《Proud Heaven Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "Bitch!" Ye Tianze woke up and found himself lying in a strange and dark room, feeling weak all over.


    Immediately after, a strange memory emerged: "This is fifty thousand years later, I... reborn!"


    Fifty thousand years ago, the four tribes in the Great Wilderness World stood side by side, and all living beings were all food for food. Ye Tianze led the human race to fight on the battlefield, get rid of slavery, and eventually became the fifth largest group standing side by side with the four tribes.


    And he is the first generation of Human Sovereign, honored as Taiyi.


    But he never expected that in the last decisive battle about the life and death of the ethnic group, he was betrayed by his most beloved woman, leading to the defeat of the human race.


    "I actually became a sinner!!!" Ye Tianze felt sad in his heart.


    The memory in his mind told him that Taiyi in history was a complacent sinner who ruined the elite of the human race.


    "I''m dead, you still want me to stink for ten thousand years, you are ruthless!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "But I remember that you slut cultivated the ninth generation longevity technique, and now it should be your ninth generation! "


    "Since the sky doesn''t stop me, let me start over again, then in this life, I will make you empty for the ninth life!"


    After a long time, Ye Tianze gradually calmed down. He knew that it would be unrealistic to seek revenge on this woman now.


    Only by regaining his strength can he trample that woman under his feet!


    As the memories gradually merged, Ye Tianze learned of his life experience.


    Coincidentally, the body of this life is also called Ye Tianze, born in Tianlong Kingdom, Ye family in Shitai County.


    But he has almost no status in the Ye family, because he is her mother, who went out to practice the wild species born at the age of eighteen.


    His mother gave birth to him and disappeared.


    Although he was bullied since childhood, Ye Tianze still awakened his spiritual blood with his own efforts.


    But he didn''t expect that his fate would not change because of this. Instead, he was deprived of the spiritual blood by the young master of the Ye family on the second day after he awakened.


    "No wonder the body is so weak!" Ye Tianze''s heart was cold after sorting out the clues, "Since I accept your physical body, your hatred should be my hatred, and all humiliation will be washed away for you!"


    C0


    Immediately, Ye Tianze checked his body. He didn''t know if he didn''t see it. He was shocked when he saw that there were nine lights of different colors flickering in his dantian.


    Eight of them are looming, and if the previous life was not a human emperor, Ye Tianze would not be able to find it.


    "This is... the spirit blood of the nine veins!" Ye Tianze''s surprise was no less than rebirth, "No wonder he was still alive after being robbed of his spirit."


    These nine rays of light are the legendary nine veins of spiritual blood, and the brightest of them is the blue light, which is the wind spirit blood that was robbed of the soul after awakening, but it is extremely weak.


    The remaining eight things that look at nothingness are the spiritual blood that has not awakened.


    You must know that Ye Tianze was only a mortal child in his previous life. He experienced countless hardships to become a generation of emperors, but after all, his foundation was unstable.


    If you can have nine spiritual blood in the previous life, why should you be afraid of that sword!


    "He took my spiritual blood. If he knew that I was still alive, the young master of the Ye family would definitely try his best to kill and kill him. Even if he didn''t know that I was still alive, he would send someone to destroy the corpse and wipe out the traces in hindsight!" Ye Tianze thought of the current situation, "We must restore strength as soon as possible!"


    "Blood surges!" Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heavenly Art, and the eight spiritual blood in his body that had not awakened immediately surged.


    The Hun Tian Jue was created by Ye Tianze in his previous life. It captured the creation of heaven and earth and transformed the yin and yang of nothingness. In his previous life, countless strong people in the Great Wilderness trembled for it.


    Even if these eight spiritual bloods have not yet awakened, it is not difficult to recreate the blood under the urging of the Heavenly Art.


    But this has a side effect, which will make the eight spiritual bloods that have not awakened fall into a weak state.


    But he knew that the wind spirit blood that was taken away from the spirit was even weaker. If it was used, it would definitely damage the foundation and never recover.


    The eight spiritual blood, under the control of the Heavenly Art, merged into the limbs and bones, and immediately produced the freshest blood, denying the weak body.


    Ye Tianze''s face gradually became bloody.


    However, when the eight spiritual blood returned to his dantian, the light was even weaker, and even he could not see clearly, but he knew that it was not the disappearance of the spiritual blood, but the illusion caused by too weakness.


    If there is an elixir, it is not difficult to recover.


    However, his strength was stabilized at the fourth-order foundation building, and he did not continue to fall like before.


    An hour later, there was a loud sound of footsteps outside, Ye Tianze opened his eyes, revealing murderous intent: "It''s coming so fast! However, it saves me from looking for you!"


    "Young Master, his blood is almost drained, the body should stink, go in and check, isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "What do you know, the old ancestor has recently left the customs. If he is still alive, he will sue the young master at the old ancestor. I am afraid that he will not be able to escape the punishment."


    "That''s right, even if you die, you have to deal with the corpse!"


    "Where did you three come from so much nonsense, hurry in and see if you''re dead." A cold voice came.


    This person is the young master of the Ye family, Ye Tianxing, who took Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood.


    Seeing a few subordinates walk in to check, Ye Tianxing turned his back. Like these subordinates, he did not think that Ye Tianze could survive at all.


    It just happened that the old ancestor was out of the customs, and his father insisted that he come to check it out in person. If someone died, he would do nothing and dispose of the corpse. If he didn''t die...


    However, just as he turned his back, he heard only two loud bangs, followed by a scream, and two subordinates slammed down beside him.


    Ye Tianxing turned around, but was startled, only to see Ye Tianze grabbing one of his men and walking out of the room.


    "You''re still alive!" Ye Tianxing couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that after Ye Tianze was deprived of his spiritual blood, he was already half-dead, with cold hands and feet.


    But the man standing in front of him had a ruddy complexion. He even defeated his servant and captured one. It looked like he had been robbed of his spiritual blood.


    "I''m disappointed." Ye Tianze sneered.


    After a long time, Ye Tianxing recovered from the shock, and said coldly, "Let go of my people immediately, otherwise, this young master will call you..."


    A "click" sound.


    Ye Tianze twisted the servant''s neck, threw him aside, and said, "What do you call me?"


    Seeing his subordinates, he was killed by Ye Tianze before he had time to call, and Ye Tianxing was a little stunned.


    In normal days, Ye Tianze, let alone killing his servant, didn''t even have the courage to look at him, but now he not only looks at him, but also kills his subordinates in front of him.


    The two people who had just climbed up beside them saw this scene, their faces turned pale with fright.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianxing finally came back to his senses, burning with anger: "If you don''t smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces today, my surname, Master, will not be Ye!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed suddenly, blood poured into his throat, and roared, "Ye Tianxing, you took my spiritual blood and ruined my path. If you don''t come today, I will also set foot on the clan and find you. Settlement."


    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving!"


    The voice was loud and resounding inside and outside the Ye family. The busy Ye family all looked in the direction where Ye Tianze lived.


    "This is... the voice of Ye Tianze''s little wild kind?"


    "Spirit capture? Master Tianxing, took Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood?"


    "The dog jumps over the wall, and I''m going to fight with Master Tianxing!"


    "There''s a good show to watch this time. If Tianxing really stole Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood, according to the clan''s rules, it would be necessary... However, after all, he is in the direct line, and he is very talented!"


    The person who heard the voice immediately rushed over to the small yard where Ye Tianze lived.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Ye Tianxing shivered, "Xiao Yezhong, do you think I won''t kill you if you attract everyone from the clan?"


    Ye Tianxing''s face was hideous, "I will kill you even if the ancestors leave the customs!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianxing held a spear and stabbed at Ye Tianze''s chest.


    He didn''t realize that Ye Tianze''s eyes were not flustered, not only was he not flustered, but instead showed a bit of contempt.

 Chapter 2

    "It''s really stupid, does he think that there are still people in the clan who will come to save him?"


    "I don''t even think about my identity. I''m just a wild species. Who cares about his life and death?"


    "I''m angering the young master, this time I''m afraid that my life will be lost."


    The two subordinates laughed, and they thought that Ye Tianze called someone over so loudly because he hoped that someone would come to save him.


    Ye Tianxing stabbed with a spear, and it was the third form of the Ye family''s Izumo spear. In addition, he had reached the third-order awakening. Even if there was no blood boiling, Ye Tianze could not stop it now.


    However, Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. At the moment when the spear stabbed, he seemed to know where the spear was going to stab, and dodged in advance.


    At the moment when the spear failed, he gathered all the strength of his body and punched Ye Tianxing''s lower abdomen violently.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianxing retreated a few steps. If he hadn''t stabilized his body with the spear in his hand, he would have fallen to the ground at this moment.


    "how can that be!"


    "Young Master''s Izumo Spear has already reached the intermediate level, and it is said that it will soon be advanced to the advanced level, but..."


    "I''m not dreaming, the young master not only didn''t take any advantage, but he was actually punched by this little wild kind!"


    The two subordinates were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be able to dodge this shot, let alone repel Ye Tianxing.


    More and more people came, and even some clan elders, who just saw the scene in front of them, couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "Opportunistically, I think you can dodge me a few shots!" Ye Tianxing gritted his teeth and attacked again, "Death!"


    This time Ye Tianxing did not underestimate the enemy, the spear broke through the air, provoking countless spears.


    "Senior, Tianxing''s Izumo Spear has already reached the advanced level. I didn''t expect that he is not only talented, but also has such attainments in martial arts."


    "The difference in strength between the two is too big. This style of dragon sneaking into the cloud is afraid that the battle will end." A clan elder sighed.


    In the face of this menacing shot, Ye Tianze did not evade, standing there like a mountain, the blood on his body was flowing backwards, and his eyes gradually turned bloody.


    "After all, nothing can change."


    "It''s too weak. If he still has the previous strength, there may still be a chance, but he can be robbed of spiritual blood and his realm has fallen, and he can''t compete at all."


    Because of the realm, the clan elders were sure that Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood had been taken, but they were not ready to stop it.


    But at this moment, the scene changed. I saw Ye Tianxing''s gun went straight through Ye Tianze''s body, but the scene of blood splashing did not happen.


    "boom!"


    I don''t know when, Ye Tianze appeared strangely on Ye Tianxing''s side, raised his hand and punched Ye Tianxing''s face.


    Ye Tianxing was in a trance for a while, and before he could react, he flew out with a gun.


    "This..." There was a deadly silence in the courtyard.


    If they didn''t see the previous punch clearly, and thought it was a coincidence, then they could see the punch in the face now.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no panic in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the bizarre movements were dizzying.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianxing, although his strength is far superior to Ye Tianze, is like a child dancing with a big sword, and he looks clumsy.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible!" Ye Tianxing got up from the ground, a little panicked.


    He could say that Ye Tianze was stealing chicken with the previous punch, but it would be difficult to justify it if he said that again.


    "It''s a weakness. Ye Tianze caught the weakness of Tianxing''s shot, so he dodged and counterattacked calmly."


    "Yes, it is indeed a weakness. Although this dragon sneaks into the cloud at a fast speed, its intention is too obvious. As long as you seize the gap, it is not difficult to escape."


    "However, he is still so young, how can he have such high attainments in martial arts? At least Izumo Spear must be cultivated to the Great Perfection before he can see through his weaknesses!"


    The clan elders talked a lot. The more they talked, the more shocked they were. The eyes they looked at Ye Tianze were a little different from before.


    "Xiao Yezhong, I tell you to see what real power is!!!" Ye Tianxing underestimated the enemy before, and did not use all his strength.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his blood was surging, and a blue light flickered faintly. The speed was more than twice as fast as before, which was a sign of spiritual blood boiling.


    "This is to use the realm to crush."


    "Even if you can see through the move, I''m afraid you can''t avoid it. After all, the gap between the realms is there."


    :K


    The clan elders whispered, and some people were already hesitating whether to stop him, but when he thought that Ye Tianze had been robbed of his spiritual blood, he dismissed the idea.


    Ye Tianxing is the son of the patriarch. If he offends him, that is to offend the patriarch. For a Ye Tianze who has been robbed of his spiritual blood and will never be able to step into the Awakening Realm, it is really not worth it.


    "Heh." Blood flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, "It''s time to end!"


    However, when the two confronted again, Ye Tianxing''s spear was suddenly held in the air by a powerful arm.


    "Get out of the way, otherwise..." Ye Tianxing struggled for a while, and when he saw the person holding the spear, he shivered in fright, "Old... Old Ancestor..."


    An old man suddenly appeared in the yard, dressed in plain clothes, but not angry and arrogant.


    "I''ve seen my ancestor!" Everyone in the Ye family waited, all bowed and saluted.


    The person who came was the ancestor of the Ye family and the number one expert in Shitai City.


    The ancestor of the Ye family was expressionless, and with a light flick, the spear in Ye Tianxing''s hand immediately let go and was shaken back a few steps.


    "So strong." The blood in Ye Tianze''s eyes gradually faded, and he put away the killing intent in his heart.


    Seeing the ancestor''s appearance, Ye Tianxing immediately took a bite: "Ancestor, I didn''t mean to harm Tian Ze, but when I took the spirit blood, I drew a lot. Besides, this was all exchanged with him with medicinal pills."


    "Shut up!" The ancestor of the Ye family said coldly, "Are you an idle person not old enough?"


    "I..." Ye Tianxing wanted to explain, but feeling the coldness, he had to lower his head.


    The ancestor of the Ye family stopped looking at him, turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, and his deep eyes showed a bit of surprise: "You have been wronged, but this matter is about the reputation of the clan, so let''s just let it go, the old man promised that Tianxing will not be in the future. I''ll trouble you again."


    "A tribesman was robbed of spiritual blood and almost lost his life, but the enemy bullied him and killed him. In the end, he wanted to calm down. If it spreads out, I''m afraid..." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Bold! How dare you threaten the ancestor!" A clan elder shouted angrily.


    "I''m just stating the facts." Ye Tianze said.


    "you!"


    "Enough!" Looking at Ye Tianze, the ancestor of the Ye family was amazed.


    No one in the entire Ye family dared to look at him, but the young man in front of him was neither humble nor arrogant, which made him think of the previous roar.


    "This kid..." The ancestor of the Ye family was full of doubts, and he said, "It''s no use asking Tianxing to return the spirit blood to you. Besides, with his talent, he can win glory for the clan in the future, and it''s not a humiliation. your blood."


    After a pause, the ancestor of the Ye family continued, "But what you said is not unreasonable. It would be unfair to settle things like this, so the clan can give you some compensation."


    "I want ten qi and blood pills, and two essence and blood pills." Ye Tianze didn''t expect the ancestor of the Ye family to punish Ye Tianxing, so he was not surprised.


    If he can get these pills, his weak eight-path spirit blood will recover immediately, and it is not impossible to use the Heavenly Art to go further.


    "Yes." The ancestor of the Ye family replied.


    "How does this make it!"


    "Old Ancestor, it is absolutely impossible. He is a waste who has been deprived of spiritual blood. Even if he takes the medicinal pill, it is a waste."


    "Qi and blood pills don''t matter, essence and blood pills?"


    Essence and blood pills are also very rare in the Ye family, and they will only be rewarded if they have made great contributions to the family, or have outstanding talents.


    In the past ten years, the only person who has been rewarded with the blood essence pill is Ye Tianxing''s elder brother, Ye Tianhai.


    As the eldest son of the Ye family, Ye Tianhai reached the ninth level of foundation building at the age of ten, awakening the three lines of spirit blood: gold, fire, earth, and blood.


    Among them, the gold-type spiritual blood is a perfect spiritual blood. When he was eighteen years old, he had already reached the seventh rank of the Awakening Realm, and was admitted by the Wangyue Sect of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. He was the strongest genius in the history of the Ye family.


    Just as they were talking, Ye Tianze continued: "Besides, I have to borrow the best spiritual room of the clan to practice for three days!"


    "Hey" the people present gasped, did this guy eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard? How dare you make such a request!

 Chapter 3

    The best spiritual room of the Ye family was for the most talented disciples to cultivate. It was because of this spiritual room that the Ye family was able to become the overlord of Shitai City.


    "You''re dreaming!!!" Ye Tianxing couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He stole Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood and has already awakened to the third rank.


    The best spiritual room was closed for nearly half a year, just for him.


    Now that Ye Tianze wants to practice in this spiritual room, of course he can''t agree.


    "Yes," said the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Ancestor!!!" A group of clan elders discouraged.


    "Don''t the old man''s words work?" The ancestor of the Ye family had a cold face, and the clan elders immediately lowered their heads.


    Seeing Ye Tianxing''s unwilling face, he continued, "Isn''t there two spiritual rooms in Tianzihao? You can use it together with him."


    Ye Tianxing''s face was gloomy. He was not afraid that Ye Tianze would surpass himself by sharing the spiritual room with him. He just felt that Ye Tianxing had taken what belonged to him.


    Even if it''s just some family aura, it''s his.


    After all, the ancestor of the Ye family threw out a few things and said, "So, are you satisfied?"


    "Thank you, ancestor." Ye Tianze took it.


    "This is the end of the matter. In addition, this old man doesn''t want half a word of what happened here." Ye Baitian gave him a deep look and disappeared.


    "Xiao Yezhong, this is not going to be the end of the matter!" Ye Tianxing looked at him coldly, "The ancestors can''t protect you like this all the time."


    "Heh." Ye Tianze sneered and said, "My, it''s mine, I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    "If your spiritual blood is drained, you will never be able to step into the Awakening Realm. How dare you speak up?" a young man sneered.


    "If the ancestors hadn''t appeared, I would have destroyed you today. When I fuse your spirit blood, the wind spirit blood will be perfect, and it only takes one move to defeat you!" Ye Tianxing looked confident.


    With today''s shame, he doesn''t think his strength is poor, but he underestimates the enemy, and he doesn''t even feel that he is defeated, because his strength has not been fully exerted.


    "Let''s see!" Ye Tianze said.


    "In half a month, it will be the clan exam. I hope you will be as tough as you are now." Ye Tianxing sneered and turned away.


    Seeing a group of people waiting to leave, Ye Tianze thought of the annual clan exam.


    The human race respects strength, and the clan exam is based on the strength of each realm. If the requirements are not met, they will be expelled from the clan and will not be protected by the clan since then.


    Without the protection of the clan, he had to leave Shitai City and fend for himself.


    "Haha, it''s not certain who will be out at that time." Ye Tianze sneered.


    He didn''t take Ye Tianxing''s threat seriously at all. As long as he was given enough time, Ye Tianxing would only be left behind by him.


    After everyone dispersed, Ye Tianze returned to the room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and took out the medicine pill.


    "These Qi and Blood Pills are enough to restore the eight weak spiritual blood!"


    k2


    The medicinal pill melted in the mouth, and the scalding heat flowed into his body. He hurriedly ran the Heavenly Secret Art, mobilized the medicinal power, and entered the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. The feeling of weakness gradually disappeared.


    Cultivation in the Great Wilderness World is determined by the bloodline of talent. This is true for the five major ethnic groups. The talent is divided into: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, darkness, and the blood of the nine spirits.


    According to different talents, the awakened bloodlines are also different.


    Most people can only awaken one kind of spiritual blood, and those with poorer qualifications cannot awaken spiritual blood, and can only become mortals who cannot cultivate.


    In his dantian, there are nine colors of light flashing, which is his spiritual blood. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to mobilize the spiritual blood without stimulating the spiritual blood on the spiritual stone.


    But Ye Tianze cultivated the Heavenly Art.


    In the previous life, Ye Tianze had nothing, he created the Heavenly Secret Art, seized the sky, the land, the blood of spirit beasts and alien races, smelted it into himself, and created the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body, which is invincible in the Great Wilderness.


    Its domineering can be imagined.


    However, the most anti-sky part of the Huntian Art is not that it can capture the spiritual blood and fuse itself, but disturb the operation of the enemy''s spiritual blood, reach a certain level, and even control the spiritual blood in the enemy''s body when combined with the muddled combat body. run.


    In the previous life, Ye Tianze fought against alien races and spirit beasts with the Huntian Art. Even if the realm was higher than him, in the end, because the circulation of the spirit blood in his body was restricted, he was killed by leaps and bounds.


    As the medicinal herbs continued to be taken, the eight spiritual blood in Ye Tianze''s body gradually recovered, and the lost spiritual blood was also consolidated.


    After being deprived of his spiritual blood and falling into the realm, his cultivation level fell from the first rank of awakening to the fourth rank of foundation building. Even if he used the Heavenly Art to mobilize the unawakened spiritual blood to make blood, it was only an expedient measure.


    And now his realm has been truly stabilized.


    "If Ye Tianxing was punched by me now, he would definitely break his ribs." Ye Tianze sighed.


    Although he is still at the fourth rank of Foundation Establishment, he is now several times stronger than before.


    After adjusting the breath for a while, Ye Tianze took out another bottle and poured out a blood-red pill from it. It seemed to be only the size of a thumb cap, but it contained blood energy ten times larger than that of Qi and Blood Pill.


    "Unfortunately, there is no attribute." Ye Tianze was a little disgusted. "If I were to refine it, its grade would be at least ten times better than the current one."


    If the children of the Ye family heard what he said, they would have to vomit blood, knowing that this was the blood essence pill that many people dreamed of.


    It''s no wonder that the essence and blood pills Ye Tianze saw all had attributes. In his era, only those with attributes were essence and blood pills.


    For example, a cultivator who specializes in wind spirit blood will choose the material of the wind attribute to refine the blood essence pill of the wind attribute, so as to refine the spirit blood in the body.


    The blood essence pill in front of him has no attributes.


    After taking a blood essence pill, Ye Tianze felt a surge of blood energy ten times thicker than the blood essence pill pouring into his body.


    In the Foundation Establishment Realm, unless someone guides them, no one will take the risk of taking the Blood Essence Pill, because this blood energy is too violent, and it is simply not something that the monks in the Foundation Establishment Realm can bear.


    But Ye Tianze knew that he had just fallen into the realm, and that his body had recovered under the nourishment of Qi and Blood Pill, and he also had the Heaven-defying Secret Art.


    When he ran the Huntian Art, the violent blood was immediately controlled by the overbearing Huntian Art, and gradually poured into his dantian.


    The nine rays of light in the dantian began to absorb this blood energy, becoming brighter and brighter, as if there were signs of condensed real state.


    Only the blue light is still weak.


    But his realm climbed extremely rapidly. With the spiritual blood denying the physical body, the realm went from the fourth stage of the foundation building to the fifth stage of the foundation building, and continued to climb to the sixth stage of the foundation building, and finally entered the seventh stage of the foundation building. stabilized.


    However, the huge medicinal power of Jingxue Dan was not absorbed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to absorb it, but that his current body simply can''t absorb such a huge amount of medicinal power. If he were an ordinary person, he would have already exploded and died.


    That is, Ye Tianze, possessing the Heavenly Secret Art, which can store the medicinal power in the body and digest it step by step.


    But even if it was not completely absorbed, his body was still full of vigorous blood energy at the moment. He slowly got up, raised his hand and punched, and the air immediately "whirled".


    The strength of the seventh-order foundation building is not weaker than the previous awakening.


    In the moment of silence and movement, the body made a crisp sound of "crackling", which is a sign that blood energy has been tempered into the flesh.


    The handsome face was gradually rosy, the sword eyebrows were cold and erect, and the pair of dark eyes flashed with a deep light.


    "After all, the spirit was taken away. Although it did not destroy the foundation of Feng Lingxue, it was still too weak." Seeing the faint blue light, Ye Tianze sighed, "It seems that we can only hope to recover in the spirit room. coming."


    As long as one of the nine spiritual blood talents is destroyed, it will not be perfect, and he will have to repeat the mistakes of his previous life.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze walked out of the room and was about to go to the family''s spiritual room for cultivation. He only had one blood essence pill left on his body, which was reserved for breaking through to the awakening state again.


    In the past, Ye Tianze was not qualified to step into the core area of ??the family.


    But with the token of the ancestor, it was unimpeded, and soon he came to the square where the spiritual room was located, where many family members had gathered.


    Seeing him coming, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "This little wild species, really dare to come."


    "Don''t mess with him, he has the token of the ancestors on him, and he can practice for three days in the heavenly hall."


    "Cultivation in the Heavenly Name Spirit Room for three days? This guy really dares to ask for it. Don''t you know that the Heavenly Brand Spirit Room has been closed for half a year, and the spiritual energy in it is all prepared for Master Tianxing?"


    "Hehe, with his aptitude, even if he wants it, what can he do? Does he dare to enter the heavenly famous spiritual room to cultivate?"


    "That''s right, although the spiritual room of Tianzihao is full of spiritual energy, if the realm is too low to control the violent spiritual energy, it is very likely that it will go crazy."


    At this time, a young man came out of the spiritual room, and when he saw Ye Tianze appear, his eyes showed a bit of surprise, but he quickly turned into contempt: "Who approved you to come here?"


    "It''s Young Master Tianqing. Judging from his breath, he has already established the ninth rank of the foundation. He will soon awaken his bloodline."


    "I think I watched him go in yesterday. Forget it, he actually stayed in the spiritual room for a day."


    "No, he only stayed for half a day last time, but he can stay for a day this time?"


    "Master Tianqing''s aptitude is only weaker than that of Master Tianxing. Once his bloodline is awakened, he will definitely be a blockbuster."


    "Look, Young Master Tianqing has passed. On weekdays Young Master Tianqing doesn''t like him. I don''t know how Young Master Tianqing will deal with him." The crowd discussed.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew him. This man was called Ye Tianqing. He used to bully him a lot. Every time Ye Tianze chose to be patient, but in return, Ye Tianqing became more aggressive and more unscrupulous.


    Moreover, the reason why Ye Tianxing thought of casting the perfect spiritual blood with the blood of the same family was Ye Tianqing''s idea!


    But he didn''t answer, just ignored him.


    Seeing that he was ignored in front of so many people, Ye Tianqing was angry: "Master, I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "What did you say?" Ye Tianqing looked at him in disbelief.


    "I said, a good dog will not stand in the way!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tianqing was furious, and he punched at Ye Tianze''s face.


    Ye Tianze did not dodge, but took out the token given by the ancestor of the Ye family from his cuff.


    Ye Tianqing, who was originally arrogant, shuddered when he saw this token. Of course he knew this token, and no one in the entire Ye family did not know this token.


    But his punch was too hard, but it was not so easy to take it back, so he could only brush past Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze took advantage of the situation and stretched his foot.


    Ye Tianqing, who was caught off guard, was mixed up by this, and immediately fell into a dog and ate shit, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 4

    "Xiao Yezhong, I''m going to kill you!" Ye Tianqing''s face flushed with embarrassment in front of so many people.


    A few Ye family disciples stopped him. Seeing the token in Ye Tianze''s hand, Ye Tianqing shivered again: "Where did you get the patriarch token?"


    "None of your business." Ye Tianze said.


    "you!"


    "Brother Qing, calm down, you are in retreat recently, and you still don''t know what to do..." A few people on the side immediately explained what happened a while ago.


    "Tianxing succeeded in seizing the spirit?" Ye Tianqing suddenly realized and sneered: "So it is, relying on the old ancestor''s token fox fake tiger''s power, what kind of ability, if you have the kind, you can put away the old ancestor''s token and fight me in an open and honest manner. one!"


    "I won''t start with you now, it''s just that the time has not come." Ye Tianze sneered, "but you have to remember today, because today, you will turn over the darkest page of your life!"


    Those eyes made Ye Tianqing''s heart tremble.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking towards the entrance of the spiritual room, Ye Tianqing squeezed his fists with a "click", and said coldly, "Let me queue up, whoever dares to give him the spiritual room will be my enemy, Ye Tianqing!"


    The entrances to the two major spiritual chambers were immediately crowded, with the most herringbone and ground-shaped ones.


    "Even with the strength of Young Master Tianqing, he can only stay in it for an hour. Could it be that his strength exceeds that of Young Master Tianqing?"


    "He may be dying, but the pressure in the spiritual room will increase exponentially with time, and I am afraid that he will be crushed to death inside."


    "If the guards don''t save him, the guy is dead."


    "Hmph! It''s better to die inside, otherwise!" Ye Tianqing sneered.


    Hearing the discussion, the two guards looked at each other, and invariably thought of Ye Tianze''s arrogant appearance when he entered, and gloated a little.


    However, with the passage of time, two hours soon passed, the people gathered outside not only did not decrease, but there was an increasing trend.


    But few people think that Ye Tianze can come out alive, even if he comes out alive, it will be completely useless.


    When the third hour passed, no one thought that Ye Tianze was still alive, and the two guards seemed to feel almost the same.


    If it is delayed any longer, there will be suspicion of malfeasance.


    They walked towards the entrance of the Tianzihao, and everyone''s attention fell on the door of the Tianzihao training room, with a strange expression on their faces.


    However, before the guard could walk in, a man slowly walked out.


    Seeing him clearly, the square was dead silent, and the Ye family disciples were even more stunned.

 Chapter 5

    "coax"


    After a long silence, the square exploded.


    Looking at Ye Tianze who came out of it, everyone seemed to have seen a ghost.


    "Three hours, he really stayed inside for three hours, and...and there was no damage at all."


    "Is this really the waste that was robbed of spiritual blood?"


    "It''s unbelievable. Even if Young Master Tianxing has the highest record, he only stayed in it for two hours, but he was three hours, and he didn''t show any signs of fatigue."


    Looking at Ye Tianze, the eyes of the Ye family''s children are very complicated, especially Ye Tianqing, he has not recovered yet.


    "This wild species!" Ye Tianqing felt uncomfortable like swallowing a fly, and it took a long time to calm down, "However, with my current strength, it is not difficult to stay in it for three hours, but I can''t enter the Tianzihao Spirit. It''s just a room!"


    "You... are you a human or a ghost?" a guard swallowed.


    "People." Ye Tianze felt that his question was an idiot, "Can I go?"


    Only then did the guard discover his gaffe: "You...you can leave at any time, and for the rest of the time, as long as there is no one in the spiritual room, you can come over."


    Ye Tianze nodded and walked towards the crowd.


    "Xiao Yezhong, stop for me!" A harsh voice came.


    Ye Tianze frowned and looked at the source of the voice, only to see Ye Tianqing walking out of the crowd, "How dare you put down the patriarch token and fight me?"


    The crowd immediately boiled, and everyone looked over.


    "As you wish!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The crowd exclaimed again. They didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would dare to agree to Ye Tianqing''s challenge. You must know that when Ye Tianze saw Ye Tianqing in the past, it was the mouse that saw the cat and how far away he hid.


    Ye Tianqing didn''t expect Ye Tianze to dare to fight. He originally just wanted to humiliate him, but he was at a loss for a while.


    Soon, he reacted, as if afraid of Ye Tianze''s retreat, and hurriedly said: "Don''t say I bullied you, if you can pass three tricks in my hands today, I will spare you a cheap life, if you can''t pass three tricks , just drill back and forth from the bottom of my crotch ten times, then kneel on the ground and kowtow ten times!"


    "To deal with you, there is only one move." Ye Tianze hooked his finger at him.


    "You''re courting death!" This hooking action angered Ye Tianqing, and with a flash, he punched Ye Tianze in the face.


    The Ye family is best at marksmanship, the sharpness of the Izumo Spear is known to everyone in Shitai County, Ye Tianqing''s punch also contains the Izumo Spear''s moves, coupled with his own strength of the ninth rank of Foundation Establishment, one punch falls, the tiger Tiger wind.


    Even a hundred kilograms of slate can be smashed to pieces.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge or evade, and he punched Ye Tianqing. This punch was not fancy at all, it was a complete confrontation.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tianqing''s face was gloomy.


    The onlookers were surprised when they saw this scene, but they soon rejoiced.


    "boom"


    The two fists collided together, like two hammers smashed into one place, and there was a popping sound in the air, and the eardrums of the shocked person hurt.


    "Crack!"


    Almost immediately after the collision, there was the sound of bones shattering, and the teenagers laughed unintentionally, but the next moment, their smiles froze.


    "Ah..." A miserable howl.


    I saw Ye Tianqing, like a kite with a broken string, was knocked out by a punch, but Ye Tianze stood there and retracted his fist lightly.


    "This... what happened?"


    "One...one move?"


    "No...Isn''t he robbed of spiritual blood? Why...why is he so strong!"


    "Last time he fought with Master Tianxing, it was completely a coincidence, but this time with Master Tianqing, it was a head-to-head confrontation!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianqing''s horrific screams like killing a pig, they would all wonder if they were wrong.


    Ye Tianqing stared at Ye Tianze, his face was extremely painful, his hand was shattered by this punch, and he looked at Ye Tianze in horror, as if the punch just now was not a fist, but a punch on a mountain.


    "Eighth-order foundation building, you actually recovered to the eighth-order foundation building!" Ye Tianqing couldn''t believe it.


    "What, he actually recovered to the eighth level of foundation building, he was deprived of his spirit, didn''t he fall to the strength of the fourth level of foundation building?"


    "It must be those medicinal pills, and the spiritual room. He used the pressure of the spiritual room to refine the medicinal power of those medicinal pills, and his strength will return to the current state."


    "It''s not surprising, but how could he beat Master Tianqing with one punch with his eighth-rank foundation-building strength, knowing that Tianqing is the ninth-order foundation-building rank."


    "After all, he has awakened the wind spirit blood, and he will definitely be stronger than the average Foundation Establishment realm when he recovers. Unfortunately, he will no longer be able to enter the awakening realm in this life."


    Just when everyone was talking about it, Ye Tianqing, who was repelled, flashed and punched again.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze did not dodge or evade, and responded with the same punch, and a louder sound than just before came out, Ye Tianqing was knocked out again, and this time they all saw it clearly.


    It was indeed a fist-to-fist confrontation, but Ye Tianqing, who was at the ninth rank of Foundation Establishment, was like a kite with a broken string, unable to parry at all.


    "What a terrifying strength!" said a Ye family disciple tremblingly.


    "bang bang bang"


    Before Ye Tianqing fell to the ground, Ye Tianze came to him and punched him several times in a row. When he fell to the ground, he raised his hand and slapped him on the face.


    "Snapped"


    This loud slap stunned everyone present. You must know that Ye Tianqing was used to running rampant in the Ye family on weekdays. Except for geniuses like Ye Tianxing, few people dared to provoke him.


    But today, the weakest person in the Ye family defeated the most arrogant person, and slapped him in front of so many people, showing how shocked they were in their hearts.


    ¡è: The latest c-chapter UG section? On XR


    Ye Tianqing couldn''t believe it himself, his eyes widened, he was even more surprised than being defeated by Ye Tianze: "You dare to slap me!"


    As the saying goes, hitting people is not slapping in the face. If an elder hits him, Ye Tianqing will be fine, but the one who hits him is Ye Tianze, who is used to bullying him on weekdays.


    When he got up, he wanted to fight Ye Tianze desperately, but Ye Tianze slapped him again and called out.


    "Pa" is another loud slap in the face, the same person, the same taste, but a different half of the face.


    The square was dead silent.


    "Remember what I said before?" Ye Tianze smiled slightly, "It''s not that I didn''t dare to kill you, I just want you to live a few more days and feel my pain at that time."


    "Enjoy it, this is the beginning!!!"


    That smile made Ye Tianqing''s whole body stand up, as if he was not facing a peer, but a great devil who had experienced Asura Purgatory!


    Looking at the back of his departure, Ye Tianqing finally understood why Ye Tianze said "the time has not come" before, not because he didn''t dare, but because there were too few people at that time.


    Ye Tianze was waiting for this opportunity to slap him when everyone gathered outside because he entered the Heavenly Name Spirit Room, making him humiliated in front of the younger generation of the entire family.


    I can''t keep my head up ever since!


    Not surprisingly, the news that Ye Tianze defeated Ye Tianqing quickly spread throughout the Ye family, but no one believed the descriptions of the Ye family children present.


    It was not until they saw Ye Tianqing whose hands were shattered that they understood that what they said was true. For a while, Ye Tianze''s name once again became the focus of the Ye family.


    "Ye Tianze defeated Tianqing, do you know?" said the head of the Ye family in the Ye family''s study.


    "Oh." Ye Tianxing, who was sitting beside him, looked calm.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." The head of the Ye family said.


    "Despise the enemy?" Ye Tianxing smiled contemptuously, "A person without spiritual blood is worthy of being my enemy? No, he is only worthy of being trampled under my feet!"


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but don''t be conceited." The head of the Ye family said, "Don''t forget what happened that day. This kid is hiding so deeply, and he actually repaired the Izumo Spear to the Great Perfection!"


    "Even if he cultivates the Izumo spear to the extreme level? After all, he can''t step into the awakening realm." Ye Tianxing said coldly, "After the guidance of the ancestor, the child''s wind spirit blood has been perfected. The spirit blood has already shown signs of boiling, and it is just around the corner to step into the cauldron."


    "The wind spirit blood is perfect! The two spirit bloods are boiling!" Even as the head of the family, he couldn''t help but get excited, "It''s not a waste of my father''s painstaking efforts."


    "By the way, after the family exam, it will be the competition for the hunting area." Ye Tianxing said worriedly, "Several major forces are all staring at our Ye family''s territory. Is father prepared?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, your eldest brother said in the letter that when the hunting area is contested, he will come with the strong men of the Moon Moon Sect. No matter what tricks the major forces play, can they still beat the Moon Moon Sect?" Ye Family The owner sneered.


    "Wangyuezong!" Hearing these three words, even the arrogant Ye Tianxing showed a look of awe.


    "Ancestor personally instructed you to help you improve your spiritual blood. In fact, I hope you can join Moon Moon Sect as well." The head of the Ye family said, "You must not disappoint the ancestor."


    Ye Tianxing didn''t answer, but his face was full of confidence.

 Chapter 6

    Back in the yard, Ye Tianze entered the room and stayed until night before quietly going out. Taking advantage of the night, he dressed up and left Shitai City.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze came to Shitai Mountain outside the city.


    There are countless spiritual beasts growing in this mountain range, as well as many treasured elixir. The three major families of Shitai County have divided a corner of Shitai Mountain, and each has its own hunting area. The size of the hunting area also means that the family Strength.


    Standing on the mountain pass of Shitai Mountain, looking at the mountain range in front of him, Ye Tianze was so arrogant and arrogant that most people would not dare to hunt at night, because spirit beasts of the same level were no weaker than humans of the same level.


    Moreover, at night, the perception of spirit beasts is far better than that of humans, but Ye Tianze did not come to give heads to spirit beasts, but to hunt spirit beasts.


    Although his Heavenly Battle Physique Company "can''t exceed three hours, after all, the effects of the medicinal pills have been exerted to the extreme, and it is impossible for him to enter the Awakening Realm." Another guard said.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that these spiritual energy are all wasted."


    "Don''t say it''s three days, even if you give him three months, it''s impossible for him to absorb all the spiritual energy inside."


    The two guards were talking when there was a sudden noise in the distance. The two looked over and saw a tall and tall boy walking over.


    "It''s Master Tianxing!"


    "His strength has increased again, and he has already awakened to the fifth rank."


    "It is said that the wind spirit blood of Young Master Tianxing has been perfected after the construction of the spirit."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Master Tianxing is about to catch up with Master Tianhai?"


    Amidst the chatter, Ye Tianxing walked up to the guards, and the two guards stood up immediately with respectful expressions on their faces.


    "I heard that the wild species stayed in the Tianzihao training room for three hours yesterday?" Ye Tianxing asked.


    "Wild seed?" The guard suddenly thought of what happened yesterday and said, "Master Tianxing said Ye Tianze, right?"


    "Hmph, a wild species also deserves the surname Ye?" Ye Tianxing said coldly.


    The two guards looked embarrassed. One of the guards said, "Young Master Tianxing is right. He did stay here for three hours yesterday, and...he just went in again."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianxing frowned, and when he thought about what happened that day, his anger didn''t come out, "It''s just to gain sympathy and beg for alms from the ancestors, I''ll let him see today. , what is strength, open another heavenly name spiritual room, I want to go in to practice!"


    Seeing Ye Tianxing go in, the two guards had strange expressions, and the children of the Ye family who were lining up to go in to practice, exploded the pot.


    Many people have heard Ye Tianxing''s words. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, immediately attracted the attention of the Ye family''s senior management, and everyone could hear that Ye Tianxing was obviously trying to humiliate Ye Tianze with his strength.


    After all, Ye Tianxing''s perfect wind spirit blood was made of Ye Tianze''s wind spirit blood.


    "I don''t know if Master Tianxing, if you can stay in there for a few hours this time, will you be able to break the record of Master Tianhai?"


    "Master Tianhai is a three-line spirit blood, and the golden spirit blood is also perfect. When he was in the awakening state, he had been in it for more than 12 hours. No one can break this record among his peers."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Master Tianxing''s wind spirit blood is perfect now, and I cultivate in the human race. Even if I awaken the three lines of spirit blood, my major is still one line of spirit blood. I practiced for a few days."


    As the discussion continued, the topic quickly shifted to the two brothers, Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianhai. As for Ye Tianze?


    It seems that no one thinks that he can surpass the two most dazzling geniuses of the Ye family.

 Chapter 7

    After entering the spiritual room, Ye Tianze continued to sit and practice. Although his spiritual energy had recovered a lot, it was significantly weaker than yesterday''s spiritual energy.


    He didn''t know Ye Tianxing''s arrival, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care too much. His purpose was to use the time he had to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual room as much as possible to nourish his fire spirit blood and wind spirit blood.


    But he found that after staying in the spiritual room for less than half an hour, he almost absorbed the spiritual energy inside.


    "If you want to exercise, you can only see a four-zhang-long spirit beast by the side of a pool, drinking water by the pool. This spirit beast looks like a lion and a tiger.


    "Liger beast, second-rank ninth-rank!" Ye Tianze had a smile on his face.


    Ligers are far more powerful than ordinary spirit beasts. This is a hybrid of tigers and lions, but they are more ferocious than tigers and lions. The second-rank ninth-rank ligers, and ordinary third-rank spirit beasts, dare not provoke them.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant." Ye Tianze walked to the stone behind him.


    Almost immediately, the liger spotted Ye Tianze, followed by a thunderous roar. Its eyes were very spiritual, and it sensed Ye Tianze''s evil spirit, showing a bit of fear, but did not flinch.


    "Kill!" Ye Tianze mobilized the fire spirit blood on his body and stabbed it with one shot. It was the Izumo spear of the Ye family.


    Martial arts training is divided into four levels, elementary, intermediate, advanced, and great perfection, but Ye Tianze knows that there is another realm, which is the legendary pole.


    And Ye Tianze has already practiced the Izumo Spear to the Great Perfection, and he is only one step away from the pole.


    Huo Ling''s blood boiled, flames burned on his body, and when the spear came out, it looked like a huge fire dragon.


    However, the liger didn''t dodge and slapped Ye Tianze''s spear with one paw, only to hear the sound of "Qiang", Ye Tianze felt the pain in the tiger''s mouth, and the thorn slanted over.


    The liger jumped, and its huge body rushed towards Ye Tianze. The sharp claws were several times sharper than Ye Tianze''s tungsten steel gun.


    What was even more terrifying was that flames actually burned on the body of the liger, turning it into a fire beast in an instant, and the surrounding temperature instantly increased by more than ten degrees, as if it had entered a volcanic crater.


    At the critical moment, Ye Tianze twisted his body, narrowly avoided the attack, and fired a shot: "Izumo gun, second style!"


    There are nine types of Izumo spear, and this second type is a carbine. He thought he could stab the liger, but the liger reacted faster, his body flashed, and he slapped it with a paw. Ye Tianze''s spear was shot down immediately.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze landed on a big rock when he saw the other party pounce again.


    The liger was unrelenting, the flames on its body rose, leaving traces of burning wherever it passed, and it rushed forward, only to hear a "boom", the big stone was slapped by two claws and shattered into several pieces. piece.


    Standing in the distance, Ye Tianze''s face showed a solemn expression: "It seems that it is time to show his real strength!"

 Chapter 8

    A surging fighting spirit surged from Ye Tianze''s body, and it was strengthened to the third-order wind spirit blood. A cyan light flashed around his body, and his body became incomparably light.


    The liger pounced again, and Ye Tianze flicked lightly and avoided it.


    The blood of the wind spirit boiled, making Ye Tianze more than double the speed. Almost in an instant, he came to the back of the liger, mobilized the blood of the fire spirit to boil again, and stabbed the liger''s buttocks with a sharp shot.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The tragic roar resounded through the mountains. This was the Heavenly Art, which could easily convert the spiritual blood within the body to boiling, which ordinary people could not do.


    "Deadly!!!" The wind spirit blood gathered, the fire spirit blood erupted, and guided by the Heavenly Art, all the evil spirits in his body were gathered on the spear.


    This is Ye Tianze''s previous life, the proud nine spears of the sky, chasing souls, killing lives, breaking the army, subduing demons, killing gods, destroying the sky, destroying the earth...


    The Nine Spears of Huntian was created by Ye Tianze. He said that there are nine styles, but in fact there are only seven styles, because when he was at the peak of his life, he only created the seventh style.


    Although with his current physical body, he can''t show the full power of the Nine Spears, but because he was very familiar with his previous life, and he created his own spear technique, this deadly move brought all the power of his whole body into this one. gun.


    The King of Hell calls you to die at the third watch, and will not keep you at the fifth watch. This is a life-threatening mood!


    "puff"


    Under the influence of Hun Tian Jue, the body of the liger stagnated a little, the spear pierced through its body, and there was another tragic roar.


    But what is unexpected is that under the outbreak of the liger, Ye Tianze''s spear was directly shaken off his hand.


    Before Ye Tianze could react, he took the spear and fled into the woods.


    "Where to run!" Ye Tianze chased after him.


    After all, the strength is still too weak, otherwise, it will definitely kill the liger with a deadly shot, and he found that the liger is far stronger than he thought, and it seems that it is about to break through to the third rank.


    "If I let this beast advance to the third rank, I still have my life?" Ye Tianze quickly chased after him.


    A few miles later, Ye Tianze found that the liger was gone. If it weren''t for the bloodstains left on the ground, he would have doubted whether the liger had been here before.


    "Yeah!" After carefully observing the surroundings, Ye Tianze suddenly realized something was wrong, "Is this... the Lost Trace Array?"


    There are two kinds of formations, one is created by people, and the other is created by heaven and earth, but it can''t be hidden from Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "People planted it? Could it be that this liger was raised by someone?" Ye Tianze was suspicious.


    If this is the case, then it will be troublesome. With the strength of the liger, the person who raises it must be able to suppress it.


    Soon, Ye Tianze found something wrong, because there were few people around, and the formation seemed to be crumbling, and it seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth is yours!" Ye Tianze jumped and entered the formation, but found that it was a cave and was isolated by the formation.


    The inside of the cave was not pitch-dark, the walls of the cave glowed with fluorescent light, and in the depths of the cave, there was a low roar of "huhu".


    Walking into the depths, I saw the liger curled up into a ball, saw Ye Tianze immediately raised his head, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    The tungsten steel spear had been snapped, but what surprised Ye Tianze was that a flower grew in the depths of the cave. The petals of this flower were constantly entangled, making a "chichi" sound.


    "Lei Linghua, good stuff!" Ye Tianze''s eyes lit up.


    In the Lei Linghua, there is a huge Lei Lingzi, which is the elixir that strengthens Lei Ling''s blood. If it is refined into an elixir, the effect will be doubled.


    For Ye Tianze, who has nine spiritual blood, this is a rare thing.


    But what surprised him more was not the Lei Linghua, but the two corpses guarded by the liger beast not far from Lei Linghua. One of them was intact, and it could be seen that it was the skeleton of a spirit beast. next layer of skin.


    The other one completely fell apart, but the bones were very hard, and there were many tooth marks on it, and it still exuded a terrifying aura.


    Next to the corpse, there was a box, and beside the box stood a jet-black stick. It looked very inconspicuous, but it attracted attention because it was erected.


    Just as Ye Tianze was staring at these things, the liger jumped, and a vigorous flame erupted from its body, and its entire body actually doubled in size.


    "Burning spiritual blood, this is... going to enter the third rank!" Ye Tianze''s face was ugly.


    The cave is very narrow, and although the liger can turn around, it is very difficult.


    But he knew that it was more difficult to defeat the liger now.


    But at the moment the liger pounced, Ye Tianze also greeted it. When the liger pounced, he slipped one step ahead and passed under it.


    When the liger turned around, Ye Tianze had already come to the stick stuck on the ground, and he slammed it. He thought he could pull it out, but it felt extremely heavy.


    Seeing that the liger turned around, Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art, exerted all his strength, and pulled out the stick.


    But I found that in the soil that was brought up, the tip of the gun appeared, it was a gun!


    Ye Tianze waved it subconsciously, and let out a low shout: "Death!"


    Under the influence of the Heavenly Art, the body of the liger was obviously half a beat slower, and the spear pierced the void and penetrated the body of the liger that rushed over.


    With a whimper, the liger fell to the ground.


    "Almost hiccups!" Ye Tianze gasped.


    If this is an iron rod, not a gun, it is estimated that this gun cannot penetrate the body of the third-rank liger by burning blood.


    Taking a long sigh, Ye Tianze looked at the Lei Ling flower. This is the precious medicine for training Lei Ling''s blood. Looking at the Lei Ling wrapped around it, it was obvious that it was about to mature.


    "This liger guards Lei Linghua and dares not eat it until it dies. It must be waiting for Lei Linghua to mature and enter the third rank. If it really swallows Lei Linghua, I will be the one who burps. Yes." Ye Tianze was fortunate.


    He didn''t take off the Lei Linghua. It would take some time for the flower to mature. His eyes fell on the huge skeleton, which was obviously a spirit beast.


    "At least it must be a sixth-rank!" The breath from the bones shocked Ye Tianze, "sixth-rank liger!"


    "Hey, this is..." Ye Tianze''s eyes quickly moved away, and he saw another skeleton, which was obviously a human skeleton.


    On the skeleton, Ye Tianze found an inconspicuous ring, "Storage ring!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took the ring over and couldn''t put it down. In his previous life, he didn''t bother to use this kind of storage ring to directly open up the inner world.


    But now it''s different. After being reborn, it''s just poor and white. Seeing this storage ring is more intimate than seeing that Lei Linghua.


    As soon as a drop of blood went down, Ye Tianze wiped off the remaining will on the storage ring. When he saw the contents of the storage ring, he was a little disappointed. It was full of remnants and had no effect at all.


    At this time, Ye Tianze remembered the box, picked it up and opened it to check.


    Inside was a simple jade slip, and in addition, there was a piece of paper.


    It was written in blood: "I am the sect master of the Tieyi Sect. I was hunted down by my enemies. I wandered here and entered the cave, but I encountered a sixth-rank ninth-order liger and tiger. After a great battle, I killed the liger and tiger, and the wounds increased. But I found that the cub was in the cave, I couldn''t bear to kill it, I knew it couldn''t be completely corpse..."


    The general content behind is to hope that someone who is destined to come here, kowtow to the teacher, pass on his mantle, and avenge Yunyun for him.


    "It''s okay to be a teacher, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." Ye Tianze made a joke, "If you want to take revenge, when I''m free, I''ll help you take a look."


    Originally, he didn''t think the jade slip in the box would be anything great, but when he saw the contents of the cheat book, he was still amazed: "The Iron Clothes Overlord Spear is a bit interesting, but compared to my nine spears. , it''s still too far behind, but I don''t know how much stronger it is compared to the half-baked Izumo spear of the Ye family!"


    Putting all the corpses into the storage ring, Ye Tianze looked at the black iron spear. It was said that it was the first-generation sect master of Tieyimen.


    "If it wasn''t for the chaotic body, the ship would have capsized in the gutter just now." Ye Tianze checked it, but suddenly found something strange, "This gun... No, it''s not an extraterrestrial meteor at all, it just hasn''t been opened. !"


    Ye Tianze keenly felt that the dark layer of things outside was not a meteorite from the sky at all, but a layer of impurities wrapped around it.


    But just this layer of impurities is extraordinary. If this layer of impurities is removed, it must be amazing inside.


    "This is definitely a treasure!" Ye Tianze thought.


    He also used guns in his previous life. It can be said that no one in this world knows guns better than him.


    Putting away the things in the cave, Ye Tianze looked at the Lei Linghua in front of him and hesitated: "Although it can be picked now, if it is picked before it is ripe, the effect will be much weaker."


    Thinking of the stray formation outside the cave, Ye Tianze decided to wait for the Lei Ling flower to mature before picking it again.


    . 9 Updates the most &P fastest (¡­ on Q¡Ì


    The day after tomorrow is the clan exam, and this Lei Linghua will have at least a few days to mature. He still has an important matter that must be completed during the clan exam, and must not be missed.


    Leaving the cave, Ye Tianze reinforced the Lost Trace Array again, making the outside appear more hidden.


    Back in the yard, the sky has not yet lighted up.


    Ye Tianze checked the jade slip of the Overlord Spear. The Overlord Spear is divided into five types: Dingjun, Chuanyun, Dielang, Xiaotian, Overlord, and five types of marksmanship.


    Although he can''t compare with his Nine Spears, Ye Tianze can''t display the Nine Spears in front of people. Although people in Shitai City may not be able to see it, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    But this Iron Clothes Overlord Spear is different, even if it is revealed, it can be explained clearly.


    An hour later, the sky was bright, and Ye Tianze woke up from his practice. A fiery red light lit up on his body, and the temperature in the room instantly increased several times.


    In this hour, he thought about the Overlord Spear thoroughly, and by the way, he also extracted all the blood essence of the liger.


    When he absorbed the blood essence, the fire spirit blood went from the first-order enhancement to the fourth-order enhancement, which was even higher than the wind spirit blood.


    "It''s not in vain for me to take such a big risk. The mutated spirit beast''s blood essence is much better than ordinary spirit beasts!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Looking at the sky outside, Ye Tianze got up and left the room, rushing to the spiritual room.

 Chapter 9

    (jF5


    The clan exam is imminent, and the entire Ye family, from top to bottom, is busy.


    The most people gathered outside the spiritual room. Many people used up their one-year cultivation time, just to improve a little bit, hoping to get a good result in tomorrow''s big exam.


    Some people are happy, some people are worried, many Ye family children, after leaving the spiritual room, are not as happy as when they entered, but when some people come out, they are full of confidence.


    When they saw Ye Tianze coming, they immediately talked a lot.


    "Come here so early, it seems that Young Master Tianxing already knows his grades."


    "Hehe, although he is now at the eighth rank of Foundation Establishment, he has awakened his spiritual blood after all, and the clan exam has to be calculated according to his awakening state, so he is naturally anxious."


    "If you fail the assessment, you will be kicked out of the clan. Without the protection of the clan, you will have to leave Shitai City to fend for yourself."


    "What''s the use of cramming? There will be a big test tomorrow."


    "Fight to the death."


    Hearing their discussion, Ye Tianze didn''t care, and walked straight to the heavenly hall. When the guard saw him taking out the token, he couldn''t help but sighed, and there was a bit of pity in his eyes.


    At this moment, a person suddenly came out of the Heavenly Spirit Room.


    "Hahaha, the Heavenly Name Spirit Room is really extraordinary. In just four hours, I have already awakened to the second-order!" Seeing this person walking out, everyone present was shocked.


    Their eyes all fell on Ye Tianze, because it was Ye Tianqing who came out.


    "There''s a good show to watch, Master Tianqing just awakened the spirit blood the day before yesterday, and it''s a high-level earth spirit blood."


    "He seems to have entered the heavenly-named spiritual room and practiced for four hours in a row, breaking the previous record."


    "Four hours! As expected of a high-level earth spirit blood, Ye Tianze worked so hard to take so many medicinal pills, and it was only three hours."


    "This guy is really pitiful. Not to mention being deprived of his spirit, he also offended Young Master Tianqing. I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat this time."


    Sure enough, after Ye Tianqing came out, his eyes immediately locked on Ye Tianze. If he was still at the ninth rank of Foundation Establishment, he was indeed a little afraid.


    But it''s different now. After awakening the spirit blood, he practiced for four hours in the spirit room, breaking the previous record, and his strength is not what it used to be.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, his eyes were instantly cold, and the humiliation of that day was vivid in his mind: "Every day there is a way, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break in, Xiao Yezhong, if you don''t fight today, you kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will Not Ye Tianqing!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze originally wanted to go to the spiritual room and used up the rest of his time. Hearing this, he stopped and said, "It only takes one move to defeat you!"


    "Looking for death!" Ye Tianqing roared, his body was full of qi and blood, and he punched at Ye Tianze.


    "Snapped"


    With a slap in the face, everyone thought that Ye Tianqing had hit Ye Tianze, but after a closer look, they found that this was not the case.


    I saw Ye Tianqing lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood, with a blood-red five-fingerprint on his face, which was very dazzling.


    "What just happened? Did I read it wrong?"


    "You read that right, Young Master Tianqing lost, and... another slap in the face..."


    "Foundation-building realm, against the awakening realm, without even the strength to resist?"


    The Ye family''s children outside the spiritual room all opened their mouths. Before they could see what was going on, the battle was over.


    If Ye Tianze was defeated, they would take it for granted.


    The current Ye Tianqing is the strength of the awakening realm, and he is still the second-level awakening, and the awakening is still the high earth spirit blood.


    The one who could lose was Ye Tianqing. They didn''t even see how Ye Tianze moved his hand. If they didn''t hear the sound and then saw the five fingerprints, who would have thought that this was a slap in the face?


    "How is it possible...how is this possible!" Ye Tianqing finally woke up, his eyes were very complicated, "How could I not be able to defeat you, a waste, I want to kill you!"


    The anger made Ye Tianqing lose his mind, the blood of the earth spirit surged, and a slight yellow light appeared on his body. All the strength was gathered in his fist, and he violently smashed at Ye Tianze.


    "Snapped"


    With another slap in the face, Ye Tianqing was knocked to the ground again in the same position.


    "puff"


    Accompanied by a few broken teeth, Ye Tianqing''s body trembled, and those cold and stern eyes became confused, and he was blinded by these two slaps.


    When he woke up, what he felt was the burning eyes around him, like thorns, stabbing at him.


    He couldn''t believe that he would lose to the same person twice, and he was still a little bastard who didn''t care about him on weekdays.


    "I lost, I didn''t even have the strength to fight back..."


    "Okay... so fast!"


    "Being defeated by a base-building waste in the Awakening Realm, and still slapped twice, this is simply humiliating!"


    This time they saw clearly that it wasn''t that Ye Tianqing was not strong enough, but that he was too slow, and he could hardly keep up with Ye Tianze''s movements.


    "Isn''t this feeling uncomfortable?" Ye Tianze leaned closer to his ear and said coldly, "It''s better to die than life, don''t rush to surrender, this is just the beginning."


    Looking at his back, Ye Tianqing suddenly remembered the previous threat, and couldn''t help being horrified.


    Ye Tianze turned to the guard and asked, "How much time do I have left?"


    "This..." The guard swallowed, still in the shock just now, "There are... twelve hours left."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought for a while, then threw the token on the table and said, "Then use it all."


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking towards the spiritual room, the guards were stunned, not only him, but the Ye family''s children outside the spiritual room were also stunned.


    "Did I hear it wrong, he said just now, it''s all used?"


    "You heard it right, he asked Lord Guard, and Lord Guard said there were still twelve hours left, and he said... it''s all used up!"


    "This...how is this possible? No matter how strong his physical body is, he can''t exceed twelve hours. That is the record of Young Master Tianhai."


    "I don''t know how high the sky is. He thought that by defeating the young master Tianqing, he could break the record of the young master Tianhai? Hmph, I don''t think he could even break the record of the young master Tianxing."


    There was an uproar in the spiritual room, especially Ye Tianqing. He had not come out of the shadow just now, and his eyes looking at the heavenly name spiritual room were very complicated.


    "Impossible, he can''t surpass Tianxing, he''s just a waste of spiritual blood!" Ye Tianqing roared in his heart.


    But the burning pain on his cheek always reminded him.


    After Ye Tianze walked into the spiritual room, the news that he defeated Ye Tianqing again shocked the entire Ye family.


    But before the strong men of the Ye family recovered from the news, they heard another news, Ye Tianze asked him to enter the spiritual room to practice for twelve hours.


    "This guy is obviously targeting Tianxing. Unfortunately, he still hasn''t recognized the reality yet."


    "I think it''s not that he didn''t recognize the reality, he just wanted to fight to the death. If he can break Tianxing''s record and get the attention of his ancestors, maybe he will have a chance to survive the big exam tomorrow."


    "Hehe, the ancestor is not a fool. He is just a waste who has been robbed of his spiritual blood. No matter how strong he is, he will never be able to enter the Awakening Realm. Tianxing''s current wind and spiritual blood is perfect, and it will definitely be the backbone of my Ye family''s future."


    "Yeah, Tianxing is still in the direct line, and he is just a wild breed. Not to mention that he can''t break the record at all, so what if he does?"


    The strong people of the Ye family quickly understood Ye Tianze''s intentions, but few of them had expectations for Ye Tianze. No matter how weak Ye Tianxing was, he would definitely be stronger in the future. No matter how strong Ye Tianze is now, he would definitely be crushed by Ye Tianxing in the future.


    What''s more, Ye Tianxing is not weak now.


    "What? This little wild species has defeated Tianqing again, and is still slapped in the face?" Ye Tianxing frowned upon hearing the news.


    "Yeah, Young Master, this kid''s body is terrifying. Young Master Tianqing didn''t even touch his sleeve before being knocked over by a slap," the servant said.


    "It seems that he really took all those medicinal pills. Otherwise, how could he possess such terrifying power in a short period of time." Ye Tianxing said with a cold face.


    "Master, not only did he defeat Young Master Tianqing, but he also threatened to practice for twelve hours in the Heavenly Hall of Fame!" said the servant.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, even if he uses all the two blood essence pills, he can''t stay in it for five hours." Ye Tianxing sneered, "Don''t worry about him, no matter what he is doing today. No matter how big it is, it won''t help, I will still be trampled under my feet tomorrow!"


    "You wait outside the spiritual room. Within five hours, he will get out in a daze." Ye Tianxing sneered.


    At the same time, more and more people gathered outside the spiritual room. Although the Ye family did not have any expectations for Ye Tianze, it did not hinder them. They came to watch the fun.


    "Three hours have passed," an elder said.


    "He stayed for three hours before. This is his limit. He should come out soon."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the door of the Heavenly Named Spiritual Room, expecting Ye Tianze to come out, but the door remained motionless.


    "Four hours... passed..."


    "It''s not a miracle that he has taken so many medicinal pills, and it is not a miracle that he can survive. Otherwise, how could he defeat Tianqing."


    "Yeah, that''s ten qi and blood pills, plus two blood essence pills, and he has been cultivating in the spiritual room for so long, and his physical body is far more tempered than the average Foundation Establishment cultivator, and he can last for half at most. time."


    Hearing this, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianqing, who was sitting on the ground, shivered, because Ye Tianze broke his previous record, and he was in the foundation building realm.


    However, with the passage of time, four hours passed quickly, and the door of the spiritual room still did not move.


    "Five... It''s been five hours." A clan elder took the time and his tone became solemn.


    Those who had expected Ye Tianze to come out just now closed their mouths immediately, but they were not very convinced.


    "The young master said that five hours is his limit. Two blood essence pills are enough for him to support five hours. Once the five hours are over, he will come out." A voice appeared.


    Everyone looked at him and recognized him. This was Ye Tianxing''s personal servant. His words immediately made the people present feel a lot more at ease.


    But the door did not open as the servant expected, but time kept passing, and soon five hours passed.


    There was silence in the square, the servant who just spoke had an ugly face, turned his head and went to find Ye Tianxing.

 Chapter 10

    Ye Tianxing, who was meditating in the room, had forgotten about the spiritual room, and was immersed in the practice.


    He said that Ye Tianze was able to stay inside for five hours, and that was to look up to Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, there was a hurried knock on the door outside, Ye Tianxing frowned and asked, "Who?"


    "Master, it''s me." The panting voice of the servant came from outside.


    "Oh, how''s the little wild species?" Ye Tianxing asked.


    "No... did not come out." The servant replied.


    "It''s been almost six hours, you said he didn''t come out?" Ye Tianxing suddenly rushed out with an angry face, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Little... The villain dare not. The villain has been waiting in the spiritual room, and he has never been seen coming out. If you don''t believe that the young master can ask, there are still many people waiting in the spiritual room." The servant was crying.


    Looking at the servant''s face, Ye Tianxing''s face was gloomy, and he rushed to the spiritual room immediately.


    There was already silence in the square. The strong men of the Ye family, who could come, all rushed over. The expressions on their faces were almost the same, that is, shock.


    Seeing Ye Tianxing''s arrival, their expressions were very strange. Everyone knew that Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianze were already mortal enemies.


    Ye Tianze stayed inside for six hours, and his intention was obvious, to surpass him.


    "He must have died inside. It has been six hours. The pressure inside is definitely not something that the Foundation Establishment Realm can bear." A clan elder immediately comforted him.


    "However, last time he stayed inside for three hours, and some people said that he died inside, but he came out unscathed..." Someone retorted in a low voice.


    "Three hours is three hours, and six hours is six hours. Even if he refines all the medicinal herbs and returns to the peak of foundation building, he can''t bear that much pressure."


    "Yeah, the pressure in the spiritual room is getting bigger and bigger, and if the violent spiritual energy inside is uncontrollable, there is a risk of going crazy."


    Ye Tianxing ignored them, and walked straight to the guard of the Heavenly Named Spirit Room, saying, "Open the door of the Spirit Room, I''m here to see if this little wild species is alive or dead!"


    "But..." The guard was very embarrassed, and one of them gathered up his courage and said, "When Ye Tianze went in, he handed back the token of the ancestor, saying that he would use up all the time. Going in at this time to check is not good to the ancestor... ¡­¡±


    "You!" Ye Tianxing was a little annoyed. In front of so many people, he couldn''t threaten the guards.


    Although he had a high status in the Ye family, he still did not dare to disrespect his ancestors.


    "I''ve waited for six hours, and I don''t care about the remaining hours, just wait until the big exam starts tomorrow." A clan elder advised, "After all, he''s not necessarily alive."


    The crowd joined in.


    When Ye Tianxing was at a loss, a voice suddenly came, saying: "If you want to know if he is alive, you don''t have to go in to check."


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw an old man in a yellow robe suddenly appear.


    Seeing this old man, Ye Tianxing immediately showed a look of surprise on his face, and immediately bowed: "Tianxing, I have seen the big housekeeper."


    "I''ve seen the big housekeeper!" The Ye family members saluted one after another, with expressions of awe on their faces.


    This person is the chief steward of the Ye family, Qiu Huan, who is also the most trusted foreigner of the Ye family''s ancestors.


    "Isn''t the big butler sent by the ancestors to Wangyue Sect to serve the young master of Tianhai? Now that the big butler is back, doesn''t it mean that the young master of Tianhai is also back?" Someone whispered.


    When he thought of the eldest son, the expressions on the faces of the younger generation of the Ye family were extremely complicated. He was a peerless genius with a higher talent than Ye Tianxing, and the most amazing and brilliant generation in the entire Shitai City.


    "Is Big Brother back too?"


    "Young Master Tianhai is still behind with the people from the Moon Moon Sect, and he will arrive tomorrow." Butler Qiu said.


    "Wangyue Sect." Ye Tianxing''s eyes lit up.


    Both the clan elders and the younger generation of the Ye family were filled with awe when they heard the words Wangyuezong.


    This is a big force that the entire Shitai City can''t compete against, and the masters of the sect are like clouds.


    "Haha, with your current strength, it''s not difficult to worship the Moon Moon Sect." Butler Qiu said.


    "The big housekeeper is too famous, so it has to be seen by others." Ye Tianxing was overjoyed, but when he thought of Ye Tianze, his face turned cold, and said, "Since the big housekeeper is back, can you start the formation?"


    "It''s not easy." Butler Qiu immediately walked to the spiritual room.


    As soon as he raised his hand, all the spiritual rooms immediately lit up, followed by a strong spiritual energy rising up.


    After a long time, the spiritual energy and light gradually subsided, but Butler Qiu frowned.


    "You want to see this person from the Tianzihao Lingshi?" Butler Qiu asked.


    "Is he still alive?" Ye Tianxing said.


    "Alive." Butler Qiu said.


    "How is this possible!!!" Ye Tianxing''s eyes widened.


    There was a commotion in the square, and everyone''s expressions were very exciting. They never dreamed that Ye Tianze was still alive.


    "Six hours, he stayed there for six hours!"


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with the spiritual room?"


    "Six...six hours..." Ye Tianqing, who was sitting beside him, felt a little broken in his heart, as if he had been slapped twice, and looked extremely powerless.


    Butler Qiu frowned: "What''s going on?"


    When he came, he only heard a few words, and he didn''t know the specific situation. Hearing their comments, he was very curious about who had caused so much attention.


    "Report... Report to the big housekeeper, the person inside is called Ye Tianze, it''s..." A clan elder immediately recounted what had happened recently.


    "Ye Tianze?" He looked at Ye Tianxing, not only didn''t mean to blame, but thought about it, "Being robbed of spirit, still have such strength?"


    "The ancestor gave the medicine pill." Someone said.


    "Is it just an elixir?" Butler Qiu''s face was full of doubts.


    There was another silence in the square, and they also had doubts. Can it really make Ye Tianze become so strong just by elixir?


    "He must have used some special method to avoid the pressure of the spiritual room!" Ye Tianxing said with a cold face.


    He never believed that Ye Tianze resisted the pressure in the spiritual room with his strength.


    "As long as the formation is not bad, the pressure will not be weakened." Butler Qiu said.


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd fell silent for a while.


    The implication is very clear, he just opened the formation, which is equivalent to checking the formation.


    Ye Tianxing''s face was extremely ugly, but he was very unwilling and said, "Can the big housekeeper open the door and check it out?"


    "Yeah." Butler Qiu frowned and said, "Since he entered with the Old Ancestor token, even the owner of the house cannot open it easily."


    Although he looked down on Ye Tianxing, he would not disobey the ancestor because of Ye Tianxing.


    "Then there is no other way?" Ye Tianxing asked with a cold face.


    "Wait." Butler Qiu said, "His time is just enough to cultivate until tomorrow morning, whether he is dead or alive, tomorrow will see for himself."


    "I don''t believe it, he can surpass me!" Ye Tianxing said.


    The square was quiet again. Time passed by, and it was already dark. Although some people left, more people came.


    "Seven... seven hours." A clan elder said in a low voice while holding the time.


    With a "swoosh", everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianxing''s face, but seeing his gloomy face at the moment, everyone could see that he was already nervous.


    He took Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood, created the perfect wind and spiritual blood, and took the opportunity to step into the fifth level of awakening, and the spiritual blood boiled ahead of time, which lasted for ten hours.


    But Ye Tianze was deprived of his spiritual blood, fell from the Awakening Realm to the fourth stage of Foundation Establishment, and re-cultivated, and was still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he "boiled" in it for seven hours.


    The circumstances of the two are very different.


    If it really surpassed him, it would be to slap him in the face in front of all the Ye family members.


    "Persistence for seven hours is already the limit. At this moment, he is afraid that he wants to come out, but he has no strength." A clan elder said.


    The crowd immediately joined in.


    However, time did not stop because of the agreement of these clan elders.


    eight hours...


    nine hours...


    Until the time was recorded, the tenth hour, the needles were already falling silently outside the square, but Ye Tianze still did not come out.


    People''s eyes immediately fell on Butler Qiu, and now they can only hope that Butler Qiu would tell them that Ye Tianze had died inside.


    "Is he... still alive?" Ye Tianxing asked in a trembling voice.


    "Hey..." Butler Qiu sighed and immediately checked.


    He was also a little curious, and he didn''t even think that Ye Tianze could live under the pressure of ten hours.


    But when he passed the formation and felt the breath in the heavenly hall, his expression suddenly froze.


    "Are you still alive?" Ye Tianxing asked.


    Butler Qiu glanced at everyone and said, "Alive."


    "Hey..." The people in the square took a deep breath.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    "Ten hours... He actually persisted for ten hours..."


    "A waste that has been deprived of spiritual blood, actually... actually persisted for ten hours, and... has broken the record of Tianxing..."


    "Am I... am I dreaming? How the hell did this guy do it..."


    "Is he a monster?"


    The Ye family members present were stunned and looked at each other in dismay. Some people even gave themselves a slap in the face to confirm whether this was a dream.


    This has completely surpassed their cognition.


    "Beyond...beyond Tianxing..." Ye Tianqing''s voice trembled.


    After being defeated by Ye Tianze twice in a row, and both were humiliatingly crushed, his confidence had already collapsed, and he could only hope that Ye Tianxing could help him find his way back.


    But now that last ray of hope has been dashed.


    bk


    "Impossible, he can''t be alive, this is absolutely impossible!" After a long silence, Ye Tianxing finally reacted, staring at the big butler, and said, "Open the spiritual room, I will now see if he is dead or alive!"

 Chapter 11

    While the outside world was boiling, Ye Tianze sat calmly in the spiritual room, silently exercising his chaotic body.


    The spiritual energy inside had already been completely absorbed by him, and the only thing left was the pressure that was continuously superimposed, but the formation in this spiritual room was, after all, low-level.


    By the tenth hour, the pressure increased very slowly, and to this extent, even if it increased slightly, it would be unbearable for ordinary people.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t care, as the suffocating energy in the body was quenched into the bones, storing the blood and medicinal power, nourishing the blood of the wind and the blood of the fire.


    After the two major spiritual bloods grew stronger, they began to deny the physical body. Although the realm did not break through, his fire spiritual blood was steadily strengthened to the fifth rank.


    The awakened wind spirit blood has also reached the fourth rank.


    "After being robbed of spiritual blood and falling into the realm, it is still somewhat difficult to step into the awakening realm again." Ye Tianze said to himself, "However, I am not in a hurry to step into the awakening realm. Once it is tempered, it will be much easier to challenge across borders."


    After ten hours of tempering, almost all the suffocating energy in his body entered the bones, and the fleshly body also entered saturation, and now the only difference is fusion.


    "Life and death depend on each other, evolve Tai Chi, and Tai Chi is unified, it is called Huntian..." Ye Tianze finally recited the heart method of Huntian Jue.


    I saw two black and white mists suddenly rising from his body. The mist was like a dragon, revolving around him. When he opened his eyes, a huge breath burst out from his body.


    "There''s still a little bit of pressure!" Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art and sat cross-legged in the spiritual room.


    When he raised his hand, two mists swept into the formation in the spiritual room. Although his cultivation base was low now, he could still improve the formation in the spiritual room a little.


    The current pressure increase is too slow. In order to temper the muddy body, a larger pressure increase is necessary, otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost.


    When these two mists entered the formation, the pressure immediately began to increase exponentially. Ye Tianze''s whole body was squeezed by this pressure, making a crisp "click" sound.


    "A little bigger." Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    The pressure brought by the spiritual room increased again.


    If people from the outside world knew that Ye Tianze not only did not die, but also improved the formation inside and increased his own pressure, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Even so, the outside world has already exploded, because ten hours have passed, and the door of the heavenly name spiritual room still does not mean to open.


    Ye Tianxing''s face was ashen. He asked the big housekeeper to open the spiritual room, but the big housekeeper ignored it.


    As time passed, it was almost eleven hours, but Ye Tianze had no intention of coming out, but there was still no movement in the Heavenly Spirit Room.


    The Ye family disciples who were onlookers looked at Ye Tianxing''s eyes, which became more and more strange.


    They remembered what Ye Tianxing said after staying in the spiritual room for ten hours: "Trash is trash!"


    But now Ye Tianze has not only surpassed him, but is also chasing his brother''s record, which is tantamount to slapping Ye Tianxing in the face in front of everyone.


    "Who is the trash?" The Ye family sighed in their hearts.


    One is the one who stole the spirit blood of others, the other is the one who has been robbed of the spirit blood, and the person who has been robbed of the spirit blood now surpasses the one who has stolen the spirit blood of others.


    "It''s eleven hours!" said a young man from the Ye family looking at Keleu.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and it was just over an hour away from twelve hours, and the square was boiling again.


    "Eleven hours, it has completely surpassed Tianxing. He is trying to equal the record of Young Master Tianhai!"


    "This guy is a monster, he was robbed of spiritual blood, and he is still so strong!"


    "I remember when he awakened his spirit blood, he was only a medium spirit blood. Why was he robbed of his spirit blood, and he was still so strong."


    All the focus has shifted to Ye Tianze, and when Ye Tianxing heard these remarks, it was obviously not a good idea.


    Looking at the Heavenly Hall of Fame, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tianqing, who had been humiliated twice, was completely desperate, and even the old clan elders who had no hope for Ye Tianze in the past kept their mouths shut.


    Their mood at the moment is much better than Ye Tianxing, but they are also mixed.


    "It''s unbelievable that the Foundation Establishment Stage can last for ten hours!" Butler Qiu thought to himself, "It''s a pity that I have been robbed of my Spiritual Blood, and I can no longer step into the Awakening Realm. A peerless genius will emerge."


    Keleo kept walking forward, and the mood of the people present also swayed, becoming more and more nervous.


    For those ordinary Ye family disciples, the accident brought by Ye Tianze did not make them feel any better.


    On the contrary, they are more jealous, because Ye Tianze''s status in the Ye family can be said to be no different from the servants.


    Now suddenly rising, beyond the genius they once looked up to, how can they accept it?


    But no matter whether they accept it or not, the time is still moving forward, and they are even more nervous than Ye Tianxing at this moment, seeing the continuous progress of the engraving.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on Shitai City, Kelu finally reached the point where they couldn''t stop it.


    "Twelve hours!" A young man from the Ye family stared at the exit, his eyes straight.


    "He equalled the record of Young Master Tianhai!" An old clan murmured.


    After the anxious wait was over, after a few brief discussions, the square immediately fell silent, and everyone''s eyes converged on the gate of the Heavenly Named Spiritual Room.


    Although Butler Qiu has confirmed that Ye Tianze is still alive, they still hold a glimmer of hope, hoping that the Butler is wrong.


    Ye Tianxing''s eyes were fixed on the door of the Heavenly Named Spiritual Room. At this moment, no one was looking forward to Ye Tianze''s death inside more than him.


    "Buzz..."


    The entrance to the spiritual room made a heavy sound. This was the sound of the inner stone door opening. Everyone outside held their breaths, waiting for the final result.


    Unexpectedly, until the sound disappeared, no one came out.


    "Dead, hahaha, he''s dead, he didn''t break the record at all." There was a sudden roar from the square, accompanied by crazy laughter.


    Everyone looked and found that it was Ye Tianqing who was sitting on the ground. He was so excited that he burst into tears, because Ye Tianze brought him too much pressure, like a boulder, always pressing on his chest.


    "Is it really the big housekeeper''s fault?"


    "Impossible, the big housekeeper has been in charge of the spiritual room for so many years, how could something go wrong?"


    "However, it''s even more impossible for a waste who has been deprived of spiritual blood to surpass Young Master Tianxing and even match the record of Young Master Tianhai."


    The people in the square immediately breathed a sigh of relief, not to mention Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianqing, they also had a big stone in their hearts.


    Compared with Ye Tianze being able to come out alive, they expected Ye Tianze to die inside. It was the big housekeeper who made a mistake.


    "Is this old man really wrong?" Hearing the discussion, even the big butler Qiu doubted his previous judgment.


    "Big housekeeper, it seems that you are really wrong." Ye Tianxing, who was standing beside him, breathed a sigh of relief, and his frown gradually eased.


    He glanced at the two guards and said, "You two, hurry up and carry the body of that little wild species..."


    "My God, he...he...he..." Before Ye Tianxing could finish his words, an exclamation suddenly came from the square.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately converged on the entrance of the spiritual room, only to see a young man dressed in black walking out slowly.


    His steps were very steady, and his eyes were as calm as a well.


    Looking at the young man, the arrogant Ye Tianqing was completely stunned, and his heart seemed to be suddenly pressed against a mountain: "No...impossible...this...how..."


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Tianqing fell to the ground.


    No one went to check whether he was dead or not, because everyone present was in the same mood as him, and their focus was all on the teenager.


    "Alive...he''s still alive...he surpassed Master Tianxing and tied the record of Master Tianhai!"


    "Twelve hours! This is the Foundation Establishment Realm. If he has spiritual blood, doesn''t that mean he can break the record of Young Master Tianhai?"


    "It''s like a monster, how did he do it?"


    (update/update k fastest HT on ¡è#-Q


    When Ye Tianze came out of the spiritual room, the Ye family outside were stunned. They were shocked, puzzled, and disturbed...


    However, when it was determined that the scene in front of them was reality, their faces immediately changed to awe, like awe of Ye Tianxing.


    "It''s still alive!" Ye Tianxing gritted his teeth, feeling as uncomfortable as he wanted to eat flies.


    But this expression only lasted for a moment, and then turned into killing intent, "So what if you are alive, what if you surpass my record, today''s big test, I will definitely step on you, let you understand, what is the talent gap! "


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze felt his killing intent, and he slowly walked towards Ye Tianxing.


    "Is he going to take revenge?" Seeing him walking towards Ye Tianxing, everyone present became nervous again.


    Although they were shocked that Ye Tianze was able to come out, they didn''t feel much change in his aura, which was completely different from when Ye Tianxing came out.


    "Even if he cultivates his physical body in the Foundation Establishment Realm, it is impossible for him to enter the Awakening Realm without spiritual blood. If he drags it on, the gap between him and Master Tianxing will only widen. Now is his only chance!"


    "There is a good show to watch. If he can break the record of Young Master Tianxing, his current strength should not be weak."


    Just when everyone was talking, thinking that Ye Tianze was preparing to fight Ye Tianxing, a person stood in front of Ye Tianze.


    "The big test is imminent. If you want to fight Tianxing, you can challenge it in the test!" This person is the big butler Qiu.


    "Let him come, I want to see what this little wild bastard is capable of, even if he is physically strong, what can I do, I will still crush him!" Ye Tianxing replied coldly.


    "If you want to die, why worry? In two hours, it will be the clan exam, and then I will fulfill you." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Right!" Ye Tianze interrupted him, "Do you remember what I told you before?"


    Seeing his confused look, Ye Tianze continued, "My, it''s mine, if you take it, I''ll take it back with my own hands!"


    After speaking, Ye Tianze turned and left.


    There was an uproar in the square, and no one thought that he would give up such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 12

    Although Ye Tianze didn''t fight Ye Tianxing, he surpassed Ye Tianxing and matched Ye Tianhai''s record in the spiritual room, but he shocked the entire Ye family.


    From top to bottom, almost everyone was talking about this matter. If it weren''t for the clan exam, which would have been two hours later, Ye Tianze''s momentum might have lasted longer.


    But the clan exam did not weaken Ye Tianze''s momentum, but increased his momentum. Everyone heard the last words he said to Ye Tianxing.


    "I think Ye Tianze is just stubborn. He knows that the big housekeeper will stop him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Ye Tianqing''s case is an example. At that time, Ye Tianqing provoked him, but he didn''t fight back, but after leaving the spiritual room, he immediately slapped Ye Tianqing in the face."


    "Master Tianqing and Master Tianxing are incomparable. Master Tianxing is now a perfect spiritual blood, and his strength is unfathomable, not to mention that Master Tianxing''s father is the head of the family, and he has a peerless genius brother."


    "Yeah, Ye Tianze doesn''t fight with Master Tianxing in the morning, and when it comes to the assessment, he will have no chance. Because Master Tianhai is back, inability to win or lose won''t do him any good."


    "But don''t forget, the clan exam has invited all the forces in Shitai City. If Young Master Tianxing loses, will Young Master Tianhai really disregard his face? After all, Young Master Tianxing stole Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood. Bullying him in front of the forces may damage the reputation of my Ye family."


    The Ye family was full of reverie, basically showing the drive to fall on both sides, and some people wished that the clan exam would start immediately.


    But just like they were waiting outside the spiritual room, time would not speed up because of their expectations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Ye family came to Shitai County a hundred years ago to take root, and then gradually became the overlord of Shitai County.


    The family''s big test, although the test is for the younger generation, and it is only in the Foundation Establishment Realm and Awakening Realm, but everyone knows that whether the younger generation is strong or not means the future rise and fall of a family.


    Overlords like the Ye family naturally attract countless people''s attention. Every year in the clan exam, the Ye family shows their overlord demeanor and allows the major forces in Shitai City to observe.


    This year''s big exam is the same as in previous years. All the three major forces in Shitai City are present, but their focus is not on the younger generation of the Ye family, or even the leader of the younger generation, Ye Tianxing, is not their attention. Object.


    What they really care about is Ye Tianhai, the younger generation of the Ye family, a rising star who gradually declined in the Ye family but suddenly rose.


    The appearance of Ye Tianhai made the two major families who wanted to seize the dominance of the Ye family all die.


    In less than an hour, the powerhouses of the major forces gathered in the Ye family''s school grounds, and Ye Tianze was already standing in the corner waiting.


    In normal times, no one would notice such an inconspicuous little person, but today is a little different. Whether it is a servant of the Ye family or a descendant of the direct line, the eyes on him are very strange.


    But the forces present did not notice this change in their eyes. They were looking forward to the strong men of Ye Tianhai and Wangyue Sect, as well as the unfathomable ancestor of the Ye family.


    "The people of the Lei family are here, and this time the head of the Lei family came over in person." Voices of discussion came from the school grounds.


    I saw a group of people slowly approaching the gate. The leader was tall and tall, and as far as his eyes could see, countless Ye family disciples dodged and did not dare to look at him.


    This person is the Patriarch of the Lei Family of the three major families in Shitai City.


    "The people from the Tuoba family are here too..." Followed by another family Tuoba family in Shitai City, the leader is also the head of the family.


    When the two patriarchs arrived, they just nodded slightly and did not talk. They came to their respective seats and took their seats, but they each talked with the Ye family patriarch.


    The three patriarchs seem to be talking happily, but everyone knows that they secretly want to strangle each other.


    As time passed, some small forces in Shitai City also arrived, but they did not have the treatment of the two major families, and they all sat in the corners.


    For the so-called "grand event" in front of him, Ye Tianze didn''t have any mood swings. If it wasn''t to wash away the shame of his "predecessor", he wouldn''t even be interested in taking part in this so-called family exam.


    "After doing this, you have to think of a good place." Ye Tianze already had a plan in his heart.


    The cultivation in the spiritual room allowed him to temper the first level of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. Although there was no breakthrough in his realm, his strength had increased by a large margin.


    But he already felt that there was a lack of resources here. If he stayed in Shitai City, he would never think of a great battle, let alone seek revenge for that woman.


    Just as he was squinting his eyes and pondering, a loud noise suddenly came: "Look...that...that one is actually here too."


    "I didn''t expect that when Young Master Tianhai came back, he would actually be able to stun the Hall Master of the Emperor." The Ye family''s children were discussing a lot.


    "Human Emperor''s Palace?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    Because of the memory of his predecessor, Ye Tianze was no stranger to this so-called Human Emperor''s Palace. This was a special existence. In every major county and city in the Tianlong Kingdom, there were Human Emperor''s Palaces.


    In the Hall of Human Emperor, the emperors of all dynasties are enshrined, and they hold the spiritual stone of awakening spirit blood.


    But when the aliens invaded, all the forces had to obey the call of the Imperial Palace.


    The reason why he frowned was because in his era, there was no palace of the emperor at all.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw a middle-aged man with a sad face walking alone. Although he was only one person, his aura was no weaker than that of the head of the three major families.


    "So strong!" This is the second time Ye Tianze has commented on a descendant since his rebirth.


    The first is the ancestor of the Ye family.


    But this so-called strong is only in the current realm, and it cannot be resisted.


    As soon as the Palace Master of the Human Emperor arrived, the powerhouses of the three major families immediately stood up to greet him, even the head of the Ye family was no exception.


    But he didn''t want to strangle each other secretly like the two patriarchs did, but on the surface he was smiling.


    Facing the three masters of Shitai City, he gave a sad salute, and then sat down in his seat.


    The strangest thing is that the three patriarchs didn''t care much about his attitude, and soon sat back and chatted.


    The position of the Hall Master of the Human Emperor was at the top. After he sat down, there were still two vacant positions left.


    But as soon as he sat down, his eyes began to search around, and finally his eyes locked on Ye Tianze in the corner.


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised, but he didn''t avoid his gaze, and looked at the Emperor''s Hall Master calmly, but he was a little puzzled in his heart.


    Soon, the Hall Master of the Human Sovereign took his eyes back, and sat in his seat with his eyes closed.


    "Strange!" Ye Tianze became vigilant in his heart.


    He didn''t think that the hall master just glanced at it casually, it was that simple.


    q¡ÌFirst i launch


    Just when he was puzzled, an exclamation suddenly came from the school ground: "Tian...Tian...it''s Master Tianhai."


    With a "swoosh", everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the main seat, and the powerhouses of the major forces stood up one after another.


    I saw a group of people walked to the most central vacant seat. The leader was the Ye family''s ancestor. He walked to the most central vacant seat and sat down.


    But people''s focus all fell on the young man behind him, who was the peerless genius of the Ye family, Ye Tianhai.


    "What a terrifying aura, worthy of being a genius who awakened the three-line spirit blood."


    "Judingjing, Young Master Tianhai is already in Judingjing."


    "The one next to him... seems to be Elder Qiu of Wangyue Sect. He was the one who brought Ye Tianhai into the Wangyue Sect."


    "Even Elder Qiu is here. It seems that Ye Tianhai is very important in the Moon Watch Sect."


    There were constant discussions on the school grounds, and when they saw the elder of the Moon-watching Sect, the faces of the three strong families in Shitai City were ugly.


    They originally thought that even if Ye Tianhai came back with a strong man from Wangyue Sect, he would be a disciple of the same generation at most, but they never expected that he would be an elder.


    For a behemoth like Wangyue Sect, all forces in the entire Shitai City need to look up, except for the Palace Master of the Emperor.


    Sure enough, the elder Qiu sat beside the ancestor of the Ye family. In addition to the emperor of the palace, the powerhouses of the various forces came forward to flatter him one after another.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay much attention to this elder Qiu, and his eyes fell on Ye Tianhai.


    Compared with Ye Tianxing, Ye Tianhai didn''t look arrogant, his breath almost completely restrained, and there was a calm and undisturbed aura.


    However, Ye Tianze still saw a bit of hidden arrogance in his eyes. Everyone present, except for the ancestor of the Ye family and the two beside him, did not pay attention to it.


    After they took their seats, the Ye family''s ancestor raised his hand, and the big butler Qiu, who was standing beside him, stepped forward immediately and said, "The clan exam begins, the family children in the foundation building and awakening realm, all prepare."


    "Uuuuuu..."


    With the sound of the ancient horn, the younger generation of the Ye family''s Foundation Establishment Stage and Awakening Stage stood together in two columns, ready to accept the assessment.


    When Ye Tianze walked into the queue of Awakening Realm, the children of the clan immediately gave way, and the emotions in their eyes were very complicated.


    "Xiao Yezhong, today is your day of death!" A harsh voice came, and the leader stared at him coldly, it was Ye Tianxing.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but he clearly felt that Ye Tianxing was different from two hours ago, "Awakening sixth-order?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianxing was a little surprised, but he quickly calmed down and said, "It seems that I really underestimated you before, but today..."


    A cold smile appeared on his face, "You weren''t so lucky that day, don''t you want to get your spiritual blood back? Hehe, today I will crush you with your spiritual blood to let you know, There is a gap between spiritual blood and no spiritual blood!"


    "Idiot!" Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    "Hehe, when you get to the stage, I''ll see if you can be as tough as you are now." After Ye Tianxing finished speaking, he turned his head away.


    Although the people in the stands did not hear the conversation between the two, they saw Ye Tianxing gnashing his teeth and couldn''t help being curious.


    "Isn''t that Ye Tianxing? Judging from his appearance, he seems to have a grudge against another Ye family disciple."


    "No matter how big Qiu is, it''s not like this, right? After all, it''s a family. Besides, I heard that he took the spirit blood of a child of the same clan to create a perfect spirit blood. Who would dare to provoke him in the Ye family?"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the big exam started...

 Chapter 13

    "Ye Yifan, the fifth rank of Foundation Establishment, the strength is 500, the marksmanship is intermediate, qualified!" As the examination began, a disciple of the famous Foundation Establishment went up.


    The clan''s big test is divided into three parts. The first part is based on one''s own realm, reaching the matching vigor, followed by the Ye family''s most proud marksmanship, and the last part is the competition.


    Since it is an assessment, there is naturally a score standard, which is divided into unqualified, qualified, good, excellent, and perfect.


    As long as the three parts are all qualified, they will not be expelled from the family. Generally, the children of the Foundation Establishment Realm, as long as they are not too lazy on weekdays, will basically pass.


    "Ye Yuanqing, the seventh-order foundation building, the strength is 900, the marksmanship is above the intermediate level, good." The voice of the big butler Qiu came, and the Ye family''s child immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Except for the brothers Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianhai, the strength of the Ye family''s children is actually quite good."


    "After all, they are the overlords of Shitai City, with a profound background. The reason why these younger generations look ordinary is because the light of the two brothers is too dazzling."


    "The disciples of the Foundation Establishment Realm are all so powerful, and I have begun to look forward to the assessment of the Awakening Realm."


    In the stands, people from all major forces were talking a lot.


    "With such descendants, the Ye family has dominated Shitai City for hundreds of years," said Elder Qiu from Wangyue Sect on the highest stand.


    "Elder Miaozan, no matter how strong the Ye family is, it is only in this corner of Shitai." The ancestor of the Ye family replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you are too modest. With a younger generation like Tianhai, it is only a matter of time before the Ye family walks out of Shitai City." Elder Qiu said with a smile.


    The Ye family was naturally excited to hear the conversation between the two, but when it came to the ears of the two major families, it was a little strange.


    Elder Qiu clearly understood that as long as Ye Tianhai was there, Moon Moon Sect would definitely support the Ye family in the future and dominate the Ye family for hundreds of years, which was a promise made by Moon Moon Sect to the Ye family.


    One can imagine their mood at the moment.


    But even if they felt bad, they had to hold back, not only to hold back, but also to compliment them with a smile.


    As time passed, the children of the Foundation Establishment Stage completed their assessments one after another. Butler Qiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "The Awakening Stage assessment begins, the next one..."


    "Ye Qing, medium wood spirit blood, first-level strengthening, 1,200 average strength, primary Izumo spear, qualified..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye Xue, medium water spirit blood, enhanced second-level, 1,300 average strength, intermediate level Izumo spear, good..."


    "Next, Ye Tianxing!" Looking at the queue, Butler Qiu said.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianxing. If Ye Tianhai wasn''t there, he should have been the focus of the audience.


    But even so, he was still very dazzling.


    "Ye Tianhai''s younger brother, Ye Tianxing, has only awakened his spiritual blood for a few months. It is said that he has already awakened to the fifth rank."


    "The speed of cultivation is too fast, it''s almost catching up with his brother Ye Tianhai."


    "It is rumored that he only awakened the high-level wind spirit blood. Although his aptitude is good, he is not so amazing. However, he has taken the spirit blood of a child of the same family, which is why he cultivates so fast."


    "No way, it''s taboo to steal spirits from the same clan. Isn''t the Ye family afraid of making trouble?"


    "Yeah, although Ye Tianxing is not as good as Ye Tianhai, he is also the target of the Ye family''s cultivation. It is normal to have such a cultivation speed. It is not credible to steal the spirit."


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. Although people from the major forces got some gossip, they were not sure. After all, the requirements for seizing the spirit were extremely harsh.


    Not only need the blood of the same family, but also have to awaken the same spiritual blood, the probability of success is very low.


    Whether it can succeed is one thing, but even if the person whose spirit is taken away does not die, his life will be abolished.


    Therefore, no family will allow the looting of spirits to occur, because it will cause the entire family to panic.


    Hearing these remarks, the faces of the Ye family''s children were very strange, and they all looked at Ye Tianze, but found that he did not have the indignation he imagined.


    That handsome face was all calm.


    "Put your hand on the Spirit Gathering Stone and use all your strength to stimulate your spirit blood." Butler Qiu said expressionlessly.


    The corner of Ye Tianxing''s mouth showed a chuckle, and when he was about to put his hand on the spirit-gathering stone, when he began to stimulate the spirit blood in his body, the spirit-gathering stone immediately emitted a dazzling blue light, and it became more and more dazzling.


    "This is... the sixth-order awakening!"


    "My God, he actually awakened to the sixth rank in just one month. His cultivation speed is even faster than Ye Tianhai."


    "This light... No, this is definitely not the kind of light that high-level spirit blood can possess, it must be at least perfect spirit blood!"


    "He succeeded in seizing the spirit?"


    This dazzling blue light shocked the major forces in Shitai City. The people of the two major families immediately looked at the Ye Family Patriarch, hoping to get an answer, but the Ye Family Patriarch was expressionless.


    At this time, Butler Qiu said: "Ye Tianxing, perfect wind spirit blood, strengthen sixth-order, perfect!"


    "Coax" sound.


    The entire school field exploded, and people from all major forces were stunned.


    "It''s really stealing the soul, and, with such a small chance, he succeeded!"


    "It''s unbelievable, the Ye family actually allowed the children of the family to seize the blood of the same family to cast spirits, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Perfect spirit blood, strengthening sixth-order, this is another Ye Tianhai, although stealing spirits is taboo, but this benefit..."


    "It''s no wonder that Elder Qiu of Wangyue Sect will come, I am afraid that Ye Tianxing will also be included in Wangyue Sect."


    The Tuoba Patriarch and the Lei Patriarch looked at the Ye Patriarch at the same time. Although they said congratulations on their lips, their hearts felt cold.


    A Ye Tianhai has already made them overwhelmed, and now there is another Ye Tianxing, how can they bear it?


    "Tianxing''s aptitude is good, but it''s not a good thing to cultivate too fast." Looking at Ye Tianqing on the stage, Elder Qiu showed a satisfied smile.


    "If you can get the teacher''s cultivation, Tianxing will be able to go to the next level." Ye Tianhai said at the side.


    "This is not difficult. When I go back, take Tianxing to the sect. As long as he passes the sect''s examination, I will accept him as a disciple." Elder Qiu said.


    "The perfect spiritual blood created by seizing the spirit is just looking at flowers in the fog, and in the end, the bamboo basket will inevitably be empty." A voice came.


    The faces of the Ye family immediately froze. If this were someone else, they would have been angry long ago, but it was this unsmiling Human Sovereign Hall Master.


    Even if he was just the Palace Master of the Human Emperor in Shitai City, Moon Moon Sect would not easily offend him.


    "High-level marksmanship, 3,000 average strength, excellent." The voice of Butler Qiu came from the stage.


    "Three thousand average!!!"


    Although Ye Tianxing''s marksmanship did not reach perfection, he was already quite good at his age. The terrifying 3,000 average strength made the people present take a deep breath.


    Under everyone''s attention, Ye Tianxing walked off the stage and said to Ye Tianze, "You will soon experience the taste of being crushed!"


    Ye Tianze looked disdainful, which made Ye Tianxing''s eyes even more murderous.


    "The next one, Ye Tianze!" Butler Qiu said.


    "Swish"


    The eyes of the Ye family all fell on him, with a very strange expression.


    Those outside forces had no interest in Ye Tianze at all. They didn''t even know that Ye Tianze broke the record a few hours ago, and they didn''t even know that he was the one who was deprived of his spiritual blood.


    "Be strict with your mouth, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, otherwise..." Butler Qiu''s tone contained a bit of warning.


    Of course Ye Tianze understood what Butler Qiu meant, but didn''t care: "Can we start?"


    "Of course." Butler Qiu nodded and said, "Put your hand on the Spirit Gathering Stone and use all your strength to stimulate your blood."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze immediately put his hand on the Spirit Gathering Stone and slowly activated the wind spirit blood in his body.


    s4 update ¡èp the fastest Q...T


    Butler Qiu asked him to put his hand on the Spirit Gathering Stone, but it was just a pretense. The entire Ye family knew that Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood had been taken away, and the Spirit Gathering Stone could not react.


    However, no one expected that the moment Ye Tianze put his hand on it, the Spirit Gathering Stone... lit up!


    "This... how is this possible!" The expression on the face of the big butler Qiu could no longer be described as surprise, but panic.


    "Oh my God, the spirit-gathering stone is actually lit up..."


    "The cyan light, this is the cyan light representing the wind spirit blood!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Impossible, there must be something wrong with this!"


    The Ye family''s children in the stands were all stunned, and the expressions of the Ye family''s elders were almost the same.


    The people of the two major families were at a loss. They were puzzled that the Ye family would have such expressions when they saw this scene.


    Isn''t it just that the spirit gathering stone is bright, as for being so surprised?


    But at this moment, Ye Tianxing, who was standing in the audience, suddenly shouted: "How could it trigger the Spirit Gathering Stone after being robbed of the spirit blood? Let''s take a look at the big housekeeper, if there is something wrong with the Spirit Gathering Stone."


    As soon as the words fell, the school ground was dead silent.


    The two families all looked at Ye Tianxing with strange eyes, wondering if he had made a slip of the tongue just now, or if he had heard it wrong.


    The senior members of the Ye family who were sitting on the upper floors had extremely embarrassed expressions. Originally, they wanted to cover up the matter, neither admitting nor explaining it, leaving the outside world to guess.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Tianxing to say it on such an occasion.


    Feeling the fiery gazes around him, Ye Tianxing regretted it, but he knew that he didn''t turn back when he opened the bow, so he just bit his head and said, "You heard that right, I did create the perfect spiritual blood by stealing the spirit, but The person who has been robbed of his spiritual blood is this wild bastard on the stage!"


    "boom"


    The entire school grounds burst into flames, and the people of the two major families finally understood why the Ye family''s children would be so shocked when they saw the Spirit Gathering Stone light up.


    "Is he the one whose spirit blood was stolen?"


    "It''s unbelievable, after being robbed of spirit blood, the spirit gathering stone can still light up!"


    "There must be something wrong!"


    "No wonder Ye Tianxing is so anxious. If it were me, I would be scared too."


    Although no one believed that after being robbed of spiritual blood, he could recover, but at this moment, the focus of the entire school field was focused on Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 14

    "What if outsiders find out? My strength is enough to make them shut up!" Ye Tianxing thought in his heart.


    The Ye family is the overlord of Shitai City, and now they hope that the elder Yuezongqiu will support them. Even if it is a taboo thing, it is easy to suppress it.


    The news was blocked before, for fear of affecting the reputation of the Ye family.


    But now that everyone knows that he is the perfect spirit blood, they can naturally guess that this is caused by the capture of the spirit. Even if outsiders now know that Ye Tianze was deprived of the spirit, no one dares to speak for him.


    This is strength!


    The situation was just as Ye Tianxing had expected. Although the two major families wanted to use the topic, they did not dare to say much due to the strong strength of the Ye family.


    Looking at Ye Tianze on the stage, Ye Tianxing showed a smug smile on his face: "It''s getting late, and please ask the big housekeeper to check the spirit-gathering stone quickly, so as not to delay the subsequent competition."


    Butler Qiu finally realized that he also hoped that there was something wrong with the Spirit Gathering Stone, but when he put his hand on the Spirit Gathering Stone, his face quickly solidified.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s expression, it was like seeing a monster.


    "How is it, big housekeeper?" Ye Tianxing asked.


    "No problem!" After a short pause, Butler Qiu spat out three words.


    silence!


    The whole school grounds were quiet and the needles were falling. Everyone looked at Ye Tianze with a ghostly expression, because everyone knew that without spiritual blood, it was impossible to trigger the spirit gathering stone!


    After a brief silence, the school field exploded.


    "If there is no problem with the Spirit Gathering Stone, doesn''t that mean..."


    "His spirit blood has recovered!"


    "If the foundation is not completely destroyed, it is possible to restore it."


    "This luck...isn''t it too good, can you recover after being deprived of your spirit?"


    The expressions of the Ye family were extremely wonderful. The clan assessment called for outside forces to observe, that is, to show force and deter other forces.


    But now the outside world has seen a joke.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Tianxing clenched his fists. "He was obviously taken away by me, so how could he trigger the Spirit Gathering Stone? You must have read it wrong!"


    "It''s up to you." After finishing speaking, Butler Qiu turned his head and said, "Go ahead!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze put his hand up again, Ye Tianxing''s face was very ugly: "Even if your spiritual blood recovers, so what? In the next test, I will still crush you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling blue light suddenly erupted on the spirit gathering stone.


    "Hey..." This light made the people present take a deep breath.


    Ye Tianxing, who was still full of confidence just now, opened his mouth: "This... how is this possible!"


    The brighter the light of the spirit gathering stone, the stronger the spirit blood, and the light in front of him has not only recovered so easily, but has even surpassed many Ye family disciples in the awakening realm!


    "Ye Tianze, the ninth rank of foundation building, the medium wind spirit blood, the fourth rank enhancement...excellent...excellent!" Butler Qiu swallowed.


    Even he was taken aback by Ye Tianze.


    "Ninth-order foundation building? Fourth-order enhancement, my God, am I dreaming?"


    "How did he do it? He clearly has fallen into the realm. Even if he recovers his strength, it is impossible to strengthen the wind spirit blood to the fourth order!"


    In their perception, it is impossible to mobilize the spiritual blood in the Foundation Establishment state, let alone seeing the Foundation Establishment state, the spiritual blood with the Awakening state is strengthened.


    "He himself has awakened his spiritual blood, and has stepped into the awakening realm. If the spiritual blood recovers, even if he falls into the realm, he can mobilize the spiritual blood. Strengthening the spiritual blood is naturally not a problem."


    "However, how did he recover his spiritual blood and strengthen it to the fourth rank, a person who had lost his spirit and was almost a waste?"


    For a time, everyone looked at the ancestor of the Ye family who was sitting at the top. At least the Ye family knew what happened that day, so they thought it was the ancestor of the Ye family and secretly helped Ye Tianze.


    In this regard, the ancestor of the Ye family did not explain, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a hint of surprise in his eyes, but no one has caught it.


    "It''s no wonder that he can break the record of Master Tianxing and spend twelve hours in the spiritual room of Tianzihao. It turns out that the ancestors secretly supported him."


    The people who were most surprised were none of the Ye family disciples. The huge contrast in front of them really caught them by surprise.


    However, those unaware forces heard this sentence and exploded the pot again.


    "Twelve hours in the spiritual room of Tianzihao?"


    "This guy is an evildoer, and he can stay in the Ye family''s famous spiritual room for twelve hours!"


    "My God, it is said that Ye Tianhai''s original record was only twelve hours. Does that mean he has caught up with Ye Tianhai?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The people of the two major families all looked at the Ye family, hoping to get an answer from their mouths. The Ye family child who broke the story had an ugly face and quickly closed his mouth.


    Seeing the silence of Ye''s family, the major forces understood, and now they looked at Ye Tianze with completely different eyes.


    The spirit blood was taken away, but it miraculously recovered, and it was stronger than before the spirit was taken, and he stayed in the spiritual room of Ye Jiatian for ten hours, tying Ye Tianhai.


    In their eyes, these things are almost impossible to do, but the teenagers in front of them have done it.


    "There''s a good show to watch. After I''ve tested my marksmanship and strength, it should be the Awakening Realm competition. After being robbed of spiritual blood, he will definitely fight against Ye Tianxing!"


    "Although his spiritual blood has recovered, it is only a fourth-order enhancement. Even if he returns to the Awakening Realm, it is only the fourth-order awakening, but Ye Tianxing is the sixth-order awakening, and it is still the perfect wind spirit blood. Let''s compete with Ye Tianxing. , isn''t that a death sentence?"


    "If you want to change to me, you will definitely choose to avoid the war and accumulate enough strength to talk about it later."


    "Accumulate strength? You''re not kidding, Ye Tianxing is a perfect spirit blood, he is only a medium spirit blood, the longer it drags on, the gap between him and Ye Tianxing will only get bigger and bigger."


    "Seeing the recovery of spiritual blood, I have a glimmer of hope, but I find myself far away from my opponent. What kind of despair is this!"


    Hearing the outside world''s discussion, the Ye family looked bad from top to bottom, especially Ye Tianxing and the head of the Ye family.


    Ye Tianze didn''t seem to do anything, and didn''t even say a word, but it was equivalent to giving them a slap in the face in front of all the forces.


    "The spirit blood was stolen, but it can be recovered!!!" Ye Tianxing''s eyes were gloomy, but he was still full of confidence, "That''s fine, if it''s too weak, wouldn''t it be too boring? Keep struggling, I''ll break you. The last ray of hope in my heart!"


    At this time, Butler Qiu threw a gun to Ye Tianze: "Go all out, let me test your marksmanship and strength!"


    $P


    The school ground was quiet, and they didn''t have much expectations for this stage of the assessment, because Ye Tianxing''s 3,000 average strength and high-level Izumo Spear were already the limit of the awakening state.


    Sure enough, I saw Ye Tianze, who took the spear, stabbed it out, and was immediately picked up by Butler Qiu. Like Ye Tianxing, he was also shaken off his hands.


    "The strength gap is too big, there is no suspense at all." Someone said.


    "I don''t know if he will dare to challenge Ye Tianxing in the next test!" The people in the school field expected.


    Just when everyone was discussing, the voice of Qiu Da Butler came: "With two thousand strength, Izumo Spear is perfect!"


    "Hey!" Everyone on the school ground took a deep breath, thinking they heard it wrong.


    "Izumo Gun Great Consummation?"


    "This big butler can''t be wrong!"


    Seeing everyone looking at him, butler Qiu didn''t explain, and said helplessly: "You heard right, it is indeed the Great Perfection Marksmanship!"


    "The Great Perfection of Marksmanship, this...this...how much martial arts do you need to be able to reach this level at this age?"


    "If his spiritual blood hadn''t been taken away, I''m afraid he would be even stronger now. With this talent in martial arts, how many people can match the younger generation?"


    "No matter how high the martial arts talent is, the spiritual blood is only medium, and it will be difficult to do anything in the future." Elder Qiu, who was sitting at the top, looked disdainful.


    Hearing this, people from several major forces have strange expressions on their faces. If there is a young child with such talent in martial arts in their family, they will definitely train them with all their strength.


    But they didn''t dare to refute anything, because Elder Qiu came from the Moon Moon Sect, and his vision was very high, and what he said was very reasonable.


    Compared with the high-level spiritual blood talent, the martial arts talent is indeed much weaker. After all, the higher the spiritual blood talent, the stronger the strength will be in the future.


    Although the Ye family was not as shocked as the outsiders, it was not small. Before Ye Tianze and Ye Tianxing fought, some clan elders guessed that Ye Tianze''s marksmanship had been perfect.


    Now that it has been confirmed, the bottom of my heart is still very shocking. After all, their vision cannot be compared with that of Elder Qiu.


    "Hehe, what about the perfect marksmanship?" Ye Tianxing didn''t have too many surprises, and sneered, "The higher you climb, the more painful it will be when you are stepped on by me."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head, pointed at him, and said, "You! Come up and lead to death!"


    There was a dead silence on the school ground, and even the housekeeper Qiu didn''t respond, let alone Ye Tianxing.


    "What did you say?" Ye Tianxing couldn''t believe it.


    "Come up and lead to death!" Ye Tianze''s voice resounded on the school grounds.


    Whether it was the Ye family or the major forces who came to observe, their eyes widened. They did not expect that Ye Tianze''s challenge would be so decisive, and he still challenged in such a humiliating way.


    Come up and die? This is to die forever!


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Ye Tianxing blushed, he walked up slowly, the killing intent on his body was undisguised, "As a fellow clan, I wanted to teach you a lesson, so I left you one. Life, but I didn''t expect that you would provocate again and again!"


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    "I want to be a bitch again, and I still want to set up an archway. You really don''t have any sense of shame." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Seeing the two arguing with each other, Butler Qiu looked at the Ye Family Patriarch at the top, and after seeing him nod, he immediately left the Yanwu Platform.


    "The sword has no eyes, do you both understand?" Butler Qiu asked. Seeing that neither of them answered, he continued, "Let''s start then!"

 Chapter 15

    "Abandoning the soldiers to protect the car, the Ye family is going to go all the way to the dark!"


    Looking at the two confronting Taishang, the people in the stands began to discuss.


    Everyone knew that although Ye Tianze recovered his spiritual blood, he could not defeat Ye Tianxing.


    But now, Butler Qiu said that the sword has no eyes, this is obviously telling Ye Tianxing that even if he kills Ye Tianze in the test, no one will stop him.


    "Crazy, he put himself in such a desperate situation."


    "But at least he is courageous. Now is his only chance. If he can''t take revenge, he can only stay in the Foundation Establishment Realm for the rest of his life, getting further and further away from Ye Tianxing."


    "This son is very tough. Even if he knows he is dead, he still has to die with dignity and seek justice for himself. If he is not deprived of his spiritual blood, he may have a bright future."


    At this moment, not to mention those outsiders, even the children of the Ye family who look down on Ye Tianze on weekdays, their mentality has also changed.


    They admired Ye Tianze''s tenacity to rise again in a desperate situation, but they admired Ye Tianze''s courage even more in the face of such a situation.


    But they also sighed in their hearts, because there was no suspense at all in this battle.


    The senior members of the Ye family all had a cold face. In such a situation, the Ye family had to give up one, and the only one to be abandoned was Ye Tianze.


    Let him continue to make trouble like this, maybe there will be even bigger troubles.


    "What if the talent in martial arts is so high? I will let you know today that in the face of absolute strength, all your efforts are just a dying struggle!" Ye Tianxing sneered.


    The spiritual blood on his body began to boil, flashing blue light, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body.


    The perfect wind spirit blood surged, making his body light and elegant.


    "Spiritual blood is boiling! Only after awakening the sixth rank, the spiritual blood is already boiling."


    "It''s no wonder that the Ye family gave up Ye Tianze so decisively, and his spiritual blood boiled so quickly!"


    "If it goes on like this, I am afraid that Ye Tianxing will be another Ye Tianhai. Even without the support of the Moon-watching Sect, the Ye family can continue to dominate the Shitai City for hundreds of years."


    "The speed of cultivation is still a bit fast. After all, it is the perfect spiritual blood forged by seizing the spirit. After this battle, we must stabilize some realms, otherwise the foundation will be unstable in the future." Elder Qiu showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    He already understood the meaning of his words. Ye Tianxing''s entry into the Moon-Watching Sect had already become a matter of certainty, which made the faces of the two major families look bad.


    The stronger the Ye family is, the lower the status of their two major families in Shitai City, and may even be annexed by the Ye family.


    When everyone was amazed, Ye Tianxing shot, his spiritual blood was boiling, bathed in cyan light, and he punched Ye Tianze.


    It was just a simple straight punch, but with the cooperation of the boiling wind spirit blood, his speed became extremely terrifying, and even left afterimages wherever he passed.


    "Three thousand kyu, this is preparing to end the fight with one punch!"


    "Ye Tianze is afraid that he doesn''t even have a chance to react. Feng Lingxue increases the speed, which is too fast!"


    However, something unexpected happened.


    People saw that the punch hit Ye Tianze in the face, but they didn''t see the scene of being knocked down. The punch went through his body.


    "Wear... pass through."


    "It''s an afterimage!"


    When the punch passed through Ye Tianze''s body, everyone realized that Ye Tianze had appeared just one position away from where he had just stood.


    Coincidentally, this position was the best position to avoid Ye Tianxing''s punch.


    The school ground was suddenly silent, and everyone felt as if they were dreaming.


    "Too slow." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, the school field exploded, and everyone could hear the sarcasm in his tone, as if a peerless master was full of disdain in the face of a third-rate warrior.


    And they thought that Ye Tianze would be defeated by one move.


    "You!!!" Ye Tianxing''s lungs were about to explode.


    "He''s not as powerful as you, not as fast as you, he''s just using martial skills to make tricks!" A voice came, and everyone looked over and found that it was Ye Tianhai, who was sitting at the top of the stand.


    Ye Tianxing immediately calmed down: "I think you can dodge a few punches!"


    Ye Tianxing raised his hand and punched again, the spirit blood on his body was boiling, this time he blocked all the possibility of Ye Tianze''s position.


    However¡­¡­


    This punch failed again, Ye Tianze almost wiped his body and dodged. It seemed very thrilling, but the timing was extremely precise and seemed to be calm.


    "huhuhuhu"


    Ye Tianxing passed a few more punches, his spirit blood boiled, and he brought a violent punching style.


    What is unbelievable is that all the attacks were easily avoided by Ye Tianze. At the most dangerous time, Ye Tianze was forced to a dead end.


    But he twisted his body like a loach, dodging all Ye Tianxing''s attacks.


    Look at #gzheng 04 version ji chapter N on ^k¡ò


    "how can that be!"


    "Am I blinded?"


    "You don''t have dazzling eyes, this guy predicted all Ye Tianxing''s attacks in advance."


    "Predict in advance? Has his martial arts attainments reached the point where he can break through the opponent''s weaknesses?"


    The people in the stands looked at each other in dismay. If the two punches in front were said to be a coincidence, and they said it in the past, the dozens of punches in the back could never be a coincidence.


    Ye Tianxing''s attacks are coherent, and Ye Tianze''s dodges are also coherent, and they found that Ye Tianze was not flustered at all from beginning to end.


    "Didn''t you find that he never used his spiritual blood from beginning to end," said the head of the Tuoba family.


    "Yeah, he hasn''t used his spiritual blood yet!" the onlookers exclaimed in surprise.


    "Why do I have a strange feeling, I think Ye Tianze seems to be playing with him all the time!" said an elder of the Lei family.


    There was silence on the school grounds, and the Ye family''s faces were extremely ugly when they heard this.


    They also felt this way, but they didn''t dare to think about it. Now that they think of Ye Tianze''s previous sentence "too slow", the shock in their hearts cannot be added.


    "If your so-called perfect spiritual blood has only this strength, then I am too disappointed." Ye Tianze said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You!!" Ye Tianxing gritted his teeth in anger, his figure flashed, grabbed a long spear from the weapon rack, and stabbed Ye Tianze, "I''m going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    The wind spirit blood broke out completely, Ye Tianxing launched the Izumo spear, with the cooperation of the wind spirit blood, the long spear was dizzyingly fast, provoking countless gun shadows, and there was a terrifying wind howling.


    Ye Tianze was completely covered under the attack of the spear, and all positions were blocked without any gaps.


    "Too slow..."


    "too slow¡­¡­"


    "Fast, you can be faster, perfect spiritual blood should not only have this strength..."


    "Yes, that''s what it is now, faster, faster..."


    "Are you a waste? I told you to hurry up!"


    "Looks like this is your limit, which is disappointing."


    "This..." The people in the stands were stunned. In addition to the fighting, there was only Ye Tianze''s provocation.


    Those who didn''t know it thought it was the elder of the family, who was training the younger generation.


    But they are very clear that this is a contest between two children of the same life, and one is a genius with perfect spiritual blood, and the other is a waste who has been robbed of spiritual blood.


    With Ye Tianze''s last sigh, under the dense shadow of gunshots, Ye Tianze suddenly twisted and avoided the fatal shot.


    Immediately following, his figure flashed, and he suddenly appeared behind Ye Tianxing and kicked him.


    "Bang" sound.


    Ye Tianxing even carried a gun, was kicked over, and fell a dog to eat shit.


    silence!


    The school field was dead silent. Whether it was the children of the Ye family, the two major families, or the senior members of the Ye family, they all felt like a dream, wondering if what they saw was real.


    Even the Qiu Elder from Wangyue Sect stood up, his face full of surprise.


    "Okay... so fast!" Butler Qiu was the closest, and he could see it the most clearly.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t find Ye Tianze''s movements in the slightest disorder. Every time he moved, the angle was controlled very well, and there was no unnecessary movement.


    But this time is different from the last time, this time Ye Tianze is indeed faster than Ye Tianxing, and it is not a little bit faster, so that the Izumo spear that Ye Tianxing uses seems to fit perfectly, but in front of the absolute speed, it is full of loopholes. .


    "No... Didn''t you mean the ninth order of foundation building? Why is it faster than Ye Tianxing!"


    "Has he really been robbed of spiritual blood?"


    "I''m the only one who found out that Ye Tianxing didn''t even touch the corner of Ye Tianze''s clothes just now?"


    There was a lot of discussion on the school ground, and they didn''t even dare to think about the scene in front of them, because the contrast was too great.


    "You!!!" When Ye Tianxing got up from the ground, his face was hideous, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body was full of blue veins, "If you have the ability, don''t hide, come and fight me head-on!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed, "I can understand that, are you begging me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "The young master of the Ye family has asked me not to hide, so how can I not give you face?" Ye Tianze stretched out a finger and hooked his hand, "Come on, I won''t hide this time."


    "This... is too arrogant!"


    "With the talent of martial arts and the advantage of speed, we have the immediate results. Now he has to fight Ye Tianxing head-on. Isn''t he crazy?"


    "He was a little arrogant, thinking that Ye Tianxing was vulnerable, but he forgot the difference in strength."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s actions, the strong faces of the Ye family were not good-looking, and even the ancestor of the Ye family, who was sitting in the center, frowned.


    But no one thinks that Ye Tianze and Ye Tianxing can take advantage of anything by confronting Ye Tianxing, because Ye Tianxing is the sixth-order awakening, perfect spiritual blood, and has 3,000 equal strengths.


    Whenever Ye Tianxing touches him, he will not die or be disabled.


    However, at this time, in a corner of the stand, a lonely figure was quietly watching what was happening in front of him.


    When he heard Ye Tianze say not to hide, the heart skipped a beat, he thought of everything he had experienced, how similar it was to the scene in front of him.


    "It''s over, Tianxing is over!" His eyes were full of fear, this person was Ye Tianqing who was defeated by Ye Tianze twice.

 Chapter 16

    Ye Tianxing didn''t know that someone was already praying for him. At this moment, he was caught in the questioning eyes of the outside world, unable to extricate himself.


    He knew that if he could not regain the lost face on Ye Tianze, let alone enter the Moonlight Sect, he would spend the rest of his life being ridiculed by others.


    But he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. If the competition continued like this, there would be no result at all, because he couldn''t even touch the corner of Ye Tianze''s clothes.


    However, when Ye Tianze promised him not to dodge, but to confront him head-on, he smiled.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Tianze is so confident, all this is not important. The important thing is that he can wash away the shame he is carrying at the moment.


    "I could have survived this competition with my martial arts talent, but I have to confront each other head-on. I''m afraid there will be no suspense in the next battle." Elder Qiu looked confident.


    "Once such a person gains power, he will be arrogant and arrogant. Even if he doesn''t take his spiritual blood, he can''t do anything." Ye Tianhai, who was sitting beside him, sneered.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the people from the two major families were not able to say anything, but the nervous old Ye family members were relieved a lot.


    "Look, Tianxing has shot." The Ye family''s patriarch said suddenly.


    I saw Ye Tianxing on the Yanwu stage suddenly shot, the spiritual blood on his body boiled again, a violent wind burst out, and the Izumo spear pierced, like a white rainbow piercing the sun.


    His speed was more than twice as fast as before, and in the blink of an eye, the spear came to Ye Tianze''s throat.


    Just when everyone was still speculating whether Ye Tianze would dodge again, he suddenly moved, his body swayed slightly, leaving an afterimage, avoiding the sharp edge of the spear.


    "Didn''t he say no to avoid it?"


    "His strength is not as good as Ye Tianxing. If he doesn''t dodge, can he let the spear go through his throat?"


    "No, he... he''s not dodging, he''s fighting back!!!"


    I saw that Ye Tianze, who had just avoided the fatal blow, suddenly started a counterattack. He still did not use his spiritual blood. In his opinion, Ye Tianxing was not qualified to let him use his spiritual blood at all.


    In the past half month, the battle with the spirit beasts in Shitai Mountain has made him fully used to this body, and among those spirit beasts, many are stronger than Ye Tianxing, but he can crush them with only his fleshly body. .


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Tianxing is really fast, but in front of him, Ye Tianxing''s speed is like that of a snail, and there are loopholes everywhere.


    The spear fell in the air, and when it passed by his side, Ye Tianze raised his hand to hold the spear body, and then grabbed it violently to stabilize the castration of the spear body.


    Ye Tianxing didn''t see Ye Tianze''s movements at all, and he felt that the spear in his hand seemed to be stabbed on an iron plate, and he could no longer move forward.


    When his spear stagnated, he realized that his spear was not stabbed on any iron plate at all, but was firmly held by one hand.


    He looked at the owner of this hand and struggled a few times, but found that he didn''t move.


    "You...you..." Ye Tianxing was incoherent, and the scene in front of him made him a little broken.


    If Butler Qiu, who was a few levels higher than him, grabbed the spear, he would definitely not have the slightest surprise, and he might even be delighted, but the person who grabbed the spear and held it in the air was not the Butler Qiu, but a The waste that he robbed of spiritual blood.


    There was a deadly silence in the stands, whether it was the Ye family''s children or the two major families, all of them opened their mouths.


    "This...this...this..."


    "He actually stopped Ye Tianxing''s gun with his bare hands!"


    "Impossible, how is this possible, that shot just now, with at least 3,000 strength, how could he... how..."


    Not to mention Ye Tianxing himself, everyone present felt that the scene in front of him was very dreamy, and some even slapped him to determine if he was dreaming.


    Elder Qiu and Ye Tianhai, who were sitting on the top floor, were all dumbfounded. They were still saying that there was no suspense in this battle, and Ye Tianze immediately slapped them in the face.


    There is no suspense, but the situation is reversed.


    The ancestor of the Ye family stood up "rubbing", and there was a bit of strangeness in those calm eyes. Obviously, even he did not expect such a scene to appear.


    "You are not Ye Tianze, you are definitely not..." Ye Tianxing''s eyes were full of fear.


    Even if Ye Tianze defeated him in another way, he would not be as frightened as he is now, but Ye Tianze''s way is the simplest, most direct, and most domineering.


    "I am indeed not the Ye Tianze you know, I am a Ye Tianze who was reborn from the dead." Ye Tianze sneered, "Do you know why I wasted so much time with you instead of killing you directly outside the spirit room?"


    Ye Tianxing looked bewildered.


    "Because... I''m here to collect debts for another person. I want to make you despair, make you fear, and let you feel the humiliation he has suffered in front of everyone, and the despair of his death!" Ye Tianze whispered Said, "This is my promise to him."


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze kicked Ye Tianxing''s lower abdomen, the spear in his hand let go, and a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air.


    Seeing that he was about to fly into the martial arts stage, Ye Tianze flashed his figure, came to his side, and slammed his chest with a violent punch, which abruptly interrupted the momentum of flying down.


    The needles fell in the stillness of the school field. This scene came too suddenly. They had thought that Ye Tianxing would have some strength to fight back no matter how bad it was.


    But they found that they were wrong. Ye Tianze was like a spirit beast raging outside Shitai City. The speed was dizzying, and the power was even more terrifying.


    When Ye Tianze''s feet stepped on Ye Tianxing''s head, everyone felt an unreal feeling, as if they were really dreaming.


    "Xiao Yezhong, I order you to let him go immediately!" An angry roar came from the stands, followed by a terrifying aura.


    When everyone looked, they saw Ye Tianhai stood up. He was bathed in golden light, like a god descending from the earth. This was the perfect golden spirit and blood boiling.


    Except for the elders of the major families, everyone felt a sharp and incomparable sense of oppression, making them unable to breathe.


    f update G fastest #fastzv on t¡­v


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t care. He raised the spear in his hand, pointed at Ye Tianxing, and said coldly, "Do you think he can save you?"


    If it was before, even if Ye Tianxing was defeated, he would not think that Ye Tianze would dare to kill him, but now it is different. In those eyes, he felt a suffocating evil spirit that made him horrified!


    It seems that the person in front of him is not a teenager of his generation at all, but an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years and experienced mountains of corpses and blood!


    "I asked you something!" Ye Tianze asked.


    Ye Tianxing shook his head with trembling all over.


    "puff"


    The spear passed through Ye Tianxing''s wrist at an astonishing speed and pinned him to the ground. Because the speed was so fast, it took a while for Ye Tianxing to feel the pain.


    Followed by a scream like a pig.


    "I''m not satisfied with the answer just now. I''ll ask you again, do you think he can save you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ye Tianze!" A terrifying aura came, and it was the big butler Qiu who was in the audience, "Immediately stop, that''s it!"


    "Xiao Yezhong, you are going to kill you!" Ye Tianhai flashed, left the stand and came to the martial arts arena.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed and ignored them all, "Ye Tianxing, I asked you something, why didn''t you answer me!"


    "I belong to your eighteenth generation of ancestors...Brother, big housekeeper...Quick...Save me, he is a devil!" Ye Tianxing shouted in fear.


    Butler Qiu and Ye Tianhai were just in time to shoot, Ye Tianze suddenly pulled out the long spear nailed to Ye Tianxing''s wrist, aimed at his throat, and without turning his head, said: "Take a step forward, I''ll tell him to splatter three feet of blood! "


    "Xiao Yezhong, if you dare to kill my brother, I will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Ye Tianhai stopped.


    Although the strength of Butler Qiu was terrifying, he had seen the power that Ye Tianze showed just now, and he knew that it was definitely not Ye Tianze''s full strength.


    Although the distance is very close, the spear in Ye Tianze''s hand is closer to Ye Tianxing''s throat, and he is not sure to save Ye Tianxing.


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer just now. It''s good to have hope." Ye Tianze stared at Ye Tianxing on the ground and said with a smile, "Because there is hope, there is despair."


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    "puff"


    Under Ye Tianxing''s fearful gaze, Ye Tianze waved his spear and pierced the wrist of his other hand, then quickly retracted the spear and pointed it at his throat.


    Ye Tianhai, who just took the first half a step, clenched his teeth and retreated, angrily said: "Little wild class, you are dead, no matter who protects you, you are dead!"


    But Ye Tianze ignored him at all. In the shocked eyes of the outside world, he stared at Ye Tianxing and said, "I told you, mine is mine, you take it, and I will take it back with my own hands!"


    "Let me go immediately, otherwise!" An old voice came, it was the Ye family''s patriarch, he had already come to the Yanwu stage, but he didn''t dare to make a move.


    Butler Qiu''s strength far exceeds him, and he is not sure, let alone him.


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ll smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" said the head of the Ye family.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze sneered, "Lord Patriarch, it is now a clan assessment. Before the competition, I remembered that Butler Qiu said clearly that swords on the Yanwu stage have no eyes. The competition between me and Ye Tianxing is not over yet. Would you like a face?"


    "You!!!" The head of the Ye family was at a loss for words. He suddenly understood that Ye Tianze would be so unscrupulous before.


    "Don''t worry, I will only take my things back. When the spiritual blood on his body that belongs to me is dry, I will naturally let him go." Ye Tianze sneered.


    The people present finally knew what Ye Tianze was going to do. This was to treat others with the way of others.


    For Ye Tianxing, the perfect spiritual blood created by seizing the spirit is his reliance. If that part of the spiritual blood is allowed to dry up, even if he survives, he will fall into the realm, and may even destroy his foundation.


    "Doing this won''t do you any good!" Butler Qiu said.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze retorted, "If I abolish him, my anger will be smooth, and don''t forget, I am better than him!"

 Chapter 17

    Ye Tianze''s words made the school grounds silent for a while.


    The human race has long passed the era of ruddy blood and blood, but this is still a world where the strong eat the weak, and with strong strength, they can do whatever they want.


    It''s like Ye Tianxing took "Ye Tianze"''s spiritual blood, and finally he was thrown back to die like a wild dog.


    It''s like he was robbed of spiritual blood, finally reborn, and finally bullied, but everyone is on the side of Ye Tianxing, who is stronger and has a brighter future.


    The only truth here is strength. Just like Ye Tianze defeated Ye Tianqing and humiliated him, the exchange was not punishment, but awe.


    It was as if at this moment, he used his strength to prove that even if Ye Tianxing had perfect spiritual blood, he was still vulnerable in front of him, while the surrounding clan elders fell silent.


    All of this is because of strength!


    Even if his words are so domineering and unreasonable, the people present can only be silent, because Ye Tianze is stronger than Ye Tianxing, so strong that Ye Tianxing has no ability to resist.


    "It''s really a slap in the face. It has been hidden before, and the competition suddenly showed the strength of crushing. This is to force the Ye family to make a choice."


    "There is a good show to watch. If you choose Ye Tianxing, you will offend Ye Tianze, and if you choose Ye Tianze, you will offend Ye Tianhai. In this situation, the two parties cannot coexist unless Ye Tianze is willing to let Ye Tianxing go!"


    "Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that Ye Tianxing will not be released."


    "That''s not good. Even if he shows the strength to crush Ye Tianxing, there is still another Ye Tianhai. It is impossible for the Ye family to offend Ye Tianhai for Ye Tianze."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people in the stands, especially the people from the two major families. They knew that one of them would be abandoned now.


    Update #New AZ Fastest FF on \M


    "Having died once, his character is different, but he is still too young after all. In this situation, no one would choose him."


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze never thought of asking the Ye family to make a choice. His purpose was simply to fulfill his promise to his predecessor.


    As for the Ye family, how to choose? He doesn''t care at all.


    At this time, everyone in the Ye family looked at the ancestor of the Ye family, because only he had the right to decide.


    One is the future star of the family, and his brother is a peerless genius, while the other is a dark horse who has been deprived of spiritual blood, recovered, and has become a blockbuster.


    The seemingly simple decision made the always decisive Ye family patriarch hesitate. The reason is naturally to let him choose Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianhai, but he always felt that this decision was wrong. As for what was wrong, he couldn''t tell. .


    "Is this decision difficult?" Elder Qiu of Wangyue Sect suddenly said, "Ye Baitian, you have to think about it."


    The ancestor of the Ye family turned his head, he felt the threat in Elder Qiu''s words, he was not afraid of this elder, but he was still very afraid of the Moon Moon Sect behind him.


    "Hey..." The ancestor of the Ye family sighed in his heart.


    He was about to make a choice, and sitting on the other side, the sad-faced Human Sovereign Hall Master said, "Ye Baitian, if you choose Ye Tianxing, this seat determines that you will regret it!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family was stunned for a moment, looking at the hidden human emperor, he suddenly thought of something, and sneered: "Thank you for the reminder, but this is the Ye family''s family affairs, and no outsiders can interfere. ."


    The Hall Master of the Human Sovereign said no more, and Elder Qiu also sat down, but a smile appeared on his face. He roughly understood the choice of the ancestor of the Ye family.


    Under the martial arts stage, Butler Qiu quickly got instructions from the ancestor of the Ye family. He was not surprised. Although Ye Tianze brought so many surprises, he would have chosen the same way.


    "Ye Tianze, the old man said that the sword has no eyes, it means that it will stop when it is clicked. Now I order you to let go of Tianxing immediately, otherwise!" Butler Qiu said coldly.


    There was a cold aura from his body, and the temperature around him immediately dropped a bit.


    "Sure enough, I still chose Ye Tianxing, yes, with Ye Tianhai around, even if I abandon Ye Tianze, there will be no loss."


    The people of the two major families were a little disappointed. Of course, they understood the meaning of the words of Butler Qiu, which was to abandon Ye Tianze.


    But this is also expected.


    Hearing the words of Butler Qiu, Ye Tianze''s heart froze. He was not surprised by the result. He raised his head and said, "I don''t like being threatened."


    "Hmph, if you don''t let Tianxing go, you''re committing the above, and the Ye family can''t tolerate you!" Butler Qiu said coldly, "It''s too late to stop now, don''t think that no one can cure you!"


    "You can go ahead and try it." Ye Tianze sneered, "Let''s see if my gun is faster, or yours is faster!"


    Butler Qiu''s face suddenly turned cold. He didn''t have absolute certainty, so naturally he didn''t dare to make a move. He knew that the ancestor might be confident, but if he wanted to take care of a young child of the foundation building, he would have to take action, and the Ye family would have no face. ?


    What''s more, the ancestors are so far away, once Ye Tianze finds that the ancestors disappear, I am afraid that they will die together immediately!


    "Don''t you just want to get your spiritual blood back? Why do you need his life!" A voice came from Ye Tianhai who was standing on the stage.


    Although he had a cold face, he calmed down.


    Ye Tianze looked back at him and said, "Whether he can be as lucky as me depends on his good fortune."


    "I will compete with you. If you win, my younger brother is at your disposal. If you lose, let my younger brother go, and I will give you three days to let you escape. During the competition, my younger brother will stay on the martial arts stage. Never let anyone help!" Ye Tianhai said.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s look of disdain, Ye Tianhai said again, "All the emperors are on the top, I, Ye Tianhai, would like to make a blood oath on the basis of the road. If I or the Ye family violate this oath, my spirit and blood will be destroyed. , never enter!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people present suddenly exclaimed, but soon people understood Ye Tianhai''s intention.


    "With Ye Tianhai''s strength, it is too easy to crush Ye Tianze. This is not something Ye Tianxing can compare."


    "It''s a good calculus. It seems to have made a blood oath. I''m afraid that without three moves, Ye Tianze will be defeated, and then he can easily save his brother."


    "With such a mind and such strength, he should also enter the Moon Moon Sect."


    "Ye Tianze is not a fool, how could he promise him, if I were to die, I would have to change it!"


    However, Ye Tianze made an unexpected choice.


    I saw that he slowly took the gun back and said, "You can''t save him!"


    "boom"


    The entire school grounds exploded, not to mention the children of the Ye family, even outsiders could not believe that Ye Tianze would choose to fight Ye Tianhai.


    "Isn''t he crazy? Who do you think he is, if he defeats Ye Tianxing, he can defeat Ye Tianhai?"


    "Arrogant, really arrogant."


    Originally, the people of the two major families had already decided that Ye Tianxing would die today, and even if he did not die, he would be abolished by Ye Tianze.


    No matter what the result is, this is naturally a good thing for them. Now Ye Tianze suddenly doesn''t die with Ye Tianxing, and he doesn''t continue to release his spiritual blood. He wants to fight Ye Tianhai. I can imagine how uncomfortable they are. .


    "It''s stupid." Elder Qiu in the stands sneered.


    While speaking, he deliberately glanced at the Hall Master of the Emperor, but seeing that he still had a sad face, he sat back.


    The Ye family also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Ye Tianhai immediately took down Ye Tianze, the blood oath would have no effect.


    "I really admire you." Ye Tianhai sneered, "Unfortunately, sometimes I am too confident, it''s just stupid."


    "Haha." Ye Tianze kicked Ye Tianxing aside and said, "It''s the same sentence, you can''t save him!"


    "When you feel the terror of the perfect spirit blood, you won''t be as stubborn as you are now!" As soon as the words fell, the golden spirit blood surged on Ye Tianxing''s body again.


    His body was bathed in the golden light, like a god descending from the earth, the spear pierced the air, and ripples swayed, like a long rainbow piercing the sun.


    He was still using the Ye family''s Izumo spear, and it was still the first move, but this first move was far more terrifying than Ye Tianxing.


    Everyone can feel the oppression of that momentum.


    Faced with this shocking shot, Ye Tianze frowned. He found that Ye Tianhai was indeed much stronger than Ye Tianxing. This was the first time he felt pressure in front of a powerhouse of almost the same level.


    The spear came through the air, but he did not fight back, but used his movement technique to avoid it.


    "Hmph, you can hide from Tianxing, but you can''t hide from me." Ye Tianhai was extremely confident.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The long spear in Ye Tianhai''s hand was infused with golden spirit blood and turned into golden color, like a golden dragon.


    Although Ye Tianze''s speed was fast, he avoided the most fatal blow, but everyone found that his speed was obviously slower than before, or it was not that he was too slow, but that Ye Tianhai was too fast.


    No matter where Ye Tianze hid, the golden spear followed, almost stabbing him several times.


    On the martial arts field, there were countless afterimages, and the golden spear collided like a giant dragon, forcing Ye Tianze to keep dodging to the blind spot.


    "This is... the Great Perfection Izumo Gun!" an old Ye family exclaimed.


    "The Great Perfection Out of the Cloud Spear! Young Master Tianhai, not only is his cultivation level terrifying, but he also has such high attainments in martial arts."


    "This Ye Tianze is dead. Although Ye Tianhai made a blood oath, he didn''t say that he would not kill him on the Yanwu stage."


    A smile finally appeared on the face of the strong Ye family. If this situation continues, Ye Tianze will soon be defeated.


    Killing Ye Tianze was one thing, but they were able to save Ye Tianxing. Now that the bleeding is stopped, it will not damage the foundation.


    "Wild seed, you...you''re dead!" Ye Tianxing''s pale face looked extremely ferocious.


    "shhhhhh"


    The long spear broke through the air, the air penetrated the rainbow, and the golden light enveloped the entire Yanwu stage. Under the shadow of the spear, Ye Tianze was finally forced to a blind spot.


    "It''s over." Butler Qiu said.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze, who was forced into a blind spot with a sudden change, suddenly stopped, and the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and along with the surging blood on his body, a blue light lit up.

 Chapter 18

    "Chong"


    The strong points of the two long spears collided precisely, and the shadow of the spear in the sky disappeared, and the huge spear force was interrupted.


    "buzz"


    The gun body vibrated, and the terrifying power shook Ye Tianze back two steps, and only then did he stabilize his body.


    The interrupted Ye Tianhai, although not shaken back, still felt pain in the tiger''s mouth, but he was even more shocked that Ye Tianze was able to interrupt his Izumo spear, and he only took two steps back.


    "Spiritual blood is boiling!"


    After a brief silence, there was an uproar on the school grounds.


    "The fourth-order enhancement can actually cause the spiritual blood to boil. He... what kind of monster is he!"


    "I thought I wouldn''t be able to mobilize the spiritual blood until I returned to the Awakening Realm, but this guy not only mobilized the spiritual blood, he actually boiled!"


    When spiritual blood is boiling, qi and blood can be used. This is a unique sign of the awakening realm. Only when the spiritual blood is boiling can one advance to the gathering state.


    The reason why they were surprised was that Ye Tianze had never used spiritual blood from beginning to end, so many people thought that after falling into the realm, even if the spiritual blood recovered, it would not be able to mobilize the spiritual blood.


    But at this moment, what they saw was Ye Tianze whose spiritual blood had recovered and was boiling. His blood was surging. Although the blue light was not as dazzling as Ye Tianhai, it was not much worse than Ye Tianxing.


    "How... how is that possible!" Ye Tianxing opened his mouth wide, and could put another egg.


    He didn''t want to believe that Ye Tianze was hiding his strength, and he couldn''t believe that his spiritual blood could actually boil.


    At this moment, he was not much better than Ye Tianqing, and the faith in his heart began to collapse.


    "The spiritual blood of the ninth-order foundation building is boiling!" Butler Qiu suddenly had a bad premonition, feeling that the Ye family seemed to have made the wrong choice this time.


    Elder Qiu''s expression in the stands froze, and he could see clearly that there was another way to block the shot just now.


    The old ancestor of the Ye family didn''t look good either. He glanced at the Emperor''s Hall Master, and suddenly felt a trace of regret in his heart.


    "If this is all your strength, then I''m too disappointed." Ye Tianze held the spear, and the two faced each other at a distance.


    Ye Tianhai''s shock was naturally no less than the people present, because he was the party involved. The great Izumo spear, combined with his strength in Juding Realm, caused the blood of the perfect golden spirit to boil, but was interrupted by Ye Tianze''s shot.


    If the realm is not far beyond him, then there is only one possibility!


    "Your marksmanship...has..." Ye Tianhai didn''t want to believe it himself, he was not shocked by Ye Tianze''s blood boiling.


    He was a perfect spirit blood, no matter how hard Ye Tianze tried, he couldn''t catch up with him. What he feared was Ye Tianze''s precise shot.


    "Let me teach you what real marksmanship is." Ye Tianze suddenly moved, "Izumo Spear''s first move, Changhong pierces the sun!"


    "call out"


    His figure was like a ghost, leaving a trail of afterimages on the martial arts stage, the spear pierced the air, and made a stern sound of piercing the air.


    Ye Tianhai reacted extremely quickly, the blood of Jin Ling was surging, and he blocked it with a shot.


    "Chong"


    The spear that had been stabbed was lifted by him, and his body was surging with spiritual blood, and he was about to take the initiative, but he found that the long spear that had just been lifted, followed him like a shadow, and stabbed again.


    "The second style, go back to the horse and puncture!"


    With Ye Tianze''s voice, the spear stabbed towards his chest, causing Ye Tianhai, who was just about to fight back, to passively retreat.


    "The third style, the dragon sneaks into the cloud..."


    When this gesture was used, the sound of wind suddenly resounded around Ye Tianze, like a blue dragon piercing through the clouds, soaring upward, unstoppable.


    Ye Tianhai''s face was extremely ugly. He also repaired the Izumo Spear to the Great Perfection. He knew very well that once he let the Izumo Spear unfold, he would be in danger.


    But Ye Tianze''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t fight back at all, and his every movement and every step was extremely smooth, without any excess.


    "Fourth Form..."


    "The Fifth Form..."


    "Sixth Form..."


    "Seventh Form..."


    There was only the sound of Ye Tianze and Ye Tianhai fighting on the school ground, but at this time the situation had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    By the time Ye Tianze displayed the seventh style of the Cloud Spear, the people in the stands were already stunned. Now Ye Tianhai was completely suppressed, just like he was suppressed by Ye Tianze just now. Although he was dodging, he had no power to fight back.


    "This is not the Great Perfection... this is not the Great Perfection, this is... the extreme... the extreme way!"


    "What, the legendary pole, he actually cultivated the Izumo spear to the legendary pole!"


    "There is no movement at all, the gun moves at will, this is the pole, the legendary pole!"


    "How old is he, he has actually practiced a martial art of extreme martial arts!!!"


    Although everyone knew that Izumo Spear was only a second-rate martial arts, not even a first-rate, but in this Shitai City, it was already terrifying.


    The Ye family''s children, who can cultivate the Izumo spear to a high level, can be proud, and cultivate to the great perfection, they are all senior figures of the clan, and it will take decades of hard work.


    Ji Dao is simply a legend, because Ji Dao moves with one''s heart, and requires the unity of human and martial arts. Every move and every style cannot tolerate the slightest deviation. Every shot must be perfect, even every movement and every step. Must be perfect.


    "Extreme!!!" The ancestor of the Ye family stood up and looked at Ye Tianze at the moment, the eyes in his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Even he did not cultivate the Izumo spear to the extreme way, because the extreme way is too difficult, and the Izumo spear is only a second-rate martial arts after all, and the benefits of forcing the extreme way are too small.


    But he remembered that the Ye family moved to this time a hundred years ago, and the ancestors once left a legacy: Izumo is the ninth, and the extreme way is true!


    That is to say, after practicing all the nine styles of the Izumo Spear, and reaching the ultimate level in every move, one can comprehend another higher-level marksmanship. It is said that it is the strongest marksmanship of the Ye family. This cloud gun is just the basics.


    In the past 100 years, no one has cultivated the marksmanship to the extreme, and there is no one-style extreme marksmanship, but there is one in front of me!


    "Actually...you have reached the extreme way!" Elder Qiu looked surprised, "The extreme way of spear art, such a high martial arts talent, if..."


    Even in Wangyue Sect, Elder Qiu has never seen a genius who has cultivated the ultimate martial arts. The Great Perfection is very rare, and the higher the martial arts, the more difficult it is to achieve the ultimate martial arts.


    Although Izumo Spear was only a second-rate martial arts, it was able to cultivate to the extreme, but it also made Elder Qiu extremely shocked.


    "If this son is not eliminated, because of his grievance with Tianhai, I''m afraid..." Elder Qiu showed murderous intent in his eyes.


    "The eighth style, Tianzong breaks the night..."


    When the eighth style was displayed, Ye Tianhai could only dodge, the gun in his hand became an obstacle for him, and at this moment, he could not care about Ye Tianxing''s life or death.


    "The ninth style, turning the clouds over the rain..."


    On the martial arts field, it was as if the wind was whistling, and it was like the roar of a dragon.


    The shadows of the guns in the sky covered all Ye Tianhai''s retreats, because the speed was so fast that every shot of Ye Tianze was real.


    "Nine...Nine-style poles!!!" Butler Qiu opened his mouth wide.


    When the nine styles are all connected by the pole, the Izumo gun has undergone a qualitative change.


    I saw that the shadows of the guns in the sky suddenly turned into giant blue dragons. The entire martial arts field seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, and these blue dragons roared in the wind and rain.


    "This... this is not a second-rate martial arts, this... this is not even a first-rate martial arts, this is... this is a super-first-rate martial arts!" Elder Qiu widened his eyes.


    Martial arts are divided into seven levels, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, super-first-rate, earth-rank, heaven-rank, and god-rank!


    Even the Moon Moon Sect only has a super-first-class martial arts, and by virtue of this, it can grow and become the behemoth it is today.


    He knows very well what a super-class martial arts means to a sect and a family!


    "That''s right... this is really not a second-rate martial art... this is... a super-first-class martial art, a super-first-class martial art created by my ancestors of the Ye family." The ancestors of the Ye family stared blankly at the scene in front of him.


    At this moment, his mood is extremely complicated. Compared with the super-class martial arts, a Ye Tianxing is nothing at all, but he has no chance to regret it.


    "I''m going to... I''m going to lose!" said an old Ye family member with dull eyes.


    "Clang clang"


    The sound of gold and iron intermingling is incessant, the dragon roars for nine days, the clouds cover the rain, and the blue dragon transforms into the shadow of the gun, completely covering Ye Tianhai.


    The nine-style attack fell. Although Ye Tianhai tried his best to block it, it was of no avail. The shadow of the gun still stuck on Ye Tianhai''s body, tore through his clothes, and blood gurgled out.


    When the last shot fell, Ye Tianze immediately put away the long spear and took a breath: "Nine spears are all extreme ways, it''s still a bit difficult!"


    If he had used a second-rate spear technique in his previous life, even if he performed it 10,000 times in the extreme way, he wouldn''t take a deep breath, but now he can''t.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been stronger than his previous life, but that his realm is low now, his opponent is relatively strong, and he didn''t use the Huntian Art at all, and naturally he didn''t exert the power of the Huntian Battle Body.


    "We actually gave up a peerless genius who repaired the Izumo Gun to the extreme!"


    "Ji Dao, this is a legend, this is the perfect spiritual blood in martial arts!"


    "Is this guy an evildoer? After being robbed of his spiritual blood, he was able to repair the Izumo Spear to the extreme."


    The shock this battle brought to everyone was incomparable, especially the Ye family. Looking at Ye Tianze on the martial arts stage, they felt a little bit of remorse.


    Seeing the hesitant gaze of the ancestor of the Ye family, Elder Qiu said with a cold face: "Even if you want to save it, it''s too late!"


    "You said... that''s right." The ancestor of the Ye family said, "It''s too late."


    "So?" Elder Qiu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    AW updates the fastest j¡ò on BH


    The ancestor of the Ye family didn''t speak, he didn''t know if he was acquiescing, or he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "This... is not true... this... is not true!" Ye Tianxing was incoherent, and the blood loss made him weak.


    Seeing this scene, I was completely disappointed.


    He had personally experienced the terrifying nine spears just now. Although it was not him that was dealt with, he could not resist at all.


    It was only now that he understood that when Ye Tianze fought against him, he did not even use one-tenth of his strength.


    Hell, that''s a legend.

 Chapter 19

    Looking at Ye Tianhai on the Yanwu stage, everyone couldn''t help but sigh, this is a peerless genius who used to be magnificent.


    At this moment, his clothes are ragged, his hair is disheveled, his body is densely covered with bloodstains, and he is embarrassed.


    "You! Very good!" Ye Tianhai raised his head, "But if you think this is over, then you will underestimate me too much!"


    If it was Ye Tianxing, there would have been no bones left under the Ji Dao Izumo Spear, but Ye Tianhai was different.


    Under the coercion of Ye Tianze''s nine-type pole path Izumo spear, only some trauma were left.


    This is because after reaching the cauldron realm, spiritual blood can be transformed into spiritual power. Ye Tianhai awakened to three lines of spiritual blood, and he majored in gold spiritual blood, because only this line of spiritual blood is perfect.


    When spiritual blood is converted into spiritual power, a qualitative change will occur. At a critical moment, Ye Tianhai used spiritual power to protect his body and avoid the key points.


    "But you still can''t save him." Ye Tianze believed to himself.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianhai''s laughter resounded over the school grounds, and along with the laughter, a dazzling golden light erupted from his body.


    A terrifying aura burst out from his body.


    "He finally used his spiritual power!"


    "What, didn''t he use all his strength just now?"


    "He really didn''t use all his strength, or he didn''t have time to use all his strength, and was blocked by Ye Tianze''s Izumo Gun."


    This breath made the strong people present feel shocked, and there would never be such a terrifying spiritual power in the general Gathering Realm.


    "I didn''t want to use my spiritual power to oppress you, but for the sake of my brother''s life, that''s all I can do. To blame you can only blame yourself for being so stupid that you didn''t know the power of Judingjing." Ye Tianhai said coldly, " One move is the winner!"


    "ï­"


    A long sword suddenly appeared in Ye Tianhai''s hand, and along with the terrifying spiritual power, a majestic sword intent erupted from him.


    "He doesn''t need a gun?" exclaimed from the stands.


    "Why does he use a gun? He went to Mochizong to practice for nearly a year, and Mochizong is best at swords."


    "Yeah, the Moon Moon Sect was able to traverse the three counties with the help of that super-first-class martial art!"


    When it comes to Mochizuki Sect, the face of the school is full of awe. These three words are somewhat unattainable for Shitai City.


    "What a pity." Elder Qiu sneered.


    He deliberately glanced at the ancestor of the Ye family, and found that his face was expressionless, but he was not as calm as before, because killing Ye Tianze was equivalent to losing a super-class martial arts.


    Perhaps in another hundred years, there will be no more martial arts geniuses like Ye Tianze!


    If possible, the ancestor of the Ye family certainly hopes that Ye Tianhai and Ye Tianze can get along peacefully instead of fighting each other on the martial arts stage.


    But for Elder Qiu, the Ye family lost a super-class martial art, but it was in the interests of the Moon-Watching Sect. At the beginning, the Moon-Watching Sect only relied on a super-class martial art to get to where it is today.


    How could the Moon Moon Sect, which spanned the three counties, let the Ye family grow bigger and threaten his status?


    E* look at the 3rd edition of Hp chapter 3 R^ on


    On the martial arts stage, Ye Tianhai seemed to be a completely different person, and his body was full of sword intent: "You see, this is my true strength!"


    Spiritual power burst forth, dyeing Ye Tianhai''s whole body golden, and two threatening golden rays of light shot out from those dazzling eyes, like a god descending to earth.


    "Buzz!"


    When the spiritual power converged on the sword body, a terrifying sword power immediately erupted, and the golden sword light jumped and flashed on the sword body, like a thunder.


    "Sword Qi... He was able to stimulate sword Qi!"


    "It''s terrifying, this is the cauldron realm. If you reach a higher realm, wouldn''t it..."


    "Although this sword energy is still at the stage of sword glow, if it enters a higher realm, it will definitely solidify, such realm..."


    The school field exclaimed, although it is said that the gathering of the cauldron can turn spiritual blood into spiritual power, but in martial arts, turning spiritual power into sword qi requires a higher talent.


    At this moment, not only people from the two major families, but even the ancestors of the Ye family stood up, and the frowning brows finally stretched out.


    For the Ye family, losing a super-first-class martial arts is naturally a matter of great regret. If there is a choice, he would rather give up Ye Tianhai in exchange for Ye Tianze.


    But he knew that all this was irreversible. He chose Ye Tianhai and Ye Tianxing at the beginning and abandoned Ye Tianze.


    What''s more, there is also the persecution of the Moon Moon Sect. Under the Moon Moon Sect, the Ye family will not be allowed to have a super-first-class martial arts. Even if it does, it must be included in the Moon Moon Sect.


    Now that Ye Tianhai is in the Juding Realm, he shows his sword qi, which is a kind of stop loss. Although he can''t imitate the super-class martial arts of the ancestors of the Ye family, Ye Tianhai has unlimited potential.


    "If you can die under my sword, you will never be wronged!" The sword in Ye Tianhai''s hand erupted with terrifying sword power.


    In the entire school grounds, except for the clan elders, everyone else felt the pressure, and Ye Tianze, who was standing on the martial arts stage, was no exception.


    He did admire Ye Tianhai''s talent. Even in his era, Ye Tianhai was considered a leader.


    "But that''s not enough!" Ye Tianze certainly couldn''t be nervous after seeing the wind and waves. Even if Ye Tianhai was ten times stronger than he was now, it wouldn''t disturb his mood.


    "Very good, self-confidence is a good thing, you are indeed stronger than Tianxing!" Seeing him so calm, Ye Tianhai not only did not ridicule, but instead gave birth to a bit of respect, "However, today you and I can only live one, this is for the sake of My brother is also for the family, but after you die, I will bury you!"


    Ye Tianhai, such a person, can naturally distinguish the current situation. Ye Tianze''s extreme martial arts just now evolved into a super-class martial arts.


    He practiced in the Moon Moon Sect for a year, and knew the style of the Moon Moon Sect. The Moon Moon Sect could support his Ye family to dominate Shitai City, but he would never raise tigers.


    "The first form of the Moon Moon Sword Technique, the moon is bright in the sky!" Ye Tianhai raised the sword in his hand, seemingly very slowly, with countless sword shadows.


    The majestic sword power triggered a terrifying sword momentum. When the long sword rose, it was like a bright moon, but the bright moon was golden, more like a blazing sun.


    Everyone can feel the power contained in the sword, which has completely surpassed Ye Tianxing''s strongest time, and even surpassed the power of Ye Tianze''s nine-style pole Izumo spear.


    When the long sword fell, the sword light rippled in circles in the void, Ye Tianze was like a speck of dust, and under this dazzling sword light, it seemed insignificant.


    The entire school grounds were shrouded in this blazing golden light, and the person who shone couldn''t open their eyes.


    "It''s over." Elder Qiu had a smile on his face. He was not surprised at all by Ye Tianhai''s performance.


    However, he did not know that Ye Tianze was not a speck of dust. Even in front of the four emperors of foreign races, he had never been afraid, so how could he be afraid of the sword in front of him?


    "Exactly, let me borrow your sword to try my Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, how is it compared to my previous life!" He looked at the long sword that fell from the sky.

 Chapter 20

    Ye Tianze waited attentively, no matter how dazzling the light was, no matter how terrifying the sword might be, he would not move.


    "It''s a pity!" Ye Tianhai thought that he was frightened by this sword stance, and couldn''t resist at all, so he could not help but sigh.


    However, when the sword fell, what he saw was Ye Tianze putting down his spear, raising his hands, and pinching towards his sword.


    This made him a little surprised, thinking that Ye Tianze was going to block with both hands, and he couldn''t bear it, but he finally increased his strength and chopped down.


    He knew very well that this sword was not only for his younger brother, but also for the family. If Ye Tianze didn''t die, the Ye family would get on fire.


    "Boom"


    When the sword slashed down, there was a crash, and the sound wave radiated to the surroundings. Everyone in the school grounds felt pain in their eardrums.


    "This...how is it possible!" Ye Tianhai was a little stupid.


    1Ge


    The scene in front of him frightened him as a "peerless genius". He confidently made a sword, not only did not work, but was blocked.


    If it was blocked with a weapon, he would not have been so shocked, but the other party held the long sword he cut with his hands together.


    The terrifying sword light raged on Ye Tianze''s body, and his clothes became non-jumping hanging on his body, revealing his strong and oppressive body.


    However, what surprised Ye Tianhai even more was not the sword he was blocked, but the terrifying body of the opponent.


    But the sword light that shattered the granite fell on Ye Tianze, but it only left some small wounds, and did not cause fatal damage.


    Although the damage continued, even though Ye Tianze looked at the block very hard, what Ye Tianhai saw was a pair of calm eyes that did not make any waves.


    The people on the school ground thought that this sword would end the battle, but when the sword light became weaker, when they opened their eyes, they were stunned.


    This scene on the martial arts stage made everyone on the school grounds widen their eyes, and there was only the sound of la Jianmang beating in the entire school field.


    "I...I must be dreaming...must be dreaming!"


    "Snapped"


    Someone slapped him, but felt a burning pain, but his heart shook, but it still made him feel like he was dreaming.


    This scene is really unbelievable. A person who has been deprived of spiritual blood on the ninth rank of Foundation Establishment actually blocked a sword from the Gathering Cauldron with both hands, and it was also accompanied by a sword from the sword!


    "Blocked...with both hands..."


    "How terrifying is this guy''s body, he actually took this sword with his bare hands!"


    "Is he a spirit beast? No, even a spirit beast probably doesn''t have such a terrifying body!"


    After a brief silence, there was an uproar on the school grounds, and Ye Tianze took Ye Tianhai''s sword with his bare hands, shocking everyone.


    "This is impossible!" Elder Qiu stood up after being silent for a long time. He turned to look at the ancestor of the Ye family and said, "Ye Baitian, what kind of evildoer is your junior? How can the human race have such a terrifying body!"


    Hearing Elder Qiu''s question, the ancestor of the Ye family, who was still in shock, came back to his senses. At this moment, his bowels were full of regrets, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "He''s a human race!" The Palace Master of the Human Emperor suddenly stood up, "It''s just that his physique seems to be a little more special than the average human race, so he was able to survive after stealing the spirit. Perhaps it was because of the stealing that inspired him. special physique!"


    Elder Qiu was immediately speechless. If he hadn''t seen the remorseful expression on the face of the ancestor of the Ye family, he would have doubted whether this was a game set up by the ancestor of the Ye family to train Ye Tianze.


    "What kind of physique can make a person''s body comparable to a spirit beast?" Elder Qiu asked.


    The Palace Master of the Human Sovereign did not answer, but his sad face was full of confidence, and he had no intention of changing his words.


    This made Elder Qiu a little annoyed, but he calmed down, looked at the martial arts field, and said, "Ye Tianhai, haven''t you eaten? A cauldron powerhouse with perfect spiritual blood, who has transformed spiritual power, has even a building Can''t kill the trash at the base level? Send it back to the sect, why are you doing it yourself!"


    As soon as Elder Qiu''s words came out, the people on the school grounds reacted, Mochizong Sect clearly did not intend to let Ye Tianze live.


    But no one dared to stop him, not to mention that Elder Qiu was very euphemistic, even if he bluntly said that he wanted to kill Ye Tianze, no one dared to say anything.


    The two major families were silent, and the Ye family also closed their mouths.


    Ye Tianhai on the martial arts platform felt a terrible pressure. Since he joined the Moon Watch Sect, Elder Qiu has never addressed him by his full name.


    This is threatening him with the entire Ye family. If he doesn''t kill Ye Tianze, Wangyue Sect doesn''t mind sacrificing his so-called "peerless genius", nor does he mind the removal of the Ye family from Shitai City.


    "Why do you struggle?" Ye Tianhai didn''t know why Ye Tianze had such terrifying power, and he didn''t even know why his body could resist the sword qi.


    But he knew that with Ye Tianze''s current strength, it was impossible to last for too long.


    "If you enter the Awakening Realm, there may be a glimmer of hope, but unfortunately..." Ye Tianhai sighed and immediately injected spiritual power.


    Ye Tianze, who was originally struggling to support, trembled with his hands, and the sword light raged on his body, causing wounds everywhere to stir his body.


    "It''s over, this time Ye Tianze is completely over. With such strength, why not hide it?"


    "Yeah, if you hold back a little longer, wait for the people of Moon Moon Sect to leave, and show it in front of the ancestors, my Ye family will have two peerless geniuses."


    "Even if he died once, he was still too young, full of energy, and only had the idea of ??revenge in his mind, which eventually led to the present ending!"


    "I think he is stupid, stupid to the extreme, causing my clan to fall into such a situation!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people on the school ground. Some people felt it was a pity, but some people thought that Ye Tianze was full of blood, and even the elders of the Ye family thought that Ye Tianze was a brainless idiot.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze laughed on the martial arts stage: "I said, it''s not enough!"


    Ye Tianhai was stunned for a moment, shook his head helplessly, and was about to speak when the situation suddenly changed.


    I saw that Ye Tianze''s trembling hands suddenly began to stabilize, and the bent legs that had been pressed also slowly stood up.


    "You...you..." Ye Tianhai widened his eyes.


    What he felt was a huge force, holding up his sword, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t cut it any further.


    "I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for your sword, the remaining medicinal power in my body would not be able to be refined at all." Ye Tianze''s eyes were calm, and a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t it the Awakening Realm?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze threw his hands, and the sword between his hands was suddenly thrown aside.


    If it weren''t for the force of inertia, let the sword slash on the Yanwu platform and cut the Yanwu platform out of a ravine that is ten feet long, people would think that Ye Tianhai was releasing water.


    But in fact it wasn''t. Not only was Yanwutai cut out of the ravine, but the ravine was still spreading, cracking the entire Yanwutai.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianhai to pull the sword out of the gully, Ye Tianze took out a medicine bottle from the storage ring and took a blood-red elixir in front of everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 21

    "Blood Essence Pill!" Everyone in Shitai City knew what kind of pill it was.


    The Ye family''s children were more able to recognize what kind of medicine pill it was, but what they couldn''t believe was that Ye Tianze didn''t use the two blood essence pills given by the ancestor.


    Butler Qiu, the head of the Ye family, and even the ancestors of the Ye family all widened their eyes.


    If he hadn''t used both Essence and Blood Pills, how could he be so powerful? How can the physical body be exercised to such a level?


    When the medicinal pill was taken, a surge of blood energy burst out from Ye Tianze''s body, and in this blood energy, there was even a chilling evil spirit.


    It seems that standing on the Yanwu stage is not a junior of the Ye family, but a great devil who came out of the sea of ????blood.


    |, Positive (version p... first release


    Blood energy and suffocating energy converged in one place, and a majestic coercion erupted. Even the big butler Qiu, under this coercion, stood up straight.


    Not to mention those young Ye family disciples.


    "Suddenly...Breakthrough..."


    "No...it''s not a breakthrough...yes...it''s a return to the awakening state..."


    "No... It''s a breakthrough... Awakening level one, awakening level two, awakening level three..."


    It was not until the fifth-order awakening that his breakthrough stopped, but the momentum was far greater than that of Ye Tianxing, and even Ye Tianhai was a little inferior.


    Looking at Ye Tianze on the stage, everyone was dumbfounded. They wanted to break their heads, but they couldn''t understand how Ye Tianze became so strong.


    What made them even more incredible was that Ye Tianze still had reservations even though he was fighting against Ye Tianhai, and those eyes were always so calm and calm.


    At this moment, Ye Tianhai finally pulled out his sword from the crack, the spiritual power poured into the sword, and a majestic sword force burst out.


    "Either you die, or I die!" Ye Tianhai slashed with murderous intent, and slashed down with another sword.


    The breakthrough Ye Tianze made him feel a huge threat. He knew that now it was not a family matter, but his personal matter.


    If he can''t kill Ye Tianze, he may not be able to return to Wangyue Sect, and the Ye family will be implicated because of this, unless the ancestor of the Ye family kills Ye Tianze.


    Facing this powerful sword, Ye Tianze raised his hand and grabbed it, and the spear on the ground fell into his hand: "Too weak!"


    The spear burst out of the air, and the fifth-order fire spirit blood boiled, and the body suddenly burned with raging flames, and the surrounding temperature increased several times.


    A spear stabs out, unparalleled domineering, this is the first style of the Overlord Spear, Ding Jun!


    The Overlord Spear belongs to the super-first-class martial arts, and is among the top among the super-first-class martial arts, several times stronger than the Mochizuki swordsmanship.


    The suffocating energy and blood energy gathered together, the long spear broke through the air, and turned into a raging fire dragon. The wind helped the fire, and the entire Yanwu platform was covered by the fire dragon.


    "Chong"


    The tip of the sword and the tip of the spear collided, and the golden sword glow collided with the fiery red blood, making a "chichi" trembling sound.


    "Fire Spirit Blood... Boiling Fire Spirit Blood!"


    "He... turned out to be... the two great spirit bloods of wind and fire, and... his fire spirit blood is obviously higher than that of wind spirit blood!"


    "This is the fifth-order enhanced fire spirit blood!"


    The school field exploded again, both the two major families and the Ye family were all taken aback by the scene in front of them.


    You must know that the first awakening of Ye Tianze was the wind spirit blood, and when the Human Emperor Hall awakened, he would awaken all the spirit blood in his body.


    But at that time, Ye Tianze only awakened the wind spirit blood, so people thought that he was just a single wind spirit blood physique.


    Now suddenly showing the fire spirit blood, and it is the fifth-order enhanced fire spirit blood, it can be seen how shocked the people present are.


    "As expected, he belongs to a very hidden spiritual blood constitution, so when he first awakened, only one kind of spiritual blood was awakened." A smile appeared on the sad face of the Hall Master of the Emperor, "This kind of constitution, It won''t wake up all the spiritual blood at once like ordinary people."


    Elder Qiu''s face was extremely ugly, Ye Tianze''s body was already terrifying, and now he showed another kind of spiritual blood, and it seemed to be stronger than the previous spiritual blood, which made him start to worry about Ye Tianhai.


    "The advantage of this physique is that the spiritual blood awakened in the back is stronger than the spiritual blood awakened in the front, but..." Having said this, the Hall Master of the Human Emperor sighed, "But this physique has one of the biggest drawbacks, The spirit stone can no longer awaken the spiritual blood behind it, and it needs to use itself to stimulate the awakening of the spiritual blood, which is as difficult as grinding a pestle into a needle!"


    "That is to say, he awakened the fire spirit blood through his own efforts?" asked the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "It looks like this." After the Emperor Human Emperor finished speaking, he glanced at him strangely, "I said, you will regret it."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Ye family was speechless. He really regretted it, and his bowels were turning green.


    "No matter how special his physique is, what can he do? There is a gap in realm, and he will surely die today!" Elder Qiu said with a cold face.


    As if Ye Tianze heard his words, Elder Qiu had just finished speaking, and the situation on the martial arts stage changed instantly.


    I saw the long spear that converged into a fire dragon, a roar, and terrifying coercion erupted from Ye Tianze''s body.


    The golden sword glow was instantly swallowed up by the flames, and the long spear pierced, directly breaking the long sword in Ye Tianhai''s hand.


    "puff"


    If it weren''t for the protection of golden spiritual power, the terrifying flame would have to swallow him up. Even so, Ye Tianhai was pierced by a gunshot.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze stepped up, pulled out his spear, blood spilled into the void, and Ye Tianhai flew out of the martial arts platform.


    Shocked!


    Looking at the teenagers on the school grounds, the words shock were written all over the faces of everyone present.


    In less than three hours, Ye Tianze went from a trash that no one was optimistic about to continuously defeating the two geniuses of the Ye family.


    What''s even more incredible is that the second genius he defeated was a "peerless genius" who had entered Mochizuki Sect for a year and had a realm far above him.


    "Lost... Young Master Tianhai lost... Lost to a former trash!"


    "It''s incredible, this guy is so evil!"


    After a brief silence, discussions began in the stands. At this moment, both the Ye family''s children and the two major families respected him like a god.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, he slowly walked towards Ye Tianxing, and Ye Tianhai, who fell from the Yanwu Platform, was full of unwillingness.


    However, this world is like this, the strong are respected, and the strength is the top.


    He has already lost, let alone the blood oath, even without the blood oath, he can''t kill Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s shot just now, obviously could pierce his heart, but it missed by an inch.


    No one will believe that a person who has practiced the extreme way of marksmanship will make mistakes. The only possibility is that Ye Tianze spared his life.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would kill Ye Tianxing, they saw Ye Tianze walking up to him, kicked the unconscious Ye Tianxing with his foot.


    This random kick made Ye Tianhai a little stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Tianze: "I said, I just need to get back what belongs to me."

 Chapter 22

    Although Ye Tianze spared Ye Tianxing''s life, the people present felt cold all over.


    "Ye Tianxing has always been arrogant and arrogant. I am afraid that he would have collapsed in his heart when he suffered such a blow. When he wakes up and finds that he is a waste, life is definitely better than death."


    "His life is over. Not to mention that he was so high up in the past, he is an ordinary person, and I am afraid he will collapse."


    "Yeah, killing Ye Tianxing will help him, but if he saves his life now, he can only spend the rest of his life in pain.


    What the young people are afraid of is Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength, but what the older generation is afraid of is Ye Tianze''s methods.


    Because there is a kind of pain called death rather than life, and there is a method called murder to punish the heart.


    "Waste!" came a harsh anger.


    Followed by a huge breath burst out.


    Even the patriarchs of the three major families felt unwell when they felt this aura, not to mention the young children.


    It''s like a mountain is pressing down on your heart.


    The only one who dared to release his aura in front of so many people was Elder Qiu of Wangyue Sect.


    Under the Yanwu stage, Ye Tianhai''s face was extremely ugly. He was Elder Qiu''s disciple, and he knew that this "trash" was scolding himself.


    Not to mention that he was seriously injured at the moment, even at his peak, he did not dare to disobey Elder Qiu.


    "Ye Baitian, your junior has hurt my Moon Moon Sect disciple, what should you do?" Elder Qiu called Ye Family Patriarch''s name, his eyes even more aggressive.


    "This..." Everyone present was speechless.


    Elder Qiu''s meaning is very clear, that is, to want Ye Tianze to die, and to ask the Ye family to make a choice, Wangyue Sect will never allow a family with super-class martial arts to appear in the land of the three counties.


    They all knew that the Moonlight Sect was domineering, but they didn''t expect it to be so domineering.


    But everyone present dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, because Moon Moon Sect was an unmatched behemoth for any family in Shitai City.


    As the actual person of the Ye family, Ye Baitian certainly understood what Elder Qiu meant. At this moment, the entire school grounds were looking at him.


    If he protects Ye Tianze now, even if Ye Tianze doesn''t appreciate it, he won''t lose face in front of the two major families in Shitai City, and he can even make the family unite.


    But he knew that once he made this choice, it meant going directly to the opposite of Mochizuki Sect.


    Looking at Ye Tianze on the Yanwu stage, Ye Baitian was a little conflicted. He didn''t expect that this young man would bring him such a big surprise.


    He never thought that this young man would make him fall into such a dilemma.


    At this moment, the young man also looked at him, but he found that there was no panic in the young man''s eyes, and he was still as calm as before.


    This made him hesitant, but when Elder Qiu''s eyes swept over, Ye Baitian finally dispelled the fluke in his heart, because Wangyue Sect was too strong.


    The land of the three counties has been so peaceful in recent years. It is not that the Moon Moon Sect is benevolent, but that there is no power that threatens the Moon Moon Sect.


    Once this force appears, Moon Moon Sect will definitely strangle this force in its infancy without hesitation.


    Ye Baitian stood up and finally sat down again. He didn''t make a choice, but he actually made a choice when he sat down.


    He decided to stay out of the matter, and he stayed out of the matter, which meant that the entire Ye family was out of the way. Ye Tianze seemed to be the Ye family, but when he sat, he also threw Ye Tianze out.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Baitian sitting down, the heads of the two major families were a little disappointed. If Ye Baitian protected Ye Tianze, their biggest rival would disappear in the history of Shitai County in less than half a month.


    "It really is an old fox, Ye Tianze has shown such attractive strength, and he still calmly settles the accounts clearly." The Patriarch of the Lei family sighed.


    "The scourge of extermination!" Tuoba Patriarch said with a wry smile, "I would choose the same way. Even if I get a super-first-class martial arts, I have to be able to hold it. If I can''t hold it, I will only get burned."


    "You can only blame Ye Tianze for his own stupidity, the nine-style extreme martial arts, and finally the shadow of a super-class martial arts. How can you not make Wangyue Sect jealous?"


    Hearing these remarks, the Ye family fell silent. Although they didn''t like Ye Tianze, they were also impressed by the strength he showed.


    The elders of the clan were relatively calm, but the younger generation was full of vigor, feeling humiliated in their hearts, gnashing their teeth, clenching their fists and wishing they could shout loudly.


    But after all, no one shouted, and no one stood up to help Ye Tianze.


    The huge Wangyue Sect was like an insurmountable mountain range, pressing heavily on their hearts.


    Even Ye Tianhai was the same. Although he lost to Ye Tianze, his skills were inferior to others, and he still had a sense of shame.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only bow his head in shame and didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze. He knew the horror of Moon Moon Sect better than anyone else.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t have any surprises about Ye Baitian''s choice. Power is the truth, and he understands this truth better than anyone else.


    But he didn''t like this feeling, and he didn''t like the choice Ye Baitian made, and there was even a bit of sadness in his heart.


    Because 50,000 years ago, he saw the same scene.


    In the face of power, the human race chose to bow their heads and choose to remain silent, preferring to be food for aliens rather than daring to resist.


    He was desolate because it was 50,000 years later, and the human race had already stood as a huge group in the wild world.


    But the human race in front of him is not the human race he wrote down and established, nor the human race that followed him on the battlefield, knowing it was impossible, but still doing it.


    It is not the human race that casts the battle spirit with blood and makes the aliens tremble.


    22 Look: "Positive 5...Version Chapter q on #P


    "My promise to you has been fulfilled, such a family is not worth nostalgic!" Ye Tianze raised his head and said to himself, "Now... I''m going to do my own thing!"


    No one heard the voice in Ye Tianze''s heart, and when he looked up, he thought he was desperate.


    Under the martial arts stage, Butler Qiu supported Ye Tianhai and sighed heavily. He admired Ye Tianze''s tenacity and will.


    Although this is only a moth to the flames, it has won everyone''s respect.


    "Humph!" Elder Qiu flashed and came to the martial arts stage.


    As an elder of the sect, he is of course unwilling to take action in person. In his opinion, taking action against such a small person as Ye Tianze is really detrimental to the face of the elder of the Moon Moon Sect.


    But Ye Baitian chose to stay out of the matter, did not promise him anything, but did not stop him, obviously let him do it himself.


    This is the last trace of dignity of the Ye family.


    But Elder Qiu thought it was extremely ridiculous, because the weak have no dignity in themselves.


    "You! Very good!" Elder Qiu looked up and down, with contempt in his eyes, "This seat will now give you a chance to honestly follow this seat to look back at the Moon Sect, otherwise!"


    "A self-righteous idiot." Ye Tianze said coldly, "When you are the whole world, are you afraid of your Mochizong?"

 Chapter 23

    As soon as these words came out, the entire school ground was silent.


    Elder Qiu asked Ye Tianze to follow him to Moon Moon Sect, of course not to accept him as a disciple, but to squeeze out the superb martial arts he showed.


    Even if it can''t be squeezed out, Moon Moon Sect can dispose of Ye Tianze at will.


    In this regard, the entire Ye family dared not to express their anger. After all, Wangyue Sect was the overlord of the three counties, and none of the forces in the three counties dared to disobey the Wangyue Sect.


    They thought that Ye Tianze would submit to Elder Qiu like them, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze not only did not submit.


    Instead, in front of everyone, he called the Moon Moon Sect''s elders self-righteous idiots, and he openly provoked the entire Moon Moon Sect.


    Whether it was the ancestor of the Ye family, the strong man of the Ye family, or the people of the two major families, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Many people even thought they had heard it wrong.


    But Elder Qiu knew that he heard it right. He stood in front of Ye Tianze and heard it clearly.


    "You''re a coward!" Elder Qiu''s eyes were cold, "How dare you insult this seat and provoke Mochizuki Sect, this old man will kill you!"


    A terrifying aura erupted from Elder Qiu, and the entire school grounds were enveloped by this aura, and everyone seemed to be holding down a big rock in their hearts, heavy.


    "He''s dead!" Everyone thought so in their hearts.


    Even if the ancestor of the Ye family was able to save Ye Tianze, he did not dare to save him, much less would not save him. It would be a dead end to fight against the Moon Moon Sect.


    As soon as the words fell, Elder Qiu slapped the palm of his hand, and the majestic spiritual power blocked the surrounding space. Ye Tianze, who was under the palm of his hand, only felt his whole body trembling, and his body seemed to collapse.


    In the face of this terrifying pressure, the martial arts platform he set up cracked into a spider web and made a "click" sound, as if it would collapse at any time.


    A palm has not yet fallen, and there is such a terrifying power. What if it falls?


    However, Ye Tianze, who was faced with this terrifying slap, had a calm face, and rationally told him that he should bow his head in this situation, and there might be a better choice to endure it.


    But he didn''t, because it''s not about reason, it''s about dignity and blood.


    Even if the arm is cut off, even if the eyes are blind, people can live, but 1"


    "Of course it has something to do with it. It''s less than a month away from the beast swarm, so my Imperial Palace will naturally have to make some preparations. He is one of the powerhouses recruited by our Imperial Palace." Tuoba Yun said, "You have an opinion. ?"


    "You!!!" Qiu Zhenming shuddered.


    But the school field exploded.


    "It''s incredible that Tuobayun can save Ye Tianze!" The older generation of powerhouses did not expect that Tuobayun would actually take action.


    After all, the Palace of the Human Emperor hardly participates in worldly battles on weekdays. Even if the three major families are strangled to death, the Palace of the Human Emperor will not care about them.


    "I didn''t expect that the Palace of the Human Emperor would have such authority. I used to think that the Palace of the Human Emperor was just a place to worship the Emperor."


    "Don''t tell me about you, even people like me who have experienced the last beast tide don''t know. At that time, I thought that the Ye family was leading, and the Palace of the Emperor was just a symbol."


    "Let me just say, with the Spirit Stone of Awakening Spirit Blood, how could the Palace of the Emperor be so weak? It turns out that it is hidden in the city."


    The young children of the major families have seen it. Originally, these secrets would have to be at least a few decades older to know.


    Tuobayun''s action allowed them to understand these secrets in advance, and their hearts were no longer the symbolic awe of the Palace of the Emperor.


    Seeing Qiu Zhenming''s face turning green with anger, he was even more certain.

 Chapter 24

    "This time, the Moon Moon Sect is shriveled. If the Palace of the Emperor has such great ability, this elder would definitely not dare to do anything to Ye Tianze." Someone thought.


    Qiu Zhenming''s silence also proved this point. He really did not dare to take action against Tuoba Yun, let alone forcefully kill Ye Tianze when Tuoba Yun had already explained the reason.


    No matter how strong Wangyue Sect is, it can¡¯t be stronger than the Human Emperor¡¯s Palace. This is one mountain and one mountain high. Even if Tuobayun is only the palace owner of Shitai City, it is also the character of Human Emperor.


    "Okay, good method, the old man admits it." Qiu Zhenming let out a long sigh of relief, his tone softened, "If you step aside today, the beast tide will come, I would like to dispatch the powerhouses of the Moon Moon Sect to help in the battle. , it can be regarded as forming a good relationship with Mochizuki Sect, so are you satisfied?"


    Everyone could hear that Qiu Zhenming''s tone was full of resentment, but in the eyes of the people in Shitai City, it was simply unbelievable for the elders of Wangyue Sect to give in.


    However, the things that made them even more incredible were still behind, Tuoba Yun didn''t buy Mochizuki Sect''s account at all: "You didn''t hear clearly? Well, this seat repeats it again, except for the next hunting area competition, this seat does not want Before the beast tide, there was any internal friction in Shitai City!"


    Speaking of this, Tuoba Yun glanced at the people present, "I don''t care whether you are the overlord of Shitai City or the overlord of the Three Counties, even if it is the Tianlong royal family, you have to spread wildness within my jurisdiction, otherwise!!! "


    There is no amazing momentum, just a simple warning, but it makes the powerhouses of the three major families feel cold, and even Qiu Zhenming is a little uneasy.


    If the Palace of the Human Emperor does not move, everything will be silent as soon as it moves, and the heroes will bow their heads!


    Qiu Zhenming was speechless, because he could not find any loopholes in Tuobayun''s words.


    As long as it is recognized as a wartime, the Human Emperor''s Palace will act, and no force or person may interfere, otherwise it will be disobedient to the Human Emperor and ordered to engage in the military law of the human race.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Tuobayun, don''t forget the blood oath you made when you joined the Palace of the Emperor, and you will be punished by everyone for favoritism and abuse of power!"


    Everyone looked and saw that this person was the Patriarch of the Lei Family of the three major families in Shitai City.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Ye family and Tuoba''s family looked awkward, especially Ye Baitian.


    When Qiu Zhenming saw it, a relieved smile appeared on his face. Although he didn''t know why the Patriarch of the Lei family stood up to speak for him, he knew that there must be something he didn''t know about.


    = t, F genuine uG first launch T.


    "I don''t need you to teach me!" Tuoba Yun replied with a cold face.


    "Hahaha." The head of the Lei family laughed and said, "Tuobayun, do you dare to say that you didn''t cheat for personal gain? If Ye Tianze was not born by that woman, would you stand up now and abuse the power of the Emperor''s Palace to save him? I bah. , thank you for the blood oath!"


    Seeing Tuobayun''s face pulling down, Qiu Zhenming immediately asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Elder Qiu still doesn''t know. Twenty years ago, the Ye family and the Tuoba family made a marriage contract, and the party involved was Tuoba Yun and a daughter of the Ye family. It''s a pity..." The head of the Lei family sneered. "The daughter of the Ye family went out to practice, but came back with a big belly and gave birth to a wild seed, and this wild seed is Ye Tianze, the son of the Tuoba family is now the palace of the emperor in Shitai City. host!"


    As soon as the words fell, the entire school field was in an uproar, and the powerhouses of the Tuoba family and the Ye family glared at the head of the Lei family.


    This incident happened eighteen years ago. Except for the older generation, few people knew that the Ye family and the Tuoba family almost went to war because of this.


    Later, I don''t know what agreement Tuoba''s family and Ye''s family reached, and it was finally settled, but in the end, Tuoba Yun became angry and joined the Palace of the Emperor, and has no connection with the outside world since then.


    In order to conceal this matter, the Ye family went to great pains. Few of the younger generations of the two major families knew about this matter. Even the younger generation of the Ye family only knew about one thing, and they did not know the relationship with the Palace Master of the Emperor. There are relationships.


    "Hahaha..." Qiu Zhenming laughed loudly, "What a kind and righteous human emperor, his head is green, and he even protects the son of his old lover. The old man really admires your courage!"


    Tuoba Yun frowned. This was the biggest pain in his heart. Even after so long, the figure of that woman still appeared in his mind from time to time.


    "Now, get out of the way for the old man immediately, otherwise, the old man will sue to the main palace of Wangcheng and tell you to walk away without food!" Qiu Zhenming''s tone was cold.


    Elder Qiu''s words made the Ye family and the Tuoba family silent.


    When it was the Lei family, there were smiles on their faces. They were worried about how to curry favor with Wangyue Sect, but they didn''t expect that the Palace Master of the Emperor would suddenly give them such a big gift.


    Although the Palace of the Emperor was terrifying, and even offended the Tuoba family and the Ye family, in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Lei family, it was all worth it.


    After all, the Palace of the Emperor can only play a role in wartime, and even if it does, it cannot abuse its power.


    Not to mention the Ye family and the Tuoba family. If the Hope Moon Sect is covered, how can the Ye family and the Tuoba family take over the Lei family?


    But the head of the Lei family didn''t see that in the eyes of the teenager on the stage, murderous intent was already revealed to him.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was going to fight this elder Qiu, and then take the opportunity to get away, wait until the strength is strong, and then find him to settle accounts, but he did not expect such a paragraph to break out again.


    He had promised to the "predecessor" that he would wash away all the shame on him. The words of the head of the Lei family touched his red line.


    "As soon as you enter the Palace of the Emperor, you will serve the Emperor for the rest of your life!" Tuoba Yun was unusually calm. "He said it well, but so what?"


    "You! Don''t eat a toast, eat a fine drink!" Qiu Zhenming couldn''t stop his anger.


    "If I violate the blood oath, please let the gods and men punish them." Tuoba Yun said coldly.


    Everyone present was surprised, no one expected that Tuoba Yun would be so tough.


    "Good, good, good!" Qiu Zhenming said three good words in a row, "You are very good, when you are not the head of the Emperor''s Palace, I, Wangyue Sect, will..."


    "This seat is still there!" Tuoba Yun replied.


    Qiu Zhenming glanced at him coldly, and with a flash, he disappeared into the school grounds. No one would have thought that it would end up as the elder of the Moon-Watching Sect left in anger.


    Seeing the people present, they all looked at him in surprise, but Tuoba Yun ignored it, and left the school grounds with a flash.


    The departure of the two made everyone on the school grounds relieved. At this moment, the faces of the Lei family were ugly, because the Tuoba family and the Ye family were glaring at them.


    "Those surnamed Lei, I remember today''s affairs." Ye Baitian said coldly when he saw the Lei family leaving in a daze.


    The head of the Lei family trembled, and he sped away with the people.


    After the people from the Tuoba family left, the ancestor of the Ye family came to the Yanwu stage. He glanced at everyone and said, "This is the end of today''s assessment, you, come to my study!"

 Chapter 25

    After the assessment was over, two events caused a sensation in the entire Shitai City.


    The first thing is of course the Ye family clan assessment. Ye Tianze was a blockbuster, crushing Ye Tianxing, defeating Ye Tianhai, and uttering wild words to the elders of the Mochizong Sect, but he was protected by the Palace Master of the Emperor, but it brought out the past 20 years ago. .


    The entire Shitai City, large and small forces, pubs and teahouses, are all discussing, and Ye Tianze is even more blown away.


    However, when it was mentioned that he had offended Mochizuki Sect, everyone expressed sympathy. Everyone knew that the Palace Master of the Human Emperor could keep him for a while, but not for the rest of his life.


    The second thing is about the beast tide. After the assessment of the Human Emperor Hall, the entire Shitai City was notified that the spirit beasts on Shitai Mountain changed frequently, fearing that the beast tide would advance.


    Compared with the first thing, the second thing is the major event that affects Shitai City the most, because every beast tide is a disaster for Shitai City.


    As we all know, since the first generation of human queens, the human race has become independent from the four major ethnic groups and has become the fifth largest ethnic group in the wild world.


    However, only one-tenth of the territory of the human race is in the hands of the human race, and 90% of it is the territory of spirit beasts.


    There will be a beast tide in various places where the time is short, and some regions with powerful forces will suffer much less loss, but for some small places, it is a disaster.


    Since the founding of the Tianlong Kingdom, there have been tens of thousands of beast swarms, big and small. The severe animal swarms even slaughtered the population of a county, and no one survived.


    Therefore, compared to Ye Tianze defeating Ye Tianhai and offending Mochizuki Sect, the beast tide is a matter of life and death.


    But some people linked the announcement of the Human Emperor''s Palace with Ye Tianze. Some people thought that this was because Tuoba Yun was afraid that Wang Yuezong would go to the main hall of Wangcheng to visit him, so he issued such an announcement to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    But whether it is true or false, there is indeed only one month left for the scheduled beast tide invasion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye family, in the old ancestor''s study.


    Ye Baitian was looking at the young man in front of him, those deep eyes seemed to want to see through the young man.


    But he found that the young man who had been staring at him for so long was always as calm as water, without the slightest panic.


    This surprised him very much, because it was not the first time he saw this kind of calm, the last time was half a month ago.


    But he didn''t expect that today, half a month later, the young man in front of him would give him such a big shock. Not to mention the recovery of the stolen spirit blood, he still has a special physique and awakened something stronger than the wind spirit blood. Fire blood.


    "You have a lot of secrets." Ye Baitian finally spoke up.


    His eyes were always fixed on Ye Tianze''s eyes, and he could detect any slight changes.


    But he was soon disappointed, Ye Tianze''s eyes were still the same as before, calm as water: "I did get some opportunities."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and revealed the storage ring. "For the past half month, I have been going to Shitai Mountain every night to practice. In a hidden cave, I found a skeleton..."


    He briefly recounted his own experience, but concealed most of it, saying that he had obtained a lot of medicinal pills in the storage ring. Although there were still some things that didn''t make sense, he could barely fool them.


    Sure enough, after listening to his explanation, Ye Baitian''s eyes showed a strange light: "I didn''t expect your luck to be so good."


    "If you don''t die, you will have good luck. I may belong to the kind of person who will have good luck." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Ye Baitian finally put away his doubts. He didn''t ask Ye Tianze how many medicinal pills he got, or even wanted to check his storage ring. Instead, he looked solemn.


    "Do you know how much trouble you caused the clan this time?" Ye Baitian said coldly.


    "The disaster was caused by me alone, and naturally I was the one to carry it." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, didn''t the ancestor keep silent from beginning to end?"


    "Humph!" Ye Baitian could naturally hear the sarcasm in his tone, and said coldly, "If you save yourself, the entire clan will be ruined. If you were in my position, you would do the same."


    "With me, I will never let blood relatives be deceived by outsiders!" Ye Tianze originally wanted to respond to him like this.


    But seeing his confident face, he swallowed it back and said nothing at all. He didn''t have any hope for the entire Ye family, and he didn''t have any good feelings.


    Seeing his silence, Ye Baitian said coldly: "But you are my Ye family bloodline after all, if you don''t want to die, you can take part in the battle for the hunting area in a few days for the clan. If you get the first name of the Awakening Realm, the old man can give it to you. A place for a blood test!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Obviously it was Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianhai, who were both seriously injured and had no hope of finding him, but they had to look like the gift of reborn parents.


    He has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless. Although he is very disgusted, Ye Tianze did not get angry and asked, "What blood test?"


    )!#p


    "The Scarlet Trial is a necessary test for joining the Human Emperor''s Palace. As long as you pass the Scarlet Trial, you can join the Human Emperor''s Palace." Ye Baitian explained, "You have seen what happened today. Joining the Human Emperor''s Palace is your only option. Chance!"


    He is very confident that Ye Tianze will not refuse. In these three counties, only the Palace of the Emperor of the Moon can stop the people that the Moon-Watching Sect wants to kill.


    But he found that Ye Tianze was not as happy as he thought: "Apart from being sheltered by the Palace of the Emperor, what other benefits are there?"


    "You..." Ye Baitian looked surprised.


    But when he thought about this guy''s previous performance, he was relieved. After all, the Ye family didn''t protect him, he should have been desperate in his heart, and now he only thought about how to improve his strength to protect himself.


    It is understandable to have such an idea, but Ye Baitian does not think that Ye Tianze can pass the blood test alive.


    Wangyuezong will definitely try to stop it, but this is no longer what he wants, because in his eyes, Ye Tianze is just an abandoned child. He was and is still.


    "Though the Hall of Human Emperor in Shitai City is small, it has a lot of resources, and..." Having said this, Ye Baitian paused deliberately, "Entering the Hall of Human Emperor is only qualified to go to the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land for cultivation, and this Heavenly Dragon Holy Land It is one of the three major forces in my Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, if you really enter, let alone the Moon Moon Sect, there will be no one to stop you from walking sideways in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom in the future.¡±


    Although he was painting cakes for Ye Tianze, Ye Baitian yearned for it when he mentioned this Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Ye Tianze was never sad or happy, of course he knew that Ye Baitian was drawing cakes for him, and he didn''t think he could pass the blood test at all.


    Once he helped the family win the first title of the hunting area, he immediately abandoned him.


    Ye Baitian, who thought he was in control of everything, could never have imagined that standing in front of him was a first-generation emperor who fought wits and courage with alien races and established a human race.


    With his little thought, Ye Tianze can guess without even thinking about it.


    "Zhengchou doesn''t know where to go to practice, this Heavenly Dragon Holy Land is a good place." Ye Tianze has already made a decision.


    He looked at Ye Baitian, was silent for a while, and said, "I can help the clan to compete for the top spot in the hunting area, but... these few days I need to go to the ancestral land to practice!"

 Chapter 26

    Ye Baitian immediately stood up and said coldly, "The ancestral land is not something you can go to if you want!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "The ancestor can invite others to compete for the hunting area. I heard that the competition for the hunting area is hosted by the Emperor''s Palace, and only disciples from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Gathering Cauldron Stage are allowed to participate!"


    "Negotiating with the old man, are you afraid that I will treat you with clan rules?" Ye Baitian said with a cold face.


    "The ancestors didn''t have to choose." Ye Tianze said, "Because of the people you can choose, one is about to become a crippled person, and the other is hit hard by me."


    Ye Baitian was silent, the more he looked at Ye Tianze, the more frightened he became.


    But when he thought of Ye Tianze''s current situation, he was relieved.


    "It''s useless for you to improve your strength now. The people who Wangyue Sect wants to kill will never miss." Ye Baitian simply pointed out.


    "This is my business, don''t bother my ancestors." Ye Tianze replied, "You can''t give up at all, just let me work for the clan?"


    "The old man will fulfill you." Ye Baitian said coldly, "Come over at night!"


    "Farewell." Ye Tianze turned and left.


    Just after he left, a middle-aged man walked out from behind the screen and said with a worried face, "How could my father let him go to the ancestral land to cultivate? Isn''t a dying person a waste of resources?"


    This person is the head of the Ye family, Ye Lihe.


    "If you and I were in his position, I wouldn''t give up easily. Speaking of which, I admire his tenacity." Ye Baitian said, "It''s just a pity, he showed the shadow of super-class martial arts, and let him Qiu Zhenming saw it, otherwise..."


    "Then why didn''t my father ask him about his super-class martial arts just now?" Ye Lihe said, "If I can get it..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Baitian interrupted him, "Don''t say that he just practiced the shadow of a super-class martial arts, even if he really has it, do you dare to ask for it? In the end, you must not give it to Wangyuezong to protect yourself? Instead of giving Moon Moon Sect has made a wedding gown, it is better to continue to wait, at least now we know that the ancestor''s legacy is indeed true."


    Ye Lihe felt chills all over when he thought of the Moon Moon Sect, who was eyeing the Tiger Moon Sect, and immediately dispelled the greed in his heart, and asked, "Father, why don''t you take a look at his storage ring? The storage ring is related, right?"


    "Even if there really are any secrets in the storage ring, do you think he would be stupid enough to carry it on his body?" Ye Baitian said coldly, "Besides, he has cultivated his body to such an extent in a short period of time, and the resources inside are probably too low. It¡¯s almost used, why bother?¡±


    Ye Lihe stopped talking.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze did put everything in the storage ring, but this was not stupid, but Ye Tianze expected that the ancestor of the Ye family would never check his storage ring.


    Back in the yard, Ye Tianze immediately practiced behind closed doors.


    After breaking through to the fifth rank of awakening, his strength has undergone a qualitative change. The reason why he dared to fight with Elder Qiu and is confident that he can get away is because he did not show his full strength when dealing with Ye Tianhai.


    "Fourth rank of wind spirit blood, fifth rank of fire spirit blood, the first tier of battle body." Ye Tianze inspected himself.


    When he showed the fire spirit blood, everyone thought that his fire spirit blood had awakened, but in fact his fire spirit blood had not awakened.


    On the contrary, his fire spirit blood is on the verge of awakening and unawakening.


    This is also thanks to the blood of the liger, otherwise it would not have reached such a level.


    "The current strength is enough to deal with the competition in the hunting area, but... if the Mochizuki Sect sends someone to kill me, or if the elder Qiu does it himself, it will still be a little difficult to deal with."


    h positive% version first release 6h


    Ye Tianze originally planned to fight with Elder Qiu and then fled into hiding.


    After the strength is strong, he will seek revenge from Mochizong Sect, but he did not expect that the Palace Master of the Human Sovereign would help, and he also revealed the past twenty years ago.


    "If you get a place in the blood test..." Ye Tianze made a decision.


    At any time, improving strength is the most important thing. He sorted out the things in the storage ring and found that there was nothing available.


    In this way, he continued to meditate until the evening, stabilized his state, and then left the room and went to Ye Baitian''s study.


    Seeing him coming, he immediately took him to the ancestral land.


    Ye Tianze obviously did not expect that the entrance to the ancestral land of the Ye family was actually in a rockery behind the spiritual room. There was no one guarding it, but a stray array was set up, and it was impossible for ordinary people to find it.


    Inside the rockery is a staircase leading to the underground. As soon as people walk in, the oil lamp inside will automatically light up.


    After walking hundreds of steps, a white opalescent light suddenly lit up in the dim passage, and it became brighter and brighter, and an abundant spiritual energy passed by.


    At the bottom is the Ye family''s ancestral land. This is a space of more than ten feet wide and narrow, surrounded by smooth stone walls.


    At the very center is a foggy spring, which constantly makes a "gurgling" sound. The aura inside is ten times more abundant than Tianzihao, and the mist is lingering.


    "You can keep practicing until the competition for the hunting area begins." Ye Baitian glanced at him, "I remind you, although there is no pressure here, the spiritual energy is ten times more violent than the Tianzihao spiritual room, don''t make a mistake!"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    "When the time comes, the old man will come and call you." After speaking, Ye Baitian turned and left.


    After confirming that he was gone, Ye Tianze looked around, and his eyes soon fell on Quan''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is a primary spiritual spring." Ye Tianze had expected it earlier, "However, the spiritual energy here is much more abundant than that of the heavenly famous spiritual room, which is just enough to give me a stable realm."


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the futon beside him, running the Heavenly Magic.


    As soon as he opened his mouth and inhaled, the pores of his body opened, and with him as the center, a vortex of spiritual qi immediately formed, nourishing his body.


    If Ye Baitian was still here at this time, he would definitely be shocked, even he would not dare to absorb the spiritual energy here like Ye Tianze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Ye Tianze was madly absorbing the spiritual energy of his ancestral land and stabilizing his realm, the Lei family of the three major families in Shitai City was brewing a conspiracy.


    "Although Ye Tianze defeated Ye Tianhai, he only took advantage of the physical body." The powerhouses of the Lei family gathered together, "And the battle for the hunting area will determine the outcome of the battle, but the powerhouses of the Juding Realm."


    They all looked at the old man on the main seat with awe on their faces. This man was the elder of the Moon-Watching Sect, Qiu Zhenming.


    "Yeah, Ye Tianhai is powerful, but after all, he has just stepped into the cauldron, and there is enough time for him. It is indeed unlimited in the future, but compared to many elders of my Lei family who have been immersed in the cauldron for many years, There is still a big gap." The Patriarch of the Lei Family said.


    Exposing Tuoba Yun on the school grounds was considered to be a vote for Mochizong Zong, and Qiu Zhenming''s coming to Lei''s family was also considered a gain from Lei''s family.


    "Are you sure you can kill Ye Tianze?" Qiu Zhenming asked.


    "As long as the Ye family doesn''t block it, we are at least 90% sure," said the head of the Lei family.


    "Jiucheng?" Qiu Zhenming frowned and said coldly, "You guys can rest assured, Ye Baitian, this old fox only dares to play tricks behind his back, but he never dares to tear his face with me."


    Having said that, he glanced at the Lei family, "But what this seat wants is 100% certainty!"

 Chapter 27

    "If the Ye family doesn''t stop me, I''ll be 100% sure." The head of the Lei family said with a smile, "But...after this matter, please ask the elders to help the Lei family more in the future. My Lei family is willing to die for the elders."


    y, &


    "It''s done, so naturally I can''t treat you badly." Qiu Zhenming couldn''t see what the Lei family was thinking.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with the Emperor''s Palace, in his capacity, he wouldn''t look down on such a small force as the Lei Family.


    In the entire Shitai City, the only thing that caught his eye were only three people, one was his apprentice Ye Tianhai, the other two, one was Ye Baitian, and the other was Tuoba Yun.


    Ye Baitian didn''t even care much, but Tuoba Yun couldn''t ignore it, because he was the hall master of Shitai City''s Human Emperor''s Palace.


    The Patriarch of the Lei Family, who received the promise, immediately smiled, although he knew that the Lei Family could not replace the Ye Family''s position in Elder Qiu''s mind.


    But Qiu Zhenming''s promise will definitely help the Lei family in the future. Compared with a disobedient Ye family, the Lei family is more in line with the interests of the Moonlight Sect.


    "Hmph, even if this seat doesn''t take action, the person I want to kill by the Moon Moon Sect is not something you, a little human emperor, can keep!" Qiu Zhenming sneered.


    A few days later, the battle for the hunting area finally arrived.


    In the Ye family''s ancestral land, Ye Tianze breathed a long sigh of relief, a huge breath burst out, and his body lit up with two kinds of light, cyan and fire red.


    The temperature of the ground is rising, and there is a faint whistling of the wind.


    "Wind spirit blood strengthens the fifth order, and fire spirit blood strengthens the sixth order. It is indeed a spiritual spring." Feeling the surging qi and blood in his body, Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on the ancient stone wall, and a fist mark was directly smashed, and the entire space shook, showing how terrifying the strength of this punch was.


    "With my current strength, even if I don''t use the Overlord Spear, it is more than enough to deal with the powerhouses in the Juding Realm.


    In the past few days of cultivation, although there is no big stride forward, the realm has stabilized, especially the muddy body, "Yeah!" Sensing the movement outside, Ye Tianze immediately restrained his breath.


    After a while, Ye Baitian appeared. He glanced inside and was a little surprised. It had only been a few days since he left, and most of the spiritual energy here had disappeared.


    When he saw the fist mark on the stone wall, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "Did you hit that fist mark?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "It seems that your strength is still above the old man''s prediction." Ye Baitian''s eyes were a little complicated, but he calmed down quickly, "It''s just a pity, your opponent is Wangyue Sect, no matter how fast you improve, it''s just ¡­¡±


    Originally, he wanted to say "struggle to the death", but he was afraid that it would damage Ye Tianze''s confidence and affect the competition for the hunting area, so he swallowed it back, "Let me go."


    Looking at his back, Ye Tianze shook his head and followed closely.


    Outside the Hall of the Emperor, people from the three major families have already gathered.


    The competition for the hunting area means the resources that each family can obtain in the coming year, and the amount of resources is related to the rise and fall of the family.


    The Ye family has occupied the best hunting area for many years, and the resources obtained have allowed the Ye family to leave the two major families far behind.


    The matter of the clan assessment has abolished Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianhai, and the relationship between the Ye family and Elder Qiu now makes the two families smell the opportunity.


    Although the Tuoba family did not explicitly stand with the Lei family, subconsciously, they had regarded the Ye family as a common enemy.


    However, when the sacrificial ceremony began and saw the lineup of the Lei family, both the Tuoba family and the Ye family were taken aback.


    There were eight elders from the Dingding Realm, twenty strong people in the Awakening Realm, and nearly a hundred young disciples in the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    "The Lei family gathered all the strong men, what is this for?"


    "In previous years, in the competition for the hunting area, at most, only two powerful people from the Dingding Realm participated."


    "Could it be that you want to die with the Ye family?"


    There was a lot of discussion outside the Hall of the Emperor, and everyone knew that the number of powerhouses sent by the three major families was about the same in the annual competition for the hunting area.


    This is also in order to avoid a deadly fight in the process of competition, and both sides suffer in the end.


    "I don''t think the Lei family wants to fight with the Ye family at all, but to kill Ye Tianze when they compete in the hunting area."


    "Eight Juding Realm powerhouses to go out? It''s useful, and they are all the clan elders of the Lei family."


    The Lei family didn''t explain or stop the comments from the outside world, apparently tacitly acquiescing to what they said.


    Although the Tuoba family on the other side was not ashamed of the Lei family''s kneeling and licking behavior, they didn''t mean to object.


    "How can this be good?" Ye Tianhai asked in the Ye family''s queue.


    Although Ye Tianze shot through the chest, it did not hurt the heart. After a few days of training, the injury has improved a lot.


    Compared to his younger brother Ye Tianxing, he was lucky.


    "Don''t worry, you only need to follow a few clan elders." Ye Lihe, the head of the Ye family, said, "The Lei family sent such a strong lineup, and the purpose is not to compete in the hunting area."


    "Dad means..." Ye Tianhai understood and couldn''t help worrying about Ye Tianze.


    Although he didn''t like Ye Tianze, but in that battle, Ye Tianze proved himself with his own strength, and he was not wronged to lose.


    "Don''t ask for the benevolence of women!" Ye Lihe said with a cold face, "The two big families are eyeing each other, especially the Lei family. They even take the opportunity to curry favor with your teacher. You must put the family''s interests first, not to mention this is Ye Tianze. I chose it myself."


    Ye Tianhai sighed and said no more. He knew that the reason why the Lei family sent all the clan elders was to kill Ye Tianze when they competed in the hunting area.


    In the face of the eight clan elders in the cauldron realm, even in his peak period, it is impossible to survive.


    Although Ye Tianze is much stronger than he imagined, it is only an awakening state after all. Facing these old Lei clan elders who have long been skilled in using spiritual power, it is difficult to survive.


    Standing in the crowd, Ye Tianze remained expressionless. He felt the killing intent from the Lei family, and no matter how stupid he was, he could understand his situation.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop." Ye Tianze sighed and sneered.


    The sacrificial ceremony began soon, the Hall of the Emperor blew the conch shell and the horn, and with the roar of the war drum, the sacrificial platform came up.


    After half an hour, the ceremony finally ended, and the people from the three major families left the city one after another.


    At the pass of Shitai Mountain, Tuoba Yun, dressed in black and red robes, had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing them coming, there was still no superfluous expression on the sad face: "The competition for the hunting area is the same as in previous years. Within three days, according to the level and number of prey obtained by each family, the ranking will be ranked. The winner can First choose the hunting area for next year..."

 Chapter 28

    Hearing Tuoba Yun''s words, the children of the three major families were all eager to try.


    The competition for the hunting area is the greatest benefit to the family. Naturally, you can choose the best hunting area, but for the younger generation, it is the reward of the Emperor''s Palace.


    According to different realms, there will be a ranking, and the person who hunts the most in each realm will be the first, and the Palace of Human Emperor will give generous rewards.


    In addition to medicinal pills, it may even be recommended by the Emperor''s Palace to practice in the great power of Tianlong Kingdom.


    Back then, Ye Tianhai was recommended by the Palace of the Emperor, and the people from the Moon Moon Sect came over in person before he was admitted to the gate of the Moon Moon Sect.


    Once the big forces take a fancy to it, it is a step to the sky.


    "It''s all clear, right?" Tuoba Yun finished speaking, glanced at the three major families, and continued, "Since it is clear, let''s send their respective powerhouses to fight, the number of each realm must be the same, at most no There are more than thirty, and the minimum cannot be less than five!"


    When the people of the three major families heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. According to the past practice, the three patriarchs should discuss each other and choose the same strong.


    But this time it was different. The Patriarch of the Lei family had already made preparations and sent all the eight elders from the Cauldron Realm, twenty from the Awakening Realm, and thirty from the Foundation Establishment Realm. All of them are the top powerhouses of the Lei family.


    "My Lei family is welcome." The head of the Lei family smiled. He patted a young man beside him on the shoulder and said, "Lei Qing, don''t embarrass your father and me this time."


    This person is more than eight feet tall, and his whole body exudes a sense of oppression like a mountain, but he has awakened to the ninth-order cultivation base.


    With his talent and strength, he basically had no rivals in the same generation, but when he encountered a genius like Ye Tianhai, the light was completely suppressed.


    Lei Qing took a step forward, glanced at the Ye family, his eyes stopped on Ye Tianhai, and then he looked at Ye Tianze in the corner, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond. What he thought in his heart was the Lei Linghua in the cave, which was about to mature by this time.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was ignoring him, Lei Qing''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    After a while, the Ye family and the Tuoba family also selected the same number of strong people. Seeing the Ye family''s lineup, the Tuoba family looked very bad.


    With the eight Juding realm powerhouses from the Tuoba family, and the Ye family''s eight Juding realm powerhouses, they naturally have no chance of winning, unless the Lei family joins forces with them.


    "This competition is mainly about hunting. Don''t forget, soon, there will be a beast tide!" Tuoba Yun warned, "Let''s start!"


    The first W@fa,


    "woooooo"


    The lengthy horn sounded, a shadow passed by, and disappeared in a short while at the mountain pass.


    Seeing the shadow disappear, Lei Qing snorted coldly, and immediately chased after the strong men of the Lei family.


    "This guy is so reckless." Ye Tianhai said, looking at the place where the shadow disappeared.


    "Don''t forget our purpose. If the Lei family and the Tuoba family are united, our Ye family will still struggle to win the first place. Now that he has attracted the attention of the Lei family, we will surely win. ." Ye Lihe smiled.


    Although he knew Ye Tianze''s role, Ye Tianhai was still a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, the Ye family and the Tuoba family left one after another, leaving only dozens of people in Yamaguchi.


    Seeing the bitter face of the head of the Tuoba family, the head of the Lei family smiled and said: "Don''t be discouraged, how long did it take me to deal with such a hairy boy with so many strong people in my Lei family?"


    "You mean?" Patriarch Tuoba''s eyes lit up.


    "The matter of hunting, of course, will not fall. I have already explained to Lei Qing, first join the Tuoba family to hunt, and then clean up that kid." The head of the Lei family smiled.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Tuoba had a smile on his face, but Ye Lihe''s face turned ugly.


    This was something they didn''t expect. If the two chose to join forces to deal with their Ye family first, the final result would be somewhat unpredictable.


    "Tuobayun, even if the old man doesn''t do anything, you can''t keep him." At this moment, a voice came.


    Looking back, I saw Elder Qiu arriving late.


    Several people greeted him immediately, but Elder Qiu dismissed it, but Tuoba Yun sat at the table next to him and drank wine, not caring at all.


    "Hey, old man, how long can you calm down!" Elder Qiu also sat aside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Lei Qing chased the mountain, he found that Ye Tianze had disappeared, and the group stopped immediately.


    "This little wild species can run very fast!" Looking at the vast Shitai Mountain, Lei Qing''s face was full of fear.


    Not to mention their Lei family, even if the three major families sent all the strong men out, they did not dare to go deep into Shitai Mountain.


    The so-called hunting area is only less than 1% of Shitai Mountain. This is the result of the reclamation of Shitai City over the years, but it is not absolutely safe.


    "Young master, we don''t need to chase any further, there is only one entrance in the hunting area, and there are high-level spirit beasts in other places. With his cultivation base, we don''t dare to set foot in it. We only need to send someone to guard here. He can''t run away. It''s gone." An old Lei family member said.


    "Then let this kid live for a few more days." Lei Qing said, "According to the previous plan, when the Tuoba family arrives, we will rely on each other."


    They didn''t know that in the bushes not far away, a pair of eyes were watching their every move.


    Seeing that the people from the Lei family were not chasing after him, Ye Tianze sighed: "Then let you go first!"


    Leaving the bushes, Ye Tianze rushed to the cave. He was not in a hurry to hunt. According to the rules of this hunt, although the number was important, the level of the spirit beast was equally important.


    A third-grade spirit beast is equivalent to ten second-grade spirit beasts. With his current strength, it is not difficult to kill a few third-grade spirit beasts.


    When he came to the cave, Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, but became vigilant: "This formation..."


    He remembered that when he left, he repaired the formation and left some traps. Although the formation exists now, those traps have been destroyed.


    "Dove occupies a magpie''s nest? Or..." Ye Tianze simply sat down at the entrance of the cave, took out a water bag and drank water.


    After a short rest, Ye Tianze left the cave without reluctance and disappeared into the jungle.


    After he left for a long time, several figures suddenly appeared, but the leader was a handsome young man wearing a brocade robe.


    "Is that kid really just resting here just now?" the young man asked.


    "This place is already the junction of the third-grade spirit beast and the second-grade spirit beast. At his age, he should not appear here." A man in black said.


    The young man in Jinpao frowned, and after a while, another man in black appeared and said, "Report to the young master, that person just now went to hunt the spirit beasts, and his subordinates found out that today is the competition for the hunting area of ??Shitai City. In the days of , the powerhouses of the three major families of Shitai have entered their hunting area."


    "It''s too coincidental to come to this place when the hunt has just started," said the young man in Jinpao, "The order goes on, let our people keep an eye on the three major families, try to avoid contact with them, if possible, catch them Come over with a tongue and ask the identity of the kid just now."

 Chapter 29

    On the other hand, Ye Tianze started hunting in the mountains. After leaving the cave, he clearly felt that someone was following him, and he was not weak.


    After killing two rank two spirit beasts, Ye Tianze stopped and thought in his heart, "It''s good to wait for the rabbit. If you were a little bit reckless, I''m afraid..."


    If it were an ordinary person, in the situation just now, I am afraid that I would directly enter the cave. Ye Tianze guessed that the Lei Linghua in the cave still existed, but it was just a bait.


    "Lei Linghua is the key to my awakening of Lei Lingxue, and it must not fall into the hands of others." Ye Tianze thought, "However, before finding out where the other party came from, you can''t do it easily, you have to plan carefully."


    Ye Tianze escaped into the jungle again, and waited until night fell before he walked out quietly.


    Although he doesn''t know the current situation of the three major families, Ye Tianze is very clear that at night, no one of the family members will be active outside, but will set up camp in a safe place, because everyone knows that the perception of night spirit beasts, far more than humans.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze found the camp of this mysterious group of people. They did not start a fire or even destroy the surrounding environment, but completely integrated into the environment.


    !;d starter 5


    Ordinary people would be impossible to find them, let alone approach them, but who is Ye Tianze?


    "Young master, the guy from the Lei family has recruited. The guy who went to the cave during the day is the target they want to kill. It''s from the Ye family..." A voice came.


    Then there is the description of Ye Tianze''s identity background, which is almost the same as what he showed in Shitai City.


    "It''s interesting to be able to recover after being robbed of spiritual blood." The young man in Jinpao smiled, "What do you think?"


    "According to what the Lei family said, they were chasing this guy, so he fled outside the cave and said what he said." A man in black said, "However, my subordinates still suggest to arrest him and ask him what happened. ."


    "Wait and see, the person who entered the cave before, if it is him, will be exposed sooner or later in the face of many crises." The Jinpao youth smiled, "If he doesn''t expose, we will force him..."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze''s face turned cold. Although he didn''t know where they came from, he already knew their strength.


    The five men in black, led by the brocade-robed youth, only had the ninth level of awakening.


    But he clearly felt that this person''s breath was much stronger than Ye Tianhai. If he entered the Judging Realm, Ye Tianhai would definitely not be his enemy in one round.


    Ye Tianze, who was planning to attack at night, dismissed the idea: "Play tricks with me and live another 10,000 years, see if it''s enough!"


    Early the next morning, Ye Tianze felt a change. He deliberately stopped for a while, and then climbed up to the tree to take a look.


    Unsurprisingly, Lei Qing came to him aggressively with people.


    An elder of the Lei family found him in the tree immediately, and cursed: "Xiao Yezi, my Lei family never troubled you, but you killed my Lei family''s children, and I won''t tear you to pieces today. Duan, my Lei family has no face!"


    Seeing that they were surrounded, Ye Tianze jumped down from the tree with a "panicked" face, and shouted as he ran, "To frame things and find a better excuse, when did I kill your Lei family? "


    "Dare to deny it, in this hunting area, besides you alone, are there other people?" Lei Qing said with a cold face, "I won''t be called Lei Qing if I don''t take your skin off!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say much, and took them to the camp of the group last night. The people of the Lei family didn''t know the situation, they only knew that they would chase after them.


    When he came to the camp of the group, the person in charge of the sentry was stunned. Although Ye Tianze pretended not to see him, he could clearly see that the expression on his face was very strange.


    According to their plan yesterday, it was to frame the Lei family they killed on Ye Tianze''s head, and then bring the Lei family over.


    But they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to take the Lei family and run towards them.


    When the Jinpao young man learned the news, his face turned gloomy, but he also thought it was just a coincidence.


    How could Ye Tianze let them run away like this?


    Picked up a stone, pointed it at the man in black who was on guard, and threw it.


    "boom"


    The strong man reacted extremely quickly, and he dodged the stone in a flash, but his position was exposed, which happened to be not far from the strong man in the Lei family.


    The two sides confronted each other, the man in black looked extremely ugly, and before he had time to explain, he heard Lei Qing shout: "The Ye family dares to ambush us and kill him for me!"


    Although the man in black was powerful, he was defeated by his fists and four hands. In a few rounds, he was jointly executed by the eight experts of the Lei family.


    After cleaning up this person, the people of the Lei family became vigilant, but when they found that there were no other Ye family members around, they became strange.


    "Young Master, we''ve made trouble!" An old Lei clan''s face was ugly, and he was holding a waist card in his hand, which was taken from the man in black.


    "This is..." Lei Qing took the waist card and looked at it, his face was extremely ugly, "Qingyuan, Huang Family!"


    There is a word "yellow" on the waist plate, and the decoration of the cloud is engraved in seal, which is the symbol of the Huang family in Qingyuan County.


    Both belong to the Wangyue Sect, the land of the three counties, but the strength of Qingyuan County is far greater than that of Shitai County.


    "How come there are people from the Qingyuan Huang family here?" The Lei family broke out in cold sweat.


    The Qingyuan Huang family is a big family that is chasing the Mochizong Sect. If the Huang family knows that the Lei family killed their people, why not run over and destroy the Lei family?


    Lei Qingdao is not a fool, and he responded very quickly: "If half a word of today''s matter is leaked, you will know the consequences!"


    After waiting for the people of the Lei family to nod, Lei Qing said with a cold face, "Go ahead and send a team of five to scattered searches and find people outside Shitai City, kill them!"


    Ye Tianze, who was hiding in the distance, heard Lei Qing''s swift and resolute order, and praised: "The killing is decisive, and it''s not a straw bag, but it''s a pity..."


    When he thought that the strong man who was waiting for the Lei family encountered the remaining Huang family, Ye Tianze smiled, "Since you are so decisive, I will help you!"


    While the Lei family''s strong men were searching, Ye Tianze appeared again and took the Lei family''s strong men to the cave.


    As expected, the brocade-robed youth was waiting outside the cave with the remaining four men in black.


    Seeing Ye Tianze appearing with a group of Lei family powerhouses, the face of the young man in Jinpao brightened.


    Lei Qing, who followed closely behind, looked even more splendid, especially when he saw the young man in the golden robe, he was so scared that cold sweat broke out.

 Chapter 30

    If this brocade young man knew who he was facing, he would definitely not play such a small trick with Ye Tianze, but he didn''t know.


    Although he noticed that something was wrong, facing the large group of Lei family powerhouses, the young man in Jinpao didn''t have time to think about it.


    The Lei family had already surrounded the people of the Qingyuan Huang family, and the eight Juding Realm tigers were staring at them.


    Glancing at the Lei family, the young man in Jinpao was about to reveal his identity, but was preempted by Lei Qing: "Dare to kill my Lei family, you all have to take your life to fill it up, kill!"


    For Lei Qing''s decisiveness, not only the young man in Jinpao was surprised, but also Ye Tianze, but after thinking about it carefully, he understood.


    Lei Qing knew very well that the other party had a clear identity. If he ordered another action, it would be to fight with the Qingyuan Huang family. With the strength of the Lei family, it was impossible to resist the Huang family.


    But it would be different if he did it first. Even if the other party ran away, he could say that he mistook the other party for the Ye family. Although the Huang family would still find him in the end, the result was very different.


    Seeing an old Lei clan attacking him, Ye Tianze flickered and avoided the past. He did not unite with these men in black.


    "Stop chasing, kill them first!" Lei Qing shouted.


    At the moment, the five members of the Huang family immediately fought with dozens of people from the Lei family, and the members of the Huang family were obviously stronger than the Lei family.


    However, although the five members of the Huang family were strong, they couldn''t stand the crowd. In less than a dozen rounds, they suffered some minor injuries.


    The people of the Huang family have always wanted to break through, and they almost broke the formation of the Lei family several times, but in the end they were all forced back by the eight Juding-level clan elders.


    With Ye Tianze''s precedent, they all have a long memory.


    However, the Lei family suffered a lot of casualties. In an instant, two elders of the clan were injured, and dozens of children of the Awakening Realm were seriously injured and carried out.


    None of them found out that Ye Tianze, who had arranged this big scene, sneaked into the Lost Formation while taking advantage of the chaos.


    He was not worried that he would be noticed by both parties. At this moment, the Lei family only wanted to kill all the people of the Huang family, and the people of the Huang family knew that they could not be good, and would only try their best to break through.


    Walking into the depths of the cave, I only heard the sound of "Chi Chi", just as Ye Tianze expected, the young man in the golden robe did not take off the Lei Linghua.


    The Lei Linghua at this time is completely different from the Lei Linghua in the past few days. The petals are fully blooming, and the thunder and lightning are intertwined on it, and the light is extremely dazzling.


    "With this Lei Linghua, it will be much easier to awaken Lei Ling''s blood." Ye Tianze placed his hand on the branch of Lei Linghua, and suddenly a huge thunder force was transmitted.


    He immediately urged wind and fire to resist, but his arm still felt numbness and tingling.


    "As expected of the nine spiritual powers, Lei Lingli is the strongest, really domineering!" Ye Tianze said, "However, it was me who you encountered!"


    Seeing that both wind and fire were unable to resist, Ye Tianze immediately ran the Heavenly Art, the power of the battle body appeared, and the power of thunder was immediately dispelled.


    With a violent force, Lei Linghua was immediately pulled out by the roots and put into the storage ring.


    As soon as Lei Linghua got his hands, Ye Tianze calmed down and walked out of the cave immediately, but he did not leave the cave, but waited in the Lost Formation.


    Inside the formation, you can clearly see the outside scene, but you can''t see the inside scene from the outside.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, both sides were seriously injured. The three elders of the Juding Clan in the Lei family were severely injured, and the rest of the elders were all wounded, and their descendants suffered heavy casualties.


    On the Huang family''s side, there were only two of the four Juding Realm powerhouses left at the moment, and they were all injured, and it was the young man in the golden robe who was not injured, but also consumed a lot of money.


    Seeing that the remaining three members of the Huang family were at the end of the fight, Lei Qing waved his hand, and the strong men of the Lei family stopped, and the clan elders immediately took out the medicinal pills to recover.


    "Go ahead, I can spare your life!" Lei Qing said with a cold face.


    "Haha." The Jinpao youth sneered, "If we let one of us escape today, we will step on the stone platform in the future and destroy your whole family!"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t leave." Lei Qing showed a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect the second young master of Qingyuan Huang''s family to die in my hands. You can''t rest your eyes even if you die."


    As soon as the words fell, the Lei family looked ugly, especially those young children, if they just killed a few Huang family members, they would not be so nervous.


    But they could not have imagined that the person in front of them was actually the second young master of the Qingyuan Huang family, the legendary man who was more talented than Ye Tianhai.


    But this fear only lasted for a moment and then disappeared, because the second young master of the Huang family was already dying.


    "You sure know me!" The young man in Jinpao looked even more ugly.


    "Young Master, we fought with him, you have to rush out no matter what!" After a man in black finished speaking, a raging flame suddenly ignited on his body.


    It''s just that the flame is not fiery red, but ice blue. When the ice blue flame burns, a terrifying aura erupts from his body.


    z! Latest/New~Chapter}Section) 9¡­K


    "Damn...the spirit blood is burning!" An elder of the Lei family''s face changed greatly.


    As soon as the voice fell, another man in black also burned with flames, also not fiery red, but khaki.


    This is the power of the cauldron, turning spiritual blood into spiritual power, but the essence is still spiritual blood, and only when you reach the cauldron can you burn the spiritual blood in your body.


    Once the spiritual blood is burned, the strength will be a bit stronger than the peak period.


    But once the spiritual blood burns, unless the realm is extremely high, it will burn up the flesh, meridians, and bones of the body, and finally there will be no bones left.


    Even if the realm is extremely high, the cost of burning spiritual blood is huge.


    The two powerhouses of the gathering cauldron were burning with spiritual blood, scaring the powerhouses of the Lei family.


    Although the powerhouses in the cauldron realm can burn spiritual blood, not everyone will do so, because it means that the soul will be scattered and the ashes will be wiped out.


    "Hahaha, the little beasts of the Lei family, come on, come and fight with the old man!" The man in black, who first burned his spiritual blood, immediately rushed up.


    The other man in black also rushed over, not to mention that he had been fighting for a long time. Even at his peak, the elders of the Lei family did not dare to contact them easily.


    That terrifying spiritual power turned into a raging flame, accompanied by a roar, resounding in the mountains and forests, this was the strongest moment of a human race awakening spiritual blood.


    "kill!"


    The water spirit power brought up layers of waves, and the earth spirit power was like a heavy mountain, and the people were unable to breathe.


    The powerhouse of the Lei family collapsed at a touch, and no one dared to touch its edge.


    "Young Master, hurry up!" The man in black roared.


    "Block him and let him run away, my Lei family is in danger!" Lei Qing shouted.


    The battle between the two sides has reached the point of endless death. Ye Tianze, who saw this scene in the Lost Trace Array, fell into memory.


    He remembered the last battle of the previous life, when thousands of human warriors burned their spiritual blood and rushed towards the alien...

 Chapter 31

    The battle continued until the two men in black were burnt to ashes, but the Lei family failed to stop the young man in brocade.


    As Ye Tianze expected, the young man in brocade broke through to the Juding Realm at a critical moment, and his strength doubled. The powerful sword cut through the encirclement of the Lei family and escaped into the depths of Shitai Mountain.


    The Lei family suffered heavy losses. Of the eight Juding realm clan elders, two died, three were seriously injured, and three clan elders remained, all of whom were also injured.


    Lei Qing led three clan elders and dozens of awakened masters to hunt down the Jinpao youth.


    The remaining thirty or so people stayed in the area outside the cave, setting up defensive formations, waiting for Lei Qing''s return.


    All of them looked gloomy, and everyone knew that if the Jinpao young man ran away, the Lei family would face extinction. Even if the Jinpao youth was killed, the Lei family would be severely damaged this time.


    "I hope the young master can catch up with that person, otherwise..." They counted everything, and they didn''t count on this hunt, so they would fall into such a state.


    Several clan elders have already felt that something is wrong, but they can''t think of what is wrong.


    "Even if he catches up with that person, you won''t survive!" A voice suddenly appeared.


    The Lei family immediately became vigilant, and when they saw Ye Tianze suddenly appear, they were all shocked.


    Thinking of what happened before, the remaining three clan elders immediately reacted, and one of them pointed at Ye Tianze and said, "You already knew that the people of the Huang family were there, and it was you who brought us here to fight with the people of the Huang family and trap me. Lei Family and Despair!"


    "I understand now, it''s too late." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Little Wild Seed!!!" Everyone in the Lei family glared at him.


    "If you hide, nothing will happen, but you have to run out to find death, and you can''t blame us!" The leader of the clan elder said coldly, "Come here, arrest him, he must live, even if The Huang family ran away, we can also let the Ye family top the tank."


    "It''s just you?" Ye Tianze looked disdainful.


    "Take your life!" The five disciples of the Lei family in the Awakening Realm drew their swords and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Different lights lit up on them. Although there was no spiritual blood boiling, they were already outstanding among the younger generation of the same generation.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    I saw that Ye Tianze not only did not mean to escape, but instead flashed his body and greeted him. He was like a ghost, leaving behind afterimages.


    "bang bang bang"


    The five disciples of the Lei family who were in the Awakening Realm all flew out, vomiting blood in the air, and when they fell to the ground, they were already unconscious when they rolled down.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze stood there calmly, motionless.


    Seeing this scene, the children of the Lei family all opened their mouths. They knew that Ye Tianze was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    They didn''t even see what was going on just now, and the five masters of the Awakening Realm flew back upside down.


    The Lei family is old enough to see clearly, but their faces are full of shock.


    "Okay... so fast, so terrifying power!" said a clan elder tremblingly.


    Not all of the Lei family were on the school grounds for the Ye family''s clan assessment, and even some clan elders thought that Ye Tianhai was exaggerating, which made Ye Tianze a blockbuster.


    But now when they saw Ye Tianze''s strength, their faces became ugly.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, they looked at each other and made an astonishing decision. Almost at the same time, the three surrounded Ye Tianze, and a blazing light was released from his body.


    "Pfft..."


    The raging flames came out, two green flames representing the blood of the wood spirit, and one golden flame representing the blood of the golden spirit.


    This is the burning of spiritual blood. The three clan elders have already felt the terror of Ye Tianze. They showed their strongest strength in the first time, because they knew that with this serious injury, it was impossible to stop Ye Tianze.


    Once Ye Tianze seizes the opportunity to kill them, the remaining Lei family children will probably be a group of yellow sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    The raging flames, with violent spiritual power, swept towards Ye Tianze. Even he himself did not expect that these three clan elders would be so decisive.


    In the face of the three elders of the Lei clan who had reached the peak of their power, Ye Tianze couldn''t take it seriously.


    "Kill!" Two clan elders with green flames slashed towards Ye Tianze with their swords.


    The sword was full of violent wood spirit power, and if it was slashed with a sword, even Ye Tianze''s first-tier Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique would not be able to stand it.


    But the most terrifying thing is not the power of this sword. The terrifying thing is that once the burning spiritual power invades his body, it will ignite his awakened spiritual blood.


    first {send l


    "Qiangqiang"


    The moment the long sword struck, a large jet-black spear appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, and the long spear was thrown heavily, and the stabbing long sword was swayed away.


    However, a sense of crisis followed closely behind him. When he turned around, he saw the leader of the clan elder, stabbing at him with a long sword burning with golden flames.


    Jin Lingxue represents invincibility. The old Lei family in front of him has obviously been immersed in the Juding Realm for many years. This is definitely a sword of his peak.


    The violent golden spiritual power whistled, and before the sword was stabbed, Ye Tianze felt a tingling pain in his body.


    "Clang clang"


    After fighting several times in a row, Ye Tianze, who was shocked by the terrifying Jin Lingli, went numb and retreated again and again.


    The clan elder who was swayed by Ye Tianze took advantage of the opportunity to attack again. They knew that they would definitely die, and they had no fear.


    "Arrogant boy, do you think I''m seriously injured, that''s all you can deceive? Even if I die, I want you to be buried with us!"


    "Do you think that if you defeat Ye Tianhai, you will be invincible? Today, I will let you feel the true power of Judingjing!"


    Faced with the three elders of the Burning Spirit Blood Lightning Clan, Ye Tianze couldn''t bear to attack them with all his strength.


    The disciples of the Lei family on the side, saw the clan elders burn the blood in the battle, their eyes were moist, and they hated Ye Tianze to the bone.


    "This damn little wild species, if he doesn''t take advantage of the dangers of others, why do the clan elders need to burn their spiritual blood?"


    "Such a despicable villain must not leave his whole body. When he dies, he must be chopped up piece by piece and fed to the dog!"


    "Yes, the flesh and blood are fed to the dog, and the bones are buried under the latrine, leaving the stench forever!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s retreat, the grief-stricken children of the Lei family were already thinking about how they would torture the corpse and avenge their elders.


    "Dingjun!" Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, let out a roar, and did not retreat.


    The long spear in his hand fell heavily to the ground, making a "boom" sound, and a terrifying force erupted from his body.


    The three Lei clan elders who had attacked strongly felt a strange force swept in, and the spiritual power in their bodies was not functioning smoothly under this force.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze again, he found that there was no panic in his eyes, instead, there was ridicule.


    The children of the Lei family all closed their mouths. They felt a terrifying aura that erupted from Ye Tianze''s body, making them breathless.


    "If this is your full strength, then it will be too disappointing." Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly, raised the spear in his hand, and stabbed it out, "Chuangyun!"

 Chapter 32

    Ye Tianze ran the Huntian Art, a terrifying evil spirit overflowed from the body, accompanied by the two boiling spirit blood of wind and fire, Ye Tianze at this moment was like Shura walking out of purgatory!


    The large black spear in his hand burst out of the air, which was the second style of the Overlord Spear.


    The first form is to stabilize the army. With the battle of the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, it can set the heart of the world''s army, but this second form is the ultimate move of the Overlord Spear.


    "Super first-class martial arts!" Jin Lingxue''s Lei clan elder, his face was full of shock.


    This air-shattering shot has surpassed their understanding. It is not a first-class martial arts, but the legendary first-class martial arts of the dynasty.


    But at this time they have no way to retreat, not to mention burning the spiritual blood, even if they do not burn the spiritual blood, if they retreat, they will be executed by this gun.


    "Kill!" The three were determined to die, and the violent golden spiritual power and wood spiritual power converged into a torrent, and the three swords were like three wild dragons.


    However, Ye Tianze is the demon god who subdues dragons. His spear pierces the torrent, like the guillotine that breaks the waterfall, and penetrates the violent spiritual power.


    "Clang clang..."


    Gold and iron were intertwined, and the eardrums of the shocked person felt pain. The terrifying spiritual power set off a spiritual power storm, sweeping everything around. Ye Tianze, who was placed at the center of the storm, stabbed with a gun, breaking the offensive of the three.


    "Die Lang!" With a light drink, the Overlord Spear unfolded in the third form.


    The shadows of the guns in the sky turned into dozens of giant dragons, stirring up the wind and rain, breaking the torrent of spiritual power released by the three clan elders after burning them.


    "Puff puff"


    With three consecutive shots, the three clan elders were precisely and accurately shot on the chests, bringing a rain of blood to the void.


    Without Ye Tianze using the fourth style of the Overlord Spear, the three clan elders fell to the ground one after another, and before the burning spirit blood burned their bodies, the horror left on their faces could be vaguely seen.


    When Ye Tianze turned around, the rest of the Lei family did not dare to take a breath.


    "Super... super first-class martial arts, he actually has super-first-class martial arts, is this the Ye family''s super-first-class martial arts?"


    "It turns out that when he defeated Ye Tianhai, what he showed... it wasn''t even his full strength!"


    "It''s over, my Lei family is completely over this time..."


    The children of the Lei family looked at Ye Tianze desperately. Before that, they always thought that they were the hunter and Ye Tianze was the prey.


    But when the three clan elders burned their spiritual blood and died under Ye Tianze''s spear, they realized that Ye Tianze was the hunter, and they were all prey.


    "Run!" Someone shouted, and the remaining Lei family disciples finally reacted, and the beasts gathered and the birds scattered.


    "If you want to blame, it''s because you chose the wrong opponent." Looking at the children of the Lei family who fled, Ye Tianze chased after him in a flash.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lei Qing rushed back in dismay, it was already an hour later, and his mood was extremely low, because the second young master of the Huang family still ran away.


    Although the other party has entered the depths of Shitai Mountain, the chance of surviving is very small, but once they survive, the Lei family will face extinction.


    a.. Positive Z version/first @¡îhair*7


    He must inform the Patriarch of what happened here as soon as possible. Now, the only one who can save the Lei Family is the Qiu Elder from Wangyue Sect.


    However, when he returned to the place where he was staying, he was dumbfounded.


    "Ye Tianze, if I don''t cut your body into ten thousand pieces, I won''t be named Lei!" An angry howl resounded in Shitai Mountain, shaking the entire hunting area.


    Ye Tianze, who was half a mile away, couldn''t help frowning when he heard this voice.


    "I clearly cleaned up the ashes of the three clan elders, why is he still relying on me?" Ye Tianze pondered, "No, this guy probably thought it was someone from the Huang family who did it, and it was me. I''m afraid I want to unite with the Tuoba family to deal with the Ye family, and by the way, kill me, the insider."


    For Lei Qing''s wit, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but express some appreciation. If he were an ordinary person, he would have thought of withdrawing from Shitai Mountain and thought of other countermeasures, but Lei Qing thought of using this matter in exchange for the greatest benefit. .


    "He probably thought that the three clan elders who burned spiritual blood were going to chase after the unneeded remnants of the Huang family?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    As Ye Tianze had expected, Lei Qing really thought that in addition to the few men in black they killed, there were other strong people in the Huang family hiding.


    At this moment, he has merged with the Tuoba family.


    "What did you say, the Ye family ambushed the Lei family? They killed dozens of your Lei family?" The people of the Tuoba family were stunned.


    After the Lei family lost one person, they did not unite with the Lei family, but concentrated on hunting, striving for the top spot in this hunt.


    "The Ye family''s wolf ambitions, using Ye Tianze as a lead, ambushed us, my Lei family suffered heavy casualties, eight clan elders, five lost, and all the children of this hunt were killed!" Lei Qing cried and grimaced.


    Although the members of the Tuoba family were dubious, they believed most of them when they saw the faces of Lei Qing and the three clan elders beside him.


    "My Lei family is willing to give all the prey of this hunt to the Tuoba family, ranking third, but we must not let the Ye family dominate the Shitai City family in the future!" Lei Qing said.


    Hearing this, the Tuoba family''s eyes lit up, but they maintained restraint and said, "What do you want us to do?"


    "We are now forming an alliance and do our best to kill the strong Ye family. Only by causing the same loss to the Ye family can we maintain the balance of power in Shitai City in the future." Lei Qing persuaded. , "The lips are cold and the teeth are dead!"


    Finally, after Lei Qing showed them the corpses, the Tuoba family finally agreed.


    Although the Ye family was wary of the two families, they were only on guard against them from robbing their prey. They never thought that the two families had already been cruel and wanted to make the Ye family never come back.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even expect that he made a little trick and caused a melee between the three major families in Shitai City.


    At this moment, he has left the hunting area and entered the depths of Shitai Mountain, where the third- and fourth-grade spirit beasts haunt.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Tianze, uncharacteristically, followed the trail of the third-grade spirit beasts, preparing to hunt down a few third-grade spirit beasts to compete for the top spot.


    Although Ye Baitian had promised him that as long as the Ye family got the top title, he would be given a chance for a bloody trial, but Ye Tianze simply didn''t believe that this old ghost would be so happy.


    He already knew the rules of hunting. There are two rewards from the Palace of the Emperor, one for the entire family and one for individuals.


    As long as he got the personal first name, the remaining spots in the blood test, even if Ye Baitian wanted to grab it, would be impossible.


    In the early morning of the third day, Ye Tianze harvested a lot. He killed ten third-rank spirit beasts that night, only one of them was third-rank, and the rest were first-rank.


    "Ten rank 3 spirit beasts are enough for me to get the personal title." This was the last day of the hunt. He didn''t believe that anyone could surpass his achievements in just three days, not even Ye Tianhai.


    After all, with his strength, it would take a long time to kill these third-rank spirit beasts, let alone other people.


    He was thinking about whether to stay here and wait until it was dark when a roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then turned to surprise, "This is..."

 Chapter 33

    Ye Tianze''s knowledge of spirit beasts in his previous life was absolutely no less than his knowledge of alien races. This voice made him feel familiar.


    When he followed the sound to the place where the spirit beast roared, his eyes could not help but light up. There are not many things in this world that can make Ye Tianze truly heartbroken, but the spirit beast in front of him is definitely one of them.


    Even in his previous life, Ye Tianze had always dreamed of this spirit beast.


    On a pine and cypress in the distance, stood a spirit beast, about the size of a child, whose shape was "human-like", but had a leopard-like tail.


    There are leopard prints on the sides of the body, full of wild breath, but the face is very fat and cute. When it opens its mouth and whistles, it shows tiger-like teeth and fluffy hair.


    "If it really is that clan... then it''s developed!" Ye Tianze looked at the spirit beast that looked like a little girl from the human race, and his eyes lit up.


    Even he is not sure, because he has only seen the appearance of that clan as an adult.


    But he is very familiar with the whistling of this family, and the whistling of the girl in front of him is very similar to that family.


    "Even if it''s just a mountain spirit, it''s a living treasure." Ye Tianze thought.


    Generally, the spirit beasts that take the shape of a human in the mountains are treasures. This one is definitely not a human race. Even if it is not the one Ye Tianze encountered in his previous life, it is at least a mountain spirit.


    Mountain spirits are extremely rare and can be found all over the world.


    After a few long whistles, the "girl" jumped and fell, disappearing out of Ye Tianze''s field of vision.


    "Escape the Earth!" Ye Tianze was surprised and did not rush to follow.


    Once this guy is vigilant, even if he rummages through Shitai Mountain, he may not be able to find the whereabouts of this little guy.


    But at this moment, a figure broke into his sight, and Ye Tianze frowned: "It''s him!"


    This is none other than the young man in brocade that Lei Qing chased and killed before, but he didn''t expect that he would come to such a deep place, and he seemed very calm.


    ¡îrzhengk* version first x release


    "Well, the ring of beasts!" Ye Tianze looked surprised, "there is such a thing, it seems that this guy came to Shitai Mountain to hunt down this little guy, but unfortunately, even if this little guy is not that family, it''s just a mountain spirit. , and it is impossible to be caught by a small beast ring."


    Ye Tianze knew that this young man in brocade was suffering.


    Sure enough, when he saw that the little guy disappeared, the young man in Jinpao looked downcast and kicked the pine and cypress beside him violently.


    Unexpectedly, the pines and cypresses suddenly came to life, waving the branches, and pumping them towards the young man in brocade robe.


    The young man in Jinpao didn''t react slowly, and he slashed with his sword. Even if the branch was cut into two pieces, the pine and cypress suddenly rose from the ground and waved the branch to fight against the young man in Jinpao.


    If it was just this pine and cypress, the young man in Jinpao could still handle it, but when the trees in the whole mountain came alive and even the stones rose from the ground, the young man in Jinpao was dumbfounded.


    "Since he knows the Five Elements magic, he is at least a mountain spirit." Ye Tianze smiled and watched calmly.


    Facing the scene in front of him, although the young man in Jinpao was flustered, he was not flustered. He quickly calmed down and ran away.


    But he still encountered a lot of blows along the way. If it weren''t for the fact that this little guy''s technique was still very basic, it would be a problem whether he could get out of that mountain.


    After the Jinpao youth fled, a chubby little face emerged from the ground, and a "hee hee" laughter came out of his mouth.


    It seemed that he was mocking the young man in the brocade robe for being overly self-sufficient.


    But at this moment, the young man in Jinpao who ran down the mountain suddenly stopped. He looked at the little guy on the mountain, and a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    The little guy who was still laughing just now, the smile on his face stopped abruptly, and the trees and rocks that came alive all returned to their original state.


    Seeing that the little guy was about to burrow into the soil, the young man in the brocade slammed to the ground, and countless blood-colored lines appeared on the mountain, as if they were about to crack.


    The little guy''s face was pale in fright, and he slammed into the ground, but he was dizzy and dizzy when he hit the ground.


    "Five Elements Ban!" Ye Tianze''s eyes turned cold, "This guy, he has some preparations."


    Seeing the young man in Jinpao flying up the hill, Ye Tianze didn''t make a move, and he didn''t intend to approach. If this little guy only had this ability, how could he come and go freely in this Shitai Mountain where spirit beasts are everywhere?


    "Hey..." A harsh whistle resounded through the mountains.


    Even Ye Tianze, who covered his ears in advance, felt agitated and a little nauseated.


    Not to mention the young man in brocade robes and the spirit beasts all over the mountains and plains.


    "Rumble..."


    The earth trembled, and countless spirit beasts were startled by the harsh whistling sound. They madly impacted everything around them, and finally ran towards the source of the whistling.


    "Damn!" Ye Tianze quickly hid, but still felt very unsafe.


    The group of beasts rushed towards the mountain. These were not low-level spirit beasts, but high-level spirit beasts. Ye Tianze even saw seven or eight sixth-order spirit beasts, and even higher spirit beasts roared down.


    These spirit beasts are not to protect the little guy, these spirit beasts are to step on the little guy to make it shut its mouth.


    The face of the young man in Jinpao was ugly. Looking at the spirit beasts pouring in like a flood, his expression was extremely ugly. He obviously didn''t expect such a scene, and he didn''t care about going up to catch the little guy, so he ran away.


    In the face of this torrent of beasts, even Ye Tianze was instinctively afraid: "This idiot!"


    When the beast swarm rushed up the mountain, everything on the mountain was trampled down, including the ban imposed by the Jinpao youth.


    At the same time, next to a stream a few miles away from where the beast tide occurred, a chubby little face emerged from the ground.


    It scolded something in its mouth "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", but ran straight to the water.


    When he saw a gray-faced shadow printed in the water, the little guy who had just stopped started scolding again, and from time to time, a few words of "creeping" appeared.


    However, just when the little guy was about to clean it up, another reflection appeared in the water. The little guy was stunned for a moment, and with a flash, he plunged into the water.


    But the reflection behind it was faster, and when he raised his hand, he grabbed its tail and lifted it up.


    The little guy whose tail was caught was completely stunned, and he opened his mouth to roar, but this man was already prepared, and slipped a piece of cloth into its open mouth.


    "Be honest, or you''ll be spanked!" Ye Tianze raised his hand as if he was about to spank.


    The little guy who was waving his claws and scratching, stopped immediately, his hands were tightly crossed, and his body was shivering.


    "Don''t do this trick, to me..." Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze felt a sense of crisis, and he came after him.

 Chapter 34

    "Chong"


    With a flash of sword light, Ye Tianze returned the carbine, swung the attacking sword away, and left the spot.


    But he didn''t expect that the opponent''s sword power would rise again, and countless sword shadows would appear, blocking all the escape routes and getting to the point.


    "Clang clang"


    The sound of gold and iron intermingled was incessant. Although Ye Tianze was only holding a gun, he blocked all the sword moves with precision and accuracy.


    Seeing that the two attacks could not work, the man finally stopped: "The previous scene was really designed by you."


    Ye Tianze stopped, holding the mountain spirit in one hand and the gun in the other, and said with a smile, "You''re not bad, you were able to escape the beast swarm."


    The person who attacked Ye Tianze was the young man in brocade. At this moment, he was in tatters, with a disheveled face, and he was no longer as handsome as before.


    "You also took the things in the cave, right?" asked the young man in Jinpao.


    "Yes, I took it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay." The Jinpao youth said, "If you are willing to hand over the things in the cave and leave this mountain spirit to me, I can pretend that I have never seen you, and my Qingyuan Huang family owes you a favor. ."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze looked disdainful, "How much is the favor of your Huang family worth?"


    "You..." The young man in Jinpao was a little surprised. He found that Ye Tianze heard the Qingyuan Huang family, and there was no panic in his eyes.


    If he really belonged to the Shitai Ye family, it would be absolutely impossible to act so calm.


    But thinking that the sneak attack just now failed to hurt the opponent, the young man in Jinpao softened his tone: "To tell you the truth, the things in the cave were left by my ancestors and are very important to my Huang family."


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze laughed loudly, "Why didn''t you say that this Shitai Mountain belongs to the Qingyuan Huang family?"


    The face of the young man in Jinpao turned cold: "Your Excellency is going to toast instead of eating and drinking?"


    As he spoke, a terrifying aura of spiritual power erupted from his body, and the surrounding temperature increased a lot in an instant with the release of spiritual power, and what he awakened was fire spirit blood.


    However, compared to Ye Tianhai, who had just stepped into the Tripod Realm, it was extraordinary that he could transform into spiritual power so quickly.


    "You''re half right, I don''t like drinking toasts and fines." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Looking for death!" The young man in Jinpao flashed and slashed with his sword.


    His spiritual blood boiled and instantly transformed into spiritual power. The long sword in his hand, under the infusion of spiritual power, gave birth to a fiery red sword glow.


    Ye Tianze clicked the little guy a few times, and the little guy fainted immediately. He put the little guy on the ground and greeted him with a gun.


    What he used was the awakened wind spirit blood. Although it was not transformed into spiritual power, it was also extremely powerful under the blessing of the flesh.


    "Clang clang"


    The two fought together, gold and iron were intertwined, and sparks were flying, but Ye Tianze did not gain the upper hand.


    What''s even more incredible is that this person''s physical body and strength are not weak at all. If he hadn''t achieved the first level of his body, he would have only escaped.


    "At a young age, he has already strengthened the wind spirit blood to the fifth rank, and also made the spirit blood boil, which is really good." The young man in Jinpao praised, "However, this is not enough, the gap between the gathering state and the awakening state, You can''t imagine it!"


    "Chong"


    The long sword in the hands of the young man in Jinpao suddenly burst into flames, and the sword slashed down, causing Ye Tianze''s mouth to go numb, but what was even more terrifying was the fire spirit power on his body.


    This sword slashed, and the fire spirit power ignited his spear. If he didn''t react quickly, I am afraid that he would be burned by the fire spirit power immediately.


    "If you enter the cauldron realm, you may really be able to fight me, but now... it''s too slow!" The young man in Jinpao''s sword became more and more terrifying.


    On his sword, it was not just sword light, but sword qi had already formed, and the sword qi overlapped, like a raging torrent of laughter, accompanied by violent fire spirit power, almost drowning Ye Tianze.


    "The Great River Sword, the first style!" The fire spirit energy on the young man in Jinpao boiled, and he slashed down like a fierce flood.


    A terrifying sword intent erupted from his body.


    Ye Tianze''s face showed a dignified look, even if he fought against the three elders who burned spiritual blood, he had never been so serious.


    "This person''s strength is still higher than those of the three clan elders, but he has been hidden all the time. If it were Lei Qing, he would have been slapped by him long ago!" Ye Tianze thought, "Unfortunately, you met It''s me who is up!"


    At the moment when the sword fell, the two bloodlines of wind and fire on Ye Tianze''s body boiled at the same time, the Heavenly Art was running, and the suffocating qi that was tempered like bone marrow erupted from the battle body.


    In an instant, Ye Tianze seemed to have changed into a different person and became a demon. The suffocating energy and the light of spiritual blood converged in one place, with awe-inspiring power.


    "Cloud Piercing!" The spear pierced the air with a stern suffocating aura.


    The Heavenly Battle Physique unfolded, and a terrifying coercion erupted.


    "This...superb martial arts!" The face of the young man in Jinpao changed greatly, looking at the person in front of him, a little panic appeared in his eyes, "My spirit blood..."


    At the moment when the evil spirit erupted, a strange force enveloped him, and the moment his spiritual blood was transformed into spiritual power, it stopped abruptly.


    The operation of spiritual power has also become intermittent, although the impact is not very big, but at this critical moment, it is completely different.


    The long spear turned into a giant dragon, and the two types of qi and blood, wind and fire, swirled around the spear body, in a spiral, a terrifying impact, and the sword was completely broken.


    "Chong"


    A deafening loud noise came out, and the young man in Jinpao was directly knocked out.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he stood up slowly, his face full of fear and shock. He couldn''t imagine that a young boy from the Ye family could show such terrifying strength.


    "In that cave, what you got is this super-class martial arts, right?" the young man in Jinpao asked, "The two spirits of wind and fire can run freely at the same time, this is definitely not something a young boy from the Ye family can do. Yes, besides, you have been robbed of your spiritual blood!"


    "Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing," Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha..." The young man in Jinpao laughed loudly, "Don''t you still want to kill me? I really don''t know how high the sky is."


    "Is it difficult to kill you?" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, "One shot is enough!"


    "Idiot, you are dying, and you are still dreaming!" The Jinpao youth sneered, "When I go back, I will report this to the Patriarch, not only you, your family, but also the entire Shitai City. ¡­¡±


    "Death!"


    The sudden two words interrupted the young man in Jinpao. He only felt a shadow flash in front of him, and found that Ye Tianze had appeared in front of him.


    He subconsciously wanted to step back, but felt a sharp pain in his chest. After a closer look, he found that a gun had penetrated his heart.


    "This...this...this is..." Before the young man in Jinpao could finish speaking, he drew his spear, "You...you..."


    "I said only one shot." Ye Tianze pushed, and the young man in the golden robe fell to the ground, muttering, "The battle body is already at the first level, and it is still so difficult to use the nine spears!"


    5o update 6 update r the fastest @q on


    While speaking, he began to grope around the young man in Jinpao, and he found the storage ring.

 Chapter 35

    This storage ring is not worn on the finger, but is made into a pendant and worn around the neck.


    "not good!"


    He was about to rummage through the Jinpao youth, but he thought of the mountain spirit, and when he looked back, he found that the place was empty.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze searched everywhere, but found no trace of the mountain spirit. "I got the radish, but lost the ginseng!"


    Although he was very sorry, he did not hunt down this mountain spirit again.


    With the knowledge of his previous life, he naturally knew that the nine kinds of spiritual blood practitioners were the strongest, but now he urgently needed the main spiritual blood in his cultivation as his trump card.


    After disposing of the corpse, Ye Tianze left the place, found a hidden cave, and began to practice.


    Not long after he left, a chubby head emerged from the soil. If Ye Tianze was still there, he would definitely dig three feet into the ground to dig it out.


    This is naturally the mountain spirit, but it didn''t actually run very far, because the few clicks Ye Tianze tapped on it just imprisoned its power.


    But Ye Tianze still underestimated its ability. During the battle, it opened a prison and hid under it.


    But Shan Jing saw Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength, especially when Ye Tianze''s Chaos Body was released, it felt extremely frightened.


    Looking at the direction where Ye Tianze was leaving, the mountain spirit seemed to be thinking about something, and finally it made a decision, escaped into the ground, and followed.


    In a cave, Ye Tianze started the Huntian Art.


    With him as the center, a terrifying fire-attribute qi and blood formed around him.


    The surrounding temperature is even more than that of ordinary flames. He is located in the center, and his body is shining with a crystal luster under the heat of this high temperature.


    If you look closely, you will find that the pores all over his body are absorbing the blood around the person, and gradually expel the impurities in the body from the body.


    "Take it!" With a low voice, his body was like a bottomless abyss, violently inhaling the surrounding qi and blood.


    But his body did not swell, but became stronger, and every muscle on his body exuded a terrifying sense of strength.


    But the skin was red, and the whole body turned into a burning man. When the Heavenly Art was running, as he breathed and breathed, the skin gradually returned to its normal color, which was due to the absorption of Qi and blood.


    Suddenly, there was a fiery red pill in Ye Tianze''s hand, and flames were burning on it, and some strange patterns could be seen faintly.


    If there are outsiders here, they will be surprised, because in his hand is a fire-type spirit beast inner pill, only spirit beasts that reach the fourth rank will be generated, which is the essence of spirit beasts.


    And the blood around Ye Tianze just now was the ten blood essence pills of the Jinpao youth.


    "Whether it can be awakened, here''s one move!" Ye Tianze opened his mouth and swallowed the flaming inner core directly.


    The inner alchemy exploded in his body, and the terrifying fire spirit power turned into a strange beast, ramming in his body, shaking his internal organs and eight meridians.


    This is the will of the fourth-grade spirit beast remaining in the inner core.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. At the moment when the inner core exploded, he immediately ran the Heavenly Art, and a will that surpassed the heavens and the earth turned into a long spear and fell straight down.


    "puff"


    The will of the inner core was instantly pierced, but it turned into terrifying spiritual power, pouring into his body, and Ye Tianze immediately stimulated the fire spirit blood in his body.


    With the cooperation of Hun Tian Jue, the blood of the fire spirit turned into a giant dragon, and when he opened his mouth, he swallowed the terrifying spiritual power, and it swelled more than ten times in an instant.


    "Woooooo..." The ancient dragon''s roar resounded in his body, and his body suddenly burst into a dazzling red light like the scorching sun, illuminating the entire cave red and shooting it out of the cave.


    Some spirit beasts were immediately attracted by this light and rushed towards the cave, almost all of them were fourth-grade spirit beasts, and there was even a fifth-grade spirit beast among them.


    "Take a step forward, die!" A cold voice came from the cave, followed by a will that surpassed heaven and earth.


    A few spirit beasts wandering outside the cave, shivering with fright, turned their heads and ran.


    Ye Tianze in the cave, the red light on his body became more and more bright, with a "click" sound, like an egg breaking the shell, the fire spirit blood in his body finally awakened.


    At this moment, the blood essence hidden in his body poured into the pill, and with the absorption of the fire spirit blood, the realm continued to improve.


    Awakened seventh order...


    Awakened eighth order...


    Awakened ninth order...


    All the way to the peak of the ninth-order, and finally stopped, the qi and blood generated by the fire spirit blood is extremely condensed, and there is a faint sign of turning into spiritual power.


    "Finally awakened!" Ye Tianze slowly walked out of the cave.


    Although all the breath has been restrained, his sturdy body is like a volcano that will erupt at any time, full of oppression.


    He is not the special physique that Tuoba Yun said, but if his remaining spiritual blood wants to be awakened, he can never rely on the spirit stone, but needs all kinds of heaven and earth treasures to stimulate.


    This is the case with Huo Lingxue. It looks like it is about to awaken, but it is hovering on the edge and needs an introduction.


    This spirit beast inner core is the introduction.


    Ye Tianze also knew that if the remaining spiritual blood wanted to be awakened, it was not just enough to be satisfied with an inner alchemy. The more powerful the spiritual blood, the more difficult it would be.


    "Lei Ling''s blood will be released for the time being." Ye Tianze thought, "Wind helps the fire, first strengthen the wind and blood to the ninth order, with these two major spiritual bloods in hand, it is more than enough to deal with the current situation."


    After a moment''s pause, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he galloped away in the direction he was coming and going.

 Chapter 36

    Shitai Mountain Pass.


    The people of the three major families gathered together, but they looked like they were drawn to each other. All of this was just because of this hunting, and they all suffered heavy losses.


    First, the Lei family was ambushed, and then the Lei family joined the Tuoba family. When the Ye family was dealing with a fourth-grade spirit beast, they suddenly shot and killed dozens of Ye family members.


    So, a fight was staged in Shitai Mountain, and it didn''t come to an end until the whole hunt was over.


    The three families were all red-eyed. The Tuoba family had no major feud with the Ye family, but during this hunting, they forged a major feud.


    The Lei family suffered heavy losses. The remaining three elders from the Dingding Realm also lost two in the fight, and even Lei Qing was not lightly injured.


    Of the eight elders of the Ye family, five died, and the Tuoba family lost six, and all the disciples under the Juding Realm suffered heavy losses.


    This made Tuoba Yun very annoyed. As the Hall Master of the Human Emperor''s Palace, although he didn''t care about the battle between the three major families, at the stage when the beast tide was approaching, the losses were so severe that he had to ignore it.


    "A bunch of idiots, do you want Shitaicheng to be removed from the Tianlong Kingdom?" Tuoba Yun, who had little temper, stared at the three major families and cursed.


    Although the three patriarchs were very unhappy, they all shut their mouths, and no one said that they wanted to seek revenge on each other.


    "Tell me, who provoked the dispute?" Tuoba Yun asked.


    Seeing the Emperor of the Emperor staring at him, Lei Qing was covered in hair, but he insisted: "The Ye family killed my children of the Lei family, set up traps, and used Ye Tianze..."


    "You fart!" Ye Tianhai was furious, "After entering the hunting area, we have never seen Ye Tianze, how could we possibly unite with him?"


    "Shut up for this seat!" Tuoba Yun interrupted them and glanced at everyone, "Where is Ye Tianze?"


    At this time, everyone remembered the initiator, but found that he was not seen at all.


    "He died a long time ago." Elder Qiu, who was not far away, said with a smile, "Do you think he is still alive?"


    "It''s not up to you whether to live or not." Tuoba Yun glanced at him coldly, and immediately took out the sounding arrow.


    After a while, more than a dozen black shadows emerged from Shitai Mountain.


    "Meet the hall master." They walked in unison, uniform.


    Seeing these men in black, Lei Qing was taken aback. He thought it was the men in black before who found the logo of the Palace of the Emperor, and was relieved.


    Elder Qiu was also surprised. He could see that these people were masters.


    "Report to the hall master, we checked the hunting area and found no one left." The man in black said.


    Hearing this, Lei Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were still three clan elders whose whereabouts were unknown, he was certain that Ye Tianze must be dead.


    As soon as Ye Tianze died, there would be no proof. The incident of the Huang family could also be covered up. As long as he insisted that the Ye family did it, no one would doubt it.


    Tuoba Yun''s face was gloomy, but he could only give up. He glanced at everyone and warned: "If you don''t want to be exterminated by the beast tide, this seat advises everyone to stop!"


    Although the three major families were not convinced, they could only swallow the breath when they heard the beast tide.


    "This matter, the Lei family has done a good job, and the Moon Moon Sect will never treat you badly." Elder Qiu said, "By the way, you don''t need to worry about the beast tide. The masters of the door will come to help.¡±


    The three major families immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but Tuoba Yun''s face was not good.


    Qiu Zhen clearly showed his face, and told the three major families that what the Palace of the Emperor could not do, he could do with the Moon Moon Sect.


    Lei Qing also had a smile on his face. Although the Lei family suffered heavy losses this time, if he got help from the Moonlight Sect, even a little help would be limitless to his Lei family.


    v update s "the most 9 fast on)


    However, just as Tuoba Yun was about to count the houses and to make a ranking, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Elder Qiu. Although my strength is low, I still have the ability to survive."


    Everyone looked at the mountain pass, and saw a young man walking quickly, and soon came to the front.


    "How is this possible!" Lei Qing had a ghostly expression.


    Everyone present was stunned, especially Elder Qiu. He immediately stared at Lei Qing, but found that Lei Qing lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    "I seem to remember that you and I, Lei''s family, have no grievances or enmity!" Ye Tianze glanced at Lei Qing.


    "You and Ye Tianhai teamed up to design my Lei family, do you still want to deny it?" Lei Qing could only bite the bullet.


    "What''s going on?" Tuoba Yun asked coldly.


    "Of course it was framed and framed." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Lei Qing not only framed and framed on purpose, but also pulled the Tuoba family into the water."


    "You fart!" Lei Qing raised his head.


    But seeing Ye Tianze''s eyes, he was a little uneasy. He was very worried that Ye Tianze would shake things out of the Huang family.


    At this time, the faces of the Tuoba family also became strange.


    "If the Lei family framed it, how did the people of the Lei family die?" Tuoba Yun asked.


    "I killed it." Ye Tianze replied.


    "His!"


    The people present took a deep breath, and Lei Qing looked at him in disbelief. He really couldn''t understand why Ye Tianze said that.


    "You see, he admitted it himself, he and the Ye family teamed up to design my Lei family!" Lei Qing responded very quickly, "Master Hall Master, he doesn''t take your words seriously at all!"


    "I said I killed it, but I didn''t say it was with the Ye family." Ye Tianze replied.


    Yamaguchi was silent, everyone looked at him in surprise, and Lei Qing was even more incredible.


    "Without your own power, can you kill five cauldron powerhouses by yourself?" Qiu Zhenming sneered.


    "Of course I can''t kill it by myself, but if I lead them to the lair of those high-level spirit beasts, or if they are behind when they fight with spirit beasts..." Ye Tianze kept staring at Lei Qing when he spoke. .


    Lei Qing''s head hummed, his face was extremely ugly, others could not understand Ye Tianze''s words, but he could hear it clearly.


    Ye Tianze''s so-called "spirit beast" refers to the Huang family. He knew the people of the Huang family for a long time, and deliberately pretended not to know, leading the two sides to fight.


    But what he was even more terrified of was the death of those who stayed behind!


    If there are no hidden Huang family masters in the hunting area, it means that those who stayed behind were all killed by Ye Tianze!


    "It''s... it''s you... actually... it''s you!" Lei Qing couldn''t believe that the person he framed was actually the real murderer.


    From beginning to end, he was played between the palms of his hands.


    "There are so many people in Shitai City who don''t choose, but they choose me as their opponent. Are you stupid when you say your Lei family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You!!!" Lei Qing gritted his teeth, but did not dare to do anything to Ye Tianze.


    Because Ye Tianze was hiding another secret.


    Everyone who thought Ye Tianze was bragging fell silent. They never thought that the dead Lei family members were all killed by Ye Tianze.


    Looking at him, the people of the three major families only felt a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 37

    You must know that Ye Tianze did not kill these people in an open and honest way, but used spirit beasts to kill them.


    There is a great spirit of two peaches to kill three scholars.


    It is an old monster who has lived for many years. They are not surprising at all, but Ye Tianze is just an adult. How can he not feel chills with such a method?


    "Beast, don''t you know that the beast tide is imminent, to lead my three Shitai clans to fight, it is an irreparable sin!" A voice suddenly came.


    But no one thought that the first person to accuse Ye Tianze was Ye Lihe, the head of the Ye family.


    But soon they figured out that Ye Lihe just wanted to clear the responsibility of the Ye family, and now Ye Tianze has become the target of public criticism.


    Although the Tuoba family who was pulled into the water was very angry with Lei Qing, the culprit in this matter was Ye Tianze, not to mention the Lei family who had been killed by so many people.


    "Haha!" Ye Tianze sneered and replied, "Lei''s family wants to kill me, why don''t they let me stand still? Lei Qing pulls Tuoba into the water, what does it have to do with me?"


    "You''re bold!" Ye Lihe didn''t expect Ye Tianze to openly contradict him without giving him any face.


    "Is the owner going to kick me out of the house? If so, I can save the owner''s face." Ye Tianze replied coldly, "You..." Ye Lihe really wanted to follow his words, but when he thought about it, he would To count the prey, he swallowed it back.


    "Okay!" Tuoba Yun said coldly, "Don''t mention this again, you are all at fault, the beast swarm is imminent, if you can keep a portion of your combat power, you will keep a portion, and don''t have to do internal friction!"


    "Haha, the Hall Master is not too fond of one another!" Elder Qiu said with a cold face.


    "Is Wangyue Sect going to intervene in the internal affairs of the Emperor''s Palace?" Tuoba Yun asked coldly.


    "You!" Elder Qiu was at a loss for words and threatened, "Don''t make a mistake!"


    Tuoba Yun sneered, too lazy to pay attention to him, glanced at everyone, and said, "It''s getting late, count the prey!"


    Immediately, the three major families immediately stood together.


    "In this hunt, my Lei family was willing to succumb to killing so many strong Lei family members, and it was beyond everyone''s expectations that I could even hunt down a third-grade spirit beast.


    Ye Lihe and Ye Tianhai looked at each other, and when they saw the prey in front of them, they all sighed, this time they miscalculated.


    "puff"


    Just when everyone thought that the hunt was over, the body of another spirit beast was taken out by Ye Tianze and thrown aside.


    silence!


    The entire mountain pass was silent, and everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the body of this spirit beast.


    If it was just a first-grade spirit beast or a second-grade spirit beast, they wouldn''t be so surprised, but it was a third-grade spirit beast.


    "How is this possible, this guy killed so many Lei family powerhouses, and even hunted down two rank three spirit beasts!"


    The younger generation of Shitai City looked at Ye Tianze as a god, because it was unimaginable for them to hunt down rank three spirit beasts.


    But Ye Tianze not only hunted rank three spirit beasts, but he also hunted two.


    "Pfft puff..."


    The corpses of a few more spirit beasts were taken out, and a total of ten third-grade spirit beasts were placed neatly on the ground.


    Shocked!


    Everyone present was only shocked. Looking at the corpses of the spirit beasts in front of them, they all widened their eyes, and even some of the Ye family''s children slapped themselves to determine if they were dreaming.


    "Ten... ten third-grade spirit beasts, he... hunted ten third-grade spirit beasts alone!" The Tuoba clan elder trembled.


    "He said just now... He said that he used spirit beasts to kill so many Lei family powerhouses, but now... is that true?"


    Not to mention a few patriarchs and clan elders, even Tuoba Yun and Elder Qiu were shocked. They couldn''t help thinking of what Ye Tianze said when he confronted Lei Qing just now.


    When the bodies of the ten third-grade spirit beasts were in front of them, they had already begun to doubt the truth of Ye Tianze''s words.

 Chapter 38

    No wonder they were so surprised. For Shitai City, the hunt for the third-grade spirit beasts had to be done by the combined efforts of several clan elders from the cauldron level.


    From their knowledge, it is unimaginable that Awakening Realm wants to leapfrog and kill rank three spirit beasts.


    "My lord, these spirit beasts will die within three days!" said an attendant of the Imperial Palace.


    This sentence once again shattered the illusion in their hearts. The time of death did not exceed three days, which means that the Ye family did not cheat.


    But they still couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze could kill ten rank 3 spirit beasts by himself. Not to mention the Lei family and Tuoba family didn''t believe it, even the Ye family didn''t believe it.


    However, Lei Qing, who was standing beside him, believed it a little. He suddenly thought of the smell he had smelled in the air when he rushed back to the camp the day before yesterday.


    It was the smell of burning spiritual blood, but he didn''t care at that time. After all, two Huang family powerhouses also burned their spiritual blood and turned them into ashes.


    But now he understands that the reason why he could smell the burning spirit blood for such a long time is because the three elders of the Juding Realm who stayed behind all burned their spirit blood.


    The person who forced them to burn their spiritual blood was this young boy from the Ye family who was a few years younger than him!


    When he wanted to understand all this, a strong chill surged in his heart, his clothes were already wet with cold sweat, and he looked at Ye Tianze with fear in his eyes!


    "Ten rank three spirit beasts!" Ye Tianhai and Ye Lihe looked at each other, they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to bring them such a big surprise.


    After being silent for a long time, Tuoba Yun finally recovered from the shock. Although he guessed that Ye Tianze had hidden his strength, he did not expect to hide it so deeply!


    "One third-grade spirit beast is equivalent to one hundred first-grade spirit beasts. The total number of the Tuoba family is 2,110, and the Ye family is equivalent to 2,300!" Tuoba Yun said, "This hunt, the Ye family''s first name , you can be the first to choose the next year''s hunting area!"


    The people present came back to their senses. The younger generation looked at Ye Tianze with respect and reverence, and their hearts were extremely shocked!


    Ten third-grade spirit beasts are equivalent to a thousand third-grade spirit beasts, and the Ye family adds up to only 1,300. Ye Tianze contributed almost half of the Ye family''s share in this hunt.


    How could they not be shocked!


    Elder Qiu looked gloomy. Although he didn''t know how Ye Tianze did it, he understood what kind of achievement it was.


    The leader of the younger generation of the Moon Moon Sect is nothing more than that.


    For a moment, he even thought about being cheeky now, begging for peace with Ye Tianze, and taking him into the Mochizuki sect.


    But this thought disappeared in just an instant. He is the elder of Wangyue Sect. How could he be cheeky and ask a young man for peace?


    There was only killing intent in his eyes!


    Tuobayun continued: "In addition to being the first to choose the hunting area for the next year, the Ye family can also get two spots for the Bloody Trial in the Palace of the Emperor and some rewards for blood essence pills."


    "Scarlet Trial!" Elder Qiu''s face was ugly, of course he knew what the Scarlet Trial meant.


    This is a trial to join the Emperor''s Palace. If the Ye family gives Ye Tianze this opportunity, it will be difficult to kill Ye Tianze when Ye Tianze passes the blood test.


    He glanced at Ye Lihe, his eyes full of threats.


    "After returning to the city, the medicinal pill reward can be collected directly from the Palace of the Emperor, but the quota for the blood-colored trial must be decided now," Tuoba Yun said.


    The Lei family and the Tuoba family are very envious, but envy is useless, because the Palace of the Emperor has always only recognized "shameless!" Tuoba Yun finally understood.


    The Ye family had already made preparations, and no matter what the final result was, the share of the hunted by the Ye family would belong to Ye Tianhai, and Ye Tianze would be abandoned when the two quotas were obtained.


    "Haha." Ye Lihe said with a smile, "So, it''s no problem for my Ye family to give up two spots in the blood test, right?"


    "Hahaha." Elder Qiu laughed, "Okay, well done."


    He glanced at Ye Tianze coldly, "Little beast, I see who else can keep you this time!"


    Tuoba Yun looked helpless, and everyone present expressed sympathy for Ye Tianze, especially Ye Tianhai, he lowered his head at the moment, and didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze didn''t panic, "Palace Master, I''ll take out the prey now, it''s still too late!"


    Originally, he didn''t want to use this disgraceful means to win, but the Ye family has achieved this, and he can''t care about the honor and disgrace.


    Tuoba Yun was stunned for a moment, and said with some doubts: "This seat has not announced that this hunt is completely over, you can still take out the prey, but if the prey you take out cannot exceed Ye Tianhai, you don''t have to do it."


    "Boy, if you can still bring out the prey, the old man will call you grandpa." Elder Qiu didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Tianze sneered, and under the surprised eyes of everyone, he touched the storage ring and took out the bodies of two third-grade spirit beasts.


    Seeing the corpses of the two spirit beasts, everyone present was stunned, and Elder Qiu felt as uncomfortable as eating flies: "Even if you add these two, you are not the one with the highest personal performance!"


    "Haha." Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately took out the last body of the spirit beast from the storage ring.


    Elder Qiu''s expression froze, and the people present held their breath.


    Although the spirit beast had died, they could still feel a chilling aura from the corpse.

 Chapter 39

    "Fourth Rank Spirit Beast!!!" An old Ye family exclaimed.


    The people present were frightened by the corpse on the ground. The huge contrast made them feel like they were dreaming. This was a rank four spirit beast, and Ye Tianze was just an awakening state.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, I must be dreaming!" Lei Qing panicked.


    He slapped himself, but what he felt was burning pain.


    Not to mention it was him, even Elder Qiu was unwilling to believe it, but that aura could not be concealed. Only a fourth-rank spirit beast had such aura.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Tianze like a monster.


    "Fourth-grade spirit beast, he can actually kill fourth-grade spirit beast!" Ye Tianhai''s eyes widened.


    The Ye family was stunned, and some clan elders had begun to regret it. If this fourth-grade spirit beast was really killed by Ye Tianze, how strong would he be?


    Even if the spirit blood is taken away, even if the talent is not as good as Ye Tianhai, so what? Strength comes first!


    But now they can''t get it back, because Ye Lihe gave up the chance of the blood-colored trial and pushed Ye Tianze to the cliff!


    It is impossible for anyone else to work for such a family.


    "This is not a fourth-grade spirit beast, it''s only a third-grade spirit beast at most, because there is no inner core!" Ye Lihe said suddenly.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that at this time, the head of the Ye family was still standing on the side of outsiders.


    "Report to the hall master, the inner alchemy has been taken away, but it is undoubtedly a fourth-grade spirit beast, and it will die within three days." A man in black said.


    Ye Lihe took two steps back and almost fainted.


    "I''m number one!" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your grades are ranked first!" Tuoba Yun came back to his senses, "According to the rules, you can get a spot in the blood test."


    "Ye Tianze, I order you in the name of the head of the Ye family to forbid you from participating in the blood test!" Ye Lihe said loudly, "Otherwise, it is a traitor!"


    "Haha." Ye Tianze smiled, turned his head and said coldly, "Did you tell me to die, do I have to die?"


    "You are so bold, how dare you contradict the Patriarch!" Ye Lihe roared.


    "Patriarch? You are also worthy!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Old man, listen to me, hunting and fighting is the last thing I do for the Ye family. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Ye family! "


    He glanced at everyone and said, "My surname is Ye, Ye of Ye Tianze, not Ye of your Ye family!"


    His voice echoed in the Ye family members'' minds, but none of the Ye family members rebuked them, and they didn''t even dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    Because Ye Tianze didn''t feel sorry for the Ye family, on the contrary, the Ye family tried their best to force Ye Tianze to death, forcing him to cut off the relationship with the Ye family.


    "You...you...you are so wild, you dare to forget your ancestors!" Ye Lihe''s face turned green, and he immediately ordered, "Come here, Ye Tianze betrays the clan, everyone gets it and kills him!"


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze took out the big jet-black spear and stabbed it heavily on the ground, his body was boiling with fire and blood.


    A terrifying breath burst out, facing Ye Lihe, and said: "You can try, I promise not to show mercy, come one, I will kill one!"


    "Awaken... Awaken the ninth order!"


    "What a terrifying fire spirit blood!"


    "It''s only been a few days, and his fire spirit blood has been strengthened to the ninth order!"


    All the people present were stunned by the aura emanating from Ye Tianze''s body, Ye Lihe''s eyes were even more straight, and he stopped.


    At this time, the assessment was less than ten days away, but Ye Tianze''s strength had risen from the fifth-rank awakening to the ninth-ranking awakening.


    With such a terrifying speed, even Ye Tianhai couldn''t beat him, let alone the rest of the Ye family.


    S is the most updated) fast) k on g...T


    "What a savage, disobeying the elders, betraying the ancestors and forgetting the ancestry, under the rule of Wangyuezong, how can I tolerate such a rebellious person like you, the old man will accept you for the Ye family today!"


    With a flash of his figure, he raised his hand and patted Ye Tianze''s forehead.


    This palm has long been ready to go, and the terrifying spiritual power has turned into a huge golden palm, like the top of Mount Tai, and everyone around is breathless by the breath of this palm.


    Tuoba Yun, who was beside him, didn''t have time to react, and he didn''t have time to rescue him at all.


    "The dignified Wangyuezong elder actually shot himself to kill a junior in the awakening realm!"


    "It''s over, this guy is dead. To become an elder of the Moon Moon Sect, he is a person who has surpassed the Gathering Cauldron and reached another level."


    "It''s such a terrifying spiritual power, even the masters of Juding Realm may not be able to withstand such a slap, let alone Ye Tianze''s Awakening Realm!"


    There was a lot of discussion, but they didn''t expect Elder Qiu to do it himself, like a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. Although some people sympathized with Ye Tianze, they knew that this could not change anything at all.


    However, Ye Tianze was not flustered at all, the Heavenly Art was running, the two spirits of wind and fire were boiling, and a terrifying evil spirit erupted from the bones.


    "Overlord!" He held the gun, like a demon god, and stabbed it out against the palm of his hand.


    Although the Overlord Spear has not yet reached an advanced level, with the experience of his previous life, it is very easy to display it.


    Under the urging of the chaotic fighting body, the last style of the Overlord Spear was revealed. The so-called "Overlord" is a big thing in the world.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, the long spear turned into a giant dragon, let out a dragon roar, and stabbed into the big golden hand. Under the violent impact, a terrifying air wave erupted and swept away.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, his hands were cracked, and his internal organs trembled. This was a shot with all his strength, but the realm was too far away.


    But he didn''t know that Qiu Zhenming was more shocked than he was.


    Ordinary people would have been slapped into a patty when he slapped him, but Ye Tianze was only shaken back, and what was even more incredible was that a small hole was stabbed in the palm of his hand by this shot.


    With his strength, this gun would never break through the defense!


    "Super-class martial arts!" Qiu Zhenming saw it at a glance, and said to himself, "This son has actually understood the super-class marksmanship of the Ye family!"


    Yamaguchi was dead silent, and the three major families stared at Ye Tianze dumbfounded, and they could see clearly when they fought just now.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t die under the palm of his hand, but instead forced Elder Qiu back with a single shot.


    "His strength... he can actually survive under the palm of Elder Qiu!"


    "The ninth level of the awakening realm has such terrifying strength. If he enters the cauldron realm, wouldn''t he be able to fight with Elder Qiu?"


    "Have you seen the shot just now, it''s definitely not the Izumo spear of the Ye family, it should be... a super-class martial arts!"


    "Superb martial arts! Could it be the legendary martial arts of the ancestors of the Ye family? The Ye family is really stupid. For the sake of Ye Tianxing, they gave up such a peerless geek. This time, I am afraid that I will regret it."


    The faces of the Ye family were really ugly. If those clan elders had only some remorse just now, now they are really regretful.


    Ye Lihe and Ye Tianhai looked at each other, but their expressions were completely different, Ye Tianhai was shocked, while Ye Lihe regretted.


    His few words ruined the chance of Ye Family''s rise.

 Chapter 40

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world, and Ye Lihe could not have expected Ye Tianze to have such strength.


    "ï­"


    With a sound of sword cries, the long sword was unsheathed, and Elder Qiu shot again, golden spiritual energy poured into the sword body, dyeing the sword in his hand golden.


    He slashed it down with one sword and took Ye Tianze''s head straight. This was the Mochizuki swordsmanship. A dignified Mochizuki sect elder used swordsmanship to kill a junior in the awakening realm, and it would be a shame to spread it out.


    But he had to do it, because Ye Tianze couldn''t be used by the Moon Moon Sect, he couldn''t be used by me, he would be killed by me. This is the rule of the Moon Moon Sect!


    The golden sword energy, like the Milky Way above the nine heavens, illuminated the night of Yamaguchi, and all the people from the three major families retreated. This sword is too terrifying!


    "ï­"


    Tuoba Yun took action, pulled out the horizontal knife around his waist, and roared angrily, "How dare you!"


    "Chong"


    The swords collided, and the eardrums of the shocked person felt pain, and the terrifying spiritual power set off a huge wave of air that swept away from the surroundings.


    The people under the Awakening Realm were all overturned by this air wave, and the clan elders in the Gathering Ding Realm were also shaky.


    But what shocked people was not the terrifying power caused by the battle of these two powerhouses, because their own realm was there.


    "Tuobayun!!!" Qiu Zhenming with a cold face, retreated, "Don''t think that you are the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace, this old man will not dare to kill you!"


    "Really?" Tuoba Yun also retreated, as if he was deliberately angry with him, and said to Ye Tianze, "Boy, I will go back and start the blood test for you. Man, I''m here to see what the Moon-Watching Sect can do to you!"


    "You!!!" Qiu Zhenming held the sword, the muscles on his face trembling with anger.


    "The Emperor''s Guard obeys the order." Tuoba Yun ordered, "Open the way in front of the seat, and those who are close to one zhang will be killed without mercy!"


    "No." A dozen men in black immediately pulled out their horizontal knives.


    Seeing that Tuoba Yun took Ye Tianze away, Qiu Zhenming''s face became a pig''s liver with anger.


    "Elder, calm down." The Patriarch of the Lei family stepped forward and said, "Since ancient times, the blood test has never existed, and Ye Tianze may not be able to pass it, besides..."


    "Besides what?" Qiu Zhenming''s face was cold.


    "Although he got the spot for the blood test, he just betrayed the Ye family." The Patriarch of the Lei family smiled, "How can such people who betray their ancestors and forget their ancestors carry out the blood test?"


    Qiu Zhenming''s face immediately showed a smile: "Go, follow the old man to the Palace of the Emperor, after this, the old man will never treat you badly to the Lei family!"


    At night, Shitai City.


    Ye Tianze stood outside the Hall of the Emperor, looking at the majestic palace in front of him, but many memories of the past appeared in his mind.


    Fifty thousand years ago, there was no Hall of Human Emperor in this world, only Hall of Heroes.


    He remembered that the original intention of ordering the establishment of the Hall of Valor was just to enshrine those heroic spirits who died in battle for the clan.


    But when he fell, everything about the human race changed, and the Hall of Heroes became the Hall of the Emperor.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing his heavy face, Tuobayun was very strange, and thought he was worried about Moon Moon Sect, and said, "With your strength, there is still a chance to pass the test, as long as you pass the blood test, even if It is the Sect Master of Wangyue Sect who is here in person, and I can also keep you safe!"


    "Go in." Tuoba Yun strode in.


    Stepping into the hall, Ye Tianze felt a heavy aura oppressing him. The heroic spirits who once fought side by side with him are long gone, and now there are only a few sculptures left.


    This sculpture is the emperor of all dynasties except the current emperor, namely Taixuan, Wuji, Xuanyuan, and Dayu.


    However, seeing the sculpture in the middle of the emperor''s robe, Ye Tianze''s face was extremely cold, and Ye Tianze who turned into gray also knew her.


    This is what is called now. At this time, Ye Lihe knew that it was irreversible and decided to go to the dark one by one. Although the Tuoba family did not speak, their expressions already represented their attitude.


    The Lei family has come to the fore when it comes to flattering the Wangyue Sect. Although his Tuoba family will not kneel and lick like the Lei family, they will not stand on the opposite side of the Wangyue Sect.


    "Tuobayun, as long as you dare to start the blood test, this old man will dare to go to the main hall to join you!" Elder Qiu sneered, "Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Haha." Facing the threat of the three major families, Tuoba Yun did not change his expression, "You can go to the main hall to join me, but now I am still the head of the Emperor''s Palace, and this seat has the final say!"


    "If you want to watch the ceremony, you can do what you want, but if you want to break the rules of my Imperial Palace, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    A huge breath burst out from Tuoba Yun, whether it was Ye Lihe or the head of the Lei family and Tuoba family, they couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "You!" Elder Qiu clenched his fists and said coldly, "Very well, I think you, the palace master, really don''t want to do it!"


    Tuoba Yun looked at him with contempt on his face, his momentum was released quickly, and he was closed quickly, becoming that middle-aged man with a sad face: "As soon as you enter the Palace of the Emperor, you will serve the Emperor for the rest of your life, you are willing."


    "I don''t want to." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Tuoba Yun was stunned. The same is true of the three major families. Originally, it was just a passing scene, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze would refuse.

 Chapter 41

    "Hahaha." Elder Qiu laughed loudly and said, "Tuobayun, thank you for your hard work, but this savage doesn''t appreciate your love at all."


    "What do you mean!" Tuoba Yun looked at him coldly.


    sThe latest chapter on Bf! .


    "If you join the Palace of the Emperor, you must serve them, then I''d rather not enter." Ye Tianze replied.


    "You''re crazy!" Tuoba Yun didn''t expect Ye Tianze to suddenly have such a change, and whispered, "This is your only chance. Besides, what''s wrong with serving the Emperor? This is just a passing scene!"


    "I don''t want to leave even if it''s a cutscene!" Ye Tianze stared at the Emperor Taixuan in the middle.


    If it is the other three emperors, if they go through the scene, then they will go too.


    But this woman ruined everything from him, took everything from him, and now wants him to swear to serve her, how is this possible?


    He was already very restrained without taking off the head on the sculpture!


    "Ye Tianze, how dare you despise the emperor!" Lei Qing immediately grabbed Ye Tianze''s handle.


    "Palace Master Tuoba, contempt for the emperor, what''s the crime?" Ye Lihe asked.


    Everyone looked at Tuobayun, but a smile appeared on that sad face: "Congratulations, you passed the first level of the blood test."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    "You''re kidding me, this is the first level of the blood test?" Ye Lihe couldn''t believe it, let alone him, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Seeing their skepticism, Tuoba Yun explained: "When Taixuan Human Sovereign started the Bloody Trial, it was indeed stipulated that once he entered the Human Sovereign Palace, he would serve the Human Sovereign all his life, but after the Wuji Human Sovereign, the Human Sovereign Palace''s Blood Trial was established. The rules have changed, which is just the opposite of the rules set by the Emperor Taixuan, only those with true feelings and true nature are eligible to join the Palace of the Emperor."


    "Tuobayun, the rules of the Palace of the Emperor have changed, why don''t we know." Elder Qiu said with a cold face.


    "Because you are not from the Emperor''s Palace, and you have not participated in the blood test, I don''t know it is normal." Tuoba Yun replied calmly.


    "Even if the rules are changed, what if he insulted the emperor just now?" Ye Tianxing held on.


    "The blood-colored trial, those who have true feelings and true nature, will be forgiven for their innocence." Tuoba Yun said calmly, "This is set by Wuji Human Sovereign and several later Human Sovereigns. Do you have any opinions?"


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    "You''re kidding me!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "It''s not that I''m playing tricks on you, but the new rules set by the Wuji Human Sovereign." Although Tuoba Yun was smiling, his smile was even uglier than crying.


    "Wuji!" Ye Tianze looked into the hall, one of the two sculptures on the second floor, with a cold light in his eyes.


    But he took a closer look and suddenly found that something was wrong. This face seemed to be familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Suddenly, he remembered someone.


    "Isn''t this the little guy? Is it his descendant? Or... No, it''s him." Ye Tianze''s face showed surprise.


    "Now it''s the second pass, kneel in front of the four emperors, and make a blood oath. In this life, you will never betray the clan, and those who violate will be killed on the same day." Tuoba Yun continued, "If the emperor approves, you can carry out the final battle. Scarlet Trial, if the Emperor does not approve of you, the Scarlet Trial will end here."


    "How can a person who betrayed his family, betray his ancestors and forget his ancestors, how could he be recognized by the heroes of the past generations?" The Patriarch of the Lei Family and Lei Qing sneered.


    However, something even more unexpected happened.


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Impossible!"


    Inside and outside the palace, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at him like a monster?


    "What did he just say?" In the Tuoba family crowd, a girl in Tsing Yi asked the person next to her.


    "Uh... It seems, it seems that Uncle Yun asked him to kneel to the emperor just now, and he said it was impossible." The person who answered was a little stunned, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    "Why?" Tuoba Yun''s face was cold, and he had just developed a little affection for Ye Tianze and disappeared.


    "They can''t bear it, as for her!" Ye Tianze pointed at the queen statue in the middle, "She doesn''t deserve it!"


    He doesn''t know Xuanyuan and Dayu, but he knows Wuji. This is his junior. If Wuji is still alive, it is estimated that Ye Tianze will kneel to him, and he will not dare to accept it.


    Not to mention, kneel down for this bitch who stabbed him in the back and took everything from him!


    Inside and outside the Emperor''s Palace, there was a dead silence.


    If Ye Tianze''s sentence was impossible before, it would make people think that he was expressing other meanings, then this sentence is clear now, not to mention that he pointed to the sculpture of Taixuan Emperor.


    The sentence "she doesn''t deserve it" shocked everyone present.


    In the human race, the emperor is supreme. The emperor''s words are the imperial decree and the decree. Not to mention insulting the emperor, even if it is a little disrespectful, it is a big sin.


    Ye Tianze not only insulted the emperor, but also pointed to the emperor Taixuan and said that she was not worthy, which frightened everyone.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Lei Qing, who had been trying to find his way, took a step back, daring not to have anything to do with Ye Tianze.


    The rest of the people looked at Ye Tianze as if they were looking at aliens, shocked and angry.


    "Bold!" As the head of the Emperor''s Palace, Tuoba Yun naturally wanted to maintain the majesty of the Emperor.


    The huge breath that had just been put away burst out again and swept towards Ye Tianze, "Don''t kneel down quickly and apologize to your majesty!"


    Tuoba Yun didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so courageous. If he didn''t see him as a talented person, he wouldn''t just kneel down to apologize, but it would be light to punish him.


    However, in the face of the powerful pressure on Tuoba Yun, Ye Tianze was not afraid: "I have no other intentions, not worthy is not worthy, as for them, they really can''t bear it."


    "You!" Tuoba Yun was just unwilling to serve the Emperor, and he could find a reason to excuse Ye Tianze.


    But if he said this sentence, it was outrageous. No matter what reason he found, it was impossible to justify it, let alone so many people watching.


    "You rebellious and unruly son of a bitch dare to insult the emperor." Elder Qiu''s eyes were cold, and he was also taken aback by Ye Tianze, "Palace Master Tuoba, this time, if you don''t punish you again, it''s reasonable and reasonable. "


    "Insulting the emperor, everyone gets it and punishes him." Lei Qing said, "Palace Master Tuoba, his crime is enough to be wiped out."


    Whether it was the Lei family or the Tuoba family, they all glared at Ye Tianze, and immediately became the target of everyone''s criticism.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was still motionless, Tuoba Yun was very disappointed, and said through a voice transmission: "No matter what your reasons are, this is your last chance, either kneel down to apologize or die here!"


    Maintaining the emperor is the responsibility of the hall master of the emperor''s palace. Although he admires Ye Tianze, he has sworn that he must not turn his back on several emperors. This is also his belief.


    If Ye Tianze is still stubborn, he can only act according to the rules of the Emperor''s Palace.

 Chapter 42

    "Tuobayun, what are you waiting for?" Elder Qiu forced him. "As the head of the Palace of the Human Emperor, someone has publicly insulted the Emperor, so why don''t you want to be selfish?"


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze snorted coldly.


    Being swept away by his gaze, Elder Qiu was taken aback, and in those eyes, he felt a piercing chill.


    Ye Tianze looked at Tuobayun and found that his eyes were very complicated, but more of it was expectation, expecting him to kneel down to apologize, rather than asking him to take action.


    He was sure to kill him, but Tuoba Yun took such a big risk to help him start the bloody trial. If he killed him now, he would be ungrateful.


    With a sigh, Ye Tianze walked to the futon, facing the Emperor Wuji, and said in his heart: "You little guy, when you led me a horse, you said that you would become a person like me in the future. Fortunately, you are not like me. Just like I, I was hurt by a woman, but I didn¡¯t expect that after fifty thousand years, I would actually kneel down for you, it¡¯s really unpredictable.¡±


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking to the futon, Tuoba Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know what Ye Tianze was crazy about, he would resist this matter, but he knew that at least he could protect Ye Tianze temporarily.


    But the people of the three major families quit. After all, they are insulting the emperor, and it is a big sin to put them anywhere.


    "Tuoba Yun, insulting the Emperor, do you just kneel down for such a crime?" Elder Qiu sneered.


    "Such favoritism, you are not worthy of being the Emperor''s Palace Master!"


    "Master of the Palace of the Human Emperor, to maintain the legal system and majesty of the Emperor, Ye Tianze insulted the Emperor in front of you, but you only asked him to kneel to apologize. Could it be that you are the same as him, and have something different?"


    Except for the Tuoba family, all the forces in Shitai City were extremely dissatisfied with Tuobayun.


    As the party involved, Tuoba Yun naturally knew that it was impossible to settle this hastily, and said, "This seat naturally won''t forgive him lightly, but I must kneel down to apologize before..."


    "Boom"


    A dull thunder sounded out of thin air, interrupting Tuoba Yun, and everyone inside and outside the palace was shocked.


    If it was raining, people wouldn''t be so panicked, but there is no sign of rain outside, it is the bright moon in the sky.


    Latest ¡ÌNew C;Chapter on`


    "People...people...Human Sovereign is angry!" The head of the Lei family was trembling.


    The people present were also terrified, and some young disciples were even more prone to the ground, afraid to raise their heads in fear.


    "Wild seed, you have angered the emperor, I will see what you will do this time!" Lei Qing sneered.


    "Human Sovereign, don''t be angry, if you want to hack, you can hack that evil seed, but don''t hack us." Ye Lihe swallowed.


    Tuoba Yun was also taken aback by surprise. As the Hall Master of the Human Sovereign, he had seen many strange things. He even knew that the Human Sovereign had a spirit, but he had never seen such a big movement.


    Ye Tianze was very calm. He who was about to kneel down, paused for a moment and said, "The little guy is angry? Don''t, why are you angry, you are dead anyway, and it doesn''t cost your life."


    Thinking in the bottom of his heart, Ye Tianze continued to kneel down.


    "Boom"


    The outside world suddenly thundered and thundered, and the wind was blowing. This time, not only those juniors, but even some elders of various families knelt down.


    Seeing such a vision, Tuoba Yun immediately looked at Ye Tianze, but found that he hadn''t knelt down yet, and immediately shouted: "What are you still dawdling at, and you haven''t knelt down to apologize?"


    Ye Tianze was helpless, but the moment he knelt on the futon, the Palace of the Emperor suddenly shook.


    The tribute incense burner visited on the altar was swaying. At this time, even Tuoba Yun was a little timid, knelt on the ground and began to pray.


    Lei Qing, who was still complacent just now, was so frightened by this scene that he shivered: "Your Majesty, it''s not our fault, it''s this little wild bastard. If you want to punish, just..."


    "Boom"


    A bolt of lightning fell, passed through the roof, and landed on Lei Qing, knocking him unconscious.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The hall was dead silent, wasn''t Ye Tianze the one who blasphemed the emperor? Why did he hack Lei Qing?


    Could it be that the emperor made a mistake?


    An elder of the Lei family immediately prayed: "Your Majesty, you are wrong, you should chop that little wild seed, it is that little wild seed..."


    "Boom"


    Another thunderclap.


    The same scene appeared on this clan elder, and a group of people were dumbfounded. Ye Lihe, who was about to speak, immediately closed his mouth.


    The Ye family and the Tuoba family quickly stayed away from the Ye family, for fear of being hacked wrong.


    Tuoba Yun raised his head, his eyes revealed a strange light, and it was not a strange thing for the emperor to appear, but to say that the emperor appeared and hacked the wrong person, this is a strange thing.


    The most incredible thing for him was that when he raised his head to look at Ye Tianze, he found that this guy looked calm and calm.


    "What kind of evildoer is this guy?" Tuoba Yun remembered what Ye Tianze said just now.


    He clearly said "they can''t take it".


    Could it be that the emperor of the dignified human race can''t afford Ye Tianze''s worship?


    Tuoba Yun immediately slapped himself and dismissed the thought in his heart, how is this possible?


    "I''ve done my prayers, then I''ll kowtow to you in apology." Ye Tianze sighed.


    You have to do a full set of things, otherwise Tuoba Yun will end up badly.


    When Ye Tianze started to kowtow, all the visions seemed to have been agreed upon, and suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the only thing that was calm in the Hall of the Emperor was the sound of breathing from the crowd.


    "Yes, quickly apologize, quickly kowtow to apologize." Seeing the vision disappear, Tuoba Yun immediately encouraged.


    Inside and outside the Palace of the Emperor, the kneeling people also breathed a sigh of relief, each and everyone hated Ye Tianze to the core. If it wasn''t for him, how could the Emperor be angry?


    However, when Ye Tianze knocked his head down, there was a sudden exclamation in the Tuoba family''s crowd: "Ah... the emperor... the emperor... the emperor is in tears."


    It was the girl in Tsing Yi who spoke, and everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the statue of the emperor, only to see Wuji, Xuanyuan, Dayu, the eyes of the three emperors, all shedding tears.


    The color of tears, blood red blood red.


    "Blood... blood and tears... shed... blood and tears... this... what the hell is going on here, why did your Majesty shed blood and tears?" A clan elder of the Lei family stammered and trembled.


    "When the emperor sheds blood and tears, there must be a demon, this little wild species is a demon, a demon!" Elder Qiu stared at Ye Tianze, "Kill him, he is a disaster!"


    Everyone''s attention fell on Ye Tianze in an instant.


    "Kill him, he is a monster, he is a monster." They vented all their fears on Ye Tianze.


    "Boom" a thunderous sound.


    A hole was split open above the Hall of the Emperor, and a bolt of lightning fell to Ye Tianze, which contained terrifying heavenly might.


    "Human Sovereign manifests his spirit, slaying the evildoer!" Elder Qiu shouted.

 Chapter 43

    "Bitch!"


    At the moment when this thunderbolt fell, Ye Tianze immediately stood up, shouted angrily, and two kinds of spiritual blood erupted from his body.


    But this thunder was so terrifying and coercive that even elders Qiu and Tuobayun couldn''t lift their heads.


    Once it falls, Ye Tianze will definitely be split into ashes, and the people in the hall will also be affected. This is the real punishment.


    Inside and outside the palace, there was exclamation, and people''s eyes were full of fear. At this moment, they could no longer care about hating Ye Tianze, because death was coming.


    The only predictable thing is that Ye Tianze died before them!


    However, the moment the thunder fell, three golden lights appeared, and a dazzling array appeared on top of Ye Tianze''s head.


    The thunder landed on the pattern, made a "boo" sound, and disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone raised their heads, but there was silence.


    "This is... Wuji Profound Formation!" Tuoba Yun stared at the pattern floating above Ye Tianze''s head, "This... how is this possible, the emperor fights... fights?"


    As the head of the Human Sovereign Palace, he has seen many things about the appearance of sculptures, but he has never seen such a scene.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, but found that Ye Tianze was staring coldly at the stone statue in the center, and then he realized that something was wrong.


    "The three emperors shed blood and tears, but the emperor Taixuan in the center did not shed blood and tears, and, just now, he seemed to point... at the stone statue, and the stone statue said... saying ''she is not worthy''?" Tuoba Yun thought in his heart on.


    What happened today has completely turned his worldview upside down.


    Not only Tuoba Yun, but some of the strong people present also found something wrong. The scene in front of him is really weird.


    It stands to reason that Ye Tianze blasphemed the emperor, and he was killed that day. The emperor showed his spirit, and he should be killed, but he did not expect that a few thunders fell, all of which hit the Lei family.


    What''s even more incredible is that the last thunderbolt was obviously going to fall on Ye Tianze to kill him.


    But no one could have imagined that Wuji, Xuanyuan, and Dayu, the three emperors manifested at the same time, forming a pattern to block the thunder.


    "Why is this happening?" Elder Qiu stared blankly at this scene.


    At this moment, the mutation resumed.


    The Taixuan sculpture in the center suddenly emitted a dazzling blood light, and the people present could not open their eyes. Everyone seemed to be caught in a sea of ??corpses and blood, and their hearts were full of fear.


    The pattern on the top of Ye Tianze''s head was illuminated by this bloody light, and it shattered instantly. The hole in the temple that was split by the thunder suddenly appeared layers of dark clouds. , emerging from the dark cloud.


    In the Hall of the Emperor, everyone was oppressed and breathless. Only Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the swirling nest with cold eyes.


    "whoosh"


    A long black sword pierced out of the void and fell straight to the top of Ye Tianze''s head. This sword Ye Tianze was very familiar with. It was this sword that pierced his heart, made him despair and buried the human race. ''s dominance.


    When this black long sword appeared, the blood-colored light disappeared, and the world suddenly fell into a dark night, as if the human race was facing a dark age, without a trace of light.


    But Ye Tianze was not afraid. He raised his head and looked down at the sword. The long-hidden hatred in his heart welled up in his heart.


    "This time, you''re not dead yet?" Although he didn''t know what was going on, the power of the sky was real, and Elder Qiu knew that it must be the emperor who had a spirit in the sky and wanted to kill Ye Tianze.


    "What my emperor points to, where the sword is directed!"


    Suddenly, a cry from the ancient times resounded inside and outside the Palace of the Emperor.


    The people present were shocked by the shouting, and the passionate whistling ignited the surging blood in their chests and wiped out the fear in their hearts.


    Under the cry, the black long sword was locked in the void, unable to move.


    "What the emperor points to, the sword''s edge is pointing."


    This is not the cry of one person, but the cry of thousands of people, gathered in one place, like a torrent, unstoppable.


    The man kneeling on the ground raised his head.


    They seem to have come to the ancient era, to the era when the human race was feeding on blood. There was a person who brought them light, and a person who took them out of the cage.


    b0


    There was a person who wrote a swipe and a stroke in front of them, converging into one word, and the word was called "people"!


    From that moment on, they have a tribe, they have a home, they are no longer blood eaters of alien races, and they are no longer slaves.


    This person is the real emperor in their hearts!


    "What the emperor points to, the sword''s edge is pointing."


    The cry ripped apart the long night of the human race, but brought the alien race a nightmare of despair, but this dream could not last.


    "What the emperor points to, the sword''s edge is pointing."


    This cry was full of grief and anger. On that day, they saw their emperor fall to the top of Buzhou Mountain with their own eyes, but the long night has been torn apart, and the blood in the human race''s chest has been ignited.


    They never bowed their heads since then.


    Their emperor is gone, but countless human warriors have burned their hearts with blood, which converged into a colorful torrent that rushed to Buzhou Mountain.


    They are not afraid of death to attack the alien race, and it is their glory to die together with the emperor!


    The shouting ripped apart the darkness in front of us, snapped the long sword in the void, and roared the stern Tianwei...


    When the people in the hall opened their eyes, they were surprised to find that the red paint on the walls of the hall had fallen off, and was replaced by mottled and outdated colors.


    Vaguely in those colors, you can see a vivid picture, it is one by one ancient ancestors, they are standing together in one uniform, their eyes are gathered in one place, looking at one person.


    "Ancient...the legend of the ancient times...is...is true." Looking at the mottled and outdated wall, Tuobayun was extremely shocked.


    "The Palace of the Emperor...the name...the name has changed!" The girl in Tsing Yi from the Tuoba family looked at the plaque outside the palace as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Hall of Valor!" The head of the Tuoba family read out.


    "If you don''t return to your homeland, you have to defend the mountains and lakes!" A clan elder of the Tuoba family followed closely.


    This is the Hall of the Emperor, the couplet outside the stone pillars of the hall, but it carries the arrogance of the heroic spirits of the human race, one inch of mountains and rivers, one inch of soul!


    The territory they lay down cannot be missed in life, but they must guard it in death!


    "The ancient legends are true, the Palace of the Emperor, really... It''s really called the Hall of Heroes, these murals, these murals..." Tuoba Yun was incoherent with excitement.


    The Hall of Valor, a name that existed in ancient times, a hall dedicated to the heroic spirits of the human race, this is the home of all warriors of the race, and it is also the glory of all warriors.


    "Look, the painting wall... the painting wall has moved." A clan elder of the Lei family said in surprise.


    When people looked, they saw that the figures in the wall suddenly moved, and they came out of the painting, one by one, majestic and full of blood.


    They walked into the hall and stood together neatly, staring at Ye Tianze.


    "The heroic spirit of the ancestors of the human race has awakened." The Patriarch of the Lei family was shocked.


    These heroic spirits do not really exist, standing in the temple and passing through their bodies, but these heroic spirits make them awe, because there may be their ancestors among them.


    "What the hell is going on, why are the heroic spirits in the hall appearing?" In front of these heroic spirits, people who actually exist are trembling.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, the heroic spirits suddenly bowed their heads and shouted at Ye Tianze, "My emperor is victorious!"

 Chapter 44

    The heroic spirits took him back to the ancient times, back to the moment after his fall.


    His warriors did not live up to his expectations. They did not retreat or bow their heads to the alien race. They used blood to tear open the long night of the human race and ushered in the light.


    The phrase "My Emperor Wansheng" was the last greeting from the Heroic Spirits to him.


    Even in later generations, their emperors were called sinners, and even if the Hall of Valor had become the Hall of the Emperor, they would still not be able to erase their pride.


    Indelible traces of their existence.


    They used their actions to tell the enshrined woman, even if she tampered with history, even if she stole the glory, but there is only one emperor.


    His name is: Taiyi!


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes were moist, and he felt extremely guilty.


    In that battle of the human race, too many familiar or unfamiliar faces fell in front of him.


    He can''t remember every name, because one dies, more people join in, more and more unfamiliar faces around him, and less and less familiar ones.


    Until one day, everyone didn''t ask the name or the source, and the tacit understanding was called "Ru", which is the meaning of brother.


    Later, in the army of the human race, there was a saying: "Born as a robe, and fight for you."


    What he felt guilty was that fifty thousand years had passed, and the descendants only knew that there was the Imperial Palace, but they did not know that there was the Hall of Valor.


    They didn''t know that under this land, under every human emperor''s palace in the human race, were buried the heroic spirits who died in the battle.


    It''s as if they didn''t know that the couplet outside the door "If you don''t return to your homeland, you must defend the mountains and lakes if you die" is the last request of these warriors before they die.


    When they were born, they could not miss their homeland. After death, they had to guard every inch of the land they laid down. They are here to watch, watch the army go far, and watch the return of the comrades of the human race.


    "It is my great regret that I failed to fight with you to the end." Ye Tianze''s emotions rose and fell one after another, standing up and bowing, "Of course, my promise to you will be fulfilled in this life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Several deceased emperors fought for him, ancient heroic spirits were revived because of him, and finally... at the end, they gave a big gift. I... am I dreaming?"


    No one heard Ye Tianze''s response to these heroic spirits, but when they saw Ye Tianze returning the gift, the shock turned their world upside down.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise in the Hall of the Emperor, and the Taixuan sculpture in the center suddenly burst open.


    At the same time, those old painted walls began to fall off, and the bodies of the heroic spirits gradually disappeared.


    Only that loud cry still resounded in their minds, telling them that everything that happened just now was true.


    "Taixuan... The sculpture of the Emperor Taixuan is broken!" Looking at the broken Taixuan sculpture, everyone''s emotions were very complicated.


    But the strange thing is that the sculptures of Wuji, Xuanyuan, Dayu, and the three emperors are still standing.


    "She''s not worthy!" Tuoba Yun thought of Ye Tianze''s words, and his heart was ups and downs.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but it all happened.


    "Why did the Taixuan Emperor''s sculpture shatter? Why did the Hall of the Emperor turn into the Hall of Valor?" The Patriarch of the Lei Family looked at Ye Tianze in fear, "Why did the ancient heroic spirits greet you?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, including Ye Qingcheng, her emotions were very complicated.


    "You read it wrong, the ancient heroic spirits are paying tribute to the three emperors." Ye Tianze explained.


    If he told these people that he was the so-called sinner of the human race for the ages, and the human race, it was the first time he had fought against this woman after 50,000 years. Will head him.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Tianze''s explanation, everyone looked at the three statues of the emperor, and then heaved a sigh of relief. This was the explanation that best suited their psychological expectations.


    "I almost thought that these ancient heroic spirits were paying tribute to him." The Lei family broke out in cold sweat.


    "Then is he recognized by the Emperor?" Someone asked.


    "This..." The faces of the people present were full of contradictions.


    "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count, of course it doesn''t count, you didn''t see that Taixuan Human Sovereign just wanted to kill him? How can a person who is about to be killed by Human Sovereign be recognized?" Elder Qiu shouted excitedly.


    As soon as the words fell, the stone statues of the three emperors suddenly made a golden light, followed by the golden light, gathered in one place, and fell on Ye Tianze.


    "..." Everyone was stunned.


    Elder Qiu is more like swallowing a fly, and it is extremely uncomfortable. If this is not recognized, then what is recognition?


    "This is... the blessing of the emperor." Tuoba Yun looked at Ye Tianze blankly.


    "Actually, he was blessed by the Emperor, how could this kid have such a blessing!"


    "The blessing of the emperor has never appeared in Shitai City, only the kind of arrogant character can get it!"


    "Could it be that this kid will be a generation of arrogance in the future?"


    "No matter what, his achievements in the future will definitely be limitless. The poor Ye family is really down with blood mold, got radish, but lost ginseng. Now I''m afraid my intestines have regretted it!"


    The way people looked at Ye Tianze was completely different from before, full of envy.


    As they expected, the Ye family really regretted their bowels.


    At this moment, they wish they could go back in time, change their previous attitude towards Ye Tianze, and offer him up like a bodhisattva.


    This is a character who has been blessed by the Emperor, and no matter what his talent is, he will definitely be able to walk out of Shitai County in the future, even surpassing the strongest height of Mochizuki Sect.


    But all this is irreversible, time will not go back, and there is no regret medicine in the world.


    In addition, the Lei family is also deeply regretful. The protection of the emperor made the head of the Lei family completely panicked.


    But the one with the most ugly face was not the Ye family and the Lei family, but the elder Qiu.


    The scene that happened before was shocking enough, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would be blessed by the Emperor in the end.


    As the Wangyue Sect elder, he knew very well what the Human Sovereign''s blessing was. Even if it was just a small Human Sovereign Palace like Shitai City, if it was blessed, the future would be limitless.


    The lowest achievement is the height of the Sect Master of the Moon Moon Sect!


    Although Qiu Zhenming was the elder of the Moon Moon Sect, there were hundreds of elders of the Moon Moon Sect, and he was only one of them. For him, the Sect Master was an indescribable position.


    If Ye Tianze grows to the level of a sect master, he will not be far from death!


    "Kill him, no matter what, kill him!" Although Elder Qiu also wanted to kill Ye Tianze before, he had never been as strong as he is now. "Tianjiao? Hmph, if you haven''t grown up, you''re just a piece of shit!"

 Chapter 45

    Ye Tianze didn''t care about the discussions around him, his attention was all in his dantian.


    Although he didn''t know what the blessings others received, from his perspective, he could see what the blessings he received.


    This is a shelter to repair one''s own wind spirit and blood foundation.


    Although he had already repaired the wind spirit blood, he had lost his spirit after all. If there was no damage at all, it was naturally impossible.


    It''s like being stabbed with a sword. Even if the wound heals, it still leaves a scar. After all, it''s not perfect.


    But this Emperor''s blessing has made his wind spirit blood close to perfection. Without the slightest damage, it is much stronger than before the awakening.


    "I was worried that Feng Lingxue would leave hidden dangers in the future, but now it''s perfect." Looking at the Wuji sculpture in the center, Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "You little guy, you are really my lucky star."


    Just when Ye Tianze was immersed in the joy of the complete perfection of the foundation of Fengling and Blood, Tuobayun also came back to his senses.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with extremely complicated eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that the young man in front of him would bring him such a big surprise.


    This reminded him of the woman he loved deeply when he was young, and he couldn''t help being a little curious about Ye Tianze''s origin.


    After being robbed of spiritual blood, he was able to recover. After recovering, he became so strong, and finally he was blessed by the emperor.


    He can only blame it on Ye Tianze''s background, but unfortunately, Ye Tianze''s mother, the woman he loved, has long since disappeared.


    "With the approval of the three Your Majesty, you can proceed to the last level." Tuoba Yun finished speaking, glanced at everyone, and said, "The last level of the blood test is based on your strength. In Shitai Mountain, you can survive three times alone. day."


    Having said that, Tuoba Yun opened his fingers and drew a mark on Ye Tianze''s forehead with blood.


    "This is the mark of mockery!" Tuoba Patriarch said in surprise.


    When Tuoba Yun participated in the Scarlet Trial, the members of the Tuoba family knew about it, but they did not support it, because the Scarlet Trial was almost dead.


    But no one thought that Tuoba Yun would survive in the end, practiced in the Palace of the Emperor all the way, and finally became the Palace Master of the Palace of the Emperor.


    "Taunting mark?" Someone asked strangely.


    "The so-called mocking mark is the mark that attracts spirit beasts. Once you enter Shitai Mountain, it will emit a special smell, which will attract spirit beasts crazy!" An elder of the Tuoba family explained, "Back then Tuoba''s clan elders explained. The **** trial of the palace master has also passed this level, but..."


    "It''s just that this seat''s mocking mark is not as strong as yours. This is because your strength is much stronger than when this seat participated in the blood test." Tuoba Yun explained.


    "The last level of the bloody trial is so terrifying!" The young children of the three major families were all terrified.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Ye Lihe gave up the quota, although most of the reasons were aimed at Ye Tianze to please the Moonlight Sect.


    With Ye Tianhai''s strength, it may be difficult to pass the blood-colored trial, because once the trial begins, it cannot end.


    Those who suspected that Tuoba Yun would release water also closed their mouths.


    "Besides that, you have to kill a fourth-grade spirit beast!" Tuoba Yun said.


    "What, you have to kill a fourth-grade spirit beast!" The people from the three major families exclaimed.


    Ye Tianze was also stunned. If he just lived in Shitai Mountain, he had many ways to do it, but within three days, he had to kill a rank four spirit beast, which would be a little difficult.


    Although his strength is strong, he has not yet fought against a fourth-grade spirit beast, but he also knows that it is still very difficult for him to kill a fourth-grade spirit beast now.


    "What''s so surprising, he killed one before."


    "Yeah, it''s really difficult for us, but for him, it''s different."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, he has a mocking mark on his head. It''s impossible to concentrate on letting him kill a rank four spirit beast."


    The people of the three major families were talking a lot, but Elder Qiu was relieved. He was worried that he didn''t know how to kill Ye Tianze in Shitai City.


    Now that it''s time, with the blood test, he is 100% sure that Ye Tianze will die in the blood test.


    "He''s dead." Lei Qing showed a hideous smile on his face.


    "It''s late at night, it''s time for you to go back." Tuoba Yun glanced at them, "The last level will only start tomorrow."


    Afterwards, the people of the three major families left one after another, and the Ye family was the last to leave. Ye Tianze''s eyes were extremely complicated.


    Shitai City is doomed to sleepless tonight.


    Ye Tianze''s performance in hunting has shocked the three major families, and what happened in the Palace of the Emperor is even more puzzling.


    In the end, people can only blame it on the fact that the Emperor Taixuan among the four human emperor sculptures did not recognize Ye Tianze, but the other three sculptures of human emperors did, and they fought for it.


    In history, Emperor Taixuan was notorious for his harshness and established many rules, but later several emperors abolished some of the rules, but the basic things were still preserved.


    Although the appearance of the emperor''s sculpture was amazing, it did not happen without it, so they did not go into it.


    Late at night, Ye family.


    "Ye Baitian, you already know about the Palace of the Emperor. You have a genius in the Ye family." A gloomy voice said in the backyard of the Ye family.


    "Why is Elder Qiu so yin and yang so weird, what should be done, my Ye family has already done it." An old voice came.


    The two people who were talking were Ye Baitian and Qiu Zhenming.


    One of the two is the elder of the Moon Moon Sect, and the other is the first powerhouse in Shitai City, but their status is completely different.


    "Haha, Ye Baitian, haven''t you thought about letting Ye Tianze return to the Ye family?" Elder Qiu said coldly, "After all, he won the first place in the hunt for your Ye family, and he also won the emperor. Bless, more importantly, he has also learned the superb marksmanship of your Ye family ancestors!"


    "I thought about it." Ye Baitian''s answer was straightforward, "But it''s not the most important thing. The important thing is whether he can survive, but even if he survives, my Ye family can''t afford to gamble."


    "Hahaha..." Qiu Zhenming laughed loudly, "You have a clear calculation, but I came here today, not just to chat with you."


    "You want me to help you deal with Tuoba Yun tomorrow?" Ye Baitian guessed his intention.


    "You are a smart person, what tricks are you playing behind your back? Don''t think I don''t know, your Ye family must make a clear choice, whether to choose Ye Tianze or Wang Yuezong!" Qiu Zhenming''s face was cold.


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear, don''t look at the Ye family from beginning to end, they are all out of the way, but he doesn''t mean to give up Ye Tianze completely.


    9/First % hair,


    The Ye family''s meaning is very clear, both sides are not guilty of death, what if Ye Tianze grows up?


    But now Qiu Zhenming is asking Ye Baitian to make a choice. The Ye family can only choose between Wangyuezong and Ye Tianze.


    "The old man will help you to hold Tuobayun, and the rest is yours." Ye Baitian was expressionless, "However, I also have a condition."


    "You said." Qiu Zhenming smiled.


    "Bring Tianxing to Wangyue Sect and help Tianxing restore his spiritual blood." Ye Baitian said, "In addition, you can''t treat him badly on Tianhai''s side."


    "What''s so difficult about this? Tomorrow, when the disciples of the Moon Moon Sect arrive, I will order someone to send Ye Tianxing to the sect." Qiu Zhenming said with a smile.

 Chapter 46

    Ye Tianze didn''t know about the deal between Qiu Zhenming and Ye Baitian.


    RP genuine first g release


    At this moment, he is cultivating in the blood room of the Emperor''s Palace. This blood room is different from the Ye family''s spiritual room. The spiritual room is filled with spiritual energy, but the blood room is filled with blood energy, but the pressure of the blood room is higher than that of the blood room. The spiritual room was much larger, and the blood inside was extremely violent.


    This is also a small stove that Tuoba Yun opened for him. Generally, only by joining the Palace of the Emperor can enter the blood room to cultivate.


    Tuoba Yun didn''t ask too much about what happened during the day, but just reminded him to test tomorrow and beware of the assassination of the Lei family.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon, Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art to absorb the blood around him.


    These blood energy are all prey obtained from hunting. The Palace of the Emperor accepts these prey, extracts blood essence, and pours it into the blood chamber.


    Therefore, taking a deep breath is a thick stream of blood essence, which enters the body, and the effect is better than taking the blood essence pill.


    "Unfortunately, this blood energy has no attributes. Otherwise, you can try it and strengthen other spiritual blood." Ye Tianze thought, "However, the master of Tuoba let me enter the blood room to cultivate, I am afraid that it is to let me break through the cauldron state. Bar!"


    Ye Tianze understands Tuobayun''s intentions very well, but it is not so easy for him to break through the cauldron realm. Although his fire spirit blood has reached the ninth level of strengthening, and his realm has reached the peak of the awakening realm, he is still far from breakthrough. A big step away.


    He is cultivating the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, and when he reaches the Awakening Realm, he must refine the second battle physique before he can enter the Gathering Cauldron Realm.


    "These blood qi are the best choices for training the combat body. The three-day blood test is enough for me to accumulate enough evil spirits." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled, and the violent blood energy immediately poured into his body. With the operation of the Heavenly Art, a terrifying blood vortex was formed with him as the center.


    All the remaining pores in the body are opened, absorbing the blood inside, the essence is quenched into the flesh and blood, and the impurities are expelled from the body.


    If Tuoba Yun saw this scene, his jaw would have dropped. He really wanted Ye Tianze to break through the cauldron and turn his spiritual blood into spiritual power.


    In this way, his strength will be improved to a higher level, but he never thought of letting Ye Tianze suck like this. Once he can''t control the blood, not only will he not be able to improve his strength, but he will be overwhelmed by the blood.


    the next day.


    The blood chamber was already clear, and the blood inside was almost completely absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    But this effect is also huge. Although Ye Tianze''s realm has not improved, his second-tier battle physique has already taken shape.


    Every muscle on his body contains terrifying blood, and every inch of his skin contains terrifying power, like an active volcano that will erupt at any time.


    When he restrained his breath, he was like an extinct volcano. Although it contained the power to destroy the world, it was hidden.


    "With my current strength, ordinary third-rank spirit beasts are not my enemies in one round at all." Feeling the surging power contained in his body, Ye Tianze''s face was full of confidence, "If you unfold the chaotic battle body, the stored energy in the body will burst out. Blood energy, even a spirit beast of half-step rank four, can give it a shot!"


    Although the blood in the blood chamber has been completely absorbed by him, he has not completely absorbed it. With his current state, he has reached the limit.


    But these qi and blood are all stored in his body.


    However, after the battle body reached the first level, it was different from before. Although the qi and blood stored in the body could not be absorbed and used for oneself, it could be used.


    When the battle body erupts, these qi and blood will temporarily increase his strength by a level until the qi and blood are completely exhausted.


    This is a bit like the burning of spiritual blood in the Juding Realm, but Ye Tianze will not be burned to ashes by using this blood, nor will his vitality be seriously damaged.


    If the evil spirits are quenched into the bones and used in conjunction with Qi and blood, the power that erupts will increase to a higher level.


    "Is there no effect?" Tuobayun asked strangely when he saw him come out. He felt that Ye Tianze had not changed much from yesterday.


    "It''s okay." Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t say that he had already emptied the blood chamber.


    "It may be that you improved too fast before, and now you have reached the bottleneck." Tuoba Yun comforted, "That''s fine, the improvement is too fast, and the foundation will be unstable in the future. Pausing now to stabilize your realm will have a great impact on your future. s help."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Tuoba Yun said: "Let''s go, after passing the last level, you can officially join the Palace of the Emperor."


    When they came to the mountain pass again, they saw that the people from the three major families were already waiting here, and Elder Qiu was no exception.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s arrival, Elder Qiu revealed murderous intent unabashedly in his eyes, but he did not rush to act.


    "You can watch the ceremony, but I still want to remind you, if you dare to destroy the blood test, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Tuoba Yun glanced at everyone.


    The people of the three major families retreated one after another.


    "Let''s get started." Tuoba Yun said, "Don''t let your expectations down."


    Ye Tianze nodded, and with a flash, he entered Shitai Mountain.


    Seeing him leave, Elder Qiu sneered and said, "I''m afraid he will live up to the expectations of Hall Master Tuoba."


    "Hehe, with his strength, as long as he doesn''t make a big mistake, it''s not difficult to pass the blood test." Tuoba Yun said to himself, "When it''s your Elder Qiu, I''m afraid I''ll be restless in the future!"


    "Hahaha." Elder Qiu laughed loudly, "Tuobayun, you finally exposed your selfishness? Unfortunately, he will surely die today, not to mention those spirit beasts, the masters of my Wangyue Sect can make him die."


    When Tuoba Yun heard this, his face changed greatly, and he said angrily: "Qiu Zhenming, you Wangyue Sect dare to destroy the blood test of my Emperor''s Palace, do you want to start a war with my Human Emperor''s Palace?"


    "Hmph, Tuoba Yun, don''t put a high hat on the old man here. You are a small Shitai City Palace Master, and you are not qualified to say this."


    Elder Qiu said with a sneer, "When you kill this kid, whether you, the hall master, can sit still is another matter. You should worry about yourself."


    "This seat is indeed not qualified to call the Emperor''s Palace and Wangyue Sect to fight, but on my site, if you dare to send someone to destroy the blood test, then don''t blame this seat for being rude!" Tuoba Yun immediately ordered, "People The imperial guard obeys the order, anyone who destroys the blood-colored trial, no matter who it is, kills without mercy!"


    "No." A group of men in black immediately pulled out the horizontal knife.


    Tuoba Yun glanced at Elder Qiu and prepared to enter the mountain with the people.


    "Palace Master Tuoba, where are you going? Wouldn''t it be good for the juniors to deal with the matters of the juniors?" Elder Qiu stopped them.


    "Can you stop me?" Tuobayun looked gloomy.


    "The palace master breaks the rules, the old man can''t stand it anymore." A figure flashed over.


    When everyone saw it, it was the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Baitian.

 Chapter 47

    Tuobayun''s face was hard to look at.


    "Ye Baitian, you have to think about it. You were just sorry for Ye Tianze before, but now you join forces with this person to stop me, that is, join forces to kill him!" Tuobayun said with a cold face.


    "The old man doesn''t understand the words of the hall master. The old man just told the hall master not to break the rules of the blood-colored trial. Why would you join forces to kill Ye Tianze?" Ye Baitian said expressionlessly.


    Tuoba Yun didn''t speak any more. If it was only Elder Qiu, he was confident that he could go in, but with Ye Baitian, even if he made a full effort, he would not be able to enter Shitai Mountain for half a step.


    "Lei Qing." Seeing this scene, the head of the Lei family suddenly said, "Didn''t you say that you are going to go hunting in Shitai Mountain today? Let some clan elders take you there."


    "Yes." Lei Qing sneered, and immediately took several clan elders into the mountain.


    "Haha!" Tuoba Yun clenched his fists, and that sad face was very ugly, "This matter won''t be over!"


    He found that the clan elders around Lei Qing were raw faces, but their strength far surpassed those of the eight clan elders when they were hunting.


    This is obviously a few clan elders of the Lei family who are hidden from the world, and they will never invite them out unless they have to.


    Hearing his words, the Patriarch of the Lei Family smiled and said, "Why is the Hall Master so threatening, Lei Qing is just going up the mountain to hunt, but he doesn''t mean to destroy the blood test."


    Although Tuoba Yun expected that Qiu Zhenming would take action, he did not expect that he would join forces with the Ye family and the Lei family, and even Ye Baitian invited him to move.


    "Boy, ask yourself for more blessings, there is nothing this seat can do." Tuoba Yun sighed.


    Although he still held on to a glimmer of hope, everyone knew that under such a lineup, it would be very difficult for Ye Tianze to survive, not to mention that he was still bearing a mocking mark.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who entered Shitai Mountain, hadn''t realized that he had entered the net of heaven and earth laid by Qiu Zhenming.


    But he saw the power of this mocking mark. It was like wearing a loudspeaker, yelling at the spirit beasts on the whole mountain, "I belong to your eighteenth ancestor!" And it was the one that spirit beasts could understand kind.


    Those spirit beasts who hid when they saw Ye Tianze on weekdays rushed towards him as if they had been beaten with blood.


    "Just to use you to temper the battle body and accumulate some evil spirits!" Ye Tianze summoned a long spear from the storage ring, faced these spirit beasts, and killed them.


    The Jidao Izumo spear unfolded, and the shadows of the spear in the sky covered all the spirit beasts. With one sweep, combined with the extreme speed of the wind spirit blood, seven or eight spirit beasts were immediately killed by this spear.


    Before they could get rid of these corpses, dozens of spirit beasts rushed over.


    Genuine first c, issued


    As soon as the jet-black spear swept past, several spirit beasts were killed, until after dozens of first-grade spirit beasts were killed, the spirit beasts hiding behind did not dare to go forward.


    The spirit of the spirit beast is not weak, even if Ye Tianze bears the mark of ridicule, he knows that the human race in front of him is not as easy to mess with as ordinary human races.


    After taking away the body of the spirit beast, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to retreat, and killed those spirit beasts who were hiding with a spear.


    At this moment, if people in Shitai City see this scene, they will definitely drop their jaws. Others will try their best to avoid spirit beasts and preserve their strength.


    But Ye Tianze did the opposite. Not only did he not mean to avoid it, but instead he killed the spirit beasts. Where there were many spirit beasts, they would kill them.


    Not long after Ye Tianze left, several people in Taoist robes came out of hiding, their faces full of surprise.


    "This is the person we want to kill?" said a middle-aged man.


    "This person''s strength is very different from what Elder Qiu said." Another person said.


    "The teacher said that his strength is awakening at the ninth rank. The two major spiritual bloods have been strengthened to the fifth and ninth ranks respectively, and he has a second-rate extreme marksmanship, and he has also learned a super-first-rate marksmanship." Young man, "Beheaded a rank four spirit beast!"


    "Kill the fourth-grade spirit beast!" The few people next to him opened their mouths. "Elder brother, with your talent, in his realm, it is possible to kill the fourth-grade spirit beast?"


    The young man named Qin Le was stunned for a moment, and said, "Unless someone is scrambling by the side, it will be difficult for me to do it alone."


    Having said this, he sneered, "But I am now at the fifth rank of Juding, and my spiritual blood has already been converted into spiritual power. It is not difficult to kill a fourth-rank spiritual beast."


    When they heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were terrified by Ye Tianze''s strength, their realms were all higher than Ye Tianze''s.


    "I don''t know why the elder didn''t include him in the sect, but was so eager to kill him." The middle-aged man was very strange.


    "Teacher is afraid that he will offend him from the beginning. However, we don''t need to rush to kill him. Let him use his strength first, so as not to panic and let him run away." The young Qin Le said.


    This group of people was called by Qiu Zhenming from Wangyue Sect. Qin Le, headed by him, was the eldest disciple of Elder Qiu, and the rest were all disciples under the name of Elder Qiu.


    "Didn''t the elders say that there is a small family in Shitai City who will come to help? Otherwise, let them go to test first." The middle-aged man said.


    "Thinking about it thoroughly, if they can kill, we won''t be too lazy to do it." Qin Le smiled.


    After a while, Lei Qing rushed over with three elders of the Juding Realm. When he saw Qin Le and his party, he immediately saluted respectfully: "I have seen a few adults."


    Qin Le raised his head, nodded slightly, and said, "you are all clear about the teacher''s explanation."


    "Clear, clear." Lei Qing smiled brightly, "We must do our best to assist a few adults and kill that evil species."


    "Just to help?" The middle-aged man gave them a cold look, "Well, let''s go over and test that kid''s strength first. If you can''t, it''s okay for us to take another shot."


    "This..." The faces of the Lei family were ugly.


    "Is there a problem?" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    "No, no problem, absolutely no problem." Lei Qingcan smiled, but scolded him in his heart.


    They didn''t know that in the bushes not far away, there were a pair of eyes staring at their every move.


    "This guy surnamed Qiu won''t kill me, he won''t give up." Ye Tianze stared at the scene in front of him coldly, "Okay, very good, I like people as persistent as you!"


    Quietly retreating, Ye Tianze continued walking towards the depths of Shitai Mountain along the route just now.


    He deliberately slowed down his speed and waited for them to catch up, but wherever he passed, the spirit beasts that rushed towards him were not spared, and they were all killed by him.


    After catching up with Lei Qing and the others, they didn''t know their whereabouts yet. Already in Ye Tianze''s grasp, seeing him beheading spirit beasts so neatly, his face became ugly.

 Chapter 48

    At first, Ye Tianze was only in the first-grade spirit beast area.


    Seeing those spirit beasts rushing towards him like crazy, Lei Qing and others felt the cruelty of the blood-colored trial.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t dodge or evade. Facing the siege of dozens of spirit beasts, he rushed up to meet the spirit beasts.


    If it is said that Ye Tianze was defeated in the end and fled in the desert, it is fortunate that even the powerhouses of the Juding Realm would choose to avoid them in the face of so many spirit beasts.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze killed all the fifty or so spirit beasts that were besieged.


    This made Lei Qing and the three clan elders around him feel a chill.


    The few people who were going to take the opportunity to sneak attack immediately dispelled their thoughts.


    yh look, genuine chapter Am section | on Yt


    "Wait a second, wait a second, the mocking mark on his forehead will last for three days." Lei Qing said this, but his heart was actually hairy.


    The three clan elders have no objection. With the strength that Ye Tianze has shown today, it is obvious that this is not his limit. If he rushes forward, he will not only scare the snake, but may also cause damage.


    However, the next scene made them even more chilling.


    Ye Tianze went from the territory of the first-grade spirit beasts to the second-grade spirit beast area, and he was still under siege from dozens of second-grade spirit beasts.


    In the end, more than 30 second-grade spirit beasts were all beheaded by Ye Tianze, bleeding all over the place, and the corpses were almost piled up on a hill.


    "Although the number has decreased, but... this is a second-rank spirit beast. The speed of his beheading has not weakened at all, and he has not used the strongest fire spirit blood!" Lei Qing''s scalp was numb, and the cold sweat had long since Wet his shirt.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, it would be too easy to kill him. With his awakened ninth-rank strength, facing the siege of so many second-rank spirit beasts, he would definitely flee.


    Not to mention, kill all these spirit beasts without leaving a single one.


    "This guy''s strength is much stronger than we imagined. No wonder he can kill rank four spirit beasts!" said a clan elder.


    "If I had made a rash move before, it would have been impossible to take him down, and I might even have been injured by him," said another clan elder.


    "Wait, wait, wait until he''s exhausted." Lei Qing gritted his teeth, "Even if we can''t kill him, there are still a few members of the Wangyue Sect."


    The three clan elders finally settled down.


    But they didn''t know that Qin Le and the others who followed behind were even more shocked, because they had seen Ye Tianze kill a group of spirit beasts before.


    Entering the second-grade spirit beast area, this is already the third batch of spirit beasts.


    "This guy, it''s almost killing 150 spirit beasts together. When did such a ruthless person appear in Shitai City?" The five members of Wangyue Sect all frowned.


    "Moreover, he doesn''t seem to be tired at all." Another Taoist man said.


    "No wonder the teacher wants to kill him. With his aptitude, if he grows up, I''m afraid even the teacher can''t cure him." Qin Le had a cold face.


    "With such qualifications, if he runs away, there will be endless troubles." The middle-aged also said.


    "Why don''t these guys make a move, are they still waiting for us to make a move?" A Taoist man said dissatisfied.


    "It''s not the time yet. He doesn''t even use fire spirit and blood, and even I won''t do it." Qin Leda was not in a hurry at all.


    at the same time.


    Ye Tianze quietly took the body of the spirit beast, but he found that he deliberately revealed so many flaws, but Lei Qing and the others did not take action.


    "How long do these guys have to wait?" Ye Tianze was a little strange, "Could it be that they are waiting for me to be exhausted? So many people are too cautious."


    How did he know that Lei Qing and the others had been frightened by the strength he showed, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Okay, since you want me to be tired, I''ll show you that." After taking away the body, Ye Tianze continued to walk deeper.


    Although the spirit beasts he killed did not absorb the blood, the evil spirits generated when those spirit beasts died were secretly sucked away by him using the Heavenly Art.


    In the next battle, Ye Tianze simply fought while tempering the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. Those evil spirits were absorbed and instantly tempered into the bones.


    So, Lei Qing and others saw such a scene. They found that Ye Tianze, the more difficult the battle, was even attacked by spirit beasts several times, leaving no small scars on his body.


    They didn''t take action until the evening, because Ye Tianze looked tired, but he didn''t use the strongest fire spirit blood.


    But he killed more than a hundred spirit beasts of the second rank, and among them, spirit beasts with attributes accounted for one-third.


    At night, Shitaishan calmed down, and the second-rank spirit beasts no longer dared to approach Ye Tianze. The suffocating energy on his body made these spirit beasts fear, and only a few bold ones still watched from a distance.


    "Not yet?" Ye Tianze felt strange, "I''m too brave! I''ll help you a little more and see if you can bear it!"


    After finally waiting until the evening, Lei Qing and several others were hesitating whether to take action, because Ye Tianze was obviously tired.


    However, when he thought of his fire spirit blood, which was still hidden, Lei Qing immediately dismissed the idea and prepared to wait until tomorrow.


    However, when they were about to rest, a clan elder suddenly exclaimed: "He... he actually... actually practiced in Shitai Mountain!"


    Lei Qing and the other two elders immediately looked over and saw that Ye Tianze was sitting on a big rock with great fanfare and began to practice.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were spirit beasts around, they all doubted whether this was a blood test.


    But even if it wasn''t a blood-colored trial, they didn''t dare to practice in Shitai Mountain, not to mention that it was still night. Once attacked, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Lei Qing and the others were stunned and silent for a long time. One of the clan elders said, "Young Master, it''s time, let''s take action!"


    "Okay, a few clan elders flanked over to block his retreat, I..." Speaking of which, Lei Qing suddenly thought of something, and dismissed the idea again, and said dejectedly, "No, it''s too risky to take action now, there are still others around. With so many spirit beasts eyeing them, this guy is the best at cheating, if he leads spirit beasts over, then..."


    When the few people heard it, their whole body became hairy. They thought of what happened during the hunting competition before. Ye Tianze''s city mansion was far greater than his strength.


    Qin Le and a few people in the distance opened their mouths wide when they saw this scene. It was a little incredible. Surrounded by spirit beasts, there was no one else who could practice so calmly.


    What made them even more incredible was that Lei Qing and the others would have such a good opportunity to wait there motionless.


    "Aren''t these people scared by what happened during the day?" a Taoist man said dissatisfied.


    "I think this Lei Qing is very smart. This guy dares to cultivate so unscrupulously. Naturally, he is not afraid of sneak attack by spirit beasts. He must not have done his best." Qin Le said.


    "The elder brother is right. If you don''t have full confidence, no one will cultivate in such a place." The middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 49

    Seeing that he had exposed his flaws to such a degree that Lei Qing and others hadn''t made a move yet, Ye Tianze felt a little helpless.


    "These guys, aren''t they scared?" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "It seems that you are overestimating you!"


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that they hadn''t made a move yet, Ye Tianze simply concentrated on his practice.


    The traces of suffocating energy stored in the body during the day were all tempered into the bones by him. The battle body "is impossible, any physique has a limit, and he will reach his limit sooner or later." Qin Le said, "At that time, it will be When we go!"


    Ye Tianze has benefited a lot from practicing overnight. Although Feng Lingxue is still far from the ninth rank, and the evil spirit in his body is far from saturated, his strength is stronger than before.


    "Do you really plan to take action until I''m exhausted?" Ye Tianze guessed what they were thinking, "Okay, since you like to wait, then continue to wait, but you will soon be desperate!"


    He jumped up and killed the second-rank spirit beasts who were eyeing them. As soon as the spear came out, some spirit beasts were injured, and when the light was cold, spirit beasts died.


    In an instant, the dozen or so spirit beasts surrounding him died under the jet-black spear. Lei Qing and the others were horrified by this scene.


    But this was just the beginning. There were fifty rank three spirit beasts surrounding Ye Tianze, and the spirit beasts in a radius of dozens of miles were almost all moving.


    "There is a fourth-grade spirit beast in control!" Qin Le felt a dangerous aura.


    "Look at the woods over there, that''s... a fourth-grade spirit beast, an earth-moving dragon!" A Taoist man looked at the woods to the east.

 Chapter 50

    Any spirit beast with the word dragon is definitely the king of this Shitai Mountain, because more or less the blood of the ancient dragon family flows through its body.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, everything in the world was under the control of the dragon family.


    Although the Earth Xinglong only has a thin dragon bloodline, its strength is far beyond that of ordinary spirit beasts. After reaching the fourth rank, it can even dominate one side.


    As we all know, the third-grade spirit beast and the fourth-grade spirit beast are a huge watershed. Once they enter the fourth-grade, they have their own territory.


    "It turned out to be a dragon!" The people from the Lei family also noticed something was wrong.


    : update h update 9 fastest d. fast x on % eT


    This area still belongs to the hunting area of ??Shitai City, but relatively speaking, it is not so safe. Under normal circumstances, few people will enter here to hunt.


    Because everyone in Shitai City knows that this area is close to the territory of a fourth-grade spirit beast, and this fourth-grade spirit beast is an earth-moving dragon.


    Even Ye Baitian, the number one powerhouse in Shitai City, would not dare to say that he could kill this ground dragon. He was the real king in this area.


    "I''m afraid he will die here without us taking action." Lei Qing breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t want to face Ye Tianze at all, let alone fight him.


    As they talked, the battle had already begun.


    Dozens of third-grade spirit beasts, under the command of Dixinglong, began to attack Ye Tianze in turn. Once a spirit beast was injured, they were immediately replaced and replaced with another third-grade spirit beast.


    Despite Ye Tianze''s strength, he could not bear to face a group of spirit beasts like an army, and in the blink of an eye, many scars were left on his body.


    "If this goes on like this, this guy will definitely be boiled to death by the spirit beast." Not far away, several members of the Moon-Watching Sect also smiled.


    Qin Le was a little uncomfortable. He really wanted to fight Ye Tianze, but now it seems that there is no such chance.


    "It''s a pity that he died in the hands of spirit beasts." A Taoist man said, "If he hadn''t slaughtered spirit beasts so much in the beginning, he probably wouldn''t have led to the dragon. It''s no wonder that this kind of character would offend the elders."


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze hadn''t used all his strength so far, although the siege of dozens of spirit beasts made him very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t panic at all. In the past two days, he killed a lot of spirit beasts, and the evil spirit generated by the third-grade spirit beasts was far more powerful than the evil spirits of the first-grade spirit beasts and the second-grade spirit beasts.


    The eight third-grade spirit beasts he had just killed had accumulated the evil spirits, which was almost the sum of the evil spirits of the previous few days.


    Ye Tianze was worried that he didn''t have time to refine, and the pressure brought by the siege of spirit beasts just turned into the motivation for Ye Tianze to temper the evil spirit into his bones.


    With every strong collision, the qi and blood in his body became more alive, and the accumulated evil energy was continuously tempered into the bones under this pressure.


    For half an hour, the suffocating energy just now was all tempered into the bones, and the suffocating energy needed for the second level of the battle body was close to saturation.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly got a certain figure, and with a big black spear in his hand, he thrust it into the ground, and let out a roar: "Dingjun!"


    The two types of energy, wind and fire, burst forth, and a spear intent that dominates the world erupted from his body. This was the first style of the Overlord Spear.


    The besieged third-rank spirit beast, under this spear intent, froze for a while, and the pair of wild eyes showed a bit of fear.


    "Crossing the Clouds!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze pulled out his spear, and the two spirits of wind and fire boiled.


    The power of the two kinds of spirit blood is blessed on the long spear, like a fire dragon and a wind dragon circling around, and all the surrounding spirit beasts are shocked by the power of this spear.


    "puff"


    The terrifying power, accompanied by the black spear head, penetrated the body of the third-grade spirit beast and directly penetrated his heart.


    With a shrill roar, Ye Tianze pulled out his spear, and the third-grade spirit beast fell to the ground immediately.


    But this is not the end, the moment he pulled out the spear, he was as light as a swallow, stepping on the sky, waving the spear and attacking again: "Die Lang!"


    The large black spear that weighed 100 kilograms waved out countless spear flowers, drawing out the shadows of the spears in the sky, like overlapping waves, setting off a frenzy.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    The spear head flickered coldly, and five consecutive rank 3 spirit beasts were pierced through the body by this type of spear, each shot accurately pierced the heart of the spirit beast.


    As the five spirit beasts fell to the ground, the entire besieging spirit beast formation was immediately scattered.


    "Xiaotian!" An angry howl shook the mountains, and the two kinds of spirit blood, wind and fire, exuded dazzling brilliance. Ye Tianze, like a demon god, waved his spear and shot out again.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    Spiritual beasts, like tofu, were pierced by the heavy spear head, and some were even picked up and smashed to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen spirit beasts were killed by Ye Tianze''s spear, and the rest of the spirit beasts immediately retreated and did not dare to move forward.


    Ye Tianze glanced coldly at Di Xinglong in the distance, and shouted again: "Overlord!"


    This "Overlord" shocked the world, the spear intent that gave up on me, reached its peak under the superposition of the previous four styles.


    The surrounding spirit beasts only felt their hearts tremble, and they shivered with fright. Ye Tianze''s spear came out, and the head of the spear struck like a giant dragon, hitting those spirit beasts.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    I only saw the figure of Ye Tianze, shuttled among the spirit beasts, like a dancer, strolling leisurely in the courtyard, and like a battle-hardened god of war, facing thousands of troops, but not afraid of death.


    This is the spear intent of the Overlord Spear. Whoever it is, will die. Once it is deployed, it will only attack, not defend.


    Dozens of rank 3 spirit beasts fell to the ground with this terrifying shot.


    When Lei Qing and the others saw Ye Tianze stop, they saw that the ground was full of corpses, nearly fifty third-grade spirit beasts, and only half of them remained.


    Looking at this man, looking at the big black spear, the eyes of the spirit beast are full of fear.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The ground dragon in the distance let out a furious howl, with a bit of dragon might, and the third-rank spirit beasts who stepped back stopped only then, but under the urging of the furious whistling, they dared not take a step forward.


    This scene made a few people hiding not far away, stunned!


    "Super-class marksmanship, this is definitely a super-first-class marksmanship, this is his true strength!" said a Taoist man.


    "In less than ten breaths, slashing twenty-three third-grade spirit beasts, is this guy a monster?" The middle-aged man was sweating coldly, even though he couldn''t kill so many spirit beasts in such a short period of time. .


    Where is this battle, this is clearly a massacre!


    Lei Qing on the other side was already trembling with fright. The scene in front of him reminded him of the powerful Lei family who died in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, he has no intention of making a move. If Qin Le and the others hadn''t followed him, he would have turned his head and left.

 Chapter 51

    This battle made Qin Le, a disciple of Wangyue Sect, feel chills, and only he could clearly see what was going on in the battle just now.


    Super-first-class marksmanship, of course, is very terrifying, just like Mochizuki swordsmanship, once it is used to the extreme, it is enough to leapfrog and kill in seconds.


    But what really terrified him was not the super-class marksmanship, but Ye Tianze''s use of the marksmanship.


    "Every move, every attack, seems to have been calculated accurately, and every step is impeccable!" Qin Le was shocked.


    To be impeccable, only by honing it in countless battles, it needs enough time, but Ye Tianze is so young, a few years younger than him, how did he do it?


    At this moment, Qin Le really doubted whether his teacher had broken his mind and wanted to kill such a person.


    "Maybe it''s because of fear!" Qin Le clenched his fists, because fear also arose in his heart.


    "Spiritual beasts...received!" The middle-aged man said suddenly.


    I saw that the dozens of spirit beasts that were still surrounding Ye Tianze just now disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye, and the ground dragon also disappeared.


    The two rank four spirit beasts hidden in the depths also left one after another.


    "How is this possible, the fourth-grade spirit beasts retreated like this without fighting him?" Lei Qing looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Look, he''s sitting down," an old Lei family said.


    Ye Tianze, who was still domineering and awe-inspiring just now, put away his spear and sat on the ground. He gasped heavily and his hands trembled slightly.


    "He was just frightening those spirit beasts just now, but it''s already the end of the shot!" Another Lei clan elder suddenly smiled, "Young Master, now is the best time!"


    Lei Qing hesitated, but seeing Ye Tianze''s unprepared appearance at the moment, the fear of being dominated by that battle disappeared a lot.


    "No matter how strong you are, don''t you want to die in my hands?" Lei Qing sneered, "Several clan elders flank him, don''t let him slip away this time!"


    Seeing that Lei Qing and the others made their move, the middle-aged man from Wangyue Sect said, "The people of the Lei family have already moved, so let''s go too."


    "No, wait, I always feel that this guy hasn''t done his best." Qin Le shook his head and said, "I don''t have a 100% certainty to kill him. Once he runs away, there will be endless troubles!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who was sitting on the ground, felt a change, and said to himself, "I can really bear it, and I won''t take action until this time."


    "Ye Tianze, you can''t think of it!" Lei Qing showed a cruel smile on his face.


    Seeing the three elders of the Lei family flanking, Ye Tianze''s face was expressionless. He wondered why the members of the Moon Moon Sect didn''t come out.


    "You Lei family destroyed the blood test, you are not afraid of offending the emperor''s palace?" Ye Tianze called out the spear, and naturally he had to do a full set of acting.


    "Hahaha, little beast, it''s not that we want to kill you, it''s the elders of Wangyue Sect who want to kill you." An old Lei family laughed, "Even if Hall Master Tuoba blames him in the future, can he still kill Wangyue Sect? After all , you are not from the Palace of the Emperor!"


    "Just a few of you?" Ye Tianze sneered, "turkeys and dogs!"


    "Hmph, little beast, you are less proud. If it was before, we were afraid of you three points, but now!" Another clan elder sneered, "We will kill you like Taishan crushing eggs!"


    "Kill him, lest there will be any more branches." Lei Qing swept aside, even if Ye Tianze was at the end of his force, he was still afraid.


    The three clan elders immediately drew their swords and attacked Ye Tianze. The three of them were all at the fifth level of the cauldron, and the spiritual blood on their bodies had already been completely converted into spiritual power.


    The three swords attacked at the same time. Although the sword qi had not been cultivated, the spiritual power was extremely terrifying, even more so than the three Lei clan elders that Ye Tianze had killed before.


    "Dingjun!" With an angry whistle, Ye Tianze''s body boiled with two kinds of spiritual blood, cyan and fiery red.


    Latest o Chapter T on ¡Ì


    The breath of the Overlord Spear changed the expressions of the three old Lei Clan members. They already felt terrifying when they saw it, but when they faced it in person, they found it even more terrifying.


    "Clang clang"


    The three swords burst out at the same time, and the terrifying spiritual power was overwhelming, completely suppressing Ye Tianze. His second style could not be used at all, and he was already in a dangerous situation.


    "It''s done." Lei Qing, who was standing by the side, smiled proudly, "My Lei family helped Elder Qiu kill Ye Tianze. I don''t know what reward Elder Qiu will give me to the Lei family."


    He was worried just now, because the strong man of the Moon Moon Sect did not come out, but now he is not only not worried, but he is happy that the man from the Moon Moon Sect did not come out.


    But at this moment, the mutation protruded.


    Ye Tianze, who was suppressed by the three clan elders with his spiritual power, suddenly burst out with an astonishing force, the spear swung, and the three clan elders immediately retreated.


    Lei Qing was stunned when he saw it, but what really scared him was not the new force that erupted from Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze''s gaze.


    I saw him glance at himself coldly, jumped up, swung the spear, and stabbed at him.


    He was also a powerhouse of the ninth-rank awakening, but he was stunned by Ye Tianze''s shot.


    "Not good!" The three Lei clan elders obviously didn''t expect Ye Tianze to have this move, so they chased after him with all their strength.


    "puff"


    But it was too late. The spear was like a dragon, hitting Lei Qing''s chest and piercing his heart. Ye Tianze pulled out the spear neatly, and a string of blood splashed out.


    "You...you...you..." Lei Qing didn''t understand why Ye Tianze still had such power.


    "This is Taishan''s egg pressing!" Ye Tianze looked at the corpse on the ground and kicked him out.


    "Young Master!" The three Lei clan elders who attacked, saw the corpses flying, and immediately withdrew their swords.


    When they took the body examination, they found that Lei Qing had already died.


    "Little beast, how dare you kill my young master, how can we stop today if we don''t tear you to pieces!" The three clan elders glared at Ye Tianze.


    They put down the body and attacked Ye Tianze again.


    "It''s just you?" Ye Tianze sneered, unfolded the Overlord Spear, the two spirits of wind and fire boiled, and greeted him again.


    "Clang clang"


    The jet-black spear and the sword collided, and the sound of gold and iron could not stop.


    What is unbelievable is that, under the huge spiritual power of the three elders, Ye Tianze did not make any defenses, he straightened his spear, and swept up and down between them, as if he were in a no-man''s land.


    The three Lei clan elders, not only did not take any advantage, but were repeatedly forced back by Ye Tianze, and were almost killed by him several times.


    "How is this possible, he is clearly at the end of the shot, why does he still have such strength!" Several people from Wangyue Sect were stunned.


    "It''s the flesh. His flesh is stronger than the spirit beasts, comparable to the monsters!" Qin Le was sweating coldly. If he was fighting alone, he would not be an opponent at all.


    "Hmph, although his physical body is terrifying, the spiritual power of the three Lei clan elders has an absolute advantage. After a long battle, it must be..." the middle-aged man said.


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Tianze''s body trembled, and a spear intent that dominated the world burst forth.


    The two kinds of spirit blood of wind and fire boiled, and the shadows of the guns formed in the sky.


    "Puff puff!"


    Three shots fell, and the old Lei family died on the spot!

 Chapter 52

    The faces of the Moon Moon Sect who were hiding in the distance were extremely ugly, especially the middle-aged man. He just said that the spiritual power of the three elders of the Lei family has an absolute advantage.


    V "Most I_New! Chapter % on rk


    Who would have thought that in the next moment, Ye Tianze would kill the three clan elders on the spot, it felt as if he was slapped in the face in front of everyone.


    "His body has such explosive power!" A Taoist man swallowed.


    "This should be his full strength. Fire Spirit Blood has been used, and super-class marksmanship has also been used. Now the final eruption of this fleshly body is probably the limit." Another Taoist man said.


    "Big Brother, it''s our turn to take action!" The middle-aged man said with a cold face, "Now is the best chance."


    "Look, he is concentrating his corpse and preparing to practice again," said the first Taoist man.


    Qin Le, who was hesitating, turned cold when he heard this.


    I saw that Ye Tianze, who beheaded several members of the Lei family, began to collect the bodies. First of all, it was from the Lei family.


    In the end, it was the corpses of those spirit beasts. He put all the spirit beasts into the storage ring, and sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    "Let''s do it!" Qin Le finally settled down.


    The middle-aged man took the lead, and the rest of the Mochizuki Sect powerhouses immediately outflanked them, cutting off all Ye Tianze''s escape routes.


    Ye Tianze, who felt the change, did not stand up, but still squinted his eyes and looked tired.


    "You didn''t even notice that we were approaching." The middle-aged man stared at him coldly, "It seems that you have really reached your limit."


    Three Taoist robes have surrounded him.


    "As a child of a small family in Shitai City, you are much stronger than Ye Tianhai." Qin Le came out, "I''m very curious, what kind of hatred it is, it must kill you!"


    "Teacher?" Ye Tianze opened his eyes and said, "You''re talking about the one surnamed Qiu? At first it was because of face, and later because of face, but even if he really put down his face and wanted to accept me as a disciple, he would still Unlikely, because I won''t give him face."


    "Little bastard, at this level, how dare you speak hard!" The middle-aged man said with a cold face, "Even if you are talented and you haven''t grown up, you will be a piece of shit in front of the elders, just like now!"


    "What''s the matter now?" Ye Tianze stood up slowly.


    Perhaps it was because the scene they saw before was so shocking that the three people in the Mochizong sect saw him stand up and involuntarily took a half step back.


    "What are you afraid of? The more he acts like this, the more he proves that he has no strength." The middle-aged man sneered, "Who else can be frightened by this gesture?"


    "Give up resistance, I can leave you with a whole corpse." Qin Le glanced at him arrogantly, "We are not those Lei family members, we are struggling to the death, but we are dying, adding a little more pain."


    "But..." Ye Tianze called out the big jet-black spear from the storage ring and said with a smile, "In my eyes, you are no different from Lei Qing."


    He raised his head and glanced at a few people, "It''s all turkeys!"


    "You!" The expressions of several people changed greatly. As the disciples of the Moon Moon Sect and the overlords of the three counties, how could they have been so underestimated.


    What''s more, he is the son of a small family!


    "You''re courting death!" The middle-aged man showed murderous intent, and a cruel smile flashed across his mouth, "Kill him, leave a head, and chop the rest to feed those spirit beasts!"


    The three Taoist robes were also provoked by Ye Tianze, and they drew their swords and stabbed at Ye Tianze. The terrifying spiritual power was poured into the sword body, and even the third-grade spirit beasts would be pierced.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, closed his eyes, and let these swords stab at him.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Three swords infused with spiritual power stabbed Ye Tianze, not only failed to penetrate half a point, but instead made a harsh sound, as if they landed on an airtight iron armor.


    "How is this possible!" The Taoist people were dumbfounded. If Ye Tianze was wearing a thick robe, they might have thought that Ye Tianze was really wearing some kind of armor.


    But Ye Tianze''s clothes were thin, and the sword pierced through the clothes, and he could clearly see the exposed skin inside, but the long sword that was infused with spiritual power failed to penetrate halfway.


    "There are so many impossible things in this world, how do you guys know all about it?" Ye Tianze sneered, raised his spear, and slammed it into the ground, "Dingjun!"


    The moment the spear landed on the ground, a terrifying aura burst out from Ye Tianze''s body, and all the evil energy and blood energy stored in his body poured out.


    "boom"


    The suffocating energy and blood energy erupted, with Ye Tianze as the center, setting off a terrifying wave of air, and the three Taoist robes who bore the brunt, with their swords, were overturned to the ground.


    Ye Tianze''s shirt shattered under this terrifying air wave, revealing the muscles of the qiu knot, each piece was like a volcano, containing the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The vigorous blood energy, accompanied by the monstrous evil energy, soared into the sky, like two giant dragons, hovering in one place, making a terrifying dragon whistle.


    When he opened his eyes again, blood-red flames burned in his eyes, and the giant dragon condensed by the evil spirit and blood swooped down and landed behind Ye Tianze, turning into black and red wings.


    His fleshly body doubled in size out of thin air, standing in front of several people like a hill, but what was more terrifying was not his fleshly body, but his realm.


    Obviously only the ninth rank of awakening, but the blood evil spirit stored in the body all burst out, directly letting his breath grow to the sixth rank of Juding!


    Seeing the giant in front of him, the three Taoist robes who were shaken to the ground were frightened and fell to the ground: "Demon... monster!"


    The middle-aged man was already horrified. When those eyes with blood-red flames stared at him, what he felt was a will that surpassed the heavens and the earth.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth outlined a strange smile.


    This is the strongest form of the Heavenly Battle Body. 50,000 years ago, it made the strongest creatures in this land tremble, not to mention a few disciples of the Moon Moon Sect, even the alien races of the human race who were as fearful as tigers. Will be terrified!


    "You...you already...knew that we were following you!" Qin Le suddenly realized.


    "I understand now, it''s too late!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    With a swipe of the spear in his hand, he saw a flash of blood, and the heads of the three Taoist robes immediately rolled to the ground.


    When the hot blood splashed on the middle-aged man''s face, he recovered from the shock, and with a flash, he fled into the distance.


    As a powerhouse of the seventh rank of Foundation Establishment, he was confident that he was going to leave, and it was impossible for the demon-like youth in front of him to stop him.


    But as soon as he ran out of ten feet, he felt a strong sense of crisis coming. When the middle-aged man turned his head, blood fell and penetrated his body.

 Chapter 53

    Qin Le opened his mouth wide. This younger brother, who was much older than him, was at the seventh rank of Juding.


    But Ye Tianze just threw the spear in his hand and nailed him to death!


    Why is Taishan egg pressing? This is!


    "It''s your turn!" Ye Tianze turned his head, his eyes solemn.


    Qin Le shivered and took a few steps back in fright, but finally summoned up his courage: "You are not a human race, who are you... who are you!"


    He didn''t dare to look at those eyes, as if he couldn''t look at the sun above his head. He felt extremely dazzling and kept dodging.


    "Is not a human race?" Ye Tianze frowned, "Hahaha... There are people in this world who suspect that I am not a human race!"


    "Zhen?" Qin Le was shocked. Among the human race, the only person who dared to call himself "Zheng" is the current emperor. He looked terrified, "You... Who are you?"


    "Pick up your sword and before you die, I will tell you who I am." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Qin Le''s hands trembled. If there was any regret medicine in this world, he would definitely take it without hesitation, but there is no such thing in this world.


    But he held the sword in his hand, but he didn''t even have the courage to lift it up.


    "If you don''t even have the courage to swing your sword at me, what qualifications do you have to know my name?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You!" Qin Le bit his tongue, and his mouth was full of blood. At this moment, only pain could counteract the fear in his heart.


    h "U


    He raised the sword in his hand, and his spiritual energy burst into the sword. It was the most violent fire spiritual energy, more than ten times stronger than Ye Tianhai''s golden spiritual energy.


    "Why do you underestimate me, you demon!" A terrifying sword intent erupted from his body. This sword intent inspired his spiritual power and turned into a monstrous sword energy, like the brightest moonlight in the dark night.


    "Kill!" The monstrous sword qi covered the brilliance of the scorching sun, turned into a giant sword that lifted the sky, and slashed straight at Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze went up to the sword without dodging and evading, and the bloody energy turned into two giant dragons ascending to the sky, colliding with the sword energy.


    "boom"


    The sword energy and the blood evil energy converged in one place, and a terrifying air wave swept all around.


    The sword could not be cut off because Ye Tianze held Qin Le''s hand, preventing him from cutting it any further.


    "boom"


    A punch fell, Qin Le felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and the spiritual power all over his body collapsed, and his face was as gray as death, lifeless.


    In front of this person, he couldn''t even drop the sword, and the sword energy of more than ten meters was like a toy in front of the other person.


    "You... who are you!" Qin Le spit out a mouthful of blood and asked in pain.


    "Who is Zhen, isn''t it written clearly in the history of the human race?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "A sinner, a sinner who led the human race to darkness in Buzhou Mountain."


    "Buzhoushan..." Qin Le suddenly understood, he raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief, "Tai... Taiyi! No, it''s impossible, how could you be Taiyi, he has been dead for fifty thousand years, you How could it be him!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, raised his hand and slapped it on the head, walked towards the middle-aged man''s body, and pulled out the gun.


    Only then did he return to Qin Le''s body and said, "I, why is it not me?"


    The wings behind him gradually dissipated, and his body gradually returned to its original shape. This was because the blood energy and evil energy stored in the body that could not be absorbed were consumed.


    "If you all join hands to fight against me, there may still be a chance." Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ye Tianze looked a little disdainful, "Unfortunately, all of them were scared to death, which saved me a lot of trouble. , it''s just that these blood and suffocation are wasted, if I knew you were so timid, you should save it."


    That being said, Ye Tianze knew very well in his heart that once the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body was revealed, the blood fiend energy stored in the body could not be preserved at all, and it would all be consumed in an instant.


    This does not have much impact on his own strength and realm, but this consumption is very fast, so this ultimate form cannot be maintained for too long.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze said that if Qin Le and the others joined forces to fight him, there would be a chance. As long as Ye Tianze survived the strongest period of time, he would be beaten back to his original form, that is, awakening the strength of the ninth rank. .


    After cleaning up, Ye Tianze left quickly, found a hidden cave, and began to practice.


    In Qin Le and others, Ye Tianze found a lot of blood essence pills, especially in the middle-aged man''s storage ring, there were actually three primary Feng Ling pills.


    The so-called wind spirit pills are made from wind-type spirit medicines. They are specially designed to strengthen the wind spirit and blood. Compared with the general-type essence and blood pills, they are more than one grade stronger.


    Although it is only a primary level, only the power of the Moon Moon Sect can be used.


    Ye Tianze absorbed the blood essence of all the third-rank wind attribute spirit beasts, and then took the Feng Lingdan, and the wind spirit blood in his dantian immediately became as thick as a dragon.


    Early the next morning, when Ye Tianze opened his eyes, his eyes flashed blue, and with a wave of his hand, a violent wind appeared out of thin air in the cave.


    "Finally strengthened to the ninth order!" Ye Tianze got up and walked out of the cave.


    That night, he put all the corpses of spirit beasts in the storage ring and absorbed them with the blood essence of the Heavenly Art.


    In addition to the medicinal pills obtained by Moon Moon Sect and Lei Qing, at this moment, the two great spiritual blood in his body have condensed into a real state. When the blood boils, there are faint signs of transformation.


    But what made him happiest was the second level of the Heavenly Battle Physique, which was only one step away from taking shape.


    Looking at the vast Shitai Mountain, Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "The surnamed Qiu, when I step into the Juding Realm, it will be your doom!"


    At the same time, the other end of Shitai Mountain was approaching the entrance of Qingyuan County.


    Five people in black robes gathered in one place and were discussing something.


    "It''s not far from the source of the vision." The black-robed man at the head wore a silver mask, which was ferocious and terrifying, like a beast''s head.


    The rest of the people in black robes were the same, except that the masks they wore were all bronze. If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely know that the image of this mask was the legendary fierce god Yonghe.


    In the Primordial Era, as soon as Yonghe came out, it was accompanied by panic and disaster. Even the four major ethnic groups were afraid of Yonghe.


    "What kind of person is it that can upgrade the mission to the silver level?" asked a black-robed man with a bronze mask.


    "Huang Quan''s actions are only for the purpose, without asking why, but this time it seems to be a little different." The leader''s voice was hoarse, which made people shudder, "It was an order from above."


    "Above? Could it be... the blood master!" Several bronze-masked black-robed men were shocked. Although they couldn''t see their expressions, they could still find that they were very afraid.


    "It''s not right here, so we have to find the next place." The leader did not explain, "Find it until you find it!"

 Chapter 54

    If Ye Tianze encountered this group of people, he would definitely be vigilant, because these people all had a faint sense of death.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Tianze continued to walk around Shitai Mountain. After he found out that he showed the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Body, he did not encounter a single spirit beast in a radius of dozens of miles.


    "The dragon on the ground has disappeared. How can I complete the task if it goes on like this?" Ye Tianze smiled wryly.


    The task that Tuoba Yun gave him was that he had to kill a fourth-grade spirit beast in order to complete the blood-colored trial, otherwise, he would not be able to stay even for three days.


    "It seems that we can only go to areas outside the hunting area." Ye Tianze immediately left the hunting area in Shitai City.


    For the three major families, leaving the hunting area means danger, but for Ye Tianze, outside the hunting area is a wider world.


    Sure enough, when he came out of the hunting area and saw a familiar spirit beast, he picked up a gun and killed it.


    The level of the spirit beasts in this area is very high, the lowest is the second-rank fifth-rank, and the powerful spirit beasts even exceed the third-rank.


    This can make Ye Tianze difficult. With his current strength, he can still have some confidence in hunting a fourth-grade spirit beast, but if he hunts a fourth-grade spirit beast, there is another fourth-grade spirit beast. completely different.


    Although Ye Tianze is confident, he is not confident enough to kill two rank four spirit beasts at the same time. The battle body needs to be accumulated again.


    "If it goes on like this, it may be impossible to complete the task." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, because he was running out of time.


    Just as he was taking countermeasures, a "hee hee" laughter suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, looked over, and found that it was the mountain spirit who had escaped from under him before and was looking at him with a smile.


    When he looked over, Shan Jing shivered all over, put away the smile on his face, and did whatever he wanted to run away.


    "You little guy, you ran away, why did you come back? Aren''t you afraid of being caught again by me?" Ye Tianze said, and took out a copper ring from the storage ring.


    This is exactly the beast-suppressing ring that was taken from the second young master of the Huang family.


    He originally wanted to use the copper ring to shock the mountain spirit, but he didn''t expect that when the little guy saw the copper ring, he put his hands on his hips in anger, and scolded "creeping" in his mouth.


    Don''t ask, this is greeting the eighteenth generation of Ye Tianze''s ancestors.


    "It''s still exciting!" Ye Tianze flashed and chased after him.


    Seeing the unfortunate little guy, he made a face, and immediately disappeared into the ground.


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, and stomped on the ground with both feet, but he didn''t expect that the little guy came out from the ground in the distance again and let out a "hee hee" laughter, as if mocking him for being overly capable.


    After all, it is also a generation of emperors, to be played by a mountain spirit, is it tolerable or unbearable!


    In the end, Ye Tianze endured it, because he had no time to waste with this little guy, thinking about how to deal with the fourth-grade spirit beast.


    But in the next two hours, Ye Tianze was furious. He finally found a rank-4 spirit beast that had been left alone. Just as he started, he heard a "squeak" from behind, and the whole mountain The spirit beasts were shocked.


    After repeating this more than a dozen times, Ye Tianze finally became angry, unfolded the Heavenly Battle Body, and chased after the Shan Jing.


    But Shan Jing is so smart that he has been fighting guerrillas with him, never giving him the slightest chance.


    "If you want to change to a previous life, I have to turn over this mountain and dig you out!" Ye Tianze said fiercely.


    The strange thing is that when Shan Jing heard this sentence, it suddenly became quiet. It stared at Ye Tianze, with big watery eyes, and turned around, as if thinking about something.


    Then, it pointed to the distance, and said something in its mouth.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Shan Jing was very anxious, and gestured with his hands, but the gestures were different. Ye Tianze watched for a long time and finally understood, and walked over vigilantly along the place pointed by the little guy.


    About a mile away, Ye Tianze stopped. He saw a fifth-grade spirit beast, and next to the fifth-grade spirit beast, there was the corpse of a fourth-grade spirit beast, apparently it had just been hunted.


    "Ye Nizi, it''s vicious enough to be playing tricks with me." Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    The mountain spirit over there jumped up happily, with an expression of whether you like it or not. Ye Tianze will definitely go and snatch this fourth-grade spirit beast.


    In fact, Ye Tianze really had no choice. There was only one hour left. It was almost impossible for him to kill a rank four spirit beast in one hour.


    But to complete the task, you need a fourth-grade spirit beast, and there is a fourth-grade spirit beast in front of you, but a fifth-grade spirit beast is guarding the back.


    With Ye Tianze''s current state, even if he exerts his strength to suckle, he can''t kill a fifth-grade spirit beast, and he may even be killed by the hands of a fifth-grade spirit beast.


    Looking at the fifth-grade spirit beast in the distance, Ye Tianze pondered the countermeasure: "With my current strength, I can withstand a blow from a fifth-grade spirit beast at most. Quickly take it away, but you have to beware of that little guy not far away!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze decided to take the plan.


    When he approached the fifth-grade spirit beast, the little guy really performed the escape technique and appeared beside the fifth-grade spirit beast.


    It held a large stone in its hand and aimed it at the two little brothers who were the lifeblood of this fifth-grade spirit beast, with an expression that was ready to be smashed at any time.


    But what it didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, and a stone appeared in his hand: "Ye Nizi, ask yourself for more blessings, hahaha..."


    The little guy seemed to already know what Ye Tianze was going to do, so he threw down the stone and was ready to escape.


    But it still took a beat, and the stone in Ye Tianze''s hand had already hit the forehead of this rank five spirit beast.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    With an angry roar, the mountain spirit who was about to escape, his body trembled, and he almost fainted.


    But it still escaped into the ground, but what it did not expect was that the fifth-grade spirit beast noticed it for the first time, not Ye Tianze.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the mountain spirit who had just escaped into the ground was shot directly out of the ground by the palm that shook the mountains, and he almost vomited blood.


    The fifth-grade spirit beast made a violent pounce, but it fell in the air. The little guy took a step ahead and fled, and the fifth-grade spirit beast would naturally not give up and immediately chased after him.


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Tianze, who was hiding not far away, walked out and said with a smile, "Play with my heart and live another 10,000 years!"


    starter


    He turned around and was about to take the fourth-grade spirit beast into his pocket, but he felt a sense of crisis coming from behind him.


    Turning back, I saw that the fifth-grade spirit beast had come back at some point, with a pair of copper bell-like eyes staring at him angrily.

 Chapter 55

    After staring at each other for a moment, Ye Tianze grabbed the fourth-grade spirit beast on the ground, put it into the storage ring, and ran away.


    But this spirit beast is much faster than Ye Tianze''s speed, even if Ye Tianze drives Feng Ling''s blood to boil, it can''t match the speed of this fifth-grade spirit beast.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught up, Ye Tianze stopped immediately, the two kinds of spiritual blood of wind and fire boiled, the battle body broke out, and a will that surpassed the heaven and earth descended.


    "Deadly!" The jet-black spear, under the urging of the chaotic body, turned into two giant dragons, roaring and stabbing at the fifth-grade spirit beast.


    This is not the Overlord Spear, but the first shot of Ye Tianze''s most powerful Nine Spears, and it will surely kill someone when he makes a shot.


    The fifth-grade spirit beast that followed behind obviously did not expect that the human race in front of him would dare to stop, let alone that the other party would dare to attack him.


    However, when the spear stabbed, the fifth-grade spirit beast felt danger, and when the will that surpassed the heaven and earth came, even it trembled.


    What is even more terrifying is that the blood on its body has been affected by a strange force, and it is not running smoothly.


    Although this was a very short moment, it put the fifth-grade spirit beast that rushed over into a dangerous situation.


    "Chong!"


    The spirit beast slammed into the gun, Ye Tianze only felt a mountain-like pressure coming from the gun, and he was knocked out even with the gun.


    The internal organs, under the impact of this terrifying force, trembled violently, and when even a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was extremely pale.


    On the other hand, these five-rank spirit beasts were only scratched a little under this "deadly" shot.


    The burning pain on his body made the fifth-grade spirit beast stagnate for a while. In those copper bell-like eyes, there was a light of humanity, as if he was thinking, why the seemingly thin human race in front of him has such terrifying power. .


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Ye Tianze roared, his eardrums hurt, and the fifth-grade spirit beast rushed over immediately. It clearly understood that although Ye Tianze was weird, he was not his opponent at all.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze regretted using the blood evil energy stored in his body before.


    Otherwise, with this deadly shot, even if you can''t kill this fifth-grade spirit beast, you can definitely scare it.


    Seeing the fifth-grade spirit beast rushing towards him again, Ye Tianze flickered and fled. Whenever the fifth-grade spirit beast was about to catch up with him, he would suddenly stop and stab his spear out.


    But every time he just stabbed out, not like before, when the fifth-grade spirit beast was frightened and stagnant, he immediately ran again.


    After five or six times like this, the fifth-grade spirit beast was no longer fooled. Seeing Ye Tianze stabbed back, a khaki-yellow light surged from his body, and he even slaughtered it without hesitation.


    There were even several times when the ground shook, causing Ye Tianze to sink deep into it. This was obviously an earth-attribute spirit beast with terrifying defensive power.


    "If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be a fart!" Although he was chased by a rank five spirit beast, Ye Tianze was not panicking.


    He was thinking about how to deal with it, and even some forbidden techniques from his previous life appeared in his mind.


    But his current realm is too low, even if he wants to use forbidden techniques, it is very difficult.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze had an idea, and suddenly thought of the elder Qiu of Wangyue Sect.


    At the same time, Shitai Mountain Pass.


    The people in the Palace of the Emperor were confronting several parties. Although the blood-colored trial was not over yet, everyone knew that Ye Tianze could not come out alive.


    But Tuoba Yun did not give up this last ray of hope. He thought of the scene that happened in the Palace of the Emperor. A person who could make the sculpture of the Emperor''s Palace fight would never die so easily.


    But this is just hope after all. Tuoba Yun himself understands that it will be difficult for Ye Tianze to come out. After all, what he faces is not only the pursuit and killing of Wangyue Sect, but also the siege of spirit beasts.


    On the table, the time for engraving is slowly passing, and there is only half an hour left until the end of the blood test.


    G_First^E to send C"


    "Tuobayun, give it up, it''s impossible for him to survive." Qiu Zhenming sneered, "Qin Le will never miss!"


    "What!" Ye Tianhai exclaimed in the Ye family''s crowd, "The teacher actually called the senior brother over, he is the fifth-order Juding!"


    Except for Qiu Zhenming, only Ye Tianhai knew about this Qin Le.


    Although the people present didn''t know Qin Le''s power, but seeing the expression on Ye Tianhai''s face, they could guess that this man named Qin Le was much more powerful than Ye Tianhai.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Tuoba Yun gritted his teeth, "Whether he is alive or not, this seat and Wangyue Sect have settled down, and you, Ye Baitian!"


    Although the Human Sovereign Palace rarely participates in the battles of the three major families in Shitai City on weekdays, it can anger a Human Sovereign Palace Master, but it is not worth the loss.


    "This is his life, Hall Master Tuoba, why should he be so persistent." Ye Baitian replied expressionlessly.


    "Fate?" Tuoba Yun sneered, "I have seen many maddened people, but they are not as vicious as you. He is also of your Ye family blood. As the ancestor of the Ye family, you actually helped outsiders deal with him. It''s not as good as a beast!"


    "Hasn''t he already betrayed the Ye family?" Ye Baitian said coldly, "How can you count me as a child of the Ye family!"


    "Hahaha, you even have the face to say it!" Tuoba Yun sneered, "It''s not all forced by your old man, you are just..."


    "Enough!" Elder Qiu interrupted him and said, "Tuoba Yun, this son is dead, the festival some time ago, the old man thought it didn''t happen, so why not let it go!"


    "Hehe, destroying the Bloody Trial is an enemy of the Emperor''s Palace. I, Tuoba Yun, sacrificed my life to protect the dignity of the Emperor''s Palace!" Tuoba Yun said coldly, "I want this seat to stop. Go and live your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    "Yun''er, it''s not worth doing this for a dead person." An old man walked out of the Tuoba family, who was the owner of the Tuoba family.


    "The Hall of the Emperor of Humanity is where the legal system of the human race is maintained. If it''s just that, how can I live up to the oath I made?" Once I entered the Hall of the Emperor of Humanity, I no longer have anything to do with my previous life. family.


    Even if the person in front of him is his biological father, he cannot violate his own principles.


    "Hmph, Tuoba Yun, you are so stubborn, it seems that you really don''t want to be the master of this hall!" Qiu Zhenming said coldly, "Okay, this seat is perfect for you, after this matter, immediately go to the main hall of Tianlong Kingdom. Join you, call you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a voice: "Qiu Zhenming, I belong to your eighteenth ancestor!"


    The people present were stunned for a moment, and all looked at Yamaguchi in unison, and saw a figure galloping from the mountain. His body was gleaming with blood, like a Shura who came out of hell.


    That familiar face is not Ye Tianze, but who is it?

 Chapter 56

    The people from the three major families were all stunned, not to mention Qiu Zhenming. If it wasn''t for that face, it became clearer and clearer as the distance got closer.


    "He''s still alive!" Patriarch Lei swallowed his saliva, and a somewhat ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Under the blood test, countless spirit beasts were besieged, and he could last for three days!"


    "It''s not just the siege of the spirit beasts, but also Lei Qing and the three clan elders of the Lei family. How did he do it? What about Lei Qing and others?"


    "Senior Brother Qin Le, there are times when you miss!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze approaching, Qiu Zhenming''s expression froze.


    "Hahaha..." Tuoba Yun laughed loudly, "It turns out that the dignified Wangyue Sect elders sometimes miscalculated, and the original Wangyue Sect disciples are just like that!"


    The breath that he had held back for a long time in his heart was finally relieved. Nothing could make him more happy than Ye Tianze coming out alive.


    This not only hit Qiu Zhenming in the face, but also hit Ye Baitian in the face.


    "Where''s my son?" Seeing him walking to the front, the head of the Lei family asked, "Little beast, if my son makes a mistake, I will..."


    "dong dong dong"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and several heads rolled out.


    "This is... the three elders of the hidden family!"


    "That...that one, that is...that is the young master!"


    "Ah, the young master is dead, and the three hidden elders are also dead, all dead!"


    The Lei family took a closer look, and their faces changed greatly. These were the three clan elders who entered, and one of them belonged to Lei Qing.


    h genuine i version i7 song?¡­Post ¡Ì


    The people of the other two major families looked at the heads on the ground, and their faces were also bad, and a chill that penetrated their hearts rose.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Patriarch Lei almost fainted. He trembled, picked up the head on the ground, and roared, "Little beast, I''m going to kill you!"


    "If you do it, this seat will order the Imperial Guard to destroy your Lei family!" A terrifying aura erupted from Tuobayun''s body.


    The Patriarch of the Lei Family immediately retreated, facing Tuoba Yun, he had no chance of winning.


    "You don''t ask, how are the members of your Moon Moon Sect?" Ye Tianze looked confident.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, thinking, did Ye Tianze kill all the members of the Wangyue Sect?


    Even Tuoba Yun looked at him, killing a few Lei family members, he could still handle it, but if he killed the disciples of Wangyue Sect, it would be different.


    Even if Ye Tianze passes the blood test and joins the Palace of the Emperor, the Moon Moon Sect will take revenge at all costs, and there will be no peace in Shitai City by then!


    Here, Qiu Zhenming''s face was gloomy, and he was indeed startled by the falling heads.


    But he knew Qin Le''s strength very well. He was his most proud disciple. Even if he couldn''t kill Ye Tianze, he wouldn''t be killed.


    After a pause, Qiu Zhenming sneered: "Hehe, don''t bluff the old man. With your strength, not to mention that there are so many spirit beasts besieging, even if those spirit beasts are not besieging, you can''t kill Qin Le."


    Tuoba Yun also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t kill the disciples of Wangyue Sect, he could still keep Ye Tianze.


    But they saw a gloomy smile on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth: "That will disappoint Elder Qiu!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, several more heads rolled to the ground!


    silence!


    The entire mountain pass was deadly silent. Although they didn''t know the owners of these heads, they could guess the answer by seeing the expression on Qiu Zhenming''s face.


    "Senior brother..." Ye Tianhai stared blankly at the scene in front of him, then turned to Ye Tianze, his eyes were very complicated.


    "The disciple of Moon Moon Sect is dead!"


    "He actually killed the disciple of Mochizong Sect, how could he be so bold!"


    "How on earth did he do it? This is a disciple of Wangyue Sect, and he is still in the blood test. Is this guy a monster?"


    For the three major families in Shitai City, the Moon Moon Sect was the sky above their heads, and Tianwei did not dare to offend them, let alone kill the disciples of the Moon Moon Sect.


    But the man in front of him was as bold as an ox. Not only did he kill the disciples of the Moon Moon Sect, but he also threw several heads out in front of the Moon Moon Sect elders.


    It''s like saying, I''ll kill you, what can you do to me!


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, but this time it was not the head of the Lei family, but Qiu Zhenming, but instead of picking up the head, he raised his head with a terrifying face.


    "Little bastard, you dare to kill my Mochizuki disciple, this time even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu can''t keep you!" Elder Qiu was murderous.


    This is not just a matter of face, but in front of everyone, he slapped him in the face, not to mention the few people who died were all his disciples, and one of them was his favorite first disciple.


    Tuoba Yun was also shocked by this scene. Seeing Qiu Zhenming''s murderous aura, he immediately stopped him and said, "He is now a member of my Imperial Palace. You advise you to..."


    "Tuoba Yun, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together!" Elder Qiu has lost his mind. At this moment, he doesn''t care about the emperor''s palace or not. He just wants to kill Ye Tianze to relieve his hatred.


    "Don''t stop the hall master, let him kill!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "You!" Tuoba Yun looked at him strangely, not knowing what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Hahaha, little beast, you still dare to be mad in front of this old man. If you want to chop you up and feed the dog today, the old man is your surname!" Qiu Zhenming drew his sword, and a terrifying sword intent burst out from his body.


    "You didn''t say last time that if I took out my prey, would you call me grandpa?" Ye Tianze sneered, "The elders should call this grandpa first."


    Qiu Zhenming''s face was ashen, and the muscles on his face were trembling: "This old man killed you!"


    Tuoba Yun didn''t understand why Ye Tianze suddenly became so "stupid" and angered Qiu Zhenming so much.


    He was about to stop Qiu Zhenming, but saw Ye Tianze hooked his hand and said, "If you want to kill me, you have to catch up with me first!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with blood, turned around and ran into the mountains, and the speed was fleeting in the blink of an eye.


    This scene, the people present were stunned.


    "Where to run!" Qiu Zhenming immediately chased after him.


    Seeing the two entering Shitai Mountain one after the other, everyone present felt a little weird, and they always felt that something was wrong.


    "Hoohoho!"


    At this moment, a terrifying beast roar suddenly came from the mountain, followed by a huge coercion.


    "This coercion... this is... a fifth-grade spirit beast!" Ye Baitian, who didn''t say a word, stared blankly at Shitai Mountain in a daze.


    "Trap, this is a trap!" They finally understood why Ye Tianze angered Elder Qiu.

 Chapter 57

    Thinking about this, everyone present felt shivering.


    Not to mention them, even Ye Baitian didn''t see that this was Ye Tianze''s calculation, and thought he was full of enthusiasm and only thought about how to be angry.


    But he didn''t realize that everything was under Ye Tianze''s control. The elders of the dignified Wangyue Sect, the old guys who had lived for decades, were all played around by him.


    Although they didn''t know how Ye Tianze made a fifth-grade spirit beast a member of his team, they knew that Elder Qiu was in danger.


    Ye Baitian gritted his teeth and headed towards Shitai Mountain. He was not there to save Ye Tianze, on the contrary, he was there to help Elder Qiu.


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba Yun''s expression changed, and he followed closely.


    "Fifth-grade spirit beast, Split Mountain!"


    Ye Baitian rushed to the mountain and saw a fifth-grade spirit beast fighting with Qiu Zhenming, while Ye Tianze hid behind him and shouted, with a few pointers coming out of his mouth from time to time.


    Seeing Ye Baitian''s arrival, Ye Tianze put away the smile on his face and said coldly, "If you take action against me today, I will wash the Ye family with blood in the future!"


    He did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique, Blood Shadow Step, to set up this game. How could Ye Baitian destroy it like this?


    If it was before, Ye Baitian would never have been frightened by Ye Tianze''s threat, but at this moment he is seriously considering Ye Tianze''s words.


    From being captured, to defeating Ye Tianqing, to the final assessment, to the hunting competition, Ye Tianze had already brought him too many surprises.


    Even he regretted his previous choice, but he knew that this young man would no longer belong to the Ye family, not now, and even less likely in the future.


    "That also depends on you, can you survive in my hands!" Ye Baitian made a choice, he did not go to help Elder Qiu, but directly shot at Ye Tianze.


    A big silver-white spear appeared in his hand. As soon as he shot, he was oppressed by the rolling spiritual power, and it was the Ye family''s Izumo spear that he used.


    Although it is only the Great Perfection Spear, but under the support of that terrifying spiritual power, it is far more powerful than Ye Tianze''s extreme skills, ten times stronger!


    "Your decision today ruined the entire Ye family!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold.


    This spear fell from the sky like a silver white dragon, and the terrifying spiritual power suppressed Ye Tianze''s blood and blood, so he couldn''t move.


    "Dingjun!" With an angry whistle, Ye Tianze no longer hides, the battle body unfolds, and a will that surpasses the sky and the earth erupts.


    Although not as terrifying as the full form, the spirit blood on his body broke through the limitation of spirit power and turned into two giant dragons, one blue and one red, hovering around him.


    "Ding!"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, and the harsh sound echoed over Shitai Mountain, and I saw that the white dragon and the red and green dragons collided together.


    The terrifying force directly crushed Ye Tianze''s clothes, and his muscles were shaken with dense cracks. His feet fell deep into the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the bones on his body creaked.


    "Stop!" Seeing that, Tuoba Yun arrived, he pulled out the horizontal knife, and slashed towards Ye Baitian.


    "Hall Master, wait!" Ye Tianze shouted, "This is my grudge with this old man, I will handle it myself!"


    "You..." Tuoba Yun couldn''t believe it, but seeing the firmness in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he still took the knife back.


    Ye Baitian, who was still a little jealous at first, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It really has the backbone of my Ye family, it''s a pity!"


    "As I said, my surname is Ye, Ye Tianze''s Ye has nothing to do with your Ye family!" Ye Tianze screamed angrily, and the two kinds of boiling spirit blood were suddenly withdrawn, "Also, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. , I just didn''t expect that it was you who helped me!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Baitian frowned, suddenly understood what he wanted to do, and sarcastically said, "Do you want to use my power to transform spiritual power and help you break through the cauldron? Hehe, you are indeed very courageous, but it''s a pity , you met me!"


    He snorted coldly, and an even larger spiritual power was injected into the silver spear, and Ye Tianze''s legs were completely sunk into the ground.


    All the muscles on his body were cracked, the blood vessels made an exception, blood gushed out, and the whole body turned into a bloody man, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "Old Babe, this amount of strength is not enough to kill me!" Ye Tianze raised his head and sneered, "A little more, and see if you can crush me here!"


    "Stubborn!" Ye Baitian''s spiritual power surged again, and the spiritual power that was twice as terrifying as before poured into the silver spear, "As you wish!"


    £ªFirst L release¡ó!


    The tips of the two spears touched each other and made a "chichi" sound. This big black iron spear was not bent, but Ye Tianze''s body was already bent.


    "This is... the spiritual power that is close to the middle stage of Lingyin!" Tuobayun exclaimed, "Boy, you can''t hold it!"


    Above the cauldron is Lingyin. In this realm, the spiritual power in the body must be condensed into a real state. Although the spiritual power has been weakened, it has produced a qualitative change, far exceeding the cauldron realm!


    "Palace Master...don''t worry, it''s only the middle stage of Lingyin." Ye Tianze sneered, "He has surpassed the latter stage of Lingyin and reached another realm, so he won''t even want to kill me!"


    "I''m not ashamed to say it!" Ye Baitian sneered, "I will let you see the spiritual power in the middle stage of Lingyin!"


    As soon as the words fell, the silver-white long spear in Ye Baitian''s hand suddenly burst into a blazing green light, dyeing the entire mountain green.


    "In the middle stage of Lingyin, this old thing is really hidden deep enough!" Elder Qiu, who was fighting hard with the fifth-grade spirit beast in the distance, glanced here.


    He couldn''t get away at this moment, but he was also taken aback by Ye Baitian, because he was only in the early stage of Lingyin. Compared with the two, he could at most take advantage of martial arts.


    "chichi"


    The sound of tearing came, and the doubled spiritual power that was added out of thin air was unbearable even for the battle body, which had reached his limit.


    His skin was torn inch by inch, his bones rattled, his legs trembled, and he fell directly to the ground.


    But this worship also completely transformed the two great spiritual bloods in his body. In his dantian, the two great spiritual bloods circled together, turning into two giant dragons, one blue and one red, emitting blazing rays of light, circling. straight up.


    They flew higher and higher until they hit the barrier, then exploded and turned into stars in the sky.


    "Juding!" With a roar, the Heavenly Secret Art unfolded.


    The little stars in the dantian, under the control of Hun Tian Jue, converged into one place, turned into a spiral, and spun at a high speed.


    Invisibly, there seems to be a pair of hands, kneading outside this spiral, and the image of a three-legged cauldron gradually condenses and takes shape.


    At the moment when the image of this tripod appeared, the seven spiritual bloods hidden in the dantian, which had not yet awakened, suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    They turned into giant dragons, soaring into the sky, circling and flying outside the spiral, as if they were waiting for some kind of amazing thing to be born!

 Chapter 58

    This is a three-legged giant cauldron, with a deep and distant atmosphere, as if it has experienced eternity.


    It stood in the dantian, stopped all the changes, and the seven spiritual blood that had not yet awakened, let out a dragon roar, and got into the cauldron.


    At this moment, the virtualized giant cauldron turned into a real state. The cauldron body was engraved with nine dragon patterns, emitting dragon roars, and bursting with a mountain-like heavy breath. The nine dragon patterns represented the nine spiritual blood in the body. All of them are lifelike, accompanied by mountains, rivers, sun and moon, like an ancient artifact that has existed for a long time.


    However, of the nine dragons, only the cyan and red dragons shone brightly, and the other seven dragons were silent on the tripod and did not emit light.


    And when the three-legged giant cauldron was condensed and formed, there was a "pop" sound inside the cauldron, and two flames, one blue and one red, burned.


    At the moment when the flame ignited the tripod, a majestic spiritual force burst out from the tripod, instantly pouring into the limbs and bones, and all the qi and blood boiled at this moment.


    "Nine Dragon Cauldron!" Ye Tianze felt familiar as he visualized the three-legged cauldron in his body.


    This is the Gathering Cauldron, which condenses a cauldron in the body, turns the spiritual blood into flames and burns, and transforms spiritual power. The more vigorous the flame, the more majestic the converted spiritual power.


    But each person''s cauldron is different, according to the cultivation method, according to his own talent.


    Therefore, the dragon pattern on the cauldron has become the standard for judging the giant cauldron in the body. In this era, even if three or four kinds of spiritual blood are activated during the awakening, the major is still only one kind of spiritual blood.


    So much so that when gathering the cauldron, many people choose to directly abolish the rest of the spiritual blood, so as to specialize in one kind of spiritual blood and achieve the ultimate.


    The advantage of doing this is that in a short period of time, you can specialize in a kind of spiritual blood, so that you can explode the strength far beyond your own.


    But Ye Tianze knew that in the later stage, the amount of spiritual blood in his body would be able to crush those who only cultivate one, or two or three kinds of spiritual blood.


    Ye Tianze has awakened two kinds of spirit blood, wind and fire. Because wind helps fire, the power of his fire spirit blood is far more than ordinary fire spirit blood.


    Ye Tianze possesses nine spiritual bloods. Once all the spiritual bloods are awakened, forming a cycle of "wind helps fire", he can become the capital for him to crush everything in the future.


    In the previous life, Ye Tianze was innocent and did not have any kind of spiritual blood, so he suffered a lot. Although he took advantage of the tyranny of the sky later, he condensed nine spiritual bloods and gathered the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    But after all, it is not his own spiritual blood, which causes the foundation to be unstable. Otherwise, the woman''s sword will not let him fall, and it is even less likely to ruin the dominance of the human race.


    "Old man, long time no see." Ye Tianze opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    The Jiulong Cauldron in the previous life was estranged from him, but accompanied him to create the foundation of the human race. This time, the Jiulong Cauldron originated from itself, with the same heart and virtue as him. The foundation is almost perfect, and no one will ever want to destroy him again.


    This "Old Buddy" made the boiling blood in the body surging, making this newly born Nine Dragon Cauldron tremble. It seemed that he had found the memory of his previous life.


    It was at this moment that he, who was crushed by Ye Baitian''s spiritual power, stood up again, and a terrifying spiritual power burst out from his body.


    The two kinds of spiritual blood, wind and fire, burned in the cauldron, transforming into the majestic fire spirit power and the wind spirit power. His body flashed a dazzling light, as if bathed in holy light.


    Under the heavy pressure of spiritual power, the torn skin and bones all recovered as before, exuding a crystal luster.


    When he opened his eyes and showed that smile, Ye Baitian felt a chill grow.


    At this moment, he felt that he was not facing the unfortunate and tragic junior of the Ye family, but a killing god who came out of purgatory!


    "Old Za Mao, what a great fight just now!" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, the fighting intent that erupted in the chaotic battle body, driven by spiritual power, reached its extreme.


    "Om" The spear was unstable, and Ye Baitian flew back upside down.


    "How is this possible, you are able to gather together under such circumstances, this..." Ye Baitian was stunned, and there was even a bit of fear in his heart.


    "There are so many impossible things in this world, unfortunately..." Having said this, Ye Tianze paused, "It''s a pity you can''t see it anymore!"


    "Ding Jun!" A roar, like a dragon''s roar, seemed to calm down at this moment. With the will of the battle body, the first form of the Overlord Spear unfolded.


    3@More ¡ñY Newest} Go on O@¡ó


    Although thousands of people have gone, this is the gun intent of the Overlord Spear!


    Under this terrifying aura, Ye Baitian felt cold all over, but what was more terrifying was not the aura, but the spiritual power on his body.


    The spiritual power, which was originally running smoothly, seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, becoming extremely slow, and even a little disconnected.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze, like a thousand-year-old tree, rose from the ground, and as soon as the spear came out, it stabbed at Ye Baitian.


    "Clang clang"


    After several attacks, Ye Baitian dodged them all.


    But Ye Baitian felt a chill and invaded his heart and spleen: "What kind of weird exercise is this!"


    "You''ll know soon." Ye Tianze stabbed again.


    Ye Baitian is also worthy of being the number one powerhouse in Shitai City, facing this aggressive shot, he quickly calmed down: "It seems that what you got in that cave is not just as simple as you said, but... It can still crush you, and if you want to blame it, you will be blamed for your bad life!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he activated his spiritual power and launched the Izumo Spear.


    "You are the one with bad luck!" Ye Tianze was even quicker and performed the second style, "Chun Yun!"


    He jumped, and the fire spirit power poured into the gun body, turning into a terrifying fire dragon, roaring and stabbing at Ye Baitian.


    Ye Baitian, who had not yet deployed the first style of the Izumo Spear, was immediately disrupted by the rhythm. The momentum of this spear was far beyond his imagination.


    But what is even more terrifying is the speed of this shot. He was the one who fired the shot first, but the fire dragon roared along with the sound of the wind.


    "Clang clang"


    The two were fighting in one place, and the sound of gold and iron was incessant, and the eardrums of the shocking people were sore. Although Ye Baitian blocked the attack of the gun, he was completely suppressed by the gun.


    "Die Lang!" The cloud-piercing style ended, and the third style followed, and the shadows of the guns in the sky completely covered Ye Baitian.


    The two major spiritual powers of wind and fire came together to form a prairie prairie, and the fire all over the sky lit up everything around.


    "Just when the cauldron was gathered, such a terrifying spiritual power can erupt, what kind of freak is this kid!" Seeing Ye Baitian being suppressed by Ye Tianze under the gun, Tuobayun was shocked.


    He finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t have to do it himself. It turned out that he had everything calculated.


    In the distance, Elder Qiu, who was fighting with Cracked Mountain, was also taken aback. The spiritual power that Ye Tianze displayed at this moment had surpassed the Gathering Realm he knew.


    What''s even more frightening is that Ye Tianze has just broken through, that is to say, he is transforming his spiritual power while fighting.

 Chapter 59

    "It''s too slow!" With a sarcastic voice, the shadows of the guns covered Ye Baitian.


    If it wasn''t for knowing each other, they all suspected that Ye Baitian was only in the Juding Realm.


    But the truth was cruel. Only Ye Tianze was the one who gathered in the cauldron. Not only did he suppress Ye Botian, but he even used his peerless marksmanship to beat Ye Botian, a powerhouse in the mid-linguistic period, with no room to fight back.


    "Old Za Mao, do you only have this ability?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "As the ancestor of the Ye family, if the children of the Ye family see you like this, wouldn''t it be very disappointing, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Not only was his gun fast, it was even more swift and violent. The wind assisted the fire, and the terrifying spiritual power turned into flames, covering Ye Baitian''s entire body.


    Ye Baitian''s spiritual power is exactly the wood spiritual power that is restrained by fire spiritual power. Under this terrifying fire, once his spiritual power comes into contact with Ye Tianze''s spiritual power, it is like adding fuel to the fire. Not only did he fail to stop it, Instead, it made the fire even bigger.


    After more than ten consecutive rounds, Ye Baitian could only passively defend, and had no power to counterattack at all.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid this old thing is really going to lose!" If it was before, Tuoba Yun would never have dared to say such a thing, and even dared not even think about it.


    But it was different now. With the completely restrained wood spirit power and Ye Tianze''s peerless marksmanship, it was very difficult for him to go unbeaten.


    "Ye Baitian, with your realm, if you are defeated in the hands of a junior, you can just kill yourself!" Elder Qiu sarcastically said in the distance.


    He can''t take care of himself now, or else he would have helped him long ago. Although the strength of this cracked mountain is only a fifth-grade first-order, it is also a real fifth-grade.


    With his strength in the early days of Lingyin, if it weren''t for the super-class martial arts like Mochizuki Sword Art, he would have been killed long ago.


    Sure enough, Ye Baitian, who was suppressed, had an ugly face when he heard it, and could not wait to respond: "You are so powerful, come here if you have the ability!"


    But after all, this sentence was not spoken. Although Elder Qiu''s strength is not as good as him, he may not be suppressed by Ye Tianze like this. After all, the fire spirit power does not restrain Elder Qiu.


    However, Ye Baitian really regretted it at this time, regretted choosing Ye Tianhai and Ye Tianxing at the beginning. With the strength that Ye Tianze showed at this moment, even in Wangyue Sect, he could be regarded as the best.


    Not to mention, his accomplishments in martial arts, in less than half a month, he has already eaten this super-class martial arts so thoroughly.


    "Xiaotian!" With an angry shout, the terrifying gun force swept through the wind and sand in the sky, Ye Tianze jumped, jumped seven or eight feet high, and came to the top of his head.


    Fire spirit power poured out from his body, and driven by wind spirit power, it turned into a huge tornado, and the wind and fire roared in it, like a giant dragon.


    What is even more terrifying is that his spiritual blood, once again, is not connected back and forth, and the moves that he originally wanted to perform have become extremely difficult because of this spiritual power.


    But in the face of this peerless shot from the sky, Ye Baitian knew that if he didn''t fight back, I''m afraid he would really lose here!


    "If the old man is really defeated by you, even if I don''t die, I''m afraid there will be no place for me in these three counties!" Ye Baitian raised his head, suddenly put away the wood spirit power on his body, and turned on the earth. The yellow light said, "Little beast, this old man will teach you how to be a human being today!"


    A majestic power and spiritual power poured out from the body, and the silver spear in his hand was dyed khaki.


    "This is... Earth Spirit Blood, this old thing actually cultivated Earth Spirit Blood. Looking at this, it seems to be stronger than his Wood Spirit Blood!" Tuoba Yun''s eyes widened.


    The majestic earth spirit energy erupted, and with him as the center, circles of earth-yellow light were formed. This was the light of strength displayed by Lingwei.


    "Izumo Spear, the first move!" Ye Baitian jumped up, waving a silver-white spear, and went up to meet him.


    Ye Tianze, who was in the air, already felt the danger. The Huntian Art was launched, and it did not cause much trouble to Ye Baitian''s spiritual blood.


    But he knew that there was no room for dodging at this moment. Both of them were using big guns. When they went all out to stab the gun, it was already doomed that one of them had to retreat first, otherwise it would be a lose-lose result, because the gun head It doesn''t always fit together.


    The spear intent of the Overlord Spear is the domineering arrogance that gives up on me.


    If he evaded at this moment, or had the intention to retreat, this shot would be completely useless, and he would also die under Ye Baitian''s shot.


    Ye Baitian, who has lived for decades, also understands this truth. When the gun is stabbed, the two will inevitably have a life-and-death confrontation.


    But what Ye Baitian couldn''t believe was that he would start such a showdown with a junior in the clan, and he couldn''t believe that he would force him to do his best, which made him feel extremely ironic.


    But he knew better that he would definitely win this shot, because Ye Tianze was too young, too young to have time, and had experienced too much wind and rain.


    No matter how talented he is, the will in his heart is not innate.


    At the same time, Tuoba Yun and Elder Qiu were also watching their duel, Tuoba Yun''s face was full of worry, but Elder Qiu showed a smile.


    }/t


    How can a teenager who is only ten years old compete with an old guy who has lived for decades for his will and courage?


    "Stupid!" Elder Qiu stopped looking at it, and wholeheartedly faced the attack of Cracked Mountain.


    But how could he have thought that Ye Tianze had the memory of his past life, and his past life was Tai Yi who made the four major groups tremble!


    The white dragon and the wind and fire dragon collided and made a "boo" sound. The terrifying spiritual power swept away, and the spear passed by and stabbed both sides'' hearts.


    At that moment, Ye Baitian smiled. He felt the danger, but he was not afraid, because he knew that the young man in front of him also felt the same danger, and he would retreat in fear.


    However, things did not go as he predicted. At the moment when the terrifying spiritual powers converged, Ye Tianze''s eyes were extremely firm.


    The moment the two guns passed by, Ye Tianze''s mouth showed a sneer.


    The spear was getting closer and closer to the hearts of both sides, and their clothes were all torn apart by the terrifying spiritual power of the collision.


    But Ye Tianze did not retreat, those indifferent eyes seemed to have experienced the baptism of years, revealing a penetrating power.


    "Impossible!" Ye Baitian shuddered all over at this moment, and was less than three inches away from his heart at this moment.


    This is the last chance. If he doesn''t retreat, Ye Tianze''s spear will penetrate his defense and pierce his heart.


    Although his gun would also penetrate Ye Tianze''s defense and pierce his heart, it meant that both of them would die here.


    "I don''t believe this old man!" Ye Tianze shouted in his heart, showing a trace of ruthlessness.


    The gun heads of both sides advanced one inch each, and the remaining one inch was the death penalty area. They didn''t even need the blink of an eye, and their hearts would be pierced by their respective gun heads.


    However, Ye Tianze''s eyes were still very firm, and in the face of the crisis of life and death, his state of mind was still as calm as an ancient well.

 Chapter 60

    This is a habit he has developed in his previous life, or in other words, it is a will that he has honed after experiencing too many traumas and crises during the thousands of years of conquest.


    If there is anything in this world that can shake Ye Tianze''s heart, it is only the sword from the previous life.


    The pain of being betrayed by the most beloved, even if I recall it now, it is still heart-wrenching, and it will never heal until he takes revenge.


    Ye Tianze''s will frightened Ye Baitian to tremble. He felt that not only did he make the wrong choice at the beginning, but the choice at the moment was a mess.


    The young man in front of him couldn''t handle it with common sense at all.


    The moment the spear fell, he dodged, his will was shattered, but he dodged too late.


    The spear still stabbed down, wiped his body and stabbed it down, bringing with it a series of flesh and blood, as if it had been peeled off, with burning pain.


    ¡·Update, ¡è the most M! Quick _ "up, P


    But what is even more terrifying is the young man in front of him. Although he dodged, his gun was only tilted a little, but when he landed on Ye Tianze, he made a harsh "chichi" sound.


    It was as if he was stabbed on an iron plate, and he couldn''t get in, but could only slide off one side. At that moment, Ye Baitian''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Bang" sound.


    When the two collided, Ye Baitian only felt that he was hit by a mountain, and his whole body seemed to fall apart, making a "kaka" sound.


    The protection formed by the earth spirit power shattered instantly.


    "Old Za Mao, this punch is for a dead person, for you!" The moment the two separated, Ye Tianze punched Ye Baitian in the face.


    "Bang"


    Ye Baitian''s entire face was smashed, several broken teeth, along with a series of blood flowers, flew out, and then hit the ground heavily.


    The wind was blowing, and Ye Tianze fell to the ground, standing proudly, with coldness in his eyes.


    Shocked!


    The faces of Tuoba Yun and Qiu Zhenming were full of shock. The competition of the gun just now was not only a competition of strength, but also a competition of will.


    But they never imagined that an old guy who had lived for decades would actually lose to a weak young man in will.


    If they can''t see the face clearly, they all doubt whether the scene in front of them is real.


    "What a terrifying body!" Thinking of the shot that swiped Ye Tianze''s body just now, Tuobayun has not recovered until now.


    "It turned out to be... defeated!" Qiu Zhenming opened his mouth and felt a chill in his heart, "If...if it were me...wouldn''t it be..."


    "Hahaha..." The frantic laughter came, Ye Baitian came out of the pit, at this moment he was disheartened and disheveled.


    On his body, there was a one-foot-long wound, bloody, and even a piece of skin was peeled off.


    This ancestor of the Ye family no longer had the prestige he had before, but his strength was still there.


    The wood spirit energy in his body erupted, and his wounds gradually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the few teeth that had fallen were obviously unable to continue.


    "You! Very good!" Ye Baitian held the gun and stared at him, "It''s been more than ten years, no one has hurt me like this, the old man really regrets it!"


    He revealed murderous intent, "I regret not letting Tianxing kill you directly!"


    "But..." With a sneer, Ye Baitian raised his gun and said coldly, "It''s not too late to kill you now!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were stern, although the chaotic fighting body was against the sky, but he had just broken through the cauldron realm, and it was the time when he needed to consolidate his realm.


    But the fierce battle just now exhausted his spiritual power, and the flames in the Nine Dragon Cauldron had gradually weakened.


    "If the blood stored on the body is useless, the shot just now can instantly kill this old bastard." Ye Tianze sighed.


    However, he did not panic, because there was a fourth-grade spirit beast in his storage ring.


    "Take advantage of his current lack of spiritual power, kill him quickly, or things will change later!" Qiu Zhenming said anxiously.


    "Does Elder Qiu pretend that this seat doesn''t exist?" Tuoba Yun walked over with the knife in his hand, "Ye Baitian, this seat advises you to stop now, otherwise, don''t blame the ruthless sword in my hand!"


    Ye Baitian''s eyes were stern: "I remember, he is not from your Imperial Palace!"


    "As long as he passes the blood test, that''s it." Speaking of this, Tuoba Yun was suddenly a little worried, because the task he gave Ye Tianze was to kill a fourth-grade spirit beast.


    Although Ye Tianze''s current strength is strong, it is still a little difficult to kill a fourth-grade spirit beast. Moreover, during the trial, he also killed the people of Wangyuezong and the Lei family.


    "Haha." Ye Baitian also saw this, and said coldly, "How is the strength of this old man compared to that of a rank four spirit beast?"


    "This..." Tuoba Yun was speechless.


    "With his strength, I''m afraid there is still some distance to kill the fourth-grade spirit beast. The one I killed before is estimated..." Ye Baitian is very confident.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze took out the corpse of the fourth-grade spirit beast from the storage ring.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Baitian was dumbfounded: "How is this possible? With your strength, it is impossible to kill a fourth-grade spirit beast. Could it be that you are still hiding some means?"


    "I don''t need to tell you how to kill it." Ye Tianze replied, "You just need to know that I killed this spirit beast."


    Qiu Zhenming, who had been paying attention to this place, was also stunned, but at this moment, an abnormality arose.


    Cracked Mountain, who was still fighting with Qiu Zhenming just now, suddenly let out a roar, and a terrifying spiritual might erupted from his body.


    The earth shook, and Qiu Zhenming, who was caught off guard, slashed away with a sword, but was knocked away by the cracking mountain, and his whole body flew out, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze immediately put away the spirit beasts on the ground and prepared to fight with his spear.


    If the fifth-grade spirit beasts are powerful enough to crush them, even Tuoba Yun frowned, his face a little ugly.


    Although Ye Baitian couldn''t understand why the cracked mountain broke out suddenly, he could see the cracked mountain pounce towards Ye Tianze with a smile on his face.


    However, the threatening Cracked Mountain suddenly stopped when it was only three feet away.


    Those spiritual eyes showed fear, as if something terrible happened, they turned around and ran away, disappearing into the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    The few people were stunned, only Ye Tianze remained calm. When he raised his head, he saw that there were suddenly a few more people on the surrounding trees.


    These people wore black robes to cover their bodies, wearing alien masks, and they exuded a faint death energy, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    They were not standing on branches, they were standing on top of trees, each stepping on a leaf.


    It is naturally impossible for a leaf to bear the weight of a person, but these people are indeed standing on the leaf, which is a bit scary.


    Tuoba Yun and the others also reacted. When they saw these people, their faces were much more ugly than Ye Tianze.


    "Yonghe Ghost Face! This is..." Elder Qiu''s tone trembled.


    "There is no shore on the other side, please enter Huangquan!" Tuoba Yun held the knife, his hands trembling slightly.


    "Huangquan! The number one killer organization in Tianlong Kingdom!" Ye Baitian''s face was pale.

 Chapter 61

    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Huangquan was, but these killers under the mask of Yonghe made him feel a deep threat.


    Moreover, they have an aura that disgusts him.


    "I am Wangyue Sect... Qiu Zhenming, the elder of Wangyue Sect, dare... dare to ask... a few adults, what is this coming... this coming." Qiu Zhenming, who was arrogant, swallowed his saliva at this moment, and his words were incoherent.


    Not to mention that he is an elder of the Moon Moon Sect, and even if the Sect Master of the Moon Moon Sect is here, I am afraid that he will give three points to Huang Quan''s killer.


    Ye Baitian simply stopped talking, because Huang Quan didn''t care about him, an ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Wangyue Sect?" The silver-faced killer''s voice was hoarse, "I''m in the way!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black-robed man with a bronze mask flashed and came to Qiu Zhenming''s side, only to see a flash of blood, and Qiu Zhenming was silent.


    "You...you...you..." Before he could finish speaking, Qiu Zhenming''s head rolled to the ground, blood gushing like a spring.


    Ye Baitian and Tuobayun had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. These were the elders of the Wangyue Sect, but Huang Quan''s murder was like crushing an ant.


    "Okay... hurry up!" Ye Tianze''s heart shook.


    But the next moment, the eyes of the silver-faced black-robed man had already landed on him, and Ye Tianze only felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Is there a vision happening in Shitai City recently?" the silver-faced black-robed man said.


    Tuobayun and Ye Baitian were still in the shock of Qiu Zhenming''s murder, but they couldn''t recover, but Ye Tianze''s heart was "crack".


    Of course, a vision has occurred in Shitai City recently, and it is still a shocking vision, but the people in Shitai City have too little knowledge to know the meaning.


    Look at the ¡î version (chapter 5 on


    Although Qiu Zhenming and Tuobayun had some doubts, in the end they both attributed to Ye Tianze''s luck. After all, he finally got the protection of the Emperor.


    But these people are different. Ye Tianze is sure that the visions these people are looking for are all related to him.


    At this time, Ye Baitian suddenly came back to his senses. He remembered what happened in the Palace of the Emperor. Although he had not experienced it himself, he had heard the narration of the Ye family. A bit of wandering.


    Combined with the appearance of Huang Quan''s killer, a smile appeared on that pale face.


    Regardless of whether Huang Quan''s killer was looking for Ye Tianze, one thing is certain, a vision did appear on Ye Tianze''s body, and this was a good opportunity to kill him.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said first.


    Ye Baitian, who was about to speak, was stunned, not knowing what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd, even Tuoba Yun frowned.


    "Yeah!" With a groan, the silver-faced black-robed man asked in a hoarse voice, "What a vision?"


    "Human Sovereign Appears." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of us?" The silver-faced black-robed man asked a strange question. He found that there was no fear in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "The new juniors in the Emperor''s Palace do not know Huang Quan''s name." Tuoba Yun hurriedly explained.


    "Human Emperor''s Palace!" The silver-faced black-robed man''s tone revealed a little dread, "Are you the Palace Master of Shitai City''s Human Emperor''s Palace?"


    "It''s down." Tuoba Yun replied.


    "Is the vision of Shitai City just a manifestation of the emperor?" asked the silver-faced black-robed man.


    "That''s right, the Human Sovereign is manifested, this little guy has the Human Sovereign''s protection." Tuoba Yun said.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly. He understood that Tuoba Yun just wanted to use the Emperor''s protection to scare away these killers.


    But if what they are looking for is really themselves, a sentence of "Human Sovereign''s Asylum" can already reveal a lot.


    Sure enough, several people in black robes heard it, looked at each other, and all looked at Ye Tianze, as if they were looking at fish on a chopping board.


    Immediately afterwards, the two bronze black robes flashed and came to Tuoba Yun and Ye Baitian, who raised their hands and chopped them down.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    With two loud noises, Tuoba Yun and Ye Baitian were shaken back respectively, their faces were extremely ugly, they didn''t understand why Huang Quan''s people suddenly started.


    However, they also roughly understood the strength of several bronze killers, all of them in the hidden spiritual realm.


    Qiu Zhenming was killed because they were already exhausted after a long battle with the fifth-grade spirit beasts. In addition, they were afraid and caught off guard, but they were prepared.


    "For this mission, we won''t be left alive!" The silver-faced killer explained, "Anyone who has seen the vision must die."


    Tuoba Yun and Ye Baitian''s faces were pale, and they finally understood the power of Huang Quan.


    Ye Tianze came out suddenly and said coldly: "What you want is me, why kill innocent people indiscriminately, I''ll just go with you."


    "As expected of the mission target of being protected by the Emperor, but unfortunately... you can''t protect them." The silver-faced killer said coldly.


    "No, I just want to protect him." Ye Tianze pointed at Tuoba Yun, "What do other people have to do with me?"


    When Ye Baitian heard this, his face was extremely ugly. At this moment, he really regretted choosing Ye Tianxing, but there is no regret medicine in this world.


    It was Tuobayun who was a little moved, but he shook his head and said: "My sons, die for the clan, die for the emperor, but a group of thieves, what''s the matter? You go, this seat will help you stop them."


    As soon as the words fell, a golden light lit up on his body, accompanied by a burst of terrifying spiritual power, and the horizontal knife in his hand was dyed golden.


    When Tuobayun held the knife, he was free to go against the sky, which was somewhat similar to the spear intent of the Overlord Spear. Let''s go." Great justice.


    "This sword intent..." Ye Tianze felt a little familiar.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Emperor''s Palace is powerful, but I''ve never seen it before, so I took this opportunity to experience it." Having said that, the silver-faced killer winked.


    The bronze black-robed man who cut Tuobayun just now came to Tuobayun in a flash.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to come in person!" Tuoba Yun said coldly.


    "You''re too weak, if I take action, you won''t even have a chance to draw a knife." The silver-faced killer said to himself.


    As soon as the words fell, the bronze black-robed man raised his hand and slashed, only to see a flash of blood, and a majestic murderous aura erupted.


    "Chong"


    The sound of gold and iron clattered, the eardrums of the shocked person hurt, and Tuobayun''s knife met the weapon of the black-robed man in front of him. Only then did a few people see it clearly. It was a jet-black dagger, shining with cold light.


    But Tuobayun didn''t take any advantage, that bloody murderous aura penetrated from the dagger to Tuobayun''s knife.


    "Jie Jie"


    The man in black robe gave a sinister smile, suddenly retracted his dagger, and stabbed it towards Tuoba Yun''s lower abdomen at a high speed.


    "Clang clang"


    Several consecutive stabs were blocked by Tuoba Yun. He didn''t have time to use the Eight Breaking Swords of the Emperor''s Palace, because the opponent''s speed was too fast.


    The most terrifying thing is that every time he fights, his spiritual power will be eroded.

 Chapter 62

    Ye Tianze knew that if things continued like this, Tuoba Yun would definitely lose, and the opponent''s dagger was not just as simple as eroding spiritual power.


    Every time they faced each other, the eroded spiritual power was sucked away by the dagger. In this way, the more they fought, the more Tuoba Yun consumed.


    There is no need to use up Tuoba Yun''s spiritual power completely, only a small amount is needed, and Tuoba Yun will be unable to parry at the opponent''s terrifying speed.


    "Breaking the Eight Swords, that''s all!" The silver-faced killer sneered.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze glanced at the silver-faced killer, and suddenly said, "Heavyly smashes the blade in the face."


    Hearing this, several killers were stunned for a moment, especially Ye Baitian, who didn''t even know what Ye Tianze''s sudden words meant.


    However, Tuoba Yun, who was fighting the Bronze Killer, was slightly startled, as if he had realized something. The golden spiritual energy in his body erupted vigorously, and he fell head-on.


    "Chong"


    This heavy knife fell, and the bronze killer dagger could not be stopped at all, and was directly shaken away. The terrifying force almost knocked the dagger out of his hand.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said again: "Drop his hand and wave it horizontally to stop him."


    Since the knife just now, Tuoba Yun''s body was immediately connected into one piece, and an aura of "even if there are thousands of people, I will go" broke out.


    He bent in shape, and cut down on the waist of the bronze killer.


    "Update the most c# fast on / 1


    "Chong"


    The dagger and the horizontal knife collided, but the power of this knife was no longer the one just now.


    Driven by the golden sword energy, the dagger was directly smashed into the bronze killer''s waist, and the entire blade slammed down heavily.


    With a loud bang, the bronze killer was slashed by the knife and flew out. If it wasn''t for the dagger blocking the blade, I am afraid that the bronze killer would have been cut in half.


    But even so, the terrifying knife energy and the power of this knife made the bronze killer suffer a lot, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Tuoba Yun turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. Only he knew how much shock the two short sentences just gave him.


    The Eight Swords of Breaking the Edge, although it is only a first-class martial arts, it is the secret of the Palace of the Emperor, and can only be learned by joining the Palace of the Emperor. This knife technique is so well understood.


    Is this really just a matter of high attainments in martial arts?


    No, Tuoba Yun is definitely not, because Po Feng Ba Dao doesn''t have formulas, but Ye Tianze''s two formulas have explained the true meaning of sword skills, and made his sword skills instantly sublime to another realm.


    No matter how high the martial arts attainments are, it is impossible to concoct the formula for breaking the front and eight swords, unless...


    Tuoba Yun didn''t dare to imagine it, but at this moment, seeing this scene, the silver-faced killer immediately winked, and the other two killers, together with the first silver-faced killer, attacked Tuobayun.


    In the face of three masters of the same level, and each of them was a killer who specialized in killing techniques, even Tuoba Yun felt a chill in his heart.


    "The wind is sweeping the autumn leaves." Ye Tianze''s voice came again.


    The fear in Tuobayun''s heart disappeared in an instant without a trace, and the terrifying sword meaning spiritual power dyed his sword golden.


    "Clang clang"


    The three bronze killers who attacked were directly shaken back by this knife, and all three of them showed shock in their eyes.


    They found that their dagger could no longer erode the spiritual power on the knife, and what was even more terrifying was that the knife energy in Tuoba Yun''s hand became more and more terrifying, and the knife intent made them even more afraid.


    But under the eyes of the silver-faced killer, they did not dare not to go up, their bodies burst out with terrifying blood light, their bodies flashed, and they attacked Tuoba Yun from three different directions.


    "There is no escape from sweeping the enemy." Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Clang clang"


    The three-footed sword qi burst forth, and the three bronze killers were knocked out with this knife, but this was not the end.


    Tuoba Yun''s figure flashed, and he came to the injured bronze killer and chopped off with his knife.


    "click"


    A head rolled to the ground, blood gushing like a spring, the bronze mask fell to the ground, revealing a hideous face.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Baitian was stunned. These bronze killers were all strong in the hidden realm. He had seen the strange movement technique and the power of the dagger before.


    But he did not expect that Tuoba Yun could defeat three people and kill one of them in such a short period of time.


    "The Eight Swords of the Emperor''s Palace, is it really so terrifying?" Ye Baitian didn''t believe it, and his eyes fell on Ye Tianze who was not far away.


    He has seen the Eight Breaking Swords, which is much stronger than his Ye family''s Izumo spear, but he definitely does not have such power.


    Then there was only one reason, Ye Tianze''s words had an effect, but he couldn''t understand, where did Ye Tianze get these words, that cave?


    Another person also looked at Ye Tianze, who was Huang Quan''s silver-faced killer, and he was no less surprised than Ye Baitian.


    Although he didn''t know why this young man had such insight, he finally understood that this mission would be upgraded to silver, and they were just a branch of Huangquan.


    The death of a bronze killer was nothing to a silver-faced killer. Without frowning, he winked at the remaining two killers.


    The two killers attacked Ye Tianze immediately.


    "Qiangqiang"


    Tuoba Yun was already prepared, his figure flashed, and he came to Ye Tianze, blocking the two silver-faced killers.


    At this moment, the sword intent on his body has reached the extreme, and he even feels that his eight sharp swords seem to be advanced.


    This advancement is not the realm of cultivation, but the advancement of level, which is about to go from first-class martial arts, to super-first-class martial arts, or even higher levels.


    Another killer, seeing Tuoba Yun protecting Ye Tianze, immediately joined forces with the other two killers.


    "Stepping and picking up is like a thunderbolt, and picking up willows in a series of oblique cuts." Ye Tianze said.


    With Tuoba Yun''s saber stance, the terrifying saber qi burst out, like the scorching sun at noon, extremely dazzling!


    "Qiangqiang!"


    The killer who attacked first was swayed away by the terrifying sword energy, and the clothes on his body could not withstand the attack of the sword energy at all, and all shattered into powder.


    The body was left with dense wounds, bloody and extremely terrifying.


    But at this moment, the other two killers attacked, and they were filled with terrifying murderous aura, covered in blood and cold.


    "Left and right protection is based on the cache, and the bayonet is changed step by step." Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, and was not afraid of this killing intent.


    Tuoba Yun blocked the attack of the first killer with a knife, and the terrifying knife burst out, shaking the killer away, and then another knife, blocking the other killer and shaking him away.


    But this is not the end, he swung the knife with a straight stab, and with the terrifying light of the knife, the horizontal knife penetrated the killer''s body.


    When the long knife was picked up, the knife gas exploded, and the killer''s body immediately burst open.


    However, the killer who had been shaken away before was not moved in the face of his companion being killed. Seeing Tuoba Yun with his back to him, he stabbed him with a dagger.


    "Puchi"


    Tuoba Yun didn''t turn his head back, reversed the blade, stabbed back, and penetrated the killer''s body. The dagger was less than an inch away from his body, but it could no longer move forward.


    "Bang"


    The knife gas exploded, and the killer''s body exploded.


    Tuoba Yun stood in the wind with his knife in hand, his eyes swept away, and the last killer who was about to attack was immediately frightened back.

 Chapter 63

    Except for Ye Tianze, the rest of the people present were all shocked. No one thought that Tuoba Yun would be able to kill three Huang Quan bronze killers.


    But what they were more shocked by was not Tuobayun''s strength, but Ye Tianze''s simple remarks. If it wasn''t for seeing Ye Tianze so young, they would even doubt whether this was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    Especially his pair of eyes that looked at the tenderness, he seemed calm during the whole process. This kind of confidence and bearing is definitely not something that an 18-year-old boy can have.


    Ye Baitian looked at him with a look of fear. At this moment, he even regretted his bowels.


    If he had known that there would be today, he would definitely have abandoned Ye Tianxing and chose Ye Tianze.


    The silver-faced killer standing at the top of the tree, his eyes became cold. He thought that this task was very simple and would not even cause damage, but now it seems that he is very wrong.


    "This is the slasher''s trick!" The silver-faced killer''s voice was hoarse, but he was also a little excited at the moment.


    Tuoba Yun looked back at Ye Tianze, no one was more shocked than him, because the Pofeng Ba Dao with the knife technique was completely different from the Po Feng Ba Dao he practiced before.


    "That''s right, this is indeed the knives of breaking the eight swords." Ye Tianze said.


    "How did you know?" the silver-faced killer asked. "The knives have been lost for a long time, not even in the Palace of the Emperor."


    "The absence of the Emperor''s Palace does not mean that there is no other place." Ye Tianze replied.


    The reason why he knew the sword technique of the Eight Pounders was because he created the Eight Poses, and this knife technique was tailor-made for the boy who led the horse for him.


    The reason why it was not discovered in the first time was because the sword technique had been improved and simplified into a first-class martial art.


    But with the sword technique, it is not a problem to become a super-class martial arts. If he used this sword technique when he created it, it would be even more terrifying.


    "Haha." The silver-faced killer smiled gloomily and said coldly, "Unfortunately, you are my mission target."


    As soon as the words fell, the silver-faced killer flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Tuobayun, only to see a flash of blood, and a shuddering killing intent burst out.


    "Chong!"


    The golden light of the knife and the light of blood collided with each other, sparks splashing everywhere, but the terrifying power directly overturned the person with the knife and overturned it.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Tuoba Yun''s face was pale, but at this moment, the silver-faced black-robed man had come to him.


    He smiled coldly, and a bloody light penetrated into his lower abdomen. Tuoba Yun, who was still domineering just now, was hit hard by the silver-faced killer in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Baitian''s face was pale with fright, and he fled in a flash. The first master of Shitai City did not have the confidence to defeat the silver-faced killer in front of him.


    "You didn''t run away?" Seeing Ye Baitian fleeing, the silver-faced killer didn''t care, but he wondered why Ye Tianze didn''t leave behind him.


    "With your level, I can''t leave at all." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "not to mention..."


    "Idiot, I''ll drag him for you, hurry up!" Tuoba Yun looked in pain, he felt the blood on his body being sucked away by the dagger.


    But at this moment, a blazing white light suddenly erupted from his body, and the white light intertwined, making a "chichi" sound, revealing an aura of destruction.


    This is the most domineering Lei Ling blood among the nine spirit bloods, and one of the strongest.


    The sudden surge of thunder spirit power changed the face of the silver-faced killer. The blood on the dagger and the killing intent on his body were greatly restrained by the thunder.


    Almost at the same time, the silver-faced killer raised his hand and hit Tuoba Yun in the chest, trying to force him back.


    Ke Tuobayun was not forced to retreat, he tightly grabbed the shoulder of the silver-faced killer and let the dagger stab him into his body.


    "Is Huang Quan''s killer great?" Tuoba Yun looked painful, but his eyes were very firm, "I still kill you!"


    Under this terrifying thunder spirit power, the silver-faced killer was greatly injured, especially the slaughter technique, which was completely restrained by the thunder.


    At this moment, the silver-faced killer suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and when he turned around, he saw Ye Tianze stabbed him with a spear.


    This shot made his hair stand on end, and the killing intent in it was even more terrifying than his killing technique, and this shot was as fast as light.


    But at this moment, the silver-faced killer pulled out the dagger from Tuoba Yun''s body, and a terrifying blood light erupted from his body.


    "boom!"


    The silver-faced killer punched Tuobayun, and the terrifying suffocation, accompanied by this punch, penetrated Tuobayun''s body and knocked him out.


    He turned around, stared at Ye Tianze coldly, swung the dagger, and chopped down the head of the gun.


    "Chong"


    Terrifying power, the shocking silver-faced killer felt pain in his mouth, but this dangerous shot was also slashed out by him.


    "Boy, die!" The silver-faced killer sneered, bumped into Ye Tianze, and stabbed him with a dagger.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Ye Tianze''s heart, blood suddenly erupted from his body, and his body twisted like a fish, avoiding the fatal blow.


    The moment the silver-faced killer reacted, he carried the dagger and stabbed again. This time Ye Tianze couldn''t avoid it, and the dagger plunged directly into his heart.


    "Afterimage!" The silver-faced killer''s face changed greatly. When he turned around, he saw that Ye Tianze had come to Tuobayun''s side.


    He picked up Tuoba Yun and ran out of Shitai Mountain, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "This is... what pace, it''s so fast!" The silver-faced killer watched Ye Tianze disappear and put it down. He was not surprised, and immediately chased after him.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was running fast with Tuoba Yun on his back.


    "You idiot, with such footwork, why didn''t you run earlier?" Tuobayun said with a pale face.


    "I don''t have the habit of running away without a fight." Ye Tianze replied.


    "But with me, how could you run away?" Tuoba Yun smiled bitterly, "Put me down, you still have a long way to go, and I... is already dead."


    This is not a lie for Tuobayun, the strongest is Lei Lingli, but before he could use it, he was hit hard by the silver-faced killer because the difference in strength was too great.


    If he used Thunder Spirit Power to dispel the evil spirit that invaded his body at the first time, there might still be a chance, but he didn''t do it, he chose to fight with the silver-faced killer.


    "Even if you half foot into the gate of hell, I will pull you back from the gate of hell." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "Hehe... You guy... I didn''t see you wrong." Tuoba Yun smiled bitterly, "Unfortunately, my life is not long... Why do you have to force it, in the end..."


    "I''m going to force it!" Ye Tianze glanced back at him and said decisively.


    Tuoba Yun was stunned for a moment, and at that moment, he saw the shadow of another person in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    ^update$new;''most@;fast on x:6

 Chapter 64

    The cost of using the blood shadow step is very high. This is also the footwork created by Ye Tianze in his previous life, which is specially used to escape.


    Although he can increase his speed tenfold in a short period of time, it directly consumes the qi and blood in his body to stimulate his body''s potential.


    When being chased by the fifth-grade spirit beasts, Ye Tianze used this trick to run for a few miles, and then he felt that his body''s qi and blood were insufficient.


    Although he has broken through the Judging Realm now, he was very exhausted in the battle with Ye Baitian. He had just run for less than half a mile, and he already felt weak.


    But he didn''t mean to let go of Tuoba Yun, because Tuoba Yun was kind to him, he would never throw Tuoba Yun to Huang Quan''s killer.


    But with the consumption of qi and blood, his speed became slower and slower, and the two Huangquan killers who had been left behind by him gradually caught up.


    "Take me, you can''t run away." Tuoba Yun also felt the crisis, "Put me down, I can help stop them for a while, you..."


    "Why are you helping me?" Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    Tuoba Yun didn''t expect that at this time, he was still struggling with this, and said with a wry smile: "In the beginning, it was because of your mother that I paid attention to you, but I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious, of course I can''t let a genius like you, Falling in the middle."


    "Just because of my ability?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes." Tuoba Yun said, "But I didn''t expect you to have such an amazing performance. Now I have begun to doubt who you are."


    "Want to know?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    "Think." Tuoba Yun said.


    "Then live well." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "..." Tuoba Yun.


    When Ye Tianze ran out of the mountain pass, the people of the three major families in Shitai City had already evacuated. You don''t need to guess to know that it was Ye Baitian who informed them.


    But Ye Tianze soon caught up with them not far from the city, and they were rushing back to the city. When they saw Ye Baitian coming with Tuobayun on his back, the three major families were shocked.


    However, when they saw the two men in black robes behind him, they were terrified. If they didn''t close the city gate, Ye Tianze would definitely have time to enter the city and close the gate before the two men in black robes came.


    However, Ye Baitian decisively ordered the city gate to be closed, and the people of the three major families united to surround the people in the Palace of the Emperor. Their fear of Huangquan was far greater than the fear of the Palace of the Emperor.


    Seeing Ye Baitian standing on the city, looking at him coldly, Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Shitai City, I have no intention of becoming an enemy of Huang Quan. If the two adults really want to force each other to death, I, Shitai City, will have no choice but to die!" Ye Baitian shouted.


    The two black-robed killers stopped one after another, and the silver-faced leader coldly swept over the people on the city with disdain in their eyes.


    "You will be bound, but you will be left with a whole corpse," said the silver-faced black-robed man.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He put Tuobayun down, called out the big black iron spear from the storage ring, and slammed it on the ground, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to waiting for death."


    The silver-faced killer flashed murderous intent in his eyes, holding the dagger, he attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The roar of the beast came from the sky, followed by the scene of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The tiles on the city tower fell to the ground, and the people standing on the city wall were also shaky.


    "Rumble"


    Like thousands of troops rushing in, people looked at Shitai Mountain, and saw the lush peaks in the distance, suddenly bare, and rows of trees fell to the ground. more powerful.


    "This is..." Ye Baitian on the top of the city looked extremely ugly.


    "Beast tide!" Tuoba Yun said with a wry smile.


    If it was just a normal beast tide, they wouldn''t be like this, but this time, the beast tide surpassed any recorded uplift.


    The fastest update on R? ¡ñwN


    It seems that the spirit beasts of the entire Shitai Mountain have come out.


    When the first spirit beast emerged from the mountain pass, even the silver-faced killer was taken aback. It was a rank five spirit beast.


    It was seven or eight feet tall, with a violent aura on its body, and behind it, there were thousands of spirit beasts, ranging from the first rank to the fourth rank.


    But this is not the end. In addition to the mountain pass, other places in Shitai Mountain also spewed out spirit beasts. Among them, there were not a few fifth-grade spirit beasts, and even sixth-grade spirit beasts loomed among them.


    "How is it possible, why is there such a large-scale beast tide in Shitai City!" Tuoba Yun''s eyes widened.


    Not only him, but the people in the city were all frightened by this battle, and some young children even had urinary incontinence.


    The number of beasts they''ve seen is in the thousands at most, and the strongest spirit beasts are only a few rank four spirit beasts.


    But in front of him, there are as many as rank four spirit beasts, more than a dozen spirit beasts of fifth rank, and sixth rank spirit beasts appear.


    Is it possible for such a terrifying beast tide to appear in a sect like Wangyue Sect in Shitai City?


    However, Ye Tianze, who was under the city, showed a smile. Although the beast tide was amazing, it became an opportunity for him. In the past life, he was not afraid of the thousands of troops of different races. What can he do with the beast tide in front of him?


    When he carried Tuobayun on his back, Tuobayun was taken aback by him, and he didn''t even have the slightest fighting spirit, but Ye Tianze''s face was clearly smiling.


    "Everyone in Shitai City, we will have an indefinite future!" Ye Tianze roared, urging the Heavenly Art, stepping on the blood shadow step, and killing the beast tide.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, with Tuoba Yunchao rushing towards the surging beast tide, not only the people in Shitai City were stunned, but even the silver-faced killer was stunned.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Bronze Killer asked in surprise.


    "No, he''s not crazy, he''s... looking for the last chance!" The silver-faced killer seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s thoughts.


    Facing them, Ye Tianze would never have a chance to survive, but facing these spirit beasts, he still had a chance.


    "Sir, us?" The bronze killer was a little timid.


    "The moth flutters into the fire, the courage is commendable, but it''s a pity... This kind of beast tide, he can''t survive at all." The silver-faced killer said coldly, "Go, go to Shitai City."


    With their strength, it couldn''t be easier to climb the city wall.


    Ye Baitian didn''t come back to his senses until the two of them came up, but they didn''t expect that Yinmian and the others had no intention of doing anything at all, and immediately went down the city wall without even looking at it.


    "Run!" Ye Baitian reacted immediately, and with Ye Tianhai, he ran away.


    The only thing he can keep at this moment is the single seedling of the Ye family. Under such a tide of beasts, the entire Shitai City will be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 65

    When Ye Baitian ran away, he glanced at the distant place uneasy. With his knowledge, he had never seen such a terrifying beast tide.


    Look; g is x "Edition Mw Chapter 3 Section 3}F


    What surprised him was that among the tens of thousands of spirit beasts rushing towards Shitai City, there was a ray of red light that was going upstream.


    If it wasn''t under such smoke and dust, and it was still so clear, he doubted that he was not mistaken.


    "What kind of monster is this guy!" Ye Baitian naturally knew who the red light was, but at this time he could only complain.


    The people on the city wall, when they were running away, only heard a loud "bang".


    The city wall that has gone through the years, under the impact of a fifth-grade spirit beast, directly broke a large hole, and the entire city wall trembled.


    "Boom"


    Countless spirit beasts poured in, the city gate was useless, the city walls were full of holes, and they were razed to the ground by spirit beasts in a short while.


    Some people who didn''t have time to escape were either swallowed by the spirit beast in front of them, or they were directly trampled into patties...


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was not feeling well at all. He carried Tuoba Yun on his back and went upstream among the spirit beasts, and he would encounter attacks by spirit beasts all the time.


    If it weren''t for the blood shadow step, he was jumping and moving in the body of the spirit beast, I am afraid that the spirit beast would have been trampled into a meat pie.


    But he knew very well that he was walking a tightrope on a cliff right now.


    These crazy spirit beasts, no matter whether he was a human emperor in his previous life, as long as he landed, it would be a matter of one kick.


    Blood Shadow Step consumes a lot of qi and blood, and every time he moves the qi and blood in his body, he loses a lot of energy, that is, the chaotic battle body, and the accumulation is strong. If it were an ordinary person, it would have been drained long ago.


    Tuoba Yun, who was on his back, saw his face getting paler and paler, and also saw that his body became weaker and weaker, and the pace of movement became more and more difficult.


    What Tuobayun couldn''t believe was that even in the midst of this spirit beast, his heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t calm down, but Ye Tianze was not at all nervous.


    It felt like a dancer, dancing in a sea of ??swords and flames, although it was not a leisurely stroll, but that confidence was something he could not have.


    The people who joined Huang Quan were dispatched, which made him more and more convinced of the guess in his heart...


    "If this goes on like this, even if these spirit beasts don''t eat me, I can''t hold it anymore!" Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable in his heart when he saw the long group of spirit beasts.


    Although his will is very firm, he has lost his qi and blood, and his body is getting more and more out of control. It''s just that under the crisis of death, he can only force himself to do all this.


    But the real crisis actually didn''t come from his lost blood, but from the spirit beast. He already felt several pairs of eyes staring at him.


    In front of you is the Jedi survival, but the real danger is those spirit beasts who command the beast tide.


    Just as Ye Tianze crossed the body of a third-grade spirit beast and was about to land on another spirit beast, he saw a blue light that turned into a crescent moon and slashed towards him at high speed.


    "Damn it!" The light was extremely fast, forming a cyan shadow in the air, making a sharp friction sound.


    "Wind Blade!" Tuoba Yun''s face was extremely ugly, "This is an attack from a fifth-grade spirit beast!"


    Walking a tightrope among thousands of spirit beasts is already very difficult, not to mention a sudden attack, and it is also an attack by a fifth-rank spirit beast.


    Seeing the surprise attack of the wind blade, Ye Tianze suddenly threw Tuoba Yun high in front of him.


    This scene was unexpected by Tuoba Yun, but he had already accepted his fate. Ye Tianze had already done his best to give up on him at this time, and he was about to die.


    It''s just a pity to die in the hands of a spirit beast.


    However, he didn''t expect that just as he was about to fall into the spirit beast, he heard a "whoosh" sound, and a large black spear passed through his crotch.


    At that moment, Tuoba Yun seemed to understand something, and the moment the black spear passed through him, he grabbed it.


    His body, driven by this big jet-black spear, instantly flew towards Shitai Mountain.


    When he turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, he saw that his body twisted, and at an incredible angle, he twisted the breath of the wind blade.


    And then drowned in the herd.


    Tuobayun was stunned, his nose was inexplicably sour: "Idiot, actually..."


    Although he was scolding Ye Tianze, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t expect that Ye Tianze finally gave up his big gun and used all his strength to throw this gun and take him out.


    At this moment, his mind was full of what he looked like when he first saw Ye Tianze. This young man seemed immature, but he had sophistication far beyond his age.


    It seems that no matter what kind of environment he faces, he can be calm. Perhaps the only time he sees his moving face is in the Hall of the Emperor, facing those awakened heroic spirits, the bowing salute.


    Until he realized that this young man was not an ordinary young man, he was like a comet in the sky, fleeting.


    What kind of young man can be so magnanimous and righteous in the face of life and death? What kind of young man can sacrifice his own life in order to repay his kindness?


    The strong wind brushed against his cheeks, and the pain in his lower abdomen was already numb, but Tuoba Yun felt an incomparable pain in his heart.


    This heart, since the childhood sweetheart, betrayed the vows of the mountain alliance, has long been dead. He entered the palace of the emperor, served the emperor all his life, and maintained the legal system of the human race, and he was destined to no longer be himself.


    But he did not expect that the son of his beloved would awaken his dead heart.


    In the eyes of the young man, there is a look as stubborn as his mother, and that "I will force it" is very similar to the person he loves.


    He should have hated the boy, he should have hated him, but he couldn''t hate it, but he couldn''t hate it.


    "Boom"


    The jet-black spear lost its last strength and fell in the Shitai Mountain. He fell heavily to the ground, only to recover from the pain just now.


    The arrogant Tuoba Yun, the first thing he did when he got up was to wipe away two lines of tears from the corners of his eyes, and shouted up to the sky: "Idiot, really stupid, don''t you know that I''m already a wreck, you Why did you make me suffer like this before I die, are you mother and son sent by God to torture me?"


    Shitai Mountain was empty, not even a bird, but no one heard his call.


    But at this moment, a voice came: "It turns out that when the dignified palace master also shed tears, he was still for a man like me. If others didn''t know it, they would think that your boss has the goodness of Longyang. "


    The young man came slowly, his body was broken and bloody, but there was a teasing smile on his tender face.


    "Hahaha..." Tuoba Yun didn''t react with anger, but from the bottom of his heart, he laughed happily.

 Chapter 66

    There is a mountain peak in Shitai Mountain, which is light and cloudy.


    With Tuobayun on his back, Ye Tianze looked at the direction of Shitai City from a distance, and his face became solemn.


    "It''s over, Shitai City is over." Tuoba Yun let out a sigh.


    The majestic Shitai City has long since ceased to exist. Under the ruins of tens of thousands of spirit beasts, even the weathered city walls have become flat, let alone a complete building.


    He turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, but found that his indifferent face showed no emotion, "Aren''t you sad at all?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Tianze replied and turned to the mountain.


    At the same time, on the other side of Shitai City, Ye Baitian was carrying Ye Tianhai, who was covered in blood, and was shaky.


    He didn''t look back, but Ye Tianhai looked back, only to find that the once glorious city had long since become a flat ground, and those familiar people had all died under the beast tide, and none of them survived.


    He didn''t even have time to grieve, and found that the ancestor who was carrying him stopped, Ye Tianhai looked up and saw two men in black robes, waiting for them in front.


    Ye Baitian''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the ancestor''s family business would be defeated in his hands.


    But he didn''t even expect that, after escaping from death, he actually stepped into the gate of hell with half a foot.


    "That''s fine, we don''t need to do it ourselves." The silver-faced killer looked at Shitai City in the distance, without the slightest pity, "Are you committing suicide, or let us do it."


    "Hey." Ye Baitian sighed, put Ye Tianhai down, held the big silver-white spear, and said, "I know a great secret, which is related to the life and death of the two of you. I am willing to tell the two of you. life!"


    Seeing that the two of them were unmoved, there was a desire to die in his eyes, "If I fight with the two of you with all my strength, with the current situation of the two, even if I can''t kill you, I can at least seriously injure you!"


    The silver-faced killer was silent for a moment, and said, "You two, you can live one."


    "Okay." Ye Baitian looked at Ye Tianhai and said, "Old Ancestor can''t accompany you on the next journey."


    "Ancestor..." Ye Tianhai burst into tears.


    Ye Baitian wiped his tears for him and said, "The Ye family man, even if he dies, he must die with a backbone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead. Ye Tianhai, who was caught off guard, was immediately killed by the palm of his hand.


    This scene shocked both Huang Quan''s killers, and Ye Tianhai didn''t even think that until his death, his beloved ancestor would not trade his life, but his own.


    "What''s the secret?" Yin Mian''s eyes showed a bit of fear, and the old guy in front of him was even more ruthless than him.


    "Ye Tianze is still alive." Ye Baitian said, "If the two of you go back to do business here, I''m afraid you will definitely die."


    "Impossible, he passed by the spirit beast, how could he be alive." Bronze Killer retorted.


    "He got a heaven-defying inheritance in a mysterious cave. With his mind, it is impossible to go to a dead end." Ye Baitian also told the two of them about the scene of turning back when he left.


    This reminded them of the terrifying speed of Ye Tianze''s sudden explosion.


    "Whether your secret is true or not, it still needs to be verified, so you want to change your life?" The bronze killer''s face was cold, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "You can try it!" Ye Baitian held the gun, desperately thinking.


    This scene reminded them of Ye Tianhai''s death. The old guy in front of them was far more decisive than they thought. Once he knew that he was going to die, he would definitely fight with them.


    Although Yin Mian''s strength is far superior to Ye Baitian, he was stared at by a sixth-grade spirit beast in the beast tide just now, and suffered serious injuries.


    "Let''s go." After careful consideration, Yin Mian made a decision.


    Ye Baitian smiled, he put away his gun, and walked towards the two of them without fear, passing them by.


    Watching him go away, Bronze Killer said, "The task is to silence them all, is it appropriate to let him go?"


    "It''s even more cost-effective to fight him, and our main target is that weird boy!" The silver-faced killer said coldly, "If we can''t complete the task, you and I will go back and die!"


    Under the face of Yong He''s ghost, the bronze killer''s face turned pale. They had killed countless people, but they were not all afraid of death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, a hidden cave in Shitai Mountain.


    With the help of Ye Tianze, Tuoba Yun finally expelled the last trace of evil spirit remaining in his body. The only thing he needs now is to repair the damaged organs in his body.


    With the strength of his hidden spiritual realm, it is not difficult to restore the internal organs, but until now, he still feels that all this is like a dream.


    Once upon a time, he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was busy these days, either picking strange herbs to apply to him, or swallowing some strange pills for him.


    But what''s even more terrifying is that whenever the evil spirit in his body erupts, a strange suction will come out of Ye Tianze''s body, sucking the evil spirit away from him.


    In just a few days, only trauma remained on his body, and all the evil spirits that entered his heart were completely expelled.


    "After a month and a half of training, the hall master will be the same as before, but... Shitai City will not be able to go back." Ye Tianze said.


    Tuoba Yun felt a pain in his heart, where is his root!


    "Although the Ye family is unfeeling towards you, you grew up there after all, and you have no nostalgia at all?" Tuoba Yun asked.


    Sometimes he felt that Ye Tianze was very contradictory. He looked indifferent on the surface, but he was affectionate and righteous in his heart.


    But in the face of the tragic destruction of Shitai City, he was indifferent, the coldness that came from his bones made him feel hairy all over.


    "If someone stabs you, and he says sorry to you, will you forgive him?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Maybe you can do it, but I''m not you."


    Tuoba Yun smiled bitterly, and said, "Then you can tell me who you are now."


    *1/Starting


    "Guess who I am?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Tuoba Yun hesitated, but still told his guess: "I guess... it has something to do with your background, your mother left when you gave birth, many people say that Ye Baitian killed her, but I think no."


    "After you were deprived of your spiritual blood, not only did you not die, but instead you were a blockbuster. This can only mean that the memory hidden in your bloodline has awakened." Tuoba Yun continued, "I know that the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, even in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. In addition, there are many ancient families, and their bloodline inheritance contains long-lasting memories!"


    When he said these words, Tuoba Yun kept staring at Ye Tianze, he originally thought that Ye Tianze would be moved by this.


    But he found that not only did Ye Tianze not move, there was no emotion on his face, and even his eyes were calm.


    "Speaking of my cheap mother, where do you think she will go?" Ye Tianze changed the subject.

 Chapter 67

    As soon as he heard the name "cheap mother", Tuoba Yun''s face immediately pulled down: "Even if she leaves you, she is your biological mother after all."


    "So, I still call her mother." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "Hey." Tuoba Yun sighed and said, "I only remember that when I saw her for the last time, she mentioned two words, Dongyang."


    "Dongyang?" Ye Tianze thought about it for a moment, and then passed by, "I''m going out hunting and eating at night."


    Genuine c¡î first _) hair


    Seeing the back of Ye Tianze leaving, Tuoba Yun sighed, thinking that Ye Tianze had a grudge towards his mother.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tianze didn''t care about a woman who abandoned her son and ran away alone, not to mention that his soul had nothing to do with this woman.


    These days, Ye Tianze has consolidated his realm at the first-order Juding Cauldron, and used the Nine Dragon Cauldron in his body to refine many pills.


    Arriving at the Gathering Cauldron, condensing the cauldron in the dantian, you can make pills, whether it is the blood of spirit beasts or inner pills, you can make pills.


    Those pills that helped Tuoba Yun heal were made by him using the Nine Dragons Cauldron in his body. As for pill recipes, there were a lot of them in his mind.


    In addition to helping Tuoba Yun to heal his wounds, Ye Tianze was not idle. In Shitai Mountain, he collected a lot of elixir and made alchemy with the blood of spirit beasts.


    Although the medicinal pills he has refined are still very basic, they are more than one level stronger than the average cultivator in the cauldron realm.


    When his strength is strong and the spirit fire in his body is strong, the quality of the refined medicine will only get better and better.


    Half a month later, Tuoba Yun''s injuries have healed. Ye Tianze killed a lot of spirit beasts in this half month, but almost all of them were used to restore Tuoba Yun, and he only kept a small part for refining. Elixir.


    The one he refines the most is the Blood Demon Pill, which, as the name suggests, is the pill that gathers the Qi of Blood Demon, thereby enhancing his chaotic fighting body.


    If there was a blood evil pill before, Ye Tianze could show the strongest form of the chaotic fighting body at the first time, without having to work hard to store the blood evil spirit.


    "Although the remaining two Huangquan killers died in the beast tide, the people of Huangquan may have other means." Tuoba Yun said.


    Ye Tianze agrees very much. Since it is because of a vision, it is certain that the woman has noticed something, otherwise Huang Quan''s killer will not come to investigate the vision for no reason.


    At this moment, Tuoba Yun took out something from the storage ring and said, "This is my handwriting, take it and go to any emperor''s palace in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, they will give you protection, Your talent, it is not difficult to ask them to recommend you to practice in the great forces."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and asked, "Aren''t you coming with me?"


    Tuoba Yun shook his head: "I originally planned to stay in Shitai City for the rest of my life, in the Palace of the Emperor, but I didn''t expect that even Shitai City would be gone..."


    He smiled bitterly, "I''m going to find your cheap mother."


    "There will be an appointment later." Ye Tianze bowed his hands and said goodbye.


    "Hahaha..." Tuoba Yun laughed loudly, "You really aren''t going to tell me, who are you?"


    Ye Tianze spread his hands, very helpless: "As long as you are alive, you will know sooner or later."


    Tuoba Yun said no more, and left the cave with his hands together.


    Looking at his back, Ye Tianze sighed a little, this is a persistent man, and a strong man.


    He has a true temperament that the three major families in Shitai City do not have. If he insists on comparing with Ye Baitian, Ye Tianze will say that Ye Baitian is far from him.


    Another half month, Ye Tianze finally came to the other end of Shitai Mountain. In the past half month, he killed spirit beasts all the way, and his realm went from the first-order Juding to the third-order Juding.


    The blood evil energy in his body is completely full, and he has refined hundreds of primary blood evil pills, which is enough for him to use up the blood evil energy on his body, and then unfold the full form of the chaotic battle body again.


    However, as soon as he walked out of Shitai Mountain, he felt a dangerous aura, and when he looked into the distance, he saw a man in black robe standing on a stone, waiting for him.


    The familiar silver Yonghe ghost face, not the silver-faced killer before, who is it?


    "You''re not dead!" Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    "It''s not the same for you." Yin Mian replied in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Tianze smiled, blood already appeared on his body, and the blood shadow stepped forward, ready to flee.


    Silver Mian''s strength, he has seen, with his current realm, even if he shows the complete body of the Chaos Battle Physique, he may not be able to kill him.


    Seeing him flee, Yin Mian was a little surprised, but instead of pursuing him, he took out something from the storage ring and threw it out in the direction Ye Tianze fled.


    Seeing what was rolling in front of him, Ye Tianze''s face changed suddenly.


    It was a bloody human head, but that face Ye Tianze was very familiar with, it was Tuoba Yun who had parted with him half a month ago.


    "When I killed him, I wasted a lot of time. Even my last subordinate died tragically under his sword." Yin Mian sneered, "He really scared me, not only in mine He survived under the blood evil spirit, and even his strength has recovered as before, which makes me very curious."


    "Curious!" Ye Tianze held up his head on the ground, thinking of the scenes of talking and laughing when they parted, and a monstrous anger surged in his heart, "You must have no idea how important he is to me!!!"


    "I know." The silver-faced killer said coldly, "So, as long as he dies, you will never run away. You are a person who values ??love and righteousness, and you will definitely avenge him."


    "Yeah, I will avenge him." Ye Tianze raised his head, his eyes were as cold as frost.


    The silver-faced killer was inexplicably cold in his heart. In those eyes, what he saw was no longer the young boy''s tender emotions, but the piercing killing intent.


    There was no roar in the sky, and no anger that surfaced, but he felt horrified.


    "After killing so many people, you were the first to make me feel scared." The silver-faced killer took a deep breath.


    "It turns out that you are also afraid, but you won''t be afraid after a while, because you will be afraid!" Ye Tianze gently put his head aside.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" The silver-faced killer called out his dagger, and with a flash, he stabbed at Ye Tianze.


    He cultivated the technique of slaughter, and all the spiritual energy in his body was transformed into blood evil energy. Apart from thunder spirit energy, the only thing that could restrain this blood evil energy was light spiritual energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the dagger came to Ye Tianze''s chest, and the terrifying blood and evil energy gathered on the dagger, like a scorpion swinging its tail, flashing with cold light.


    The reason why Huang Quan''s killer is so powerful is because this blood evil energy is very difficult to deal with.


    But what he met was Ye Tianze, who had cultivated the Heavenly Battle Physique.

 Chapter 68

    When the dagger stabbed, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, raised his hand and grabbed the edge of the dagger.


    "Looking for death!" The silver-faced killer''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a bit of sarcasm.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze''s hand grabbed the edge of the blade, his palm was directly cut by the dagger, and the terrifying blood and evil energy poured into Ye Tianze''s body along the wound.


    However, something that surprised him happened. Ye Tianze, who was invaded by the blood evil spirit, not only did not panic at all, but even a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The silver-faced killer made a "crack" in his heart, giving birth to an ominous premonition, but he still tried his best to stimulate the blood evil spirit in his body to invade Ye Tianze''s body.


    f/update "6 new) the most?/Fast on N''z


    The dagger did not stagnate in the slightest, and plunged into Ye Tianze''s chest.


    "Puchi"


    Three points into the flesh, but he could no longer move forward. Ye Tianze''s hand blocked the dagger, but the bloody energy poured into his body along the wound.


    His body immediately surged with a monstrous evil spirit, like a corpse buried underground for many years, extremely terrifying.


    However, what frightened the silver-faced killer was that Ye Tianze''s face not only did not suffer from ordinary people''s pain, but instead had some enjoyment.


    "puff"


    The two red lights lit up, and the silver face found that Ye Tianze''s eyes were actually burning, and the killing intent condensed into substance.


    "This... how is this possible!" Yin Mian''s face changed.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    There were bursts of roars, like an angry real dragon in the ancient times, the eardrums of the silver-faced ears were sore, and the whole body was a little out of control.


    But what was more terrifying was still behind. Ye Tianze, whose eyes were burning with blood-red flames, began to swell up.


    The blood and evil spirit stored in the body all poured out, and the muscles on the body began to expand, turning bronze, and every inch was full of terrifying power.


    The dagger that pierced into the chest was forced out directly by the expansion of the muscles, and the wound overflowed with blood evil energy.


    But Yin Mian couldn''t tell whether it was his or Ye Tianze''s.


    He felt a more terrifying blood evil spirit, which gushed out from Ye Tianze''s body. This blood evil spirit was divided into black and white, and surrounded him. It was purer than the blood evil spirit on his body. thicker.


    Accompanied by the madness of his body, this bloody aura turned into two giant dragons, surrounded by Ye Tianze, and turned into a pair of black and white wings.


    At this moment, standing in front of him is no longer the weak-crowned young man just now, but a murderous and fierce god.


    Yin Mian opened his mouth wide. If he hadn''t seen Ye Tianze''s changes with his own eyes, he might have doubted whether the fierce god in front of him, who was eight feet tall and looked like an alien, was a talented young man.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze threw his fist and smashed Yinmian''s body. With this tremendous force, he was directly smashed into the air.


    When Yin Mian stood up, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and seven or eight ribs were shattered, when even a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The power of this punch alone is enough to kill any powerhouse in the Gathering Cauldron Realm in seconds, and hit countless masters in the Lingering Realm.


    Seeing Ye Tianze holding a black black iron spear and walking towards him slowly, Yin Mian finally understood what Ye Tianze just said.


    Yes, fear is no longer enough to describe how he feels at the moment, his heart has been dominated by fear.


    "This is the real me, not because I don''t want to tell you, but because my enemy is too strong, so strong that I can only be cautious, walking on thin ice!" Ye Tianze looked at the head beside him and sighed, "But I didn''t Thinking about it, it still hurt you."


    "No wonder the Blood Lord personally ordered to investigate the visions in various places!" Yin Mian looked at him, trembling, "Who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." Ye Tianze snorted with a cold face.


    The first form of the Overlord Spear unfolded. In the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, the power of this spear reached its peak. This is a shot that dominates the world and is the only one I have.


    "Chong"


    Yin Mian waved a dagger to block it. Although he shook the gun away, it made him feel pain in his mouth.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are at most in the early stage of Lingyin, and I have already stepped out of Lingyin realm!" Under the threat of death, Yin Mian dispelled the fear in his heart.


    He was not a sect disciple like Qin Le, and would be so frightened that he didn''t even have the courage to resist. Yinmian saw Ye Tianze''s truth almost immediately.


    The current Ye Tianze is indeed very strong, but compared with him, there is still a big gap.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze''s second shot followed closely. Although the aura of dominating the world and being the only one was terrifying, Yin Mian blocked it, making it easier than before.


    "Die Lang!" Ye Tianze waved his black iron spear and rolled up the shadows of the guns in the sky.


    The wind assisted the fire, the fire spirit blood and the wind spirit blood poured out, and the long spear turned into a huge fire dragon, covering the radius of dozens of feet.


    "Herringbone kill!" Yin Mian no longer dodged.


    A monstrous suffocating energy surged up from his body, and the whole person escaped into the suffocating energy and disappeared without a trace.


    The fire dragon swept down, but lost its target. Instead, there was a strong sense of crisis behind him, but at this moment, the gun was ready, and he was not allowed to take it back.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the long spear fell, leaving countless huge pits on the ground immediately, each of which was several feet in size, and flames were still burning on it, and the soil inside was scorched.


    However, this shot didn''t work, instead it was Ye Tianze''s back, leaving a half-foot-long wound, and there was a burning pain.


    "If you have the strength of the Lingyin realm, I am afraid that I will really fall here today. Unfortunately, even if you have this strange physique, you have only been promoted to the first rank of Lingyin, which is far worse than me. "Silver Face appeared behind him.


    The wound behind Ye Tianze was left by Yinmian. If it weren''t for the battle body, he would have lost his combat effectiveness at this moment, because the blood evil spirit was the most powerful weapon for Huangquan killers.


    The gap between the two is too far, and it is even more difficult to kill him without scaring the other.


    "Really?" The killing intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes grew stronger.


    "If you only have this strength, then you will die!" Silver face flashed and attacked again.


    This time Ye Tianze was not going to escape, he took out a large amount of blood evil pill from the storage ring and swallowed it directly.


    Hundreds of blood evil pills exploded in his body, and the monstrous blood evil aura burst out. With him as the center, the range of several tens of meters was all covered by this blood evil gas.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The roar of the sky resounded in this world, and the silver face that was still proud just now, his face was extremely ugly.


    Because of Ye Tianze''s strength, he climbed up again, from the first rank of Lingyin, across seven ranks, and directly reached the eighth rank of Lingyin.


    "What about now?" Ye Tianze''s eyes burned with blood-red flames, which was the embodiment of murderous intent condensed into substance.


    "You''re crazy, really crazy. If you forcefully improve your strength, this body will also be abolished." Yin Mian''s face was full of horror.


    He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so crazy, but he knew very well that anything that improved his strength in a short period of time would have endless troubles, not to mention that he improved twice like Ye Tianze.


    "You underestimated my determination to kill you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.

 Chapter 69

    Yin Mian really underestimated Ye Tianze''s killing intent, because he couldn''t understand Tuoba Yun''s position in Ye Tianze''s heart.


    That''s not just the word "beneficiary" that can be described. Tuoba Yun''s unyielding will reminded him of those brothers back then.


    They may be very weak, but they have a sincere heart of selfless dedication to the ethnic group.


    This is where the brother-like "Ru" comes out, and then there is that sentence: Born as a robe, fight for you!


    Although Ye Tianze has never called Tuoba Yun "Ru", in Ye Tianze''s heart, Tuoba Yun is like his brother.


    Therefore, when Tuoba Yun advised him not to force it, Ye Tianze replied, "I will force it!"


    For the sake of that voice, for this "Ru", he can do everything, even if there are thousands of troops and a sea of ??swords and flames in front of him, he will force it!


    Not to mention the madness in front of him, even if it is a madman, Ye Tianze will avenge Tuoba Yun.


    However, Yin Mian doesn''t know all this, although Ye Tianze''s strength has improved, he is still full of confidence: "Even if you are promoted to the eighth level of Lingyin, you are still far behind me, and you are still too tender to defeat me. !"


    "Earth word kill!" As soon as the voice fell, a bloody aura gushed out from Yin Mian''s body again.


    The evil spirits of the two were entangled together, the blood in the sky was flying, and the silver face disappeared from Ye Tianze''s field of vision again.


    But this time, Ye Tianze didn''t give him any chance. A bloody light lit up on his body. He raised his hand and punched into the empty suffocating aura: "Get out of here!"


    "Boom" sound.


    The bloody aura that filled the sky was directly forced back by this punch, and the figure of Yin Mian appeared in front of him, only three feet away.


    "How could this be..."


    Before the word "fast" could be uttered, his fist slammed on him, the silver face he hit flew back, his body hit the ground, bounced several times in a row, and then rolled to the ground.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yinmian felt severe pain in his body, but the battle was not over, and he immediately got up again.


    But what he saw was a flash of blood, and a fist with a big bowl slammed into his face: "You won''t die so soon!"


    "boom"


    The fist slammed into his face. If it wasn''t for the spiritual support, this punch would have smashed his face into a pulp, but all the teeth in that bite were knocked off, and the bridge of his nose was even flattened.


    "No...impossible...it''s impossible..." Yin Mian was horrified.


    Before he could land on the ground, there was a flash of blood around him, Ye Tianze''s body appeared in front of him, he raised his hand and slammed it down again.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on his lower abdomen, and before he landed, he was abruptly interrupted, smashed to the ground heavily, and all his ribs were broken.


    "You, and Huang Quan, will be buried with him!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold.


    "boom boom"


    Dozens of punches fell in a row, all the bones on Yinmian''s body were smashed, and he lay on the ground like a pool of rotten meat, and he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    The blood shadow step cooperated with the chaotic fighting body to let him understand what the fear of being crushed was.


    But this is not the end, Ye Tianze carried the gun and walked in front of him, the hill-like body obscuring the sky.


    He raised his hand and lifted the silver face up, and said coldly, "There is a kind of punishment in this world, life is better than death!"


    With a flash of light, Yin Mian saw that there was something in Ye Tianze''s hand. When he saw this thing, Yin Mian''s body trembled.


    "Zhen... Beast... Ring!" Yin Mian opened his mouth.


    "It''s good to recognize!" Ye Tianze threw him on the ground, his body surging with blood, turned into a palm, and grabbed the silver face.


    "Peeling... soul... technique..." Yin Mian trembled all over.


    Although the beast-suppressing ring is powerful, it only has an effect on spirit beasts, but this soul-stripping technique from a foreign race is extremely terrifying.


    He can completely strip out the human soul from the body, so that the human beings and the gods can be destroyed.


    Yin Mian didn''t know how Ye Tianze knew this forbidden technique of alien races, but thinking of the beast-suppressing ring, he seemed to understand what Ye Tianze was going to do.


    Xuesha''s palm passed through his body, pulling out a dark soul directly from his body.


    This soul struggled continuously, but could not escape the control of the palm, and made a miserable cry of "wheezing", shivering, as if begging for mercy.


    "That''s the fear!" Ye Tianze didn''t move at all, raised his hand and patted the beast ring, only to see a stream of light flashing, and a suction came.


    The silver-faced soul trembled slightly, and then sucked into the beast-suppressing ring. The beast ring rang twice, quieting down. Ye Tianze walked to the head and sat down. The power of the blood shadow step disappeared. Now, the power of the Heavenly Battle Body has also disappeared.


    At this moment, he only felt incomparably empty, his body was even weaker, and the flames of the furnace in his dantian were dying.


    Yin Mian guessed right, but he only guessed half of it right, because Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body can use the blood evil energy once.


    But the second time he swallowed the blood evil pill, on the basis of the original, he forcibly improved his strength, and the meridians in his body were damaged, especially the spiritual fire in the furnace, which was seriously damaged.


    But he didn''t regret it at all, not to mention the damage, even if he sacrificed his life, as long as he could kill Yin Mian, he felt it was worth it.


    "My name is Taiyi." The strong wind brushed across his cheeks, and Ye Tianze said quietly, "I originally wanted to tell you when I have enough strength to deal with that bitch, but..."


    Ye Tianze felt a pain in his heart, sighed, and said coldly, "Huangquan!!! I swear by blood, if I don''t turn the world upside down, I won''t call Taiyi!"


    He took off the silver-faced clothes, took the storage ring, and threw his body into Shitai Mountain.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze found Tuoba Yun''s body, combined the corpses, and buried them in His Royal Highness the Emperor of Shitai City.


    Half a month later, Qingyuan County City.


    An inconspicuous young man walked into the Palace of the Emperor in the county town and stood at the back of the crowd.


    The teenager didn''t attract much attention, and his clothes were the kind that were easily overlooked.


    It was that face, which was very handsome, but it was a greasy face, which covered up that heroic spirit.


    The people around are queuing up, and they are also talking about some major events that have happened recently.


    "Have you heard? Shitai City was trampled by the beast tide..."


    "Except for the Ye family, Shitai City, the other two families are not enough to see, how can it compare to our Qingyuan County..."


    "What''s the matter of Shitai City being trampled down? Isn''t this small town in Tianlong Kingdom trampled by beast tides every month?" A fat man with thirsty eyebrows took over, "I heard a secret story. , Recently, several strongholds in Huangquan have been taken over, and they were done by their own people!"


    "Huangquan!" Upon hearing these two words, the people present became quiet, but they couldn''t help but be curious.


    . 2


    When the fat man saw that everyone was looking at him, he realized the seriousness of the matter, and quickly explained: "I''m just hearing it, hearsay."


    "Hey, hearsay, you dare to talk nonsense, and you are not afraid of those ghost-faced killers coming to you?"


    When the man saw that he had become the focus, he immediately walked away, and the discussion soon ended with his departure.


    None of them noticed that the young man in the last row had a cold light in his eyes.


    "This time, the Qingyuan Human Emperor''s Hall, the number of places to recommend strong people to enter the Tianlong Holy Land is very precious. It would be great if I could get one." The discussion continued.

 Chapter 70

    The Hall of the Emperor has the authority to recommend entry into the major cultivation holy places, even the Hall of the Emperor in Shitai City has it.


    However, because the Shitai Human Emperor''s Palace has been trampled down by spirit beasts, this recommended authority naturally no longer exists.


    Ye Tianze, who originally planned to join the Qingyuan Human Emperor''s Palace through Tuoba Yun''s letter, completely dispelled his thoughts because of this incident.


    "Huang Quan will investigate the vision and must have something to do with that woman." The appearance of Huang Quan made Ye Tianze extremely vigilant.


    However, the destruction of Shitai City was indeed considered a "good thing" for Ye Tianze, at least no one knew about the vision.


    Ye Tianze knows his situation well, that woman''s power is too strong, he doesn''t even know that this woman is right, the entire Qingyuan County, except for the Palace of the Emperor, is the sphere of influence of the Huang family, even the Palace of the Emperor The lord of the palace is also the Huang family.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know whether this hall master is like Tuoba Yun, who has already been "ordained" and dedicated himself to serving the emperor, but only from the perspective of the huge power of the Huang family, it is indeed very difficult for foreigners to get this place. of.


    "If it wasn''t for the second young master of the Huang family, who suddenly disappeared for some reason, I''m afraid even this place would not be possible." Fatty said in a low voice.


    Ye Tianze thought of the unfortunate second young master of the Huang family, and his expression was very strange.


    "How is it, after listening to me talking so much, do you have any ideas of cooperating with me?" Fatty asked mysteriously, "I have a way to get the last spot, but the premise is that you have to... "


    "Not interested." Ye Tianze categorically refused.


    "..." Fatty.


    He obviously didn''t expect Ye Tianze to refuse it so simply, and he didn''t know how to continue for a while.


    After a long silence, when Fatty was about to speak, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let me get out of the way!"


    Immediately following, a group of people walked in. The leader was dressed in brocade clothes, with a ruddy complexion. He looked very young, fifteen or sixteen years old, but his eyes were full of arrogance, as if he would not let anyone go. Similar in the eyes.


    As soon as they walked in, they would drive away the people in the queue. Many people were angry, but when they saw the masters of these people, they immediately retreated.


    Fatty''s eyes are very thief, almost the moment these people walked in, he had already moved out of the way.


    The people in front of them even avoided it far away.


    Only Ye Tianze was indifferent. Seeing that the people in front were avoiding him, he strode forward and stood still.


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment, especially the fat man, who couldn''t help thinking of the scene just now, thinking, I''m afraid this is not a fool, right?


    Those who were in the front, making way for the road, all laughed, showing expressions of schadenfreude.


    Sure enough, those burly men who drove people away were also stunned when they saw that they were so stunned and went to the front of the line.


    The teenager winked, and several big men rushed over immediately, ready to drag Ye Tianze out.


    "Touch me and break your dog''s legs!" Ye Tianze glanced at the two of them coldly.


    The two big men were swept away in this way, and they felt inexplicably shivering all over their bodies.


    "Are you two eating dry rice? Break his leg and throw it out for me!" the leading young man said angrily.


    This time, it was not only the two big men just now, but the few people around him also rushed up, all fierce and vicious.


    "Stop!" When Ye Tianze was about to start, a voice came from inside the hall, "This is the Palace of the Emperor, it''s not your Huang Family''s turn to go wild!"


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man in a sacrificial robe came out. He glanced at a few big men, and they immediately put their hands away.


    "My uncle is the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace, you are a little deacon, what qualifications do you have to teach me?" The young man was not afraid and ordered, "If you want to break his legs, go back and I will break your legs! "

 Chapter 71

    Several burly men trembled, and the young master of the Huang family said that he would break their legs, which must have been fulfilled.


    In order to save their legs, several people could only bite the bullet and break Ye Tianze''s legs.


    "Anyone who dares to cause trouble in the Emperor''s Palace will kill without mercy!" The deacon shouted sharply.


    Immediately, several imperial guards appeared. They held the horizontal swords around their waists, and they were murderous. Several servants of the Huang family were immediately scared back by this battle.


    "Bai, you dare to touch me and try!" Huang Yue looked arrogant.


    "No matter how big the Huang family is, it is no bigger than His Majesty the Emperor. If you dare to make trouble in the Palace of the Emperor, and disturb the peace of several His Majesty, killing one of you will be light!" Deacon Bai said coldly.


    Hearing this, Huang Yueqi twitched and waved his hand, only to make a few of his subordinates retreat. Although he was arrogant, he still knew how big the hat that Deacon Bai gave him was.


    To offend the heroic spirits of several emperors, let alone he dare not, his entire Huang family dare not.


    After a few of his subordinates stepped down, he walked up to Ye Tianze and said coldly, "You wait for this young master, I will take care of you sooner or later."


    Facing Huang Yue''s threat, Ye Tianze turned around and ignored his existence.


    Huang Yue gritted his teeth angrily, but he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze, but the killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to sign up for the assessment?" Deacon Bai said, "If you want to sign up, you should queue up honestly, and if you dare to disrupt the order, they will all be thrown out and disqualified."


    Everyone saw that Deacon Bai was protecting an outsider, attacking the arrogance of the young master of the Huang family, and immediately rushed over to line up.


    They all stood behind Huang Yue, no one dared to ask for the position just now, but they were jealous of Ye Tianze''s position.


    "Come in." Deacon Bai glanced at Ye Tianze, turned and walked into the hall.


    The Palace of the Emperor of Qingyuan County is much larger than that of Shitai City. This is obviously because Qingyuan County is stronger.


    Look at positive b (version Z chapter on ¡ó!


    "Name, place of origin, strength!" Deacon Bai sat at the table, looking down without looking at him.


    "Ye, born in Longhua County, Juding third-order." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ye?" Deacon Bai looked up at him, obviously he had never heard of the surname, let alone the first name.


    After a while, he lowered his head and recorded, "This is the token for participating in the assessment. During this time, you can freely enter and leave the wing of the Emperor''s Palace. After the assessment, no matter whether it is successful or not, you will need to send the order. The card is returned, the next one..."


    After taking the token, someone took Ye Tianze to the wing of the Emperor''s Palace. Although he was not afraid of the Huang family, he didn''t want to cause any trouble at the moment.


    In the wing room, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged, looked inside the furnace, and found that the two spirit fires, wind and fire, had recovered as before, but they were still a bit worse than when he was in his prime.


    "Get some more spirit beasts and blood, it''s not difficult to recover completely. It''s time to wake up Lei Lingxue." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The two major spiritual bloods have been strengthened to the limit, and the transformation of spiritual power, although not completely completed, is almost there.


    He knew that if he wanted to improve his strength in a short period of time, in addition to his realm, he could only awaken his spiritual blood and refine the third level of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    Just as Ye Tianze was immersed in his practice, the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked with a cold face.


    "Brother Ye, it''s me, the fat man from before." A familiar voice came from the door.


    Ye Tianze opened the door, only to see the fat man with stubborn eyebrows standing at the door, and a blue-clothed woman standing beside him.


    The blue-clothed woman looked beautiful, her eyebrows stood up and her eyebrows stood up, and she was arrogant. As soon as she opened the door, she looked up and down at Ye Tianze and said, "Is he the one you''re talking about?"


    "That''s right, it''s Brother Ye, Juding''s third-order strength is not weak." Fatty Can said with a smile, "This is He Yingying and He, from Xiliang County, Juding''s ninth-order, we are here, yes Invite the little brother to join us and compete for those three places."


    "Not interested." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Wait." Fatty blocked the door and said with a smile, "Brother Ye probably still doesn''t know the rules of this assessment, right?"


    "What rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmph, I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t even know the rules. I think he''s simply a arrogant and arrogant man." He Yingying turned her head and said, "Let''s go, change someone else."


    "Miss He, wait a moment." Fatty quickly stopped her, "It''s too late to find someone now, everyone has formed a team, it''s impossible to take them apart and join us."


    "Isn''t the assessment done by myself?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Emperor''s Palace stipulates that only three people can participate in the assessment, otherwise, they will be disqualified." Fatty explained, "This is a new rule that has just been released, and the registration is now closed, if the three of us If you don''t form a team, you will be disqualified."


    "Then I will join you." Ye Tianze was helpless.


    "Don''t hold us back then!" He Yingying said with a cold face, turned her head and left.


    Only Fatty stayed, smiled and stretched out his hand, saying, "My name is Lan Yuheng, the sixth-order Juding, and I come from outside the three counties."


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t extend his hand, Lan Yuheng retracted his hand and said, "Tomorrow''s assessment, you have to be more careful, Huang Yue, this kid is notoriously wicked and must report, this Qingyun County is all his Huang family''s forces. scope¡­¡­"


    "Thank you." Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze closed the door and continued to practice.


    Early the next morning, outside the Hall of the Emperor, Deacon Bai called together all the people who had been assessed and said, "It is reported that there are alien races near Longshou Mountain. Your mission this time is to find out the traces of alien races and kill them. Kill an alien, an alien head can be exchanged for a recommended quota!"


    When everyone heard it, there was an uproar. Although they had never seen an alien race, they had heard about alien races from their elders since childhood.


    "It turned out to be killing aliens. Qingyuan County is in the hinterland of Tianlong Kingdom. How can there be aliens here?"


    "Lord Deacon, did you make a mistake?"


    "Yeah, how could there be aliens here, Longshou Mountain is close to Wangyue Sect, and aliens will not go to Longshou Mountain, right?"


    Seeing the panicked look on their faces, Deacon Bai frowned and said coldly, "Could it be that the Palace of the Emperor will still issue false missions? Those who dare not go, you can quit now, and I will immediately disqualify you."


    "This..." Everyone was silent for a while.


    "When I hear an alien race, I''m scared like this. If I see an alien race, don''t you have to pee?" Deacon Bai sneered with a cold face, "With such courage, you still want to practice in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land? !"


    Seeing that Deacon Bai was really angry, the people present immediately shut their mouths, and a few people left on the spot, but the majority still remained.


    Although alien races are terrifying, but they are numerous and powerful, and this is the assessment of the Palace of the Emperor, so the Palace of the Emperor must not fail to send experts to protect it, right?

 Chapter 72

    But Deacon Bai quickly shattered their hopes and said, "Regardless of life and death in this assessment, either quit, come back with the head of an alien, or be beheaded by an alien!"


    There was silence in the square. There were originally more than 30 people, but only 21 people were left. Even the children of the Huang family left three or four.


    Ye Tianze, who was standing in the corner, was overjoyed. If the mission of the Emperor''s Palace this time was not false, it would be exactly what he wanted.


    The blood essence of the spirit beasts has a great effect on tempering his battle body, but it is not as good as the alien race. If he can enter the hinterland of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, the strength of these alien races is definitely not weak.


    And his Huntian Art, the restraint of foreign races, is much greater than that of spirit beasts.


    "I don''t know which clan it is!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, but was suddenly surprised.


    He found that the fat man beside him looked very frightened, but there was excitement in those eyes.


    Obviously only the sixth-order Juding, but she is much calmer than He Yingying, who is the ninth-order Juding.


    "When you hear the alien race, you still pretend to be so calm. It seems that you really don''t know the sky!" Lan Yingying glanced at him, thinking that he was pretending to be calm.


    The fat man Lan Yuheng on the side also attracted him. Seeing Ye Tianze was so calm, there was a little surprise in his eyes, but he quickly hid it.


    "The two of us are just assisting from the side, and then we will rely on Miss He." Lan Yuheng is very good at talking.


    "Don''t hold me back!" He Yingying said coldly.


    Ye Tianze felt a little inexplicable, so he simply kept silent, which made He Yingying even more angry, and stomped her feet and walked aside.


    "Do you know why Miss He is always bothering you?" The fat man came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Because I think she doesn''t exist?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "So you''re not stupid." The fat man said with a smile.


    After half an hour, the team set off. This time, there are three young masters in the Huang family participating in this assessment, namely the eldest young master and the third young master. The last one is naturally the youngest young master Huang Yue.


    As soon as he left the city gate, Huang Yue took the two of them and walked over. He glanced at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "When you arrive at Longshou Mountain, you will be beautiful."


    "Come closer to me and break your dog''s legs!" Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "You..." Huang Yue clenched his fists, "Wait for me, when you get to Longshou Mountain, young master, I will peel your skin!"


    If it hadn''t been for Deacon Bai to come over, it is estimated that he would have started at this moment.


    After Huang Yue left, the fat man came over, gave a thumbs up, and said, "There is something, even the young master of the Huang family doesn''t even care about it."


    "I think it''s stupid!" A harsh voice came, it was He Yingying, "Fortunately, as long as you enter Longshou Mountain, the task of forming a team is complete, then let''s go our separate ways!"


    Seeing her turn and leave, Fatty looked embarrassed: "A creature like a woman is the most vengeful, so if you offend anyone, don''t offend women."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and followed the team.


    An hour later, everyone came to Longshou Mountain. Because the main peak resembles the dragon''s head, it is named Longshou Mountain. Compared with Shitai Mountain, Longshou Mountain is much smaller, but the spirit beasts are not weaker than those of Shitai Mountain. Spirit beasts, the strength is a few points higher, and the lowest is in the second rank.


    "You have three days to kill those three aliens, and you won''t be waiting for it!" Deacon Bai sneered, took out the engraved leak and started timing.


    The eldest and third young masters of the Huang family took the lead and entered Longshou Mountain.


    The rest followed, {\


    The fixed military plate in Lan Yuheng''s hands is a very old one, and the effect is very obvious. If he didn''t get it from somewhere, it would prove that this guy has a very shallow origin.


    This caused Ye Tianze to be vigilant and follow him calmly.

 Chapter 73

    After entering Longshou Mountain for more than an hour, the orientation of the Dingjun compass has not changed. Ye Tianze originally thought that he would meet Huang Yue and his party, but found that he could not see any trace of the other party at all.


    He was not surprised when he arrived. Although Longshou Mountain is much smaller than Shitai Mountain, it also occupies a radius of several hundred miles. Not to mention more than 20 people, even if more than 2,000 people rushed in, the chance of encountering is also very small.


    Along the way, it was He Yingying who opened the way. Ye Tianze could see it. She obviously wanted to show her strength in front of Lan Yuheng, so when she killed spirit beasts, she was very quick, and many were one-shot kills.


    But in Ye Tianze''s opinion, although He Yingying''s strength is strong, not to mention her actual combat experience, it is estimated that even Lan Yuheng can''t compare to him.


    If it weren''t for a first-class swordsmanship, coupled with the crushing of her strength, it would be impossible for her to kill the spirit beast in one hit.


    Sure enough, when they entered the depths of Longshou Mountain and encountered a third-grade spirit beast, He Yingying felt a little bit exhausted. A third-grade spirit beast could not fight for a long time, and finally Lan Yuheng shot, which relieved her pressure.


    "We only have three days. If we want to get all three places, we must find the aliens before the others." Ye Tianze thought about it, "At our speed, if we continue like this, even if we find aliens, I''m afraid it will also encounter other people."


    "It''s easy to say, and I didn''t see you helping me along the way. Do you still want to go around the spirit beasts everywhere?" He Yingying sneered.


    When Lan Yuheng didn''t complain, he asked, "Brother Ye, what are your thoughts?"


    Seeing Lan Yuheng being so polite to Ye Tianze, He Yingying''s face was very bad, and she muttered, "What can he think, it would be good if he didn''t hold back."


    Ye Tianze ignored him, he thought for a while, and said, "Wait a while, I''ll be back when I go!"


    Watching Ye Tianze leave, He Yingying suggested, "Fatty Lan, why do you have to take him with you? Is he your relative?"


    "I have a feeling that Brother Ye is not ordinary." Lan Yuheng smiled and said, "But it may also be an illusion. No matter what happens in the end, three people are always more powerful than two people. I want to verify whether my intuition is correct. , won''t you know when he comes back?"


    He Yingying stopped talking, sat aside, took out the medicine pill and recovered, she naturally disdain Lan Yuheng''s intuition.


    After a long time, Ye Tianze finally came back. Seeing him returning empty-handed, He Yingying sneered, "It seems that your intuition is wrong!"


    Lan Yuheng smiled and asked, "Brother Ye, is there a way?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze took out a few hard things from the storage ring and threw them on the ground.


    Seeing this, He Yingying''s face became even more sarcastic: "You just want to avoid these wild beasts after picking up a few stones?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but Lan Yuheng squatted on the ground, picked up a "stone" and smelled it, and immediately frowned: "This is... the feces of fifth-grade spirit beasts."


    "To be exact, it should be a fifth-grade spirit beast, the fossilized feces of a wild bear." Ye Tianze said.


    "I thought you picked up a few stones, but I didn''t expect you to come back with a few pieces of feces. You really..." He Yingying looked disgusted.


    Before she could finish speaking, Lan Yuheng interrupted her: "Spirit beasts like wild bears have a very large territory. Generally, spirit beasts will retreat as long as they smell the scent of wild bears, not to mention fifth-rank wild animals. bear."


    "Really useful?" He Yingying blushed.


    Lan Yuheng immediately broke the fossil into two halves. Although it had solidified, the smell it emitted was very unpleasant.


    He stuffed two pieces of feces into his arms and said, "This should be enough to last us until we find the first alien."


    Ye Tianze was well prepared and did not pick up the fossils on the ground. He Yingying, who was beside him, looked ugly and said, "I can never carry such a fossil."


    Lan Yuheng sighed and gave Ye Tianze a wink, and the two immediately followed the direction designated by the compass.


    After a while, He Yingying really followed. She said that she didn''t want to, and her body also exuded that strange smell.


    Outside Longshou Mountain.


    Deacon Bai sat cross-legged at the mountain pass, squinting slightly, when a black shadow appeared, but it was an old man with a gloomy face.


    x is the ST version. The first eE release


    "I have seen the hall master." Deacon Bai bowed his hands.


    "Everyone went in?" The old man looked gloomy.


    "Well, I don''t know if they can find aliens." Deacon Bai was a little worried, Longshou Mountain is too big, and it may not be possible to complete the task in three days.


    "Even if they don''t go to the alien race, the alien race will go to them." The old man sneered, "How can it be so easy to get a recommendation from the Emperor''s Palace? By the way, how many people did you like in this assessment? indivual?"


    "Four, the two young masters of the Huang family are not weak, and should be able to survive. The rest are the one named Lan Yuheng, who has good strength." Deacon Bai said.


    "Lan Yuheng?" The old man frowned and asked, "Aren''t there four people?"


    "There''s another one that I can''t see through." Deacon Bai said, "This person is called Ye, and as soon as he entered the Imperial Palace, he had a conflict with the young master of the Huang family."


    "Ye?" The old man frowned, "It''s been very uneasy recently. First, Shitai County was trampled by the beast tide. It is said that an elder of Wangyue Sect also died inside, and then Huang Quan was born. He was also attacked, and now he is looking around for the person who attacked, and it all comes together..."


    "The hall master is saying that the appearance of this alien race is also related to what happened in Shitai County?" Deacon Bai became vigilant.


    "If it doesn''t matter, it''s too coincidental that these alien races happened to appear in the hinterland of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom." The old man said, "No matter what, it''s always good to be careful. My Imperial Palace, in charge of the human race''s legal system, how can I let it be? Aliens are rampant in my human race?"


    "I''ll send more people to investigate this matter, but..." Deacon Bai said, "The conflict between the Huang family boy and Ye?"


    "Do you think I will favor the Huang family?" The old man''s eyes were stern, "If this man named Ye has the ability, he will destroy the whole family of the Huang family, and this seat has no objection. If he has no ability, he deserves it!"


    Night falls.


    The three of Ye Tianze found a hidden cave to rest. During the day, because of the excrement, they did not encounter spirit beasts again, and their speed increased.


    But He Yingying didn''t have any fondness for Ye Tianze, instead, she was even more disgusted, just because of Lan Yuheng, she didn''t trouble him.


    "According to the compass''s change, we are not far from the alien race." Lan Yuheng said, "I have enough energy, and tomorrow morning, I will go and capture him."


    "I''m going to send a sentry at the entrance of the cave, you rest." Ye Tianze walked out.


    He Yingying, who originally wanted to ridicule a few words, said coldly, "Count him as acquainted."


    Lan Yuheng smiled bitterly and closed his eyes.


    Ye Tianze came to the entrance of the cave, stood for a moment, and found that the two people in the cave didn''t follow, dropped a piece of feces on the ground, and rushed into the mountain.

 Chapter 74

    Longshou Mountain in the middle of the night is extraordinarily quiet, but under the cover of this quietness, there are hidden murderous intentions everywhere.


    A third-rank ninth-rank leopard is enjoying a feast. The dark scale armor is the best shelter in the dark night. Even the most dexterous spirit beast, in this night, it is also the best protection. It is impossible to escape Lin Leopard''s attack.


    But at this moment, Lin Leopard suddenly gave up the big meal in front of him, and disappeared in a flash, leaving a few afterimages.


    Just as it left, a gust of wind came along with the fire all over the sky, and the corpse on the ground was directly scorched.


    A figure fell to the ground, but it was only a little on the ground, and it turned into blood and chased towards the place where Lin Leopard disappeared.


    After a while, the corpse of a Lin Leopard was lying next to a man in black robe, and a huge suction force suddenly gushed out of him.


    Lin Leopard''s corpse that had not cooled down suddenly emitted a blood mist, which was absorbed by the black-robed man. As time passed, there was only a dry corpse left on the ground. All the blood essence of Lin Leopard, All were sucked away by the black robes.


    Under the faint moonlight, the silver mask on the black-robed man''s face shone brightly. He took away the dry corpse and immediately headed for the next location.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze finally stopped. In this short period of time, he beheaded thirty third-grade spirit beasts, most of which were spirit beasts with two attributes of wind and fire.


    The spirit fire in the cauldron burned and turned into spirit power, nourishing his body, and constantly refining impurities.


    "I''m going to enter the fourth rank soon!" Ye Tianze took off his mask. This is the stuff of the silver-faced killer. He used this outfit to infiltrate Huang Quan''s stronghold and start killing.


    "You still have to refine some blood evil pills for backup." Until now, Ye Tianze can be regarded as recovering the vitality that was lost before.


    But he didn''t reach the peak, because the peak body of the sky is full of evil spirits, and can enter the strongest form at any time.


    A few hours later, the sky was bright, and Ye Tianze''s bloody aura was finally full.


    Although it was only a few hours, he killed hundreds of rank 3 spirit beasts, and one of them was about to condense the half-step rank 4 spirit beast of the inner core.


    Using the blood essence of these spirit beasts, he tempered more than 30 primary blood evil pills. Although the number was not enough for him to make a single improvement, his strength more than doubled compared to when he first entered Longshou Mountain.


    When he returned to the original state and returned to the cave, he saw Lan Yuheng sitting at the door and had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Ye Tianze returning, Lan Yuheng smiled and said, "Brother Ye is really elusive."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze took out a water bag and said, "I''m going to fetch water."


    "Draw water?" Lan Yuheng said with a smile, "I waited for three hours to replace Brother Ye."


    "I killed a few spirit beasts by the way." Ye Tianze explained.


    Of course, Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe his explanation, and said, "If it were Mrs. He, I would think Brother Ye ran away."


    "It''s getting late, we still have to complete the task." Ye Tianze threw the water bag to him, "Go and call her, I''ll wait here."


    Lan Yuheng smiled, took a sip of water, and went in to call He Yingying. After a while, the three set off again.


    He didn''t mention Ye Tianze''s departure in the middle of the night, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    Half an hour later, the pointer on the compass suddenly lit up, Lan Yuheng stopped, looked at a hill not far away, and said, "It seems that our goal is hidden on this hill."


    He Yingying said: "Then what are you waiting for, this early in the morning is the time when people are the most tired. The same is true for aliens."


    Ye Tianze wanted to say something, but when he saw He Yingying rushing ahead, he closed his mouth, and Lan Yuheng also smiled bitterly.


    After they entered the mountain, Ye Tianze obviously felt that something was wrong. The mountain was dead and silent, and there was no anger in ordinary mountain peaks.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked at the ground and found that there were traces of the formation here, but it had been destroyed. "This woman deserves it."


    He knew at a glance that it was a simple early warning formation that neither Lan Yuheng nor He Yingying noticed.


    Sure enough, before Ye Tianze could catch up, he heard the sound of a violent fight, and his spiritual power was overflowing.


    When he came to the battlefield, he saw He Yingying fighting a middle-aged man with an ancient beast totem engraved on his body.


    Lan Yuheng swept aside, pressing the handle of the knife, ready to join in at any time.


    "Is this an alien race?" He Yingying looked contemptuous, "I thought he really had three heads and six arms. If you watch from the side, this girl can take care of him by herself."


    Lan Yuheng was also a little strange, the strength of this alien race was too weak, she was completely pressed and beaten by He Yingying, and she saw that the long sword in her hand was densely covered, blocking all the directions of the alien race, and suppressing the alien race without any resistance at all. force.


    Because what she cultivated was water spirit blood, light blue light bloomed on He Yingying''s body, and her spiritual power transformation speed had obviously reached a terrifying level, with almost no stagnation.


    But Ye Tianze frowned and simply stood aside, not intending to do anything.


    "Humble human race!" Under the sword gang, the alien race who could barely raise his head suddenly flashed with blood, and the totem on his body seemed to come alive.


    G latest 8 chapters. Section on PI


    The body suddenly began to grow, and the clothes on his body were stretched into rags, and within a moment, he turned into a wolf-headed man, a behemoth two feet tall.


    With a flash of blood in its hand, it turned into a battle axe, and a terrifying demonic energy erupted from its body, which startled He Yingying.


    Unprepared, the alien swung the battle axe and chopped down at He Yingying.


    "Chong"


    With a huge shock, the sword in He Yingying''s hand was almost split off. Her body trembled under the tremendous force, and the spiritual fire in the furnace was also affected.


    "Hoohoho!" After a few roars, the alien slashed down with an axe, and a cyan light flashed on it, making the axe even sharper.


    "Be careful, this is the blue shadow wolf clan of the demon clan!" Lan Yuheng did not hesitate, and immediately drew his sword, only to see a flash of light from the sword.


    "Chong"


    The battle axe and Pu Dao collided, making a sound of gold and iron. Although Lan Yuheng was fat, his strength was not weak at all.


    A khaki light overflowed from his body. At the moment when the battle axe was pressed down, he slammed on the ground and slashed with both hands. The battle axe and the blue shadow wolf were immediately forced back.


    Lan Yuheng and He Yingying stood together and shouted, "Brother Ye, are you not going to watch the fun all the time!"


    Only then did He Yingying remember that there was Ye Tianze, the "oil bottle", and her face suddenly turned bad, she said, "I''m afraid this guy was scared by the aliens!"


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze stood motionless, with no intention of killing this blue shadow wolf clan.


    Seeing that he was motionless, Lan Yuheng frowned, and He Yingying said angrily, "Take care of this blue shadow wolf clan, and tell him to get out!"

 Chapter 75

    He Yingying immediately killed her, and Lan Yuheng followed closely behind.


    The two of them were harassing and attacking the other. Although they did not cooperate closely, the strength of the Blue Shadow Wolf Clan could not be brought into full play. In less than five rounds, many wounds were left on the body.


    "Ow..." A sad wolf howl resounded through the mountains.


    "Quickly kill it!" Ye Tianze reminded.


    "You don''t need to teach me!" He Yingying''s face was cold, her body was surging with water and spiritual energy, and her sword stance was like a turbulent wave, rushing past.


    Bloody light appeared on the Qingying Wolf, and the cyan wind spirit energy merged into this bloody light, and his strength instantly increased by more than 10%.


    But He Yingying and the others are not vegetarians. Although the strength of the Blue Shadow Wolf Clan is close to the Spiritual Hidden Realm, it is not the Spiritual Hidden Realm after all.


    He Yingying entangled the Qingying wolf clan, and the sword Gang slashed on the Qingying wolf clan like a tide.


    On the other side, the sword in Lan Yuheng''s hand flashed with light, and the terrifying sword aura covered the body of the sword and chopped down towards the wolf''s head.


    "click"


    The light of the sword flashed, a wave rolled to the ground, blood surged like a spring, the Qingying Wolf Clan fell to the ground, and the corpse turned into a three-zhang-long wolf body with thick hair on the temples, which was very terrifying.


    Lan Yuheng and He Yingying looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Although they joined forces, there were no accidents.


    "It''s just the same for aliens." He Yingying spat, hiding the fear in her heart, she immediately turned her head and said, "Do you want him to follow us now?"


    Lan Yuheng glanced at Ye Tianze strangely, but didn''t speak. He seemed to feel that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came: "Two human children, how dare you kill my mount while this seat is not here, and take your life!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a monstrous aura filled the sky, Lan Yuheng finally knew what was wrong, and He Yingying shivered even more under this terrifying demonic aura.


    "Spiritual Hidden Realm Monster Race!" Lan Yuheng smiled bitterly, but his response was not slow at all, "Go, this old monster is not ours to deal with!"


    "Have you left?" A cold voice appeared.


    I saw a flash of blue light, a large sword with a ghost head, slashed in the air, and the terrifying sword energy completely blocked Lan Yuheng.


    He Yingying''s legs trembled with fright, and she didn''t even have the strength to move, let alone support Lan Yuheng.


    "Chong!"


    The knife collided with the knife, and the terrifying knife aura drowned Lan Yuheng. All the clothes on his body were shattered, revealing a yellow armor.


    The earth spirit power poured into this armor and wrapped his whole body in, but the slashing of this sword still caused Lan Yuheng to vomit blood.


    "Hey, there are magic tools in such a small place!" The middle-aged man holding the ghost-headed sword was about 10 feet tall. He was half naked, his muscles were knotted, and every inch of his body was full of terrifying power. Feeling, "This seat is disrespectful!"


    A terrifying spiritual power was injected into the Ghost Head Sabre, and Lan Yuheng immediately knelt down on one knee, and the veins on his forehead appeared.


    Seeing this scene, He Yingying finally plucked up the courage and slashed at the middle-aged man with her sword, but the middle-aged man turned around and stared, and the spiritual power that had just emerged from He Yingying''s body was frightened back, so she turned around and went nowhere. Run away.


    "A native chicken and a dog!" The middle-aged man looked disdainful, and immediately punched Lan Yuheng.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Lan Yuheng''s face was pale, but at this moment, the middle-aged man''s knife had already slashed at him.


    "My life is over!" Lan Yuheng''s face was ugly, not to mention that his realm was lower than the alien race in front of him, it was equal, and I''m afraid he might not be able to gain the upper hand.


    But at this moment, a black shadow flashed by. Seeing this shadow, He Yingying, who was running away, was stunned. She couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze would go to help Lan Yuheng at this time.


    But what happened next made her eyes widen.


    wLatest chapter u|section! Y on Zw


    Ye Tianze''s speed was extremely fast. Almost at the moment when the ghost-headed sword fell, he came to Lan Yuheng with a spear in his hand.


    "Chong"


    With a loud shock, the heavy ghost-headed sword like a mountain was blocked by the spear. Lan Yuheng opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it, but he soon smiled.


    "I thought you really planned to watch the fun all the time!" Lan Yuheng didn''t panic just now, as if he knew he wouldn''t die.


    "In the territory of the human race, when is it the turn of the alien race to go wild?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He Yingying in the distance was stunned. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have even suspected that she had seen it wrong. Ye Tianze actually blocked the knife, and there was no shyness in his eyes. She even saw a ray of excitement.


    Although Lan Yuheng was also surprised, he was not like He Yingying, because he knew that Ye Tianze was not ordinary.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two, he quickly stepped aside.


    During this period, the middle-aged man''s knife kept pressing down, but it was the long spear that blocked the knife, but it didn''t move at all. It was clearly less than a foot away from Lan Yuheng''s neck, but he couldn''t cut it down. Instead, it was Lan Yuheng''s neck. Yuheng ran away.


    "Another one to die?" The middle-aged man gave him a cold look.


    But when he met Ye Tianze''s eyes, he felt inexplicably cold all over, as if what he saw was not an eye, but a hell of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Ye Tianze said coldly: "Little Qing Niu Jing dares to be presumptuous in front of me, but I don''t know that back then, the kings of your clan were all my mounts!"


    "You..." The middle-aged man was taken aback, because Ye Tianze said a demonic language, "Despicable human race, I don''t care who you are, if you dare to insult the king of our clan, it is a death penalty, take your life!!! "


    The Qing Niu Jing was shaken all over, and the demonic energy rose into the sky. With a swipe of the ghost-headed knife in his hand, he had the strength to open up mountains and crack the ground.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he avoided the knife. As soon as the spear came out, he activated the Heavenly Art, and a will above the heaven and earth covered it.


    "What a big tone." The green bull essence that was chopped down with a knife suddenly showed a look of horror on his face. He found that the spiritual power in his body was out of control and was cut off by a strange force.


    Although this was only a momentary effort, it had never appeared before, but what was even more terrifying was that the breath of this human race actually made him feel trembling.


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Dozens of shots fell in a row, and Ye Tianze poked more than a dozen holes in Qingniu Jing, blood rushing like a column.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The scream of pain resounded on the mountain peak, but it didn''t end. Ye Tianze followed closely, and another shot stabbed.


    "Chong!"


    His ghost-headed knife slashed horizontally, and the long spear stabbed the knife, but the huge force still caused the knife to hit Qingniu Jing''s body.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Qing Niu Jing brought the two swords and flew to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    He Yingying and Lan Yuheng, who were not far away, were stunned.

 Chapter 76

    Not to mention He Yingying, even Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it. Although he knew that Ye Tianze was hidden, he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    "What is the origin of this guy?" Lan Yuheng thought in his heart.


    Not far away, He Yingying''s mind went blank. The reason why she targeted Ye Tianze so much was because she had a bad impression when she heard his name from the beginning.


    After all, it''s not good to offend anyone, but the one he offends is Huang Yue, the young master of the Huang family.


    When she saw Ye Tianze, she naturally classified him as a kind of reckless man, because he was only a third-order Juding.


    She really hated Ye Tianze because of the indifference that the other party showed from the beginning to the end, especially those eyes, which were not moved by her appearance or strength.


    Whether from a woman''s point of view or from a strong man''s point of view, Ye Tianze gave her the feeling that she was the kind of "idiot" who had no strength but was arrogant.


    But the scene in front of her has subverted all her previous cognitions. She could never have imagined how a guy of the third rank of Juding could have such terrifying strength.


    Thinking of Ye Tianze''s indifference from the beginning to the end, and then when he took a thunderous shot, he rescued Lan Yuheng, and finally this alien, in front of him, her face was hot and hot.


    The other party is not an idiot, she is an idiot. From the beginning to the end, the other party has expected that the blue shadow wolf clan is only a mount, and the real alien is this green cow spirit.


    This does not allow He Yingying to have any thoughts of defending herself, Ye Tianze has to act like she is so stupid, and the other party just doesn''t want to care about her.


    At this moment, He Yingying can''t wait to find a seam to crawl in, her pretty face is flushed red, and she can''t be ashamed.


    She was ashamed of her "idiot" idea, but she was angry that Ye Tianze had played her, thinking she was a brainless idiot.


    Relatively speaking, Lan Yuheng was much more relaxed. The reason why he dared to bet that Ye Tianze would hide it was because of the previous pieces of wild bear excrement.


    He Yingying gathered at the ninth order, but she still didn''t understand the habits of spirit beasts, but Ye Tianze knew it. In addition, he said he was guarding in the middle of the night, but left alone, which further proved that Ye Tianze was not easy.


    But his surprise at the moment was not much smaller than that of He Yingying.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the Qing Niu Jing, Lan Yuheng speculated in his heart that if he did his best, he didn''t know if he could be as easy as Ye Tianze.


    Suddenly, a heavy breathing sound came from the big pit covered by smoke, which made Lan Yuheng and He Yingying vigilant.


    Looking at the smoke-covered pothole, it seemed that something terrible was about to be born.


    Sure enough, in the smoke, two red lights suddenly lit up, like red lanterns lit in the dark night, extremely frightening.


    The heavy breathing was accompanied by a demonic aura rising into the sky, and that aura made He Yingying feel uncomfortable instinctively.


    Lan Yuheng, who was not far away, also frowned.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps came, and two dark horns protruded from the smoke, followed by a pair of blood-red eyes, like lanterns.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and a huge blue bull, seven feet long and four feet high, stood in front of them like a hill, and the spirit power that erupted from his body made He Yingying even more breathless.


    "Despicable human race, today is your death." Qingniu''s mouth made a human voice, which was its strongest form.


    With a deafening roar, the two horns of the green bull suddenly flashed blue light, followed by two terrifying wind blades that attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze jumped and avoided the attack of the wind blade, but the aftermath of this power still overturned Lan Yuheng next to him.


    The surrounding trees were uprooted by the terrifying wind spirit power.


    Ye Tianze had just landed when Qingniu raised his hoof, slashed on the ground twice, and then bumped into him, not to mention the Juding Realm, even if the powerhouse in the Lingyin Realm was hit by this, it would be impossible for him to survive.


    What''s more, Qing Niu''s body still has a terrifying wind spirit power, which is not weaker than the wind blade just now, and the surrounding trees were all twisted into powder under the impact.


    However, in the face of the savage collision of Qingniu Jing, Ye Tianze not only did not dodge, but even the big black iron spear in his hand received the storage ring.


    He Yingying''s eyes widened: "This guy is crazy."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t dodge and dodge, you don''t even need weapons. Could it be that you want to resist the impact of Qingniu? Just the wind spirit power densely covered in the body is enough to crush Ye Tianze.


    Even Lan Yuheng was taken aback. He didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd, but he knew very well that the body of the demon race was more than twice as strong as the body of the human race.


    No human race would be stupid enough to go head-to-head with the demon race.


    But Ye Tianze did just that. He jumped, and the two spiritual fires of wind and fire surged in the cauldron, turning into terrifying spiritual power. All the blood and evil energy stored in the body poured into his fist at this moment.


    Although he didn''t show the full form of the Huntian Battle Physique, under the urging of Huntian Jue, his punch had reached his peak, and he was no weaker than his killing Yinmian at that time.


    The terrifying blood evil energy, with the cooperation of the two major spiritual powers of wind and fire, set off a terrifying air wave. When his fist fell, the surrounding space was twisted, like a calm lake, swinging in a circle. Circle ripples.


    However, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying didn''t know how powerful this punch was. They only saw Ye Tianze, who jumped deadly and smashed towards Qingniu''s head.


    This is the most powerful collision of the Qingniu. The head of the Qingniu is the hardest part of its entire body. If the human body is more than five times weaker than the monster''s body, then the hardness of the head is at least Ten times the human body!


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, as they expected, Ye Tianze''s fist landed on Qingniu''s body and was immediately bounced back.


    xR.


    The fist was even more bloody, like a mass of meat sauce.


    But what was even more incredible to them was that Qing Niu was stopped abruptly in place by this punch, and its four hooves sank deep into the soil.


    "Pfft, blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face was pale and fell to the ground.


    "Stupid, to actually fight with the demon clan, isn''t this courting death?" He Yingying thought.


    But this idea of ??hers had just appeared, but Lan Yuheng, who was beside him, said tremblingly, "This... this is impossible..."


    She looked in the direction Lan Yuheng was looking at, and saw the blue ox with its hooves deep in the ground, suddenly bleeding from its seven orifices, and those blood-red eyes were dull.


    The spiritual power on its body collapsed in an instant, but what was even more incredible was that a fist mark was left on Qingniu''s forehead.


    This punch directly smashed the hardest skull of Qingniu and sunk deep into it.


    "Boom" Qingniu fell to the ground, his eyes returning to normal, full of horror.

 Chapter 77

    Shocked!


    He Yingying and Lan Yuheng were shocked and speechless when they saw the dying monster Qingniu lying on the ground.


    The monsters are famous for their powerful bodies, not to mention the Qingniu family, this kind of rough-skinned and thick-skinned monsters.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t use a weapon, he just used his fist to resist the savage collision of the Qingniu, but he blocked the collision of the Qingniu.


    But what was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze''s punch not only stopped the opponent, but also shattered Qingniu''s skull.


    That "click" sound was unimaginable for He Yingying and Lan Yuheng, who had been brainwashed by the idea of ??"humans cannot compete with monsters" for many years, and even subverted their three views.


    "It turns out that the human body is not invincible against the monsters!" Lan Yuheng''s heart shook.


    "Can my human race also use this fighting method to fight against alien races?"


    They didn''t know that Ye Tianze''s strength was not only his physical body, but also his fearless will in the face of any strong enemy.


    In Ye Tianze''s era, the weak human race was not only the body, but also the fear of being enslaved for hundreds of thousands of years and unable to lift their heads.


    The reason why Ye Tianze was able to lead the rise of the human race and let every soldier be loyal to him from the bottom of his heart was not just his growing strength.


    What''s more, he broke the shackles of alien races on the human race, was fearless in the face of powerful enemies, and the belief that the brave who met in a narrow way will win has become the creed of the entire human race, making them stand up again and look up at this world.


    Let them know that aliens are not invincible, even if they have been enslaved for tens of thousands of years, even if they are physically weak, as long as they have the courage to fight, they can turn over and call the shots.


    It is also the support of this kind of belief and courage that the human race can stand out among all living beings. , we will be the fifth largest ethnic group on an equal footing with you.


    In the previous life, Ye Tianze did it. Not only did he do it, but he even wanted to lead the human race to completely defeat the four major ethnic groups in the Battle of Buzhou Mountain, so that the human race could become a well-deserved overlord in the Great Wilderness.


    Because he knows that a new ethnic group must have its own record and the potential to make the whole world timid. To become the overlord of the Great Wilderness is a rectification of its name!


    But he didn''t expect that the woman he trusted most and loved most, stabbed him in the back with a sword, ruining the dominance of the human race.


    He thought that even if he died in Buzhou Mountain at that time, it would be better than a useless death by a woman''s sword. This is Ye Tianze''s regret.


    Perhaps God also felt Ye Tianze''s grief and anger, and gave Ye Tianze another chance, this time he would not abandon his beliefs.


    Physical wounds can heal, leaving scars with a lifetime of honor.


    But if the soul is wounded, it cannot be healed. This kind of fear will accompany a person''s life and may never be able to face it.


    In the face of the elders of Wangyue Sect, he knew that he was not defeated, but he did not lose his courage. In the face of Ye Baitian, knowing that the gap in strength was huge, he still dared to fight against the opponent for life and death!


    Not to mention the green ox in front of you, but the alien race, in front of the alien race, you must show ten times more courage than them, you can fear, but you must not give in!


    Ye Tianze picked up the ghost-headed knife on the ground, dragged it to the ground, and slowly walked towards the green ox that fell on the ground.


    Seeing him approaching, the dying Qingniu trembled slightly. His body was obviously several times bigger than Ye Tianze, and his strength was obviously much stronger than Ye Tianze, but in front of Ye Tianze, it felt like an ant. Look up at the sky.


    The arrogance of being an alien, and even the instinctive disdain when facing the human race, all dissipated.


    When its ghost-headed sword was placed on its neck, it realized that death had come, and its heart trembled.


    "You are the first alien I have killed since I was reborn, but this is not the end, but the beginning!" Ye Tianze raised the ghost-headed sword in his hand, "I will not make the same mistakes I did before, and I will not give you any chance! "


    The word "Zhen!" seems to awaken the memory of its blood, but this memory is fear and anxiety!


    It remembered the elders of the clan, who once told a legend that when the human race was at its strongest, it was also when they were the weakest.


    And the most terrifying person in the human race is not Taixuan, not Wuji, nor the next generations of emperors, but the Taiyi who has been labelled a sinner by the history of the human race!


    Fortunately, this person died and died in their own hands. If he hadn''t died, the Great Wilderness might no longer be the Great Wilderness of the Five Races, but the Great Wilderness of the Human Race!


    Mokan now seems to be standing side by side with the four clans in a great wasteland, but in fact they are strong from the outside, and if it were not for the four clans fighting each other, there would have been no place for the human race to stand.


    Because the human race has lost the courage of "blood is not dry, death is not a truce" when they founded their tribe!


    Qingniu had deeply doubted this legend. If this person was really so powerful, why did the human race label him a sinner instead of making him famous in history?


    At this moment, his trembling blood made him understand the truth. The legend that the elders said was true, because the first person in the world who dared to call himself the one was the sinner of the human race!


    "You...is...to...one!" Qingniu couldn''t believe it himself, but he thought of the purpose of his coming to the human race.


    Rumor has it that the ancestral halls of all ethnic groups have been shaken in the previous period of time, and what is even more terrifying is that the sculptures of the ancestors of various ethnic groups have shed blood and tears.


    The chief commander of the Qingniu clan used to fortune-telling in the sky, and calculated that the four major groups would encounter great disasters, and the incentive for all this came from the human race, so he dispatched several young and strong people into the human race.


    n+


    "You guessed it right, but there is no reward!" Ye Tianze chopped off with a knife.


    "Crack!"


    The corpse of the green bull was separated, its head rolled to the ground, and its pupils shrank, showing the horror he experienced before his death.


    When Ye Tianze put the head and body in the bag, he didn''t know that Lan Yuheng and He Yingying were stunned.


    They couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze could speak the language of the demon clan, but what they couldn''t believe was the behavior of the demon clan before his death.


    How terrified is that to be able to tremble like this? This is a monster clan that is as timid as a tiger!


    But at this moment, an abrupt voice suddenly appeared: "Little beast, I found you, I didn''t expect you to come to such a deep place."


    Looking back, I saw three people walking in the woods, and the head was the young master Huang Yue of the Huang family.


    At this moment, the two people behind Huang Yue suddenly discovered the corpse of the Blue Shadow Wolf in the distance, not yet in the bag.


    They whispered to Huang Yue, and Huang Yue''s face immediately showed surprise.

 Chapter 78

    Seeing this scene, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying both showed strange expressions. If it was before, they would never have such expressions.


    But when Ye Tianze personally killed the master of the blue shadow wolf clan, their three views were completely subverted by Ye Tianze''s sturdy fighting style.


    "This is the Qingying Wolf Clan." Huang Yue walked over to the corpse and glanced at the two, and his eyes fell on He Yingying.


    Seeing them sitting on the ground, looking tired, Huang Yue''s thought that they had killed the monster clan, and it was the end of the fight.


    "You two, if you give me this Blue Shadow Wolf Clan, my Huang family must be very grateful to you two." Although he was asking, Huang Yue put the body in the storage ring and didn''t wait for them. meaning of the answer.


    Neither of them said a word. Although they killed the green shadow wolf, they had no right to speak at this time. If there was no Ye Tianze, even if the Qingniu Jing couldn''t kill them, they would not be able to get the corpse. .


    From a certain point of view, only Ye Tianze has the right to dispose of this corpse.


    After putting the corpse in the storage ring, Huang Yue suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said coldly, "If you two don''t mind, I want to end the previous festival with this little beast!"


    "Well..." The two looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    He Yingying opened her mouth, originally wanting to remind Huang Yue, but when she thought of Ye Tianze''s horror, she dismissed the idea.


    Although she hated Ye Tianze, the other party saved her life after all, not to mention the strength he showed had conquered her.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, Huang Yue thought that they had acquiesced, and his face became even more complacent, and said, "Little beast, if you kneel in front of me now and kowtow three times, this young master may consider and spare your life! "


    Lan Yuheng and He Yingying didn''t know what to say, especially He Yingying, she felt that the current Huang Yue was very similar to her previous self.


    Although she was not as excessive as Huang Yue, her face was still blushing.


    "You warned you!" Ye Tianze held the ghost knife.


    "Hmph, little beast, you are about to die, and you still dare to be mad. Today, the young master will teach you how to be a human being!" Huang Yue pulled out the sword from his waist as soon as he finished speaking.


    "ï­"


    The sword light flashed, and there was a cold light three feet above it. It was obviously a good sword, and Huang Yue''s strength was not weak. He was at the fifth rank of Juding, which was higher than Ye Tianze''s realm.


    He swung his sword and slashed, and the water spirit energy on his body erupted and poured into the sword, forming a terrifying frosty air, icy cold to the bone, as if freezing the void.


    "Chong!"


    The sword and the knife collided, and a terrifying spark was splashed. Ye Tianze didn''t even move his spiritual power, he just slashed with one sword.


    This knife dissipated the frost on the sword, and also completely dissipated the spiritual power in Huang Yue''s body.


    With a "bang", Huang Yue slammed heavily on the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was terrified. Until now, he has not responded, what the hell is going on.


    The two servants were both powerful men of the ninth order of Juding. Seeing that Ye Tianze slashed his young master with one sword, and then slashed down again, he immediately shouted, one left and one right, attacking Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly burst into flames, the Heavenly Art was running, and the wind sounded like a dragon roar.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, the guard only felt that his spiritual power was stagnant, and he couldn''t continue, and the sword in his hand came out.


    "click"


    At the same time as the sword was cut off, the ghost-headed sword swept past, and the guard was directly cut off by a knife, and the corpse was separated.


    He didn''t even look at the guard, turned around and slashed again, blocking the sword of the other guard.


    This power has not weakened in the slightest, and Zhen''s guard is shaking all over, but what he did not expect is that the power of this knife has not been cut off.


    At the moment when the swords clashed, his sword was swayed away, and a new force appeared, accompanied by the two spiritual powers of wind and fire, sweeping away.


    "Chong!"


    See & Õý 8# version p chapter = section; on, q


    With a loud bang, the guards, even with their knives, were slashed and flew out. He smashed heavily on a tree, bleeding directly from the seven orifices.


    It all seemed like a long time, but it actually happened in the blink of an eye. When Huang Yue came back to his senses, he saw a ghost-headed sword that was already on his neck.


    One of his two guards was chopped into two pieces, and the other was split and flew out. The power poured into his body, shattered his internal organs, and both died.


    Not to mention Huang Yue himself, even He Yingying and Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it, knowing that Ye Tianze had just killed a demon clan in the Hidden Realm.


    But he was not tired at all, and by means of thunder, he beheaded two Huang family guards who were in the ninth order of the cauldron.


    "You dare to kill my Huang Family Guard, you are dead, no one in Qingyuan County can protect you!" After a short period of surprise, Huang Yue''s face immediately turned hideous and terrifying, "You are the worst at the moment. Well..."


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tianze swung the ghost-headed knife and slashed it down with one slash, and Huang Yue''s legs were immediately broken off.


    "Ah..." Looking at his legs, Huang Yue''s expression twisted, followed by a scream like killing a pig.


    He Yingying and Lan Yuheng were both stunned. They didn''t expect that Huang Yue would dare to threaten Ye Tianze with the knife on his neck.


    However, they were relieved that they wanted to come, because Huang Yue had been spoiled since childhood, and the Huang family had a tendency to challenge the Moonlight Sect, and in this Qingyuan County, it was a well-deserved overlord, and it was not surprising that there would be such a reaction.


    After all, most people would not dare to kill the Huang family guard, let alone dare to touch him, the young master of the Huang family.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s response was faster, and he directly cut off the young master''s legs.


    There was no sloppy decision that made them speechless. Only now did they realize that the indifference on Ye Tianze was not the kind of indifference that was unapproachable, but a kind of indifference to worldly forces.


    Looking at Huang Yue who was screaming again and again on the ground, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying felt fortunate in their hearts, and also felt sorry for him, that they had met such a murderer as Ye Tianze.


    "I warned you, come within ten feet of me, and I will break your dog''s legs!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    When Huang Yue heard it, he thought of the warning at the gate of the city before. Looking at Ye Tianze''s eyes again, he was already terrified to the extreme.


    "You can''t kill me, I am the grandson that my ancestor hurts the most. If you kill me, my ancestor will never let you go. I can pretend that this didn''t happen, I can..." Huang Yue finally realized own situation.


    "You took my things." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "The thing I don''t like the most is that others take my things without my consent!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "click"


    The knife light flashed, the corpse was separated, and looking at the head that rolled to the ground, the chills on He Yingying and Lan Yuheng stood on end.

 Chapter 79

    When Ye Tianze turned around, both of them showed panic, and they were also aware of their situation.


    Ye Tianze killed the three Huang family members and had already offended the Huang family to death. To cover up this matter and kill people, it was the best choice.


    However, when Lan Yuheng clenched the knife in his hand, he thought of the dead Qingniu essence, and immediately lost his fighting spirit.


    Although he still has useless cards, under Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength, it is estimated that if he uses it, he may not be able to save his life.


    He Yingying, who was beside him, was already scared to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry out, for fear that Ye Tianze would notice her and retaliate for her previous cynicism.


    2KZh


    This person even dared to kill the young master of the Huang family, and still cares about her, a little person with no background?


    At this moment, the air froze.


    "Although I also believe that only dead people keep secrets, I will still give you a chance." Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly, "Can you keep your mouth shut?"


    Lan Yuheng was stunned for a moment, and reacted the fastest: "I only saw that we killed two monsters... No, no, we killed one monster with concerted efforts, and we didn''t see anything else."


    "What about you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I...I...I...I didn''t see anything..." He Yingying said incoherently.


    "I don''t like being betrayed!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he began to clean up the corpses on the ground.


    But this sentence made the two of them froze, and they all thought of what Ye Tianze said to Huang Yue before, and now Huang Yue is dead.


    After a long time, the corpse was cleaned up, and Ye Tianze took out the corpse of the blue shadow wolf clan and said: "No matter how many places there are, this mount is also a monster clan, so we only need to behead one more head. The demon clan will be the first to complete the task."


    Lan Yuheng was stunned for a moment, with an excited look on his face: "Brother Ye is willing to help, it will be the best."


    "Thank you...Thank you..." He Yingying lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Ye Tianze and the others followed the compass to find the next alien. At this moment, this small team was completely dominated by him.


    "Brother Ye, have you been in the garrison before?" Lan Yuheng couldn''t help but be curious when he was on his way.


    "The garrison?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You don''t even know about the garrison army, right?" Lan Yuheng looked at him in surprise, "This is the strongest army guarding the frontier of the human race, and it is directly under the control of the emperor."


    "Oh, why do you think I''ve been in the garrison?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Haha." Lan Yuheng smiled, "I think your style of conduct is very similar to that of the garrison. My eldest brother is in the garrison, and he is a kind hearted man with a knife mouth and tofu."


    "Fatty Lan, your elder brother is in the garrison?" He Yingying looked at him in surprise.


    "Yeah, it''s been ten years." Lan Yuheng said with a longing look, "I have always admired him, but because of his poor qualifications, he has never passed the assessment of the Emperor''s Palace."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze became interested and asked, "What is the garrison?"


    As soon as the two heard it, they all looked at him in shock. In the human race, they didn''t know about the garrison army, and they were no different from the bumpkins who had never seen the world.


    Later, Lan Yuheng patiently explained to him that the garrison army directly belonged to the emperor and was established by the second generation emperor Wuji.


    Named Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu respectively, and headed by Qinglong Army, each legion has its own mission.


    The Qinglong Legion gathered the best of a hundred schools of thought, the White Tiger Legion was the best at attacking, the Xuanwu Legion was the best at defending, and the Suzaku Legion was the best at surprise attack.


    "If you want to enter the garrison army, you must be in the territory of the human race and have a certain reputation, and secondly, you must pass the assessment of the emperor''s hall and select the best." Lan Yuheng said, "My eldest brother is in the white tiger army, although it has been a few years. I haven''t seen him once, but every time he comes back, I will be scared by his murderous aura, and my legs will go weak."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze yearned for it, "Then I must see and see these four David garrison regiments."


    "With Brother Ye''s strength, it is not difficult to enter the garrison army, but if you want to enter the garrison army, you must first become a soldier or tactician!" Lan Yuheng said, "My realm is far from this requirement. It''s far from bad, unlike my elder brother, who has become a true warrior at the age of eighteen."


    "Your aptitude is not bad, it is not impossible to enter the garrison army." Ye Tianze comforted, "and I have never entered the garrison army, I grew up in the mountains, my grandfather brought me up, and I learned to walk. Since then, I started to be with spirit beasts, so..."


    "How can Brother Ye know the language of the demon race?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "This was taught by my grandfather. My martial arts and fighting methods were all taught by my grandfather." Ye Tianze panicked, his face was not red or his heart skipped a beat, "He died a month ago, when he died, he told Me, there is a wider world outside, let me come out and explore."


    "No wonder Brother Ye is so strong. It seems that the old man must have entered the garrison when he was young." Seeing his serious appearance, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying both believed it.


    At the same time, in a hidden valley in Longshou Mountain, a faint demonic energy gathered, and there were no traces of spirit beasts within a few miles.


    A middle-aged strong man with golden hair all over his body was sitting in the valley and waiting.


    His body was much taller than the average human race, and the golden hairs on his body shone with luster.


    Especially those eyes, as sharp as eagles, revealing a terrifying cold light, a black iron rod, held in the palm of the hand, seems to be able to lift the sky.


    After a while, several figures came to the valley one after another, and when they saw this middle-aged strong man, a look of awe appeared on his face.


    "The twin jade of Qingniu Jing is broken!" The strong man''s eyes radiated coldness, and he took out a black jade pendant, which had already broken into several pieces.


    The faces of the few people present were not good. A young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks said, "He broke up with me only an hour ago, how did he die so quickly?"


    "Could it be that the experts from the Human Emperor''s Palace are dispatched?" said a woman in revealing clothes with a seductive face.


    "It''s not like." The golden-haired strong man shook his head, "The Hall of Human Emperor here regards us as the target of their training. With their style, it is impossible to help those who have experienced it."


    "Could it be that among these experienced human races, there are still people who can kill Qingniu Jing? He is in the early stage of Lingyin. With his spiritual power and physical body, even a human race of the fifth rank of Lingyin may not be his opponent." Another strong man said.


    This man had a terrifying aura about him.

 Chapter 80

    The few demon clans present were silent. If it was as the strong man said, their situation at the moment would be very dangerous.


    "Impossible. I just encountered a few people. They were extremely weak. They were all killed in less than three rounds." A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said, "The strongest is only the ninth order of the cauldron."


    "I also met three famous people, the leader of which is the third-rank Lingyin. Although the strength is good, if you want to kill them, it will only take a dozen rounds." The seductive woman said.


    The golden-haired brawny fell silent, and after a while, said: "We are here to investigate the source of the ancestral hall''s shaking, and we should have avoided contact with the Terran. Unfortunately, there was a problem with the Void Array Flag, and it was discovered by the Terran. Going back, it will be hard to come back!"


    "What do you mean?" The young man''s face became solemn.


    "This time the ancestral hall was shaken, and the sculptures fell with blood and tears, and the kings of all divisions felt uneasy." The golden-haired strong man glanced at a few people and said, "In any case, we must complete the task, so we can only risk mixing into the human race and hide in the It seems safe in the forest, but it''s a waste of time."


    "Mixed in the human race?" Several people''s faces were not good, and they all looked at the seductive woman.


    Although the monsters transformed into human figures are similar to the human races, they cannot exert their full power, and they are quite different from the human races.


    It is very difficult for them to mix into the human race. After all, their strength has not reached the point where they can change at will.


    "Hu Mei, it''s best for you to carry out this task. The position calculated by Da Siming is less than a hundred miles away from here. Transfiguration is your strength, and you can adapt accordingly." The golden-haired brawny said.


    "What about you?" asked the woman called Hu Mei.


    "Us?" The golden-haired strong man lifted the black iron rod in his hand, stabbed the ground heavily, and said, "Of course, I will meet these young talents selected by the Human Emperor''s Palace, and see if the human race has grown over the years. ."


    After all, the golden-haired strong man threw a command flag to her, "Once you find the source, immediately return to the clan, you will move in the void alone, and you will never attract attention."


    After Hu Mei took over the flag, her eyes became solemn, but the other monsters looked very bad. They lost the Void Formation Flag, and they had no chance to survive in the hinterland of the human race.


    But they also know that if they can''t complete the task, even if they return to the clan, it will be a dead end.


    "Don''t worry, Hu Mei will definitely complete the task." There was a rippling smile on the woman''s face, which was very attractive.


    Late at night, in a hidden cave.


    Ye Tianze took out the inner elixir of Qingniu Jing, and under the operation of the Heavenly Art, the essence of Qingniu Jing was instantly sucked into the body.


    His strength has directly crossed to the fourth level of Juding, and the third level of Huntian Battle Body has also been tempered to the early stage, which is not far from the middle stage.


    "As expected of a demon clan, it is much more effective than the blood essence on the spirit beasts." Ye Tianze said to himself, "Unfortunately, there is less suffocation, otherwise, with this blood essence, I can make my battle body even more powerful. further."


    Although the Qingniu Jing is only in the early stage of the Lingyin Realm, his blood essence far exceeds that of a fourth-grade first-level spirit beast.


    "It''s a pity that this inner core is of the wind attribute, if it is of the thunder attribute..." Ye Tianze couldn''t wait to awaken his thunder spirit blood.


    He already has the Lei Linghua medicinal guide, and a thunder-type inner pill, plus some other medicinal materials, he can refine the legendary Thunder Soul Pill, thus awakening the Lei Ling blood.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to refine the inner pill, he put it in the storage ring and walked out of the cave.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming out, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, who were guarding the door, immediately stood up. Although there was no breath, they still felt that Ye Tianze was stronger than before.


    After explaining to the two, he left the cave and went hunting in the mountains.


    During the day, he learned from Lan Yuheng''s mouth that these aliens came to Tianlong Kingdom to investigate a mysterious incident, and Lan Yuheng couldn''t tell what it was.


    ~q£ª¡è


    But Lan Yuheng obviously came prepared, but he didn''t expect that the aliens who came this time would be so strong that he almost died in Longshou Mountain.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the alien race was here to investigate the vision, and their purpose was the same as Huang Quan''s, except that Huang Quan was open and aboveboard, while the alien race was timid.


    In order to deal with the next crisis, Ye Tianze must improve his strength and at the same time make complete preparations and reserve enough blood evil pills, which is his best way to deal with the crisis, because the complete form of the chaotic body can make him In a short period of time, possess the power of another realm.


    Entering the mountain, Ye Tianze, like before, pretended to be Huang Quan''s silver-faced killer. Although this would not bring any improvement, it also concealed his best means. Once discovered, he would not expose himself.


    In the early hours of the morning, Ye Tianze killed twenty third-rank ninth-order spirit beasts. Under the tempering of the internal furnace, the blood essence of these spirit beasts was all refined into blood elixir.


    At this time, Ye Tianze had stored nearly a hundred blood evil pills, and these blood evil pills were very different from the blood evil pills he had refined before.


    "With the quality of this batch of blood evil pills, twenty pieces are enough to completely store the blood evil spirit in the body." Ye Tianze swallowed twenty, and the blood evil spirit in his body has reached the limit, "Five Sub-complete form, as long as it is not a powerhouse beyond the spiritual hidden realm, it is enough to deal with."


    With his fifth-order Juding strength, it is not a problem to leapfrog to challenge the powerhouses in the general Lingyin realm. The complete form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique is not a problem to deal with the ninth-order Lingyin, or even the peak powerhouses.


    But if you encounter a strong person like Yinmian again, you have to weigh it. If you risk a serious injury to your vitality, swallow all the blood evil pills and use the forbidden technique of blood shadow step to kill Yinmian. is not difficult.


    But Ye Tianze knew very well that not every time he was as angry as he killed Yinmian before, and he was able to recover.


    No matter how strong the fighting body is, it can''t stand his ravages.


    Looking at the bright sky, Ye Tianze rushed to the cave, but when he arrived at the cave, he frowned. The hole hidden in the thorns was messy, and there were traces of fighting outside.


    When he walked into the cave, he didn''t find Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, and there were still a few pools of blood on the ground.


    "Demon Qi!" Ye Tianze walked out of the cave, followed the demonic energy, and chased after him.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on Longshou Mountain, Ye Tianze chased after Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, but saw that they were covered in bruises.


    They were tied up with rattan, and were swayed by a sturdy man with a sturdy back, and their faces were full of despair.

 Chapter 81

    Seeing Ye Tianze appear, the eyes of both of them glowed, and it felt as if they had seen their relatives.


    The strong man with the back and the waist sensed Ye Tianze''s arrival, threw the two of them to the ground, looked him up and down, and said, "The human race is really getting worse and worse, killing a few waves is all fierce, but even one can No hits!"


    Having said this, he smiled honestly, "You kid, you can''t and only play tricks!"


    "Lion?" With a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, the big black iron spear appeared in his hand.


    "I am a dragon and lion of the demon clan, a child of the human clan, how dare you call me a lion clan!" The strong man roared angrily, shaking the surrounding trees to pieces.


    "Dragon and lion?" Ye Tianze sneered, "For me, it''s all the same."


    "Despicable human race, I''m going to peel your skin and cramp, and eat it one bite at a time!" The strong man roared, and the terrifying spiritual power burst out.


    There are eight major tribes in the demon clan, and each tribe represents a family, and these eight major tribes are not fixed. Any small tribe can challenge the eight major tribes.


    The lion clan is one of the eight major tribes. Within the demon clan, only the eight major clans can add a dragon character in front. This is a supreme honor.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze called him the lion clan, the demon clan in front of him felt a great humiliation, because this was the name of the weak and the cheap.


    There was a flash of light in the strong man''s hand, and a battle axe appeared. The battle axe was emitting a khaki light. As he stepped forward, the ground shook. Every step he fell, a huge footprint would be left on the ground.


    "I especially like to eat braised lion heads!" Ye Tianze sneered and waved his spear to meet him.


    "Chong!"


    The battle axe slashed, Ye Tianze responded with a spear, first the fire spirit power poured out, and then the fire spirit power burst out.


    The wind helped the fire, and the surrounding hundreds of meters were illuminated by the fire, and the spear and the battle axe collided with each other, and they were indistinguishable.


    The earth spirit power on the strong man collided with the two major spiritual powers of wind and fire, one side was khaki, the other was fiery red, accompanied by cyan wind spirit power surging.


    "Hey... your spiritual power is so strong!" The strong man was slightly startled, he swung the big axe in his hand, and slashed again, "Try my Heavenly Desolate Axe!"


    The fall of this axe was twice as terrifying as the previous axe. The terrifying earth spirit power made the ground vibrate, and the swaying ripples turned the earth into a quagmire.


    However, Ye Tianze was like a dragonfly in the water, swimming in the quagmire without being affected in the slightest.


    What is even more terrifying is that his body is light and light, but the gun in his hand is full of strength.


    @kmost¡îf new chapter 6 on C


    "Clang clang"


    After several consecutive head-to-head encounters, the two sides were evenly matched, and the strong man showed a surprised expression.


    What surprised him was that Ye Tianze''s use of spiritual power had reached such a skillful level that he could activate the two spiritual powers, and he could also wrap the wind spiritual power around his feet, so that after his earth spiritual power changed the terrain, Ye Tianze could not be used for it. No impact at all.


    But what surprised him even more was that the gun in Ye Tianze''s hand was so heavy. Every time he touched it, he didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, his hands were a little hairy.


    You must know that many of the human races in front of them are stronger than Ye Tianze, but he didn''t even use an axe, he just used his fists to clean them up.


    "You killed the green bull?" the strong man asked.


    "The so-called dragon and lion, is this virtue?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Hehe!" The strong man suddenly smiled honestly and said, "Finally I have met someone who can fight, that''s great!"


    He put the battle axe on the ground and let out a roaring lion, and the surrounding trees, under the terrifying sound, instantly became bare, with fallen leaves all over the place.


    The body of the strong man began to change, and thick hair grew on his body. In an instant, he turned from a human race into a monster with a height of five feet and a lion head.


    Seeing the behemoth in front of them, Lan Yuheng and the two who were bound, swallowed hard. They also fought against this strong man just now, but the other party didn''t even show their true form, so they cleaned them up.


    Lan Yuheng''s trump card that he claimed to be able to kill across borders was cut in half by this monster clan''s axe.


    The current form is more than twice as strong as before, and the breath on their bodies makes them unable to even give birth to the courage to fight.


    Both of them broke into a cold sweat for Ye Tianze, and the demon clan in front of them was obviously much stronger than the green cow before.


    At this moment, the lion clan strong man who turned into his real form picked up the axe on the ground and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    The terrifying earth spirit energy burst out, forming a ripple in the void, as if distorting the space.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the power of this lion was not enough to distort the space. The reason for this scene was because the other party''s spiritual power turned into substance, covering up the space and creating an illusion.


    In the face of this terrifying axe, Ye Tianze was not at all timid, the spear in his hand burst out of the air, and the two spiritual powers of wind and fire surrounded the spear and turned into two giant dragons.


    "Overlord!"


    This is the last style of the Overlord Spear. It is the strongest style, but also the most domineering style.


    The opponent is very strong, but Ye Tianze is stronger than the opponent, bullying the weak with the strong is not domineering. In the opponent''s strongest field, defeating the opponent is domineering.


    The two spiritual powers of wind and fire turned into giant dragons. Under the leadership of the black iron spear, they pierced the ripples formed by the earth''s spiritual power, as if a spear pierced the lake.


    The difference is that the "lake surface" in front of him still struggled a bit, but it was only pierced for a moment.


    The two major spiritual powers of wind and fire turned into two giant dragons, stirring in the ripples of earth spiritual power, and the fire soared into the sky.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, before the axe fell, the long spear stabbed the lion clan strong man, like a giant dragon colliding, directly knocking him with the axe and flying out.


    "Boom"


    The lion clan strong man smashed to the ground, hitting a big pit, and the ground shook.


    This scene stunned Lan Yuheng and He Yingying. They knew that Ye Tianze was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    It was as if any enemy they feared would be like a lump of bean curd in front of Ye Tianze, so vulnerable.


    This made Lan Yuheng wonder if Ye Tianze had already fought with spirit beasts when he first learned to walk, instead of babbling like them.


    "I haven''t done my best yet, so you can''t do it?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The strong lion clan climbed up from the ground and turned into a six-foot-long male lion. The sound of the roar knocked Lan Yuheng and He Yingying out of the ground, and then stunned.


    "You are indeed very strong, and you can be my opponent!" The strong Lion clan roared, "But, that''s it!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "But you are not worthy of being my opponent!"

 Chapter 82

    When the lion clan strong man turned into the body, it was already huge enough to look down on any human race.


    But in front of Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body, he could only raise his head and look up. What was even more terrifying was that the strong man of the Lion clan found that the opponent''s strength had risen from the fifth rank of Juding to the fifth rank of Lingyin, which was a big improvement. .


    "It turns out that the root of the vision all comes from you. No wonder all the ancestral halls of my demon clan will shake, and all the sculptures will cry. It turns out that it is all because of you!" The male lion said.


    In the history of the human race, Taiyi was the sinner who led the human race to the dark, but in the eyes of the four major ethnic groups, Taiyi was a great terror that dominated them for thousands of years.


    This kind of terror started from Taiyi and ended from Taiyi. The human race went through a long dark age before being able to gain a firm foothold in the cracks of the four major ethnic groups.


    But in the eyes of alien races, even if the human race after Taiyi became one of the five major ethnic groups, it was not worthy of their respect.


    And now, this great horror in history, standing in front of him and looking down at him, makes the strong Lions feel like a dream.


    "Hoohoho!"


    He let out a low roar, but he couldn''t hide the fear in his heart. Under those eyes that were burning with blood-red flames, his body shivered instinctively.


    "Isn''t it a dragon and lion? If you don''t even have the courage to fight against me, how can you be worthy of the name of the Eight Parts of the Monster Race?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    This sentence aroused the anger of the dragon and lion. He raised his huge head, and his eyes were full of anger: "The dragon and lion clan of the demon clan, Laihe, dare to ask the emperor for advice!"


    Because of fear, they admire, the four major ethnic groups never think that there are five human emperors in the human race.


    Even if they do not belong to the same ethnic group, this due respect will not be weakened in the slightest.


    "Do you know that the moment you step into our human territory, you are doomed to never go back." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The roar of the sky, accompanied by the terrifying earth spirit energy turned into sound waves, hit Ye Tianze, the ripples in circles smashed everything around, the bare trees turned into a few points, the rocks were broken, and in this roar, vitality Nothing.


    However, Ye Tianze not only did not avoid, but walked over to face the sound wave, his body was twisted, but his body was not affected in any way.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Ye Tianze took a step further, and Laihe took a step back. He took two steps, and Laihe took two steps back. Even if it was a contest of the same level, the fear that came from his heart did not cancel in the slightest.


    In the legend of the demon clan, Taiyi is the only human race powerhouse in history that will not retreat. Any strong willed man will lose his fighting spirit in front of him, because he can only advance and never retreat, even if it is a life-and-death fight, He still won''t back down.


    So much so that the human army behind Taiyi was the same, so that era was the most terrifying era for the human race.


    "If you retreat again, you will have no chance." Ye Tianze looked down at him.


    "Roar"


    With the last roar, Lu He finally summoned up his courage and jumped up. The earth spirit energy on his body radiated around, and the space was distorted by the spirit energy. It opened its bloody mouth and bit down on Ye Tianze.


    However, what was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze didn''t even use his spear, so he raised his fist and smashed it into the open mouth.


    The flesh of the dragon and lion clan is not weaker than the other seven, and the teeth of the dragon and lion can crush the hardest steel in the world.


    But Ye Tianze was not afraid at all, and his fists gathered the Qi of blood, accompanied by the two spiritual powers of wind and fire, and slammed down.


    "click"


    £ª% see "Genuine X chapter"


    The fist was like a broken bamboo, and it slammed directly into the mouth of the dragon and lion.


    When the dragon and lion bit down the fist in his mouth, he found that all the teeth were broken, causing no harm at all.


    But what is terrifying is that the blood evil energy has invaded his body, and its eyes are only powerless and fearful.


    "Feel the fear of your ancestors!" Ye Tianze said coldly, and immediately activated the Heavenly Secret Art.


    Lianhe suddenly felt uneasy, and then found that the fist stuffed into his mouth, there was a terrifying suction force, accompanied by the blood evil energy that invaded his body, sucking and pulling his blood from his wound. .


    "Asura Blood Devouring Technique!" Lu He felt sad in his heart. Among the four major ethnic groups, Asura was the most bloodthirsty, and this Asura Blood Devouring Technique was a secret that was not passed down to the Asura tribe.


    At this moment, he finally understood why this human emperor, who was advertised as a sinner in the human race, would frighten the four major ethnic groups.


    He waved his limbs and tried to break free the fist in his mouth with brute force, but Ye Tianze twisted his tongue, and the pain was excruciatingly painful.


    But he knew that if he didn''t let the fist come out, he would become weaker and weaker, and he made a decisive decision and cut off his tongue.


    Blood splashed and finally opened from Ye Tianze''s hand, but he just landed on the ground, and the terrifying fist slammed down.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on top of his head, and the huge force hit, and the head touched the ground, and the hill was shaken.


    Seeing Ye Tianze holding a spear and aiming at his heart, he didn''t feel fear because of death.


    On the contrary, his mood is very relaxed at this moment. In just a short moment, it seems that a long period of time has passed, and death also means the end of being dominated.


    But it was also at this moment that he thought of his own clan. For him, death was the end of everything, but for his clan, the fear had just begun.


    "puff!"


    The spear passed through Luhe''s body, and with a low roar, his body gradually lost its vitality.


    Ye Tianze returned to his original form, he cut off the head of the dragon and lion, took out a khaki inner core, and put it in the storage ring.


    But for Ye Tianze, the value of this inner core is much weaker than the blood essence of the dragon and lion at this moment.


    This is an earth-type inner core. Ye Tianze has not yet awakened the earth spirit power, so using this inner core now is a complete waste.


    But the blood essence of this body is different. He sat cross-legged next to the corpse, running the Heavenly Art, and immediately absorbed the blood essence.


    Those blood essence, turned into blood mist, were sucked into the body under the guidance of the Heavenly Art, and most of them became the materials for strengthening the furnace.


    His realm, supplemented by blood essence, went directly from the fifth level of the cauldron to the sixth rank of the cauldron, and the muddy sky also entered the middle stage of the third level from the early stage of the third level.


    "Compared to that green bull essence, the blood essence of this dragon and lion is much stronger." Ye Tianze began to adjust his breath.


    After half an hour, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying woke up, but what they saw was a bare mountain. Compared with the surrounding area, it was like a desert and lifeless.

 Chapter 83

    Seeing the two looking at him suspiciously, Ye Tianze took out the head of the dragon and lion from the storage ring and raised it in front of them.


    The two were immediately stunned, and it felt like they were dreaming. Although they had expected the defeat of the dragon and lion, they did not expect that Ye Tianze actually killed the dragon and lion.


    You must know that this dragon and lion is more than one point stronger than that green ox!


    "Our mission is over." Ye Tianze gave the head to He Yingying, and the head of Qingniu Jing to Lan Yuheng.


    Both of them were stunned, but soon they understood Ye Tianze''s intentions.


    According to their initial realm, the strongest should be He Yingying, the second is Lan Yuheng, and the weakest is Ye Tianze.


    Although I was very embarrassed, He Yingying and Lan Yuheng still accepted it. Lan Yuheng said, "If Brother Ye has any assignments in the future, I, Lan Yuheng, will die for Brother Ye."


    "Me too." He Yingying never dared to look up at him.


    The three of them rushed out of the mountain immediately, and they could only get three places if they handed in the task ahead of the others.


    However, before they got out of the mountain, they only heard a few explosions of thunder in the distance. Lan Yuheng thought it was going to rain, looked at the sky, but found that the sky was clear.


    The two looked at Ye Tianze, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Go, take a look!"


    When they rushed to the battlefield, they saw a group of people from the Huang family, terrified, facing a giant bird in the sky.


    What surprised Lan Yuheng and the others was that the two young masters of the Huang family were both in the hidden spiritual realm, but in front of this giant bird, not to mention counterattacks, even parrying seemed difficult.


    This giant bird is intertwined with thunder, making a "chichi" sound, and the lightning flashes, and it is the strongest thunder blood among the nine spiritual blood.


    "Dragon Eagle!" Lan Yuheng exclaimed in surprise, "It''s actually the Dragon Eagle of Lei Lingxue!"


    "The six powerhouses in the hidden realm, facing a monster in the hidden realm, are so vulnerable!" He Yingying sighed a little.


    But soon she thought of her situation when facing Qingniu, and immediately blushed.


    The Huang family originally consisted of 12 people, divided into four teams. They originally wanted to win all three places. It can be said that they are rampant in this Longshou Mountain.


    But they didn''t expect that the monsters were completely different from the spirit beasts. After encountering this giant bird, they chased and killed them all the way, leaving only six people left.


    This is still the result of the two young masters of the Huang family who went all out.


    A giant bird had already made them desperate, but what made them even more desperate was a golden-haired giant man standing on a boulder not far away. The black iron rod in his hand did not wave, but he felt very oppressive.


    "The human race is really becoming more and more vulnerable. The young talents in a county are such idiots. I think as long as the four David garrison troops are defeated, we can drive straight in." The thunder rolled, the blue bird. Every time it passed, a few thunderbolts fell.


    Several elders of the Huang family are strong in the hidden realm, but they are unable to parry the falling thunder. Only by working together can a few people block a thunder.


    Hearing Jade Bird''s ridicule, although they felt humiliated, they were powerless to refute.


    "Yingyang, these people are not the murderers who killed Qingniu. Get rid of them quickly!" The strong golden-haired man standing on the stone said with a cold face, "The twin jade of Laihe is also broken!"


    "What?" The giant bird called Yingyang was taken aback, "How is this possible, Laihe''s strength is not weaker than mine, how could his twin jade be broken?"


    The most 0, new M chapter, on $


    The giant golden-haired man immediately took out a shattered twin jade and said, "Quick fight!"


    "Eat all of you local chickens first!" Seeing the broken twin jade, Ying Yang''s eyes were startled, and he immediately spread his wings and swept across the sky.


    "Boom"


    Two thunderbolts fell, hitting several elders of the Huang family, trembling all over, but this is not the most terrifying. When the giant bird passed by, it was like picking fruit, and easily took off the heads of the two elders of the Huang family. .


    Blood splattered several people''s faces. At this moment, even the two young masters of the Huang family showed despair.


    Ying Yang fell to the ground and turned into a human form. Unlike Luhe, he did not completely take on a human form. He had a bird head and a human body. On his claws that shone with cold light, he held a long sword of Senhan.


    "I like to eat those hot hearts the most, especially the hearts that were just taken out of my chest, the taste is really wonderful." Ying Yang swept their chests coldly, "When will the demon clan be able to return In ancient times, you could eat whatever you want."


    Several people were terrified and shivered. One of the Huang family elders couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned around and ran into the woods in the distance.


    He was so frightened that he even threw his weapon in the distance, and he no longer had the will to fight.


    "Hehe!" Ying Yang gave a deep smile and jumped up, landing in front of this clan elder at a height of more than ten meters.


    The Huang family was so frightened that they slumped to the ground, and when they saw Ying Yang coming, they kept retreating: "Don''t eat me, you want to eat...you can eat them if you want, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me..."


    In a flash of cold light, Ying Yang came to him, and with a swipe of the long sword, the clothes on the old chest of the Huang family were cut open, and tender flesh of white flowers appeared.


    "I have smelled the fear in your blood. When the blood flows faster through the heart, it will make it more fragrant." The sword in Ying Yang''s hand circled the old Huang''s chest, but it did not fall.


    The Huang family was frightened and pale, especially the two young masters of the Huang family, although they had heard the legends of aliens since childhood.


    But the good life made them comfortable, and they regarded aliens as spiritual beasts, thinking that these aliens were nothing more than that.


    When they saw the strength displayed by the alien race, and then heard the words of the alien race, they finally understood that the ancient legend was not fake.


    Alien races can really eat people, and they still take out their hearts alive, just like humans eat spirit beasts, each part has a different way of eating.


    The difference is that the human race no longer drinks blood, while the alien race still likes the "deliciousness" of raw food.


    Especially when Yingyang mentioned that fear would speed up the blood flow through the heart, they couldn''t help but think of the delicacies they usually eat.


    This may be an alien cooking method, but without the slightest fireworks!


    Not only them, but He Yingying and Lan Yuheng, who were watching from a distance, were also horrified. How could they have heard such terrifying words?


    Even if they saw those records in the ancient scrolls, they could only be regarded as exaggerations by the ancients, but now they understand that not only are those records true, but the records in the ancient scrolls are not only not exaggerated in the slightest, but weakened a lot.


    "Let''s... let''s go!" He Yingying was covered in hair.


    Although Lan Yuheng didn''t say anything, he felt at ease. The demon clan in front of him had cultivated Lei Ling''s blood, which was much better than that of the dragon and lion.


    Not to mention, there is a golden retriever alien not far away that looks stronger.


    "Let''s go?" Ye Tianze glanced at the two of them and said coldly, "If you retreat now, the two of you will never be able to face aliens again in the future!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze flashed and swept out.

 Chapter 84

    Looking at his back, the two of them were ashamed, especially Lan Yuheng, he suddenly thought of how he faced his eldest brother every time, his strength was improving every year, but every time he faced his eldest brother, he was daunting .


    Lan Yuheng never understood why he was afraid, but when he heard what Ye Tianze just said, he suddenly understood.


    What he lacked was the courage to stand tall and straight in the face of fear.


    On the other side, Ying Yang of the Yao clan saw the old Huang clan, who was already frightened, and finally no longer hesitated, a cold light flashed, and the long sword was cut towards his heart.


    "Chong!"


    Sparks splashed, and at the moment when the long sword was stabbed, a pitch-black spear head appeared, swinging his sword away.


    Before he could return to his senses, the spears were like a tide, layer upon layer, turning into countless spear flowers, stabbing at him, each spear was so heavy that his claws were numb.


    "Who are you?" Ying Yang, who avoided all attacks, stared coldly at the person in front of him.


    "The one who killed you." Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "Haha!" Ying Yang sneered, "It''s a fresh heart again, compared to these people, the blood of your heart is fiery, like it was roasted on a fire, without the slightest fear, such a heart It''s the most delicious!"


    "I also like to eat chicken wings, but I like to eat cooked chicken wings." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    "You!" A cold light flashed in Ying Yang''s eyes, "If you dare to insult my dragon and eagle clan, I will slash you with a thousand swords!"


    A flash of lightning flashed on Ying Yang''s body, and he swung his sword towards Ye Tianze, and the two fought together immediately, only to see the wind and clouds, the fire blazing into the sky, and the constant thunder.


    The Huang family who escaped from death couldn''t believe that someone could check and balance this alien in front of him. The two young masters of the Huang family in the distance were even more wide-eyed.


    They didn''t see Ye Tianze''s face clearly before, they thought it was the powerhouse of the Emperor''s Palace, but when they saw this young face clearly, their hearts were overwhelmed!


    Update {gBest 2 Fastest 2 on B:J (


    "This is... the one who had a holiday with the younger brother?" The eldest young master of the Huang family looked at the third young master of the Huang family.


    "No... that''s right, it''s... it''s him." The third master of the Huang family swallowed, "He seems to be called ''Ye'', not from Qingyuan County, how could he be... so strong!"


    "The two major spiritual powers of wind and fire are free to operate, and the wind is used to help the fire. With this talent, I am afraid that I can be regarded as a leader in the Mochizong Sect. I am afraid that only the young master Mubai can fight against it!" The old man said.


    The two young masters of the Huang family looked at each other. The reason why they didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze was because they thought from the bottom of their hearts that Ye Tianze would die at the hands of their younger brother.


    But they didn''t expect that this person not only didn''t die, but he was a mess.


    But they didn''t make it easy because of this, not to mention whether Ye Tianze could defeat the alien in front of him, if another alien made a move, they would still not be able to escape.


    At this moment, a sarcastic voice came from the two fighting: "Lingyin third-order, relying on Lei Lingli to restrain the rest of the spiritual power, you want to be vicious in my human race? You stupid bird, your tone is too loud. some!"


    "Damn the human race, I''ll let you taste it, the thunderbolt sword is powerful!" The eagle jumped up and down, his body was full of thunder.


    "Boom"


    He slashed out with one sword, like nine days of thunder, terrifying thunder, and the surroundings were scorched black, and those onlookers were even temporarily blinded by the stabbed eyes.


    Thousands of thunders surged and directly covered Ye Tianze, not to mention that the sword was cut down, even this thunder could split Ye Tianze into flying ashes.


    "It''s over!" He Yingying''s face was pale, "This is a monster who has cultivated Lei Lingli. How can he be so reckless, I''m afraid this time..."


    Although she didn''t say it, Lan Yuheng understood what he meant and felt uneasy in his heart. They knew that Ye Tianze was very light, but this was Lei Lingli, not the previous wind and earth spirits.


    Even the two of them had no confidence, let alone the Huang family. They saw that Ye Tianze was completely covered by thunder, and his face was pale.


    But at this moment, under the dense thunder light, there was a roar, followed by a huge fire dragon. The fire dragon roared, and the fire was all over the sky. Zhang, all turned into a sea of ??fire.


    A heat wave swept through, and when everyone looked again, their eyes widened.


    "Unexpectedly... unexpectedly... unexpectedly unscathed!" He Yingying said blankly.


    "Blocked it, he actually blocked it, and he didn''t seem to be hurt too much, just, just... suffered some minor injuries?" The eldest young master of the Lei family was very doubtful.


    Because he really can''t believe that someone can survive such a terrifying thunderbolt, and he will be unscathed, at least he should be injured, right?


    Not to mention them, even the giant golden-haired man standing in the distance frowned. He looked at Ye Tianze in the sea of ??flames and suddenly understood something.


    As they could see, Ye Tianze was really fine. He blocked the thunderbolt with his gun, and the two major spiritual powers on his body exploded, directly dispelling the surrounding thunderbolts.


    Although Lei Ling''s power reaches the sun and is full of destructive power, it also depends on who is using it. Ye Tianze uses the wind to help the fire and ignites a raging flame. How can this stupid bird in front of him be able to fight?


    On the other hand, Ying Yang was extremely embarrassed at the moment, all his clothes were burnt to ashes, revealing the bird feathers all over his body. If it wasn''t for the protection of Lei Lingli, I''m afraid all the bird feathers would have to be burnt out and become a roasted dragon bird.


    "This person is the one who killed Qingniu and Luhe, don''t get entangled with him, turn into the real body, and kill him immediately!" The golden-haired giant man in the distance said sternly.


    When Ying Yang heard this, his body trembled, his figure flashed, and he moved away from Ye Tianze: "You are actually capable of killing Qingniu and Luhe, but unfortunately, I am not them!"


    He jumped, turned into a dragon eagle with a wingspan of three feet, rose into the air, and the thunder spirit power revolved on his body, turning into a dense thunder, full of power.


    "Be careful!" the giant golden-haired man shouted in the distance.


    At this moment, Ying Yang felt a strong sense of crisis, turned his head and saw that the man just now held the gun in his hand and aimed it at his body.


    On that long spear, the blood suffocated.


    "Extremely stupid!" Ye Tianze took two steps forward, all the spiritual power poured into the gun, and threw it out.


    "puff"


    The lightning speed was too fast to cover the ears, and the long spear was stuck on Ying Yang''s body, and a huge blood evil gas entangled his body. A huge fire dragon.


    "boom"


    The huge force of the spear lifted Ying Yang like a parabola, fell to the ground, and then exploded.


    The terrifying power set off a terrible wave, and the surrounding weeds and trees were all uprooted.


    When the smoke cleared, a huge pit appeared, a gun stood in the pit, and on the gun was nailed a giant bird whose feathers were burnt out and almost scorched.

 Chapter 85

    Dakeng is not far from Lan Yuheng and He Yingying.


    The strength of Ying Yang is in stark contrast to the scene of being roasted into a pigeon at the moment.


    If he hadn''t seen Ye Tianze throw a spear, if he hadn''t seen Ying Yang pierced by a shot, if he hadn''t seen the spear nailed Ying Yang to the ground.


    They couldn''t even imagine that the person in front of them would actually be a demon clan with a broken body from the Huang family who abused him!


    Compared with the two of them, the two young masters of the Huang family in the distance were even more speechless. They really couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was real.


    A human race, a human race with a lower realm than them, actually nailed a demon race to death, and it was still such a humiliating way.


    "Is he human?" The eldest young master of the Huang family was trembling.


    The Huang family looked at each other in dismay, Ye Tianze''s performance subverted their previous views on the demon clan, but they never thought that a human clan could ravage the demon clan so much, and still kill it with one shot!


    "His physical body and the strength in his body are far from what we can imagine. This person must have practiced special exercises, and his talent is far beyond you and me!" The third young master of the Huang family swallowed.


    "This kind of character must be from the king''s city, I don''t know, how can he come to a small place like ours?" The Huang family guessed.


    Even now, they still feel like a dream.


    But at this moment, he suddenly smelled the smell of roasting pigeons, and when he looked up, he saw that the soil in the huge pit was scorched, and the air was still burning, exuding high temperature. from the pit.


    No matter how stupid they are, they can still think that this smell is emitted by the dragon eagle fixed on the gun, the feathers are burnt out, and the meat is scorched.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze walked over slowly, and everyone thought he was going to get his gun back.


    But the next scene scared them all.


    I saw that Ye Tianze walked to the big pit, glanced at the scorched dragon eagle, then stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and immediately tore off a wing and gnawed it in front of everyone.


    silence!


    Within a few miles, only Ye Tianze gnawed on his wings, and Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, who were not far away, were stunned.


    I have only heard that the monsters eat people, but they have never heard of people eating monsters!


    Update c4 and go to U¡îP soon


    This scene completely subverted the three views of the Huang family. Ye Tianze is not a monster, but he is more ferocious than the monster.


    "Gudong" sound.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw Lan Yuheng touching his belly with a shocked look on his face. The voice just now came from his belly.


    "Are you hungry?" Ye Tianze gnawed on the wing in his hand, tore off the other wing again, and threw it towards Lan Yuheng.


    Seeing this wing larger than others flying, Lan Yuheng''s 10,000 grass and mud horses rushed to his heart.


    Take it or not, the wings still fly over.


    After falling into his hands, Lan Yuheng swallowed his saliva, just thinking that it was the terrifying monster just now, his face was pale, not to mention eating, smelling that smell, he wanted to vomit.


    I feel like I don''t want to eat roast pigeon again in my whole life!


    "As long as you imagine it as a roasted pigeon, you can eat it." Ye Tianze said, "In fact, the monsters turned into their bodies are not much different from the spirit beasts, but the taste is more delicious and very chewy."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze had already gnawed one of his wings, and he immediately tore off another bird''s leg and gnawed it.


    Seeing that Lan Yuheng''s face was still pale, Ye Tianze frowned and said, "If you dare to eat him, you will soon be able to face your big brother!"


    As soon as he heard the word "big brother", Lan Yuheng didn''t know where the courage came from, so he closed his eyes and took a bite.


    As soon as he took a bite, Lan Yuheng cried. He found that the taste was really delicious. If you add more ingredients, the taste may be even better, but this original taste is also very delicious!


    But when I think of it, this is the wings of a demon clan, and I was just spitting out people, and now I eat others, and my face burst into tears.


    But as soon as he took a sip, he couldn''t stop.


    The reason why he is fat is naturally because he likes to eat, but he has never eaten demon clan, so he is addicted to eating it.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng crying while eating, He Yingying was dumbfounded.


    The Huang family in the distance is also stupid. It doesn''t count to eat the monster alone. It''s good. They even instructed their friends to eat. Are these two really human?


    Ye Tianze is of course a human being. He has experienced the era of ruddy hair and blood, not to mention the other clans who let him eat demon clan.


    Moreover, he is very clear about the truth that nothing can eliminate the fear in his heart more than eating his own enemies.


    In this world, it seems that apart from people, there is nothing that Ye Tianze has not eaten in his previous life.


    Thinking that when he brought the people under his hand to conquer such a large territory of the human race, he not only relied on the knife in his hand, but also relied on an open mouth to eat wherever he hit.


    Up to now, Ye Tianze can still imagine that the funny expressions of the brothers when they first ate aliens were very similar to the Lan Yuheng in front of him.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze was not at all surprised when the dragon eagle said it cannibalized the heart, because he had seen too much.


    So later, Ye Tianze thought, you can eat me, why can''t I eat you?


    Seeing that Lan Yuheng quickly finished eating a wing, Ye Tianze asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Lan Yuheng raised a greasy thumb.


    "Are you still afraid?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m afraid... No... I''m a little afraid..." He held the wing with only bones in his hand, and looked at the meat on the gun again, "I''m not afraid anymore!"


    "Do you still want to eat?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Want! Eat!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Okay, you''ll follow me from now on, and you''ll have meat to eat, of course, except for human flesh!" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    These words made He Yingying and everyone in the Huang family shudder!


    "How dare you insult the eight major tribes of my demon clan so much, I will smash you into flesh today!" With a roar, the giant golden-haired man in the distance moved.


    He jumped up to a height of several hundred meters, raised the stick in his hand, and smashed it down at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze grabbed the big black iron spear in the pit, threw the roasted dragon eagle on it to Lan Yuheng, and said, "Keep the bird''s head, and the rest is yours!"


    "Chong!"


    The black iron rod and the big black iron spear collided, and a terrifying sound wave radiated out, the sound of gold and iron slammed, and the eardrums of the shocking person felt pain.


    All the leaves in a radius of dozens of miles were shaken down, and the gravel on the ground was turned into dust, showing how terrifying the strength of the two of them was.


    "It is said that the ape and demon family are born with divine power and extraordinary wisdom. When I saw it today, it really lives up to its name!" Ye Tianze fell, and the ground was stepped out of two big pits.


    Lan Yuheng, who had just taken over the roasted dragon eagle, was almost thrown to the ground, but He Yingying, who was beside him, helped him.


    "What kind of exercises are you practicing, why is your physical body stronger than my demon clan!" The golden-haired giant man''s face was full of shock.

 Chapter 86

    Ye Tianze nailed Yingyang to death with a single shot, startling him. Although Yingyang''s physical body was not as good as him, his combat power was second only to him among the few demon clans who came here.


    The reason why he wasn''t there, but the ape demon was not easy, was stabbed several times by Ye Tianze, dripping with blood and looking very scary.


    But everyone present can see that Ye Tianze has been fighting against the ape demon until now, and it is his limit that he can still hurt the ape demon.


    It''s just that his will to fight is not weak at all. Even if he is hit by a stick from the ape demon, he doesn''t say a word and fights again with a gun.


    Several times, the ape demon was almost forced to retreat by the fighting spirit on Ye Tianze''s body, but he knew more about the importance of momentum. Once he weakened his momentum, the opponent would become stronger.


    If it is a battle of the same level, the winner will be immediately determined, and the one with strong momentum will always suppress the one with weak momentum.


    "You are very strong, and even in terms of will, you are stronger than many people in the White Tiger Army. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. You are only at the sixth level of Juding. If you enter the Lingyin Realm, you can continue to fight with me!" The words revealed Ye Tianze''s situation.


    "To be able to get such an evaluation from the ape demon family, if this person survives, he will be famous in the Dragon Kingdom in the future!"


    Although Ye Tianze was in a weak position, in Lan Yuheng''s opinion, being able to get such an evaluation from the ape demon is enough to disdain the entire Tianlong Kingdom, and even become famous in the human race.


    You must know that the ape and demon clan are famous for their will to fight. They are the fighting clan in the demon clan, and they are famous among the five major ethnic groups.


    "With this stump, it''s enough to defeat you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I think it''s just a trapped beast fighting and humiliating yourself!" As soon as the voice fell, the monkey demon swung the stick in his hand and called again.


    This stick is different from any of the previous sticks. This stick gathers the all-conquering golden spiritual power, and it is the strongest stick of the ape demon.


    This stick is a stick that shatters the heavens and the earth, and it is also the first style of the Ape Demon Fighting God Stick!


    It was not the first time that Ye Tianze had faced the Dou God Stick, but this was the only time he had faced such a stick in his current state.


    Ape Demon Fighting God, this is the strongest martial art of Ape Demon. A generation of Ape Demon used to win the title of Demon King.


    This first form is to ask the sky!


    Ask how high the sky is, and my stick will crush the Big Dipper!


    If this day is as high as the Big Dipper in the sky, then the ape demon will even smash the Big Dipper down.


    This is the fighting ape demon family, their hearts are higher than the sky, and their strength is higher than the sky!


    No one, any clan, unless their strength is far superior to the ape demon, they will never dare to take this stick, and all their will will be broken by this stick!


    But Ye Tianze doesn''t belong to anyone or any family!


    Ye Tianze was full of arrogance and arrogance under this one stick of Wentian. Didn''t he never understand this stick technique at this level?


    Now is an opportunity!


    Your fighting spirit is one foot higher, I will definitely grow you ten feet, you ask the sky a stick, I will be that day, this day I want your stick to not collapse, nor penetrate!


    He held the spear and went up to meet him. The two great spiritual powers of wind and fire poured out, surrounding his body, like a fish leaping over a dragon gate, with a high aura.


    One person and one ape, looking at each other, Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed the ape demon''s body, and the ape demon''s stick smashed on his shoulder mercilessly!


    "puff"


    "Bang"


    Two different sounds came out, Ye Tianze''s spear pierced the ape demon''s chest, but only three points into the flesh, but did not hurt his heart.


    But this stick hit him on the shoulder, but his spiritual power was shaken to disintegrate, the shoulder blade was directly shattered, the internal organs trembled, and the bones on his body were broken dozens of pieces under the heavy pressure.


    An entire right arm was smashed to pieces!


    His body was like a meteor, falling heavily, and the terrifying force directly impacted a large pit of dozens of feet!

 Chapter 87

    "It''s over, with such a stick, it won''t be mashed into meat yet?" Lan Yuheng was worried as he held the roasted dragon eagle.


    Although he and Ye Tianze didn''t know each other for three days, but after getting along, Ye Tianze made him feel like his big brother.


    He may seem cold on the outside, but whenever he encounters difficulties, he will stand up.


    He Yingying''s feelings are very complicated. Although she is also a little excited, she thinks more about Ye Tianze''s death, how will they survive?


    At this moment, the ape demon in the air suddenly said: "I was wrong, your will is far greater than mine, but... your strength is too weak!"


    "call"


    The ape demon swung his stick and didn''t give Ye Tianze any chance at all, and smashed it directly into the big pit where the smoke and dust had not yet dissipated.


    At the moment when the stick fell, a bloody light escaped from the pit, and people couldn''t even see it clearly, so it disappeared.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the stick fell, and the big pit turned into a gully of several dozen feet. An elder of the Huang family who had no time to dodge was smashed into flesh.


    But the ape demon didn''t stop at all, he picked up the stick and chased in the direction where the bloody light escaped.


    Not to mention Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, the two young masters and clan elders of the Huang family, they didn''t even see what happened to the bloody light just now.


    So that the ape demon suddenly disappeared, making them bewildered, thinking it was the strong man from the Human Emperor''s Palace who arrived and was scared away.


    After waiting for a long time, after not seeing the powerhouse of the Emperor''s Palace, several people became strange, but they "roar!"


    The birds and beasts within a radius of dozens of miles were all disturbed by this will.


    "This is... this is... this is..." A legendary image suddenly appeared in Ape Demon''s mind, "Huntian... Battle Physique, are you... Tai... One?"


    "It seems that your ancestors did not forget the lessons of the year, and still remember my name!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Impossible, Taiyi has fallen 50,000 years ago, no one in this world can show the chaotic fighting body, this is impossible!" Rao Shimo was also shocked.


    Although he wasn''t as frightened as Luhe, he didn''t have the will to fight, but the fear that came from his blood memory still haunted his mind.


    "Maybe God can''t see it!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "The ancestral hall trembled, and the sculptures shed blood and tears. The Da Si fortunetly calculated that my demon clan would suffer a great disaster. It turns out that everything is because of you!" The monkey demon finally calmed down, "No wonder Qingniu and Luhe will die. It''s the emperor!"


    He suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "Unfortunately, you are not who you were 50,000 years ago, so what about the battle body? The myth of invincibility will end in my hands, and I will take down your head. , return to the clan, in exchange for supreme glory!"


    As soon as the words fell, the monkey demon jumped, swung the stick, and smashed it down at Ye Tianze''s head.


    This stick is not weaker than the previous one. The terrifying golden spiritual power is like a tsunami, accompanied by the stick, smashing towards Ye Tianze.


    This is the second form of the ape and demon fighting stick, boiling the sea infinitely!


    Asking the sky is a powerful stick, and this is different from boiling the sea. The so-called "the sea has no measure, and my meaning is deeper than the sea!"


    Carrying the power of heaven and earth, boiling the boundless sea, all living beings, under this stick, are nothing but dust in the sea!


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the invincible golden spiritual power rushed like a tsunami, with no vitality, and all the trees and weeds were uprooted and turned into powder under the terrifying golden spiritual power.


    However, the stick did not hit Ye Tianze''s head, but was firmly picked up by a hand.

 Chapter 88

    The bronze-colored arm, holding the black iron rod, the golden spiritual power roared between his body, but it was like a wild python that was pinched seven inches, and could only struggle.


    "You!" The ape demon was shocked by this scene, Ye Tianze''s feet were deep in the ground, this stick was really terrifying, and the ground cracked.


    But he couldn''t match that hand, Ye Tianze grabbed this powerful stick with his bare hands!


    "The sea has no measure. My meaning is deeper than the ocean. It''s a great way to cook the sea infinitely. It''s a pity!" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, "You...too weak!"


    Ye Tianze held the stick and swung it violently, and the ape demon on the other end of the stick was directly smashed to the ground.


    Most R-new chapter H on j-¡­$


    "Dare to use this style in front of me, you are so courageous!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and took over his broken right arm, a stream of light flashed in his hand, a big black iron spear appeared in his hand, and the bloody aura shot into the sky.


    "Hoohoho!"


    Three ape calls, the smashed ape demon, with a flash of golden light, turned into a golden ape of eight feet, and those eyes were blood red.


    "My ape demon family is not afraid of any strong man, not afraid of any battle!" The eight-zhang golden ape raised the stick in his hand and attacked again.


    This style is still the questioning style of the ape and the devil fighting the gods. In his heart, he has already regarded Ye Tianze as the sky that he cannot look up to.


    But the ape and demon family will never admit defeat. This questioning style is to use their own will to overwhelm the sky in front of them.


    "Deadly!" The blood of evil spirits poured into the spear, and the strength of his whole body gathered into his right arm and stabbed it out.


    This is the first shot of the nine guns in the sky. When the gun was fired, everything around it fell into silence. This was a shot of death, and it was called dead!


    Fifty thousand years ago, I don''t know how many strong people were killed by this gun, and how many people hated Huangquan under this gun.


    "puff!"


    The blood evil energy gathered on the spear, like a black and red dragon, slamming into the chest of the ape demon.


    The spear pierced the ape demon''s body directly, and his stick did not fall down in mid-air, and the spiritual power on it collapsed.


    "Okay...Quick!" Ape Demon looked at him in surprise, and at this moment he finally realized the fear of his ancestors.


    Asking the sky is a style, and there is not even a chance to ask. This is the power of the nine spears in the sky, killing you, even in the blink of an eye.


    "call"


    Ye Tianze pulled out his spear and let out a long breath: "Unfortunately, you and I are born enemies, otherwise, we can just sit and talk about it!"


    Ape Demon smiled, but it was very complicated. The smile was unwilling, but he was also relieved. He was not reconciled to his failure, but he was relieved that he was able to die under the legendary gun.


    Ye Tianze took the ape demon''s body, and his body gradually returned to its original shape.


    The power of the Blood Demon Pill can only temporarily keep him in the chaotic battle body, and once the time passes, he will be beaten back to his original form immediately.


    The bones on his body were still broken, his right arm was broken again, and his internal organs were severely injured.


    "It''s really dangerous. If you don''t show his full form, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to beat him." Ye Tianze was still terrified, "It will take at least half a month to recover from this injury."


    Looking at the sky, it was almost dark, Ye Tianze did not stop, and went straight back to the original road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three of the Huang family immediately surrounded the two, Lan Yuheng pressed the hilt of the knife, his face full of indignation: "If Brother Ye hadn''t rescued him with his death, I''m afraid you would have died under this dragon eagle. It is shameless to snatch our prey!"


    "This alien race was discovered by us at the beginning. We were halfway through the battle with him, and you suddenly ran out to cut off your beard. You didn''t care about you, you are already showing mercy, and now you bite back, I think you are really shameless! "The eldest young master of the Huang family sneered.


    "If you hand over the dragon eagle, we will be at peace with each other, otherwise!" The second young master of the Huang family''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    "This dragon eagle was killed by Brother Ye. Since he gave it to me, he trusts me and wants to take it away from me unless he steps on my corpse!" out.


    But when he thought of what Ye Tianze said to him, he changed his mind. Even if he died here, he would never hand it over.


    "Ye... Brother Ye is already dead, besides..." He Yingying said suddenly, "With our strength, it is impossible to preserve this dragon eagle. It''s not as good as..."


    "You..." Lan Yuheng twitched, "Is that how you repay Big Brother Ye for saving your life?"


    "But..." Seeing him staring at her coldly, He Yingying immediately swallowed the words that were on her lips.


    She stepped aside and said, "This has nothing to do with me, but I hope you can spare his life, after all..."


    "Haha!" Lan Yuheng''s face turned ugly when he saw that she was out of the way.


    "Knowing that you are invincible, this is a stupid act. Besides, Brother Ye is already dead. You can''t keep this dragon eagle, so why are you so brave?" !"


    Seeing the back of her leaving, Lan Yuheng''s face turned ashen, and he suddenly understood how much pressure it would take to act like Ye Tianze.


    Before the change, he had already left the body and left, but this time he didn''t. He gritted his teeth and stared at a few people coldly without saying a word.


    "Give you one last chance, put down the body, otherwise!" The eldest young master of the Huang family forced him up.


    Lan Yuheng put the corpse down, and several people breathed a sigh of relief. An elder from the Huang family jumped up and forced them up.


    "ï­"


    The sword light flashed, and the terrifying sword energy erupted. Several people didn''t even see Lan Yuheng take out the sword, and the sword returned to the scabbard.


    But they felt the terrifying aura just now, although it only flashed by, it made their scalps tingle.


    "You..." The clan elder who rushed over stood still, with a terrified expression on his face.


    With a sound of "Boom", this clan elder''s body was divided into two halves so neatly that no blood spilled out when it exploded.


    Lan Yuheng glanced coldly at the two brothers of the Huang family, and said coldly, "Whoever is a foot closer to me, die!"


    This knife shocked the two brothers of the Huang family, because it was too fast, and they couldn''t react at all.


    Moreover, this clan elder, but the third-rank Lingyin, was beheaded by him with one knife, which shows how terrifying this knife is.


    But soon, they calmed down, and the eldest young master of the Huang family asked, "This is a secret sword technique, where did you learn it from, fat pig?"


    "Where did I learn from, what are you doing, if you dare to approach, you will be like the corpse in front of you!" Lan Yuheng''s face was cold.


    The two looked at each other, but from each other''s eyes, they saw fear.


    "Let''s go!" After hesitating for a long time, the two finally gave up their plan to snatch the corpse, and turned around and entered the woods.


    After they left for a long time, Lan Yuheng suddenly collapsed to the ground, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face extremely pale.


    What he used was indeed a secret skill, but at his current state, he could only use it once at most. He had used it once against the dragon and lion before, and now this is the second time.


    However, just as he collapsed on the ground, two people walked out of the woods in the distance, and it was the Huang brothers who left.

 Chapter 89

    "You kid, you can really pretend, I was almost deceived by you." The eldest young master of the Huang family came slowly.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng holding a knife, the third young master of the Huang family, he took a kick when he flew up, took him with the knife, and kicked him out.


    The eldest young master of the Huang family put away Long Ying''s corpse and said with a smile, "This is a demon clan that has cultivated Lei Lingli. The inner core alone can sell at least 10,000 spirit coins!"


    "I can''t stop watching, but it''s a pity that the body is scorched, otherwise the blood essence released will help you and me to cultivate," said the second young master of the Huang family.


    While they were talking, the two turned around and saw Lan Yuheng trying to get up, but the young master of the Huang family stepped on his chest and said coldly, "The third one, what should I do with this kid?"


    "Naturally, it is to kill the mouth. He knows the secret technique of swordsmanship. I am afraid that it has a long history. By the way, look at his storage ring. With their strength, they should kill other monsters." The second young master of the Huang family said.


    He immediately took off Lan Yuheng''s storage ring, opened it, and suddenly looked surprised, "There is actually a head of a green bull in it!"


    When the eldest young master of the Huang family saw it, he was stunned and said, "Doesn''t that mean that the little slut just now had a monster head in his hands?"


    "Damn, it''s no wonder that these little girls are running so fast, so they have the capital to complete the task." The second young master of the Huang family said coldly, "Kill him, go after him now, maybe you can catch up, if there is an inner alchemy in it. If so, it will be more valuable.¡±


    The eldest young master of the Huang family immediately drew his sword and slashed at Lan Yuheng: "If you want to blame it, it''s your ignorance of current affairs!"


    Lan Yuheng looked desperate: "My life is over!"


    "Whoosh" a sound of breaking through the air.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an explosion of "Boom". Lan Yuheng only felt a strong wind blowing. When he opened his eyes, he found that his head was still there, but he found that the third young master of the Huang family who was going to kill him was gone.


    He raised his head and looked at the third young master of the Huang family, only to find that he, who was still proud just now, was looking into the distance, trembling all over.


    Lan Yuheng looked in his direction, and saw that the eldest young master of the Huang family was nailed to a tree by a large black spear.


    This familiar scene made Lan Yuheng''s nose sour and almost burst into tears.


    I saw a person walking out of the woods in the distance. His hair was disheveled and his body was covered in bruises, but his eyes were murderous.


    "Impossible, you...you...I clearly saw you die under that stick, you..." The third young master of the Huang family trembled in fright, "You...are you a human or a ghost?"


    The person who came was Ye Tianze. He walked up to Lan Yuheng, pulled him up, and asked, "Where''s He Yingying?"


    Lan Yuheng immediately recounted what happened just now and sighed: "I don''t blame her, after all, I thought you were dead too."


    "If I really die, you should give them the body." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    He turned his head, glanced at the third young master of the Huang family, and said, "You come, or I?"


    Hearing this, Lan Yuheng froze for a while, but the third young master of the Huang family, who was beside him, collapsed to the ground in fright.


    If his eldest brother hadn''t died, he might have struggled, but when his eldest brother died, and he had no resistance, he was nailed to death.


    Thinking of the scene where Ye Tianze killed the demon clan before, the third young master of the Huang family, how could he still resist.


    Seeing the appearance of the third young master of the Huang family, Lan Yuheng sighed endlessly. Before that, he could not imagine that a person would become like this in fear. If he fights, he will never be able to kill him. of.


    But he knew that this was not his credit. Looking at Ye Tianze in the distance, he thought to the bottom of his heart, when would he be able to have such a level of strength that a person would be so afraid that he wouldn''t even dare to resist?


    After beheading the third young master of the Huang family, Lan Yuheng retrieved the storage ring and handed it all over.


    "Dragon Eagle gave it to me, and he gave you his storage ring." Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was overjoyed, and the two left the battlefield immediately.


    As dusk was approaching, the sunset on the horizon was flushed red, as if half the sky had been burned by fire.


    He Yingying had already held Luhe''s head and successfully handed in the task to Deacon Bai. Although she felt a little guilty in her heart, she was overjoyed when she thought of being able to get a recommendation to enter the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm.


    What''s more, the person named "Ye" is already dead, even if Lan Yuheng is dissatisfied with him, what can he do? When she enters the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, everything will change.


    After waiting for a long time, it was almost time, and the two finally came out of the mountain, which made He Yingying nervous: "The two young masters of the Huang family, did you kill Lan Yuheng?"


    She was a little uneasy in her heart, but when she thought that if Lan Yuheng died, wouldn''t anyone blame her again? My heart calmed down again.


    However, when the setting sun shone on the faces of the two of them, when she saw the two faces clearly, He Yingying''s face suddenly turned pale.


    It was at this moment that one of them glanced at her, and He Yingying was so frightened that she slumped to the ground, shouting, "Ghost...Ghost...Ghost!"


    Deacon Bai saw that her appearance was a little strange. He glanced at the two people who came over and found that they were clearly two people. Where did the ghost come from?


    Ye Tianze glanced at her coldly, and then stopped looking at her.


    Lan Yuheng sighed and said nothing.


    Deacon Bai didn''t understand what happened to the three of them, and asked, "Is it just the two of you?"


    "When I came out, I didn''t see anyone else." Ye Tianze said.


    "Can you kill an alien?" Deacon Bai asked.


    Originally, he had no hope, but found that the two of them each took out an alien head.


    Although he was taken away from the inner core just like He Yingying''s, he was still startled: "Longying, Qingniu!"


    He glanced at the three of them strangely, "I remember that the three of you went in together!"


    =V! Genuine h first Ec hair g{


    "What Deacon Bai said is good, but we are two now." Lan Yuheng''s face was cold.


    "Your mission has been completed very well, I will send someone to take you back to Qingyuan City immediately!" Deacon Bai did not ask more, and a group of imperial guards appeared as soon as he waved his hand.


    After the three of them left, he frowned and took people to Longshou Mountain to check in person.


    Late at night, the Palace of the Emperor.


    "Are you sure, except for the three, there is no trace of anyone else?" asked the gloomy old man.


    "Not only are there no traces of them, those alien races have also disappeared." Deacon Bai replied.


    "Yeah!" The old man frowned, "No one from the Huang family came out?"


    "No!" Deacon Bai said.


    "Hehe, you are very accurate, you only value two at a time." The old man sneered, "Get ready, no matter what happens next, I still have to go to Tianlong Holy Land."


    The old man flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    Outside the wing of the Emperor''s Palace, the old man appeared again. He stared at the room in front of him with a gloomy face, but had no intention of entering.


    "squeak"


    The door opened.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the room, staring at the old man in front of him with a solemn expression, he felt murderous

 Chapter 90

    The two looked at each other for a long time without speaking, until the old man suddenly made a move, which broke the silence in the yard.


    There was no spiritual power fluctuation, but Ye Tianze felt a suffocating force coming, followed by a pair of icy hands, strangling his throat.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" The old man''s hands were wrinkled, looking at the old man.


    But Ye Tianze knew that if this hand wanted to crush his throat, it would only be an instant thing.


    "If you want to kill me, why ask me if I''m afraid?" Ye Tianze replied calmly. Although he felt murderous, the murderous aura didn''t come from the old man in front of him.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the old man let go of his hand and said, "You killed everyone in the Huang family, right?"


    "Huang Family?" Ye Tianze''s so-called golden elixir is another name for high-grade blood essence pills. Different properties of blood essence can be transformed into different golden elixir.


    If it is the blood of Longying, he can refine the Lei Lingdan, but it may not be successful, because although Longying cultivates the blood of Lei Ling, the blood of the body contains too little Lei Ling power, and it will become a pill. probability is not high.


    But this ape demon is different. His golden spiritual power is almost condensed into substance, instead of being in the state of fog, and there will be more golden spiritual power contained in blood essence.

 Chapter 91

    Under the operation of the Huntian Art, the blood energy that was absorbed again condensed into a ball, crystal clear, like a blood-red glass ball.


    The corpse of the ape demon around him also gradually shrank, and finally dried up completely, like firewood, which shattered when squeezed.


    In the cauldron, two great spirit fires are running, and the wind spirit power drives the burning of the fire spirit energy. The blood essence thrown into the cauldron begins to rotate at a high speed and becomes smaller and smaller.


    When the blood color began to fade and golden color appeared, Ye Tianze knew that he was about to succeed. This was the purest golden spiritual power contained in the blood essence.


    :7 genuine first release c


    I don''t know how long it took, as a golden light flickered in the dantian, a golden pill appeared in the raging fire, with the stillness of the wind and fire spirits, suspended in the pill furnace, the flames scorching hot. Burn it, shine brightly.


    With a mouthful, Dan Wan flew out and fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "It turned out to be only a primary Jin Lingdan, which is a pity." Ye Tianze said, it was not his alchemy technique that was wrong.


    Compared with the monks who are also in the cauldron realm, the ability he shows now is already shocking, because the general monks in the cauldron realm mainly focus on transforming spiritual power. He has never heard of it in this realm. Alchemy with the help of the spirit fire in the body.


    After collecting the Golden Spirit Pill, Ye Tianze collected the dry ape demon corpse. The corpse was almost sucked dry and had no effect on him.


    If it is left alone, sooner or later it will be weathered and there will be no bones left.


    The corpse of Long Ying is different. One of the reasons why he will help the Huang family is that he doesn''t want to let aliens spread wild in the territory of the human race.


    The second is naturally that he valued the inner pill on Long Ying. He cultivated Lei Ling blood, and Ye Tianze just needed a monster inner pill with the thunder attribute to refine the awakening pill.


    It''s a pity that the essence and blood have been drained, and it has been roasted if it is not drained.


    When Ye Tianze took out Longying''s inner alchemy, the inner alchemy was still intertwined with electric lights.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little weaker. If the inner core of Lingyin is the ninth-order, the chance of success will be much higher." Ye Tianze frowned, "It seems that we have to find some other materials, otherwise the inner core and Lei Linghua will have a higher chance of success." Ye Tianze frowned. , will be wasted.¡±


    Ye Tianze got up and left the room.


    It was early in the morning, and although the injury on his body had not fully recovered, as long as he was given time, it would not be difficult to recover.


    "Brother Ye, it''s not good, people from the Huang family have come to the door." Lan Yuheng hurried over, "They asked the Palace of the Emperor to hand us over, and even the head of the Huang family came forward and was outside the main hall, Confronting the people from the Imperial Palace."


    Thinking of what Hall Master Huang told him yesterday, Ye Tianze was not worried at all, and said, "What are we doing?"


    Lan Yuheng was stunned, and it took a while to react: "Why don''t you do our business? They want the Imperial Palace to hand us over. With the temperament of the Huang family, what if they come in and forcibly kidnap people? Do, after all, after all, we killed the three young masters of them!"


    The last sentence, Lan Yuheng was very quiet, and looked around, for fear of being overheard.


    "If you don''t tell me, who knows?" Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "Stay with peace of mind in the Palace of the Emperor, don''t go anywhere, don''t think about anything, the Palace of the Emperor will help us deal with the Huang family. "


    "However, the surname of the hall master is also Huang. It is said that with the ancestors of the Huang family, they are still brothers. In case he gives us to..." Lan Yuheng worried, "Let''s escape!"


    "If you ran away now, wouldn''t you be guilty of being a thief?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "What''s more, the huge Qingyuan County, can you run away? Listen to me right, I''m going out to do something!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze so calm, Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it.


    When Ye Tianze went out, there was a lot of people outside, and the Huang family gathered hundreds of people, blocking the Palace of the Emperor.


    However, Hall Master Huang didn''t even show his face. He just asked Deacon Bai, along with the Emperor''s Guard, to sit at the entrance of the hall, saying, "If you dare to step into the Hall of the Emperor without permission, kill!"


    The people of the Huang family were intimidated, no matter how loud and abusive they were, Deacon Bai would stand still!


    In Qingyuan City, at the entrance of Jubaozhai, which is famous in the Dragon Kingdom, the main entrance is like a city.


    There was still some time before noon, and a man in a black robe and a mask walked into Jubaozhai.


    The servant immediately stepped forward to say hello: "Please, please, what do you need? We have everything in Jubaozhai."


    The man in black robe glanced at the hall, and the guests inside looked over one after another. It is not uncommon for him to dress up like this in Qingyuan City, but it is very rare.


    "Material." The man in black robe replied.


    The guests who looked over immediately withdrew their gazes, but these two short words revealed an icy chill.


    The servant invited him to a small room beside him, served tea, and said, "What kind of materials do you need? We dare not promise to find you immediately, but as long as you say so, we can help you. You go find it."


    "Lei Lingshi!" said the black-robed man.


    The smile on the servant''s face immediately froze, and he said with a wry smile: "Guest officer, you will come later, please come over."


    The servant left in the blink of an eye, but the man in black robe picked up the tea on the table. This man was Ye Tianze after makeup.


    After a long time, a tall and thin middle-aged man came over. Although there was always a smile on his face, it gave people a very strange feeling.


    "My lord has been waiting for a long time. In the master book of Jubao Zhai in Xiaqingyuan City, I dare to ask my lord, do you really want Lei Lingshi?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Isn''t it claimed to have everything? Why, you don''t have Lei Lingshi?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s true that there is none in the store, but if the adults really need it, we can transfer it from other counties within half a month." The middle-aged man said.


    "Half a month?" Ye Tianze put down the teacup and said, "It''s been too long, I''ll take it up to three days."


    "Three days!" The middle-aged man looked embarrassed and remained silent for a while before saying, "Three days is fine, but the price..."


    "What is the price of a Lei Lingshi of medium composition?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ten thousand spirit coins!" said the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He took out the golden elixir that he had just refined from the storage ring, and said, "Look at this elixir, how much is this elixir worth?"


    The middle-aged man opened it, and suddenly the whole room was gleaming with golden light, and his entire face was covered: "This is... a junior golden elixir, no..."


    He checked it carefully, and his eyes became more solemn, "Although this quality is only elementary, the refining techniques, and even the spiritual power in it, are all first-class!"


    After looking at it for a long time, he wrapped it up again, took a deep breath, and said, "Does your lord really want to sell this golden elixir?"


    "I''m not cultivating Jin Lingli, this medicine pill is useless to this old man." Ye Tianze said, "You can ask for a price!"


    "Three thousand spirit coins," said the middle-aged man.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze pondered. In his era, they were all bartering, and there was no such thing as spirit coins.


    However, although he has never seen spirit coins, he is not a fool. Lei Lingshi is worth 10,000 yuan, and this medicine pill needs at least five or six thousand spirit coins.

 Chapter 92

    Just as he was thinking about how to collect the remaining spirit coins, the middle-aged man beside him said, "Ten thousand, what do you think?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was a little strange, "The price of this medicine pill can be compared to Lei Lingshi Pingmei?"


    But he didn''t expect that while he was thinking, the middle-aged man had a bitter face and stretched out three fingers: "Thirty thousand! Thirty thousand spirit coins, this is the high quality of your medicinal pill, the golden spirit power it contains, If it''s thick enough, I''m only willing to pay 30,000."


    "Thirty thousand!" Ye Tianze accidentally said a word.


    But the middle-aged man thought that Ye Tianze was dissatisfied with the price, and immediately said: "35,000, this is the highest, if the adults are still not satisfied, look for another house, and in this Qingyuan City, there is only the Huang family, But they may not be able to satisfy adults.¡±


    How could the middle-aged person think that Ye Tianze was not bargaining at all, but wondered how the price of Lei Lingshi and the price of this medicinal pill were so different.


    You must know that in his era, the price of Lei Lingshi was definitely higher than the price of this medicine pill. Because the alien races were all over the place, it was not easy to kill an alien to concoct pills?


    But what Ye Tianze didn''t know was that alien races in this era did not travel all over the place, and his alchemy skills at this level could definitely be called a master.


    Therefore, the value of this elementary golden elixir began to rise infinitely.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was still silent, the middle-aged man''s heart was thumping, and finally, with a bitter face, he added another price to 40,000 spirit coins.


    Ye Tianze smiled and sold him the Golden Spirit Pill very simply, which also gave him a general understanding of the market in this era.


    "Do you want a spirit card, or is it settled with spirit coins?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Lingka?" Ye Tianze fell silent.


    "Your store''s spiritual card can be used everywhere, as long as there is a treasure house, it can be settled." At this point, he took out a card made of spar with an inscription on it.


    This gave Ye Tianze another insight. He didn''t expect such things. He took the spirit card and checked it carefully, and found that there was a very complicated pattern in it, so that this kind of spirit card was very difficult to copy.


    "Give me a spirit card." Ye Tianze said.


    He has already made an abacus, and with his array of attainments, no matter how complicated it is, he can create it.


    When the time comes to refine dozens or hundreds of sheets, wouldn¡¯t it be developed?


    He was playing this little Jiujiu in his heart, and only heard the middle-aged man say, "I''ll go to the account now. After the account is settled, I will bring the spirit card."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t know what was going on in the account, it was obviously a way to prevent others from copying.


    After a while, the middle-aged man came back, he handed it over with the spirit card, and said, "Sir, you only need to drop blood on it, and this spirit card belongs to you. No one can use it."


    Ye Tianze tried it, and when the blood dripped onto the spirit card, he immediately sensed it, and could even see the amount of spirit coins on it, which was exactly 40,000.


    "Do you need anything else, adults?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I still need some other materials, such as..." Ye Tianze immediately reported a few materials, "Can these things be fetched immediately?"


    "These things are not difficult." The middle-aged man smiled and took out his spiritual card, "It is 15,000 spiritual coins in total."


    Ye Tianze immediately took his spiritual card, entered spiritual power, and just delivered it, and the amount in it was only 25,000.


    After a while, all the materials that Ye Tianze wanted were ready, and the middle-aged man got up and said, "Sir, if there are such medicinal herbs in the future, they must be sold to me in Jubaozhai, and we will give you the most fair price. "


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "After three days, I will come to get the Lei Lingshi!"


    X8 Most #5 New Chapter D Section 9 on %%,


    The middle-aged man Can sent him to the door with a smile, and a servant came up and asked, "Sir, do you want to send someone to follow him?"


    "This person''s strength is not weak, and there will be no results, and he may offend others." The middle-aged man said, "But judging from the Jin Lingdan, this person''s level of alchemy is extremely high, and it may even be For an alchemist who majors in spiritual fire, it is not worth offending such an alchemist!"


    The little servant nodded, and the middle-aged man said again, "Wait for him to come over next time and try again, isn''t there three days left?"


    Leaving Jubaozhai, Ye Tianze thought that someone would follow him, but found that he was over-hearted. In the city where people came and went, no one was an eyeliner.


    After returning to the Palace of the Emperor, Ye Tianze began to retreat. In the Treasure House, he bought several kinds of elixir that were specially refined for healing pills.


    "With the other materials on my body, it is not difficult to refine a healing pill, and it is possible to recover from the injury after three days!" Ye Tianze immediately closed his eyes with his knees crossed.


    Three days later, the medicinal pills were refined, there were ten pills in total, and each medicinal pill was the most extreme level of this realm, and they were all the best.


    He took five pills in total, and his injuries were more than half healed. It can be seen that the medicinal effect of his medicine pill has improved.


    "Brother Ye, are you there?" Lan Yuheng''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Ye Tianze opened the door, only to see Lan Yuheng anxious, "Brother Ye is here, I thought you ran away."


    "What happened again?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Something happened, and the Wang family didn''t know where to know that you killed the three brothers, and now they are aggressively seeking revenge from you." Lan Yuheng said, "It is said that even the ancestors of the Wang family were disturbed."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze frowned and said, "Have they entered the Imperial Palace?"


    "That''s not enough, but they blocked everything outside the Palace of the Emperor, and they are looking for you by name." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and strode outside.


    "Brother Ye, where are you going?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Go out for a walk and come back in a while." Ye Tianze said without turning his head.


    Lan Yuheng looked surprised, thinking that Ye Tianze was looking for trouble with the Wang family, no wonder he thought so.


    Ye Tianze left a deep impression on him when he beheaded aliens before. This is the kind of sturdy style that if you trouble me, not only will I not hide, but I will face you.


    When he chased after him, his eyes widened and he saw Ye Tianze walking out of the gate as usual. The Huang family just cross-examined him a little and let him out.


    This made Lan Yuheng stunned and wondered if the Huang family were all lame, so they let Ye Tianze leave?


    When he arrived in the city, Ye Tianze immediately changed his clothes and came to Jubaozhai.


    Seeing him coming, the little servant three days ago was very enthusiastic: "The lord is here, the master is waiting for the lord in the back hall."


    Following the servant, Ye Tianze came to the back hall, the middle-aged man was waiting inside, but besides him, there was another person.


    This made Ye Tianze vigilant.

 Chapter 93

    The middle-aged man stepped forward immediately and said, "The lord is here, and the things have been prepared for the lord."


    p$positive$Y version. first}j


    While speaking, the middle-aged man handed him a box, Ye Tianze opened it and found that it was the Lei Lingshi, and it was not a medium-grade Lei Lingshi, but a high-quality Lei Lingshi.


    "What does this mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is a little thought from Jubaozhai." The old man sitting not far away said, "It is a good relationship with this young master."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was about to take something and leave, but to him, this first-class Lei Lingshi was obviously better than a medium-level Lei Lingshi.


    He sat down and asked, "He De He Neng can make Jubaozhai have a good relationship with me?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we have no ill intentions." The middle-aged man said, "This is the big shopkeeper of my Jubaozhai, who is in charge of one party''s affairs."


    "I never believe that there is a good thing about pie in the sky. I dare to ask the big shopkeeper, why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The two looked at each other, and the middle-aged man immediately backed out. The old man said, "Your surname is Won, and your single name is a source character. This time I passed through the three counties, and I didn''t intend to come to this Qingyuan City, but I was caught by the Young Master''s Golden Spirit Pill. Surprised, I just came to visit."


    "Then what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Young master is so young, he has such a cultivation level, and his level of alchemy is comparable to that of a master. My alchemy pavilion in Jubaozhai is in short supply of talents like the son. I wonder if the son can condescend and come to my Jubaozhai to listen to me?" Ying Yuan''s words , neither humble nor arrogant.


    One is condescending, and the other is obedient, which not only shows the meaning of invitation, but also does not lose the atmosphere of Jubaozhai.


    This made Ye Tianze silent. He had already disguised well, and even his voice had changed, but the other party was a gentleman, obviously seeing through his age.


    "I''m used to being free." Ye Tianze took out the box and said, "If this is the sincerity of the invitation, please exchange it for my medium Lei Lingshi."


    Ying Yuan frowned immediately. It was the first time he saw someone reject Jubaozhai.


    Ying Yuan pushed the box back and said, "The gift I sent from Jubaozhai has never been taken back, but you don''t have to misunderstand, if you don''t want to, this Lei Lingshi is even given to you, and it is a gift. Kindness."


    "It''s a long time coming to Japan, why should the son refuse me in such a hurry, maybe in the future, the son will have a place to use Jubaozhai?" Ying Yuan pointed out, "For example, if the son offends the Huang family, how to leave Qingyuan City will be a headache. Although my Jubaozhai is not as strong as the Emperor''s Palace, it is not a small Huang family who can provoke it."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "This time, there were more than 20 people who went to the Hall of the Emperor, but only the three sons came back. Although the Hall of the Emperor said at the beginning that it was an alien who killed them, if you investigate carefully, you can know what happened. Mystery." Ying Yuan smiled.


    "The news that I killed the Huang family was released by you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We also found out through investigation." Ying Yuan said, "But don''t misunderstand the young master. Jubaozhai will not use this to force the son to commit the crime. In my business, Jubaozhai always pays attention to honesty. Buying and selling can¡¯t be done, but benevolence and righteousness are still there.¡±


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "I will consider your suggestion carefully. As for the matter of leaving Qingyuan County, I don''t need to worry about Jubaozhai. I can still handle a small Huang family."


    When Ying Yuan heard this, his brows were furrowed, and he turned to a smile and said, "It seems that the young master is already prepared, but it is not as good as the sky, so the son should not be so full of words. If you encounter difficulties, Jubaozhai welcomes the son again. Come back to do this business, Ying is always waiting for you."


    After Ye Tianze left, the middle-aged man came back: "Sir, is there really no need to investigate anymore?"


    "Ye?" Ying Yuan said with a smile, "What''s the use of investigating further? Such a person will not be willing to be lonely. Sooner or later, his identity will surface. As far as I Jubaozhai, I know him. It''s useful, it''s enough."


    After returning to the Hall of the Emperor, Ye Tianze went directly to the spiritual room in the hall, and the conversation with Ying Yuan made him understand one thing, his identity was exposed, but it was only the identity of Ye, no one knew that he was from Shitai County, from the destroyed Ye family.


    "Huang Family, hehe!" Ye Tianze didn''t take it to heart, his goal was to enter the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    According to the news he received recently, in order to enter the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, he still needs to go through an assessment.


    For this reason, Hall Master Huang opened the spiritual room for the three of them. Although it was only for a few days, it was enough for Ye Tianze.


    The spiritual room of the Emperor''s Hall is naturally much better than the spiritual room of the Ye family, and the pressure in it is even more terrifying.


    "Unfortunately, it turned out to be the two spiritual qi of Shuimu." Ye Tianze sighed, his two spiritual bloods of Shuimu had not awakened.


    Now these auras have little effect on Ye Tianze, who has awakened the two major spiritual bloods of wind and fire, but this pressure, combined with the nourishment of aura, still has the effect of refining the body, but it is very wasteful.


    Ye Tianze took out all the ingredients for alchemy and began to refine the awakening pill.


    This is different from refining the blood evil pill. The blood evil pill only needs to roughly combine the blood energy and the evil spirit. To put it bluntly, as long as there are materials, it can be made into a pill.


    Although Jin Lingdan needs to master the heat and techniques, it is also very simple. This awakening pill is different. Even if all the materials are gathered, it may not be able to become a pill. If it fails, all his materials will be wasted.


    He opened his mouth, and all three materials entered his dantian.


    At this moment, the spirit fire in the cauldron is very strong, and most people use the spirit fire bred by the fire spirit blood to make pills.


    Only some special medicinal pills need other spiritual blood. It is not difficult to become an alchemist in the human race, but it is not easy to say.


    Almost every expert who surpassed the Cauldron Gathering Realm can use the cauldron in his body to concoct pills, but the aura consumed is doubled.


    If it is not for fighting, no one is willing to waste the spiritual power in the body, because the recovery is very slow, and once a crisis occurs, there is no spiritual power to use.


    Ye Tianze is still in the stage of transforming spiritual fire into spiritual power. Although he has gathered, he has not yet reached the point where he can completely turn spiritual fire into spiritual power.


    This has something to do with his physique, and at the same time he is cultivating the two spiritual bloods of wind and fire, so that in his cauldron, wind spirit fire and fire spirit fire each occupy half of the sky.


    Because the wind assisted the fire, the two major spiritual fires complemented each other, which allowed Ye Tianze to refine medicine pills in the Gathering Cauldron.


    When the material entered the dantian, it was not put into the elixir furnace. On the contrary, Ye Tianze extinguished the wind spirit fire in the elixir furnace, leaving only the existence of the fire spirit fire.


    Awakening Pill is not a special pill, so it does not require other spirit fires to refine.

 Chapter 94

    After the wind spirit fire was extinguished, only the raging fire spirit fire remained in the furnace, and the transformed spirit power was naturally fire spirit power.


    Ye Tianze first put Lei Linghua into the cauldron, and immediately ran the Heavenly Art, urging the spirit fire to start roasting.


    With the sound of "crackling", Lei Linghua gradually melted and turned into a cloud of white liquid, and lightning flashes came out from time to time.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze threw himself into the inner core of the dragon eagle. It was not as quiet as this Lei Linghua. When the inner core was thrown into the flame, it turned into a huge bird, which was the figure of the dragon eagle. .


    The flames in the dan furnace were disturbed by it, and there were even signs of rushing out of the furnace and breaking through the dantian to escape.


    "In my dantian, how dare you be so presumptuous, Zhen!" With a stern shout, the Heavenly Art was turned, and a will that surpassed the heavens and the earth appeared.


    Under this will, the inner alchemy trembled slightly, and immediately became quiet. With the burning of the flame, the inner alchemy gradually removed impurities, and a pure white electric light appeared.


    This is the Lei Ling blood of Longying. If possible, Ye Tianze was not trying to awaken Lei Ling blood, he could immediately refine a Lei Lingdan.


    I don''t know how long it took, the inner alchemy turned into a white liquid and was sent to the side by Ye Tianze, and then put the high-quality Lei Lingshi into the furnace.


    This time, Ye Tianze became more serious, because the Lei Lingshi was different from the previous two materials. This Lei Lingshi was the final result of countless thunderbolts.


    Being able to withstand thunderstorms is not an ordinary thing in itself. The reason why Ye Tianze only needed medium-content Lei Lingshi at the beginning was that it was easy to refine.


    Naturally, he also knew that high-grade Lei Lingshi was better, and the refining time was very long, so he was very worried about the time issue.


    Sure enough, when the Lei Lingshi was put into it, the spirit fire had no effect on the spirit stone at all. It burned for half an hour, and it was still the same as before.


    "Looks like it''s time to use the Wind Spirit Fire!" Ye Tianze immediately activated the cauldron and ignited the Wind Spirit Fire in the cauldron.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t let Feng Linghuo join directly, but let Feng Linghuo wrap the fire spirit fire and rotate at a high speed.


    With the rotation of the spirit fire in the furnace, the temperature is also getting higher and higher, but the Lei Lingshi still has no reaction at all, and it is still bright and clear.


    "If it can''t be refined until the day after tomorrow, my Lei Linghua and Neidan will have to be abolished!" Ye Tianze was a little nervous.


    But he knew that he could only hope for a miracle at this moment, using the two great spirit fires of wind and fire to fight the war of attrition with this thunder spirit stone.


    an hour...


    c Most! New ¡è chapter on ¡ñ''A


    two hours...


    three hours...


    In the early morning of the next day, Lei Lingshi was still the same, which made Ye Tianze very helpless. If he waited another hour, the effects of Lei Linghua and Nei Dan would be over.


    The main reason why he first refined Lei Linghua and Inner Pill was that he wanted to use the majestic thunder power that erupted at the moment of Lei Lingshi refining to achieve this awakening pill.


    This burst of power was only for a moment, and there was no time for him to refine Nei Dan and Lei Linghua.


    At this moment, his spiritual fire has gradually been exhausted. Once the spiritual fire is extinguished, it will take a long time for him to recover the wear and tear before he can ignite the pill furnace again.


    But Ye Tianze can''t do it now, because his realm is too low. Although there are many means to use, he must reach enough realm to use it.


    "It would be great if the water spirit blood was awakened. Under such a high temperature, combined with the extremely cold water spirit fire, no matter how hard this spirit stone is, it will shatter!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, "Yes, why am I so stupid!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze extinguished the fire spirit fire in the furnace and saw the thunder spirit stone, like a red-hot iron block.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze mobilized the wind spirit power with all his strength, turned it into a violent wind, and swirled around the spirit stone.


    The high-speed wind brought a force of extreme cold, and Lei Lingshi suddenly trembled with a "humming".


    Seeing that the wind had an effect, Ye Tianze quickly lit the wind spirit fire. Although the wind spirit fire did not have the extremely cold special effects of the water spirit fire, it was also cold in itself.


    Under the scorching of the wind and the fire, the Lei Lingshi finally cracked and made a "click" sound.


    In the cracks, the electric lights were intertwined, and as the number of cracks increased, covering the surface, Ye Tianze immediately pushed the wind and fire with all his strength.


    With the pervasive wind, the crack is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Boom!"


    As if the winter had just passed, the first spring thunder remembered, both the power of destruction and the vitality of the revival of all things, the Lei Lingshi exploded.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze poured the liquid of Neidan and Lei Linghua into the thunder, and at the same time, the fire of the fire spirit was ignited.


    Under the impetus of the wind and the fire, the liquid that was splashed around was immediately gathered into one place, turned into a ball of thunder, and intertwined.


    But after the liquid was added, this group of thunder light became very unstable and became larger and larger.


    Ye Tianze knew that if this thunder light was allowed to expand, it would definitely explode in the end. At that time, it would not be the failure of alchemy, but the shattering of the furnace, and even the body would be blown to ashes.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This is what Ye Tianze is doing now, and this is also what countless alchemists have done.


    But Ye Tianze is different from ordinary alchemy masters. In this case, he did not panic, but ran the Heavenly Art to urge the qi and blood in his body to pour into the cauldron!


    "town!"


    With a loud shout, Dantian became silent at this moment, and the roar of thunder disappeared, leaving only a group of white thunder.


    The two great spirit fires revolved at high speed, compressing the thunder light, and finally turned into a light blue lustre, but inside was a pure white pill.


    "call"


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and did not relax, because the refining of the awakening pill was not over yet.


    He activated the Hun Tian Jue again and began to draw patterns in his dantian. Using qi and blood as the ink and spiritual power as the brush, the dan pill finally took shape.


    "Fortunately, it was successful." Ye Tianze calmed down and did not take out the pill.


    At the moment when the awakening pill was successfully refined, Ye Tianze activated the two spiritual powers of wind and fire, and condensed a large black spear on his dantian.


    "Broken!" With a loud shout, the big spear fell and pierced the pill.


    "boom"


    With a sound of explosion, Lei Lingdan burst open, but this is no longer the thunder of destruction, but the thunder of the revival of all things when winter comes to spring.


    The majestic thunder light was inhaled by the furnace cauldron, and immediately poured into the cauldron, representing the blood dragon pattern of Lei Ling.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The dragon pattern was instantly lit up, and he jumped up from the tripod, turning into a huge thunder dragon, circling inside and outside the dantian.


    When it flew to the highest point, it suddenly stopped, then swooped down and landed in the furnace.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this Nine Dragon Cauldron was different from the ordinary Cauldron, the fall and the explosion would have shattered the Cauldron long ago.


    However, the Jiulong Cauldron only vibrated slightly, and then calmed down, and then the lightning flashed, and a group of white thunder fire burned in the furnace.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and his body was immediately intertwined with lightning, and even his eyes contained thunder, which was the reason why the lightning power began to transform.


    "As soon as this Lei Lingli awakens, it has such power. It is worthy of being the strongest spiritual blood among the nine spiritual blood." Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    The spiritual power surged, turned into a thunder, and fell on the wall of the spiritual room. It was because there was a formation on the wall, or it was scorched black.

 Chapter 95

    As soon as Ye Tianze came out of the spiritual room, he saw Lan Yuheng waiting nervously at the door, and when he saw him coming out, he immediately stepped forward and said: "Brother Ye, the hall master told me to tell you, wait for you to come out of the spiritual room. Now, go find him immediately."


    Following Lan Yuheng, Ye Tianze went to the hall master. On the way, Lan Yuheng asked: "Brother Ye, I always feel something is wrong recently, I was cold when I was sleeping, as if someone was watching me, do you think it could be the Huang family? Mixed in?"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze comforted with a strange look on his face, "Don''t worry, in the Palace of the Emperor, the Huang family dare not do anything to you."


    "No, every time I go out, I find those Huang family members looking at me coldly, as if I have a vendetta against them for killing my father, so I came back as soon as I got to the door, they didn''t even bother me. Do you also hate it together?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Well, they must have identified the wrong person." Ye Tianze said.


    N¡ò


    "Did you admit the wrong person?" Lan Yuheng was confused, suddenly thought of what happened yesterday, and said, "By the way, Brother Ye, when you went out yesterday, why didn''t the Huang family trouble you? They didn''t say Are you torn to pieces?"


    "This..." Ye Tianze stopped and looked at him seriously, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his serious face, Lan Yuheng always felt that something was wrong.


    "The reason why they look at you coldly is because they regard you as me." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "..." Lan Yuheng was stunned.


    He suddenly understood why Ye Tianze didn''t bother him anymore when Ye Tianze went out yesterday. His feelings were so black that he even pretended to go out.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was gone, he quickly chased after him and said, "That''s not right, the Huang family are not so stupid, how could they not recognize you and me?"


    "Everyone who knows you and me is dead, of course they won''t recognize it, but don''t worry, brother, they will investigate it sooner or later." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    This smile made Lan Yuheng hairy, and suddenly felt that being with Ye Tianze was a very dangerous thing.


    When they came to the main hall, Hall Master Huang was waiting, and He Yingying had already arrived. It seemed that she deliberately kept a distance from Ye Tianze because of the previous estrangement.


    "Things have changed, I decided to set off for the Tianlong Holy Land now." Hall Master Huang said, "If there is no objection, go and pack up."


    Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng shook their heads, they had nothing to do.


    Seeing this, Hall Master Huang continued: "He Yingying, Lan Yuheng, follow me, there will be someone in the Palace of the Emperor pretending to be you and follow me. After we leave, you will go to the Tianlong Holy Land. This is the map of the Tianlong Holy Land. We will meet in the Holy Land."


    Although Hall Master Huang said it very lightly, several people still heard the danger of this trip. If it wasn''t for fear of problems, Hall Master Huang would not have let Ye Tianze go alone.


    Ye Tianze took the map and said, "Don''t worry, Hall Master, I will definitely arrive at the Tianlong Holy Land."


    Hall Master Huang looked solemn: "Don''t be impulsive, it''s important to save your life!"


    Afterwards, Hall Master Huang took Lan Yuheng and the two to leave. Seeing his appearance as an enemy, Ye Tianze thought about countermeasures.


    "With the strength of the palace master, even the ancestor of the Huang family may not be able to defeat him, but why is he like this?" Ye Tianze was very strange.


    Not long after the palace master and others left, Ye Tianze left the Palace of the Emperor and went straight to Jubaozhai.


    When the servant saw Ye Tianze''s arrival, he immediately invited him to the back room. The middle-aged man seemed to have known that he was coming and was already waiting.


    "The big shopkeeper expected it well, Brother Ye really came." The middle-aged man smiled and pointed it out.


    "What happened?" Ye Tianze was not surprised.


    "Brother Ye has been retreating these days, right?" the middle-aged man said, "It''s no wonder that your name is already famous in three counties."


    "Famous in three counties?" Ye Tianze was confused.


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye still doesn''t know who the alien you killed, right?" the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Seeing him shaking his head, the middle-aged man continued, "A dragon and lion clan, a dragon eagle clan, and a green ox clan, but the most amazing thing is the ape demon clan!"


    "Where did you know this news?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "When you handed in the quest, although you only used the head of the dragon lion, the dragon eagle, and the blue ox, there was news from the Human Emperor''s Palace that in addition to these three alien races, there was also an ape demon, whose strength was even higher. Lingyin fifth-order!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him meaningfully, "These alien races, using the void formation flag, bypassed the border defense of the human race and entered the hinterland, although the strength of the people they came is not the top, but even such a weak void fluctuation, still It attracted the attention of the Imperial Palace."


    Having said this, the middle-aged man smiled: "Originally, the higher-level Human Sovereign Palace was originally going to send stronger people to cut them off, but I didn''t expect the Qingyuan Human Sovereign Palace to take this as a mission. What is even more incredible is that these aliens were all killed by you, and it is not difficult for you to think of not being famous."


    "I see that Hall Master Huang looks like a great enemy. Is this an alien invasion?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because Huangquan was dispatched." The middle-aged man said, "Huang''s family is in Huangquan, offering a reward of 100,000 spirit coins for your life, Huangquan dispatched five silver-faced killers, and one gold-faced killer, before you go to Tianlong Intercept you on the road to the Holy Land!"


    "Originally, the higher-level Human Emperor''s Palace sent a strong person to pick you up to take you to the Tianlong Holy Land for assessment, but I didn''t expect that it was intercepted and killed on the way, and my life and death are still unknown!" Brother Ye is hiding deep enough!"


    "Is there anyone who dares to intercept the powerhouse of the Emperor''s Palace?" Ye Tianze became vigilant, and the first thing he thought of was the power of that woman.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is absolutely wrong. If it is really that woman, there is no need to be so troublesome. It is estimated that she will do whatever she can to kill him regardless of any force.


    "It may not be an interception, or it may be trapped, but the strong people who can trap the Emperor''s Palace, these people are not easy."


    When the middle-aged man said this, he gave him a deep look, "When the shopkeeper Ying Da left, he left a message for you, you now have two choices, either pay for your life, or... join Jubaozhai, We will keep you from dying, even if you enter the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land to practice, we don''t care, but after you come out, you must work for Jubaozhai."


    Ye Tianze was silent. If it was just Huang Quan, he was not afraid. As long as he left the city, he would be able to escape.


    But now he is not sure which force is going to deal with him.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Ye Tianze asked, "Can you tell me who intercepted the strong man in the Palace of the Emperor?"


    "Alien!" said the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 96

    Seeing his puzzled expression, the middle-aged man continued: "Obviously, the aliens have used the secret lines that they have been ambush in the human race for many years, and only the aliens are so courageous to dare to fight against the emperor''s palace in the territory of the human race!"


    "Understood." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s talk about business."


    "Brother Ye joined Jubaozhai, or..." The middle-aged man didn''t think Ye Tianze would choose to spend money to buy his life, because the price was too high.


    "Spend money to buy a chance to get out of the city." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah!" The middle-aged man looked at him in surprise, "You don''t need Jubaozhai''s experts to protect you?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "Just take me out of the city."


    The middle-aged man was silent. If it was just such an opportunity, it would only be a few thousand spirit coins at most, but this was not in line with the interests of Jubaozhai, but this business had to be done.


    After being silent for a while, the middle-aged man said: "Otherwise, we will still send someone to protect you to the Tianlong Holy Land, and you don''t have to spend money. After you come out of the Tianlong Holy Land, you need to gather treasures for me thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not trying to kill for money. My Jubaozhai is not a stinky rat in the ditch like Huangquan, and I never do this kind of deeds." The middle-aged man said, "If you want to refuse, it''s okay, but when At some point you have to pay for this line of work.¡±


    Ye Tianze smiled. He now admires this Jubaozhai, which seems to have given the best conditions, but in fact, it is no different from before.


    "Okay, I promise you." Ye Tianze said.


    The middle-aged man immediately took out the contract, and after Ye Tianze pressed his handprint, the middle-aged man put it away with a smile, and said, "Don''t be surprised, Jubaozhai has never liked verbal agreements, black and white words are the real thing."


    The middle-aged man immediately arranged for him a carriage, which was pulled by a tall spirit horse, which was bred from spirit beasts and was very loyal.


    But Ye Tianze''s carriage was not alone, but was mixed in the entire convoy.


    After a while, the middle-aged man brought a middle-aged man over. The middle-aged man was wearing a bucket hat, with a stern smile and an expression of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "This is the person responsible for your safety this time. You don''t need to know who he is, and you don''t have to tell him who you are. After sending you to the Tianlong Holy Land, he will disappear." The middle-aged man said.


    The two looked at each other, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in the bucket hat, but they were quickly put away. Although Ye Tianze was not surprised, his heart was ups and downs.


    Although this man has restrained all his breath, he can still feel his terror, especially the hand that was pressing the handle of the knife at that moment, which was covered with calluses. At first glance, he was a master of the knife.


    After a while, the convoy set off, and Ye Tianze sat on the most inconspicuous carriage with a lot of goods piled up inside.


    It was the middle-aged man in the bucket hat who was driving the car.


    When they went out of the city, the gate of the city was being checked. The Huang family''s guards searched the people who went out of the city almost one by one. They had already learned the news of Ye Tianze''s departure.


    But when they arrived at Jubaozhai''s convoy, the Huang family guards didn''t ask any questions, and immediately opened the fence.


    "Jubaozhai has a lot of energy, the Huang family doesn''t even have the guts to ask." Ye Tianze said in a low voice.


    "Huangquan is playing conspiracy, Jubaozhai is playing Yangmou, otherwise how could they invite me?" The middle-aged man in bucket hat who was driving the car replied.


    "Dare to ask your surname?" Ye Tianze asked.


    But after waiting for a long time, the middle-aged Dou Li didn''t reply to him. Ye Tianze thought he didn''t hear it and asked again, but he still didn''t answer.


    Thinking of Jubaozhai''s entrustment, Ye Tianze didn''t ask any more questions. He sat cross-legged in the carriage and began to close his eyes to rest.


    The convoy traveled for a day without encountering any interception, which made Ye Tianze a little vigilant. The journey was too peaceful.


    At night, because there is no city to stay in the surrounding area, we can only set up camp in the wild. Jubaozhai is very skilled in setting up a defensive formation, and the flames of the camp are brightened, looking at it from a distance, like a village.


    Lighting up the camp is naturally to prevent the invasion of spirit beasts. Some daring spirit beasts will come down from their habitats at night and attack the human race in the wild.


    This is also why there is only a city like Qingyuan in a county, and there are almost no villages in the wild.


    The middle-aged man in the bucket hat had already prepared the dry food, he handed it to Ye Tianze and ate it on his own.


    Just as the two were nibbling on the tough jerky, there was a sudden "whoosh" in the distance, followed by a scream.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air continued, and each sound was accompanied by a guard who fell to the ground and died, but this did not make the guards in the camp panic.


    They methodically stopped the defense, and immediately extinguished the lights in the entire camp.


    In the darkness, the middle-aged man in the bucket hat pulled out an arrow that was shot on the carriage, his eyes stern: "Poison Dragon Crossbow! This is the man from Huangquan!"


    The arrows were covered with poison. Except for the sound of the arrows flying, the camp was quiet, and all the guards hid, waiting for the enemy to attack.


    At this moment, a fire suddenly lit up in the darkness, illuminating the entire camp, and only a few arrows with flames fell.


    The flames ignited the goods on the carriage, and the guards hiding beside the carriage immediately became the target of the Poison Dragon Crossbow.


    The guards were finally a little nervous, but instead of panicking completely, they concealed themselves.


    *j


    When the fire was blazing into the sky, there was a sudden sound of fighting in the forest not far away, and the hidden guard rushed out immediately and galloped in the direction of the fight.


    In the short darkness, they sent a few good players to the direction of the arrows and attacked each other. Now is the time to cooperate with them to counterattack.


    However, just after they rushed out, several people were shot down by crossbow arrows. The directions of these crossbow arrows came from two other directions.


    The middle-aged man with a bucket hat hid behind the goods and remained calm, but to his surprise, the people he protected were not flustered just like him.


    This made Ye Tianze a little impressed by the middle-aged man in the bucket hat. He held the handle of the knife and said, "You wait here, I''ll take a look in these directions."


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze stopped him, "They attacked with crossbow arrows just to scare the snakes. If you go out to kill them now, you will expose our existence."


    "Yeah!" The middle-aged man looked at him in surprise, "You mean, Huang Quan''s people don''t actually know that you are in the team?"


    "They are just probing. If you go out now and kill a few of them, we will attract endless pursuit. They obviously understand the composition of the Jubaozhai team. Your strength exceeds the level of this cargo!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 97

    The middle-aged man fell silent, and the shock in his heart was no less than the expression on his face when he received this task.


    In this kind of night attack, ordinary people would have been frightened for a long time, not to mention that the person who attacked was Huang Quan, but the young man in front of him not only did not panic at all, but also quickly judged the intention of the other party. Not even him.


    "Waiting is not the same thing. If Huang Quan''s people kill all the guards, then it will be a hard fight." The middle-aged man in Dou Li said, "It''s better to strike first!"


    "It''s better to strike first, but the problem is, you don''t know, how many people there are, is it not courting death to rush over?" Ye Tianze poured him a basin of cold water, "Look at them, the people of Huangquan, they have already expected them. The trajectory of action, therefore, we now have to do the opposite and attack!"


    The fire got bigger and bigger, and the guards suffered heavy casualties, not to mention the ordinary servants, who rushed into the darkness under the firelight and disappeared.


    Huang Quan''s killers were obviously reluctant to use the Poison Dragon Crossbow against them.


    The guards all bowed their heads, daring not to make any rash moves, and the sound of fighting in the woods was completely over.


    Apart from the sound of flames burning, the camp fell into a strange silence for a while!


    The Huangquan killer hiding in the dark was not in a hurry. When the fire burned down several carriages, the body of the guard was revealed, and a crossbow arrow came out of the air.


    After a long time, most of the guards suffered casualties, and the rest were extremely nervous. Some people couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere, so they drew their swords and rushed out.


    But this is of no avail. If you rush out, you will be shot to death immediately. Even if you don''t shoot to death, you will be poisoned by the arrow, and the poison will cause Qiqiao to bleed.


    Ye Tianze and the middle-aged Dou Li have been silent, and they are even a little indifferent to the casualties of the guards.


    In their opinion, since eating this line of food, they must have this consciousness. After all, Jubaozhai''s money is not free.


    Half an hour later, only a few of the more than a dozen carriages were left, and there were less than five guards left, two of whom were injured.


    The middle-aged man in Dou Li couldn''t hold back, and said, "This is our last chance. Let''s go straight out. I''ll open the way in front. After I''m sure it''s safe, you can follow me."


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, "They''re going to do it!"


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man in the bucket hat looked strange.


    "à¦" In the darkness of the night, I suddenly remembered a sharp whistle, which made the originally depressing atmosphere even more tense.


    "Five in the southeast, six in the north, and three in the southwest!" Ye Tianze said, "A group of fourteen, are you sure you will kill them all?"


    The middle-aged man in Dou Li looked at him in surprise, nodded, and said, "If they don''t run away, I''ll tell them to come and go."


    "When they come over, deal with the five from the southeast first, then the six from the north, and the three from the southwest, who are the leaders!" Ye Tianze said, "Must, one hit will kill you!"


    Although he didn''t know how Ye Tianze figured it out, he believed in Ye Tianze''s strategy and held the handle of the knife, but he didn''t reveal the slightest murderous aura.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    The sound of crossbow arrows breaking through the air continued, followed by screams, and in the firelight, the figure of Huang Quan''s killer finally appeared.


    Under the bronze-colored Yonghe ghost face, there are cold faces hidden, and the black robe embroidered with other shore flowers perfectly blends with the night.


    Several guards, who had long waited for this moment, immediately went out, and the sound of fighting was endless, but these unguarded people were quickly resolved by Huang Quan''s people.


    The sound of footsteps kept approaching their carriage, the middle-aged man in the bucket hat had no intention of starting, and Ye Tianze, who was beside him, was also waiting.


    "ï­"


    There was still about ten feet away, and the middle-aged bucket hat suddenly moved. I saw a flash of sword light, and his figure was like a ghost, and he rushed out.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    After several times, the bamboo hat was like the wind when he was middle-aged, and he came back faster, but at this moment, there was more blood on his body than before. The strange thing was that there was no trace of blood spilling out.


    "The southeast has been solved!" The middle-aged man in Dou Li said calmly, as if it was not Huang Quan''s bronze killer that had been killed, but a few small trash fish.


    "The six from the north are here!" Ye Tianze was extremely surprised, because he knew that Huang Quan''s bronze killers were all experts in the hidden realm.


    But this middle-aged man with a bamboo hat killed five bronze killers in just a few breaths, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    The young man in the bucket hat licked his lips, and there was a bloodthirsty taste in his eyes. The light of the knife just now clearly alarmed Huang Quan''s other killers.


    The two Huangquan killers from the north all slowed down, but even though the sound of their footsteps was very subtle, Ye Tianze could still hear them clearly.


    P is the BV version%} first release?


    "It''s now!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man rushed out immediately, only to see a flash of sword light, and heads rolled to the ground.


    When the bucket hat came back in middle age, there was a lot of blood stains on his body, he was panting, obviously some spiritual power was not enough, but he still said stubbornly: "All dead, only the last three are left!"


    "Recover." Ye Tianze said.


    The middle-aged man in the bucket hat immediately took out the medicinal pill and swallowed it. Although he was the one who killed all the time, he put away his contempt for Ye Tianze.


    The timing of Tiye Tianze''s selection was very good. Although these Huang Quan killers were vigilant, when he rushed out, it was their weakest defense.


    So that when he used the sword technique, it was like chopping cabbage, beheading one by one, and these guys just killed a whole team of Jubaozhai guards, and there were no casualties.


    If it were a person, it would be impossible. Like now, he killed 11 opponents and still retreated completely.


    "My name is Tie Shou!" The middle-aged man in Dou Li hesitated and said.


    "Night." Ye Tianze replied.


    A brief introduction, the two of them are really acquainted now. Ye Tianze didn''t care about his indifference before. After all, lions don''t care about sheep''s thoughts.


    "The remaining three people are served in one pot?" Iron Hand asked.


    "The remaining three should be the silver-faced killers. Are you sure you will kill them together?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    "Silver Face!" Iron Hand frowned, "As long as it''s not a Golden Face Killer, I can handle it!"


    "Wait a minute." Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t have full confidence, it''s better not to go out rashly. After all, their goal is to kill me. If they can''t kill me, they won''t return!"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze is actually not worried about these silver-faced killers. With his current strength, he can still deal with a silver-faced killer.


    What he was worried about was that among the remaining three, there would be a golden-masked killer, but he wasn''t sure, so he didn''t tell Iron Hand.


    It was at this moment that the mutation protruded, and a terrifying force struck, directly overturning their carriage.


    The two immediately ducked, and when they stabilized their bodies, they saw three Huang Quan killers already surrounding them.


    Two silver faces, headed by a golden-faced killer!

 Chapter 98

    The three of them all wore Yonghe ghost faces, but the colors were different. The golden ghost faces were especially scary, and they were not angry at all.


    "Tie Shou, ranked 30th on the Earth Ranking, one-handed Fengyun Knife is superb, it is said that it has been completed successfully!" Jin Mian''s voice was extremely gloomy.


    The iron hand, who has always been unsmiling, has a very solemn expression: "Is it worth offending Jubaozhai for the sake of 100,000 spirit coins?"


    "Jubaozhai?" A silver-faced killer sneered, "Huang Quan acts only for the result, not the cause and effect, why have we ever been afraid?"


    "Iron, if you killed our person, we can ignore it, hand over this person to us, and you can leave." Another silver-faced said, "Otherwise, we don''t mind killing a master of the Earth Ranking list to shock and deter. Look at those who have forgotten Huang Quan''s prestige."


    "Hahaha..." Tie Shou laughed loudly, "You guys are not afraid of Jubaozhai, why did I ever fear you Huangquan, come on, let me see, your Huangquan''s killing technique!"


    "He handed it to me, you go and kill that kid!" Jin Mian ordered.


    As soon as the words fell, the two silver-faced killers flashed and attacked Ye Tianze, but the iron hand''s knife was faster.


    "ï­"


    The knife light flashed, and the two silver-faced killers were immediately deterred by the knife light and did not dare to take a step forward.


    At this moment, Jin Mian suddenly shot, and he came to Tie Shou in a flash, blood flashed, and a dagger stabbed at his lower abdomen.


    "Chong!"


    The long knife and the dagger collided, and a terrifying aura of blood invaded the blade, but at the same time, Tie Shou''s body lit up with a blue light.


    The water spirit power poured into the blade body, turned into a terrifying blade qi, and stimulated it out, forcing all the invading blood evil qi back.


    The two retreated one after another, but Jin Mian''s eyes showed a sarcastic smile: "It''s a pity, although your sword is strong, your realm is too low!"


    "Herringbone kill!" With a loud shout, Jin Mian turned into countless clones and attacked him with the murderous aura that filled the sky.


    "Clang clang!"


    Tie Shou surged with terrifying water spirit power, and suddenly a terrifying frosty air surged out. His knife and dagger collided, freezing the murderous aura that filled the sky.


    But this time the golden face''s attack didn''t stop like before. After the murderous aura was frozen, a more terrifying bloody aura poured out, almost wrapping the iron hand around.


    "Why don''t you go quickly?" The iron hand wrapped in the blood evil aura shouted.


    "Have you left?" The two-sided silver-faced killer immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated the wind spirit fire, turned it into wind spirit power, wrapped his body, and ran towards the distant forest. He knew that staying here would only disturb the iron hand''s state of mind and prevent him from fighting the enemy wholeheartedly.


    The silver-faced killer who failed to attack, saw the blue light rising from Ye Tianze''s body, his face changed slightly, and he immediately chased after him.


    "Ju Dingjing, there is such a wind and spiritual power cultivation base, it is indeed the night that killed several aliens, but unfortunately, the people who ran away from my Huangquan have not been born!" A silver face sneered.


    As soon as the words fell, blood flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and along with the extremely fast wind spirit power, they were thrown behind at once.


    The two silver-faced killers were dumbfounded. Seeing the blood on Ye Tianze''s body, they suddenly recalled something.


    "It''s that little bastard!" A silver face said coldly.


    "It turned out to be him!" Another silver face turned cold.


    This bloody light reminded them of the man who attacked Huangquan''s stronghold, but unfortunately they were in ambush for a long time, and they were finally run away by the other party.


    The other party used this strange secret technique. When they wanted to chase, the other party had already disappeared.


    When they met again this time, the two were murderous, but they found that no matter how hard they chased, they couldn''t catch up with Ye Tianze, so they could only watch him and disappear in front of them.


    After chasing for ten miles, the two silver-faced killers stopped, and one of them said coldly, "Damn, let him run away!"


    "His secret technique cannot be used all the time, we will continue to chase." Another silver-faced killer was not reconciled.


    The two immediately chased up and chased for another ten miles. The two stopped immediately, and they did not catch up with Ye Tianze.


    "There is a faint smell of blood in the air. That secret technique is used with blood. This guy must be hiding. Let''s find them separately." A silver-faced killer suggested.


    See the original M version of chapter @ section (Part 1)


    The two immediately dispersed and began to search around. They did not know that there was a pair of eyes in the dark, watching their every move.


    When the two silver-faced killers separated, Ye Tianze immediately followed one of the silver-faced killers.


    About two miles away, the silver-faced killer suddenly sensed something and looked back vigilantly.


    Ye Tianze came out of the bushes, and the silver-faced killer immediately relaxed his vigilance and said, "Have you found it?"


    "I didn''t find it!" Ye Tianze had already changed into Huang Quan''s clothes at this moment.


    "Damn, let this little bastard run away, but since he knows that he is the one who attacked our Huangquan before, he can''t run away, let''s go back and report to the adults." The silver-faced killer didn''t notice at all, his companions had already Changed people.


    As soon as he turned around, Ye Tianze immediately ran the Heavenly Manipulation Art and launched the Heavenly Battle Physique. Although it was not a complete body, that will still affected the spiritual power of the Silver-faced Killer.


    When the silver face turned around, a jet-black spear roared along with the spiritual power of wind and fire.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast, plus it was a sneak attack, and he used the Heavenly Art to affect his spiritual power, so that the silver-faced killer didn''t even have a chance to react, and was shot through his body.


    "You!!!" The silver-faced killer was puzzled, and he still didn''t know that the person who killed him was the one they were looking for.


    Ye Tianze took off the silver ghost face and sneered, "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    "You...you..." The silver-faced killer looked extremely ugly.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heavenly Art, sucking the bloody energy from his body, but in an instant, the silver-faced killer was sucked into a mummified corpse.


    What Huang Quan cultivated was the technique of slaughter, and all the spiritual power was transformed into blood evil energy. It was naturally unfavorable to deal with ordinary people, but for Ye Tianze, this blood evil energy greatly complemented.


    "The blood evil spirit of a silver-faced killer has actually filled my body with blood evil spirit. It seems that I will find more trouble for Huang Quan in the future, and use you to cultivate my chaotic fighting body!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart. road.


    After receiving the silver-faced killer''s body, Ye Tianze felt a change in the distance, and immediately put away his spear, squatting on the ground and pretending to be injured.


    Sure enough, another silver-faced killer quickly rushed over. Seeing Ye Tianze squatting on the ground, he immediately stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "That damn little bastard attacked me!" Ye Tianze replied in a silver-faced voice.


    "Your injury is okay, or..." Yin Mian came over eagerly.


    With a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, he twisted his body, and a carbine stabbed towards the silver-faced killer, accompanied by the might of the heavenly fighting body.

 Chapter 99

    The silver-faced killer looked stunned, but he reacted faster than the previous silver-faced. He saw a flash of blood, a dagger swung, and a long spear attack.


    With the strength of the spear, he stepped to the ground a little, then withdrew a few feet away, keeping a safe distance from Ye Tianze.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood was spit out, and Yin Mian''s eyes were full of fear. He suddenly remembered the attack on the stronghold before.


    "You''re that little beast!" Yin Mian said grimly.


    "Your strength is actually stronger than the one just now, but it''s a pity that I have a carbine!" Ye Tianze originally wanted to make a quick decision and help Iron Hand.


    Now that Yin Mian has reacted, the sneak attack is obviously useless.


    "Hey, he''s only the third-order Lingyin, and I''m the fifth-order Lingyin!" Yin Mian spat and smeared, and his body flashed with blood, and he killed him, "Kill the herringbone!"


    A monstrous murderous aura surged from his body, almost condensing into substance, and his body turned into countless phantoms in this murderous aura.


    Ye Tianze is also not Yonghe, and it is useless. The spear turned into a thunder dragon, which directly shattered Yonghe''s phantom, and the other side of the flower also shattered.


    When the spear penetrated the body, Yin Mian still couldn''t believe that he would actually be defeated by a little guy of the sixth order of Juding.


    "Huang Quan won''t let you go!" The silver mask fell, revealing an ugly face.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze sneered, "Even if you don''t come to look for me, I will also go and find out the rat!"

 Chapter 100

    After a while, Yin Mian turned into a mummified corpse, and the blood evil spirit in his body was absorbed into Ye Tianze''s body. entered the latter stage.


    His realm has climbed directly from the sixth level of Juding to the eighth level of Juding, and he is only one step away from the ninth level of Juding.


    "Lei Lingxue has reached this level before being strengthened. If it is strengthened, wouldn''t it be able to defy the sky?" Ye Tianze deeply felt the power at this moment.


    In his previous life, he used the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body to condense the nine great spiritual blood, but he had no foundation after all, so his power was much weaker than it is now, and the hidden danger was huge.


    But in this life, he is the body of nine spiritual blood, and every awakening of spiritual blood can exert the strongest power, and there is no need to worry about lack of foundation.


    "I don''t know how strong the Heavenly Battle Body, which has awakened all the nine spiritual bloods, will be!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    In his previous life, he had already reached the pinnacle by virtue of the Nine Spiritual Blood and the Heavenly Battle Physique that he had seized by force, but in this life, he is the Nine Spiritual Blood formed by talent, and even he himself could not predict how much he would have achieved when he reached the level of his previous life. fear.


    But he at least knew one thing. If he had such talent in his previous life, the emperor of the four major ethnic groups would not be his one-shot enemy at all.


    After disposing of the bodies of the two silver-faced killers, Ye Tianze rushed back immediately.


    When he came to the place where the convoy was destroyed, he saw that Tie Shou was covered in blood, and the entire battlefield was enveloped by a bloody aura.


    The iron hand held the knife''s hand, trembling slightly, not because he was not strong enough, but because the golden-masked killer in front of him was too strong!


    Warrior Realm!


    This is the realm above Lingyin, and it is also a realm of rectification. In the cultivation system of the human race, warriors are a watershed.


    Only when you reach this level can you be called a warrior, and only by becoming a warrior can you enter the Four David Garrison Corps and fight against aliens.


    Jin Mian is a strong warrior in the warrior realm. Although he cultivated the technique of slaughter and did not reflect his spiritual power, his strength was still terrifying enough to make iron hands tremble.


    However, Ye Tianze found that the golden face did not completely suppress the iron hand, at least there were many gaps in the black robe on his body.


    You can faintly see the knife wound in the gap, but there is no blood under the wrap of the blood evil spirit.


    Ye Tianze''s sudden appearance made Iron Hand look ugly, because Ye Tianze appeared as a silver face.


    Jin Mian also stopped and asked, "Has that little beast killed?"


    "Killed!" Ye Tianze threw an unrecognizable head and said, "However, one person was injured."


    "Yeah!" Jin Mian frowned, "Just kill it. After this seat has cleaned up the iron hand, he will return to the station!"


    "Sir, can this person be handed over to me!" Ye Tianze also felt the power of Jin Mian, which was a powerhouse two levels higher than him.


    Moreover, in the presence of Iron Hands, he can''t show the full form of the Chaos Heavenly War Physique.


    His previous life, Taiyi, has very little records in the history of the human race, but everyone in Huangquan can see his true form, and God knows if Tie Shou can see it.


    After some weighing, Ye Tianze decided that a sneak attack was more appropriate. Even if he couldn''t defeat Jinmian, he could at least save the iron hand.


    "Huh?" Jin Mian looked puzzled, looked at the iron hand, and said, "Then leave it to you, this seat will hold you in the line!"


    Tie Shou stared at Ye Tianze sternly, only to see a flash of blood, Ye Tianze immediately attacked and killed him.


    "Chong!"


    The sword light flashed, and the blood suffocated, wrapped around his knife, shaking Ye Tianze''s dagger, but the iron hand''s spiritual power was obviously not good.


    So that Ye Tianze''s bloody aura, after invading his knife, could not be forced out at the first time.


    However, Tie Shou also discovered that something was wrong. The silver face in front of him was clearly full of blood and evil energy, but there was no follow-up strength.


    Just when he was surprised, he only heard Ye Tianze shouting: "Kill herringbone!"


    The blood suffocated, Ye Tianze instantly turned into countless phantoms, densely packed, much more powerful than the silver-faced killer just now.


    Although he doesn''t know how to kill, but he cultivates a chaotic battle body, using blood evil energy, and he has used a lot of methods in his previous life. With his own advantages, the imitation is still very good.


    Tie Shou''s face was solemn, but he was surprised that although the other party was aggressive, he did not feel any killing intent. This kind of feeling can only be felt by the parties involved.


    If a person wants to kill himself, it will definitely make his heart throb, but under the power of the other party, there is no throbbing at all.


    "Clang clang!"


    Swords, lights, swords, shadows, and blood filled the sky, Ye Tianze was forced back by Iron Hand again. He found that the strength of Iron Hand was indeed terrifying.


    He didn''t have the slightest pretence, but he was still forced back by all the Iron Hands. Although he didn''t know what the 30th place on the Earth Ranking was, if he didn''t show the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Fighter, he probably wouldn''t be able to defeat the Iron Hands in their heyday. of.


    "Earth character kill!" The blood evil qi enveloped a radius of four or five feet, followed by his figure disappearing without a trace.


    This time, Iron Hand suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, and the other party had already moved to kill, which made him even more strange.


    Although it was strange, he was not slow in his hand. When the opponent used the word to kill, he waved his long sword, the water spirit energy flourished, the wind and clouds gathered, the hidden dragon ascended to the sky, and the sword energy illuminated the night sky.


    Almost at that moment, at the moment of slashing, the iron hand suddenly reversed the blade and slashed towards the golden face not far away.


    Jin Mian was stunned for a moment, then immediately waved the dagger and blocked it, only to hear the sound of "Qiang", the blood and evil energy on Jin Mian''s body was dissipated by the shock.


    "You''re courting death!" The golden face counterattacked even more quickly, the dagger swung the long knife, the bloody qi surged, and the rolling knife qi was immediately dissipated by the shock.


    The blood suffocating, like countless ants, wrapped around the blade and rushed towards Tie Shou''s body, and his face was immediately ugly.


    It was his last knife just now, and it was also a lifeless knife, and he never thought of leaving the defensive spiritual power behind.


    So that when the blood evil energy invaded, his body was empty, as if he had been attacked by an empty camp.


    But at the moment the golden-faced dagger pierced into his body, a giant dragon of wind and fire suddenly emerged from the blood.


    @@Õý1v version P: first + release


    The giant dragon slammed into the golden face head-on, and it could be faintly seen that there was a jet-black spear in the dragon''s body.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the spear broke through the air and landed on Jin Mian''s body, and even the dagger was knocked out.


    But he didn''t fall down, didn''t even vomit blood, just stared at Ye Tianze fiercely: "You''re not my subordinate, are you Ye?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly.

 Chapter 101

    Ye Tianze had already made an abacus. If the sneak attack could cause damage to the golden face, he would continue to fight, and if it could not cause damage, he would run away with an iron hand.


    Facts have proved that the golden face of the warrior realm cannot be hard-faced. Even if the three major spiritual bloods are shown together, at most, they will be defeated by entanglement.


    Ye Tianze wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight Jin Mian again when he couldn''t use his full form to fight back.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze ran away without looking back, Jin Mian''s eyes were gloomy and he was about to chase, but suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    The wind and fire spirit power of the shot just now had already been forced out of his body by him, but in his body, there was a strange blood evil spirit. Rush right and almost entered his dantian.


    However, he wasn''t too flustered when he arrived, and he quickly forced the bloody aura out, cursing: "Little bastard, let this seat catch you, and you will be skinned and cramped!"


    A mile away, Ye Tianze ran with his iron hands on his back and ran at high speed, using his whole body to start a blood shadow step. Although he consumed the blood in his body, he was still able to hold it.


    "Brother Ye?" Iron Hand asked strangely.


    "You only know now?" Ye Tianze took off the silver face.


    Tie Shou smiled bitterly: "I didn''t cooperate with you to kill Jin Mian just now, I just wanted to make a sneak attack to see if I could kill Jin Mian."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. Just now, the emotional iron hand didn''t take Yinmian in his eyes at all.


    "Your thoughts are very dangerous, but fortunately you have such thoughts, otherwise I really didn''t know how to save you." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "Put me down, you can''t escape like this, I can at least wrap around the golden face for a while!" said Iron Hand.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Mian won''t be able to catch up for a while, he''s aggravating my bloody spirit, it''s not good." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Only the killer of Huang Quan, Ye Tianze can use such a backhand. After all, what he cultivates is blood evil, and in that case, he may not be able to distinguish who is who.


    Tie Shou was helpless and asked, "Is it also you who attacked the Huangquan stronghold before?"


    "Yeah, I originally wanted to hide my identity, but this time it was exposed." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "I saved your life, how are you going to repay me?"


    "Hahaha..." Tie Shou laughed loudly, "You brat, you are a thief, others are afraid of Huang Quan like a tiger, for fear of being their target, but you take the initiative to provoke them, so you are not afraid that they will chase you all over the world? "


    "I wasn''t afraid before because they didn''t know who I was, and now I''m not afraid because they couldn''t kill me." Ye Tianze believed to himself.


    Iron Hand smiled bitterly and asked, "What about the two silver-faced killers?"


    "Dead." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Dead?" Tie Shou looked at him in surprise. At first, he thought that Ye Tianze used this movement technique to get rid of the two silver-faced killers.


    After all, in his opinion, it would be good for Ye Tianze to escape, not to mention running back to save him.


    But the current situation is that Ye Tianze didn''t get rid of the two silver-faced killers and came back. He killed the two silver-faced killers before he came back to save him.


    He figured it out, it was only an hour before he fought with the golden face, and then the silver-faced killer went after him.


    Seeing him open his mouth wide, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Since I can kill those aliens, these two silver-faced killers are naturally no problem."


    "Before I thought those alien races were all rookies, but now it seems..." Tie Shou looked at him meaningfully.


    I thought to myself, if such a young man advances to Lingyin, wouldn''t he have to hang up those so-called geniuses on the list?


    In his mind, a picture suddenly appeared. Ye Tianze, from obscurity, overturned the top seventy-two masters all the way.


    "I''m not as strong as you think." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "..." Iron Hand was speechless.


    With his current strength, at most, he can challenge the masters of the warrior realm by leaps and bounds. It is still very difficult to kill the masters of the warrior realm.


    But Ye Tianze was in the Juding Realm, but he could kill two silver-faced killers of Huangquan. If this is not strong, Iron Hand can''t imagine what is strong.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and said, "How about we count it and slaughter that golden face?"


    "..." Iron Hand.


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Everyone else can''t avoid it, but you have to run into it head-on. I''m thinking about what happened to you when you were a child, which caused you to be so perverted now." Tie Shou said with a cold face.


    "So you can be humorous too." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m not joking, I saved your life just now, didn''t I?"


    "Yeah!" Tie Shou nodded, always feeling that the young man in front of him would not have good things to say next.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Think about it, now Jin Mian knows that I am night, and that I am the one who attacked the Huangquan stronghold before, if..."


    Tie Shou understood, the young man in front of him was going to kill someone!


    "You can''t let me be chased by Huang Quan all the time." Ye Tianze said, "Now that there are golden-masked killers, maybe there will be platinum-level killers in the future!"


    "It''s not platinum, it''s human!" said Iron Hand.


    "Whatever he is, whether to do it or not?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How sure are you?" Iron Hand asked.


    "If I''m alone, at most 30%, plus you, it should be 60%!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    If it was the young man in front of him who told him that he was planning to kill Huang Quan''s golden-masked killer, he would only scoff at him and not take it seriously, but now he has no doubt that Ye Tianze has this ability.


    "Then let me restore my strength first!" Tie Shou said with a wry smile, "If I didn''t recover my strength, I would be a burden. Moreover, the blood evil spirit in my body is difficult to remove, and I must..."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he laughed immediately, raised his hand and pressed it on him, and the iron hand suddenly felt that the bloody aura that made him a little worse than death was immediately sucked away by Ye Tianze.


    It would be fine if he just sucked it away, but he found that Ye Tianze didn''t have the slightest resistance to this bloody aura, and seemed to be enjoying it.


    You must know that Huang Quan''s blood evil spirit is the most terrifying poison in the world for ordinary people.


    "You also practice killing techniques?" Iron Hand was really curious.


    l dx is the first version of X version e@fa|


    "I don''t do it, but the exercises I do need this bloody energy." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Tianze''s face, Tie Shou suddenly felt that Ye Lang was not arrogant when the young man in front of him wanted to kill Jin Mian.


    This also gave him a somewhat inexplicable confidence.


    Jin Mian didn''t know that the person he was chasing had already begun to plan to kill him. At the moment when the two made up their minds, he only felt a shiver all over his body, giving birth to an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 102

    Just when Ye Tianze was planning to kill Jinmian, on the other side, the Huang Palace Master was also chased and killed, and the person who chased him was his half-brother, the ancestor of the Huang family.


    The Huang family dispatched a lot of masters this time. When he found out that the "night" in the group was a fake, the ancestor of the Huang family was a little annoyed.


    But he also didn''t want to go home empty-handed.


    He Yingying and Lan Yuheng were his targets. He couldn''t catch "Night" for the time being.


    "These two people don''t belong to the Emperor''s Palace, why do you work so hard to protect them!" The Huang family surrounded several people.


    The patriarch of the Huang family alone restrained Hall Master Huang, but the Huang family still had seven or eight experts in the hidden realm, which was not something Lan Yuheng and He Yingying could deal with.


    Even if you count the Palace of the Emperor, the deacon who pretended to be Ye Tianze, facing so many Huang family masters, it is impossible for the three of them to defeat each other.


    "Although they are not members of my Imperial Palace, they represent the Qingyuan Imperial Palace and those who participated in the Tianlong Sacred Realm assessment. I have the responsibility to protect them!" Hall Master Huang had a gloomy expression on his face.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have any hope in them at all, and put all your thoughts on ''Ye''!" The ancestor of the Huang family saw through his thoughts at a glance, "It''s a pity, even if I can''t catch Ye, Someone will catch it."


    Hall Master Huang''s heart moved, but his face was confident: "Huang Quan''s killer may not be able to find him!"


    "Are you talking about Jubaozhai?" The ancestor of the Huang family smiled and said, "Not to mention a convoy of Jubaozhai, even if it is the person who is in charge of Jubaozhai in the three counties, it is impossible to keep him!"


    Hall Master Huang''s expression turned ugly.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know about the secret communication between you and Jubaozhai. After all, Qingyuan County is still the world of the Huang family, and there is nothing to hide from the old master." The ancestor of the Huang family said, "It is estimated that now, the people of Huangquan, Holding Ye''s head, I''m waiting for this old man in Jade Dragon City."


    Hall Master Huang''s face was a little ugly, as the ancestor of the Huang family said, he had high hopes for "Night", but he didn''t expect that the Huang family even counted this step of Jubaozhai.


    "Have the Qingyuan Huang family eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard? Even the people in my Imperial Palace dare to kill them!" Just as the two sides were arguing with each other, a stern shout came from a distance.


    The sound waves rolled, and the people present were all hairy. I saw a middle-aged strong man walking in the distance, holding an axe in his hand, and there was a mountain-like sense of oppression on his body!


    Seeing this person, the face of the ancestor of the Huang family changed greatly, and he immediately bowed his hands and said, "I have seen Lord Qingming!"


    Hall Master Huang also bowed his hands: "I have seen Master Qing Ming!"


    The person who came was Qing Ming, the master of the Palace of the Emperor of the Jade Dragon City. His appearance turned the situation around immediately.


    "You are very unhappy when you see this seat!" Qing Ming said with a cold face, "Cooperating with the alien race, intercepting the Hall Master of the Emperor''s Palace, according to the Human Emperor''s Code, do you know what the crime should be?"


    "Crime should be punished!" The ancestor of the Huang family was trembling, his voice trembling, "But... my Huang family has never colluded with foreigners, it''s just that kid "Ye" who killed three of my juniors and couldn''t swallow it in one breath. Use this method!"


    "Hmph, you are still arguing, do you think that this seat is also killed by aliens?" Qing Ming said coldly.


    The ancestor of the Huang family immediately knelt to the ground and said, "I''m wronged, Master Qing Ming, my Huang family has never colluded with a foreign race, and I have never thought of colluding with a foreign race. This is a personal hatred, just a personal hatred!"


    He knew very well that if the imperial palace were to characterize the matter as colluding with aliens, then the Huang family would have to be expelled from Qingyuan County.


    Therefore, he was determined not to admit that he had a relationship with an alien race. In fact, he did not have any relationship with an alien race, but when he heard the people from Huang Quan say that the alien race shot, he was a little bit overjoyed, and felt that God was standing. On the Huang family''s side.


    Seeing that the Huang family all knelt down, Hall Master Huang came out and said, "Master Qing Ming is kind, although he is at fault, I believe he will never collude with aliens."


    Qing Ming''s face turned cold, and he said, "Do you know the rules of the Palace of the Emperor?"


    "My subordinates know." Hall Master Huang nodded, but neither humble nor arrogant.


    *% update "Update I is the fastest; on


    "Yeah!" Qing Ming frowned, "A death penalty can be avoided, but a living crime can''t be escaped!"


    He immediately slapped his palm, which looked light and fluttering, but directly broke the spiritual protection of the ancestor of the Huang family and vomited blood.


    "Thank you Lord Qingming for your kindness!" The ancestor of the Huang family didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he kowtowed to thank him.


    "Go away!" Qing Ming shouted fiercely.


    After the Huang Family and his party left, Qing Ming turned to look at the Hall Master Huang, and said, "I already know about Shitai City, and Huang Quan''s secret investigation has already been answered!"


    Having said that, Qing Ming swept away Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, and they both passed out with a flick of their sleeves.


    "These two also participated in the Tianlong Holy Land assessment?" Qing Ming asked.


    "Yes." Hall Master Huang nodded.


    "This fat man is alright, this woman is not bad." Qing Ming continued with an indifferent expression, "Huang Quan is investigating a vision, which happens to be the same as the investigation of the alien race in the hinterland of the human race, and it is also a vision. "


    Speaking of this, Qing Ming said vigilantly, "It is said that the stone statue in the main hall of Tianlong City has also changed, and the sculpture of the Emperor Taixuan has cracks!"


    "This!" Hall Master Huang looked terrified, "Is there a reason?"


    "The reason?" Qing Ming said with a sneer, "Hehe, if I knew the reason, I would still need to investigate so hard, but the matter of Shitai City can be checked, it seems that Huang Quan is in Shitai. In the city, five killers are missing."


    "Yeah, the beast tide in Shitai City this time is really weird. According to the contract of the year, the level of the beast tide should not exceed twice the overall strength of a county town, but the beast tide in Shitai City this time, at least It''s more than ten times!" said Hall Master Huang, "The entire city has been leveled!"


    "It''s a pity, no one is alive, otherwise we can follow this clue to investigate, I don''t know what kind of vision it is, it can make the alien race so frightened, even Huang Quan, who is hiding in the gutter, acted blatantly. ." Qing Ming said.


    "Lord Qingming, there is one more thing that needs your help." Hall Master Huang thought of Ye Tianze. Although he was already fierce at this moment, he still did not give up.


    "You''re talking about the night, right?" Qing Ming said coldly, "Unfortunately, this time, a golden-masked killer sent by Huang Quan came out, and now I''m afraid..."


    "Golden face!" The face of Hall Master Huang was ugly.


    Although he knew that Jubaozhai had a backer, if a golden-masked killer was dispatched, then it would be hanging!


    "You take the two of them to Jade Dragon City first, no matter what the outcome is, you have to see people die and see corpses!" At this point, Qing Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, "And Huang Quan, who has become more and more arrogant recently, If you don''t give them some color, you really think that the Palace of the Emperor is a soft persimmon, but you can take it as you go!"


    Hall Master Huang looked helpless. He finally found such a talent, but he did not expect that he would be intercepted by Huang Quan in the end.

 Chapter 103

    At the same time, Ye Tianze and Tie Shou were fighting fiercely. Although they were running, they deliberately left some traces on the road.


    Tie Shou thought that Ye Tianze had some good countermeasures, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would take him into the mountains to hunt spirit beasts, and he couldn''t help him at all. Ye Tianze left him in a cave and went out on his own. .


    At first, Iron Hand thought he had run away, but then he immediately fell silent when he saw the spirit beast that he had hunted back.


    But this was not the most surprising thing. What surprised him was that Ye Tianze took the materials on the spot and began to refine the healing pill for him.


    "Don''t be foolish, kid, you are only in the Cauldron Realm, refining the medicine pill will hurt your vitality." Tie Shou reminded.


    Even if he reached his realm, if it wasn''t for an alchemist who majored in spiritual fire, it would never have been possible to refine an elixir. If it was bad, there would be a risk of blasting the furnace.


    Once the cauldron is fried, this life is over.


    But Ye Tianze not only did not listen to his advice, but was full of confidence: "Don''t worry, just wait!"


    Three days later, Tie Shou looked at the bones of the spiritual beasts in the cave, and was a little stunned. Now he still wondered if he had been dreaming for the past three days.


    _%u


    Not only has he recovered from his injuries, but his cultivation has improved more than before, which is naturally due to the medicinal pill.


    If he hadn''t seen the strength Ye Tianze showed that day, he would have doubted whether Ye Tianze had cultivated some hidden cultivation technique.


    In Ju Dingjing, he dared to use the furnace to refine medicine pills, and he didn''t have any expectations, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze not only refined medicine pills, but all of them were of the highest quality.


    Compared with those who majored in spiritual fire alchemy, they are not bad at all.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Stretching his body, Iron Hand felt that his body was full of spiritual energy, and he didn''t look injured at all.


    Ye Tianze knew what he wanted to ask, so he told him the story he told Lan Yuheng. He grew up in the mountains with only his grandfather as a relative, and he fought with spirit beasts when he was a few years old.


    "Your grandfather must be an expert." Iron Hand was convinced.


    "No matter how tall you are, it''s still no match for birth, old age, sickness and death." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "However, his old man has long been pessimistic about life and death. Before he died, he told me not to bury it and expose the corpse directly in the wilderness, saying that he had eaten a lifetime of spirit beasts and died. Dedicate yourself to the spirit beast at the time."


    "You really did that?" Iron Hand asked.


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze made up a lie, his face was not red or his heart was beating, and he said it as if it was true, "I buried him, but there is no monument, but will he be eaten by spirit beasts? I don''t know anymore."


    Tie Shou looked bewildered. He not only believed in Ye Tianze''s story, but also took it seriously. After all, only such a master can have such a temper, and only such a master can teach such descendants. Come.


    From a certain point of view, the "night" in front of him is very similar to his grandfather, with a strange behavior, which makes people puzzled and respectful at the same time.


    Seeing that he believed it, Ye Tianze was not superfluous. He would have to use the identity of "night" for a long time. Naturally, his life experience had to be made up in a decent manner. Now it seems that this identity is very successful.


    In Tie Shou''s view, with such a background, it is not surprising what kind of strength Ye Tianze showed.


    "What are you going to do now?" Iron Hand asked.


    Ye Tianze immediately threw out a black robe and a silver mask, and said, "Replay the old trick!"


    "Yeah!" Iron Hand didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so bold, but after thinking about it, he found that it really worked.


    Huang Quan''s killer has always been suspicious, but because of this, they would not have thought that the same strategy would be used twice, this time with two people.


    "But I don''t have the blood evil spirit of Huang Quan." Tie Shou said worriedly.


    "You killed a lot of people, right?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You just need to show a little murderous aura, and then do as I say, let''s..."


    When Ye Tianze planned to kill Jin Mian, Jin Mian was still in the forest, wandering around, looking for traces of the two.


    "Hmph, I, Huang Quan, are the best at tracking. No matter how talented you are, you can never escape from my Wuzhi Mountain." Jin Mian followed step by step.


    Only by relying on some hidden traces left on the way, they can judge the direction of Ye Tianze and the others.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tianze left the trail just to lure him into the bait, and even deliberately revealed some flaws, looking very flustered.


    But from Jin Mian''s point of view, Ye Tianze was in a hurry and tried to be smart. Even if he circled a lot, it was only a circle that Ye Tianze deliberately circled in order to avoid him.


    After chasing him for three days, his whereabouts finally stopped suddenly. Jin Mian knew that Ye Tianze was definitely nearby, so he didn''t rush to find him, but sat down in the forest and closed his eyes to rest.


    "He must think he got rid of me." Jin Mian sneered in his heart, "As long as you show a little movement, it will be your death!"


    It seems like a foolish way to wait and wait, but it is different for Jin Mian. As long as there is a little movement around, it is impossible to hide from his ears and eyes. He does not believe that Ye Tianze and the two will not eat or drink. Live in the forest for a lifetime.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps in the distance, Jin Mian immediately opened his eyes, restrained all the breath on his body, and waited.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the person who came was a silver-faced killer of Huang Quan, which made him frown.


    "I''ve seen adults." The silver-faced killer immediately bowed when he saw the golden face.


    "Yeah!" Jin Mian sneered, "I took you once, do you want this seat to take you a second time?"


    "What do you mean, sir?" Yin Mian asked strangely.


    "Ye, do you think this seat is an idiot?" Jin Mian released a terrifying aura, which made Yin Mian shiver.


    "My lord misunderstood, I am following the order of Shangfeng, come to find the lord, and inform the lord that the mission has changed!" Yin Mian said with a look of fear.


    "Ye, you''re too stupid. I, Huang Quan, used letter crows to send letters. The above will never send silver-faced killers to come to find me." "It hasn''t shown its original shape yet?"


    "My lord, this subordinate is really here to look for the lord on the order of the peak. The reason why I don''t need to believe in the crow is because it is of great importance." Yin Mian explained, "If it is intercepted by other forces, it is very likely to cause an uproar. ."


    Jin Mian asked suspiciously, "What mission?"


    "About the mission a while ago." Yin Mian wiped the cold sweat on his face and said, "You need to open the letter-messaging jade slip from Shangfeng yourself!"


    "Yeah!" Jin Mian fell silent, "Bring the jade slip, stand there, and throw it over there."


    Yin Mian immediately took out a jade slip and threw it towards Jin Mian. His attention was all on the jade slip.


    But he didn''t realize that the moment the silver face threw the jade slip, a successful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was fleeting.


    Jin Mian took the jade slip, checked it carefully, and found nothing wrong, and immediately poured in blood and opened the jade slip.


    "boom"


    An explosion sounded, accompanied by the majestic wind and fire spirit power and blood evil spirit, rushing out from the broken jade slip.

 Chapter 104

    Jin Mian never imagined that the real trap would be on this jade slip, which is no wonder he would be fooled.


    From the beginning to the end, the person in front of him was extremely humble. This was the relationship under the Huangquan system. Even if Jin Mian killed Yin Mian, Yin Mian would never resist.


    And the other party also mentioned the task of the previous period. If you don''t know Huang Quan''s task, it is impossible to know what happened some time ago.


    But even so, Jin Mian was still on guard. He checked the jade slip for the first time, but found that it was the jade slip of Huangquan, and the blood evil spirit contained in it was not low.


    That''s why he dared to inject blood evil energy to open it, but he did not expect that when blood evil energy was injected into it, there would be a change.


    The battle contained in it was triggered at the first moment, and the violent wind and fire spirit power, accompanied by a terrifying evil spirit, surged out, drowning his whole being.


    It was at this moment that the silver face suddenly attacked, and saw a flash of sword light, accompanied by a blue sword energy, a long sword, slashed towards him fiercely.


    "Tie Shou!" Jin Mian thought it was Ye Ye at first, but he didn''t expect the person pretending to be Iron Shou.


    The timing of this knife was very good, as the wind swept the clouds and roared, which made the golden face, which was originally entangled by the wind, fire, and blood, look extremely ugly.


    If the wind and fire spirit power and this blood evil spirit are expelled, he will definitely be injured, but he knows even more that if he does not block the sword of Iron Hand, he will definitely be split in half.


    After all, Tie Shou is a master of the 30th place on the earth list, even if he is a warrior, it is still impossible for him to be sturdy and not die.


    A terrifying aura of blood gushed out from the golden face, and he wanted to use this to force back the damage caused by the explosion of the jade slip.


    There was a flash of blood, and the dagger was raised, blocking it.


    "Chong!"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, and the terrifying sword energy was poured into the body, and even the bloody energy was dissipated by the shock. His body was even more unable to support, and was shocked back two steps.


    On the other hand, Tie Shou was a little uncomfortable. This full-strength knife, and it was a sneak attack, did not hurt the opponent, which made Tie Shou a little uncomfortable.


    But this is already the result of his all-out efforts. After all, the opponent is a strong warrior in the warrior realm. After a knife, the iron hand immediately dodged and left.


    Jin Mian, who originally thought that Iron Hand would take advantage of the situation to attack, was dumbfounded, but after seeing a few flashes of Iron Hand, he disappeared without a trace, and his face was a little ugly.


    But when he thought of the sneak attack just now, a burst of anger rushed towards the door. He ignored the injuries on his body and chased after him in a flash.


    Although Tie Shou regained his strength, he couldn''t outrun Jin Mian. After about two or three miles, Jin Mian was about to stick to Tie Shou.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Don''t chase, sir, there is a trap ahead!"


    Jin Mian was stunned for a moment, glanced a short distance away, and saw a silver-faced killer come out again. He looked at the mountain in the distance, and it seemed that some battle had been set up, but after the iron hand entered, in the blink of an eye will disappear.


    He glanced at the silver face, but saw the silver face walking towards him anxiously.


    Jin Mian''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme: "Ye, you really think this seat is an idiot, you lied to this seat twice, and you dare to deceive this seat a third time!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, my lord, I''m Shangfeng..."


    "You were sent by Shangfeng to convey the mission? Is it the previous mission?" Jin Mian interrupted him, with anger flashing in his eyes, "Little beast, die!"


    Jin Mian said nothing, the bloody energy surged from his body, and the dagger stabbed directly into the lower abdomen of the silver-faced killer.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the silver-faced killer, and he stabbed it.


    However, when the dagger was still an inch away from the silver face''s lower abdomen, the golden face suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the silver-faced killer in front of him and asked, "Are you really sent by Shangfeng?"


    "Big...big...adult Mingjian, yes...it''s the villain...it''s late." Yin''s face was sweating profusely, and his body was trembling constantly.


    Those eyes, apart from fear, didn''t have the slightest hint of resistance.


    It is precisely because of this that Jin Mian stopped. If it was a fake, the other party would never let it be slaughtered. Only low-level killers would wait to die in the face of high-level killers.


    If the person in front of him was pretending to be Ye Ye, that night would be too terrifying. Those old guys who have lived for decades may not be able to do this kind of subtle psychological change, let alone a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. .


    "Where''s the Yujian for the letter?" Jin Miandao was very straightforward.


    More O, new, t is the fastest" on 3j


    The silver face in front of him immediately handed out another jade slip. He took it and was about to open it, but hesitated for a while.


    Seeing the trembling hand with silver face in front of him, he relaxed, and immediately injected the blood of evil spirits.


    "boom"


    There was another explosion, accompanied by a terrifying wind and fire spirit, and a terrifying aura of blood, rushing out.


    At that moment, Jin Mian only felt that 10,000 grass and mud horses were rushing past in his mind, and the idea of ????breaking Ye Tianze into tens of thousands of pieces was already there.


    Under the rage, he didn''t care about the explosion at all, brandishing the dagger, he stabbed the silver face in front of him, but he soon discovered that the person in front of him flashed blood and avoided the fatal blow.


    "Night!!!" A roar resounded in this forest.


    At this moment, the golden face was extremely embarrassed. The black robe was riddled with holes, and the hair was disheveled. Only the golden mask on his face remained intact.


    "I''m here!" A voice came, Ye Tianze suddenly appeared, took off the silver mask on his face, and said, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "..." Gold Mian.


    At the same time, Tie Shou also came out. He didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s plan would really succeed. Although he also made suggestions and told some about the habits of Huang Quan''s killer, the overall plan was compiled by Ye Tianze.


    Especially the last step, which is also the most dangerous step, if Jin Mian doesn''t believe it, it is very likely that he will die under the dagger of Jin Mian.


    But what he couldn''t believe was that Ye Tianze did such a good job and performed so well under the murderous aura of Jin Mian. This has nothing to do with strength, but a state of mind!


    "You still dare to come out!" Jin Mian did not expect that the two of them hadn''t left yet.


    He has been deceived three times in a row. If it spreads out, if he does not commit suicide, Huang Quan will kill him as an example.


    "Why don''t you dare? You are already at the end of the game." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Jin Mian was extremely annoyed, and a bloody aura roared out from his body, and the aura of a warrior realm was terrifying.


    "What is this little injury? This seat has been killed all the way from Bronze. I don''t know how many blood and blood rains have been experienced. This seat is smarter than you. I have seen too much, and finally I was killed by this seat!" Jin Mian said coldly, " Today, if the two of you escape from this seat, this seat will kneel down and kowtow to you!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Do you think we deliberately lied to you twice, just to make a sneak attack? No, no, no, the real doorway is still in that jade slip. The taste of poisoning is not good!"


    "You!" Jin''s complexion changed, and he suddenly felt that the **** energy that had not been expelled just now had invaded his internal organs.


    Under normal circumstances, he only needs to run the blood evil spirit in his body a little to be able to expel it.


    But this time is different, this blood evil spirit is mixed with different things.

 Chapter 105

    "This is impossible!" Jin Mian couldn''t believe it, but the poison invaded all over the body in an instant.


    Even the iron hand is a little strange, Ye Tianze has never mentioned this to him.


    "When the iron hand attacked you, I expected that you would not expel my blood evil spirit in that situation, because in your opinion, it is not a problem at all." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "But when I was chasing Tie Shou, I clearly expelled your blood evil spirit!" Jin Mian''s eyes showed a bit of panic.


    Until now, he didn''t know how he was poisoned.


    "That''s why there is "herringbone kill!" "A monstrous aura of blood erupted, and Jinmian finally no longer cared about the toxins in his body," Even if he died, he would drag the two of you to bury them together! "


    Tie Shou was already prepared, when he saw the golden face turned into countless phantoms to attack, the sword light flashed in his hand, and blue water waves appeared, and the sword qi was vertical and horizontal, and he slashed against the phantoms.


    Countless phantoms were shattered by this saber aura, and it seemed that even the blood-shattering aura that filled the sky was split open in the air.


    However, this terrifying knife did not come to fruition, and it fell to the ground, leaving a ravine six or seven feet long.


    "Be careful!" Iron Hand reminded.


    The real target of Jin Mian was not the iron hand, but Ye Tianze, who was gnashing his teeth with hatred. At the moment when the human character killing was performed, the earth character killing had already been performed.


    I saw that a blood mist suddenly exploded in front of Ye Tianze, the golden face walked out of the blood mist, and the dagger stabbed Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen.


    The violent blood spirit turned into a yonghe beast, which was ten times more terrifying than the celestial killing that Ye Tianze had killed before.


    The attack and killing in one go is a full-strength blow from the golden face. Even the strong warriors who are also in the warrior realm will all die in front of this attack, not to mention Ye Tianze, a junior in the cauldron realm.


    However, Ye Tianze''s body also flashed with blood. He had long expected that Jin Mian would attack and kill him, and he avoided this powerful blow by risk.


    But that Yonghe fierce beast was still entangled, and when he opened his bloody mouth, there was an aura of famine.


    "You are fierce, the young master is more fierce than you!" Facing this Yonghe fierce beast, Ye Tianze not only did not dodge, but instead faced it and killed it.


    The big black iron spear flashed in his hand, and the two spiritual powers of wind and fire burst out at the same time, and the wind helped the fire to turn into a terrifying tornado.


    But Yonghe opened his mouth and swallowed him. The Yonghe, which was condensed by the blood and evil energy, already had the feeling of turning into a substance.


    Once anyone is swallowed by this Yonghe, just the blood and evil energy will be able to erode the bones of the person inside.


    "Stupid!" Jin Mian sneered, "You think I am Huang Quan''s blood evil spirit, is it so easy to swallow?"


    Tie Shou was also startled. He did not expect that Ye Tianze would be swallowed by Yong He in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, he knew how powerful Yong He was. Huang Quan''s Heavenly Killing was based on Yong He. As long as any strong man was swallowed, it would be impossible for him to survive.


    But at this moment, in Yong He''s stomach, there was a sudden explosion of "Boom", followed by lightning and thunder in the dense blood and evil energy.


    "puff"


    A large spear pierced Yong He''s stomach, and a jet-black spear tip emerged, followed by dense thunder and lightning, gushing out from the broken opening.


    "chi chi chi"


    In an instant, Lei Ting covered Yong He''s whole body, and Ye Tianze tore Yong He''s body with one hand, bathing his whole body under the thunder, like a thunder god descending to earth.

 Chapter 106

    "Lei Lingxue!" Jin Mian''s eyes were full of fear. It was a miracle that one person had cultivated two kinds of spirit blood, but he did not expect that the person in front of him had cultivated three kinds of spirit blood.


    Moreover, the third spirit blood is the most powerful Thunder Spirit blood!


    The power of thunder, restrains all dark powers, especially this blood evil spirit.


    Yong He was disturbed by the thunder, and the big black iron spear in Ye Tianze''s hand was dyed white by the thunder, and lightning flashed in his eyes. He glanced coldly at the golden face.


    This glance made Jin Mian feel hairy all over his body, and at this moment, Ye Tianze, who was entangled in the bloody energy, opened his mouth and took a breath.


    The remaining blood evil energy could no longer be gathered and formed, and it was all sucked into the stomach by Ye Tianze.


    Tie Shou was dumbfounded. At this moment, in his eyes, Ye Tianze was like a god, not only powerful, but brutal.


    This bloody aura made Ye Tianze''s realm go from the eighth level of the cauldron to the ninth order of the cauldron. one inch.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the birds of the mountains and forests were frightened, and the beasts were frightened.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    The stunned iron hand reacted immediately, the water spirit power poured out, and the blade body condensed a blue blade gas.


    He raised the knife in his hand and shouted loudly, "The wind is blowing the clouds!"


    The roaring sword qi, like a giant dragon, stirred up the wind and clouds. The sword fell and slashed heavily on the golden-faced dagger.


    Although he blocked it, the terrifying knife energy still tore the clothes on Jin Mian''s body, leaving countless knife marks on his body, and the bloody look was extremely terrifying.


    "puff!"


    The big black iron spear stabbed out from behind Jin Mian and penetrated his body, revealing the black tip of the spear. Jin Mian still can''t believe that he would be defeated by the two of them.


    What he couldn''t believe was that this "night" actually cultivated three kinds of spirit blood, and one kind of spirit blood was stronger than one kind!


    As soon as the spear was withdrawn, a blood hole was left on Jin Mian''s body, and the power of the thunder spread throughout the body, making his blood evil aura unable to be activated at all.


    Seeing that Jin Mian fell to the ground unwillingly and was dying, Tie Shou swallowed, not to mention that Jin Mian couldn''t believe that he would be defeated, even Tie Shou could not imagine that he could kill one of Huang Quan''s Golden Mian killers.


    "Aren''t you reconciled?" Ye Tianze said, "Actually, you have never been poisoned from beginning to end, everything is just your psychological effect."


    "What!" Iron Hand widened his eyes.


    The golden face on the ground was extremely painful. At this moment, he finally understood why he couldn''t expel the toxins from his body.


    Without poisoning, let him expel what? But it was too late. At the moment of death, he couldn''t believe that he was played by Ye Tianze again.


    "Is he really not poisoned?" Iron Hand asked in surprise.


    "Where can I go to find these seven wounds and know the heart will be scattered, and what is colorless and tasteless, it is all to fool him." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Sh "Õý|" version $ first T, send v


    Tie Shou was speechless, and said again: "But he clearly reacted just now, what''s the chest tightness!"


    "If you were tricked three times and hunted down by two juniors who were weaker than you, would you be bored?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This..." Iron Hand sat on the ground, speechless, he remembered what they had planned for the past two days.


    Ye Tianze didn''t plan every step, on the contrary, he just made a rough plan to kill Jin Mian.


    The rest is a matter of contingency.


    "Speaking of which, he was actually poisoned." Ye Tianze groped around him, found a storage ring, and took off his mask.


    "What poison?" Tie Shou was at a loss.


    "The poison of the human heart is colorless and tasteless, but it is the most terrifying poison in the world." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Iron Hand felt horrified, Ye Tianze was right, the most terrifying poison at this time was not the tangible poison, but the poison of the human heart.


    From the very beginning, Ye Tianze created an illusion that the gold face was poisoned. If he didn''t believe it, he was naturally not poisoned, but once he believed it, he was naturally poisoned.


    When he turned around and ran away, Ye Tianze knew that he believed him, so he followed up and continued to deepen his impression of being poisoned.


    So much so that Jin Mian, who fought to the death in the end, did not dare to use all his strength, because he still thought about being able to expel the poison and thinking about being able to live.


    Fighting with the two of them with this mentality, coupled with the previous injuries, was full of flaws, and Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t be polite to him.


    "Is there a bounty for the killer who killed Huang Quan?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    After taking off the mask, the golden face is no different from an ordinary old man, but the widened eyes create a terrifying expression.


    "Who dares to offer a reward for Huang Quan''s killer." Tie Shou said with a wry smile.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t rescued him before, he would definitely be far away from Ye Tianze now. This man''s strength is extraordinary, and his mind is far beyond his age, even he is not as good as him.


    Jin Mian''s strength can obviously crush them, but he was killed by him in the end. If he told outsiders that they killed Jin Mian, no one would believe it.


    Fortunately, the iron hand is on the side of the teenager, not on the side of Huang Quan.


    "Cultivation, go directly to Jade Dragon City." Ye Tianze said.


    The two began to cultivate on the spot, Ye Tianze only lost some spiritual power and blood, which was not a big problem for him.


    But after entering the ninth order of Juding, he must stabilize his realm. At this moment, the three major spiritual bloods in his body, in addition to Lei Ling blood, two major spiritual bloods, wind and fire, have all been transformed into spiritual power.


    Inside the cauldron, a green, red, and two silver-colored mist appeared. The divisions were obvious. This was a sign that the spiritual fire had completely turned into spiritual power.


    If you want to enter the spiritual hidden realm, you must convert the spiritual power from mist to liquid.


    Ye Tianze is different from ordinary people. He is not majoring in one kind of spiritual power, so there are two kinds of spiritual power in his furnace.


    After Lei Lingxue is strengthened to the ninth order, it will condense three kinds of spiritual power.


    "Two major spiritual powers are turned into liquid at the same time, it is a little difficult, why don''t you turn one of the spiritual powers into liquid first!" Ye Tianze began to plan.


    When the two were cultivating, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes, followed by Tie Shou also.


    At some point, a middle-aged man appeared in front of them.


    He glanced at the corpse on the ground, and his eyes quickly fell on the two of them, which made the middle-aged man frown.


    "I have seen Master Qing Ming." Tie Shou immediately bowed his hands.


    "Who are you?" Qing Ming looked familiar, "Iron Hand?"


    "Exactly." Tie Shou nodded, and quickly introduced to Ye Tianze, "This is the master of the Jade Dragon City Palace of the Emperor, Lord Qing Ming."


    Qing Ming''s gaze fell on Ye Tianze for a long time, but he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary and asked, "Where''s Huang Quan''s killer?"

 Chapter 107

    Tie Shou immediately pointed to the corpse on the ground, and was about to speak when Qing Ming suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, these stinky rats in the sewer in Huangquan are doing bad things everywhere, and today can be regarded as retribution."


    Having said that, he patted Tie Shou''s shoulder and said, "Tie Shou, your Fengyun swordsmanship, is it possible that you have cultivated to the extreme?"


    "Sir, I..." Iron Hand quickly explained.


    "Don''t be humble, haven''t you always wanted to join the Qinglong Army? With such a record, the matter of entering the Qinglong Army is covered by this seat." Qing Ming kicked the corpse on the ground and asked, "This Huangquan killer, Is it your captive?"


    Qing Ming stared at Ye Tianze with cold eyes.


    "My lord has misunderstood, this is a little different from what the lord thought, this golden-masked killer is me..." Tie Shou looked anxious.


    "This seat knows that you killed it. Who else can be there besides you? Don''t be humble, and quickly tie this person up." Qing Ming said, "By the way, what about that ''night'', this seat is just right? If you want to see him, he won''t die, will he?"


    "Sir." Iron Hand said loudly.


    Although it was rude, he knew that if he didn''t speak louder, Qing Ming''s misunderstanding would deepen.


    "Hmm!" Qing Ming frowned.


    "Sir, the one next to you is Ye, the golden-masked killer was killed by me and him together," said Iron Hand.


    "Is he Ye?" Qing Ming looked at Ye Tianze beside him in disbelief.


    No wonder he misunderstood. At first, he thought that those who could kill aliens must be at least the same age as Iron Hand.


    Ye Tianze was young and dressed in Huang Quan''s service. It is very likely that he was a bronze killer of Huang Quan.


    "It''s down here." Ye Tianze replied neither humble nor arrogant.


    He couldn''t see through the strength of the person in front of him, but he obviously surpassed the golden face. There was a strong sense of oppression on his body.


    Qing Ming was a little embarrassed, and looked at Ye Tianze strangely: "So young?"


    "Sir, Brother Ye is young, but his strength!" Tie Shou didn''t know how to describe it for a while.


    I remembered the scene before, and I still can''t believe it.


    "Sure enough, you are young and promising." Qing Ming finally paid attention, but his focus was still on Tie Shou: "By the way, why are you wearing Huang Quan''s service?"


    "That''s a long story..." Iron Hand immediately recounted the process of killing Jinmian.


    When he heard that Ye Tianze was going to kill Jin Mian, Qing Ming just nodded slightly, thinking that Tie Shou deliberately wanted to promote him, so he took all the credit to Ye Tianze.


    But after hearing it, Qing Ming felt more and more wrong.


    "If it wasn''t for Brother Ye''s tricks, I wouldn''t be able to kill Jinmian alone," said Iron Hand.


    Qing Ming''s expression turned cold. He pulled his iron hand aside and asked in a low voice, "What''s the origin of this ''night'' that can make you feel wronged? You tell me, no matter what his origins, dare to For taking your credit, this seat calls him..."


    "Sir!" Tie Shou was startled and said loudly, "Sir, don''t get me wrong, I have not been wronged, things are really the same as what I said, if it wasn''t for Brother Ye, I would have died at the hands of Jin Mian. "


    Tie Shou didn''t dare to take Ye Tianze''s credit. Of course, he could understand Qing Ming. After all, if he hadn''t experienced it personally, he wouldn''t even believe that Ye Tianze was the main contributor to killing Jin Mian.


    But Qing Ming''s face became colder and colder, not to mention Ye Tianze is a strong man in the Gathering Realm, he is in the hidden realm, and he may not be able to kill Jin Mian.


    This made him suspect that Ye Tianze had taken credit for killing those aliens before, or that someone was helping him secretly.


    As the head of the Jade Dragon City Human Emperor''s Palace, what he dislikes the most is this kind of behavior that relies on his background and robs others of the credit.


    Qing Ming simply stopped asking Tie Shou, a terrifying aura emanated from him, strode forward, stared at Ye Tianze and shouted: "Boy, what background do you have to even threaten Tie Shou!"


    At this step, Ye Tianze felt as if he had been punched in his chest, and he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    But he still endured and replied calmly: "I didn''t threaten Iron Hand!"


    "Hmph, you still dare to argue, this seat warns you, no matter what forces behind you, falsely claiming credit is a death penalty!" Qing Ming said coldly.


    This frightened Tie Shou, not to mention that Ye Tianze didn''t take the credit, even if he did take the credit, Tie Shou didn''t mind. After all, he came to protect Ye Tianze under the order of Jubaozhai. What does it count?


    %


    Seeing that Qing Ming was about to teach Ye Tianze a lesson, the iron hand immediately stopped him and explained: "Sir, you really misunderstood, although I also took the shot, but it really depends on Brother Ye to kill the golden face, and , before killing the golden face, he killed two silver-faced killers alone!"


    Seeing that Qing Ming not only did not believe, but murderous intent flashed in his eyes, he quickly raised his hand and said, "I would like to make a blood oath. !"


    Qing Ming was stunned. If Tie Shou was really threatened, he wouldn''t be able to swear by his own future, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Taking advantage of Tie Shou''s inattentiveness, he bypassed him, raised his hand and hit Ye Tianze.


    The sudden slap made Ye Tianze''s face extremely ugly. The other party just took a step forward, and the pressure made him want to vomit blood, not to mention the slap in front of him.


    But he didn''t panic, he ran the Heavenly Art with all his strength, facing the palm of his hand, he punched it.


    Qing Ming showed a strange look. He originally used 30% of his strength, but when he saw Ye Tianze counterattack, he immediately took back 20% of his strength.


    "boom"


    The fist and the palm touched together, Ye Tianze was shaken back several steps, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Iron Hand immediately looked forward, his face full of worry.


    Qing Ming was stunned. Although the punch just now was not a threat to him, he could feel the unwillingness in his fist.


    The weak-crowned youth, with such a will, shocked his heart.


    You must know that the ancestor of the Huang family, in front of him, knelt down and begged for mercy directly.


    Looking at Tie Shou''s current appearance, Qing Ming knew that he had indeed misunderstood. If the young man in front of him really threatened Tie Shou with his background, Tie Shou would never show his worries now.


    Thinking of what Tie Shou said just now, Qing Ming was even more shocked. If he really wanted to follow what Tie Shou said, wasn''t this golden face being played alive by the young man in front of him?


    "Those schemes are really your designs?" Qing Ming asked with an embarrassed expression.


    "How many times have I said it, the adults just don''t believe it." There was resentment in Tie Shou''s tone.


    "This... I actually just wanted to try his strength, and I only used 10% of my strength just now." Qing Ming looked embarrassed.


    His face turned faster than he could turn over a book. He was still cold and disgusted just now, but his face instantly became pleasant, and he even flattered, "Sure enough, a hero is a boy!"


    Tie Shou was stunned, with an incredible look on his face, not to mention seeing Qing Ming flattering others, his smile is hard to see on weekdays.

 Chapter 108

    Ye Tianze was not angry, because the strength he showed was indeed beyond the imagination of ordinary people, not to mention the meticulous plan.


    Although he didn''t know what Qing Ming''s strength was, he couldn''t bear the palm of his hand just now, but in the end he took back most of his strength.


    "Just now, little friend, don''t worry about it, I really don''t like those guys who pretend to take credit from others based on their background." Qing Ming said with a simple and honest face.


    "My lord, I understand." Ye Tianze seemed to like this strong man.


    At least people didn''t rely on their strength to just let things go. From the side, if such a person can apologize, it''s not because of deep scheming, but because of his temperament.


    Qing Ming obviously belongs to the latter.


    After taking away the corpse, Qing Ming walked with the two of them in the air and rushed to Jade Dragon City.


    Along the way, Tie Shou detailed the situation of the battle just now. Hearing that Ye Tianze had cultivated two kinds of spiritual blood, Qing Ming frowned slightly: "It''s good to have ambition, don''t be greedy!"


    I1


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what he meant, nodded slightly, and didn''t care.


    Arrived at the iron hand on the side, his face was very strange, and he smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, Brother Ye, you have cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood!"


    "Three kinds!" Qing Ming''s face was very bad, and he said, "Do you know that the more spiritual blood is cultivated, the better?"


    "My practice is a little different," Ye Tianze said.


    "Different exercises?" Qing Ming''s face turned cold, and since his attitude changed, his affection for Ye Tianze has doubled.


    It could even be said that there are great expectations.


    It is good to say that he cultivated two kinds of spiritual blood at the same time. After all, he was still in the Gathering Cauldron Realm, and he had time to give up one. Now Tie Shou said that he cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood. This is obviously greedy for merit.


    Especially after he reminded him, Ye Tianze used the exercises to perfunctory him, which made him a little unhappy.


    "I have seen many geniuses in the sky, and they are all like you, thinking of finding something new, so they cultivated more spiritual blood. In a short period of time, although they played a miraculous effect, they went further and further along the way. It''s so difficult that a talent is wasted in vain." Qing Ming said bitterly, "Before entering the spiritual hidden realm, it is best to give up the other two kinds of spiritual blood."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know how to answer, so he could only nod his head, looking humbly and being taught.


    After all, it was impossible for him to tell Qing Ming that he had already verified it in his previous life, and it was a complete mess, right?


    The iron hand on the side had a strange expression. Originally, he wanted to say that Ye Tianze''s third kind of spiritual blood was from Lei Ling''s blood, but when he saw Ye Tianze nod, he swallowed it back.


    Thinking that Ye Tianze would obey Qing Ming''s words, before entering the spiritual hidden realm, he would abandon the other two kinds of spiritual blood and specialize in the strongest Lei Ling blood.


    A day later, they finally arrived at Jade Dragon City.


    Compared with Qingyuan County, this Jade Dragon City is more than ten times larger, and it is the largest county in the south of Tianlong Kingdom. Because of the existence of Tianlong Holy Land, it is extraordinarily prosperous.


    There was an endless stream of powerhouses coming and going, and there were shouts in the street market. Qing Ming took them around the city and came to a mountain outside the city.


    It looks like a mountain from a distance, but when you get closer, it is foggy, and you can see only a stone tablet with a letter: Tianlong Holy Land.


    Qing Ming shouted loudly, and someone walked out immediately. Seeing it was Qing Ming, he bowed and said, "I have seen Master Qing Ming."


    "Has the assessment started?" Qing Ming asked directly.


    "Lord Qing Ming, come later, but it will be over," the man said.


    "It''s just right." Qing Ming smiled.


    "Since the person has been delivered, my mission is completed. Brother Ye, you must do your best to get a good ranking in the first assessment. We are destined to see you again." Tie Shou said goodbye.


    "With his strength, it''s no problem to get the top spot in this assessment." Qing Ming said with a smile.


    After Tie Shou left, the man who came out looked at Ye Tianze strangely and asked, "Is he Ye Ye?"


    "Yes, do you think he can''t get the top title?" Qing Ming said.


    "The quality of the people in this assessment is much better than the last time. There are already two people who have surpassed the ninth floor of Lingyun Tower." The person smiled.


    "Anyone who made it through the ninth floor?" Qing Ming frowned, "It''s still two people!"


    "It happens to be a man and a woman, and now it''s a good story." The man continued.


    Qing Ming no longer hesitated, and led Ye Tianze into the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, and the scenery in front of him changed immediately.


    Between the clouds and mists, there are mountains and peaks, each of which is like a fairyland in the picture, with a strong spiritual energy.


    "Aura without attributes!" Ye Tianze was a little surprised. It''s not that he hasn''t seen it before, but he hasn''t seen it in his life.


    "This is the essence of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land. There is no attribute aura, which is suitable for any spiritual blood expert to practice." Qing Ming said.


    "What is the Lingyun Tower you just said?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The eighteenth floor of Lingyun, one step to the sky." Qing Ming explained, "This is the Lingyun Tower for the entry assessment of the Tianlong Holy Land. There are three towers in total, which are respectively tested in martial arts, artistic conception and realm. You can choose any tower for the assessment. , it depends on what you are best at."


    "What''s in the mood tower?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "There are many ancient paintings inside, which contain the artistic conception of countless powerhouses in ancient and modern times. Unless the will is extremely high, it is impossible to break through." Qing Ming smiled mysteriously, and asked the person beside him, "However, it generally looks like No one in your realm would choose the Art Conception Tower. Didn¡¯t Tie Shou say that your martial arts attainments are good? I suggest you choose the martial arts tower.¡±


    "How many floors does it take to be successful?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The fifth floor is the standard for entry, and the higher the remaining, the better." Qing Ming said.


    At this moment, the person who was in charge of the reception said: "Look, that is the Lingyun Tower, the symbol of the Tianlong Holy Land."


    Ye Tianze looked around and saw three towers, standing side by side on the highest peak, looking at them from a distance, with extraordinary momentum.


    When the three were rushing to Lingyun Tower, Hall Master Huang was standing under the tower with Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, waiting for the assessment.


    There are many people like Hall Master Huang, who come from all over the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, and they all have recommended places.


    Because it was too late, the person led by Hall Master Huang was the last to be assessed.


    Seeing that the people in front of the hall masters have achieved good results, the yellow hall master''s face is not at all bad, and the emperor''s halls from all over the world are all compared psychologically.


    What kind of powerhouses a region''s Emperor''s Palace can produce means the rise and fall of this region.


    "Old Huang, you brought two people here this time?" A voice came, and a middle-aged man came over, "It is said that your Qingyuan County has a peerless genius named ''Ye'', Why didn''t he come?"


    "Jin Xuanri, are you asking this knowingly?" Hall Master Huang sneered.


    "Hahaha, I just asked knowingly." Jin Xuanri smiled and said, "It will be my turn soon. I think your Qingyuan County ranking this time, I am afraid you will be at the bottom."


    Seeing him leave with the people, Hall Master Huang''s face was extremely cold, but this is the inevitable contest between the Emperor''s Hall. He can''t bring out talents, so naturally he has nothing to say.

 Chapter 109

    Lan Yuheng and He Yingying were both a little nervous, they were talking about it, obviously they looked down on them.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the strength of Ye Tianze, otherwise they will definitely go back.


    "Don''t be nervous, your main goal this time is to break through the fifth floor and enter the Tianlong Holy Land. Don''t take other people''s opinions to heart." Hall Master Huang comforted.


    Although this was comfort, both of them could hear it, and Hall Master Huang didn''t have much hope for them.


    "If Big Brother Ye was here, what would he do?" Lan Yuheng thought to himself, he still doesn''t know which tower to choose.


    Jin Xuanri brought a total of five people, three men and two women, all of whom were in the Gathering Cauldron Realm, and they quickly chose Lingyun Tower.


    At first, it was two youth assessments. Both of them chose the martial arts tower. They both came out on the fourth floor. Because the fourth floor did not light up, the result was naturally the third floor.


    With this result, it is naturally impossible to enter the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, but compared to those who have been assessed before, this result is already very good.


    But Jin Xuanri was not nervous. Among the remaining three people, a man and a woman walked out, one entered the martial arts tower, and the other entered the realm tower.


    Compared with the Lingyun Pagoda, which was tested in martial arts, the Realm Pagoda is somewhat different. You must defeat the gatekeepers inside before you can enter the next floor.


    To be recommended by the Emperor''s Palace and participate in the assessment of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land is not necessarily a genius, but must be a leader in a region.


    If you can become a leader, you will naturally have the ability to look after your family. Therefore, most people will choose the martial arts tower.


    Like the previous one who passed the ninth floor and stopped at the tenth floor, a man and a woman had extremely high attainments in martial arts.


    If it is the realm tower, it is definitely impossible to enter the ninth floor, and even the fifth floor is difficult to pass, because the fifth floor guard is a strong warrior in the warrior realm.


    Therefore, someone entered the Realm Tower, which surprised everyone present. After all, the people who were assessed were all in the Gathering Cauldron, and there were very few people in the Spiritual Hidden Realm.


    Soon, the two towers were lit up. The first was the martial arts tower. After the first floor was lit, it meant the first floor passed.


    But they didn''t expect that the second floor, almost as soon as they entered, was lit up, and then the third floor.


    Although it took some time, the lighting of the third floor was extraordinary, and the fourth floor was lit up as scheduled.


    But just when everyone thought that the fifth floor would also be lit, the young man walked out of the tower.


    But he didn''t bow his head down, instead he had an expected expression, as if he had never thought of challenging the fifth floor.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened. The woman who had been staying on the third floor suddenly lit up the third floor of the realm tower, which meant that she had defeated the guardian of the third floor. By.


    Then, it is the fourth floor, the fifth floor!


    After the woman lit up the fifth-level boundary tower, the square in front of Lingyun Tower was exclaimed.


    "Kuzhou County, there are still such talents, breaking through the fifth floor, which means that the strength of that woman can defeat the powerhouse in the warrior realm?"


    "Lingyun Realm Pagoda, if you are strong, you will be strong. This woman''s strength should not be underestimated!"


    "It seems that there will be another genius in the Tianlong Holy Land."


    When everyone was discussing, the woman came out and saw his expression, in addition to awe, it was admiration.


    With a smile on Jin Xuanri''s face, he encouraged the woman a few words, then turned his head and said, "Old Huang, it seems that this time, I will leave you far behind."


    Hall Master Huang didn''t speak, but he knew that with the two people he brought with him, it would be difficult to break this woman''s record.


    Although He Yingying and Lan Yuheng wanted to make a face for Hall Master Huang, it was difficult for them to surpass this achievement. After all, this was the fifth floor of the Realm Tower.


    In this assessment, apart from the previous two men and a woman who had passed the ninth floor of the Martial Arts Tower, the woman in front of her had the highest grades. In the Judging Realm, the strongest who defeated the Warrior Realm, even if they entered the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, among the geniuses, is also considered to be the best.


    Just when everyone was amazed at the strength of the woman, a cold voice suddenly came, saying: "It''s not certain who leaves who behind."


    Hearing this sentence, all the people present frowned, who would dare to say nonsense here?


    When everyone saw it, they were startled, not by the person who spoke, but by the people around him.


    A middle-aged giant walked in the distance, with an axe hanging on his back, feeling full of oppression.


    "Lord Qing Ming is here." The crowd began to discuss.


    "Who are the people around him? Haven''t everyone in Jade Dragon City finished their exams?" Their eyes quickly focused on Ye Tianze.


    "Is he the one who spoke just now? Could it be that Yulongcheng, there are other strong people who haven''t been tested?"


    "Looking very face, it should not be a person from Yulong City."


    When everyone was talking, there were smiles on the faces of Hall Master Huang and Lan Yuheng. They were all too familiar with this voice, only He Yingying frowned slightly.


    "Brother Ye!" Lan Yuheng ran up immediately and gave Ye Tianze a warm hug, "I thought you were killed by Huang Quan''s people, just come here."


    "He is the night?" The square immediately exploded.


    Recently, the most famous person in Jade Dragon City is the "night" in front of them, which should not be surprising to them.


    "Didn''t you say that the Huang family of Qingyuan, who invested 100,000 spirit coins, invited Huang Quan''s killer to kill him?"


    "It''s not easy. Lord Qingming personally went out, and Huang Quan still had to retreat."


    "I heard that he killed three alien races in the assessment, and the realm is in the hidden realm!"


    "There''s a good show this time."


    The person who was the happiest when Ye Tianze appeared was none other than Hall Master Huang, who was suffering from the fact that no one could use Ye Tianze.


    "You kid, it''s like giving charcoal in the snow." Hall Master Huang was also a little excited, and immediately gave a salute, "Thank you Lord Qingming for helping me."


    "It''s my duty, and besides, I didn''t have much effort." Qing Ming gave Ye Tianze a meaningful look, "I have to thank you for selecting such a pillar for the ethnic group."


    Jin Xuanri, who was not far away, felt a little uncomfortable in the eyes of this warm greeting. He, like everyone present, thought Qing Ming''s words just now were modest.


    "It turns out that this is Ye Xiaoyou. It''s better to be famous than to meet him." Jin Xuanri came up, and in front of his boss, of course he couldn''t pinch Hall Master Huang.


    "Just now, the realm tower, I saw it, and you have contributed to the selection of talents for the ethnic group." Qing Ming said.


    Although he was praising Jin Xuanri, everyone present found that Qing Ming didn''t even look at the woman, and his attention was all on Ye.


    This made the woman feel a little uncomfortable, and she glanced at Ye Tianze coldly, with hostility in her eyes.


    But at this moment, a harsh voice suddenly came, saying: "Hmph, didn''t you just kill three alien races? That means I didn''t run into it, if I did, ten alien races would be able to help me. What? It''s just shit luck!"


    xs most V; new /o chapter hN section #u on Y¡­a/

 Chapter 110

    Qing Ming frowned, looked over, and saw a young man in a white robe looking at them arrogantly.


    Jin Xuanri immediately reprimanded: "Bai Luo must not be rude!"


    "Master Qing Ming, don''t be surprised, this is the Bailuo of Wangyue Sect, who has awakened the talent of five spiritual blood. Now he majors in wind and fire spiritual blood, which is already the ninth order of Juding, and the spiritual blood in the body is completely transformed into spiritual power. "Jin Xuanri looked respectful and turned to say, "Haven''t seen Master Qing Ming yet?"


    Bai Luo looked arrogant, but in front of Qing Ming, he still did not dare to make a fool of himself, so he said, "I have seen Lord Qing Ming."


    "I thought it was an expert from a big power, but it turned out to be from the Moon Moon Sect." Qing Ming glanced at him, turned to Ye Tianze, and said, "Do your best, I am optimistic about you."


    After saying that, Qing Ming disappeared, which made Jin Xuanri look embarrassed. He thought that after he introduced Bailuo, Qingming would focus more on him, but he did not expect Qingming to have such an attitude.


    Although he was hit, Bai Luo was still extremely arrogant and said, "Don''t worry, Master of the Golden Palace, after my assessment, Lord Qing Ming will naturally be impressed."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, with an expression of looking at the pen, he didn''t care what he said at all.


    While speaking, Bailuo walked towards the Wuxue Tower. When he entered, he deliberately glanced at Ye Tianze, as if he was demonstrating against him.


    "Look, the first floor is lit up!" Before Bailuo entered the martial arts tower, the first floor was lit up.


    "This speed is almost catching up with the previous two people." The square was full of discussions.


    "Wangyuezong Bailuo, but in recent years, one of the most gifted powerhouses." Jin Xuanri smiled, "I wonder if Ye Xiaoyou, do you have the confidence to surpass Bailuo''s achievements?"


    Hall Master Huang looked stern and replied: "This is an assessment, no need to compare it!"


    "Old Huang, you are deceiving yourself. Which of the people who entered the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm is not of great talent? If not, how do you know who is stronger? When you enter the battlefield in the future, you will only have the first, not the second." Jin Xuan Ri smiled.


    Although smiling, everyone could hear the irony in his tone.


    At this moment, the second floor of the martial arts tower was lit up, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth floors...


    The whole process only took a few dozen breaths of work.


    "He broke the five-story martial arts tower so quickly, and he has at least one martial arts that has reached the Great Perfection!"


    "If it is the Moon Moon Sect''s Moon Moon Sword Art, it should at least be able to break between the eighth and ninth floors. This white net should not be underestimated."


    While everyone was discussing, the sixth-floor martial arts tower was also lit up, and the speed was comparable to the previous two who broke the ninth-story martial arts tower.


    "The Martial Arts Pagoda corresponds to the seven levels of martial arts, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, super-first-rate, earth-rank, heaven-rank, and god-rank." Someone said, "Except for the last god-rank, which is a separate floor, the rest correspond to It¡¯s all two floors, if he cultivates the super-class Moon Moon Sword Art and achieves Great Perfection, he should at least break to the eighth floor.¡±


    "Super first-class, yet still complete? This Bailuo is young, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be directly complete."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The two monsters in front have both broken to the ninth floor of the martial arts tower. That is to say, they have at least one earth-level martial arts, and they have cultivated to the advanced level!"


    "Not necessarily, it may also be a super-first-class martial arts, cultivated to the extreme!"


    "Ji Dao! Such a young Ji Dao, how is it possible! It must be a prefecture-level, high-level!"


    There was a discussion in the square. After breaking the sixth floor, Bailuo stayed on the seventh floor, and did not break the eighth floor, but it was already shocking.


    At the same time, on a mountain peak, a middle-aged man was drinking tea with a white-haired old man, and their gazes would swept to Lingyun Tower from time to time.


    "Why, are you not satisfied with this white net?" the white-haired old man asked.


    The person sitting across from him was Qing Ming. He smiled and said, "Although Bailuo is powerful, it''s still far behind Ye, but it''s just a clown jumping on the beam."


    "Jumping Clown?" An angry voice said, "Qing Ming, your vision is too high."


    Qing Ming looked over and saw an old man in black walking over, which surprised him, and said with a smile, "You old ghost, why don''t you stay in the Wangyue Sect and come to the Tianlong Holy Land?"


    "Humph!" The old man in black snorted coldly, but said nothing.


    "I invited him here. After all, that incident happened in the land of the three counties, and the Moon Moon Sect is the overlord of the Three counties. It is more appropriate for the Moon Sect to investigate." The white-haired old man said.


    "The Supreme Being is not afraid of the Moonlight Sect, what are you doing?" Qing Ming was not polite.


    "You..." The old man in black was sullen.


    "Okay, stop arguing, the two of you. On this matter, Moon Moon Sect has to work together with the Palace of the Emperor." The white clothed old man stopped them.


    Although the two didn''t say it on the surface, they were not happy in their hearts.


    "You Wangyue Sect''s white net is quite outstanding. You have such a talent for martial arts at a young age. I''m afraid it''s not difficult on the eighth floor," said the old man in white.


    "It''s too famous. Bai Luo is the grandson of my elder Zongbai. Although he was very talented when he was young, his temperament is still too arrogant." The old man in black said with a smile, "However, although he is arrogant, he also has The proud capital, Mochizuki swordsmanship, has reached great perfection."


    m?z;


    The old man in white didn''t say anything, but Qing Ming was taken aback. You must know that Bailuo is about the same age as Ye Tianze this year, and the super-first-class martial arts is complete, and in the Tianlong Holy Land, he can also be ranked first.


    Seeing that Qing Ming didn''t speak, the black-clothed old man smiled and said, "This night, after killing three alien races, the martial arts talent should not be weak."


    It seems to be guessing, but the old man in black is obviously provocative.


    "Then wait and see." Qing Ming picked up the teacup and drank it all in one gulp.


    At this moment, the eighth floor of the Martial Arts Tower lit up, and the smile on the face of the black-clothed old man became brighter and brighter.


    After all, Bai Luo walked out without breaking the ninth floor, and everyone present guessed that he must be practicing Mochizuki swordsmanship, and he has cultivated to the Great Perfection.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of awe, and Bai Luo was already used to this kind of stare, and he didn''t mean to respond at all. He looked straight at Ye Tianze.


    I thought that the other party would show the same expression as others, but found that this person had a calm face, and there was no surprise in his eyes, and even a bit of disdain.


    This made Bailuo burst into flames for no reason, and said coldly, "What do you mean when you look at me like this?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. In fact, he didn''t look at Bailuo at all. He just looked at the Wuxue Tower, thinking about which one he wanted to break into.


    Hearing Bai Luo''s words suddenly, he couldn''t help frowning and said coldly, "Are you an idiot?"

 Chapter 111

    Not to mention Bailuo himself, even everyone present was startled. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze''s response to be so direct.


    Bailuo, who reacted, immediately drew his sword, and a sword intent rose into the sky: "If you have the ability, say it again!"


    "You''re wrong, I''m asking you, are you an idiot?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The people present were dumbfounded. They looked at Ye Tianze and found that he was still serious. If it wasn''t for this question, it would have been too aggressive. They really thought Ye Tianze was asking.


    Bai Luoqi''s face turned green, he waved his sword and was about to start, but was stopped by Jin Xuanri: "This is the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, don''t mess around!"


    Only then did Bailuo react, and said coldly, "If Wangyue Sect, I will kill you now!"


    "It seems that you are not an idiot." Ye Tianze replied, "I was thinking, if you are an idiot, I will forgive you, but unfortunately you are not!"


    The onlookers burst into laughter and suddenly felt that Ye Tianze was very interesting. Even a man and a woman who were standing in the distance and had never looked at him glanced at him. The two had broken through the ninth floor and had the best results in this assessment. people.


    Bai Luo''s handsome face was trembling with anger, and the woman on the side said, "Don''t worry, Shige, I heard that there is a battle of life and death in the Tianlong Holy Land, and it''s not too late to clean him up inside."


    Hearing this, Bai Luo calmed down and said coldly, "Boy, wait for me!"


    "I''ll wait." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    "Next." The person in charge of the assessment shouted.


    "Who are you going to go first?" Huang Palace Master asked.


    "Brother Ye first." Lan Yuheng said, He Yingying on the side didn''t speak, but she didn''t mean to object.


    Ye Tianze, who originally wanted the two to go first, sighed and said, "Then you have to stabilize your mind."


    Lan Yuheng thought that Ye Tianze was comforting himself because of the achievements of those people just now, and said with a smile, "I am relieved to have you in the lead."


    Ye Tianze walked towards Lingyun Tower, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to choose the Martial Arts Tower, he walked towards the Realm Tower and walked in without hesitation.


    "I actually chose the Realm Tower. It seems that he is not going to break the previous record of the two."


    "Ye can kill aliens, his strength should not be weak, but why choose the realm tower, after all, with his current realm, at most, he is just like the woman of Wangyue Sect, breaking the fifth floor, nothing surprising."


    The person who was originally looking forward to Ye was disappointed after he chose the Realm Tower. Each floor of the Realm Tower represented a realm.


    If you want to break the tower, you have to be a gatekeeper who has beaten every level. For geniuses who can enter the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, leapfrog challenges are standard, but it also depends on whether the smaller the realm is or the larger the realm, the bigger the realm. The realm can already be called a monster, and it is almost impossible to go beyond two realms.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze had killed Jin Mian earlier in the two great realms, and he had also joined the Iron Hand to kill Huang Quan, a killer.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Tianze walking into the Realm Pagoda, the black-clothed old man on the mountain sneered and said, "Failed to retreat, it is still self-knowledge, after all, Bailuo''s eight-story Martial Arts Pagoda is not something that ordinary people can break. ."


    "Humph!" Qing Ming said coldly, "With Ye''s strength, there is absolutely no problem in breaking the fifth-level realm tower, and it is also possible to break the sixth-level realm tower."


    "Hahaha, breaking the sixth-level realm tower, Tianlong holy realm for several years, no such characters have appeared?" The black-clothed old man sneered, "You can really blow it!"


    Qing Ming stopped talking. Although he had confidence in "Ye", the gatekeeper of the sixth-layer realm tower had already surpassed the warrior realm, and it was not difficult to defeat him.


    "There is an unwritten rule for the challenge of two levels. As long as you can beat the gatekeeper, you will pass." The white-haired old man suddenly said.


    "Even with this rule, how many people have been able to break this record in the past 100 years?" said the old man in black.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Qing Ming still held out a glimmer of hope.


    When all parties were discussing, Ye Tianze had already stepped into the Realm Tower, and the whole person seemed to have entered another space.


    In the gray space, there was a person who was exactly like him, but still in the ninth order of foundation building.


    "Challenger, use your full strength," said the gatekeeper on the opposite side.


    Ye Tianze was about to call out the big black iron spear from the storage ring, but found that there was no response at all, and the other party had already attacked with a gun.


    As soon as the shot is released, it is the first style of the Overlord Spear. Although there is no spiritual power fluctuation, the strength has reached the limit that can be achieved by the ninth order of foundation building.


    Ye Tianze gave a wry smile, raised his hand, grabbed the opponent''s spear, and then punched the challenger''s lower abdomen, only to hear a "bang".


    The challenger exploded immediately!


    "Clear the customs." An ancient voice came, and a door of light appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    He walked into the closed door and immediately entered the second floor. The first thing he tried was the storage ring, but he found that he still couldn''t take out the big black iron spear.


    Z¡îe is) version of the first i5 hair#


    "Challenger, use your full strength." said the same gatekeeper.


    Ye Tianze didn''t talk nonsense this time. When the other party''s voice just fell, he punched him. The gatekeeper didn''t even have a chance to react, and he was bombarded.


    "Clear the customs." A familiar voice came, and the door of light appeared again.


    Stepping into the third floor, Ye Tianze obviously felt different. Although the storage ring still could not be used, he had inexplicably an extra black iron gun in his hand. Although it was very different from his big black iron gun, it was real. arms.


    The man on the opposite side was also at the ninth rank of Juding, and he also had an identical black iron spear in his hand.


    "Challenger, show your full strength!" said the gatekeeper.


    Ye Tianze''s Overlord Spear was on display, and he immediately passed through a cloud.


    Unsurprisingly, this gatekeeper, who was at the same level as him, with almost the same realm, was killed by him again.


    When the door of light appeared, Ye Tianze flashed and entered the fourth floor.


    When a guard of the ninth order of Lingyin appeared, Ye Tianze didn''t even give the other party a chance to speak.


    But this time, Ye Tianze didn''t kill the opponent in seconds. He fought with him for more than a dozen rounds before killing the opponent.


    After the gate of light appeared, Ye Tianze didn''t rush in and said to himself: "Although this realm tower can imitate my figure, it can''t imitate my muddy body, it seems that the level is limited, but muddy. The Heavenly Art can''t stop the other party''s spiritual power from running."


    He has already figured out that the gatekeepers of this realm tower are actually transformed by spiritual power, but there is no will.


    It can only be imitated, but if the level of the exercise method is high, it cannot be imitated, and can only use the most extreme strength to fight with him.


    Immediately, he entered the fifth floor.


    I saw a flash of light, and another gatekeeper who was exactly like him appeared, but this person was the ninth-order warrior realm.


    The breath on his body is extremely strong, holding a big black iron spear, like a demon god.


    "Challenger, it''s better than my move, so you pass the level!" The gatekeeper sneered. Not only did he have an expression, but there seemed to be a bit of sarcasm in those eyes.


    Ye Tianze smiled. Although the opponent was the ninth-rank warrior, what was so difficult for him to beat the opponent?


    What he wants is to defeat the opponent!

 Chapter 112

    Ye Tianze immediately launched the Heavenly Battle Physique, and he stabbed it with a single shot. It was the first style of the Overlord Spear, Ding Jun!


    Although the momentum of the gatekeeper is strong, after all, it is only a spiritual force, and there is no will, and Ye Tianze''s shot contains all the will of the past and this life, and it is naturally unstoppable!


    "Chong!"


    The gatekeeper''s ability to imitate is extremely strong, and in just a moment, he realized the essence of the Overlord Spear, and it was also stabbed with one shot.


    Except for the fact that their strength is not on the same level, the marksmanship they use is basically the same.


    Just as Ye Tianze launched the second shot of stacking waves, the gatekeeper''s second shot also came, and it was also stacking waves.


    The shadows of the guns in the sky collided with each other and made a harsh vibration. The speed of Ye Tianze''s gun was as fast as the opponent''s gun.


    Although he has experienced hundreds of battles, Ye Tianze still feels a little bit of a struggle. The gatekeeper on the fifth floor is far more powerful than him, and the stronger he is, the stronger he is.


    In terms of marksmanship, the overlord spear without will is very different from the overlord spear with will, and no will is actually a will.


    Cold, ruthless, fearless of life and death.


    Ye Tianze''s will can''t affect the other party, and the Huantian Art can''t work either.


    He looked right in front of him, but the gatekeeper didn''t seem to exist. Every shot that landed seemed to have been carefully calculated to figure out where he was going.


    After more than a dozen rounds of battle, Ye Tianze struggled a little, and even felt that the marksmanship that the opponent used at certain times was more unique than his.


    "Challenger, your strength is very strong, but if you want to beat me, you are not strong enough!" Although he had no emotion, Ye Tianze clearly felt that the other party was mocking him.


    "I underestimated you." Ye Tianze immediately ignited the fire spirit blood in his body, and the rolling fire spirit energy burst out.


    "Ding Jun!" With a loud shout, the Ding Jun style was once again displayed.


    The fire spirit power poured into the spear and evolved into a huge fire dragon, which turned the gray space into red.


    However, at this moment, vigorous fire spirit energy also poured out of the opponent, and the spear also turned into a fire dragon and stabbed at him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the two fire dragons collided and exploded. His spears collided, and Ye Tianze was knocked back dozens of steps. The terrifying fire spirit power invaded his body, making him very uncomfortable.


    The gatekeepers stood there, unaffected in the slightest.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he continued to fight like this, sooner or later he would be depleted of his spiritual power. No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to defeat this guy.


    But he also discovered that although the gatekeepers on the fifth floor were strong, they never attacked and were always imitating themselves.


    His strength is very strong, but the opponent always performs better than him, each shot is faster, and the landing position is more accurate.


    This can''t help but make Ye Tianze feel a little bit: "Without emotion and will, naturally there is no fear, and the power exerted will be stronger. This state may be selflessness!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t use his spiritual power. His Overlord Spear was only at an advanced level. This was because he didn''t have time to practice, and he was comprehended based on his previous life experience.


    But this time the opponent is exactly the same as him, and stronger than him, just to hone his marksmanship.


    When he didn''t use his spiritual power, the opponent didn''t use his spiritual power anymore, but the opponent''s strength was real.


    When Ye Tianze was honing his marksmanship in Lingyun Tower, the pot exploded outside. Everyone expected him to create a miracle and break through the sixth floor.


    But since breaking through the fourth floor, there has been no movement on the fifth floor, let alone the sixth floor.


    If they hadn''t known that no one would die in Lingyun Tower, they might have suspected that Ye Tianze had already died inside.


    "It doesn''t live up to the name, I think he can kill the three aliens, not because of his strength, but because those aliens are too weak." Bailuo sneered directly.


    "Although you are talented, you must learn to be humble. After all, Qingyuan County is a small place, and it can''t compare to Kyushu County." Jin Xuanri smiled.


    The two of them sang together, which made Hall Master Huang look ugly. Lan Yuheng and He Yingying thought it was very strange. They had seen Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Compared with the woman from Wangyuezong, Ye Tianze is not sure how much stronger, how could he not even break through the fifth floor?


    "The gatekeepers in Lingyun Pagoda are stronger when they are strong, especially this realm tower, which is equivalent to a comprehensive assessment. The stronger the strength, the more disadvantaged it will be." A person from the Tianlong Holy Realm explained.


    "Although the stronger is stronger, but Ye has only Juding Realm. He challenges the gatekeeper of Warrior Realm. It is considered a challenge to a larger realm. Lingyun Tower will judge it even lower, and he will not show all his strength!"


    "I think this night is not worthy of the name. The previous achievements are full of water. He killed the aliens, and no one saw him really kill. Maybe the Qingyuan Emperor''s Palace is a fraud!"


    Everyone said what you said, and what I said, Hall Master Huang felt very uncomfortable. Even if Jin Xuanri ridiculed him, he couldn''t refute it, because the facts were in front of him, not to mention the people in the Tianlong Holy Land.


    At the same time, there was a dispute among the people drinking tea on that mountain.


    "Ye''s level is probably not as good as Long Yun''s." The black-clothed old man said, "If he can''t win even a single move, what is there to challenge the powerhouse on the sixth floor? I think it''s uncertain whether he can enter the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm! "


    Qing Ming is not as easy to talk as Huang Palace Master. Although he doesn''t know what the hell Ye Tianze is doing, he knows that Ye Tianze will definitely be able to break through the fifth floor.


    "Don''t talk sarcastically here, if he can''t break through the fifth floor, I will kneel on the ground and kowtow three times for you!" Qing Ming said coldly.


    "Your Excellency is the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace. Your Excellency should only kowtow to His Majesty the Emperor. How dare you ask your Lord to kowtow to me." The old man in black said with a smile, "However, if it is a gambling contract, it will be different. I am willing to gamble. Give in."


    "This seat is betting with you. If he can''t break through the fifth floor, this seat will give you three kowtows, but what if he breaks through?" Qing Ming asked.


    Seeing that Lingyun Tower has not moved at all, the old man in black said with a smile: "I would like to take out a piece of dragon blood jade for you."


    "Then it''s a deal!" Qing Ming smiled.


    "It''s okay, Master Qing Ming is breaking his promise, and I won''t say anything." The man in black smiled and hid his knife.


    "Hmph, this seat has always kept its promises, so I made a blood oath. If I don''t fulfill the bet, I will never make further progress in my life!" Qing Ming said with a cold face.


    "As expected of Master Qing Ming." The black-clothed old man smiled.


    The white-haired old man sat aside, neither helping nor persuading them, like a spectator.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed, and there was still no movement on the fifth floor, and Qing Ming''s face became more and more difficult to look at.


    "Can''t you win with just one move? Could it be that the iron hand is covering me?" Qing Ming was a little unconfident.


    :h


    Although he couldn''t guess what he was thinking, the old man in black could see the expression on his face and said with a smile, "I don''t want to make our relationship so rigid, or else this bet will be over?"


    "Bah!" Qing Ming spat, "When did Lao Tzu take someone else''s account?"


    "Since the lord insists on gambling, the old man will only be able to bear the difficulty of the lord three..." The black-clothed old man showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Before the word "Bye" was finished, a dazzling light suddenly came from a distance.


    The three of them looked over and found that the entire realm tower was lit up, and the old man in black immediately stayed where he was...

 Chapter 113

    Not to mention the black-clothed old man, even the white-haired old man stood up when he saw this scene, with a strange look in his calm eyes.


    "This is... defeating the gatekeeper on the fifth floor!" said the white-haired old man.


    "What, he defeated the gatekeeper on the fifth floor?" Qing Ming couldn''t believe that the gatekeeper on the fifth floor was the ninth-level warrior realm.


    I don''t know how much stronger than that Jin Mian, the reason why Qing Ming dared to make this bet is mainly because Ye Tianze and Tie Shou joined forces to kill Jin Mian, and Ye Tianze was still the leader.


    Even so, after an hour passed, he was still uneasy, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would actually defeat the gatekeeper on the fifth floor.


    The face of the old man in black is even more ugly. What does it mean to defeat the guardian of the fifth floor? It means that Ye Tianze succeeded in breaking through, and it was a counterattack that spanned two major realms.


    Not to mention that the woman from Wangyue Sect is a group of geniuses in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, and she may not be able to achieve this achievement in the realm of Ye Tianze.


    "I forgot to tell you that when I went to rescue him, he and Tie Shou had already joined forces to kill the golden-masked killer of Huangquan." Qing Ming said with pride, "Old ghost, you must be willing to admit defeat! "


    "You dig a hole for me!" The old man in black scowled.


    "Is there?" Qing Ming said with a smile, "I remember I said in front of Lingyun Tower that I didn''t do much at all in this line of work. How could it be considered to be digging a hole for you?"


    "Humph!" The old man in black snorted coldly and threw out a jade box.


    Update|} Newest ¡Ì Go to Hw0


    Of course, he couldn''t default on his debts. He had to know that Qing Ming was the master of the Jade Dragon City Palace. Although the two were at odds, he didn''t want to offend Qing Ming to death.


    Qing Ming opened the jade box, and there was a burst of blood in the sky, revealing an ancient aura.


    "It''s a good thing, you don''t have a few pieces from the Moon Moon Sect, do you?" Qing Ming smiled proudly.


    Seeing that the two were sarcastic with each other, the white-haired old man smiled bitterly and said, "This night is very good, it is indeed worth cultivating."


    This made the old man in black look even more ugly.


    The Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Realm rarely praises people so much, but once he gets his praise, it means that Ye Tianze will receive a lot of special care in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land in the future.


    He glanced at Lingyun Tower, and was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    At the same time, the Lingyun Tower lit up, causing the people in the square to be at a loss. They obviously didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s going on, why does Lingyun Tower light up?" asked one of the examiners.


    "Isn''t it the breakthrough of the thirteenth floor of Lingyun Tower this night?" Someone guessed.


    "Breaking through the thirteenth floor, are you joking? The person who has broken through the thirteenth floor of Lingyun Tower has not yet appeared."


    The thirteenth floor of Lingyun, one step to the sky, but since these three towers stand here, no one has ever broken through the thirteenth floor, because every guardian, the strength is the top of every realm.


    "Could it be that there is a problem with the formation?" Everyone quickly dismissed the idea just now and broke through the thirteenth floor, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took it for granted. Except for a problem with the formation, there was no other possibility.


    Jin Xuanri and Bailuo, who had been taken aback by surprise, also breathed a sigh of relief. As for Hall Master Huang, there was no hope at all.


    Break through the thirteenth floor? how is this possible!


    At this moment, the old man who was supporting Lingyun Tower suddenly said: "All Lingyun Tower is lit up. There are two possibilities. One is that someone broke through Lingyun Tower and stepped into the sky step by step, and the other possibility..."


    Having said this, the old man pondered for a while, and smiled strangely, "That is, someone has a higher realm and defeated the gatekeeper inside!"


    As soon as these words came out, the quiet needles in the square could be heard falling, and they all knew that this night was just a gathering of cauldrons, not the first, so naturally it was the second.


    "boom"


    After a brief silence, the pot exploded in the square, and everyone looked at each other in disbelief. It was obvious that they could not believe that they were defeated by the cauldron, crossing the Lingyin and challenging the ninth rank of warriors. For them, they dared not even think about it think.


    "So, is it the second possibility?" Hall Master Huang confirmed.


    The old man didn''t answer, but nodded.


    "It''s not a move, it''s... it''s a victory over the opponent!" Those disciples who came for the assessment felt conflicted in their hearts.


    Those who pass the assessment are very disappointed, and those who do not pass are even more disappointed. People are more mad than people.


    Even the last couple of men and women were moved by it. They might be able to pass the fifth floor, but it was only one move. It was hard to imagine how difficult it would be to defeat the gatekeeper.


    At this moment, Jin Xuanri could not wait to find a crack in the ground to burrow in. The old man''s words were like a loud slap in the face, hitting him in the face.


    Just now, I was so proud that I kept sneering in front of Hall Master Huang, but now I immediately closed my mouth and didn''t dare to look at Hall Master Huang.


    But it was not Jin Xuanri who had an even more ugly face, but Bailuo of Wangyue Sect. In this assessment, the only ones he served were the men and women who had passed the nine-story martial arts tower before.


    As for this sudden night, he never paid attention to it. In his opinion, he was a genius of the Moon Moon Sect, and Ye Tianze was just a nameless person in the land of the three counties.


    After killing a few aliens, he had a bad luck and made everyone pay attention to him.


    That feeling is as if the young master of the landlord''s family, watching the son of Changgong, suddenly won the champion one day, and it is extremely sad.


    But the young master didn''t think that he was weaker than this long-term worker''s son, but he didn''t expect that he would be slapped in the face by "popping" when competing on the same stage.


    "It seems that this time, the one who was left far behind is you, Lao Jin." Hall Master Huang taunted back.


    This time, it was Jin Xuanri''s turn to say nothing. He was the head of the palace of the emperor of Kyushu County, and his talents were not comparable to Qingyuan County. It would be shameful to say it, and naturally he didn''t have the face to refute it.


    But Bai Luo was dissatisfied, and said coldly: "What''s so great, my junior sister, didn''t you pass the fifth floor as well?"


    The woman beside him held her hand with a proud look on her face.


    But there was a "shh" sound all around. Everyone knew that successfully breaking through the level was two different things from defeating the level-breakers inside.


    Otherwise, Lingyun Tower would not have such a big reaction.


    Seeing the people around him "shush" him, Bailuo''s face became extremely cold: "I don''t think he is the Lingyun Tower who broke through with real strength, this is too unrealistic, crossing two great realms, don''t you think this is too much? Is it incredible?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Although they didn''t like Bai Luo''s words very much, when they thought about it carefully, it made some sense.


    "When this ''night'' comes out, we must let him tell us how he defeated the gatekeeper on the fifth floor. If it is cheating, not only will his score be cancelled, but he will also be severely punished!" Bai Luo rendered road.


    Seeing the crowd being instigated by him, the gatekeeper said coldly, "The Holy Land assessment has been going on for hundreds of years, how can you question it?"


    "There is no problem with Lingyun Tower, but..."


    "So we all took the spirit coins of ''Ye'' to help him cheat, right?" The old guard interrupted him, "You are so bold, how dare you defile my Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, the old man is now announcing that your assessment If the result is cancelled, I will immediately get the old man out of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land!"

 Chapter 114

    Bai Luo was confused, in Mochizong Sect, that is the star holding the moon, how has he ever received such treatment?


    "Elder, it''s not right, after all, there is nothing wrong with childish words." Jin Xuanri immediately begged, "Also, he is also a talent after all."


    "Talent?" The old man said with a sneer, "When I grab a lot of talents from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, most of the geniuses in the entire Heavenly Dragon Kingdom are concentrated here, is there a lack of him? These scumbags who have never seen the world, I''m afraid it is You think the Moon Moon Sect is invincible, right?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Luo and did not sympathize with him. Anyone who could come to the Tianlong Sacred Realm for assessment was not weak. No matter how talented they were, they had to be in awe.


    It was obvious that Bailuo had a very comfortable life in Wangyue Sect. When he came to Tianlong Holy Land, he thought that everyone had to be like in Wangyue Sect. Everyone had to take care of him, but he didn''t think about it. This is a genius. concentration camp.


    Who hasn''t ordered a background yet, who hasn''t got two brushes yet?


    The words of the guard elders were a great blow to Bailuo, and it was only now that he understood that this was not the Moon-watching Sect, and he was not allowed to do anything wrong.


    "Don''t get out yet?" the elder guard said coldly.


    "Hmph, Tianlong Holy Land abandoned me today, and you will definitely regret it in the future!" Bailuo gave the elder guard a vicious look.


    "It depends on you idiot, whether you have the ability to make me regret it." The elder guard didn''t care about him at all.


    As a guard elder, he has seen many geniuses.


    Everyone was sighing, and no one took Bai Luo''s words seriously, because they all knew that people who said this kind of thing either had great ability or no ability at all.


    Obviously, Bailuo belongs to the latter.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared and said, "Mo Li, just punish him, you don''t need to expel him."


    Immediately after, an old man in black appeared. Bailuo saw this person, as if he had seen a relative, and immediately said: "Vice Sect Master, you have to decide for me, obviously I am not wrong, but this old..."


    "Shut up!" The black-clothed old man shouted sternly and said coldly, "Why don''t you apologize to Elder Mo Li? The assessment of the Tianlong Holy Land has always been meticulous and serious. How can you slander it?"


    Before Bailuo apologized, the elder guard Mo Li sneered: "No, I''m still waiting for your disciple to make me regret it. To be honest, I really hope that one day I will regret it, then it will prove that he really is. Does it matter?"


    "Mo Li, you''re just an elder guard, you don''t seem to be qualified to expel the disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land." The black-clothed old man''s expression turned cold.


    "When will it be your turn to intervene in the Tianlong Holy Land?" Mo Li said bluntly, "Not to mention that he can''t enter the Tianlong Holy Land today. If you dare to do it again, I will expel you together!"


    "You!" The elder in black looked extremely cold.


    "I accept this person." A voice suddenly came, followed by a middle-aged man.


    Seeing the arrival of the middle-aged man, the old man in black smiled: "I''m not from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, he should be!"


    Mo Li''s face turned cold, and he got up and said, "You also want to get involved in this matter?"


    "I''m just looking for a descendant. I like his temperament very much, and it''s just right for me to practice my swordsmanship." The middle-aged man''s tone was unquestionable.


    "I''m the elder guard, responsible for the assessment and clearance. You want to accept disciples. That''s your business. If I say cancel this person''s grades, then his grades will not count, and he will never be able to enter the Tianlong Holy Land!" Mo Li''s tone Tougher.


    "You''re immortal, you must do things like this?" A ray of anger flashed in the middle-aged eyes.


    "That''s it!" Mo Li said coldly.


    "Okay, I''m going to admit him to the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm today, what can you do to me!" The middle-aged man competed against each other.


    There was silence in the square, and no one expected that it was originally a matter of comparing each other in the Hall of the Emperor, but it finally turned into the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, a contest between the two elders.


    e starting


    Seeing that the two were fighting with each other, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Mo Li, take a step back and accept him into the Holy Land, it is not an official disciple!"


    The two of them looked at the mountain in the distance in unison, and Mo Li flicked his sleeves and replied, "Follow the order of the Supreme Being!"


    "Thank you so much." The middle-aged man smiled.


    The black-clothed old man and Bailuo breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a bit of pride in their eyes.


    "Don''t be frightened by the results of this ''night''. If you can learn my true biography, let alone him, you are a genius in the Holy Land. You can still step on your feet." The middle-aged man said to Bai Luo.


    "The disciple is to obey the teacher''s orders, and never dare to slack off." Bai Luo reacted quickly, and immediately recognized the master.


    "Hahaha, knowledgeable." The middle-aged man smiled proudly.


    Everyone did not expect such a reversal in the end, but it was hard to say anything. In the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, this middle-aged man was a beast of a flood.


    Mo Li gritted his teeth and said nothing, shouting, "Next, prepare for the assessment!"


    Under the reminder of the Hall Master Huang, Lan Yuheng stood up, but with an expression like a mourning concubine.


    He finally understood what Ye Tianze meant when he said before entering Lingyun Tower, telling him to stabilize his mind.


    That''s not to comfort him at all, it really wants him to stabilize his mind and not be frightened by the results in front of him.


    The horizontal is also a knife, and the vertical is also a knife. Although Lan Yuheng has mixed feelings in his heart, he knows that the assessment must continue.


    But he did not expect that he had been preparing for a long time, and he did not see anyone coming out of Lingyun Tower.


    Mo Li frowned, thinking, "Could it be that he still wants to break into the sixth floor?"


    The onlookers also had this idea. If they broke into the sixth floor, it would be considered a challenge of three realms.


    "If you pass the fifth floor, you will naturally have to pass the sixth floor. Everyone will try it." Someone thought.


    "But whether he can break through is a question. After all, he has only gathered in the Cauldron Realm, and the strength in front of him is enough to defy the sky."


    "Yeah, with his strength, he can be ranked in the holy list." Someone said.


    The middle-aged man standing by the side sneered: "It''s too much!"


    At this moment, something unexpected happened, and the sixth floor of Lingyun Tower suddenly lit up with a blazing light.


    This dazzling light made the middle-aged man stand on the spot, dumbfounded, and it felt as if he had been slapped on the spot, and his cheeks were flushed.


    Not only him, but the old man in black also widened his eyes. Although he only passed the sixth floor, it was enough to shock the world.


    The white-haired old man sitting on the mountain also stood up and was moved!


    "Breakthrough...breakthrough...breakthrough the sixth floor!" After a brief silence, the square exploded again.


    "He...how did he do it, this is the gathering of the cauldron, and he faced a gatekeeper who was three realms higher than him. How could he have beaten the opponent?"


    "I''m afraid this is the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. In recent years, no... in the past ten years, the person with the best test scores can be called a monster."


    Seeing such a scene, the smug white net on his face is as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. This is the sixth floor, the sixth floor he can''t even think about!

 Chapter 115

    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the outside world had already exploded because of his achievements.


    With the "help" of the gatekeepers on the fifth floor, Ye Tianze successfully took the Overlord Spear from advanced cultivation to Great Perfection, not far from the extreme way.


    Although he was a human emperor in his previous life, he has experienced hundreds of battles and created countless exercises, but after 50,000 years of evolution, there are still many things worth learning about some martial arts that exist in the human race.


    From the guardians on the fifth floor, Ye Tianze learned the mood of no-self, not afraid of life and death, no emotion, and no fear.


    Although this "no-self" is different from the legendary no-self, this does not prevent Ye Tianze''s marksmanship from becoming more refined.


    When he entered the state of no-self, the gatekeeper on the fifth floor would not have much advantage for him, because he had roughly understood the opponent''s shot method.


    After all, it is only a gatekeeper simulated by Lingyun Tower, how can it be against the battle-hardened Emperor Taiyi?


    It took Ye Tianze less than ten rounds to defeat the gatekeepers on the fifth floor in total, and he didn''t even use the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    "If you are a real warrior of the ninth rank, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to defeat. Unfortunately, as long as you understand this guy''s routine, it will be easy to beat him." This is Ye Tianze''s defense of the fifth floor. evaluation of the person.


    The strength is very strong, and it seems that there is no weakness, but once the routine of the shot is determined, there are weaknesses everywhere.


    After entering the sixth floor, everything was different from what he imagined. As soon as the gatekeeper appeared, he released a breath of majestic mountains and seas.


    He even felt the existence of will on the guardian of the sixth floor, when the gatekeeper of the sixth floor was shot.


    What Ye Tianze felt was not only the crushing force of the majestic mountains and seas, but also an aura that would dominate the world, but I was the only one.


    Almost immediately, he unfolded the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, and unleashed the first shot of the Heavenly Chaos Nine Spears, killing him!


    Even so, he couldn''t beat the gatekeeper by a single shot, but he was tied with him.


    The level of the Nine Spears of Huntian has completely exceeded the limit that Lingyun Tower can simulate, so this shot can be tied with the gatekeeper. Ye Tianze is even a bit incompetent. Impossible to succeed.


    Originally, he thought that the breakthrough was over, but he did not expect that the gatekeeper actually said: "Clear the customs!"


    This made him feel a little unbelievable. After all, according to the rules, only one move better than the gatekeeper can pass the customs.


    He didn''t go to the seventh floor. With the strength of the sixth floor gatekeeper, he could only survive one move, let alone the seventh floor.


    Unlike other people, he didn''t need to see the powerhouses on the seventh floor to be able to judge how strong the opponent was.


    When he walked out of Lingyun Tower, he was still thinking about why he passed the customs, but found that the square was quiet and everyone was looking at him.


    Emotions of awe, surprise, unease, fear, etc., filled their cheeks.


    "You''ve come out." Lan Yuheng came over with a very responsible expression on his face, as if he was about to cry.


    Update the most "% fast mD on H


    "You are this?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "What else can you do, if you don''t come out and break through the seventh floor, I''ll have to cry." Lan Yuheng said directly.


    "I originally planned to let you come first, but you asked me to make a sample for you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Before you go in, I also told you to stabilize your mind."


    "Brother, with your grades, there are a few people present, so you can stabilize your mentality." Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile.


    "Although I defeated the gatekeepers on the fifth floor, it was a trick. As for the gatekeepers on the sixth floor, I didn''t beat the opponent by a single move, but I still passed the gate." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Lan Yuheng took it for granted that Ye Tianze was being modest. Just as he was about to speak, a cold voice came and said, "What is the trick?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and saw a middle-aged man looking at him with a proud face. Those eyes were looking at him recklessly, as if trying to see through him.


    This middle-aged man was the one who accepted Bailuo as his apprentice. When Lan Yuheng saw him questioning, he immediately told him in a low voice what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze greeted Elder Mo Li slightly.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Ye Tianze didn''t reply to his words, he even greeted Mo Li with a flicker of anger in his eyes, and said coldly, "I asked you something, are you deaf?"


    "Why do you keep dogs in this Heavenly Dragon Holy Land? There are dogs barking everywhere." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    There was an uproar in the whole square, of course they could hear what Ye Tianze meant, which was obviously calling the middle-aged man a dog.


    The disciples of the Tianlong Holy Land all looked at Ye Tianze with admiration. In the Tianlong Holy Land, this middle-aged man is not the strongest, but he is definitely the craziest, so crazy that almost no one can restrain him except the Supreme Being. he.


    "Little beast, you dare to insult the elder before you enter the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. If this makes you into the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, you will not be so mad?" The elders of your family discipline and discipline you well, and let you know to respect the old and love the young!"


    As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man slapped Ye Tianze with a palm, not to mention the disciples of Judingjing, even the powerhouses like Hall Master Huang and Jin Xuanri, all felt a sense of oppression.


    In this palm, what Ye Tianze felt was not a lesson, but a real killing intent, which moved his heart.


    At the moment when this palm fell, another middle-aged man flashed over. He raised his hand and went up with an axe. The middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he immediately retracted his palm and drew his sword from his waist. up.


    "Chong!"


    There was a loud noise, the sword and the axe collided, the eardrums of the shocked person felt pain, and the terrifying power ripples radiated past, and the onlookers seemed to be blown by the strong wind, and their bodies were unstable.


    The middle-aged man holding the sword took three steps back before he stabilized his figure, but he looked indignant and said, "Qing Ming, do you dare to interfere in the affairs of my Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    The person who came was Qing Ming, he put away the axe with a smile, and said coldly: "Wu Batian, don''t give me a big hat here, I don''t eat your way, and I remind you, you Xiao Yingsan, I''m not qualified to teach him a lesson, if you dare to touch him, if you leave the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, your mother won''t even know you when I beat him!"


    Everyone never imagined that Wu Batian was crazy, and Qingming was more crazy than Wu Batian. Although they were very afraid of Wu Batian, they still felt very happy in their hearts.


    Looking at Wu Batian''s face at the moment, it has turned into a pig''s liver. If Ye Tianze scolds Huai, he will at most feel offended. Now Qing Ming''s slanderous words are real words of punishment. .


    Because many years ago, when he first entered the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, he was taught this lesson by Qing Ming, and that time he really beat his mother who didn''t even know him.


    "You wait for me!" Wu Batian put away his sword.


    "It seems like you said the same last time." Qing Ming sneered, "I''ve been waiting for 30 years, but I haven''t waited for you to come to me for revenge. Do I have to wait 30 years?"


    Wu Batian''s body trembled, and he left Ling Yunfeng with Bai Luo.

 Chapter 116

    After the two left, the square returned to calm, but the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Tianze were completely different from those before.


    Being able to get the appreciation of Lord Qing Ming is a proof of his strength in itself, not to mention that he has also broken through the sixth floor of Lingyun Tower.


    Soon, Lan Yuheng entered Lingyun Tower. Before entering, Ye Tianze reminded him, and a smile finally appeared on his sad face.


    No one knew what Ye Tianze told him. After entering the martial arts tower, he quickly broke through the fifth floor and passed the assessment smoothly.


    This miraculous scene surprised everyone present. Those who did not pass the test looked at Ye Tianze, wishing they could immediately get involved with him.


    Some people also suspected that Ye Tianze was cheating, but when he thought that the towers they had entered were different, they dismissed the idea.


    "Brother Ye, the method you said really works." Lan Yuhengcan said with a smile.


    Because he looks very old, when Lan Yuheng calls him Big Brother Ye Tianze, many people think it''s weird.


    When it was He Yingying''s turn, she glanced at Ye Tianze, and after thinking for a long time, she came over and asked, "Brother Ye, what happened before, I''m not..."


    "Have something to say." Ye Tianze said.


    Anyone can guess what she wants to know, and Lan Yuheng is no exception, but he has a cold face.


    The last time he left behind his back is still vivid in his mind. Although he came all the way, he did not forgive He Yingying.


    Alright now, Ye Tianze showed such strong strength and the way to pass the customs, so he ran over to ask, do you want to make a face?


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t already answered, he would have to ridicule a few words.


    "I want to know how to pass the customs." He Yingying lowered her head and said.


    "Show all your strength and be fearless!" Ye Tianze replied.


    He Yingying was stunned for a moment, then stared wide: "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    He Yingying''s face changed suddenly. Although she didn''t turn her face on the spot, she turned her head and left, apparently thinking that Ye Tianze was playing tricks on him because of what happened before.


    Qing Ming and Elder Mo Li shook their heads. Only they knew that Ye Tianze''s brief sentence actually summed up all the key points for breaking through the Lingyun Tower.


    "I can''t be saved." Lan Yuheng said angrily, "Brother Ye, don''t take it to heart."


    Before breaking through, when he asked Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze said the same thing to him. At first, he thought it was to comfort him, but later, with the determination to fail, he went inside and tried it, and found that it really worked.


    "Will I?" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Lan Yuheng laughed, but everyone did not expect that He Yingying had also passed the fifth floor. Although it took the longest time and she was a little embarrassed when she walked out, she really passed.


    O7g*}


    This made everyone present feel incredible. With He Yingying''s strength and talent, it was simply impossible to break through the fifth floor.


    But what was even more unexpected was that after He Yingying came out, she did not thank Ye Tianze, but walked aside proudly. She felt that she passed the assessment entirely on her own strength and had nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    "White-eyed wolf." Lan Yuheng glanced at her and said nothing.


    After the assessment, the hall masters from the various counties in the Tianlong Kingdom began to disperse, but some were happy and some were sad.


    Hall Master Huang congratulated and left.


    When it was time for Qing Ming to leave, he called Ye Tianze aside and said, "You have to be careful about Wu Batian, this guy will pay his bills, although I will help you to deter him, he may still trouble you, be careful. ."


    "Thank you, Lord Qingming." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Hahaha, thank you, in fact, I should thank you." Qing Ming glanced at the old man in black not far away, "Work hard, if you have any trouble, come to the city to find me, the huge Tianlong Kingdom. , I, Qing Ming, may not have the right words to say, but in the land of Jade Dragon City, my words still count."


    After saying goodbye to Qing Ming, under the leadership of Elder Mo Li, everyone left Lingyun Peak and came to an unnamed mountain.


    Mo Li said: "Don''t think that if you enter the Heavenly Dragon Holy Realm, you can rest at ease. The seventy-two peaks of the Holy Realm, you disciples who have just passed the assessment, can only enter the lowest peaks and want to enter a higher level. The peak of the mountain must be hit!"


    Speaking of this, Mo Li sneered, "This is your starting point. As long as you are strong enough, you can even occupy a mountain alone to cultivate. If you are not strong, you can only do chores in this mountain!"


    Those who were able to pass the assessment were not good friends. When they heard that they were going to be chores, their expressions all changed.


    "We are here to cultivate, not to be chores."


    "That''s right, how can the Tianlong Holy Land treat us like this?"


    "Get out if you don''t want to!" Mo Li calmly said.


    The noisy crowd immediately quieted down. Of course they didn''t want to leave. This was the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, one of the three major forces of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. Apart from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, this was the place they most yearned for.


    "Nameless, it is nameless, this is a place to prove yourself with strength, Tianlong Holy Land does not raise waste."


    Mo Li said coldly, "Even in this nameless peak, you can stay forever without thinking about it. If you can''t occupy a mountain within half a year, or be admitted to a certain mountain, you will be expelled from Tianlong Sheng. territory."


    Everyone''s faces changed, but soon their mentality changed, and some people were eager to try. After all, they are the best in all regions. Who doesn''t have two brushes?


    At this time, a middle-aged fat man with a face full of flesh came over. He bowed to Mo Li and said, "Elder, leave it to me here."


    Mo Li nodded, flashed his figure, and left.


    The fat man glanced at them and said with a smile: "What Elder Mo Li told you is still the lightest. This Wuming Peak is not the real Wuming. If you don''t work hard, you will soon understand that it is not called Wuming, it is called Wuming. hell!"


    Seeing the people present, looking indifferent, Fatty smiled, "Okay, now you can go to find your own place."


    Everyone is at a loss, what does it mean to find their own residence?


    It was Lan Yuheng who understood the fastest, and rushed to the building in the distance without looking back.


    "Ruzi can be taught." The middle-aged man with a face full of flesh smiled.


    The people present quickly realized that this house is like a mountain and needs to be robbed. Even a woman like He Yingying followed.


    But they soon discovered that some houses had owners, and although there was no one inside, warnings were written on the doors.


    It''s nothing more than "Be kind, die!" "Dare to rob my house and break my leg!" "Kill!"


    "Why don''t the three of you move?" the middle-aged man with a face full of flesh asked.

 Chapter 117

    There were only three people left, except Ye Tianze, there was a man and a woman, looking at seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The man has clear eyebrows, and his face is very cold, with an expression of refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    The woman is even more beautiful, with watery eyes that captivate the soul, especially her exquisite figure, standing still, but also graceful and graceful.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the boy, and his eyes quickly fell on the woman. The two were the new stars who passed the nine-story martial arts tower this time.


    The young man said coldly: "Why worry, when they are finished choosing, just grab one and come over."


    The woman also meant the same thing. She didn''t answer. Seeing Ye Tianze looking at herself, she lowered her head shyly.


    "Someone robbed me." Ye Tianze looked back.


    The middle-aged man with a face full of flesh smiled: "I like you like this."


    The house grabbing battle is over soon. This group of leaders from all regions are not afraid of the sky and the earth.


    No matter what was attached to the door, it was still torn off and replaced with his own name. Only a few people didn''t do that.


    Lan Yuheng belongs to one of them. He found a very remote house, posted his name with a smile, and then ran back to find Ye Tianze.


    "Brother Ye, stay with me, it''s convenient." Lan Yuheng smiled, "I''ve already checked, those empty houses have very little spiritual energy, and only my spiritual energy is the best."


    Ye Tianze smiled wryly, with an inconvenient expression.


    "How about I give you my house?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Just make do with it." Ye Tianze said.


    While they were talking, there was the sound of fighting in the distance. When they rushed over, they saw that the boy had knocked down a boy who came with him and occupied his house.


    The onlookers looked at him in awe.


    In addition, the shy-looking woman also got the room. She didn''t fight anyone, and she didn''t know what means to use, so the other party honestly gave up the house.


    Seeing that each of them had a house, a middle-aged man with a full face came over, a strange smile flashed on his face.


    "Your current job is very simple. You get up in the morning to chop firewood and fetch water, and you have to make rice. At noon, you go to work in the medicine field. If you can''t meet your daily targets, you have no food to eat." The middle-aged man said.


    After Elder Mo''s fierce shouting before, although they had complaints, they didn''t dare to say it. They only hoped that the life of the handyman would end soon and go to those real mountains.


    After a few hours passed peacefully, the night soon arrived, and the quietness of Wuming Peak was broken.


    Those old people who went out to work came back, and these new people were blasted out before they stayed in the new house for one night.


    As written on those doors, some people were beaten up, demanded compensation, and paid a large sum of spirit coins.


    Some had their legs broken, some were almost killed...


    The only ones who were not kicked out of the house were the boy and the shy woman. The boy had a fight with the original owner of the house and defeated him with one move, but the shy girl still didn''t know what method she used to let the original owner. Master, obediently gave up the house.


    Those who were driven out only understood the cruelty of Wumingfeng at this moment, so they went to look for those empty houses, only to find that there were not many left. This was another battle.


    "Is this raising Gu?" Ye Tianze has been watching from the sidelines.


    "Brother Ye, what are the origins of that young man and that woman, especially that woman, who was able to let that man willingly give up the house." Lan Yuheng asked strangely.


    "Don''t you know if you go and ask?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Ask?" Lan Yuheng couldn''t stand his sturdy logic.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was gone, Lan Yuheng hurriedly followed. To his surprise, Ye Tianze didn''t look for the woman, he looked for the man who was willing to give up the house and grab another room.


    Seeing the two appear, the man looked vigilant: "What are you doing?"


    Ye Tianze immediately explained his purpose: "Can I tell you the reason for letting go of the house?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and he was relieved to learn that they were not here to rob her house, and said, "I don''t know, I just want to give it to her, why, you are not convinced? If you want to rob her house, I don''t promise."


    "Understood." Ye Tianze turned around and left.


    Back in the room, Lan Yuheng asked in confusion: "Brother Ye, what do you understand? Don''t you think that the woman used her body to exchange for the house?"


    "It''s more advanced than this." Ye Tianze said, "You will know later, hurry up and sleep, I''m afraid it will be uneasy tonight!"


    Lan Yuheng suddenly felt a little sleepy and fell asleep while lying down. Ye Tianze sat aside and waited.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Yuheng was suddenly awakened by a cold wind, opened his eyes, but found that Ye Tianze was gone.


    Opening the door, a biting chill hit his face. He used his spiritual power to protect his body, but he still felt extremely cold.


    "Brother Ye, why are you standing outside? It''s so cold." Lan Yuheng saw a figure walking over in the distance.


    Ye Tianze pointed to the distance, Lan Yuheng took a look along, his face changed suddenly, a person huddled in the corner of the distance in the distance has been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "This..." Lan Yuheng''s face was ugly, "How could this happen?"


    He knew this person, and he was one of the twenty people who came with them.


    Ye Tianze said: "Go back, you probably won''t see this person tomorrow."


    This made Lan Yuheng tremble, feeling the chill that invaded his heart and spleen.


    G=}3Z


    In the early morning of the next day, those who just arrived found that there were several fewer familiar faces yesterday, and as for the old people, it was not surprising.


    Lan Yuheng also went to the place yesterday to check it out, and found that the ice sculpture was no longer there.


    "Issue your life?" Lan Yuheng looked around.


    "That''s not enough." Ye Tianze said, "However, this is indeed a hell for some people."


    Lan Yuheng shivered, thinking that Ye Tianze was talking about himself.


    For some reason, in the morning, they felt extremely hungry and lacked energy.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh appeared, and he sneered: "Did you have a good night last night?"


    Most of the more than two hundred people present, whether they were newcomers or old people, lost their arrogance and looked in awe of him.


    "Everyone chops at least ten pieces of firewood and carries ten load of water. If you can''t complete the task, don''t even think about eating." The middle-aged man sneered.


    The hungry newcomers were immediately excited when they heard that there was only so much to do.


    But when they tried chopping firewood for the first time, they found that the firewood was harder than gold and iron.


    It''s so hard to chop wood, so it should be easy to carry water, right? But when they filled the bucket, someone was crushed to the ground immediately.


    The old people watched indifferently, and after the new people suffered, they began to teach them how to carry water and chop wood.


    But these old people are not good-natured. The new people learned to chop wood and carry water. Before they could appreciate it, they were asked by the old people to chop wood and carry water for them.


    New people are naturally unwilling, but under the absolute strength of the opponent, they can only be willing if they don''t want to.

 Chapter 118

    Ye Tianze didn''t go to chopping firewood and fetching water foolishly. When everyone else suffered, he walked over and checked the wood.


    There is no problem with the axe, but there is a problem with the firewood. There are obviously some strengthened patterns on it. The layout is very simple, but it is not so easy to break.


    Those old people chopping wood depended on skill, but Ye Tianze quickly found the weakness of the pattern, and he split ten pieces of wood with ease with an axe.


    Lan Yuheng tossed around for a long time, but couldn''t find a way. Seeing Ye Tianze splitting the firewood so quickly, he immediately asked for advice.


    Ye Tianze told him about the weakness of the array pattern, and in less than a moment, his work was quickly completed.


    The eyes of the people around me were a little hot. The two were about to go to fetch water, and a voice suddenly came, saying: "You two, follow me!"


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw a young man in a hidden spiritual realm, looking at them proudly, "I''ll fetch water later, and the task of weeding at noon will be handed over to you!"


    Seeing his bossy look, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Would you like to take it easy?"


    "Of course." Lan Yuheng said.


    If it weren''t for the strange rules of the Tianlong Holy Land, who would be willing to do this kind of chores, "Brother Ye, what can you do?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    When the young man saw the other party, not only did he not listen to him, but the two of them chatted for themselves, and immediately became furious: "If I don''t show you some color, you don''t know that the sky is high!"


    However, before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly appeared in front of him, which startled him, and just after the spiritual power emerged from his body, he was strangled by a hand.


    With a sound of "Boom", Ye Tianze lifted him up and threw him heavily on the ground. The man immediately passed out.


    The people around were all taken aback by this sturdy scene. You must know that Ye Tianze is the ninth rank of Juding, and this young man is the third rank of Lingyin, which is a few realms away.


    It felt as easy as an eagle catching a chicken.


    Seeing him pass out, Ye Tianze immediately took out a basin of water, poured it on his face, and said, "What''s your name?"


    The young man woke up and turned around, seeing that Ye Tianze seemed to be watching a flood and a beast, and said tremblingly, "I... Liang Yu!"


    "Very good, from now on, you will take care of all our work by yourself. If you are not convinced, fight!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    If someone doesn''t commit me, I don''t commit anyone. This is Ye Tianze''s principle. Since someone came to the door on his own initiative, he certainly wouldn''t waste such an opportunity.


    "This...this...this has to be approved by our boss...the boss." Liang Yu knew that the person in front of him was not easy to mess with.


    "Who is your boss?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Our boss is from Qinghe Peak." Liang Yu said, "Although you are powerful, you are new here. If you offend someone from the mountain, it will not do you any good. Otherwise, I will ask someone to help you with your work. Are we going to be friends?"


    "You offended me, and it wasn''t someone else who offended me, so why ask others to help us?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s just you, do it or not?"


    Liang Yu is already Wumingfeng''s old fritters, but he has never seen someone so ignorant of praise. He smiled and said, "Go, of course, do what you say, do what you want."


    But in the bottom of my heart, I said fiercely, "Little beast, when my boss comes over, I won''t take your skin off!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Chop wood and fetch water."


    As expected, Liang Yu went to chop wood and fetch water in person. He was tired and out of breath from the work for two people. Although he had skills, Wumingfeng''s spiritual power consumption seemed to be much greater than the outside world.


    Seeing that Liang Yu was so obedient, those old people were not afraid of Ye Tianze, but rather sympathized with him.


    Although Wuming Peak is the lowest peak of Tianlong Seventy-two Peaks, it is also connected with other peaks.


    Behind Liang Yu is a senior brother from Qinghe Peak. Although this person is not on the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Ranking, he is very powerful.


    Lan Yuheng also saw that something was wrong and said, "Brother, we are new here, isn''t it arrogant?"


    "Am I crazy?" Ye Tianze looked innocent, "He was the one who came to provoke me first."


    "This..." Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    When making meals, everyone knew the benefits of Wuming Peak, and all the meals of the seventy-two peaks of Tianlong Holy Land were supplied by Wuming Peak.


    Although they also eat whole grains, these whole grains are born from spiritual energy.


    Old people are reluctant to do things like chopping firewood and carrying water, but the old people are rushing to do the work of making rice because there is a lot of oil and water in it.


    Ye Tianze smelled the fragrance of cooked rice from all the way, but most of the old people and all the newcomers were basically kept out of the kitchen.


    "Are you hungry?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng was hungry for a long time, and could not wait to rush in to have a full meal. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately nodded wildly.


    "Come on, let''s go in for dinner." Ye Tianze said.


    "Go in for dinner?" Lan Yuheng glanced around and found that everyone was waiting, "This...isn''t it right!"


    Even the boy and the shy woman from yesterday were no exception. They obviously already understood the rules in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Although they are all very strong, they are not willing to offend the geniuses behind these old people for this trivial matter. After all, they still have to live in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care what was right or not, he strode forward and the two old men guarding the door recognized him and knew the person who threw Liang Yu madly in the morning.


    But they were not as good at talking as Liang Yu, so they stopped Ye Tianze and said, "Go away!"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze said calmly: "I can''t get out, I want to go in and finish today''s task."


    The two guards were stunned for a moment, and a strong aura suddenly released from their bodies: "I told you to get out!"


    "Are you two really trying to stop me from completing the task?" Ye Tianze looked serious.


    "You''re looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you?" one of them said, "I tell you, don''t say you''re a newcomer, even if you stay here for another half year, you won''t even want to step into the kitchen, and since you don''t know the rules so much , starting from today, if you want to eat, you have to wait until everyone has finished eating before you can eat!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, he grabbed the throats of the two of them, raised his hand and threw them out. This neat and tidy technique was even more agile than throwing Liang Yu.


    When the two fell to the ground, the onlookers reacted with shock on their faces.


    Liang Yu is just an old fritters among the old people, but these two are the best among the old people, and they are both in the seventh rank of Lingyin.


    i¡î(Original, version ~3 first release y£ª


    But in Ye Tianze''s hands, it''s not much different from two grasshoppers, so he can handle it at will.

 Chapter 119

    Lan Yuheng followed Ye Tianze into the kitchen, but was stunned, only to see seven or eight people inside, sitting around a table, their mouths full of oil.


    Seeing Ye Tianze and the two breaking in, the people inside were stunned. The man in the lead put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "How did you get in? Get out, there are two bastards at the door, you don''t want to eat anymore, right? "


    "Stop shouting, they have already been cleaned up by me." Ye Tianze strode in and said, "I came in for dinner."


    "Yeah!" Everyone present put down their chopsticks.


    Several people gathered around, and the leader said, "Are you new here?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    "The newcomer must know some rules." The leader said, "Go out obediently, I can pretend that what just happened didn''t happen."


    "That won''t work," Ye Tianze said, "After all, we have to eat before leaving."


    "Don''t eat a toast, eat a fine drink!" The leader said coldly, "Brothers, let me break his legs, and then dare to approach the kitchen for half a step and kill him directly!"


    "bang bang bang"


    There was a sound of fighting, and in less than a moment, seven or eight people fell to the ground with bruised noses and swollen faces, looking at Ye Tianze with awe.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng froze aside, Ye Tianze said, "What are you doing, serving rice?"


    The people who fell to the ground watched the two of them eat fiercely, but did not dare to say anything.


    The two were discussing while eating. There was something missing in this dish, the salt in that dish was too low, and the rice was too hard to cook.


    Although the mouth is picky, the chopsticks are not slow at all, and the mouth is full of oil.


    Lan Yuheng got up and hiccupped, and said, "I''ve finally eaten a full meal. This meal is worthy of the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. If I can eat and drink here all the time, I''ll be able to eat and drink only these spirits and vegetables. Raise your body little by little."


    "It''s not about raising pigs." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    When they finished eating, only the leftovers were left on the table, and seven or eight people looked at each other.


    The onlookers outside had been waiting for a long time, and the sound of the previous fight made them speculate constantly, but most people still thought that Ye Tianze and the others were beyond their own power.


    When Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng came out, they were all stunned. Lan Yuheng''s round belly had already shown a lot of things.


    "You packed everyone inside?" the boy who passed the ninth floor stepped forward and asked.


    "The food in Tianlong Holy Land is good." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Seeing the two swaggeringly leave, the newcomers present had a bit of an illusion. Could it be that these old people in Wuming Peak are vulnerable?


    Immediately after, the teenager walked in, and then the shy woman followed closely. Several people inside saw several newcomers coming in, and their faces became ugly. It was obvious that they were not here to help them cook. Yes.


    "You guys who don''t know how high the sky is, really think this is a thatched hut, and you can go up if you want?" The young man headed was angry.


    "bang bang bang"


    There was a sound of fighting, and after a while, the young man and the shy woman also came out, seeing that they were still not satisfied.


    #!


    Whether it''s the old man or the newcomer outside, the expressions are very strange.


    After the two left, some newcomers rushed in eagerly, but within a moment, they were thrown out, each with a bruised face.


    In the next few days, the strangest scene in the history of Wumingfeng occurred. The old people prepared the meal and waited for the four newcomers to take turns to finish the meal before they dared to eat.


    Originally, the newcomers joined the group, and the old people bullied the newcomers, but I didn''t expect that the old people didn''t take advantage of it at all, but instead they were bullied by the newcomers.


    After staying at Wuming Peak for three days, Ye Tianze had almost figured out all the rules.


    He was too lazy to do the work of chopping firewood and fetching water, but he still went to the medicine field often because many elixir were planted here.


    Although these elixir belong to the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, there are many varieties.


    It is not difficult to get these elixir, as long as you have enough points, you can exchange them. The points obtained in the Tianlong Holy Land, in addition to rushing to the Lingyun Tower, are to trade with the old people, or go to the main peak to receive the task, completed. There are points.


    There is no point for doing anything on Wuming Peak. If you want to get points, you must hit other peaks after a month, or be included in any of the seventy-two peaks.


    Only on these peaks can one become a formal disciple.


    The seventy-two peaks of the Tianlong Holy Land, in addition to Wuming Peak, have a ranking, and this ranking is the holy list in the Holy Land.


    These peaks can be composed of one person or many people. It is very difficult to hit a mountain.


    But Seventy-two Peaks, every month, will come to Wuming Peak to collect people. As long as they are selected, they will go to the sky in one step, and there is no need to do chores.


    Ye Tianze is not in a hurry. In the past three days, he has become familiar with the rules and stabilized his realm. He is not far away from the state of prosperity, the breakthrough of Juding, and the advanced spiritual concealment.


    "It''s time to break through the hidden spiritual realm." Ye Tianze thought.


    Ye Tianze left the room and was about to go to dinner when Lan Yuheng suddenly ran back with a bruised face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, it''s fine, I just didn''t pay attention to hitting the wall." Lan Yuheng looked embarrassed.


    "Do you think I would believe such a lame reason?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "This..." Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face, "I went to dinner just now and was beaten by a senior brother."


    "Senior brother?" Ye Tianze wondered. In the past three days, all the old people in Wuming Peak recognized him. Who would dare to fight Lan Yuheng?


    "It''s a senior brother from Qinghe Peak." Lan Yuheng explained honestly.


    This morning, like the previous two days, he went directly to the kitchen to eat, but found that Liang Yu was waiting for him with someone.


    Those old people who were polite to him before also turned their faces, and they were a fat beating when they grabbed it.


    Lan Yuheng didn''t plan to tell Ye Tianze about so many shameful things, because the other party was crowded, and the senior brother from Qinghe Peak was very powerful. .


    "Let''s go, let''s meet that senior brother." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t, this senior brother from Qinghe Peak is different from these old men from Wuming Peak. Even though he is only at the sixth rank of Lingyin, I don''t even have the courage to look at him directly. The spiritual power on his body makes me breathless. ." Lan Yuheng stopped him, "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years."


    "A gentleman does not take revenge overnight!" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily.


    The two came to the kitchen, where the previous order was restored. The young man who had broken through the ninth floor before stood at the door with a bruised face, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "It''s outrageous, a group of newcomers are so ignorant of the rules, bring delicious food and drink up, and when I''m full, I''ll teach you a lesson to that ignorant ''night''." A voice came from the kitchen.


    "You don''t need to find me." Ye Tianze strode in, "I''m here."

 Chapter 120

    Seeing Ye Tianze walking in so boldly, the onlookers started to discuss.


    "Isn''t this guy stupid, he actually dared to speak rudely to the senior brother of Qinghe Peak!"


    "Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm has never lacked stunned youth like him. I thought that if I defeated a few old people, I would be able to look down on all the geniuses.


    "This time, he has suffered. These senior brothers are not easy to mess with. If they admit their mistakes in person, they may be punished less, now!"


    "He has always been so arrogant!" A female voice came from the corner, it was He Yingying.


    In the past two days, he had already curated an old man and joined their team. She hated Ye Tianze''s unruly behavior from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to retreat at all, but Lan Yuheng gave him a cold sweat, but he still followed.


    When the two gatekeepers saw Ye Tianze approaching, it was like seeing a flood of beasts.


    But this did not make the onlookers change their views. On the contrary, they felt that the two did not stop him, and just wanted him to go in quickly and accept the punishment.


    Ye Tianze entered inside, only to realize that the young man was not strong enough, but that there were too many people inside.


    In addition to the old man who was beaten by him a few days ago, there were five unfamiliar faces. They were around a table, and the eight old men stood by with a flattering look.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming in, the black-clothed young man in the lead frowned: "Sure enough, I didn''t follow the rules at all, did I let you in?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, thinking that if I came in to trouble you, I have to ask you to let me trouble you?


    "Get out, I tell you to come in, so you can come in!" The young man in black glanced at him.


    But he waited for a long time, but found that Ye Tianze was still standing in the same place, his face was ugly, he glanced coldly, and said, "It seems that you don''t kill chickens and show monkeys, you newcomers are really going against the sky, brother. Teach him what rules are!"


    The eight old people standing were naturally afraid to move. They had seen Ye Tianze''s fierceness yesterday, and the four people sitting beside the young man stood up.


    Like four hungry wolves, they walked towards Ye Tianze.


    "Boy, this is the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, not a small place in your house. Everything must be done according to the rules!" This man had a smile on his face, but he hid a knife in his smile.


    Without warning, a fist hit Ye Tianze, and on that fist, there was a majestic earth spirit power. If the average person was hit by this punch, even if he didn''t die, he would have to peel off his skin.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, the person in front of him was more than twice as strong as the chickens he cleaned up yesterday.


    But when the fist fell, he didn''t dodge or dodge, and he punched him in the face.


    This person obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so daring. He used only less than 70% of the miles, and immediately turned it into 100%!


    "boom"


    The fists collided, Ye Tianze stood still, but the man was knocked out and smashed on several old people, and even these people were smashed and flew out.


    "Ah...my hand!" With a scream, the man got up and found that the bones of one of his arms were all broken.


    Everyone present was taken aback, and the young man at the head shouted: "Kill him to death for me!"


    "Sweet spot"


    The remaining three immediately drew their swords, and the swords were densely covered with spiritual energy, illuminating the kitchen. The young man in the lead was not idle, and his body was full of spiritual energy, ready to attack at any time.


    In such a small space, even if the strength is strong, it is difficult to unfold. These three swords have blocked all directions.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t panic in the slightest. He had experienced hundreds of battles in his previous life. What kind of scene has he never seen before?


    When the sword slashed, the wind spirit energy surged out of his body, and under the insistence of the wind spirit energy, the two swords that were first slashed did not pass.


    "bang bang"


    The two fists landed on the sword master, and the two of them were smashed and flew out, making two loud noises.


    When "Chong!"


    The gold and iron were intertwined, and the wind and the wind collided, and the whole kitchen was stirred up, and the pots and pans flew around.


    "This...how is it possible!" The young man looked at the young man in front of him in horror. Is this a newcomer?


    "Want to kill me?" Ye Tianze felt murderous.


    He originally just wanted to teach this "brother" a lesson, but this murderous aura made him serious.

 Chapter 121

    The young man was already very surprised, but when Ye Tianze''s body poured out fire spirit power, his face was extremely ugly.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he didn''t feel any killing intent from Ye Tianze just now, but the killing intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes at this moment made his hair stand on end.


    The wind helps the fire, and the wind spirit power completely becomes the auxiliary. Although Ye Tianze rarely uses the sword, his perception of the sword is not comparable to that of the young man in front of him.


    The violent fire spirit energy erupted from the sword, illuminating the entire kitchen. The onlookers only felt a flash of fire, followed by a burnt dark man, smashing out heavily.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the kitchen with a sword, and swung his sword towards the young man who fell to the ground.


    "Chong!"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze''s sword was blocked. He looked over and saw a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh, holding a stick to block him.


    "You want to stop me?" This person is Wumingfeng''s steward. He usually doesn''t show up. Only when the disciple fails to complete the task will he come forward to punish him.


    The steward smiled slightly and said, "Wumingfeng is not allowed to kill people. In the entire Tianlong Holy Land, the only place where people can legally kill people is the battlefield of life and death."


    Ye Tianze immediately threw the sword on the ground, clapped his hands, and stood aside.


    The people around were already stunned. This is a senior brother from Qinghe Peak. Not only did he not suppress Ye Tianze, but he was beaten.


    That charred face, where does he have the style of being a senior brother, it is not as good as these handymen of Wumingfeng.


    "He actually defeated Senior Brother Gu Tong!" After a long silence, the onlookers began to discuss.


    "boom"


    The kitchen collapsed, and the eight old people who were working in the kitchen climbed out, all of them looked at Ye Tianze in awe.


    In addition, there were several people from Qinghe Peak, but they were all injured. Lan Yuheng ran very fast, and came out before the kitchen collapsed.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of these people, both the newcomers and the old people present had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Especially He Yingying, Ye Tianze surprised her a lot along the way, but she originally thought that in a place like Tianlong Holy Land, Ye Tianze''s arrogance would be suppressed or even taught a lesson.


    But she did not expect that Ye Tianze''s arrogance was not suppressed, and several brothers from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land came out, but they were beaten down by him, which fueled his arrogance.


    "It''s not that he was defeated. He wanted to kill Gu Tong just now. If the elder in charge hadn''t come out, I''m afraid Senior Brother Gu Tong would have died."


    "Where did this murderer come from? He is so courageous. He offended all the old people of Wuming Peak, and now he wants to kill the senior brother of Qinghe Peak."


    "Although he is a little unruly, the strength of others is here. I am afraid that after a month, many mountain peaks will want to bring him under their command."


    "As expected of a character who broke through the sixth floor of the Realm Tower, he is indeed a mess. A place like Wuming Peak is not the place for him to come." A newcomer said.


    They felt that Ye Tianze''s presence here was simply a flawed existence.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the old people present looked at Ye Tianze, which were completely different from before, and all of them were like gods.


    Because the news of Wuming Peak was blocked, and the new people thought that the old people here knew about this a long time ago, which caused these old people to know nothing about Ye Tianze.


    Anyone who has broken through and come here must abide by the rules. Of course, if they have the strength to break the rules, they can also break the rules.


    There have been many characters in history, and they are all obedient on Wuming Peak. Like Ye Tianze, it is the first time in history that he has abused an old man and a brother.


    However, the elders in charge are not worried that Ye Tianze will continue to be so complacent. Since Wumingfeng can set these rules, naturally there are ways to maintain these rules. Gu Tong''s appearance is just an accident.


    "You broke the kitchen, right?" The steward elder glanced at Gu Tong and said, "In an hour, I want to see the kitchen restored to its original state, and all the meals are ready, otherwise!"


    Gu Tong and several people have also experienced Wuming Peak. They know that this elder in charge is powerful, but they are only promises, and they dare not refute at all.


    No one thinks there is something wrong with the elders in charge of handling it like this. Who made Gu Tong and the others lose? This is the nameless peak rule.


    If Ye Tianze loses, then Ye Tianze will do the work in front of him.


    When he arrived, the steward elder gave Ye Tianze a strange look.


    This made Ye Tianze hairy, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    The main peak of Tianlong Holy Land.


    "That''s the way it is, please make a decision too." The steward elder bowed and stood aside. He reported everything about Wuming Peak recently.


    The person in front of him is the realm master of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "Qinghe Peak, who is on the holy list?" Taishang asked.


    "Qinghe Peak''s ranking has dropped a bit recently. It was originally in the 69th place, but now it has dropped to the 70th place," said the steward elder.


    "Oh, then give him a hell-level experience, and the rules still have to be followed." Taishang smiled.


    "Hell-level experience!" The elder steward''s face changed, "Since the establishment of Tianlong Holy Land, you are the only one who has experienced hell-level experience.


    "To be able to pass through the sixth-level realm tower in the Juding Realm, his strength has yet to be discovered." Taishang smiled, "Such a character can only be refined into real gold if he is constantly squeezed."


    "Understood." The steward elder bowed and left.


    He originally just wanted to make Ye Tianze more difficult, but he didn''t expect that Taishang directly raised Ye Tianze to the hell level.


    For ordinary people, that would be a dead end.


    After leaving the main peak, the steward elder went directly to Batian Peak. According to the rules, the seventy-two Tianlong peaks should be followed by those with strength.


    But each peak is guarded by an elder, and the elder of Batian Peak is Wu Batian.


    "The first hurdle of the hell level experience is to find the biggest enemy, torture him again, and destroy his confidence." Looking at Batian Peak, the steward elder thought of that person in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land who was like a flood and beast.


    After entering Batian Peak, the steward elder soon met Wu Batian.


    "What are you talking about, hell-level experience? Why don''t I know, there is such an experience?" Wu Batian was full of doubts when he heard the words of the steward elder.


    "This is the order of the Supreme Being. You are his worst enemy. It is the most suitable for him to be his sharpening stone." The steward elder said.


    Wu Batian is not unwilling, after all, he has long seen Ye Tianze''s dislike, if it wasn''t for Qing Ming''s warning, he would have done it a long time ago.


    With such a reasonable opportunity now, how could he not be willing?


    It''s just that he, a law enforcement elder, went to be the whetstone for a disciple of Wuming Peak, and it made people laugh out loud, and it was a bit of a loss.


    "What did the Supreme Master say?" Wu Batian asked.


    "You don''t need to care about any rules except that you can''t take his life," the steward elder said.


    "Hehe, okay, I''ll make this whetstone. If he doesn''t grind it, he will be called Grandpa, and I won''t be called Wu Batian!" Wu Batian laughed.


    Seeing his smile, the steward elders had already started to mourn for Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 122

    Although this breakfast was delayed by an hour, he did not expect that Gu Tong and others really restored the kitchen to its original state within an hour, and served all the meals of the mountain peaks.


    This made Ye Tianze admire the efficiency of these people, but when he thought of the mysterious smile left by the elder steward before he left, he felt a little nervous in his heart, and he always felt that something bad was waiting for him.


    After eating, Ye Tianze was about to go to the medicine field when two guests suddenly appeared at the door.


    One of the two is the shy woman, and the other is the boy who broke through the ninth floor. The wound on his face has recovered.


    "My name is Yang Wugui, I want to join you." The young man said.


    "I...my name...my name is Hu Yueji, and I...I also want to join you." The shy woman said.


    Ye Tianze was stunned, but Lan Yuheng reacted extremely quickly. These two are the most promising among the newcomers, and their strengths are unfathomable. If they can form an alliance, it will be even more powerful.


    "You two, please sit down." Lan Yuheng hurriedly brought tea and poured water.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked with a stern face, especially when he looked at the shy woman, his eyes were completely different.


    "Because..." Yang Wuhui is obviously not good at words, and he is not good at actively catering to others, which makes Lan Yuheng beside him anxious for him.


    After a long while, Yang Wugui finally said, "I don''t want to eat leftovers anymore."


    "puff"


    Lan Yuheng spit out a sip of tea and gave a thumbs up: "This is a very good reason."


    Those who ate in the first round naturally enjoyed the most, but after being swept away by Ye Tianze and the two of them, even those who ate in the second round could only eat leftovers, not to mention the third and fourth rounds. of people.


    "Me too." Hu Yueji lowered her head and looked shy.


    "Okay." Ye Tianze nodded, "Starting tomorrow, you two will eat with us."


    "No more?" Lan Yuheng looked at him.


    "What more do you want?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Lan Yuheng hurriedly pulled him aside and whispered: "Shouldn''t there be any agreement? It''s so easy, what if they run away one day, we have to hang out for a long time in the Tianlong Holy Land. ."


    "I don''t like being difficult for the strong." Ye Tianze replied, "I don''t need to take any votes. If you are willing to follow me, you will naturally have meat to eat. If you don''t want to, you can leave at any time."


    "You''re not a business person at all." Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile, "However, I like your temperament of being the best in the world."


    Lan Yuheng''s words caused Hu Yueji to smile shyly, but Yang Wuhui still had a stern face, but he was obviously relieved.


    "Although we don''t have so many rules here, we have to arrange it in an order." Lan Yuheng said, "I''m older, so I''ll be the second child. Of course, the boss must be our brother Ye. Old to die, this little girl is so smart, let''s be the fourth child, let''s be brothers, take care of the fourth child together, um, it''s such a happy decision."


    The three of them looked at Lan Yuheng strangely. Whether it was by strength or age, it seemed that Lan Yuheng could not be the second child.


    Of course, Hu Yueji and Yang Wuhui did not object, so the order was simply arranged.


    "Ye, get out of here for Lao Tzu!" came a familiar voice.


    The four people in the house frowned, and before they had time to go out, they only felt a strong sense of crisis hit.


    "boom"


    A sword fell, and the terrifying sword energy turned their house into dust, leaving a gully several feet long on the ground.


    The four who escaped were full of anger in their eyes, and Lan Yuheng scolded: "What kind of thing without eyes dares to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the culprit who smashed their house, standing not far away, holding the murder weapon in his hand, without any intention of concealing it.


    When Lan Yuheng saw this man, his face was extremely ugly. This was none other than the Wu Batian he had seen before.


    Beside him, stood Bai Luo, looking at a few people with an aloof look.


    Soon, the new and old people of Wuming Peak were all disturbed, but only the elder who was in charge was not seen.


    Seeing the appearance of this law enforcement elder like a beast like a flood, the old people trembled in their hearts, and they didn''t even have the courage to face him.


    "Elder Law Enforcement, why did you come to Wuming Peak?" Everyone looked curious.


    "As soon as I came, I hacked Ye''s house. If I didn''t dodge the sword just now, wouldn''t the people inside be finished?"


    "Elder Wu''s judgment must be reported. It seems that it is because of the assessment. This time the ''night'' has suffered!"


    "Even if it''s a law enforcement elder, there must be a reason for that."


    The crowd discussed in a low voice.


    "What did you just say?" Wu Batian glanced at Lan Yuheng coldly, "I didn''t hear it clearly, you said it out loud."


    "I said, elder, you are blessed." Lan Yuheng smiled brightly, he was not Ye Tianze.


    No one dares to fight against the sky, against the ground, against the air, this elder is notorious in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    "Hehe, why did I just hear something that doesn''t have eyes?" Bai Luo smiled on the side.


    Lan Yuheng''s face changed, and he wanted to tear Bailuo''s mouth to pieces. He was thinking about how to make it round when he heard Ye Tianze saying, "You heard it right, I asked him to say, which thing doesn''t have eyes? Dare to hack my house!"


    The people present took a deep breath. They thought that Ye Tianze would have to obey. After all, this is the law enforcement elder of Tianlong Holy Land.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze was not only not afraid at all, but in front of the elder, he bluntly said that the other party is not a long-sighted thing.


    "Haha." Wu Batian laughed, "Do you know what kind of punishment you will receive for insulting the elders in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    "I don''t know what the crime of insulting an elder is in the Tianlong Holy Land, but I know that as a law enforcement elder, going to Wuming Peak to show off and bully the handyman disciples will definitely make people laugh out loud." Ye Tianze said calmly. .


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. Wu Batian hacked his house as soon as he came, with the words "I''m here to trouble you" written all over his face. If he fought him head-on, he would obviously suffer.


    Sure enough, when Wu Batian heard it, his face was a little hard to look at.


    "You don''t follow the rules, is it wrong for me to enforce the law?" Wu Batian said coldly.


    "Oh, what law is enforced?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As a newcomer, not only do you have nothing to do, but you also bully other disciples, form a party for personal gain, and either one is enough for you to drink a pot!" Wu Batian said coldly.


    "You really gave me a lot of insight. It turns out that the law enforcement elders are in charge of these petty little things." Ye Tianze sneered, "Since you want to manage, then let''s take care of it, you can ask anyone present. A person, do I bully them first, or do they bully me first?"


    Wu Batian glanced at the people present, but found that no one spoke, and the confidence on his face became extremely stiff.


    "Liang Yu, didn''t you say that he bullied you first?" Wu Batian said coldly, "You need to know what the consequences of cheating on this seat are."


    Liang Yu glanced at Ye Tianze, and under the intimidation of Wu Batian, he said tremblingly: "I...I didn''t lie to you, it was...he...he forced me to chop wood and carry water for him, and...also... ¡­¡±


    "This one is enough." Wu Batian sneered.

 Chapter 123

    Wu Batian stared at Ye Tianze coldly, and said, "According to the rules of the Tianlong Holy Land, bullying the weak, you should be whipped a hundred times, you will be punished by yourself, or this seat will help you!"


    Two people walked out left and right, and they held whips in their hands. These whips were engraved with array patterns. Even if they were protected by spiritual power, their skin would be ripped apart.


    The Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm has not used such punishment for many years. The most recent one, seven years ago, was punished by an alien spy.


    The rules of the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm in recent years are obviously to raise Gu, allowing geniuses to fight each other in extremely harsh environments, and those who stand out will naturally become stronger.


    Therefore, Wu Batian, the law enforcement elder, doesn''t actually have much sense of existence. If it wasn''t for his domineering behavior and notorious reputation, I am afraid that few people know about Tianlong Holy Land and such a law enforcement elder.


    Even so, for so many years, it has never happened that an elder took the initiative to find trouble with a disciple. From the elder''s point of view, arguing with a disciple is a very wasteful thing in itself.


    But they didn''t expect that Wu Batian actually set this precedent, and it was written on his face, "I just want to trouble you, what can you do with me?"


    For those newcomers, they can be considered to have learned the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land. The strong have their own strong hands, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    Although those old people were surprised that a law enforcement elder actually came to do such a wasteful thing, no one sympathized with Ye Tianze, because Ye Tianze was also using the rules here to benefit himself.


    Everyone looked at him, waiting for his next decision, to accept the punishment, at most, the skin of the beating was broken, and no one would underestimate him, after all, he was facing a law enforcement elder.


    If you don''t accept the penalty, it will be different. Openly resisting the law is a very serious crime.


    Ye Tianze ended this rule from the beginning, and knew that Wu Batian was here to trouble him, so he never thought about avoiding confrontation with Wu Batian, let alone giving in to Wu Batian''s lewd power Down.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Everyone present looked at him in surprise. They really didn''t expect Ye Tianze to openly resist the law.


    It was Wu Batian who was not surprised. He had long expected that Ye Tianze would do this, but he didn''t expect that there would be no hesitation at all.


    "For openly resisting the law, add 300 whips!" Wu Batian said coldly, "Also, you insulted the elders and called me something, then add another 300 whips, a total of 700 whips, and you have to bear it. Accept it, and accept it!"


    The onlookers took a deep breath and felt that Wu Batian was a bit too much. Seven hundred magic whips, not to mention the ninth order of Juding, even the ninth order of Lingyin, would have to be beaten to death.


    "Wu Batian, are you embarrassed?" Ye Tianze said, "Today, I''m challenging you in front of everyone present, do you dare to fight?"


    Wumingfeng was dead silent, and the people present opened their mouths wide enough to stuff an egg.


    No one expected that Ye Tianze''s way of dealing with Wu Batian turned out to be a direct challenge.


    But they know that in the Tianlong Holy Land, there is a bigger rule. If the weaker side challenges the stronger side, the stronger side must accept the challenge.


    If you don''t accept the challenge, you will not only be unable to lift your head from now on, but will even be expelled from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Except for the Supreme Being, this rule applies to everyone in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land. Once the stronger side loses, they must see the winning side, bow and greet them.


    If the challenge is the elder, and the elder loses, he will no longer be able to exercise any power over this disciple!


    "He''s crazy. He even challenged Elder Wu. You must know that Elder Wu is a powerhouse beyond the warrior realm."


    "Does he think that after passing the sixth floor of the realm tower, he can challenge a powerhouse far beyond the warrior realm?"


    Everyone present looked at him in surprise, even Lan Yuheng and Yang Wugui.


    Not to mention Bai Luo and He Yingying, they were all frightened by Ye Tianze.


    The sentence "Do you dare?" resounded above Wuming Peak, and everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Batian.


    Wu Batian himself was also taken aback. He suddenly admired Ye Tianze. If he hadn''t accepted Bai Luo as his apprentice, he would have even accepted Ye Tianze as his apprentice.


    But this is just a thought, Wu Batian sneered: "Do you know that there is only one challenge in the Tianlong Holy Land, and that is the battlefield of life and death?"


    "Of course I know, I asked you if you dare or not?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hahaha, why don''t I dare? It''s just that I surpassed you by almost three realms. No matter whether I win or lose, it''s no good." Wu Batian said.


    He had intended to continue, "Even so, I accept your challenge."


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze said before saying this sentence, "So, I ask you if you want to be embarrassed?"


    e& genuine first release


    Wu Batian was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Ye Tianze to say something like this: "You are shameless!"


    "Since Elder Wu you want face, that''s fine, do you dare to suppress your realm and compare yourself to me on the same level?" Ye Tianze asked.


    silence!


    The entire Wuming Peak was silent, and the onlookers finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to challenge Elder Wu openly.


    "The boss is a good way. It seems that he was forced to be helpless before challenging the elders. In fact, he is holding back his big move, waiting for the elders to take the bait!" Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    When Ye Tianze challenged Elder Wu just now, he almost frightened him to urinate, but now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief, because he has the confidence to fight with the realm, Ye Tianze will not lose to anyone.


    "How?" Yang Wuhui didn''t understand.


    "Because Elder Wu said just now that he wants shame, if he doesn''t dare to suppress the realm and fight the boss now, wouldn''t it be shameless?"


    Lan Yuheng''s analysis is straightforward, "The rules of the Tianlong Holy Land make Elder Wu have to fight, because it is a rule. Originally, as he said, it is not good for him to win or lose, but he will still fight, because he came The purpose is to find trouble for the boss, but now it is different."


    "Why is it different, isn''t it shameless?" Yang Wuhui asked.


    "Of course it''s different. There''s a big difference between what others say and what you admit." Hu Yueji said shyly.


    Yang Wuhui finally understood, and so did the onlookers.


    "It''s really smart this night. Now the passive one is Elder Wu."


    "No matter how much you suppress the realm, the physical body is still there, and Elder Wu will not lose to Ye."


    Wu Batian felt a little uncomfortable, not because he was afraid that he would lose, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would trick him after he said a few words.


    "Wu Batian, do you dare or dare?" Ye Tianze''s voice was loud, not only Wuming Peak, but also people from other peaks heard it.


    If he said he didn''t dare, he would slap himself and admit that he was shameless. Although he was notorious, he had not yet reached this point.


    "Why don''t you dare? In the battlefield of life and death, no one can interfere, even if you suppress the realm, you can completely defeat you!" Wu Batian said coldly, "Little beast! Just wait and die!"


    Ye Tianze laughed when he challenged him. What he was most afraid of was Wu Batian, who would take the shameless road to black.


    At the moment when Wu Batian challenged the battle, the elder in charge who was hiding in the dark looked worried: "This matter seems to be different from what I expected!"


    "Idiot!" On the main peak, the realm master of Tianlong Holy Realm uttered a foul language abnormally.

 Chapter 124

    The fact that Ye Tianze challenged Wu Batian soon shook the Tianlong Seventy-two Peaks, except for those who were in retreat.


    The geniuses who got the news were all taken aback.


    A handyman disciple who challenged the geniuses of the Seventy-Two Peaks is already very impressive, but this guy is challenging an elder, and he is also a notorious law enforcement elder Wu Batian who must be punished.


    In the Tianlong Holy Land, except for the top-ranked peaks, the other peaks are feared by Wu Batian like a flood of beasts.


    Not only because he is very powerful, but also because of his character, as long as he offends him, he will try his best to rectify you.


    No matter how he was treated by the Supreme Being, he still remained unrepentant.


    So, when they heard that a handyman disciple, still a rookie, was going to challenge Wu Batian, they were shocked.


    "Is this handyman insane? Is he still a stunner? Even if he challenges Wu Batian, he is not afraid that Wu Batian will punish him?"


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit over the top."


    After a short period of surprise, most people''s comments were negative, and some even felt that Ye Tianze was using his life to make a public appearance, which was naturally extremely stupid.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The challenger is the ''night'' that has been in the limelight recently. During the assessment, he broke through the sixth floor of the Realm Tower!"


    "What, it turned out to be Ye? This guy hasn''t been idle at all recently. It is said that on Wuming Peak, he taught all the old people a lesson, and everyone in Qinghe Peak took action, but he was hanged and beaten in the end. "


    "I can take care of those chickens at Qinghe Peak, what is it?"


    "This night is still very strong. After all, he broke through the sixth floor and still used the Gathering Cauldron Realm, but he passed the sixth floor only with a move of the gatekeeper, and the battle was a tie. This is his own admission. There are no opponents in Wuming Peak, and there are some Heavenly Dragon Holy Lands."


    "Yeah, wanting to defeat Wu Batian is a fool''s dream."


    "The problem is that he didn''t know what means he used to let Wu Batian suppress the realm and fight him. Wu Batian''s strength is similar to that of the gatekeeper on the sixth floor."


    "What, suppressing the realm? Is Wu Batian crazy?"


    "Perhaps, he doesn''t want to lose a reputation for bullying, so even if he wins, he won''t be laughed at."


    Soon they got another piece of news, those who ridiculed Ye Tianze for using his life to grandstand, immediately closed their mouths.


    But more people were looking forward to it, because Wu Batian, who suppressed the realm, still had a big advantage, but Ye Tianze had hope.


    Duel Peak is one of the seventy-two peaks in the Tianlong Holy Land, the other three are the main peak Tianlong Peak, Trial Peak Lingyun Peak, and Wuming Peak.


    At the moment on the Duel Peak, there are already a huge crowd, and everyone who heard the news rushed over. Although this is not a shocking battle, it is shocking enough.


    A newcomer, but the notorious law enforcement elder Wu Batian, from a certain emotional point of view, they still hope that Ye Tianze will slap Wu Batian in the face.


    Unfortunately, everyone knows that even if Wu Batian suppresses the realm, the chance of defeating Wu Batian is very low.


    O update i update W "fastest* on U%A


    The Warrior Realm is a watershed. After reaching the Warrior Realm, there are more martial arts that can be used, and there are even secret skills.


    What''s more, Wu Batian is an elder who transcends the warrior realm.


    Ye Tianze walked up to the duel peak and was a little surprised to see so many people present. Of course he wouldn''t have stage fright, but it was just strange that there were so many people watching.


    Wu Batian''s face is very ugly, because the more people watch it, the more widespread this battle will be.


    "Suppressing the realm to fight him, we must crush him, not even giving him the slightest chance to fight back, otherwise it will spread..." Wu Batian thought in his heart.


    He is a strong man beyond the warrior realm. Even if he suppresses the realm, it is enough to crush Ye Tianze. After all, his perception is different.


    "Painting." The person in charge of notarization was an old man, who was also an elder guarding Duel Peak.


    Even Wu Batian did not dare to underestimate the elder in front of him. He seemed simple, but he was actually the strongest among the elders.


    After the two were drawn, the old man asked, "Are you two really fighting?"


    The old man took the contract and glanced at the two of them, focusing on Ye Tianze, "It''s too late to break the contract at this time."


    "I didn''t force him, he challenged me." Wu Batian said.


    "He didn''t force me, I challenged him, but..." Ye Tianze paused, "Elder Wu agreed in advance to suppress his realm to a level similar to mine, and then fight with me."


    The old man frowned and glanced at Wu Batian with a bit of disgust in his eyes, as if to say, now that you are bullying people, don''t you even want the bottom line?


    If he wanted to change to another elder, Wu Batian had already turned his face, but he did not dare to do so to this elder, and said with a smile: "Yes, I did promise to suppress the realm and fight him, but I didn''t. Talk about how suppressed it is to fight him."


    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers exploded immediately, thinking that Ye Tianze was still a little tender, and he didn''t make an agreement in this part.


    With Wu Batian''s usual scoundrel temperament, it is very possible for him to suppress a small realm, and then he will torture the night to death in minutes?


    Seeing the crowd talking, Wu Batian said, "I will naturally suppress it to the same level as him!"


    "The same realm?" The people present were slightly surprised.


    Wu Batian originally thought that these people would be surprised by his change, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t see such an expression.


    Most people take it for granted. If you don''t suppress it to the same level, do you still want to be a level higher than a newcomer?


    Want a face?


    Wu Batian''s face was very ugly. This was the first time he tried to change his image, but he didn''t expect that not only did it fail, but it turned out to be the result.


    He simply smashed the jar and gave them a cold look, and said, "Could it be that you still want to call this seat and fight him in the Awakening Realm?"


    "If Elder Wu really suppresses to this level and wins the night, then it will show the strength of Elder Wu," said a young man.


    "Yes, Elder Wu, we are optimistic about you." Another young man said.


    These people were not busy watching the fun, and they started shouting one by one. Wu Batian didn''t know that these guys had bad intentions.


    He thought to the bottom of his heart and felt that this was also a way. If he lowered his realm to the awakening realm and crushed the "night", wouldn''t he be able to stop everyone''s mouths?


    Although he ignored these people, Wu Batian decided to fight Ye Tianze with the power of Awakening Realm first. If he could crush Ye Tianze, it would be the best. .


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Wu Batian was thinking. Although he had the confidence to defeat Wu Batian, he was still very cautious. After all, he couldn''t use the full form of the Chaos Battle Physique. The biggest trump card was Lei Lingxue.

 Chapter 125

    The old man determined that Ye Tianze was not forced to challenge, and left with the contract, and the onlookers who were discussing quieted down.


    They began to guess from the bottom of their hearts, how many tricks could Ye Tianze survive in Wu Batian''s hands? Some people even began to think about Wu Batian, is he going to kill Ye Tianze or teach him a lesson?


    At this moment, Wu Batian said, "Don''t say I bullied you, I''ll let you shoot first!"


    Wu Batian was so graceful, which surprised the people present. Ye Tianze was delighted when he heard that he let him take the shot first.


    Without hesitation, he called out the big black iron spear, his body was surging with wind and spiritual energy, and he stabbed Wu Batian directly with a spear.


    Under the blessing of wind spirit power, his speed was as fast as lightning, and he came to Wu Batian in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Batian, who was still smiling just now, had a smug look on his face, but the smile on his face stiffened.


    But no one at the scene thought that Wu Batian was too big. They just thought it was strange. Why did Wu Batian, who was unscrupulous on weekdays, keep his hands like this?


    How did they know that it was because of those words just now that Wu Batian''s heart was shaken, and he was only ready to face Ye Tianze with the power of Awakening Realm.


    Although he only uses the strength of the awakening realm, his physical body is still beyond the warrior realm, so he is confident that he will take this shot without any problem. After receiving this shot, he will do a thunderous counterattack, and strive to be within three moves. Beat Ye Tianze to the ground.


    In his mind, there was even a scene where he stepped on Ye Tianze''s head and asked him if he would accept it.


    But at this moment, the long spear broke through the air, and the cold light flocked towards Wu Batian like stars and rain.


    He raised his hand to pick it up, but found that Ye Tianze''s gun had no trajectory that could be pondered, and there was no way to start.


    The original self-confidence mentality collapsed at this moment. Under the continuous stabs of the long spear, he even retreated!


    "This..." Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    I thought to myself that you are a dignified law enforcement elder. Although you have suppressed your realm, you will not be suppressed like this at the beginning of the battle, right?


    "Elder Wu should be letting Ye Ye, didn''t he even use his spiritual power?" Someone thought.


    As soon as the words fell, the situation on the field changed.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t understand why Wu Batian underestimated the enemy, and even wondered if this guy was really stupid? Think you are a chicken?


    Of course, he would not show any mercy. The Overlord Spear unfolded and was driven by the wind spirit power. The spear became faster and faster. Almost immediately, he displayed the second style.


    Hesitating about Wu Batian''s "confidence", it caused the waves to stack up and become more ferocious. The spear was like churning sea water, and finally turned into a violent tsunami.


    {positive=L version first release%_


    The terrifying wind spirit power, accompanied by the long spear, blocked all Wu Batian''s escape routes, and he had no way of fighting back, let alone grabbing Ye Tianze''s spear and hanging him.


    Although the martial arts field was huge, Wu Batian had no choice but to retreat. At this moment, he finally realized that he could possibly defeat Ye Tianze in the awakening state.


    The moment he retreated outside the martial arts field, he stopped, and a terrifying water spirit surged from his body, but because he suppressed the realm, he only had the ninth order of Juding.


    "Hmph, even if you don''t need a sword, this seat can easily crush you!" Wu Batian raised his hand, and the water spirit energy poured out, forming layers of ripples.


    These ripples made Ye Tianze''s spear seem to have fallen into a quagmire and became extremely slow, but no matter how slow it was, it was still as fast as lightning under the blessing of wind spiritual power.


    Wu Batian grabbed the gap, raised his hand and grabbed the head of the big black iron spear, and the shadow of the spear in the sky immediately disappeared without a trace.


    He said, "This is..."


    The word "stop" has not been uttered, his face changed instantly, because Ye Tianze''s gun, slippery like a loach, slipped from his hand the moment he grabbed it, and stabbed him in the heart with extreme speed. .


    Under this crisis, Wu Batian jumped, stepped back, avoided this dangerous and dangerous shot, and landed on the ground.


    But what was strange to him was that Ye Tianze didn''t chase after him any more, so he couldn''t help laughing: "Boy, your spiritual power has been used up so quickly?"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at him with an idiot look on his face, "Elder Wu, are you kidding me? In the duel of life and death, are there any rules for leaving Yanwutai?"


    Wu Batian was stunned. He glanced at it and found that he had fallen on the Yanwu stage. Because of the crisis just now, he almost subconsciously made the decision to retreat, but he had no way to retreat, and he had reached the edge of the Yanwu stage.


    He jumped back and fell under the Yanwu platform. Ye Tianze didn''t pursue him, so he ignored this and was busy laughing at Ye Tianze''s lack of spiritual power, but he didn''t realize the rules of the Yanwu platform.


    The smile on his face froze, he glanced at the people around him, and found that the onlookers were all looking at him with strange eyes.


    If it wasn''t for a life-and-death duel, they all wondered if Wu Batian''s brain was so funny that he was forced to jump off the martial arts stage?


    There were also some elders present. When they saw Wu Batian''s performance, they couldn''t bear to look directly. The expression on their faces clearly said, "This guy is not with us."


    Of course, Wu Batian is more than this level, but he can''t tell the people present, just now I just wanted to use the power of awakening to crush Ye Tianze and pretend to be in front of you. Bar?


    At this moment, he can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in, it''s okay to jump up, and it''s okay not to jump up?


    "Is this the end?" a young man wondered.


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Batian had a cheeky face, jumped up, and jumped to the martial arts stage. Only then did everyone understand that it was just an accident!


    Ye Tianze seemed to understand what Wu Batian wanted to do, where would he be given this chance, and immediately stabbed him with a shot.


    The wind and spiritual power on his body was running, blocking all Wu Batian''s access.


    Wu Batian was a little stupid. He was quite unruly on weekdays, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter someone who was even more unruly than him.


    If he jumped up against it, his body could withstand Ye Tianze''s shot, but he would definitely not feel better.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have this confidence.


    So, under the astonished eyes of everyone, the usually invincible elder Wu Batian was once again forced off the Yanwu stage by Ye Tianze.


    silence!


    Duel Peak, deathly silence.


    Okay, we''re still thinking about how you defeated Ye Tianze, what is it like to stage a show for us and be forced to step down at the very beginning?


    If you were forced to step off the stage, that''s fine, but you jumped up shamelessly and was forced down again. What''s going on?


    Could it be that you''re not fighting a duel, you''re playing jumping?

 Chapter 126

    The dazzling eyes made Wu Batian''s face flush red, and he could not wait to find a crack to get in, Ye Tianze was really hateful.


    "If you are forced to leave the Yanwu stage again, you will lose!" The dueling peak guard elder said with a cold face.


    "If I''m going to be forced down by this little beast again, I don''t need to expel me from the Holy Land, I''ll leave by myself!" Wu Batian jumped up and jumped up.


    How could Ye Tianze give him this chance, he shot up again, and the roaring wind spirit power covered all his landing places.


    But this time Wu Batian was not forced to step down as he was before. He took advantage of the air and walked directly in the air, avoiding the sharp edge of the gun, and landed firmly on the Yanwu stage.


    "Isn''t it okay to suppress the realm? Why do you walk in the air?" A questioning voice came from the audience.


    Beyond the warrior realm, you can walk in the sky for a short time, but this is not flying, but it is also exclusive to that realm.


    "Although this seat suppresses the realm, even with the spiritual power of this realm, it is possible to walk in the sky. This is due to the instinct of the body. You can''t let this seat convert the spiritual power into the spiritual power of the Gathering Cauldron. ?" Wu Batian said angrily.


    At this moment, he has returned to his former demeanor, and he knows that it is impossible to change his image in front of these people.


    No matter what he did, these people in front of him took it for granted, and once he made a fool of himself, they would laugh at him in every possible way.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words were in line with his style, everyone present shut their mouths. It is difficult to increase spiritual power, and it is even more difficult to lower the level of spiritual power.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he was used to it.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Wu Batian''s body was surging with water spirit energy, and he drew his sword directly, and a frosty sword qi gushed out from the sword.


    With Yanwutai as the center, within a radius of several dozen feet, the temperature dropped to the extreme.


    "Frost Sword Qi!" The people present were surprised. After the transformation of water spirit power, it turned back into the power of frost.


    The powerful can freeze thousands of miles with the power of their own frost and change the environment of a region.


    "It''s so shameless, the power of Frost Frost is obviously beyond the warrior realm before it can be transformed. How does this make Ye fight?"


    "He''s always been so shameless, and it''s surprising that he was so shameless just now. It seems that he is ready for a quick solution."


    "The power of this frost alone is enough to make Ye drink a pot. If he uses swordsmanship, Ye can''t stop him at all, and the outcome is already divided."


    "Sure enough, the night is still a little tender!"


    When everyone was talking about it, the martial arts field was almost frozen. Ye Tianze''s wind spirit power could not stop the invasion of the cold air at all, but instead contributed to the power of the cold air.


    "Little beast, even if I fight you with the strength of Judingjing, this seat can still crush you!" Wu Batian sneered, and immediately slashed at Ye Tianze with a sword.


    The sword qi turned into rolling frost qi and rushed towards Ye Tianze. Wherever he passed, the water in the air was instantly frozen and turned into countless pieces of ice and fell down.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop him at all, his whole body was instantly covered by frost, and his blood and spiritual power were frozen at this moment.


    "It''s over!" Seeing that the frost froze Ye Tianze, those present had already expected the result.


    "It''s completely the crushing of the realm, it''s not a battle to suppress the realm at all." Someone said.


    jT@I


    "It''s no wonder Wu Batian, after all, where his realm is, no matter how he suppresses the realm, the things he displays still belong to that realm." Someone argued.


    "buzz"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Ye Tianze, who was frozen out, suddenly shook.


    "click"


    Cracks appeared on the ice surface, and the blazing blue light gushing out from the cracks was Ye Tianze''s wind energy.


    "How is this possible, the wind spirit power is one level lower than the transformed water spirit power, how can it be possible to break the frost''s freezing?" Everyone present was surprised.


    At this moment, the azure light flashed, and the fiery red light filled the entire ice sculpture, and only a "bang" was heard.


    The ice that froze Ye Tianze was instantly shattered, and the terrifying frost was forced back by the sky-high firelight.


    Ye Tianze stabbed the spear out of his hand, and the two spiritual powers of wind and fire surged, turning into a terrifying fire dragon, and rushing towards Wu Batian.


    Wherever he passed, the frost energy was instantly disintegrated, the wind sounded like the roar of a dragon, and the huge fire dragon covered the entire martial arts field.


    "Chong!"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, the long sword and the long spear collided, and sparks flew everywhere, but Wu Batian''s face was very ugly.


    Although the Frost Sword Qi blocked Ye Tianze''s offensive, the blow he just made was also in vain.


    The wind and fire spirit power and the cold and frost sword qi separated the martial arts field, and the two sides fell into a stalemate, as if no one could do anything about the other.


    But this scene in front of him surprised the geniuses present, knowing that they all thought it was over.


    "This guy has actually cultivated two kinds of spiritual power, and it is still wind and fire spiritual power. Wind helps fire, and he can barely use the power of frost and frost." The people present were surprised.


    "I heard that he had cultivated two kinds of spiritual power before, and I was a little suspicious. I didn''t expect it to be true. This time Wu Batian is uncomfortable."


    "Even if he suppressed the realm, Wu Batian didn''t use his full strength from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Ye didn''t use his full strength. Wu Batian is really stealing chicken without losing rice."


    The people present were talking a lot, and Wu Batian, who heard these discussions, had a very ugly expression.


    He originally thought that he would directly use the Frost Sword Qi to crush Ye Tianze to end the battle, but he did not expect that the opponent would be able to display the fire spirit power under such circumstances.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know that Ye Tianze had cultivated two kinds of spiritual powers. It was entirely because of self-confidence that he felt that he could suppress Ye Tianze.


    "Little bastard, this is the one who underestimates you!" Wu Batian''s face flushed red. As an elder, it was a very shameful thing to fight like this with a handyman.


    "I didn''t underestimate you at all." Ye Tianze said, "Show your true skills, otherwise, you will have no chance."


    "How dare you be mad in front of this seat, do you really think I can''t cure you?" Wu Batian''s face was full of anger.


    "Chong!"


    He forced the long spear with one sword, followed by a majestic sword intent bursting out, defying the world and being lawless.


    "Aojian, Wu Batian has finally made a real move, so he wouldn''t be ashamed if he did," said a genius.


    "Wu Batian Aojian, but the super-class martial arts, combined with the Frost Sword Qi, if it was used in the heyday, the disciples of the seventy-two peaks of the Tianlong Holy Land, except for the top ten peak masters, basically did not have People can stop it."


    "The night is dead. Once Wu Batian uses his Aojian, he will never show mercy."


    When everyone was discussing, Wu Batian slashed at Ye Tianze with a sword, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, this sword had no scruples and was lawless.

 Chapter 127

    Since his rebirth, Ye Tianze has never felt such a huge hostility in a person. That kind of lawless sword intent is the essence of his swordsmanship.


    He finally understood why Wu Batian''s behavior was so different from ordinary people. Rather than calling it a proud sword, it was better to say that it was a magic sword.


    I don''t care about any rules, I don''t care about any reason, I just do what I think and think in my heart, and I can''t rub a grain of sand in my eyes.


    Once someone is offended, it will be retribution, because if you don''t repay, the tone in your heart will be unhappy, and it will not be a devil.


    When this sword was slashed, the terrifying aura, accompanied by the power of terrifying frost, almost covered the entire Yanwu Platform, and Ye Tianze had no way to retreat.


    This battle, he cannot lose, especially in the face of such a person who has cultivated the magic way, once he retreats, he will give birth to inner demons.


    Compared with Huang Quan''s killer, Wu Batian is more like Huang Quan''s killer.


    Because of this, once you are afraid, you will always be afraid. This sword cut is not only a person, but also a person''s heart.


    "No wonder Tianlong Holy Land, so many geniuses, are afraid of him like a flood of beasts!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Since I can''t retreat, then I will enter!"


    In his previous life, he had seen strong men who were more hostile than Wu Batian, such as the Shura family.


    Even Shura is not afraid, how could he be afraid of Wu Batian?


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze mobilized the wind and fire spirit power in his body, walked against the frosty air, the wind helped the fire, and cremated into a dragon.


    The spear stabbed out, making a "chichi" sound in the air, and the wind spirit power lifted the fire spirit power to the extreme.


    "He''s crazy, he''s not retreating but advancing!" Ye Tianze''s sturdy counterattack surprised everyone present.


    "Instead of retreating, this may be


    "Death!" Wu Batian''s eyes were full of anger.


    His sword slashed the long spear and stabbed Ye Tianze''s heart. He wanted to see what kind of heart it was, and he was not afraid of his sword intent.


    Will this heart not bleed?


    The onlookers closed their eyes and did not dare to look at it any longer. This sword pierced through the heart, and it was almost an ironclad matter.


    However, they didn''t hear any piercing sound coming.


    "You..." A trembling exclamation came, Wu Batian looked at Ye Tianze in front of him, a little panic flashed in his eyes.


    Everyone opened their eyes, but they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Ye Tianze held a gun in one hand and a sword in the other.


    Wu Batian''s sword was less than an inch away from Ye Tianze''s chest, which was this inch of distance, but he couldn''t advance half a point.


    Ye Tianze held the blade in his hand, blood flowed across the blade, and was instantly frozen into ice, but his eyes were still so calm, without the slightest panic.


    "Your swordsmanship is also worthy of pride?" Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of sarcasm, his body was frozen, but he was still so calm.


    "Little beast, you die for me!" Wu Batian roared and stabbed hard.


    But the sword in his hand was still unable to advance half a point, Ye Tianze sneered: "I will teach you what pride is!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly burst into a proud mood, like a solitary peak, rising to the sky, not arguing with the world, the world will know that he is the highest in the world.


    Ye Tianze squeezed his hand, and the sword in his hand was suddenly twisted into a bunch of twists.


    All the cold wind was forced back by his body, and the ice and snow melted into water. When he took a step, Wu Batian took a step back.


    There is no arrogance in him, but people feel that he is arrogant, like the return of a king, and does not need any momentum to set off. Everyone knows that he is the king of this world.


    When Ye Tianze walked in front of Wu Batian, Wu Batian, who was obviously taller than Ye Tianze, made everyone feel that he was a bit shorter than him.


    Under Wu Batian''s panicked eyes, he held the blade, grabbed the curled sword in Wu Batian''s hand, and threw it out.


    Facing the terrifying power of frost, Ye Tianze smashed down with a punch, Wu Ba consciously blocked with both hands, but the smashed hand stuck to his lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on Wu Batian, and he was directly smashed and bent over, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out immediately.


    Ye Tianze is like a god of war, advancing against the power of frost, even if there is no spiritual support, even if his hands are bleeding, he still cannot stop his strength.


    He is the lonely peak on top of the world!

 Chapter 128

    L


    On the duel peak, there was a dead silence.


    But the hearts of the onlookers were not at all calm. The young man in front of them gave them a shock that was beyond words.


    "He actually held the blade with his empty hands and curled Wu Batian''s sword, but his five fingers were not cut off. This guy''s body is more terrifying than a spirit beast!"


    "In the face of the power of frost, going against the current, he just gave Wu Batian a punch. This kind of power is unprecedented!"


    "No wonder he dares to challenge Wu Batian confidently, and Wu Batian, who suppresses his realm, is impossible to defeat him under such a fleshly body."


    The people present were all geniuses who stood out from the best in each region, experienced the assessment of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, and were honed in the nameless peak.


    It can make them stunned, it can be seen how much shock Ye Tianze has brought them.


    But what was really surprising were the elders. Even if the realm was suppressed, the things in Wu Batian''s realm still existed.


    The Aojian he used just now was the Aojian. With this sword, he brought back the frost energy transformed from the water spirit power in his own realm.


    Among the seventy-two peaks, except for the peak masters in the top ten peaks, almost no one could take this sword.


    But Ye Tianze not only took it, but also took it empty-handed, and kneaded Wu Batian''s sword into a ball of twist and discarded it.


    It was like a slap in the face of Wu Batian and said, "Aren''t you arrogant?" Will you show me another proud look?


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master looked solemn. He had long expected this result. Wu Batian did not say that he was suppressed to fight against Ye Tianze in Juding realm. Even if he was suppressed to fight against Ye Tianze in Lingyin realm, he would not be able to win.


    Therefore, after seeing Wu Batian accept the challenge, he scolded him as an idiot, thinking that Wu Batian is too arrogant.


    People are in the Juding Realm, just like the gatekeeper on the sixth floor of the Realm Tower, who is a tie with one move, you don''t even look at how much you weigh!


    What really surprised the realm owner was that he saw things that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    Wu Batian''s arrogance is a kind of arrogance that ignores any rules and subdues everything with force, so his arrogance is full of arrogance.


    His sword was like a beast on the 72nd Peak of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, even an elder of the same level felt very difficult to deal with.


    Ye Tianze is also arrogant, but his arrogance is that he is not afraid of power and dares to be like the arrogance of all oppression and challenges.


    How about you notorious, like a beast like a flood? You froze my spiritual energy and blood, so that I can''t show the strongest power, so what?


    I am as free as a solitary peak, standing on the top of the world, I am the highest in this world, the earth will not fall, and the sky will not be crushed!


    Wu Batian is proud of his anger, but Ye Tianze is proud of his bones!


    You are arrogant, and I thwart your arrogance with arrogance.


    So Ye Tianze faced the Frost Spirit Power, regardless of the physical injury, he had to go upstream, and Wu Batian punched heavily, dispelling all his arrogance.


    Wu Batian''s sword slashes at the heart, and Ye Tianze''s punch also strikes at the heart!


    But the battle didn''t end because of this. Wu Batian, who was bent over by a punch, suddenly straightened up, a terrifying aura emanated from his body, his face was almost distorted, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Little beast, you are fine!" Wu Batian looked at him and released the repressive power on his body.


    Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, his aura was no weaker than having a sword, and his water spirit power turned into a terrifying frosty aura.


    "Shameless, to actually release the suppression, as an elder, to be so shameless!" Feeling this breath, the faces of the people present were ugly.


    "Boom" sound.


    Ye Tianze was caught off guard, was punched in the lower abdomen, and the whole person flew out and fell directly to the Yanwu stage.


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze''s face was ugly as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wu Batian glanced at everyone and said coldly: "No one who offends me will end well. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut your tongues!"


    The onlookers immediately shut their mouths. Although they were not weak, they were unwilling to offend such a person who would retaliate.


    When the elders saw that Wu Batian didn''t keep his promise, they all shook their heads, but they were not ready to stop Wu Batian. This guy is a mad dog, and many elders have been fooled by him.


    "Little beast, no one can save you today. If you dare to offend me, if you don''t die, I''ll have to abolish your hands and feet, so that you might as well die!!" Wu Batian flashed and came to Ye Tianze.


    He turned his palm into a sword, and chopped it down at Ye Tianze''s feet. The terrifying sword energy overflowed, with the power to open up mountains and crack rocks.


    "boom"


    An old hand blocked the blow, it was the elder guarding the Duel Peak.


    Wu Batian''s expression changed, and he said coldly, "You immortal, you dare to stop me?"


    "The duel is over, you didn''t kill him on the martial arts stage, all previous contracts are void!" said the elder guarding the duel peak.


    "I''m afraid of you three points on weekdays, but today you want to block his hands and feet, tomorrow I will call you no peace!" Wu Batian said coldly.


    Hearing Wu Batian''s threat, the onlookers were all stunned, but this was Wu Batian, the law-enforcement elder who was full of ill-temper and would report back.


    "Excessive!" The guard elder said coldly.


    These three short words made Wu Batian put away all his anger and immediately retreated, gritted his teeth and his face full of unwillingness.


    Because these three words were not said by the guarding elder, but were said by the guarding elder on behalf of the Taishang, which showed that the Taishang was very unhappy with his behavior.


    "Ye, a handyman disciple of Wuming Peak, who doesn''t follow the door rules, insults the elders, when the town seals the furnace, and works hard labor on Wuming Peak for half a year, no one is allowed to help!" The guard elder continued.


    Duel Peak exploded at once, it was obvious that Wu Batian didn''t follow the rules, and in the battle of life and death, if Wu Batian didn''t solve his cultivation, he would definitely lose.


    Now it is Ye Tianze who is being punished, and Wu Batian has nothing to do, which is too unfair.


    "You don''t agree?" Wu Batian glanced at it. Although he was dissatisfied, he knew that this was not the decision of the guarding elder at all.


    It was the decision of the Supreme Being, everything was to create that hell-level experience for the "night" in front of him.


    Although he was arrogant, he didn''t dare to provoke the Taishang. The reason was very simple, because the Taishang could easily hang him.


    In the eyes of the disciples, this is the way the elders protect each other, but they don''t know that the other elders can''t believe that they will deal with it like this in the end.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to object, the elder of Duel Peak raised his hand and pressed it down, and the cauldron in his dantian immediately lost contact with him.


    Wumingfeng''s steward elder, with a face full of flesh, walked out cheerfully and said, "What are you still doing, let''s go!"


    Just like this, Ye Tianze was picked up and slipped away. Before leaving, Wu Batian didn''t give him a good face, and said, "Wait for me, you kid, you will have a good day, my surname is yours!"


    "You are such a shameless, shameless, shameless person, will anyone believe what you say?" Ye Tianze replied unceremoniously, "Starting today, I''m afraid it''s not just the Tianlong Holy Land, Soon the entire Jade Dragon City will know that you are shameless!"


    Wu Batian''s face turned green, if it wasn''t for the elders of Duel Peak, he would definitely slap Ye Tianze to death.


    But he knew that what Ye Tianze said was the truth, he couldn''t keep everyone''s mouth shut, and soon this matter would spread all over Jade Dragon City and even Tianlong Kingdom.

 Chapter 129

    As Ye Tianze said, the next day, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land spread, causing a stir in the entire Jade Dragon City.


    When Qing Ming heard the news, he applauded in front of many people, but he did not have any objection to the punishment of Tianlong Holy Land.


    The name Ye quickly spread throughout most of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. After all, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land is one of the three major forces of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, and it is called the Holy Land.


    ,+!''y


    Every move inside has attracted the attention of the world. Although it is said that Wu Batian is suppressing the realm and fighting the night, everyone is very clear that even if the realm is suppressed, the spiritual power of the original realm will not change. Strength, how could it be possible to defeat Wu Batian?


    There is another reason why this matter spread so quickly. Someone dug up the matter of beheading aliens in Tianqingyuan County before the night.


    As we all know, in the territory of the human race, killing aliens is a great achievement.


    After all, the alien races mixed into the territory of the human race are deeply hidden and cause great harm. They are not like alien races outside the border, jumping around and not hiding at all.


    With the merits of beheading aliens, coupled with the current battle, it is difficult for Ye Tianze not to be famous.


    Wu Batian, who was supposed to be the whetstone, couldn''t be happy. Although his strength was enough to crush the night with one hand, if he lost, he lost, and no one would defend him.


    His whetstone has also become a stepping stone, and Ye Tianze stepped on his body to become famous.


    "Little beast, if I let you live in Tianlong Holy Land for half a year, I won''t call him Wu Batian!" Wu Batian couldn''t eat well for a few days and couldn''t sleep well.


    At first, he was too scruples, so he didn''t kill Ye Tianze forcibly, but when he came back, he regretted it.


    The swordsmanship he cultivates is to do whatever he wants.


    Once he was unhappy, he had to let his anger out, but it was different now. He had endured such a big grievance, and the accumulated resentment had already affected his cultivation.


    Although he won''t fall into the realm, it also makes his cultivation stagnant. Once he accumulates a demon and becomes a demon, it will be a matter of time.


    "Bailuo!" Wu Batian shouted.


    Bai Luo came over tremblingly and said, "What is the teacher''s order?"


    "You Wangyue Sect, don''t you have a few senior brothers in the Tianlong Holy Land?" Wu Batian said, "Let them go to Ye Tianze to trouble him. If they can''t kill him, at least they have to mutilate him!"


    "But..." Bai Luo felt uncomfortable when she thought of the battle that day.


    "What are you afraid of? After learning my Aojian, you have to be unscrupulous and do whatever you want. If you can''t even do this, how can you cultivate this swordsmanship to the top, and how can you be proud?" Wu Batian taught, "Besides, he has already been suppressed by the furnace, can he still eat you just by virtue of his fleshly body?"


    When Bai Luo heard this, his heart was bitter. He thought of what happened that day.


    Since then, he is no longer in awe of this master as before, at least he knows that this master is not invincible in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Wu Batian seemed to see what he was thinking, and said: "Although his physical body is strong, you can suppress him with spiritual power. Your senior brother of Moon Moon Sect has been in the Tianlong Holy Land for so many years, and his spiritual power level has already reached its peak. Don''t underestimate the enemy, crushing him is not difficult at all!"


    "Teacher understands, I''ll go find some senior brothers." Bai Luo nodded and left.


    After Bai Luo left, Wu Batian was still unhappy. At this moment, a servant walked in and said, "Elder, someone invited you to Yulong City for a chat."


    "Who?" Wu Batian didn''t go out for a few days, just because he was afraid of those strange eyes, let alone leaving the Tianlong Holy Land.


    "It can relieve the troubled person in your heart." The servant lowered his head and said.


    "You!" Wu Batian glanced at him with a stern look, but fell silent, hesitated for a while, and said, "Where?"


    Jade Dragon City, Jinyunfang.


    Wu Batian put on a black robe and covered it tightly, and entered a mysterious room.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Wu Batian glanced at the person in front of him and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter!"


    Sitting across from him is a black-robed man with a golden mask, but his robe is embroidered with a flower of the other side.


    The golden Yonghe ghost face makes people feel creepy.


    "Elder Wu''s Aojian is about doing whatever he wants, and this time Elder Wu lost to Ye, the heart is not small." The golden-faced killer''s voice was hoarse.


    "Humph, if you have something to say, just let it go!" Wu Batian said coldly, "I can''t be satisfied with Ru Ruo''er and others today, all the killers of Huang Quan in Jinyunfang have to die!"


    "Since I asked you to come, it''s natural to discuss something." The golden-masked killer was not angry.


    "I heard that you Huangquan dispatched a gold-masked killer and four silver-masked killers. Not only did they fail to kill that little beast, but they even wiped out the entire army?" Wu Batian sneered.


    "Each each other." The golden-masked killer sneered.


    "Humph!" Wu Batian naturally felt the sarcasm in this sentence, and said coldly, "Aren''t you guys trying to attack that little beast in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    "With the Supreme Being, I, Huang Quan, won''t be so stupid." The golden-masked killer smiled, "All we want is the whereabouts of the night. He can''t stay away from the Tianlong Holy Land all his life."


    "It won''t last in a lifetime, it will take at least half a year." Wu Batian said, "Before he became an official disciple, he could only stay at Wuming Peak."


    "We can''t wait for half a year, and Elder Wu can''t wait for half a year," said the golden-masked killer. "But we have a plan. If Elder Wu is willing to join forces with me, Huang Quan, you and I don''t need to wait another half a year!"


    "What plan?" Wu Batian asked.


    "Huang Quan will use the chess pieces placed in the Tianlong Holy Land to make a move. At that time, Elder Wu only needs to cooperate. We can even let Elder Wu kill him to relieve his anger, and let this chess piece take the blame for Elder Wu!" The Golden Mask Killer said.


    "You even have chess pieces in the Tianlong Holy Land!" Wu Batian was a little hairy.


    I thought of my servant, who served him for seven or eight years, but I didn''t expect it to be Huang Quan''s.


    "Elder Wu, do you want to do it or not?" Jin Mian asked.


    "The realm master is not a fool. It angered the realm master. Not to mention me, you Huang Quan will never have a good end!" Wu Batian said.


    A person who asked the realm master to personally order the start of the trial in hell was naturally the one who was favored by the realm master, which was why he would not bear to kill Ye Tianze at that time.


    "If he is alive, you and I can''t bear the wrath of Taishang''s thunder, but what if he dies?" The golden-masked killer laughed, "A dead person won''t make Taishang go to war."


    Wu Batian had an epiphany, but still hesitated: "Kill him just for the mere 100,000 spirit coins of the Huang family?"


    "No." Jin Mian shook his head, his tone solemn, "It''s because he killed me, a gold-masked killer in Huangquan!"

 Chapter 130

    Wu Batian was stunned. If it wasn''t for the seriousness in the eyes of the golden-masked killer in front of him, he really doubted whether the other party was joking.


    Golden Mask Killer, this is a strong warrior in the warrior realm, and none of Huang Quan''s warrior realm killers is easy to deal with, but it is not comparable to those gatekeepers in Lingyun Tower.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Batian confirmed again.


    "This is what Tie Shou said personally, and Qing Ming has also proved it from the side. Although there is Tie Shou''s help and some scheming, there is no doubt!" The Golden Mask Killer said, "This son is not only talented, but also very intelligent. comparable."


    Wu Batian fell silent. If he had known that Ye Tianze had killed a golden-masked killer, no matter how he killed him, he would not have suppressed the realm to fight against Ye Tianze.


    "I understand, let your people contact me and I will help him." Wu Batian said.


    Nameless Peak.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know yet that Huang Quan''s people had already spared no expense in uniting with Wu Batian to kill him.


    After the battle with Wu Batian, his furnace was sealed. He originally thought that with the experience of his previous life, it could be easily unlocked.


    But he found out that it was not. He pondered for three days and couldn''t unlock the seal, because the seal could not be unlocked by tricks at all.


    "The elder of the Dueling Peak is so cruel, he didn''t leave me a chance." Ye Tianze smiled wryly.


    This seal completely suppressed his cauldron with powerful spiritual power, without the slightest bells and whistles, and the array pattern was useless.


    Unless Ye Tianze''s strength is strong enough to surpass this seal, it is impossible for him to unlock it.


    "However, after all, it''s just a spiritual power, not the dueling peak elder himself." Ye Tianze thought, "It can only be worn slowly."


    Originally, he thought that he had been sealed with spiritual power, and the old people of Wuming Peak would attack him in groups, but he found that this was not the case.


    These people were more in awe of him than before, and when he finished his work, someone brought the food without him having to go to the kitchen to eat.


    But he does more work than before. For an ordinary handyman disciple, he chops ten pieces of firewood and carries ten dans of water every day. He must chop a hundred pieces of wood and carry a hundred dans of water, and within half an hour. , and completed under the supervision of the Steward Elder.


    Ye Tianze really felt a little hard at first, because his buckets and firewood were all added with more powerful patterns, and he couldn''t use tricks, otherwise he would have to start all over again.


    But Ye Tianze got used to it by virtue of the Heavenly Battle Physique. After all, his physique was different from ordinary people.


    But he didn''t expect that after a few days, his tasks were added again, each time adding a hundred, it became more difficult than before.


    One hundred pieces of firewood and one hundred dans of water, not to mention the newcomers, even the old people, can¡¯t finish it within half an hour, let alone two hundred pieces of firewood and two hundred dans of water.


    Everyone is waiting for Ye Tianze to resist. A person who dares to challenge Wu Batian will be afraid that an elder in charge will fail?


    But no one expected that Ye Tianze not only did not resist, but silently accepted this condition.


    "It seems that the battle with Elder Wu Batian has worn away his spirit. Under the oppression of the elders, he can only accept it."


    Every morning that followed, they could see Ye Tianze sweating profusely, but to their surprise, Ye Tianze quickly adapted to this intensity of work. Not only did he get used to it, but he also worked faster than some old people.


    In less than three days, he surpassed everyone!


    Ye Tianze was frightened both by the newcomer and the old. This was without spiritual power, and there was no trick.


    "This guy''s body is even more terrifying than a spirit beast. No wonder he can defeat Elder Wu without spiritual power."


    But this was not the end. After Ye Tianze got used to the intensity, the elder in charge gave him another task.


    Over time, in the first month that Ye Tianze came to Wuming Peak, his mission has approached the sum of the disciples of Wuming Peak.


    In the eyes of everyone, the steward elder is simply a lunatic, to squeeze a handyman disciple like this.


    But in the eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze was a pervert. Under such pressure, he was able to endure. Not only did he endure it, but he also completed the task.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze was improving every day, and the environment of Wuming Peak was completely different from other peaks.


    Ye Tianze has long known that this place is completely covered by a huge battle, which will make people more easily tired and consume more.


    There are two reasons why he accepts such harsh conditions. The first is that he can exercise himself.


    The environment of Wuming Peak is the most suitable for tempering the physical body. He is now on the verge of breaking through, and the physical body is also in the bottleneck state of the third peak of the battle body.


    , k@


    As if he was wearing away the seal in his body, his fleshly body could only accumulate a little bit of improvement, and this kind of improvement required this kind of high-intensity labor.


    In addition to the Lingmi and Lingcai of Wuming Peak, not only did he have no shortage, but his body was stronger than before. In the continuous work, the impurities in the body were tempered, and his strength increased a lot.


    With the strength of his physical body, he felt that the spiritual power in his body was gradually expanding, and it seemed that there was a sign of breaking the seal and stepping into the spiritual hidden in one fell swoop.


    Promotion is only one of the reasons, and the second reason is because he understands the way he is punished.


    From an outsider''s point of view, Ye Tianze was so oppressed because of Wu Batian''s reasons. From Ye Tianze''s experience, this was not an oppression at all, but an experience.


    Of course, Ye Tianze would not refuse this kind of killing two birds with one stone. After all, outside, there is no food like Tianlong Holy Land, and all he eats are Lingmi Lingcai, and there is no attribute aura that can be absorbed and used to strengthen the body.


    After a month of training, it was finally time for the selection of Tianlong 72 Peaks.


    On this day, the powerhouses of the seventy-two peaks will come to Wuming Peak, and select disciples they think are promising and join their peak.


    Of course, people from Wuming Peak can also challenge the Peak Master of the Seventy-two Peaks, and once the challenge is successful, they can take their place.


    This is naturally a thing full of reverie, becoming the master of a peak, the resources you get are much more than the nameless peak.


    According to the ranking of the seventy-two peaks, the resources will also increase in order.


    But it is not so easy to challenge the peak master. The reason why the ranking of the seventy-two peaks of the Tianlong Holy Land has not changed much over the years is not because those disciples cheated.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because they have enough strength that Seventy-two Peaks can maintain its current position.


    Since ancient times, there have been people who have killed all the way from the seventy-two peaks to the first peak, but such monsters are rare in a century.


    Originally, after the battle between Ye Tianze and Wu Batian, everyone expected him to challenge the peak master and become the monster that was rare in a century.


    It''s a pity that he was banned from spiritual power, and he had to do hard labor for half a year. Naturally, he didn''t have his share in this selection.

 Chapter 131

    Outside Wumingfeng Martial Arts Arena, Ye Tianze was sitting in the corner with a pear in his mouth. Lan Yuheng suddenly ran over and said, "Boss, I''ve decided."


    "Have you decided?" Ye Tianze was at a loss, "What did you decide?"


    "I won''t participate in the selection this time, and I won''t participate in the future." Lan Yuheng smiled, "When your punishment is over, I''ll go to your mountain."


    "Come to my mountain?" Ye Tianze ate the remaining pears and threw the core, "Where did I come from?"


    "With your strength, lead us to conquer a mountain, isn''t it easy?" Lan Yuheng said, "Don''t be humble."


    Yang Wuhui also came over and said coldly: "Big brother, I have also decided, I have the same decision as the second brother."


    Before that, Yang Wuhui was still a little unconvinced. After the previous battle, he was no longer unconvinced.


    "I... I''ve also decided... I''ve made up my mind. I''ve made the same decision as the two eldest brothers..." Hu Yueji said shyly from the side.


    "How many of you..." Ye Tianze looked helpless.


    "Boss, I know that you are arrogant and arrogant and want to occupy a mountain by yourself, but we have all worshiped, you can''t treat us as a burden." Lan Yuheng hurriedly said.


    "You are not afraid. After half a year, if we can''t hit the mountain, we will be expelled from the Tianlong Holy Land together?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t be kidding, we can''t beat the high-ranked peaks, at least we can beat the lower-ranked peaks. As for the previous Qinghe Peak, I have inquired about it. The ranking is at this moment. Suddenly he said, "Which one is Lan Yuheng? "


    With a "swoosh", all eyes fell on Lan Yuheng. Lan Yuheng, who was eating pears, was so startled that half of the pears in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone felt that something was wrong. Everyone knew that Lan Yuheng was the closest to Ye Tianze, and he entered the Tianlong Holy Land together with Ye Tianze.


    As for Wangyue Peak, the most powerful force of the Wangyue Sect in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm.


    Bai Luo sitting next to him did not represent Batian Peak, but everyone knew that he came on behalf of the guarding elder, Wu Batian.


    "I am, is there something wrong with this senior?" Lan Yuheng also had a premonition that something was wrong, Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, and he calmed down.


    "Wangyuefeng accepted you into the peak, come and meet the peak master soon." A disciple of Wangyuefeng said with a cold face.


    If this were an ordinary handyman disciple, he would have been happy long ago, but Lan Yuheng felt uncomfortable.


    If this is to worship Wangyuefeng, just the relationship between him and Ye Tianze will be worse than death.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to join any mountain peaks." Lan Yuheng said neither humble nor arrogant.


    The disciple of Wangyuefeng seemed to be well prepared, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to refuse the invitation to go to the peak, this is the privilege of the top 30 peaks, unless... you can defeat one of my disciples of Wangyuefeng! "


    Lan Yuheng looked bad, looked at the steward elder, and saw the steward elder nodded slightly, obviously this privilege exists.


    His face was pale, and he looked at Ye Tianze as if asking for help.

 Chapter 132

    Bai Luo also looked at Ye Tianze with a sneer on his face, as if saying, "I can''t deal with you, but that doesn''t mean I can''t deal with your friend."


    Not only Bailuo, but everyone present, including the peak masters, looked at Ye Tianze, waiting for his next decision.


    Although there are still peaks that are higher than Wangyuefeng, they are of course not afraid of Wangyuefeng, but Bailuo sitting next to Wangyuefeng shows that Wangyuefeng now represents Wu Batian.


    Between Ye Tianze and Wu Batian, they really wanted to choose Ye Tianze, but when they thought of Wu Batian''s stubborn personality, they immediately gave up the idea.


    "Go to Wangyue Peak." Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, what did you say?" Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it, "You asked me to go to Wangyuefeng?"


    Not to mention Lan Yuheng, even Yang Wuhui and Hu Yueji suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "Boss, you obviously let the second brother jump into the fire pit." Yang Wuhui said, "Also, it is because of you that they will trouble the second brother."


    Although Hu Yueji didn''t speak, she was busy nodding. They were all a little disappointed, which was completely different from the Ye Tianze in their impression.


    "Second brother, do you believe in Big Brother?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng was indeed a little sad, but when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately recovered: "Of course I believe in you, I believe in you all the way."


    "Trust me, go to Wangyuefeng, don''t resist in vain!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But..." If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s serious face, he really doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    But he thought about it carefully, if the boss really regarded him as a pawn, he would not promise him anything, let alone ask this nonsense.


    Lan Yuheng is very smart himself, he cast aside those negative emotions, pondered the current situation, and found that if he was in Ye Tianze''s position, he could only do this.


    With his strength, even though he has trump cards, if he really wants to challenge Wang Yuefeng''s disciples, he is asking for trouble.


    The possibility of winning is very small. If you lose, you will not only be beaten, but will eventually fall into the hands of Wang Yuefeng, because the other party used the privilege.


    "Although I don''t know what you are thinking, boss, I believe that you will not harm me, boss," Lan Yuheng said.


    "Give me a day!" Ye Tianze said.


    "One day?" Lan Yuheng swallowed his saliva, a little unbelievable. He didn''t know what way Ye Tianze would come up with.


    After a few people agreed, Lan Yuheng walked out with a bitter face and said, "Okay, I will join Wangyuefeng."


    This time, it was Bailuo and Wangyuefeng''s turn to be surprised. According to their speculation, Ye Tianze would never let Lan Yuheng fall into their hands.


    If Ye Tianze made a move, it would be to break the rules of the Tianlong Holy Land, and it would add to the crime. At that time, it would not be as simple as a hard labor, but would be thrown into a prison to be punished.


    The prison in the Tianlong Holy Land is the most terrifying place in the whole Holy Land, not to mention a handyman disciple, even if the elder is beaten down and toiled, there will never be any good fruit to eat. Isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would push Lan Yuheng out so happily without any nostalgia at all.


    Bai Luo couldn''t sit still at first, and said, "Ye, aren''t you afraid that he will die on Wangyue Peak?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "After entering Wangyue Peak, he will let us deal with it. Although in the Tianlong Holy Land, only the battlefield of life and death can kill people, but..." Wangyue Peak sneered. Although he did not finish his words, everyone knew that he was What''s the meaning.


    Entering Wangyue Peak, even if he can''t kill Lan Yuheng, he will also make Lan Yuheng peel off.


    "What you do is your business, how I do it is mine." Ye Tianze replied with a cold face.


    As soon as these words came out, the people present immediately exploded. When Ye Tianze was not afraid of power to challenge Wu Batian, he won the respect of everyone.


    Even those who didn''t like him had some respect for him, and the people of Wumingfeng even regarded him as a god.


    But they didn''t expect that when Lan Yuheng was killed because of him, Ye Tianze pushed Lan Yuheng out so indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a selfish person. This method is really cruel."


    "Although it is a helpless move, but my brother, because of his own troubles, is indifferent. This is too inhuman."


    "We all misunderstood him. This guy is not worthy of deep friendship at all, let alone to follow. He will only work hard for his own interests, and he may be sold by him at any time if he follows him."


    Everyone has your word, I have a word, you can say anything, but this time almost no one spoke to Ye Tianze.


    Even the peak masters who originally had a good impression of Ye Tianze scoffed at Ye Tianze.


    In this world, strength is important, but no one will follow a ruthless person, let alone make friends with such a person.


    "What is the difference between him and Wu Batian? It seems that he and Wu Batian are actually the same person." said a peak master.


    For these gossip, Ye Tianze didn''t bother to refute at all, and he didn''t even intend to argue. He just stood there silently, motionless.


    "Okay, you''re fine!" The peak master of Wangyue Peak sneered. He pointed at Lan Yuheng and said, "Don''t kneel down yet, see the peak master!"


    Lan Yuheng knelt down without hesitation. If it was before, he would definitely resist, but Ye Tianze''s words were still in his ears.


    He believed that Ye Tianze would never abandon him, and he believed that Ye Tianze would definitely find a way to save him, although he didn''t know, in this case, what way Ye Tianze could think of to save him.


    "You see it!" Peak Master Wangyue stood in front of Lan Yuheng, looking down at him kneeling on the ground, and said, "This is the person you follow, a ruthless person who treats you as a pawn."


    Although it did not achieve the original purpose, it had a different effect. At least now, Ye Tianze has been spit on by thousands of people.


    Lan Yuheng knelt on the ground and did not speak, but he was extremely humiliated, but he was not as desperate as before.


    "This humiliation, I will return it to you tenfold sooner or later!" Lan Yuheng said in his heart.


    "Ye, listen to me, it''s you who hurt him." Bai Luo said coldly, "After half a year, if he is safe and sound, I will call you grandpa!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but he quickly hid it.


    u+f! Starter!


    Failing to achieve their goal, Bai Luo naturally would not take action. Yang Wuhui and Hu Yueji, who were not planning to join other peaks, joined other peaks at the invitation of other peak owners.


    "Boss, you disappoint me." Yang Wuhui said as he left.


    Although Hu Yueji didn''t say anything, there was disappointment in her eyes. Neither of them thought that Ye Tianze could come up with a solution within a day.


    The Tianlong Holy Land is not Ye Tianze''s. With his own strength, how can he fight against the rules of the entire Holy Land?


    Yang Wuhui did not go to the seat of the peak master who recruited him, he went directly to the peak of Wangyue Peak, and said coldly: "You must dare to touch my second brother''s cold hair, I Yang Wuhui swear to God, this life In this world, you will definitely destroy the full family of Moon Moon Sect!"

 Chapter 133

    Everyone present was stunned for a moment, knowing that what Yang Wuhui said was not about destroying Wangyuefeng, he was talking about destroying the whole family of Wangyuezong.


    Q look at the genuine chapter section / on"


    When Peak Master Wangyue heard this, although he was dissatisfied, he could think of those empty blanks in Yang Wugui''s background, but inexplicably gave rise to a bit of chill.


    It was Bailuo who was very angry and said with a cold face: "The surname is Yang, you don''t have to be arrogant here. My Wangyue Sect is in the Tianlong Kingdom. Although it is not the biggest, it is not something you can underestimate."


    Yang Wuhui turned around and left, leaving everyone present with a handsome back, full of disdain for Bailuo.


    This white-collared three corpse god was violent, and his eyes were full of anger, but he had nothing to do with Yang Wuhui.


    "The third child!" Lan Yuheng looked at the back and was moved.


    The selection ended peacefully, but on the way back, Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of contempt.


    In this selection, many people were selected into the Seventy-two Peaks, and even He Yingying and Liang Yu entered Qinghe Peak as they wished, getting rid of their status as handymen disciples.


    After returning to the room, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged and started to practice. The reason why he dared to let Lan Yuheng enter Wangyue Peak was indeed a dilemma.


    But his promise to Lan Yuheng was not false.


    "The 72nd peak of Tianlong, Wangyuezong ranks twenty-seventh, that is to say, I have to hit Wangyuefeng before sunset tomorrow to be able to save the second child." Ye Tianze sighed and began to ponder. countermeasures.


    Everyone did not expect that Ye Tianze''s method was simple and straightforward, that is, to challenge the Seventy-two Peaks and push it all the way to the Moon Peak.


    It''s no wonder that everyone thinks that he is a ruthless tortoise. After all, he is now sealed in the furnace, and he has to be a handyman for half a year.


    But he didn''t know that his notoriety, after this day''s selection, had spread all over the seventy-two peaks, and the reputation accumulated a month ago had all turned negative.


    Inside Batian Peak, Wu Batian laughed loudly and said, "You did a good job. Although you failed to achieve the ultimate goal, at least it made him feel the feeling of being spurned by others. He didn''t punish people, but he was punished."


    "However, that Yang Wuhui said that if we dare to touch Lan Yuheng, we will destroy the whole family of Wangyue Sect." Bai Luo complained.


    "This surnamed Yang, during the assessment, broke through the ninth-story martial arts tower, and the background is also blank, which should not be underestimated."


    Wu Batian''s face was solemn, "However, since he dares to offend you, you must avenge this revenge, let the boy surnamed Lan have a good night, and then torture him tomorrow, and the news of his torture must be released. , let everyone know that when the plan is implemented, no one will speak to him!"


    Although he didn''t know Wu Batian''s plan, Bai Luo was still shocked. He knew that this was the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, so his teacher wouldn''t be thinking about killing Ye Ye directly, right?


    At the same time, on the main peak, Tianlong Peak, the elder in charge informed the realm master of the situation.


    "Shang Shang, are we being a little bit ruthless?" The steward elder looked worried, "If this goes on, this kid''s edge will be rubbed off."


    "Good medicine is bitter and good for the disease." Taishang was not in a hurry. "For him, grinding is a good thing, and you don''t really think that he has the same temperament as Wu Batian, right?"


    "I don''t think so, but I really can''t think of any way he can rescue Lan Yuheng." The steward elder said, "I really have to wait half a year, even if Wang Yuefeng doesn''t torture Lan Yuheng to death, he will It will make him peel off, and then this kid can''t go crazy?"


    The realm master also frowned. He was not worried about Lan Yuheng''s safety, but just wondered what method Ye Tianze used to break the situation in front of him?


    "Perhaps, you don''t have to wait for the first half of the year." The realm master said, "Although the seal of the dueling peak elder is strong, it is only a simple and rude suppression of spiritual power, and it can seal him for at most two months."


    "Two months!" The steward elder was taken aback and said again, "Do you mean that he wants to wait a month, break the seal, and challenge the peak master of Wangyue Peak?"


    "Other than that, he has no choice." The realm master said.


    "So, I am reminded of his recent training. This guy''s body, as you expected, is even more terrifying than ordinary spirit beasts. I''m afraid the level of cultivation is not low."


    The elder in charge has been keeping an eye on Ye Tianze, "Now his daily task is to carry a thousand dandelions of water and chop a thousand pieces of firewood, and he is almost catching up with the old man, and I feel that this is not his limit."


    "As long as he is not an alien, no matter where he comes from, he will be the sharpest knife in my Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm." The realm master said with a smile, "I am looking forward to him surpassing that one."


    "Beyond!" The steward elder couldn''t imagine it.


    "By the way, have you opened the medicine field to him?" asked the realm master.


    "It''s open, this kid is ruthless, always going to the medicine field to steal fruit to eat in the middle of the night, and even picking up those high-level spiritual fruit to steal." The steward elder smiled bitterly, "If I hadn''t added a few more layers. Ban, your private medicine realm, I''m afraid he has broken into it, I really don''t know where this guy has such great ability, and even broke several layers of my ban!"


    When the realm master heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief: "The jujube tree in my private medicine realm is about to mature, right? If he can successfully break the game, reward him..."


    Before the words were finished, the realm master frowned and said coldly, "You just said that you added several layers of restrictions?"


    "Yeah, I added a few layers of restrictions, what''s the matter?" the steward elder asked strangely.


    "This kid has already broken into my private medicine realm!" The realm master looked very bad. The medicine fields in the Tianlong Holy Realm are all private.


    Every elder has his own one-third of an acre of land, which is basically managed by Wumingfeng, and the realm master is no exception. He has his own medicine field, and it is also the place with the most spiritual energy. specially handled.


    There were a lot of exotic flowers and fruits that he had acquired during his travels, some of which he was reluctant to use easily.


    Seeing the pain on the face of the realm master, the steward elder immediately reacted: "I''ll stop this kid, it''s getting more and more lawless!"


    Just as he walked to the door, the realm master stopped him and said with a painful expression: "Stop! Let him in, this kid won''t be too much, let him steal a few dates at most, even if it''s a hell trial. compensate."


    The reason why the realm master can sense it is because he has placed a layer of prohibition inside. The elder in charge has a pass token, so he can go in naturally, but without a pass token, he will immediately notice it.


    "What if this guy doesn''t show mercy?" the steward elder worried, "I always feel that this guy is pretending to be confused, and he is very bold."


    "No matter how delicate his mind is, it is impossible for him to know what a trial in hell is!" The realm master was not so worried, "If he doesn''t show mercy, I will put him in a prison!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze worked in the medicine field and worked pretentiously before entering the mysterious medicine field.


    He discovered this medicine environment hidden in the medicine field half a month ago, and he already knew about the restrictions inside.


    This is also thanks to the elder in charge who has been entering the medicine realm before. If it weren''t for the traces he left, he would not have opened the ban so easily.


    It only took less than half an hour, all the restrictions were opened by him, Ye Tianze got into the medicine territory, and was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 134

    Prosperity in the past life, that is the matter of the previous life, at least in this life Ye Tianze has never been so wealthy.


    The medicine realm in front of him is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and basically every one of them can be named by him.


    "Suyu Jujube Tree!" Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on a tree in the medicine territory.


    This is the highest vegetation inside, covered with fiery red fruits, very small but very attractive.


    "This is one of the best spiritual fruits for tempering the flesh. It should have been around for a thousand years." Ye Tianze was excited.


    He cultivated the Huntian Art, which tempered the Huntian Battle Body, and needed this kind of spiritual fruit to temper the physical body.


    Although it is said that his realm is only at the ninth level of Juding, but his physical body is actually far beyond the ninth level of Juding, and it is not weak compared to the powerhouse of warrior realm.


    This is also the reason why he can go against Wu Batian''s frost power.


    "If all these jujubes are given to me, I can at least refine the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique to the point of "If I can cultivate to the fifth level of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, even if I don''t have spiritual power, I can push it back to Wangyue Peak!" "Ye Tianze was excited.


    He immediately jumped up the tree and plucked a jujube.


    Jujubes are sweet and delicious. After eating them, a huge heat is formed in the body and quickly fills his limbs and bones.


    This heat tempers the body, and a trace of impurities is discharged from the pores, full of fishy smell.


    "As expected of the jujubes!" Ye Tianze did not intend to continue picking, but sat cross-legged under the tree, thinking, "With the strength of the elders in charge, it should not be possible to have such a medicinal realm. According to the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm, every Every mountain has its own medicine field, the higher the mountain, the larger the scope of the medicine field, and the elder¡¯s medicine field occupies more than half of the entire Tianlong Holy Land.¡±


    Ye Tianze worked hard labor for a month, fetching water and chopping wood every day, but he didn''t dare to touch the elixir in the medicine fields. This was because he was afraid of offending some elders and suppressing him.


    "This kind of hidden medicine realm is managed by the elders in charge. Could it be the realm master?" Ye Tianze guessed, "It seems that eight out of ten is like this."


    Looking at the dates of this tree, Ye Tianze began to hesitate. He had long known that those punishments were an experience.


    The reason for the hesitation was naturally that if he ate all the dates, the mysterious realm master would eat him.


    "It doesn''t matter, all of this was provoked by you. If you don''t give me such a serious experience, the second child will not be swayed by the white net. I can''t move about this elixir or something, but this date, I have to ask for at least half of it!" Ye Tianze was ruthless, and immediately started picking jujubes.


    If the realm master saw this scene, he would definitely come to stop it, but he didn''t know it, and confidently thought that Ye Tianze would not dare to go too far.


    But where did the realm master think, Ye Tianze knew that those punishments were tests, so he was even more reckless.


    In an instant, more than half of the jujubes were picked by Ye Tianze, and the trees were already sparse and sparse. When picking, he deliberately separated them so as not to leave a certain piece empty.


    After picking the jujubes, Ye Tianze didn''t leave. Now time is Lan Yuheng''s life, not to mention taking these jujubes out. If they are discovered, they can''t be handed over honestly?


    Ye Tianze didn''t do such a stupid thing. He immediately ate jujubes under the tree and spat out jujube pits on the ground.


    In his body, a terrifying medicinal power condensed, and the battle body in the sky broke through the fourth level in the first time, and moved towards the fifth level.


    The fourth stage...


    The fourth mid-term...


    The fourth stage...


    He found that with the accumulation of more and more medicinal power, the medicinal effect of Xuyi Jujube became weaker and weaker. Although it was still strengthening, it was extremely slow.


    But Ye Tianze knew that Xuyi Jujube was one of the few spiritual fruits that could permanently strengthen the physical body, but the effect would become weaker and weaker. In the end, it was so weak that it was like drinking water to eat, and it was almost impossible to feel it, but it was still strengthening the physical body.


    After eating most of the jujubes on his body, his chaotic body reached the peak of the fourth stage of the late stage, only one step away.


    His body is crystal clear and shiny, like a sculpture, the muscles on his body are sharp and angular, and every inch of his skin exudes a terrifying sense of oppression.


    But what is truly terrifying is the resistance brought by the fourth-layer Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. If he faces the power of frost now, he will not be able to invade his body at all.


    Unless Wu Batian recovers his cultivation, it will be possible to break his body''s resistance with a sufficient amount.


    "With the fourth peak of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, plus my savings these days, it should be no problem to break through to Lingyin during the battle!" Ye Tianze calculated.


    The main reason why he has the confidence to go from the seventy-two peaks to the twenty-seventh peaks is that the savings in this month are enough to turn his spiritual power into liquid and enter Lingyin.


    If it wasn''t for that seal, he would have broken through to the hidden spiritual realm long ago.


    Now, with the help of this momentary date, he has directly crossed from the third level of chaos to the peak of the fourth level, and he has the capital to conquer all the way.


    Before, he was worried that he had not broken through the seal with the help of external force. Even if he won, he would be tortured into a broken body in the end.


    But now that he has the fourth peak of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, even if he does not show his full form, he is not afraid.


    Ye Tianze stood up and walked towards the exit of the medicine realm with satisfaction.


    At this moment, a voice came: "You are quite smart, you know that catching a thief requires you to get dirty, so you should eat the dates here first, but don''t you know that in the face of absolute strength, you don''t need any evidence at all."


    Ye Tianze was startled, turned his head but saw no one, and within his range of perception, no one appeared.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze looked vigilant.


    At this moment, outside the wooden house in the distance, a woman appeared looming. She was dressed in a white dress that surpassed the snow, and the service on her body was very different from that of ordinary women, but she just outlined the almost carved jade body.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes are very agile, and he seems to have the power to read people''s hearts. His face is even more flawless. Ye Tianze can guarantee that he has never seen such a beautiful face in his previous life.


    Even the slut who was known as the number one beauty of the human race in the previous life was not as good as the person in front of him.


    But what makes Ye Tianze feel terrifying is that where she is standing, Ye Tianze can''t feel the slightest breath, as if she doesn''t exist.


    "You seem to be very afraid of me." The woman smiled slightly, like flowers blooming all over the mountains and fields, making people feel like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 135

    Ye Tianze was indeed a little scared, because this woman appeared too abruptly, standing there in a phantom, unable to feel any aura.


    The first thing that came to his mind was the ninth life of that bitch, but he quickly rejected it. He only hated that woman, but was not afraid.


    Even if she stood in front of him for the first time, he would not be afraid.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked, "The realm master? No, even the realm master can''t be breathless."


    He was afraid that it was because this woman seemed to not exist, but she did not exist and stood in front of him, looking so real.


    "I''m a person from the past." The woman laughed heartily.


    Finally, Ye Tianze understood why he was afraid. This was a subconscious reaction, not due to the opponent''s strength.


    "People from the past? Ghosts?" Ye Tianze was confused, "But even a soul can''t be without breath!"


    "I''m from the past." The woman smiled. "Just a moment ago, I''m still... still... No, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that I found you again."


    "You know me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know." The woman said seriously.


    This made Ye Tianze''s heart move, and he involuntarily called out a long spear, and the chaotic battle body unfolded at the first time, and said coldly: "Who are you?"


    Seeing him pointing a gun at herself, the woman was a little sad: "You don''t know me anymore?"


    The woman suddenly approached him, Ye Tianze subconsciously stabbed it, and the black iron spear penetrated her body, but no blood spilled out.


    The woman walked in front of her, raised her flawless white hand, and gently brushed his cheek, but Ye Tianze didn''t feel anything, and his palm passed through his cheek.


    m update) most (fast on 8 :{


    "Yeah, you don''t know me, and this isn''t the first time." The woman sighed.


    I don''t know if it was because Ye Tianze didn''t know her, or because he couldn''t touch Ye Tianze''s cheek with his hand, maybe both.


    But Ye Tianze panicked. He found that this woman really didn''t exist, but his eyes were real. That feeling was as if she was out of the rules and had nothing to do with him. .


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze was full of curiosity, not only because of the existence of women, but also because of the women''s words.


    Of course, he didn''t believe what this woman said. He was hurt too deeply by that woman in his previous life, and he was very wary of women in this life.


    Not to mention, this woman is so mysterious and her words are so muddled.


    But what was strange to him was that the sadness he felt was real. A woman with no breath or even a body could make him feel the other party''s mood, which was beyond all his knowledge.


    "Weiyang, my name is Qin Weiyang." The woman raised her head, a smile appeared on her face, like a turbulent lake.


    "Are you...a person from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I am the body of the void." Qin Weiyang said, "I was born untouchable, I have lived for a long time."


    "You said you knew me just now?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    "It''s just a joke, no one has been able to see me for a long time, you are the first in the past thousand years." Qin Weiyang said.


    Although Ye Tianze was full of doubts, he had never heard of a void body, not to mention his previous life, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    "Then why is there no record in the ancient books?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "I can''t touch it at birth, how can I record it?" Qin Weiyang said, "I have seen too many people, but most people can''t see me, and naturally there is no cause and effect."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze didn''t believe her words at all. "Your ability to lie is not ordinary."


    Leaving the medicine realm, Ye Tianze didn''t think about the woman anymore, went back to the room, and began to sort out his plans for tomorrow.


    But he found that there was a person in the room, it was Qin Weiyang who had just seen in the medicine environment.


    "Why are you following me?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I didn''t lie." Qin Weiyang changed his temperament just now and said angrily.


    "Whether you tell a lie or not has nothing to do with me, I just ask you to leave." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise!"


    "Otherwise, you can still eat me?" Qin Weiyang smiled mischievously, "If you can eat me and end my loneliness for thousands of years, I want to thank you."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze simply sat on the bed and meditated, ignoring Qin Weiyang''s actions.


    But Ye Tianze, who would be able to settle quickly on weekdays, felt uneasy, opened his eyes and saw Qin Weiyang in the room, eating jujubes.


    "Aren''t you a body of the void that you can''t touch? Can you still eat dates?" Ye Tianze became more vigilant.


    "Being born untouchable doesn''t mean that you can''t eat." Qin Weiyang smiled slyly, "Otherwise, I would have starved to death for thousands of years? You are such a bad person, and you don''t expect others to be good at all. "


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze suddenly remembered something, looked at his storage ring, and found that there were quite a few jujubes left.


    But the dates in Qin Weiyang''s hands came out from time to time, and they were delicious.


    "Where did your dates come from?" Ye Tianze had an ominous premonition.


    "I picked it from the tree." Qin Weiyang looked at the idiot''s expression.


    "You also picked the jujubes?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, you can steal, why can''t I? I''m so physically fit, I don''t know if I stole it." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "How much did you pick?" Ye Tianze was sweating profusely. He originally thought that he would leave a small half on it. Even if the realm master found out, he would not eat him.


    The smile on Qin Weiyang''s face made him feel that ominous premonition, which became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s all picked." Qin Weiyang said, "That''s really a good place. I''m also going to pick and store other fruits and elixir, so that I don''t have to go around to find food to eat."


    "You..." Ye Tianze''s mind had already shown the angry expression of the realm master Lei Ting, looking at Qin Weiyang, speechless.


    "Don''t be afraid, that white-bearded old man is actually quite kind. I stole his fruit before, but he couldn''t find me, and he just smashed two mountains." Qin Weiyang said.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze said: "The jujubes that were picked have not been returned. Otherwise, let''s save some for him and stop spoiling his medicinal environment?"


    "No, don''t pick the fruit, what do you want me to eat?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "I..." Ye Tianze was at a loss for words.


    "Are you raising me?" Qin Weiyang stared at him with Shui Lingling''s big eyes, looking expectantly.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head and refused.


    "Then I''ll go pick fruit and stock up on food." Qin Weiyang is like a groundhog preparing for winter.


    Ye Tianze shuddered involuntarily when he thought of the scene where the realm master found out that his entire medicinal realm had been ruined, and the scene of thunder was furious.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "I''ll keep it."


    "Haha, this is what you said, it''s not that I want to follow you." Qin Weiyang was very happy, and walked to Ye Tianze, although he couldn''t touch him, he pretended to brush his cheek, "You don''t know, right? Meeting me is the blessing you have cultivated in your eight lifetimes, because I can bring good luck to others."


    Ye Tianze knocked down her hand subconsciously, but found that it was empty: "It is my blessing not to lose blood mold for eight lifetimes!!"

 Chapter 136

    The next morning.


    Ye Tianze saw that no one had brought Zaofan over, so he rushed to the kitchen, and Qin Weiyang naturally followed him.


    In yesterday''s selection, a few old people from the kitchen entered other peaks, but their positions were quickly replaced by others.


    latest $;Chapter wN*


    Ye Tianze''s arrival made the people in the kitchen stunned. They didn''t deliver meals to Ye Tianze, naturally because of what happened yesterday.


    Although he didn''t dare to say anything in his mouth, he despised him in his heart.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, and he ate his own meal. Naturally, these people didn''t dare to stop him. They just looked at him with contempt.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care. He was surprised that these people turned a blind eye to Qin Weiyang beside him.


    "Isn''t she lying, does she really have a body of void?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe nine out of ten words from Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang naturally wouldn''t starve himself, he secretly picked up the bowl and ate.


    Perhaps he paid too much attention to Ye Tianze, so that there was less food in the pot, and the people present did not notice it.


    When Ye Tianze had breakfast, everyone thought that he would go to work in the medicine field as usual, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze not only did not go, but also walked outside Wuming Peak.


    "Is he going to leave the Tianlong Holy Land?" Seeing him leaving without looking back, the handyman disciple of Wuming Peak guessed.


    "Impossible, if he is Wu Batian''s temperament, he wouldn''t care what we think of him at all."


    "Then why is he going? He can''t leave Wuming Peak without the permission of the elder in charge, and it seems that his mission has not been completed."


    "No matter what he wants to do, let''s hurry up and inform the steward elders and leave Wuming Peak privately, because of his guilt."


    Before they could find the steward elder, an angry shout came from the medicine field, saying, "Ye, you little bastard, get over here for me!"


    After a while, the elder steward appeared angrily. He didn''t see Ye Tianze and asked, "Where''s that little bastard Ye?"


    Wumingfeng''s disciples all shivered. Of course they knew that this was the voice of the steward elder, but they didn''t know why he was so angry.


    But they knew very well that it was enough for Ye Tianze to drink a pot of anger, so they couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    One of the old men pointed to the way out and said, "He just got out from here."


    "Going out?" The steward elder frowned, his face icy cold, "Little bastard, I want you to run out of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, my surname is yours!"


    Seeing the elder steward chasing after him angrily, the disciples of Wuming Peak were all confused, and thought that the elder steward also disliked Ye Tianze because of what happened yesterday.


    Using the excuse that he didn''t complete the task, he was looking for trouble.


    But how did they know that the elder in charge didn''t mean to trouble Ye Tianze at all. When he was taking care of the medicinal environment early in the morning, he was stunned when he saw the bare jujube tree.


    Ye Tianze was so daring that he picked all the jujubes from the whole tree.


    That is the treasure of the realm master. Even the top ten peaks have less than ten supply a year.


    When he thought of the expression on the realm master''s face after learning the news, the steward elder felt a lot of pressure, and he didn''t want to take the blame.


    The steward elder chased him all the way, but found that Ye Tianze did not flee, but went to Qingyang Peak, which ranked 72nd.


    "Playing with this seat in the dark under the lights?" The steward elder frowned and immediately entered Qingyang Peak.


    But the scene he saw next made him look ugly. Because Qingyang Peak was ranked last, it had the most disciples, there were more than 50 people, the strongest peak master of Qingyang Peak, Ling. Hidden ninth-order cultivation.


    At this moment, all of these fifty people were lying on the ground, crying constantly, while Ye Tianze''s people had already disappeared without a trace.


    Before he could ask what was going on, the steward elder who guarded Qingyang Peak said angrily, "This is the Wuming Peak disciple you trained? It''s so unruly, I''m going to the realm master to impeach you!"


    Early in the morning, I was scolded and scolded in the face, and people still wanted to impeach me. Of course, the elder in charge was unhappy: "What are you doing so crazy early in the morning? The disciples of Wuming Peak, I didn''t train them, I was only responsible for the management. them."


    "You still know that you are in charge!" The elder guarding Qingyang Peak couldn''t hold his breath. "Wait, I''ll go to Tianlong Peak to find the realm master to impeach you!"


    Seeing Elder Qingyang leaving, the steward elder was confused and scolded, "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing dozens of people lying on the ground, the steward elder asked, "Did the night come just now?"


    The peak master of Qingyang Peak cried and said: "I''ve come, our Qingyang Peak... it''s over."


    "It''s over?" The steward elder looked strange, "What''s the end?"


    Peak Master Qingyang Peak thought that the elder in charge was pretending to be confused, and his face was very bad: "It''s not night yet? He ran over early in the morning and said he wanted to challenge, and he shot at us without a word, so..."


    "Challenge!!!" The steward elder suddenly understood.


    "He defeated us, but he didn''t want our mountain, he turned his head and left," said Peak Master Qingyang.


    The steward elder finally understood why Elder Qingyangfeng was so angrily saying that he was going to impeach him.


    In the Tianlong Holy Land, the challenge can only be at the time of the monthly selection, and at that time, you can challenge the peak master of any peak.


    But the problem is that Ye Tianze does not have this right. He is still guilty and must finish half a year of hard labor.


    Moreover, yesterday was the day of selection, Ye Tianze came to challenge Qingyang Peak today, and it was obvious that he did not take the rules of the Tianlong Holy Land in his eyes.


    But what made the elder Qingyangfeng most angry was not that Ye Tianze broke the rules to challenge, but that after he challenged, he turned his head and left. Any elder would probably think that Ye Tianze was a malicious provocation!


    "This guy, he won''t feel at ease if something doesn''t happen in a day!" The elder steward knew the seriousness of the situation, but he was still calm, "But this guy came here early in the morning to pick things up, what is he trying to do?"


    The steward elder immediately ran back to Wuming Peak, and was about to ask Ye Tianze Xingshi to ask his guilt, but all the disciples present said that they had not seen Ye Tianze come back.


    "This guy doesn''t want to..." The steward elder suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Someone did this many years ago.


    That person started the challenge from the lowest-ranked mountain. In one day, he broke through fifty mountain peaks and became the strongest in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land in history!


    Since then, the Tianlong Holy Land has set a rule because of him, pushing more than 30 peaks in one day, and there is a chance to be forgiven.


    If there are more than 40 peaks, you can choose any medicinal material in the medicine field. If you have more than 50 peaks, you can enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and choose any martial art. If you have more than 60 peaks, you can ignore any rules of the Tianlong Holy Land. Within a few days, to become the first, you can get a promise from the realm owner.


    But since that evildoer appeared, no one has been able to break through fifty mountain peaks in one day.


    Ye Tianze ran to challenge Qingyang Peak early in the morning, but now he is nowhere to be seen. It is obvious that he wants to follow the way of the evildoer and kill all the way to Wangyue Peak.


    He didn''t doubt that Ye Tianze had the courage, but he doubted whether Ye Tianze had the strength, after all, he was still sealed in the furnace.

 Chapter 137

    Sure enough, when he arrived at the seventy-first peak, he saw the same scene as Qingyang Peak, a total of thirty disciples, all lying on the ground with blue noses and swollen faces.


    Seeing his expression, these people felt boundless resentment, thinking that you, Wumingfeng elder, are too incompetent, didn''t you give advance notice before the challenge?


    The elder who guarded this mountain also looked very bad. Although he did not say that he was going to impeach the realm master, he also needed an explanation.


    "If I told you that he wanted to kill Qingyang Peak all the way to Wangyue Peak, would you believe it?" the steward elder explained.


    When the guard elder heard it, he didn''t believe it at first, but when he thought about how Ye Tianze directly challenged Wu Batian some time ago, he believed it a little.


    But he was still taken aback: "Since he has already violated the rules, why didn''t he directly challenge Wang Yuefeng yesterday?"


    "Yesterday''s situation was different. Even if he wins, Wu Batian will jump out and say that he violated the rules." The steward elder explained reluctantly, "Is it not allowed to be suppressed by then?"


    "Then what is the difference between yesterday''s challenge from bottom to top and today''s?" The guard elder was still very puzzled.


    The steward elder was speechless. He also wanted to know, what is the difference between yesterday and today? Too bad he didn''t know the answer.


    However, the disciples lying on the ground all opened their mouths when they heard this conversation.


    "No wonder he said he was in a hurry just now. It turned out that he wanted to go all the way up from the bottom mountain!" said a disciple.


    When Ye Tianze came to challenge just now, in their opinion, it was very arrogant. I didn''t ask the rules, I came to challenge, in a hurry!


    Then it started.


    Although it gave them time to prepare, it still caught them off guard. After all, it was just selected yesterday, and I came to challenge today, isn''t it a clear rule against the Holy Land?


    "That means, he pushed Lan Yuheng out yesterday, not because he was selfish, but because he was sure to save him?" the leader asked.


    After glancing at a few people, the peak master found that the people under his command were all in agreement, obviously taking his question as the answer.


    "I won''t tell you, I''m going to see Qinghe Peak. If he really wants to challenge Seventy-two Peaks, he should be at Qinghe Peak now." The steward elder said eagerly.


    "I''ll go with you." The guard elder also wanted to see what was going on.


    When the rest of the people saw the two elders leave, they immediately cheered up and chased after them.


    At the same time, on Qinghe Peak.


    Liang Yu got up early in the morning, holding a broom, and was absent-mindedly cleaning. His task was to clean up the entire mountain, and he had to finish it early in the morning every day.


    Originally, this job belonged to a senior brother of Qinghe Peak. Since he came, this task has completely fallen to him.


    first ^{


    The scene in which he imagined being intimidating did not appear, but instead he felt much worse than the treatment at Wuming Peak.


    Liang Yu''s heart was naturally very unhappy, but he had no choice. He was here at Qinghe Peak. His only hope was to wait for next month when Qinghe Peak would accept a few more newcomers, so that he could bring in a few more newcomers. The cleaning job is passed on.


    He was complaining, cleaning the steps on the mountain, when he saw someone suddenly walking down the mountain, Liang Yu was a little strange, who would come to Qinghe Peak so early in the morning?


    Putting down the broom and taking a closer look, Liang Yu was almost scared to pee. When the other party walked in front of him, he realized: "You...you come...what are you doing at Qinghe Peak?"


    The person who came was naturally Ye Tianze. He glanced at Liang Yu and said coldly, "Get out of the way, I''m in a hurry!"


    "You!" Liang Yu didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so arrogant, and his face was very unseemly.


    If this was on Wuming Peak, Liang Yu would definitely not dare to stop him, but when he thought that Ye Tianze''s furnace was sealed, and he was now from Qinghe Peak, he was immediately confident.


    "Don''t forget, this is Qinghe Peak, not a handyman disciple like you can come. Also, I''m your senior brother now. If you don''t show respect to your senior brother, this is the following crime, you..." Liang Yu said more and more. exciting.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze punched up, Liang Yu only felt a burning pain on half of his face, his head seemed to hit the door beam, the sky was spinning, and then he came into close contact with the steps, and the two front teeth were directly knocked off. .


    "You...you...you dare...you dare to hit me!" The front teeth fell, and when Liang Yu spoke, the air began to leak.


    The confidence that he had just raised was all smashed by this punch. It felt as if he had returned to Wuming Peak again. The fear of being dominated by Ye Tianze once again enveloped his heart.


    "It''s light to hit you." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "It depends on my previous temper. You''ve already lost your life now!"


    Originally, Ye Tianze almost forgot that Liang Yu helped Wu Batian that day and turned black and white. At this time, he suddenly appeared to block his way. Isn''t this looking for a fight?


    When Liang Yu heard this, he shivered all over, he didn''t need his broom, and even ran to the mountain with rolling and crawling.


    "You let him go like this, didn''t you startle the snake?" A voice appeared, it was Qin Weiyang, she was always beside her, but Liang Yu couldn''t see her.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze also made sure that Qin Weiyang was not lying, but he still felt that the body of the void was too mysterious.


    "I''m here to challenge, not to destroy the family." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    The two came to Qinghe Peak, the sun just came out, and the first ray of sunshine fell on her face. Ye Tianze also looked at Qin Weiyang specially, and found that the sunshine on her face not only did not make her feel any discomfort, but instead. It looks more beautiful.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze had the urge to take her into his arms.


    "Ye, you stay at Wuming Peak, what are you doing at Qinghe Peak!" A voice came, and I saw that the peak master of Qinghe Peak had gathered with the people below.


    Liang Yu, with half of his face swollen, was looking at him fiercely. It was estimated that he had already said what happened just now.


    But his adding fuel and jealousy obviously did not have much effect, but the peak master of Qinghe Peak is not stupid. Although the young man in front of him was sealed with spiritual power, he knew that this was a ruthless man, and he did not offend him at all. .


    Ye Tianze frowned, glanced at them, and said, "Challenge!"


    "Challenge?" The peak master of Qinghe Peak looked at him incredulously, "Don''t you know that you can only challenge on selection days?"


    "I know!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "You''re here to pick things up on purpose!" The Peak Master of Qinghe Peak sneered.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded, "Hurry up and get ready, I''m in a hurry."


    A group of people looked at Ye Tianze with anger all over their faces, especially the peak master of Qinghe Peak. He had to endure it any longer. What face is there to be this peak master?


    "Wait, we have to discuss who will send you first..." The Peak Master Qinghe had a cold face.


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Tianze punched up and said in his mouth, "Negotiate a shit, I''ll take you all in one pot, won''t it be over?"

 Chapter 138

    Peak Master Qinghe probably would never have imagined that he would encounter such a fierce, bowl-sized fist that he would never have time to react when he slammed into him.


    "Boom" sound.


    At the most critical moment, Peak Master Qinghe raised his hands to block, but he never imagined that the power of this punch far exceeded his expectations.


    Unprepared, the whole person flew out, and the group of people standing behind him immediately became the pond fish that was affected.


    They were even more surprised than Peak Master Qinghe, and they had no precautions at all. They were all smashed to the ground like a stack of Arhats.


    The terrifying power knocked out a few of the weaker powerhouses.


    Liang Yu, who was standing behind the Qinghe Peak Master, bore the brunt of it.


    When the Qinghe Peak Master stood up and stood up staggeringly, everyone realized that Liang Yu''s whole body was covered with blood and blood, and he had long since lost his life.


    Anger filled the heart of Peak Master Qinghe, but in addition to anger, there was more humiliation and fear.


    So much so that after he stood up, he who should have shot furiously, didn''t say a word, just looked at Ye Tianze with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    The entire Qinghe Peak was deadly silent, and more than a dozen disciples were speechless. They were even more frightened than the Qinghe Peak Master.


    This is a handyman disciple who has been sealed in the furnace and cannot use his spiritual power. Although Ye Tianze''s previous performance was shocking enough, it was not a personal experience after all.


    Tianlong 72 Peaks, every ten peaks, is a watershed, but even the 30th-ranked peak master, it is impossible for them to bring so much pressure with one punch.


    "It''s so terrifying when the spiritual power is sealed. If...if the seal is opened, doesn''t it mean that he can kill the peak master in seconds?" This was the feeling of all the disciples present.


    Before Ye Tianze fought Wu Batian, although they were shocked, they didn''t have the feeling of aggrieved Wu Batian because of the onlookers.


    But the punch just now shattered all the illusions in their hearts. Ye Tianze really had the strength to take them all in one go, and it was easy.


    It may be arrogant for a person who has no strength to say that he will take them in one pot, but a person with strength who says such a thing is honest.


    After a brief silence, all the complicated emotions in the eyes of Peak Master Qinghe disappeared. Fear was like the dark night, covering his heart, and he could not see a ray of hope.


    Standing in front of him, Ye Tianze was like a big mountain, and he couldn''t shake it at all.


    "I... I admit defeat!" After a long silence, the peak master of Qinghe Peak gritted his teeth and said, "You are indeed qualified to challenge us!"


    If it was before that, if Peak Master Qinghe surrendered before he had exerted his spiritual power, these subordinates would definitely despise him.


    But now that he has surrendered, the people of Qinghe Peak only think that he is wise, knowing that he is invincible, and he is not brave, but reckless.


    Peak Master Qinghe didn''t feel any grievance at all, he just felt helpless, but why was he not so strong!


    Ye Tianze looked surprised. When he was at Qingyang Peak, he only used 10% of his strength. At Seventy-One Peak, he used 10% of his strength. At Qinghe Peak, he used 20% of his strength.


    This was naturally because he didn''t like Qinghefeng, and wanted to blow the opponent''s morale.


    But he did not expect that the dignified Peak Master Qinghe, a genius in the holy realm, was so vulnerable that he was frightened by his punch and surrendered directly.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even think about it. He cultivated the Heavenly Battle Physique, and his physical body was far superior to any cultivator of the same level. Although his spiritual power was suppressed, the Heavenly Battle Physique who could advance to the fourth-level peak was far from being the master of Qinghe Peak. The powerhouse who has just entered the realm of warriors can resist.


    "There is no one who can fight." Ye Tianze sighed and turned away.


    This person from Qinghe Peak turned red with anger, but when he saw Ye Tianze leaving, he was stunned. You came to challenge our mountain, didn''t you just replace it? What do you mean by turning away?


    Even if he surrendered, Peak Master Qinghe still has his own pride: "Ye, you are going too far!"


    He could accept Ye Tianze''s saying "There is no one who can fight", because it is a fact, they are just humiliating themselves when they swarm up.


    But Ye Tianze left after the fight and didn''t take over his mountain. This was a treachery of his dignity!


    "Excessive?" Ye Tianze stopped.


    "I can accept what you said, but according to the rules, now you are the peak master of Qinghe Peak, and I want to make way for you!" Qinghe Peak Master said, "But you just left, what do you think of me? I would rather die than suffer such humiliation!"


    Peak Master Qinghe is full of spiritual energy. If it is outside, his strength is enough to crush many powerhouses of the same level.


    Even at Qinghe Peak, these disciples were terrified of this terrifying spiritual power.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked at the peak master, and suddenly had a good impression of him, "It''s a man, but I''m not humiliating you, because I never planned to be the peak master of Qinghe Peak, you understand ?"


    Peak Master Qinghe was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized: "You...you...you want, want..."


    He thought of a legend about the Tianlong Holy Land, a legend about breaking fifty peaks in a row.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze said that he was in a hurry as soon as he came up, and he was going to kill Wangyuefeng, who ranked 27th, in one day.


    _¡Ì+Starter,)


    Before the fight, he would even laugh at Ye Tianze for being over his head, but now it is different, he even thinks that Ye Tianze is really possible.


    The people at Qinghe Peak didn''t understand why the Peak Master was incoherent, and of course they couldn''t guess what Ye Tianze wanted to do.


    Seeing Ye Tianze leave, the faces of the people present were full of frustration, and they were all admitted to the assessment, but compared with Ye Tianze, the name of genius on their heads was simply a joke.


    But at this moment, a sword light struck Ye Tianze, and the speed was dizzying. What was even more terrifying was that this sword light contained an invincible golden spiritual power!


    Everyone present felt the hair-raising aura contained in this sword light, which was at least the full-strength strike of the ninth-order warrior.


    "Be careful!" Peak Master Qinghe shouted.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When he reminded him, it was already too late. The sword light was less than three inches away from Ye Tianze''s back, and the attack was the heart!


    If he was stabbed by this sword, no matter how strong his body was, he would definitely fall under the sword.


    But at this moment, an astonishing thing happened. Ye Tianze seemed to have expected it. He turned around at such a short distance and looked at the edge of the sword.


    "Chong!"


    The jet-black spear flashed past, with a starting point of cold light, like a star, hitting the sword light, and the sound of gold and iron was deafening.

 Chapter 139

    This shot swayed the sword light and the attackers away. The attackers took a dozen steps back with surprise and unwillingness in their eyes.


    "It turned out to be her!" Everyone looked at the woman in front of them with disbelief.


    This person is none other than He Yingying who joined Wangyuefeng, but no one thought that she would be able to display such a terrifying swordsmanship.


    "You''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." Ye Tianze stared at her coldly.


    "I just want to maintain the dignity of Qinghe Peak." He Yingying said uneasily.


    "I am the Peak Master, I am the master of everything on Qinghe Peak, and I don''t need you to maintain it." Qinghe Peak Master said, "Not to mention, sneak attacking behind people, such a shameless method, you have been expelled from Qinghe Peak! "


    The people of Qinghe Peak did not object to this decision. Although they were not reconciled, they were not ashamed to use this method to win.


    He Yingying''s face was ugly, and she said coldly: "Okay, I will withdraw from Qinghe Peak today and withdraw from Tianlong Holy Land!"


    "Have you left?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I''ll admit the defeat, what else do you want to do?" He Yingying looked calm, but she was really scared.


    "I won''t kill you, but you have to abolish the furnace yourself." Ye Tianze said coldly, "If you don''t want to, I''ll help you!"


    When everyone heard it, their faces suddenly became ugly, and Peak Master Qinghe stepped forward and said, "Although she is not ashamed to sneak attack on you, it would be too much to abolish his furnace!"


    "Yeah, it''s too impersonal to have the same knowledge as a woman." Qinghe Peak''s disciple echoed.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look at them, and said coldly, "Do you do it yourself, or shall I help you?"


    "I''d rather die than submit to your lewd power!" He Yingying showed a delicate face.


    "Okay!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he came to her, raised his hand and slapped it.


    *3}"


    He Yingying''s spiritual power surged, and she drew her sword and stabbed at Ye Tianze, but it was far less powerful than before.


    Ye Tianze''s speed was even faster. As soon as her sword was drawn out, a palm hit her wrist, and the sword in her hand was shaken. The shock collapsed.


    Seeing Ye Tianze slap him with a palm, Peak Master Qinghe gritted his teeth and rushed up: "Stop!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes widened, and Peak Master Qinghe immediately stopped his steps in fright, and the palm hit He Yingying''s lower abdomen firmly.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, He Yingying''s face was extremely pale, and her eyes were even more desperate, because her furnace was directly shattered by this palm.


    The spiritual power was no longer carried by the cauldron, and it poured out of the body frantically, and within a moment, it disappeared.


    "Ye, you are going too far!" Peak Master Qinghe said, "How could you be so cruel to a woman?"


    "Excessive?" Ye Tianze shook his head, stared at He Yingying on the ground, and said, "If I hadn''t been prepared for that sword just now, I''d be pierced by a sword from behind!"


    Ye Tianze fell like this in his previous life. He hated this kind of sneak attack, and He Yingying didn''t mean to keep her hands at all just now. He clearly wanted to kill her, but it didn''t work.


    Peak Master Qinghe stopped talking, but he was still a little dissatisfied. Even if it was a sneak attack, he shouldn''t just abolish the cauldron. What''s the difference between killing her?


    "I killed the three of the Huang family. You told the Huang family." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    When He Yingying heard this, her face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "The plan arranged by Hall Master Huang was also revealed to the Huang family by you," Ye Tianze said.


    He Yingying lowered her head, her body trembled, her eyes were full of horror, she always thought that Ye Tianze didn''t know.


    "The sword you just made, with your strength, can''t be used at all. It should be the secret technique given to you by the ancestors of the Huang family." Ye Tianze said, "I already know everything you have done, and I have given you a lot. It''s a chance, but unfortunately, you are obsessed with it and treat me as an idiot!"


    He Yingying''s body trembled even more. She never expected that Ye Tianze had always known about it, but she just never bothered with her.


    Everyone present was taken aback. They didn''t expect that Ye and He Yingying would have such a past.


    "You are talking nonsense!" He Yingying said with a pitiful look on her face.


    It''s a pity that no one here believed her, because Ye Tianze didn''t need to make up so many reasons to use it as an excuse.


    With his strong style, if he really wanted to kill He Yingying, the people from Qinghe Peak would not be able to let out a fart.


    Seeing the contemptuous eyes of those present, He Yingying''s face became even more ugly, but her secret technique was obtained from the ancestor of the Huang family by betraying Ye Tianze.


    When she left Qingyuan City, she thought that Ye Tianze was dead. After all, the Huang family invited Huang Quan''s killer, and even the ancestors came out in person.


    But she didn''t expect that even Huang Quan''s killer could not kill Ye Tianze.


    When Ye Tianze came back, she was always uneasy, because besides Lan Yuheng, she was the only one who knew Ye Tianze''s secret.


    With Lan Yuheng''s character, it is naturally impossible to betray Ye Tianze, so she is left.


    For a long time, she didn''t dare to face Ye Tianze, but she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze never troubled her from beginning to end.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, did Ye Tianze never think about this at all?


    This gave her a sigh of relief, but what she didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze would go smoothly. She was worried that one day Ye Tianze would discover his secret.


    The moment Ye Tianze turned around and left, she took action, because she knew that people are often the most slack in this situation, and because of the entire Qinghe Peak, no one can threaten Ye Tianze.


    But how could He Yingying think that Ye Tianze had memories of two lives, and he died in this kind of sneak attack in his previous life, so at any time, Ye Tianze was on guard against sneak attacks.


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn and leave, He Yingying''s mood fell to the bottom. Although Ye Tianze didn''t kill her, her current situation was more uncomfortable than death.


    Leaving Qinghe Peak, Ye Tianze went all the way to the 69th-ranked mountain. Because of He Yingying''s delay, Ye Tianze''s speed accelerated.


    For an hour in the morning, Ye Tianze pushed horizontally all the way, broke ten peaks in a row, and reached the 62nd peak.


    Every mountain peak was caught off guard, but was crushed in the end. All those who fought with him were in the fear of being dominated by that terrifying body, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    Finally, the news of Ye Tianze''s challenge to the Seventy-two Peaks spread, and both the elders and the disciples of other peaks were startled by Ye Tianze''s crazy behavior.


    At first, they were a little gloating about the misfortune. After all, Ye Tianze was still in a state of being suppressed. Once the challenge was unsuccessful, it would be more sin!


    But when he heard that in one hour in the morning, he had picked ten mountains in a row, and everyone was silent.

 Chapter 140

    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, the big thing is bad. A newcomer has picked ten peaks in a row." A disciple said anxiously on one of the top 20 peaks.


    dU update #fastest on


    "Choose ten peaks in a row? What''s so strange about that?"


    "Of course it''s strange, because this person has just defeated the elder Wu Batian who suppressed the realm, and he was also sealed in the furnace!"


    "What, defeated Wu Batian, who suppressed the realm, and was sealed in the furnace?"


    One pass ten, ten pass one hundred, the entire Tianlong Holy Land was a sensation, and even some geniuses who were in retreat couldn''t help but run out when they heard the news.


    In the Tianlong Holy Land, there are many people who can pick ten peaks in a row, but their spiritual power can be sealed, and it is very rare to pick ten peaks in a row.


    Even the legendary evildoer couldn''t challenge ten peaks in a row without using spiritual power.


    On Batian Peak, Wu Batian was practicing when he suddenly learned the news from Bailuo, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "To even want to compare with that legendary monster is simply beyond your own power." Wu Batian knew what Ye Tianze wanted to do as soon as he heard it.


    "However, with his physical body alone, he broke ten mountain peaks. According to the disciples of those mountain peaks, basically no one was his enemy in one round. There was a mountain peak that swarmed up, and he beat them all up, and then beat them up. Lying on the ground." Bai Luo looked terrified.


    "Hmph, if his physical body is not strong, how could he have been under the master for so long?" Wu Batian didn''t think he had failed, after all, he sealed Xiuwei''s fight against Ye Tianze, "He did this, I just want to get that reward, but unfortunately, how can those rewards be won so easily."


    "If he didn''t get the reward successfully, wouldn''t it add to the guilt?" Bai Luo understood what he meant.


    "More than that, we have to make him despair. When he challenges, you have to tell him that if he can''t kill Wangyuefeng, Lan Yuheng will surely die!" Wu Batian sneered.


    Bailuo understood and asked, "Teacher thinks, with his strength, how many peaks can he break through?"


    "If there is no sealed spiritual power, this kid would have to break at least thirty peaks. With spiritual power sealed, at most twenty peaks can be broken, which is the limit!" Wu Batian said.


    Bai Luo swallowed his saliva, and if he let him go, ten peaks would be enough, but Wu Batian''s guess was that there were thirty peaks, and he could break through twenty peaks without spiritual power, which was too perverted.


    At the same time that the Tianlong Holy Land was boiling, on the main peak Tianlong Peak, the realm master also got the news that there were two elders in front of him, one was the guardian elder of Qingyang Peak, and he came to impeach the elder in charge of Wuming Peak.


    The other is the elder in charge of Wumingfeng. When he learned that Ye Tianze had broken ten peaks in a row, the elder Qingyangfeng, who came to impeach, was stunned.


    He is not stupid. He broke ten peaks in a row. Naturally, he wanted to break those records. If Ye Tianze broke the record, according to the reward, he would be exempt from punishment.


    "My dear, it turns out that this method is really simple and direct, even the old man didn''t expect it." The realm master smiled, "This is not taking the rules of the Tianlong Holy Land into consideration at all. Since you are arrogant, the old man also I''m not polite to you, if he can''t break the record, let him spend the next six months in prison!"


    The steward elder was taken aback, but he was not worried. Although the prison was terrible, it only made Ye Tianze suffer a lot.


    He thought about the Xuyi Jujube tree, and said with a bitter face: "There is another thing, the medicinal environment..."


    "The medicine realm, let''s talk about it later, let''s see if this guy will surprise us." The realm master interrupted.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "What''s so good, why are you getting more and more verbose?" The realm master said angrily.


    The elder in charge closed his mouth helplessly. He thought about it carefully. If Ye Tianze broke the record, it would be too late for the realm master to be happy, and it is estimated that he would not be punished.


    At the same time, on the 62nd Three Tai Peak, the Peak Master and the guarding elders were already waiting.


    At this time, the entire Tianlong Holy Land, as long as it is not closed, almost pays attention to this mountain.


    Every ten mountain peaks, the strength will increase exponentially. The peak master of Santai Peak has been famous for a long time. Although he is only the seventh rank of Lingyin, his strength is unfathomable. It is rumored that he can at least face a strong warrior in the warrior realm. without defeat.


    Seeing Ye Tianze approaching slowly, the Peak Master of Santai Peak said: "Ye, I respect you as a man, the wheel battle is over, if you can beat my ten moves, I''ll count you over!"


    "Ten tricks?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "No, you do your best, otherwise, my victory will be disgraceful."


    "Very good!" Peak Master Santai was a little angry.


    When he heard the news, he was actually excited, because he didn''t like Wu Batian very well. Ye Tianze humiliated Wu Batian, which made him feel very happy.


    But yesterday''s selection made him completely lose his affection for Ye Tianze. Now I heard that he picked ten peaks in a row and was going to kill Wangyue Peak.


    He, who wanted to release water originally, was naturally unhappy when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, and was ready to teach him a lesson.


    "You look good, my saber technique has entered the realm of great perfection!" A terrifying saber intent erupted from Peak Master Santai.


    "ï­"


    The long knife was unsheathed, and the terrifying light of the knife made the eyes of the person who stabbed it a little hard to open. This knife was not fast, but it was very heavy. With the strong earth spirit power, it was like Mount Tai pressing the top.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge or evade, and he didn''t even call out Xuan Tie''s gun, and walked towards the blade without dodging or evading.


    "boom"


    The moment the blade was cut, Ye Tianze''s hands clapped together, sandwiching the cut blade in the middle.


    The sword energy condensed by the earth spirit energy was immediately dissipated by this shot.


    Only then did Peak Master Santai feel the terror of Ye Tianze''s body. How could ordinary people welcome his swordsmanship like this?


    What''s even more terrifying is that the blade qi gathered by the earth spirit power should be invincible, but Ye Tianze''s palm directly contacted the blade qi.


    The people who were paying attention to the mountain in front of them were stunned, and the Tianlong Holy Land was even more deadly.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly let go of his hand and landed on the knife with a fluttering palm, only to hear a "bang".


    The mouth of the stunned Santai Peak leader cracked open, and the spiritual power of his body was completely out of control.


    But he didn''t have time to take care of his knife at all. The big fist had already smashed in his face. If this punch came down, his face would be crooked!


    He had no time to defend, so he could only close his eyes and use his head to withstand the force of the punch.


    A gust of fist wind blew, and Peak Master Santai didn''t feel any pain. He opened his eyes only to find that his fist stopped within an inch in front of him and did not smash down.


    "Acceptance." Ye Tianze closed his fist and snorted.

 Chapter 141

    There was silence up and down the Tianlong Holy Land.


    They were shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them. They thought that Peak Master Santai, no matter how bad it was, would at least be able to fight Ye Tianze for more than a dozen rounds. .


    And in that sturdy way, he took over the sword of Peak Master Santai.


    "This guy''s body is just like an ancient beast!" After a brief silence, all the peaks started talking.


    "What a strong resistance, haven''t you seen it? Just now, the spiritual power of Peak Master Santai was directly slapped by his hands, and it collapsed like this."


    "It stands to reason that if the physical body directly contacts the spiritual power, if there is no protection of the same level of spiritual power, the body will be invaded, but he just defeated the spiritual power with one palm, I am afraid it is not just resistance, his power can already be crushed Those spiritual powers!"


    People in the Tianlong Holy Land were all frightened by Ye Tianze''s body, especially after this kind of speculation appeared, many people were silent.


    If not resisting with resistance, but completely fighting with strength, how terrible would Ye Tianze''s strength have to be to crush him?


    "This kid, such a terrifying body, with the strength he just showed, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through the Thirty Peaks!" The realm master looked surprised.


    When the Qingyang Peak Master was frightened, he only discovered now that Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength when he hit Qingyang Peak.


    On Mount Santai, the peak master saw Ye Tianze stepping back and offering salute, and the whole person was confused. He never thought that "Ye" would crush him, not to mention that the other party was still sealing the furnace.


    But what he really deceived was Ye Tianze''s acceptance.


    This made him blush ashamed, took a step back, hurriedly bowed, and said, "Accept!"


    But who would know that he said "acceptance", that was Ye Tianze who really let him, or else he would have slapped his face crooked when he punched him?


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn and leave, Peak Master Santai realized that his clothes were already wet with cold sweat.


    "He''s not as aggressive as the rumors say." On Mount Santai, the guard elder said.


    "Such a person is worth following." Peak Master Santai said.


    Not only him, but all the disciples present expressed their approval. In this battle, Ye Tianze not only showed his terrifying strength, but also won the respect of everyone in Santai Peak when he didn''t drop a punch.


    "So kind-hearted and soft-hearted, it''s not like your style." Qin Weiyang said after leaving Santai Peak.


    "He doesn''t have any grudges against me, so what did he do with such a cruel hand?" Ye Tianze glanced at him, "Don''t tell me you seem to know me very well, I didn''t know you before."


    "You unconscionable, I''ve lost it before..." Qin Weiyang was a little angry, and halfway through the words, he didn''t write any more.


    "What happened to you before?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m angry, I won''t tell you." Qin Weiyang turned his head away.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, thinking that if you don''t tell me, I don''t want to know yet.


    When he strode to another mountain peak, Qin Weiyang followed up again.


    When Ye Tianze came to another mountain peak, the people here had long been waiting, and their faces were full of fear.


    Unexpectedly, the peak master surrendered without even fighting, and none of the disciples around him objected or even felt anything wrong.


    The Heavenly Dragon Holy Land fell into silence again. Although they felt that this peak master was too arrogant, they also took it for granted when they thought about the strength that Ye Tianze showed.


    After the sixty-one peaks surrendered, the following five peaks all surrendered together, and the peak owners had no plans to fight Ye Tianze at all.


    To use the last peak master''s statement, the strength of the peak masters of Santai Peak and I are not much different. They will take the first shot, and you will be the next one. , but also a fart!


    This sentence made the viewers silent again. Those peaks that were about to welcome Ye Tianze felt a lot of pressure.


    But when Ye Tianze hit the fifty-seventh peak, the peak owner did not surrender, and the people on the entire mountain were all in the same hatred.


    This made the viewers finally interested, but the results that followed made them stunned!


    Although Ye Tianze is indeed very strong, he still seals his spiritual power, so you actually swarmed up and started a gang fight?


    Forget about your shameless gang fights, you were beaten by others and wiped out the whole army. What''s the matter?


    So much so that the next few mountain peaks were in high spirits and ready to fight, but they all fell silent when they saw the people on the fifty-seventh peak turning their backs on their horses.


    When Ye Tianze pushed him all the way, almost none of the peak masters had the will to fight, either to surrender or to lose with one move.


    It took Ye Tianze an hour to go from the seventy-two peaks to the sixty-two peaks, but it took Ye Tianze less than half an hour to go from the sixty-two peaks to the fifty-two peaks!


    "Half an hour, if this is spread out, wouldn''t it make the people of Shenlong Jianzong laugh out loud?" An elder said angrily.


    Heavenly Dragon Holy Land and Shenlong Jianzong are deadly rivals. Although the two major forces do not talk about death, they compete every three years, but no one wants to compete for the first place.


    Ye Tianze defeated the top ten peaks in half an hour. Of course, people would suspect that these peaks are full of water.


    The elders of each peak did not speak. Although they felt ashamed, they also knew that what the elder said just now was angry.


    After all, the mountains in the back have surrendered more.


    On Batian Peak, Bai Luo hurriedly ran into Wu Batian''s practice room. Seeing him in such a hurry, Wu Batian thought there was some good news and asked, "Why, Ye was defeated? Which peak master was it? , so powerful."


    "No." Bai Luo didn''t know how to tell Wu Batian.


    "No?" Wu Batian frowned.


    "He broke through the fifty-two peaks." Bai Luo said.


    Pv first n@fa


    "Yeah!" Wu Batian said coldly, "He should be at the end of the game now."


    "No." Bai Luo bite the bullet, "After he defeated the sixty-two peak masters with one move, seven mountain peaks surrendered, and he defeated all two peaks. He is now challenging the fifty-one peak."


    "..." Wu Batian.


    After being silent for a long time, Wu Batian''s eyes flashed with anger: "This is impossible, he has been sealed with spiritual power, with his physical body, he can hit at most fifty-two peaks, which is already the strongest, how can it be possible to let those peaks surrender?"


    Bai Luo was very helpless, and immediately recounted the scene of Ye Tianze''s battle with the master of Santai Peak: "That''s how things happened. After seeing this scene, the mountains behind all chose to surrender, even if they didn''t surrender, it was chicken flying. A dog jumps, a man turns his back."


    Even seeing it with his own eyes, Bai Luo felt like a dream.


    Wu Batian was silent again. If it wasn''t for Bailuo''s impossibility to lie to him, he would not believe that Ye Tianze could take the knife with his bare hands.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Wu Batian finally couldn''t hold back.

 Chapter 142

    When Wu Batian walked out of the training room, Wuyi Peak had just ended the battle, and what he saw was a group of people lying on the ground with bruised noses and bruised faces on the peak.


    But the worst is not these disciples, but the peak master of the fifty-one peak, the whole person is bloody, and only half of his life is left.


    "Challenge is a challenge, and you actually beat people like this!" Wu Batian said coldly.


    "It''s really the sun coming out from the west, when did Elder Wu become so kind?" A voice came from a distance, "Besides, it''s not that Ye Ye is willing to beat him like this, it''s that he himself refuses to live or die. You admit defeat, but you have to run up and be beaten, so you are beaten like this."


    "Mo Li, why did you come to my Batian Peak?" Wu Batian had a cold face, and he was still brooding about what happened that day.


    "I''m here to see if you''re okay." The person who came was the elder Mo Li, who was in charge of Ling Yunfeng''s assessment.


    He didn''t see the battle between Ye Tianze and Wu Batian that day, and he was very regretful. When he heard that Ye Tianze was going to kill him from the 72nd peak, Mo Li didn''t want to miss it again, and he left the border as soon as possible.


    Wu Batian couldn''t hear Mo Li''s sarcasm, and said coldly, "Hmph, of course I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "It''s good now, it doesn''t mean it''ll be good forever." Mo Li smiled, "It won''t take long before you will be fine."


    "My Batian Peak is the 20th-ranked mountain. Do you think he can kill the 20th place directly and break the record of that monster?" Wu Batian said disdainfully.


    He looked at Wufeng Peak and found that Ye Tianze was fighting against the peak master of Wufeng Peak, and he didn''t appear to be crushing, and he was immediately confident.


    ¡òx¡ò genuine / first release


    "You look down on him too much, and he can hit Forty-two Peaks at most!" Wu Batian said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze, who was fighting with the master of Wufeng Peak, suddenly became angry.


    I don''t know where the strength came from, but he punched the peak master''s weapon with a terrifying punch.


    Mo Li, who was looking at the past, smiled: "I''m afraid it''s going to hurt when I see some faces!"


    Wu Batian frowned and looked again, only to find that the face of the master of Wufeng Peak was smashed, his blood-stained teeth flew off, and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    "Waste!" Wu Batian said coldly, "I don''t believe that with his physical body, he can even break through the Thirty Peaks!"


    "Some people didn''t say that just now." Mo Li said with a smile.


    "Let''s wait and see." Wu Batian said to himself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze had already reached the next mountain peak, and there was almost no suspense, and the peak master was defeated by one move.


    Before everyone could be surprised, Ye Tianze immediately rushed to another mountain, and the previous scene happened again.


    The peak masters either surrendered or were defeated by one move. When Ye Tianze reached the forty-two peaks, his face was still not blushing or he was out of breath.


    Wu Batian''s face was extremely ugly, but he could only watch, but couldn''t do anything.


    Unsurprisingly, Ye Tianze defeated the peak master of Forty-two Peaks. The difference is that this time he used three moves.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking towards the 41st Peak, Mo Li smiled and said, "Don''t some people''s faces hurt?"


    Wu Batian gritted his teeth, but was speechless to refute, as if Ye Tianze could hear him. He just thought Ye Tianze was tired, and he beat the opponent with one punch.


    He just said that Ye Tianze couldn''t break 30 peaks in a row, but Ye Tianze immediately broke 30 peaks in a row. With that feeling, he wanted to go up and beat Ye Tianze to the ground and stepped on his feet to relieve his anger.


    But when Wu Ba Tian came up with this idea, he thought of the scene where he was punched by Ye Tianze when he suppressed his realm last time.


    The conversation on Batian Peak was nothing compared to the discussions on other peaks in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    "So far, I haven''t used any weapons. It took me less than three hours to break 30 peaks in a row. Where did this guy come from!"


    "It was sealed in the furnace, and a trace of spiritual power was useless. Even breaking 30 mountain peaks, those peak masters are too weak?"


    No one doubted that these peak masters deliberately released water. If it was them, it was estimated that they would also choose to surrender, or fight to the death.


    But fighting to the death, what I experienced was the kind of fear that even life and death could not be controlled in my own hands.


    "You said, when will he use weapons?" The focus of the discussion finally shifted to whether Ye Tianze would use weapons.


    If you say it, no one will believe it.


    But after this question appeared, no one spoke out, because no one was sure when Ye Tianze would use the weapon.


    When he arrived at Xuanyang Peak, which was ranked 42nd, Ye Tianze was not so anxious. This mountain, together with the Peak Master, had only ten disciples in total.


    But the weakest is also the fifth rank of Lingyin, each aura is terrifying, and the leader of the peak is also a strong warrior.


    "Your journey ends here," said Peak Master Xuanyang, with a terrifying spiritual power on his body.


    Although he first entered the warrior realm, his strength was not the same as the powerhouse in the spiritual hidden realm.


    He didn''t choose to swarm up, and after Ye Tianze stood still, he slammed down with a punch.


    The terrifying wind spirit power, accompanied by the majestic punching power, covered Ye Tianze''s entire body like the top of Mount Tai.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze threw his fists to block, both of them took a step back, and Feng Master Xuanyang showed surprise on his face. He thought that this punch would at least make him feel uncomfortable, not to mention crushing Ye Tianze.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s punching power was not weaker than him at all, and the two actually fought to a tie, and the other party didn''t use his spiritual power.


    But he didn''t know that those who watched, almost cheered, their hearts were dominated by Ye Tianze for too long, and they were a little numb now.


    Finally, there is one person who can fight with Ye Tianze to a tie. Even if Ye Tianze is sealed with spiritual power, they don''t care.


    The next few mountain peak masters also breathed a sigh of relief. If they were defeated by a few tricks, they all had to surrender directly like the previous peak masters.


    Especially on the 27th-ranked Wangyue Peak, Peak Master Wangyue and his subordinates were all paying attention to the battle in front of him.


    Of course they understood why Ye Tianze came, but the strength that Ye Tianze showed made them intimidated.


    Thinking that Ye Tianze was sealed with spiritual power, they all regretted listening to Bailuo and went to trouble Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was finally stopped by the peak master of Xuanyang Peak, he was relieved.


    "Xuanyang Peak Master, if he can entangle him for an hour and consume a little more of his strength, he will stop at the forty-one peaks." Wangyue Peak Master said.


    "Then do you want to stop Lan Yuheng''s affairs?" a disciple asked.


    "Although he didn''t show his spiritual power, he was so terrifying, but we are not vegetarians, why should we be afraid of him, let him continue to work, if he doesn''t finish the work, the whip will serve him!" Peak Master Wangyue said coldly.


    On Batian Peak, Wu Batian also had a smile on his face, he glanced at Mo Li coldly, and said: "You are optimistic about him, but he doesn''t give you a chance, at most thirty-seven peaks, he will fail!"


    Mo Li frowned and found that Ye Tianze really stopped at Forty-two Peaks.


    But at this moment, the mutation protruded, Ye Tianze took out his spear after punching each other.


    "You are indeed very strong." Ye Tianze said, "But if you want to get in my way, you are not qualified!"

 Chapter 143

    Peak Master Xuanyang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take it seriously: "You too underestimate the warrior realm, if I can''t even win against you who have been sealed with spiritual power, this Peak Master Xuanyang, I don''t think so. Do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze stabbed with a gun, and the battle body unfolded. Even if there was no spiritual power, the terrifying power would pierce the void with a "chichi" sound.


    This shot is the starting style of the Overlord Spear, Ding Jun!


    In the face of thousands of troops and horses, I am still the only one who dominates the world. This is the spear intent of the Overlord Spear.


    The self-confident Peak Master Xuanyang just now had an ugly look on his face when he faced this shot. He found that his spiritual power was not functioning smoothly under this shot.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Ye Tianze didn''t have a gun in his hand, and he was not alone when he had a gun in his hand.


    Peak Master Xuanyang is better at boxing, so he rarely uses weapons, but he is not wrong in the face of any strong person who uses weapons.


    Boxing focuses on close combat. Once he is close to him, even if the opponent has a weapon in his hand, he will not be able to exert his original power.


    But Ye Tianze gave him the feeling that he was invulnerable. No matter which direction he approached from, this straight shot would stab him in the body.


    As a result, Xuanyang Peak, whose morale was still high just now, became quiet. The disciples found that after Ye Tianze stabbed the gun, not only did the master Xuanyang not fight back as fiercely as before, but he kept retreating. .


    In the end, Peak Master Xuanyang still had no way to retreat. He stopped in his footsteps and punched him unwillingly, but he felt a sense of danger of death coming.


    The long spear brushed past his fist and stabbed straight into his heart, the feeling of oppression, like a body that couldn''t move, watching a big rock falling from the sky, about to crush him.


    "It''s over!" Peak Master Xuanyang knew that he would definitely die.


    A gust of strong wind blew through, but Peak Master Xuanyang did not feel the pain in his chest. When he opened his eyes, he found that the long spear was parked an inch on his chest, and the black head of the spear shone with a cold light.


    "Concession." Ye Tianze put away his gun and bowed.


    Peak Master Xuanyang swallowed his saliva, wishing to slap himself, but found that the cold sweat had already wet his clothes.


    Seeing Ye Tianze bowing, Peak Master Xuanyang hurriedly bowed, extremely humble: "Thank you for your mercy!"


    He knew that if Ye Tianze couldn''t hold the shot just now, he might be dead, and in this challenge, even if Ye Tianze killed him, there would be no punishment. Fighting is all about going all out, and very few people can stop at a critical moment.


    But just because Ye Tianze held back his hand, Peak Master Xuanyang was even more frightened by his strength, which proved that Ye Tianze didn''t use his full strength to deal with him.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Land was silent.


    The disciples did not expect that the peak master was so defeated. They even felt strange. Why did the peak master not know how to dodge when Ye Tianze stabbed a straight shot, but only counterattacked with a punch when there was no way to retreat?


    If he hadn''t seen the decadent look on the Peak Master''s face, he would have thought that the Peak Master was releasing water just now. After all, the Peak Master was still tied with him just now.


    The disciples couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t mean that the elders couldn''t understand it. The elders of each peak were still shocked by the shot just now.


    "Super first-class martial arts, it must have been a super-first-class martial arts just now. It seems to be a straight shot, but in fact it has no weaknesses. This makes Xuanyang, who is familiar with close combat, unable to get close, because no matter which direction he is from Close up, it''s actually the same result!" an elder exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yeah, that shot just now has blocked all his directions, and it''s still a great marksmanship!" said another elder.


    b%¡î6 starting w)


    "What, the super-first-class Great Perfection Marksmanship!!!" The disciples were all shocked, and they suddenly thought of the realm tower that Ye Tianze chose during the assessment.


    What if he chose the martial arts tower? The super-class Great Perfection Marksmanship might not only break through the ninth floor!


    After a brief silence, there was an uproar in Tianlong Holy Land. On Wangyue Peak, Wangyue Peak''s master was dumbfounded, and the faces of several disciples around him were also very ugly.


    Because the scene just now told them that Ye Tianze''s challenge to the 30 peaks in front of him was completely useless.


    This is his true strength in front of him!


    When they thought that Ye Tianze might break ten more peaks in a row, their faces were extremely ugly. If they broke through forty peaks, they would only be three peaks away.


    On Batian Peak, the muscles on Wu Batian''s face twitched slightly. He had just said that Peak Master Xuanyang could entangle Ye Tianze for at least an hour, but Ye Tianze defeated Peak Master Xuanyang with a shot at the next moment.


    It was as if Ye Tianze heard his words and slapped him across the distance.


    "Elder Wu, does your face hurt?" Mo Li stood aside and said with a smile.


    "What if he breaks through the Forty Peaks? Does he still want to break through..." Speaking of which, Wu Batian suddenly lost confidence because he had been punched in the face several times by Ye Tianze.


    But his stubborn character made him unable to admit defeat, and continued, "I don''t believe he can break that enchanting record!"


    "Elder Wu''s face is so thick, how can it not hurt." Mo Li said.


    Wu Batian glared at him fiercely and stopped talking.


    On Tianlong Peak, the three realm masters also fell into silence. The elders in charge did not expect that Ye Tianze would force Xuanyang Peak to defeat with a single shot, and that Qingyang Peak could put an egg in his mouth with his mouth open.


    "Overlord Spear!" The realm master said suddenly.


    "Overlord Spear?" the steward elder asked strangely.


    "He used the Overlord Spear, the Overlord Spear of Tie Yimen." The realm said, "I always suspected it before, but this kid is so good at hiding, and he also combines the essence of other marksmanship, so that even I have no idea. figure it out."


    The two elders widened their eyes. Twenty years ago, there was an ancient sect in Tianlong Country called Tieyimen.


    And Tieyimen''s highest secret is the Overlord Spear, also known as Tieyi Overlord Spear.


    When this sect was at its peak, it far surpassed the Moon Moon Sect, with nearly 10,000 disciples, who only practiced the marksmanship.


    As we all know, the gun is the king of a hundred soldiers. At that time, Tieyimen had the omen that it would become the fourth largest force in the Tianlong Kingdom.


    Whether it''s a duel or a group fight, Tieyimen''s Overlord Spear is no weaker than any sect.


    But just 20 years ago, when Tieyimen was at its peak, he was suddenly attacked and killed.


    And on that night twenty years ago, the Supreme Elder of Shenlongjianzong fell. When these two things are combined, it is self-evident who is the one who destroyed the Tieyimen.


    "If this kid is using the Overlord Spear, doesn''t that mean that he is a descendant of Tieyimen?" The elder steward looked ugly.


    Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm and Shenlong Sword Sect, these are the two pillars of Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. They compare a lot on weekdays, but they have never been strangled.


    If Ye Tianze is really the descendant of Tieyimen, Shenlongjianzong will definitely not stop, not to mention that Ye Tianze has shown such terrifying strength, of course Shenlongjianzong can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Why, is Tianlong Sacred Realm still afraid of Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" The realm master said coldly, "He is a disciple of my Sacred Realm for one day, and I protect him for one day in Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, not to mention Divine Dragon Sword Sect, it is the lord of the country. Come in person, the old man also turned his face and refused to recognize it!"

 Chapter 144

    Compared with the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, the Shenlong Sword Sect is more independent, and the disciples who join the sect can never quit, otherwise they will be punished as betraying the sect.


    The Tianlong Holy Land is different. It is more like a training ground. If you can''t hold on at any time, you can exit the Tianlong Holy Land. Even if you successfully pass all the levels, you can still quit.


    Therefore, the cohesion of Shenlongjianzong is stronger, but it does not mean that Tianlong Holy Land is unable to compete with Shenlongjianzong.


    Being able to become the pillar of Tianlong Kingdom, Tianlong Holy Land is not a soft persimmon.


    The promise of the realm owner is equivalent to giving Ye Tianze a talisman. The elder in charge knows that as long as Ye Tianze does not leave the Tianlong Holy Realm, no one can do anything about him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the realm master had regarded him as a descendant of Tieyimen, but even if he knew, he would not refute anything, because such an identity was indeed needed.


    After breaking Xuanyang Peak, he broke through nine peaks in a row, all the way to the thirty-two peaks. Unlike the previous peaks, none of the peaks after Xuanyang Peak surrendered, and each of them showed their full strength, even Some chose to gang fights.


    B6


    But there is no mountain peak that can stop Ye Tianze''s progress.


    The top-ranked peaks did not have too much pressure at first, but Ye Tianze did not expect to break through all the way to reach the thirty-two peaks!


    "If he defeats the peak master of the thirty-two peaks, the following peaks will be suspended!" Someone said.


    As we all know, every ten peaks, the strength will increase exponentially, and within the ten peaks of the same level, the difference in strength is not very disparate.


    With Ye Tianze''s crushing situation, it is very possible to defeat the peak master of Thirty-two Peaks and push him all the way.


    "If the thirty-two peaks are broken, it will basically be a matter of breaking the fifty peaks." Someone said.


    "Unfortunately, he was sealed with spiritual power, otherwise he would have reached a higher level." Someone said expectantly.


    Seeing Ye Tianze come to Tianyu Peak, ranked 32, the entire Tianlong Holy Land was looking forward to it.


    The peak master of Tianyu Peak has been waiting for a long time. There are only six people in the entire mountain, but these six people are all warriors.


    The leader of Tianyu Peak, who is also a third-order warrior, stood there like a mountain, standing still.


    Peak Master Tianyu raised his hand and bowed, with his own demeanor: "Lin Yu, a third-order warrior, majoring in earth spirit power, and making good use of copper hammers!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Ye, Juding Ninth Rank, majoring in Wind, Fire and Spiritual Power, and making good use of big spears!"


    "Since it''s a challenge, I won''t be polite to you. If you can defeat the six members of my peak, you can pass from there!" Lin Yu said.


    No one thought there was anything wrong with what he did. The previous battle had brought them too many surprises. In the face of Ye Tianze, they naturally had to go all out.


    "It''s best to go together!" Ye Tianze said.


    "As you wish!" Lin Yu gave the people around him a wink, and the other five immediately surrounded Ye Tianze.


    There was a dazzling light flashing on their bodies, and the spiritual power was no longer in a liquid state, and it had reached the point of turning into a liquid.


    Even Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable with the spirit power of the two together. Although his physical body was already at the peak of the 4th layer of the Heavenly Battle Physique, people in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land were not vegetarians.


    When he broke through the Thirty-Three Peaks, he had already displayed all the power in his flesh, only the marksmanship had not been fully displayed.


    "Look at the move!" With a loud shout, Lin Yu took the lead, waving a pair of copper hammers, and smashed it towards Ye Tianze.


    As soon as he made his move, he went all out, because it was related to the honor of the Thirty-Three Peaks. Ye Tianze had already broken the Forty Peaks. If he were to break the Thirty-Two Peaks, the pressure on the next few peaks would be even greater. .


    Before the copper hammer fell, the terrifying sense of oppression had already made Ye Tianze suffocated: "It seems that in order to break through the Fifty Peaks, you must break through to the hidden spiritual realm!"


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to use the pressure of breaking through the mountain to break the seal in his body, but he did not expect that the mountain in front of him was so watery.


    The pressure brought by Lin Yu made him excited. When the copper hammer came, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge or evade, and raised his spear to block.


    "Chong!"


    The terrifying power hit the spear, and a terrifying ripple of power swept into the void, and Ye Tianze was shaken back five or six steps.


    At this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly came from behind him, but it was a surprise attack by one of his disciples who surrounded him.


    The terrifying sword qi overflowed from the body of the sword, and the invincible golden spiritual power brought the power of this sword to the extreme.


    "Chong"


    With a carbine, Ye Tianze blocked the knife, but the tiger''s mouth went numb from the shock. Jin Lingli and Earth Spiritual Power invaded his body immediately.


    But he didn''t have a chance to breathe at all, and the rest immediately attacked. Six kinds of spiritual power, there are six kinds of spiritual power.


    Although Ye Tianze was very fast, he was also invincible with both fists and six hands. Under the siege, he accidentally revealed an empty space and was smashed by Lin Yu''s copper hammer on his waist.


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze, who flew upside down, slammed heavily on the ground, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Several people in Tianyu Peak did not pursue, Lin Yu said: "Unless you release the seal of spiritual power, otherwise, you will not be able to break through Tianyu Peak!"


    He dared to say such a thing, of course, because of his confidence in his own strength. When he was not fighting alone, Ye Tianze had no chance at all.


    "Come again!" Ye Tianze spat, waving his spear and killing him again.


    This time, he launched the Overlord Spear, the spear intent to dominate the world, burst out, he leaped, like a tiger, and rushed into the crowd.


    Completely different from just now, Ye Tianze at this moment was not suppressed, and he did not fall behind in the attack of the six, but he was also unable to break through the tight formation of the six.


    "Sure enough, it is a super-class Great Perfection Marksmanship, otherwise it would be impossible to be undefeated under the six men!" said the elder of Tianyu Peak.


    "If he keeps fighting like this, his strength will be exhausted sooner or later, and no matter how powerful his body is, he will be exhausted," said the elder of a certain mountain.


    "It''s a pity that his spiritual power was sealed, otherwise he might have broken the record of that enchanting evildoer," said a disciple.


    Several people in Wangyuefeng saw this scene, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. If Ye Tianze broke Tianyu Peak so easily, their Wangyuefeng would also hang.


    "That''s it." Wu Batian was very straightforward, but the murderous intention in his heart became more and more powerful.


    Ye Tianze, who had broken through the Forty Peaks in a row, made him feel a deep crisis.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze''s Overlord Spear had already reached the extreme level. The reason why he only used Dzogchen''s spear technique was to use external force to break the seal in his body.


    In the entire Tianlong Holy Land, the only person who saw this was the elder guarding the Duel Peak.


    "Although the method is a bit stupid, it is the most effective." The elder of Dueling Peak said with a wry smile, "Unfortunately, even if you break the seal, if you continue fighting like this, your body will be severely damaged."


    Just as Ye Tianze and Lin Yu were fighting hard, Hu Yueji hurried in on the 23rd peak.


    "Third brother, come out quickly." Hu Yueji shouted.


    "What happened to the second brother?" In the retreat room, Yang Wuhui''s voice was indifferent. He didn''t know about Ye Tianze''s challenge to the Seventy-two Peaks.


    After entering this mountain, he took advantage of the resources given by the peak owner and directly retreated.


    "No, it''s eldest brother''s business." Hu Yueji said.


    "Big brother?" Yang Wugui''s tone was somewhat sarcastic, "I don''t have such a big brother."

 Chapter 145

    After a while of silence, Hu Yueji said, "But the eldest brother is challenging the Seventy-two Peaks and is preparing to rescue the second brother."


    It was quiet during the retreat, and after a while, Yang Wuhui suddenly rushed out and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Big brother has already broken through the forty peaks now, and he is fighting fiercely with Lin Yu, the master of the thirty-two peaks." Hu Yueji said.


    "What, break through the Forty Peaks!" Yang Wuhui was taken aback, "Take me to see."


    When he walked to the peak, he saw the peak owner and several disciples watching the battle in the distance.


    Seeing Yang Wuhui and Hu Yueji appear, the peak master frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    He didn''t tell Yang Wuhui, of course he didn''t want him to quit the mountain and find Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, I''m going to see my big brother." Yang Wuhui said, "Why, the Peak Master stopped me?"


    "If Ye can kill our mountain, you can follow him, otherwise, you can only leave if you defeat me." The peak master said, "If you want to see me, I won''t stop you, and it''s the same here. ."


    Yang Wuhui hesitated for a while, but in the end he did not conflict with the peak master. When he stood on the top of the peak, he could just see the scene of Tianyu Peak.


    With their eyesight, they could see clearly even if they were so far apart.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze is being besieged by six people. The leader is Lin Yu, the leader of Tianyu Peak. His pair of copper hammers can cause huge damage to Ye Tianze every time.


    "If this goes on like this, eldest brother will lose!" Yang Bugui felt guilty.


    Although he didn''t understand why Ye Tianze didn''t take action yesterday, he knew why Ye Tianze did it.


    "If he does this, he will only harm your brother." The peak master on the side said, "Like yesterday, pretending to be indifferent, peak master Wangyue may not do anything to your brother, but now that he has even entered the forty peaks, Everyone knows that he cares about your brother, what do you think Peak Master Wangyue will do?"


    Yang Wuhui was silent. He suddenly felt that his words yesterday were a bit rash. If it wasn''t for him, Ye Tianze wouldn''t have rushed into the mountain so eagerly, and Peak Master Wangyue wouldn''t have done anything to Lan Yuheng.


    Seeing Yang Wuhui''s guilt, Hu Yueji whispered, "Remember what eldest brother said to second brother yesterday? He said, give him a day, although I don''t know how sure eldest brother can find a solution within a day, but I believe he would never be so rash!"


    "Hmph, his strength is indeed stronger than before, but he is still sealed with spiritual power. You are really so many geniuses in Tianlong Holy Land, all of whom are rookies, can you let him ravage?" The peak master was a little disdainful.


    "Look, he is about to lose!" a disciple suddenly said.


    Everyone looked and saw that Ye Tianze was hit on the waist with a stick, spitting out blood, and his face was extremely pale. Fortunately, the few people in Tianyu Peak did not take advantage of the situation to crush him.


    Yang Bugui''s face was even more ugly: "Don''t stand up!"


    But his words didn''t work, Ye Tianze stood up again, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Come again!"


    Lin Yu didn''t do anything. After fighting for so long, not only did he not look down on Ye Tianze, but he looked down on him more and more.


    You must know that Ye Tianze has climbed 40 peaks in a row. If it was him, he would have been exhausted both physically and mentally, but Ye Tianze has persevered under their hands for so long, and he has been tied with them several times. Exhausted, let the movement slow, I am afraid they may not be able to suppress Ye Tianze.


    Not to mention, the other party was also suppressed with spiritual power. If he had spiritual power, the result would be completely different.


    "Stop fighting, you won''t be able to walk." Lin Yu said.


    Not only him, but the disciples around him also admired Ye Tianze and could not bear to fight Ye Tianze again.


    "If you want to see me, use all your strength, don''t hide it!" Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly, "Don''t forget why you came to Tianlong Holy Land!"


    Several people looked at each other and understood what he meant. Lin Yu sighed, waving his double hammer, and attacked again.


    The rest of the people also shot together. Compared with before, Ye Tianze''s movements became slower and slower, and there were flaws everywhere.


    "Come again..."


    "Come again..."


    "Come again..."


    8; Most: New + Chapter H7 on +


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After several consecutive attacks, Ye Tianze fell down and stood up, fell down and stood up again. He was covered in bruises and wounds, and he no longer had the calmness he had before.


    The elders of the various peaks of the Tianlong Holy Land looked a little sad. The young man in front of him was too stubborn. If he was an ordinary person, he would not be able to get up on the ground.


    After eight times in a row, Ye Tianze finally couldn''t take it anymore. This was the most serious injury to his body. More than a dozen bones were broken on his body, his internal organs were tumbling, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    Lin Yu looked at him on the ground and didn''t know what to say, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief because it was finally over.


    However, when he was about to put away the hammer and go to check on Ye Tianze, he found that Ye Tianze got up tremblingly, and said solemnly, "Come on again!"


    Lin Yu was stunned, and Tianyufeng''s disciples were also stunned. If it wasn''t about honor, he would have surrendered at this moment.


    But he knew he couldn''t, because surrendering would mean disrespecting Ye Tianze, who was a respectable opponent.


    The disciples of the rest of the mountain peaks were shocked by this scene and could not speak. If there are such brothers in life, let the sword be in the sea of ????fire, and there will be no regrets in death!


    On another mountain, Yang Wuhui fell into deep self-blame. If it wasn''t for his rashness, if he could believe in the elder brother, he should now fight side by side with the elder brother, instead of letting the elder brother face the six people alone. siege.


    Hu Yueji stood aside, the emotions in her eyes were very complicated, shocking, incredible, and even a little timid!


    "The beasts are still fighting!" Wu Batian looked disdainful.


    It was at this moment that Lin Yu made another move. Although his strength had weakened in such a continuous battle, it was too easy to defeat Ye Tianze.


    At the moment when his double hammers fell, Ye Tianze suddenly burst out, a will that surpassed the sky and the earth, burst out, the spear broke through the air, causing waves of ripples.


    This shot is faster than lightning, this shot is heavier than a mountain, this shot is dizzying!


    Before the hammer head fell, the long spear passed through Lin Yu''s ear. Ye Tianze''s figure was like a ghost.


    "Susu Susu Susu"


    Immediately after, five spears stabbed out, passing the ears of the remaining five people, Ye Tianze moved three feet from front to back, and then stopped.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, holding a gun with his back to them, Lin Yu was stunned. A strand of hair fell lightly to the ground.


    The five disciples around him were also stunned, and they also saw a strand of hair falling to the ground.


    When they reacted, they felt a chill that enveloped their hearts.


    "Extreme... Dao!" After a long silence, Lin Yu spat out two words with shock on his face.

 Chapter 146

    After a brief silence, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land was in an uproar.


    "The extreme way, it turned out to be the extreme way of marksmanship, what kind of freak is this night, who has cultivated a super-class martial arts to the extreme way!" The elders guarding Tianyu Peak were trembling.


    Lin Yu, who was fighting against Ye Tianze, must not have seen how Ye Tianze attacked just now, but he could see clearly.


    Under the extreme path, Lin Yu was as slow as a snail, so that Ye Tianze''s spear cut a strand of hair through his ear, but he did not respond.


    But what was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze fired six shots in a row in the blink of an eye, and each shot passed through the opponent''s ear, cutting off a strand of hair.


    And when it stagnated, it was already three feet away from the original place.


    When Lin Yu remembered it, he was all in a cold sweat. If "Night" stabbed them in the chest just now, I''m afraid they would have been pierced to death in that moment, not just breaking a strand of hair.


    Although the elders of each peak were not as real as the guard elders saw, their faces were all shocked.


    "An eighteen-year-old boy who has cultivated super-first-class martial arts to the extreme, has caught up with the monster back then!"


    "Yeah, that monster back then also cultivated a super-first-class martial arts to the extreme, but unfortunately he died in the end."


    "That is my biggest regret in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, but I didn''t expect that God opened his eyes and sent another such a monster. With such terrifying martial arts talent, his future achievements will not be low!"


    "However, he seems to be repairing the Overlord Spear! The Overlord Spear was the supreme skill of Tieyimen back then. If Ye was a descendant of Tieyimen, I''m afraid Shenlong Jianzong would kill him at all costs."


    The elders talked a lot, and the shock in their hearts was no less than when they saw the enchanting man who broke into fifty mountains in a row.


    At that time, they were the peak masters of these mountain peaks, and the light of that enchanting person covered almost all of them.


    So for a long period of time, they were in the fear of being dominated by the evildoer, unable to move an inch.


    But this doesn''t mean that they don''t respect that one, on the contrary, they are full of respect for that evildoer.


    While talking, the elders looked at the disciples of their respective mountain peaks, and they found that their expressions were the same as they were back then, fearful, unwilling, jealous, and even desperate!


    In an era of their own, it was their misfortune to encounter such a monster, but it was also their luck.


    Unfortunately, they''re bound to be in this mood for a long time, and if they can''t get past it, they''ll never get anywhere.


    But if they pass it, they will burst out with greater potential than before. For example, the elders of the Dragon Holy Land today have passed this level to reach this stage.


    Moreover, when such a person appears, he is bound to become the leader of this generation. Although he is brilliant, his light can also give light to this generation, not just cover them.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze''s demeanor of being victorious without being arrogant, and being strong without being arrogant has deeply touched many elders.


    Even the evildoer back then couldn''t do what Ye Tianze did, defeating others and saying "admit".


    Looking at the Tianlong Kingdom, and even beyond the Tianlong Kingdom, there are naturally not a few talented people like Ye Tianze, but there are only a handful of people with such talent who can maintain such a mentality. This is also what the elders like him. place.


    Even the defeated peak masters and disciples couldn''t hate Ye Tianze because of this mentality. What''s more, Ye Tianze climbed the mountain this time, not entirely for himself, but for his brother.


    On Wangyue Peak, Peak Master Wangyue and a group of disciples had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. An eighteen-year-old who had cultivated a super-first-class martial arts to an extreme opponent, like a mountain, lay in front of them.


    "Senior brother, we... what should we do?" a disciple asked. The Moon Moon Peak was basically full of disciples of the Moon Moon Sect.


    "What about the extreme spear? He has just broken through the thirty-two peaks, and there are four peaks waiting for him behind us. He has already broken through the forty-one peaks in a row, and his body has long been unable to bear it. I don''t believe him. You can also perform five times of extreme martial arts!" said Peak Master Wangyue.


    Although he swore an oath, he did not have the slightest confidence.


    On Batian Peak, Wu Batian was speechless. He was the youngest elder in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, but he had also heard the legend of that evildoer back then.


    He once said that if the enchanting evildoer was alive, he would definitely beat him all over the place to find his teeth. This sentence angered all the elders of the Tianlong Holy Land.


    But no one refuted him, because that person has fallen.


    But now another evildoer has appeared, and this evildoer is already on par with that evildoer. At the same level, he has already lost to Ye Tianze once.


    That is to say, Ye Tianze just showed the extreme marksmanship, and invisibly, gave Wu Batian another slap in the face!


    C


    "Elder Wu, does your face hurt?" Mo Li asked.


    "You!" Wu Batian naturally understood what he meant, and said coldly, "He is stronger than the one back then, but unfortunately, not everyone is like me, suppressing the realm and willing to do his sharpening. Stone!"


    "Hahaha... Your skin is thicker than the city wall. If you had the chance, you would probably kill him without hesitation, right?" Mo Li sneered, "Whetstone? Hmph, you have the guts to say you, too. It''s for the sharpening stone!"


    The anger flashed in Wu Batian''s eyes, and he really wanted to fight Mo Li, but when he thought that he still had a task, he endured: "Don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make your life worse. die!"


    "Are you afraid of you?" Mo Li did not show weakness. He came today because he was uncomfortable with Wu Batian.


    He just didn''t expect that Wu Batian actually made a tortoise today, which puzzled him.


    At the same time, on the peak of Yang Wuhui, seeing Ye Tianze displaying his extreme spear technique, the peak master could put an egg in his mouth with his mouth open.


    When Yang Wuhui clenched his fists, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he no longer had any doubts about Ye Tianze.


    "Extreme." The emotions in Hu Yueji''s eyes were even more complicated. If you look closely, you will find that there is killing intent in those complicated emotions.


    On the duel peak, the guardian elder stood up, the emotions in his eyes were extremely complicated, as if he was recalling something.


    After a long silence, he flashed and came to Tianlong Peak.


    Seeing this elder appear, except for the realm master, everyone present was slightly surprised. You must know that this elder can be said to be the most idle elder in the Tianlong holy realm, but they all know that he is also the Tianlong holy realm. In the realm, the strongest elder.


    "I want to accept him as a disciple." Duel Peak elder said.


    His tone is very firm, it is a kind of determination that no one can stop.


    The elder Qingyangfeng and the elder in charge were taken aback. They must know that this person never accepts disciples, and in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, it is very rare for the elders to accept disciples, let alone the one in front of them.


    "He is what I like." The realm owner abnormally did not give in.

 Chapter 147

    Seeing the two vying for each other, Elder Qingyangfeng and Elder Steward stood aside with embarrassed expressions.


    This dueling peak elder is the only person in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm who can fight the realm master. So far, no one knows his strength and how far he is.


    The two of them were naturally speechless.


    "I know you are still brooding about the things of the past, but let him pass over the past." The realm said, "If you accept him as a disciple, it will ruin him."


    The two people on the side suddenly thought of the incident that year. The dueling peak elder Qiu Qianshan and the enchanting evildoer were destiny enemies.


    They cherished each other, but they fought constantly. They were each other''s whetstones. At that time, Qiu Qianshan was always at a disadvantage.


    But in that era, Qiu Qianshan was the only one who could fight that evildoer. Even if he lost, he would only lose one move.


    His martial arts talent was second only to that monster, but he never gave up chasing him.


    When the evildoer fell, Qiu Qianshan didn''t eat for a month, and then disappeared for a whole year. It was during this and a year that the force of the evildoer''s fall was severely damaged.


    When he came back, he was a wreck, no longer the heroic figure he used to be.


    "I will give everything to him, even my old life!" Qiu Qianshan insisted.


    It stands to reason that in this case, the realm master should fulfill him no matter what, but the realm master did not agree.


    After hesitating for a moment, the realm master said: "Why are you so persistent? With your talent, you should have entered a higher realm, but for so many years, you have been brooding about it, so you can''t make progress. If you let it go, maybe..."


    "I chose this myself, and it has nothing to do with others. If you want to fight with me and fight for this old life, I will also take it!" Qiu Qianshan sneered.


    The realm master was silent, and the atmosphere was so embarrassing that the air froze.


    "That''s all." The realm master said, "If you can''t sharpen this knife well, you don''t have to work hard with me, I will work hard with you!"


    "Acceptance." A smile appeared on Qiu Qianshan''s face.


    At this time, on Tianyu Peak, Ye Tianze bowed his hands and said "acceptance".


    Only then did Lin Yu react. The six talented people bowed together: "Acceptance."


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn and leave, Lin Yu''s eyes were filled with awe.


    "Your body can''t use the extreme spear technique a few more times. If you go on like this, before you break the seal in your body, I''m afraid..." Qin Weiyang muttered.


    1wN


    "I''m confident!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    In the battle just now, the reason why he didn''t immediately display the extreme marksmanship was because he hoped to use some external force to consume the power of the seal.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Yu and the others beat him so badly?


    "You are always so conceited." Qin Weiyang said angrily, "but I never thought that there are still people worried about you."


    "Worried?" Ye Tianze glanced at him and said with a smile, "Are you? Don''t be funny, although I don''t know why you approached me, but I always have the feeling of a weasel greeting the chicken for the New Year."


    "I''m angry!" Qin Weiyang stared at him coldly.


    "What''s with me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You really don''t apologize to me!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Seeing her serious look, there was a moment when Ye Tianze wanted to apologize, but in the end he didn''t say anything and strode forward.


    When he walked to the Thirty-One Peak, he thought Qin Weiyang would follow, but found that this guy disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang was gone, he felt a little lost in his heart.


    "It''s better to leave, so as not to be..." Ye Tianze thought of the woman in his previous life, and immediately calmed down.


    When he came to the Thirty-One Peak, the Peak Master was already ready, and there were only four people in total with him, but their strength was stronger than the six people in Tianyu Peak.


    Ye Tianze did not use the extreme marksmanship, and still used the Great Perfection marksmanship to fight with the people on this mountain.


    In the next battle, he fell into the situation just now. Ye Tianze was beaten several times and vomited blood, but he quickly got up again.


    But the peak owner of this mountain did not keep his hands like Lin Yu did. After hurting Ye Tianze, he immediately chased after him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze''s reaction was quicker. When the opponent chased after him, a carp fought back and immediately got up and fought again.


    In the eyes of the elders of the peaks, Ye Tianze was no longer able to perform the second polar spear technique.


    The extreme demands on the body are extremely high, and neither speed nor strength can be deviated in the slightest, which is why it is so difficult.


    Ye Tianze''s body was exhausted to the point of exhaustion, and his injuries were so serious that even if he had the intention to use extreme spear techniques, he would not be able to succeed.


    As they expected, Ye Tianze, although strong-willed, could not change the situation of the battle. In less than a dozen rounds, he fell into a situation of being crushed.


    But what they could never have imagined was that when Ye Tianze was about to lose, he suddenly burst out with terrifying power.


    At the most critical juncture, he once again displayed his extreme marksmanship, and tortured all four of the Thirty-One Peaks.


    When the elders of each peak saw this scene, their faces hurt, especially when they saw Ye Tianze walking down the 31st peak, he was speechless.


    They were already numb, and it seemed that any common sense applied to Ye Tianze would end up being beaten in the face.


    The situation of the next few peaks was almost exactly the same as the previous peaks. Ye Tianze used the extreme marksmanship at the most critical moment every time, turning the tide of the battle.


    When the sun started to set in the west, Ye Tianze crossed the twenty-eighth peak and walked towards the twenty-seventh peak.


    When walking up the steps of Wangyue Peak, Ye Tianze''s body was shaky, as if he would fall down when the wind blew. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and his body was extremely tired, and he always had the urge to vomit blood.


    His body was even more dilapidated, his clothes were already shattered, his hair was disheveled, and he was worse than a beggar.


    But no one asserted that Ye Tianze would be defeated. When he entered the twenty-eighth peak, people could not feel his breath, but he finally stood up, and the extreme spear technique unfolded, completely defeating the twenty-eighth peak.


    Not to mention Wu Batian and the realm master, they were all surprised by Ye Tianze''s perseverance.


    "I finally understand why Elder Qiu wants to accept him as a disciple!" The realm master said to himself.


    "Why?" Peak Master Qingyang asked, Ye Tianze shocked them too much.


    "What do you think he relied on to display the extreme marksmanship?" The realm master smiled bitterly, "The terrifying perseverance, that kind of perseverance that never stops when it doesn''t reach its goal, isn''t it the kind of perseverance that Elder Qiu used to be? The enchantress who has been chasing it?"


    The two suddenly realized that there were very few legends about Qiu Qianshan in the Tianlong Holy Land. After all, he was the second ranked one.

 Chapter 148

    When Ye Tianze walked up to Wangyue Peak, the peak owner and the nine disciples of the entire peak were all nervous.


    Obviously, Ye Tianze was swaying when he went up the steps, but they were not at all relaxed, instead their faces were solemn.


    You must know that Ye Tianze broke through forty-five peaks, and almost all the forty peaks in front were crushing.


    Although the five mountain peaks in the back looked like they were about to lose every time, but in the end they were completely crushed by the extreme marksmanship.


    How can they not be afraid of such an enemy?


    What''s more, Peak Master Wangyue said at the time that he would kill Ye Tianze''s brother.


    If Ye Tianze develops the extreme spear technique again, he may not be as merciful as the people from the previous peaks.


    "I don''t know how Zhou Shen will deal with it. Although Ye is merciful to those mountain peaks in front of him, I am afraid that he will not be merciful to Wang Yuefeng''s men," said an elder.


    "I''m really looking forward to this battle. In Tianlong, the Moon Moon Sect is not as big as the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, but it is still catching up with the Iron Clothes Sect of the year, and its disciples can enter the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. The leader."


    "Wangyue Sect does have its own uniqueness, but don''t forget, Ye has cultivated the Overlord Spear to the extreme!"


    "With his body, he can perform the extreme way again, but the Moon Moon Sword Sect''s Moon Moon Sect''s swordsmanship is also a super-class martial arts."


    The elders of each peak held their own opinions. Relatively speaking, those disciples were all focused on Ye Tianze.


    Apart from the fact that Ye Tianze has always been merciful, it is naturally because of the feeling of suffocation in his heart.


    Especially the last five peaks, including Tianyu Peak, all hope that Ye Tianze can defeat Wangyue Peak.


    From the thirty-two peaks to the twenty-one peaks, the difference in strength is not too far. Wangyuefeng ranks twenty-seventh, and the strength of the thirty-two peaks is not much different. If Ye Tianze is defeated here, they will disgraceful face.


    Watching Ye Tianze set foot on the steps and walk step by step, the face of Zhou Shen, the master of Wangyue Peak, was extremely solemn.


    At this moment, a harsh voice came, saying: "Ye, if you can''t break Wangyue Peak today, tomorrow will be Lan Yuheng''s death!"


    A few people looked and saw Bai Luo walking slowly. He came under Wu Batian''s order. Although Ye Tianze gave him a great shock, he did not think that Ye Tianze could break through Wangyue Peak.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly and said, "Do you remember what you said back then?"


    "What?" Bai Luo asked strangely.


    "Within half a year, if my second brother is safe and sound, you must call me grandpa!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!!!" Bai Luoqi''s face turned green, but he couldn''t refute.


    He did say this, and many people have heard it, "If you can really break through Wangyue Peak, what if I call him Grandpa!"


    After speaking, Bai Luo whispered a few words to Zhou Shen, and Zhou Shen, who had a dignified face, immediately showed a smile on his face.


    When Bailuo stood aside, Zhou Shen ordered, "Arrange the formation!"


    The seven people under his command immediately surrounded Ye Tianze and drew out their swords in a strange position. Wang Yuefeng immediately rose to the sky.


    Moreover, these sword energies are not scattered, nor do they focus on individuals, but instead merge together and echo each other from afar.


    "Mochizuki Seven Star Sword Formation!" The elders of the peaks were immediately taken aback when they saw this formation.


    Like the Moon Moon Sword Art, the Seven Star Sword Formation of the Moon Moon Sect is a secret of the Moon Moon Sect, and only the core disciples are qualified to practice.


    "Seven-star sword formation, with Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang standing, to form a siege against the enemy. With the change of formation, the seven people can join hands to reciprocate and circulate. nonstop."


    On Tianlong Peak, the steward elder said, "It is said that the strongest Seven Star Sword Formation is arranged with 108 people. If those who enter the formation are not higher than a few realms, they will definitely be strangled!"


    "Wangyuezong really worked hard to choose seven core disciples who have cultivated the Seven-Star Sword Formation to enter the Tianlong Holy Land. They are probably prepared for the next time they break through the mountain!"


    "Ye Tianze is already at the end of the shot, but they still use the seven-star sword array, so shameless!"


    "It''s no wonder Zhou Shen, after all, Ye Tianze has super-class marksmanship, and he''s also the Tieyimen''s Overlord Spear. In addition to the previous festival, Zhou Shen certainly can''t lose, it''s about the glory of Moon Moon Sect!"


    Everyone was talking, Zhou Shen sneered and said: "If you want to fight me, you must first break the Seven Star Sword Formation. You can rest assured that I will never attack when you break the formation."


    In the sword formation, Ye Tianze looked solemn. From the thirty-two peaks to the twenty-seven peaks, the seal in his body was already very weak.


    It only needs a little more external pressure, breaking the seal is an ironclad matter, but he did not expect that the people of Wangyuefeng would directly sacrifice the sword formation.


    The seven people in front of them are all strong warriors, and they are all cultivated with golden spiritual power, bringing the power of the sword array to the extreme.


    "This time I have to pay for it!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were solemn, but he was not afraid.


    Although the Seven-Star Sword Formation is terrifying, in Ye Tianze''s view, it is nothing more than a trail. If the strength is sufficient, breaking the formation is also easy.


    The only difficulty is that he must first break the seal and break through to the hidden spiritual realm, which requires external force.


    Ye Tianze was thinking about countermeasures in his heart when one of them suddenly attacked him.


    The Dingjun of the first style of the Overlord Spear is the best at group battles, but he has no spiritual power, his body is injured, and he is extremely tired.


    So that the gun fell, and it was impossible to exert the power of imagination.


    "Chong"


    The gold and iron were intertwined, and Ye Tianze was immediately cracked by the shocking tiger''s mouth, and the spear in his hand almost came out of his hand.


    What was even more terrifying was that the sword energy poured into the black iron spear and attacked his body directly. Without spiritual power, he could not stop it at all.


    Ye Tianze, who was shaken back a few steps, was immediately smashed by the sword energy, and his clothes were shattered everywhere, and his bloody look was very scary.


    But what was even more surprising was Zhou Shen and Bai Luo. Once the arrangement of the Seven Star Sword Formation was completed, everyone would be the power of seven people.


    That is to say, the sword just now was actually the sum of the seven people''s shots, but this sword did not kill Ye Tianze, not only did it not kill him, it didn''t even seriously injure him.


    "What a terrifying talent in martial arts, to the point where he can still use extreme marksmanship!" At this moment, the people from all the peaks were not surprised, but terrified.


    "He can''t hold on for long. No matter how strong his perseverance and talent are, without spiritual power, he can''t stop the invasion of sword energy."


    "Yeah, if he was still at his peak, he might be able to force the sword qi directly with force, but now he can''t even force the sword qi away."


    While everyone was discussing, the sword formation unfolded again, and a disciple in the swinging position slashed again with his sword.


    +4C genuine #First R hair r


    "Chong!"


    The metal and iron were intertwined, the eardrums of the shocking person were painful, and the terrifying sword energy was stronger than before, and penetrated Ye Tianze''s body along the black iron spear.


    There were scars all over his body, and the blood flowed non-stop.


    But he didn''t lower his head. After taking a step back, he stood with a gun and raised his head: "Seven people joined forces to set up a sword formation. Is that enough?"


    "Kill him!" The enraged Zhou Shen moved with murderous intent.

 Chapter 149

    As soon as the voice fell, the seven people fired their swords at the same time, and the sword energy fell like a meteor. Echoing each other from a distance, each sword was equivalent to a combined blow of the seven people. It was still in the air, and it brought a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Everyone saw that Ye Tianze was completely shrouded in sword energy, his body trembled slightly, and the bones on his body rattled as if they were about to shatter.


    "The combined force of the seven swords, that is, the powerhouse that surpasses the warrior realm, will be severely injured, not to mention that he is in the gathering state, and he is still a wreck." On Longyang Peak, the peak master said.


    Behind him, Yang Wuhui''s face was ugly. Even if the peak master didn''t say it, he knew that Ye Tianze couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Instead, Hu Yueji was neither sad nor happy, and the complicated emotions in her eyes disappeared.


    The elders of each peak were very surprised. They obviously did not expect that Zhou Shen would kill him directly, but it was too late to save him at this time.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Wu Batian glanced at Mo Li.


    Seeing his ugly face, a smug smile appeared on Wu Batian''s mouth.


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master frowned slightly. He looked towards Duel Peak, but found that Qiu Qianshan had no plans to rescue him.


    With Qiu Qianshan''s strength, even at this time, it was very easy to save Ye Tianze. He wondered why Qiu Qianshan didn''t save Ye Tianze?


    Qiu Qianshan didn''t save, and the realm master didn''t mean to save it. It was the steward elder and the Qingyangfeng elder. Seeing that the realm master was so calm, he could only be anxious. With their strength, of course it was impossible to go across such a long distance. Block the seven swords.


    Not to mention, they may not be able to be intact under those seven swords.


    "You''re not dead this time!" Bai Luo sneered.


    Under the sword energy, Ye Tianze felt as if seven mountains were pressed down, and the bones on his body rattled.


    The wound that was bleeding profusely stopped under this pressure.


    Even the chaotic battle body has reached its limit at this moment. If he can''t break through, these seven swords will definitely kill him.


    "Success or failure is here!" At the moment when his body reached the limit, Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Secret Art, transferring the terrifying pressure directly into his body.


    If the seal cannot be broken, this pressure will crush his internal organs, and if the seal is broken, he can reverse the situation!


    With a "Boom", his body trembled violently. Under the pressure, his internal organs seemed to be torn apart, and the bones on his body were broken into pieces.


    But at this moment, the final power of the seal, under this terrifying power, finally cracked a gap.


    Familiar spiritual power poured out from the crack, which was the breath of wind and fire, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger.


    With a "hiss" sound, the surging spiritual power erupted.


    The sighing peak masters, as well as the elders, suddenly discovered that under the sword energy, two rays of cyan and red gushed out.


    "Overlord!" An angry roar sounded like a dragon roaring in the sky, and the wind and fire spirit power surged out, turning into a giant dragon and rising into the sky.


    At this moment, the seven swords slashed down like meteors, the sword qi intertwined, strangling everything, but everyone saw a wind and fire dragon, breaking through the sky, the sword qi was rushed, and the seven swords were knocked into the air. The seven people in the formation were even overturned!


    "Hit...break the seal...the seal is sealed!" Everyone who was watching was taken aback.


    When this long-suppressed spiritual power erupted vigorously, even the combined attack of the Seven Star Sword Formation broke open.


    "So it is, so it is, he has always wanted to use external pressure to break the seal in the body, so it is!"


    "It''s really courageous to use this method of dying and living again, what a terrible concentration!"


    "Am I dreaming? This guy is actually fighting, breaking the seal with the help of external force."


    The entire Heavenly Dragon Holy Land was a sensation, and the huge wind and fire dragon that soared into the sky surprised them far more than the previous battle.


    On Batian Peak, Wu Batian was silent, his old face was flushed, and he didn''t know what to say, even though he was shocked by this scene.


    On Longyang Peak, the Peak Master Longyang also fell into silence. He never expected that Ye Tianze would use this to break the seal, and then break through in one fell swoop!


    "No, he''s not just about to break the seal, this spiritual power... he''s about to... break through!"


    "What, breaking through Lingyin? This is too...too...too disregard for the people of Wangyuefeng!"


    "He doesn''t even care about the people at Moon Moon Peak. I am afraid that none of the peaks he has broken through will be in his eyes."


    The peak masters of the peaks that were broken through looked very bad, not to mention those disciples. Only now did they realize that they were being used by Ye Tianze.


    Using their power to break the seal was indeed a little despising to them, but they didn''t have any disgust towards Ye Tianze.


    At least, they have such strength, and they may not dare to use external force to break the seal like Ye Tianze.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, Ye Tianze held a big black iron spear, and the spiritual power of wind and fire lingered around him, like a demon god coming into the world.


    The word "kill" resounded in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, and everyone felt the murderous aura contained in this word.


    "Ding Jun!" With a single shot in the air, it is the extreme way, the will of the sky, which is above the heaven and the earth.


    The first ¡òj hair. F


    "puff"


    A Wangyuefeng disciple was pierced in the heart, and the man was provoked like a scarecrow before he had time to react!


    "Kill!" Another killing word, the spear pierced the air, a disciple of Wang Yuefeng was directly pierced in the heart, and was provoked by Ye Tianze, "Kill..."


    "kill¡­¡­"


    "kill¡­¡­"


    "kill¡­¡­"


    "kill¡­¡­"


    The waves unfolded, the spear broke through the air, and the starting point was cold, like a star, and the seven "kill" words exited. He took a step forward, but he killed one person in one step.


    When he stopped, the black black iron spear stood up. On the spear, seven people were pierced through the heart and strung together.


    The spear intent that dominates the world made everyone terrified. Bai Luo, who was standing not far away, was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he almost lost his stability and fell to the ground.


    In the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, the elders of the mountain peaks were stunned. They did not expect the situation to reverse so quickly. This is completely crushing.


    The seal had just been broken, and the Seven-Star Sword Formation, which was claimed to be able to leapfrog challenges, was completely broken. Seven formations were formed, and it was strung on the big black iron spear like a candied fruit.


    There are no words to describe the shock in their hearts!


    "This is his true strength. We all underestimated him. When he fought with Elder Wu Batian, although Elder Wu Batian suppressed his spiritual power, his spiritual power level still belongs to his own realm. So it gave us the illusion that his spiritual power was not strong!"


    "Such a tyrannical body, such a terrifying spiritual power, combined, I am afraid that it is not even breaking the fifty peaks, it may directly kill the top ten!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and at this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on Zhou Shen, and said coldly: "Go forward and lead to death!"

 Chapter 150

    Looking at the seven corpses strung on Ye Tianze''s spear, Bai Luo was trembling all over, not to mention that he was going to fight Ye Tianze, he didn''t even have the courage to say ruthless words now.


    Those seven people were all carefully selected disciples of the Moon Moon Sect, and each of them was much stronger than him, but in front of Ye Tianze who had unsealed them, they were not enemies at all.


    It turned out that Zhou Shen''s reaction was much better than his. Although he was surprised, he did not lose his fighting spirit. After all, he was a strong warrior, and he could see that Ye Tianze had not completely broken through.


    "Dare to kill my Moon Moon Sect disciple, there is no place for you to live in the ends of the earth!" Zhou Shen said coldly, "The first style of Moon Moon Sword Technique, the moonlit sky!"


    "ï­"


    The long sword was unsheathed, and the terrifying sword energy was like the bright moon in the sky, even covering the sun, and the entire Mochion Peak was illuminated in white.


    The terrifying wind spirit power turned into a storm, rustling like waves.


    "Mochizuki swordsmanship is complete, this Zhou Shen''s possession is really deep enough, with the power of this sword, I really disdain to attack ''Ye'', not to mention that Ye hasn''t broken through yet, even if he does, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take over this. A sword."


    An elder commented that the other elders also felt the same way, but when they thought that Ye Tianze surprised them every time, they were not so confident.


    Sure enough, when the sword was slashed, Ye Tianze not only did not dodge, but his body was surging with wind and fire spirit power, using the wind to help the fire, wielding a big black iron spear, and stabbing towards Zhou Shen in the face of the storm.


    "Ye''s body is already broken to such a degree, how dare you be so tough!"


    "Extremely stupid, this is a super-first-class martial arts Mochizuki swordsmanship, and Zhou Shenxiu has reached the Great Perfection, it is a small mountain, and I am afraid it will be chopped to pieces, not to mention..."


    Before the elder could finish speaking, the face-slapping thing happened, Ye Tianze jumped up against the storm, like a hidden dragon ascending to the sky.


    The storm formed by the wind spirit power rustled on him, but was isolated by his spirit power. Even if it invaded the body, it was also cut off by the resistance of the body.


    In the end, only a small part remained, which invaded the body, but soon disappeared without a trace.


    The elders who were watching were all taken aback.


    "What kind of body did this guy cultivate, and he recovered so quickly!" They saw Ye Tianze''s body recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, it was still recovering from Zhou Shen''s slashing with a sword. According to their expectations, Ye Tianze should be injured more and more!


    "The recovery speed of his physical body far exceeds the damage caused by Zhou Shen, and it is even more terrifying than the spirit beast!"


    "His spiritual power is also terrifying. He has cultivated two kinds of spiritual power, and he has two uses, but this spiritual power is not only not weaker than the powerhouse of the same level, but also several times stronger than the powerhouse of the same level."


    "Evil, he is even more enchanting than that enchanting back then!"


    Under the surprised gazes of the elders, Ye Tianze marched on the moon with the strength of Wu Batian''s frost power and Zhou Shen''s storm sword qi.


    Zhou Shen, who was originally full of confidence, changed his face at the moment when the spear stabbed. If he cuts down with this sword, it is still a question whether he can kill Ye Tianze, but he will definitely be pierced by the spear first. It will definitely become the candied haws on the gun.


    At the critical moment, he was timid, and withdrew his sword stance, avoiding Ye Tianze''s shot.


    "boom"


    When the two passed by, Ye Tianze punched him in the lower abdomen, Zhou Shen immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale.


    "boom"


    Zhou Shen was bent over by this punch, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out, hitting the ground heavily.


    "You!" Zhou Shen felt extremely humiliated.


    He is a warrior realm powerhouse, a disciple of the Moon Moon Sect, and he actually lost to a Juding realm junior who was already crippled.


    What made him unable to lift his head the most was that Ye Tianze was still fighting with himself while breaking through the realm!


    When everyone thought that Ye Tianze would take advantage of the victory, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that he took out several pills from the storage ring and swallowed them all in one breath.


    "click"


    Ye Tianze twisted his body, the bones made several crisp sounds, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Healing Dan!" The people watching were dumbfounded.


    Even the three people on Tianlong Peak were slightly startled. If Ye Tianze had taken out the healing pill earlier, the scene just now would not have happened at all.


    "This guy..." The realm master didn''t know what to say. He suddenly regretted and gave Ye Tianze to Qiu Qianshan.


    The elders smiled bitterly, and the healing pill that Ye Tianze took out proved from the side that he challenged the mountain just to break the seal with external force.


    To put it bluntly, he never regarded the peak masters of the peaks he had broken through as his opponents.


    Bai Luo was paralyzed on the ground, and he almost didn''t pee his pants. Zhou Shen, who had just got up, was also pale.


    The peak masters and disciples of each peak were all silent. In their own era, when they encountered such an enemy, one could imagine how heavy their hearts were.


    "Breaking through the fifty peaks is just the beginning. What this old man expects is that you can hit the first few!" On the duel peak, Qiu Qianshan was always neither happy nor sad.


    In the battle with Wu Batian, he had already seen Ye Tianze''s strength, so until now, he is not too surprised.


    %$ Genuine A Starter 1


    In his opinion, Ye Tianze''s strength should be in the top ten, maybe even in the top five.


    After taking the Healing Pill, Ye Tianze slowly walked towards Zhou Shen, and Zhou Shen''s heart trembled with every step he took.


    When Ye Tianze was still ten feet away from him, the sword in Zhou Shen''s hand fell to the ground, and he had completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "I admit defeat!" Zhou Shen no longer cared about his honor, "Most Moon Peak is yours!"


    The elders of the various peaks were taken aback, but when they thought of Ye Tianze''s metamorphosis, they were relieved. If it was them, they would probably have made the same choice.


    "puff"


    The spear penetrated Zhou Shen''s chest like lightning. He looked at Ye Tianze with an incredible expression on his face.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Land was frightened by Ye Tianze''s shot. If Ye Tianze killed Zhou Shen during the battle, it would be understandable.


    But he has already conceded defeat, and he still shot, which violates the rules of the Tianlong Holy Land!


    "You..." Zhou Shen couldn''t react in time.


    "There is a kind of hatred that is called immortality!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "From the moment you threatened me with my brother''s life, you and I are destined to be immortal!"


    His ruthlessness makes the people who are watching get hairy, this ''night'' is not only a monster, but also a ruthless man who kills and kills decisively!


    When Ye Tianze turned around, he glanced at the white net on the ground and saw a pool of yellow liquid flowing out from under him.


    Ye Tianze walked over, took him in his hand, and said coldly, "Call it grandpa!"

 Chapter 151

    Bai Luo was blindsided, he thought Ye Tianze would kill him like he killed Zhou Shen, after all, he was the culprit in this incident.


    If he hadn''t pushed Zhou Shen to find Ye Tianze''s trouble, how could Wang Yuefeng be destroyed by Ye Tianze?


    In the entire Tianlong Holy Land, except Wu Batian, no one sympathized with Bai Luo, and he was not an official disciple of the Tianlong Holy Land, just brought in by Wu Batian.


    Under the threat of death, no dignity, no pride, all matters.


    "Grandpa." Bai Luo shouted loudly.


    That feeling is like calling me my grandfather, which is very smooth.


    The elders didn''t think there was anything, but Wu Batian on Batian Peak was furious. Bai Luo was his disciple, and his name was Grandpa Ye Tianze. Doesn''t that mean that he has to call Ye Tianze a senior?


    "Looking for death!" Wu Batian flashed and walked towards Wangyue Peak.


    "Where is Elder Wu going!" Mo Li stopped him, "This is a matter between the younger generation. It''s not appropriate for you to be an elder to intervene."


    "He humiliated my disciple. If I didn''t say a word, wouldn''t it make people laugh?" Wu Batian said with a cold face, "If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Haha, although my cultivation base, Mo Li, is not good, I really want to stop you today!" While speaking, Mo Li drew out his sword.


    He originally thought that Wu Batian would fight with him, but to his surprise, Wu Batian did not do so, instead he gritted his teeth and became silent.


    This made Mo Li even more strange. Combined with Wu Batian''s previous actions, he thought in his heart: "This guy must be holding back some conspiracy!"


    Mo Li guessed well, and Wu Batian''s forbearance was naturally due to Huang Quan''s plan.


    Now that so many people are paying attention to Ye Tianze, if he makes a rash move, not only will he fail to achieve his goal, but his plans may be exposed, which will outweigh the gains.


    After Bai Luo called Fu Ruan, Ye Tianze threw him on the ground, and he almost fainted.


    Wangyuefeng guarded the elder, and then he came back to his senses, guessed what Ye Tianze was going to do next, and said, "He is in the back mountain."


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze strode towards the back mountain.


    At this moment, the spiritual power in his body is constantly transforming from gaseous state to liquid state.


    In his cauldron, the cyan and red spiritual powers, like the yin and yang diagram, are divided into two areas that do not interfere with each other.


    With the activation of the Heavenly Art, the spiritual power poured into the limbs and bones, combined with the medicinal power of the Healing Pill, his physical body was not only restored to its original state, but also more tenacious than before. .


    "Ye, you wait for me, today''s affairs will not be over like this, the day you fall into my hands, it will be you..." Bailuo''s voice came from behind.


    *Starter


    Ye Tianze, who walked out a few feet away, suddenly stopped in his footsteps, this scared Bai Luo''s face pale, turned around and ran away.


    "I''m afraid that day will not come." Ye Tianze turned around and threw his spear.


    "buzz"


    Bai Luo was nailed to the ground, and his eyes were full of fear and unwillingness. He just thought that Ye Tianze didn''t dare to kill him because of Wu Batian, and that''s why he said that.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence will kill him!


    This scene happened so fast that no one who was watching could react. Wu Batian on Batian Peak, the boss with his mouth open.


    Wu Batian, who was about to endure it, suddenly changed his face, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on Batian Peak.


    Mo Li wanted to stop him, but he was a tad slower, because he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would kill Bailuo with such a decisive shot.


    "This night, it''s too reckless, to dare to kill Wu Batian''s disciple, isn''t this hitting the gun?" All the elders were shocked.


    They all know that Wu Batian will report to Jairus. It was a miracle that Wu Batian could endure the previous test. Now that Ye Tianze kills his disciple, if he remains silent, then he is not the law enforcement elder who must report to Jairus. .


    Ye Tianze retracted his spear and immediately turned his eyes to Batian Peak, and within a moment, Wu Batian came to Wangyue Peak.


    The heavy steps made Wangyuefeng sway.


    "Elder Wu, calm down!" Elder Wangyuefeng quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    "Go away!" Wu Batian glared at him, "Today is the day the king is here, and I will kill him too!"


    Wu Batian was really angry, but his anger was not because of Bai Luo''s death, but because Ye Tianze knew that Bai Luo was his disciple, but he still killed him.


    This is equivalent to slapping him in front of everyone in the Tianlong Holy Land. If he doesn''t respond, how will he stand in the Holy Land in the future?


    However, in addition to his anger, Wu Batian was also a little happy. He couldn''t find a chance to attack Ye Tianze, but now he is justifiable.


    His disciple was killed, and even the realm owner was embarrassed to stop him. Even if the realm master really shot, he was sure that he would kill Ye Tianze before he shot.


    Elder Mochizuki swallowed his saliva, and finally gave way, he has done his best.


    Seeing Wu Batian coming, Ye Tianze was not afraid, but the pressure shocked him.


    "Kneel down and die!" Wu Batian shouted fiercely.


    The rolling sound, under the blessing of spiritual power, shook Ye Tianze''s eardrums with pain. If this were an ordinary disciple, he would have been stunned and numb.


    "Which green onion are you?" Ye Tianze held the big black iron spear and waited for him.


    "Okay, very good, you kill my disciple, if I don''t ask you to pay for your life today, I won''t be called Wu Batian!" Wu Batian said, "I''m not worthy of being the law enforcement elder of Tianlong Holy Land!"


    The first sentence was intended for Ye Tianze, and the second sentence was intended for the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, as well as the realm master.


    When he discovered that the aura of the realm master had been staying on Tianlong Peak, he knew that the realm master would not come to save Ye Tianze.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze sneered, "Just now he called my grandfather. Everyone heard it. I killed my grandson and did your shit? If you want to kill me, just say it clearly, why make so many excuses?"


    The people watching were all speechless. Wu Batian was already a rogue. They didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be a rogue, and they even found this excuse.


    Although people call you grandpa, it obviously has nothing to do with whether you are his grandfather or not!


    Hearing this, Wu Ba''s face turned green. He has always bullied people in his life. When has he ever been bullied like this?


    "Little beast, if you don''t cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces, my surname is yours!" After Wu Batian finished speaking, he drew his sword and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    Before the sword fell, the terrifying power of frost had frozen the void that was dozens of feet in radius.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. He had fought against Wu Batian, but he suppressed his cultivation at that time, so that he thought that by taking the opportunity to break through Lingyin, he could fight Wu Batian again.


    But he didn''t expect that Wu Batian''s strength had far exceeded his estimation. If he didn''t use the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body, he would not be able to withstand this blow at all.

 Chapter 152

    At the moment when Wu Batian''s ultimate move fell, a figure suddenly appeared, and he raised his hand and took it towards the sword.


    The terrifying power of frost formed a layer of frost on his body, but this did not stop him from moving. Those powers of frost touched his flesh, and only heard a "huo", and they all burned. The whole person was on fire.


    The fewer the flames, the bigger the flames, like the sun in the ice and snow, melting all the ice and snow on the ground and entering the world of ice and snow.


    "boom"


    The burning hands, with a heavy slap, just caught the sword in the middle, no matter how hard Wu Batian tried, he would not move at all.


    But the flame did not disappear, instead, it invaded the sword along the arm, and the long sword, which was covered with frost, was suddenly burned red.


    Seeing that Wu Batian''s palm was about to burn, he immediately let go of the sword and stepped back, but the person who took the sword did not let him leave so easily.


    The moment Wu Batian stepped back, he took a step forward, the sword abandoned by Wu Batian was twisted in his hand, and the long sword was slashed.


    All the hair on Wu Batian''s skull was cut off. If it wasn''t for the protection of the power of frost, I''m afraid his entire head would burn.


    But despite this, Wu Batian''s image at the moment is also very funny, with a bald head, completely becoming the Mediterranean Sea.


    "Qiu Qianshan, why are you blocking me?" Wu Batian''s face was distorted, his eyes were full of anger, like a child who had nothing to do with his opponent.


    "Elder Qiu!" The elders of the peaks were all surprised. They thought the realm master would take action, but they didn''t expect it to be this one.


    The elder Qiu of Duel Peak is very mysterious, so that many new elders do not know his origin, only know that his strength is unfathomable.


    But the elders of the older generation are very clear about his origins, thinking that he was the only one who could keep pace with that monster.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Elder Qiu who rescued him. This is too incredible. You know that Ye is very similar to the evildoer back then, and he is the one who is the least likely to shoot." An elder said.


    "Then you don''t know. Although the old man was an opponent with that evildoer, the two of them cherished each other. After that evildoer fell, Elder Qiu disappeared for a whole year. lost heavily!"


    "Elder Qiu shot, could it be..."


    The elders of the peaks kept guessing, but the disciples were very surprised. It was the first time they heard such a secret thing.


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought that this guy would have to wait until Ye was severely injured before taking action. I didn''t expect to be in such a hurry."


    The steward elders and Qingyang elders were speechless. They seemed to be very worried just now, but now they said it so lightly.


    On Wangyue Peak, Ye Tianze was also surprised. Of course he knew this elder, but he just didn''t understand why he would try to save him?


    You must know that he was planning to use the full form of the Huntian Battle Body just now to fight with Wu Batian''s hard steel. After all, identity or something is not very important, and it is the most important thing to save your life.


    But he was also amazed at the strength of this elder. The flame on his body had almost reached its peak. Even if the flame on his body disappeared at this moment, the surrounding temperature did not decrease, it was even hotter than the sun.


    "He is my disciple!" Elder Qiu replied coldly.


    "You!" Although Wu Batian was sure to retaliate, he did not dare to make a fuss against the elder in front of him, because the opponent''s strength was almost equal to that of the realm master.


    "When did he become your disciple?" Wu Batian was very unwilling.


    "Now." Qiu Qianshan said.


    "..." Wu Batian.


    Not to mention it was him, the elders of each peak were speechless, Wu Batian was overbearing enough, who would have thought that Qiu Qianshan would be even more overbearing.


    But what surprised them was that this elder Qiu usually never asked about world affairs and did not argue with others. Although his attitude was a little indifferent, everyone knew that as long as he asked him, he could basically achieve it. Domineering, more fierce than Wu Batian.


    "You really want to take care of this?" Wu Batian said gloomily.


    "If you dare to touch a single hair of my disciple, I will burn your corpse to pieces!" Elder Qiu said coldly.


    "He killed my disciple, you are going to take him as a disciple now, where do you put me?" Wu Batian said coldly.


    When the elders of the peaks heard these words, they all had a strange look on their faces. They had never seen Wu Batian arguing with others.


    "How about your disciple, I don''t care, I only care about my disciple, as for where to put you?" Qiu Qianshan was neither sad nor happy, "Aren''t you here? Where can I put you? "


    Not to mention Wu Batian, the elders of each peak are speechless. What they said is simply a mild version of Wu Batian.


    +¡óLook at c5 on the BS chapter of the Gp version, *


    But how to listen, how irritating!


    "Wait for me, we''re not done with this." Wu Batian stared at him coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes, then turned to look at Ye Tianze, "The same is true for you, don''t fall into my hands, or I will Let you live rather than die!"


    Seeing him turn and leave, Qiu Qianshan shouted, "Stop!"


    "Don''t you even want to kill me?" Wu Batian turned around with a look of fear on his face.


    "Your sword!" Qiu Qianshan raised his hand and waved, and the sword in his hand flew out towards Wu Batian.


    It seems to be light, but Wu Batian''s face is extremely solemn, as if no matter where he picks it up, it will be difficult.


    After taking a dozen steps back in a row, Wu Batian finally stopped, the spiritual energy surging all over his body, turned into the power of frost, and pushed ahead.


    "buzzing"


    The sword moved slowly in the power of frost, and vibrated from time to time, but people could see that the frost was melting, showing how terrifying the fire spirit contained in this sword.


    After a long time, the sword finally stopped vibrating, but Wu Batian''s face was covered in fine sweat, so he grabbed the sword in his hand.


    With a sound of "Boom", a terrifying flame emerged from the sword, and Wu Batian, who was caught off guard, was immediately enveloped in flames.


    "Qiu Qianshan!" A terrifying power of frost erupted, and the flames all disappeared, but Wu Batian''s clothes, along with the hair on his body, were all burned to the ground, and his whole body was like black coal.


    "Here." Qiu Qianshan replied calmly.


    Wu Batian stopped talking, his teeth clenched with a "click", and turned to leave.


    The elders of each peak, and even those peak masters and disciples fell into silence. If the previous scene of picking up the sword with bare hands was enough to prove that Qiu Qianshan''s strength was slightly better than Wu Batian, then the scene of returning the sword just now proved his hatred. Qianshan''s strength is enough to crush Wu Batian.


    On the Tianlong Peak, the realm master frowned slightly and was silent for a long time before saying, "This guy has reached that realm!"


    The two elders around him had already guessed which realm it was, and their faces were full of surprise.

 Chapter 153

    No one expected that it was Wu Batian who left in despair in the end.


    While everyone was surprised, they were even more in awe of this dueling peak elder, especially those disciples, who heard the secrets of the past and knew that this elder actually had such an experience.


    But they are also very envious, because the dueling peak elder actually wants to accept "Ye" as his apprentice. With such a backer, coupled with Ye''s talent, it will be smooth sailing in the future.


    "Would you like to be my disciple?" Qiu Qianshan turned around and asked.


    "Thank you, Elder, for your help." Ye Tianze said obliquely, "However, I don''t want to be anyone''s disciple."


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Tianlong Holy Land was silent, and the elders of each peak thought they had finished watching it, but they did not expect such a performance.


    "Are you crazy this night? He didn''t know how to cherish such a good opportunity!" The disciples were in an uproar.


    "What does it mean to be an apprentice who doesn''t want to be anyone? He thinks that his talent can represent everything?"


    "Did I hear it wrong? He actually rejected Elder Qiu just now, this guy, so arrogant?"


    C¡îMore {Newest% Faster"|~,


    The elders and disciples of the peaks exploded. Ye Tianze''s words were no less than the fact that he killed Bailuo just now and angered Wu Batian.


    Even the realm owner frowned slightly, thinking of the unyielding arrogance that Ye Tianze showed that day under the threat of Wu Batian.


    And now Ye Tianze is different from Ye Tianze at that time, he is no longer arrogant, but arrogant!


    "If it wasn''t for Elder Qiu who saved him, he would have died at the hands of Wu Batian. This guy is still not appreciative and rejected Elder Qiu."


    "The young man is a little bit aggressive, it''s really understandable, but it''s a bit too much like him."


    On Wangyue Peak, Ye Tianze and Qiu Qianshan looked at each other. Although he didn''t hear what the peaks were talking about, he didn''t intend to become anyone''s apprentice.


    Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care about these discussions. He had his own way to go, but he wouldn''t be kidnapped by others at will.


    "Why?" Qiu Qianshan was so angry that he was still neither sad nor happy, "I am not qualified?"


    Ye Tianze really wanted to say, you really don''t have the qualifications.


    You must know that he was a generation of emperors in his previous life. Qiu Qianshan''s strength is indeed far superior to the current Ye Tianze, but it does not mean that Qiu Qianshan is farther than him.


    This world has undergone 50,000 years of changes. Although it is very different from that era, his ability to adapt is unmatched by anyone. It is useless for him to ask for a master, and no one in this world is qualified to be his master.


    "I already have a master." Ye Tianze said.


    Of course he couldn''t say that Qiu Qianshan was not qualified, which would offend people, but he couldn''t tell him that Lao Tzu was a human emperor in his previous life.


    When everyone heard this, they were relieved a lot, but they still felt that Ye Tianze was a little reckless. In their opinion, it is no big deal to recognize one more master. After all, one more master and one more backer also accumulated a good deal. edge.


    "Oh." Qiu Qianshan frowned slightly, "Is your master better than me?"


    "Very strong!" Ye Tianze was decisive, he must shatter Qiu Qianshan''s fantasy, but he did not lie.


    Ye Tianze did have a master in his previous life. The whereabouts of this master was strange. He brought him into the door of cultivation, and his cultivation was even more unfathomable.


    However, when Ye Tianze became the emperor, he had already passed away.


    Qiu Qianshan was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that with his strength, even if Ye Tianze had a master, he would be at most the strength of an ordinary elder in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    In this case, he could continue the conversation, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was so serious and decisive, obviously telling him that his master was stronger than himself.


    Qiu Qianshan, who was not good at words, suddenly did not know how to continue.


    The elders and disciples of each peak are also covered, and they naturally heard the meaning, but they can''t imagine how someone from a small place could have a master who is more powerful than the elders of Duel Peak?


    "Is it as strong as me?" Qiu Qianshan suddenly released a huge aura.


    Even the elder Wangyuefeng in the distance felt like a mountain pressing down on his heart, and he was extremely depressed.


    "Yes!" Under this pressure, Ye Tianze''s body trembled, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze spoke out, Qiu Qianshan withdrew his momentum. His eyes were a little surprised, but more regretful.


    "You and that person are so similar." Qiu Qianshan not only did not get angry, but he admired it even more. "He was just like you back then. He was arrogant and did not submit to any power!"


    "Which one?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You will know." Qiu Qianshan didn''t explain, "I really want to meet your master and see what kind of person can teach such a disciple."


    "He passed away." Ye Tianze said, "But in my whole life, he is the only master."


    "Oh." Qiu Qianshan sighed, "It seems that you have deep feelings for him."


    "He''s my grandfather, of course he has deep feelings." Ye Tianze simply lied.


    "..." Qiu Qianshan.


    The elders of the peaks were also heartbroken by Ye Tianze''s words. They suddenly felt that Ye Tianze was a little funny.


    After all, who would regard their grandfather as a master? Who would reject such a good master because of his grandfather?


    "This guy is an iron-headed, one-strand!" the steward elder said with a wry smile.


    "Doesn''t this just show that he has such strength, not just because of talent?" The realm master smiled.


    Originally, Qiu Qianshan was arguing with him for Ye Tianze, but he still had some grudges in his heart, but now that grudge is gone, if it were him, he would probably be shriveled in front of Ye Tianze.


    Well now, Qiu Qianshan has become the shriveled person, and although the realm owner who was lucky enough to "escape the catastrophe" did not gloat in misfortune, he was very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    "If I can''t be your master, I''ll be your sharpening stone!" Qiu Qianshan suddenly said, "I''ve sharpened your knife!"


    This time, it was Ye Tianze''s turn to not know what to say. He had seen someone who was persistent, but he had never seen someone so persistent.


    With his current cultivation level, he is far behind Qiu Qianshan. If such a person is his whetstone, he should not be tortured to death by him?


    Seeing Qiu Qianshan''s determined expression, Ye Tianze knew that he could not refuse at all, unless he left the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, he would be able to get rid of him.


    "Unless you surpass me one day, even if you leave the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, I will always be your whetstone!" Qiu Qianshan said.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Qiu Qianshan turn and leave, Ye Tianze felt a chill in his heart.


    Wang Yuefeng, who was guarding the elder, looked at him with sympathy: "You have offended Wu Batian, and there is still room for you to turn around and offend the elder Qiu... Hey, how do you say hello."


    "I..." Ye Tianze didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t want to challenge any more, hurry up and go to the back mountain. If you don''t save your brother, I''m afraid he will be useless." Elder Wangyuefeng said.

 Chapter 154

    When Ye Tianze arrived at the back mountain, he saw Lan Yuheng''s body was red and swollen, and his head was covered in a mess in the "bees".


    Zhou Shendao didn''t abuse him personally, he just asked him to clean the beehive, and he didn''t give him protective gear and locked the battle.


    So, Lan Yuheng personally performed a masochistic act of self-abuse, which means that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Although this bee is very poisonous, if you don''t provoke them, you won''t be besieged.


    However, as soon as he came in and saw the poisonous bees flying everywhere, Lan Yuheng was so frightened that he used his spiritual power to disperse him. When the spiritual power came out, he immediately angered these wasps.


    Feeling threatened, the swarm immediately rushed towards Lan Yuheng. The more spiritual power he used, the more aggressive the swarm became.


    It took several hours like this, and Lan Yuheng''s spiritual power was finally exhausted. After being stung by a bee, Lan Yuheng''s body became fat.


    He really wanted to break out of the formation, but this formation was not arranged by Zhou Shen and the others at all, but by the guarding elders of Wangyuefeng. The purpose was to prevent wasps from coming out.


    When Ye Tianze rushed over, Lan Yuheng was crying for his father and mother, and was dying.


    Seeing Ye Tianze appear, Lan Yuheng thought it was a hallucination, and said with a sad face, "I''m going to die... I''m really going to die, boss, you have to avenge me."


    Ye Tianze walked over and slapped him on the face. Lan Yuheng, who was in severe pain, immediately woke up.


    "I...not dreaming?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Of course not, wake up quickly, otherwise the bee venom will attack the heart, and the immortals will be hard to save." Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, get out quickly, otherwise Zhou Shen''s bastard sees it and locks him in the battle..." Lan Yuheng thought Ye Tianze was secretly coming to save him.


    Before he could finish speaking, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The wasp that stung him like a grandson just now flew away.


    They were flying three feet behind Ye Tianze, as if there was a layer of separation, and they did not dare to take half a step over the thunderous pond.


    Before he could react, he saw that Ye Tianze suddenly walked towards the swarm, Lan Yuheng quickly reminded: "Boss, don''t...don''t..."


    The next scene made him stunned. He saw Ye Tianze take a step forward, and the bee colony took a step back. He watched these poisonous bees and made a way, allowing Ye Tianze to pass through.


    But what was even more incredible was that Ye Tianze actually reached out to the beehive and grabbed a transparent yellow crystal, but these were like a group of dumb geese, staring at it dumbly without any reaction.


    When Ye Tianze came back, Lan Yuheng could put an egg in his mouth.


    "Take off your clothes!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah..." Only then did Lan Yuheng react, but his face was shy, "Old... boss, you... what are you going to do?"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes turned cold, he grabbed his clothes and tore them to pieces.


    "Boss...don''t...don''t be like this...it''s not...it''s not good..." Lan Yuheng flinched and covered his body.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t wait to slap him and knock him unconscious.


    Outside the battle not far away, Peak Master Wangyue was surprised when he saw this scene. He was not surprised that Ye Tianze knew how to use honey to expel Lan Yuheng from poison, but he was surprised that those poisonous bees were so afraid of Ye Tianze.


    "Bees are very aggressive as long as they are violated, but..." He raised these poisonous bees. He naturally knew how terrifying these poisonous bees were. Even he did not dare to reach out to the hive like Ye Tianze did. Take honey.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze took the best queen bee crystal, which was eaten by the queen bee, and was seen by these poisonous bees.


    But he found that these poisonous bees not only did not attack Ye Tianze frantically, but they were very respectful like treating the queen bee, and even if they were violated, they did not mean to fight back.


    "The spirituality of the bee colony is extremely strong. Only when it encounters a real king will it become so docile. Could it be that..." Peak Master Wangyue suddenly had a terrifying thought in his heart.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze carried Lan Yuheng, who had been painted with queen bee crystals, out, and Elder Wangyuefeng subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Oh... Boss, take it easy." Lan Yuheng was thrown to the ground, his mouth hurt.


    "You... how did you do it?" Elder Wang Yuefeng hesitated for a long time, but still asked.


    Lan Yuheng reacted and looked at him expectantly. These poisonous bees had already cast a shadow over him.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I grew up in the mountains since I was a child. I have seen bee colonies that are more poisonous than this, and they are afraid of me."


    zZZ


    "Is that so." Elder Wangyuefeng was dubious.


    When Lan Yuheng had no doubts at all, he exclaimed: "You are really a pervert!"


    After speaking, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Elder Wangyuefeng, and was a little scared, "You have accumulated virtue in your old mouth, so don''t report us. Your kindness will never be forgotten."


    Elder Mochizuki was stunned for a moment, understood what he meant, and said with a smile, "You have to remember what you said today."


    "Remember, you must remember." Lan Yuheng pulled Ye Tianze and said, "Boss, hurry up, this place is not for people at all, I will take you to a better place to practice."


    Seeing his unpromising appearance, Ye Tianze couldn''t wait to find a crack to crawl in, and threw off his hand: "Where do you want to go?"


    "Leaving the Tianlong Holy Land, if Zhou Shen''s bastard finds out, he won''t be able to run away, and it will also implicate you." Lan Yuheng still thought Ye Tianze came to save him secretly.


    It''s no wonder, he never thought that Ye Tianze would directly kill the twenty-seven peaks for him, and destroy the entire Wangyue Sect in the Tianlong Holy Land.


    In his opinion, this is more incredible than those poisonous bees who bully him but dare not bully Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Brother, I... I was wrong."


    Lan Yuheng looked over and saw Yang Wuhui also coming, followed by a shy Hu Yueji.


    "The third... Why are you here, come as soon as you come, why do you bring the fourth, it''s not worth it for me." Lan Yuheng said, but his heart was very moved.


    Peak Master Wangyue couldn''t take it any longer and said with a wry smile, "Wangyue Peak will be renamed soon."


    "Rename?" Lan Yuheng was taken aback, thinking that Peak Master Wangyue had changed his mind, and said with a sad face, "Didn''t you promise not to inform me just now, I don''t worry, if you let us go this time, I... ¡­¡±


    "Second brother, you misunderstood, the elder meant that from now on, this Wangyuefeng is ours." Hu Yueji quickly said.


    "Ours?" Lan Yuheng immediately burst into tears when he heard this, "Fourth, why are you so awake? If Zhou Shen comes, we won''t have to be taken care of, it''s over, it''s over, it''s me who has troubled you, it''s me ¡­¡±


    "In order to save you, the boss just killed the seven disciples of Wangyuefeng, and killed Zhou Shen. Together with that Bailuo, the boss was also cut off by the boss." Yang Wuhui had a cold expression on his face.


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, he was immediately blindfolded. Seeing the affirmative expressions of several people, he immediately burst into tears and said, "It''s over, I''m actually dreaming, I''m actually dreaming..."

 Chapter 155

    Before the medicinal strength was fully exerted, Ye Tianze slapped him hard, causing Lan Yuheng to feel dizzy.


    "Why are you hitting me?" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Nonsense, of course it hurts. You are the boss, and you can''t hit me at will." Lan Yuheng covered his face and suddenly realized, "It hurts, I actually feel pain, that means..."


    Looking at a few more people, he found that they all looked at him with an idiot look on their faces. It was no wonder that he didn''t see the scene of Ye Tianze killing him all the way from the Seventy-two Peaks, and of course he couldn''t believe it.


    After Hu Yueji explained, Lan Yuheng finally believed it. He looked at Ye Tianze and wept bitterly.


    "You really came from the Seventy-two Peaks?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Is Wangyuefeng really ours?" Lan Yuheng asked again.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Damn Zhou Shen, damn Bailuo, I have to throw them into the swarm of poisonous bees and try the messy feeling in the peak!" Lan Yuheng said viciously.


    "It''s all said, Zhou Shen was slaughtered by the boss, and Bai Luo was also cut by the boss." Hu Yueji, who was shy, was also worried about him.


    "I..." Lan Yuheng just remembered, but his face was decadent, "Why don''t you keep them and let me breathe out?"


    The three were too lazy to pay attention to him, and immediately went to discuss the name change of the mountain with the elder Wangyuefeng.


    People from various mountain peaks finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Wangyue Peak had not moved for a long time, especially the people ranked twenty-six peaks.


    The sun has not yet set, with Ye Tianze''s strength, it is very possible to break through the fifty peaks in a row, and they are the first to bear the brunt.


    But when they thought that Ye Tianze would still want to break into their mountain in the future, they felt uneasy, especially the peak owner, who was even more stressed.


    Only those lower-ranked peaks were a little disappointed. They really hoped to see Ye Tianze break the fifty peaks in a row and break the monster''s record.


    The happiest are the people from Wuming Peak. No matter what the final result is, the pervert of "Ye" can be considered gone. If they really stay in Wuming Peak for the first half of the year, they will not have to serve this uncle for another half a year?


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master saw that Ye Tianze did not move, and frowned slightly: "If you are so unwilling to make progress, Qiu Qianshan doesn''t care!"


    Elder Qingyang and Elder Steward Wumingfeng both smiled wryly when they heard it. The elder Steward suddenly thought of the medicine realm and said, "Sir, there is one more thing I want to report to you, which is about the medicine realm."


    "Oh, medicine realm? Is there something wrong?" The realm master said, suddenly looking at Wangyuefeng again, "Wait, I''ll just say, how could Qiu Qianshan not care!"


    When the two looked, they saw that Qiu Qianshan went to Wangyue Peak again, the steward elder smiled bitterly, and swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    Ye Tianze and the others were discussing the name change with Elder Wangyuefeng when Qiu Qianshan suddenly came.


    The elder Wangyuefeng hurriedly saluted, and before he could speak, Qiu Qianshan said, "From now on, you are the elder of Dueling Peak, and I am the elder of Wangyuefeng!"


    "This..." Elder Wangyuefeng''s expression changed.


    It''s not to say it''s embarrassing, but it''s too pleasant. As the guardian elder of Wangyuefeng, how much is the annual sacrifice, and how much is the annual sacrifice of the dueling peak elder?


    Lan Yuheng had healed the scar and forgot the pain. Seeing Qiu Qianshan''s appearance, although he felt that it was difficult to deal with, he still decided to flatter the elder Wang Yuefeng.


    "Who are you, do you want to change this elder?" Lan Yuheng crossed his hips, "Have you asked too much?"


    Elder Mochizuki on the side was frightened and trembled. He wouldn''t want it, he was very willing.


    Qiu Qianshan sneered and sealed Lan Yuheng''s seven orifices with a flick of his sleeve. His body kept shaking, and he could no longer speak.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew what Qiu Qianshan was doing, but he was relieved to see that Lan Yuheng was only uncomfortable and could not die.


    He visited Elder Wangyuefeng, and as expected, Elder Wangyuefeng had an apologetic expression on his face: "This, although it is not suitable for me to serve as Elder of Dueling Peak, but Elder Qiu insists on changing it, the old man certainly dare not refuse."


    (NUa8


    "There''s so much nonsense, hurry up!" Qiu Qianshan said angrily.


    How could Elder Wangyuefeng be angry? With a flash, he went to Duel Peak, leaving only Ye Tianze and the others to look at each other in dismay.


    "You''re immortal, you really have no backbone." Yang Wuhui said in an angry voice.


    Since Ye Tianze broke through Wangyue Peak and killed the disciples of Wangyue Sect on the peak, the peak master of Longyang Peak no longer dared to stop him.


    After all, no matter how powerful Long Yangfeng is, he is only ranked below 20. If Ye Tianze kills his brothers again and destroys them, wouldn''t he be wronged?


    He can''t afford to provoke such a ruthless person.


    Hu Yueji was not blocked, they both decided to be on the same mountain with Ye Tianze.


    "The backbone needs the support of strength." Qiu Qianshan said, "I remember that the rule of the Tianlong Holy Land is that you cannot change your name unless you defeat the guarding elder!"


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. This old man was obviously looking for trouble. He had a headache when he thought that he wanted to follow him to the ends of the earth and be his own grindstone.


    In fact, the name change of the Tianlong Holy Land Peak can also be discussed with the guarding elders. Now that the elder Wangyuefeng has left and replaced by Qiu Qianshan, it is naturally impossible to discuss anything.


    "Also, as the guarding elder, I have the authority to instruct you on your cultivation, and at the end of each month, you will be assessed, if you don''t meet my standards!!!!" Qiu Qianshan said with a face. Threatening, he focused on Ye Tianze, "Especially you!"


    Hu Yueji and Yang Wuhui shuddered. They had seen how this elder dealt with Wu Batian, and of course they did not dare to be as bad as Lan Yuheng.


    "Okay!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    The two people beside him were incredible. I didn''t expect the boss to give in so much. This seems to be a little different from the boss''s personality.


    Qiu Qianshan was also a little surprised. It stands to reason that when he did this, Ye Tianze should have some reaction. As long as he had a reaction, he could justifiably "point and point" him, but he didn''t expect him to promise so well.


    "If there is nothing else, I want to go to rest." Ye Tianze bowed, turned and left.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?" Qiu Qianshan asked strangely.


    How did they know that Ye Tianze was on the verge of breaking through, and of course he couldn''t give up the chance to break through the Fifty Peaks in a row, because that was rewarded.


    And what Qiu Qianshan said just now made him think of one thing. If he breaks through now and kills Batian Peak, which ranks 20th, doesn''t it mean that Wu Batian will have to fight with Qiu Qianshan, no matter how tough he is. Just a wave?


    When he thought of Wu Batian''s shriveled expression, Ye Tianze was extremely looking forward to it.

 Chapter 156

    The spiritual chambers on Wangyue Peak are all ready-made. Because they are ranked 27th, the spiritual energy inside is almost ten times that of Wuming Peak.


    "No wonder the ranking has always been so tense. With such resources, no one wants to be squeezed out!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    Thinking of the Ye family in Shitai County, a small spiritual room could make the Ye family the overlord of Shitai County. If such a spiritual room was moved to Shitai County, it would definitely create a behemoth.


    u"


    What is even more frightening is that this is still an attributeless spiritual energy. No matter what kind of spiritual blood is cultivated, it can be absorbed and transformed using the furnace.


    "According to the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, every time you advance to ten places, you will get different resources. The twenty-seventh place has such a terrifying spiritual room. I don''t know what the top ten spiritual rooms are like. What does the spiritual room of the first and second place look like?" Ye Tianze was looking forward to it.


    He had just killed the Moon Moon Peak, and he was not too sure what he could gain after entering the peak.


    But this spiritual room alone is enough to make the people outside crazy, and it is no wonder that Tianlong Holy Land will become the Holy Land of Tianlong Kingdom.


    "My current realm is enough to break through. As long as the spiritual power is completely converted from gaseous to liquid, I can enter the spiritual hidden realm." Ye Tianze thought, "With such resources, of course we cannot waste them!"


    Immediately, Ye Tianze began to run the Huntian Art, and began to frantically absorb the spiritual energy.


    But because Ye Tianze cultivated three kinds of spiritual powers, he could only transform them one by one. Although the wind and fire spiritual power had already been transformed into a small part, most of the spiritual power had not been converted into liquid.


    Transforming in battle is naturally much less efficient. Ye Tianze simply put the wind spirit power into the furnace wall and turned it into a dragon pattern, leaving only the fire spirit power to transform.


    When the fire spirit power turned into a spirit fire in the furnace and started to burn, the transformation speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    In less than half an hour, the viscous spiritual power like lava appeared in the furnace. Compared with the floating spiritual power in the form of mist, there was a qualitative difference.


    This is Lingyin, continuous compression, from gas to liquid, and finally to the point of being invisible, but when it is actually displayed, it is several times more terrifying than the previous gaseous state.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze''s fire spirit power completely turned into liquid.


    When he activated the Huntian Art again, a vigorous flame burned outside his body. Although it couldn''t compare to the terrifying flame of Qiu Qianshan, it still had one percent of his power.


    "Fortunately, it is in this spiritual room. If it is outside, I am afraid there is not so much spiritual energy for me to transform the fire spiritual power." Ye Tianze put away the fire spiritual power.


    When transforming the fire spiritual power just now, the aura consumed was huge, but the non-attribute aura in the spiritual room was still abundant, only less than 10%.


    "Next is the wind spirit power!" The fire spirit power turned into a fire dragon and entered the furnace wall, lifelike and shining.


    Compared with before, it even showed a bit of a ferocious feeling, as if it would come to life at any time, and those eyes were piercing.


    The transformation of wind spirit power is similar to fire spirit power. After it is transformed into wind spirit fire in the cauldron, the spirit power is continuously compressed. Under the operation of Hun Tian Jue, the speed of compression is far exceeding that of ordinary people.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Ye Tianze did this in his previous life. Although the cultivation system of the human race has the guidance of his teacher, all the improvements that follow are all he has figured out. It can be said that no one in this world understands better than him. , the key to cultivation in any realm.


    The transformation of spiritual power lies in compression. The greater the compression force, the higher the quality of the transformed liquid spiritual power, and the more realistic the dragon pattern formed after entering the furnace wall.


    The dragon patterns that ordinary people can transform are very nihilistic, and they are geniuses.


    Not to mention, like he did before, he transformed from gaseous to liquid in battle to recover his body''s injuries.


    After half an hour, the wind spirit power was completely transformed into a liquid state, and a blue-colored spirit power in the furnace was like the most beautiful lake on the mountain, full of vitality.


    "Take it!" With a light drink, it was transformed into liquid spiritual power, turned into a dragon pattern, and entered the furnace.


    At this moment, in Ye Tianze''s furnace, three dragons compete for glory from a distance, the fire dragon representing the fire spirit power is ferocious and terrifying.


    The wind dragon, which represents the wind spirit power, is elegant and free and easy, intangible and formless, but even if the thunder spirit power has not been strengthened, the light is still chasing the fire dragon and the wind dragon.


    It just looks a little blurry, not as real as the wind dragon and the fire dragon.


    The remaining six spiritual bloods, not yet awakened, are all in a dim state, like antiques buried in the soil that have experienced countless years of vicissitudes, waiting for people to discover and regain their brilliance.


    "No-attribute aura, just right to strengthen my Lei Ling blood!" Ye Tianze immediately called out the Lei Ling blood on the cauldron.


    "boom"


    The violent thunder spirit blood, even if it has not been strengthened, is so terrifying, it is worthy of being the most destructive spirit blood among the nine spiritual powers.


    "The remaining 80% of the non-attribute spiritual power should be enough to strengthen Lei Ling''s blood to the ninth order!" Ye Tianze immediately started to absorb it.


    Thunder Spirit Blood Level 1...


    Thunder Spirit Blood Level 2...


    Thunder Spirit Blood Tier 3...


    Lei Ling blood fourth rank...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lei Ling''s blood was strengthened to the ninth order, it consumed nearly 30% of the spiritual energy in the spiritual room. The Thunder Dragon hovering in the cauldron exuded a pressure of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, as if even the cauldron had to use it. General burst.


    "Ugh..." With a dragon roar, under the operation of the Heavenly Art, the Thunder Dragon turned into a thunderous fire, which exploded directly in the furnace.


    "boom"


    The furnace cauldron vibrated violently, and even Ye Tianze''s body shook. Fortunately, the Jiulong cauldron was extremely strong. After it turned into a thunderous fire, the power of the thunder was ten times more terrifying than before.


    If facing Jin Mian now, he could use Lei Ling''s power to shoot him down, and he could directly smash him into slag.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t stop. His goal was to convert Lei Lingli''s gaseous spiritual power into liquid spiritual power.


    The three kinds of spiritual blood entered Lingyin together, and it was still the spiritual blood with its own talents. Ye Tianze could not imagine how strong it would be in the realm of Lingyin.


    "Success or failure is here!" Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art again and began to compress Lei Lingli.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt an invisible rule rolling in from all directions, and the speed of transformation was twice as slow as before, "Damn, why didn''t you have this kind of pressure in your previous life?" Ye Tianze was very Strangely, when he compressed in his previous life, it was very smooth.


    "Could it be that... the power of spiritual blood brought by one''s own talent is powerful, but if it converts various kinds of spiritual blood into liquid, it will bring suppression?" Ye Tianze speculated.


    But he didn''t flinch because of this. Not only did he not flinch, but instead, he used the Heavenly Secret Art to bring this pressure into his body and help him compress Lei Lingqi.


    "buzzing"


    The cauldron trembled, as if about to burst.

 Chapter 157

    E$1 Normal version &c first...- hair, 6


    "Uuuuuu..."


    There were bursts of dragon roars from the Nine Dragon Cauldron, and the dragon pattern on the furnace wall suddenly lit up, especially the wind dragon and the fire dragon, the light was extremely dazzling.


    The vibrating cauldron subsided in an instant. Although the pressure from the outside world was huge, it couldn''t cause damage to Ye Tianze, but the efficiency of compression became slower.


    Another hour later, less than 10% of the spiritual energy in Ye Tianze''s spiritual room remained, and only 50% of Lei''s spiritual energy was transformed.


    "If this goes on, even if the spiritual power of the entire spiritual room is emptied, it may not be able to completely convert the thunder spiritual qi into liquid form." Ye Tianze thought, "The spiritual qi without attributes is still much weaker than the spiritual qi with attributes. ."


    Although the non-attribute aura can be converted into various spiritual powers for absorption, it actually consumes one layer in the process of transformation. Even if it is converted into the required aura, it is not half as effective as the original aura.


    When compressing wind spiritual power and fire spiritual power, Ye Tianze only needs aura supplementation, but compressing thunder spiritual power is different, not only needs to supplement the consumption of the body, but also needs to strengthen the thunder spiritual power itself, the consumption can be imagined. Know.


    Half an hour later, the spiritual energy in the spiritual room was empty, and Lei Lingli had just transformed 60%. Although it was not completely transformed, it was terrifying enough.


    "It seems that the non-attribute aura in the spiritual room of each mountain peak is not infinitely available." Looking at the battle, Ye Tianze understood.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only use two major spiritual powers to enter the spiritual hidden realm. The dragon pattern on the furnace wall immediately flew into the furnace, and after circling, it turned into a violent wind and fire spiritual power.


    The difference from before is that the wind and fire spiritual power at this moment has completely turned into a liquid state. He ran the Heavenly Art, first of all, urging the wind spiritual power to run for a week, and the hidden injuries on his body, under the nourishment of the wind spiritual power, Immediately repaired, and some impurities in the flesh were also refined out of the body.


    And when the fire spirit power runs for a week, the physical body is strengthened to a higher degree. Although it has not yet broken through the fourth level of the battle body and reached the fifth level, it is a step further.


    Ye Tianze''s realm also naturally entered the spiritual hidden realm, and it is not the unstable state of ordinary people.


    When he walked out of the spiritual room, he saw Qiu Qianshan waiting outside, as if he was worried that he had run away.


    Seeing him come out, Qiu Qianshan frowned slightly, and in his eyes, of course, he found that Ye Tianze had broken through to Lingyin.


    However, when ordinary people break through Lingyin, there will always be some movement, but Ye Tianze breaks through Lingyin silently.


    "How can your realm be so stable?" Qiu Qianshan was very strange.


    "During the battle, I was already transforming my spiritual power into a liquid state. It was just to stabilize the realm," Ye Tianze said.


    Qiu Qianshan fell into deep thought, although he was still puzzled, but in the end he could only blame Ye Tianze''s perverted strength and talent.


    If he knew that when Ye Tianze was first reborn, he was seen as a waste, and he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Your grandfather is a member of the Fourth David Garrison?" Qiu Qianshan asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze was very strange, because he had never mentioned this to Qiu Qianshan.


    At this time, Lan Yuheng came over. He happily took a few storage rings and trotted to him: "Boss, guess what we found."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have to guess, he knew that it was he who told Qiu Qianshan that he had made up his life experience, but he didn''t accuse him. Anyway, he needed someone to spread the news.


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Wangyue Sect is really rich and powerful. They have left a lot of elixir, elixir, and even spirit stones for these disciples in Wangyue Peak." Having said that, Lan Yuheng took out a jade box, "This is the top Good Jin Xudan, but the healing medicine, and these..."


    Lan Yuheng began to count his treasures. Naturally, all these were found from Zhou Shen and others, and some were found in Wangyuefeng''s secret room.


    In addition to medicinal pills, there are at most spirit stones, and almost all of them are metallic spirit stones.


    Soon, Yang Wuhui and Hu Yueji also came over, and they also found a lot of good things, but the two of them didn''t take it into their pockets rudely like Lan Yuheng, but handed them over.


    "You keep it, these things don''t have much effect on me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let''s just say, you are still polite to the boss, I know exactly what the boss is like, take it, take it quickly." Lan Yuheng said.


    Hu Yueji was not polite, she lowered her head and put it away, but Yang Bugui was very embarrassed and said, "Brother, what happened before..."


    "Mo mention the past." Ye Tianze waved his hand.


    Although Yang Wuhui didn''t trust him at first, Ye Tianze remembered what he said that day.


    In fact, he and Lan Yuheng met by chance, let alone Yang Wuhui. In such a short period of time, it would be too unreliable to just say a word and recognize him as a brother.


    But Yang Wuhui stood up at a critical moment, instead of choosing to directly abandon Lan Yuheng and stay out of it, such a brother is certainly worth paying.


    Although Fatty Lan was not strong enough, he was slick and always talked about his interests, but in that kind of environment, he still chose to trust him, and it was more worth paying.


    Only Hu Yueji, Ye Tianze kept an eye on it. It wasn''t because he was victimized by women in his previous life that he had a prejudice against women in this life. It was Hu Yueji''s origin that made him very vigilant, and he also felt a different kind of breath.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, eldest brother." Yang Wuhui said bluntly, he was obviously not good at being polite, let alone being nice.


    "Okay, okay, the boss said so, the third one, what are you being hypocritical about, boss, I found a lot of queen bee wine on Wangyue Peak, we should celebrate it." Lan Yuheng said with a smile, " After all, he has become the king of the mountain!"


    "Go get the wine, but it''s still a little early to celebrate now," Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was confused.


    Qiu Qianshan, who was on the side, felt that Ye Tianze could be taught, and even if he received such an honor, he could still maintain such a stable state of mind.


    "Big brother... Maybe it''s something else." Hu Yueji saw something.


    "The fourth is still smart, our day is not over yet." Ye Tianze looked at the setting sun, "The dozens of peaks in front are for you, and the rest are for me!"


    Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui were dumbfounded. If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s arrogance, he would have thought it was a joke.


    Qiu Qianshan, who was on the side, frowned, and he suddenly felt that he was being tricked by Ye Tianze, especially when Ye Tianze glanced at him deeply and quickly retracted it, the feeling deepened.

 Chapter 158

    Twenty-six peaks, separated by the twenty-seventh peaks, they had relaxed after seeing that Ye Tianze was not moving in the mountain peaks. They felt that it was impossible for Ye Tianze to break through the fifty-fifth peaks before sunset.


    The Peak Master brought five disciples and was about to celebrate when a boy guarding the mountain came to report: "Peak Master, the big thing is bad, and the night brought people up the mountain."


    Several people were shocked, and quickly calmed down, and the leader of the peak said: "Is he here to visit?"


    According to the practice of Tianlong Holy Land, after breaking through the mountain, it is necessary to visit the mountain in front, which is not a breach of etiquette.


    The next time they break through the mountain, the two sides will not die because of this.


    "No." Shoushan boy swallowed and said, "He said he came to challenge."


    See. Genuine chapter on %}


    "Challenge!!!" The faces of the people present became ugly, especially the Peak Master, "Isn''t the challenge over?"


    "However, he said that the sun hasn''t set yet. He also said that there are twelve hours in a day, and if the twelve hours are not over, he can continue to challenge!" The mountain guardian boy said with a wry smile.


    The peak masters were all blindfolded. They had never seen such a thing before. According to the practice of Tianlong Holy Land, even breaking the mountain must be uninterrupted. Even if it is a rest, no one has taken such a long rest like Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a long time, the peak master and his people didn''t even eat dinner, and immediately went out, and the guarding elder was also disturbed.


    When I went out to take a look, all of them were startled, only to see Ye Tianze, with Lan Yuheng and the other three, staring at him.


    Beside them, there was also a dueling peak elder, Qiu Qianshan.


    Before they could speak, Qiu Qianshan said to the elder guarding the twenty-six peaks: "If he succeeds in his challenge and occupies your mountain, you will go to Wangyue Peak to be an elder!"


    The elder guard nodded with a wry smile.


    Just kidding, even Wu Batian was abused by Qiu Qianshan, so how could he be qualified to play with Qiu Qianshan.


    The Peak Master of Twenty-Six Peaks originally wanted to say a few harsh words, but was frightened by Qiu Qianshan¡¯s words. He also learned today that this dueling peak elder is an existence that can crush Wu Batian. .


    "Brother Ye, aren''t you a bit out of line with the rules?" the Peak Master said, "As usual, it''s always..."


    "Routines are conventions, rules are rules, conventions are established, and only rules are clear." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, I won''t show mercy to you."


    "You..." The peak master''s face was also ugly. After all, he was also the peak master of the twenty-six peaks.


    "If you want to fight, fight, and I won''t bully you. If you can defeat me, you will pass the twenty-sixth peak!" The peak master said coldly.


    The five people behind him were also indignant, but they didn''t speak. They found that this night was getting more and more annoying.


    "No, let''s go together." Ye Tianze said.


    "Kill!" The peak master drew his sword and slashed at Ye Tianze. He used wood spiritual power, and the green aura poured into the sword, like a crisp ancient tree.


    This sword slashed, and the long sword turned into green thorns, winding towards Ye Tianze.


    The other five disciples also took action one after another. Since Ye Tianze was so ignorant, they didn''t have to be polite to him.


    All five people used water spirit power, and they had obviously practiced in normal times, and their positions were very clear.


    As the so-called Shuishengmu, the five of them did not attack Ye Tianze at all, but to promote the power of this sword, which was similar to the Seven Star Swordsmanship.


    But compared to the seven-star swordsmanship echoing from afar, the battle formation in front of him was more focused on the peak master''s sword.


    The sword energy is like thorns, densely packed, the earth is like winter rejuvenation, and at the same time, countless rattans are born, and even the stone slabs on the ground are broken.


    "With the cooperation of this battle formation, it is a little stronger than the power of the Seven-Star Sword Formation." Duel Peak elder whispered.


    Ordinary people would definitely not take this sword hard, but Ye Tianze was different, the spear flashed in his hand, and the fire spirit surging on his body.


    The flame this time is completely different from the previous flame. Although it is not as vigorous as before, the temperature has increased several times in an instant.


    "Die Lang!" As soon as the spear came out, it was the extreme way of stacking waves.


    Originally, the fire spirit power was not so vigorous. Under the extreme path, the stacking waves superimposed the flames to the extreme, like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis, setting off countless spears.


    Wherever the spear passed, it was like a tsunami booming.


    "squeak"


    In this terrifying sea of ??fire, the thorns are like dried firewood, which ignites at a touch. What is even more terrifying is that when the fire wave reaches its extreme, it is seven or eight feet high, illuminating the entire mountain.


    "How...how is this possible!" The Peak Lord''s face was extremely ugly.


    But he did not give in, the long sword still stabbed, like a moth to a flame.


    "Roar!"


    A fire dragon suddenly sprang out of the sea of ??fire, breaking through all the thorns, it was the black black iron spear.


    "boom"


    The five people behind the peak owner were blown away, and the water spirit power and the fire spirit power touched, and they were all evaporated to dryness, enveloping the entire mountain peak in the mist.


    The peak master only felt a wave of heat blowing towards his face, the hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and all the clothes on his arm were burned.


    He thought the shot would come out, but it stopped an inch in his throat.


    "Gudong"


    The peak master swallowed. At this moment, he finally realized the feeling of being dominated by Ye Tianze for the peak masters in front of him.


    This kind of domineering offensive, which is indomitable, and the only one I respect, this kind of powerful control that can be retracted and released freely, is the real horror of this young man in front of him.


    "Concession." Ye Tianze''s spear fired faster and received it faster.


    Looking at their backs, the peak master was a little decadent, and the faces of several disciples were not good-looking.


    "He said just now that he would not be merciful. That is respect for you." The guard elder smiled bitterly, "It is your misfortune to be born in the same era as him, but it is also your luck."


    After a few people heard it, it was relieved a lot, but it was extremely bitter, and the peak master said: "The elder does not need to comfort us, I thought his injury had not recovered, and even thought that even if he broke through the spiritual hiddenness, he would not be able to heal so quickly. Spiritual power became liquid, but I didn''t expect...he would...have already..."


    The peak owner''s confidence was greatly affected, "Where is there any luck, there is only misfortune."


    The guardian elder smiled bitterly: "How do you think you are better than those in the top ten?"


    "Naturally, it''s not as good, but it''s not so bad." The peak master said, and suddenly realized, "The elder means that his strength is comparable to those of the top ten."


    The elder smiled slightly and did not refute: "It is your luck that you have not met an opponent like Wu Batian. In this era, such people will bear a lot of pressure for you, and you will see more from the highest point. , but also have to endure the cold and bitter cold.¡±


    At the same time, on Batian Peak.


    Wu Batian has been silent for two hours, his eyes are full of anger, like all the evil in the world, all gathered in it.


    "There is news, Huang Quan is willing to increase the stake, and he will do it tonight!" A boy guarding the mountain walked in and said.


    "How many people are they willing to dispatch?" Wu Batian asked.


    "Five golden faces, one iron face!" said the mountain guardian boy.


    "Human level!" Wu Batian showed a smile on his face, "Very good, this little beast is really..."


    "It''s not good, elder, something big has happened." A hurried voice came from outside.

 Chapter 159

    Wu Batian frowned, and immediately let the boy guarding the mountain leave. The person who came was a disciple of Batian Peak.


    As we all know, of the seventy-two Tianlong peaks, only Batian Peak has the lowest autonomy, and there is no genius who is willing to be the peak master on Batian Peak.


    "In a panic, what''s the big deal?" Wu Batian asked.


    Huang Quan''s precautions made Wu Batian feel better, otherwise he would have to go crazy if he held back his breath.


    When the disciple saw Wu Batian, he was a little flustered. He knew that the guarding elder had eaten up all his life''s losses in the past few days and was getting angry.


    But there is no way, this matter must be notified to him, and this is the task given to him by the peak master.


    After a while of silence, the disciple said with a squeak, "Ye...Ye...Ye again...started to climb the mountain again!"


    "puff"


    Wu Batian spit out a sip of tea. He stared at the disciple in front of him, his eyes full of anger.


    "You say it again." Wu Batian said.


    "Ye has begun to climb the mountain again, and he has already crossed the twenty-one peaks, and he will soon reach the Batian Peak." After the disciple finished speaking, he immediately lowered his head.


    The tense air in the room froze, and the pressure made the disciple tremble.


    "Little bastard, do you really think Lao Tzu is a soft persimmon, let you handle it?" Wu Batian squeezed fiercely, and the teacup in his hand turned directly into powder.


    At the same time, the Tianlong Holy Land made a sensation again.


    "Have you heard? Ye started to break through the mountain again, and even broke five peaks!"


    "You''re joking, he just broke through in the battle, and his injuries are so serious, how can he continue to climb the mountain."


    "That''s right, as usual, after you stop, you can''t continue."


    "What even broke five peaks, he has broken six peaks, and has already gone to Batian Peak."


    "This¡­¡­"


    When they rushed to Batian Peak, they saw that Ye Tianze was leading people and was heading for Batian Peak.


    In less than an hour, Ye Tianze broke through six peaks in a row, and the 21st ranked Peak Master Longyang was defeated by Ye Tianze after only holding on for less than ten rounds.


    Peak Master Longyang is extremely fortunate that he let Yang Wuhui go, or else he would not have been killed by Ye Tianze like Wang Yuefeng?


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master was discussing with the two elders in charge of how to reward Ye Tianze and at the same time sharpen him.


    They thought about it for two hours, but they didn''t think of a perfect solution.


    "Otherwise, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." The realm master said, "We can''t let him be so carefree."


    The steward elder nodded in agreement, suddenly thought of the medicine realm, and said, "Too Shang, the medicine realm..."


    "Oh, what happened to the medicine realm?" The realm master then remembered this stubble.


    "This...this..." The steward elder hesitated, "The dates on the jujube tree are all..."


    "Is it all mature? I know." The realm master said, "Tomorrow they will all be taken off. The old man is happy. First, reward this boy ten. The top ten peaks will also be rewarded as usual. In addition..."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to reward them, because all the jujubes have been picked by Ye Ye." The steward elder interrupted him.


    Tianlong Peak immediately fell into a dead silence, and the two of them noticed that the gaze of the realm master changed from kindness to murderousness.


    "You say it again!" The realm said coldly.


    "It''s all... all picked up by that kid... that kid." The steward elder swallowed.


    The elder Qingyangfeng on the side was sweating profusely. He really admired Ye Tianze. He even dared to steal the things of the realm lord, and he still had nothing left and cleaned up.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The realm master said coldly.


    "I mentioned it a few times, you...you didn''t...you didn''t..." The steward elder smiled wryly.


    "Okay, little thing, you are so courageous, you are actually playing with the old man. If the old man tells you to peel off your skin, the old man is not worthy of being the realm master!" The muscles on the realm master''s angry face were shaking.


    "Don''t be angry, the realm master, you can''t have the same knowledge as a child. After all, he may not know that it is your medicine realm. If you let him spit it out, it will be over." stopped.


    "I don''t know, you didn''t say it before, doesn''t he seem to know that we are sharpening our knives?" The realm master said angrily, "This kid is just pretending to be confused and playing tricks with us!"


    "However, you can''t be so impulsive. It''s not good for the realm master to spread it out." Peak Master Qingyang said.


    When the realm master heard this, he calmed down. If he went to Ye Tianze in a rage now, how could he confront him?


    If Ye Tianze refuses to admit it, what can he do? He can''t say that Lao Tzu let you in on purpose, but you stole all Lao Tzu''s dates?


    The dignified Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm Lord was tricked by an 18-year-old boy. If his old buddies know this, he can''t laugh at his teeth?


    "The big thing is bad..." At this moment, a boy rushed in, "The report is too high, and the night has begun to climb the mountain again!"


    "..." The realm master.


    "..." The two elders.


    "Little bunny, it''s really lawless!" The realm master stood up, and the whole Tianlong Peak shook.


    The steward elders and Qingyangfeng elders have never seen Taishang like this before. It can be seen how angry the Taishang is at this time, and they dare not stop them at this moment.


    m¡è


    But what they didn''t expect was that the realm master suddenly calmed down, glanced at the two, and asked, "Can you bear the rules of the Tianlong holy realm so cruelly?"


    The steward elder and Qingyangfeng elder looked at each other and thought, we can bear it as human beings, didn¡¯t you care about the so-called rules before?


    But at this time, if you want to say that you can endure it, you must not be tortured to death by the realm master?


    "I can''t bear it!" The two said in unison.


    "According to the rules, what should he do to him?" asked the realm master.


    "This..." The steward elder said with a bitter face, "According to the rules, he should be put into a hard prison and serve a year in prison, but it seems that he has broken through forty peaks, and according to the reward set before, he has broken through thirty. Mountain, there is a chance of exoneration, breaking through forty..."


    "Enough!" The realm master interrupted him and said, "Can the rules be changed? Change it now!"


    "This, before the rules were set, it was explained that in order to change the rules, more than half of the elders must agree." The steward elder said.


    "..." The realm master.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the realm master had already been smoked by his angry Qiqiao. At this moment, he brought a few people to Batian Peak.

 Chapter 160

    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the realm master was smoked by the angry Qiqiao, but he knew that Wu Batian was already smoked by the angry Qiqiao.


    The fact that he broke into the mountain again quickly alerted the peaks of the Tianlong Holy Land. Whether it was the elders, the disciples and the peak masters, they all rushed over.


    This time, it was not watching from a distance, but standing close, the entire Batian Peak was like a colosseum, and it was very lively.


    Wu Batian''s face was not good-looking at all. When he heard the news, he could face a once-in-a-century monster like "Ye". No matter how strong he was, he felt a little empty in his heart.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze has just broken through the 22nd and 21st peaks, and it is obvious that his strength is no longer inferior to this rank.


    There are only three people on Batian Peak and Zhou Shiquan, because Wu Batian controls most of the resources of this peak.


    The peaks in front were desperately guarding, and they were unwilling to be demoted to death, not to mention the peaks in the back. They would rather rank a lower position than come to Batian Peak.


    For the two people around him, it was Zhou Shiquan who exchanged half of his monthly resources.


    The strength of the two is very good, but in the face of such perverts as Ye Tianze, they are also very false.


    In the face of Wu Batian''s threat, Zhou Shiquan had a hard time saying, although Wu Batian would not do anything to him, but if he really loses, his monthly resources will definitely be reduced. , you have to leave.


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhou Shiquan suddenly had an idea and said, "Brother Ye, do you want to dominate Tianfeng?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze answered very decisively.


    Those who were watching couldn''t figure out what Zhou Shiquan wanted to do, but Wu Batian suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Zhou Shiquan gritted his teeth and said, "I surrender, Batian Peak is yours, we will hand over immediately!"


    Decisive, simply!


    Inside and outside Batian Peak, there was a dead silence. Those who were watching thought they heard it wrong. The 20th highest mountain fell without a fight?


    This is something that has never happened in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Even Ye Tianze was stunned. He could see that Zhou Shiquan''s strength was very good. If there was a battle, it would take at least thirty rounds to defeat him.


    Well now, this guy surrendered directly, the bitterness on his face showed the resentment of being oppressed for so many years.


    "Zhou Shiquan, how dare you surrender!!!" Wu Batian''s angry voice resounded throughout the Tianlong Holy Land.


    Zhou Shiquan felt cold all over, of course he was afraid of Wu Batian.


    But when he thought of other mountain guard elders, they would do their best to help the disciples in the mountain, but they were deprived of resources. Not only did they not get help, but they were also used like bulls and horses, and the resentment in their hearts also broke out.


    "My surname is Wu, here''s a word for you, good and evil will be rewarded eventually, and the way of heaven is reincarnated. Do you believe that look up?" Zhou Shiquan looked directly at Wu Batian for the first time, and said coldly, "Who will the heavens forgive!"


    Wu Batian''s face turned green, he drew his sword and slashed at Zhou Shiquan: "Dare to insult the elders, the sin is unforgivable!"


    Zhou Shiquan reacted very quickly, the three of them immediately formed a formation, and drew their swords at the same time, and the sword energy shot into the sky immediately.


    "Chong"


    The dark earth spirit power and the power of frost collided, and the sword energy neighed, setting off a terrifying giant wave.


    The three of Zhou Shiquan were immediately sent flying out, opening their mouths and spurting blood, but Wu Batian refused to let them go.


    The terrifying water spirit power turned into frost sword energy and slashed towards the three of them.


    The three of them are all warriors, but in the face of Wu Batian''s Aojian, they are completely powerless to fight back.


    At this moment, a dragon roar came out, and a terrifying dragon composed of wind and fire spirit power roared.


    "Chong!"


    The power of frost was slashed, and the dragon of wind and fire was immediately staged, revealing a jet-black spear, and Ye Tianze, who was holding the spear, was shocked.


    "Overlord!" The long spear was picked up, and the force could pull up the mountain. Although there was no spiritual support, the long sword was knocked back three feet.


    Ye Tianze immediately withdrew the gun, grabbed the three of them at the moment when the sword was slashed, and disappeared in place.


    "boom"


    The Frost Sword Qi slashed down, and the slate on the ground was instantly turned into powder, leaving an eight-zhang-long gully, all of which became frozen soil.


    Wu Batian''s face changed, seeing that Ye Tianze had just stabilized his figure, he immediately slashed with a sword, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "boom"


    A figure flashed over, and a palm hit Wu Batian''s wrist, and the sword in his hand was immediately dragged by the shock.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Wu Batian immediately took a step back, his eyes full of anger: "Qiu Qianshan, if you fall into my hands, you will definitely be better off dead!"


    "Really." Qiu Qianshan didn''t care at all.


    The scene just now, which seemed to be very slow, was actually completed in a few breaths, but the onlookers, because of their close relationship, could see it clearly.


    Needless to say, Qiu Qianshan''s strength would definitely crush Wu Batian, but although the three of Zhou Shiquan were in the warrior realm, they were still far from Wu Batian, so they could take that sword and let them Really surprised.


    But they were even more surprised by Ye Tianze.


    The second sword was only stronger than the first sword, but Ye Tianze not only followed, but instead shook the sword three feet away and saved three people.


    "It''s only been a month. His strength is enough to take Wu Batian''s sword and calmly save the three to retreat!"


    "Although he just shook his sword three feet, he has just entered the spiritual hidden realm. Moreover, the wind and fire spiritual power seems to have been completely transformed into liquid!"


    "His strength can at least rush to the top ten, or even... maybe even the top five!"


    Ye Tianze''s action shocked the peak masters of the higher-ranked peaks inside and outside Batian Peak, and his face was extremely ugly.


    The top ten is a huge threshold. If the peaks in front are ten peaks and one rank, the top ten peaks are one mountain and one rank.


    The ranking inside has not changed for seven or eight years.


    But now someone has commented that Ye Tianze can enter the top ten, or even the top five, which shows how horrified they are at the move just now.

 Chapter 161

    "Thank you, Brother Ye." Zhou Shiquan swallowed his saliva. He still had lingering fears from the sword attack just now.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t come to the rescue, I''m afraid he and his two brothers would have become dead souls under the sword.


    But he didn''t regret offending Wu Batian. After so many years of repression was released at this moment, he became more relaxed.


    Wu Batian was so angry that he felt that all his anger in his life was on Ye Tianze, but what he was most angry about was that Ye Tianze had provoked him, and he was still standing there, but he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Tianze replied with a smile, "However, from today onwards, Batian Peak is mine."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, thinking that "Ye" is going to end with Wu Batian, but the problem is that Batian Peak is not a good place to stay.


    Zhou Shiquan quickly persuaded: "Brother Ye, it''s absolutely impossible, you''d better be able to..."


    Although he really wanted to get out, he had to remind Ye Tianze that he had saved his life just now.


    Before he could finish speaking, Qiu Qianshan interrupted him: "I want to be the guardian elder of Batian Peak, you can go to Wangyue Peak to be the guardian elder!"


    As soon as these words came out, the place was dead silent. They suddenly understood why Ye Tianze wanted to overtake Tianfeng. With the sharpening stone of Qiu Qianshan, they were afraid that he could just beat Wu Batian?


    Sure enough, when everyone looked at Wu Batian, they saw that the muscles on Wu Batian''s angry face were twitching. The disciples of his own mountain peak, it would be fine if they surrendered directly.


    He has always been able to move his mouth without moving his mouth. Today, he can only move his mouth.


    In the face of an eighteen-year-old boy, he has been provoked many times, but he can''t take advantage of it. Are you angry?


    Now that people are riding on their heads and shitting, are you angry? Angry, Wu Ba''s snoring is so strong, but he can only endure it.


    For the night''s plan, he had to endure it, what''s more, he didn''t have the capital to fight Qiu Qianshan at all.


    After being silent for a long time, Wu Batian stared at Ye Tianze coldly: "Little bunny, wait for me, if you want to be pampered in Batian Peak, I will take your surname!"


    "It seems that you said the same last time, and I haven''t seen you change your surname." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Humph!" Wu Batian''s figure flashed, ready to leave.


    "Elder Qiu, change the name of this Batian Peak to Wang Bafeng." Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay." Qiu Qianshan agreed cooperatively.


    Wu Batian, who had just walked a few steps, was staggered and almost fell to the ground. The onlookers were all holding back their laughter. Of course, they didn''t dare to laugh out loud in front of him, joking.


    After he left, there was an uproar among the people present, but no one expected that this would be the result in the end.


    "Ye has negotiated with Elder Qiu, and deliberately came to anger Wu Batian."


    "Certainly, otherwise, how could Elder Qiu cooperate with him like this?"


    "It''s true that the wicked have their own wicked grind."


    When everyone was talking about it, Zhou Shiquan suddenly said: "I want to join... Join your mountain, I beg Brother Ye to take it in."


    Wu Batian went to Wangyue Peak to become the peak master. It is estimated that no one wants to drop the ranking or rise in the ranking.


    Because he surrendered, and Ye Tianze occupied Batian Peak, it was impossible for Zhou Shiquan to go directly to the next peak to challenge, and everything had to start all over again.


    When the people around him heard it, they were surprised. With Zhou Shiquan''s strength, to be the peak master of any mountain peak is a matter of iron and steel, and there is no need to be subservient.


    However, when I think of Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength, and because of his brother, he can break through more than 40 mountain peaks all the way, and he is relieved. Naturally, he can''t suffer a loss by following such a peak master.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s current momentum is very likely to reach the top ten!


    The treatment of the top ten is very different from the treatment of the following peaks. You can ask the realm master for advice, and the rewards of the realm master are almost always in the top ten peaks.


    "Speaking of which, Zhou Shiquan is a bit high. This guy reacted very quickly."


    "Hey, you can see that he surrendered so easily. As a mountain ranked 20th, surrendering without a fight is considered a break from the convention. No matter what, it''s unreasonable."


    Everyone sighed that they were not able to seize the opportunity, and some felt that Zhou Shiquan was in the loop.


    When Zhou Shiquan heard it, he said that there was suffering, but what others said was the truth, his face immediately turned red, and he wanted to find a hole to dig in. He really wanted to take refuge, but others would not think so.


    Just when he thought that Ye Tianze would not agree to him at all, he only heard Ye Tianze say: "Our mountain has only one rule, and we are never allowed to betray our brothers, can you accept it?"


    Zhou Shiquan raised his head, his nose was sour, he forgot what to say, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    It was Lan Yuheng who responded quickly and immediately walked over to help him up and said, "Our boss is the most fair, three brothers, why don''t you go and clean up this Wang Bafeng?"


    "Clean up?" Zhou Shiquan looked strange, thinking of Ye Tianze''s name change, he suddenly understood something, and immediately took Lan Yuheng and a few people to search.


    Ye Tianze didn''t follow him, because he knew that people like Wu Batian couldn''t put things in the secret library, and it was estimated that they were all in the storage ring.


    The rest that can be searched is probably Zhou Shiquan''s belongings.


    Original & Version First Release|P


    Sure enough, in less than a moment, Lan Yuheng came back scoldingly, only a few cans of moldy medicinal pills were found in Miku, and there was nothing else. Zhou Shiquan and the others, Lan Yuheng was embarrassed to take it, but I miss him. How bad I feel.


    Those who can wait and see are a little strange to see them like this.


    "Don''t they still want to continue breaking through?"


    "My God, Ye this is too much. I even want a mountain, the name has been changed, and I still have to break through."


    "Why not, the day is over, and now Ye has broken the record of fifty peaks, and he is in the top ten with his strength, that is a sure thing."


    "Why didn''t we think of doing this!"


    "If you do this, you also need someone''s strength. This day, they only took a breather for two hours along the way. I''ll give you two hours to breathe. Let''s see if you can reach the Twenty Peaks all the way?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and as they expected, after the search was over, Ye Tianze took a few people and set off again.


    After defeating Batian Peak, the next battle went very smoothly. From Batian Peak, which ranked 20th, to 10th, it took three hours in total.


    Especially the tenth mountain peak, let Ye Tianze really see the strength of the genius of the Tianlong holy realm. They are also only in the spiritual and hidden realm, and it is also one-on-one. The peak master forced him to use most of his trump cards.


    "The top ten peaks, each peak has a strength, boss, should we stop and talk about it first?" Lan Yuheng suggested.


    Lan Yuheng may have never dreamed that he would be able to set foot on the top ten peaks in such a short period of time.


    But the battle just now, he could see clearly, in fact, starting from the 12th, Ye Tianze was no longer as smooth as before.


    "I want to see, where is my limit!" Ye Tianze replied, "Go, go to the ninth peak!

 Chapter 162

    For Lan Yuheng, it is almost unimaginable to enter the top ten, and it is unimaginable to challenge further below.


    But for Ye Tianze, the real opponents of the entire Tianlong Holy Land are not the peaks in front. Only the top ten people are qualified to compete with him.


    Even the tenth Peak Master, in his opinion, only excites him. It is naturally impossible to say that he is completely an opponent.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze went to the ninth peak, the hearts of the people present were one after another, and they watched the battle with the tenth peak leader before.


    Ye Tianze, who entered the spiritual hidden realm, used the wind and fire spiritual power that was turned into a liquid to the extreme.


    Although the time wasted the most on the tenth peak, the peak master of the tenth peak had only fought against Ye Tianze for a hundred rounds and was defeated by one move.


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master was completely desperate, and he knew that it would be impossible to punish Ye Tianze.


    According to the reward of breaking the peaks in one day, thirty peaks have a chance of exoneration, and forty peaks can be used in the medicine field to choose one medicinal material.


    Fifty mountain peaks can be entered into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and any martial arts can be selected. If there are more than sixty mountain peaks, any rules of the Tianlong Holy Land can be ignored.


    If you become the number one in one day, you will get a promise from him.


    Ye Tianze has broken through sixty-three mountain peaks, and at this moment, all the focus of Tianlong Holy Land is on him.


    The top ten peaks were all disturbed, and even some geniuses who were in retreat went out when they heard the news.


    At this moment, it is not about ranking, but about honor.


    If in one day, let Ye Tianze kill the first peak, and the rumors spread out, people should not think that the genius of Tianlong Holy Land is all worthy of the name?


    As for the realm owner, not only can he not punish Ye Tianze now, he even has to think about how to make that promise if Ye Tianze really won the first place.


    As a realm owner, of course he couldn''t be cheeky and ran to tell Ye Tianze, "You kid has dug up my grave, you have to spit it out, right?"


    Of course he couldn''t do such a thing, and the elders in charge and elders Qingyangfeng around him couldn''t help but laugh when they saw that they were restless.


    "The three of the first three peaks have all gone out?" The realm owner suddenly sat down.


    "Only the third-ranked Gao Chenyun went out alone," said the steward elder.


    "Gao Chenyun!" The realm master breathed a sigh of relief. "With her here, it''s enough to make this little bastard stop in the top three."


    The two were taken aback, they didn''t think Ye Tianze would be able to kill the top three in one day.


    But the meaning of the realm master is very clear, Ye Tianze has the ability to kill the top three.


    As they were talking, Ye Tianze''s battle with the ninth peak master began. Compared with the tenth peak master, the ninth peak master was more than one step stronger.


    Although it is only the ninth rank of Lingyin, the spiritual power of one body has already been transformed into liquid, and there are even signs of cultivating a spiritual body.


    In the warrior realm, one can cultivate a spiritual body according to the attributes of one''s own spiritual blood, and because of this, the warrior realm is a gap.


    However, after watching for a while, they found that the battle situation was exactly the same as the previous battle at Tenth Peak.


    Ye Tianze used the Overlord Spear and the terrifying use of wind, fire and spiritual power to suppress the peak master of the ninth peak.


    If it goes on like this, at most there will be more than 100 rounds, and he will lose.


    "Why is this guy getting stronger with more battles?" Peak Master Qingyang asked incredulously.


    How did he know that Ye Tianze had experienced hundreds of battles in his previous life. Unless his opponent was several times stronger than him, he would only be overwhelmed by his accumulated experience if he fought for a long time.


    "Tai Shang, have you noticed that when this guy fights, he is suppressed at first, and then gradually forms a balance of power, and unconsciously grasps the rhythm of the entire battle," said the steward elder.


    "His fighting talent is not weaker than his martial arts talent at all. Where does this pervert come from? Under such pressure, his mentality is so stable." Peak Master Qingyang also discovered this.


    The realm master frowned. In fact, he had already discovered it, but he couldn''t imagine how Ye Tianze had accumulated so much combat experience.


    What was even more terrifying was that he found that Ye Tianze would use a completely different style of play against each opponent.


    This difference does not mean that if the opponent''s spiritual power is different, just change a routine, but in a short period of time, after being familiar with the opponent''s gauntlet, a targeted routine is immediately formed.


    Such an experienced experience is beyond what talent can describe.


    Similarly, on the ninth peak, Qiu Qianshan had already discovered something.


    "Whether it is the use of spiritual power or the grasp of martial arts, it has long been in a state of being able to retract and unwind, and being able to fight with extreme martial arts for so long is a terrible thing in itself. things." Qiu Qianshan thought in his heart.


    "Who is that grandfather of his?" By now, Qiu Qianshan had no doubt that Ye Tianze said that his grandfather was more powerful than him.


    A ruthless person who can throw his own grandson into a pile of spirit beasts at the age of three or four to fight spirit beasts, how could he be weaker than him?


    At least, he can''t do that.


    As for Ye Tianze''s fighting talent, Qiu Qianshan didn''t think much about it. A person who has fought against spirit beasts since he was a child is naturally far more than the so-called geniuses in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm who have been nurtured by the great forces.


    Combat talent is not innate, but can only be explored through the accumulation of countless battles.


    "What a strong fighting talent, what a terrifying use of spiritual power, what... a terrifying extreme marksmanship!" On the Misty Peak, which ranked third, stood a woman with an elegant temperament.


    She was wearing blue clothes, flowing like a cloud, and her beautiful face with two willow-leaf eyebrows slightly raised, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    Only between the eyebrows, the sharp eyes, revealing a majesty that is not dare to look directly.


    "Chen Yun, do you think he can kill the top three?" Beside her, there stood a middle-aged woman whose beauty was no less than that of the woman in Tsing Yi.


    It''s just that compared to her, this woman is more mature and full of charm.


    Update t. Fastest on $


    "He has already reached the ninth peak from the seventy-two peaks. If he can reach the top three, I wouldn''t be surprised, but I have never seen him fight before."


    The top three powerhouses in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm are among the top ten powerhouses even in the outside world.


    "How about seeing it?"


    "As long as you give him enough time to get to the top three, it''s just a matter of time." Gao Chenyun said.


    "Then how sure are you to defeat him?" the middle-aged beautiful woman asked.


    "Ten percent!" Gao Chenyun said to herself.


    "If you are so confident, the realm master should be at ease." The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled.

 Chapter 163

    As soon as the words fell, the situation of the ninth peak changed drastically, and the ninth peak master, who had just been suppressed, was immediately defeated.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Land fell into silence again, and people thought that the peak master of the ninth peak would last longer than the tenth peak.


    But they never imagined that the peak master of the ninth peak would lose so quickly, in less than a hundred rounds.


    Before people could be surprised, Ye Tianze said "acceptance" and immediately rushed towards the eighth peak.


    This time, Ye Tianze was uncharacteristically, he was not suppressed at first, but at the moment when the Peak Master of the Eighth Peak made his move, a thunderous counterattack.


    To break through the tenth peak, Ye Tianze spent nearly half an hour fighting with the tenth peak master for more than 100 rounds.


    It took Ye Tianze less than half an hour to break through the ninth peak, and he fought less than a hundred rounds with the peak master of the ninth peak.


    To break through the eighth peak, Ye Tianze took a stick of incense and fought with the eighth peak master for 80 rounds. The eighth peak master was defeated!


    To break through the seventh peak, Ye Tianze used less than a stick of incense and fought for seventy rounds. The seventh peak master, defeated!


    To break through the sixth peak, Ye Tianze spent 60 rounds fighting in the time of a cup of tea. The sixth peak master, defeated!


    The fifth peak, it took less than a cup of tea, and the rounds of battle became less and less, and the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Didn''t it say that the top eleven peaks are one rank? Why are battles getting shorter and shorter?


    When Ye Tianze broke through the fourth peak, the moon had already risen, and there was less than a cup of tea before the early morning.


    Gao Chenyun on Misty Peak stood still, she was still immersed in the surprise just now, and she didn''t regain her senses, only to see that Ye Tianze had already stepped on Misty Peak.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Tianze couldn''t do two things and deliberately spy on her Misty Peak, she would doubt if Ye Tianze heard her words and hit her in the face on purpose.


    "The third... The third peak, if he kills the third peak in the time of a cup of tea, that is to say, he breaks through the seventy peaks in one day!"


    The people present couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze would kill the third peak so quickly, and the top ten peak masters who had fought against him all fell into silence.


    "The martial arts have not changed, the moves have not changed, and the strength of spiritual power has not changed, but why are the peak masters of the next few peaks not as good as the tenth peak master?"


    "He is hiding his strength? No, no, there was no change in spiritual power just now, and Ye Tianze has never rested. Shouldn''t the fighting time be getting longer and longer?"


    No one explained to them, and even some elders couldn''t understand why, but those peak masters were defeated, and everyone felt that the defeat was inexplicable.


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master stood up and said, "This is... this is... the way of killing on the battlefield, and it is an extremely advanced way of killing!"


    "What, is it the same way of killing as Huang Quan?" The steward elder became vigilant.


    "Huang Quan''s technique is magic, but what he uses is Dao. Dao and technique are two completely different realms!" The realm master looked at Ye Tianze, and at this moment he no longer remembered his jujube.


    Although he was hurt by those dates, the surprise that Ye Tianze brought him made him think that those dates were worth eating by Ye Tianze.


    "Dao and art?" On Misty Peak, Gao Chenyun was confused.


    "This is a level that you can''t approach, and you have to hone on the battlefield. The reason why these peak masters are defeated so quickly is not because they are worse than the previous peak masters, but because they have never encountered such a killing. The way." The middle-aged beautiful woman said.


    "It''s all killing, what''s the difference?" Gao Chenyun felt deeply uneasy, she said just now that she was 100% sure.


    But after watching Ye Tianze''s battles, she only had less than 55% confidence left, and that 55% was the confidence she gave herself.


    "Of course there are differences. Tianlong Holy Land has a lot of experience every year, and each mountain has tasks, but you have never really fought against aliens, right?" said the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Seeing Gao Chenyun nodding, the middle-aged beautiful woman continued, "Artists kill, Taoists hold the universe, go against Yin and Yang, and cultivate in the army!"


    "Isn''t the beast tide scary enough? However, the alien invasion faced by the four David Garrisons of the human race every year is a hundred times more terrifying than the beast tide!"


    Gao Chenyun''s little heart is trembling, a hundred times, ten thousand times?


    She has seen the beast tide. The beast tide will appear every once in a while in the Tianlong Holy Land, but every time it occurs, it is a bloody battle. Even the realm master can''t stop the casualties.


    She couldn''t imagine a battle that was 100 times more terrifying and 10,000 times more terrifying than the beast tide!


    "Not to mention you, even I have never fought against alien races. In the entire Jade Dragon City, there are only three people who have fought against alien races, one is Qing Ming, one is Taishang, and the other is Qiu Qianshan! "The middle-aged beautiful woman said, "They have all faced great terror!"


    Gao Chenyun once thought that standing on the third peak of Tianlong Holy Land, she looked around, only a few people could fight her.


    Now it seems that her vision is too short.


    "Even they have never understood the way of killing!"


    w starter


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Ye Tianze, "This boy, this eighteen-year-old boy, has understood the way of killing, and because of this, he has nothing to fear, and because of this, every time he is suppressed, he can reverse his mentality. , It is because they have never faced such a fighting method before, so they will lose, and the defeat is inexplicable!"


    She turned her head to look at Gao Chenyun, "It''s not wrong for them to lose. If you have enough time, let alone you, I''m afraid it''s the first two that you are very afraid of, and may not be able to defeat him!"


    Standing tall, you can see farther, but sometimes standing tall, you will be blinded by the wind.


    At this moment, Gao Chenyun felt that she was the one who was standing on the peak, blinded by the wind, and the elder''s words woke her up.


    Qiu Qianshan, who followed Ye Tianze, has been silent since the tenth peak. He looked at the young man in front of him, and suddenly had an illusion, an illusion that he wanted to follow him?


    It was as if he had met his former commander, who, when he first entered the garrison, faced thousands of alien races on the battlefield for the first time, he took him without hesitation and rushed to the front of the alien formation. , fearless captain!


    He remembered that when he came back from the first battle, he had a demon, the horror of aliens, ten times more terrifying than the legends they had heard from childhood.


    The reaction on the body is nothing, the scary thing is that the devil in the heart will never fade away!


    He later asked the soldier why he was not afraid, and his soldier said four words: The brave are invincible!


    Those four words were an understatement, but it reminded him of the scene when the soldier led them into the alien battle.


    It was these four words that gave him infinite courage and allowed him to come back alive.


    Legend has it that even the garrison regiment did not know when these four words began to appear, but even today''s emperors believe in these four words.


    "The human race is weak, of course, the brave are invincible!"


    Looking at the young man''s back, Qiu Qianshan suddenly felt that it was not an illusion just now.

 Chapter 164

    Ye Tianze stepped on Gao Chenyun and then came back to her senses. She held the sword and walked to the martial arts field step by step.


    "Woman?" Ye Tianze was stunned when he saw the third peak master, not to mention him, Lan Yuheng and the others were even more stunned.


    Along the way, there are very few women who are the peak masters, let alone the top three.


    "Boy, what about women?" The middle-aged beautiful woman frowned slightly, "Do you look down on women?"


    "It didn''t happen, I just feel a little out of luck." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    When the middle-aged beautiful woman heard this, her face changed, but when she thought of Ye Tianze''s previous fighting style, and then saw Gao Chenyun''s expression, she understood what Ye Tianze wanted to do.


    Sure enough, when Gao Chenyun heard this, she, who was still a little timid, was immediately ignited by anger: "Even if you show mercy, I will not show mercy!"


    "ï­"


    A azure blue sword was unsheathed, and Gao Chenyun suddenly felt a terrifying spiritual power, making a "chichi" sound.


    The faces of the people present changed, and the spiritual power was poured into the sword body, and under the blessing of this azure blue sword, it instantly more than doubled.


    "chi chi chi"


    Lightning and thunder lit up the entire Misty Peak. No one would have thought that the Peak Master of Misty Peak, a woman, was actually cultivating the most terrifying Thunder Spirit Power among the nine spiritual powers!


    "Look at the sword!"


    Gao Chenyun stabbed with a sword, like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, and the power of the light made people feel comfortable.


    "Lei Lingli, it turned out to be Lei Lingli, no wonder it can kill the top three!" The peak master ranked below ten, his face was very ugly.


    "Boy, let you be mad, this time you will encounter hard stubble." Qiu Qianshan said, he naturally knew that Ye Tianze''s words just now did not despise Gao Chenyun.


    On the contrary, Ye Tianze deliberately provoked Gao Chenyun''s anger when he saw the absent-mindedness on Gao Chenyun''s face.


    But I didn''t expect that when Gao Chenyun made a move, it turned into a thunderous force. Not only was the terrifying thunder spirit power, it was amazing, but what was even more incredible was that her swordsmanship was infinitely powerful. It seemed like destruction, but there was a kind of earth rejuvenation Sword intent erupted.


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze transformed both kinds of spiritual power into operation, using the wind to help the fire to fight against Gao Chenyun''s Lei Lingli.


    "Clang clang"


    Lei Lingli and Fenghuo Lingli collided and made a chirping sound, but Ye Tianze, whose wind helped the fire, was drowned by Lei Lingli in an instant.


    "Damn!"


    This is already Ye Tianze''s full strength at the moment, because Gao Chenyun completely crushed him with his spiritual power.


    Her swordsmanship and that azure blue sword have a great blessing on this thunder spirit power.


    As a result, Ye Tianze''s wind helped the fire, and he couldn''t fight back at all, so he was completely suppressed by Lei Lingli. If it wasn''t for the resistance of the chaotic body, he would have been paralyzed by thunder.


    Even so, Ye Tianze didn''t feel well. Gao Chenyun''s sword power was obviously crushing. Once he was weak, there would be no chance at all.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s only way is to use Lei Ling''s power to counterattack in the same way.


    But the goal he set for himself was to break through the seventy-two peaks without using the full form and thunder spirit power!


    "Lei Lingli can really crush all spiritual power. Ye Xiu''s wind and fire spiritual power uses wind to help fire, but in front of Gao Chenyun, he was suppressed at once. If this goes on, he will have to do it in ten rounds. defeated."


    "Ye''s habit is to show weakness to the enemy, and then thunder to counterattack, but when he met Gao Chenyun who attacked with thunder spirit power, he was a little overwhelmed. If he could have shot ahead of time just now, maybe..."


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was suppressed, the people present were talking a lot, and the top ten peak masters finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But they found that Ye Tianze did not panic because of this, even if the wind and fire spiritual power was suppressed to the surface of his body, he was not nervous.


    Although he seems to be losing momentum, he is analyzing Gao Chenyun''s swordsmanship.


    It was at this time that Thunder''s power became stronger, which was very touching to Ye Tianze, who had repaired Lei Ling''s blood.


    "I understand!" Ye Tianze suddenly found Gao Chenyun''s fighting mode.


    This time, he did not go against the thunder, but when the sword came, he immediately jumped back and retreated dozens of feet.

 Chapter 165

    "Boom"


    The terrifying sword stance, like a thunderous, dazzling light, stabbed everyone present, and all closed their eyes.


    When the thunder light dissipated, the Yanwu Platform was split into a big pit, the stone slabs with the pattern were all smashed, and the inside was also scorched black.


    Looking at Ye Tianze again, he has retreated to the edge of the Yanwu stage. He killed him, but they didn''t know it. In fact, the pressure is not on Ye Tianze. On the contrary, the pressure is on Gao Chenyun.


    You must know that Ye Tianze''s realm itself is lower than hers, and he is also single-minded and dual-purpose, the two spiritual powers of cultivation, which is not to mention.


    Ye Tianze was still early in the morning. He had only rested for two hours in the middle of the journey from Qingyang Peak to Misty Peak.


    In this way, she and Ye Tianze fought evenly. If other peak masters were in Ye Tianze''s position, she had already been crushed by her.


    "As soon as the spring thunder falls, all things grow, you should call it the spring thunder swordsmanship!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    Gao Chenyun was stunned for a moment, but the movements in her hands were not slow. She was indeed practicing the Chunlei Sword Technique.


    It is also a super-first-class martial arts. She has already cultivated to the Great Perfection, but she has not been able to break through the extreme path for a long time.


    "Your swordsmanship can be even more powerful, and with Lei Lingli, it can exert even more terrifying power, but you care too much about every move, the real extreme way is to enter a state of no-self at any time and in any environment. , not in the form of moves against the enemy, but only with the best shots." Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t need to teach me!" Gao Chenyun shouted, and Lei Lingli was even more terrifying.


    "If this goes on, it''s really hard to decide the winner. Why don''t you try as I said." Ye Tianze smiled.


    This made Gao Chenyun a little annoyed. After all, she was also the third-ranked Peak Master of Misty Peak. How could she let someone who was killed by Wuming Peak teach her swordsmanship?


    "This kid really has a deep mind. She knows that Chen Yun can''t listen to her, but she has to say these words to disturb her." The middle-aged beautiful woman said angrily.


    The conversation between the two was almost overshadowed by the terrifying collision of spiritual power, and except for a few people, almost no one could hear it clearly.


    Qiu Qianshan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, because this was also a part of the way of killing. On the battlefield, the enemy would not be soft on you, and naturally he would do everything he could.


    But he always felt that when Ye Tianze did this, he felt like he set himself on fire!

 Chapter 166

    Gao Chenyun was unconvinced, but she was a genius who had been in the top three for many years in this Misty Peak.


    She thought of the elder''s words, and the arrogance in her heart immediately put it down, and tried to use Ye Tianze''s method to perform this swordsmanship.


    When the mentality changed, the swordsmanship displayed was completely different. The power of the Chunlei swordsmanship changed a lot immediately after the change. While surprised, he remained calm.


    When it was no longer in the form of moves, Gao Chenyun felt that her swordsmanship seemed to have suddenly entered a more mysterious realm, which was a realm she never dared to imagine.


    There are no moves, even Ye Tianze''s opponent seems to be just a terrifying aura, and her thunder spirit power is obviously stronger than Ye Tianze''s wind and fire spirit power.


    Just when she changed her method, the situation on the martial arts field changed drastically, and the two who were still in the balance of power immediately reversed.


    Those who were watching saw Gao Chenyun''s swordsmanship, which became smoother and smoother, with less and less trajectory, erratic and unpredictable, and its power was twice as strong as before.


    This is clearly what Ye Tianze looked like when he was fighting with them.


    "Ji Dao, she actually realized Ji Dao during the battle!" The top ten peak masters were shocked.


    "As expected of the Peak Master of Misty Peak, this kind of comprehension speed is no less than that of Ye. Without this advantage, would Ye be able to defeat Gao Chenyun?"


    They couldn''t hear the conversation, and thought it was Gao Chenyun''s colleague who realized it during the battle and was extremely envious, and also had doubts.


    If they could also be familiar with Ye''s tactics, would Ye be able to defeat them with the same method just now?


    In their hearts, the answer is naturally no!


    Ye Tianze was miserable. He originally thought that Gao Chenyun would not listen to him at all, and his high-level advice would only anger her.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Chenyun immediately changed her tactics!


    How could he have imagined that before the battle with him, that middle-aged beautiful woman had taught Gao Chenyun a lesson.


    So that Gao Chenyun quickly reversed her previous mentality.


    "Deserved!" Qiu Qianshan muttered, showing no sympathy for his situation.


    "This kid, there are times when his plans fail, hehehe..." The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled gratified.


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master laughed even more wanton. Originally, he was worried that Gao Chenyun would be defeated by Ye Tianze, so that this guy could finally pass the level perfectly.


    "Little bastard, you also have a day when you are slaughtered, you deserve it, you really deserve it!"


    Seeing the appearance of the realm master, the steward elder and the peak master Qingyang were speechless. They certainly didn''t hear what they said just now after being so far apart.


    But he knew that Gao Chenyun was far from reaching the extreme point, he just found a way to be more confident, and he was comprehending the extreme way step by step.


    If it goes on like this, Ye Tianze knows that if he doesn''t show his trump card, he will definitely lose.


    But he also knew that if Gao Chenyun was interrupted now, her opportunities would also be lost, and she might never understand it again.


    In the previous life, after Ye Tianze tried this kind of interruption, he couldn''t understand the suffering of another realm for decades.


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter face: "I''ll make you a grindstone!"


    The next battle was a bit funny. They found that Ye Tianze, who was strong before, suddenly jumped up and down like a monkey, completely different from the previous style.


    "It''s not going to be a joke at night, right?"


    "He doesn''t even need fire spiritual power, he only uses wind spiritual power to bless him. It''s obvious."


    "But he doesn''t think that if this continues, he will be able to defeat Gao Chenyun?"


    See ¡ñ d main ^ edition chapter s2 section i{top.e$-


    Seeing this peculiar scene, the peak masters of all peaks thought it was really funny, and even felt that the previous losses were wronged. If they had known Ye Tianze''s tactics earlier, they might not have lost.


    "This kid, he has some grace." The middle-aged beautiful woman admired Ye Tianze, and her affection for Ye Tianze doubled.


    With her eyesight, she could of course see that Ye Tianze was not fighting Gao Chenyun at all, but was giving her a chance to comprehend the extreme way.


    Martial arts requires actual combat, and a monk of the same level as a whetstone is naturally the best choice.


    "You are quite benevolent and righteous, but unfortunately, other people are so much stronger that she has realized the extreme way, but she can''t..." Qiu Qianshan sighed, he knew that Ye Tianze was afraid that he would really stop at the third peak.


    "It''s really a blessing for Gao Chenyun to be so righteous and fulfilled, and he deserves to be the person I value." The realm master laughed, "Hahahaha..."


    The peak master Qingyang and the elders in charge felt strange. They didn''t understand what the peak master meant, but the expression of the realm master obviously forgot about the jujube tree.


    "You mean, don''t punish him anymore?" the steward elder said with a smile.


    The owner of the realm stopped laughing abruptly, remembering the jujube of the tree, and the flesh ached again: "The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot escape, no matter what, he has to suffer a little."


    "Then you just said..."


    "What did I say?"


    "No, nothing, you didn''t say anything." The steward elder immediately changed his tune.


    Gao Chenyun, like the people present, thought that after she understood the true meaning of swordsmanship, Ye Tianze refused to admit defeat, and deliberately avoided her offensive and wanted to cheat.


    "Can you hide?" Gao Chenyun said coldly in her heart.


    Chunlei swordsmanship is getting better and better. The power of thunder on his body is completely integrated with swordsmanship. Not only has the power not weakened in the slightest, but it has increased several times.


    Every time the sword fell, the terrifying thunder was like the first thunder of spring, not only with the meaning of revival of all things, but also with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The entire martial arts field is full of pits and pits, and it has long since changed its appearance.


    "Why don''t you know anything about this little girl?"


    Ye Tianze felt a lot of pressure, and was hit by thunder several times, directly penetrating the protection of spiritual power, making him paralyzed.


    If it weren''t for the strong fighting body, he would have been defeated at this moment.


    "No, if it goes on like this, this little girl has understood the extreme way, and I must not be tortured to death by her?"


    Ye Tianze pondered.


    It was at this time that Gao Chenyun completely entered the extreme path, and he slashed down with a sword, and the spring thunder rolled, and among the thunder, the vitality of wood spirit power emerged.


    But in Ye Tianze''s view, because of such vitality, this sword is the most terrifying.


    "The intersection of yin and yang, the reconciliation of life and death, this is the principle of the Dao!"


    Ye Tianze no longer hides.


    The wind and fire spirit power surged on his body, and he used the wind to help the fire, and he launched a spear of the Overlord.


    And this time, Ye Tianze showed not only the tyranny of the fighting body, but also the will of the Heavenly Art.


    From the seventy-two peaks to the third peak, he never used the will of the heavens, because the will of the heavens was too bullying.


    As soon as the Huntian Art was unfolded, a terrifying will covered it, and Gao Chenyun, who had entered the extreme path, suddenly felt that the thunder spirit power in her body was a little out of control.


    The originally perfect Chunlei Sword was naturally greatly reduced.


    But when Ye Tianze''s spear attacked, Gao Chenyun not only did not dodge, but instead forcibly suppressed the uncontrolled spiritual power in her body.


    "Chong!"


    The big black iron spear collided with the azure blue sword, making a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    "boom"


    Under the blessing of wind spirit power, the majestic fire spirit power collided with the thunder spirit power full of spring thunder, setting off a terrifying wave of air.


    The few people who were closer were directly overturned to the ground, and Ye Tianze and Gao Chenyun were shaken off the martial arts platform almost at the same time.

 Chapter 167

    The Tianlong Holy Land was silent again, and no one expected that this would be the result in the end.


    "A tie?" Everyone asked.


    "Shuangshuang fell off the Yanwu platform. If they don''t continue to fight, it will be a tie." An elder said.


    Obviously, neither of them have the strength to fight again. Until now, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power has been greatly depleted. If it weren''t for the fact that in those two hours, he had already transformed and consolidated his spiritual power, thus consuming his spiritual power. , his realm is definitely unstable.


    On the other hand, Gao Chenyun was also seriously injured. She was still thinking about why her spiritual power was out of control just now.


    If her spiritual power can be controlled, the sword of Chun Lei just now is enough to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Tianze in awe. His strength was beyond doubt. Being able to reach the third peak in one day, he not only broke many records, but also set an unprecedented record himself.


    "It''s not like your style," Qiu Qianshan said.


    "You can''t interrupt others." Ye Tianze got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his injuries were not serious.


    There is no point in continuing to fight, unless he shows the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, or uses Thunder Spirit Power, or with his current strength, it is indeed the limit to reach the third peak.


    "Deserving it!" Qiu Qianshan was expressionless, "Are you going back to your Wangba Peak or to the Fourth Peak?"


    "Of course, to the fourth peak." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The master of the fourth peak has a bitter look on his face. If Ye Tianze goes to the fourth peak, he can only go to the fifth peak, and the ranking will be in descending order. After all, no one wants to go to the "Wang Bafeng" that Ye Tianze just changed his name to.


    "Concession." Ye Tianze stepped forward.


    Gao Chenyun snorted coldly, didn''t even return the salute, turned around and left, which made Lan Yuheng angry, and said coldly: "Who is it, we didn''t lose, it''s like we lost, sooner or later Take down the third peak!"


    "Why do you need to know like a woman?" Ye Tianze comforted.


    When Gao Chenyun heard this, she was immediately angry, she turned around and wanted to say something, but finally she endured it. Seeing Ye Tianze and the others leaving happily, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    When everyone left the Miao Miao Peak, the middle-aged beautiful woman stepped forward and said, "He had the strength to interrupt your epiphany just now, but he didn''t do it."


    Gao Chenyun actually wanted to understand it too, but the breath in her heart was uncomfortable, so she didn''t return the gift to Ye Tianze.


    He held back his anger just now, but it was also because of Ye Tianze''s courtesy during the battle.


    But it was precisely because of Ye Tianze''s courtesy that made him feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    When the elder said this, she was even more uncomfortable, and said coldly: "I didn''t let him let me, I said at the beginning, he is merciful, and I will not be merciful to him, you didn''t say just now, kill The way of cutting, taken from the battlefield?"


    Gao Chenyun said, "Since he knows that there is no mercy on the battlefield, why would he be merciful? On the battlefield, the enemy will not be so merciful!"


    Seeing Gao Chenyun leave, the middle-aged beautiful woman sighed, knowing that she was not being careful, but that she couldn''t adjust her mentality and was unwilling to admit that she had drawn with Ye Tianze.


    "This little bastard, even in the end, there was a tie." On Tianlong Peak, the realm master was expressionless.


    "According to the previous rules, apart from your promise, the rest of the rewards..." said the steward elder.


    n first, # hair


    "Can''t you wait for me to block it again?" The realm master said angrily, "Reward, hurry up, let him go to Mo Li to get it, and give him all the points!"


    Seeing that the realm master squinted his eyes and stopped talking, the steward elder and Qingyang elder hurriedly left.


    They all know that this time, the realm master is a mute who eats Huanglian, and he can''t tell if he suffers.


    After the battle, the discussion of the Tianlong Holy Land was still not over.


    The night is dark, on the peak of the moon.


    Wu Batian''s eyes were crimson, as if he was going to go crazy. If someone was on this mountain at this moment, he would definitely be horrified. The temperature of the whole mountain was extremely low, and even the vegetation was frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Elder, the people of Huangquan are already outside the mountain." The boy who guarded the mountain suddenly said.


    "Hahaha...Okay, very good!" Wu Batian said with a cold face, "I will do it tonight, no matter what, I will slaughter this little beast!"


    At the same time, on the fourth peak, Ye Tianze was retreating in the spiritual room, and his Thunder Spirit power had not yet been transformed.


    The spiritual room of the fourth peak naturally became the best choice. Compared with the spiritual room of Wangyue Peak, the spiritual energy in the spiritual room of the fourth peak was more than ten times thicker.


    This made the transformation speed of his Thunder Spirit power more than doubled. With the operation of the Heavenly Art, a massive amount of spiritual energy poured into his body.


    With the urging of the furnace inside the body, the speed of the transformation of Lei Lingli is getting faster and faster.


    Nearly two hours later, the sky was close to dawn, and Ye Tianze''s thunder spirit power had transformed more than 90%.


    If the original peak master was still there, he would definitely be shocked by the scene in front of him. The spiritual energy in this spiritual room had been accumulated for a month, and he had not had time to absorb it.


    But now the spiritual energy in the spiritual room has clearly bottomed out.


    "The further back you go, the more spiritual energy is consumed for transformation. It would be nice if there was a Thunder Spirit Stone or a mouthful of Thunder Spirit Spirit Spring." Ye Tianze sighed.


    Although the spiritual room of the fourth peak is much higher than that of Wangyue Peak, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power has only been transformed by 90%.


    Leaving the spiritual room, Qiu Qianshan saw Ye Tianze''s worried face and asked, "Have you reached the third peak in one day and become the fourth peak master, is there anything you are not satisfied with?"


    "The elder misunderstood. I''m just worried. The recent increase in spiritual power." Ye Tianze said, "By the way, elder, is there such a thing as a spiritual stone in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    "Lingshi?" Qiu Qianshan was very strange, "Of course, there are spiritual stones in the offerings of every mountain peak every month. According to the order of ranking, the quality of the supplied spiritual stones is also different. In addition to the spiritual stones, Each mountain has its own medicine field, and the harvest is all owned by the mountain.¡±


    "What about this month''s offering?" Ye Tianze looked surprised.


    "It was posted yesterday." Qiu Qianshan said.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze continued to ask, "In addition to monthly offerings, where else can I get spirit stones?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Qianshan said, "Use your points to exchange for the Treasure Pavilion. There are all kinds of rare spirit stones in it, but the required points are very expensive. The person in charge of the Treasure Pavilion is Mo Li, you can find him can."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Qianshan suddenly warned, "Don''t you want to exercise your spiritual body right now? I can warn you, although your realm is stable, it''s not a good thing to be greedy for merit, if..."


    "Okay, okay, I understand, I''ll go to Elder Mo Li first." Ye Tianze left without looking back.


    "Little bastard!" Qiu Qianshan glared at him angrily, and was about to go back to rest when he suddenly became a little wary, "What a murderous aura!"

 Chapter 168

    Ling Yunfeng.


    "You kid, you came really fast." Mo Li said.


    "I''ve seen the elders." Ye Tianze said with a bow.


    "This is your nameplate. In addition to the points, you can enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and the medicine field, and choose the same martial arts and medicinal materials." Mo Li said.


    "Points?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The resources of the Tianlong Holy Land are not provided for free. If you want to obtain better resources, you must make enough contributions. This contribution is calculated in the form of points, accepting the task of the Human Emperor''s Hall, breaking through the mountains, and breaking through the Lingyun Tower. , there will be points." Mo Li explained.


    "How many points does it take to break through a mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to the ten peaks and one rank, there are a total of seven ranks." Mo Li said, "You break through two ranks, the total score of one rank is 10,000, the second rank is 20,000, and so on!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that I have a total of 273,000 points now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You break through the six-story realm tower, the first floor is 1,000 points, the second floor is 2,000 points, and so on." Mo Li said.


    "Take me to the Treasure Pavilion first, go to the Treasure Pavilion, and then go to the Treasure Pavilion." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Mo Li pointed to the middle martial arts pagoda and said, "This pagoda is the Sutra Collection Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect this to be the Book Collection Pavilion. When he saw the door of the Wuxue Pagoda open, he bowed his hands and walked in.


    "Choose slowly, the time inside is different from the time outside." Mo Li reminded.


    As he expected, entering the martial arts tower was not a challenge, only a flash of light, he entered a magnificent starry sky.


    "Disciple, Ye, you can choose any martial art." An ancient voice appeared.


    Several ancient characters appeared in front of him, namely third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, super-first-rate, and prefecture-rank.


    Ye Tianze opened the third-rate martial arts and found that there were a total of 5,000 cheats in a variety of disciplines, and there were relatively few second-rate martial arts, only less than 2,000.


    There are fewer first-class martial arts, less than a thousand, and even less super-first-class martial arts, only a hundred in total.


    There is only one prefecture-level martial arts, and these martial arts are outlined above, such as what kind of spiritual power cultivation is suitable for.


    Ye Tianze actually has no interest in martial arts. After all, he can directly create a generation of god-level martial arts emperors.


    However, he did not underestimate the martial arts of this era. After 50,000 years of development, many martial arts have been refined and refined more than the original martial arts.


    In particular, Gao Chenyun''s Spring Thunder Swordsmanship was completely created for Lei Lingli and Wood Spiritual Power. If Gao Chenyun repaired Wood Spirit Blood and Lei Ling Blood, then Wood and Thunder could become one.


    In the previous battle, it is estimated that Ye Tianze used the will of the sky to control the movement of her spiritual blood, and it was impossible to shake it.


    He came to the Cangjing Pavilion mainly because of the free rewards, and secondly, naturally, to see what was special about the martial arts in the Cangjing Pavilion.


    "As expected of the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, I have collected so many martial arts. However, this earth-level martial arts does not seem to suit me." Ye Tianze did not choose the only earth-level martial arts.


    This prefecture-level martial arts is called Qianliu Dao, and its overview states: This Dao Technique is a great accomplishment, and it can break mountains, rivers and rivers!


    Ye Tianze is not good at swordsmanship. He is better at using guns. In addition to guns, he is good at boxing.


    "Although the Overlord Spear is powerful, it is more suitable for the cultivation of the Golden Spirit Blood. Even if I cultivate to the extreme, I can only barely exert less than 70% of the power with the Wind Fire Spirit Blood." Ye Tianze thought, "I''d better find another one. The door is in line with the martial arts of Lei Lingxue and Feng Lingxue."


    In Ye Tianze''s memory, there are countless martial arts related to Feng Lingxue and Lei Lingxue, but these martial arts are too ancient, and they are likely to be suspected when they are taken out.


    Although the identity of "Night" has been well-made, if something more advanced is brought out, it is likely to destroy the structure of this identity, which will inevitably lead to suspicion.


    "Super first-class martial arts, there are only thirty-one boxing techniques in total, and there are many that fit the wind spirit and blood, but there are only less than eight, and the wind and thunder are used together, there is only one!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    This boxing technique is called Fengqileidongquan, or Fengleiquan for short. Although it is a super-class martial arts, Ye Tianze feels that it is extremely rough no matter how he looks at it.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it first." Ye Tianze immediately chose Fengleiquan.


    In the starry sky, a jade slip flew immediately. When Ye Tianze was immersed in the jade slip, his face immediately turned ugly.


    "What the hell, it''s still ranked as a super-first-rate martial arts? I think it''s a second-rate martial arts!"


    Ye Tianze originally thought that even if it was rough, it wouldn''t be so rough, but the martial arts in front of him were so rough that he couldn''t catch his eye at all.


    "Which shameless person actually throws a second-rate martial arts into a super-first-rate martial arts as a prestige." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    The origin of this martial art is recorded very simply, with only a short sentence on it: from a certain small sect.


    "Ah!"


    On Tianlong Peak, the realm master sneezed and couldn''t help but wonder, "Which old guy misses me?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t get angry when he arrived. With his martial arts skills, he transformed this wind and thunder boxing technique into a super-class martial arts, which was extremely simple.


    He chose martial arts, not the best, only the most suitable for him, and the summary of the wind and thunder fist method can just give him a face.


    After taking away the Wind and Thunder Fist, Ye Tianze stopped staying, and immediately left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    "Why did you come out so quickly?" Mo Li wondered, "You wouldn''t have chosen the Thousand Flowing Sword Technique!"


    "I chose a super first-class boxing technique." Ye Tianze said, "I am good at using a gun, but I am not used to the sword technique."


    "You can have such a mentality at a young age, no wonder you can break through 69 peaks in one day." Mo Li was very pleased, "The foundation of your marksmanship since childhood has been very stable, and if you continue to practice your swordsmanship now, you will only be able to It hinders your cultivation, not to mention the Overlord Spear of Tieyimen, which is already very powerful!"


    Hearing Mo Li''s compliments, Ye Tianze felt a little embarrassed, thinking to himself, you must know that the boxing method I chose must be very angry.


    "You have nearly 300,000 points. You have to be careful when you choose to enter the Treasure Pavilion." Mo Li said.


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the mood tower, "Don''t, don''t choose those things that exceed your own level, it''s the best!"


    Of course Ye Tianze understood what he meant, nodded and entered the mood tower.


    In front of him, another starry sky appeared, and a few ancient characters appeared in front of him.


    They are instruments, weapons, medicinal herbs, materials, elixir and so on.


    "Disciple, Ye, say what you want," said the ancient voice.


    "Lei Lingshi." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, several grades of Lei Lingshi appeared in front of him. They were elementary, intermediate, and advanced.


    Ye Tianze knew that above the advanced level, there were better Lei Ling stones. Obviously, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land did not store them.


    Update the most ~ soon o on:}$


    But he found that the price of Lei Lingshi was extremely expensive. The price of a primary Lei Lingshi was 1,000 points, which was equivalent to breaking through a mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at the other spirit stones, and found that the price of other spirit stones was indeed more than half the price of Lei Ling stones, and the quantity was several times that of Lei Ling stones.


    "To completely transform the Lei Lingli from the fog state to the liquid state, a high-level Lei Lingshi should be enough." Ye Tianze looked at the price below and smiled bitterly, "But this price is too expensive, 100,000 points. !"

 Chapter 169

    No wonder he thought it was too expensive. He worked hard to save less than 300,000 points. This is good. A high-level Lei Lingshi needs 100,000 points. This Lei Ling stone?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze realized that this high-level Lei Lingshi is actually far beyond his current realm, and only a higher realm can be used.


    At that higher level, the increase in strength will naturally make the points less embarrassing, which is why Mo Li reminded him.


    But Mo Li didn''t know that because of his physique, Ye Tianze needed a lot of resources, and naturally he needed higher-level treasures to improve himself.


    When he chose the high-level Lei Lingshi, the points in the nameplate immediately dropped by 100,000, followed by a black jade box that appeared in front of him.


    He opened it and found that what was in the jade box was the Lei Lingshi, which was more than a hundred times better than the medium-grade Lei Lingshi that was exchanged in Qingyuan County.


    Moreover, the Thunder Spirit Stone is not a pure Thunder Spirit Stone, but the Thunder Spirit Stone in front of you is different. This is a Thunder Spirit Stone that can be directly absorbed and transformed.


    "This time it''s worth the money." Ye Tianze was satisfied.


    His current goal is to completely convert the thunder spirit power into liquid, so that the other spirit blood can be awakened.


    After a full hour, Ye Tianze finally checked the treasure house. The various treasures in it made him drool a little, and he wished he could rob the entire Lingyun Pagoda.


    In the end, he locked three treasures, the first one was the Qiankun Ring, which was a ring ten times larger than an ordinary storage ring.


    The most important thing is that the living thing can be sealed inside, and the ordinary storage ring is impossible to seal the living thing.


    The second treasure is an elixir called the Great Returning Pill. After taking it, unless it is completely dead, any injury can be recovered.


    The third treasure was an ancient magic weapon. Although Ye Tianze didn''t see anything wrong with its appearance, he always felt that this magic weapon contained terrifying power.


    If it wasn''t for the inability to touch, Ye Tianze would definitely take it out to check it out before making a decision.


    Of these three things, the one that suits him the most is the big repayment pill. If you use it well, you can save your life, but the price is not cheap, with a full 150,000 points.


    Using the above overview, this is a special treatment for the top ten peak masters, otherwise you will get 350,000 points.


    Although the price of the Qiankun Ring is only 100,000, it is also a special treatment. The original price is 250,000 points.


    In the end, this pitiful magic weapon has no overview at all, but the price is as high as 500,000 points.


    This made Ye Tianze very suspicious. This might be of the same nature as that wind and thunder fist technique, and it was a trap set by an old guy deliberately.


    "The Qiankun Ring and so on have accumulated enough points, and then I can exchange them again. This is the big repayment pill, which is what I lack the most right now, which is equivalent to a life!" Ye Tianze thought about the chassis and quickly made a decision.


    He hadn''t thought about the magic weapon at all. Although it looked like there were some ways, but for him now, it was more tasteless than the Qiankun Ring.


    After making the decision, Ye Tianze took 150,000 points and exchanged it for this Great Rewarding Pill.


    At this moment, his points are less than 50,000. After exchanging some wind and fire attributes, the points in the nameplate have returned to zero.


    "With this big return pill, I can figure out the formula. With my current strength, I can''t refine the big return pill, but the small return pill can still be refined." Ye Tianze said in his heart, "Once refined. Little Huandan, take it out and sell it, but you won''t have to worry about running out of points!"


    In his memory, although there are many pill recipes, there is none of this great pill recipe, and the materials needed for those pill recipes, the Treasure Pavilion in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Realm, are not complete, let alone the realm required for refining. .


    Of course, another reason is that even if these medicinal herbs are refined, they are too amazing and completely unworthy of his identity.


    After the treasure was exchanged, Ye Tianze simply practiced inside, because the flow of time here is obviously much slower than the outside world.


    Mo Li didn''t know that Ye Tianze was practicing inside. If he knew that Ye Tianze was practicing inside, he would probably vomit blood in anger.


    Just when Ye Tianze was immersed in the transformation of Lei Lingli, outside the Tianlong Holy Land, dark clouds suddenly rolled, followed by a flash of blood, which landed on the mountain protection formation of the Holy Land.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the seventy-two peaks of the holy realm were shaken. Except for Ye Tianze, all the people who were in retreat were alarmed.


    This bloody light turned into a giant sword, cut through the formation of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, and slashed straight towards the fourth peak.


    Under the Lingyun Tower, Mo Li''s expression changed: "Huangquan!"


    "Boom"


    The sword momentum erupted, and the blood light slashed down, and the fourth peak was directly cut in half like tofu on a chopping board.


    Yu Wei radiated past, and several nearby mountain peaks trembled, and the formation on them was instantly broken, the pavilion collapsed, and there were rubble everywhere.


    After the aftermath, the disciples of these peaks were shocked and vomited blood, and their faces were pale, and their peaks seemed to have been destroyed for a long time, leaving only the ruins.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Land was shocked. Seeing that sword slashed down again, there was a roar on Tianlong Peak: "The stinky mouse in the gutter dares to come to my Tianlong Holy Land to run wild. I think you are all tired and crooked!"


    "ï­"


    The light of the sword flashed, and when the blood-colored giant sword was cut down again, the light of the sword came instantly.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the blood-colored giant sword was directly split into two pieces, neatly without any edges and corners.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    ! ) update q the fastest c; go to R


    The light of the sword flickered in the sky, and people couldn''t even see the figure of the sword, only to see the void suddenly bleeding, and the heads rolled out, all of them with golden Yonghe ghost faces.


    The blood light gathered again, turned into a blood-colored long sword with dense runes, and flew directly away from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    "Where to go!"


    Only then did people see the figure of the realm master appearing in the void. He was holding a knife in his hand. The knife flashed with cold light, and there was no blood.


    At the moment when the blood sword escaped, the realm master turned into a clear light and immediately chased after him.


    "not good!"


    Far away on the third peak, Qiu Qianshan''s expression changed drastically when he saw this scene.


    Just as the realm master escaped, hundreds of killers suddenly escaped from the bloody remnants on the ground and killed the third peak.


    The faces of Lan Yuheng, who had just escaped from death, were extremely pale, and some people would never see a Huangquan killer in their entire life.


    But now that it is good, there are nearly hundreds of people, including ten golden-masked killers.


    Just the terrifying murderous aura coming towards them made them feel horrified.


    "Hahaha, the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm is nothing but the same, we are still coming in." A hoarse laughter came from a golden-masked killer in the middle, "Qiu Qianshan, hand over the night, otherwise!"

 Chapter 170

    Qiu Qianshan was stunned for a moment. Although the voice was hoarse, the tone was too familiar to him.


    "It''s actually you who is immortal!" Qiu Qianshan''s eyes immediately boiled with murderous aura, "I haven''t settled with you for what happened back then, how dare you come to the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm!"


    "Hahaha, Qiu Qianshan, you couldn''t do anything to me back then, do you think you can do anything to me now?" Jin Mian, headed by him, suddenly took off his mask, which was a nearly distorted face.


    Seeing this face, everyone felt a little nauseated.


    "Mo Youliang!!!" A female voice suddenly came, and the middle-aged beautiful woman, the elder guarding the third peak, came out.


    "Liu Mengyao, stay safe." The killer named Mo Youliang showed a bit of playfulness when he saw the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "If I don''t cut you into eight pieces today and avenge my senior brother, my surname will be yours!" Frost filled Liu Mengyao''s eyes.


    "ï­"


    The long sword was unsheathed, the sword energy was three feet long, and the frost was densely covered. It was also water spiritual power, but Liu Mengyao''s sword energy had completely turned into frost.


    Slashed with a sword, wherever he passed, the void condensed frost energy, which was much stronger than Wu Batian.


    "Ding"


    Two fingers, clamped the sword''s edge, the sword body buzzed, and could no longer move forward for half a minute, a cyan spiritual power was densely distributed in between.


    "This...how is it possible, you...you entered the king''s realm!" Liu Mengyao was shocked, "Back then, your spiritual power was obviously abolished, so why can you still enter the king''s realm!"


    "For the sake of that little beast, you hurt me so hard!!!" Mo Youliang''s eyes were gloomy, and the hostility in his eyes was stronger than Wu Batian.


    A ray of flame suddenly lit up at his fingertips, like a candle, as if it would go out at any time, but the flame broke Liu Mengyao''s sword qi.


    "Ding"


    With a crisp sound, the flame melted her frosty aura and her long sword. With a little force on her two fingers, the sword instantly snapped.


    The aftermath brought Liu Mengyao back.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Liu Mengyao''s face was pale, full of surprise and unwillingness.


    Above the warrior realm is the warrior realm where the confluence becomes a pill. If you want to become an elder of the Tianlong holy realm, you must enter the warrior realm.


    Wu Batian is the warlord realm, and above the warlord realm is the king realm, also known as the war king!


    "Little bitch, I couldn''t capture you back then, and it''s the same now that I capture you." Mo Youliang smiled, "Qiu Qianshan, besides Ye, I want Liu Mengyao too, if you dare to say no, today I am Huangquan. , the blood in the stool washes the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Huang Quan''s killer shouted, and his murderous aura shot up.


    "Mo Youliang, don''t be presumptuous!"


    The elders and peak masters of each peak, as well as all the disciples, all rushed over, although Huang Quan was notorious.


    But Tianlong Holy Land is not afraid of Huangquan.


    "Natural chickens and dogs!" Mo Youliang''s body was shocked, and a majestic spiritual power burst forth, and the two spiritual powers of wind and fire converged into a yong and fierce beast.


    The **** energy rose into the sky, and the sun and the moon were covered with no light. When he raised his hand, he saw a flash of blood. The elder who spoke just now was directly hit by the blood.


    "boom"


    The elder didn''t have time to react, and it burst open, and the flying flesh and blood splashed on the faces of the disciples, scaring them to the ground.


    "If the Supreme Being is here, I will be afraid of you for three points in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, but unfortunately..." Mo Youliang said with a smile, "I am afraid that he is already trapped in the battle, it is impossible for at least three hours. get away."


    Under this bloody aura that obscures the sunlight, not to mention the low-ranked mountain disciples, but also the peak masters of the top 30 mountain peaks, are all afraid.


    "Sacred disciples, elders obey!" A flame suddenly appeared on Qiu Qianshan''s fingertips, burning slowly, "Follow me and kill all these stinky rats in the gutter!"


    But the surrounding temperature has increased a few chips.


    "puff"


    The small flame suddenly turned into a ball of fire, burning around Qiu Qianshan, followed by smoke like a wolf, rising into the sky.


    1K


    On Qiu Qianshan, there was a terrifying coercion, which made people involuntarily give birth to the meaning of surrender. At this moment, he was like the king of flames between heaven and earth.


    "The king''s way is really hot!" Mo Youliang''s face changed, "You actually entered the king''s realm!"


    The real fire of the king''s way rising from the sky broke the blood and the evil spirits, and the sun once again fell on the Tianlong Holy Land. The elders and disciples who had just felt the fear, immediately gave birth to confidence.


    "It''s time to do a good calculation of the account back then!" Qiu Qianshan''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "ï­"


    The long sword was unsheathed, accompanied by the terrifying real fire of the king''s way, the burning void was twisted, turned into a real dragon of flame, and slashed towards Mo Youliang.


    "Chong!"


    Almost at the same time, Mo Youliang''s blood sword was unsheathed, and the two spiritual powers of wind and fire gathered from his body, which helped the fire with wind, turned into a rolling evil spirit, and greeted him.


    The sound of gold and iron rang out, and the eardrums of the shocked person felt pain. With the two at the center, the aftershocks of terrifying power radiated out.


    The surrounding elders and disciples were all overturned, and even those golden-masked killers were no exception.


    The battle between the two masters of the king level is simply not something that a warrior-level elder can participate in, let alone a warrior-level disciple.


    "Don''t keep your hands, kill them all!" Mo Youliang ordered.


    Huang Quan''s killer immediately fought with the elders of Tianlong Holy Land, but they soon discovered that these silver-faced killers and golden-faced killers were completely different from ordinary Huangquan killers.


    Their blood evil energy is sky-high, and they are not afraid of pain at all, and they are not afraid of death. Once the blood evil energy invades the body, it will defile their spiritual power.


    "Dead men!" Liu Mengyao was shocked, "Use spiritual power to protect your body, don''t fight them recklessly. This is a higher level of blood and death energy. If it invades the body, the gods will be hard to save!"


    The faces of the elders were very ugly. Huang Quan''s killer was famous in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, but Huang Quan''s dead man was even more terrifying.


    This is a kind of secret technique that puts people to death. It relies on a wisp of killing intent and a wisp of death energy to maintain the operation of the body, without fear of pain or death.


    It can be said that they are already in a state of half life and half death, and once this secret technique is used, after three hours, they will surely die.


    But they will also exert their combat power, which is far more than several times before their death.


    "Boom"


    When everyone was terrified of Huang Quan''s killer like a tiger, suddenly the lightning flashed, Gao Chenyun smashed into the crowd with the extreme spring thunder sword technique, and a silver-faced killer was immediately cut in half by her sword.


    "Remember Ye''s tactics?" Gao Chenyun shouted.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, seeing Gao Chenyun beheading two silver-faced killers in a row, and immediately thought of the madness Ye Tianze had when fighting them.


    "Meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins, whoever fears first, who perishes first!" Although Gao Chenyun did not understand the way of killing, she knew that she must not retreat at this moment.


    Once they step back, not to mention three hours, even one hour, they can''t support it.


    "Junior Sister Chenyun is right. This battle is a matter of life and death for me in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land. Whoever fears first will die first!" A pleasant voice appeared.


    A man dressed in white appeared in a flash, and he slashed down with his sword, and a dazzling light like the scorching sun burst out.


    "puff puff"


    The two silver-faced killers were split into two pieces. There was no blood in their wounds, only a white glow.


    "Brother Guangming!" Gao Chenyun''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s Senior Brother Bai Guangming!" The uneasiness on the faces of those present at the sight of this light-like man has weakened a lot.

 Chapter 171

    The appearance of Bai Guangming was no less than the discovery of Elder Qiu, who entered the King Realm, which boosted the morale of the entire Tianlong Holy Realm.


    This is a person who can bring light, because he cultivates the rare light spirit blood, and his smile makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    In the same way, he was so bright that he didn''t speak at the Tianlong Holy Land, but just smiled at Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze get goosebumps all over his body.


    "You brat!" Mo Li said angrily, "Stay aside and leave the matter here to us."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he sat down very simply, and said with a smile, "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "..." Mori.

 Chapter 172

    No wonder Mo Li was speechless. If others encountered this, they would have to be polite, but Ye Tianze was fine.


    Simple and straightforward, sitting on the side with a look of watching the excitement, as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.


    Dian Wuguang and Bai Guangming on the side also looked at him incredulously, and felt that the young man in front of him was really too individual.


    Then Wu Batian sneered and said: "Mo Li, is this the person you value, a shameless white-eyed wolf?"


    "Haha!" Ye Tianze sneered, "I''m afraid I won''t be as thick-skinned as Elder Wang Ba even if I cultivate for another 10,000 years."


    "Little beast, you continue to be stubborn, and when I break the battle, I will tell you that life is better than death." Wu Batian immediately slashed with a sword.


    Mo Li reacted extremely quickly, and immediately triggered Ling Yunfeng''s great formation. With the blessing of the great formation, he was like a god descending to earth.


    Even Wu Batian, who had the Yellow Spring Blood Evil Sword, couldn''t get close to him.


    At the same time, Dian Wuguang and Bai Guangming also fought together. Both of them had entered the warrior realm and had condensed their spiritual bodies.


    The light and the dark are opposite, but they are not equal to each other, but Ye Tianze, who is on the side, shows a bit of admiration.


    In his previous life, he had captured the nine spiritual bloods by force, and he was naturally familiar with the two spiritual bloods of light and darkness.


    "As everyone knows, the integration of light and darkness is the source of the Dao. These two people have similar strengths. If you really want to check and balance each other, you need external help." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "If it was before, against these two people, even if The battle body is completely in shape, and at most it can be tied with them, now!"


    Looking at the two battlefields, Ye Tianze thought about it, and it stands to reason that it is the most suitable for him to help Bai Guangming now.


    As long as Wu Batian and Dian Wuguang are resolved, two major forces can be freed up to deal with those people in Huang Quan.


    But he is not in a hurry to take action now. First, he doesn''t know what Huang Quan has behind him, and second, he is a little confused and has not yet figured it out.


    The two sides have fought fiercely for dozens of rounds, and there is still no winner. It can be seen that Dian Wuguang and Bai Guangming are not fighting to the death. Both sides are waiting for each other''s mistakes.


    I


    Both of them know each other too well, and their strengths are so close, calculations are not very useful. Only in the war, they can find the one-tenth of each other''s mistakes in order to take the lead.


    After looking at it for a long time, Ye Tianze became impatient, although he knew that the longer he dragged on now, the better it would be for the Tianlong Holy Land.


    But if it drags on like this, it is inevitable that some accidents will occur, and Huang Quan''s blood evil spirit has almost obscured the Tianlong Holy Land, so it is obvious that it will not stop there.


    "You have to think of a countermeasure!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and suddenly had an idea, "I have it!"


    Seeing that Wu Batian and Mo Li couldn''t fight for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Elder Wang Ba, if this goes on, Huang Quan''s people won''t be able to last for long? You''re only capable of this? What do you think I''d rather die than life? An hour has passed, and once the realm master comes back, it is you who is worse than death!"


    Wu Batian''s face changed, of course he was also anxious, and even knew that Ye Tianze said this on purpose to disturb his mood.


    Mo Li''s strength is far inferior to him, but under the support of the great formation, he is almost equal to him. He can''t attack, and Mo Li can''t do anything about him.


    Ye Tianze said this, his mood was even more uncomfortable, and his helper, Li Moguang, also had no way to take Bai Guangming.


    Just when he was in a panic, Bai Guangming, who was fighting against Dian Wuguang, suddenly seized the flaw and slashed it with a knife.


    The dazzling light was instantly suppressed, and the white light was completely shrouded in darkness.


    "You haven''t shot yet?" Bai Guangming shouted loudly.


    Dian Wuguang''s face changed, and he slashed again, as if he was worried that Ye Tianze would make a move and disrupt his position.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly burst out with a terrifying fire spirit power, waved his spear, and killed the two of them.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, and the long spear came in the blink of an eye, but no one could have imagined that Ye Tianze''s shot did not stab Lianyuguang, he stabbed Bai Guangming.


    Under this terrifying shot, Bai Guangming''s body suddenly shone brightly, directly knocking Dian Wuguang and Ye Tianze back out.


    The entire Lingyun Peak fell into the light and entered a milky white world.


    At this moment, a terrifying flame suddenly burned in the light, followed by another darkness, a world covered by light, which revealed its original appearance.


    Bai Guangming is like a god king bathed in light, his spiritual power has reached the pinnacle, and his strength has crossed the warrior realm and entered a half-step warrior.


    But his face was very bad, because his white clothes were scorched, and although Ye Tianze and Dian Wuguang were shaken back, they were not injured.


    "Ye, what are you doing, you little bastard, why are you shooting at Bai Guangming?" Mo Li shouted sharply.


    "He is also from Huangquan!" Bai Guangming said, "Huangquan didn''t come for him at all, but to destroy my Tianlong Holy Land!"


    "This...impossible, how could he be..." Mo Li was full of doubts.


    "Then why is he called Ye?" Bai Guangming''s figure flashed, and he got out of the attack range of the two and approached Mo Li, "Elder, quickly open the battle, you and I will join hands to kill Wu Batian first!"


    His speed was as fast as light, and even Li Moguang didn''t react, so he slashed at Wu Batian with one sword.


    Mo Li did not hesitate, knowing that this was Bai Guangming''s divine light footwork, the most terrifying movement in this world.


    But when he opened the great formation, he felt a terrifying killing intent coming. With the blessing of divine light footwork, Bai Guangming''s sword turned and slashed towards Mo Li.


    Although Wu Batian was surprised, he reacted faster. The moment the battle opened, he rushed in and slashed at Mo Li with one sword at the same time.


    The bloody sword energy and the light converged in one place, and Mo Li, who was attacked by both sides, never expected this scene to happen. He had to accept a move by one of them.


    But the full blow of any of these two people is fatal. Although he is a warrior-level powerhouse, he is not good at fighting.


    "My life is over!" Mo Li sighed in his heart, but he still slashed at Wu Batian with all his strength.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron cluttered, the eardrums of the shocked person felt pain, and the icy cold blood suffocated with the golden spiritual power.


    Behind Mo Li, a jet-black spear blocked Bai Guangming''s sword.


    "Finally revealed!" Ye Tianze clenched the big black iron spear in both hands, his eyes cold.


    "You... your speed, why can you keep up with my divine light step!" Bai Guangming was taken aback.


    "Why didn''t you ask me, why didn''t you take action against Dian Wuguang instead of you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Then why did you shoot me?" Bai Guangming asked strangely, he admitted that he did not reveal any flaws.


    Moreover, no one will suspect that he is a traitor, but will only feel that he is the real traitor.


    "It doesn''t look good to you." Ye Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 173

    Everyone present was stunned, and they were not pleasing to the eye. What is the reason for this?


    Bai Guangming frowned, he had never had contact with Ye Tianze, let alone knew each other, so he never thought that Ye Tianze would be able to see through him.


    He concealed himself so well, and he took advantage of the situation to trap Li Wuguang who didn''t like explaining it. How could he see through himself because he didn''t like him?


    Seeing the smile on Ye Tianze''s mouth, Bai Guangming knew that he had been tricked, and with a roar, he slashed at him with a sword.


    "Chong"


    The spear and the sword collided in one place, and Ye Tianze was immediately shaken back several steps by the power of light and the power of wind and fire. The terrifying power of light was pervasive.


    But for his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, it was still enough to bear.


    "Your strength has actually reached the fifth rank of Lingyin!" No wonder Bai Guangming was surprised. The strength displayed by Ye Tianze was terrifying.


    It was just yesterday that Ye Tianze hadn''t even broken through the spiritual hidden realm. A few hours ago, although he had broken through the spiritual hidden realm, he had to at least stabilize his realm, but others did not.


    Now I suddenly see Ye Tianze, from the first rank of Lingyin, to the fifth rank of Lingyin, and the double spirit blood has entered the fifth rank, which shows how surprised he is.


    Not only him, but Mo Li and the others also looked at him in surprise. It felt like he had seen a ghost. It''s only been a few hours, and he has crossed five small realms at once?


    "Are you surprised or surprised?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s okay, you will have more surprises later!"


    "Courtesy of death!" Bai Guangming is not hiding, but his body is bright, and his whole body is like the sun that illuminates the earth, dyeing everything white.


    "You are not his opponent, get out of the way and help Elder Mo Li!" Dian Wuguang rushed over.


    In that blow just now, although Ye Tianze blocked Bai Guangming''s sword, the head-on collision between Mo Li and Wu Batian made him seriously injured.


    But how could Ye Tianze give up such a good opponent, coldly said: "Elder Wang Ba, who is a defeated general, is not qualified to fight with me. You and Elder Mo Li killed him, and this guy is handed over to me!"


    "You!" Dian Wuguang didn''t know what to do for a while, thinking that Ye Tianze would give up his position.


    He is naturally disdainful of fighting Bai Guangming together. After all, Bai Guangming is his old enemy, and winning is also invincible.


    "You''d better not die in his hands!" Dian Wuguang was a little annoyed, and immediately went to support Mo Li.


    Wu Batian over there was blown away by anger, what is a defeated general? Obviously suppressing the realm to fight with you, how can you be defeated?


    With Wu Batian''s anger, he immediately became a little messed up, and Mo Li was also a lot more relaxed, and with Dian Wuguang rushing away, the situation was stabilized.


    "You really have a deep mind!" Bai Guangming immediately saw the doorway, "Unfortunately, I will not be your defeat!"


    "Why, so soon?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The most important thing in life is confidence. If you don''t have confidence, how can you fight me!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance as a senior, Bai Guangming could not wait to slap him to death. Even a bright-hearted person like him felt aggrieved, let alone Wu Batian''s kind of cautious.


    Bai Guangming stopped talking nonsense, cut down with a sword, and fought with Ye Tianze. When he performed the divine light step, the fast naked eye could not observe it.


    People can only see countless lights flying in the air, and every time they fall, there will be a sound of "clang", and the light energy completely covers Ye Tianze.


    This made Mo Li and Dian Wuguang give him a cold sweat, especially Dian Wuguang. In the warrior realm, he is not far from Bai Guangming, and Bai Guangming does not dare to perform the divine light step like now, because it is too exhausting Spiritual power.


    But now it''s different. Bai Guangming, who has stepped into the battlefield half a step, has almost turned into a liquid.


    Whether it is the quality or quantity of spiritual power, it is far higher than him, not to mention the spiritual hidden realm, even if he breaks through to the warrior realm immediately, he may not be able to withstand Bai Guangming''s attack.


    Of course, this was just an opinion without light, and he soon realized that he was wrong. In that light, a different color suddenly appeared, just like a piece of white paper stained with dark red.


    ""O9 genuine e version ¡ò first "j hair


    This Yin Hong continued to expand, and finally, like his dark spiritual power, it covered half of the sky, making it impossible for Bai Guangming''s spiritual power to invade.


    "How is this possible!" Dian Wuguang was taken aback.


    How did he know that Ye Tianze unhesitatingly unfolded his will to Bai Guangming, even though the realm was far from the other''s, he could still affect him.


    It''s like when you''re concentrating on one thing, there''s always someone tickling your itch.


    The most important thing is that you still have nothing to do with this person, you can only concentrate on doing this.


    This is Bai Guangming''s personal experience!


    Moreover, after fighting with Ye Tianze for dozens of rounds, he did not know why his spiritual power would stop intermittently.


    After watching for a long time, Li Wuguang was also curious. He found that when Bai Guangming used his divine light step to fight against Ye Tianze, his speed was similar to when he didn''t step into the half-step warlord before.


    This is also one of his surprises!


    But what surprised him even more was Ye Tianze''s footwork. His body was covered in blood, but his speed was not even half a point slower than Bai Guangming''s divine light.


    Coupled with his extreme marksmanship, he used the wind and fire spiritual power to the extreme, so that the pervasive light spiritual power could not break his defense in the slightest.


    "It turns out that the peak master of the first peak in the Tianlong Holy Land, with only this ability, is still the first?" Ye Tianze said sarcastically, "You can''t make people laugh when you say it?"


    "You!" Bai Guangming''s face became more solemn.


    Dian Wuguang and Mo Li also looked over and felt that Ye Tianze''s words were too much.


    "I didn''t say you, I just said this guy is not worthy of the name!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to use spiritual power to crush you, that''s the case!" Bai Guangming''s body was suddenly shocked, and the half-step warrior''s spiritual power surged out.


    Ye Tianze''s airtight defense was immediately smashed by a sword, but because the speed was too fast, in the blink of an eye, the second sword, the third sword, the fourth sword... followed closely.


    The power of swordsmanship is superimposed layer by layer, like the waves of the Overlord Spear!


    Although Ye Tianze used the blood shadow step, the difference in strength was too far.


    "Chong"


    When he reached the tenth sword, the protection condensed by Ye Tianze''s wind and fire spirit power was completely broken, and the terrifying light penetrated into his body, and the whole person was shocked and flew out.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and before Ye Tianze got up, Bai Guangming slashed down with another sword. His light spirit body made him like a saint in the light, and like a king in the light.


    Dian Wuguang and Mo Li had ugly expressions on their faces. This sword was Bai Guangming''s full strength.


    "Little bastard, let you be arrogant, this time you are not dead!" Wu Batian felt a resentment in his heart, and finally stretched a lot.

 Chapter 174

    However, Wu Batian never expected that Ye Tianze suddenly slammed a carp, and at the moment when the sword was slashed, he slammed the spear in his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    "Chong"


    The lightsaber slashed on the black iron spear, sparks splattered everywhere, the sound of gold and iron clattered, the eardrums of the shocking person felt pain, and the temperature of the lightsaber was very high, which directly melted a layer of the skin of the black iron spear.


    "Looking for death!" Bai Guangming''s body was brilliant, and thousands of beams surged up.


    Even Wu Batian and the three of them closed their eyes, not to mention Ye Tianze, who bears the brunt of the situation. The terrifying light and spiritual power is pervasive.


    This is the terrifying part of light spiritual power, which can directly ignore most spiritual power and invade the opponent''s body.


    Ye Tianze, who was frightened by the beam, was dyed milky white, giving off a burning sensation of being melted. This was the effect of completely breaking the defense of his spiritual body.


    "You are so powerful!" A look of contempt appeared in Bai Guangming''s eyes. "In the next life, you must remember that the ability in your hands is the real ability, and your mouth..."


    "Boom"


    A thunderous sound interrupted him, followed by Ye Tianze, the terrifying power of thunder surged out, and all the light that invaded his body was forced out by the domineering thunder.


    "This..." Bai Guangming''s face was extremely ugly when he saw the thunder that emerged from his body, "You... you actually cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood!"


    "So, not only do I live well on my lips, but also on my hands!" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    Wanzhangguangguang, under the power of overbearing thunder, was all forced to retreat. Even if Bai Guangming was already a half-step warrior, he could only block Ye Tianze''s thunderbolt from his body three feet away. It can be seen how powerful the thunder is. fear.


    Mo Li and Dian Wuguang, who were not far away, were shocked by the scene in front of them. If Bai Guangming was the God of Light at the moment, then Ye Tianze was the God of Thunder.


    Although he is only at the fifth rank of Lingyin, his Lei Lingli is not weaker than those who have reached the warrior realm. In addition, Lei Lingli itself is the most destructive spiritual power, which makes Ye Tianze even more powerful. , It seems that some suppress Bai Guangming.


    "This little bastard has actually cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, and the last one is... or Lei Ling blood!" Mo Li was frightened.


    According to common sense, it is best to cultivate one kind of spiritual power. If you cultivate two kinds of spiritual power, unless you have enough resources and have to echo each other, you will be stagnant.


    Ye Tianze cultivates the spiritual power of wind and fire, because the wind helps the fire, so the future is bright, but adding a kind of spiritual power basically has no future.


    However, what shocked Mo Li was that Ye Tianze not only cultivated three spiritual powers, but his third spiritual power was almost the same as the other two spiritual powers.


    "Evil, he is even more enchanting than that uncle back then!" Even Dian Wuguang, who was not good at words, was taken aback.


    This is not to mention Wu Batian, when he saw the appearance of this Lei Lingli, he was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    That feeling, as if Ye Tianze always knew what he was thinking, he said that Ye Tianze could not break the Thirty Peaks, and Ye Tianze broke it immediately.


    He said that Ye Tianze couldn''t win the peak of Wangyue Peak, and Ye Tianze immediately destroyed Wangyuefeng. He said that Ye Tianze would die under the sword.


    Ye Tianze took out Lei Lingli and fought with Bai Guangming to achieve a balance of power.


    What makes him more uncomfortable is that he can''t do anything about Ye Tianze now, but Ye Tianze has an expression of "I know you don''t like me, but I like this kind of expression that you can''t do anything about me when you don''t like me."


    "Little... little beast... I want you to survive today, I..." Before Wu Batian finished speaking, he suddenly felt a little familiar.


    Thinking of what he said before, but being slapped in the face by Ye Tianze, Wu Batian immediately closed his mouth.


    But at this moment, Dian Wuguang and Mo Li seized the opportunity and immediately attacked him fiercely. Although they did not know why Wu Batian vomited blood, they would not give him a chance to breathe.


    "The three major spiritual bloods are cultivated together, and you can still cultivate to this level. You are indeed amazing!" Bai Guangming finally stopped looking down on him, "Unfortunately, quantity is not the same as quality. Repression!"


    After a brief surprise, the fluctuations in Bai Guangming''s heart finally calmed down.


    Like Mo Li, he believed that Ye Tianze''s major was actually Lei Lingli, and Feng Huo Lingli came second.


    It is indeed terrifying that the three major spiritual power practitioners can still cultivate to such a level, but it also greatly reduces the spiritual power of the major.


    His body was bright, and he slashed with the sword again. Although he could not reach the speed of light, the light spirit body was the only physique that suppressed the wind spirit body at speed.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, he has not yet cultivated the wind spirit body.


    "Then I''ll give you a lesson today about quantity suppressing quality!" Ye Tianze simply took the black iron gun and started the wind and thunder fist technique.


    When the wind picked up, his speed was much faster than before. The wind and thunder were aerodynamic, and the lightning and thunder sounded like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring.


    The boxing technique unfolded and directly fought against Bai Guangming. Although Bai Guangming''s speed was fast, he found that Ye Tianze was faster than him.


    When Ye Tianze flashed his sword, he was greeted with a big fist, and every time it fell, it had the power to shake the mountains.


    "This is, Fengleiquan!" Bai Guangming was taken aback.


    When Ye Tianze put away his spear and fought him with boxing, he was a little annoyed, because there was a big difference in strength between those with weapons and those without weapons.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze actually practiced Wind and Thunder Fist, and he had also seen this Wind and Thunder Fist. With his eyesight, he knew that it was definitely a pit.


    But the boxing technique that Ye Tianze displayed now is obviously a super-class martial art, and this martial art seems to be tailor-made for him, and the use of it is superb.


    Feng Lingli and Lei Lingli were completely integrated. Although they looked a little unfamiliar and didn''t even reach the Great Perfection, their power was no less than the superb swordsmanship he displayed.


    After dozens of rounds, Bai Guangming''s face was full of sweat. Under Ye Tianze''s fierce attack, his swordsmanship had no room to use.


    As a result, Mo Li and the three saw a very strange scene. Bai Guangming, whose realm and combat power far surpassed Ye Tianze''s, was overwhelmed by Ye Tianze.


    R genuine ¡ñ first iQ hair T}


    "Is this the wind and thunder fist?" Mo Li looked strange. "Isn''t that a trap left by Taishang? Why does it look like a real super-class fist!"


    If he had known that Ye Tianze had exchanged this boxing technique, Mo Li would have to scold him for being an idiot, but now he can''t scold him.


    How could a boxing technique that can suppress Bai Guangming be just a second-rate boxing technique?


    "It was suppressed!" Dian Wuguang couldn''t believe it, looking at Ye Tianze''s eyes like a monster.


    "Bai Guangming, you idiot, you can''t even deal with this junior, you still have the face to be number one?" Wu Batian was about to explode with anger.


    "Old Wang Ba, you are amazing, come here if you have the ability!" Bai Guangming said angrily.

 Chapter 175

    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze''s Wind and Thunder Fist struck again. When the wind and the thunder were in one place, it produced a completely different change from the wind and fire.


    The wind became extremely sharp, and with the cooperation of Lei, a more terrifying force than the wind helped the fire broke out.


    Every punch fell, not only with the terrifying cutting power of the wind blade, but also with the explosive power of thunder.


    And boxing is about close combat, not giving the opponent any chance to shoot, Ye Tianze''s boxing is the essence of Fengleiquan to the extreme.


    Bai Guangming had never seen such a terrifying fist, and every move fell to the most deadly place. Even if he had cultivated his spiritual body, it would be difficult for him to bear a punch from Ye Tianze.


    His swordsmanship must have enough distance to be able to exert the strongest power, but Ye Tianze stuck to his body.


    He retreated Ye Tianze and moved forward, he defended Ye Tianze''s more ferocious attack.


    "This guy... is actually in the battle, honing his boxing skills!"


    Bai Guangming was shocked.


    When Ye Tianze reached the top ten mountain peaks, he didn''t care about Ye Tianze''s tactics at all. In the face of absolute power, any tactics were nothing.


    But Ye Tianze let him see what it means to use tactics to force people who are far stronger than himself to retreat step by step.


    It also made him see the terrifying number of ways to use quantity to crush quality, and it seems that only Ye Tianze can use this kind of tactics so superbly.


    "If I keep fighting like this, I will lose sooner or later!"


    Of course Bai Guangming didn''t want to lose, even if he lost in such a shameless way, he would still lose.


    Just when Ye Tianze punched, Bai Guangming stopped dodging, he slashed up with his sword, and the distance was so close that Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment.


    At such a close distance, his fist would definitely hit Bai Guangming first, but he quickly understood Bai Guangming''s intention.


    Obviously, he wanted to use his fists to distance himself from him, so that his swordsmanship could be fully displayed.


    But this is bound to be abruptly punched by him.


    At this time, Bai Guangming''s light energy suddenly gathered in one place, no longer so illusory.


    The light energy that can be condensed in one place has become extremely solid, and even people have an instinctive fear.


    But Ye Tianze used the wind and thunder spirit power. The two powers of wind and thunder complement each other, reaching the extreme. Bai Guangming gave him such a big flaw, and of course he would not let it go.


    With this punch, the wind spirit power on the outside is a knife that cuts through the defense, and the thunder spirit power is the real blade!


    "boom!"


    The fist fell on Bai Guangming''s body, and at that moment, Bai Guangming, who was still somewhat confident, changed his face suddenly.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    The terrifying wind spirit force directly cut through the defense of the light spirit force''s exterior, like a broken bamboo, and the thunder spirit force exploded in a ball of light.


    The aftermath of Lingwei has affected Mo Li and several others. Thunder and thunder are intertwined in the light, and there is a terrifying sound of wind whistling.


    Bai Guangming''s body was knocked out in an instant, and even Ye Tianze was repelled by the shock wave of the shock, and he was repelled by dozens of steps. When he arrived at Lingyun Tower, he stopped.


    "Boom"


    Bai Guangming slammed on the ground heavily, five or six ribs were broken on his body, and his mouth was full of fishy and salty taste, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He originally thought he could withstand Ye Tianze''s punch, but found that he completely underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength.


    If it hadn''t already been done, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to shatter his spirit body. Even so, he didn''t get up immediately like he did before.


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t give him a chance, wielding his spear, Feng Lingli cooperated with Blood Shadow Step, and then killed Bai Guangming.


    This shot is coming to the extreme, even Mo Li and others can only see a bloody light.


    But Bai Guangming reacted faster. After standing up, he didn''t even have time to check his body''s injuries, and the light spirit was powerful.


    "The night is full of people, and there is brilliance!" Bai Guangming, who was holding the sword, seemed to have changed into a person.


    He gathered most of the spiritual power in his body onto the sword. Although he was in a state of embarrassment, everyone felt that all the light around him seemed to be sucked into the sword, and the surroundings became dark, like the universe. A sun in between, supporting the icy night alone.


    At that moment, Bai Guang was obviously very small, but the sword in his hand became the brightest thing in the whole world.


    With this sword slashed, the absorbed light burst forth, and everything in the darkness was illuminated, like the first ray of light in the beginning of chaos, representing the newness of all things.


    This light not only illuminated Lingyun Peak, but the entire Tianlong Holy Land was lit up. Mo Youliang, who was fighting fiercely with Qiu Qianshan, felt the light, and his face changed greatly.


    "Damn white light!"


    Mo Youliang, who was originally suppressed, immediately gathered the surrounding blood evil energy and gathered around him. When this light fell, the surrounding blood evil energy made a "Zizi" sound.


    Fortunately, Qiu Qianshan was also blinded by this light and thorn, so he couldn''t launch an effective attack at all, otherwise this would be an excellent opportunity.


    "Brother Guangming, who actually used this trick, who forced him to this level?" The peak masters and even the elders were shocked.


    They were only blinded, but those who died in Huangquan were a little uncomfortable. They were originally supported by a dead energy. When they were illuminated by this light, they immediately showed their original shape, and their faces were burned and festered.


    Wu Batian, who was the closest, only felt that the bloody sword in his hand seemed to be burned red, and he threw it directly on the ground.


    "Bai Guangming, you idiot, what are you doing!"


    Wu Batian cursed loudly, even if he didn''t have the blood-cultivating spirit, but only had a hostile spirit, he still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    His heart was suffocating, as if a mouthful of old blood was blocked.


    Bai Guangming ignored him. In this light, he was the only one who had vision. Even Ye Tianze, who was attacking, closed his eyes subconsciously.


    This kind of blindness is not because the eyes are blackened and you can''t see anything. On the contrary, this kind of blindness is the horror of being completely in the light, and even turning yourself into the light.


    When people are accustomed to working in the light and resting in the dark, the natural fear is the darkness, but people don''t know that when everything is completely covered by the light, the light is more terrifying than the darkness.


    "Light can produce all things, and light can annihilate all things!" Bai Guangming''s sword was extremely confident, and even in the face of Dianwuguang, he never used it.


    Because at this moment, there is no light, and the damage is the greatest. The more you resist the light, the closer you are to destruction.


    x3 first sj EP


    "It''s a pity, if you majored in Lei Lingxue, maybe with the way of destruction, you can stop me, and you will be my first sacrifice for this trick!" Bai Guangming said coldly.


    Under the cover of light, even time has slowed down, and all the rules are no longer stable in the light.


    "You talk too much!"


    A voice appeared, and in that light, a terrifying will burst forth.


    Vaguely, Bai Guangming saw a sturdy man attacking from the light. He was holding a spear in his hand, and his bronze-colored skin couldn''t even penetrate the light.


    What is even more terrifying is that behind this precise man, a pair of wings spread out, black and white are distinct, the light has no color, just like the purest white, but the white of these wings is incomparable.


    That black, like the night, like a lotus flower that emerges from the mud and is not stained, proudly independent.


    When he looked at the man in front of him, what he saw was a pair of eyes filled with crimson flames, and what he felt was a will that transcended the heavens and the earth.

 Chapter 176

    What Bai Guangming is afraid of is that under his move to annihilate all things, someone can open their eyes in the light, someone can have their own form in the light, and someone can have their own color in the light.


    At that moment, in the eyes of this man, he felt that he was humble like an ant who could not understand what heaven and earth were.


    "Chong!"


    A loud bang pierced the sky, and the world obscured by the light suddenly took on color, like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, the spring was full, and everything was revived.


    "boom"


    Bai Guangming fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t care about his injury. He looked at the man again, only to find that Ye Tianze was the only one he saw. The scene just now seemed to be an illusion.


    The three of Mo Li didn''t see anything. They only heard the sound and found that Bai Guangming, who had just blinded everyone with light, had fallen to the ground, and a huge pit was smashed on the stone slab of Ling Yunfeng.


    But Ye Tianze was reluctant, punching Bai Guangming under the giant pit with a punch.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze''s punch fell into the air, and Bai Guangming started the divine light step in fright. He didn''t even care about his own injury, and fled outside Lingyun Peak.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed with blood, and he immediately chased after him.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Li was dumbfounded, Dian Wuguang was stunned, and Wu Batian spewed out another mouthful of old blood, but the common look in their eyes was doubt.


    "What just happened?"


    The confronting three people looked at each other, and they clearly saw that Bai Guangming slashed down with a sword, blinding everyone.


    Under such a terrifying sword situation, even if Ye Tianze was not split in half, he would definitely be stabbed to the point of death.


    But what they saw was that the light suddenly disappeared, as if the sun was no longer slowly setting like yesterday, but suddenly disappeared into their world, and their eyes were a little unable to adapt.


    As a result, Bai Guangming was defeated, the first powerhouse of the Tianlong Holy Land, the peak master of the first peak, was defeated!


    What makes them even more incredible is that if they lose inexplicably, they will lose, but you have seen the embarrassment of a ghost, what the hell is it?


    Only Dian Wuguang understands something, he knows Bai Guangming best, he has never seen Bai Guangming escape, the kind of timidity in his eyes.


    It was a look that was so powerless to despair that it could make his nemesis look like this. It was hard for him to imagine what happened at the moment when he was blinded.


    "kill!"


    Mo Li reacted the fastest, seized the opportunity of Wu Batian''s daze, and immediately stabbed with a sword.


    Dian Wuguang basically lost his combat power. If the light just now hadn''t disappeared so quickly, I''m afraid he has been melted into a lump of flesh by now.


    Light and darkness are incompatible. When absolute light dominates everything, he doesn''t even have the chance to hide in a dark corner and tremble.


    When Bai Guangming escaped, his mind was full of the scene just now, and those eyes still appeared in his mind.


    Even in the face of the blood master of Huangquan, and the deity of the Yonghe fierce beast in the main hall, he has never been afraid, because he is a natural child of light, and can dispel all darkness in his heart.


    But those eyes really frightened him, he couldn''t even believe that there were such eyes in this world.


    However, when he came back to his senses, he found that everything had disappeared, and some were only Ye Tianze, who came galloping and wanted to kill him.


    That kind of killing thought made those eyes appear in Bai Guangming''s mind, no longer green, no longer immature, and experienced the vicissitudes of life, as if he had endured all the suffering in the world and experienced everything in the world.


    Not to mention that most of the bones in his body are broken now, even in his heyday, he didn''t have the courage to fight this man again.


    But that person has already caught up, like a haunted evil spirit, unwilling to let go.


    Just when he was extremely desperate, in front of him, a shout suddenly came from his ear.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Guangming, with one move that fills the world at night, and when Guanghua is present, these dead soldiers lose almost half of their combat power."


    "Hahaha, Huang Quan''s stinky mouse, with Senior Brother Guangming here, don''t even try to run away today!"


    "As expected of the first peak peak master, such a power, I am afraid that it is the foundation of Wuguang Peak, and it cannot be compared."


    {A$p sends X in the first 1R


    The people on Misty Peak didn''t know what happened to Lingyun Peak. They thought that when Bai Guangming went to rescue Ye Tianze, he encountered some powerful enemy and performed this trick.


    But they don''t know that Bai Guangming''s move is completely different from the previous one. The follow-up of this move will annihilate all things.


    If it reaches the extreme, everything in this world will be engulfed by light.


    When Bai Guangming heard these shouts, there was hope in his heart, and he galloped towards Misty Peak.


    When he appeared on Misty Peak, no one saw his guilty conscience, but looked at him with more admiration than before.


    "Bai Guangming, are you a pig?"


    In the void, Mo Youliang''s excited scolding came, and the dignified Huang Quan herringbone-level iron-masked killer actually cursed so frankly, which shows how annoyed he was.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Youliang thought that this operation would be very smooth. Not only did Wu Batian help, but also Bai Guangming, a chess piece. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill for a night?


    But he didn''t expect that this time the mission was full of twists and turns. First, Qiu Qianshan actually entered the king''s realm, and then the dead warriors did not crush the Tianlong holy realm as expected.


    These disciples and elders all seem to have been beaten by chicken blood, and they are not afraid of death. That kind of strange tactics, the dead soldiers who are forced to die have not taken much advantage.


    If that''s the case, then that''s fine, the outcome is still 50-50, as long as he defeats Qiu Qianshan, the rest will be the meat of the chopping block, and he will slaughter.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Guangming, the biggest chess piece, actually made a big move, and this big move directly knocked the dead warrior into a half-dead, and even he almost hit him.


    Seeing that the mission was about to fail, how could he not be angry? The loss is so huge, the task has not been completed, and I can''t be skinned by the blood master when I go back?


    But Bai Guangming ignored Mo Youliang at all, and his own life could not be guaranteed. How could he control the flood?


    If he betrays Huang Quan, he will die, but if he doesn''t find someone to stop Ye Tianze now, he will die now!


    "Brother Guangming." Gao Chenyun held the sword and walked in front of him with blushing cheeks, "You just..."


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Bai Guangming bowed his waist, and everyone''s face showed concern, including the elders of each peak.


    "Brother Guangming, what''s the matter with you!" Gao Chenyun was worried, "Who hurt you!"


    "Night!" Bai Guangming spit out a word, "I fought Wu Batian and Dian Wuguang with Elder Mo Li just now to protect him, but he was attacked from behind. Hit hard!"


    "What!" The people present were shocked, and even Qiu Qianshan in the void was startled.


    If these words hadn''t come from Bai Guangming''s mouth, he wouldn''t believe it at all, but this person is Bai Guangming, who just performed that trick and hit countless dead men, and even Mo Youliang was affected by Bai Guangming what!


    In the void, Mo Youliang was even more confused, not knowing what Bai Guangming was doing.

 Chapter 177

    "Ye is from Huang Quan?" The steward elder couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible, how could our boss be from Huangquan? If he is from Huangquan, what would Huangquan''s people do here?"


    Lan Yuheng immediately retorted.


    But he found that his doubts were well-founded, but no one believed him, but looked at him with different eyes.


    It seems to be saying: "You actually suspect that Senior Brother Guangming is lying?"


    The disciples who were fighting with them just now, all looked at him hostilely.


    Yang Wuhui held his sword and glanced at the people around him vigilantly. Hu Yueji also stood firmly behind Lan Yuheng. They unconditionally believed that Ye Tianze would not be the traitor Bai Guangming said!


    But they were so lonely that the entire Heavenly Dragon Holy Land did not believe them.


    At this moment, maintaining Bai Guangming is better than killing those dead soldiers who are recovering after being severely injured.


    Even if some elders doubt the logic, they are unwilling to believe that Bai Guangming is lying!


    "I''ll just say, why did such a monster appear for no reason? It turned out to be a killer trained by Huang Quan who wanted to infiltrate my Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm!"


    Gao Chenyun took out the elixir and handed it to Bai Guangming, "It''s no wonder that he can be called Ye, only a stinky rat like Huangquan would like this name."


    "Ladies, are you stupid?"


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it, the muscles on his face twitched in anger, "Then can you explain why Huang Quan is going to kill my boss when he comes, why they..."


    "Presumptuous, do you think Senior Brother Guangming is lying?"


    The Peak Master of Fifth Peak stood up and said coldly, "Why did Huang Quan kill Ye as soon as he came? Didn''t he want to protect Ye''s identity so that we could trust him and finally attack Senior Brother Guangming?"


    "Yes, Wu Batian and Dian Wuguang betrayed, and this night, Senior Brother Guangming would not have been injured, but now he has been severely injured by that damn little beast, and the wolf''s ambition is obvious!"


    The original Fourth Peak main road.


    "you!!!"


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it, and was tickled by these popular teeth, "If my boss really wants to do this, why be so bewildering, he killed all the way, it''s not very good, not..."


    "You refute him like this, do you just want to infiltrate the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land just like him?"


    "Well, he has always stood behind Ye, he must be with Ye."


    "So are the people around him. These people are Huang Quan''s pawns, and none of them can be trusted."


    Seeing the crowd besieging Lan Yuheng and several others, Qiu Qianshan in the void frowned. Of course he didn''t believe that Ye Tianze was from Huang Quan, but he still didn''t believe that Bai Guangming was lying.


    If he was really lying, the scene in front of him would be too terrifying, because everyone unconditionally believed in Bai Guangming.


    When Mo Youliang suddenly "understood" what Bai Guangming wanted to do, a smile appeared on his face. The most brilliant martial arts in the world is not to attack the enemy with weakness, but to attack the enemy with heart!


    "You...you...you are all stupid, you actually...even..." Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    "Second child, calm down." A voice suddenly appeared, and everyone looked around and found that Ye Tianze was coming.


    Bai Guangming tried very hard to meet Ye Tianze''s eyes, but his eyes were dodged, as if those eyes were more dazzling than light.


    "Boss, you came just in time, please explain to them quickly, you are not from Huang Quan, but you have been chased and killed by Huang Quan all the way." Lan Yuheng said excitedly.


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tianze with doubts in their eyes. Of course, they would not be as rude to the young man in front of them as they were to Lan Yuheng. Ye Tianze left them with a deep impression.


    "explain?"


    Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder with a look of contempt, "Why do you need to explain? This guy was indeed injured by me."


    "boom"


    The entire Tianlong Holy Land exploded, and even Qiu Qianshan couldn''t believe it. Ye Tianze admitted it, and he was so righteous and did not have the slightest doubt.


    This was so similar to his previous style that even Lan Yuheng and the others were shaken, not to mention the peak masters and elders present.


    "It''s really him, Senior Brother Guangming really didn''t lie, yes, why did Senior Brother Guangming lie, how could he lie?"


    Everyone was talking about it. The elders and the peak masters all looked at Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze ignored everyone''s gaze and only looked at Bai Guangming.


    He didn''t explain, not because he didn''t want to, but because any explanation was useless, and the image of Bai Guangming was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    How could a child of light come together with Huang Quan''s people?


    The environment there is great!


    How could a person who just released a big move and severely injured Huang Quan be Huang Quan''s?


    At this moment, Bai Guangming has taken advantage of the right time and place, and Ye Tianze is impossible to convince these people to believe in him.


    Since explanation is useless, why explain?


    What''s more, Ye Tianze never likes to explain, it was the case in the past life, and it is still the case in this life!


    Not only did Ye Tianze not explain, he even asked triumphantly: "Bai Guangming, you are so capable, hiding in a woman''s arms, do you want to breastfeed?"


    "Dengtu prodigal son, shameless person, I want to let you leave the Tianlong Holy Land today, and I, Gao Chenyun, will take your surname!" Gao Chenyun said angrily.


    "Junior sister, don''t argue with him. His strength is almost intact, and he has been strengthened. Only by combining the power of everyone can we kill him." Bai Guangming said solemnly, "Let him leave, there will be endless troubles!"


    "I''m here to protect the senior brothers, all the elder brothers and sisters, and kill him together!"


    Gao Chenyun drew his sword and protected him by his side.


    At this moment, almost no one suspected that Bai Guangming was lying, and they even picked out Huang Quan''s purpose for coming here.


    Huang Quan''s real goal is Bai Guangming, and they will kill Bai Guangming at the expense of countless chess pieces.


    After all, he is the son of light, the nemesis of a dark monk like Huang Quan!


    Almost immediately, everyone''s swords were aimed at Ye Tianze and the others, and all of them were murderous.


    "This is a matter between me and Bai Guangming. If you dare to get close to a zhang, you don''t need these dead men to take action, and I will personally send you to see the King of Hell!"


    & more l''New and fastest" on bnAy


    Ye Tianze didn''t even shoot out, and walked towards Gao Chenyun coldly.


    He took a step, those disciples took a step back, and Ye Tianze was a 10-foot distance, which became their restricted area.


    They have no doubt that Ye Tianze will do what he says, just as they do not doubt that Bai Guangming will lie!


    When they reacted, Ye Tianze was already in front of Gao Chenyun, and the original fourth peak peak master suddenly stabbed with a sword.


    Although he fought fiercely for a long time, his sword still had the power of its heyday.


    Jin Lingli is invincible, directly dyeing his sword golden, and his body also turned golden, like a golden armored god of war!


    "Ding"


    The golden sword slashed, two fingers clamped the sword''s edge, and none of the golden spiritual power that covered the sword''s body could penetrate Ye Tianze''s fingers.


    "Gudong"


    When Ye Tianze looked at him, the fourth peak peak master shuddered and swallowed.


    "Hoohoho!"


    Two dragons of spiritual power, Feng Huo, gushed out from Ye Tianze''s body and slammed into the fourth peak''s peak master. The golden spiritual power on his body was instantly defeated, and the whole person flew out.


    "His realm..." The people present were all terrified.

 Chapter 178

    In just a few hours, Ye Tianze''s realm went from the first rank of Lingyin to the fifth rank of Lingyin, how could they not be afraid.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Ye Tianze, who entered the fifth rank of Lingyin, was surprised by how easily he overwhelmed the elders. Of course they knew about this martial art in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but they all knew that it was set up by the peak master. A trap is actually nothing more than a second-rate martial arts.


    "Running the fist with the power of wind and fire, with such a terrifying power, is it not a wind and thunder fist at all, but a wind and fire fist?"


    They did not expect that this boxing technique, in the hands of Ye Tianze, exerted the strength of super-class martial arts, and this punch would be devastating.


    Gao Chenyun fell to the ground, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, her face was lost, she never thought that she would lose to Ye Tianze, let alone in this way.


    She raised her head and was about to say sorry to Bai Guangming, but found that Bai Guangming was no longer at Piaomiao Peak.


    Ye Tianze glanced at her disdainfully. He was about to say something, but when he saw her appearance, he swallowed it.


    His figure flashed, and he chased after Bai Guangming, who was running away.


    Gao Chenyun was extremely disappointed in her heart, but she still firmly believed that Ye Tianze was a traitor, and Bai Guangming fled, just because the entire Tianlong Holy Land from top to bottom, feared Ye Tianze and did not act.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to her. Seeing Ye Tianze chasing Bai Guangming, the dead men who had regained half of their strength immediately chased after Ye Tianze.


    In the first moment, they thought that these dead men were going to help Ye Tianze and kill Bai Guangming, and they were hesitating whether to rush.


    The next moment, something that surprised them happened. Ye Tianze, who had just caught up with Bai Guangming, was immediately besieged by the dead.


    No matter how stupid they were, they could tell that these dead men were not acting, but really wanted to kill Ye Tianze.


    "Could it be... Could it be that... Bright... Senior Brother Guang... is... lying!" Their hearts were tumbling.


    Whether it was the elders, the disciples and the peak masters, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Gao Chenyun, who was sitting on the ground, was speechless, her struggling heart was dead silent at this moment.


    "The disciples and elders of Zhufeng obey the order and help Ye Ye immediately!" Although Liu Mengyao was unwilling to believe the result, it had to be accepted when it happened.


    Seeing that Gao Chenyun was still stunned, Liu Mengyao sighed: "Don''t feel guilty, I believe Ye didn''t blame you at all."


    Gao Chenyun raised her head and looked at her, but her eyes were gray and she didn''t blame her, that is to say, people didn''t take her seriously at all?


    Thinking of Ye Tianze''s counterattack just now, Gao Chenyun felt even more disappointed in her heart.

 Chapter 179

    Bai Guangming, who was severely injured, naturally couldn''t escape from Ye Tianze''s hands, but he did not expect that just after catching up with Bai Guangming, several Huang Quan dead men rushed over immediately.


    Ye Tianze called out the black iron spear, and the wind and fire surging, pierced through several silver-faced killers.


    The black iron spear pierced through their bodies, and was cut with the wind spirit power, and the fire spirit power burned from the inside out, and a famous dead man was immediately burned to ashes.


    The screams around him made Bai Guangming, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, look solemn again. At this moment, he was seriously injured.


    He doesn''t have the terrifying recovery ability of Ye Tianze, and with the continuous use of the divine light step, he is already injured more and more injured at this moment.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had killed several silver-faced dead men and killed him, Bai Guangming held the sword''s hand and trembled slightly.


    At this moment, the three golden-masked killers attacked Ye Tianze immediately, and the blood-shaking aura on their bodies condensed into death energy.


    Compared to the golden face that Ye Tianze killed before, these people are more than several times stronger than the other party.


    "Clang clang"


    The wind and fire spirit power is running, and the overlord spear is deployed, but it can fall on these golden-masked killers, but it cannot pierce the body, let alone burn them to death with spiritual power from the inside out.


    After a few rounds, Ye Tianze knew that he would never be able to suppress them without using Lei Lingli.


    "Boss, hold on for a while, here we come!" Lan Yuheng''s voice came.


    Although he shouted fast, his speed was very slow. Hu Yueji and Yang Wuhui were already more than ten feet in front of him, and he was out of breath and couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing that Zhou Shiquan was about to surpass him, Lan Yuheng immediately grabbed him and said, "Anyway, I''m also the second brother, give me some face, run slowly, run slowly."


    "Didn''t you see the boss being besieged by those killers? If you can''t get past it, I''m afraid..." Zhou Shiquan threw off his hand and galloped away.


    "Your grandmother is so disloyal!" Lan Yuheng scolded.


    "Boom"


    A roar of thunder, a terrifying thunder light, illuminated his eyes, frightened Lan Yuheng thought he was struck by lightning, and immediately fell to the ground.


    When he reacted, he realized that he was not struck by thunder, and a man surrounded by thunder appeared not far away.


    With a long spear in his hand, he picked up three golden-masked killers, two of whom were directly smashed into ashes by the thunderbolt.


    This scene stunned the people who came to support, and Lan Yuheng was even more stunned: "What''s the matter, how does he look like the boss of our family?"


    "What''s it like, this...this...this is." Zhou Shiquan, who ran not far away, turned around, his face full of shock.


    Not only him, but the elders and disciples who came to support Ye Tianze were also frightened by this scene. If they hadn''t seen Ye Tianze being besieged, they would have doubted whether it was Ye Tianze.


    "Three...three...three..." An elder stared blankly at Ye Tianze, spread out the Thunder Spirit Blood, and killed the Quartet, "Three Great Spirit Bloods, he actually cultivated three Great Spirit Bloods!"


    "Not only has he cultivated the three major spiritual bloods, but this Thunder Spirit Blood is more than twice as strong as the Wind Fire Spirit Blood just now!"


    "The gathering of wind and thunder, this is the gathering of wind and thunder, echoing each other from a distance, no wonder he knows the wind and thunder boxing technique, it turns out... the original major is Thunder Spirit Blood, and Wind Fire Spirit Blood is just a cover!"


    The only person who was not surprised was Bai Guangming, who had already seen Ye Tianze''s three spiritual blood.


    In the void, Qiu Qianshan''s expression was the same as Mo Youliang''s. Qiu Qianshan was very surprised, but in the surprise, he still felt a little regret.


    "This kid, it doesn''t matter if he has cultivated the blood of wind and fire, but he is still cultivating the blood of thunder. He must be crazy!" Qiu Qianshan couldn''t believe it.


    If he majored in one kind of spiritual blood, Ye Tianze''s strength would probably be much stronger than he is now. Even if he cultivated the two major spiritual bloods of Fenglei, with the help of wind and spiritual blood, his future would be limitless, but he also cultivated a fire spiritual blood.


    Ye Tianze scared everyone present, they all thought that Ye Tianze majored in Lei Lingxue, and Feng Lingxue was the second.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze didn''t have any major spiritual blood at all. What he wanted to cultivate was the nine major spiritual bloods, so as to create the strongest chaotic fighting body.


    "Boom"


    Lightning flashed, and they saw that Ye Tianze simply put away his spear and used wind and thunder to fight the enemy. Thunder was the nemesis of death.


    Coupled with the wind spirit power, it is even more devastating. At this moment, Ye Tianze is like a god of wind and thunder falling from the sky.


    Every punch fell, a silver-faced killer was smashed to ashes, and Mo Youliang''s face was distorted with anger.


    But Qiu Qianshan was pestering him, and he couldn''t help at all. If things continued like this, not only would they not be able to complete their mission, but they might end up here and wipe out the entire army.


    "What''s really scary about this guy is not that he has cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, but... he has cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, but none of the spiritual blood is left behind. Lingyin fifth-order!" Liu Mengyao smiled wryly.


    It seemed that Ye Tianze appeared just to smack the enemy''s face, as well as their face.


    She looked at Gao Chenyun worriedly, and found that her eyes were dull.


    At this moment, Gao Chenyun''s heart is not feeling well.


    Ye Tianze defeated her just now. Although she had no face, she could still find a reason to convince herself that she was defeated so quickly because she fought for so long.


    : Genuine I` first ¡î release ¡è


    At least, she didn''t lose hope of catching up.


    But when Ye Tianze showed Lei Lingli, Gao Chenyun was blindsided. She cultivated Lei Lingli and naturally knew Lei Lingli best.


    Her Lei Lingli is definitely not as strong as Ye Tianze''s Lei Lingli, and it is even more impossible to combine wind and Lei Lingli like him, and use it so skillfully.


    "If...if...he majored in Lei Lingli, then...when he challenged before, he...he..."


    What Gao Chenyun couldn''t accept was that Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength to fight her.


    What made her desperate was that if Ye Tianze showed Lei Ling power at that time, she would have nothing to do with her.


    How did she know that Ye Tianze really didn''t have much to do at that time.


    But she didn''t know, she was in deep guilt at the moment, recalling the scenes of Ye Tianze all the way to the third peak, Gao Chenyun couldn''t wait to find a crack to get in.


    This young man has a temperament that makes people both love and hate, and what he hates is the domineering and awe-inspiring when he shot.


    What I love is his humility that is not arrogant or impetuous after winning.


    A few hours ago, Gao Chenyun regarded Ye Tianze''s modesty as hypocrisy. In her opinion, it was only natural for powerful people to despise the heroes.


    Why do you have to be hypocritical and say "acceptance" after defeating others?


    But she now understands not.


    As she felt at the moment, the other party was a mountain, and she was just an ant under the mountain.


    I can''t see the tip of the iceberg yet, but I evaluate this mountain, and it will collapse sooner or later.


    Thinking of Ye Tianze''s tie with her, the last sentence "acceptance" made her extremely ashamed.


    From the beginning to the end, they had the power to crush her, but not only did they not interrupt her epiphany in the competition, but they also maintained her face in the end, so they stopped at the third peak.


    But her performance was childish like a child, and even the most basic etiquette was thrown away.


    "He must be full of disdain for me now." Gao Chenyun smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 180

    Ye Tianze is not in the mood to care what Gao Chenyun thinks, all he is thinking about now is killing Bai Guangming.


    He wasn''t sure if Bai Guangming recognized him, but if he didn''t kill Bai Guangming, the full form of the Heavenly Battle Body would be exposed, which would cause serious trouble.


    If Bai Guang knew that Ye Tianze wanted to kill him, it was just because he saw the complete appearance of the battle body, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Anyway, Bai Guangming was uncomfortable at the moment. After Ye Tianze showed his Lei Ling power, he turned around and ran. This time, he did not use the divine light step, because his body could not bear the pressure of this speed.


    Seeing him run away, Ye Tianze immediately forced the dead man beside him away. He didn''t even bother to breathe the blood and he immediately chased after him.


    But just when he was about to catch up with Bai Guangming, there was a sudden explosion in the void, followed by a bloody light galloping.


    "Be careful!"


    Qiu Qianshan''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze left the place for the first time, followed by a sword cut, and the mountain behind him was directly split in half.


    When he reacted, the light of blood came to the front, and a terrifying spiritual power sealed his blood and spiritual power.


    Mo Youliang''s figure flashed, and when he arrived in front of him, a hand that had been eroded by the bloody aura and had already been dry, grabbed his throat.


    At that moment, all the cold hairs on Ye Tianze''s body stood up, and what he thought in his mind was desperate to get rid of the person in front of him.


    But he didn''t dare to move, this hand seemed dry, but there was a force that was enough to crush him.


    "Let him go!" Qiu Qianshan flashed and galloped towards him.


    "If you dare to take a step closer, I will kill him with a slap!" Mo Youliang''s face was cold.


    Only then did Ye Tianze realize that there was a palm print on Mo Youliang''s chest, and it smelled of burnt.


    But even so, Mo Youliang''s strength is enough to kill Ye Tianze, and the strength of a battle king is simply not something he can surpass now.


    Qiu Qianshan really didn''t dare to move forward, but said coldly: "If you kill him, you won''t be able to leave. At this time, the realm master will be back soon!"


    "You''re right, if I kill him, of course he can''t get away." Mo Youliang smiled, "But if I take him as a hostage, I''m afraid it is your superior who can''t do anything about me. Bar."


    As soon as he raised his hand, all the spiritual energy in Ye Tianze''s body was immediately blocked, and even Lei''s spiritual energy was completely suppressed by the blood evil energy.


    @C


    But when he chased after him, Mo Youliang had already disappeared. Huang Quan''s blood escape technique was famous far and wide. Even if there was no obstruction from the dead man, he might not be able to catch up.


    Not long after Mo Youliang left, a giant man galloped up: "The stinky mouse in Huangquan dares to attack the Tianlong Holy Land, all..."


    "Except for Mo Youliang, everyone is dead!" Qiu Qianshan interrupted him and said angrily, "You''re here at the right time!"


    "Chou, how can you blame me? I was also in an ambush, and finally got out." The person who came was Qing Ming. He glanced at the crowd and frowned, "Where''s Ye?"


    "I was taken away by Mo Youliang." Qiu Qianshan said angrily.


    "What, the surnamed Chou, anyway, you are also a strong king, and you actually let him take people away from your nose, what are you doing?" Qing Ming was furious.


    Qiu Qianshan''s expression was also not good, but he did not argue with him, and immediately told the situation, Qing Ming was stunned for a moment.


    In the end, he couldn''t get angry with Qiu Qianshan, and said coldly: "Damn stinky mice, if you don''t rectify them, you will really treat me like a soft persimmon!"


    Qing Ming came and went quickly. On this day, the Jade Dragon City Palace of the Emperor issued a mission: "If Huang Quan dares to touch a hair in the night, he will call on the entire Tianlong Kingdom cultivator to attack Huangquan!"


    On the same day, Tianlong Sacred Realm also issued a mission in the Hall of Human Emperor: "Kill a bronze killer, reward 50,000 spirit coins, kill a silver-faced killer, reward 100,000 spirit coins, kill a golden-faced killer, reward a super-class martial arts study!"


    "You said, the boss will be fine." The holy realm suffered this change, and the ranking of the peaks had already changed, while Lan Yuheng and the others were sitting firmly on the fourth peak.


    But they were not in a good mood. Although the realm master rushed back after Qing Ming, he was still a step too late.


    "The boss will be fine, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm is directly at war with Huang Quan, this time Huang Quan may have suffered." Yang Wuhui analyzed, "In addition, the mission of the Emperor''s Palace is a warning, if Huang Quan moved the boss, The Palace of Human Emperor will join hands with Tianlong Holy Land to attack Huangquan together."


    "Brother Yang is right." Zhou Shiquan replied, "The strength of the Tianlong Holy Land itself is not very strong, but the disciples who have gone out from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land cultivation in the past are now the masters of the Earth Ranking and the Heavenly Ranking, and this is the Tianlong. The real background of the holy realm lies, these people are dispatched, enough for Huangquan to drink a pot."


    "If the Emperor''s Palace makes another move, it will be completely different. Huang Quan will definitely not risk the risk of being attacked by both sides and attack the boss." Zhou Shiquan said.


    Lan Yuheng was relieved, but suddenly thought of something and asked, "Have you seen the fourth child?"


    Several people shook their heads, only to realize that Hu Yueji was gone.


    As they expected, in the next half month, various strongholds in Huangquan were attacked by mysterious powerhouses and suffered heavy losses.


    For a time, the Huangquan killer who was hiding in the gutter immediately became a rat crossing the street.


    These mysterious powerhouses have amazing strengths, and they seem to know Huang Quan very well. In addition to the actions of the elders of the Tianlong Holy Land, the entire Tianlong Kingdom is a bloody storm.


    On the face of it, it was the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm attacking Huangquan, but in fact, all the major forces knew that the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm was only to protect one person.


    This person''s name is Ye, and he killed four aliens in his first battle...


    In the second battle, killing the golden-faced killer of Huangquan...


    In the third battle, the sixty-nine peaks of Tianlong Kingdom were evenly broken (there are rumors that he hides his strength, otherwise he can break the seventy-two peaks.)


    In the fourth battle, the top ten masters in the defeat list, the half-step warrior Bai Guangming, killed him to the point where he ran away.


    In the fifth battle, with the blood of wind and thunder, he killed three gold-faced dead men in a row, and beheaded dozens of silver-faced dead men...


    For a while, the name "Night" resounded throughout Tianlong and abroad, and was hailed as the most terrifying monster in the past century!

 Chapter 181

    A month later, this killer organization that has been famous since the founding of the Tianlong Kingdom, almost all the strongholds of the bright side were wiped out by the Tianlong Holy Land.


    But just when Tianlong Holy Land was preparing to further excavate Huangquan''s more secret stronghold, something suddenly happened. A group of mysterious powerhouses raided Huangquan stronghold and suffered heavy losses.


    Among them, the experts on the Earth Ranking suffered heavy losses, and several experts on the Sky Ranking were hit hard.


    It was also on this day that the master of the Jade Dragon City Human Emperor Palace ordered everyone in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom''s Imperial Palace not to accept any disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect to receive tasks from now on.


    At the same time, it is no longer recommended to recommend any disciples of Shenlongjianzong to go to the Four David Garrison Corps to practice cultivation, and Qingming visits Shenlongjianzong in his personal capacity.


    It is said that on that day, the sound of fighting in the Shenlongjianzong shook the sky, and when Qing Ming came out, he was seriously injured.


    However, regardless of the injury, he immediately went to the Moon Moon Sect, killed dozens of elders of the Moon Moon Sect, and left a message: "If you don''t agree, you can go to the main hall of Tianlong City to impeach!"


    Immortals fight, and ordinary forces can only wait and see.


    Only those with discerning eyes knew that those mysterious powerhouses were actually disciples who had practiced in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Shenlong Jianzong was worried that Huang Quan would not be able to withstand the pressure and let Ye Ye go, so he stepped in to help.


    But Shenlongjianzong still has room for it. If it doesn''t keep its hands, I am afraid it will not only attract revenge from the Emperor''s Palace, but it is very likely that the forces behind those mysterious powerhouses will attack.


    No one dared to provoke the Tianlong Holy Land, because the disciples of the Holy Land spread throughout Tianlong and abroad, and most of these disciples were supported by a force.


    These forces may not be able to compete with giants like Shenlongjianzong, but together, they are definitely enough for Shenlongjianzong to drink a pot.


    As for the Moon Moon Sect following behind, it was because Ye Tianze killed the disciples of the Moon Moon Sect in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    But Wangyuezong misestimated the situation, thinking that Shenlongjianzong would take a shot, and he could rest easy. Where could he expect that Qingminghui would warn Shenlongjianzong so bluntly, and went directly to his Wangyuezong to kill.


    On the same day that Qingming returned, the Tianlong Holy Land issued a notice: "From now on, for the next thousand years, any Mochizuki Sect disciple who dares to take half a step into the Holy Land, kill!"


    The Sect Master of Wangyue Sect, "He is right, if you continue like this, you will die." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "You two, shut up, Lao Tzu!" Mo Youliang roared.


    A mouthful of blood was spit out, and the look on his face improved a lot.


    Bai Guangming closed his mouth tremblingly, but Ye Tianze didn''t mean to shut up.


    With a serious face, he said: "If you set your mind at the beginning and expel the fire poison from your body, your injury will be healed in less than a month, but..."


    Mo Youliang frowned, but did not interrupt him.


    This made Bai Guangming vigilant. On the way, they did not miss Ye Tianze. Naturally, they hoped that Mo Youliang would kill Ye Tianze, but Mo Youliang ignored him.


    Being bullied like this, Ye Tianze was very calm. Not only did he not fight back, he didn''t even make some small movements.


    This made Bai Guangming feel a chill in his heart.


    "After a month and a half of raids, the real fire has already invaded your internal organs. If you didn''t cultivate the Qi of blood evil, I am afraid that the real fire would have invaded the furnace long ago." Ye Tianze continued.


    "So what? Killing the two of you is just a snap of your fingers!" Mo Youliang said.


    "I naturally know that it''s easy for you to kill us, but..." Ye Tianze deliberately paused, seeing the expectation in Mo Youliang''s eyes, and said, "You don''t want to die."


    "You''re not talking nonsense, who wants to die?" Bai Guangming interrupted.


    "Shut up Lao Tzu!" Mo Youliang reprimanded and turned to Ye Tianze indifferently, "How can you expel the fire poison, boy?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    "What way?" Mo Youliang tried his best to remain calm, but his tone was still a little anxious.


    "Kill him." Ye Tianze pointed at Bai Guangming, "Take the spiritual blood from his body, make it into a bowl, drink it and you can expel all the blood evil from his body."


    When Bai Guangming heard this, his face changed greatly. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Youliang raised his hand to seal his mouth, unable to move.


    Mo Youliang''s figure flashed, and he strangled Ye Tianze''s neck. His twisted face was full of murderous aura: "How do you know, I want to expel the blood evil spirit from my body!"


    "If you don''t want to expel the blood evil spirit from your body, why bring him?" Ye Tianze said.


    Looking into Ye Tianze''s eyes, Mo Youliang trembled inexplicably, the young man in front of him was too calm, and he never seemed to be afraid along the way.


    Compared to Bai Guangming''s little actions, he is not very wary, because no matter how powerful Bai Guangming is, he is at most a poisonous snake, and he can hold it three inches.


    But Ye Tianze is different. Ye Tianze is not a poisonous snake. He feels more like a bound tiger to Mo Youliang.


    Once the shackles are opened, the tiger will eat him immediately!


    Mo Youliang had the idea of ??killing Ye Tianze more than once, but he finally gave up, not because he wanted to send him to the main hall, but because of the secret of Ye Tianze.


    "Little bastard, you guessed it right, I really want to expel the blood evil spirit from my body, but you thought I would listen to you and kill him immediately?" Mo Youliang waved his hand.


    The confinement on Bai Guangming''s mouth was released, and he said anxiously: "There are many medicinal pills in my Qiankun ring, including jellyfish pills, which should be able to control your fire poison, this child has bad intentions, you can Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "Does it make sense to struggle to the death?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "Sooner or later, it''s better to die sooner rather than later!"


    "boom"


    Mo Youliang''s palm fell, and Ye Tianze immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing him struggling to get up, Mo Youliang thought he would be afraid, but he found out that he wasn''t. Not only was Ye Tianze not afraid, but a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 182

    "Kill him, kill him quickly, if you don''t kill him, he will take advantage of him sooner or later!" Bai Guangming panicked.


    "Shut up!" Mo Youliang roared, and immediately snatched his Qiankun Ring.


    "buzz"


    Just when he opened it, the Qiankun Ring immediately shook, and then released a ray of light that illuminated the entire void.


    This beam of light was ten times more terrifying than the full-strength blow of Bai Guangming before, only to hear a scream from Mo Youliang, and the surroundings suddenly fell into a milky white world, which was terrifyingly quiet.


    After the light disappeared, the Qiankun Ring, which was suspended in the air, fell to the ground, and Mo Youliang was burned to the ground.


    Those eyes were also blinded by the light, and Bai Guangming seemed to have been prepared and did not suffer any harm.


    But he was surprised that Ye Tianze was not hurt too much, and he was not blinded by a stab like Mo Youliang.


    Bai Guangming didn''t have time to take care of Ye Tianze, so Mo Youliang killed him, and the terrifying blood and evil spirit enveloped a radius of dozens of meters.


    Bai Guangming, who had just performed the divine light step, was slapped and knocked to the ground, and said in horror: "How is it possible, this is my ancestor''s secret technique, how can you..."


    Although Mo Youliang''s eyes were blind, his spiritual sense did not disappear. He raised his hand to pick up Bai Guangming, and the other hand penetrated his chest.


    A fresh heart was dug out by him: "Your secret, the blood master has already told it clearly, if you don''t know where it is hidden, why would it be calculated by you?"


    Throwing Bai Guangming''s body on the ground, Mo Youliang turned his head and said, "If you dare to play tricks with me, this is the end."


    "Don''t dare." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "But I want to remind you that if you don''t use his spiritual blood to expel the blood evil in your body now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    "Hmph, if I use my spiritual blood to expel the blood evil spirit in my body, wouldn''t the fire poison have to enter the furnace?" Mo Youliang said coldly, "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "The power of the light spirit blood is actually the same as the fire spirit blood, but the light is even more powerful, expelling the blood evil spirit, you can completely stimulate the suppressed wind fire spirit blood, and then use the wind to help Fire can not only expel fire poison, but also enhance cultivation." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Mo Youliang fell silent, but he didn''t completely believe in Ye Tianze. Instead, he put away his heart, took Ye Tianze and left.


    @


    A hundred miles away, under an unnamed cliff, Mo Youliang stopped. He was very familiar with following the steps of Tiangang and Disha. He walked a few laps and pressed his spiritual power. Under the cliff, a huge stone gate appeared immediately.


    Entering Shimen, a cave dwelling appeared in front of you, with abundant spiritual energy inside, as if there was a natural spiritual spring, and it was also a high-level wind and fire spiritual spring.


    There are various martial arts books in the cave, and many of them are super-first-class martial arts. In addition, there are several places where there are restrictions, obviously for placing important items.


    "This should be Mo Youliang''s nest!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "You should be thinking now, this is my old lair, right?" Mo Youliang said suddenly, "You guessed right, this is not only my lair, but all the spoils I have gained from killing people over the years are all here, Huang Quan''s killer. , only I have this treatment."


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, Mo Youliang is a master of the king realm, and the person who can make him dispatch to kill should naturally be a powerhouse of the same level, or even a powerhouse of a higher level.


    "I''m very surprised, why did Huang Quan take such a big risk to kill me in the Tianlong Holy Land, just because I killed you a golden-masked killer?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Haha!" Mo Youliang''s distorted face showed a hideous smile, "If that''s the case, you are overestimating yourself too much, and I am also very strange, why the blood lord will list you as a hell-level target. , I will kill you even if you offend the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land!"


    "Hell level, the highest level?" Ye Tianze looked tense.


    "What do you think?" Mo Youliang said with a smile, "So, you better be able to make up a reason to convince me, otherwise, when I expel the fire poison from my body, I will slowly torture you until you say The secret of birth."


    "I believe that you would rather listen to the stories I made than want to know who I am!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!" Mo Youliang immediately took out the heart and swallowed it in front of Ye Tianze.


    His face suddenly twisted, and the heart containing the purest light spirit blood exploded in his body.


    Seeing that he began to expel the blood evil spirit from his body with the light spirit blood, Ye Tianze immediately tried to run the Heavenly Art and began to absorb the blood evil spirit in the seal.


    With Mo Youliang''s cleverness, he would soon discover that the loophole in this method of expelling poison would definitely kill him first.


    Most of what Ye Tianze said was right. Light spirit blood was higher than fire spirit blood, but the power of fire poison was the key this time.


    When he uses Bai Guangming''s heart to expel the blood evil spirit, he will immediately find that the fully restored wind and fire spiritual power will fall into a weak state for a while.


    At this time, Mo Youliang had no way to use his own spiritual power to refine the fire poison in his body, so he could only let the fire poison spread throughout his body, and was finally burned to ashes.


    However, Ye Tianze soon discovered that although this seal was mainly based on blood evil energy, the speed at which he absorbed it was surprisingly slow.


    "When he finds out that something is wrong, I haven''t broken the seal yet, and I''m afraid my life will not be guaranteed." Ye Tianze thought about the countermeasures.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes, but was startled by the face in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ve been following you all the time." Qin Weiyang smiled, "How is it, have you decided to apologize to me?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Mo Youliang asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t say anything, I just sighed." Ye Tianze confirmed it and found that Mo Youliang couldn''t sense Qin Weiyang''s existence.


    Involuntarily, she became more and more curious about her emptiness.


    Although Mo Youliang felt that something was wrong, he was at a critical moment in expelling the blood evil spirit, and he didn''t want to bother with Ye Tianze.


    "You can communicate with me attentively, I can hear it." Qin Weiyang smiled.


    "I just need you to be quiet!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "If I keep quiet, you will be dead. Your absorption speed will never catch up with his expulsion speed." Qin Weiyang said, "Otherwise, if you apologize to your sister, say that you were wrong before, I I''ll help you, what do you think?"


    "..." Ye Tianze looked vigilant, "Aren''t you a body of the void?"


    "Who said that the body of the void is useless?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "You have to hurry up, the bloody aura on his body will soon be expelled."


    "My husband..." Ye Tianze felt bold in his heart.


    But before he could finish speaking, Qin Weiyang disappeared...

 Chapter 183

    At the moment when Qin Weiyang disappeared, under the cliff outside, the void suddenly fluctuated, followed by a seductive woman.


    The woman held a command flag in her hand, looked around with a vigilant expression, and said to herself, "The mark disappeared in this area!"


    The woman''s eyes fell on this flat cliff.


    After groping for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Sure enough, there is a formation. Damn Huang Quan, who took so many things from my demon clan, and even played with us!"


    The woman took a closer look around the formation, but frowned. She found that it was impossible to break the formation with her strength alone.


    "Step on the sky, step back to the earth, one hundred and eight, all enter the Big Dipper." A voice suddenly appeared.


    The woman was taken aback, and immediately drew her sword, and a terrifying demonic energy rose into the sky: "Who?"


    But she looked at it carefully, but found that there was no one around, and she couldn''t even sense the slightest breath, which made her a little creepy.


    The woman dodged and left, but at this moment, a cool feeling suddenly swept across her body, and the voice appeared again: "I''m so timid, it seems that I can''t rely on you, and I have to do it myself."


    The woman who had just run away a few steps suddenly flew up, her face twisted and turned into a snow-white fox with four tails raised, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    "You... who are you!"


    The woman looked at the void in front of her in horror, and she saw a nihilistic figure, only an outline, without any real form.


    "Qingqiu Fox Clan?" The silhouette in the void smiled slightly, "I don''t know how long it can carry."


    The woman trembled all over, no matter how she used her spiritual power, the confinement did not weaken in the slightest.


    At this moment, her eyes suddenly turned pink, and a strange fragrance emanated from her body. This fragrance was fascinating, and even the surrounding vegetation seemed to be infected and softened.


    "As expected of the Qingqiu fox clan who are best at charm art, unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak." The silhouette of nothingness smiled slightly.


    Suddenly opened his mouth, a huge suction came, and a bright soul was suddenly pulled out of the snow-white fox.


    The soul made a shrill cry, as if it came from a ghost in hell.


    But this was no match for the mouth of the outline. When the soul was completely pulled out, the white fox finally stopped struggling and was suspended in the air motionless.


    The outline of nothingness turned into a ray of light and entered the body of the white fox, followed by the white fox''s body trembling for a while, and opened his eyes, but it did not have the charming power before, but it was a bit revealing. Sharpness to see through the heart.


    The white fox landed on the ground and turned into the woman just now, but her temperament changed drastically, and she was as pure as a flawless piece of jade.


    "There is still a lot of resistance." The woman said to herself, "With the physique of the demon clan, it should be able to last for a year."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman suddenly looked into the distance, and saw a black shadow quickly escape into the ground in the mountains there.


    The woman smiled slightly: "Little guy, don''t be too anxious. When elder sister''s body can''t hold up, it will be your turn."


    A few miles away, a cute head emerged from the ground. Thinking of the terrifying scene just now, he shivered all over, and the leopard tail that stood up was tucked up, like being haunted by evil spirits.


    Inside the cave.


    When Mo Youliang''s body was completely expelled, he soon discovered that something was wrong, and the wind and fire spirit power on his body had fallen into an extremely weak state.


    The fire poison, which was originally suppressed by the power of blood evil, broke out in an instant, and Mo Youliang had to mobilize the weak wind and fire spiritual power to resist the fire poison.


    But his spiritual power had just gathered together in the body, and it was dissipated by the fire and poison, and went towards his dantian furnace.


    "Little bastard, how dare you lie to me!" Mo Youliang''s face changed greatly, and the fire poison burned on him.


    The body that had been seriously injured was injured more and more at this moment, and the burned skin burned again, but this was not his own flame, but Qiu Qianshan''s real fire of the king''s way.


    "Where have I lied to you, isn''t your blood evil spirit being expelled? It''s just that your spiritual power is too weak." Ye Tianze said, "How about taking the jellyfish pill from Bai Guangming''s Qiankun Ring to suppress the fire poison, It will be too late."


    Mo Youliang was stunned for a moment, and just went to get the jellyfish pill, but stopped immediately.


    He slapped Ye Tianze with a palm: "I still want to lie to me now, the fire poison invades the dantian, I will definitely die, but even if I die, I will take you to bury!"


    "boom"


    This palm fell, and Ye Tianze, who was sealed, was unable to dodge at all, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs trembled.


    The palm of the king''s strong man is not something Ye Tianze can bear at all. If Mo Youliang was not seriously injured and could not use his spiritual power at all, this palm would be enough to kill Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not dead!" Mo Youliang was a little surprised, and immediately slapped him again.


    But this time Ye Tianze didn''t take it hard, he dodged in a flash, the palm fell and hit the stone wall, and the whole cave trembled.


    "Where to go!" Mo Youliang immediately chased after him.


    Ye Tianze had no idea of ??fighting back at all, jumping up and down in the cave, scolding in his mouth: "You immortal, want to drag me to bury, just dream, you will be poisoned by fire without half a stick of incense. Flying ashes annihilated!"


    "Little beast, even if I die, I will drag you to bury!" Mo Youliang simply stopped chasing him.


    He was shocked, and a terrifying flame suddenly erupted. Among them were Qiu Qianshan''s real fire of the king''s way, and his own fire spirit power.


    The temperature of the entire cave was a hundred times higher than just now, and it was still climbing. Many things in the cave were burning with flames, and even the walls of the cave began to melt.


    "Old madman!" Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, "If this continues, sooner or later, he will be burned to ashes!"


    Mo Youliang has completely lost his mind. Not only did he stop suppressing the fire poison, he even used his fire spirit power to fuse with the fire poison, and then used the wind spirit power to assist.


    Mo Youliang at the moment was even more terrifying than Qiu Qianshan at his peak.


    But the seal in Ye Tianze''s body was not completely lifted, let alone resisted.


    "Little beast, give me a burial!" Mo Youliang jumped and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    His body was like a big firework, it exploded directly, the whole cave was covered with flames, and everything was burned to ashes.


    "It''s really useless to die!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, a pure white arm stretched out from the void, and Ye Tianze was taken away from the cave before he could react.


    "Boom!"


    The cave mansion burst open, and the terrifying flames directly melted the mountain in front of him, and the terrifying heat wave could be felt in a radius of dozens of miles.


    QGp debut

 Chapter 184

    Looking at the collapsed mountain from a distance, Ye Tianze swallowed. Even if he recovered his cultivation, he might not be able to escape.


    "Fourth?" Ye Tianze looked at the woman in front of him doubtfully, "Why are you here?"


    The person who saved him was Hu Yueji, she didn''t answer, she smiled at him, and suddenly a punch fell at him.


    Ye Tianze blocked it, but was smashed and bent over by this terrifying punch.


    "No, you''re not Hu Yueji!" The mountain-like pressure made Ye Tianze extremely uncomfortable.


    "Who am I?" the woman smiled.


    Ye Tianze always felt that the person in front of him was a little familiar. Looking at her eyes, he suddenly realized: "Qin Weiyang?"


    "You have a little conscience." Qin Weiyang smiled, "Apologize to me!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "If you have the ability, you can unlock my seal, and we will fight in an open and honest battle."


    "Sister doesn''t have this ability, you are so careful, go elsewhere." Qin Weiyang immediately slammed it down again.


    Ye Tianze was directly smashed to the ground, and before he could react, a slender leg stepped on his face, "Is it wrong to apologize?"


    "Little girls, when I unlock the seal, I have to..." Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    After all, the predecessors were also a generation of emperors, what is it to be trampled on like this?


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Hu Yueji and asked, "You occupy Hu Yueji''s body, what about Hu Yueji?"


    "Dead." Qin Weiyang heard it and said, "You knew she was a vixen for a long time, why did you keep her by your side?"


    "Fuck you, let me go." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Whether Hu Yueji dies or not, he doesn''t care at all, because he keeps Hu Yueji by his side, in fact, there are elements of use.


    What he cares more about is Qin Weiyang, how can he have such a great ability to directly seize a Qingqiu Fox clan who is close to adulthood.


    Ordinary house grabs, more or less, will provoke the aura of the former master, and may even be assimilated, but Qin Weiyang did not, not only did not, but even suppressed the aura of Hu Yueji.


    Such a strong squatting is unheard of, even in terms of strength, it has not become weaker because of the squatting, but has become stronger.


    "Well, you have no conscience. It''s okay to keep fox spirits by your side while I''m not here, but you''re still so ungrateful, see if I don''t..." Qin Weiyang was a little annoyed.


    Although he changed his body, his temperament didn''t change in the slightest, and there was a bit of the charm of the Qingqiu fox clan, which made him even more enchanting.


    When she stepped down, Ye Tianze happened to see the scenery at the bottom of her skirt, swallowed her saliva, and forgot the pain on her face.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was motionless, Qin Weiyang only reacted, lifted his foot and kicked him: "Stinky rascal!"


    Ye Tianze rolled a few times, and a carp stood up and said, "So you are also shy, I thought the body of the void would not be shy."


    Qin Weiyang stomped his feet angrily, and was about to step forward to give him a few punches, only to hear a loud "bang".


    The collapsed mountain in the distance exploded, and a cave mansion emerged. This cave mansion was completely different from Mo Youliang''s cave mansion.


    The mist is lingering, and the immortal rhythm is full. On the ancient gate, there is also a dense array of patterns engraved, as if it has experienced ancient times.


    "Longyuan Immortal Mansion?" Ye Tianze said while looking at the stone tablet at the door.


    The two looked at each other, but Qin Weiyang''s reaction was much faster than Ye Tianze''s.


    In a flash, he came to the gate of Xianfu. Ye Tianze ran there for a long time because his cultivation was sealed.


    In order to avoid a heavy sense of oppression, Ye Tianze was a little surprised. He was sure that there was no such immortal mansion in his era.


    In other words, this Immortal Mansion should have been established many years after his fall.


    "At least tens of thousands of years." Ye Tianze touched the stone wall and picked up a ring from the ashes.


    It is Bai Guangming''s Qiankun Ring.


    With such a terrifying explosion, everything in the lair was destroyed, but the Universe Ring remained intact.


    "This formation is not difficult to break." Qin Weiyang had observed it for a long time, with a look of financial confusion, "I will help you unlock the seal, what is inside, let''s open it three or seven, how about it?"


    "Let''s talk about it first, who is seven and who is three?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course it''s me seven and three." Qin Weiyang said.


    "If I break the seal, my strength is only stronger than yours, why should I be three or seven?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If I don''t unlock the seal for you, can you open this formation?" Qin Weiyang said angrily, "If you continue to hesitate, when someone notices the aura here, even 30% of them are gone."


    But Ye Tianze was unmoved: "Come here, I have nothing to lose anyway."


    "You rascal!" Qin Weiyang scolded, his face turned faster than flipping the book, "Okay, five to five, but you have to promise me a condition, restore your cultivation, and don''t bully me!"


    Thinking of the scene of being stepped on just now, Ye Tianze''s teeth itch: "Okay, I promise you."


    Qin Weiyang immediately walked in front of Ye Tianze, raised his hand and slapped him in the chest.


    The terrifying demon power invaded his body, and the seal under this terrifying demon power immediately trembled.


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth and spat out blood, but didn''t say anything. He sat cross-legged on the ground, running the Heavenly Art.


    After a while, the seal finally had a gap, and the rolling thunder spirit power poured out. Under the guidance of the Heavenly Art, the Qi of Blood Evil was refined into the body by Ye Tianze.


    It is not far from breaking through to the fifth battle body.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Qin Weiyang looked vigilant.


    Ye Tianze was a little dignified. He found that Qin Weiyang had seized Hu Yueji. Not only did his strength not weaken, but there was another kind of power in that demon power.


    "What do you want to do, you promised me just now that you can''t bully me!" Seeing him coming, Qin Weiyang kept retreating.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others'' danger." Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    Qin Weiyang, who had just relaxed, suddenly felt a flash in front of him, followed by a "pop" sound, a burning pain in his butt.


    When she reacted, Ye Tianze had already escaped three feet away and said, "It feels so good."


    Qin Weiyang''s face flushed red, and he was about to fight back when he saw Ye Tianze suddenly look into the distance solemnly.


    "Hide!" Ye Tianze dodged and hid.


    "I remember this hatred!" Qin Weiyang followed up and said viciously.


    Ye Tianze felt cute, raised his hand to squeeze her cheek, and said, "So tender."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Shh, someone''s here." Not only did Ye Tianze not let go, he also squeezed his other hand.

 Chapter 185

    A face was deformed by Ye Tianze''s pinching, and the angry Qin Weiyang shivered, gritted his teeth and said: "If you don''t let me go, let''s shoot and break up!"


    "Don''t." Ye Tianze immediately released his hand and touched her face, "Look, this is how you look like a person, why do you always look like a high-flying fairy?


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and became silent, and vaguely could see a faint sadness in her eyes.


    But when Ye Tianze took a closer look, he found that the sadness disappeared in a flash, and Qin Weiyang became silent, a bit like the shy woman that Hu Yueji pretended to be before.


    "People are here." Qin Weiyang suddenly became serious, as if he had forgotten everything just now.


    Her seriousness made Ye Tianze inexplicably feel a little timid, and every expression on his face showed majesty.


    Ye Tianze looked at it immediately, and saw that several people came one after another, and four people appeared at the gate of Xianfu.


    Among these people, three of them are warrior-level powerhouses, and only one of them is a young man who has only warrior-level cultivation.


    But the three warriors were in awe of the young man who only had warrior realm, and even kept a distance from him.


    "He''s still alive!" Among the three generals, an old man surprised Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, do you know him?" Qin Weiyang also looked at the old man and said, "There is a strange aura on him."


    "I also know him when he turned into ashes." Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold, "It''s still blood relatives."


    This old warrior general was Ye Baitian, the ancestor of the Ye family. He was still alive, which really shocked Ye Tianze, and he appeared with the strength of a warrior general.


    "Blood relatives?" Qin Weiyang looked strange, "You want to kill him?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze nodded, "I can''t let him recognize me."


    "This is easy to handle, the Qingqiu Fox Clan is best at disguising." Qin Weiyang volunteered.


    As a demonic force brushed across Ye Tianze''s cheek, his face immediately became extremely ugly, and even his body became hunched.


    "You!" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound, be careful to be heard." Qin Weiyang imitated his tone, raised his hand and pinched his face, "A Chou, you are called A Chou now, and you will be me when you go out later. Your servant, I am your lady, do you understand?"


    "..." Ye Tianze stared, but finally held back.


    "Why did you old monsters come here? This is the ancestral land of my family. If you have eyes, leave quickly!" the young man said suddenly.


    "Ouyang Hua, you said this is your family''s ancestral land, why don''t you shout to see if your ancestors will open the door for you in this ancestral land?" a strong man sneered.


    "Yes, Ouyang Hua, if you call and someone promises you, we will turn around and leave." Another old man said.


    "Humph." Ouyang Hua said with a cold face, "This is indeed my family''s ancestral land. Only the ancestor of the entire Ouyang family knows about it. But five years ago, the ancestor went out and never came back. My Ouyang family was destroyed by Huang Quan. Only lost the message of the ancestral land."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Hua pointed to Lingquan not far away, "The destroyed Lingquan was left by my ancestors of the Ouyang family. It''s just a place."


    "Your Ouyang family was indeed wiped out five years ago, but it''s too far-fetched to say that this is your family''s ancestral home. Again, if you can get the people inside to open the door, we''ll turn around and leave." The old man smiled.


    When Ouyang Hua heard this, he was not angry. He took out the token from the storage ring and said, "This is the key to unlock the ancestral land."


    The token is very simple, if there is only a word "order" on it, they will not be surprised at all, but the word "North Yuan" is engraved on it.


    Even if Ouyang Hua can fabricate it, it is impossible to prepare this token in advance.


    Seeing this token, the eyes of several people immediately became eager, especially the old man, whose eyes were full of snatch.


    Ouyang Hua seemed to be well prepared and sneered: "This token can indeed open the door outside, but the formation inside requires the direct bloodline of the Ouyang family to open. If I die, you will get nothing."


    "What is Master Ouyang going to do?" The middle-aged man immediately changed his words.


    "Don''t get too close to me, Xu Hu, I''m not a three-year-old child." Ouyang Hua glanced at the middle-aged man, then looked at the other two, "And you, Wang Dong, it''s better not to play tricks with me!"


    "Where, where, since this is the ancestral land of the Ouyang family, we naturally don''t dare to make trouble. However, since we are here, Mr. Ouyang should let us go in and have a look." The old man Wang Dong said with envy.


    Ouyang Hua smiled and said, "It''s natural to watch. From today, I will revive the glory of the Ouyang family, and you are my witnesses."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Hua''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Baitian, "Who are you? Why have I never seen you!"


    "It''s in Ye Tianze," Ye Baitian said. "You travel all over the Tianlong Kingdom. It''s normal that Young Master Ouyang has never seen him."


    Ouyang Hua was not very surprised, Ye Tianze, who was hiding behind the stone, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "You''re immortal!" Ye Tianze''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Oh." Ouyang Hua looked him up and down, nodded, and said, "The two who were hiding behind the stone should also come out."


    Ye Tianze looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes, but they quickly calmed down.


    "According to the opportunity." Ye Tianze stood up and said respectfully, "Miss please."


    Qin Weiyang immediately walked to the front, looking like a eldest lady, seeing the two, except Ouyang Hua, several people were vigilant.


    It sounds nice on the lips, but if you really want to go inside, how can you be an honest witness?


    Suddenly two more people came to grab food, how could they be so happy?


    "Who are you two?"


    The latest, chapter K is on t


    "My name is Qin Weiyang, I''m from outside Tianlong, this is my servant, my name is..." Qin Weiyang introduced.


    "Old servant Ye Baitian." Ye Tianze hunched over and interrupted.


    Ouyang Hua and the others didn''t feel anything strange, but Ye Baitian looked at Ye Tianze deeply, but didn''t see anything special, so he withdrew his gaze.


    "You''re immortal, you almost didn''t pee." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He just glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and he could see that Ye Baitian was not at all calm at the moment.


    "In this case, you are all witnesses to my Ouyang Hua revival." Ouyang Hua smiled slightly.


    As a spiritual power was injected into the token, the token immediately turned into a light and stuck in the gap on the gate.


    "buzzing"


    The ancient gate opened, and a breath of vicissitudes came from the cave...

 Chapter 186

    As soon as the door of the cave opened, Wang Dong and Xu Hu rushed in impatiently, followed by Ye Baitian.


    When it came to Ouyang Hua, the master, he was not in a hurry at all, and he looked calm, as if he was really opening the door to welcome guests.


    Taking the token from the gate, Ouyang Hua turned around and said, "Why didn''t Miss Qin go in?"


    "You are the master, you should invite it first." Qin Weiyang replied.


    Ouyang Hua frowned, and quickly stretched it out again. He walked inside, made a please gesture, and said, "Please, two."


    Only then did the two enter the cave, and the moment they entered the cave, the door closed with a "buzz".


    What is even more incredible is that after the gate was closed, the rock outside suddenly collapsed, burying the entire cave in it.


    Looking at the huge corridor in front of him, Ye Tianze frowned, the breath of the years gave him a somewhat ominous premonition.


    "There is something wrong with this kid." Qin Weiyang said.


    "There are not tens of thousands of years here, at least there should be thousands of years of history. It is impossible for his Ouyang family to have such a complete inheritance." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Then what do you think this place is?" Qin Weiyang asked strangely.


    "You don''t know, how do I know?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Qin Weiyang immediately shut up and did not speak. Several people walked through the long corridor, but Ye Baitian and the others were not seen. They had obviously gone to the front.


    And the longer they walked in the corridor, the stronger the breath of the years, and even made them feel a little oppressive.


    But Ouyang Hua walked in the courtyard from beginning to end, as if he was recalling the glory of the family in the past, and his eyes were still a little excited.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the eyes of the two of them, he did not hide this emotion at all, as if he was just showing them.


    After walking for about half a mile, another gate appeared in front of them. In front of the gate, Ye Baitian and the three of them were waiting for them with their heads down.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Ouyang Hua said with a smile, "I said it all, unless there is a direct descendant of my Ouyang family, no one wants to enter or go out again!"


    The last sentence made several hearts jump, and Wang Dong said coldly, "Little bastard, what did you just say?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, what I mean is that without me, you can come in, but you can''t get out. There is no malicious intent." Ouyang Hua smiled.


    Several people looked bad, but put away the maliciousness on their faces, Ye Baitian smiled and said: "Young Master Ouyang is not surprised, we are just too excited, we want to see the grand occasion of Ouyang''s ancestral land earlier."


    "Yes, yes." Wang Dong and Xu Hu also echoed.


    Only Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang remained silent, but they both found Ouyang Hua''s terrifying. This guy played a few people between his palms and brought a huge pressure to them.


    Ouyang Hua once again injected spiritual power into the token in his hand, and with a flash of light, the token was embedded in the gap of the gate again.


    "buzzing"


    The door of the cave opened again, but this time, what they felt was no longer the breath of the years, but a vigorous vitality.


    This time, Wang Dong and the three were not in a hurry, but they were only Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang. Ouyang Hua saw that they didn''t eat, and smiled: "Why, doesn''t it suit the taste of the two? Otherwise, I will give it to the two and change it. Delicious seafood from the mountains.¡±


    As soon as Ouyang Hua raised his hand, the spiritual fruit in front of the two disappeared, replaced by some delicacies from the mountains and seas, some of which Ye Tianze had never seen before, but he could see that this thing was definitely a first-class delicacy.


    "Illusion!" Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang had the answer.


    "What a powerful illusion, when did we become illusions?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "When entering the door, the sound from the gate of Xianfu, the breath of those years, the sense of oppression, and finally the formation in the palace, as long as you hit one of them, you will fall into an illusion." Ye Tianze said.


    "So it is." Qin Weiyang suddenly realized.


    "Aren''t the two of you satisfied with the delicacies of the mountains and the sea?" Ouyang Hua still had a warm smile on his face.


    But his voice was extremely cold, and Ye Baitian, who was eating with his mouth full of water, had no insight, and responded while eating.


    "Miss Ben, I drank the nectar juice and jade liquid since I was a child, and I ate the dragon liver and wind gall bladder. You can''t get into the eyes of this young lady at all." Qin Weiyang took a step forward and walked towards Ouyang Hua.


    Her eyes turned from clear to pink, and her body exuded a strange fragrance, which even covered the aura in the hall.


    Ouyang Hua was stunned for a moment, looking at Qin Weiyang, full of admiration: "Then, Miss Qin wants..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Hua''s face changed greatly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the chair.


    "Chong"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, sparks splashed, and a long gun fell on the chair, but it failed to shake the chair.


    "Huh." Ye Tianze held the gun without wrinkling.


    "How dare you ruin my good deeds, you two, don''t even think about going out alive!" Ouyang Hua''s voice came, but the person disappeared.

 Chapter 187

    "chichi"


    Like the sound of the curtain being torn open, the splendid hall disappeared, and what appeared in front of them was a dim sky.


    They were standing on a suspended boulder, and under the suspended stone was a cliff of ten thousand feet, with lava burning inside and bubbling bubbles.


    The three Ye Baitians who woke up were all trembling with fear. Looking at what they ate, it had turned into a pile of carrion, covered with disgusting maggots.


    Several people immediately squatted on the ground and vomited for a while. When they raised their heads, they saw a dark pagoda standing in the distance.


    "Illusory Pagoda!" Wang Dong was taken aback, "This is not the Beiyuan Immortal Mansion at all, this is the legendary forbidden place for phantoms!"


    "Illusory Demon Forbidden Land?" Xu Hu asked strangely.


    "Eight thousand years ago, there was a monster rising from the human race. This person is best at using illusions to fight enemies. He can make people capture them without any hands, and he calls himself a magician."


    Wang Dong said, "This man''s rise was full of corpses, and he created an appalling magic tower, which caused anger and resentment. Later, the imperial palace sent a strong man to suppress him. Since then, I have never heard of him."


    "How did you know what happened eight thousand years ago?" Xu Hu asked curiously.


    "I also got a jade slip by chance, which recorded a lot of anecdotes and knowledge, and then I came to know about this phantom Daoist, but I didn''t expect that I would actually come across it today." Wang Dong explained.


    "Then who is this Ouyang Hua?" Ye Baitian asked.


    "He is likely to be the descendant of Daoist Illusionists." Wang Dong said, "I''m afraid it is to enslave us to bring us here this time. The most powerful part of Daoist magic is the charming mind, which you can use for your own use!"


    Ye Tianze wasn''t very surprised. As long as the mind is firm, it is impossible to be confused by illusion.


    Fang Cai was too careless, but they did not completely enter the illusion.


    But Wang Dong said that Ouyang Hua was the descendant of Taoist Illusionists, and Ye Tianze was deeply suspicious. He looked at Qin Weiyang and found that Qin Weiyang had the same expression as him.


    "What do you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t know, how do I know?" Qin Weiyang asked back.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Not good." Wang Dong suddenly thought of something and said, "Go to the Magic Tower immediately. If he controls the Magic Tower, we will all be enslaved by him!"


    Although he was worried, none of the people left. Ye Baitian said, "If he can use the Phantom Tower, I''m afraid we''ve been enslaved long ago, and we won''t wake up."


    When he said this, Ye Baitian looked at Ye Tianze and meant something, "Brother Baitian, does what I say make sense?"


    "Old fox." Ye Tianze said with contempt in his heart, "This illusion will naturally not be difficult for my young lady."


    The eyes of Wang Dong and Xu Hu immediately fell on Qin Weiyang. They were all hit by illusions, but Ye Tianze was the only one who missed, so of course they need to be vigilant.


    These people are old fritters, but they will not be grateful to Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang for their life-saving grace.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was very unkind to lead the misfortune to himself, Qin Weiyang gave him a white look and said: "Senior Tianze is right, if he can control the Phantom Tower, he won''t use such illusions at the beginning, but We can''t be careless, why don''t we act together and kill Ouyang Hua first?"


    "This method is feasible." Several people agreed.


    "The two of you know so much about illusions, so please open the way for the two of you, and we will cut you off." Ye Baitian said.


    "Yes, Miss Qin knows so much about illusions. Even if Ouyang Hua wants to use illusions again, it won''t affect you anymore. Let''s break up with Miss Qin." Ye Baitian said.


    The three of them were all attacking each other, and there was a lot of intention that if the two of them didn''t open the way, they would do it.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang looked at each other, and didn''t mean to tear their faces with them. Then Ye Tianze took the lead, stepping on the hanging stones and rushing to the Magic Tower.


    The closer you get to the Phantom Tower, the deeper the creepy feeling. This tower is very old, but resentment boils.


    "What''s the origin of this Ouyang Hua?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t test me." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "Is there?" Ye Tianze looked innocent.


    "Compared to the following guys with bad intentions, your pretentious appearance disgusts me even more." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed. He did mean to test Qin Weiyang just now, because he still doesn''t know the origin of Qin Weiyang, but the ability she showed made him extremely vigilant.


    "If you told me where you came from, I wouldn''t have so many doubts." Ye Tianze said.


    ¡è


    The events of the previous life broke his heart, and in this life he would not trust anyone easily.


    "You know, it''s just that you forgot." Qin Weiyang said angrily, "But you have to remember that people all over the world will harm you, and I will not harm you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, he didn''t even understand Qin Weiyang, why did he have the confidence to say this, but she was very serious.


    "Okay, I''ll believe you once!" Ye Tianze gritted his teeth.


    "I forgive you." Qin Weiyang''s face immediately showed a smile, as pure as a round and flawless jade.


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    He didn''t expect Qin Weiyang to get angry so easily, and he didn''t expect Qin Weiyang to be so easily happy.


    The Phantom Pagoda is not independent. There are several attics erected around the pagoda, with plaques and ancient characters engraved on them.


    Each has a long-lasting atmosphere.


    After experiencing the previous scene, Ye Baitian and the others, although their eyes were eager, were not impulsive, and Ouyang Hua was nowhere to be seen until now, which made them even more vigilant.


    "Welcome to the Forbidden Land of Illusory Demons. I am a Taoist priest of Illusory Demons. Since I became famous, it has been more than 8,000 years and I have collected countless martial arts pills and treasures. You and the other six people are all related to me, but there is only one person who can obtain my true inheritance. '' An ancient voice came from the sky.


    As soon as the voice fell, only a "bang" was heard, the door of the Phantom Tower opened, and a figure flew out and rolled to the ground.


    A few people looked at it and found that it was Ouyang Hua.


    "Little bunny, die!" When Wang Dong and Xu Hu saw him, they immediately became murderous.


    "buzz"


    An invisible force burst forth, and before the two fell, they were knocked out.


    Ouyang Hua got up from the ground, brushed the dust off his body, and said with a smile, "I have the token in my hand, and the two of you are here, you can''t help me at all."


    "I''m afraid it''s because of inheritance, so we can''t do anything to anyone." Ye Baitian didn''t believe his nonsense at all.


    "Haha!" Ouyang Hua smiled awkwardly and insisted, "Believe it or not."


    "Before entering the Phantom Tower, you and the other six are not allowed to fight!" The voice of Taoist Phantom came.


    "..." Ouyang Hua.

 Chapter 188

    After being punctured, Ouyang Hua was cheeky and not embarrassed at all. Instead, he was righteous and said, "If it weren''t for me, how would you guys find the place of inheritance? How could you possibly enter the gate of the forbidden land!"


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you when you enter the Phantom Pagoda!" Wang Dong thought of those rotten flesh, and he was still uncomfortable.


    "You wait in a team of two, enter the attic, and choose one thing." Daoist Phantom said, "If you can''t break the ban within an hour, you will die!"


    A few people immediately quieted down. Xu Hu and Wang Dong had already expressed their intention to retreat, but Ouyang Hua was very calm and said with a smile: "Entering here, you will either get the inheritance or die!"


    "He''s right, unless you get the inheritance, otherwise, you all have to die." The voice of Daoist Magic Demon was murderous.


    While everyone was horrified, you looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, Wang Dong and Xu Hu stood together, and Qin Weiyang was naturally with Ye Tianze.


    Ouyang Hua finally looked at Ye Baitian and said, "If it''s not necessary for two people to form a team, I can do it alone."


    "Hmph, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise!" Ye Baitian warned.


    Without waiting for Ouyang Hua to speak, Wang Dong immediately came to the outside of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and said, "I choose this attic!"


    Ouyang Hua''s expression changed, and he immediately chose the Treasure Pavilion. Ye Baitian also walked over, and the four looked at Ye Tianze threateningly.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t mean to fight with them, and went straight to the Spirit Medicine Pavilion.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky." The voice of Daoist Phantom came again, "Open the pavilion!"


    The doors of the three attics opened at the same time, and several people walked in impatiently, but Ye Tianze and the two were not so anxious.


    After carefully looking at the door and making sure that there are no restrictions, he walked into the Spirit Medicine Pavilion.


    Presented in front of them is a huge medicine field. There are countless spiritual medicines planted in this medicine field. Compared with this, the medicine realm of the realm master is insignificant.


    There is abundant spiritual energy inside, as if entering a paradise. Outside this medicine field, there are countless shelves, and various medicinal herbs are neatly arranged on the shelves.


    There are some medicinal pills that Ye Tianze has never heard of. Obviously, he created them after he fell, but the efficacy of these medicinal pills is very obvious, and there are medicinal pills of all grades. Every kind of medicinal herbs is enough to be horrified. world.


    Ye Tianze was not excited. Looking at Qin Weiyang, she found that she was not too excited either.


    "When false is true, true is false." Qin Weiyang said.


    "If these elixir and medicinal herbs have really gone through 8,000 years, I''m afraid they won''t be as regular as they are now." Ye Tianze said, "Unless... someone takes care of them often, but people who can live for 8,000 years in this world are afraid not much."


    "Do you think this Phantom Daoist is still alive? Or, someone took his place, but was trapped in the Phantom Tower." Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Whether he is replaced or not, this person has no good intentions." Ye Tianze said, "When we get the inheritance, I am afraid it will also be our death."


    "Then you are still so calm?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "When you rescued me before, you used the Void Array Flag. Can this Array Flag still be used now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    -y$First Y sends 4*


    "I tried it a long time ago. From the time we entered the gate, the Void Array Flag was imprisoned by a mysterious force." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Then we can only take one step, one step." Ye Tianze glanced at the medicine field and said, "I am afraid that only one of the medicinal materials here is real."


    "There is only one bottle of medicinal pills that is real. Within an hour, if you can''t find it, you don''t know what will happen." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Since it was deliberately arranged, it should not exceed our strength by too much." Ye Tianze immediately searched, "I''m looking for elixir, you look for elixir."


    Qin Weiyang did not hesitate, and with a flash, he ran to those shelves, and Ye Tianze also began to swim in the medicine field.


    "These medicinal materials look very spiritual, but they are the illusions released by those formations, or the entire medicine field is a big formation, and the person who presides over this big formation may be the medicinal material, and it may live a few days. Thousands of years." Ye Tianze said while looking for it.


    "But it is also possible that it is an elixir that has become a spirit. How about we make a bet." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What are you betting on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If it is an elixir, and I find it first, from now on, you must trust me unconditionally." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Okay, if it''s a medicinal herb, I''ll find it first, and you have to tell me who you are and where you came from!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Based on his previous life''s cultivation, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t defeat a Qin Weiyang.


    "Okay." Qin Weiyang smiled.


    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised. He thought Qin Weiyang would refuse, but he did not expect that she would agree so calmly.


    If Ye Baitian and the four of them knew that not only did the two of them fail to destroy the illusion in the medicine field, but they also made a bet with their hearts, they would definitely be frightened and shivered.


    After all, this is a forbidden place for magic and magic, and they all know that no matter whether the voice is a magician or not, they have no good intentions. The so-called inheritance is probably just a cover.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze discovered something special about a spirit medicine and immediately stopped beside it.


    "I found it!" Qin Weiyang''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that the bottle of medicine in front of Qin Weiyang was as special as the medicine in front of him.


    "Then see who breaks the restriction first to verify what''s inside to see if it''s true or not!" Ye Tianze said.


    "At that time, don''t be rude." Qin Weiyang smiled proudly, and immediately used his demon power to start breaking the ban.


    The two immediately began to break the ban, but Ye Tianze quickly discovered that the ban was already crumbling, and only the main body was left to support, and the auxiliary lines were damaged.


    "This is not left on purpose, that is, someone broke nearly half of it, let me break it!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He broke the ban extremely fast. If there are those auxiliary lines, not to mention the remaining half an hour, even if it is given for a month, it may not be able to be broken.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, layers of restraints, and being ripped off by Ye Tianze, this spirit medicine finally showed its true form.


    This is a flower with no leaves. It consists of nine petals. It is bright red like blood. When you look directly at it, you feel a little chill.


    "Not good!" Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly before the ban was fully opened, and he saw nine rays of blood shot towards him from the petals.


    The terrifying power was enough to smash him into pieces, but Ye Tianze reacted extremely quickly, and almost immediately displayed the power of wind and thunder.


    The two major spiritual powers were used at the same time, and they managed to avoid the main attack of the beam, but they still brushed the body.


    The clothes were melted instantly. With his physical body, it was impossible for ordinary swords to cause damage, but he left a blood-red scar on his body that continued to spread.


    If it weren''t for the quick response, it would already be a corpse at this moment.


    "boom"


    With an explosion, Ye Tianze suppressed the injury, turned his head and looked into the distance, only to see that Qin Weiyang was overturned.


    The terrifying force formed waves, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, shattering the entire medicinal field, Ye Tianze was also greatly impacted, and his internal organs trembled.

 Chapter 189

    Seeing Qin Weiyang fall down, Ye Tianze jumped and hugged her in his arms. After the two landed, a dazzling golden light came from the center of the explosion.


    A golden-armored warrior stood in front of them, ten feet tall, with blood-red light in those lantern-sized eyes.


    Holding the giant sword in his hand, it was as heavy as a mountain, and his body was knotted with wine and meat, revealing a strong sense of oppression.


    "A native chicken and a dog, how dare you disturb this seat''s rest and die!" With a roar, the golden-armored warrior raised the sword in his hand and chopped it down at Ye Tianze.


    ,cQi-


    "Flash!" Qin Weiyang shouted.


    But what surprised Qin Weiyang was that Ye Tianze stood on the spot, but did not move, the whole person seemed to be stunned.


    "Are you courting death?" Qin Weiyang couldn''t believe it.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Ye Tianze''s clear eyes, she would have thought that Ye Tianze was frightened.


    "To be able to die with the beautiful woman, I will die without regret." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang froze for a while, the golden sword slashed down, the wind whistled, and the clothes of the two of them squeaked.


    What is strange is that this peerless sword slashed directly through the bodies of Ye Tianze and the two of them.


    "Illusion!" Qin Weiyang suddenly understood, "This damn pill, actually deceived me."


    "It''s not unusual, the pill king who gathers spirit medicine and countless pills together!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Dan Wang!" When Qin Weiyang heard it, he drooled, "This kind of small place, there is such a thing!"


    The so-called Dan Wang is not made by refining, but Dan Wan has a spirit, absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and cultivates it independently.


    Legend has it that King Dan can live and die, flesh and bones, and after swallowing, can even make people immortal.


    But Ye Tianze knew that this was just a legend. The real magic of the Dan King was actually to make the medicine of Wandan.


    The medicinal pills refined with the Dan King as the medicinal guide are of a completely different level from the medicinal pills made without the Dan King.


    Of course, Pill King can also be swallowed, and it can indeed live and die.


    But it would be a waste of time to do so.


    "This pill king is very weak, and he is good at illusion." Ye Tianze smiled, "It should be cultivated from an illusion pill, and he swallowed almost all the medicinal materials in the medicine field, and also took away the pills on the shelf. , swallowed it all."


    Ye Tianze knows that illusions are not made out of thin air, because illusions made out of thin air are very easy to see through.


    Therefore, the elixir they saw just now actually existed, but they were all swallowed by this pill king.


    "Whoever caught it!" Qin Weiyang immediately jumped down from his arms, and charged towards the golden-armored warrior with a look of fortune obsessed.


    But Ye Tianze was not in a hurry at all, just stood there and watched.


    As he expected, this golden-armored warrior just pretended to be, and looked majestic, but actually had no combat power.


    As soon as Qin Weiyang rushed over, the Golden Armored Martial God persuaded him and turned into a wretched old-fashioned appearance, his body released billowing yellow smoke, and there was a strange fragrance.


    Qin Weiyang ignored Huang Yan and punched Lao Dao in the face, knocking Lao Dao out.


    This scene looked very funny, but Ye Tianze knew that it was not that the old man was not strong, but that the power of the old man was limited.


    Moreover, Lao Dao is best at illusion. The yellow smoke just now is actually the miasma of illusion, not to mention the realm of Ye Tianze, the powerhouse of the king realm. If you are not careful, you will also be fascinated by illusion.


    But Lao Dao encountered an inhuman Qin Weiyang, an existence that even Ye Tianze could not understand, how could this Lao Dao be confused?


    Soon, Qin Weiyang slipped this old man over.


    The old Taoist was escorted away, still saying: "Impossible, how can there be people in this world who are not affected by illusion, unless... unless you have no heart, or... or your heart is a pure heart! "


    Hearing his words, Qin Weiyang frowned, picked up a stone from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "This Pill King is mine." Qin Weiyang came over and slapped Lao Dao heavily.


    With a flash of golden light, Lao Dao turned into a golden pill, which was still wriggling, as if resisting.


    "Okay, what''s inside is five or five points, you won''t want to default on your debt, right?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You!" Qin Weiyang''s face changed greatly, "Okay, the old lady contributed, but you stood aside to pick up ready-made ones, are you still worthy of being a man?"


    "Benefits are at stake. Whether you are worthy or not is not that important." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You''re cruel, but..." Qin Weiyang smiled mysteriously, "I won the bet just now."


    Ye Tianze, who was just so proud, immediately froze the smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, we are each other, from now on, you have to trust me unconditionally." Qin Weiyang laughed, "Sister is happy, this Pill King is given to you."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe that Qin Weiyang really gave him the Pill King, which reminded him of what Qin Weiyang said before.


    She said: "People all over the world will harm you, only I will not harm you."


    With a face full of money fans, but because he won a gambling contract, he directly surrendered a Pill King with great pride, which is extremely contradictory.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s puzzled look, Qin Weiyang suddenly said solemnly: "I know what you want to say, but you lost."


    Ye Tianze immediately put the words in his mouth and swallowed them back.


    After putting King Dan in the Qiankun Ring, the two immediately left the Spirit Medicine Pavilion.


    What surprised them was that the four of Ye Baitian came out before them, and after they came out, they looked at them with greedy eyes.


    "I believe, you have already got the contents inside." The voice of Daoist Illusionary Demon came, "Now enter the second level."


    Several people immediately retracted their gazes and listened solemnly.


    "There are only three people, you can enter the second level!" said the magician Taoist, "you have an hour to make a choice."


    For the first time, Ye Baitian and several people immediately distanced themselves from the people around them, only Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang stood together.


    This second level is obviously asking them to kill each other, leaving only three people, taking what they got, entering the Illusory Demon Tower, and accepting the inheritance.


    "We only have one hour, it''s better to make a decision quickly, or we will all die here." Ouyang Hua said.


    "Young Master Ouyang is right, we only have one hour, so we can''t waste time." Wang Dong said with a beard.


    Several people stared at Ye Tianze. Among the six of them, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang had the weakest cultivation.


    Even Ouyang Hua is a strong warrior in the warrior realm, while Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang are only in the hidden realm.

 Chapter 190

    "The four of us don''t necessarily have the same morals. Why don''t we first solve this little girl and the old servant next to him!" Ouyang Hua licked his lips, not knowing where his confidence came from.


    Ye Baitian and the three did not object, killing Ye Tianze, leaving only Ouyang Hua with the weakest cultivation base.


    It''s not easy for three warrior-level powerhouses to pack up a warrior?


    It''s a pity that they said so, but they were wary of each other and didn''t do anything.


    After being silent for a while, Ouyang Hua continued: "Brother Tian Ze and I, how about dealing with this Miss Qin and the two of you with that old thing?"


    "That''s it!" Wang Dong and Xu Hu immediately pressed towards Ye Tianze.


    Ouyang Hua and Ye Baitian turned towards Qin Weiyang and quickly formed a formation.


    "Another bet?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Okay." Qin Weiyang nodded and said, "Just bet who of us will clean up our respective opponents first, I lose, from now on, I will call you brother, if you lose, you will call me sister, willingly call, how!"


    "That''s it!" Ye Tianze agreed.


    Seeing that not only were the two not afraid, but they made a bet in front of them, and immediately became furious.


    "Old boy, let me see what you are capable of, how dare you to be so outspoken!" Xu Hu waved his sword and chopped off at Ye Tianze.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Dong also drew his sword and stabbed. Both of them were warrior-level powerhouses. Although they were both in the second rank, they had already turned liquid into elixir.


    "Qiangqiang"


    Ye Tianze immediately called out the spear, the wind and fire spirit power surged, and they fought with the two, but they were not weak at all.


    "Extreme Marksmanship!" Ye Baitian was taken aback, because he was also using Marksmanship, but it was only the Great Perfection.


    "What a terrifying spiritual power, it''s no wonder that I can become your servant." Ouyang Hua was a little surprised, his eyes fell on Qin Weiyang, "Little lady, if you are ready to capture, I can leave you with a whole corpse. "


    "You will die miserably!" Qin Weiyang sneered, and with a flash, he attacked Ouyang Hua.


    "Demon Qi!" Ouyang Hua was taken aback, "You are a monster!"


    The faces of the few people who were fighting changed greatly, and they all looked at Qin Weiyang, only to see that her body was full of demonic energy, and four spiritual tails were erected behind her, burning an ice-blue flame.


    "You are the demon clan, your whole family is a demon clan!" Qin Weiyang was furious, his clear eyes turned pink.


    A strange fragrance filled the air, and Ouyang Hua, who had been hit before, immediately distanced himself from Qin Weiyang.


    But if he didn''t return it, he regretted it immediately.


    I don''t know what kind of boxing Qin Weiyang is using. It seems to have no rules, but it is extremely fierce, not much less than Ye Tianze.


    What made Ouyang Hua even more bitter was that the four tails also turned into fists, and there were only countless fist shadows coming towards him.


    The two fists are no match for the four hands, let alone four tails and two fists.


    Seeing that Ouyang Hua fell to the wind, Ye Baitian swung his spear and attacked.


    "Clang clang"


    Whether it was Ye Baitian''s spear or Ouyang Hua''s sword, when it landed on the tail, it would make a sound of gold and iron, and it would not be able to cause damage to the fox''s tail at all.


    Instead, it was the fox fire on the fox tail, which made the two of them extremely uncomfortable, and Qin Weiyang almost brought the tyrannical body of the demon clan to the extreme.


    Facing one person, he fought like this, facing two people, he still fought like that, and he was in a state of absolute suppression.


    Not to mention Xu Hu and Wang Dong, even Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "In terms of will and tactics, she is not inferior to me at all!" Ye Tianze felt a lot of pressure, this was the first time he had such a feeling, "If this goes on like this, I will be a dignified generation, why don''t I call a little girl The film is called Sister?"


    He didn''t know that Xu Hu and Wang Dong felt the same about him as he felt about Qin Weiyang.


    The two are also warrior-level powerhouses. Although they are not as powerful as the elders of the Tianlong Holy Land, the warriors are warriors after all. It is not an easy task to crush a Lingyin junior?


    But not only did things not go according to common sense, but they went beyond common sense, and there was a faint momentum of being counterattacked by Ye Tianze.


    After a few rounds, the two people who were on guard against each other did not dare to retain their strength, and a terrifying spiritual might erupted from their bodies.


    Xu Hu slashed down with one knife, and the earth spirit energy condensed on the knife, as heavy as a mountain, and Wang Dong by his side was not far behind.


    The wind energy gathered with the sword body, and the speed was as fast as lightning. Only the afterimage was left, but he could not see his real body.


    "Boom"


    The thunder light flickered, and at the moment when the two attacked, Ye Tianze used the gun as a punch, and the power of wind and thunder was poured into the gun body, like a thunder god king, and greeted the two of them.


    "Lei Lingli!"


    Both Xu Hu and Wang Dong were taken aback by the scene in front of them. They had already seen Ye Tianze and displayed two spiritual powers.


    But now it is the third type, and it is the strongest thunder spirit force among the nine major spiritual forces. How can they not be shocked?


    "Qiangqiang"


    Although the two were surprised, the strength in their hands did not weaken in the slightest, but when their weapons collided with the spear, they did not gain any upper hand.


    What is even more terrifying is that under their full blow, the spiritual power of their bodies was affected by surprise, and some of them did not run smoothly.


    So much so that the two of them still didn''t gain any advantage in this confrontation, and they were even knocked back a few steps.


    "How is this possible, a junior in the spiritual hidden realm has cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, and... and can even fight with us!" Xu Hu was full of disbelief.


    "He is not an old servant at all, he is Ye!" Wang Dong said suddenly.


    Ye''s reputation has spread all over Tianlong and abroad, and everyone knows it. If Ye Tianze hadn''t displayed three kinds of spiritual blood, he wouldn''t have doubted Ye Tianze''s identity.


    As soon as Lei Ling''s blood came out, Wang Dong confirmed Ye Tianze''s identity.


    "Ye?" Ye Baitian glanced at him with a strange look, "Impossible, how could he have cultivated to such a level, how could he be Ye!"


    Xu Hu and Wang Dong immediately stopped, and Qin Weiyang, who was in the distance, stepped back and stood with Ye Tianze.


    "Ye, you are actually in the company of the demon clan, this is a crime of treason, everyone gets it and kills it!" Wang Dong shouted fiercely.


    "Tianlong Holy Land did not hesitate to fight against Huangquan for you, but you colluded with the demon clan and killed the same clan, are you worthy of the elders who fought for you?" Xu Hu said coldly.


    "If you find your way back and join us to kill this demon girl, we will pretend that we haven''t seen anything." Ouyang Hua said.


    w Genuine first e; send b!


    Ye Tianze''s eyes widened, stunned by their poor performance.


    Not to mention that Qin Weiyang is not a monster at all, even if she really is, Ye Tianze can''t break his arm at this time.


    After a brief surprise, Ye Tianze smiled, turned his head and asked Qin Weiyang: "Are you a demon clan?"


    "You are the demon clan." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    Ye Tianze spread his hands and looked helpless: "Look, she said she is not a monster."


    "¡­¡­"Several people.

 Chapter 191

    They would persuade Ye Tianze so that it was not because they were naive, but because the two of Ye Tianze were very strong.


    It takes a lot of energy to really kill them. In such a game, they are not willing to consume too much spiritual power, not to mention that the two of them can kill if they want to kill them. , they can''t please.


    The other reason was because colluding with the demon clan was a serious crime of treason, and the sin was unforgivable.


    If ordinary people were put on such a high hat, they would definitely be under a lot of pressure, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s reaction was completely different from that of normal people.


    Not only is there no pressure at all, but watching them is like watching an idiot.


    It''s no wonder that Ye Tianze was a human emperor in his previous life. The demon clan he killed in his hands was more salt than these people ate. Isn''t it ridiculous to say that he colluded with the demon clan?


    "Let''s kill him together first!" Ouyang Hua urged.


    "Yes, kill this traitor first." Xu Hu was righteous.


    Ye Tianze frowned immediately. If he didn''t use his full form, it would still be difficult to kill a general with the help of the three spirit bloods.


    Seeing several people join forces and prepare to besiege, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and said, "Wait."


    "It''s not too late to change your mind now," Ouyang Hua said.


    "Late, your uncle." Ye Tianze scolded, "You are the only one who has the least qualification to say that I have betrayed the clan."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you, Daoist Illusory Demon." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ouyang Hua''s expression changed.


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Ye Tianze said, "You set up this game from the very beginning. From beginning to end, there are no magic demons, only one Beiyuan real person."


    "I don''t understand what you are saying." Ouyang Hua became nervous.


    "If you don''t understand, then I''ll explain it to you. I''m better at making up stories than you." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he glanced at a few people, "It''s not a coincidence that you guys are here at the same time. Yet?"


    "Shut up!" Ouyang Hua said coldly, "Immediately kill him together!"


    But he found that the few people he had instigated just now kept their distance from him.


    Ye Tianze continued: "I don''t know how you came here, but before you came, you must have had contact with Ouyang Hua. As for me and Weiyang, it was purely an accident, an accident that Ouyang Hua himself did not expect."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Ouyang Hua said.


    "A long time ago, a person surnamed Ouyang discovered the forbidden area of ??magic and demons. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he transformed the forbidden area into the Beiyuan Immortal Mansion, calling himself the real person of Beiyuan, and devoted himself to excavating the secrets of the forbidden magic tower, but he did not expect, The power of the Magic Tower is far beyond his imagination."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at Ouyang Hua, only to see that Ouyang Hua at this time, no longer had that confident smile, but looked at him with a terrified expression.


    Ye Tianze continued: "You are right, this real person from Beiyuan can''t control the power of the magic tower at all, and he has been assimilated by the magic tower. Once he is completely assimilated, the real magician should recover."


    Everyone didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw Ouyang Hua''s face, they began to believe it.


    "So, this Master Beiyuan tried every means to escape from here, and finally gave up most of his cultivation. Using the power of the Illusory Demon Tower, he led a descendant of the same blood to come and seize the house!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "After he got rid of the golden cicada, he went out to create the Ouyang family."


    "But what he didn''t expect was that using the remnant soul to seize the descendants would not last long, and he could only keep replacing the body to maintain his lifespan." Ye Tianze smiled, "The descendants of the same blood are naturally the best. choose."


    The few people who heard his words were horrified, and they couldn''t help but keep a little distance from Ouyang Hua.


    "Everything was going well originally, but he didn''t know that Huang Quan had quietly followed them. After he took Ouyang Hua, the Ouyang family was wiped out."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "He who was beaten back to his original form wanted to go back to his old nest to cultivate himself, but found that the old nest was discovered by Mo Youliang and took it for himself."


    "That mountain that was destroyed is the old nest?" Xu Hu asked.


    "That''s just a cover up. Even Mo Youliang didn''t find out that behind this old nest, there is a Beiyuan Immortal Mansion, and behind the Beiyuan Immortal Mansion, there is a forbidden place for magic and magic."


    Ye Tianze said, "And this unfortunate Master Beiyuan thought that Mo Youliang would leave after taking the contents, but he did not expect that Mo Youliang was thinking about expelling the blood evil spirit and leaving Huangquan, and was worried. There is no place to hide from Huang Quan''s eyes and ears, so he simply treats this place as his lair."


    After listening to it, they suddenly thought that before coming here, they had received some secret clues.


    Now that I think about it, I can''t help but feel horrified, everything is right.


    "Your story is very well made up, but unfortunately, you forgot me, am I also an accident?" Ye Baitian said suddenly, "Don''t listen to him making up random things, I came here by accident."


    "You?" Ye Tianze smiled slightly, "Haha, you have been enslaved by him, so naturally you have to speak for him."


    "You are talking nonsense!" Ye Baitian said angrily.


    "Otherwise, how could your cultivation level jump from the spiritual hidden realm to the warlord realm in a few months?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Although the secret technique of empowerment can improve your cultivation in a short period of time, your realm can only stay in the battle-level state forever, I''m right, Ye Baitian! "


    Ye Baitian was startled, as if possessed by an evil spirit, and looked at Ye Tianze in horror: "You...you...who are you, how do you know my name, could it be...you...you are Tianhai? "


    z#


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, saw his terrified expression, guessed something, and said coldly: "You are right, I am Ye Tianhai!"


    "No...Impossible, I''ve already...I''ve killed you...killed you, how could you survive, and, how...how..." Ye Baitian shivered all over.


    "Sure enough!" Although Ye Tianze had expected it, he was still surprised.


    I didn''t expect Ye Baitian to be able to do this kind of unkind thing.


    "No, you are not Tianhai, you... but you are not Tianhai, who are you?" Ye Baitian became more and more puzzled.


    At this moment, a figure of a person suddenly appeared in his mind, his eyes widened, but the thought was soon dismissed.


    Even he almost died under the beast tide, how could Ye Tianze survive? Besides, Ye Tianze took a person with him and went against the beast tide.


    "Okay, as expected of the most enchanting person in the past hundred years, with such a mind, the Tianlong Holy Land fought against Huangquan for you, and it was worth it."


    Ouyang Hua put away the smile on his face, his eyes became deep and gloomy, "I also have a doubt, when did you doubt me and confirm that I am from Zhenren Beiyuan?"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "Doubt you? Well, this is purely an accident. As for when to confirm you, it is naturally now."

 Chapter 192

    Several people are a little speechless to Ye Tianze. Your reasoning is reasonable and well-founded. Why do you doubt the reason? It''s so strange?


    Ouyang Hua felt as if he had swallowed a fly and couldn''t even spit it out.


    He would reveal his identity because of Ye Tianze''s reasoning. Ninety percent of them were right. He originally thought that Ye Tianze had found something on the road, but he didn''t expect that the other party had no actual basis at all.


    He has worked so hard for so long, but he was cheated by the other party. If it is you, are you uncomfortable?


    "You, very good!" Ouyang Hua gritted his teeth, "It''s just a pity, what if you cheated out? None of you can leave today."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You just pretended to be a real magician and told us to kill each other. In the end, only three people were left. I''m afraid it is to take out the things in these three attics to rescue your body." Ye Tianze smiled, "Ye Baitian If you and you are two people, then you are still one person away."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at Wang Dong and Xu Hu, and said, "Are you two going to join me and collude with the ''demon clan'', or are you going to be enslaved by him for the rest of your life?"


    Wang Dong and Xu Hu did not hesitate at all, and immediately stood with Ye Tianze. At the juncture of life and death, who still cares about the righteousness of the ethnic group.


    As long as you can survive, what can you do with the demon clan?


    "Little beast, you are cruel!" After Ouyang Hua finished speaking, he flashed and ran towards the Magic Tower.


    "Stop him." Xu Hu and Wang Dong immediately shot, two warrior-level powerhouses, dealing with a warrior, naturally secured the victory.


    Ouyang Hua immediately ordered Ye Baitian to stop him with all his strength, but Ye Baitian was very reluctant and could only rush up to resist.


    The two immediately split into two groups, one to deal with Ye Baitian and the other to intercept Ouyang Hua.


    But it was already too late, Ouyang Hua took out the token, opened the door of the Magic Tower, and slipped in with a flash.


    Xu Hu chased in without hesitation. Wang Dong, who was fighting with Ye Baitian, smashed Ye Baitian away with a sword and rushed in.


    "He gave it to you." Qin Weiyang said.


    Before Ye Tianze could make a sound, Qin Weiyang had already entered the Phantom Tower, leaving only Ye Tianze and Ye Baitian in the square outside the tower.


    "Who the hell are you!" Ye Baitian looked at him solemnly.


    "Who am I!" Ye Tianze looked at him with a murderous intent flashing in his eyes, "Don''t you know very well?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze stabbed Ye Baitian with a spear, and the terrifying wind and fire spirit power converged on the spear and turned into a giant dragon.


    "This is... Izumo Gun!" Ye Baitian''s face changed greatly.


    Although he was surprised, he was not slow at all, the earth spirit energy surged on his body, and he waved his spear to meet him.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Baitian is now a warrior, and the Izumo spear has already been evolved to the first-class level by him. The opponent used the Izumo spear to fight against him, which made him a little disdain.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party had repaired the Izumo spear to the extreme, and added the essence of another spear technique to the marksmanship, which was no longer a second-rate martial arts.


    "Ji Dao... Izumo spear, also uses a spear, you..." After a few rounds, Ye Baitian didn''t take any advantage, he returned, surprised, "You are Ye Tianze!!!"


    Although Ye Baitian had such a guess, he quickly dismissed it, but in this world, he can''t think of a second person who has repaired the Izumo gun to the extreme, is so good at using guns, and knows his identity. .


    "You really are getting stupider as you get older, and you don''t even know who I am until now." Ye Tianze simply removed his disguise.


    Seeing that handsome and resolute face, Ye Baitian was stunned, even if he was prepared, his heart was still ups and downs.


    He could never have imagined that that night that was famous in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, the one who was just a fledgling, beheaded the alien race, destroyed the sixty-nine peaks of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land in one day, and destroyed Wangyue Peak, turned out to be his Ye family.


    The reason why he didn''t think Ye was Ye Tianze was because everything Ye did was not something he could do.


    At the level of his Ye family, at most, he can have a relationship with Wangyuezong, which is a blessing that he has cultivated in eight lifetimes.


    Who is the night? That is a genius standing at the top of Tianlong Kingdom, that is a person who makes Wangyue Sect have to look up, how could it be Ye Tianze?


    The young man in front of him made Ye Baitian feel like a dream, and he even regretted it a little. If he had known that Ye Tianze had such abilities, he should have protected Ye Tianze when he was desperate.


    But one step is wrong, every step is wrong, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Why am I so stupid? You use a gun at night, and you use a gun too. Ye''s marksmanship is top-notch martial arts, and the marksmanship you get is also top-notch martial arts." Ye Baitian said with a wry smile.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, blood red flashed in his eyes, "It''s a pity, if you weren''t Ye Tianze, you were just a night, I might not dare to touch you, but unfortunately, you are Ye Tianze, you are that wild breed!"


    Ye Baitian''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, and he stabbed at Ye Tianze with a spear.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze unhesitatingly unfolded his battle body, the bloody energy stored in his body erupted instantly, and the black and white wings spread out behind him, like a god descending to earth.


    A terrifying sense of oppression emanated from the bronze-colored skin, and the body lifted up and turned into a giant of eight feet.


    In those eyes, blood-red flames lingered, and it was like a demon god descending into the world, and a will of the heavens that surpassed the heavens and the earth descended.


    The terrified Ye Baitian suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body was not functioning smoothly. He looked at the man like a devil in front of him, his face covered.


    0/z


    "Chong!"


    The black iron spear and the Izumo spear collided, the spear tip sparks flying everywhere, and the power from the spear shook Ye Baitian''s tiger''s mouth.


    The terrifying air wave shook Ye Baitian back: "You...what kind of monster are you!"


    Ye Tianze, who was surrounded by blood evil spirits, suddenly burst out with the power of thunder, and these blood evil spirits were not separated from the blood evil spirits at all, but merged together.


    "You''ll know." Ye Tianze swung his spear and stabbed out, the power of blood and the power of thunder combined with the power of thunder, like a tsunami.


    "Clang clang"


    Under this terrifying spiritual power, Ye Baitian retreated steadily, his earth spiritual power could not be condensed at all, and he could not even perform decent moves, let alone counterattack.


    In less than an instant, Ye Tianze was shrouded in the shadows of spears all over the sky. If it wasn''t for his cultivation base reaching the battle general, he would have been the ghost of the spear.


    "Quick, quick, quicker, haven''t you eaten yet?" Ye Tianze scolded.


    His spear is reaching its peak, and the power of each spear is extremely heavy, "As the ancestor of the Ye family, you are too unsatisfactory, the entire Ye family is now tied to you, if you die, the Ye family will be completely destroyed. It''s over!" Ye Tianze said, "I won''t show mercy to you!"


    "Little beast, I will never die with you!"


    Ye Baitian felt extremely humiliated. He never thought that one day he would be so humiliated by a junior.


    Under the rage, a flame burned on his body, but this flame was different from ordinary flames, and this flame was khaki.


    Ye Baitian breathed a lot, looked up at Ye Tianze, and roared, "Even if you die, the old man will also take you to the burial with this little beast!"


    "Unfortunately, you are too weak." Ye Tianze''s face was full of disdain, "The person in this world who can be buried with me has not yet been born!"


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed with blood, and the gun shot out like a dragon, "Death!!!"

 Chapter 193

    The spear stabbed out, and everything sounded, as if time had stopped, the spear advanced an inch, the world seemed to be frozen, and a chill gushed out.


    This is the breath of death, this is also a deadly shot, just like the death of the gods, harvesting all the living beings in the world.


    Ye Baitian, who was under the gun, widened his eyes angrily, but the fear of death hidden in those eyes was a powerless despair.


    "puff"


    The head of the gun passed through the chest, and no blood splashed out, but the surrounding void was twisted under this gun.


    When this shot was completed, everything in the world returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened, and the breath of death never appeared.


    Ye Tianze, who was standing in front of him, also returned to his original appearance. Only those eyes were still filled with crimson flames, telling him that everything just now was true.


    "If you kill me, you will be punished!" Ye Baitian''s body trembled, because the shot was too fast, and it was only now that he felt the pain.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze unceremoniously pulled out his spear.


    Ye Baitian knelt on the ground, blood gushing out of his chest, but Ye Tianze showed no mercy.


    "A person like you who has lost his conscience, even if I kill 10,000 times, there will be no retribution." Ye Tianze sneered, "What''s more, the soul in this body is called Taiyi."


    "Taiyi!" Ye Baitian''s face was twisted in pain, he blocked his chest with his hands, but blood gushed out from his back.


    When I heard these two words, I suddenly thought of Shitai City, everything happened in the Palace of the Emperor, and finally gave up the struggle.


    "You...you..." Ye Baitian let go of the hand covering his chest, and at the moment of dying, his eyes were full of anger, "I just hate...I didn''t take...I didn''t take...you..."


    "boom"


    Before he could finish that sentence, Ye Tianze slapped him on the forehead and beat him to the ground.


    "Why is there so much nonsense?" Ye Tianze put away his gun and strode towards the Phantom Tower.


    Entering the Phantom Tower, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of him and stabbed him with a sword.


    Seeing this woman, Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, bursting out with a terrifying murderous aura, and waved his gun to meet him.


    "Chong!"


    The black long sword and the long spear collided, and Ye Tianze was shocked back several dozen feet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Seeing that the woman attacked again, Ye Tianze was about to shoot, but suddenly felt that something was wrong, and immediately put away the spear and let the woman stab.


    A gust of wind flashed past, and the woman with a sword penetrated his body without causing any damage.


    starter


    "What a powerful illusion!" Ye Tianze turned his head, and the woman disappeared without a trace.


    "True and false, false and true, false and true, true and false." A voice came, and Qin Weiyang came out of the fog, "As long as you believe, if you have emotions in your heart, the illusion will become true. Yes, if you don''t believe it, this illusion can''t help you."


    "How is the situation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Wang Dong and Xu Hu are dead." Qin Weiyang smiled bitterly, "Their will is too bad."


    "Where''s Ouyang Hua?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    He was very strange, why Qin Weiyang didn''t have an illusion, but he didn''t ask, Qin Weiyang obviously wouldn''t tell him.


    "To open the Magic Tower, you need a total of three things, a sword, a pill king, and a collection of illusions. Ouyang Hua took the things from Xu Hu and Wang Dong, and now there is only the pill king on you. already."


    Qin Weiyang pointed to the distance, "This guy has gone to the altar."


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang immediately rushed to the altar, and the surrounding fog disappeared. Ouyang Hua stood on the altar and looked at the two with fear in his eyes.


    "What kind of monsters are you, you are not affected by illusions at all!" Ouyang Hua was a little annoyed.


    He originally thought that this plan was seamless, and he only needed to use the hands of a few people to get the three treasures, and then let them kill each other.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would see through him so quickly. If that''s all, it''s fine. He still has the last layer of protection, which is naturally the illusion in the Phantom Tower.


    As soon as a person inhales the phantom fog, the most profound things in his memory will be stimulated immediately, and even the strong kings will find it difficult to resist.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the resistance of the two to illusions was inhuman.


    Warrior-level powerhouses like Wang Dong and Xu Hu were confused by the illusion as soon as they entered, and died in the illusion, but Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang seemed to be nothing.


    Especially this Qin Weiyang, after coming in, she is completely out of the control of the magic fog, as if she has no emotions.


    Although Ye Tianze was not as perverted as Qin Weiyang, he broke away from the illusion at the moment of falling into the illusion.


    Such a terrifying will, even the powerhouse of the king realm, may not possess it.


    "You don''t care what we are, we are immortal, you kill yourself, or let us do it." Ye Tianze walked up slowly.


    Seeing the two approaching, Ouyang Hua''s face was gloomy. He was struggling so much, naturally because his cultivation was low.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to go around such a big detour.


    "Don''t force me!" Ouyang Hua said with a cold face, "One step closer, and I will merge with the deity. When the Daoist Illusory Demon wakes up, you will not be able to escape!"


    Ye Tianze stopped, a little apprehensive.


    But Qin Weiyang on the side, not only did not stop, but accelerated his pace: "In that case, you will be completely swallowed up by him, your soul will be scattered, and you will never be born, I don''t believe you dare to do this!"


    "I think it''s very likely that he will do this." Ye Tianze stepped forward and grabbed her.


    "How could such a selfish person who is so afraid of death sacrifice himself and fulfill others?" Qin Weiyang threw off his hand and rushed up.


    Seeing the two of them coming over, Ouyang Hua struggled in his eyes. At this time, Qin Weiyang was already in front of him, raised his hand and punched him in the face.


    "I came out to be honest." Before he could get up, Qin Weiyang punched him again, "I said I want you to die miserably, and I want you to die miserably!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    After dozens of punches in a row, Ouyang Hua was beaten beyond recognition by Qin Weiyang. Every time Ouyang Hua wanted to say something, he was blocked by Qin Weiyang''s fist.


    But Ye Tianze felt something was wrong. The surrounding phantom fog seemed to have come alive, all condensed into one place, and Ouyang Hua was emitting red light.


    The pattern of the altar also lit up.


    "Qin Weiyang!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Why?" Qin Weiyang turned his head, "Didn''t you see that I was fulfilling my promise? Don''t disturb me, this idiot dares to tease me, I have to let him die miserably!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Qin Weiyang not only did not stop, but also used the four tails behind him. In an instant, it was hundreds of punches, and Ouyang Hua''s face was flattened.


    "Qin Weiyang!!!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Why are you like this..." Qin Weiyang turned around and found that Ye Tianze was pointing at the highest part of the altar.


    She turned her head and saw a huge face made of phantom mist appeared above her head, staring at her with wide eyes.


    "Gudong"


    Qin Weiyang swallowed his saliva and looked embarrassed, "I... I didn''t mean to."


    "Little bitch, I ate you!!!" The image of this face was no different from Ouyang Hua, but a little old-fashioned.

 Chapter 194

    Ouyang Hua''s body turned into a red light and merged into the giant face, as if a flame had been thrown into a pot of oil.


    The entire giant face exploded and merged again, turning into a blue-faced fangs, a ferocious head, and a pair of lantern-sized eyes, surrounded by crimson flames.


    Especially the terrifying aura made Ye Tianze shudder.


    "Run!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, like a frightened bunny, and came to him in a flash, but didn''t say hello.


    "Whoosh" slipped under the altar, and Ye Tianze was stunned by the speed.


    "How can there be such a shameless woman like you in the world!" Ye Tianze yelled, and immediately performed the blood shadow step and chased after him.


    "Seven thousand years, the old man finally woke up!" A sinister voice came from behind, resounding inside the Phantom Tower.


    The sound alone made Ye Tianze stumble, and he immediately urged the two spiritual bloods of Feng and Lei to bless him, ten times faster than before.


    Qin Weiyang, who was running in front, remembered Ye Tianze coming, and when he turned around, he saw a flash of light, and when he turned back, he found that Ye Tianze had already arrived at the gate.


    "I''ve never seen you, such a brazen man, that you left a woman and slipped away by yourself!" Qin Weiyang gritted his teeth angrily.


    Ye Tianze, who had arrived at the gate, hesitated for a moment, then moved a beat slower, that is, with this hesitation, the gate closed with a bang.


    Qin Weiyang ran over panting and said proudly: "Stupid, let you leave me and run alone, retribution will come."


    "I..." Ye Tianze''s face flushed with anger, and he said angrily, "I kindly reminded you just now, but you ran away without even saying hello, and asked me to put your back on you. Who is shameless and who is retribution? Now, who is..."


    "I don''t care, I can''t run away, and you can''t run away. If you want to die, we will die together." Qin Weiyang interrupted him, "Men man, why are you so careful?"


    "I''m careful, well, I''m careful, I didn''t hesitate just now, I ran out, I even thought about coming back to take you with you, you..." The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Look, admit it, if you weren''t so careful, we wouldn''t be trapped here." Qin Weiyang said confidently.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "On the old man''s site, arguing in front of the old man, have you thought about the old man''s feelings?" A gloomy voice came, and at some point, the huge disturbance had already appeared above them.


    "Shut up!" They both said in unison.


    The phantom Daoist who had just woken up was just shut up by this sound, and was scolded silently!


    After pondering for a long time, Daoist Phantom said gloomily: "You two little bastards, what did you just say?"


    Qin Weiyang responded the fastest, pointed at Ye Tianze with a series of smiles, and said: "He said it, he told you to shut up!"


    "Senior is wise and wise, and will never believe a woman''s nonsense, right!" Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly.


    "I''ll kill you all!" Daoist Phantom opened his mouth, and a gust of wind struck.


    There are countless ice swords in this wind, and each ice sword is equivalent to the full blow of a king''s powerhouse.


    The two of them spoke lightly, but they reacted very quickly. At the moment when the gust of wind hit, they dodged left and right.


    Ye Tianze performed the blood shadow step with all his strength and fled to the altar. Qin Weiyang over there was not weak, and the demon power spread out, and she could not see her figure, only a pink light.


    "There is a pattern on the altar, you go to block him for a while, give me time to open the pattern." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Bah, that pattern is not a teleportation pattern at all, it''s the pattern that stimulates the Phantom Tower, do you think I''m a fool?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Qin Weiyang, who was exposed, not only did not blush, but he was cheeky, and said: "A man and a man, shouldn''t he be cut off?"


    "Then you should treat me as a sister." Ye Tianze said directly.


    "..." Qin Weiyang.


    Ye Tianze is considered to be smart. When dealing with Qin Weiyang, he has to be thicker than anyone else, so that he can gain the upper hand.


    "You really don''t want to go?" The two of them landed on the altar, and the head of Daoist Magic Demon had already rushed over.


    Seeing his serious face, Ye Tianze was thinking, do you want to compromise? Who would have thought that Qin Weiyang''s demon power would be shocked, and said angrily, "Aren''t you just blaming me for dragging you down? Well, don''t go to me!"


    Ye Tianze was startled and was about to hold her, but she had already rushed towards the head.


    Qin Weiyang''s body''s demon power all bloomed, and the four fox fires on his tail suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a white fox three feet long.


    "Ye Tianze, remember it for me, you owe me a life!" Qin Weiyang didn''t do anything to dodge at all.


    After the opening of the head, he rushed in directly, followed by a "bang", the terrifying demon power exploded, and the ice blue fox fire surged, dyeing the entire magic tower blue.


    Ye Tianze stared blankly at this scene, his heart was inexplicably painful, he thought Qin Weiyang was deceiving him.


    But he could not have imagined that Qin Weiyang had gone and never returned!


    The fox fire in the sky turned his face into blue, but Ye Tianze didn''t have the slightest sense of victory, and felt extremely disappointed in his heart.


    "Ye Tianze, remember it for me, you owe me a life!" Qin Weiyang''s voice resounded in his mind.


    "Illusory Daoist son of a bitch, I belong to your eighteenth generation ancestors!" Ye Tianze grabbed a handful of blood evil pills, swallowed them all into his mouth, and a crimson flame burned in his eyes.


    Since his rebirth, he has been trembling, walking on thin ice, for fear that his secret will be discovered, but at this moment he couldn''t help it.


    He didn''t even know why he was so angry after seeing Qin Weiyang''s self-destruction, but at this moment he let go of all his previous caution.


    Ye Tianze waved his spear and killed the Taoist Illusionary Demon. He only had one thought now, and that was to kill the Taoist Illusionary Demon!


    "Hey, hey, why are you so excited?" A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, turned his head, and saw Qin Weiyang floating behind him, with a little hilarity on his face.


    "Does it hurt?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I am a body of the void, and if the body is destroyed, it will be destroyed."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, don''t cry, I''m the most embarrassed of tears, especially for a man like you, I can''t stand it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You!!!" Ye Tianze was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, wishing he could slap her ass.


    But when he raised his hand, he was reluctant to hit it, and subconsciously pinched her cheek, only to find that it was in vain.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tianze withdrew his hand and said, "If you want to tell me to cry for you, go to your dreams, I warn you, if you dare to lie to me like this in the future, be careful of me..."


    Z starting $


    Seeing that he was vicious, but he couldn''t help himself, Qin Weiyang smiled "hee hee", knowing that he was a knife-mouthed, tofu-hearted man.


    "Also laughing, you hurt me, you know!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Why did I hurt you, I am saving you." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "How did it become to save me? I didn''t use the blood evil pill just now, at least I can deal with it. Once the blood evil pill is used, you must find a place to vent, or you have to blow yourself up, you can''t let me learn from you. Blow yourself up!" Ye Tianze burst into tears.


    "Otherwise, you will hold back?" Qin Weiyang said thiefly.


    "..." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 195

    What is holding back!


    This is not going to the toilet, you can hold back if you want!


    Even if you''re going to the toilet, if you''re halfway through, go back and try!


    Ye Tianze swallowed all the blood evil pills just now. If he can''t find a place to vent, it will blow up sooner or later.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has an urge to kill, but there is still a charming little fairy by his side, what can you do with her?


    He really wanted to start the battle of the sky, but he fought against this phantom demon Taoist, but he knew very well that if he went up by himself, that would be to give people''s heads, guaranteeing ten deaths and no life.


    Encountering such a teammate as Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze felt that the combined IQ of his past life and this life was not enough for her.


    "Don''t be stunned, people are here." Qin Weiyang reminded.


    The fox fire disappeared, and the phantom demon Taoist who was blown into a ball recovered again, and he was even more imposing than before.


    "I''m going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Daoist Magic Magic was very annoyed.


    After being sealed for nearly 8,000 years, as soon as he woke up, he met such a wonderful couple who completely ignored his existence and quarreled in front of him.


    It''s okay if you quarrel, why can''t you quarrel with others, and slap me?


    Thinking of that little goblin rushing towards him with a frantic face, he immediately ignited the demon power and exploded himself, and now I still have lingering fears.


    After sitting in prison for 8,000 years, carefully calculating every step, finally seeing the light of day again, but encountering such a lifeless master, are you afraid?


    Fortunately, this is a little demon. If you want to change it to a big demon, you must not directly burp!


    It''s you, are you angry?


    At this moment, Daoist Magic Magic just wanted to kill Ye Tianze immediately, and he was the one who would never be supernatural!


    Seeing that almost distorted face, Ye Tianze wanted to say, this has nothing to do with me at all, you should find the one next to me.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and use your strength to activate the formation pattern on the ground." Qin Weiyang reminded, "This altar is the artifact that seals him!"


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully and found that it was indeed as Qin Weiyang expected. This is actually a reverse seal pattern. If you don''t understand the formation and don''t check it carefully, you will only regard this as a hinge.


    "You plot against me!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood.


    "Hey, if I don''t do this, how could it be possible for you to zoom in and make a move, if I don''t do this, you must be on guard against me." Qin Weiyang said confidently, "Stop talking, if you have time to talk, the formation pattern has been opened by you. !"


    "I''ll settle the account with you when I go out!" Ye Tianze said so, and his movements were not slow at all.


    He gathered the bloody aura that almost burst him, and slammed his palm on the formation pattern in the center of the altar.


    With a "hum" sound, the entire Phantom Tower vibrated.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly lit up on the altar, and thousands of beams shot up into the sky. The Taoist Illusionist who had just rushed to the altar was immediately shaken by the beam.


    As if touching a red-hot soldering iron, it makes a "swoosh" sound.


    "Little beast, how do you know that this is a sealing formation!" Daoist Magic Demon looked horrified.


    "Of course I don''t know." Ye Tianze thought to himself, but said on his mouth, "Who am I, of course I know, you are honest and go to jail for another 8,000 years, hahaha!"


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Daoist Illusory Magic started to hit the beam directly, cursing in his mouth: "Little beast, let me catch you, I''ll tell you that life is better than death!"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him, and after the blood suffocation was poured into it, the core pattern immediately started to run, and then a golden armored martial god appeared, exactly the same as that old Taoist illusion.


    It''s just that this Golden Armored Valkyrie is not an illusion, but a real existence, but what Ye Tianze could not have imagined was that this Golden Armored Valkyrie actually used the magic power of the Phantom Tower.


    "puff"


    Jinjia Wushen slashed down with a sword, and the terrifying power directly split the head in half. It stirred with the sword, and the head that was about to be condensed was immediately smashed into pieces.


    "What a powerful method, no wonder it can trap this guy for 8,000 years." Ye Tianze praised.


    After Jinjia Wushen split the magic demon Taoist, the golden armor in his hand, although it turned into a thousand lightsaber, stabbed at the magic fog in the magic tower.


    These swords pierced into the phantom fog, turned into golden patterns, and finally connected together, like a pair of locks, completely locking the phantom Taoist in the void.


    A full eight thousand, each one a year!


    In other words, Daoist Illusory Demon wants to unravel this pattern, it will not take eight thousand years, six or seven thousand years is certain.


    "Eight thousand years, it''s too cheap for him, give him eighteen thousand years!" Qin Weiyang said aside.


    "That''s right, give him another 10,000 years." Ye Tianze did what he said, stimulated the blood and began to modify the pattern.


    After Daoist Magic Magic was locked, he had not recovered his vitality, and suddenly found that the Golden Armored Valkyrie fired countless lightsabers again.


    In the phantom fog, there are 10,000 more locks!


    Feeling that kind of tight confinement, the heart of the phantom daoist is refreshing.


    If he could speak at this moment, he would definitely greet Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestor, but unfortunately his locked power could not spill over, and naturally he could no longer speak.


    After doing this, Ye Tianze felt that the blood and evil energy in his body was almost consumed, and even his spiritual power was unknowingly taken away by most of it.


    At the same time as the great formation was completed, a white light flashed, and Ye Tianze immediately disappeared from the altar.


    Thousands of miles away, on a mountain, a person emerged from the void out of thin air.


    A rank four spirit beast that was resting, saw a person suddenly fall from the sky, and was stunned for a moment, then opened its bloody mouth and swallowed it.


    Half an hour later, a strange fragrance came from the spirit beast''s lair.


    "I always feel that something is wrong!" Ye Tianze sat in the nest.


    In front of him, there is a corpse of a spirit beast, which has been roasted on the outside and tender on the inside, and the fragrance is emanating from here.


    "What''s wrong, do you think that you are still in illusion?" Qin Weiyang looked at the corpse of the spirit beast and drooled.


    In order to punish her and calculated herself, Ye Tianze decided to punish her, but she could only watch and not eat.


    "I thought about it carefully, that seal formation, eight thousand locks, the proportion is just right, if you add it hard..." Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little creepy.


    Qin Weiyang next to him looked embarrassed, but said confidently: "You didn''t see the power of the Golden Armored Martial God just now? With the power of that phantom Taoist, let alone 18,000 years, give him 20,000 years, he It can''t be broken."


    The more Qin Weiyang said this, the more uneasy Ye Tianze was, but he thought about it carefully, and the power of the Golden Armored Martial God was really powerful, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    Magic Tower.


    The inner space that had just calmed down suddenly shook, and the void rippled like the surface of a lake.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Immediately after, like setting off firecrackers, the entire space exploded, and the formation pattern on the altar also followed.


    "Pretend to be a smart little beast, add 10,000 locks to me, but dilute the power of the formation. In three years at most, I will be able to break the ban and come out!!!"


    The voice of the phantom daoist resounded in the space.


    In the lair, Ye Tianze, who was eating barbecued meat, shivered inexplicably.


    8/Latest chapter.?Section u on $f?


    Just wondering what was going on, there was a loud fight not far away.

 Chapter 196

    Ye Tianze immediately got up and looked over, and found that someone was coming here and said, "I''ll take a look, you are not allowed to steal it."


    "You go, you go, I will help you guard." Qin Weiyang said solemnly.


    After Ye Tianze left, Qin Weiyang raised his hand and swept away, and most of the spirit beasts were left, leaving only a skeleton.


    Qin Weiyang wiped the oil on his mouth and was a little dissatisfied. He simply grabbed the bone and gnawed it. The silver teeth in his mouth made a "click" sound.


    She was eating, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Looking back, she saw a cute little head popping up from the ground, looking at her as if she had seen a ghost.


    That expression seems to be saying, I have run thousands of miles, why are you still haunted?


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would definitely find that the owner of this little head was the mountain spirit who ran away from him.


    Qin Weiyang took the bones and said to the little guy: "Zizzizi, come here, the bones will be eaten for you."


    The little guy looked timid and was hesitating whether to go over, when he suddenly discovered that Qin Weiyang had disappeared out of thin air.


    "What are you looking for?" A cold voice came from behind her.


    With a flash of light on the little guy''s body, he was about to escape into the ground, and the voice behind him came again, "If you dare to run, I will eat you like the little fox before!"


    The little guy didn''t move immediately, got out of the soil, knelt on the ground, and gave Qin Weiyang a pitiful nod, "Yahahah" in his mouth as if begging for mercy.


    Rm-`


    "Can''t even speak?" Qin Weiyang frowned and looked at her up and down, "Forget it, just make do with it."


    As soon as he heard her say that it was enough, the little guy slumped to the ground in fright, trembling all over, but he didn''t dare to resist in the slightest.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. If you lend me your body for a while, I''ll give you a fortune."


    Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly felt sad, "After all... I don''t have much time."


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, with big watery eyes, looking at the person in front of him stupidly, full of doubts.


    Qin Weiyang lowered his head and smiled, "But it must be willing."


    "Guru babble, babble, babble..." said the little guy.


    "I know, I know." Qin Weiyang stretched out his hand, a little between her eyebrows, "I will promise you any request you make."


    "Gululu." The little guy resolutely lay down on the ground, and soon seemed to be asleep.


    Qin Weiyang was amused and said: "It''s not enough now, that stingy guy can get away with just a few words, and when the time is right, you can hide first."


    The little guy stood up straight with a carp and looked impatient.


    It wasn''t until Qin Weiyang''s face showed a serious expression that he lowered his head and went down.


    "Mo Dao Baitou sighs, I have no regrets in this life, I am a teenager." Qin Weiyang raised his head and looked at the blue sky, "I am very greedy, I want ten thousand years."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Tianze hid behind the bushes, frowned as he watched the fight in the distance.


    About ten men in black are besieging two people, one old and one young. The young man is dressed in fancy clothes, his brows are full of heroism, but his eyes are full of hatred.


    An old man beside him, already covered with bruises and wounds, still desperately protects the young man, his eyes are full of determination.


    "Don''t mind me, go away!" The old man held the sword without turning his head, as if he knew that the young man would not leave, he added, "If you die here too, who will avenge me?"


    This sentence had an effect, the boy hesitated for a moment, turned around and left, but Ye Tianze found that he did not run away, but just hid and watched from a distance. Tears were silently shed in those clear eyes, but they were full of remorse. .


    Ye Tianze didn''t make a move, turned around and returned to his original place.


    Seeing the spirit beast on the shelf, with no bones left, Ye Tianze was stunned.


    "I swear to God, I didn''t steal it." Qin Weiyang raised his hand solemnly and wiped the oil from his mouth.


    "So it''s a ghost?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s possible." Qin Weiyang touched his chin and analyzed, "I just left, and it''s gone when I come back. It''s possible that there are really ghosts in this world."


    "..." Ye Tianze was too lazy to argue with her, so he immediately put out the fire and said, "Let''s go."


    Qin Weiyang smiled and suddenly said: "Hey, these two people are so pitiful, how can you not help them?"


    "Poor people must have something to hate." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to save it." Qin Weiyang pointed to the distance.


    Ye Tianze turned around and saw the boy just now, carrying the old man on his back, running towards them covered in blood.


    As soon as he saw Ye Tianze, hope immediately appeared in the boy''s eyes. The emotions in his eyes were extremely complicated after a short distance of several dozen meters.


    In the end, his eyes calmed down, and he shouted to Ye Tianze, "Hurry up and stop them!"


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that this young man would have such a scheming, the sympathy in her eyes disappeared.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was motionless, the young man immediately hid behind him and whispered, "If you can save my master and servant, there will be a great reward in the future!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him. Seeing the men in black surrounded him, he said, "Your grievances have nothing to do with me, but if you dare to take action against me, I will definitely make you regret it."


    When the young man behind him heard this, his face was ugly. He obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would choose to stay out of it.


    But he was not worried, because it was impossible for these men in black to reason with Ye Tianze.


    "Kill!" The man in black led by him ignored Ye Tianze''s warning.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief and was thinking about how to get away, but the next scene scared him.


    The word "kill" had just fallen, and the man who looked similar to him had already shot.


    "bang bang bang"


    In less than a moment, the men in black who chased them like a bereaved dog were all beaten to the ground.


    To the horror of the young man, these people lay on the ground and never got up again. After a closer look, they found that their seven orifices were bleeding and they were no longer angry.


    "Who are you, how dare you to manage the affairs of the royal family!" The man in black was also frightened.


    "You don''t have ears?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Your grievances have nothing to do with me. If you dare to do anything to me, I will make you regret it."


    The man in black was stunned, then remembered what Ye Tianze had just said, with a bitter expression: "Then, can you go now?"


    "Not anymore," Ye Tianze said.


    "I can pretend I didn''t see anything," said the man in black, "as long as you don''t mind your own business."


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he came to the man in black. He raised his hand and slammed it down. When the man in black reacted, his skull had already been shattered.


    "When you come out, you have to be honest." Ye Tianze turned around and looked at the young man, "If you say you regret it, you will definitely regret it."

 Chapter 197

    The young man thought that Ye Tianze, who was similar in age to him, was not much different from his strength. As long as Ye Tianze entangled these people, he would have a chance to escape.


    Even if he only dragged half of the men in black, he would have at least half the chance!


    But he did not expect that one warrior realm and fifteen spiritual hidden realm powerhouses would be solved by the person in front of him in less than a few breaths.


    "You..." The young man swallowed his saliva, reacted very quickly, got up and bowed, "Thank you brother for your help, Yang Long is very grateful."


    ...y! Positive D...Version J first release^


    "Who said I was saving you?" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly.


    The young man named Yang Long never expected that Ye Tianze would be so ignorant of praise, but when he thought of the opponent''s strength, Yang Long lowered his head.


    "What do you want?" Yang Long asked, "Do you want to kill us like those men in black?"


    "Cough, cough..." The old man behind him coughed a few times, and Yang Long suddenly looked worried.


    The old man let out a long sigh, struggled to get up, and cupped his hands: "What happened just now is something that my young master should not do, little brother Wanwang is generous and generous, spare my young master, if the little brother is angry, just rush Come on, old man."


    "I won''t bully a dying person." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, his life is mine now."


    "You!!!" Yang Long glared at him with red eyes.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "If your Excellency is willing to protect the young master of my family and go to Tianlong City, we can agree to any conditions that your Excellency proposes!"


    "Uncle Liu, I won''t give in if I die..." Yang Long said unwillingly.


    "Shut up!" The old man said coldly, "No matter what, you have to live, so that you can avenge me, you can avenge your mother, you must go to Tianlong City, you must..."


    The old man hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t think of any other way, "You must ascend to the throne of the country!"


    Having said that, he looked at Ye Tianze and found that he was not as surprised as he thought, which surprised the old man.


    How could he have imagined that Ye Tianze didn''t care what their identities were at all. In this world, there were only a handful of identities who could care about them.


    "You must have guessed it, this is the fourth prince of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, Yang Long!" The old man endured the pain and said, "If you can..."


    "I can''t." Ye Tianze interrupted him, "but I won''t kill him unless he can come up with something enough to buy his own life."


    "You are despicable and shameless!" Yang Long roared.


    "In terms of despicability, I can''t compare to you." Ye Tianze sneered, "Although I don''t know what you have experienced along the way, I think if it wasn''t for your wife''s kindness, maybe you wouldn''t be here today. Fields."


    Yang Long lowered his head and didn''t say a word, because Ye Tianze accidentally missed his behavior along the way.


    After being silent for a long time, the old man suddenly took out the storage ring and said, "I have a piece of dragon blood jade here, which is considered as your highness. I was disrespectful to my brother just now."


    Yang Long''s eyes widened and he wanted to stop it, but the old man gave him a stare, and immediately lowered his head.


    Ye Tianze took the jade box, opened it, and found a bright red jade stone lying quietly inside, and there was a faint sound of dragon roars.


    The so-called dragon blood jade is a jade with dragon blood in it, which is very rare. Although the quality of this dragon blood jade is not very good, it is a treasure for Ye Tianze''s realm.


    "It turned out to be a dragon''s blood jade of wood property." Ye Tianze put it away.


    With this dragon blood jade, he will have the opportunity to awaken the wood spirit blood.


    The five elements generate each other, and wood generates fire, and now he has awakened the fire spirit blood. If he can awaken the wood spirit blood and form a mutual generation trend, his fire spirit power will be stronger.


    The nine spiritual bloods are light, darkness, wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, wood, and metal.


    Ye Tianze has awakened the three kinds of spiritual blood, wind, thunder, and fire, but what he is looking forward to more is the spiritual blood of the five elements.


    Once the five elements are interrelated, a cycle can be formed in the body, the spiritual power is almost endless, and the strength will increase exponentially.


    The spiritual power of mutual generation can completely compete with the strongest thunder spiritual power.


    "His life was saved," Ye Tianze said.


    "Can Your Excellency escort His Highness to Tianlong City?" the old man said, "If your Excellency agrees, when you arrive in Tianlong City, there will be a higher quality dragon blood jade."


    "Sorry, I don''t like to cause trouble." Ye Tianze said.


    "But, Your Excellency has caused a lot of trouble by killing these men in black. These people are all from His Royal Highness. If you let His Highness know who you killed him, I''m afraid..." The old man said coldly.


    "I don''t like being threatened." Ye Tianze glanced at the two.


    "This is not a threat, but an offensive and defensive alliance. Your Excellency can rest assured that I can make His Highness make a blood oath now. Even if His Highness ascends the throne of the country, I will never trouble Your Excellency." The old man said.


    Ye Tianze fell silent. He suddenly thought of Huang Quan. With his current cultivation base, it would be too difficult to uproot Huang Quan.


    The desolate prince in front of him does have something to use. If he can master Tianlong Kingdom, use the power of the royal family to destroy Huangquan, it will be much easier.


    "How sure is he to ascend to the throne of Tianlong Kingdom?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If Your Excellency can send His Highness safely into Tianlong City to find his grandfather, at least 50% will be sure," the old man said.


    "50% confidence, it''s too low!" Ye Tianze frowned, "He''s a woman-friendly guy, in this world where the weak eat the strong, he''s no different from his teammates, if you have 70% confidence, I''ll be there. Willing to help."


    The old man frowned, except for the crown prince in the entire Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, among the princes, only Yang Long was the most confident, but Ye Tianze was still too idle!


    As for Ye Tianze''s claim that Yang Long is a pig teammate of the woman''s kindness, he did not refute it at all, because if he could be more decisive along the way, it might not be the result in front of him.


    When Yang Long heard Ye Tianze''s name, he was furious. Although he was a demoted prince, few people in Tianlong Kingdom dared to disrespect him, let alone call him that.


    If it wasn''t for the old man holding his hand tightly, it is estimated that now he would have to fight Ye Tianze desperately, a scholar can kill, but not shame!


    "The old man really doesn''t want to deceive Your Excellency. Even with His Highness''s grandfather, Duke Zhenshan, he is only 50% sure, because there are shadows of Huangquan and Shenlong Jianzong behind the crown prince," the old man said.


    "Shenlong Jianzong and Huangquan!!!" Ye Tianze''s face was cold, "Tianlong Kingdom is bright and dark, with the support of the two major forces, you can still be 50% sure!"


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "Because His Highness''s return is the will of the country''s lord, so I can only be 50% sure."


    "Okay, I''ve accepted this quest, but..." Ye Tianze said, "One must be added to the blood oath."


    The old man had no hope. Hearing this, his eyes lit up and he said, "Just say it, Your Excellency!"


    "I want you to go all out to help me destroy Huangquan!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "What!" Both the old man and Yang Long were stunned.

 Chapter 198

    If they hadn''t seen Ye Tianze''s serious face, they would have suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Since the establishment of Huang Quan, his position in Tianlong Kingdom has never been shaken. Huang Quan has always said who he wants to kill. How could someone take the initiative to trouble Huang Quan?


    Even the recent battle between Tianlong Holy Land and Huangquan has quietly subsided, not even Tianlong Holy Land, but this person in front of him is actually going to destroy Huangquan! ! !


    "I don''t care if you will trouble me after you become the lord of the country, but this condition is necessary!" Ye Tianze said.


    The old man and Yang Long hesitated. As members of the royal family, they all knew that Huang Quan was inextricably linked with the royal family.


    Some people even think that Huang Quan is actually a secret army under the hands of the lord. Not to mention that he has not become the lord of the country yet, even if he becomes the lord of the country, Yang Long will not necessarily break his arm.


    But right now, they have no choice. If they don''t get to Tianlong City smoothly, he will have no chance to become the lord of the country at all.


    After being silent for a long time, the old man finally made a decision and said, "This can be added to the blood oath, I hope your Excellency can honor the oath...cough cough..."


    "Uncle Liu, as princes, how can we be threatened by such despicable villains!" Yang Long raised his head, "I would rather die!"


    "Snapped"


    The old man slapped him and glared angrily: "When you become the lord of the country, at most you will lose Huangquan, but if you can''t reach Tianlong City, you will surely die. If it wasn''t for you, would your mother die?"


    Yang Long fell silent. His mother''s death was the guilt of his life. If it wasn''t because of his wife''s kindness that he let the spy go, maybe they wouldn''t have come to this field.


    "Swear!" After the old man finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was extremely pale.


    Yang Long was very unwilling, but he still raised his hand and swore an oath.


    Seeing this, the old man finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately fell to his death.


    Half an hour later, Yang Long buried the old man and looked at Ye Tianze with complicated eyes.


    "It''s okay if you hate me or think I''m a scumbag, but I need you to engrave everything in your mind for the next words."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "First, you must obey my orders along the way. You don''t need to ask why, just do what I want you to do. Second, if you violate Article 1, the previous agreement will be void!"


    "You are shameless!" Yang Long said angrily.


    "I''m not a servant of your family. I have no obligation to work for you. At most, we just make a deal."


    Ye Tianze said, "Before you say people are shameless, ask yourself if your conscience is wrong. If I don''t have the strength, I''m afraid I''ll be strangled by those men in black just now, and I''m afraid you won''t even wrinkle your brows, let alone. I will think, who is this person who died for you."


    "You..." Yang Long clenched his fists.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze ignored what he thought at all.


    After they left for half an hour, a group of Huangquan killers in black robes arrived, led by a golden-masked killer, with dozens of silver-masked killers beside them.


    "The people of Shenlongjianzong are dead!" said a silver-faced killer.


    "All of them were killed in one blow, and there is no trace of fighting, this person is so strong in spiritual cultivation!" said the golden-masked killer headed by him.


    "Able to kill a warrior-level powerhouse with one blow, at least it is a warrior-level cultivation base. Could it be said that it is a person from Zhenshan Gong?" A silver-faced killer guessed.


    "The people of Duke Zhenshan are all in the city, it is impossible to reinforce, even if you want to reinforce, you can''t find it here." The golden-masked killer said, "It seems that Concubine Yuzhen still has a backer, no matter what it is. Who, they can''t run far!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a cave a hundred miles away, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged and cultivated. This time he was kidnapped by Mo Youliang. Although it was thrilling, it was a blessing in disguise.


    He got Bai Guangming''s Qiankun Ring, which contained 300,000 spirit coins, in addition to various high-grade medicinal pills and spirit stones.


    But the biggest gain this time was not the Qiankun Ring, but the Pill King.


    "Entering the warrior realm, refining the spirit body, and then refining the pill king into the body, and then refining pills will be twice the result with half the effort." Ye Tianze thought.


    The role of the Pill King is not just an aid to alchemy. Once it is refined into the body, the dan qi that it constantly emits can continuously strengthen the physical body and spiritual power.


    Because of the Three Dragons Lingyin, Ye Tianze''s furnace has always been burning with Lei Lingli, because Lei Lingli''s body refining effect is the best.


    Only during the battle will he ignite the wind and fire spirit power in the furnace at the same time.


    Although he was already at the peak of the fourth level of the Heavenly Battle Physique, the effect of Lei Lingli''s body refining was already minimal at this moment, but it was still growing.


    "With some bloody energy, it will be much easier to break through the fifth battle body." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He did not use the dragon blood jade, because he was not sure whether a piece of dragon blood jade could awaken the wood spirit blood and strengthen it to the same level as the current three major spirit blood.


    As for the wood spirit blood, among the nine major spirit bloods, its own power is at the lowest level. If it cannot be aligned with other spirit blood after awakening, it is likely to cause the wood spirit blood to weaken and lose its balance.


    ¡ò@gN


    "Why don''t you hurry?" A harsh voice came, it was Yang Long, he looked at Ye Tianze with an upset look on his face.


    "What did I say to you just now?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I...you asked me..." Yang Long was a little scared, and summoned his courage, and said, "I am not your servant, why do you ask me to do what I have to do!"


    "Then you can go, I didn''t stop you." Ye Tianze said.


    "You..." Yang Long gritted his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and wanted to leave.


    "I repeat, do whatever I want you to do. This is the last warning. If you do it again, the agreement will be cancelled!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Yang Long stared at him fiercely, and turned to go to the cave to send a whistle.


    "If you treat him like this, you''re not afraid that he will retaliate against you in the future?" Qin Weiyang smiled.


    "If I''m afraid of him, I won''t take this job." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, those people should be here too."


    "Who?" Qin Weiyang asked strangely.


    "The one who is chasing him." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "With such a pig teammate, I don''t want to be ambushed."


    "You are really insidious!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "You''re wrong, you''re just lazy." Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    As soon as the two walked out, Yang Long rushed in in a panic and said, "They''re chasing after them. If you left earlier, you wouldn''t be caught up by them!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, walked to the entrance of the cave, and saw a group of Huangquan killers, who had already drained the surrounding area.


    The leader was a golden-masked killer. Seeing this person, Yang Long subconsciously took two steps back and said angrily, "This time you are satisfied!"


    "If you dare to talk more, I will cut your tongue!" Ye Tianze said coldly.

 Chapter 199

    Yang Long closed his mouth, he thought of what Ye Tianze said before, and he came out to be honest.


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you under Concubine Yu Zhen''s hands?" the golden-masked killer asked.


    "You''ll find out soon." Ye Tianze said coldly, "I''m so surprised, how come it''s just you and no one else?"


    The group of killers froze for a moment, then burst into laughter, and the golden-masked killer headed: "Do you think we are not enough?"


    "Not enough!" Ye Tianze said decisively.


    Yang Long behind him was stunned when he heard this, knowing that Huang Quan''s killer was a level higher than the ordinary disciples of Shenlong Jianzong.


    People who see Huang Quan are like seeing a ghost. How far can they run? This one is good, but there are not enough idle people?


    Yang Long, who still had a glimmer of hope, was completely desperate. Offending Huang Quan would definitely kill him, not to mention being so provocative.


    A group of killers were also stunned. They had killed so many people, and it was the first time they had seen such a guy who was not afraid of death.


    "Okay, then let''s weigh it up. How much do you have, how dare you to be so outspoken." The golden-masked killer was also amused by him, raised his hand and said, "Kill!"


    Two silver-faced killers immediately attacked Ye Tianze from left to right. They were holding daggers, and they were wrapped in blood and evil energy, and they couldn''t see their bodies at all.


    But to their surprise, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge and stabbed them as soon as the spear came out of his hand.


    "Looking for death!" said the golden-masked killer disdainfully.


    @/Update^Update the fastest l on "L"


    "puff puff"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a surprising thing happened. Ye Tianze didn''t even use his spiritual power, so he used a spear to pierce through the bodies of the two, like a string of candied haws, he provoked the two, and threw them fiercely. lost.


    "Boom!"


    The two killers fell to the ground and immediately showed their original shape, but they were already dead. Everyone present was frightened by this scene.


    Especially Yang Long, he subconsciously slapped himself, if he didn''t feel the pain, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    The golden-faced killer looked surprised, raised his hand and said, "Come on together, kill him!"


    The remaining seven or eight killers immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze not only was not afraid, but instead killed them.


    The wind spirit power surged, and his figure became extremely elegant. In the siege of the silver-faced killer, he walked in the courtyard, and even the clinging bloody aura could not get close to him.


    "That''s all you have?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Kill!" The face of a group of killers was ashen, and they immediately shot with all their strength.


    The blood and evil spirits rolled around them, and they were entangled together, like a big mouth, swallowing Ye Tianze.


    "It''s over..." Yang Long''s face was ashen, he didn''t expect it would end up like this.


    The golden-masked killer finally breathed a sigh of relief and sneered: "I thought he had great ability, but I didn''t expect it to be a mouthpiece!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sudden change occurred, and only a "bang" was heard, and a arrogant flame suddenly burst out in the bloody aura.


    The light grew stronger and stronger, and finally rose into the sky, making a dragon roar, Ye Tianze shot out from it, and the spear shot out like a dragon.


    The speed is fast, only the afterimage is left. Every time he shoots, a killer of Huang Quan will be stabbed through the body.


    The killer''s body is like tofu, and even if it is blocked with a dagger, it will be easily shaken away!


    "How is this possible!" Yang Long was stunned.


    "Extreme Marksmanship, Spiritual Power of Wind and Fire..." The golden-masked killer was also taken aback.


    Seeing his subordinates, in the blink of an eye, they were all dead and wounded, and the golden-masked killer couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Although it is only a fifth-order warrior, it has already created a spiritual body, and it is close to the point of completion. It is mixed with blood and evil, and it has turned into a phantom of Yonghe.


    "Shoot now, it''s too late!" Ye Tianze ignored the golden face''s attack and stabbed the remaining silver face directly.


    Yang Long only saw the speed of this man, getting faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, the remaining few silver-faced killers all fell to the ground and died.


    When the golden face attacked, Ye Tianze shot himself: "Overlord!"


    The wind and fire energy gathered on the spear, turned into a giant dragon, and rushed towards Jin Mian.


    "Chong!"


    The dagger and the spear collided together, the eardrums of the person with the shocking sound of gold and iron hurt, and the blood suffocation and the fire spirit collided together.


    What is incredible is that the bloody aura that can obviously erode spiritual power has no effect in the face of Ye Tianze''s fire spiritual power.


    On the contrary, it was the fire spirit power, which suppressed the blood evil spirit aggressively, as if to swallow the golden face.


    "You are..." Feeling the pressure in the dagger, Jin Mian suddenly thought of a person, "You are Ye!"


    "Your reaction is too slow!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He suddenly put away the gun, letting Jin Mian relieve the pressure, but his face was not at all bad, because he knew that the most terrible thing in the night was not the wind and fire!


    "Boom"


    The sound of thunder resounded, and Ye Tianze turned into a thunder god of war, with thunder and lightning intertwined all over his body, waving his fists, and smashed at the golden face.


    In front of the fire spirit power, the blood evil spirit, which is still unable to gain an advantage, is even more unable to parry when it encounters the nemesis of the thunder spirit power.


    Ye Tianze punched down, destroying the dead and breaking the protection of the blood evil spirit. He punched Jin Mian''s face. The golden mask was directly smashed. You can imagine what the face under the mask looked like. .


    Before he could fly out, Ye Tianze suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him back, grabbed his neck with one hand, and picked up the golden face.


    "You..." Jin Mian suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge suction force came from Ye Tianze''s body, and the bloody aura of his body actually entered Ye Tianze''s body continuously.


    What frightened him was that Ye Tianze didn''t resist this bloody aura at all, on the contrary, he was enjoying it.


    "You...you are...you are the devil!" Jin Mian shivered all over.


    Yang Long, who was on the side, was frightened. He actually saw a Huang Quan killer who was picked up like a chicken.


    Under the mask, the half-face that was looming, turned out to be a ghostly expression.


    You know, usually only when they met Huang Quan''s killer, they would have this kind of expression, but now the situation has turned around!


    "boom"


    The body under the black robe was almost drained of blood by Ye Tianze. Even if Yang Long didn''t look carefully, he found that the body was a little smaller.


    "call"


    Ye Tianze let out a sigh of relief, and looked like he was enjoying himself. He absorbed the bloody aura of the golden and silver faces, and his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique successfully broke through to the fifth level.

 Chapter 200

    Yang Long was paralyzed on the ground, unable to believe the scene in front of him. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze was waiting in the cave.


    He wasn''t trying to avoid those killers at all, he was waiting for those killers to come to the door on their own initiative, and then cleaned them up together.


    Others can''t avoid it, but this person in front of him just does the opposite. His strong personality makes people tremble.


    When Ye Tianze turned around, he suddenly remembered the words of the golden-masked killer just now.


    "You...you...you are Ye?" Yang Long asked tremblingly.


    On the famous night, almost no one in Tianlong Kingdom knew about it, and no one knew about it. For this reason, Tianlong Holy Land even fought against Huangquan.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    "That...that..." Yang Long looked at him, speechless for a while.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was really the night, and that feeling was like a pie falling from the sky, and it hit him on the head.


    Originally, he had less than 50% confidence that he would successfully become the lord of Tianlong Kingdom, but now it is different.


    Not to mention Ye''s strength, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm behind him alone is enough to increase his odds of winning by at least 30% as a down-and-out prince.


    "Aren''t you... abducted by Huang Quan''s people?" Yang Long swallowed.


    "Didn''t you almost die at the hands of the Shenlong Jianzong?" Ye Tianze asked back, "Don''t care who I am, our agreement has not changed, and you must keep it secret for me, I will not allow you to reveal my identity. Before, you were not allowed to tell anyone else!!!¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes, it must be kept secret." Of course Yang Long would not refuse, nor would he ask why.


    At first, he was very resistant to Ye Tianze, but now it is different. The identities and positions of the two people are completely reversed.


    Even if he became the lord of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, he might not be able to stretch his tentacles into the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    And a genius like Ye, sooner or later, will make the entire Heavenly Dragon Kingdom look up to him.


    "By the way, I heard that the Tianlong Holy Land and Huangquan fought?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah." Yang Long stood up and said, "Because Huang Quan attacked Tianlong Holy Land, which caused..."


    "Let''s talk while walking." Ye Tianze was ready to hurry.


    Three days later, the two came outside Tianlong City, and along the way, Ye Tianze learned about everything that had happened recently.


    He really didn''t expect that Tianlong Holy Land would directly choose to fight Huang Quan, and Huang Quan couldn''t even lift his head.


    What surprised Ye Tianze was that Huang Quan could not be wiped out by the Tianlong Holy Land. It seemed that his vitality was severely damaged, but Huang Quan''s background was obviously still there, otherwise there would not be so many killers who came out to chase Yang Long.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t feel too sorry. If Tianlong Holy Land really uprooted Huangquan, who would he ask to avenge Tuobayun?


    "Dragon Sword Sect, hehe!!!" Ye Tianze sneered in his heart.


    Originally, he had no grievances or enmity with Shenlong Jianzong, but when the other party helped Huang Quan, it was completely different.


    Moreover, Yang Long told him that when Tieyimen was destroyed, the master behind the scenes was Shenlongjianzong.


    Thinking of what happened recently, Ye Tianze could easily guess that Shenlong Jianzong''s assistance to Huang Quan was definitely regarded as the successor of Tieyimen, and he wanted to kill him quickly.


    Looking at the majestic city in front of him, the emotions in Yang Long''s eyes were very complicated.


    "In the past, there were so many strong people in and out of Tianlong City?" Outside the city gate, there was a long queue, but Ye Tianze found many strong people in the crowd.


    Most of them are powerhouses from Lingyin realm to warrior realm, and even masters in battle realm.


    With his current strength, if he uses the full form of the battle body, he can barely fight against a warrior-level powerhouse.


    This is also because the battle body has reached the fifth level, and the physical resistance has greatly increased.


    "There are not so many strong people in the past." Yang Long came back to his senses, and said with a look of vigilance, "I am afraid that something big will happen, so there are so many strong people."


    Seeing his nervous expression, Ye Tianze said, "Relax, these people are not from Huang Quan, let alone from Shenlong Jianzong."


    "How do you know it''s not?" Yang Long asked strangely.


    "That wave of killers should be the crown prince''s biggest successor. After all, with your strength, that wave of killers is enough to kill you." Ye Tianze said, "I guess now, he probably thinks you are dead. "


    Even so, Yang Long was still very vigilant.


    What surprised him was that things turned out as Ye Tianze had expected. They entered the city unimpeded all the way, and the inspection of the city gate was just a routine inspection.


    After Yang Long entered the city, he anxiously prepared to find his grandfather, Duke Zhenshan.


    But Ye Tianze stopped him and said, "If you go to your grandfather now, it is estimated that you will soon be discovered by the prince''s people. By then, won''t it be from the dark to the bright."


    "The prince will find out that I''m still alive sooner or later," Yang Long said. "Stay in the city. If the prince''s people find out, we''ll be dead. After all, this is his territory."


    "Do you know what it means to be dark under the lights?" Ye Tianze didn''t care, "The most dangerous place is often the safest place, as long as you don''t shout on the street, you are the fourth prince, and no one will notice you. "


    If it was before, Yang Long would definitely not listen to Ye Tianze, but this time he chose to remain silent.


    Afterwards, the two found an inn, and Ye Tianze called Xiao Er over, and after inquiring carefully, they realized that the major event that happened in the city recently was the 3-yearly Heaven and Earth Ranking Competition.


    The major forces of the entire Tianlong Kingdom have all gathered in Tianlong City, and will compete in the Shenlong Jianzong, which is a hundred miles away from the city.


    For the major forces of the Tianlong Kingdom, this is a contest of strength.


    The top ten of the current list are almost all controlled by the three major forces of the Tianlong Kingdom, and the Tianlong Holy Realm alone occupies three.


    The Divine Dragon Sword Sect has more places than the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, there are four, and many years ago, the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm had been suppressing the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    In addition to Tianlong Holy Land and Shenlongjianzong, Huangquan occupies two, and the rest is a strong person in the Tianlong royal family.


    The Earth Ranking is a ranking from the Spiritual Hidden Realm to the Warrior Realm. For the major forces, the more places their subordinates occupy, the greater their right to speak in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    "To tell you the truth, this time, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, occupying the top spot, is almost a sure thing." Xiao Er said with a smile.


    "Where does this come from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not that simple. Originally, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land had the most hope of challenging the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but who would have thought that Bai Guangming, who ranked second on the Earth List, would betray the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, leaving only Gao Chenyun and Dian Wuguang. ."


    Xiao Er said, "The people of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect are all neat and tidy. It is said that this time, the younger generation of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect has several ready to kill them. Looking at the Tianlong Holy Land, not only did they lose the white light, but even the The evildoer who just appeared was also kidnapped by Huang Quan, what else do you think is worth seeing?"


    ) D more (# new g is the most z, fast M is on c¡è


    Ye Tianze understood, and went back to the room immediately.

 Chapter 201

    Night, slightly cool.


    Ye Tianze and Yang Long quietly went out to Zhenshan Gongfu. Yang Long wanted to go through the back door very cautiously, but Ye Tianze rejected his suggestion, and the two swaggered into the Gongfu from the front door.


    Yang Long''s grandfather, Zhen Shan Gong, once supported the lord of Tianlong to ascend the throne when he was young, and then he made great contributions in the war with various countries and directly sealed the Zhen Shan Gong.


    Hundreds of years ago, in Tianlong, the name of the Duke of Zhenshan was known to everyone, but later he lived in seclusion and his reputation gradually disappeared.


    But the older generation still respects Duke Zhenshan when it is mentioned. This is naturally because of Duke Zhenshan''s own strength, ranking among the top few in Tianlong.


    In front of the gate, Yang Long showed his waist card, and his servants immediately took him into the Zhenshan Gongfu.


    Soon, Ye Tianze met the well-known Duke Zhenshan in Tianlong, a plain old man.


    The figure is not like the rumored tiger-backed waist, and the body is thin, but the waist is very straight, like a sword.


    If it weren''t for those piercing eyes, most people would probably regard the old man in front of him as a servant in the palace.


    Seeing Yang Long, Duke Zhenshan had an eager look in his eyes, but those torch-like eyes soon fell on Ye Tianze.


    "Who is this?"


    Duke Zhenshan obviously knew the people around Yang Long very well, but he was sure that Ye Tianze was not anyone he knew.


    "This is an unnamed brother. If I didn''t have him along the way, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you." Yang Long said.


    "Oh." Duke Zhenshan looked at Ye Tianze up and down, and suddenly bowed and said, "Brother, I will remember it in my heart."


    "It should be." Ye Tianze didn''t expect that he would give him a bow, and returned a salute, saying, "His Royal Highness has been eager all the way. I must have a lot to say to you. If it is inconvenient to disturb, I will leave."


    "Little brother, walk slowly. You''ve been tired all the way. You probably haven''t eaten yet, right? I''ll let the servants prepare snacks and stay at the mansion at night." Duke Zhenshan shouted.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then I''ll disturb you."


    After Ye Tianze left, Duke Zhenshan raised his hand, and the doors and windows were immediately blocked: "Tell grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Yang Long immediately told the story of this journey. Only when he reached Ye Tianze, he changed his name to Wuming and simplified the battle process.


    "Damn Yang Ye, how dare you make such a vicious attack!" Duke Zhenshan''s eyes were stern, and the temperature of the entire room was three-point cold.


    "I will definitely avenge this revenge!" Yang Long said coldly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to take revenge, isn''t it easy to take revenge when you are outside the country''s lord?" Duke Zhenshan said, "Tell your grandfather first, who is this person? You still have something to hide from me. ."


    Yang Long''s expression changed, hesitant in his eyes, but when he thought of Ye Tianze''s warning, he firmly said: "I really don''t know his identity, but he will save me just because I made an agreement with him and need to pay him."


    "Oh, what''s the reward?" Duke Zhenshan stared at him, full of suspicion.


    "Dragon Blood Jade." Yang Long said.


    "Oh." Only then did Duke Zhenshan dispel some doubts, but there were still doubts in his eyes.


    Ye Tianze wandered around alone in the mansion. Because of the order of Duke Zhenshan, he could watch it at will, except for some restricted areas.


    "This Duke Zhenshan is not weak, he should already be a king." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "His strength is very strong, and I always feel that he is very dangerous." Qin Weiyang said, she has been by her side along the way, but she seldom speaks.


    "Oh, how do you see it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The breath on his body, and those eyes, this is a decisive guy!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Who can get to his point, who is not a decisive person?" Ye Tianze didn''t care.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Yang Long will tell him your identity?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "Otherwise, I''ll go back and find out for you."


    "No need, if Yang Long can''t even keep this secret, it''s not enough to make a big deal." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "You took the initiative to run out to test Yang Long?" Qin Weiyang guessed, "If he didn''t reveal your identity, Duke Zhenshan would definitely send someone to test you, right?"


    "Clever." Ye Tianze gave a thumbs up, "If he revealed my identity, there would be no need for Duke Zhenshan to send someone to test it out. This kind of thing about nine sons taking the heirs can''t be sloppy. Be clear, otherwise, you will never stay by your side easily."


    "For me, it is worthwhile to test whether Duke Zhenshan is to try or not to test, anyway, there are many choices." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After all, I didn''t make a blood oath, it''s a big deal to expose my identity, and those who go to the city to find the Tianlong Holy Land, participate in That''s it for Dabie."


    "You are really a chicken thief." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "Stop!" When the two were talking, a stern voice came.


    Looking up, I saw a woman in purple clothes staring at him coldly. The woman was beautiful and refined, and her figure was exquisite, but her watery eyes were full of hostility.


    "You are in trouble." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, and disappeared.


    The purple-clothed woman naturally couldn''t see Qin Weiyang. Seeing Ye Tianze''s wry smile, she took it as a provocation and said, "Who are you, how dare you break into my Zhenshan Gongfu!"


    "Next..." Ye Tianze was about to explain.


    "ï­"


    With a sound of sword cries, the woman slashed towards Ye Tianze with her sword, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He thought it was a test, but he didn''t expect the opponent to make a killing move.


    "Warrior realm, wood spirit power!" Ye Tianze frowned and was about to fight back when he suddenly felt his feet, as if he was caught by something.


    Taking a closer look, I saw that the vegetation on the ground suddenly came to life under the urging of wood spirit power, entangling his feet.


    At this moment, the woman turned around and stabbed with a sword, directly aimed at his heart.


    "Humph!" Ye Tianze snorted coldly, flames burning on his body.


    The rattan that was entangling him was touched by the fire spirit, and the flame immediately burst into flames. When Ye Tianze lifted his foot, the rattan immediately snapped.


    _positive P) version b'' starting {A


    When the woman''s long sword stabbed, Ye Tianze twisted his body and avoided the sword''s edge, but the sword energy transformed by the wood spirit power invaded.


    But this is nothing at all for the Chaotic Heavenly Battle Physique that has entered the fifth level.


    The fire spirit energy on the body gathered in the fist body, and when he raised his hand, he punched the woman''s face.


    The purple-clothed woman was slightly startled. She didn''t expect the opponent to be such a bully, but she didn''t respond slowly at all, and she didn''t dodge the sword that was about to be stabbed and swept away.


    Ye Tianze was startled, most people would probably immediately withdraw their swords and dodge when faced with this punch, but he did not expect that this woman was completely different.

 Chapter 202

    This sword swept Ye Tianze''s neck. If he made a full effort, it would be impossible for this sword to hurt him.


    But it was impossible for him to deal with a woman, and he also fully unfolded the battle body, so Ye Tianze could only dodge away as a last resort.


    With this flash, the woman''s attack was continuous, and the surrounding vegetation was instantly motivated by the wood spirit power, turned into an armored soldier, and slashed at Ye Tianze with a sword.


    Almost at the same time, the woman''s sword swept past and stabbed Ye Tianze again. Along with the swords of the grass and armored soldiers, all of Ye Tianze''s positions were blocked like a thousand swords.


    Originally thought it was just a trial to the point, but it turned into a life-and-death struggle, and murderous intent flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    The wind spirit power and fire spirit power surged in the body at the same time, and the body shook, and the surrounding grass and armored soldiers suddenly trembled.


    :


    "Stop!" Just as the wind and fire spiritual power was about to erupt, a stern shout came, and everything sounded, and the sound waves rolled by.


    All the grass and armored soldiers were shaken away by the sound, and the sound waves swept through, and Ye Tianze felt a suffocation in his chest.


    The wind and fire spirit power that was about to burst out immediately collapsed at this moment, but the woman in purple was not injured, and stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, avoiding the long sword, but due to the influence of the sound, he was still half a beat late.


    Jian Feng stabbed Ye Tianze''s arm, leaving a slender wound.


    The purple-clothed woman didn''t give up, she stabbed again with a sword, feeling the sharp wind of the sword, Ye Tianze was irritated.


    At this moment, a figure flashed past, blocking the sword, holding the long sword with two fingers.


    The woman was slightly startled, and the surging spiritual power on her body was withdrawn, and she said, "Father, why are you stopping me and let me kill this thief!"


    The person who came was Duke Zhenshan, he withdrew his hand and said, "This is a distinguished guest of the palace, how can you be fooled and apologize to the unknown little brother?"


    "Apologize?" The purple-clothed woman''s expression changed and she said coldly, "He trespassed in my other courtyard and wants me to apologize to him, never mind!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that this was another courtyard. He broke in because he didn''t pay attention.


    "It''s nameless and presumptuous, don''t blame girl." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Hmph." The purple-clothed woman turned her head away.


    "Aunt Yan, don''t be angry, Brother Wuming didn''t do it on purpose, and he doesn''t know that this is your other courtyard." Yang Long''s voice came.


    "Yeah, Xiaolong, when did you come back?" The woman in purple looked surprised.


    Yang Long immediately chatted with the purple-clothed woman, and Duke Zhenshan introduced: "This is the little girl Zhen Yan, who has been spoiled since she was a child. She is rude, please don''t take offense to the unknown little brother."


    "Where." Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    He thought of the slam dunk just now. Although it shattered those grass and armored soldiers, it also attacked him. Moreover, his grasp of the sound waves was extremely precise. It attacked him, but not Zhen Yan.


    The intention is obviously to try.


    How could Duke Zhenshan not hear the dissatisfaction in Ye Tianze''s words, he smiled awkwardly and said, "The wine and dishes are ready, let''s have dinner together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Zhen Yan heard that Ye Tianze had rescued Yang Long, with a look of disbelief, and said, "Just him? Are you sure this guy is not a spy sent by those guys?"


    "Yan Yan, don''t be rude!" Duke Zhenshan said indifferently.


    Although the fight just now was only fleeting, but his voice was aimed at Ye Tianze. Ordinary people may have already vomited blood, and they have no ability to fight back.


    But the young man in front of him has nothing to do, and he is ready to fight back. If he hadn''t stopped it in advance, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Therefore, Duke Zhenshan has already recognized Ye Tianze. At least at Ye Tianze''s age, he is still surprised that he has such strength.


    When Zhen Yan heard this, she immediately turned her head away, and Yang Long hurriedly rounded up the situation and said, "Brother Wuming, don''t take offense, my aunt is a knife-mouthed, tofu-hearted one."


    "What a knife with a tofu heart, this kind of straw bag, even I can''t beat it, what can you expect him to do, stay in the house to eat dry food?" Zhen Yan said.


    "You!" Duke Zhenshan said angrily, "Get out!"


    Zhen Yan glanced at Ye Tianze fiercely, and fluttered her sleeves away. Yang Long, who was beside him, was embarrassed, but he knew Ye Tianze''s identity.


    Although his aunt is a third-tier warrior, compared to Ye Tianze, she is definitely one day at a time.


    "Brother Wuming, don''t be surprised." Yang Long quickly apologized.


    The Duke of Zhenshan on the side saw all these things, and the doubts in his heart deepened, and said, "This is the way the little girl is, don''t have the same knowledge as her."


    "Then she should be disciplined. It''s not every time she is as lucky as she is today." Ye Tianze sneered.


    When the grandfather and grandson heard this, their faces suddenly turned ugly. How could they have thought that Ye Tianze would be so disrespectful.


    When Duke Zhenshan saw that his grandson was not angry, he was embarrassed and became more and more puzzled.


    "Little brother really has a true temperament." Duke Zhenshan was very scheming, as if he hadn''t heard the words just now, he took out a jade box, "This is the dragon blood jade promised to you by His Royal Highness, the previous agreement is still the same. After all, I hope your little friend can help His Royal Highness the prince."


    Ye Tianze took a look at the jade box, and then a smile appeared on his face, and said, "This is natural, I will help His Royal Highness to ascend the throne smoothly."


    "In that case, the old man will convey the Lord''s will." Duke Zhenshan suddenly became serious.


    Yang Long, who was on the side, didn''t expect Grandpa to come here, and immediately knelt down, but to his surprise, Ye Tianze sat on the side, motionless.


    Although the Heavenly Dragon King is no better than the Human Sovereign, in this country, he is supreme. Except for a few people, he must bow to the King.


    Duke Zhenshan was also stunned, and frowned immediately when he saw that Ye Tianze didn''t bow down.


    "Rough people in the mountains, only know the emperor, but don''t know the king, forgive me." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Both of them could hear what Ye Tianze meant, and obviously they were still angry with them because of what happened just now.


    Duke Zhenshan''s eyes flashed gloomily, and he said, "It is the will of the lord of the state that if the princes can win the first place in this competition, they can become kings!"


    "What!" Yang Long''s face changed greatly.


    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised. He just thought that the two grandfathers and grandsons were acting with him. Now it seems that they are obviously not acting with him.


    After Duke Zhenshan finished speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze. He originally thought that Ye Tianze would be as surprised as his grandson, but he did not expect that instead of being surprised at all, Ye Tianze looked calm.


    "What is the origin of this guy, not only can Xiaolong be so tolerant, but also..." Duke Zhenshan wondered.

 Chapter 203

    Ye Tianze was not surprised, but felt that this requirement was too harsh. With Yang Long''s strength, even if he forcibly broke through to the ninth rank of warriors, he might not be able to get the ranking. "I have my own plans." Duke Zhenshan said, "In addition, , send someone to look up the details of this nameless person, I need to be clear about his situation."


    "Did Xiaolong not tell Dad his identity?" Zhen Yan asked curiously.


    "Yang Long''s temperament has changed greatly this time. At first I thought it was your sister''s death, which was a blow to him, but later I found out that this was not the case, but this nameless changed him."


    Duke Zhenshan said, "Yang Long''s every move is based on his head. I''m afraid he knows this nameless identity, but he doesn''t want to tell me."


    "How is it possible, how dare Xiaolong hide it from you?" Zhen Yan couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that he had some reason to be caught by this bastard?"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s okay to say, but if it''s not..." Duke Zhenshan''s face was gloomy, and he thought of Yang Long''s expression just now.


    When he mentioned Nangong Tie Niu, although Yang Long''s face was surprised, it was completely different from the surprise he imagined.


    Especially when he saw Ye Tianze at the end, the kind of calm he had never seen before.


    "I see you, it''s because the prince''s affairs have been too busy recently, so you''re surprised." Zhen Yan didn''t care, "Even if this guy isn''t a scumbag, he''s not very smart."


    In the room, Ye Tianze took out the dragon blood jade on his face. It was different from the one he got before. It was a fire attribute dragon blood jade, and it was a medium dragon blood jade with high ingredients.


    "This dragon blood jade is enough for me to raise the fire spirit blood to the eighth order!" Ye Tianze thought, "The most important thing is to strengthen the fire spirit power!"


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Tianze put away the dragon blood jade. The dragon blood jade can not only strengthen the spiritual blood, but also is the best medium for creating a spiritual body.


    Ye Tianze is still in the fifth rank of Lingyin, and it is still too early to create a spiritual body, so it is naturally impossible to use it.


    But his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique had already reached the fifth level, which was enough for him to deal with the next battle.


    "It''s best to find some materials from the three elements of wind, fire and thunder, so that you can create the Yuan Dan of each line and directly strengthen the spirit blood." Ye Tianze thought, "In this way, it will be much easier to break through the current state."


    Cultivating multiple kinds of spiritual blood at the same time, although the power is huge, the resources that can be consumed are also massive, and the more spiritual blood cultivated, the harder it is to strengthen.


    This is the same as Awakening. He has a primary wood attribute dragon blood jade, but he does not dare to use the dragon blood inside to awaken the wood spirit blood.


    The pressure of awakening Lei Lingxue before was a lesson from the past.

 Chapter 204

    The next morning, Ye Tianze''s door was knocked on, and before he could open it, he was kicked open.


    Zhen Yan walked in swaggeringly and saw Ye Tianze sitting cross-legged on the bed without looking at her, feeling a little angry in her heart.


    "Aren''t you going to rent a spiritual room? Why are you still meditating and dawdling, when the crowd is full, you won''t be allowed to enter."


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes only now, and he didn''t like seeing the eldest lady of Zhenshan Gongfu very much.


    "This is the kind of treatment in the government, so you don''t even have breakfast?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You..." Zhen Yan looked annoyed, "Eat, eat, eat to death, if you''re going to be late, there''s nowhere to go, I''ll see what you do!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, left the room slowly, and slowly started to eat breakfast.


    Of course, she knew that Ye Tianze did it on purpose, but she had nothing to do with him.


    After all, she did it on purpose, even if Ye Tianze hurried over later, the spiritual room of the Zhenshan Gongfu would not be occupied by others.


    The reason why she was so impatient was of course waiting to see Ye Tianze''s joke.


    When Ye Tianze ate breakfast, Zhen Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Ye Tianze suddenly stopped when he was about to go out.


    "What are you doing?" Zhen Yan said angrily.


    "Is it necessary to travel in the dignified Zhenshan Gongfu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You!" Zhen Yan glared at him fiercely, "You are cruel, come here, hurry up and prepare your horse!"


    After a while, the two magic horses came up, and Zhen Yan looked at Ye Tianze''s smug look and said, "I''ll see if you can laugh when you see Nangong Tie Niu!"


    The two rushed all the way to the holy mountain, but halfway through, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, and Zhen Yan was on the verge of breaking out: "What else are you doing?"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, got off the horse and walked into Jubaozhai next to him.


    Zhen Yan suddenly had a bad premonition, and hurriedly followed, only to see a servant who was introducing something to Ye Tianze.


    Seeing her walk in, the servant immediately bowed respectfully and said, "I have seen Miss Zhen."


    Zhen Yan ignored the servant and asked, "What are you doing in Jubaozhai?"


    "Of course I''m shopping." Ye Tianze said, and came up with the names of a lot of materials.


    When the servant saw that the two were together, a smile appeared on his face immediately, and he said, "These things are not common, but if you make a reservation, you can prepare them for you, and you can prepare them tomorrow."


    "Do you have so many spirit coins?" Zhen Yan looked suspicious.


    These things, while not terribly expensive, can be combined to a large amount.


    Sure enough, the little servant did the math and said, "A total of 300,000 spirit coins, do you use spirit cards or spirit coins?"


    "Hold the account." Ye Tianze said, "I will add 50,000 more spirit coins, and after half an hour, I will have all these things ready for me."


    "Hold the account?" The little servant looked gloomy.


    Zhen Yan on the side laughed even more: "I''m afraid you don''t know, where is Jubaozhai? You want to hang up the account?"


    "It will be recorded on the account of the Duke of Zhenshan." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Can you be ready in half an hour?"


    "..." Zhen Yan.


    When the little servant heard this, he looked at Zhen Yan in a clunky manner: "But it''s alright, it''s just..."


    Zhen Yan''s face was ugly, this is not a small amount, it is 300,000 spirit coins at a time, even for Zhenshan Gongfu, it is a big expense.


    She was about to refuse, but Ye Tianze said, "Could it be that the dignified and dignified manor of the mountain can''t even pay for this amount of spirit coins?"


    Sure enough, being so provoked by Ye Tianze, Zhen Yan could only knock off her bloody teeth and swallow it in her stomach. After all, this is Jubaozhai, and there are so many people watching.


    The people she personally escorted should all be the distinguished guests of the Zhenshan Gongfu. If she really stopped the servant, if the matter spread out, people would say that the Zhenshan Gongfu was stingy.


    "You''re ruthless!" Zhen Yan said, "It''s all recorded in the account of the Duke of Zhenshan."


    After receiving Zhen Yan''s promise, the little servant immediately smiled.


    The surrounding guests, seeing this scene, are also curious, what is this sacred, so that the Zhenshan Gongfu can be treated so politely.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze was wearing a hat and a veil, so he couldn''t see his true appearance at all.


    But they didn''t know that Zhen Yan hated Ye Tianze at the moment, and her teeth were itchy.


    After a delay of half an hour, the little servant finally got everything ready. Zhen Yan saw Ye Tianze and was still looking around, her eyes gloomy: "Don''t go too far!"


    "Hey." Ye Tianze sighed, "It''s no wonder that you can''t afford to hire someone for such a small family."


    "Please walk slowly, welcome to come again next time."


    Hearing the little servant''s voice, Zhen Yan gritted her teeth, her body twitched inexplicably, and her clenched fist made a "click" sound.


    "If you''re really a scumbag, not only will I have to spit it out, but I will have to call you..." Zhen Yan said fiercely in her heart.


    When they arrived at the holy mountain, it was already three poles in the sun, and the foot of the mountain was crowded with people, all of whom were powerhouses of all levels.


    Because of the big competition, the holy mountain at this moment has gathered the younger generation of the entire Tianlong Kingdom, and most of the powerhouses.


    At the bottom of the holy mountain, it is not the spiritual spring that gathers, but the largest spiritual vein in the Tianlong Kingdom. Even the Tianlong Holy Land and the Shenlong Sword Sect are incomparable.


    In the past, this was a place exclusively for princes and nobles to practice. Later, the lord of the country issued a decree and made it open to everyone.


    "The holy mountain is divided into nine floors. The ninth floor is the best, but it is only for the master of the country to practice." Zhen Yan explained, "The eighth floor is for princes, nobles and princes, but not every one. Princes, nobles and princes can enter the eighth floor."


    Speaking of this, Zhen Yan looked proud, "The spiritual room of my Zhenshan Gongfu is on the eighth floor."


    Originally, she was going to tell him that Nangong Tie Niu was practicing on the eighth floor, but she was worried that Ye Tianze would run away after hearing it, so she dismissed the idea.


    Seeing her gloating expression, although Ye Tianze didn''t know what she was thinking, he also knew that there was nothing good.


    As soon as Zhen Yan appeared, it caused a sensation, especially when she saw Ye Tianze, who was wearing a hat beside her and wrapped tightly, her eyes became more concentrated.


    Because everyone knows that Duke Zhenshan obviously supports the Fourth Prince in this dispute over the Heavenly Dragon King.


    "Who is this person?" someone asked curiously.


    i: M\ first; U hair


    "Zhenshan Gongfu, didn''t you invite Nangong Tieniu? Why is there another person here?"


    "I''m afraid I''m worried, I''ve made preparations with both hands, but what kind of person can compare to Nangong Tie Niu?"


    "There is a good show to watch. There is only one spiritual room on the eighth floor in Zhenshan Gongfu. It''s like Nangong Tie Niu, who cultivates in it. If they go to the eighth floor, doesn''t it mean that!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Zhen Yan quickly flashed the token and walked in. She really heard Ye Tianze and turned around and ran away.


    But when she looked at Ye Tianze, she found that not only did he not have the slightest fear, but there was also a flash of excitement in those clear eyes.


    "Illusion?" Zhen Yan looked strange.

 Chapter 205

    On the holy mountain, Ye Tianze clearly felt that something was wrong. There was an invisible pressure here, choking him.


    But he found that Zhen Yan on the side had a relaxed face, and looked at him with a smile, as if there was some conspiracy.


    In the end, his eyes fell on the token in Zhen Yan''s hands. It was obvious that the big formation was here, and the big formation could communicate with the token, allowing the person holding the token to walk up easily.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about her, and strode forward, but he found that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and even his spiritual power was limited.


    "I''ll make you proud!" Zhen Yan sneered at the bottom of her heart seeing that Ye Tianze was very uncomfortable.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly began to accelerate, as if he was not under pressure, and walked faster and faster, and only a back was left in an instant.


    "How is that possible!" Zhen Yan chased after him, stopped him, and said, "Aren''t you affected by the pressure?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t get in the way!"


    Zhen Yan subconsciously gave way, but found that Ye Tianze started climbing faster than before, stomping his feet straight from "You..." Zhen Yan said, "You can''t ask for it later..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze rushed up again, and the speed was faster than when he was afraid of the previous five floors.


    Zhen Yan used her milk strength, but she couldn''t catch up with Ye Tianze. When Ye Tianze stopped on the eighth floor, she got closer.


    At this moment, she looked at Ye Tianze as if she was looking at a monster, but she was suspicious: "Do you have any treasure to isolate pressure?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    "What treasure?" Zhen Yan looked curious.


    "My body." Ye Tianze said, "Would you like to take it off and show it to you!"


    Zhen Yan was stunned for a moment, and her cheeks flushed immediately: "You are shameless, obscene, dirty!"


    "Don''t waste my time, which is the spiritual room of Zhenshan Gongfu?" Ye Tianze said.


    With his fifth-level physical body, he naturally didn''t care much about this pressure, but what was strange to him was that his spiritual power was indeed suppressed. Although he could still use it, it was extremely slow.


    Zhen Yan glared at him angrily, and pointed to a cave not far away. There was a guard in golden armor guarding the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Tianze strode over, but was stopped by the guards. Like a sculpture, he said with a cold face, "There are people here, go elsewhere!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze deflated, Zhen Yan finally showed a smile on her face, stepped forward and showed the token, and said, "Call out the people inside."


    The guard nodded and turned around to activate the formation.


    After a while, the door opened, and before anyone came out, there was a terrifying aura.


    Immediately followed by an angry whistle: "What kind of thing without eyes dares to disturb Lao Tzu''s cultivation!"


    A strong man came out, his upper body was naked, his muscles were knotted, and he was tattooed with totems of various beasts, which was extremely hideous.


    The strange thing is, that face is very delicate, and it is completely different from his figure.


    If Ye Tianze''s figure was reversed with his, he would definitely be a gentleman.


    At this moment, under that handsome face was a body of steel, and every inch showed a strong sense of oppression, like a lurking volcano.


    "Nangong Iron Bull?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s you little bastard who wants to replace me and compete for the first place on the land list?" Nangong Tie Niu''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    "Yes, it''s him." Zhen Yan replied, "He said, in his eyes, you are just a piece of shit, and he will clean up you in minutes."


    Ye Tianze frowned, and he couldn''t hear Zhen Yan''s ulterior motives. If it was just a challenge, everyone would just stop and fight.


    But adding Zhen Yan''s words is just humiliating.


    Sure enough, when Nangong Tieniu heard this, he was immediately furious: "You little beast, you dare to treat Lao Tzu as a fart. If I don''t punch you today, I won''t be called Nangong Tie Niu!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nangong Tie Niu threw his fist at Ye Tianze. The fist of the bowl was thicker than Ye Tianze''s head.


    There is a sense of sight as if a hammer smashed a watermelon!


    However, Zhen Yan didn''t sympathize with Ye Tianze at all, she endured Ye Tianze for so long, didn''t she just wait for this moment?


    In her opinion, even if Ye Tianze was beaten to death by a punch, it would be like stepping on an ant to death.


    But a scene that surprised her happened, Ye Tianze stood on the spot, as if he was blinded, but he didn''t dodge.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t dodge or dodge, when the fist falls, it slams up with a punch.


    It feels like a child fighting a fist with a strong man, and this strong man is still iron.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the void centered on the two fists swayed with ripples, and Zhen Yan''s eardrums hurt even more.


    But what surprised her was that Ye Tianze''s hand was not broken, and his hand resisted the punch straight, but Nangong Tieniu took a step back.


    The only change in Ye Tianze was that the stone slabs under his feet were all cracked.


    "How is this possible!" Nangong Tie Niu was taken aback.


    If there are many people on the eighth floor, it will definitely explode.


    It''s a pity that very few can practice on the eighth floor, but those golden armor guards have widened their eyes.


    As the Praetorian Guards, they were all good players, and some even retired from the Garrison Corps.


    With their eyesight, they could naturally see the weight of this punch. Nangong Tieniu''s body was as indestructible as a foreigner.


    But Ye Tianze''s physical body doesn''t seem to be inferior to Nangong Tie Niu at all, and even in terms of strength, he still somewhat suppresses him!


    Just kidding, like Nangong Tie Niu in the flesh, there are only a handful of the younger generation in the entire Tianlong Kingdom who can still suppress him with strength.


    Even Huan Luo, who is number one on the Earth Ranking, would not dare to be so hard on Nangong Tie Niu.


    Zhen Yan''s eyes widened even more. She gritted her teeth many times along the way, trying to tear Ye Tianze into eight pieces.


    After finally flicking it up, Nangong Tie Niu was also enraged by her as expected, but he didn''t expect such a result!


    "Nangong Tie Niu, the old lady has endured for so long, so you will show this to the old lady?" Zhen Yan said angrily.


    When Nangong Tie Niu heard this, he was immediately furious and shouted, "Stinky girls, get out of my way, I care who''s daughter you are, and if you go to the side to make a noise, I will clean up with you!"


    Zhen Yanqi''s face was ashen, but she didn''t dare to speak back.


    Nangong Tie Niu stared at Ye Tianze, his eyes seemed to be burning with anger: "Boy, you are very good, tell me, what is your name."


    "You will tell a fart, what is your name?" Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 206

    Everyone present was stunned, and even the serious-looking golden armored warriors looked strange.


    Nangong Tie Niu didn''t react at first, but when he understood this sentence, he was furious and let out a roar like a tiger''s roar.


    With a "poof" on his body, flames ignited, and the knotted muscles turned fiery red, and the blood flowing in the veins could be faintly seen, like lava.


    "Fire Spirit Body!" Everyone present was shocked.


    "Isn''t he cultivating earth spirit power? Why is he a fire spirit body? Could it be said that he cultivates both earth and fire?" said a warrior in gold armor.


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that my father said that he could compete for the second place in the ranking and watched Nangong Tie Niu''s punch fall. Ye Tianze could only use the wind spirit to protect him and avoid this powerful punch.


    Although his body is flexible, he is still a beat slower than Nangong Tie Niu.


    This punch landed on Ye Tianze''s shoulder. Rao was the fifth heaviest in his body, and his entire shoulder blade was smashed to pieces.


    Before he could check the injury, Nangong Tie Niu punched him in the face. If he was hit, his facial features would be slightly deformed.


    At this moment, a flash of blood flashed on his body, and with the blessing of wind spirit power, he avoided the punch.


    "what!"


    Nangong Tie Niu''s punch was missed, and he was a little surprised. Seeing Ye Tianze in the distance, he suddenly stopped and said, "Little brat, with such a weak spiritual power, you still want to compete for the top spot?"


    When Zhen Yan heard this, she was immediately embarrassed.


    People''s spiritual power was suppressed and naturally weakened, but she dared not tell Nangong Tie Niu that when she came up, she did not give Ye Tianze the talisman, so Ye Tianze was always suppressed.


    To let Nangong Tie Niu know, he must not cut her into eight pieces? The master of the land list, which one is not arrogant? How can I allow such a small trick to ruin my reputation!


    But at this moment, a golden-armored warrior said, "He... doesn''t seem to have a talisman on him!"


    "Yes, without the talisman, I wonder why his spiritual power is so weak, it turned out to be suppressed by the great formation." A golden armored warrior said in the distance.


    "I was suppressed by the great formation, and I was able to fight against Nangong Tieniu!!!" The Golden Armored Warrior said in surprise.


    Nangong Tie Niu''s face turned ugly. He also noticed something was wrong just now, but he never thought that a person with a lower realm than him would dare to fight him under the suppression of the great formation.


    At this time, he reacted, and his face flushed immediately, he turned back and glared at Zhen Yan, and said, "Stinky girls, you dare to play with me!"


    "It''s my fault that he didn''t want to make a talisman." Zhen Yan immediately took two steps back and hid behind the golden-armored warrior.


    "I''ll settle the account with you later." Nangong Tieniu turned his head and said to a golden-armored warrior, "Sir, can you give him a talisman?"


    Hearing this, the golden-armored warrior guarding the cave immediately threw out a talisman.


    Ye Tianze received the order, and suddenly felt the suppressed spiritual power rushing out like a tide, and the familiar feeling came back again.


    "Big man, you are so kind, but you will regret it." Ye Tianze said.


    "You son of a bitch talk to Lao Tzu, you suppress your spiritual power, even if Lao Tzu beats you, it''s a joke."


    Nangong Tie Niu said, "Besides, it''s not that I can''t afford to lose. If you can really beat me, I will serve you, but if you can''t win, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say much, and a majestic wind energy suddenly surged up from his body.


    At this time, Nangong Tieniu said again: "I didn''t know that you were suppressed by spiritual power just now, so I owe you, I will let you do three tricks!"


    "Let me?" Ye Tianze smiled, "Are you sure?"


    "I can''t afford it?" Nangong Tie Niu straightened his back, full of confidence.


    "You can''t afford it!" Ye Tianze sneered and immediately shot.


    He didn''t even use the fire spirit power, even the blood shadow step was useless, but only with the blessing of the wind spirit power, he attacked Nangong Tie Niu.


    Seeing Ye Tianze attacking from close range, still using wind spirit power, Nangong Tie Niu smiled: "Little brat, don''t you know that the wind helps the fire?"


    "Of course I know, but unfortunately, my wind, you can''t stand it!" Ye Tianze punched down, with the blessing of the wind, faster than lightning.


    Nangong Tie Niu raised his hand to block it confidently, and the flames on his body were surging, completely including him.


    "boom"


    The moment the fist landed on the palm of his hand, Nangong Tie Niu felt something was wrong. This seemingly simple punch had an explosive power like a volcano.


    What made him even more incredible was that his fire spirit power was not able to stop the wind''s invasion at all. The fist accompanied by wind spirit power directly broke the protection of fire spirit power and landed in the palm of his hand.


    "not good!"


    He originally only used one hand to block, but that force was too ferocious to block with one hand.


    He didn''t care about his demeanor, and quickly blocked it with his other hand. Nangong Tie Niu thought that with two hands, he could block the punch.


    But he still underestimated the power of the Heavenly Battle Body. His fists were still like a broken bamboo. When they landed in his palms, the wind blew away the fire, and with majestic power, he pushed his hands back.


    When he felt that something was wrong, it was too late, the hands that blocked, the lower abdomen that had been pushed by the fist, followed by a sharp pain.


    "boom"


    Under that mighty force, Nangong Tie Niu flew out directly.

 Chapter 207

    The people present were all confused, and they didn''t react. Nangong Tie Niu had already been knocked out.


    When Nangong Tie Niu climbed up from the mound, they only reacted, but they were shocked, because the place where Nangong Tie Niu landed happened to be a piece of granite.


    And that piece of granite has been smashed to pieces at this time, which shows how powerful this punch is.


    Nangong Tie Niu shook his head and stood up from the gravel, feeling a little pain in his face.


    A moment ago, he was still full of confidence, saying that he wanted to make three moves, and he was sent flying out the next moment, can his face not hurt?


    Compared to the shock of the others present, Nangong Tie Niu couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Zhen Yan, who was not far away, was stunned, but she didn''t think it was due to Ye Tianze''s strength.


    On the contrary, she felt that Nangong Tie Niu was too confident and finally underestimated the enemy. Otherwise, how could Ye Tianze take advantage of it?


    "Nangong Tieniu, you only have this ability? People are in the hidden realm, but you are in the warrior realm. You were sent flying with a punch, and if it spreads out, you are not afraid of being laughed at?" Zhen Yan shouted.


    Nangong Tieniu, who was depressed in the bottom of his heart, heard this, his face changed greatly, his figure flashed, he came to Zhen Yan, raised his hand and grabbed her neck.


    Like a chicken, he picked her up and said, "You think you are the daughter of Duke Zhenshan, so I don''t dare to touch you? Listen to me, if I am unhappy, I can kill you at any time. You stinky bitch!"


    "Let him go now!"


    The surrounding golden armored warriors had ugly expressions, and they rushed over immediately and surrounded Nangong Tie Niu with a threatening look on their faces.


    Nangong Tie Niu threw Zhen Yan casually and threw him into the hole he smashed, without even looking at it, he turned to Ye Tianze, and said, "Boy, you are really amazing, I''ll give you this live old man. Now, if you want to take the first place, you have to pass me."


    Having said that, Nangong Tie Niu strode down the mountain, "Next time, I won''t underestimate the enemy so much!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He originally thought that he and Nangong Tieniu would have a fight, but he didn''t expect this guy to quit.


    "Wait until next time, you will meet another me." Ye Tianze smiled.


    At this moment, Zhen Yan crawled out of the pit in dismay, and scolded: "Nangong Tie Niu, wait for the old lady, the old lady will call you sooner or later..."


    "What did you call me!" Nangong Tie Niu suddenly turned around and stared at her coldly.


    Zhen Yan immediately closed her mouth, even more embarrassed than Nangong Tie Niu''s face just now, how could she have thought that Nangong Tie Niu hadn''t gone far.


    Seeing that Zhen Yan didn''t speak, Nangong Tie Niu turned around and went down the mountain. Zhen Yan whispered, "It falls into my hands, and sooner or later I will tell you that life is better than death!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze looking at him, Zhen Yan said coldly, "What are you looking at, if you can''t get the first place on the land list, you''ll be dead!"


    "Don''t make a mistake, you are begging me, not me." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "If I hear this threat again, I will take it seriously!!!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Yan shivered all over, she suddenly felt that Ye Tianze was more difficult to deal with than Nangong Tie Niu.


    "Then let''s see!" Zhen Yan turned around and walked down the mountain.


    What Ye Tianze didn''t know was that after he entered the spiritual room, the fact that he defeated Nangong Tieniu immediately spread throughout Tianlong City.


    The name Wuming was even more famous than Ye Ye. Because of being with Zhen Yan, many forces began to investigate Ye Tianze''s origins.


    But they found that Wuming is even more mysterious than Ye, at least Ye still has some background, although it cannot be verified, Wuming is just like this name, and nothing can be found, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    The only news they got was the battle with Nangong Tieniu.


    But they soon found out that this battle was actually watery, because Nangong underestimated the enemy, so he was kicked out.


    This made Wuming''s popularity weaken a lot, but someone soon discovered that Wuming replaced Nangong Tieniu and became the fourth prince''s substitute.


    Just when the outside world was rumbling about unknown rumors, Zhen Yanzheng lost his temper in the Zhenshan Gongfu.


    "This nameless person is so arrogant and doesn''t take me seriously at all. He even threatens me, saying that next time I dare to threaten him, he will take it seriously. Who does he think he is?" Zhen Yanqi Hum said.


    Duke Zhenshan frowned, but didn''t speak, so that Yang Long, who was on the side, couldn''t listen anymore, and said, "Aunt Yan, don''t threaten him like this again in the future. If he takes it seriously, he really takes it seriously."


    "What if he''s serious, does he still dare to kill me?" Zhen Yan was so angry that she didn''t understand what Yang Long meant.


    "He dares!" Yang Long''s face was cold.


    Zhen Yan was stunned. She looked at Yang Long and said incredulously, "Are you having a problem with your brain? You are actually helping outsiders to speak!"


    "I''m just kind, because I once saw him say to a group of killers, don''t mess with me, or I''ll make you regret it, and those killers are all going to hell!" Yang Long said calmly.


    Zhen Yan stopped talking. If it wasn''t for Yang Long''s serious face, she would have thought that he was frightening her, but she knew that this was definitely not frightening.


    She suddenly thought that when Ye Tianze said that sentence, the chill that poured out of her body, combined with Yang Long''s words, suddenly paled.


    "Who is he? Why do you value him so much, and you are so confident that he will definitely be number one on the Earth Ranking?" Zhen Yan said coldly.


    "I don''t know, but I think he can." Yang Long is very confident, and that confidence is not the kind of eloquent and bragging confidence that Nangong Tieniu has.


    But from the heart of trust!


    Zhen Yan left in despair, she suddenly regretted, and publicized Ye Tianze''s defeat of Nangong Tieniu.


    At the same time, in the Holy Mountain Spirit Room.


    Ye Tianze is entering the practice with all his heart. The spiritual room on the eighth floor is no worse than the spiritual room of the Tianlong Holy Land and the top mountain peaks, and even surpasses it a little.


    It is also a non-attribute aura, but the spiritual power that these auras can transform is more than double that in the Tianlong Holy Land.


    Moreover, the pressure in the spiritual room is most suitable for tempering the physical body. The spiritual room here is somewhat similar to the spiritual room of the Ye family.


    As time goes on, the pressure inside will also increase.


    "It seems that only Yuandan can let me break through the current state." Ye Tianze took out the materials.


    a update: fastest on b


    He really wants to use the non-attribute aura in the spiritual room to transform the aura of the original attribute to strengthen the spiritual power.


    But after an hour of transformation, he gave up. Although the spiritual energy here is rich and of good quality, the increase in his spiritual energy is minimal.


    If you want to go from the fifth rank of Lingyin to the sixth rank, it is impossible without dozens of days of transformation.


    What caused all this was naturally his physique. If he wanted to combine the nine spiritual blood, he had to pay a price, which was much higher than that of ordinary monks.

 Chapter 208

    After taking out all the materials, Ye Tianze immediately opened the Qiankun Ring, followed by a flash of light, jumping up and down in the spiritual room immediately.


    "Don''t be too busy, there are forbidden laws around you, you can''t escape." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, the light turned into an old man, looking at Ye Tianze, trembling, as if he had lost his soul.


    "My lord, I have been practicing for thousands of years, and I finally managed to cultivate a human form, so please spare my life." This old man was transformed by the previous Dan King, "I can use what I have learned to help you refine medicine pills, I will swallow them. I can refine all the pills that I have lost, there are nearly thousands of them, and many of them are secret recipes!"


    "Oh, what kind of secret recipe?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "For example, I can refine the Baiyang Pill that strengthens the physique. Your physique, my lord, is obviously a special kind of cultivation..." The old man continued to talk.


    "Golden scale grass, Wu Linghua, plus three points of black primordial soil, with..."


    Ye Tianze said a pill recipe casually, and explained the refining method and the required heat, "What do you think of this pill recipe?"


    The old man was silent, he deduced it carefully, and found that not only the pill recipe was perfect, but also the control of the heat, and even the refining method, were unheard of.


    But he felt inexplicably that this pill recipe was good, and it was many times more advanced than the Bai Yang Pill he said.


    "Who are you?" The old man asked nervously.


    After going through the previous scene, he discovered that the fox spirit and Ye Tianze were simply evil spirits among evil spirits.


    The two of them were completely unaffected by the illusion, especially the vixen, who seemed to have no feelings at all, even more astonishing than the young man in front of him.


    "If you are willing to become the elixir of my furnace, I will give you a fortune." Ye Tianze said.


    If it were an ordinary person, Lao Dao might think he was flickering, but Ye Tianze couldn''t see through it at all, especially the temperament when he said these words, even made him have the urge to worship him.


    But the old man knew very well that once he became a cauldron, it would be much more uncomfortable than letting Ye Tianze swallow it directly, because he would accompany the cauldron forever.


    "If... If you are willing to tell Lao Dao who you are, I will consider it, otherwise, even if you eat me, I will never agree to be your pill spirit." Lao Dao said.


    "You!" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed. If the cultivation base was stronger, he would directly refine the old way. Why would it take so much effort.


    After a long silence, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head and said earnestly, "Human Emperor, Taiyi!"


    "Human Sovereign, Taiyi?" The old man was a little strange, "The human race doesn''t seem to have a Human Sovereign called Taiyi!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze fell into memory.


    His eyes flashed a scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood...


    Lao Dao and Ye Tianze looked at each other, and when they saw the picture in their eyes, they trembled with fright.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze raised his hand and patted, and the Pill King fell down and turned into an old man, but curled up on the ground, trembling, and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    What he experienced in his previous life, even if it was only the tip of the iceberg, was not something this Pill King could bear.


    Back then, when he stood on the top of Buzhou Mountain, several great emperors of different races did not dare to look at him, how domineering it was.


    "This is my second life. In this life, I want to get back what I lost and fulfill the promise I made to my brothers."


    Ye Tianze looked at him, and the scene in his eyes disappeared, "If you walk side by side with me, when I regain the throne of the emperor, it will be your time to relax."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Ye Tianze tremblingly, and found that he had turned into a teenager again, but the scenes just now were still vivid in his mind.


    He never imagined that he would meet the first-generation Human Sovereign of the human race, and who could have imagined that the young man in front of him was a Human Sovereign that had never been recorded in history?


    After a while of silence, Lao Dao knelt on the ground and said, "Can your majesty really give me back?"


    "If you don''t die, you will be at ease. If you die, you can only follow me to Huangquan." Ye Tianze said, "Now, I will give you the last choice, either I will refine you or you will take the initiative. Be my furnace potion!"


    QI more! 5 newest ''fast R\up 1L;X


    Lao Dao was silent for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "Old Dao is willing to be your majesty''s elixir."


    "Very good." Ye Tianze opened his mouth and said, "Go in obediently."


    Lao Dao suddenly turned into a light, got into his mouth, and entered the sea of ????dantian Qi.


    "This...this is...Kowloon...Kowloon Cauldron!"


    Lao Dao was shocked when he saw this cauldron, but he was ecstatic, "Kowloon Supreme, this is the first cauldron in the world. If Your Majesty had said that there was this cauldron, Lao Dao would not hesitate."


    The Nine Dragons Supreme Cauldron, this is a legend of the alchemy way. If the emperor is the supreme of the human race, then the Jiulong cauldron is the supreme of the alchemy way.


    Any alchemist who majored in spiritual fire would definitely want to own the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    Although he is the alchemy king gathered by Wandan, his level of alchemy is not comparable to those of third-rate alchemists.


    Of course, I also hope to have such a cauldron, not to mention that he is about to merge with the cauldron and become the cauldron of the cauldron.


    This means that in the future, this cauldron will be his, and the human race will cultivate to the extreme, and the cauldron will inevitably break away from itself and turn into a magic weapon.


    Once he is separated from himself, apart from Ye Tianze, he is the only elixir that can use the furnace, and he can even go a step further and pursue the eternal immortality.


    "How come there are so many distracting thoughts?" Ye Tianze snorted and said, "Place your mind and calm your mind, follow my muddling art, and integrate into the furnace!"


    Ye Tianze could feel the old-fashioned thoughts, and found his unreliable associations, which made him laugh and cry.


    I don''t even have immortality yet, you want immortality?


    "Hehe, what His Majesty taught is."


    Lao Dao immediately sat cross-legged in the center of the cauldron, and with the operation of the Hun Tian Jue, the qi in the dantian suddenly surged.


    Nine dragons roared in the furnace, majestic, sitting cross-legged in the center of the furnace, scared and turned into its original form and wanted to escape.


    However, Ye Tianze directly suppressed it with the Huntian Art.


    "If you can''t even pass these levels, how can you become the Nine Dragons Supreme of Pill Dao?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    When the old Taoist heard it, he once again turned into a Taoist figure, sitting cross-legged in the center of the cauldron, letting the dragon howl and daring to move again.


    With the operation of the Heavenly Art, Jiulong Cauldron suddenly released a blazing light, followed by these lights, and fell on Laodao.


    "boom"


    The old way burst open, like the stars in the sky, flickering and dazzling.


    At this moment, the nine dragons in the furnace suddenly burst out and scrambled to devour these stars. Among them, the Thunder Dragon was the most domineering, directly occupying most of the stars.


    Then came the two dragons of light and darkness, and finally came the six dragons of wind, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, which devoured the least.


    However, this competition did not end because of strength. First, the two dragons of light and darkness, after swallowing the stars, immediately began to fight the thunder dragon, and then the dragons of the five elements joined together and joined the battle...

 Chapter 209

    Nearly an hour later, this battle finally ended, the sea of ??qi in the dantian fell into calm, and the nine dragons returned to the furnace.


    In this competition, the spirit and blood became distinct. First, the dragon of the five elements joined forces to fight against the two dragons of light and darkness, and finally, they joined forces to fight against the thunder dragon.


    When the Thunder Dragon gradually lost its support, the Wind Dragon joined the Thunder Dragon''s array, and the situation finally formed a three-legged situation.


    This was something Ye Tianze didn''t expect. In his previous life, he also tempered the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, but the difference was that all the spiritual blood of the top ten were taken away, almost controlled by his Chaos Heavenly Art.


    But this time was different. When Jiulong was fighting for the stars, he didn''t listen to his orders at all, and finally formed their own camps and reached a short-term balance.


    Although everything subsided in the end, Ye Tianze faintly felt that there would definitely be a war in the future.


    "The spiritual blood of your own talent is more spiritual than the spiritual blood you have taken. Let''s see what you can evolve into in the end."


    Ye Tianze is not worried that these spirit blood will rebel, after all, this is the spirit blood of his own talent.


    Pill King turned into stars and was swallowed by Nine Dragons, and after he was integrated into the furnace, the changes brought about were very great.


    The three awakened spirit bloods have doubled their spirituality. Even those spirit bloods that have not awakened are still alive on the furnace wall.


    The speed of his spiritual power was more than twice as fast as before, allowing him to do whatever he wanted in battle.


    "Finally successful." The figure of Lao Dao suddenly appeared, and he stood in the center and merged with the furnace, "Your Majesty, what kind of medicine do you want to refine, Lao Dao will refine it for you now."


    Ye Tianze immediately put all the materials in: "First refine Feng Yuandan and Huoyuandan, and refine them according to the formula I gave."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, after three hours, just take the pill." Lao Dao made a package.


    When Lao Dao started alchemy, Ye Tianze also began to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual room and transformed it into the attribute spiritual energy required by the medicine.


    Although this no-attribute spiritual energy, after the transformation, the effect of integrating into the spiritual energy is minimal, but it is better than nothing.


    As time went on, the pressure in the spiritual room became more and more intense, and Ye Tianze felt a little suffocated, but he knew that this pressure was not only not harmful to his Chaos Body, but it was beneficial.


    Especially the absorption of spiritual energy, under this pressure, the transformation speed is extremely fast, Ye Tianze even used the pressure to compress the spiritual energy inside.


    Three hours later, something unexpected happened to him. His Thunder Spirit Power went from the fifth rank of Lingyin to the sixth rank of Lingyin.


    The thunder dragon pattern on the furnace cauldron is extremely solid and much thicker than before, but from the looks of it, one can feel a majestic spiritual power, boiling in the dragon pattern.


    "It seems that I still underestimate this attributeless aura. It''s a pity, if it is a separate thunder aura, that''s fine." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    It was at this moment that Lao Dao''s medicinal pills were completed. He looked at the sea of ????qi and found nine Feng Yuan Dan hovering in Lao Dao''s hands.


    These Feng Yuan Pills are much better than the medicinal pills refined by Ye Tianze, and there are many lines on the medicinal pills.


    "Nine-patterned pills!" Ye Tianze was taken aback, "Sure enough, there are two brushes."


    The number of grains on the medicinal pill represents the quality of the medicinal pill. From one to nine, nine is the ultimate. If there is no grain, it is a waste pill.


    "Your Majesty has won the prize. The old Taoist has practiced for thousands of years and swallowed countless elixir and pills. Although the combat power is not very good, when it comes to alchemy, it is absolutely impossible for those master-level alchemists to be comparable to me."


    Speaking of which, Lao Dao did not forget to flatter him, "However, compared to Your Majesty, it is naturally far worse. It is still Your Majesty''s pill recipe that is better. Those refining techniques are simply..."


    "Okay, hurry up and make Huoyuan Dan." Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    He took out a Feng Yuan Pill, looked at it, and found that it contained a strong wind spirit power, and this pill not only had nine lines, but also a ray of blue light.


    This can be said to be the best quality Feng Yuan Dan, even if it is he, it is impossible to refine the nine-pattern medicinal pill with cyan light.


    "The King of Pills is the King of Pills. With just a little bit of refining, the attribute holy light can be refined. The medicinal pills with holy light and the medicinal pills without holy light are two different things." Ye Tianze said in his heart.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze left the three Feng Yuan pills with holy light in his body, and took out five pills without holy light.


    When he activated the wind spirit power, the wind dragon jumped out immediately, and the old Taoist who was concocting alchemy in the furnace was taken aback.


    "Don''t panic."


    With a thought, Ye Tianze divided the cauldron into two layers, one for Lao Dao alchemy, and one for himself.


    The wind dragon was on the upper floor, hovering for a while, and his eyes immediately fixed on the three nine-pattern Feng Yuan Dan with holy light.


    As Ye Tianze had expected, the wind dragon swallowed a Feng Yuandan in one gulp without him being urged.


    Then Feng Long''s body burst into a dazzling blue light, and the liquid body swelled more than a circle and continued to grow.


    Ye Tianze immediately urged the Heavenly Art to compress Feng Long''s body with the help of the pressure from the outside world. As the pressure descended, Feng Long was immediately pressed down by a circle smaller than when it came out just now.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze''s wind spirit power went from the sixth rank of Lingyin to the seventh rank of Lingyin.


    This is the power of Feng Yuandan.


    "If this isn''t the nine-pattern Feng Yuandan, it''s just a general quality, doesn''t it mean that if you swallow two, you may not be able to break through a realm?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart.


    His Feng Yuandan not only has nine lines, but also has holy light. If it is given to ordinary people, it is possible to cross five small realms, but he has only strengthened two small realms.


    devoured "clang clang"


    There were more than a dozen knife marks on the hard wall, but they were repaired in an instant.


    "If I hit Nangong Tieniu this time, I won''t let him peel off his skin?" Ye Tianze thought.

 Chapter 210

    Two hours later, the Fire Origin Pill was refined. Although the time was shortened, the quality of the pill was not as good as before.


    There are only two pills with holy light. Among the nine pills, there are only six nine-pattern pills, and the rest are seven to eight grain pills.


    The old man was a little embarrassed, but Ye Tianze didn''t blame him. No matter how good an alchemist was, it was impossible for him to make all the nine patterns every time he made an elixir.


    Holy Light Pill, that is unique to Pill King.


    Ye Tianze painted the gourd like this, and began to strengthen the fire spirit power. Two holy light pills raised the fire spirit power to the eighth order.


    In the end, Ye Tianze used up all the nine-pattern pills, so he reluctantly raised the fire spirit power to the ninth order, but it did not reach the peak.


    "Sure enough, the lower the level of the medicinal pill, the worse the effect." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    After the fire spirit power reaches the ninth level, it is not weaker than the wind spirit power. The liquid fire dragon gradually solidifies, and after it turns into a dragon pattern, the light and the wind spirit power are equal.


    After staying in the spiritual room for eight hours, Ye Tianze finally couldn''t stand the pressure and walked out of the spiritual room.


    The golden armored warrior guarding saw Ye Tianze come out, his eyes widened, because ordinary people spent three or four hours inside, and they were already in the sky, but Ye Tianze stayed there for a full eight hours. growing layer by layer.


    "Dare to ask, is there a single-attribute spiritual spring on this holy mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Single-type spiritual spring?" The Golden Armored Warrior asked, confused, "What kind of spiritual spring do you want?"


    "Is there a spiritual spring with the attributes of wind and fire?" Ye Tianze slapped sideways.


    "In fact, all major families have spiritual springs. However, there are basically no-attribute spiritual springs on the holy mountain, but I heard that there is a metallic spiritual room on the ninth floor, but it is not open to the public."


    The golden-armored warrior said, "To be honest, no-attribute aura is better than a single-attribute aura, but it just takes longer, and you can directly transform whatever aura you want to transform into."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart, the aura without attributes is indeed very good, but the transformed aura has little effect on his spiritual power.


    It took him a few hours to raise the wind and fire attribute to the first rank, and the pressure inside was so great that if he wanted to upgrade to the ninth rank, it would probably take several months, or even the last year.


    Although the single-attribute aura is single, for those who need it, they are absolutely willing to choose the single-attribute aura rather than the non-attribute aura for transformation.


    "How can I enter the ninth floor?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This, unless you get the permission of the lord of the country, otherwise no one can enter to practice." The golden armored warrior said, and reminded him, "If there is no order from the lord of the country, trespassing on the ninth floor will be a great crime. I''m afraid Duke Zhenshan can''t protect you."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze didn''t mean to go to the ninth floor, because he didn''t need a metallic spiritual spring.


    After resting for half an hour, Ye Tianze returned to the spiritual room.


    He calculated the resources in his hand, in addition to the two dragon blood jade, there are a lot of medicinal herbs of various attributes.


    But these medicinal pills are all white and bright. Among them, the light attribute is the most, but the problem is that his light spirit blood has not been awakened, and it is not very useful to hold it. Even if he is awakened, these medicinal pills may not be able to enhance the light. Spiritual blood level.


    "The most urgent task at the moment is to raise the wind and fire spirit blood to the peak, and then find the materials for refining Lei Yuandan, and raise the thunder spirit blood to the ninth order." Ye Tianze thought.


    Although he still has Fenghuo Yuandan in his hand, he is not ready to use it all. After all, Yuandan is still needed when refining the spirit body.


    In this way, Ye Tianze stayed in the spiritual room, going in and out, for ten days, and finally raised the wind and fire spiritual power to the peak of the ninth order, only one step away from the warrior realm.


    Also on the morning of the tenth day, the bell in the spiritual room suddenly rang. Ye Tianze knew that someone from the outside was urging the formation, and immediately got up and left the spiritual room.


    "I thought you were going to stay inside and not come out?" Zhen Yan said angrily.


    "Why, Zhenshan Gongfu can''t even afford the spirit coins for renting the spirit room?" Ye Tianze said sarcastically.


    When Zhen Yan heard it, her teeth were itching with anger, but when she thought of Yang Long''s words, she immediately swallowed the words that were on her lips.


    "The big competition is coming soon. I''m here to see what you can do. If you can''t get the first place in the rankings, not only will you spit out all the things you swallow, but your life will be feared!!!" Zhen Yan I thought to myself.


    After going through the previous events, Zhen Yan didn''t think that Ye Tianze was a scumbag, but she also didn''t think that Ye Tianze could take Yang Long and get the first place on the land list.


    During this time, she visited everywhere and wanted to replace Ye Tianze in order to be safe, but almost no one was willing to help Yang Long because the prince was too strong.


    After a while of silence, Zhen Yan said, "Tomorrow will be the Big Competition on the Earth Ranking. All the people from the major forces in the Tianlong Kingdom are gathered in Tianlong City. You can''t wait until tomorrow to come out."


    "Does the prince know that the fourth prince is still alive?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, you can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it forever." Zhen Yan said, "Don''t forget, you are on the same boat with us now. No, we don''t have good fruit to eat, and you won''t have good fruit to eat!"


    Ye Tianze looked indifferent: "You still don''t lead the way?"


    Zhen Yan stomped his feet, turned around and walked down the mountain. Along the way, Ye Tianze found that people on all levels were staring at him with strange eyes.


    "Did you publicize my defeat of Nangong Tieniu?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    With his intelligence, he can naturally see the emotions in these people''s eyes and what they want.


    Zhen Yan was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Ye Tianze to guess it so quickly, and said humbly, "I just mentioned it that way, but won''t they know sooner or later?"


    "I warn you, don''t play with me like this!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Don''t think you are a woman and can do whatever you want!"


    Zhen Yan was a little annoyed, and felt the coldness on Ye Tianze''s body. When she reached her lips, she immediately took it back, and buried her head and did not speak.


    At the foot of the mountain, more and more people were watching. Because he was wearing a bamboo hat, the people around could not see his appearance.


    Update y fastest on 32! 5i


    "Stop!" A cold voice came.


    Ye Tianze turned his head to look and saw a young man with a sword, staring at him coldly. Seeing this young man, Zhen Yan''s face changed.


    Although he hated Ye Tianze very much, he still whispered: "Shenlong Jianzong, Li Tianjia, the top 20 masters on the land list."


    "Zhen Yan, what are you whispering about?" Li Tianjia came up, stared at Ye Tianze murderously, and said, "What''s the use of telling him who I am, offending my Shenlong Jianzong, he lives But tomorrow''s test!"


    "Don''t have the same knowledge as him, this must be the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. You deliberately sent someone to test it. The most important thing for you now is to hide your strength and let..." Zhen Yan whispered.


    But before she finished speaking, Ye Tianze walked up and said, "Are you telling me, how did I offend Shenlongjianzong?"


    Li Tianjia was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to take the initiative to hit the gun, and sneered: "You know what you have done!"


    "I don''t know, please tell me." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 211

    Li Tianjia was at a loss for words, of course he couldn''t say that the Shenlongjian sect sent someone to hunt down the fourth prince, but was killed by this person in front of him.


    If this is said, it will not only lose the face of Shenlongjianzong, but also let the lord know about it?


    For some things, it is enough for everyone to understand in their hearts, and they will definitely not be able to eat and walk around when they say it.


    But the person in front of him is obviously pretending to be confused. Of course Li Tianjia can''t be fooled, otherwise Shenlongjianzong will definitely go to the opposite side of the royal family.


    "Hide your face to cover your shame, and pretend to be a ghost. Today I''m here to see who you are!" Li Tianjia drew his sword, and his sword qi shot into the sky immediately.


    "Infuriated?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Don''t you just want to know who I am? I''ll show you."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze took off his hat, revealing a plain face, which was naturally a disguise.


    After the Heavenly Battle Physique reached the fifth level, it was not difficult to change his appearance.


    Li Tianjia didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would really take off his hat. He looked up and down at the person in front of him. In his mind, he flipped through all the seventy-two masters on the list, but he couldn''t find any similar to the person in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Li Tianjia continued to ask.


    "I''m nameless." Ye Tianze replied seriously.


    "..." Li Tianjia.


    "Very good, pretend to be confused with me, you don''t want to leave today." Li Tianjia stabbed with his sword.


    The sword energy was like frost, and the cold air was threatening, and everyone around felt the bone-chilling cold, and the water vapor in the void condensed into ice.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, in Tianlong, Shenlong Jianzong is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    The onlookers were all taken aback, and Zhen Yan left Ye Tianze''s side immediately.


    But they didn''t expect that instead of panicking, Ye Tianze looked at the crowd and said, "You see, he did it first."


    Everyone was stunned, your heart is too big, other people''s swords are stabbed, and they are about to penetrate your body, you still have the mind, let someone prove to you who did it first?


    But the next scene made everyone present stunned. The moment the sword stabbed, Ye Tianze suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Ding"


    The sword''s edge was less than three inches away from Ye Tianze''s chest, and the terrifying frosty aura covered Ye Tianze and immediately formed a layer of frosty aura on him.


    But everyone was shocked that Ye Tianze clamped the sword with two fingers, and the sword body was shaking with a "humming". It was so close to his chest, but he could no longer move forward.


    "This...how is it possible that he... actually blocked Li Tianjia''s sword with two fingers!" The people present were shocked.


    Bag25


    Even Zhen Yan was taken aback by the scene in front of him. The sword energy of Shenlong Jianzong was even more terrifying than Jin Lingli. It was truly invincible.


    Even Nangong Tie Niu did not dare to use his physical body to resist the sword energy, but Ye Tianze used only two fingers to clamp Li Tianjia''s sword.


    "Sword Qi, can''t actually cause damage to those two fingers, this... Where is this guy''s monster!"


    "No wonder he was able to fly Nangong Tie Niu with a punch. This person''s physical body is probably not inferior to Nangong Tie Niu."


    "Yeah, there are rumors that Nangong Tieniu underestimated the enemy at the time and said that he would be knocked off if he had to make three moves. Now it seems that even if Nangong Tieniu exerted all his strength, this man could fight him."


    Everyone was extremely surprised, knowing that Li Tianjia was one of the top 20 experts on the Earth Ranking List, and he was also a leader in Shenlongjianzong.


    But the person in front of him blocked the opponent''s sword with only two fingers.


    The most surprising thing was Li Tianjia. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. The sword energy seemed to freeze Ye Tianze, but he knew very well that his spiritual energy did not invade the opponent''s body at all, but only condensed a layer on the surface. frost.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze shook his body, and all the frost on his body was shaken off. It felt as if a layer of snow had fallen on his body, causing no harm at all.


    "open!"


    Li Tianjia''s face was ugly, those two fingers were like two mountains, and they clamped his sword tightly, unable to move a bit, "If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and they would never have imagined that Li Tianjia would say such shameless words.


    "Okay." Ye Tianze sneered.


    With two fingers twisted, only a "ding" sound was heard, and the long sword, which was densely covered with frost sword energy, snapped instantly.


    But the power along the blade did not dissipate. Li Tianjia was like an arrow on a bowstring, stretched out directly.


    With a sound of "Boom", where Li Tianjia landed, a big hole was smashed.


    Before he could get up, everyone saw a figure flashed by, followed by falling to the side of the pit, raised his fist and smashed it down.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Punch after punch, punched into the flesh, and when the disciples of Shenlongjianzong reacted, Li Tianjia''s face was already bloodied.


    "Don''t be mad at the thief." The disciple of Shenlong Jianzong immediately rushed forward with his sword drawn.


    When the distance was ten feet away, Ye Tianze, who was sitting on Li Tianjia, suddenly turned his head and glanced at it. Seven or eight disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect were all settled in place.


    They didn''t say a word, but they could feel the chill in those eyes, which was even colder than Li Tianjia''s Frost Sword Qi.


    So, there was a strange scene in the square under the holy mountain. The disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect, who were arrogant and domineering on weekdays, and no one dared to provoke them, were now surrounded by them, watching their senior brothers being beaten, not even daring to let go.


    "You...you better not fall on me...fall on me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze punched down, and every time Li Tianjia said a cruel word, Ye Tianze punched down.


    "Don''t...don''t fight...I...I admit defeat..." Li Tianjia finally relented.


    The high-spirited Dibang master just now was beaten with all his teeth missing, his nose was crooked, his face was swollen, and he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Screaming Dad, I''ll spare you." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!" Li Tianjia looked ashamed and angry, "Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "Okay." Ye Tianze picked up the broken sword on the ground and put it on his neck, "I''ll make it happen to you."


    "Stop!" Several disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect took half a step closer.


    "One step closer, die!!!" Ye Tianze didn''t look back.


    A few disciples immediately stayed where they were, neither entering nor retreating. They were the only ones who bullied others on weekdays. How could they have been bullied before, and they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ye Tianze raised his sword, aimed it at Li Tianjia''s neck, and said, "I''ll give you one last chance, sir, I''ll spare your life."


    "Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!" Li Tianjia gritted his teeth and glared angrily.


    Ye Tianze sneered and slashed with his sword without hesitation. Li Tianjia was frightened and let out a loud roar: "Father!"


    "Puchi"


    A head was chopped off.


    Ye Tianze got up as if nothing happened, wiped the blood from his face, and said, "It''s too late."

 Chapter 212

    Everyone present was stunned, and the "father" shouted very kindly, but in the end his head was chopped off by Ye Tianze.


    This is something that no one present thought of, no need for onlookers, and even more people from Shenlongjianzong can''t believe it.


    On weekdays, Shenlongjianzong is domineering in Tianlong Kingdom, not to mention that someone kills them, they have to go around when they see them.


    This nameless person is so good, not only in front of everyone, he beat a disciple of the 20th sword sect, called his father, but also chopped off the head.


    ~(0*S


    "You are dead!" Several disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect glared at Ye Tianze.


    Zhen Yan on the side was even more confused. She thought that Ye Tianze was at most tied with the opponent, and might even be defeated by the opponent.


    But she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze called the other party''s father and killed him. Rao, the well-informed princess of the public mansion, didn''t know what to do.


    When the disciples of Shenlongjianzong said that Ye Tianze was dead, Zhen Yan reacted.


    But he saw Ye Tianze walking up to several disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and said, "What did you just say?"


    "I said, you...you..."


    "No, didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything." Another disciple quickly covered his mouth.


    Just kidding, this person in front of me even dares to kill Li Tianjia, how many of them do you care? Killing one is killing, killing two is also killing, they don''t want to die so wrongly.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze walked towards the crowd, got on his horse, glanced at Zhen Yan, and said, "Are you stunned here, are you going to collect his body?"


    Zhen Yan came back to her senses and got on the horse immediately.


    Seeing the two of them go away, everyone present looked at the corpse on the ground with shock on their faces. This was the 20th strong man on the earth list, and he died like this, and the other party was also a member of the Shenlong Jianzong.


    "For many years, no one dared to kill the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. This time there is a good show to watch."


    "Yeah, humiliating each other in front of so many people and beheading them, how could Shenlongjianzong give up!"


    "Shenlong Jianzong kicked the iron plate this time. I didn''t expect to encounter such a murderer."


    People in the square talked a lot, and this matter quickly spread throughout Tianlong City, and naturally it also spread to Shenlongjianzong.


    The Earth List Great Competition was near, and someone actually killed the disciples of the Shenlong Sword Sect in public, and the entire Tianlong City was boiling.


    In Tianlong City, in an inn, a fat man heard the news and clapped his hands happily: "Where is the ruthless man, he is so courageous, the people of Shenlongjianzong dare to cut, you must get to know each other if you have a chance."


    "This person is called Wuming, and it seems that Duke Zhenshan invited him to help the fourth prince fight on his behalf," said a stern-faced young man beside him.


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would definitely recognize these people. This is also the disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land who participated in this great competition.


    The fat man is naturally Lan Yuheng, and the person next to him is Yang Wuhui.


    "Anonymous?" Several people were stunned for a moment, and Dian Wuguang, who was dressed in black, said, "It''s really just like his name, unknown. If you have a chance, you really have to see it."


    "Lao Dian, don''t mess around, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and we should support it." Lan Yuheng said.


    Since Huang Quan attacked the Tianlong Holy Land, several of them have become the peak masters of the third peak, led by Lan Yuheng, and assembled hundreds of people.


    Dianwuguang naturally became the master of the first peak, and Gao Chenyun entered the second peak.


    This time in the land ranking competition, their goal is to get three places in the top ten, preferably the top three positions.


    Lan Yuheng came over to join in the fun. He knew that his own strength could not compete for the ranking.


    Hearing Lan Yuheng''s words, Dianwuguang didn''t speak abnormally. Since that incident, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land and the Shenlongjian Sect were on the same page.


    When they entered the city, they also encountered people from Shenlongjianzong, who were ridiculed and ridiculed, saying that they would definitely return from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land this time.


    If this happened in the past, they would definitely fight back, but now they don''t have the confidence. Except for Gao Chenyun and Dian Wuguang, no one is confident that they can kill the top ten on the earth list.


    Even Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun were under a lot of pressure. This time, the competition on the land rankings was much more intense than the previous rankings, and many young powerhouses emerged.


    "It would be great if this person could enter my Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm." Liu Mengyao on the side said that the elders who led the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm disciples this time were she and Mo Li.


    It should have been Qiu Qianshan, but I don''t know what Qiu Qianshan was busy with. Since Huangquan''s surprise attack, he has disappeared.


    "Rather than placing hope on others, it is better to improve your own strength." Mo Li said, "This person is willing to be used by Duke Zhenshan and compete for the throne of the fourth prince. I am afraid he is not a good person to get along with."


    "Hey, it would be great if the boss was there. If the boss was there, why would the people of Shenlong Jianzong be so arrogant?" Lan Yuheng said.


    When Ye Tianze was mentioned, several people looked bad. Li Wuguang had seen Ye Tianze''s true strength, and even Bai Guangming was beaten. How many of his peers were his opponents?


    Gao Chenyun on the side lowered her head, although Lan Yuheng didn''t mean Sang and scolded Huai, but since the battle, Gao Chenyun''s mentality has completely changed, and she even felt a little guilty.


    If it wasn''t for her blocking, perhaps Ye Tianze wouldn''t have been kidnapped by Mo Youliang so easily.


    And now it is even more unclear whether life or death is still unknown, and the entire Tianlong Holy Land is lamenting, because everyone knows that such a genius is rare in a century, falling into the hands of Huang Quan, and the chance of surviving is extremely low.


    "Okay." Mo Li saw the emotions of several people and said, "I believe that with Ye''s agility, he will never fall so easily. Jiren has a natural appearance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhenshan Gongfu.


    As soon as Zhen Yan came back, she hurried to the inner house: "Dad, it''s not good, Wuming has made a big disaster!"


    When Duke Zhenshan, who was discussing tomorrow''s test with Yang Long, frowned, "What happened?"


    Zhen Yan immediately recounted what happened in the square, and said, "This guy is too bold, even someone from the Shenlong Sword Sect dares to kill him. Don''t you have to fight with us?"


    After hearing this, Duke Zhenshan''s face was gloomy. Seeing that Ye Tianze did not refute, he knew that this matter was inseparable.


    Yang Long''s eyes widened. Although he was surprised, he wasn''t as frightened as he imagined, because this was in line with Ye''s style.


    "Brother Wuming, this is a bit reckless, and it''s not too late for us to do it tomorrow." Yang Long said with a bitter face, his tone softened, and he didn''t dare to blame him.


    Zhen Yan looked at him incredulously: "He caused a catastrophe, that''s your attitude? You''re still doing it tomorrow, do you think that if you kill someone from the Shenlong Jianzong in the competition, they won''t take revenge? What''s in your mind? What are you thinking about!"


    Having said this, Zhen Yan turned her head to Duke Zhenshan and said, "Father, let''s change people quickly. For him, it''s not worth fighting with Shenlongjianzong."


    "Since the prince sent someone to kill your sister, we have no way out!" Duke Zhenshan said coldly, "Now change, who do you want to change?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Go out!" Duke Zhenshan shouted fiercely.


    "When disaster strikes, don''t regret it!" Zhen Yan turned and left.


    "You!" Duke Zhenshan was a little annoyed, but he was still reluctant to punish Zhen Yan, he turned his head and said, "Young friend, tell the truth to the old man, how sure are you that you will be number one on the Earth Ranking?"


    "You want to change people?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then I''ll tell you directly, you''re not 100% sure, you''d better change people as soon as possible."


    "Brother Wuming, don''t get me wrong. Grandpa didn''t mean it." Yang Long quickly smoothed things out, "Aunt Yan is all angry."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an angry whistle from outside: "Older Zhenshan, hand over the person immediately, or I will destroy your Zhenshan Gongfu!"

 Chapter 213

    The sound waves rolled, and the shocked person felt pain in his chest. In this sound wave, there was also a strong sword intent.


    Duke Zhenshan''s face sank, and he was about to speak when Zhen Yan came in and said, "Father, if you don''t hand him over, do you really want him..."


    "Shut up!" Duke Zhenshan interrupted her, "You stay here, I''ll meet this guy!"


    Duke Zhenshan walked out, Zhen Yan stomped his feet in anger, glared at Ye Tianze, but saw that he ignored him at all and followed him out.


    ''uLook at M0\ on the chapter of {R version'';


    "Brother Wuming, you..." Yang Long looked worried and quickly chased after him as he walked away.


    When I got outside, I saw the guards of the public mansion, all of them waiting in battle, and there was an old man standing in the void with a grim expression.


    Duke Zhenshan was facing him at a distance, and the sword intent on the other side was aggressive, but Duke Zhenshan remained unmoved.


    "Jianhou came here, and Zhen has lost his way to welcome him." Duke Zhenshan said.


    "Don''t do this with this old man. If you don''t make friends today, the Lord will come, and I will also smash your Zhenshan Gongfu!" Jianhou said coldly.


    The Duke of Jian and Duke Zhenshan belonged to the same period, but he came from the Heavenly Dragon Sword Sect and was the elder of the Sword Sect.


    The reason why he can be named a marquis is naturally because when the lord ascended the throne, he had the ability to follow the dragon, but his strength is only slightly weaker than that of Duke Zhenshan.


    Backed by the Heavenly Dragon Sword Sect, he is naturally imposing, and his temperament with Duke Zhenshan is exactly the same, one is arrogant and domineering, and the other is secluded in the Heavenly Dragon City, closed door.


    "Who does Jianhou want the old man to hand over?" Duke Zhenshan''s expression turned cold.


    "Kill the disciple of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect!" Jianhou said coldly, "If you dare to defend, this is the end!"


    As soon as Jianhou raised his hand, several sword qi fell, and several guards in the palace were immediately turned into minced meat.


    Duke Zhenshan''s face turned cold, his figure flashed, and he came to Jianhou, and said coldly, "Killing my bodyguard, can it be considered a cleanup?"


    "You... your realm!" Jianhou took a few steps back, he didn''t react at all, and the other party came to him.


    If this is an attack, I am afraid that just now, he will have to eat and walk away!


    "Are you trying to force the old man to tear your face with you now?" Duke Zhenshan said solemnly, like a hidden lion.


    Even if there is no roar, the other party knows that this is a lion!


    "Everyone in the world says that you have arrived at the king''s realm, but no one has confirmed it. When I saw it today, it was indeed the case. The hiding is really deep enough!"


    But behind him, relying on the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, it is naturally impossible to give up like this.


    "With such a great hatred, it is naturally impossible for me to come here alone!" Jianhou sneered, "Elder Yun hasn''t shown up yet?"


    "Yun Yi has no intention of becoming an enemy of Duke Zhenshan. However, Wuming killed my sword sect disciple and carried out some humiliation. Is it tolerable or unbearable!" An old man came from the sky.


    This person is Yun Yi, the first elder of Shenlongjianzong, and his strength is almost the same as that of Shenlongjianzong''s suzerain.


    In the face of this person, Duke Zhenshan''s face was very bad, Jianhou was not as strong as him, but this Yun Yi was different. No matter when he was young or now, he was very jealous of Yun Yi.


    Duke Zhenshan sighed, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and a token appeared: "The Lord''s will, before the next lord ascends the throne, no one is allowed to fight privately, and those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!"


    "Dragon Order!"


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, and Jianhou was even more startled.


    "Seeing the token, such as seeing the king, have you forgotten even the most basic etiquette?" Duke Zhenshan said coldly.


    The two immediately bowed their hands and saluted, Jianhou was very unwilling, and said: "How could the Lord give you the Heavenly Dragon Order?"


    "Hehe, in this competition, the old man will personally sit in the Shenlong Jianzong on behalf of the Lord, and those who dare to violate the order will be killed!" said Duke Zhenshan.


    Yun Yi''s face was gloomy, but Jianhou was unwilling. They each had their own plans, because Shenlong Jianzong supported the prince.


    Now that Duke Zhenshan came out with the Heavenly Dragon Order, it was obvious that the lord favored the fourth prince.


    After being silent for a while, Jianhou suddenly said: "The Lord''s order, I dare not disobey, but the master means that before the big competition, you can''t fight privately, but Wuming is under the holy mountain, openly humiliating my Tianlong Jianzong. Disciple, you even killed him, what''s your explanation?"


    Without waiting for Duke Zhenshan to speak, he continued, "Could it be that Duke Zhenshan is going to disobey the Lord''s order?"


    "You kill the guards in my house, and your life is worth your life!" Duke Zhenshan replied calmly.


    "Hahaha, the lives of a few minions are comparable to my disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sword Sect?"


    Marquis Jian''s face was cold, "If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if you go against the Lord''s order, I will smash your Zhenshan Gongfu!"


    "You dare!" Duke Zhenshan said coldly.


    "Why does the prince need to argue with him, doesn''t this one just want an explanation?" A voice came, and Ye Tianze walked out slowly, "I''ll give it to him."


    The confronting people were stunned for a moment, and Jianhou''s eyes fell on him: "Are you nameless?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze replied.


    "You killed Li Tianjia?" Jianhou said.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Take your life!" Jianhou flashed and stabbed at Ye Tianze.


    "Chong!"


    A long knife appeared in Duke Zhenshan''s hand, and with one stroke, Jianhou Zhen retreated.


    "You want to cover up the criminals?" Jianhou said angrily.


    Yun Yi, who was on the side, also came up and said, "He has already admitted that Duke Zhenshan is so protective, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!"


    Duke Zhenshan was a little embarrassed. Of course he couldn''t hand over Ye Tianze. If he handed it over, how would the fourth prince compete for the first place on the land list, and how would he ascend the throne?


    But he can''t obviously violate the lord''s order. The reason why he didn''t take action for the few minions just now was actually to vent his anger to the Shenlong Jianzong, even if he eased the relationship.


    But he didn''t expect that Jianhou was so aggressive that even Yun Yi came. This was clearly his intention to launch an attack today and completely cut off the possibility of the Fourth Prince becoming the lord of the country.


    Just when Duke Zhenshan didn''t know what to do, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "It''s good that I killed Li Tianjia, but everyone in the square saw that it wasn''t me who started the act first."


    Jianhou and Yunyi were stunned.


    After a moment of silence, Jianhou said coldly: "What do you do first and then do it? I only know that you humiliated him, and in the end, when he begged for mercy, you killed him. You are so wicked, how can you keep you!"


    "If someone wants to kill you, are you willing to stand still?"


    Duke Zhenshan roared angrily, "Do you really think my Duke Zhenshan''s mansion is a soft persimmon, at your mercy? If you annoy me, I will kill Shenlong Mountain, even if I can''t destroy Jianzong, I will call your Jianzong peeling skin. !"


    Seeing Duke Zhenshan''s desperate attitude, Jianhou immediately softened his tone: "Li Tianjia was just trying to test him, and he didn''t mean to hurt him, but he was aggressive and killed Li Tianjia. This is obviously a calculated plan!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed loudly, "I have calculated that he will test me? I have calculated that he will kill me? If you want to say that, I am afraid that you are trying to make trouble. , I''m really capable."


    "you!"


    "Perhaps Li Tianjia is indeed as you said. He was testing at the beginning. If this is replaced by a weaker person, it is estimated that the testing will soon turn into beheading, right?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Unfortunately, he met me, you Shenlongjianzong, it''s better to ''test'' more, come one, I will kill one, come two and I will kill one pair."

 Chapter 214

    Even Yun Yi was so angry, let alone Jianhou, how could Shenlong Jianzong be so threatened?


    Even if it is Qing Ming, the master of the Jade Dragon City Palace, what can he do if he kills the Dragon Sword Sect? Not badly injured!


    Seeing the murderous aura of the two, Duke Zhenshan was under a lot of pressure. When other people faced Shenlongjianzong, they all walked around. This one in front of him is very good. He killed someone else and fought them hard. His courage is really unusual. big.


    But he didn''t hate Ye Tianze, because he knew very well the behavior of Shenlongjianzong. Li Tianjia thought it was a temptation, but someone was actually instructing him behind his back.


    After all, even if Li Tianjia was full, he couldn''t take the initiative to offend him.


    Knowing that he was from the Zhenshan Gongfu, he dared to take action. If no one instructed him, it would be hell.


    As Ye Tianze said, if this is a weak point, Li Tianjia will definitely ride on his head. If he is weaker than Li Tianjia, he will definitely be killed by Li Tianjia.


    This is not a temptation at all, but Shenlongjianzong, who wants to give him a disgrace to Zhenshan Gongfu before the big competition.


    Fortunately, I encountered this nameless, otherwise the passive one would be the Zhenshan Gongfu.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Duke Zhenshan did not actually mean to blame Ye Tianze, because only he could see through the doorway. As for his daughter Zhen Yan, she was completely kept in the dark and was deterred by the might of Shenlongjianzong. .


    At this moment, Duke Zhenshan finally understood why Yang Long was so confident. Ye Tianze said he was not sure, but in fact he was very confident.


    Judging from his understated tone, Duke Zhenshan felt that this nameless person might not care about Conglongzhigong at all.


    The two sides confronted each other, and no one dared to take action lightly. Yun Yi knew that the Shenlong Jianzong would probably be planted this time.


    But if they leave just like that, not only will the original purpose not be achieved, but the power of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect will probably plummet as a result.


    People will definitely feel that Shenlongjianzong can''t help Zhenshan Gongfu, and the power of the fourth prince will naturally flourish.


    "If we hand him over, will Shenlong Jianzong give up?" Zhen Yan suddenly said, "If you are willing and don''t support the prince in the competition, we..."


    "Shut up!" Duke Zhenshan''s face was very ugly. Now that the situation is very good, how can he be soft?


    more $) new a is the fastest Qj = ÉÏ£ªUf0


    But the words have already been said, and even if he stops it, it is too late.


    Sure enough, Yun Yi immediately seized the opportunity and said, "Of course, if you are willing to hand him over, we will stop now."


    Zhen Yan wanted to say something more, but when she saw her father''s gloomy face, she immediately shut her mouth in fright.


    Ye Tianze sighed, he knew that Duke Zhenshan would never hand him over, but the good situation was also ruined by Zhen Yan''s words.


    "Even if you don''t pay, and the test tomorrow, he won''t be able to survive." Yun Yi continued, "Similarly, not only did the fourth prince fail to get the two of them to leave, but the guards present were relieved, and the fight between the gods and immortals caused disaster. It''s them these pond fish.


    They don''t have much sympathy for those brothers who died, because they are the ones who eat this line of food and have the protection of Zhenshan Gongfu, so naturally they have to die for Zhenshan Gongfu.


    Then Zhen Yan looked happy and said: "Dad, you still scold me, if I didn''t say a word, we would be in great trouble in Zhenshan Gongfu, it''s all this broom..."


    "Snapped"


    A loud slap over the face blinded Zhen Yan, and she felt the burning pain on her face before she reacted.


    But looking at the person in front of her, she didn''t dare to get angry, and tears flowed out at once.


    The person who beat him was Duke Zhenshan. Seeing Zhen Yan crying, Duke Zhenshan showed no pity and said coldly, "How long will it take for you to understand? Once Xiaolong can''t become the king, you, me, and All the people in Zhenshan Gongfu must die."


    Yang Long''s reaction was a bit slower, and then he realized what was going on just now, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "Aunt Yan, grandpa and brother Wuming were actually building momentum for me just now, if Aunt Yan doesn''t speak, they will be in a dilemma. It is absolutely impossible to beat them, because Grandpa has the Heavenly Dragon Token in his hand, so..."


    When Zhen Yan heard it, she realized that the two seemed to be coming with the general trend, but they didn''t expect Tianlong Ling to come out.


    In fact, it is already a dilemma, and the final result is definitely to return in embarrassment. At that time, the entire Tianlong City will spread the word, and Tianlong Jianzong is afraid of Zhenshan Gongfu.


    This will naturally increase Yang Long''s momentum, and it will overshadow the prince. Those who secretly support the prince will reconsider.


    But the most angry thing about Duke Zhenshan was that Zhen Yan didn''t see the situation clearly.


    In a gate of tigers and wolves like Shenlongjianzong, if you are a little weak, the other party will ride on your head to poop and pee. If you are tough, the other party will value you and respect you.


    The so-called good people are bullied by others, and Ma Shan is ridiculed by others.


    This slap in the face made Zhen Yan sober up, and she only realized at this moment what was wrong with her, so she covered her face and left.


    Duke Zhenshan ignored her, turned his head and said: "Brother Wuming, good vision, this is an ordinary person, but he can''t react so quickly."


    "If there is no National Lord token, I am afraid there will be only one battle today." Ye Tianze said.


    Duke Zhenshan was stunned for a moment, and found that Ye Tianze seemed to have anticipated the next battle, but he didn''t mean to be timid at all.


    This courage made him feel terrified. Fortunately, this person is a friend, not an enemy.


    "Unfortunately, it fell short in the end." Duke Zhenshan sighed, "Let''s go, let''s discuss tomorrow''s deployment. You should also know about the seventy-two masters of the land list."


    After this incident, Tianlong City became a sensation again, just as Ye Tianze expected, Shenlongjianzong did not weaken because of this.


    Instead, he forced him to go to Duke Zhenshan''s mansion and threatened to destroy the overbearing power of Duke Zhenshan''s mansion, which shocked everyone.


    The only benefit the Zhenshan Gongfu got was a Heavenly Dragon Order! This indicates that the king supports the fourth prince.


    However, people quickly speculated that when Duke Zhenshan received the Heavenly Dragon Order, it was not that the lord fully supported the Fourth Prince. On the contrary, the lord seemed to not support either side, and the Heavenly Dragon Order given to Duke Zhenshan was just to balance the strength of the two parties.


    After all, with the support of Shenlongjianzong and Huang Quan, the prince became the next king, and it was almost a sure thing.

 Chapter 215

    The next day, King Zhenshan brought three people to Shenlongjianzong.


    At this moment, a long line has already formed under the Shenlong Mountain. This time, the Heaven and Earth Ranking Competition has gathered most of the experts from the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    In such a situation, I am afraid that only Shenlongjianzong can suppress it, and it is one of the reasons why he chose to compete in Shenlongjianzong.


    When Ye Tianze and his party came to the foot of the mountain, they immediately became the focus of everyone. All the powerhouses stared at Ye Tianze, wanting to see how holy he was.


    After seeing that ordinary face, they couldn''t help but feel extremely disappointed. In their opinion, Wuming should be handsome and dignified.


    "Going cheap."


    Duke Zhenshan gave them the token for entering the mountain, and went straight up the mountain. He represented the Lord of Tianlong, and naturally it was impossible to stay in line here.


    With Ye Tianze around, Duke Zhenshan is not afraid of what might happen. He now understands Ye Tianze''s character a little bit. It''s good that he doesn''t make trouble with others. How could someone come to trouble him?


    "This is Wuming, it looks too shabby." A familiar voice came from a distance, Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that it was Lan Yuheng.


    He was surrounded by a group of people from the Tianlong Holy Land, but what surprised him was that it was Liu Mengyao who brought them here, not to mention the realm master, not even Qiu Qianshan.


    "Is the Tianlong Holy Land ready to break the jar?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    While talking, Lan Yuheng trotted over, and Yang Wuhui, who was beside him, was afraid that something would happen to him, so he hurried over.


    Yang Wuhui came, and Liu Mengyao hurriedly brought people over. After all, they didn''t know what kind of personality "Wuming" was.


    Lan Yuheng bowed his hands in a salute and said, "In the third peak of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, Lan Yuheng is seated, dare to ask Xiongtai, but he is unknown?"


    Yang Long didn''t think there was anything wrong, but Zhen Yan, who was beside him, looked bad and said, "This is the fourth prince, shouldn''t you have seen the prince first?"


    Seeing that she still didn''t have a long memory, Yang Long hurriedly said, "You don''t need to be strict, you don''t need to be strict."


    "The fourth prince is really just as rumored, with a kind heart," said Liu Mengyao.


    Lan Yuheng didn''t have such a good temper. If it wasn''t for Yang Long''s polite words, he would have gone back.


    His eyes were always on Ye Tianze, and he always felt that the person in front of him had an inexplicable intimacy. Although the other party was stern, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Brother Wuming, I heard that you watched Li Tianjia, who was ranked 20th on the Earth Ranking List yesterday, and even ran away with the two elders of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land. My little brother is very impressed." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    Zhen Yan was a little annoyed when she heard this. Although it was good that Ye Tianze killed Li Tianjia, it was his father who really forced the two elders away yesterday.


    (gZ/=1J8¡è059q^5R5%


    He was about to speak when Ye Tianze glared coldly and said, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, go back to Tianlong City by yourself."


    Zhen Yan was stunned. If it was the usual way, she would have to make a fuss with Ye Tianze, but this time she was silent.


    Because before coming, Duke Zhenshan had already warned that if Zhen Yan dared to offend again, as long as it didn''t hurt her life, the rest would be left to Ye Tianze''s disposal.


    It can be seen that Duke Zhenshan is also extremely disappointed with this daughter, so he would give such a right to an outsider.


    Thinking of the slap in the face yesterday, Zhen Yan closed her mouth, which made the people in the Tianlong Holy Land a little surprised.


    Lan Yuheng glanced at Gao Chenyun subconsciously, as if to say, if you were so obedient, there would be nothing like that.


    Gao Chenyun couldn''t see what he meant, she turned her head angrily, but didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Wuming, my younger brother has admired you for a long time, how about we form an alliance?" Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    Seeing that he was so skinless and faceless, Yang Wugui wanted to find a crack to burrow in, and even Liu Mengyao frowned.


    "I thought I heard someone say I look shabby just now." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "This..." Lan Yuheng looked embarrassed, looked at the few people beside him, and said sternly, "Who, which bastard is so blind, he dares to say that I am a handsome, suave and unnamed brother, Looking shabby?"


    Although Yang Wugui and the others didn''t speak, they had an expression that I didn''t take the blame for you.


    "Hehe." Lan Yuhengcan said with a smile, "Brother Wuming may have heard it wrong, who in this world dares to say..."


    "Okay, I''m not interested in forming an alliance with you." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Of course, he won''t let the Tianlong Holy Land break like this, but he doesn''t plan to show his identity now.


    The shriveled Lan Yuheng was not embarrassed when he arrived, showing his usual thick skin: "It''s okay for Brother Wuming not to form an alliance, let''s be friends? My little brother has admired him for a long time..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s cold face, Yang Wuhui couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Excuse me, when will you be ashamed?"


    Lan Yuheng was a little unwilling, and was finally taken away by Yang Wuhui. Liu Mengyao nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    When he was dead, he kept staring at Ye Tianze with a strange brilliance in his eyes: "We know each other?"


    "Your approach to friendship is lower than the one just now." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Oh." Dian Wuguang was not angry, he turned and left, took two steps, then turned his head and said, "I hope you will challenge me when the time comes."


    Seeing him leave, Yang Long was a little weird. He knew Ye Tianze''s identity, but he didn''t understand why Ye Tianze was so indifferent to people in Tianlong Holy Land.


    After a while, hundreds of people gathered at the foot of the mountain. Although they all restrained their breath, everyone could feel the power.


    A deacon suddenly came out and said, "Everyone, rest easy, I''ll declare the rules of my Shenlong Mountain first..."


    After he finished his speech, he glanced at everyone, "I warn you, if you violate the rules of Shenlongshan, you will be kicked out regardless of whether you are a master of the earth or the sky!"


    When he said this, he especially glanced at Ye Tianze. It seemed that this rule was told to him alone.


    "Go into the mountains one by one," the deacon said.


    Afterwards, the disciples of Shenlongjianzong began to roll their names, and when they called the name of a faction, they stepped forward to check.


    Several waves of people entered, and the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not seem to be calling Tianlong Holy Land and Ye Tianze''s group.


    Ye Tianze found nothing, and Lan Yuheng, who was not far away, couldn''t help it. He strode forward and was about to speak, but was preempted.


    "Dare to ask Shenlong Jianzong, in what order is the roster arranged?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    He didn''t want to make trouble at first, but he was worried that Lan Yuheng would suffer a loss when he went up, so he stood in the limelight and made a standout.


    The foot of the mountain was immediately quiet, and the disciples of the sword sect who called the name also stopped. They looked at Ye Tianze with complicated eyes.


    The deacon said with a cold face, "This is the competition hosted by my Shenlongshan. We have our own conclusions about the order of entry!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought for a while, then backed away, "You continue."

 Chapter 216

    The people present were surprised. They thought that when Ye Tianze ran out, he would directly attack the deacon.


    Where could I have imagined that Ye Tianze had just died after saying a word from the other party.


    "I actually backed down, is this the nameless guy who cut Li Tianjia?"


    "I''m afraid what happened yesterday gave him a great shock. After all, Shenlongjianzong is not easy to mess with."


    Lan Yuheng, who was not far away, was even more stunned. The expression on his face seemed to say: "I have rolled up my sleeves, so you can show me this?"


    If he was not sure about the person in front of him, it was Wuming. He thought that what he saw was a fake Wuming.


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t bear it, this was obviously Shenlongjianzong deliberately putting them last.


    He was about to go up to the theory, but Yang Wuhui stopped him, and he didn''t know what the two of them said, so Lan Yuheng just gave up.


    The deacon was also a little surprised. According to the explanation of the elder yesterday, he would never be allowed to do this kind of tricks at the foot of the mountain.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would shrink back, and the deacon''s eyes showed a strange brilliance, and he immediately brought the roster.


    Ye Tianze, who was originally in the last few places, was directly drawn to the end.


    As time passed, there were fewer and fewer people at the foot of the mountain.


    After half an hour, only the Tianlong Holy Land and Ye Tianze and his party were left at the foot of the mountain. Lan Yuheng thought, it''s their turn this time, right?


    Unexpectedly, the deacon held the roster, suddenly looked into the distance, and said, "The prince is here, so hurry up to meet him."


    Suddenly, a large group of people and horses came in the distance. Six magic horses, pulling a luxurious carriage, came slowly.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, and the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect immediately lined up, bowing down as if welcoming the king.


    By coincidence, the carriage just stopped in front of Ye Tianze and the others.


    When the guard saw a few people, they didn''t move, looked directly at them, and shouted: "Bold, when you see the prince, you are not polite, come here, take them down!!"


    "It''s okay." A man''s voice came from the carriage.


    The curtain opened, revealing a seductive face, especially those eyes, which were extremely evil. He glanced at Ye Tianze and his eyes, and his eyes fell on Yang Long.


    Yang Long swallowed subconsciously and was about to salute, but was blocked by Ye Tianze raising his hand.


    £¯_jX¡¶1g/80F5t!9\5¡·#5@Y


    The prince smiled, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "You are nameless!"


    Ye Tianze stared straight at him without saying a word.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of etiquette, what matters is strength." The prince smiled, "Fourth brother, eldest brother is looking forward to your performance this time."


    Before Yang Long could speak, the curtain closed, and the six magic horses suddenly opened their hooves and ran towards Shenlong Mountain.


    The carriage flew higher and higher and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, but found that Yang Long was in a cold sweat and his face was extremely pale, obviously he was very afraid of the prince.


    "Once a person is used to bending over, it will be difficult to straighten up again." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, "He is indeed very strong, but if you become stronger, he will become weaker."


    Yang Long was stunned for a moment. If this sentence made him realize that he had no confidence, he finally straightened his back.


    After the prince left, Ye Tianze stepped forward and said, "Is it our turn to go in now?"


    When the deacon heard this, he sneered: "When I look at the roster, I have to talk about order when entering the mountain, don''t you think so, fourth prince."


    "I..." Yang Long was speechless.


    At this moment, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound in the distance, and when everyone reacted, they saw a huge and incomparable sword, splayed across the sky above them, and the sword energy was soaring into the sky.


    There were dozens of people standing on the sword, each of them standing tall and straight, with extremely bright eyes. The old man in black at the head frowned when he saw the people at the foot of the mountain.


    His eyes fell on Liu Mengyao, and he said with a smile, "Why hasn''t Elder Liu gone in yet?"


    This person is the vice sect master of Wangyue Sect, the old man in black that Ye Tianze had seen before.


    Liu Mengyao didn''t speak, but her face was not good-looking.


    "Vice Sect Master Zhou, the people from the Moon Moon Sect are all here, right?" the deacon asked.


    "It''s all here." The black-clothed old man said, "Elder Liu is this?"


    "Oh, according to the order, it''s not their turn yet." The deacon said, "Deputy Sect Master Zhou should lead people in first, and they will come soon."


    The old man in black seemed to have guessed the reason, glanced at Ye Tianze and the others, and then mobilized the giant sword and entered Shenlong Mountain.


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses. The reason why he was stunned was not that he saw the Deputy Sect Master of the Moon-Watching Sect, but an acquaintance on the sword.


    "Ye Tianxing!" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    He remembered that he almost destroyed Ye Tianxing, but the breath of Ye Tianxing he saw just now had reached the warrior realm.


    What surprised him the most was that the sword energy on Ye Tianxing''s body was extremely strong, and it gave him the feeling that it was somewhat similar to that of the prince.


    Ye Tianze didn''t remember what he was going to do until the people from Wangyue Sect urged the giant sword to leave.


    The deacon didn''t let them go immediately, but took the roster and pretended to take a serious look.


    "Dare to ask the deacon, is there anyone else ahead of us?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    Hearing this, the deacon was terrified, maybe it was Ye Tianze''s constant forbearance just now, which made him forget Yun Yi''s previous warning to him.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see me checking the roster?" the deacon said with a cold face.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze suddenly flashed, came to the deacon, and took the roster over.


    When the deacon reacted, Ye Tianze had already returned to his original place.


    "Bold madman, dare to grab the roster, don''t return it quickly, otherwise..." The deacon had a bad premonition, "Otherwise, I will disqualify you from the competition!"


    "The list of heaven and earth doesn''t seem to be in the order of your Divine Dragon Sword Sect? What qualifications do you have to cancel?" Ye Tianze held the roster, but did not open it to check.


    "This is my Shenlong Mountain. Our words are the rules. You can''t compare your love, and you can get away." The deacon said coldly.


    "So, the rules of your Divine Dragon Sword Sect are bigger than the rules of the king?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The deacon was at a loss for words, of course he did not dare to continue. No matter how big the Shenlong Jianzong was, it was impossible for him to be bigger than the king.


    "If I open the roster and find that we don''t have our names, or our names have been manipulated!!!" Ye Tianze looked threatening.


    How could the deacon think that Ye Tianze would come here, and said nervously: "Come back quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Tianze opened the roster without hesitation, but when he saw that the original name had been changed and changed to the end, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Come here, take this madman to me and take back the roster!" The deacon''s face was ugly.


    "Beautiful..."


    The disciples guarding the mountain immediately waved their swords and attacked Ye Tianze. However, as soon as they pulled out their swords, they felt a suffocation in their chests.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Dozens of disciples guarding the mountain were all knocked out.


    The deacon was startled, and immediately drew his sword to fight, but the sword was just halfway out of the scabbard when it was pressed back by a hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Tianze stood in front of him.


    "You...you dare to commit murder in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, you are doomed!" The deacon swallowed, startled and scared.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze punched him in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng looking at him in surprise, Ye Tianze said, "Don''t you want to form an alliance? Help me tie him up and take him up the mountain, we are allies."

 Chapter 217

    Lan Yuheng and the others were stunned, they were not surprised that Ye Tianze would do this.


    With Wuming''s method of slashing Li Tianjia before, it would be strange if he didn''t do that.


    They just couldn''t adapt to Ye Tianze''s changes. Just now, they looked so indifferent and disdain to form an alliance with you. Suddenly, they changed their attitude.


    Are you being too casual?


    But they didn''t immediately decide to form an alliance. Liu Mengyao was not a fool. Wuming suddenly said that they formed an alliance. Obviously, he was going to do something big and pull them onto the pirate ship.


    Killing Li Tianjia at the foot of the holy mountain is one thing, but at the foot of Shenlong Mountain, wounding people''s disciples, tying other people''s deacons, and swaggering up, this is no longer the category of slaps in the face, but riding on people''s necks to shit pee.


    If Shenlongjianzong did not respond, then it was not Shenlongjianzong.


    "I don''t have much time, so I''ll give you five breaths to consider." Ye Tianze said.


    Just when they were hesitating, Dian Wuguang came out, knocked the deacon unconscious, and tied him up.


    "Let''s go, it will start later." Dian Wuguang said.


    Ye Tianze smiled, gave Yang Long a wink, and several people swaggered up the mountain.


    Not surprisingly, the disciples on the mountain were quickly warned. After they entered the Shenlong Mountain, the entire formation opened immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenlong Mountain, outside the Sword Sect Yanwu Hall, is already crowded with people at this moment, and the major forces have already taken their seats in order.


    Duke Zhenshan represented the lord of the country, and he sat side by side with Yun Yi, who represented the sect master of the Sword Sect. In addition, there were two vacant seats beside them, representing the Hall of the Emperor and the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    It''s just that at this moment, all the people from the major forces have arrived, but the people from the Tianlong Holy Land have not arrived.


    Duke Zhenshan really didn''t worry about what would happen to Ye Tianze and the others at first, but seeing that the three of them hadn''t arrived, he was a little worried.


    "That guy, won''t he run away halfway!" Yun Yi said, "If you don''t come up to register again, when the time is up, they will have to abstain from voting."


    The reason why Yun Yi felt that Ye Tianze was running away was because he never let the deacon embarrass Ye Tianze at all.


    Not to mention blocking the people from the Tianlong Holy Land at the foot of the mountain and lining up to the end.


    In his opinion, that is simply unnecessary, because this time the big competition is not destined to be the protagonist of the Tianlong Holy Land.


    "If he runs away, I don''t need you to do anything, I will personally hunt him down!" Duke Zhenshan''s face was cold, and he was a little worried in his heart.


    "Older Zhenshan, although you represent the Lord, you can''t break the rules. When the time comes, if they don''t arrive, they will be considered abstaining!" Jianhou sat not far away and said with a cold face.


    "I think the prince doesn''t have to wait any longer. I saw the fourth brother at the foot of the mountain just now, and he doesn''t seem to plan to come up." Said the prince who was sitting not far away.


    Duke Zhenshan, who was still somewhat confident, turned ugly. He thought that when the prince came up, he threatened Yang Long, so he made Yang Long retreat.


    After a while of silence, Duke Zhenshan suddenly got up, ready to go down the mountain to see what was going on.


    However, Yun Yi stopped him and said, "The big competition is about to start, and the prince will give a speech on behalf of the lord, how can he leave easily?"


    Jianhou also stood up: "Yeah, even if the Duke doesn''t care about his own face, he has to care about the master''s face anyway."


    The bright side is persuading, but in fact it is threatening. The positions of several people are leaning against each other, which just blocks the way of Duke Zhenshan.


    "You guys!" Duke Zhenshan''s expression was gloomy, and he could only sit back in the end.


    Seeing the malicious smiles on the faces of several people, he knew that something must have happened at the foot of the mountain, otherwise, why didn''t Wuming bring people up?


    But he didn''t know, Jianhou and Yunyi were even more puzzled in their hearts, but they were not in such a hurry as Duke Zhenshan. Whether Wuming came or not, the final result would definitely be that the crown prince won the first place on the land list and became the next king. .


    Even if Wuming really ran away, he wouldn''t be able to get out of Tianlong Kingdom.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, an ancient bell sounded, and the entire Yanwu Hall was instantly boiling. Most of the people present were disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect.


    When they heard the bell, they all drew their swords, and for a while, the entire Yanwu Hall was filled with sword energy.


    Yun Yi, who was sitting in a high position, frowned. This is the alarm bell of Shenlong Jianzong. The bell rang, warning all the disciples that there was a great enemy coming.


    Yun Yi immediately gave Jianhou a wink, and Jianhou''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, an outer sect disciple hurried in and shouted, "No, Great Elder, something big has happened!"


    "What''s the panic!" Yun Yi frowned, "What happened?"


    "Wuming... Wuming injured the guardian disciple at the bottom of the mountain, robbed the roster of the mountain, and tied the deacon, and brought the people from the Tianlong Holy Land to kill." It''s hurt, they can''t take it anymore!"


    @c1C:8V¡ò0_59L`5v;5$


    "boom"


    The entire Yanwu Hall exploded immediately, and the disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm who drew out their swords were full of anger and murderous intent.


    But Yun Yi and the others were at a loss!


    Wuming injured people, although it surprised them, but what did he do to grab the roster like a mountain? Is it this way to demonstrate to Shenlongjianzong?


    If this is the case, it would be too stupid. Let the Divine Dragon Sword Sect take the lead. This is still his Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s territory. No matter how strong the nameless is, how can he go down the mountain alive?


    But Yun Yi didn''t think Wuming was stupid and couldn''t help but look at Duke Zhenshan. He was sure that this was a conspiracy planned by Duke Zhenshan.


    Moreover, he clearly heard the outer sect disciple say that he brought the people from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land to kill him, so what happened.


    But he didn''t know that Duke Zhenshan was actually more surprised than him, even though he had said that he would let Ye Tianze act cheaply.


    But he didn''t let Ye Tianze be so arrogant!


    Anyway, this is also the place of Shenlongjianzong, no matter how arrogant you are, you can''t poop and pee on someone''s neck!


    Duke Zhenshan really couldn''t see what Ye Tianze was thinking.


    Just when the Yanwutang was boiling, two figures landed on the archway of the Yanwutang, and everyone''s eyes fell on these two people.


    The disciples of the Sword Sect glared at him, looking very terrifying. Duke Zhenshan had no doubt that if Yun Yi gave an order, these disciples of the Sword Sect would immediately rush up and cut the two people on the archway into eight pieces.


    These two people are Ye Tianze and Dian Wuguang, and on Dian Wuguang, there is another person who is the deacon guarding the mountain.


    Seeing thousands of sword sects staring at him, even if it was Dian Wuguang''s cultivation level, he was a little apprehensive, and those eyes were comparable to the clever sword energy.


    But when he looked at this nameless person, he found that the other party didn''t mean to be frightened at all, and there was a smug smile on that ordinary face.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze gave him a wink, and Dian Wuguang immediately threw the deacon he was carrying on his body.


    As soon as the deacon landed, he heard Ye Tianze roaring loudly: "Shenlong Jianzong, you are so brave!"


    The entire Yanwutang was stunned. This roar made them feel that this was not the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    Why do you feel a little guilty on your own?

 Chapter 218

    Dian Wuguang, who was on the side, was stunned. He originally thought that Wuming came up and should reason with the people of Shenlongjianzong. After all, they have reason.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so domineering.


    The expressions of the major forces present are similar to those of Dian Wuguang. They have always been aggressive from the Shenlong Jianzong. Now it''s time to see a person who is more domineering than the Shenlongjianzong.


    After a while, the talents of Yanwutang reacted, Yun Yi glared angrily, and said coldly: "You injured my sword sect disciple, and even took the roster, and you dare to say that my Shenlong sword sect is so brave, you treat me as my Shenlong sword sect. Is it a soft persimmon?"


    "Here!" Yun Yi didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Take this madman, whoever dares to protect him will be the enemy of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    The five elders on the left and right immediately swept towards Ye Tianze and the two of them. Li Moguang suddenly became nervous, not to mention facing five elders, even one elder, he could not resist.


    But Ye Tianze on the side was so calm, which suddenly made Dian Wuguang think of "night", isn''t it the same for this guy?


    The five elders arrived under the archway in an instant, and Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Stop!"


    "Little thief, what else do you have to say?" the elder headed coldly.


    A few people are not in a hurry, after all, killing him, although it can save the face of Shenlongjianzong, it is too cheap for him.


    "This is a big competition on the earth list. Shenlongjianzong is so aggressive, don''t you think that everyone in the world is afraid of you?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "..." Several elders were stunned.


    Not to mention them, the expressions of the people present are almost the same, Shenlongjianzong is aggressive, but now it is obviously you who are aggressive.


    "Kill him!" Yun Yi''s face was cold.


    "Stop!" Duke Zhenshan immediately took out the Heavenly Dragon Order, "Whoever dares to do anything to him is disrespectful to the Lord!"


    The five elders immediately stopped and jumped their feet in anger, and said coldly: "Old man Zhenshan, you are deceiving people too much. Today, you are taking the master down on me, and I will kill this kid!"


    "Elder Yun Yi is so loud, did he forget that this Heavenly Dragon Kingdom is not your family''s place!" An old voice came.


    Immediately after, an old man in a black and red robe walked slowly. He wore a crown and looked old, but he was in good spirits.


    Especially those eyes, with a glance, everyone present showed awe.


    "I have seen the hall master." Everyone saluted.


    The old man came from the sky and slowly sat down on the empty seat on the top floor, even Yun Yi bowed slightly.


    "What the hall master doesn''t know, this person first killed my Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple in front of the public, and this time he came to the competition, injured my mountain gatekeeper, and also took the roster of the mountain, which is really deceiving!"


    Yun Yi clenched his fists and said.


    Even if he is disrespectful to the king, he does not dare to disrespect the person in front of him. This is the hall master of the main hall of the emperor of the Tianlong Kingdom, representing the emperor.


    Even if the king sees him, he has to respect him by three points.


    "How did I hear that it was your Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple who took the initiative to hurt someone?" said the hall master.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yun Yi naturally did not dare to confuse black and white in front of him, "Although Li Tianjia has made a mistake, it will not hurt his life, even if there is no previous incident, he grabbed me into the mountain roster and injured my disciple. What is the face of Jianzong?"


    "Do you still want to face the Dragon Sword Sect?" The hall master sarcastically said, "These years, the disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect have been rampant in Tianlong. How many people have lost their lives and are in the hands of you? Are those people deserved to die? "


    Yun Yi was speechless for a moment.


    After the palace master finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tianze on the archway, which made Ye Tianze''s face change slightly. These unwavering eyes made him feel a mountain-like pressure.


    "Is this what he said?" the palace master asked.


    "Yeah, Hall Master, you have to uphold justice for us. This little bastard, relying on the support of Duke Zhenshan, robbed me of my roster for no reason, injured my disciple, and joined forces with the people from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, together..." The deacon on the ground got up.


    "Did I ask you?" the hall master said coldly.


    The deacon trembled, and immediately fell to the ground, shivering.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" the palace master asked.


    "Naturally it''s not my fault." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Little beast, do you dare to do it, dare you not admit it?" Yun Yi shouted fiercely.


    "Did I say I didn''t do it?" Ye Tianze said, "Yes, I stole the roster and injured those disciples. If this is my previous temper, killing them would be light."


    "Palace Master, you see, this kid is too deceiving!" Yun Yi said coldly.


    "I''ve grown ears, so I don''t need you to remind me." The hall master said coldly, "Boy, do you know what sin is it for blatantly disobeying the king''s orders?"


    £ª''1O8, /0v5ho95"&5


    "If I am guilty, the hall master will punish me, but it is not my fault." Ye Tianze looked calm.


    Then he immediately recounted what happened under the mountain, and only then did those present understand why Wuminghui and the people from the Tianlong Holy Land directly killed them.


    "As the host, Shenlongjianzong should treat each other with courtesy, but not only did I not feel the slightest courtesy from Shenlongjianzong, but I was stopped at the foot of the mountain for no reason. Knowing where the Divine Dragon Sword Sect has the right to disqualify me, I went up the mountain to ask."


    Ye Tianze glanced at everyone with a smile, "Shenlong Jianzong is so good, it kills me as soon as he opens his mouth, it''s really deceiving!"


    Yun Yi was stunned, and the elders and disciples of Shenlong Jianzong were also stunned. How could he have thought that such an event would come out.


    "He''s talking nonsense, I didn''t stop him at all, I just arranged to enter the mountain according to the order on the roster." The deacon collapsed on the ground, his face pale.


    "The roster is here. No one can easily modify it except those from the Shenlong Jianzong." Ye Tianze took out the roster and threw it to the hall master, "Please take a look at the hall master."


    The hall master held the roster and had no intention of checking it at all, because he knew the virtues of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    And the person in front of him is obviously not a good person. Following the behavior of Shenlongjianzong, he killed him, obviously wanting to hit Shenlongjianzong in the face.


    Seeing that the Palace Master did not check it, Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The roster is not only modified by people from my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and the Palace Master should not listen to this son''s words."


    "Hahaha, what a one-sided word." A voice came from outside the Yanwu Hall, and Liu Mengyao came in with someone from the Tianlong Holy Land. "With me, does it become a two-sided word?"


    Yun Yi''s face was ugly, and at this moment he could not wait to tear the deacon into eight pieces.


    "I have seen the hall master." Liu Mengyao flashed and came to the top position.


    "No need to be more polite, is that old guy okay?" the palace master asked.


    "Tai Shang is in good health, thank the Hall Master for taking care of him." Liu Mengyao sat down. Since then, except for Huang Quan, representatives of the major forces in the Tianlong Kingdom have all arrived.


    "What happened at the foot of the mountain, as Wuming said?" asked the palace master.


    "Yes, as the host of Shenlongjianzong, I don''t expect them to treat each other with courtesy, but at least don''t be so shameless, but I can''t imagine that Shenlongjianzong would do such a dirty thing, if it weren''t for the unknown little friend, I''m afraid we I''m going to miss this competition."


    Liu Mengyao said, "Please also ask the hall master to do justice for us."


    "Hahaha, with that old guy in the Holy Land, who dares to bully you in Tianlong Kingdom." The hall master said with a smile.


    Having said that, he looked at Yun Yi seriously and said, "I don''t need to teach you how to deal with this matter!"


    Yun Yi''s face was ugly. He originally thought that he would regain a city in the competition and wash away the humiliation before. Now that he is done, the shame has not been washed away, but instead, he was slapped in the face again by this nameless person.


    "Little beast, I''ll settle the account with you during the competition!" Yun Yi said with murderous intent in his heart, "Where is the law enforcement elder?"


    A cold-faced elder came out.


    "Take this person down, punish him with one hundred sticks, and drive him out of Shenlong Mountain!" Yun Yi said coldly.

 Chapter 219

    "Elder, I did this for the sake of the sect." The deacon''s face was ashen.


    But the disciples of the two Sword Sect ignored him and dragged him to the outside of the Yanwu Hall, just when everyone thought the matter had subsided.


    The deacon suddenly broke away from the two disciples, drew his sword and stabbed Ye Tianze.


    His cultivation is not weak, he has reached the fifth rank of warriors, and all the golden spiritual energy in his body is poured into the sword body, and the sword energy immediately shoots into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, they were behind Ye Tianze, and the elders of Shenlong Jianzong were a little surprised, but they didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Little beast, die!" The deacon''s face was hideous, and all his strength was poured into the sword.


    Everyone exclaimed, but what was unexpected was that Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head, and at the moment when the sword stabbed, he raised his hand and slapped the sword heavily.


    The golden spiritual energy gathered on it was scattered by the shock of this palm, and the long sword was immediately tilted to one side, wiping his body and stabbing it.


    Deacon''s face was startled. At the same time, Ye Tianze slapped the sword hilt with his left hand, shook the sword off his hand, and grabbed the hilt subconsciously.


    When the deacon hit him habitually, Ye Tianze punched him in the lower abdomen, bending the deacon''s body.


    Almost at the same time, the long sword swung, the sword light flashed, and the deacon flew out.


    But when he landed, the corpse was already separated, and his head rolled down the steps all the way and landed in front of the elders.


    This scene happened in the blink of an eye, and even Li Moguang had no time to react, but Ye Tianze had already turned the deacon over.


    The wind blew across Ye Tianze''s cheek, and he was still as calm as before while holding the sword, as if he had just killed an ant, not a person.


    The Yanwu Hall was silent, and the major forces, and even the experts on the Heaven and Earth Rankings, all looked at him with fear.


    "Little beast, you are so brave, how dare you commit murder in my Shenlong Jianzong, and die!!!" Jianhou suddenly appeared.


    It turned into a sword light and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze frowned, and at the moment when the sword light struck, he dodged in a flash, and Jianhou''s face changed slightly.


    Obviously he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be able to dodge his long-awaited sword, but he was not ready to stop, and turned around and stabbed again.


    "stop!"


    With an angry shout, terrifying sound waves radiated past, and everyone was shocked by the eardrums.


    The first person to bear the brunt was naturally the Marquis Jian. Under this sound wave, the sword in his hand came out of his hand, and his body fell from the air.


    When he got up, the seven orifices were already bleeding, and everyone looked at the highest part of the Yanwu Hall in astonishment. Their faces were full of awe. This roar was from the hall master.


    Ye Tianze was shocked. He was able to control the sound waves so stably, and only attacked one person. The strength of the temple master was evident.


    Jianhou slowly got up and stared at Ye Tianze fiercely, but did not say a word.


    Yun Yi felt that it was a pity. It was such a good opportunity just now. It would be better if he could kill this Wuming.


    %"*Õý=Version: & first w(send ¡Ì1k=80¡è5f, 95...5f


    However, the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect felt extremely aggrieved. In their opinion, for whatever reason, Ye Tianze dared to kill people in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and must die!


    "Let me see this happening again. Even if the Sect Master Shenlong comes out, I won''t be merciful," said the palace master.


    Everyone was surprised. The power of the roar just now was enough to prove the strength of the hall master. After all, the swordsman was a half-step warrior.


    But they didn''t expect that the hall master was still showing mercy. If he was merciless, wouldn''t he have to kill Jianhou?


    After such a fuss, the people of Shenlongjianzong also understood that it was obviously impossible to play underhanded tactics against Ye Tianze.


    Duke Zhenshan was very satisfied with the result, but he wondered why the Hall Master, who had always been neutral, would stand on Ye Tianze''s side?


    Everyone could see that the hall master was deliberately favoring Ye Tianze.


    Afterwards, the Duke of Zhenshan stood up and gave a speech, and described the rules of this time.


    As usual, the seventy-two masters on the Earth Ranking List, except for those who didn''t arrive, all had to stand on the ring and keep fighting.


    Those who are not on the list can challenge any champion in the arena at will. As long as the challenge is successful, they will become the defender.


    The only thing that cannot be challenged is the top ten champions, because their strength is well known and they have one round of immunity.


    In this cycle, after a six-hour battle, the second round will be entered.


    In the second round, after the ranking is determined, challenge from low to high. If you want to challenge the top ten, you must fight all the way up.


    But the second round cannot challenge the top three.


    The third round is the competition for the top three. Only the top ten people are qualified to challenge the top three.


    After the competition for the Earth Ranking is over, it is the competition for the Heavenly Ranking, but the ranking of the Heavenly Ranking has always been stable, and there have not been a few dark horses in the three-year competition.


    After Duke Zhenshan explained the rules, Yun Yi suddenly stood up and said, "This competition in the world rankings is not complete, unless the opponent admits defeat, it is not over. , or the leader, must sign the contract of life and death!"


    Having said that, Yun Yi gave Ye Tianze a special look, while the palace master and Zhenshan Gong on the side did not speak. This rule was obviously negotiated by them.


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, Duke Zhenshan said: "This time, the top ten strong people can go to the ninth floor of the holy mountain to practice. In addition, the Palace of the Emperor will reward the top three strong people. , each person will have a breakthrough pill, and the first powerhouse will have a mysterious reward."


    "boom"


    As soon as Duke Zhenshan finished speaking, the entire square exploded. The ninth floor of the Holy Mountain has always been only accessible to the lord of the state, but the ninth floor is everyone''s dream.


    "I heard that right, the ninth floor is open. It is rumored that there are several single-attribute spiritual springs on the ninth floor. Compared with the non-attribute aura, these pure single-attribute spiritual springs are the best place to improve the realm."


    "Breaking Realm Pill, this is an elixir that can directly break through a realm. The Palace of the Emperor is so generous!"


    There was a discussion in the square, and even a strong man like Nangong Tieniu was full of expectations. Before, there were no awards for the big competitions, and the competition was just an honor.


    "The ninth floor and the broken realm have been taken out. What is the mysterious reward for this number one?" said a strong person on the land list.


    "It must be better than the ninth floor of the holy mountain and the broken realm pill, otherwise how could it be so mysterious." Someone thought.


    Although they were full of envy, most of the people present knew that these rewards were not for them.


    When it was Ye Tianze, he had no interest at all in the mysterious reward and the Breakthrough Pill.


    This kind of medicine pill is useful to ordinary people, but to him, it is not as real as the ninth-level single-attribute aura.


    He didn''t believe that a breakthrough pill would allow him to break through to the warrior realm.

 Chapter 220

    After the rules were told, all the contestants and those who wanted to challenge all drew bets, indicating that they accepted the promise of the competition.


    The seventy-two masters on the list are basically all there, but some arenas are still empty, especially the top ten arenas, there is no one.


    It''s not that they didn''t come, but because of immunity, there is no need to stand up.


    "Brother Wuming, which position are you going to challenge?" Lan Yuheng came over excitedly.


    He held a nameplate in his hand with his name on it, in addition to that, Yang Wugui also had one in his hand.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Ye Tianze said.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet?" Several people looked surprised.


    Dian Wuguang said: "With the strength of Brother Wuming, challenge because of Ye Tianze''s brilliance, so that Gao Chenyun believes that the strength of Yang Wugui''s few people is not worth mentioning at all, at least it is impossible to beat her.


    But after Yang Wuhui started this swordsmanship, she found that it was not the case. Her Spring Thunder swordsmanship also focused on fast attacks, and also contained the destructive power of thunder.


    But Yang Buhui is different. He has fully utilized his speed to the extreme, and it is getting faster and faster.


    "Wind Soul Sword!" Dian Wuguang said, "It''s not the martial arts of Tianlong Kingdom!"


    "Wind Soul Sword?" A few people were confused, but Lan Yuheng seemed to have remembered something and looked surprised, "The third child, is it from that place?"


    "Where?" Several people looked at him.


    "It''s nothing, nothing, I''m just guessing." Lan Yuheng smiled, but under his smile, there was a bit of worry hidden.


    After 20 rounds, the middle-aged man couldn''t hold it any longer, because he couldn''t find where Yang Wugui''s real body was, and finally conceded defeat.


    "Okay! The third brother is amazing." Lan Yuheng said loudly.


    The surroundings were silent, and it was naturally impossible for the people of the Shenlong Jianzong to applaud the people in the Tianlong Holy Land.


    Yang Wuhui didn''t come down. After the middle-aged man conceded defeat, he was the leader, but he was panting at the moment.


    Ye Tianze frowned, and he immediately saw that Yang Wuhui''s physical body had huge flaws. Although his speed was fast, his physical body could not withstand such a high-speed battle.


    Lan Yuheng ran up immediately and handed Yang Wuhui the medicine pill. After taking the medicine pill, his complexion became better.


    "Second brother, go challenge, leave me alone, I can hold on!" Yang Wuhui was very stubborn.


    Later, Lan Yuheng also went to challenge. Among the people who came from Tianlong Holy Land, Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun ranked in the top ten, and they didn''t need to fight at all.


    But he is also a disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, representing the Holy Land. Of course, it is impossible for him to really just come over to join in the fun.


    "Brother Wuming, how many do you think I would challenge?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "You." Ye Tianze touched his chin, looked at his fat, and looked at Lan Yuheng hairy.


    After a while of silence, Ye Tianze said, "Seventy-two."


    "Seventy-two! My third eldest is also twenty-six. I challenge seventy-two. It''s not suitable." Lan Yuheng looked frustrated.


    "How powerful and doing great things." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, you will be slapped in the face."


    "This..." Lan Yuheng really had no confidence in his own strength. After being silent for a while, he smiled and said, "Isn''t Brother Wuming telling me? Can you teach me some secrets?"


    "If you can take down the seventy-two people and keep the ring, I''ll pack you into the top twenty." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Lan Yuheng''s eyes lit up, but he was full of doubts: "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Are you going?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Go go." Lan Yuheng shook his head and walked over, suddenly turned around, and said, "Why do I think you and my boss are becoming more and more like you? Well, no, my boss is not as ugly as you."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    The few people next to Lien Wuguang were all smirking, and it was estimated that only Fatty Lan would dare to make such a joke with a murderer like Wuming.


    But when they thought about the people that Fatty Lan knew, they were relieved, after all, Ye was also a murderer.


    Ring No. 72, stood a young man, he was looking around vigilantly, because many people were staring at his position.


    "Father''s big knife is already thirsty, boy, quickly surrender and admit defeat, Fatty, I will spare you not to die." Fatty Lan charged with the knife.


    Seeing him like that, Gao Chenyun and Dian Wuguang could not wait to find a seam to get in, with expressions like we don''t know him.


    Although Fatty Lan was bluffing, the young man was really a little frightened when he heard this. After all, the other party was from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    But he is also a master of the Earth Ranking list, so he couldn''t be frightened by Fatty Lan. After Fatty Lan jumped up, he immediately launched an attack.


    "Boy, you''re not being kind, I''m not ready yet!" Fatty Lan immediately fell into a passive state.


    But why would the young man care about his words, seeing that Fatty Lan was using water spiritual power, his spiritual power was still so weak, and his attacks were even more ferocious.

 Chapter 221

    The youth attacked wildly, and Lan Yuheng was completely in disarray. If it weren''t for the rough skin and thick flesh, coupled with the unique protection of water spirit power, Lan Yuheng would have been defeated at this moment.


    vRt*2 "7. B00T0u5="9


    "Brother Wuming, hurry up, give me some pointers, this guy is too ruthless, I don''t want to lose." Lan Yuheng cried and even started to beg his opponent, "Little brother, can you stop for a moment and let me Ready to prepare?"


    Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun have nothing to do with each other, the strength gap is there, how to give pointers?


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "If you don''t fight back, you will lose a shame!"


    "However, my swordsmanship is not good at this type of play." Lan Yuheng looked anxious.


    "Then change your swordsmanship to this style of play, and blindly seek one move and one style, that''s not called fighting." Ye Tianze said.


    Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun looked surprised.


    Lan Yuheng was stunned for a moment, and his comprehension was very fast. When the opponent slashed with a sword, he faced the sword''s edge and slashed up.


    Swords, lights, swords and shadows intertwined, the young man was startled, and was half a step back by the sword.


    Lan Yuheng''s swordsmanship has only one sword, but it is also a sword that has been tempered a thousand times. Unfortunately, he can''t get the hang of it.


    But he quickly thought of watching Ye Tianze challenge the Seventy-two Peaks in the Tianlong Holy Land.


    If Lan Yuheng''s swordsmanship just now was a trickle, then now his swordsmanship is a monstrous flood.


    The madness seems to be able to scatter everything, and each knife is like a thousand tempers, thick and simple, and it falls on the young man''s sword, but it is like a mountain.


    "Clang clang"


    After dozens of knives in a row, Lan Yuheng finally found the feeling, and once again revealed his shameless nature.


    "Little brat, I don''t need to prepare now, you fat man, prepare for failure." Lan Yuheng said loudly.


    In the entire Yanwu Hall, apart from the sound of fighting and discussions, only Lan Yuheng''s voice was the loudest. He was clearly the last in the arena, but it seemed like he was fighting for the first place.


    The young man was very angry, and immediately started to counterattack. The two of you went back and forth, and fought for more than a dozen rounds. In the end, it was the young man who was defeated.


    Lan Yuheng looks like a hippie smile, but both Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun found that Lan Yuheng''s swordsmanship is actually very superb.


    If Yang Wuhui''s sword is fast, then Lan Yuheng''s sword is heavy, and it is getting heavier and heavier.


    So much so that in the end, the young man couldn''t bear the constant superposition of power, and had to admit defeat.


    "Brother Wuming, your martial arts talent is even more perverted than my boss. My boss has never taught me a single trick. He only cares about himself. Otherwise, you can join us too, you can be the boss, and let my boss be the second child, how?"


    "..." Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun.


    They didn''t realize how tight Ye Tianze was when Lan Yuheng said something immoral.


    Just as he was about to jump off the ring, a voice came from behind him: "In Xiahu Yishan, from Guixi County, Your Excellency Jiu Yang..."


    Lan Yuheng turned around with a dark face. Before he could speak, the man immediately started to attack...


    In the following time, Lan Yuheng finally knew how hard it was for the 72nd place to be ranked at the end of the crane. Challenges came in waves.


    Because all those who didn''t make it to the Earth Ranking felt that the strength of the 72nd was the lowest, and they were all ready to test the water with the 72nd.


    Anyway, they won''t lose anything if they lose, after all, they are nameless people.


    After more than a dozen challengers passed by, Fatty Lan was so tired that he fell to the ground. He finally understood the purpose of Wuming looking at his fat body just now.


    "The surname is Wu, I believe in your evil, you actually cheated Fat Master!" Fatty cursed.


    However, he found that Ye Tianze had long since disappeared...


    "In Xiahu Yihe, from Guixi County, I have long admired Your Excellency..."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Fatty Lan''s eyes filled with murderous intent: "Didn''t you challenge it just now? Can you challenge it for the second time?"


    "Your Excellency misunderstood, the one just now is my brother, Hu Yishan, and I am Hu Yihe." Hu Dao said with a simple and honest face.


    "..." Fatty Lan.


    When he solved Hu Yihe, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there were not many people around.


    He was just about to sit down and take a break to greet his anonymous ancestor, when a voice came: "In Xia Hu Yijiang, I look up to your Excellency for a long time..."


    "..." Fatty Lan was stunned, "Shan, He, Jiang, do you still have a younger brother named Hu Yihai?"


    Hu Yijiang was stunned for a moment, and before he could speak, a simple and honest young man walked out of the crowd: "In Xia Hu Yihai, Hu Yijiang, Hu Yihe, and Hu Yishan are all my brothers."


    "..." Fatty Lan.


    The three of Ye Tianze left, not because they disliked Fatty Lan, but because of a change in the middle of the test.


    The disciples of Shenlongjianzong suddenly joined the competition, and their methods were very shameless.


    "These guys actually use wheels to fight." Gao Chenyun''s face was full of disdain.


    From Ring No. 11 to Ring No. 50, there are people from Shenlong Jianzong, all from the spiritual realm to the warrior realm.


    They all had nameplates in their hands and signed a life-and-death contract.


    Eleven to 20 masters can say that they are not afraid of the wheel battle, because many Sword Sect disciples are defeated by one move.


    But the arena of twenty to fifty people was different. The surrounding challengers were all dispersed, and there were dozens of disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect waiting beside each arena.


    After this disciple was defeated, another disciple immediately rushed up and challenged.


    In this way, even if these people are all well-known masters of the land ranking, they can''t stand such a challenge.


    "Shameless, so shameless, to be on the ground list than to fight with wheels, Shenlongjianzong is shameless."


    The entire Yanwutang was boiling, and people from all major forces were talking about it.


    "Shameless? Hmph, you can also use wheels to fight, we didn''t stop you."


    "That is, people from the outside only see the rankings of the experts on the Earth Ranking. If you are on the Earth Ranking, you are naturally a master. What''s more, who would believe that we won the battle with wheels?"


    The people of Shenlongjianzong responded, as they said, they don''t care about the means at all, they only care about the results.


    "A bunch of shameless people!" If Dian Wuguang could go up now, he would have killed him long ago.


    "If it goes on like this, doesn''t it mean that most of the places on the Earth Ranking List will be occupied by people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" Gao Chenyun was a little worried.


    "There are many on the list. It''s our senior brothers, how can we let these shameless people occupy the place." Dian Wuguang said, looking at Ye Tianze, "Brother Wuming, what can you do?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "Tell them not to hold back, come up and kill one, until they dare not come up."


    "But if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that you have to fight with the Shenlong Jianzong endlessly, and these people will fight one by one, and sooner or later, the brothers will show their fatigue, and then they will not die in the hands of the Jianzong people?" Gao Chenyun worried.


    "Then see who is more courageous." Ye Tianze said, "Killing one is enough, killing two is enough, killing three is profitable, Shenlongjianzong really dares to rank all people, and let the masters of the land list come. kill?"


    The two looked at him with horror, and Zhen Yan shivered even more. She had no doubt that if it was Ye Tianze, he would really do it.


    But Gao Chenyun and Dian Wuguang did not accept Ye Tianze''s opinion. This method is good, but the price is too high.


    The two looked at the big men on the high platform.


    Ye Tianze sighed.

 Chapter 222

    Several people on the high platform have different expressions.


    The hall master kept his eyes closed and did not speak, as if he recognized this scene. Although Duke Zhenshan was somewhat dissatisfied, he was not prepared to intervene in this matter.


    After all, what he wanted was that the chair that Dibang Yunyi was sitting on was shaking, which showed how angry he was at the moment.


    But he finally endured it, because Wuming couldn''t change the situation in other arenas.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s voice came again: "Since the creation of the world, our people have been feeding on the blood of foreign races, and my people have fought against the sky, fought hard with the earth, and fought against foreign races, and this is how they stand on the top of the world. , My clan does not rely on such filthy methods!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the powerhouses in the arena and continued, "Blood spilled on the battlefield, horse leather wraps the body, why have we ever been afraid?"


    "No fear! I want to look up at this day. No fear! I want to face this day squarely. No fear! The sky can crush my body, but it can''t crush my bones!" Ye Tianze looked at the crowd.


    Everyone was shocked by these words, especially the powerhouses in the ring. They planned to admit defeat, but they were ignited by these words.


    The ancestors of the human race, fighting for life with the sky, fighting with the earth, and fighting against foreign races, why have you ever been afraid?


    Without fear, I want to raise my head to look at the sky. Without fear, I want to face the day squarely. Without fear, the sky can crush my body, and it cannot crush my bones.


    They are not as good as the ancestors, but there is a passion in their chest.


    "We have been on the 72nd list since the beginning of the day. This is our honor. How can we allow such a small person to steal?" A middle-aged man said in the ring on the 30th, "Honor, it should be based on fate. protect!"


    Holding the knife, he stood on the ring, straightened his back, and was murderous.


    "Honor, you should protect yourself with your life!" Dozens of strong men in the ring shouted in unison.

 Chapter 223

    The roar of the powerhouses on the Earth List shook the Tianlong Sword Sect. They were murderous and no longer feared those Sword Sect disciples standing beside the ring.


    Dare to use filthy means to steal glory, they will fight for their lives.


    The original plan of Shenlongjianzong was very simple, using the wheel battle to consume the spiritual power of these masters, and when the spiritual power was exhausted, they would send disciples who were qualified to compete for the land ranking to challenge.


    This plan is almost seamless. If there are strong people who are stubborn, they will kill a few strong people, shock the rest of the strong people, and let them know that Shenlongjianzong is imperative.


    K first B/YX0*


    Even these powerhouses are afraid of death, and Shenlongjianzong is betting on this, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s few words would ignite the blood in the hearts of the powerhouses.


    Yun Yi''s face was extremely ugly, but he didn''t say a word.


    The original plan was perfect, but it was destroyed by Ye Tianze, which shows how much he hates Ye Tianze at this moment.


    "The disciples of the Shenlong Sword Sect obeyed the order. This time, you must show all your strength and compete in the arena. If the sword has no eyes, if you don''t surrender, it will not be over!" Jianhou suddenly said loudly.


    Of course he couldn''t let Ye Tianze ruin his plan.


    He directly told the disciples of Shenlongjianzong that he didn''t need to keep his hands at all.


    See who can last till the end!


    When Liu Mengyao heard this, her brows furrowed and she stood up immediately and said, "If someone steals your honor by filthy means, they should fight for their lives, and any force who dares to take revenge afterwards will be my enemy in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. , we will never die with it!"


    If Ye Tianze''s words just ignited the blood of the powerhouses, then Liu Mengyao''s words are to tell these powerhouses bluntly: "Don''t be afraid, if anything happens, Tianlong Holy Land will support you!"


    This made the blood of the powerhouses in the ring boiling. Many of them had practiced in the Tianlong Holy Land. Even if they were teachers, they considered themselves holy disciples.


    Liu Mengyao''s words let them know that he was not fighting alone, and he immediately had no scruples.


    "If you dare to come up, I will see one, kill one, see two, and kill one pair!" said the middle-aged man in the ring number 30.


    This person is the 30th Iron Hand on the Earth Ranking. He once fought side by side with Ye Tianze. Although he is only a fifth-rank warrior, his strength far exceeds his current ranking.


    "Kill, kill, kill!!!" The strong men roared in unison.


    In less than a moment, several disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect died in the ring. If these powerhouses were not shy about the disciples of the Sword Sect and feared retaliation after the incident, they would naturally be no weaker than these disciples of the Sword Sect.


    And now, they don''t have such concerns!


    For a time, the screams of killing in the arena shook the sky, and the disciples of Jianzong retreated one after another, looking at the powerhouses in the arena tremblingly, not daring to step forward.


    Seeing this scene, Jianhou said with a cold face, "Liu Mengyao, are you really preparing to fight my Shenlong Jianzong in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    "Are you deaf?" Liu Mengyao counterattacked rudely, "Then I will repeat it again, if your Shenlongjianzong dares to take revenge after the incident, we will do what we say!"


    "You!!!" Jianhou''s face was cold.


    But he knows that today''s plan may not work. No matter how many disciples of his Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he would not dare to send people to fight to the death because the winning rate is too low.


    Where could Yun Yi think of it, what happened today turned out to be a struggle between the two major forces.


    Now the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land has the upper hand, and if things go on like this, Shenlongjianzong will not only gain nothing, but will also become notorious.


    But he can''t think of any way to stop it now. The promise made by the Tianlong Holy Land is really not just talk. These powerhouses on the stage will never be frightened by Shenlongjianzong at this moment.


    Helpless, Yun Yi gave Jianhou a wink, Jianhou naturally understood what this meant, but was very unwilling.


    It was not until Yun Yi''s face showed a stern look that Jianhou did not leave.


    After a long time, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples who were in a dilemma under the ring dispersed immediately.


    They are naturally unwilling to fight to the death with this group of red-eyed powerhouses. After all, they are human beings, not gods, and it is not that they are not afraid of death.


    The powerhouses in the arena never thought that the disciples of Shenlongjianzong would retreat. Seeing this scene, their faces were full of surprise.


    You must know that Shenlongjianzong has always been strong, when did you lower your head?


    But today Shenlongjianzong bowed his head in front of them, which is unbelievable in their opinion.


    But at this moment, they suddenly understood one thing, Shenlong Jianzong is not as terrible as rumored, their people are also afraid of death, they will also be afraid!


    While rejoicing in their hearts, they looked at the person in the ring at No. 50. If it wasn''t for this person, they might have been chased off the list by the wheel battle and become a lifetime demon.


    He tried his best to get to the top spot and proved himself, but he was driven down by such filthy means, and he had no choice but to do nothing.


    "This guy is more domineering than my boss!" In the No. 72 arena, Fatty Lan looked adored.


    Although he also encountered a wheel battle, his wheel battle was different from the wheel battle faced by the powerhouses in front of him.


    He is in the No. 72 arena, and he is naturally the most challenged, because those powerhouses who are not on the list hope to prove the strength of the top-ranked powerhouses in the No. 72 arena.


    Yang Wuhui looked at the person in the ring no. 50 with complicated eyes. He suddenly felt that the person in front of him was very similar to "Ye". If it wasn''t for the difference in temperament, he would definitely think that "Wuming" was "Ye".


    Under the 50th arena, Dian Wuguang didn''t know what to say, as if any words were superfluous now.


    He is really looking forward to fighting Wuming now!


    When Gao Chenyun''s eyes were complicated, Ye Tianze grabbed the roster at the foot of the mountain and brought them up, but Gao Chenyun only thought that he was unique and bold.


    But this time was different. When they had no choice but to rely on their elders, this person chose to stand up and change the outcome in his own way.


    Gao Chenyun, who is arrogant and arrogant, rarely admires a person, Bai Guangming is one, but because he betrayed the Tianlong Holy Land, Gao Chenyun was very disappointed in him.


    Ye is one, but her admiration for Ye stems from his unrivaled strength and confidence. Of course, she still has some guilt in her heart.


    The nameless person in front of her is the third peer she admires.


    This person seems ordinary, and his appearance is not surprising, but he is upright and full of courage, completely different from the people she admired before.


    What she admires is Wuming''s unwavering responsibility!


    When Ye Tianze''s eyes swept across her, the arrogant Gao Chenyun didn''t dare to look at him, but it was not because of fear, but the deer that kept jumping in her heart.

 Chapter 224

    The competition was back on track again, but still one-third of the people were wiped out by the wheel battle before the Ye Tianze shopping mall.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon!" Jianhou was very unwilling.


    Liu Mengyao on the side frowned when she heard this sentence. She wanted to deal with it, but she didn''t know what other means for her opponent.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that at this time, he had become a thorn in the heart of Shenlong Jianzong, and he could not wait to unplug him immediately.


    Originally, he was going to shoot at the last hour, but now he can only do nothing in the ring.


    Not to mention the people of Shenlongjianzong, those powerhouses who challenged the rankings, had no interest at all in the No. 50 ring.


    Although they all knew that Ye Tianze would not be able to attack them ruthlessly, but they understood that if they went to the No. 50 ring, they would definitely lose.


    Not only him here, but even the rings next to Ring No. 50 were deserted.


    Bored, Ye Tianze simply sat cross-legged on the ring to practice, which made the people beside him speechless.


    "You really gave me a face." A voice suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, only to see Qin Weiyang suddenly appear.


    "Where have you been?" After Zhenshan Gongfu, he never saw Qin Weiyang.


    "I''ve always been by your side. When I want you to see it, you can naturally see it." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze felt a little creepy, what does it mean to want him to see and see?


    Doesn''t that mean that for Qin Weiyang, he no longer has any secrets?


    Seemingly guessing what Ye Tianze was thinking, Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t spy on you. I just went to some forbidden places in Shenlongjianzong, and guess what I found."


    "What did you find?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    For Qin Weiyang''s ability, he has already seen it, and it is not surprising.


    "Shenlong Jianzong is very rich, but unfortunately, I can''t bring those things out, or I can bring some out for you to taste." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked vigilant.


    Thinking of being in the holy realm, Qin Weiyang searched for Xu Yuzao and let himself take the blame.


    "You won''t run into other people''s medicine realm and do something wrong, will you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I just went to eat a few fruits." Qin Weiyang said, "Isn''t it a waste to not pick it when it grows there?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    This is to let the people of Shenlongjianzong know that a thief has entered the forbidden area of ??their own house, and it is estimated that they will break out in a cold sweat.


    "Otherwise, when the competition is over, you can go with me, and let''s get some more and save it." Qin Weiyang said thiefly.


    "Don''t you want me to take the blame for you again?" Ye Tianze could see at a glance what she was thinking.


    "Hehe." Qin Weiyang thief laughed, "Don''t you hate Shenlong Jianzong, how boring it is to fight and kill, take their things, they only know the pain in the flesh, and Shenlongjianzong these things are not strong. What we take away from us is considered to be killing the people.¡±


    "This..." Ye Tianze was a little moved, "What''s in it?"


    "Many, such as the thousand-year-old tuckahoe and the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng..." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze''s face is expressionless, but his heart is drooling. Shenlongjianzong really has a deep family background.


    But he knew that Qin Weiyang''s body in the void, entering these forbidden places, was like entering a land of no one, but it would be difficult for him to enter.


    Qin Weiyang just couldn''t eat so much at one time, and couldn''t bring it out, so he thought of pulling him onto the pirate boat and helping her take it out and store it.


    "How much did you steal when you went in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t eat much, they couldn''t find out, and even if they did, they wouldn''t believe they were thieves." Qin Weiyang said, "I''m just waiting for you, you go in and bring more out, so that I won''t worry about eating in the future. already."


    Ye Tianze rolled her eyes at her: "I''ll think about it."


    "Don''t think about it, if I guess right, your physical body needs a lot of medicinal pills to improve." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "You said you didn''t peep at me!" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    "No." Qin Weiyang was serious.


    "Wait until the first round of competition is over." Ye Tianze didn''t believe it at all.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you." Qin Weiyang smiled and suddenly said seriously, "You have to promise me one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You are not allowed to like her." Qin Weiyang pointed at Gao Chenyun.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw that Gao Chenyun was looking at him. Seeing him looking over, Gao Chenyun immediately turned her head.


    "Like her?" Ye Tianze was at a loss.


    It is not that he is not tempted by women, but that he was heartbroken by women in his previous life, and he is very cautious in this life.


    But he really didn''t care about Gao Chenyun, why did he like it?


    "I know you don''t like him now, but you won''t be sure in the future. As the saying goes, men chase women over the mountain, and women chase men over the yarn." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    Ye Tianze was confused: "What do you think?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, she is starting to like you now, don''t you feel anything at all?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "This..." Ye Tianze looked at Gao Chenyun and said strangely, "Shouldn''t she hate me?"


    "What she hates is Ye, not you. Of course, when you reveal your identity, I''m afraid she will like you more." Qin Weiyang said, "Anyway, you can''t like her, I have chosen a daughter-in-law for you, you can Don''t let me down."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He is getting more and more confused, has he chosen a good wife?


    You are not my mother, why did you choose a daughter-in-law for me?


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze stared at her, "Although I don''t know where you come from and what you are going to do, I have my own sense of what to do."


    "You!" Qin Weiyang was a little angry, seeing Ye Tianze frowning, his tone suddenly softened: "Even if you really like her, it has to be when I''m not around."


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to care about her, closed his eyes to rest his breath, and tempered the spiritual power in his body.


    At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation in the distance, Ye Tianze looked over, and saw a young man holding a sword, standing on the ring No. 11, arrogant to everyone.


    The sword energy on his body was soaring to the sky, and there was a corpse lying under his feet, which had been separated.


    What Ye Tianze cares about is not the corpse, but the sword qi on his body, which reveals an extremely cold coldness, but he is not cultivating the frost sword qi!


    The most important thing is that this person he knows is exactly Ye Tianxing''s nemesis in the Ye family!


    %r (0


    "Although the sword qi is strong, it has no vitality. This person is no different from the walking dead." Qin Weiyang said suddenly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, looked at it carefully, and found that it was just as she said.


    "It seems that during this period of time, he must have experienced something terrible, and Wang Yuezong has made a lot of money on him." Ye Tianze frowned.

 Chapter 225

    Ye Tianxing''s victory over the ring leader on the 11th really shocked many people.


    You must know that the geniuses of the younger generation of Moon Moon Sect were almost all destroyed by Ye Tianze in the Tianlong Holy Land.


    Moreover, apart from the Moon Moon Sect and Ye Tianze, almost no one knew the origin of this Ye Tianxing.


    Such a genius suddenly appeared in Wangyuezong, and the major forces were overwhelmed.


    Moreover, he directly defeated the leader of the ring No. 11. With the strength he just showed, even if he was in the top ten, it was still possible.


    After hearing the words, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "There is a way!"


    When he opened the door, he saw that Liu Mengyao brought people from the Tianlong Holy Land over. In addition to Lan Yuheng, there were also some unfamiliar faces that Ye Tianze didn''t know, but he knew that these people were all powerful people.


    Liu Mengyao didn''t talk too much when she arrived, and directly explained the purpose of her visit. They came here to thank you.


    Ye Tianze invited them into the room, and after a few greetings, these talents left.


    Before leaving, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped Dian Wuguang and said, "Brother Dian, can you take a step to speak?"


    Liu Mengyao and the others did not bother, but Lan Yuheng was reluctant to leave, and was finally dragged away by Yang Wuhui.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Ye Tianze explained his intention and wanted to make an appointment to go to the forbidden area of ??Shenlongjianzong together.


    "Do you know where you are?" Li Moguang looked at him in horror, he was indeed frightened by Ye Tianze''s thoughts.


    "I know, Shenlong Jianzong." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I have a way to break the ban, and Brother Dian cultivates dark spiritual power, and is best at hiding. If Brother Dian helps, you and I can come and go without a trace. When we get to the forbidden area, we will each take what we need.¡±


    Dian Wuguang fell silent. If it was an ordinary matter, he would definitely help out, but this was under the watchful eyes of Shenlongjianzong, who went to the forbidden area to steal things.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ye Tianze said, "I have already inquired about it. There is a medicinal field in the forbidden area. There are thousand-year-old tuckahoe, ten thousand-year-old ginseng, various exotic flowers and herbs, and..."


    Dian Wuguang, who was still hesitant at first, was stunned, silent for a while, and said, "How sure are you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 226

    The two made a plan, and Dian Wuguang left the courtyard.


    In the middle of the night, clouds and mists shrouded Shenlong Mountain, and a dark shadow flashed past and entered the courtyard where Ye Tianze lived. Several pairs of eyes hiding in the dark did not find the shadow.


    After a long time, the shadow appeared again, and it stayed for a while longer than before, but it was also fleeting.


    On the winding mountain road, the black shadow galloped past, and the disciple guarding the mountain passed by before he even had time to check it.


    Shenlong Mountain is very large, stretching into a huge mountain, like a dragon lying on the ground.


    Legend has it that in a long time ago, when it was still the territory of the demon clan, there used to be a dragon clan hidden there, but he was beheaded by the demon clan, and his body was petrified, becoming the Shenlong Mountain.


    Shenlong Jianzong was established for thousands of years. The first suzerain was on Shenlong Mountain who realized the swordsmanship of Shenlong Seventy-two Road and founded Jianzong.


    Ye Tianze had never really explored this mountain range before, but now standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the mist-shrouded mountain range, he realized that the mountain was indeed magnificent.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dian Wuguang asked strangely in the shadow.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Tianze hid in the shadows, this was the strategy he negotiated with Dian Wuguang.


    He knew that Shenlongjianzong would definitely send someone to monitor it, and it would be very difficult to leave the courtyard without leaving a trace.


    The one who cultivates without light is dark spiritual power, and he is best at hiding in the dark. With him, it is impossible for even an elder-level powerhouse to find their traces in the dark.


    "Where should I go now?" Dian Wuguang asked.


    Although he didn''t know where Ye Tianze learned about the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Jianzong, he knew that Ye Tianze would never come out of nowhere.


    "Have you seen that mountain?" Ye Tianze said, "Go there."


    Li Wuguang immediately activated the dark spiritual power and rushed in the direction pointed by Ye Tianze.


    As he walked, he said, "You have to pay attention to the time. My dark spiritual power is the weakest at dawn. At that time, I have to leave."


    Of course Ye Tianze knew, nodded, and the two continued on.


    Along the way, they passed through layers of protection, and even met an elder, but they all avoided the other party''s detection in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Finally, they entered the back mountain of Shenlong Mountain. Not only outsiders could not enter here, but even the disciples of Shenlong Jianzong could not enter without permission.


    But Dianwuguang was more cautious. When passing through several attics, he encountered several auras that made him terrified.


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "What are you doing, don''t mess around here, once we are discovered, we are dead!" Dian Wuguang said nervously.


    "Look there." Ye Tianze pointed to an attic not far away.


    Dian Wuguang looked over, and his face immediately showed murderous intent: "Wu Batian!"


    In that attic, standing a familiar figure, it was Wu Batian.


    Huang Quan attacked the Tianlong Holy Land and ran two people, one Bai Guangming and the other Wu Batian.


    Mo Li and Dian Wuguang teamed up, but were unable to stop Wu Batian, and finally let him run away.


    For this reason, the Tianlong Holy Land offered a reward of one million spirit coins to arrest Wu Batian, but there has been no news yet.


    But what was strange to him was, how did Ye Tianze know about Wu Batian?


    "This guy, I have a blood feud with me!" Ye Tianze explained.


    Dian Wuguang didn''t know when Wu Batian offended this Wuming, but he could feel the hatred in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Without Ye Tianze''s explanation, he slowly lurked over, and before reaching the attic, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Stop!"


    Dian Wuguang stopped immediately: "What''s the matter?"


    I saw that Wu Batian was talking to a young man in a robe. With his lackluster strength, he felt that he could get closer.


    Before Ye Tianze could answer, the robed youth suddenly turned around and glanced at them.


    At that moment, Dian Wuguang felt like he was a ghost in the dark night, suddenly exposed to the daylight, and his body was hairy.


    He was sure that the other party had discovered him, and the dark spiritual power on his body was already a little out of control.


    Li Wuguang subconsciously prepared to escape, but was held down by a hand: "Don''t panic, he didn''t find you, if you run now, we''re all finished!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s calm face, but shivering with no light, it''s not that he is not strong enough, but that this young man is too terrifying, and just one glance made him feel fearful.


    But he found that Ye Tianze''s hand did not just comfort him, a cool spiritual power was injected into his body, and the dark spiritual power that had been restless gradually calmed down.


    "Don''t look into his eyes, this person''s mind power is extremely high, and he may be caught if he is not careful!" Ye Tianze said.


    Only then did Dian Wuguang realize that Ye Tianze never stared at the other party''s eyes, and his attention was always on Wu Batian.


    "Do you know this person?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Huanluo!" Dian Wuguang said, "It is said that he cultivated a very profound sword intent, which can kill people without a sword, so he must be the person in front of him."


    "Number one on the Earth Ranking?" Ye Tianze wanted to take a closer look, but he finally dismissed the idea.


    With his will, he is naturally not afraid of the opponent''s sword intent, but he is afraid of exposing himself.


    "Yes, Bai Guangming is very afraid of being number one on the land list." Dian Wuguang said, "Perhaps... Among the younger generation, the only one who can compete with Huanluo is probably ''Ye''."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying that Brother Wuming''s strength is not enough, but ''Ye'' is too perverted, because even I can''t see how he defeated Bai Guangming." Dian Wuguang smiled bitterly.


    "That''s it." Ye Tianze laughed.


    l0fW


    The young man looked at it for a while, then took his eyes back. Wu Batian, who was beside him, asked strangely, "What are you looking at?"


    "Strange, I felt someone there just now, but... maybe it''s an illusion." The young man said, "Tell me about tomorrow''s plan, that Wuming put it away first, the primary purpose of our Sword Sect is to kill Yang Wugui! "


    "Yang Wugui?" Wu Batian said strangely, "Hehe, I really don''t understand the behavior of your sword sect, and clearly offended you without a name, how can you kill Yang Wuhui?"


    "With Wuming''s strength, how many disciples are sent to death. With his temperament, I am afraid that he is happy to see our disciples go to death." Huan Luo said, "Your mission is to keep Wuming within fifty!"


    "Within fifty!" Wu Batian frowned, "Dragon Sword Sect also underestimates my strength, so as long as I block Wuming, don''t I need to kill him?"


    "It''s best if you can kill him, but you must not reveal your identity!" Huan Luo said, "Otherwise, it will cause me a lot of trouble for the Dragon Sword Sect, the old guy in the Palace of the Emperor is not easy to deal with. ."


    "But why keep Wuming in the top 50? He''s in the top ten, wouldn''t it be best if you deal with him yourself?" Wu Batian asked strangely.


    "Why do you think Wuming went to the 50th place?" Huan Luo said with a smile, "Because he wants to catch all the disciples of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect on the Earth Ranking!"


    "What!" Wu Batian was also surprised.


    In the dark shadow in the distance, Dian Wuguang turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, his face full of surprise, and there was a bit of verification in his eyes.


    "He''s right, I have this plan." Ye Tianze spread his hands.

 Chapter 227

    Dian Wuguang looked at him and was stunned. He felt that the world in front of him seemed to be completely different from the world he had been in before.


    The world in front of me is too crazy. In this world, there are perverts like Ye, and lunatics like Wuming!


    Forget it at night, and kill the third peak alone. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, it is estimated that he would have reached the first peak long ago.


    But this nameless person is not only perverted in strength, but also crazy in his ideas. People are very respectful to Shenlong Jianzong. When he is good, he is always thinking about how to calculate others.


    If he didn''t hear this conversation today, he would definitely see a very exciting scene tomorrow.


    "Unfortunately, the elders are all too confident, and they think it is impossible to kill my people from the Shenlong Sword Sect at the cost of being with the Shenlong Sword Sect."


    The youth smiled and said, "And what happened today just proves that Wuming not only dares to do it, but also wants to do it!"


    "Yeah!" Wu Batian looked solemn.


    To be him, he doesn''t believe that someone dares to do this in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, which is the unique confidence of the big forces.


    Of course, the temper of the ether, it is estimated that he slapped him to death without waiting for him to do so.


    "So, this is not the order of the suzerain?" Wu Batian has a very keen sense of smell.


    "Yes, I came to find you, and you don''t want my Shenlong Jianzong to be so ugly." The young man said, "You have blocked Wuming, and you have made a great contribution. As for sniping Yang Wuhui, it is naturally for Tianlongsheng. Embarrassing situation!"


    "Then why not kill Gao Chenyun and Dian Wuguang, wouldn''t this embarrass the Tianlong Holy Land even more?" Wu Batian said viciously.


    "If Yang Wuhui were to die, he would still be within the scope of Tianlong Sacred Realm, but if Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun were born, I''m afraid they would be immortal. This is the tacit understanding between Shenlong Jianzong and Tianlong Sacred Realm. ." The young man smiled.


    In the end, Wu Batian agreed, and the young man left. Before leaving, he glanced at the place where the shadow had stayed, but Ye Tianze had already let Li Wuguang move.


    "We have to hurry back and tell Elder Liu!" Dian Wuguang was anxious.


    "We have some time to do things, so don''t be in a hurry. You go there now, and Elder Liu is afraid that you won''t be able to think of any countermeasures." Ye Tianze said.


    Dian Wuguang smiled bitterly. If Ye Tianze hadn''t made a move today, it is estimated that the Tianlong Holy Land would have smashed his blood and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Tomorrow''s Shenlongjianzong killed Yang Wuhui halfway, they still didn''t have much way to do it, Shenlongjianzong was not a rookie.


    "If Yang Wugui dies, Ye will probably be furious!" Dian Wuguang said, "Otherwise, let Yang Wugui admit defeat tomorrow."


    "Leave this matter to me, I won''t let their tricks succeed." Ye Tianze said, "It''s best not to tell Elder Liu and Yang Wuhui, we''ll just do it!"


    Li Moguang looked at him incredulously, but when he thought about the situation today, he was relieved.


    He is now more and more curious, why is this nameless name so sacred, and why he didn''t have any reputation before.


    The two continued to move forward and finally reached the position of the restricted area.


    This is a mountain peak. There is a huge cave inside the peak. Two men in black sit at the door and guard it.


    "This is... a warrior-level elder, who can stand at the gate of the forbidden area is definitely much stronger than those outside elders!" Dian Wuguang retreated.


    If this is discovered, he and Wuming will both have to die here, and Shenlongjianzong Zhengchou can''t find an excuse to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, after a while, they will leave, we have half an hour to open the ban." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    (Update s is the fastest on "n0"


    Dian Wuguang looked at him in surprise: "Where are you holy, and why do you know so much about Shenlong Jianzong?"


    "You''ll know soon." Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    Of course he didn''t know Shenlongjianzong, he even came to Shenlongjianzong for the first time, but there was a Qin Weiyang who had entered the forbidden area beside him.


    Dian Wuguang stopped talking, Ye Tianze communicated with Qin Weiyang: "Are you reliable?"


    "I looked at it during the day." Qin Weiyang said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    After waiting for half an hour, the two elders did not intend to leave.


    This made Ye Tianze a little unconfident, and Dian Wuguang on the side looked at him and said, "Or we will come back tomorrow, anyway, there will be three days for the big competition."


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed and was about to leave when the two elders sitting at the entrance of the cave suddenly got up.


    First, the first elder walked away, and the second elder waited for a while and then left.


    The expression on Dian Wuguang''s face, he didn''t know what words to use to describe it. Not only was he not happy, but he was rather frightened. He even suspected that Wuming was a member of Shenlongjianzong, pulling himself to jump into the fire pit.


    "What are you doing, go!" Ye Tianze said.


    In the end, Dian Wuguang gave up the idea, and the two came to the entrance of the cave. Ye Tianze looked at it carefully and found that the formation was very strict.


    Not to mention him, even Lian Wuguang felt that it was impossible to break the restriction for half an hour, and he had to do it without disturbing the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    But he found that Ye Tianze was silent for a while, and suddenly began to break the formation. His technique was very mysterious. Every time he injected spiritual power, Li Wuguang was shocked.


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s give up." Dian Wuguang said, this is a life-threatening job, and there is no room for sloppiness.


    "Tell me the time, if I can''t open it within half an hour, let''s leave immediately!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Dian Wuguang was helpless, so he could only count the time with his fingers.


    As time passed, cold sweat broke out on Lien Wuguang''s face, because time was running out.


    At this moment, footsteps suddenly sounded in the distance, and Dian Wuguang suddenly held his breath, trying to keep the dark spiritual power on his body as stable as possible.


    "Come back, they came back early!" Dian Wuguang said, "Let''s go!"


    "It''s almost ready, just wait a while." Ye Tianze didn''t mean to leave.


    Dian Wuguang was terrified. He had already seen the first elder come over. Although it was very slow, every step made his heart beat faster.


    "If you don''t leave, you will be discovered!" Dian Wuguang said.


    "Wait a little longer, it will be fine soon!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "It''s too late, the two elders are back, and now they can''t leave if they want to." Dian Wuguang has never been so desperate.


    The two elders have come together and have blocked all their retreats. With the strength of these elders, if they get too close, they will soon discover that something is wrong. Just a little probing will be able to break his way of hiding.


    At this moment, Dian Wuguang is ready for battle, but his mood is much more relaxed. He only has one idea now. The first time the elders found him, he and Wuming made a sneak attack. As long as he escaped to the other courtyard, Shenlongjianzong even I found out, and I didn''t dare to do anything to them.


    But he is very clear that running from the forbidden area to the other courtyard is very far away, and there will be many strong people along the way. As long as an extra elder comes out, they are likely to stay here.


    Seeing the elder getting closer and closer, Lian Wuguang was sweating coldly. Just as he was about to attack, a hand suddenly grabbed him and yanked him back...

 Chapter 228

    The two elders who were talking subconsciously glanced at the restricted area, but found nothing.


    "Did you feel a trace of spiritual power just now?" an elder asked.


    Another elder examined it carefully and said, "There is such a slight fluctuation of spiritual power, but it should be the normal fluctuation of the formation, so I''m less suspicious. If we watch, there are still people who dare to come to the forbidden area."


    "The major forces are now in the Shenlong Jianzong, and there may be some ghosts and tricks. Let''s be careful." The elder said cautiously.


    The two then returned to sit before the ban and cheered up.


    They didn''t know that in the formation, Dian Wuguang had been frightened into a cold sweat, and he almost attacked it just now.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze responded very quickly and pulled him into the formation.


    In front of you is a long corridor with long lights on both sides.


    Looking at this scene, Li Moguang is really incredible.


    They actually entered the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Jianzong. You must know that since the establishment of Shenlong Jianzong, no outsider has ever entered the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Jianzong.


    "How did you break the ban?" Dian Wuguang asked.


    "Why break the ban!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Just use the gap of the ban to open it for a moment, enough for us to get in."


    Dian Wuguang was stunned for a moment, but looked at Ye Tianze like a monster: "What the hell are you..."


    "Don''t ask me where I am, you will know sooner or later." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Let''s start looting now, how much we can get, let''s go, there''s not much time."


    Dian Wuguang quickly followed, and he was also looking forward to what kind of treasure was hidden in the forbidden area of ??Shenlongjianzong.


    Passing through the long corridor, the eyes suddenly lit up. This is a huge medicinal field covering an area of ??hundreds of acres. At a glance, it is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants.


    Unlike the medicine fields in the Tianlong Holy Land, the medicine fields here are neatly classified, and all kinds of exotic flowers and plants are classified and planted in regions.


    What medicinal materials are needed, you don''t need to look around at all, you can see it at a glance.


    Even a cold-faced fierce god like Dian Wuguang smiled and rushed over when he saw the scene in front of him.


    But the two of them rushed to the medicine field, but their faces were bitter, because the periphery of these medicinal materials is all prohibited, and the medicinal materials can only be taken unless the prohibition is opened.


    Dian Wuguang was dumbfounded, and there was a feeling of suffocation looking at the golden mountains everywhere, but not being able to eat.


    "There''s not much time, let''s pick up the good ones." Ye Tianze said, "There is no one to guard here, you can directly break the ban and collect the medicinal materials inside."


    Dian Wuguang''s eyes suddenly lit up, he took out the knife that was as dark as night, and slashed it according to the prohibition.


    ...positive; version I first release 0


    Ye Tianze is different, he doesn''t need to use force to destroy at all, because these restrictions are cumbersome, but they are much simpler than the restrictions outside.


    Most of the medicinal materials he chooses are the medicinal materials he needs, such as the medicinal materials for refining Feng Huo Yuan Dan.


    What surprised him even more was that he also discovered a medicinal field of Lei Linghua, which contained hundreds of Lei Linghua, all of which had bloomed, which was better than the more Lei Linghua he had taken in the cave. how many times.


    After the ban was opened, Ye Tianze did not leave a single plant, and took all the Lei Linghua into the Qiankun Ring.


    An hour later, Dian Wuguang harvested seven or eight precious medicinal herbs. When he reacted, he found that Ye Tianze had passed by like a locust.


    There are only vacant fields left.


    "If the people of Shenlongjianzong found out, wouldn''t they cut us into eight pieces?" Dian Wuguang was inexplicably cold.


    He was cautious just now. Although he broke the ban, he did not dare to take more, so as not to provoke the terrifying revenge of Shenlongjianzong.


    When Ye Tianze heard it in the distance, he smiled and said: "If you enter the forbidden area, they will definitely cut you into eight pieces. Since you are all dead, it is better to take more, not to mention, if you don''t say, Shenlongjian Can the people of Zong know who did it?"


    When Dian Wuguang heard it, he came to his senses. If he was found, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat, but if he was not found, he would make a lot of money.


    "You can''t be a poor ghost even if you die!" Dian Wuguang roared, and immediately exerted his full power.


    The two continued to search, and they all searched in good places. The thousand-year-old Poria cocos, the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng, and the Muyunguo, which blooms once in hundreds of years, and bears fruit once in hundreds of years, have all been scoured by the two of them.


    But Dian Wuguang found that he was still unable to match Ye Tianze''s speed. He often took at least half an hour to harvest a field of medicine, but Ye Tianze opened the ban after less than half an incense stick.


    A few hours later, the medicine field was in a mess. It was neat and tidy just now, but now it seems like a mouse has gnawed it.


    Ye Tianze finally stopped, he is now full of pots, although he searched a lot, but he still scored half of Qin Weiyang.


    But just this half, Lianyuguang is several times more than Lianyuguang, which shows how much Lianyuguang envies him.


    Seeing that Dian Wuguang was still reaping, Ye Tianze said, "In another hour, we should leave. You continue to harvest, and I''ll go over there and have a look!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the mountain not far from the medicine field. It looked like a mountain, but it was bare and not angry at all.


    It is in stark contrast to the abundant spiritual energy in the medicine field.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze came to the foot of the mountain, but found an astonishing scene, "Lingquan, moreover, it is a single-attribute spiritual spring, gold, wood, water, fire and soil, but unfortunately... there is no thunder!"


    These spiritual springs gurgling out condensed spiritual energy into a liquid state, and when you open your mouth and inhale, you can feel comfortable all over.


    "Shenlong Jianzong is really a big deal!" Ye Tianze said, "Just this spiritual spring, I don''t know how many strong people of various attributes can be cultivated."


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to take away these spiritual springs, because the spiritual springs could not be kept in the Qiankun ring, but he still jumped into the spiritual springs.


    At the bottom of these spiritual springs, he found many sparkling stones, which are spiritual stones!


    Ordinary spiritual springs will not give birth to spiritual stones, only high-level spiritual springs will produce spiritual stones, and the five spiritual springs in front of them are obviously high-level spiritual springs.


    He put all the spiritual stones accumulated in the five spiritual springs into the Qiankun ring, and then he jumped out contentedly.


    "These spirit stones alone are enough to make the Divine Dragon Sword Sect hurt for a long time!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    He got nearly 600 spiritual stones of five attributes. Although the grades were different, they were full of spiritual energy.


    After leaving Lingquan, Ye Tianze immediately went to the hill.


    When he walked into the mountain, he found that there were countless ancient swords on the mountain.


    Every sword has its own will!


    "Sword Tomb!" Ye Tianze glanced.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword on the mountain suddenly vibrated, releasing a majestic sword intent, attacking the invader Ye Tianze.


    If it was the actual sword qi, Ye Tianze was naturally afraid of three points. After all, it was a real attack, but unfortunately it was the sword qi.


    At the moment when these sword intents came in, Ye Tianze released the will of the heavens...

 Chapter 229

    As soon as the battle intent came out, the sword intent like a torrent immediately stopped in front of Ye Tianze.


    If it was said that the swords on the sword tomb were only vibrating, then at this moment in front of the battle intent of the sky, these swords have already begun to tremble.


    Huntian''s will is Ye Tianze''s will of the Taoist Emperor. The reason why he was able to become the strongest in that era in his previous life was because of his own family.


    This fighting intent is his will to lead the human race from the blood-eating body to the top of the clan.


    Although the sword intent in front of you is strong, under this will, you can still only surrender!


    Dian Wuguang in the distance felt the changes here, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking up the mountain step by step, Dian Wuguang said: "This sword intent, this is... the sword mound of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the swords above are all the great powers of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect over the past thousand years. What was left after the death of the man, but...however, why can he not be affected by the sword intent!"


    Shenlongjianzong is the Tianlong Kingdom entering the warrior realm with a sword, which can refine the spiritual body, and the blood ganoderma is known as the holy medicine for shaping the spiritual body.


    The body is a container, and the quality of the spiritual body also represents the carrying capacity of the container.


    A perfect spiritual body can carry more than several times the spiritual power of an ordinary spiritual body, and its resistance will naturally increase several times.


    But although Xue Lingzhi was good, Ye Tianze felt that the value of the Purple Extreme True Flame was far higher than that of Xue Lingzhi.


    If he can capture this Purple Real Flame and incorporate it into his fire spirit power, his fire spirit power can become real fire.


    This is the king''s realm, and it only has an effect. When Mo Youliang was injured by Qiu Qianshan, the fire poison in his body could not be dispelled. It was because Qiu Qianshan''s fire spirit power had been transformed into the real fire of the king''s way.


    "I''m afraid, for the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, this purple extreme flame is the real treasure." Ye Tianze suddenly understood, "I am afraid that this place is not a sword mound, but the sword casting place of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect!"


    "What are you doing, hurry down, you don''t have much time." Qin Weiyang urged.


    "This face, with my physical body, is simply unbearable. If I fall into the magma, I will definitely die!" Ye Tianze said.


    "When are you so afraid of death?" Qin Weiyang gave him a blank look, "I specially reserved this for you, if you don''t go get it, I''ll go straight to eat it."


    Qin Weiyang does not refuse to come, she is very picky, and ordinary things can''t get into her eyes.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, he wanted both Ziji Zhenyan and Xue Lingzhi, which were much more valuable than ten thousand years of ginseng.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze suddenly activated his wind energy and jumped into the crater, and a terrifying temperature hit him.


    Even with the wind and spiritual energy blocking him, Ye Tianze was still sweating profusely, as if he had entered a steamer.


    The further down you go, the higher the temperature will be. If you are an ordinary person, it is estimated that it has already been steamed.


    Seeing that he was about to land on the platform in the middle, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    In the magma, bubbles suddenly appeared, followed by a big fish, rushing out of the magma, opening the mouth of the blood basin, and biting down at Ye Tianze.


    "The sixth-order spirit beast, the Dragon Flame Fish!" Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    This fish grows in lava, and it can be said to be the king of fire-type spirit beasts. Ordinary monks will be burned to ashes when they touch it.


    Even Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body is not sure that it will not be scorched, not to mention that this fish has been waiting for a long time.


    If he was swallowed, he would have great ability, and I am afraid he would have to be buried in the belly of the fish.


    A dignified generation of emperors was buried in the belly of a fish. If this were to spread out, wouldn''t it make the aliens laugh out loud?


    Just as Long Yanyu opened his mouth to swallow it, Ye Tianze called out his black iron spear, and his body was surging with thunder force: "Death!"


    The killing intent of the spear instantly made the entire crater become icy cold. This is not cold, but the cold intent of death.


    Long Yanyu''s red eyes immediately flashed fear, and he closed his mouth the moment the black iron spear fell.


    "Chong!"


    Sparks flew everywhere, and the spear landed on Long Yanyu''s mouth, but only pierced less than half an inch. Ye Tianze felt a huge force coming from the spear.


    What was even more terrifying was that the entire black iron gun was burned red almost in an instant, so hot that he almost let go of his hand.


    "boom"


    Longyanyu fell into the magma, followed by a terrifying heat wave, and the splashed magma landed on his body, directly scorching his skin.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze landed on the platform. He grabbed Xue Lingzhi and wanted to stuff it into the Qiankun Ring.


    However, the purple flower bones suddenly bloomed, and a flame ten times stronger than the magma rose up.


    The clothes on Ye Tianze''s body turned to ashes in an instant. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have turned into a skeleton immediately!

 Chapter 230

    As soon as he retreated, the magma bubbled up again, followed by jets of lava several feet high, and the temperature was about to catch up with Qiu Qianshan''s real fire.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated the wind spirit power, accelerated back, and landed on the volcanic wall, thus avoiding the gushing lava.


    Using the volcanic wall, Ye Tianze jumped and jumped onto the platform again. He knew that this dragon flame fish would definitely not miss such a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, just as he jumped over, another stream of lava spewed out, and the volcanic wall that had just borrowed the force was immediately melted into a huge hole.


    When Ye Tianze landed on the platform again, the blooming purple real flame suddenly turned into a big purple snake and bit him.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Qin Weiyang stood aside and worried about him, but unfortunately, she was in the void and couldn''t do anything.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know how to hide, whether it was the Dragon Flame Fish or the Purple Extreme True Flame, any one of them could easily kill him.


    This is walking a tightrope in the crater, and a little carelessness is a dead end.


    But he knew that even if he could hide this time, he couldn''t keep hiding like that.


    After all, this dragon flame fish is extremely intelligent, and it is impossible for him to come and go freely in it.


    When the purple giant snake bit him, Ye Tianze immediately called Lao Dao out from the sea of ??qi in his dantian.


    As soon as Lao Dao came out, he was stunned when he saw the giant snake bite, and was scared to hide, but Ye Tianze stopped him in place.


    The flame swept through Lao Dao''s body, not only did not burn any of his clothes, but instead stuck to him.


    And Ye Tianze, taking advantage of Lao Dao''s block, bypassed the purple snake''s attack.


    "You are the body of the medicine pill, what kind of flames are you afraid of, hurry up and put away the flames!" Ye Tianze ordered.


    Only then did Lao Dao react, looking at the purple snake in front of him, with a look of joy: "Ziji Zhenyan, a good thing!"


    The arrogant purple snake just now saw that Lao Dao was not affected, and immediately shrank back in fright, but he did not expect that Lao Dao raised his hand and grabbed the purple snake''s head.


    The flower bones that were in full bloom were closed at this moment, but a section of flower hearts were revealed. The old Taoist imprinted several restrictions on the flower bones with lightning speed, and the struggling flower hearts calmed down immediately.


    "Your Majesty, you have conquered it." The old man asked for credit.


    "It''s dangerous, pull it out quickly, I want to get the blood ganoderma." Ye Tianze said.


    The old man was about to subdue Ziji Zhenyan, and Ye Tianze immediately took the blood ganoderma in his hand.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The roar of the sky came from the volcano, and the lava suddenly surged up, and the dragon flame fish, which was unable to reach the platform, also gradually approached with the lava.


    ".}0


    "Buzz!"


    The entire volcano vibrated, and without saying a word, the old man turned into a ray of light and drilled into Ye Tianze''s sea of ??air.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated the wind spirit power, jumped, and jumped out to the crater, but at this moment, the dragon flame fish jumped out of the lava.


    Its speed was several times faster than Ye Tianze''s, and as he was about to swallow him, Ye Tianze suddenly burst out with terrifying lightning power, and dozens of thunders fell.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The thunderbolt fell on Longyanyu without causing any impact, but with the help of the thunderbolt''s recoil, Ye Tianze''s speed increased several times.


    When he reached the crater, the Longyan Fish finally lost its upward leaping force, took a heavy bite unwillingly, and smashed it down.


    Dian Wuguang in the distance was relieved to see Ye Tianze reappearing again, but what he felt was that the ground was shaking.


    Moreover, at the crater, the roar of alien beasts could be heard from time to time.


    Ye Tianze immediately ran to him, threw off a set of clothes, and said, "Put it on quickly!"


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Tianze did just now, Dian Wuguang knew that they were in trouble, so he quickly put on the clothes Ye Tianze gave.


    At this time, the scene of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, not only did not weaken, but became more and more intense, as if the entire space was about to collapse.


    When they came to the entrance of Yongdao, they saw lava suddenly poured out of the hill. The lava directly eroded the sword on the mountain and flowed into the medicine field.


    Those bans could not protect the medicinal materials at all, and they were destroyed.


    Gudong!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dian Wuguang swallowed his saliva and his face was extremely ugly: "If the Shenlong Jianzong knew that we had destroyed their forbidden area, it is estimated that the Tianlong Holy Land will be guaranteed to die, and we have to live with us forever!"


    "Then what are you still doing, hurry up and run!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    The two immediately ran out of the corridor.


    Just when the lava eroded those ancient swords, on the highest peak of Shenlongjianzong, an old man opened his eyes: "Not good!"


    The old man flashed and disappeared on the mountain.


    When he reappeared, he had already arrived in the forbidden area. Seeing the scene in front of him, the wrinkled flesh on the old man''s face trembled slightly.


    "Bold thief, how dare you steal the treasure of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect and destroy my medicinal realm!" A roar resounded throughout the medicinal realm.


    The dragon flame fish, which had just emerged from the crater, shuddered when he heard this roar, flipped two shark fins, and immediately got into his crater.


    This roar not only spread throughout the forbidden area, but also spread throughout the entire Shenlong Jianzong.


    People from all major forces were taken aback, thinking who was so daring to go to the forbidden area of ??Shenlongjianzong to steal treasures and destroy other people''s medicine environment?


    Ye Tianze and Dian Wuguang naturally heard this voice, and they in the corridor were directly roared by this roar, and they vomited blood in shock.


    At this moment, the restriction was opened, and the two elders guarding the entrance of the cave discovered them at the same time.


    "Huangquan Killer!" The two elders were startled, obviously not expecting to find two Huangquan killers here.


    But the two did not keep their hands, and almost immediately shot at them.


    "You go first, I''ll stop them!" Ye Tianze suddenly rushed towards the two elders with a fist.


    Dian Wuguang was stunned by the scene in front of him. The clothes Ye Tianze gave him was the service of Huang Quan''s killer, and even the mask was exactly the same.


    But what he could not have imagined was that the other party actually had the aura of blood!


    "He is... Huangquan killer?" Dian Wuguang has completely comprehended what this nameless person is.


    But he could always let Ye Tianze stay alone, and immediately offered to help.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze had a headache, and immediately avoided the attacks of the two elders, and said to Dian Wuguang: "You stop them, I will take the things out and complete the task, I will give you credit in front of the blood master!"


    Dian Wuguang was stunned, he didn''t expect Wuming to play this trick for him.


    Just when he thought that Wuming was Huang Quan''s person, things changed again, and the two elders chased Ye Tianze without looking at him.


    Dian Wuguang was stunned, watching the two go after Ye Tianze, he quickly hid his figure and slipped out of the forbidden area.

 Chapter 231

    The two elders were in hot pursuit, and soon caught the attention of the rest of Shenlong Jianzong, but they were surprised to find that Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast.


    The aura of blood evil concealed Ye Tianze''s wind spirit power, and with the blood shadow step, it reached the extreme.


    The chasing elders only saw a flash of blood, and the person they were chasing disappeared.


    However, Shenlong Jianzong is after all Shenlong Jianzong, Ye Tianze is in the hinterland of Jianzong after all, and there are many strong people here.


    Even if he was extremely fast, he was full of blood and evil spirits, but he was also very eye-catching. In addition, the Shenlong Jianzong opened the formation, and his escape route became extremely tortuous.


    "boom"


    A sword qi slashed down, just landed at his feet, and directly shook him out. The terrifying air wave blew away the bloody qi on his body.


    When the elders of Shenlongjianzong saw the black robe and the golden mask, their expressions changed greatly.


    "Huangquan killer!" They obviously did not expect that it was Huangquan''s person who came in.


    "Catch him immediately, he took the treasure of the forbidden land!" The two elders of the forbidden land immediately followed.


    As soon as the few people heard it, they immediately slashed with their swords, and the ten thousand sword qi fell. Naturally, Ye Tianze did not dare to resist, and ducked out of the gap.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Ye Tianze fleeing again, the elders looked ugly and quickly chased after him.


    Ye Tianze seemed nervous, but he was not as hurried as he imagined. With the speed of his blood shadow step and the speed of wind spirit power, these elders far surpassed him, and it was impossible to catch up with him.


    As he flicked from left to right, more and more elders were attracted. The entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect, nearly hundreds of them, were already chasing him.


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. Although he is fast, he does not dare to be too ostentatious. After running out of the range of the back mountain, he runs directly in the direction of the house.


    "Little thief, where are you running!" Several disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect rushed out of the courtyard and charged towards Ye Tianze.


    "Herringbone kill!" Ye Tianze took Huang Quan''s dagger, and under the cover of the blood evil spirit, he flashed by.


    Several Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples did not react at all, and all had their heads cut off.


    "Huangquan evil thief, if I want this old man to catch you, I will smash your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces!" an elder roared.


    The disciples that Ye Tianze killed were naturally the elder''s beloved disciples, but when he slashed down with a sword, he was stopped by another elder.


    "Then you must be able to catch me, the old thief!"


    Ye Tianze proudly entered one of the dormitories, and this dormitory was filled with the elder''s disciples.


    "Bad thieves are hateful!"


    The elders naturally chased after them, but they found that they could no longer fall behind the actual attack.


    Every time they attacked, they found that Ye Tianze ran into the crowd. They were all disciples of the Sword Sect. If a few swords fell, wouldn''t they have suffered heavy casualties?


    Which elder does not have a few beloved disciples? This elder hurt that elder''s apprentice, and that elder naturally couldn''t agree.


    After nearly half an hour of pursuit, although they looked at Ye Tianze in front of them, they had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Tianze knew that his goal had been achieved. He was so ostentatious, of course, that he wanted to throw this black pot to Huang Quan.


    Just when he was about to return to the station, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him, and the elder behind him had already been left a hundred paces away by him.


    Seeing this young man, Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. This man was the same young man he had seen when he encountered Wu Batian before.


    When looking at him, Ye Tianze immediately felt a huge force of will crushing him, which made Ye Tianze stunned for a moment, and almost got his way.


    Fortunately, his will is strong, but he calmed down after being stunned for a while.


    This time it was the turn of the young man on the opposite side to be surprised: "Are you all right?"


    "Hey, I have killed countless people, and my will has been numb for a long time. How can you fool me with such little tricks?" Ye Tianze sneered, and the blood and evil spirit gushed out of his body.


    The dagger in his hand flashed with blood, "Kill the earth!"


    "Chong!"


    The blood light flashed, a long sword was unsheathed, and the blood blade was blocked. The terrible sword energy directly blocked the blood evil energy.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, and immediately dodged, when the young man slashed with a sword, he had already dodged.


    Looking at the place where Ye Tianze disappeared, the young man was slightly startled: "What a quick escape, this blood evil spirit is a bit... weird!"


    "Ah..." came bursts of screams.


    Ye Tianze was taken aback and found that he had actually broken into the house where the female disciples of Shenlongjianzong were.


    These female disciples were obviously frightened by Ye Tianze, but they reacted extremely quickly, and almost immediately fell with their swords.


    "Little girls, die!" Ye Tianze was rude, and with a flash of blood, he killed him.


    They only saw a flash of blood, and they couldn''t see Ye Tianze''s figure at all, so they lost track of each other.


    When they came back to their senses, Ye Tianze had disappeared, but several female disciples felt chills down their backs. If the killer just now really wanted to kill them, it would probably be a blink of an eye.


    "Ah..." A few more screams came.


    When the elder and the young man ran over, what they saw was an extremely attractive scene. I saw these female disciples in ragged clothes, with only the bellybands on their chests to cover their bodies.


    And this scream naturally came from the mouth of the female disciple. In this mountain, there are usually no men.


    But this time, not only did they appear, but they were also a group of men, including elders from various peaks.


    "The elders of the Shenlong Sword Sect are very romantic, to actually form a team to peep at the female disciples under the sect, it is really immoral and immoral!" A hoarse voice came.


    A group of elders shivered angrily.


    {}}-first, e-send S: 0# "


    "Shameless thief, I''m going to rip off your skin when I catch my old lady!" a female elder roared angrily.


    The entire Shenlongjianzong was jumping, and Ye Tianze knew that his goal had been achieved. With such a humiliation, if Shenlongjianzong did not settle accounts with Huang Quan, I would be really sorry for his busy work.


    Just as he was about to return to the other courtyard, a huge breath came, and at some point, Yun Yi had stopped in front of him.


    Several white-haired old men who had never appeared before flashed around him, and behind him was the famous swordsman.


    "Hand over the treasure and keep your whole body!" Yun Yi said with a cold face.


    In the face of a king-level master, Ye Tianze has no interest in fighting at all, let alone those white-haired old men, all of whom are half-step king-level powerhouses.


    If this is stopped by them, it will definitely be a dead end!


    Ye Tianze didn''t care so much, and immediately cast the blood shadow step and escaped behind him.


    There is definitely no way for Yun Yi to get through. The only way is to slip away from a few elders who are half-step kings.


    But he didn''t expect that these elders were already prepared, and at the same time, they slashed a sword, and the terrifying sword aura directly turned the place where he was into a sword domain.


    The dense sword qi can''t be avoided at all. With the fifth level of his chaotic fighting body, if he forcibly endures this sword qi, he will also be severely injured.

 Chapter 232

    At the moment when the sword qi turned into the sword domain and was cut down, only a "bang" was heard, and a thunder light appeared, followed by the bloody qi rushing into the sky.


    The tightly stitched Sword Domain immediately broke a huge hole, and with a flash of blood, Ye Tianze drilled out of the hole.


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, and when he reacted, the bloody light escaped into the other courtyard areas of the major forces.


    "What happened just now?" Several elders were stunned. They chose this place deliberately, knowing that this Huangquan person had absolutely nothing to do.


    "What a domineering blood demon, this is not just a golden-masked killer, it should be an iron-masked killer!" said an elder.


    They didn''t feel the fluctuations of the thunder spirit power. This sword domain was made of sword energy, and the sword light completely covered the thunder light.


    So much so that when the power of thunder struck the sword domain, they only felt a huge force hitting the sword domain, and finally broke the sword domain.


    "The big formation has been opened, and there is no token. Even if he is an iron-faced killer, he will never escape my Shenlong Jianzong!" Yun Yi said with a cold face, "Chase!"


    Several people immediately chased after them.


    The people of the major forces have been alarmed for a long time. When they see the blood light escaping towards them, they will naturally not stop it. Moreover, the blood light is so fast that it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    In front of a courtyard, Ye Tianze walked out covered in blood, and he was able to break through the sword domain entirely because the other party was too confident.


    Coupled with the fact that he unfolded the Heavenly Battle Body for a moment, wrapped in the domineering Lei Ling force, and turned his body into a long spear, only then did he smash through the Sword Domain.


    But his injuries were extremely serious, his bones were broken, and his Qi Hai was hit hard.


    If it weren''t for the support of the battle body, I''m afraid it would have been shattered.


    Ye Tianze didn''t come to his own courtyard, but it wasn''t the other courtyard of Duke Zhenshan and Tianlong Holy Land either.


    He knew very well that Shenlong Jianzong had reached the brink of runaway at this moment, but he would definitely come in and search regardless of the major forces.


    "squeak"


    The gate of the other courtyard opened, and an old man in a black and red robe walked out. Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, the old man looked into the distance.


    "Why do you think the old man will save you?" The old man knew his purpose.


    "With me...it''s night." Ye Tianze immediately recovered his face and smiled bitterly, "If senior doesn''t save me, I will die."


    The old man''s eyes widened, and he obviously did not expect that Wuming was the night of the Tianlong Holy Land.


    "Let''s just say, where did a nameless person appear. It turned out to be you little bastard. You don''t know that Qiu Qianshan is now hunting down Huang Quan''s killers all over the world for you." The old man smiled bitterly.


    "Senior, I can''t hold it anymore." Ye Tianze walked over staggeringly.


    "Yeah!" The old man supported his body, his face changed slightly, "What a strong sword qi, you go inside and wait until I get rid of these flies."


    A strong force supported him and entered the room in the other courtyard, and the door closed again.


    At this point, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, and at this moment, there were still seven terrifying sword qi in his body.


    With his current cultivation, he could barely suppress these sword qi at most, and it would take at least a month to completely expel these sword qi.


    However, when the old man supported him just now, he had already injected a surge of spiritual power to suppress the sword qi.


    What he needs to do is to use this spiritual power to expel these sword qi.


    After swallowing a few healing pills, Ye Tianze immediately closed his eyes to recuperate and began to expel the sword energy.


    As Ye Tianze had expected, the people of his Divine Dragon Sword Sect were already red-eyed, so regardless of whether the major forces opposed it or not, they directly broke into the other courtyard to search.


    Only the Tianlong Holy Land stopped the searchers, and the elders of the Shenlong Jianzong did not dare to be tough, until Yun Yi arrived, Liu Mengyao''s tone softened.


    Mo Li was not by her side, so it was naturally difficult for her to be alone.


    "If I can''t find anyone, I will definitely ask the Sect Master of Sword Sect for an explanation!" Liu Mengyao said with a cold face.


    "If I can''t find anyone, Yun Yi should apologize to you all, but if I find it, let me know that you are hiding evil intentions, so don''t blame me, Shenlong Jianzong, for being ruthless!!"


    At this moment, Yun Yi has the slightest bit of fear. If he doesn''t catch the murderer, Shenlong Jianzong will not only not be able to get back what he lost, but he may also lose face.


    Liu Mengyao stared at him coldly and said nothing more. Of course she did not believe that the disciples of the Tianlong Holy Land would do such a thing.


    After a while, Jianhou came over and said, "One less person!"


    Liu Mengyao suddenly became vigilant, glanced at it, and found that Dian Wuguang was gone, and her heart suddenly became nervous.


    "Dianwuguang!" Jianhou said.


    "Where''s the person?" Yun Yi''s face was cold.


    Liu Mengyao''s face was very bad. She suddenly thought of what Wuming had left behind Dian Wuguang. Gao Chenyun, who was on the side, wanted to say something, but she was stopped by her.


    Even if Wuming and Dian Wuguang really did it, she couldn''t betray Wuming, Tianlong Holy Land couldn''t do this kind of betrayal of friends.


    Seeing the people of Shenlongjianzong drawing their swords, a voice suddenly came: "Why, Shenlongjianzong is going to fight with my Tianlong Holy Land?"


    Hearing this, Jianhou''s expression changed, but when he turned around, he found that Dian Wuguang appeared behind him, holding a knife with murderous aura.


    "Where have you been?" Yun Yi stared at him coldly.


    "Hmph, if Shenlong Jianzong dares to take action in another courtyard of my Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, I will not make you feel better!" Dian Wuguang was very calm.


    The meaning of the words is very clear, I am just hiding, ready to kill you!


    Yun Yi''s face is not good, but he can''t do anything about it. It is Huang Quan who steals the treasure. Although Li Wuguang has cultivated dark spiritual power, he is obviously not from Huang Quan.


    After a while of silence, Yun Yi waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Liu Mengyao called him, "You just left?"


    Yun Yi frowned, turned around and said, "What an offense, please don''t take offense to Elder Liu. This matter is related to the reputation of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, so I have to do it!"


    "Hmph, this humiliation, I will remember this humiliation in my heart!" Liu Mengyao said coldly.


    After Yun Yi took the people away, the people present breathed a sigh of relief, and Lan Yuheng muttered.


    I wondered what kind of person was so daring to steal treasure under the eyes of Shenlongjianzong, and he succeeded.


    "Go back to your room and rest, there will be a test tomorrow." Liu Mengyao said, looking at Dian Wuguang, "Wuguang, you stay."


    After a few people left, Liu Mengyao stared at him and said, "What are you doing with Wuming? Wuming!"


    Li Wuguang''s face was very bad, but he shook his head.


    After Wuming left, he thought Wuming sold him, but later he learned that Wuming said that to lure those elders away.


    Moreover, Wuming almost attracted all the attention, and he was able to rush back. If it wasn''t for Wuming, I''m afraid he would have been captured by now.


    "It''s really you!!!" Liu Mengyao was just cheating, but she didn''t expect that she was cheating. "Okay, let''s go back and talk about it. Since Wuming dares to do it, he naturally has his grasp, you..."


    Liu Mengyao really didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s very likely that Wuming is... Huangquan''s person." Dian Wuguang muttered.


    #f¡î.0$


    "What nonsense are you talking about, how could Wuming be from Huang Quan?" Liu Mengyao was surprised.


    Dian Wuguang immediately told what he saw, and after Liu Mengyao heard it, she was completely silent.


    At this moment, in the courtyard not far from them, there was the roar of Duke Zhenshan.

 Chapter 233

    Duke Zhenshan did not stop the people of Shenlong Jianzong from searching, but when the people of Shenlong Jianzong found that Ye Tianze was missing, they directly questioned Duke Zhenshan.


    This made Duke Zhenshan furious, and said coldly: "Yun Yi, do you think my Duke Zhenshan''s mansion is easy to bully?"


    People from all major forces surrounded him, but Yun Yi was not weak. He was still timid by three points in the Tianlong Holy Land, but what kind of thing is the Zhenshan Gongfu?


    Now that such a big thing has happened in Shenlongjianzong, it can''t be rude or rude!


    "If you can''t hand it over today, none of you will ever want to leave the Shenlong Sword Sect!" Yun Yi said with a cold face.


    "You Shenlongjianzong try it!" Duke Zhenshan said angrily, releasing a huge aura from his body.


    The disciples of Shenlongjianzong felt a strong sense of oppression, but Yun Yi did not show weakness at all, and the elders around him forced them away together.


    Seeing that Duke Zhenshan was a little overwhelmed, Zhen Yan said: "Although Wuming is a substitute hired by my Duke Zhenshan, we can''t control what he does, this matter has nothing to do with my Duke Zhenshan, you have also searched , I checked too, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Yun Yi had a cold face. Although he was tough, he wouldn''t really do it. There was no nameless figure in the other courtyard. Even if Duke Zhenshan and others were captured, it would not help.


    "I think this matter is probably led by the Zhenshan Gongfu behind the scenes." A voice came, this person was the prince.


    A wicked smile appeared on his face, "Otherwise, why would Wuming disappear for no reason?"


    "Why do you want to stir up discord here, big brother? We really don''t know where Wuming went. This is the Shenlong Jianzong. If I really want to do something behind my back, I''m afraid I won''t stay here." Yang Long left. Come out, "After all, it''s only a hundred miles away from Tianlong City!"


    Hearing this, the crown prince frowned. He obviously didn''t expect Yang Long to dare to refute him. He sneered, "Fourth brother has become more skilled recently."


    Feeling the prince''s gaze, Yang Long''s face was not very good, but he thought of Ye Tianze''s words, when he became stronger, the enemy naturally became weaker.


    He mustered up his courage, looked at the prince, and said, "To each other, to each other!"


    Of course, it is impossible for Yun Yi to listen to the prince''s words, but Wuming''s sudden disappearance is very suspicious, and Wuming''s origin is unknown.


    "Whether it''s your envoy of Duke Zhenshan, if you can''t find Wuming, you don''t want to leave!" Yun Yi sneered, he swept people from all major forces, and said, "Let my Shenlong Jianzong know that someone colluded with Huang Quan, To plot my sword sect treasure, I will not let him go first!"


    Everyone''s faces were bad, and at this moment, an elder rushed over and whispered in Yun Yi''s ear.


    When Yun Yi heard this, his face suddenly became ugly, and he asked in a low voice, "Are you serious?"


    "It''s absolutely true." The elder frowned.


    "Let''s go." Yun Yi left the courtyard without saying a word.


    Seeing the people from Shenlongjianzong leave in a hurry, everyone present was surprised, thinking they had caught the murderer, and hurried over to watch the fun.


    But they did not expect that Yun Yi brought a large group of people to the other courtyard of the Emperor''s Palace Master.


    To this one, not only the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not dare to make any mistakes, but even Yun Yi stood respectfully outside the door and did not dare to trespass.


    Mingming the hall master was sitting at the door, but Yun Yi still sneered: "Shenlong Jianzong Yun Yi, visit the hall master, I have something to ask for."


    The hall master sat at the door of the house, squinting, leaning on the pillar, and replied lazily: "What''s the important thing, can''t you tell me tomorrow?"


    "My Divine Dragon Sword Sect has been thieves..."


    "You mean, the old man is harboring thieves?" The hall master interrupted him immediately, "How dare you, Shenlongjianzong doesn''t even care about the Emperor''s Palace?"


    "This..." Yun Yi''s face was ugly, "Don''t dare, Shenlongjianzong would never dare to make trouble, it has always been the Palace of the Emperor, and the horse''s head will follow."


    The elders and disciples on the side all bowed their heads.


    At this moment, people from various forces also rushed over. They did not expect that the Shenlong Jianzong would be so courageous and dare to search the other courtyard of the palace master.


    Moreover, everyone present thought it was incredible. As the palace master, how could it be possible to collude with Huang Quan''s killer?


    The people of Shenlongjianzong, are they clever?


    "Since that''s the case, why do you still disturb the old man to appreciate the moon?" The hall master said with a cold face.


    "We..." Yun Yi''s face was very bad, he couldn''t beat the hall master, let alone break in directly.


    Offending the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, Shenlong Jianzong can still bear it, but if it offends the Imperial Palace, it is much more serious than offending the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    If the Human Emperor Palace really had to deal with any strength, it is estimated that all the forces in the entire Heavenly Dragon Kingdom combined might not be able to beat the Human Emperor Palace.


    BTf genuine S version first b...issued 27wE03X7m$5g{9j


    Back then, when Qingming Shang Shenlongjianzong made a fuss, it was not because of the identity of the Palace Master of the Emperor''s Palace, but as an individual.


    But even so, Yun Yi didn''t dare to fight him, and let Qing Ming play around in the Shenlong Sword Sect for a long time, and finally the Sect Master himself came out and beat Qing Ming back.


    "The palace master is really elegant. The sky is so dark and the moonlight is not visible. There is still time to admire the moon!" A voice came, "I think the palace master is not rewarding the moon, it is true that he is hiding the thief!"


    Hearing this, the people of Shenlongjianzong were suddenly shocked, because the owner of this voice was the suzerain of Shenlongjianzong.


    When the sect master came forward, Yun Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. In his capacity, he was not qualified to have a direct conversation with the sect master.


    "You immortal, you said that I was hiding a thief, but I have to have evidence." The palace master stood up with a solemn expression, "If you can''t show any evidence, then you are framing the Emperor''s Palace, and framing the Emperor''s Palace is a false accusation. Human Sovereign, my Human Sovereign Palace will do everything I can to kill your Divine Dragon Sword Sect!"


    "Stop pretending to be confused with the old man, old man, you dare to say that there is no one in your house?" The voice appeared, but the Sect Master was not seen.


    "There is indeed someone in the old man''s house." The hall master made no secret of it, "But what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The people of the major forces obviously did not expect that the Palace Master of the Emperor actually colluded with Huang Quan''s people.


    This is completely different from the image of the palace master in the past. The palace of the emperor represents the legal system of the human race. How can it collude with the smelly mice in the sewer like Huangquan?


    "The disciples of the Shenlongjian Sect obey the order and bring the thieves out to the old man!" The sect master''s voice was indifferent.


    "The place where the old man is is the territory of the Emperor''s Palace. Without the permission of the old man, dare to step into the Palace of the Emperor and kill!" The hall master said calmly.


    He didn''t release any breath, but just one sentence made the disciples of Shenlong Jianzong deter.


    What if this is Shenlongjianzong? The hall master directly drew down a piece of land, and this piece of land was the Palace of the Emperor.


    This is the capital of the Imperial Palace!


    "Let this sect come to experience and teach you the eight swords of the Emperor''s Palace!" The sect master roared angrily.


    "buzzing"


    There were bursts of sword chants in the void, and in the blink of an eye, a sword light galloped and landed outside the courtyard.


    There was no sword energy soaring into the sky, it was just an ancient sword, but wherever it passed, a strong wind blew and blew everyone present, shaky.


    "Hmph, if the deity is not here, I want to force the old man to use a sword with a broken sword. You immortal, you are too mad!" !"


    The imposing ancient sword was placed outside the other courtyard, but it was only shaking with a "humming", and ripples swayed in the surrounding void, but it was impossible to take a step closer.

 Chapter 234

    The palace master put his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "You are immortal, if your deity can''t come again, this sword of yours, this old man will accept it!"


    Seeing that the hall master was so calm, the people present were trembling with fear, especially the people from the Shenlongjian Sect, who knew the strength of the sovereign.


    Just this powerful sword intent is not something they can bear, but the palace master just raised his hand.


    "In Tianlong, those who can fight against the palace master are afraid that they will not be within five fingers." Liu Mengyao said.


    "Shenlong Jianzong also has today. It seems that it is just bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Facing the Emperor''s Palace Master, he has no temper at all."


    For the people of the major forces, although the hall master was suspected of covering up the Huangquan killer, they did not stand on the side of the Shenlongjianzong.


    The disciples of Sword Sect were hit hard. They originally thought that when the Sect Master came out, even the Palace Master of the Human Emperor would give some face.


    But I didn''t expect that the Palace Master of the Human Emperor not only gave no face at all, but also set aside the ground to fight the Divine Dragon Sword Sect to the death!


    Just when the two sides were at a stalemate, a voice came from a distance: "Old guy, you are ruthless! If you want to fight, this old man will accompany you to fight!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an immortal old man approached in the distance. He got closer and closer. When he reached the sword, the sword finally stopped shaking.


    When his hand held the sword, the sword calmed down, and the sword that was held became completely different.


    There was a tidal wave of sword intent in the sword.


    This sword intent soared into the sky, covering the entire Shenlong Jianzong. Except for the other courtyard, everyone was covered under the sword intent, and all this place became his sword domain.


    Under this sword intent, people from all major forces felt their chests suffocating, as if a large stone was pressing against their chests.


    Especially the people of Mochizuki Sword Sect.


    The sword is also used, but the sword of the Shenlong Jianzong is like the king who is high above. When the king is in the world, all living beings must submit to their feet.


    Ye Tianxing in the crowd raised his head unwillingly, but every time he was oppressed by this sword intent, he raised his head again unwillingly, but in the end he was suppressed by the sword intent.


    The hall master frowned slightly. He marked the ground as the hall, which is a kind of spirit, but this kind of spirit cannot be transformed into strength after all.


    This is not the Palace of the Emperor, this is the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. As long as the immortal person in front of him is willing, even if it is a flower or a grass, it can become his weapon, become his sword intent, and cheer for him.


    No matter how strong the hall master is, he will not be arrogant enough to fight the thousand-year-old heritage of the Dragon Sword Sect.


    "Chong!"


    The hall master still pulled out his knife. When I held his knife in my hand, his whole person changed, and he was no longer the majestic old man.


    The black and red robes squeaked loudly, and the entire courtyard became his palace of the emperor, a region representing the legal system of the human race.


    At this moment, the oppressed people suddenly felt that the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace had become their backbone and their heaven.


    The two did not have any actual confrontation. One held the sword and the other drew it, but this confrontation surpassed the ever-changing reality of the actual battle.


    "What they are competing against is artistic conception!" Liu Mengyao said, "Sect Master Shenlong is the heritage accumulated over thousands of years, every grass and tree can become sword intent, and the master of the hall is the legal system of the emperor, thousands of wills, in front of the emperor, All have to surrender, because the emperor is the heaven of my human race!"


    "I am afraid that the palace master will not be able to support it for a long time. This is the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. The sword intent of the thousand-year-old heritage, the sword intent that is released at will, cannot be resisted by the palace master alone!"


    "The human emperor''s legal system should be the highest will of my human race. Unfortunately, it is not the human emperor''s hall. If it is in the human emperor''s hall, I am afraid that the Sect Master Shenlong will not even dare to show his sword intent!"


    "Divine Dragon Sect Master, isn''t it just relying on the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    Everyone is not ashamed, but they dare not say it like Liu Mengyao, after all, this is the Shenlong Jianzong.


    It angered the Shenlong Sect Master, and it was really possible to be killed!


    "Old guy, if this were in the Palace of the Emperor, I would be afraid of you for three points, but unfortunately this is not the Palace of the Emperor, the legal system of the Emperor, in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, has no effect at all!" The Divine Dragon Sect Master sneered, "Fight like this again. If you go down, your mind will be hurt, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to recover for the rest of your life!"


    The hall master didn''t answer, but it could be seen that he was very uncomfortable now.


    It is like a lonely boat under a tsunami. If this violent storm does not disappear, it will not last long.


    He really wanted to have a real fight with the Shenlong Sect Master, but unfortunately, this is the Shenlong Sword Sect.


    Even if he really fights, he can''t win. Everything can be a sword. This is not only will, but also absolute strength.


    But he had to fight again. He had already designated the land as a temple. If the Sect Master Shenlong broke his realm, it would be a humiliation to the Emperor''s Palace.


    What''s more, if he loses, Ye Tianze will definitely be captured by Sect Master Shenlong.


    The sword qi remaining on his body alone is enough to prove that he is a treasure thief, and he will be powerless to save him at that time.


    After all, he is the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace, and he can''t act like a hooligan like Shenlongjianzong!


    ¡ñ2a703T~7)x5c9K~


    "Hand over the people in the room, let''s each take a step back!" Sect Master Shenlong softened.


    Although he has the upper hand, he knows that this is not his real strength. If he fights in the outside world, he may not be able to do anything to the palace master.


    More importantly, if the realm of the palace master is broken now, it is equivalent to desecrating the palace of the emperor!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Purple Extreme Flame was too important to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he would not have come out at all, but if the Purple Extreme True Flame were gone, it would be a devastating blow to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "Since ancient times, have you ever seen that person, the emperor''s hall master, surrender because of foreign humiliation?" The hall master sneered, "Either win or die!"


    "Old guy, you forced this!" Sect Master Shenlong was furious.


    "Hoohoho!"


    On Shenlong Mountain, a thunderous dragon roar suddenly resounded, and everyone saw a golden-yellow dragon phantom appear.


    When the golden dragon appeared, the Sword Intent of the Sect Master of the Dragon reached its peak, and the realm of the Palace Master was compressed by a trace.


    His face was no longer as calm as before, but there was no sign of surrender in those eyes.


    But he knew that it was only a matter of time before he was out of bounds and his realm was broken.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly entered his ears: "What is humanity?"


    The hall master was stunned for a moment, feeling that the voice was very familiar, and immediately came back to his senses: "You kid, what the hell are you doing?"


    "What is humanity?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    The hall master was stunned. At this moment, he found that there was a vicissitudes of vicissitudes that even he felt terrifying in this voice!


    "Humanity, one swipe and one slam, together as a group, standing in heaven and earth, as a clan." Ye Tianze said, "Trapped in a hall, abandoning the heaven and earth, how can it be human?"


    The hall master was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood the meaning.


    "Although the sword is strong, the person who uses the sword is a human being. Although the sword domain is strong, it has a thousand years of history, but my human race has been established for more than ten thousand years. How can I be afraid of his sword domain?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The hall master was awakened instantly, and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 235

    "This is the last chance. If you continue to resist, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    The Sect Master Shenlong hesitated whether to completely defeat the realm of the Palace Master. The smile on the Palace Master''s face gave him a somewhat ominous premonition.


    The uneasy Sect Master of the Dragon, without waiting for the Palace Master to answer, immediately mobilized the great formation, and the golden dragon rolled down, and accompanied by the ancient sword, pierced into the realm.


    In an instant, the realm of the hall master shattered, and the long sword slammed into the yellow dragon, stabbing the hall master.


    "Failed!" Everyone regretted.


    But at this moment, something unbelievable happened, and I saw the palace master slightly raised his hand and stepped forward slightly.


    The long sword that was stabbed was fixed an inch in front of his finger, trembling slightly, and a ripple in the void seemed to whine.


    "How is that possible!" Sect Master Shenlong was taken aback.


    This is the sword intent that he mobilized the entire Shenlong Mountain. Even if the palace master uses a sword, it is impossible to block the attack, let alone block his sword with one finger!


    But the scene in front of him happened. Not only did it happen, but his sword intent didn''t seem to have the slightest effect on the palace master. He even felt the fear in the sword intent.


    "The old man drew the ground as a temple. I wanted to stand up for power, but I didn''t expect that I would be trapped in a cocoon, drawing the ground as a prison, and trapping myself!"


    The hall master sighed, and the Shenlong Sect Master suddenly discovered that there was a light on the old guy in front of him.


    - UT2_!7d0...I37''59 on the latest "G new chapter":


    Simple and unpretentious, it is like a ray of sunshine in the morning, and it is like a colorful rainbow after the rain.


    "This is..." Sect Master Shenlong looked ugly.


    "It''s the old man''s mistake. He forgot that in the world of the human race, there has never been a human emperor''s palace, nor a divine dragon sword sect, but some human emperor''s legal system."


    The hall master smiled slightly, pointed at the sword in front of him, moved forward an inch slightly, and touched the tip of the sword with his fingertips.


    "Ding!"


    The ancient sword was like bean curd slag, it couldn''t stand the touch of a finger, it broke inch by inch, and then turned into powder.


    The Divine Dragon Sect Master, who stabbed with his sword, felt a huge and unparalleled force, slamming into his body, and the whole person flew back upside down.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Sect Master Shenlong was pale, and he looked at the Palace Master with horror in his eyes.


    "Under the power of heaven, the thousand-year-old heritage of Shenlongjianzong is nothing but a chicken and a dog!" The hall master looked at him with contempt in his eyes.


    In this competition of artistic conception, after all, Sect Master Shenlong lost, and he was convinced that he lost, because in the world of the human race, the emperor is supreme.


    The master of the palace is bound by himself and demarcates the ground as a temple. It seems to be a prestige, but in fact he has embarked on a crooked path. He isolated the heavenly power of the emperor, but instead established his own majesty.


    With his own strength, against the thousand-year-old heritage, how can the palace master be unbeaten?


    Ye Tianze''s few words awakened the hall master. The emperor was mighty and mighty, representing the entire human race.


    However, everyone present was stunned, especially the disciples of Shenlongjianzong, they didn''t understand what happened at all.


    They clearly saw that the Sect Master had the upper hand, and even crushed the Hall Master, but why were they broken by the Hall Master?


    No one would have imagined that the Sect Master Shenlong would be defeated so bizarrely!


    Liu Mengyao couldn''t understand it either. People from all major forces couldn''t understand it, but if they lost, they lost. They respected the hall master like gods.


    "It is possible that the hall master has comprehended another realm!" Someone speculated.


    Just when everyone thought that this battle was over, the Shenlong Sect Master slowly raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "I can''t beat you with my will, but... this is my Shenlong Sword Sect after all, so I don''t think so. Strength, I won''t lose to you!"


    When he understood that that power was not a breakthrough in the realm, but the power of the emperor, the Sect Master Shenlong decided to fight again.


    "If your mind is hurt, if you don''t calm your mind, I''m afraid you can only stay in this state in your life, and never make progress!"


    The hall master said coldly, "If you want to fight, the old man will accompany you, but you really don''t think about yourself?"


    "Old man, do you really think that my Shenlong Jianzong is easy to bully?" Shenlong Jianzong''s face was a little crazy, "Shenlong Jianzong disciples obey the order, if you don''t catch the real murderer today, take back the treasure, everyone present, wait, kill no one amnesty!"


    The faces of the people of the major forces were ugly, and they immediately called out their weapons, alerting the surrounding Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples.


    The faces of these Sword Sect people are even more ugly, but the Sect Master has ordered them, and they naturally cannot do so, and they are all murderous.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, a voice came from a distance: "If the two of you fight, Tianlong Kingdom is afraid that life will be ruined, why not take a step back?"


    Immediately after, an old man wearing a golden yellow robe came from the sky. The robe was embroidered with nine dragons, which looked lifelike.


    Seeing this person coming, both of them frowned, and everyone present bowed: "I have seen the king!"


    This person is the Lord of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. His strength ranks among the top of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    He fell down, raised his hand slightly, but stood between the two.


    But he did not persuade Sect Master Shenlong, so he looked at the Hall Master and said, "It''s about the people of Tianlong Kingdom, why don''t the Hall Master give in?"


    The palace master couldn''t hear the meaning of the king, and sneered: "As the king, you should know the consequences of interfering with the affairs of the emperor''s palace!"


    Of course, the hall master couldn''t retreat. If he retreated, Ye Tianze in the room would definitely lose his life.


    "This king naturally knows." The country lord said, "If the palace lord is innocent, why not call out the little friends in the house and let the dragon sect master identify it? This is not to say that it will damage the majesty of the emperor''s palace."


    The hall master was stunned. The Sect Master Shenlong was easy to deal with, so he would just do it hard, but the country lord in front of him was a human being, and he could see the problem at once.


    Sure enough, Sect Master Shenlong also reacted and said coldly: "Old guy, don''t tell the old man that you don''t need to prove your innocence, the person inside, if it is not the person my Sword Sect is looking for, the old man will give it to you in person. As an apology, if it is..."


    The hall master began to be embarrassed. What he was most afraid of was this. If he took advantage of it, he would naturally be able to ignore it and be more domineering than Shenlongjianzong.


    But if he doesn''t take care of things, it will be different, because the Palace of the Emperor cannot easily participate in worldly affairs.


    The major forces also looked at him. Of course, they hoped that the palace master could prove his innocence, and then watched the suffocating appearance of the Shenlong Sect Master making an apology to the palace master.


    But they found that the hall master did not do this, which is obviously tricky.


    "The hall master doesn''t need to be embarrassed. Since they want to see who I am, I will come out." A voice came.


    "squeak"


    The door opened, and Ye Tianze walked out slowly.


    Seeing this, everyone''s faces were full of surprise, especially the people from Zhenshan Gong, who were suddenly a little worried about their own safety.


    The hall master sighed and was ready to take Ye Tianze out.


    He knew very well that the sword energy on Ye Tianze''s body would directly reveal his identity, and it was impossible for Sect Master Shenlong to circumvent him.


    But when he turned around, he was taken aback, because when Ye Tianze followed, there were only two people, and there was no sign of injury, let alone sword qi.

 Chapter 236

    The people present were shocked, especially the people from the Tianlong Holy Land. They never thought that the person who stole the treasure of the Shenlongjianzong turned out to be this nameless!


    "Could it be that Wuming is the killer of Huangquan? But why can''t I feel the breath of any killer of Huangquan?"


    "Yeah, Wuming''s spiritual power is obviously not a person from Huangquan who has been transformed into a blood evil spirit, and there is no trace of Huangquan''s breath in him."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Liu Mengyao glanced at Dian Wuguang, but in fact Dian Wuguang''s expression was more surprised than anyone present.


    But what surprised him was that Wuming was able to come to the palace master surrounded by so many powerful people.


    You must know that after he returned to the other courtyard, he was worried for a while.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming out, the people of Shenlong Jianzong were all tense.


    Yun Yi said directly: "Good thief, it really is you, hand over the treasure and keep your corpse!"


    "Elder Yun must have evidence for his words. When did I steal the treasure of your Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" Ye Tianze panicked, his face not blushing or his heart skipping a beat.


    "How dare you deny it, my Sword Sect Elder, I have followed you all the way to this place. The evidence is conclusive. If you don''t hand over the treasure today, you will be smashed to pieces!" Jianhou said.


    "What do you mean, I conspired with the hall master to steal the treasure of your Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "You!" Jianhou was speechless.


    In the battle just now, even the Sect Master lost, not to mention him, he didn''t dare to offend the Palace Master clearly.


    "Boy, if you are really innocent, would you dare to wait for me to check?" Yun Yi said, "If you are really that thief, you must have the sword energy of the elders on your body!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at Ye Tianze. Based on one side''s words, no one could tell whether it was true or not.


    Ye Tianze was silent, Dian Wuguang and Liu Mengyao in the distance were worried about him, and the hall master was even more ready to take Ye Tianze out.


    As long as he returns to the Palace of the Emperor, even if the Divine Dragon Sword Sect comes out in full force, he can kill them all without leaving behind!


    Taking Ye Tianze to the Hall of the Emperor, his mission is over, and the rest is about Qiu Qianshan and the old guy in the Tianlong Holy Land.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s hesitation, Jianhou said coldly, "Boy, are you guilty of being a thief and dare not check us?"


    "It''s okay to check, but why do you just check when you say it? I also said that I lost a treasure. You took it. Take off your clothes and check it for me?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Hearing this, everyone smirked, and the faces of the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were extremely ugly.


    "Little beast, you are courting death, you took the treasure, and you stole the treasure of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect. If you were to leave alive today, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect would lose face?" Jianhou held the sword, murderous.


    "Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect is shameless in the first place. You can''t see your own treasure. You lose it under the eyes of others, and you slander it at will. How can you make such a reason?" Ye Tianze counterattacked unceremoniously.


    He is very clear about the current situation, not on the side of the hall master, nor on the side of Shenlongjianzong, but on the side of the country lord.


    The strength of the country lord is equal to that of the palace lord and the dragon lord. Wherever he stands, he will be weaker.


    Sure enough, the king spoke, and he still looked like a peacemaker: "Since the little friend is innocent, he is naturally not afraid of inspection. Otherwise, the king will come to check it in person, what does the little friend think?"


    Although the country lord was asking Ye Tianze''s opinion, in fact he didn''t care what Ye Tianze''s opinion was at all, and the final decision rested with the palace lord and the Shenlong Sect Master.


    After dealing with these two people, Ye Tianze is unwilling, so he can''t be tolerated.


    Ye Tianze can''t see what he means, this is the difference in strength, just like a lion never cares what a sheep thinks.


    The Sect Master Shenlong hesitated for a while, but nodded, but the Palace Master was different. He looked at Ye Tianze, as if to ask for his opinion.


    This surprised everyone present, even the Sect Master Shenlong and the country lord were surprised.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze who didn''t look alike to the hall master, they would have thought that this was the illegitimate son of the hall master.


    But they didn''t know how much Ye Tianze''s words during the battle between the hall master and the Shenlong sect master had brought a great impact to the hall master.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "It''s okay to check, but I have a condition!"


    The people of Shenlongjianzong frowned.


    The country lord smiled and said: "You can say whatever you want, as long as it''s not too much, you can satisfy you."


    "If I can''t find out anything, I want Elder Yun Yi and Elder Jianhou to apologize to me!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "This..." The country lord looked at Sect Master Shenlong.


    "Little beast, don''t be too aggressive!" Yun Yi was furious.


    "You Shenlongjianzong, if you check me for no reason, you can''t make an inch?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "If you really can stand the investigation, I will make an apology for you. If you can''t stand the investigation, the old man tells you that it is better to die than life!" said Sect Master Shenlong.


    Seeing his confident face, Ye Tianze smiled and walked up immediately, but this made the hall master and Dian Wuguang''s heart skip a beat.


    The lord stepped forward, held Ye Tianze''s hand, and a spiritual force entered Ye Tianze''s body.


    He originally thought that the sword qi could be found, but he found that Ye Tianze''s body, not only did not have the slightest sword qi, but even the blood evil qi did not exist.


    Seeing him frown, Yun Yi asked, "Your Majesty, but this thief?"


    The king put down his hand and said, "No."


    "Impossible, who else could it be besides him? Otherwise, why would he go to the hall master in the middle of the night?" Yun Yi didn''t believe it at all.


    "Are you suspecting that I''m shielding him?" The smile on the lord''s face instantly solidified, and he became serious, but it was not something Yun Yi could fight against.


    "Don''t dare." Yun Yi stepped back.


    But the Sect Master Shenlong did not give up: "The old man has to check it himself, don''t worry, it will never hurt you!"


    The king was stunned for a moment, but he retreated, but everyone could see the dissatisfaction on his face.


    "It''s agreed that the king will investigate, you immortal, you have to do something, you really don''t have any temper when you are the emperor''s palace?" The palace master held the knife and stepped forward.


    "If you don''t catch the real culprit, my Shenlong Sword Sect will not stop with you!" The Shenlong Sect Master said coldly.


    "If the suzerain is implicated in innocents, it would be too much!" The lord stood up, this time he was standing with the lord of the palace.


    The Shenlong Sect Master has never been so aggrieved, but in the face of two strong men of the same level, even if he uses the Shenlong Great Formation, he may not be able to get a good deal.


    "The old man can make a blood oath. If he can''t find anything, he will never hurt him!" Shenlong Sect Master said coldly.


    The two looked at each other and looked at Ye Tianze in unison.


    Ye Tianze did not refuse. He walked out of the courtyard and came to Sect Master Shenlong, saying, "I believe you are a person of credibility."


    No one would have thought that Ye Tianze would be so bold. The Sect Master Shenlong would not be polite. As soon as he fell, he imprisoned Ye Tianze, and then a domineering spiritual force broke into his body and began to search.


    Although this spiritual power is domineering, the Sect Master Shenlong did not do anything out of the ordinary, which made the Hall Master heave a sigh of relief.


    Everyone looked at him, waiting for the final result.


    After a long silence, Sect Master Shenlong let go of his hand, but his face was unwilling.


    Yun Yi seemed to have guessed the result, but still asked, "Sect Master, have you found anything?"


    c Look at the chapter "On 2A70MQ3U: 75P''9"


    Sect Master Shenlong said coldly, "It''s not him."


    Dian Wuguang opened his mouth wide. If he hadn''t experienced that scene in person, he would have even wondered if he had gone to steal treasure with Ye Tianze.


    Seeing the frustration on the faces of the Shenlong Jianzong people, Ye Tianze said: "Sect Master, don''t forget the promise just now!"

 Chapter 237

    The Sect Master Shenlong gave him a cold look, gave the hall master a bow, and left.


    Yun Yi and Jianhou looked at each other, and the two of them were naturally very unwilling. Seeing the Sect Master leaving, they immediately turned and left.


    "It turns out that when the people of Shenlongjian Sect speak, they are farts!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "My Divine Dragon Sword Sect suffered this catastrophe, shouldn''t I ask you to cooperate?" Yun Yi replied with a cold face, "Let''s apologize and dream!"


    The two glanced at him with contempt, turned and left.


    People from all major forces know the style of Shenlongjianzong very well. Although they are very dissatisfied, they dare not say anything.


    Seeing them leave, the country lord smiled and said, "Why is your little friend so aggressive, wouldn''t it be better to make a fortune in silence?"


    The king gave him a meaningful glance.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand what he meant, and looked embarrassed.


    After the crowd left, the hall master called him into the room and said solemnly, "Where did you learn your bloody aura from?"


    "I''m practicing a special kind of exercise..." Ye Tianze was ready and started to fool around.


    Seeing that the hall master didn''t believe it, he showed his blood evil spirit.


    "Well, it is true that Huang Quan''s Slaughter and Blood Evil is a little different, but after all, this is a crooked way, you don''t want to go further and further." The hall master reminded.


    "Remember, kid." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "So, the words you said through voice transmission were also taught to you by your grandfather?" The hall master continued to ask.


    "Naturally, I just think that my grandfather can understand it, and the hall master should also be able to understand it, so I dare to transmit the sound." Ye Tianze said.


    He was still a little nervous.


    The hall master is very suspicious. He is sure that the vicissitudes he feels are true, but where does the young man in front of him mean the slightest vicissitudes?


    Those eyes were as clear as water.


    "Is it really my illusion?" The hall master finally dispelled his doubts and said, "Unfortunately, such a master has fallen, or the old man really wants to see it."


    "The master''s cultivation is no less than that of my grandfather, but in terms of state of mind, the old man sees it more thoroughly." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then how did you get rid of the sword energy on your body?" The hall master asked immediately, "Also, what did your kid take from the Shenlong Sword Sect, and even alarmed the Shenlong Sect Master?"


    The hall master knows the temper of the Shenlong Sect Master very well. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for him to be hard on himself.


    But this time, the Sect Master Shenlong almost died with him. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the king, there would definitely be a hard fight today!


    Helpless, Ye Tianze explained the process of stealing the treasure again, but he didn''t mention Qin Weiyang, and naturally some key things were omitted.


    Even so, the hall master was thrilled to hear it, and some doubted whether the person in front of him was an eighteen-year-old weak-crowned youth.


    "Young man, if you have such courage, you will definitely achieve limitless achievements in the future." The hall master said, "But you must not expose those things, otherwise, even the old guy in your holy realm will not be able to protect you!"


    Ye Tianze nodded. He didn''t say that he stole Ziji Zhenyan and the blood ganoderma. With his strength, it was too amazing to go to the sword mound. It is estimated that the palace master would not believe it.


    He was betting on the Shenlong Jianzong, and he would not publicize the matter, let alone tell the temple master what was lost.


    "Kid understands that as for those sword qi, it actually has something to do with my practice." Ye Tianze said, "Of course, if you don''t have your spiritual power, it may not be so easy to expel these sword qi. "


    "Stop flattering." The hall master said in a sullen voice, "After the Earth Ranking Competition, immediately follow me to leave the Shenlong Sword Sect. If you leave now, you will be a bit guilty."


    "I''m not ready to run."


    Ye Tianze spread his hands, and immediately took out a few medicinal herbs from the Qiankun ring, "This is a kid who honors you."


    k: Genuine `) First release. 27) 0, 37zx5¡èq9/


    The hall master was stunned for a moment, and his face became serious: "What do you mean? When the old man helps you, is it to plot these things?"


    Ye Tianze took out one thousand-year-old ginseng, and three thousand-year-old Poria.


    "This is a little thought of the kid, and the Lord of Wanwang can accept it." Ye Tianze looked earnest.


    The hall master was stunned, he found that he liked the guy in front of him more and more, and could not wait to accept him as a closed disciple immediately.


    These things were stolen by him with all his life, and they were some of the best among them.


    Ordinary people can''t do this.


    But the palace master knew about Ye Tianze, and knew that Qiu Qianshan wanted to accept him as a disciple, but he was unsuccessful.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, although the ten thousand-year-old ginseng and the thousand-year-old tuckahoe are precious, they are not comparable to his life.


    The hall master was not obliged to save him, nor was he obliged to help him resist the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but he not only saved himself, but also resolutely refused to let the people of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect step in.


    If it wasn''t for the hall master, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the hands of Shenlong Jianzong now. Even if the master of the holy realm came in person, he might not be able to rescue him.


    Such a great favor cannot be offset by a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Seeing Ye Tianze being so stubborn, the hall master smiled bitterly and accepted it. This ten thousand year ginseng is indeed of great help to his current cultivation, even if he is very envious.


    "The old man can''t take your things for nothing." The hall master said, "You should be about to cast a spiritual body now, right?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze said.


    "I have some insights into casting spirit bodies here, which should help you." The hall master took out a jade slip. "With your talent, surpassing this old man is only a matter of time, but don''t take a detour."


    Ye Tianze took over the jade slip. If the palace master saved him before, it might be because of the relationship between the realm master or Qingming.


    Giving him a jade slip for cultivation was completely different. It was already treating him as a junior who was valued.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave in a hurry. He stayed in the hall master''s courtyard for the night and talked very happily.


    The hall master thought that he was all pointing to Ye Tianze, but he found that Ye Tianze''s words would also bring him some surprises.


    Even many times, Ye Tianze naturally attributed all this to his trumped-up grandfather when he suddenly became enlightened.


    At the same time, the expressions of the members of Shenlongjianzong were not getting better.


    The reason why the Sect Master Shenlong would not hesitate to offend the Palace Master, but also enter the house to take people, is not just as simple as losing the medicinal materials.


    The Purple Extreme True Flame is the treasure of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and this Purple Extreme True Flame is the key to suppressing the Earth Fire.


    More importantly, there was another terrifying thing suppressed under that volcano. Without the Purple Extreme Flame, he had to suppress the crater himself in order to be able to subdue the terrifying thing under the volcano.


    At this moment, looking at a messy forbidden area, the elders such as Yun Yi and Jianhou looked extremely ugly.


    They searched every place in Jianzong, and they almost plowed the ground, and they didn''t find any trace of the two Huangquan killers.


    "Don''t look for it, the person who steals the treasure must be the nameless one!" Sect Master Shenlong said coldly.


    "But didn''t the sect master detect the sword energy?" Yun Yi asked, "Could it be that the king is really covering up the nameless?"


    "The lord of the country did not cover Wuming, and Wuming did not have sword qi, let alone blood evil spirit, but who said that sword qi must be present to identify him as the culprit?"


    The Sect Master Shenlong said, "There is a bloody aura on the body, and the person with the ghost face of Yonghe may not necessarily be a person from Huangquan!"


    "Why didn''t the Sect Master take him directly?" Jianhou said coldly, "This is my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, this son is so daring, killing him 10,000 times is not enough!"


    "The lord is on the old thing''s side."


    Sect Master Shenlong said coldly, "If this grass on the wall was not there, I would have turned against that old man long ago. However, it is not so easy for him to take away the treasure of my Shenlong Sword Sect."


    "Tell Wu Batian to kill him at all costs!" Sect Master Shenlong said, "I don''t believe that the Palace Master can still fight with me for a corpse!"

 Chapter 238

    The next morning, Ye Tianze came to Yanwutang.


    Dian Wuguang saw that Ye Tianze had come to the ring early, walked over quietly, and asked, "What happened last night, you..."


    "Did something happen last night?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Dian Wuguang was stunned for a moment, understood what he meant, and smiled bitterly: "It''s really nothing, but I want to have a deep talk with you after the competition is over."


    "It''s natural." Ye Tianze nodded, "You didn''t tell Elder Liu about that, did you?"


    "Don''t worry, since you have an explanation, I naturally won''t say it, but I also hope that you can fulfill your promise." Dian Wuguang looked solemn.


    As people from the major forces came one after another, the Yanwu Hall became lively, but everyone could see that the people of Shenlongjianzong had a very bad expression.


    After searching all night, I found that none of the farts were found. If this is to be spread, Shenlongjianzong must lose face.


    As usual, Yun Yi explained the rules of the second round of the competition.


    According to the order of yesterday''s challenges, the seventy-two top ranked experts, except for the top three who have immunity, can challenge their top one.


    Because the previous ranking was filled in, Ye Tianze was originally in the 50th place, but was finally squeezed to the 55th place.


    The ranking of many powerhouses on the land list has also been squeezed down a lot, but it does not affect the overall strength of the powerhouses on the land list.


    The second round can only be killed one by one, so the second round is also the most intense. If you want to stabilize your current ranking, or improve your ranking, this is the only chance. After all, there is no third round. their portion.


    That''s the battle for the top three.


    Although Yun Yi couldn''t get his spirits up because of yesterday''s events, the second round of the competition had been heated from the very beginning.


    Because it is not a free challenge, the difference in the strength of each rank is actually not too big, so it does not take too much time to think about the strategy.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, dozens of people began to challenge the opponent in front of him, and most of these people were disciples of Shenlongjianzong.


    Obviously, they want to fight for the 11th to 30th place in this match.


    It can be said that Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng are the most laid-back people on the entire list, except for the top three.


    Because Lan Yuheng was in the 72nd place, no one could challenge him, so he didn''t have to do anything to be on the list.


    The powerhouses below Ye Tianze looked bitter, because they all knew that Ring No. 55 was a big mountain in front of them. If Ye Tianze didn''t leave, they rushed forward, which would be a waste. strength.


    The competition for the top ten is still very fierce. First of all, Nangong Tieniu has defeated several strong players along the way.


    But he was stopped by Gao Chenyun. In front of Gao Chenyun, who majored in Lei Lingli, although Nangong Tieniu still hid his strength, he knew that it was impossible to move forward.


    The fourth-ranked Li Moguang was very embarrassed, because he couldn''t challenge the top three exemptions, so he could only look at each other with the fifth place, and the fifth-placed man didn''t seem to be in the mood either. The powerhouses compete for the fourth place.


    #=0


    But everyone knows that the competition has just begun, especially the competition for the top ten, everyone wants to enter the top three.


    Only the top ten can challenge the top three in the third round and strive for the first place.


    People below the top ten naturally want to break into the top ten. If they can''t enter the top ten, they won''t even have a chance to touch the top three.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to the previous rankings. In his opinion, he will definitely get the top ten, and among the top ten, the only people who can excite him are the three top three.


    Because Bai Guangming is already dead, the third position is actually vacant, but Dian Wuguang did not rank among the top three, unless he defeated the second-ranked prince, he could enter the top three.


    Just as Ye Tianze was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, a glance caught his attention.


    This is a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, who has been watching him for a long time in the ring No. 56 next to him.


    When Ye Tianze looked over, in his eyes, he felt a familiar trace of hostility.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Ye Tianze sneered in his heart: "Wu Batian, ah Wu Batian, let''s see how I play you this time!"


    Ye Tianze can be sure that the person in front of him is Wu Batian. Even if he tries to cover up, his temperament cannot be changed.


    "This brother, why don''t you challenge?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When Wu Batian saw Ye Tianze looking over, his eyes were dodging and pretending not to see it. He thought that Ye Tianze would challenge him directly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to challenge him at all.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s question, Wu Batian pretended to be puzzled: "Are you asking me?"


    "Of course I''m asking you, are there other people here?" Ye Tianze said.


    "My strength occupies the fifty-fourth place, and I''m barely able to win the man in the fifty-third ring." Wu Batian deliberately showed weakness.


    "Why should Xiongtai be modest? I think Xiongtai is in the top 20 without any problem." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Wu Batian''s heart suddenly tightened, and he thought that Ye Tianze had discovered his identity, but seeing Ye Tianze''s playful smile, he immediately understood that it was not.


    "Brother, don''t compliment me. I have a few pounds and a few taels. I know very well in my heart that if my brother wants to defeat me, terror is within three moves." Wu Batian looked humble.


    "Oh, old man, pretend, you continue to pretend to me, don''t you just want me to challenge you? I just don''t."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, but said on his mouth, "That''s not necessarily. What if you hide your strength?"


    Wu Batian frowned and smiled awkwardly: "Hehe, brother, don''t compliment me, how can I hide my strength?"


    "That''s right, you are in the Shenlong Jianzong, although you are also the best, but you can only be ranked fifty-fourth on the local list."


    Ye Tianze looked like a senior and said, "If you work hard, you can barely kill fifty-three. Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    "..." Wu Batian''s face turned black.


    If it weren''t for the task, he would have to slap Ye Tianze to death.


    But he can only bear it now, even in the fight, he must suppress the realm and fight with the person in front of him.


    Before killing Ye Tianze with absolute certainty, he could not reveal his strength. After all, the palace master was watching.


    "When is my brother going to challenge?" Wu Batian said, "If my brother doesn''t challenge, I will defeat the one in front, and it will be of no use."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze smiled, "It''s still early, I''m going to watch it for a while."


    Wu Batian was a little anxious. There are more people trying now. If Ye Tianze challenges him, he has a good chance of killing Ye Tianze.


    If all the attention was paid to Ye Tianze when the ranking was almost settled, it would be difficult to kill Ye Tianze.


    The hall master is not a vegetarian.


    "When are you going to see my brother? With my brother''s strength, I can kill the top ten. If I miss the show, I''m afraid that I will be named Sun Shan by then." Wu Batian persuaded bitterly.


    "When am I going to challenge you to fuck your shit?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly changed his face and cursed, "How dare a disciple talk to me like that? Give you face?"

 Chapter 239

    How could Wu Batian think that Ye Tianze would turn his face when he turned his face, and his face flushed with this sentence.


    "You...you...you are courting death, if not...I..."


    Seeing Wu Batian''s helpless look at him, Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "What''s wrong with me? What if it wasn''t? What do you want to do to me?"


    "I won''t argue with you. If you really have the ability, you can challenge me!" Wu Ba''s weather was not good, but he knew that he was not the elder of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land at this time.


    He is now only a disciple of the Shenlongjianzong, and as he is, it is naturally impossible to be on an equal footing with Ye Tianze, let alone put on the air of his elder like before.


    Ye Tianze seized on his weakness and said loudly, "Little bastard, you''re out of your mind, the one present doesn''t know that my strength can be ranked in the top ten, just because you want me to challenge? You have that qualification. ?"


    Wu Batian''s face was extremely dark. When did he suffer such humiliation? How dare you call him a little bunny?


    But he stopped talking, because he found that the eyes of the outside world had been attracted.


    "What, are you embarrassed? Are all the Shenlongjian sects useless like you?" Ye Tianze said indifferently, "You know, I''m here to participate in a shitty ranking competition, you guys, I''ll tell you , all got my hands dirty."


    When everyone heard Ye Tianze''s words, they all frowned. They didn''t understand why he didn''t challenge, but he was on the fence with the disciple of the Dragon Sword Sect in front of him.


    With his strength, wouldn''t it be a loss to compare with such a person?


    But some people guessed that Ye Tianze was deliberately making trouble with the people of Shenlongjianzong, and he was naturally happy to watch this lively event.


    "Little beast, when you challenge me, I have to rip you off!" Wu Batian roared in his heart.


    "Old Wang Ba is really able to bear it." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "I see how long you can bear it!"


    After a moment of silence, everyone thought it was over, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Little bunny, do you know what your father is?"


    Wu Batian ignored him.


    . T is the first version of the P version of the first b "issued,; 2! 703%! 7¡Ì5$^9l!


    "You don''t know, let me tell you, your father is a bastard, otherwise how did you give birth to a coward like you?"


    Wu Batian resisted the anger in his heart and calmed down.


    "Wang Ba Laozi, Wang Ba''er; born to be a seed, go to Jianzong; Jianzong has cultivated, shrinking his head; a thousand-year-old bastard, a ten-thousand-year-old turtle!"


    "Don''t be angry, can''t be angry, absolutely can''t be angry!" Wu Batian lowered his head, his body was shaking, and his sword was already shaking with a "buzz".


    "Yo, are you still angry?" Ye Tianze was a little surprised and continued, "I think you are not even as good as the bastard. At least the bastard will shrink your head, you won''t even shrink your head, it''s boring, really boring."


    The disciples of the Shenlong Sword Sect, when they heard Ye Tianze''s words, their eyes widened with anger, and they wished they could slash him with a thousand swords.


    Even the onlookers from the major forces showed strange expressions on their faces, feeling that something was wrong with Ye Tianze today.


    Even if they are not ashamed of the style of Shenlong Jianzong, it is too much to scold others like this.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze had stopped here, he didn''t expect that he would start to scold him again, and all kinds of metaphors came out.


    The disciples of Shenlongjianzong were all red-eyed, but Wu Batian just didn''t say a word, as if he had become a monk with no distractions.


    "My saliva is dry, do you have a little reaction?"


    Ye Tianze stepped forward, squatted on the ground, and looked at his face, "Hey, hey, can you give me some face, Wang Batou?"


    "Shut up!" Wu Batian couldn''t take it anymore.


    This roar of rage attracted everyone, and even the powerhouses who were fighting stopped.


    As he could only watch helplessly, Ye Tianze slipped away from under his sword again and again, but there was nothing he could do.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and sneered: "Old Wang Ba, your strength is not good, now, it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 240

    Wu Batian jumped to his feet with anger, and stabbed again with his sword, a layer of frost on his body almost covered the entire ring.


    The water vapor in the void froze, densely packed like spider webs, not to mention on the ring, even the people under the ring felt a terrifying cold air.


    People from all major forces were shocked. They never expected that the new disciple of Shenlong Jianzong would have such a terrifying spiritual power cultivation base.


    "This is the fifty-fourth, who is this person?"


    "I''m afraid this person is Shenlong Jianzong, who deliberately stayed in front of Wuming, in order to snipe him, so that he can''t enter the top ten people."


    "Wuming met an opponent this time. I didn''t expect Shenlongjianzong to have such masters."


    When everyone thought about it, they suddenly realized, because the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect in front obviously did not have such strength.


    However, just when the cold air was covering, a terrifying fire spirit suddenly poured out of Ye Tianze''s body.


    As if a spark had fallen on dry wood, only a "pop" sound was heard, and the fire spirit power turned into flames, rising several feet high.


    The dense cold air, like a spider web, was instantly melted by the flames, Wu Batian stabbed it with a sword, and the ice and fire gathered together.


    However, this cold air can no longer penetrate the flames for half a minute.


    "Ninth-order Lingyin!" Wu Batian was taken aback, "Aren''t you the fifth-order Lingyin?"


    The people present were also surprised, because Ye Tianze was only at the fifth rank of Lingyin when he fought with Nangong Tieniu, but now, he has entered the ninth rank of Lingyin. Such a terrifying cultivation speed is beyond their imagination.


    "This guy, in such a short period of time, he has cultivated from the fifth rank of Lingyin to the ninth rank of Lingyin. Moreover, this fire spirit power is not vain at all, it is more than one point stronger than when I fought with me. times!"


    On the ring in the distance, Nangong Tieniu was shocked when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    Not to mention it was him, Yang Long and Zhen Yan were even more stunned. Zhen Yan also fought against Ye Tianze, but there was no winner at that time, but she also knew that Ye Tianze at that time was far from what he is now. powerful.


    "Monster, this nameless is simply a monster!" Someone exclaimed.


    Ye Tianze was not affected by the outside world. When he launched his fire spirit power, it was time for him to fight back.


    He took a step forward, and Wu Batian''s Frost Sword Qi was forced back by his fire spirit power, and now there is a sharp contrast in the ring.


    Wu Batian''s Frost Sword Qi was pure white, Ye Tianze''s fire spirit was fiery red, and now the fiery red spirit had occupied half of the sky.


    Although Wu Batian didn''t back down, his sword was already close to the fire spirit power. If this goes on, sooner or later, the fire spirit power will cover the frost sword energy and erode the body of his sword.


    But he couldn''t do anything, because the other party''s spiritual power was obviously stronger than his Frost Sword Qi, and it was crushed in number.


    "If I can use all my strength, why should I be afraid of a nameless person!"


    Wu Batian''s face was very bad, "But now, everyone is staring at me. If I don''t kill Wuming with full confidence, the palace master will definitely kill me!"


    Wu Batian knew his situation very well. After escaping from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, he knew that his life belonged to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Unless he leaves the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, it is impossible for him to have a place to stand, and the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land is not a vegetarian.


    "Chong!"


    At this moment, something unexpected happened. Ye Tianze walked to the sword and suddenly reached out and held the body of the sword.


    The huge fire spirit power, like a mountain torrent, invaded the sword body, and the sword body, which was densely covered with frost sword energy, was instantly burnt red.


    A heat wave hit, and it was about to invade the hilt of the sword. Wu Batian immediately abandoned the sword and stepped back, but this made his Frost Sword Qi completely miss.


    The fire wave swept across and covered the entire arena. Although Wu Batian''s spiritual power was tyrannical and protected his body, the flames still burned his clothes.


    Although he wasn''t naked, he was still scorched black, with most of his hair burned off, making him look like a beggar.


    The people present were not very surprised by this result. If Wuming couldn''t even deal with this person, how could he enter the top ten?


    But they were surprised that Wuming actually staged a show, grabbing the white blade with empty hands, and still holding the opponent''s blade and grabbing the opponent''s sword.


    "What a powerful fire spirit, it completely suppressed this disciple. Although water overcomes fire, if the flame reaches the extreme, I am afraid that fire overcomes water!"


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength.


    "This guy, the more I look at it, the more I look like the boss of my family!" On the No. 72 ring, Lan Yuheng was thoughtful.


    Z¡ÌEM''s first N release r2VM7"z0l~3M75{9o¡­


    Several people in the Tianlong Holy Land also thought of "night" in unison. Because Ye''s fighting style is very similar to Wuming.


    But they didn''t think of Ye Tianze as "Ye" like Lan Yuheng, because Ye''s most powerful is not Fire Spirit, but Lei Spirit!


    Various forces are also talking about it, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, among the five basic spiritual powers, fire spiritual power is one of the best destructive spiritual powers.


    Ye Tianze cultivated fire spirit power to this level in this realm, which shocked them.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong the spiritual power is, in front of me, it''s just a matter of a sword." On the tenth ring, a young man said coldly.


    This person is Ye Tianxing, there is not the slightest anger in him, but only a ruthless indifference.


    He went from ring number 11 to ring number 10, and in less than ten rounds, he beheaded the strong man who was pushed down by Nangong Tieniu.


    The faces of Yun Yi and several people are very ugly. Although Wuming is strong, they don''t think Wuming can defeat Wu Batian.


    "This idiot has ruined the good situation, is this guy out of his mind?" Jianhou said with a cold face.


    Wu Batian felt very bitter in his heart. It was not that he was incapable of fighting against Ye Tianze, but that he suppressed his power and could not display it, which made him very aggrieved.


    Although he was fighting with strength in the Tianlong Holy Land at the beginning, at that time, he was the elder of the Tianlong Holy Land. Even if he had some scruples, there were not many.


    But now it''s different. He feels that he is suppressed to the warrior realm, but he is a lot more embarrassed than the "night".


    The two are also the same kind of strong play, but he is not the elder of the Tianlong Holy Land!


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more unfavorable, Wu Batian had a murderous intention in his eyes.


    "Old Wang Ba, if you don''t show your full strength, I''m afraid you will be tortured to death by me!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Wu Batian was stunned for a moment, his face a little flustered: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What do you mean, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "You...you...you know who I am?" Wu Batian panicked, "Impossible, how could you possibly know who I am!"


    "Aren''t you a traitor to the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land? How could I not know about you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Otherwise, why would I call you Old Wang Ba, Elder Wang Batian!"

 Chapter 241

    "You are...you are...you are..." Wu Batian thought for a long time, and suddenly he looked like he was suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me, how is it, I didn''t expect that I''m still alive." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be you!" Wu Batian said with a cold face, "Bai Guangming, you are hiding deep enough, what are you doing here at Shenlong Jianzong?"


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    He never thought that Wu Batian would treat him as Bai Guangming. How could he look like Bai Guangming? Moreover, he used fire spirit power!


    But what Ye Tianze didn''t know was that the reason why Wu Batian thought so was because Bai Guangming was Huang Quan''s spy.


    It is inevitable for Bai Guangming to survive, but Ye Tianze has no chance of living.


    As for Bai Guangming''s dual spiritual power, it is not impossible in his opinion, after all, Bai Guangming''s strength is there.


    "By the way, the person who steals the treasure is from Huang Quan, and you are also from Huang Quan. It turns out that this is really your Huang Quan''s conspiracy!" Wu Batian looked confident.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Why, you have nothing to say? Let me tell you, you can''t take the things of the Shenlong Jianzong, even if the hall master protects you, you can''t take it!" Wu Batian said seriously.


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Batian suddenly realized something and said, "No, if you are Bai Guangming, why would the hall master protect you as a spy of Huang Quan? Could it be... Could it be that the hall master is also a member of Huang Quan?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the hall master be from Huang Quan? Then you shouldn''t be Bai Guangming, so who are you?"


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Wu Batian should have guessed himself quickly, but when he heard that, he was really powerless.


    He simply didn''t talk nonsense any more, he punched Wu Batian and attacked Wu Batian. The fire spirit power covered the entire arena, and Wu Batian was completely wrapped under it.


    The two fought for more than a dozen rounds, and Wu Batian''s spiritual power was completely crushed by Ye Tianze.


    "If you don''t let go of your realm, you won''t have a chance!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Although Wu Batian didn''t know who Ye Tianze was, he also knew that this was not a good opportunity at all. Once he couldn''t kill Wuming, the palace master would kill him immediately.


    And the premise of Sect Master Shenlong to save him is that he must kill "Wuming".


    "Even so, you can''t beat me!" Wu Batian made up his mind with a cold face, even if he couldn''t kill Wuming, he would delay.


    As long as Wuming couldn''t make it into the top ten, his mission would be half completed, and the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had an explanation.


    "Don''t want to beat you?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    As soon as the words fell, a violent wind suddenly burst out from his body. The wind and the fire would merge into one place, and the wind would help the fire.


    The temperature of the flame was directly increased several times, from the original fiery red to almost purple.


    The arena was almost melted, and the surrounding void was twisted. The people not far from the arena felt the heat wave and subconsciously stepped back!


    "Wind Spirit Power!" Wu Batian was taken aback.


    At this terrifying temperature, his water spirit power, which was released, could not be turned into frost gas at all, and it had condensed into water mist.


    He was also dripping with sweat.


    M updates p the fastest t+!ÉÏ2Zz7y¡î0^3T+7W@5}C9/


    "Wang Batou, take it!" Ye Tianze punched him.


    Like a god of fire, Wu Batian was completely covered, and the shadow of the fist fell from the sky, making a sound like a dragon roar.


    Wu Batian couldn''t parry when he only used fire spirit power, let alone use wind fire spirit energy together.


    "bang bang bang"


    The fist fell, it was airtight, and the fire spirit power was even more intertwined with a fire net!


    "Old Wang Ba, let you be proud, will you be proud of me again?" Hundreds of punches fell, and Wu Batian was completely passively defending.


    "Can''t you endure nothing? Hurry up, but don''t endure it, let go of your hostility!" Ye Tianze scolded while beating.


    Whether it is the people in the stands or other people in the arena, they are all speechless. Is it not obvious that Wuming is bullying people?


    Not to mention the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples present, Yun Yi and Jianhou both looked very bad. They really didn''t understand what Wu Batian was thinking.


    "Everyone has three points of anger, aren''t you human?" Ye Tianze looked at him and said with a cold face.


    Wu Batian''s eyes were red, and his lungs were about to explode with anger. If this was the case before, Ye Tianze wouldn''t have to be smashed into ten thousand pieces?


    Endured until this point, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and when Ye Tianze punched down, a terrifying water spirit surged out.


    The flames on the ring were frozen in an instant, including Ye Tianze who fell with a punch.


    With a radius of more than ten feet, everyone could feel the chill coming from Wu Batian.


    Almost immediately, Wu Batian called out another sword. This sword was blood-colored, and it stabbed the frozen Ye Tianze.


    Although it was a sword attack from rage, Wu Batian also chose the right time. This was when Ye Tianze was most proud and when he was the most relaxed.


    Everyone present was stunned by the scene in front of them, and everyone could see that the spiritual power had completely surpassed the warrior realm!


    What is even more terrifying is the blood sword, which is obviously the symbol of Huang Quan. Only Huang Quan can use such filthy things.


    Yun Yi and Jianhou, seeing this scene, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and almost immediately, they were ready to stop the palace master from making a move.


    As long as you give Wu Batian a moment of time, Wuming in the ring will undoubtedly die!


    However, they found that the hall master did not intend to take action at all, and it was not that he did not react. After all, even Duke Zhenshan reacted, how could he not react?


    The hall master had a smile on his face, as if everything was under control, which made Yun Yi and Jianhou have a somewhat ominous premonition.


    "Suffer to death, little beast!" Angrily shouted, the blood of evil spirits turned into a dense ghost, and swallowed it towards Ye Tianze.


    That blood-colored long sword is the fangs of this ghost head!


    But before the sword fell on Ye Tianze''s body, Wu Batian felt that something was wrong. Ye Tianze, who was frozen in ice, moved his eyeballs. He clearly saw a look of contempt in those eyes.


    This made Wu Batian feel a little cool, but his sword did not slow down because of it, instead it was a little stronger.


    At this moment, a will above the heavens and the earth came without warning, and the spiritual power on his body, and even the bloody aura on the sword, were all somewhat uncontrollable.


    Although it was only a momentary effort, in the contest in front of him, it became his biggest flaw!


    "Crack!"


    Cracks suddenly appeared on Ye Tianze''s frozen body.


    "Boom" sound.


    All the ice was shattered, and the spiritual energy of wind and fire poured out. At the moment when the sword slashed, Ye Tianze stretched out his hands and directly held the sword.


    The Heavenly Art was running, and the bloody aura of the sword poured into Ye Tianze''s body crazily.


    "This...this...how is this possible, you...what the hell are you...what kind of monster!" Only he could feel that the bloody aura on the sword was constantly disappearing.


    You must know that ordinary people can''t avoid it, but this person in front of him not only allows the blood of blood to pour into his body, but also absorbs blood in an unusual way.


    "Elder Wu, you really don''t recognize me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Tianlong Holy Realm, you and I have fought once, and you were suppressing the realm at that time!"


    "You!!!" Wu Batian looked horrified, "You are..."

 Chapter 242

    "boom"


    Before he could say it, Ye Tianze hit his lower abdomen with a punch, and Wu Batian, who was caught off guard, was smashed and bent over.


    , ASo is *O version first B release V2^l70D`3u7''5G%9}"


    The spiritual power in his body was also dissipated by this punch, and he took two steps back before he recovered.


    "You little beast, you are still alive!" Wu Batian looked shocked.


    "I live more freely than you." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Hmph, you are dead today, this is the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and no one can save you!" Wu Batian''s face was hideous, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "I admit, I can''t beat you now, but... before you kill me, you have to see what your situation is!" Ye Tianze was not afraid of danger.


    With his current strength, he can at most achieve this step, and it is still very difficult to kill Wu Batian.


    Wu Batian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a murderous attack coming. When he reacted, a figure appeared on the ring, and it was the hall master.


    Yun Yi and Jianhou didn''t react at all, the hall master had disappeared, and the two of them lost their minds. Thinking of the scene where they tried to block the hall master, they broke out in cold sweat.


    Wu Batian''s figure flashed, and he wanted to escape, but it was too late at this time, the hall master did nothing, and Wu Batian was held in place by a spiritual force.


    When the palace master raised his hand, Wu Batian was suddenly lifted up in the air, holding his throat with both hands, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Wu Batian!" Liu Mengyao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    But she didn''t beg the palace master to hand Wu Batian over to herself. With her strength, it was impossible to control Wu Batian.


    "This person turned out to be Wu Batian, the elder of the Tianlong Holy Land. Didn''t he defect? ??Why is he in the Shenlongjianzong!"


    "I''m afraid, it was Shenlongjianzong who blessed him, and this time he stayed in the fifty-fourth place, just to kill Wuming!"


    "Shenlongjianzong''s deep calculation, unfortunately, it was dismantled by Wuming. No wonder Wuming humiliated him so much just now. It is estimated that he wanted him to reveal his identity."


    There was a lot of discussion, and they finally understood why Ye Tianze humiliated Wu Batian so much just now.


    The faces of Shenlongjianzong''s people naturally couldn''t get better, because Wu Batian appeared as a disciple of Shenlongjianzong.


    Sure enough, after the palace master captured Wu Batian, he glanced coldly at the people present and said, "Shenlong Jianzong, do you want to give this old man an explanation?"


    "Yes, Shenlong Jianzong protects the traitor of Tianlong Holy Realm, and also makes him disguise as a disciple of Jianzong to participate in the Earth Ranking Competition, what is his motive?"


    Duke Zhenshan also attacked. Although the lord of the country has left, he still represents the lord of the country and is also the notary of this competition.


    Hearing this, Yun Yi and Jianhou looked ugly. They could be arrogant in front of Duke Zhenshan, but they didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the hall master.


    "This person infiltrated my Shenlong Jianzong and pretended to be a disciple of the Shenlong Jianzong. It was my Shenlongjianzong who oversaw and should be killed!"


    An old voice came, followed by a sharp sword energy, flashed out of nothingness, and cut directly at Wu Batian.


    "Humph!" The hall master snorted coldly, and with a slash with his left hand, a wisp of saber qi slashed down.


    The sword qi and the sword qi touched together, and they burst open immediately, radiating ripples in the void.


    "You immortal, do you want to kill someone?" the hall master said coldly.


    This old voice is naturally the Sect Master Shenlong. If Wu Batian kills Ye Tianze, he will naturally keep Wu Batian.


    But the problem is, if Wu Batian fails, then he has no choice but to die!


    Seeing the Shenlong Sect Master not speaking, the temple master suddenly let go of his hand, Wu Batian immediately knelt on the ground, and said, "The temple master spares his life, this is all the Shenlong Jianzong ordered me to do. After I escaped from the Tianlong Holy Land, He entered the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and was coerced by them..."


    Wu Batian immediately put the matter together, "Sect Master Shenlong said that you would not fight for a dead man, that''s why..."


    "Okay, very good, immortal, this trick of yours is very slippery." The hall master sneered.


    Everyone present felt the coldness in the hall master''s tone, especially the people from Shenlongjianzong, all shivered.


    "Can you convict me of Shenlongjianzong just by his one-sided words?" Shenlongzong''s tone was calm, "He pretended to be a disciple of my Shenlongjianzong, destroyed the Great Competition of the Earth Ranking, and had a bloody aura, I think he stole my treasure. Man, it''s him too!"


    "You...you are talking nonsense!" Wu Batian roared, "It was you who invited me here, obviously..."


    "Shut up, you madman, if I don''t kill you today, how can my Divine Dragon Sword Sect be at peace?" The Divine Dragon Sect Master did not appear.


    But this roar caused Wu Batian''s seven orifices to bleed. Although he didn''t die, his cultivation was also abolished, which was not much different from the dead one.


    The hall master frowned, he did not expect that the Sect Master Shenlong would actually damage himself and use such a move.


    "Please hand over the culprit of stealing the treasure." Yun Yi and Jianhou said immediately.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect also agreed.


    "Shenlong Jianzong is so shameless, it is obviously a plan for others, and it''s okay to leave it alone in the end, and it turns itself into a victim!"


    "Hehe, what''s so strange about this, the style of Shenlongjianzong has always been like this."


    "This Wu Batian is also stupid, to be in the company of wolves, I''m afraid he would never have thought of such a result!"


    When everyone was talking about it, the hall master hesitated and was silent for a while. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Wu Batian on the forehead.


    Wu Batian didn''t expect that the hall master would make such a move. He thought that the hall master would take him to the Palace of the Emperor to deal with it.


    The people present were also shocked. In their opinion, the palace master who seized the handle should be the only one who should ignore it.


    Killing Wu Batian, isn''t it dead without proof?


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, but he was relieved quickly, and he understood why the hall master did this.


    The Palace of the Human Emperor is in charge of the legal system of the Emperor, and it rarely interferes in the world. If you hold on to Wu Batian, you can naturally beat the Shenlong Jianzong and make them unable to eat.


    However, if the Divine Dragon Sword Sect declines, it will not actually benefit the Tianlong Kingdom''s Human Emperor''s Palace. After all, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect will send talents to the Human Emperor''s Palace every year, and then the Human Emperor''s Palace will send them to the frontiers to resist foreign races.


    It is precisely because of this big environment that the hall master can''t do things as well as Ye Tianze, and he must consider the overall changes.


    Killing Wu Batian with one palm naturally made the major forces dissatisfied, but the hall master could only do so.


    The people of Shenlong Jianzong sneered, especially Yun Yi and Jianhou. Although they did not achieve their goal, they saw the compromise of the temple master.


    "Boy, there are some things, I''m afraid..." The hall master felt a little sorry for Ye Tianze.


    After all, it was Ye Tianze''s credit that Wu Batian was exposed, and he created the opportunity to deal with the Dragon Sword Sect.


    "The kid understands." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The temple master is concerned with the ethnic group. It''s too late for the kid to admire him. How can he blame him?"


    The hall master looked at him with a look of surprise. In his opinion, at Ye Tianze''s age, happiness and hatred were more important than anything else.


    He was ready for Ye Tianze to turn his back on him, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could see it so clearly.

 Chapter 243

    The palace master returned to his position, and the people of Shenlongjianzong quickly carried the body down, and the matter was over.


    The people of the major forces are obviously dissatisfied with this result. Shenlongjianzong is obviously breaking the rules, but even the hall master has compromised, what can they do?


    "The Shenlongjian Sect is so powerful that it can''t even provoke the Emperor''s Palace."


    "The hall master just doesn''t want to be too much internal, and he just looks farther than us, but it''s not something that can''t be offended."


    "It''s so irritating. First of all, they engaged in wheel battles, and now they contain traitors from the Tianlong Holy Land, openly sniping at the masters of the land, and in the end they''re gone."


    Although everyone was talking about it, they didn''t dare to ask for anything openly. After all, they couldn''t afford to offend the Dragon Sword Sect.


    Even Liu Mengyao didn''t say much, the Tianlong Holy Land did have the qualification to be called Ben with the Shenlong Jianzong, but she could understand the deep meaning of the hall master.


    "There are still a few hours before we enter the third round. This time, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect is probably going to come out on top." Jianhou said with a smile.


    At present, the ranking of the underground rankings has basically been determined, and in the arena, most of the disciples of Shenlongjianzong are still.


    "It''s shameless to use this method to win the ranking. It''s too embarrassing to say that you won the first place." Liu Mengyao said bluntly.


    "Elder Liu''s words are wrong. What people care about is always the result, not the process." Yun Yi smiled and said, "My Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple, no matter what means they use, they are all powerful."


    Hearing this, Liu Mengyao fell silent, and had no intention of arguing with Yun Yi, because this in itself was meaningless.


    "Hateful, if the night were here, Shenlong Jianzong would not be so arrogant!" Liu Mengyao felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    This time, the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm fell short, not only did not get a few of the top ten places, but even the top fifty places were replaced by Shenlong Jianzong.


    Although there is still the next big competition, the next one is already three years later.


    "You haven''t had the last laugh yet, how can you decide who laughs better?" The hall master suddenly said, "Don''t be impatient."


    Several people were stunned for a moment, and at this moment, a change occurred in the ring.


    Ye Tianze, who stepped into the ring number 54, went directly to the ring number 53, and the person in the ring number 53 was a disciple of the Dragon Sword Sect.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming, the man said, "Who is on the opposite side, why don''t you report your name quickly?"


    Everyone could see that he did it on purpose, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, his figure flashed, he came to this person, raised his fist and smashed it in his face.


    "boom!"


    The man was knocked to the ground before he could even release his spiritual power.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. Although they knew that Wuming''s strength was very strong, they did not expect the other party to be so strong.


    "You...you are shameless, and you didn''t declare war!" It took a while for the disciples of the Sword Sect on the ground to react.


    Just as he was about to get up, Ye Tianze stepped on his face: "My name is Wuming, do you know me?"


    "You..." Sword Sect disciples were timid in their hearts, "I...I..."


    "Puchi"


    The sword light flickered, a head was chopped off, Ye Tianze stepped up, and his head flew out like a ball, just landing on the hand of a disciple of the Sword Sect.


    "Bold, you dare to commit murder in public and kill my Sword Sect disciple!" An elder shouted angrily, "Someone, take down this thief quickly!"


    Several elders immediately came under the ring. The scene just now happened too suddenly, but they didn''t react slowly at all.


    "Why, your Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple can kill in the arena, but you can''t allow me to kill in the arena?" Ye Tianze was not afraid of danger, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Kill him!" Several elders rushed up, but did not listen to what Ye Tianze said.


    "Dare!" There was a roar, and a terrifying sound roared past.


    "boom boom"


    The elders who rushed to the ring all flew back upside down, and the people who vomited blood and roared were the palace masters.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were all shocked. The elders swallowed their saliva and their faces were full of fear.


    "Next time, kill Wushe!" The hall master said calmly.


    This made Yun Yi and Jianhou look very bad, and he suddenly understood the meaning of what the hall master just said.


    "Palace Master, this is a big competition on the earth list. I''m afraid it''s not good to let it go?" Yun Yi said with trepidation.


    "The rules are discussed by everyone. Even if they need to be changed, it will have to be the next one." Liu Mengyao smiled, "Shenlong Jianzong may not have the last laugh."


    "You!!!" Yun Yi''s face was very bad.


    Seeing that the hall master didn''t say a word, he knew that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was going to admit defeat this time. He seemed to understand why Ye Tianze did not directly enter the eleventh place in the first round, but chose fifty.


    Aren''t all the disciples of his Divine Dragon Sword Sect before the fifty?


    It''s no wonder he didn''t think of it, after all, he didn''t think Wuming dared to take the risk of the world and wiped out all the Sword Sect disciples on the list.


    After killing the disciple, Ye Tianze immediately ran to the next arena. This person was not from the Shenlong Jianzong. Seeing Ye Tianze, this person jumped directly: "I surrender."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, thinking that I never thought of killing you.


    That person is the same, even if you don''t want to kill me, I won''t fight you, it hurts confidence too much.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze could only enter the next arena. He was also not a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but this person''s choice was the same as that of the previous person. When Ye Tianze came up, he didn''t give him a chance at all, so he chose to surrender.


    The next scene is simply rare in ancient and modern times!


    Ye Tianze went from the fifty-fifth to the forty-five, and he had a fight. The only disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect he met was also killed by him.


    When he entered the forty-fourth ring, the disciples of Shenlongjianzong standing on the ring were trembling all over.


    But the elder had already given a death order, and he could not surrender no matter what, at least he had to fight Ye Tianze for a few rounds.


    This disciple did not surrender, but he was killed by Ye Tianze before he even got a round.


    The entire Yanwutang was dead silent, and the major forces were shocked by Ye Tianze''s ruthlessness, and even killed two disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect.


    And the disciples of Shenlongjianzong were all sweating, and they, who were invincible on weekdays, suddenly found that even in Shenlongjianzong, it was not safe.


    In the forty-third ring, Ye Tianze rushed up, defeated the ring master with one move, cut off his head, and won!


    In the forty-two ring, Ye Tianze went up, and in less than one move, he defeated the ring master, beheaded him, and won!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ring number 40, Ye Tianze went up, and in less than an instant, he defeated the ring master, beheaded him, and won!


    By the time they reached the fortieth arena, six disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had already been beheaded, and the elders of the Sword Sect gritted their teeth.


    A(positive%@version}p first*c send 2`7N0R3.L7*B59R


    But they have nothing to do with the teenagers in the ring. This rule is set by them. The sword has no eyes, and if you don''t surrender, it is not a violation of the rule.

 Chapter 244

    Yun Yi knew that if things continued like this, the killing god in the arena would definitely kill all the top-ranking masters of his Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Immediately sent a voice transmission to Jianhou, saying: "Tell the disciples in the ring that if you don''t have the confidence to defeat Wuming, you will surrender directly and don''t give him any chance!"


    Jianhou was stunned for a moment. This is really humiliating for the Shenlong Jianzong. When did the people of the Shenlongjianzong come down without a fight?


    What''s more, this is still within the Divine Dragon Sword Sect!


    But Jianhou also knew Yun Yi''s intentions. If he didn''t surrender now, he wouldn''t have the chance to surrender later.


    He sent the order immediately.


    When Ye Tianze reached the No. 39 arena, the disciples of the Sword Sect above were already prepared, and the moment he stepped on, he surrendered.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would surrender.


    But the people present were even more shocked. The mighty Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple would surrender? Moreover, he surrendered without even making a move.


    "I''m not dreaming, Shenlongjianzong is even afraid!"


    "Surrender, the person from the Shenlong Jianzong who Wuming actually killed has surrendered. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, he is obviously afraid of Wuming coming up and beheading him in one move."


    "Hahaha, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect even has today, and the Divine Dragon Sword Sect is also afraid."


    The entire Yanwutang exploded. This scene was obviously not foreseen by them, and it felt like a dream.


    The people of Shenlongjianzong had ugly faces. The disciples lowered their heads and dared not answer. The elders blushed, but there was nothing they could do.


    They all know that from today onwards, the power of Shenlong Jianzong will plummet. It must be known that in the eyes of the major forces, the former Shenlongjianzong is an existence that cannot be provoked, just like a high-level god.


    "I thought that the disciples of Shenlong Jianzong were not afraid of death!" Sitting on the high platform, Liu Mengyao smiled.


    Yun Yi grimaced and did not say a word.


    When he arrived at the swordsman on the side, he replied, "A gentleman is not good for a dangerous wall, and a man should be able to stand up and bow down, but this revenge, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, will definitely avenge it!"


    "You Shenlongjianzong, how can you make sense?" Liu Mengyao sneered.


    The conversation between the two reached Duke Zhenshan''s ears, but it was not a taste. In Duke Zhenshan''s view, Wuming''s strength was indeed terrifying, but he didn''t understand the world at all.


    "This kind of person is unbearable!" Duke Zhenshan sighed in his heart.


    He sees the situation more thoroughly than anyone else. The cohesion of Shenlongjianzong is stronger than that of Tianlong Sacred Realm. In comparison, the next country lord naturally hopes that Shenlongjianzong will support the facade.


    Even the hall master gave in at a critical moment, but Wuming not only did not give in, but instead offended the Divine Dragon Sword Sect to death. Is this not ignorant of the world?


    At this moment, Ye Tianze entered the ring No. 38, who was also a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Although this person was afraid of Ye Tianze and got Yun Yi''s order, he did not surrender at the first time. Instead, he shot first when Ye Tianze stepped into the ring.


    But Ye Tianze laughed, his figure flashed, he avoided the long sword, raised his hand and snatched the sword from his hand, and he went down with a backhand.


    What everyone saw was the head rolling down to the ground, Ye Tianze showed no mercy, let alone the opinion of anyone present.


    With this sword, he told Shenlong Jianzong, I will make it clear that I want to kill your people, what can you do to me?


    The entire Yanwu Hall was silent, and even the top ten arenas were quiet.


    Everyone felt Ye Tianze''s killing intent. The people of Shenlong Jianzong were still laughing a moment ago, and now they have the heart to cry.


    The Sword Sect disciples in the ring all understood that in front of this person, they had no hope of struggling.


    Shenlongjianzong is strong? This man is stronger than them!


    Shenlongjianzong domineering? This man is more domineering than them!


    Shenlongjianzong is unreasonable? This person is more unreasonable than them.


    This kind of madness turned the bad breath in the chests of the major forces into flames, which were burning at the moment.


    Ye Tianze walked to the front of the ring, and all the disciples of the major forces chose to surrender!


    }GyL2Q¡ò70?! 3/D7x59l}


    This is not only because of their strength, it is impossible to fight against Ye Tianze, but also because of their admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    This person did something they dared not do, this person went against the rules, this person used his actions to tell them that even the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, who was like a god in their hearts, would be afraid and shrink back!


    When Ye Tianze met the disciple of Shenlongjianzong again, he was already in the ring No. 30. This disciple of Shenlongjianzong had a very contradictory face.


    With his strength, he is confident that he can fight Ye Tianze, but the fate of those in front of him is still vivid in his mind.


    Any self-confidence will turn into a joke in front of this person in front of you!


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming from a distance, he finally made a decision and sneered: "Aren''t you the one who wants to kill us to prove yourself? Unfortunately, you can''t kill it!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze smiled, "So, you are also ready to surrender."


    "This is just to avoid the edge for a while. Sooner or later, we will find this place. At that time, we will definitely tell you that life is better than death!" The disciple sneered.


    "Well said." Ye Tianze clapped his hands, jumped up, and picked up the ring, "Unfortunately..."


    Before the words were finished, the disciple in the ring immediately said, "I vote..."


    Before the word "fall" could be uttered, there was a flash of light, and a sword pierced his throat.


    With a flash of sword light, the head fell to the ground completely, and because the speed was too fast, he still maintained that proud and confident expression on his face.


    "Unfortunately...you won''t be able to see that day." Ye Tianze continued to finish what he had not said just now.


    You could hear the needle falling in the Yanwu Hall, and what they could hear was the sound of blood on the sword falling to the ground.


    "Bold!" Jianhou roared, "How dare you break the rules, come here, kill him for me!"


    The elders of Jianzong did not move, because the words of the hall master were still in their ears.


    "Break the rules?" Ye Tianze wiped the blood on the sword and said, "Do I have one?"


    "You still dare to argue, just now he said he surrendered, but you killed him so brutally, you..."


    "Please recall carefully, what he said was, ''I surrender'', he didn''t say I surrendered."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Although I''m only a first-rank Yamano villager, I still understand the difference between surrender and my surrender."


    "..." Jianhou.


    "You are clearly arrogant. He clearly wanted to say surrender, but you killed him before he finished speaking. You did this on purpose!" Jianhou said angrily.


    "You''re right, I did it on purpose, what can you do to me?"


    Ye Tianze said directly, "You, a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, don''t even dare to fight with me. Before killing him, you can''t even say your surrender. Do you blame me?"


    "..." Jianhou.

 Chapter 245

    Jianhou gritted his teeth, even if Ye Tianze clearly stated that it was intentional, he couldn''t do anything about Ye Tianze.


    The rules are very clear, you must say surrender to be considered surrender, and this disciple only said the word "I surrender".


    Although everyone knew that he was going to surrender, Ye Tianze held on to it, obviously disgusting them.


    "Very good!" Yun Yi glanced at him coldly, "Shenlongjianzong disciples obey the order, no one under the top ten is allowed to fight with him, he will surrender immediately when he comes to power!"


    "Hahaha, it turns out that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect are all such shrinking turtles."


    Ye Tianze sneered, "I see you, don''t call it Shenlong Jianzong, let''s just call it King Bajianzong!"


    Although the people present wanted to laugh, they couldn''t laugh, because at this moment, the people of Shenlong Jianzong were all on the verge of going wild.


    They can''t help Wuming, can''t they help them?


    But they felt very refreshed in their hearts, because Wuming cut the arrogance of Shenlong Jianzong again and again.


    Up to now, they are still afraid of Shenlongjianzong, but not like before.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the people of Shenlongjianzong were angry, but they couldn''t do anything about him. After all, the palace master was there, and it was obvious that he supported him.


    When Ye Tianze met the next Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple, before Ye Tianze went up, the man was already trembling with fright.


    At this moment, for the disciples of Shenlongjianzong, standing on the stage is no longer an honor, but a humiliation.


    Nonsense, you are ready to surrender at any time in your mouth, and you are still trembling when you see people, are you humiliated or not?


    Ye Tianze stood under the ring and watched for a long time, and suddenly came behind this man. The man was startled and blurted out the word "surrender", only to realize that Ye Tianze didn''t come up at all.


    A few elders looked at him gloomily, looking like they wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. This is too embarrassing!


    The people under the ring couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter. This scene was so funny that even the people from the Moon Moon Sect couldn''t help it.


    "This guy must have done it on purpose," Yang Wuhui said.


    "It is estimated that only he can do this kind of thing. Doesn''t he know that after this incident, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect will definitely be with him forever?" Gao Chenyun worriedly asked.


    "Of course he knows, but even if he doesn''t do this, Shenlongjianzong will kill him." Dian Wuguang said, "The matter of Wu Batian is the best example, I''m afraid..."


    Dian Wuguang didn''t finish his sentence, he knew very well what Shenlongjianzong thought about Wu Batian.


    If Ye Tianze could be killed, it would be the best, because the hall master would not fight with Shenlongjianzong for a corpse.


    But Shenlongjianzong didn''t expect that Ye Tianze actually angered Wu Batian and exposed himself. Not only did he fail to complete the task, but he also made a show of himself.


    If it wasn''t for the "thoughtful" consideration of the hall master, this matter would be enough for Shenlongjianzong to drink a pot.


    Seeing "Wuming" on the stage, Li Wuguang became more and more puzzled, because he couldn''t understand Wuming. Among the people he had met, no one could compare to Wuming, even "Ye". far away.


    "Wu Batian murdered him, which proves that Shenlong Jianzong has determined that he is the murderer who stole the treasure, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave safely."


    Li Moguang was very worried, "What kind of cards does he have?"


    At this moment, a change suddenly occurred, and the frightened disciple who had surrendered climbed up again.


    Vx27%0¡èA3¡è¡­75*b9S{


    According to the rules, if your opponent has not yet come to the stage, it is useless to surrender. After all, there is no opponent, so how can you surrender?


    However, as soon as he climbed up, Ye Tianze also went up, he just said the word "toss", and a sword stabbed into his throat.


    With a flash of sword light, a bloody head fell.


    The people of Shenlongjianzong are no longer angry at this time, but numb, and under that numbness, what hides is fear!


    Ye Tianze was far more difficult than they had imagined, but the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had learned a lesson.


    The next test is a joke.


    The disciples of Shenlongjianzong had no intention of fighting Ye Tianze. They were always ready. Before Ye Tianze jumped up, they said the word "surrender" and everything would be fine.


    This also made Ye Tianze''s goal in vain. He originally wanted to kill all the disciples of the Sword Sect on the ground list, but the other party surrendered deliberately, and he had no choice.


    The higher the ranking, the stronger the opponent''s strength, and even some disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect are indeed qualified to fight him.


    But they were afraid of Ye Tianze''s ferocity and Yun Yi''s orders, and they surrendered without giving any chance at all.


    These people will naturally be squeezed out, but they still exist on the Earth Ranking.


    Those disciples who were killed were not so lucky, so that when Ye Tianze reached the eleventh place, there were more than a dozen vacancies on the list.


    Lan Yuheng never thought that he could be so lucky. In the second round, he rose from 72 to more than 50 without fighting.


    And under him, there is no one.


    "So this is what he said." Lan Yuheng smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly I thought of what Wuming told him before, and let him hit 20th place.


    Although he didn''t reach the 20th place, this ranking is something he didn''t even dare to think about.


    The people present did not expect that there would be so many changes, but the people with the most ugly faces were the people from the Shenlong Jianzong.


    Not only did they fail to achieve their previous goals, but instead they lost a lot of elite disciples. Ye Tianze did not kill all the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect on the Earth Ranking, but it was almost the same now.


    The Shenlong Sword Sect, which originally occupied nearly one-third of the seats on the Earth Ranking, now only had seven disciples left on the Earth Ranking.


    Among them, there are three in the top ten, and under the top ten, only the dead are left. These four surrendered quickly to avoid catastrophe.


    The tenth place was still a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. Unlike those before, he shivered and surrendered when he saw Ye Tianze.


    Facing Ye Tianze, his eyes were full of arrogance: "Wuming, your road to the land list is over!"


    After all, he was in the top ten on the list. Even though he lost to Ye Tianxing and Nangong Tieniu, he was still full of confidence.


    "Isn''t this...Yu Hui?" Dian Wuguang frowned, "How could he lose to Nangong Tie Niu and Ye Tianxing?"


    "You know him?" Yang Wuhui asked.


    "Yu Hui, the ninth place in the last Earth Ranking, but his strength is definitely more than the ninth place. The Shenlong Seventy-two Road Swordsmanship is already close to perfection." Dian Wuguang said.


    "That''s only the ninth place." Yang Wuhui said.


    "However, his ninth was killed from the seventy-second."


    Dian Wuguang said, "The last competition was in the Tianlong Holy Land, so the rules are very similar to challenging mountains in the Holy Land. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he might have made it to the top five!"


    Yang Bugui''s face changed immediately: "Doesn''t that mean that he deliberately lost to Nangong Tie Niu and Ye Tianxing, and the purpose is to snipe Wuming again?"


    "I''m afraid, yes." Dian Wuguang smiled bitterly, "Only the top ten are eligible to participate in the third round of the competition."

 Chapter 246

    Not only them, but the people from the major forces soon found out that something was wrong. With Yu Hui''s strength, even in the second round, it would not be ranked in the top ten. Its purpose is already obvious.


    But no one was worried that Ye Tianze would lose to Yu Hui, and even the people of Shenlong Jianzong were a little unconfident after going through the previous events.


    "Finally, I''ve come across someone who can fight." Ye Tianze said as he stepped onto the stage.


    "It''s not that none of the younger brothers in front can''t fight, it''s just that because of the elder''s order, they can''t fight you."


    Yu Hui said coldly, "However, it''s different when you come to me. You can''t pass my level, and you can''t enter the top ten!"


    "It is said that the Shenlong Seventy-two Road swordsmanship is close to the ground-level martial arts. Don''t let me down!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Hui attacked with a sword. He used the purest golden spiritual power. When the spiritual power was revealed, the sword in his hand was dyed golden.


    When the sword was stabbed, golden light overflowed, and the sound of breaking through the air was like the roar of a dragon. The sword posture seemed to be very direct, but it revealed countless changes.


    Whether it is dodging or attacking, it will eventually be covered by swordsmanship and will be at a disadvantage.


    It is a pity that he met Ye Tianze. Although he is good at using a gun, his knowledge of swordsmanship is by no means comparable to that of anyone in the Shenlong Sword Sect.


    When Yu Hui attacked with his sword, there was still a gap in the shadow of the sword, and this gap was naturally the flaw.


    Ye Tianze attacked with his sword, his body was surging with wind and spiritual energy, and the wind suddenly roared, fighting with Yu Hui.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Shenlongjianzong finally breathed a sigh of relief. If even Yu Hui was killed by one move, the Shenlongjianzong would really become a joke.


    "Why doesn''t he use the fire spirit power, but uses the wind spirit power to fight against the golden spirit power?"


    Yang Wuhui was a little strange, "Faced with such a big enemy, but he didn''t do his best, could it be that the previous battles made him start to underestimate the enemy?"


    It''s also very strange for Li Moguang. In the face of an opponent like Yu Hui, even he has to go all out and never give the opponent any chance.


    But Ye Tianze had a confident look on his face. He didn''t even use his fire spirit power, he just defended blindly, and had no intention of attacking.


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking, but he shouldn''t underestimate the enemy." Dian Wuguang thought.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was not doing his best, Yu Hui quickly gained the upper hand, and the swordsmanship of Shenlong was known for being domineering and fierce.


    It is not strong and unbreakable, but when combined with gold spiritual power, it complements each other. How can we fight with wind spiritual power alone?


    In the stands, people from the major forces all showed strange expressions, and felt that Ye Tianze was really big.


    Sure enough, just as everyone expected, Yu Hui didn''t hold back at all, the sword in his hand was like a giant dragon, waving it down, it was a savage and domineering collision.


    Although Feng Lingli was fast, but the arena was so big, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed for a while, and as the opponent''s Divine Dragon Swordsmanship unfolded, the entire stage overflowed with golden spiritual power, and Feng Lingli was completely caught in the cracks. survive in.


    "How long will it take to refine it?" Ye Tianze said through a voice transmission.


    He didn''t underestimate the enemy, but at this moment he couldn''t use the fire spirit power at all, because the fire spirit power was concocting pills for Laodao.


    It was Lei Yuandan refined by Lao Dao, which was the best medicine for strengthening Lei Ling.


    In the forbidden area of ??Shenlongjianzong last night, he took a lot of elixir, among which there is the medicinal material for refining Lei Yuandan, Lei Linghua.


    Last night, he asked Lao Dao to start refining Lei Yuandan, but after all, it was a thunder-type pill, which was more difficult to refine than Huoyuandan and Fengyuandan.


    Early in the morning, Lao Dao finally figured out a refining method, but because of the use of fire spirit power when fighting Wu Batian, the alchemy can only be postponed.


    After the battle with Wu Batian, he has been refining alchemy all the time, which is why he pursues one-hit kills.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was still thinking about refining this Lei Yuandan when he entered the top ten, but he didn''t expect that when the people in the ring were good, they either surrendered voluntarily or were forced to surrender.


    It didn''t take him long to get from ring number 54 to ring number 11. It can be regarded as the fastest player in history, from number 54 to 11. .


    "It will take about half an hour."


    The old man replied, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, after Lei Yuandan is refined, you have to refine Su Lingdan!"


    "Can''t you be in a hurry, if it goes on like this, I really have to stop in the top ten!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Hey, for His Majesty, this kind of competition is not like playing. This old slave doesn''t think His Majesty will really care about this ranking." Lao Dao said with a smile.


    "I don''t care, but some people care. I represent the Tianlong Holy Land." Ye Tianze said.


    "Is that so..."


    The old man hesitated, "Hold on for another half an hour, within half an hour, I will definitely help you to refine it. During this time, you''d better not use Lei Lingli, the most important thing for Lei Yuandan is the last Lei Lingli. injection."


    Ye Tianze was helpless. Halfway through the refining of the medicinal pill, he couldn''t interrupt the old way, so he could only suffocate and avoid Yu Hui''s attack.


    But he soon discovered that Yu Hui was not completely alarmed by this divine dragon sword technique. If he hadn''t completely restrained himself in spiritual power, he might not have been able to suppress him.


    "This divine dragon swordsmanship does have subtleties, but Yu Hui has only built thirty-six roads at most, forming a cycle, which cannot achieve stronger power."


    XH is /! Edition /H first y release. 27¡Ìj0''}3D7}¡è5B9


    Ye Tianze thought about it, and suddenly had an idea, "It is naturally wishful thinking to break his golden spiritual power with wind spiritual power, but if it is swordsmanship, it will be much easier!"


    When Yu Hui attacked again, Ye Tianze suddenly changed his moves and displayed a set of his own swordsmanship.


    This set of swordsmanship brought the wind spirit power to the extreme, and specially restrained the first thirty-six strokes of the Shenlong swordsmanship!


    That''s right, this sword technique was indeed created by Ye Tianze just now!


    Yu Hui''s face suddenly turned ugly. He was obviously in a state of suppression, but he soon realized that something was wrong.


    Ye Tianze seemed to be able to completely predict his sword moves. Every time he stabbed with his sword, Ye Tianze would seal his life.


    So much so that the sword move, which should have exerted 100% of its power, could only exert less than 30% of its power after being sealed off.


    Even if he had strong spiritual power and fought against Ye Tianze with swordsmanship of 30% power, it was impossible to suppress him.


    On the ring that was originally overflowing with golden light, a blue color suddenly appeared, this is the blue of wind spirit power!


    And this cyan, not only occupies a corner of the defense, but has gradually formed a counterattack.


    The elders of the Shenlong Sword Sect just breathed a sigh of relief, and when they saw this scene, their faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "What the hell is Yu Hui doing? Shenlong''s seventy-two-way swordsmanship, and the first thirty-six moves, he''s almost finished his cultivation, how could he still be counterattacked?" Jianhou said in surprise.


    "This guy''s swordsmanship is so strange, it''s unheard of!" Yun Yi looked strange.

 Chapter 247

    None of the people present had seen the swordsmanship displayed by Ye Tianze in front of them, but they found that this swordsmanship was simply the swordsmanship of Tianke Shenlong.


    If it weren''t for the restraint of spiritual power, I am afraid that the afterglow at the moment would have been suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    "Only people who are extremely familiar with the Shenlong Swordsmanship can create restrained swordsmanship. Could it be that the nameless senior is the enemy of the Shenlong Sword Sect?" Duke Zhen Shan guessed.


    Even the hall master frowned, he knew Ye Tianze''s identity, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would have a martial art that restrains the divine dragon sword technique!


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you?" Yu Hui''s expression was not good-looking.


    He is not weak in martial arts talent at all, but he has never tried to be so aggrieved. Every time he falls, he will be restrained.


    Even if his gold spiritual power was obviously stronger than Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual power, and even restrained the opponent, he was completely crushed in his moves.


    After dozens of rounds, from the crushing at the beginning, it is now evenly matched. If it goes on like this, no one can do anything about it.


    "Nameless swordsmanship." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Nameless Swordsmanship?" Yu Hui looked strange, but he didn''t doubt, "Who the hell are you?"


    "You will know." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Hmph, even if you can restrain my swordsmanship, my strength can still crush you!" Yu Hui''s golden spiritual energy surged.


    On the ring, a terrifying golden light suddenly burst out, and the person who stabbed could not open their eyes.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze responded very quickly, but after losing the restraint of the sword move, he was still caught off guard, and the advantage he had just established collapsed in an instant.


    "It''s a pity, if I can condense spiritual power, it will not be difficult to defeat him with wind and spiritual power alone." Ye Tianze thought.


    "Look at the move!" The golden spiritual power condensed on the blade.


    After Yu Hui swung his sword and slashed down, dozens of sword qi slashed towards Ye Tianze, each of which was terrifying and unparalleled.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Tianze in the ring had no choice but to resist the sword qi, but the wind spirit power was obviously unable to support the sword qi.


    If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he might have to be forced off the ring if the dozen or so sword qi fell.


    "Yes, that''s it, no matter how subtle his sword moves are, your strength is to crush him. If you use sword energy to fight in the air, there is no chance for him to get close to you." Jianhou said loudly.


    Hearing Jianhou''s words, the people of the major forces frowned.


    It is not a level of competition in itself, and it is shameless to even play this kind of space-to-air battle.


    Although Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual power has reached the peak of the ninth rank of Lingyin, it is not endless. If he continues to fight like this, it will be half an hour.


    But Yu Hui has already made up his mind, to crush with spiritual power, this sword qi slashes one after another, he doesn''t need to get close to him not to kill at all.


    "What kind of skill is it to win like this!" Liu Mengyao said with a look of disdain.


    "That''s a bad statement. You must know that on the battlefield, aliens won''t tell you any kindness and reason. As long as you win, that''s all you can do."


    Jianhou said with a sneer, "What''s more, we didn''t say that we wouldn''t let him use fire spiritual power. He only used wind spiritual power. Who is to blame?"


    "I''m afraid, in the previous battle, his fire spirit power has almost been used, and now only wind spirit power is available, which is so powerful." A voice came.


    A few people looked and found that it was the prince who ranked second on the earth list. He looked confident and seemed to see through Ye Tianze''s falsehood.


    "Wuming originally thought that he could use his weird swordsmanship to win this match, but he was too naive, and he forgot that there was still the matter of spiritual power crushing. How can Jiajia be as fair and fair as he thinks?" The prince sneered.


    Several people did not say a word, although they felt that he was arrogant, but they were unable to argue.


    On the ring, Ye Tianze''s expression was solemn. His current wind spirit power was almost bottomed out. If he continued to fight like this, he could only use his physical body to resist.


    "If you use your physical body to resist, you can support it, but the next test will probably be a little uncomfortable." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    His Huntian Battle Physique had reached the fifth level. He had just absorbed Wu Batian''s blood evil spirit and could show a complete form of Huntian Battle Physique.


    But he knows that the top ten are not so easy to deal with, and the third round of the competition has not yet started. If all the cards are used, or the body is injured, it is not a good thing.


    "My chaotic fighting body, the recovery speed is indeed several times faster than that of ordinary people, but although the sword energy was expelled yesterday, but the body has not fully recovered, and if I use the physical body to resist, I am afraid that yesterday''s injury will recur!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Of course, he couldn''t make Lao Dao stop alchemy. Although he got a lot of medicinal materials, he didn''t waste it like that.


    "Boy, if you don''t use your fire spirit power, you won''t have a chance to use it." Yu Hui''s voice came.


    His golden spiritual power is still very sufficient, and the spiritual power is concentrated in the sword body and turned into sword energy, which is not weaker than his swordsmanship.


    The reason why he didn''t do this at the beginning was because it really depleted his spiritual power, and not every battle would have such an environment.


    "It seems that you really were in the previous battle, and the loss of spiritual power was so great that the fire spiritual power has been exhausted!"


    Yu Hui seemed to see something, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "If that''s the case, then die!"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden spiritual power on his body more than doubled, and the sword energy on his body surged into the sky, turning into a golden dragon, coiling around his body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The phantom of the giant dragon made a terrifying dragon whistle, and the eardrums of the shocked person felt pain.


    "Golden Dragon Sword Art!" Liu Mengyao was taken aback, "You actually passed on the core sword art to him!"


    Marquis Jian and Yun Yi were also taken aback, the Golden Dragon Sword Art was the supreme secret of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    The Shenlong swordsmanship combined with the sword art is the real swordsmanship, and it can really approach the earth level!


    But Divine Dragon Sword Sect has rules, unless it is Divine Dragon Sword Art, 72 Roads, all of which have been cultivated to the Great Perfection, can the Golden Dragon Sword Art be taught.


    Ordinary Sword Sect disciples, even the Divine Dragon Sword Art, are not qualified to practice, let alone the superior Golden Dragon Sword Art.


    "The sect master actually passed the Golden Dragon Sword Art to him. It seems that he is going to accept him as a disciple." Yun Yi said to himself.


    Apparently not even he knew that Yu Hui had actually learned the Golden Dragon Sword Art.


    "With the Golden Dragon Sword Art, the strength of this sword energy will increase by at least three to five times!" Jianhou sneered, "Even if you don''t die, you will definitely lose!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Hui swung his sword and chopped it down, and a golden sword energy fell towards Ye Tianze.


    This sword qi touched Ye Tianze''s body, directly shaking off the wind spirit power in his body, and a terrifying force blasted into his body.


    "puff"


    (}True\version IU''s first release v!2O7O%03&H7u}5*9e


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, this was the first time Ye Tianze was so embarrassed after stepping into the ring.

 Chapter 248

    Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, the expressions of the people present changed. Except for the members of Shenlong Jianzong, most people still sympathized with him.


    But they all know that this person who is almost invincible in their hearts may not be able to hold on, and he may be defeated!


    This made them feel a little bit of loss inexplicably, because Ye Tianze had established an image of fighting against power in their hearts.


    This gave them some hope and made them believe that the world is still somewhat just!


    But now, Ye Tianze destroyed this image with his own hands. Perhaps it was not he who destroyed this image, but the power that once again overwhelmed justice.


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work." The emotions in everyone''s hearts were indescribable.


    Shenlong Jianzong finally won. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was before, he would still lose in the end. Such a result made people a little desperate.


    It seems that I saw a ray of light in the dark, but I found that I stayed in the dark for too long, and my eyes were blinded by this ray of light.


    "Kill him!" Jianhou didn''t have the slightest scruples, because he never cared about the thoughts of these people.


    He is always the lion standing at the top, and these people are just sheep on the grassland.


    \See P Genuine "^ Chapter PD Section on D: 27") 0w''3759


    No one spoke, and even the hall master remained silent. Perhaps in his heart, there was still a trace of struggle, and he couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze was so defeated.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze stood up, raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Have you not eaten?"


    He stood on the ring, like a hill, which made everyone feel a little hopeful.


    However, when they thought of the scene in which they were blinded by the light, the hope that had just been born turned into despair.


    "sucker Punch!"


    Yu Hui sneered and slashed again with a sword, "This sword is for those dead junior brothers!"


    The golden sword energy slashed down, turned into a giant dragon, and slashed at Ye Tianze. Some people dared not look at it, for fear of seeing the bloody scene.


    The sword energy passed through the body, shaking away the last trace of spiritual protection on Ye Tianze''s body. His body was swaying, as if he would fall down at any time.


    But he didn''t fall down in the end. He looked at Yu Hui, took a step forward, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that you really didn''t eat!"


    "You!" Yu Hui''s face changed, and the thick golden spiritual energy on his body gathered on the sword.


    A sword energy that was twice as powerful as before appeared, and when he waved his hand and chopped it down, his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    Just when people thought that this sword energy would split Ye Tianze in half, a surprising thing happened.


    Ye Tianze suddenly took a step forward and rushed towards Jian Qi at a high speed. He clenched his hands into fists, crossed them on his head, and slammed head-on.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the sword energy fell on his arms, leaving a dense wound in his hand, with blood flowing endlessly.


    But Ye Tianze was not broken, even though he was very embarrassed now, he still stood on the ring.


    Shocked!


    This scene shocked everyone, even the hall master was shocked, Ye Tianze actually blocked the opponent''s three sword qi with his flesh.


    Not to mention the human race, it is the spirit beast, I am afraid that it will also be chopped to pieces!


    But he didn''t. He stood on the ring with a smug smile on his face, as if sarcastic.


    This afterglow was completely irritated. This was sword energy, sharper than his sword. Not only did he fail to split the opponent in half, he even failed to knock him down.


    It doesn''t matter if you haven''t been knocked down, you''re still laughing? What the hell is this!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three consecutive sword qi slashed, each of which was similar to the previous one, but it fell on Ye Tianze and did not defeat him.


    Looking at the bloody Ye Tianze, he was already afraid. He couldn''t imagine how such a terrifying body could exist in this world. Is this a human-shaped magic weapon?


    The people present were no less shocked than him. After a few swords, they thought that no matter how powerful Ye Tianze was, he would have to peel off his skin.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t, he still stood there, and even took many steps forward, and he was less than ten feet away from the afterglow.


    Ye Tianze is not physically invincible. With his full body, it is naturally impossible to resist these sword qi, but if you add the blood evil qi, it will be different.


    Under the cover of sword qi, he integrated the blood evil qi he had just absorbed into his body, although he failed to display the most complete form.


    But it is enough to block the sword qi. If it wasn''t for the blood evil qi, which made the fleshly body enter a stronger state, it would be impossible for him to still stand here.


    Seeing Yu Hui''s frightened appearance, Ye Tianze sneered: "It''s me!"


    A coldness struck, and Yu Hui immediately reacted, slashing his sword against Ye Tianze''s head.


    This was his strongest sword, but after the sword fell, Ye Tianze avoided it. The terrifying sword energy caused ripples in the void when it swept through the void.


    But he couldn''t cut to the ground. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he didn''t dare to take such a sword with empty hands, but at the moment when the sword was cut, he had come to Yu Hui, raised his hand to grab the hilt, and punched with his right hand. up.


    Yu Hui was smashed and bent over, the golden spiritual power in that body was directly scattered by the shock, and that handsome face was distorted.


    Especially those eyes, they were bloodshot in pain, and the two eyeballs were bulging, as if they were about to fall.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t let him fall into the ring, he raised his hand and grabbed his hair, pulled him back, and threw him heavily.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Yu Hui slammed heavily on the ground, and the formation patterns on the ring were all smashed and twisted.


    There was even a human-shaped mark on the ground!


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s figure flashing and coming to Yu Hui, Yun Yi finally recovered from the shock: "Stop!"


    He was about to make a move, but was stared at by the hall master, and immediately sat back in fright.


    "Did you fight just now?" Ye Tianze sat on Yu Hui and smashed his fist.


    "boom boom"


    After dozens of punches fell in a row, Yu Hui was directly knocked unconscious, his face was already bloody, and his facial features could not be seen clearly.


    Everyone was stunned, even a strong man like Nangong Tieniu, who was known for his physicality, felt that the chrysanthemum was tight!


    "This thing is simply a human-shaped weapon. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him very much before, otherwise..." Nangong Tieniu was glad in his heart.


    Ye Tianxing, who had never put Ye Tianze in his eyes, also became serious. Such a physical body made him feel jealous.


    The top ten people all felt a lot of pressure, because of Yu Hui''s strength, they knew that if they were made to resist the sword qi, they would not be able to resist it at all.


    Even if he resists, it is impossible to fight back like Ye Tianze!


    After more than a dozen punches in a row, Ye Tianze finally stopped, he stood up from Yu Hui, held the sword of the sword Yu Hui, and stabbed his dantian with the sword.


    "Bold!" There was a roar, followed by a sword qi that fell from the sky and landed on Ye Tianze.


    However, as if Ye Tianze didn''t hear it, he stabbed with a sword and penetrated Yu Hui''s lower abdomen.

 Chapter 249

    The sword qi remaining in the sword body, through the dantian, broke the cauldron of the afterglow, and seeing his hideous appearance, Ye Tianze was not afraid at all.


    When he raised his head, the sword qi also fell, but above his head, there seemed to be an invisible barrier, the sword qi slashed and disappeared without a trace!


    Everyone just didn''t know what was going on, when the palace master sitting on the high platform suddenly shot.


    Hearing the sound of "ï­", a bright sword light flashed, and the gray sky was split into two halves by a single sword.


    The void is torn apart, like a black lotus, light and darkness are intertwined, turning into a whirlpool.


    The palace master shot quickly and retracted the knife faster, and no one even saw his knife fall, only the light of the knife was seen.


    But the few people around him were trembling, and only they felt the horror of the knife just now.


    Especially Yun Yi and Jianhou, they knew that the roar and sword energy just now were all from the Sect Master, but the Palace Master''s reaction was not slower than the Sect Master.


    First, the sword energy was blocked, and the subsequent knife was even more shocking. Until now, the void has not recovered.


    "You immortal, if you dare to break the rules again, this seat will not attack you!"


    The hall master said coldly, "If you destroy it once, you will kill one of your sword sects, and if you shoot twice, you will kill two of your sword sects!"


    While speaking, the hall master swept away Yun Yi and Jianhou. They were one of the strongest two people in the Shenlong Sword Sect except for the Shenlong Sect Master.


    The meaning of the hall master has been very clear. Since the Palace of the Emperor cannot deter Shenlongjianzong, then people from Shenlongjianzong will be used as hostages.


    Yun Yi and Jianhou were the first to bear the brunt. They all wanted to leave this position at this moment, but they knew that they were already hostages of the hall master at this moment, and their lives were no longer in their hands.


    People from all major forces were still immersed in the shock of the scene just now.


    Although Ye Tianze pierced Yu Hui''s dantian with a sword, he did not kill him, but only abolished his furnace.


    Compared with the dead Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples, Yu Hui was even worse, because he lost his cultivation, he would become a crippled person.


    In such a world where the strong are respected, a person who has been abolished and cultivated may have a lower status than ordinary people.


    Just when everyone was in shock, a voice suddenly appeared: "Wangyuezong, Sui Yu challenge!"


    When everyone reacted, a sword light quickly stabbed Ye Tianze, who was the twelfth-ranked disciple of the Moon Moon Sect.


    At this moment, it is obvious to take advantage of the danger, but they can''t stop it at all.


    Seeing this sword attacking Ye Tianze''s back, everyone exclaimed, but something unexpected happened.


    I saw Ye Tianze pull out the sword inserted into Yu Hui''s body, turn around and slash, the sword light flashed, and Ye Tianze avoided the stabbing sword.


    When the man landed on the ring, it turned into two halves, the wounds were neat and tidy, without the slightest protrusion.


    The people of Wangyue Sect looked extremely ugly, and the rest of the forces looked at Ye Tianze with a look of surprise. Obviously, they did not expect that after such a battle, Ye Tianze would have the power to kill a twelfth-ranked powerhouse. .


    And still so clean!


    "Who else wants to come up and challenge?" Ye Tianze wiped the blood on his sword and sneered, "Don''t worry, I don''t think you are shameless."


    The disciples of Shenlongjianzong who were eager to try, all retreated, and the people of Wangyuezong tried the water for them.


    At this time, even if Ye Tianze was really at the end of his streak, no one dared to go up.


    Seeing the people present, they didn''t dare to come up, Ye Tianze kicked Yu Hui off the ring, looked at Yun Yi and Jianhou, and saw both of them looking at him fiercely.


    "You two don''t have to look at me like that."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I can tell the two of you right now, with me, I won''t be able to get a top ten spot in Shenlong Jianzong!"


    If these words were changed before, it is estimated that the Shenlong Jianzong would have been furious at this moment, but at this moment it was completely different.


    Under that kind of adversity, Ye Tianze not only won, but after winning, he slashed a Mochizuki disciple with one sword, proving his strength.


    Now the top ten people are all staring at him solemnly, no one is sure to defeat him.


    "Little brat, who has the last laugh, we don''t know yet, don''t be too complacent!" Yun Yi''s face was cold.


    Ye Tianze didn''t reply, he sat on the ring and began to recover his spiritual power.


    "Your Majesty, the medicine pill is finished." Lao Dao finally refined the medicine pill, no more, no less, exactly half an hour.


    "You..." Ye Tianze was speechless, but he couldn''t do anything about him, "Okay, let''s refine the Su Lingdan, can you refine it tonight?"


    "It''s a bit of a hangover one night."


    Lao Dao said, "Why is Your Majesty in such a hurry? With His Majesty''s strength, Lei Lingli has entered the ninth rank of Lingyin, and none of the top ten are His Majesty''s opponents."


    "I''m not worried about these people in the top ten. The hall master said it well. Shenlongjianzong will not let it go."


    Ye Tianze said, "Wu Batian killed me regardless of his identity exposure, which proves that Shenlongjianzong has determined that I took things."


    "Your Majesty, let''s escape tonight. With His Majesty''s current strength, it will be difficult to escape when the people of Shenlongjianzong are ready." The old man said worriedly.


    "What are you afraid of, as long as you help me refine the Su Lingdan tonight, I will be able to shape the three major spiritual bodies of wind, fire and thunder, and then the strength will be greatly increased, with the chaos of the sky, even if there is a gap with the powerhouse of the king , I''m sure to go."


    Ye Tianze said to himself, "As for the warrior-level powerhouse, hehe!!!"


    With Ye Tianze sitting cross-legged in the ring to recover, the second round of the competition was basically over, and no one was going to challenge the top ten again.


    w: 2"h70..._3-?7$5W/9


    There are still some people competing for the following rankings, but not many people are paying attention. This time the land ranking competition can not be said to be dazzling.


    After all, there is a monster like "Nameless".


    When the six hours were over, the forces present, some were happy and some were sad, Shenlong Jianzong was naturally the worst.


    As the hosts, they not only failed to get a good ranking, but also suffered heavy losses. They were also beaten in the face by Ye Tianze again and again, and they looked like hell.


    Liu Mengyao of Tianlong Sacred Realm was very satisfied with this result. Although the top ten was still not optimistic, at the tenth place, the disciples of Tianlong Sacred Realm had already crushed Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    As the night fell, the other courtyards of the major forces became quiet.


    "Go, follow me to the Palace of the Emperor, I can''t stay here any longer." The palace master suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s other courtyard.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I can''t just leave like this."


    The hall master was stunned for a moment, and persuaded: "No matter how much enmity the Shenlong Jianzong is with you, with your current strength, it would be a fool''s errand to flatten the Shenlongjianzong. Young people, don''t be too greedy, just accept it as soon as it''s good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, he knew that the palace master regarded himself as a descendant of Tieyimen.


    "As a disciple of the Tianlong Holy Land, I have to contribute to the Holy Land no matter what. This is the first, I have to decide!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 250

    The hall master obviously did not expect that this would be the reason, and there was no way to take him.


    But he still warned Ye Tianze that this time Shenlongjianzong was not a joke, it was only a matter of time before they lost the treasure and ripped their face off.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze was still on the list, killing so many people from the Dragon Sword Sect, and losing the Sword Sect''s face.


    After the palace master left, Ye Tianze devoted himself to practicing in the room. He didn''t see anyone. This time the breakthrough was very crucial.


    "Five Lei Yuandan, one nine-pattern, and the rest are all six-pattern pills. However, it is enough to strengthen Lei Ling''s power to the ninth level of Lingyin."


    Ye Tianze thought about it, and then swallowed a Lei Yuandan.


    In his body, a terrifying thunderbolt suddenly exploded, and the sea of ????gas cauldron shone with dazzling thunder, as if it was about to overflow.


    "Just a six-pattern Lei Yuandan has such terrifying power. If this is a nine-pattern Lei Yuandan, wouldn''t it explode?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    But he didn''t panic in the slightest. Ludingda had the appearance of a thunder pond, but as Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art, the restless Lei Lingli calmed down.


    "Hoohoho!"


    U look / S is, & version) X chapter ^! Section lt{2¡ór7_0Y¡·3F7s5H9


    There were bursts of dragon roars, and the Thunder Dragon, which was hidden from the furnace wall, emerged from the Thunder Pond and plunged into the spiritual power in the furnace.


    The Thunder Dragon is like a snowball, constantly absorbing the Thunder Spirit power in the Thunder Pond, and within an instant, it grows more than a circle.


    The Thunder Dragon did not stop there, but continued to absorb it. As the spiritual power of the Thunder Pond became weaker and weaker, the Thunder Dragon''s body became larger and larger.


    That bloated body is like a weak fat man, and it is extremely irritable.


    Ye Tianze immediately started compressing the Thunder Dragon with the Huntian Art. Such a Thunder Dragon was naturally not the Thunder Dragon he needed.


    Half an hour later, Thunder Dragon was compressed ten times smaller. It looked much smaller than before, but it was more refined. In that slender body, there was a terrifying spiritual power.


    The awakened two spiritual powers, wind and fire, were a bit provocative on the furnace wall at first, but after the Thunder Dragon was compressed, they all stopped.


    After absorbing a Lei Yuandan, Lei Lingli entered the seventh rank of Lingyin, but Ye Tianze knew that the road ahead would be more and more difficult.


    He threw a Lei Yuandan again and let Thunder Dragon absorb it, but this time it was different. Ye Tianze originally wanted to let the power of Dan Wan spread out in the furnace.


    But he never expected that the pills were not scattered, but were swallowed directly by Thunder Dragon.


    He had never seen such a thing in his previous life, let alone in this life. Before he could react, something that made him worry happened.


    Inside the sturdy Thunder Dragon, there was a sound of "Rumbling", and the body was like a balloon that was blown up, directly inflating tenfold.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, when he once again looked at the sea of ????qi in the dantian.


    It was found that the furnace was not broken, but the Thunder Dragon had disappeared.


    "Is it all in vain?" Ye Tianze''s face was very bad.


    Although the cauldron did not shatter, if Lei Lingxue was abolished, it would mean that he would fall into the situation of his previous life again.


    "No!" Ye Tianze suddenly found that countless stars were lit up around the furnace. He urged the Huantian Jue to sweep, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "So it turns out, it seems to be a false alarm!"


    "Chichichi..."


    The sound of lightning intertwined in the void, these stars were broken Thunder Dragons, and he didn''t need to push them at all. The blasted Thunder Dragons were combined again.


    "Boom!"


    When Thunder Dragon was condensed and formed again, it was more powerful than before, but Ye Tianze found that his realm actually went from the seventh rank of Lingyin to the eighth rank of Lingyin.


    "It turned out to be the only way!" Ye Tianze knew that he was a blessing in disguise.


    The so-called 10,000-point method is actually very similar to the previous scene where the old Tao was shattered into stars, but how could Ye Tianze imagine that Thunder Dragon would actually play this trick for him.


    When Thunder Dragon was condensed and formed, Ye Tianze didn''t give it a third Lei Yuandan. He stared at Thunder Dragon and found a flash of aura in those irritable eyes.


    It felt like a child who had made a mistake, but he was not afraid, but showed a bit of resistance.


    "Could it be that your own talent and the spirit dragons gathered have their own wisdom?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "No, there are many people who have talent in the previous human race, but I haven''t heard of anyone who cultivated the spirit blood. , and finally produced spiritual consciousness."


    Although a little worried, Ye Tianze did not suppress Thunder Dragon. On the contrary, he took out a Lei Yuandan and gave it to Thunder Dragon.


    Thunder Dragon did swallow Lei Yuandan as before, but this time, Thunder Dragon did not explode.


    Ye Tianze found that after Leilong swallowed this Lei Yuandan, his body soared tenfold, but every part of his body was decomposing and compressing the power of the pill.


    "Isn''t this the little cycle of the Huntian Art?" Ye Tianze was surprised, thinking of the previous changes, he was taken aback, "Could it be that this Thunder Dragon is learning?"


    Anything, before generating spiritual consciousness, accumulates the necessary reserves for spiritual consciousness through learning.


    Lei Lingxue had seen Lao Dao explode, and he had also seen him use the Heavenly Art to compress its body. Apart from studying, Ye Tianze couldn''t think of any other reason.


    This time he swallowed Lei Yuandan, and the compression was very smooth, but his realm did not step from the eighth rank of Lingyin to the ninth rank of Lingyin. Still some distance away!


    Ye Tianze no longer hesitated, took out a Lei Yuandan again, and gave it to Thunder Dragon. This time, he observed carefully, and he didn''t even use the Huntian Art, watching Thunder Dragon absorb it himself.


    When this Lei Yuandan was absorbed, his Lei Lingli successfully entered the peak of the late eighth-order stage. Although he did not step into the ninth-order, he was only a little short of it.


    "Sure enough, I''m learning. If Thunder Dragon can learn, can Wind Dragon and Fire Dragon also learn?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he really wanted to let the two dragons come out and compete with Thunder Dragon.


    With the swallowing of the last Lei Yuandan, the Thunder Dragon''s strengthening reached the peak of the spiritual hidden realm, directly breaking the barrier of the eighth-order and entering the ninth-order.


    After all, this is the only nine-pattern Lei Yuandan, and its power cannot be weak!


    "The ninth-order peak!" Ye Tianze had a smile on his face.


    With the surging of the Heavenly Art, the wind dragon appeared in the furnace.


    The wind dragon and the thunder dragon merged in one place, and an aura of destruction erupted from his body.


    "After refining the Su Lingdan, I can create three major spiritual bodies, combining wind, thunder, wind and fire, and the top ten are my opponents." Ye Tianze sneered.

 Chapter 251

    An hour later, Ye Tianze used the medicinal pills on his body to cultivate all three major spiritual powers to the peak of Lingyin.


    "Can the Su Lingdan be refined tomorrow?" Ye Tianze suddenly became a little worried at the bottom of the cauldron.


    Lao Dao''s level of alchemy naturally goes without saying, but he found out that this ancient elixir was only refined to the first step.


    "His Majesty''s fire spirit power, although far exceeds that of monks of the same level, but it is necessary to refine this ancient spirit pill, but it owes some heat."


    The old man said, "I''m afraid that one night, refining is not good."


    Ye Tianze frowned, if he couldn''t refine it overnight, he wouldn''t be able to use his fire spirit power until tomorrow''s competition.


    Although, with the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder, he was confident to get the first place, but he didn''t want to reveal his trump card so quickly.


    After all, his opponents are not just those in the top ten. In addition to these people, he has to deal with the Divine Dragon Sword Sect who has torn his face.


    "If you fuse the Purple Extreme True Flame now, how confident are you that you can refine it before tomorrow''s test?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "What, now fuse with Purple Extreme True Flame!"


    Lao Dao was taken aback, "Based on Your Majesty''s current cultivation, the chance of successfully merging with the Purple Extreme True Flame is probably less than 10%. Moreover, when I suppressed the Purple Extreme True Flame, I discovered that there is a will in this Purple Extreme True Flame. existing."


    "You mean, once I erase this will, I will be discovered immediately?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, at least it will be sensed. At that time, not only will His Majesty not be able to integrate the Purple Extreme Real Flame, but I am afraid that it will immediately attract the pursuit of this Divine Dragon Sword Sect." Lao Dao said.


    Ye Tianze hesitated, and Lao Dao''s worries were not unreasonable, because the hall master had already warned him.


    Shenlongjianzong has not torn his face now, that is because he is still in Shenlongjianzong, and things are still under the control of Shenlongjianzong.


    Once he knew that he was going to leave the Shenlong Sword Sect, the Shenlong Sect Master would definitely tear his face off without any scruples.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came: "I have a way to make Sect Master Shenlong not sense the disappearance of Ziji Zhenyan''s will, but this method can only last for five hours at most."


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at the sudden appearance of Qin Weiyang, since he took away half of her herbs, Qin Weiyang disappeared.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This method requires me to enter your Dantian Qi Sea." Qin Weiyang said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad."


    Ye Tianze hesitated, although Qin Weiyang is a void body, but he is also a big living person, let a big living person enter his own Dantian Qi Sea, if she really wants to do something, he can''t stop it.


    But when he thought of what he had promised Qin Weiyang before, Ye Tianze no longer hesitated: "Okay, just do it like this!"


    Qin Weiyang looked surprised, she was obviously ready for Ye Tianze to reject her, but she did not expect Ye Tianze to agree.


    Seeing the secret joy in her eyes, Ye Tianze inexplicably felt a chill down his spine, but he still opened up his dantian qi sea.


    When he opened his mouth, Qin Weiyang turned into a light and entered his Dantian Qi Sea. Although he let Qin Weiyang go in, he still took precautions.


    Once Qin Weiyang did something out of the ordinary, Ye Tianze immediately expelled her.


    But what surprised Ye Tianze happened. When Qin Weiyang entered the sea of ????dantian Qi, the spiritual power in his body not only did not reject her, but was very close to her.


    What is even more incredible is that the wind and fire spirit dragon on the furnace wall flew out almost immediately, turned into two dragons, and danced around Qin Weiyang.


    The coveted appearance of the two dragons is almost kneeling and licking!


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder Dragon, who had just entered the ninth order, flew out, Ye Tianze was a little worried, afraid of what the irascible Thunder Dragon would do to Qin Weiyang.


    But he didn''t expect that Thunder Dragon''s irritability is irritable, but its irritability is for the wind and fire two dragons. After it expelled the wind and fire two dragons forcefully, in front of Qin Weiyang, it is as well-behaved as his own soil. dog.


    When Qin Weiyang stroked its head, Ye Tianze wondered if this was his own spirit dragon. After all, this thunder dragon was never so well-behaved in front of him.


    "Sooner or later, I will clean you up!" Ye Tianze was of course jealous.


    Qin Weiyang waved her hand, and the three dragons obediently returned to the furnace wall. She flashed, disappeared on the upper floor of the furnace, and came to the lower space.


    Ye Tianze was about to see what method Qin Weiyang used to isolate the connection between Ziji Zhenyan and Shenlong Sect Master, when suddenly he felt a darkness in front of him.


    He couldn''t feel the situation under the furnace, even the old man couldn''t feel it.


    "Give me half an hour, and after half an hour, let you refine the Purple Extreme True Flame." Qin Weiyang''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze was very uneasy. This uneasiness stemmed from the scene in front of him and was not under his control.


    Since his rebirth, he has never encountered such a thing, but the appearance of Qin Weiyang has repeatedly made him feel this way.


    But he still waited patiently, because he promised Qin Weiyang to trust her unconditionally.


    =h27M0375''9


    But for half an hour, it was extremely stalemate. He almost counted the time and got through it.


    When Qin Weiyang appeared again, Ye Tianze immediately sent her out of the Dantian Qi Sea, and carefully inspected the Dantian Qi Sea, all places, and he was relieved after confirming that there was no difference.


    "You are still afraid that I will hurt you." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "No, I''m just..." Ye Tianze felt a little guilty, and when he panicked, he was not so confident.


    "Stingy." Qin Weiyang finished speaking and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze was suddenly a little worried, afraid that she would be angry and would never return, or simply never show up again.


    "What did she do just now?" Ye Tianze questioned Laodao directly.


    "Restriction, a kind of restriction that even I can''t understand." The old man said with an expression of admiration, "But I''m sure that Ziji Zhenyan has now been isolated."


    Ye Tianze checked it carefully and found that the purple flame was very different from before, but he looked carefully, but he didn''t find any restrictions inside.


    He stared at Lao Dao, as if to see if he was lying. Although Lao Dao was furious, he didn''t feel any panic in his heart.


    In the end, Ye Tianze withdrew his gaze and said, "It''s almost dawn, we don''t have much time, let''s refine the Purple Extreme True Flame first!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that when he was refining the Purple Extreme True Flame, Qin Weiyang was outside the courtyard, holding a ten thousand year ginseng and feeding the little guy who came out of the ground.


    "I''m in a hurry, eat slowly, and when you''re done, I''ll go to the cheapskate to get it for you." Qin Weiyang touched her head, "You have to grow up quickly."


    The little guy was eating ginseng and nodded with a confused look on his face.


    "I''m not talking about being tall, I''m saying that you have to quickly adapt to the harsh environment around you." Qin Weiyang said, "After all, you can''t always let that cheapskate protect you, and you have to protect that cheapskate in the future, right? "


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, and suddenly put down the half-eaten ginseng in his hand and said, "Yahahahah", very dissatisfied, as if to say, I don''t protect this cheapskate.


    Qin Weiyang touched her head and said, "It''s good to learn anything from him, but you can''t learn from his stinginess, you know? Eat it quickly."

 Chapter 252

    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Weiyang was isolated from the induction, and after an hour, Ye Tianze finally refined the Purple Extreme True Flame.


    But he didn''t integrate into his fire spirit power, because with his current strength, he couldn''t bear the burning of the Purple Extreme True Flame at all.


    After Ye Tianze erased the will in Ziji Zhenyan, he added his own will. Although it was not integrated into the body, it could be used for alchemy.


    "Your Majesty will give me two more hours. After two hours, I will definitely be able to refine the Su Lingdan." Lao Dao assured.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and gave him enough trust.


    After leaving the room, Duke Zhenshan was already waiting here, and when he saw Ye Tianze coming out, he asked, "How sure are you of winning the first place?"


    Yesterday''s incident made Duke Zhenshan a little worried, because Ye Tianze suffered serious injuries in the battle with Yu Hui.


    But how did he know that Ye Tianze had already used the medicinal materials obtained from Shenlongjianzong to recover his injuries.


    Not only has he recovered, but his skill has soared. If he uses the power of wind and thunder at the same time, few of the top ten are his opponents.


    "One percent." Ye Tianze said directly, "Could it be that Gonghou wants to change people now? I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "This..." Duke Zhenshan''s face was not good-looking, he suddenly took out a jade box and said, "This is a big repayment pill. After taking it, your injury can be healed immediately, but you must get the first place!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then immediately put away the jade box and said, "I''m not absolutely sure of winning the first place, but I will try my best."


    Duke Zhenshan frowned, and Yang Long, who was on the side, made a round. He knew Ye Tianze''s identity, so he was not very worried.


    You must know that the rumored "night" has three kinds of spiritual powers, wind, fire and thunder, and yesterday Ye Tianze used only one kind of spiritual power to defeat Yu Hui.


    "Grandpa, I believe that Brother Wuming will definitely get the first place." Yang Long''s attitude towards Ye Tianze at this time almost turned into a fanatical worship.


    What a prince, what Huanluo, in front of the night, they are simply a group of turkeys!


    Duke Zhenshan said no more, and immediately went to Yanwutang, but he was already prepared. If Ye Tianze lost, he would sell Ye Tianze and take Yang Long and Zhen Yan to run away in the chaos.


    He has already smelled something and knew that after today''s competition, there will be a big battle!


    The people from the major forces gathered together very quickly, but the strange thing was that this time in the Tianlong Holy Land, the person sitting on the high platform was no longer Liu Mengyao, but Elder Mo Li, who was familiar to Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Mo Li frowning tightly, Ye Tianze felt a little strange, thinking that the hall master had informed the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land and his identity.


    But he quickly knew it wasn''t, because Mo Li''s eyes always fell on Gao Chenyun and Dian Wuguang.


    "It seems that Elder Mo Li came here because of his ranking on the Earth Ranking." Ye Tianze glanced at him and found Liu Mengyao standing under the fifth ring.


    Gao Chenyun ranked sixth, and in the second round, she did not challenge the fifth-place disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Below him is the seventh Nangong Tie Niu, and under Nangong Tie Niu is the eighth Ye Tianxing.


    Ye Tianze was in ring number 10, and ring number 9 in front of him stood a middle-aged strong man who did not belong to any force.


    Everyone thought that Bai Guangming was still alive, so the third place was still vacant.


    Ranked in order, they are Huanluo in first place, Crown Prince in second place, Empty in third place, Dian Wuguang in fourth place, Shenlongjian Zongning Wuque in fifth place, Gao Chenyun in sixth place, and Nangong Tie in seventh place. Niu, Ye Tianxing is the eighth, Zhou Tong is the ninth, and Wuming is the tenth.


    ¡òXr new fastest on 2e, 7`0q3H7T59


    Ye Tianze glanced at the No. 1 arena and found that Huan Luo, who was in first place, was indeed the one who had a relationship with him that night.


    Up to now, except for this Huan Luo, which made Ye Tianze a little jealous, he has not paid attention to the others.


    "Wuming, come forward and lead to death!" A voice came, Ye Tianze looked over and found that it was Ye Tianxing.


    He was in the ring No. 8 and did not challenge the front.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He knew exactly what Ye Tianxing had done. In the eyes of others, it might be difficult to deal with, but in his opinion, it was nothing more than a chicken and a dog.


    But his ignorance angered Ye Tianxing, his eyes were empty and his face was indifferent: "Wuming, you kill my Wangyue Sect disciple, and today you will be called to pay the debt with blood. If you are still a man, come up to challenge, otherwise, you will die. Just a coward."


    Ye Tianxing had nothing to do with Ye Tianze, because of the rules of the third round, only the latter could challenge the former, and they had to fight one by one.


    Hearing his words, Ye Tianze''s eyes turned cold. He did not expect that Ye Tianxing had not improved so much after so long.


    But he didn''t plan to respond to Ye Tianxing, he simply sat up in the ring.


    Everyone was in an uproar, because Ye Tianze''s previous performance was too strong. He killed the people of Shenlongjianzong and the disciples of Shenlongjianzong as soon as he shot. At this moment, seeing him is like a tiger!


    The performance in front of him is completely inconsistent with the previous performance.


    "It seems that he was seriously injured yesterday, and he couldn''t recover in one night!"


    "What does it mean that he can''t recover in one night? That''s sword energy. I''m afraid that even if it is given to him for half a month, he may not be able to recover. It''s a pity."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ye Tianze didn''t care, but Ye Tianxing died for some reason.


    But he didn''t mean to challenge the previous one, just stared at him coldly, as if he had already decided that he was going to fight him.


    At this moment, a female voice came, saying: "Tianlong Holy Land, Gao Chenyun challenge!"


    Gao Chenyun jumped up and got into the fifth ring.


    Ning Wuque from the fifth arena is a disciple of Shenlongjianzong, and he is also a senior brother from the inner door. His strength is notoriously stable.


    Whether it is swordsmanship or spiritual power, they are very solid. It can be said that in the entire Shenlong Jianzong, except for Huan Luo, basically no one of the younger generation can defeat him.


    Even Huan Luo can only rely on a short burst to defeat him. Once he falls into a protracted battle, he is not sure of defeating Ning Wuque.


    "Junior sister enlighten me." Ning Wuque said.


    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised. It stands to reason that as the senior brother of Jianzong, he should be arrogant and arrogant than anyone else.


    "Brother, enlighten me." Gao Chenyun bowed her hands.


    Gao Chenyun was still the first to take action. Almost immediately, she launched the Spring Thunder Sword Technique, and the terrifying thunder light overflowed in the ring.


    However, what Ning Wuque used was earth spirit power. In front of the domineering Lei spirit power, although he was completely suppressed, he did not show a tendency to retreat.


    Ye Tianze even felt that Ning Wuque''s mentality at the moment was very calm, and he was not frightened by Gao Chenyun at all.


    "This person has a solid foundation and terrifying. Gao Chenyun wants to break out in a few rounds to crush the opponent, so there is no problem."


    Ye Tianze thought, "Unfortunately, the opponent''s foundation is simply too solid, and this state of mind is even more stable without the slightest fluctuation, and there is no possibility of making mistakes. If you continue to fight, it will only consume spiritual power out of thin air, and it will be self-defeating if it is not convenient. "


    "Junior sister wants to break through my defense, but it''s still a bit of a fire, otherwise it will end here, how about avoiding injury and anger?" Ning Wuque smiled.


    When Gao Chenyun heard this, she was instantly furious. Although the other party''s tone was euphemistic, she could hear the sarcasm in it.


    It''s obvious that if you want to challenge me, you are not qualified, let her just admit defeat, don''t be too self-aware.


    "Senior brother, why worry, try my style!" The spiritual power on Gao Chenyun''s body suddenly changed a bit.


    When she swung the sword and stabbed, Lei Ling''s power doubled out of thin air, and the sword''s momentum was even smoother, faster and heavier than before.


    "Ji Dao!" Ning Wuque''s expression changed.


    "Not good!" Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly.


    What he worries about is not Ning Wuque, what he worries about is Gao Chenyun

 Chapter 253

    Although Gao Chenyun has understood the extreme way, in Ye Tianze''s view, her extreme way is not complete at all.


    Although Ning Wuque did not understand the extreme way, as long as he defended, Gao Chenyun would definitely lose.


    With Ning Wuque''s spiritual foundation, of course he couldn''t be defeated by Gao Chenyun, and things were just as Ye Tianze expected.


    Gao Chenyun''s spring thunder swordsmanship, after entering the pole, is twice as powerful as before, and the rolling thunder is like spring thunder that awakens all things.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning was dazzling, and the sword energy was overflowing. The entire arena was filled with sword shadows, and the people around were trembling with fear.


    However, what is even more surprising is that under this thunder light, a layer of khaki spiritual power is actually covered, like water waves, ripples under the thunder light.


    There are always signs of breaking, but no matter how the thunder falls, the ripples are not broken, like a weed in the wind, seemingly small, but extremely tough.


    Gao Chenyun''s sword power is getting stronger and stronger, but her face is ugly. If the swordsmanship can''t break through the opponent''s defense, she will definitely lose.


    Under the extreme, she can''t last for too long!


    "Junior sister, good swordsmanship, it''s a pity, your Thunder Spirit power is not strong enough." Ning Wuque, half-bowed, straightened his waist.


    The suppressed spiritual power burst forth, and although it failed to completely push back the oppression of Lei''s spiritual power, it also formed a protection close to half a zhang.


    On the other hand, Gao Chenyun felt uncomfortable. Although Lei Lingli was still roaring out, everyone could see that the current situation was not as good as before.


    "Admit defeat." Ning Wuque said.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gao Chenyun''s face was cold.


    "Why do you do this?" Ning Wuque sighed, "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Wuque''s body surged with earth spirit power twice as large as before, which was much stronger than Gao Chenyun''s thunder spirit power.


    "Chong!"


    Ning Wuque swung his sword and slashed, and the originally suppressed earth spirit power immediately turned over, forcing Gao Chenyun''s thunder spirit power to a corner.


    Under the sword''s edge, Gao Chenyun was extremely uncomfortable and wanted to fight back, but she had no strength.


    "What a rich earth spirit power, his spirit body is probably completed!" Dian Wuguang was surprised.


    The warrior realm creates the spirit body, but the spirit body is also divided into several stages, and the final stage is Dacheng.


    "Why is Thunder Spirit Force suppressed by Earth Spirit Force?" Someone asked.


    "It''s not that Lei Ling''s power is not strong, but that the opponent''s strength is already much higher than that of Chen Yun, so this feeling occurs."


    "If Gao Chenyun was not in a hurry to use Ji Dao, he might be able to fight with Ning Wuque, but unfortunately, he is in a hurry."


    "Even if she is not in a hurry to use Ji Dao, she will be consumed by Ning Wuque, but sooner or later."


    After discussing this, everyone knew that Ning Wuque was terrifying. Ning Wuque, who had a solid foundation of spiritual power, was not afraid of any powerful enemy at all.


    Unless the strength is completely crushed, at the same level, Ning Wuque can be invincible!


    "Gao Chenyun has no hope of entering the fifth place." On the high platform, Jianhou smiled and said, "Whether Dian Wuguang can pass the level of the prince is a problem, let alone the first."


    Mo Li on the high platform frowned. The top ten rankings are very important to the Tianlong Holy Land. If you can''t even get one of the top three, don''t outsiders say that the Tianlong Holy Land is a false name?


    "Give up and fight again, it''s pointless." Under the ring, Liu Mengyao had lost hope.


    Originally, with Gao Chenyun''s comprehension of the extreme way, she might be able to fight, but she did not expect that Ning Wuque was stronger and her defense was airtight.


    If you can''t break through the opponent''s defense, no miracle will happen at all.


    Instead of staying on stage and humiliating yourself, it is better to admit defeat and surrender early and prepare for the next battle.


    But this time, Gao Chenyun didn''t listen to her, she silently resisted Ning Wuque''s oppression, in addition to being unwilling, there was still a bit of persistence in her eyes!


    Dian Wuguang seemed to understand why she was so persistent, standing in the fourth ring without saying a word.


    Gao Chenyun was like this because of the guilt in her heart. She always felt that "Ye" was taken away because of her.


    If Ye hadn''t been captured, now the top ten would definitely have Ye''s name, and it might even replace Bai Guangming to compete for the first place.


    Ye didn''t come, which means that Tianlong Sacred Realm lost a place. If she can''t even defeat the fifth Ning Wuque, what is the difference between her and the trash?


    Liu Mengyao also seemed to understand Gao Chenyun''s persistence, and sighed in her heart, because she knew that such persistence was useless at all.


    Ning Wuque did not understand why Gao Chenyun insisted so much, but there was a bit of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Even Gao Chenyun didn''t feel this murderous intention, let alone other people, his spiritual power was getting stronger and stronger, bit by bit eroding Gao Chenyun''s territory.


    Half a stick of incense passed, Gao Chenyun was completely suppressed by the earth spirit power, and her thunder spirit power could not be released at all.


    It was at this moment that Ning Wuque stabbed her with a sword, which was very well concealed and did not even reveal any murderous intent.


    Seeing that she just wanted to force Gao Chenyun off the ring, by the time Gao Chenyun reacted, it was too late.


    The gentle earth spirit power suddenly became violent and unparalleled, like the top of Mount Tai, tearing apart the protection of the thunder spirit power.


    "Not good!" Liu Mengyao''s face changed greatly, she wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    Gao Chenyun''s reaction was a few points faster than Liu Mengyao''s. She looked at Ning Wuque in surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that the always polite and courteous senior brother of Shenlongjianzong actually wanted to kill her!


    The first thing she thought of was to jump off the ring, but she found that the earth spirit power had formed a barrier behind her at some point.


    Although she could easily break this barrier, this moment of effort was enough for the opponent''s sword to pierce her chest directly, causing her to die here.


    "It''s over!" Gao Chenyun was desperate.


    Just when she was terrified and at a loss, a voice suddenly came: "Retreat three points, the spiritual power moves to the center, dodge one point sideways, break the barrier, turn around and fight back..."


    Gao Chenyun was slightly startled, and without thinking about it, she followed this person''s instructions, running her spiritual power and twisting her body.


    An incredible thing happened. Ning Wuque''s decisive sword was originally intended to pierce Gao Chenyun''s chest.


    r2u70~3; G759X=


    But seeing Gao Chenyun, with an incredible posture, dodged the sword, and then waved the sword towards Ning Wuque to counterattack.


    Ning Wuque had no choice but to retreat, because Gao Chenyun''s counterattack seemed to have little strength, but it was thrust against his inertia.


    When Ning Wuque retreated, Gao Chenyun immediately broke the earth spirit power and came to another part of the ring, but her face was full of vigilance.


    She was grateful to this person even before it was too late, but her heart was pounding like a deer, thumping non-stop.


    Everyone also looked at this person, especially Ning Wuque, who had murderous intent in his eyes.


    It was Ye Tianze who pointed Gao Chenyun.

 Chapter 254

    Ye Tianze Su Lingdan needs time to refine. With his current situation, it is just a waste of energy to rush to fight.


    It just so happened that Gao Chenyun''s challenge caught his attention, and he was always looking for a way to crack Ning Wuque.


    It can be said that when Ning Wuque continued to use his spiritual power to set up barriers, Ye Tianze saw that something was wrong and knew his purpose.


    He predicted all possible situations at the first time, and when Gao Chenyun was in crisis, he just gave her the best choice.


    But in the eyes of everyone, this is simply a perfect reaction. Under such circumstances, it is incredible that someone who can see through Ning Wuque''s intentions.


    Not to mention, after seeing through the other party''s intentions, he still made such a perfect reaction, forcing Ning Wuque to retreat.


    "The nameless talent is really terrifying, and it is possible to make a perfect response under that kind of adversity." The people in the arena praised, "I am afraid that there are not many people present, except those elders, who can do it!"


    Everyone looked at him in awe, especially the few people in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, who looked at him with extremely complicated eyes.


    For the top ten people, Ye Tianze brought them even more pressure than before. It is not easy to deal with such a reaction.


    "It''s a pity that he is injured. If there is no injury, the top three will definitely have a chance."


    "It''s good to not fight so hard at the beginning. With his eyesight and reaction, the top three are almost a sure thing."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, the murderous intent flashed in Ning Wuque''s eyes. He did not continue to attack, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "Since you are so leisurely, why don''t you come over and fight me?"


    Ning Wuque was very dissatisfied. He understood what he meant. This was a top ten competition, and it was also a battle between him and Gao Chenyun. He warned him not to interfere.


    "Don''t worry, I will come to challenge you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "However, as for the battle in front of me, I have already managed it."


    "Hmph, is it possible that with just a few pointers from you, Junior Sister Gao can still defeat me?" Ning Wuque said to himself, "Junior Sister, let''s stop here, you can''t beat me."


    Hearing that, although Gao Chenyun was dissatisfied, she didn''t think she could defeat Ning Wuque. After all, in her heyday, she couldn''t break the opponent''s defense.


    "Who said she couldn''t beat you?" Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that she can''t exert all the power of her swordsmanship. As long as she can exert a little power, it''s not easy to defeat you?"


    "It''s not ashamed to say it!" Jianhou said coldly, "You are so powerful, why don''t you go up and fight?"


    "I can''t get up, so what are you doing?" Ye Tianze replied, "Is it your turn to speak?"


    "You!!!" Jianhou was angry.


    "Don''t take advantage of your words, Ye Tianxing asked you to challenge just now, why didn''t you go?"


    Ning Wuque calmly said, "Don''t tell me, are you not sure of defeating Zhou Tong? Yes, you are injured, we won''t force you, but don''t stand and talk without your back hurting!"


    "Did I say I''m not going to challenge?" Ye Tianze asked, "I seem to remember that I never said it before, do you think I''m really afraid of him for such a rookie?"


    Ning Wuque was speechless. He really didn''t think that Ye Tianze was arrogant. At least the match he defeated Yu Hui was based on his strength.


    But Ye Tianxing on the eighth ring was provoked and said coldly, "I am indeed a rookie, but I''m also an insurmountable rookie!"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him, looked at Gao Chenyun, and said, "Sister, if you are willing to listen to me, I will guarantee you to defeat the person in front of you."


    Seeing him ignore him directly, Ye Tianxing gritted his teeth angrily, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Gao Chenyun here was silent when she heard Ye Tianze''s words. If this was the case before, she would definitely reply to Ye Tianze arrogantly, "If it''s cool, don''t stay."


    But this time, she didn''t do it, not because of the instruction at the critical moment, but because before that, she had a great affection for Wuming.


    This is also the reason why, at a critical moment, when she hears a nameless voice, she will do it without hesitation.


    But in such a large audience, if she really accepted Wuming''s advice, it would not only be a matter of reputation, but it would also make people suspicious of going to other places, which made Gao Chenyun a little hesitant.


    However, just when she was hesitating, Ning Wuque suddenly attacked Gao Chenyun.


    His mouth was still high-sounding, and he said: "Why should you continue to entangle, it won''t do you any good!"


    Gao Chenyun''s face changed, and she waved her sword to meet Ye Tianze. Although she didn''t answer Ye Tianze, she was acquiesced.


    The two fought together again, and Gao Chenyun was still crushed by Ning Wuque, because Ning Wuque did not seek stability as before, but directly used the majestic earth spirit power to crush Gao Chenyun''s Lei spirit power.


    In terms of spiritual power, Gao Chenyun was inferior to Ning Wuque, and in terms of swordsmanship, there was also a big gap between him and Ning Wuque who fought steadily.


    Her only advantage is that her swordsmanship fits with Lei Ling''s power, and it has already reached the extreme.


    However, the battle with Ning Wuque made her more than enough, but she was not strong enough. If she continued to fight like this, even if Ning Wuque kept defending, she would be defeated.


    But she hated the hypocrite of Ning Wuque, and would rather try her best to lose this game than admit defeat before she ran out of strength.


    "Junior sister, why is this necessary?" Ning Wuque sighed, "If you keep fighting like this, it''s just..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted him: "It''s not difficult to break his turtle shell, as long as you understand the real extreme way!"


    "This is my battle with Junior Sister Gao, what are you talking about!" Ning Wuque''s face was bad, and he suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition.


    But Ye Tianze ignored him at all, and continued: "You know why, you still can''t defeat him with your extreme skills?"


    "Why... why?" Gao Chenyun asked.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised, but Liu Mengyao, who was in the audience, was shocked. She knew Gao Chenyun better than herself, because Gao Chenyun was exactly the same as when she was young.


    She was arrogant and refused to accept anyone, but once she accepted someone, it was definitely down-to-earth and wholehearted.


    If Gao Chenyun could let go of the arrogance in her heart, she would naturally be convinced, and from her tone, Liu Mengyao could hear a bit of her little daughter''s shyness.


    ¡ñ2/7J037J59|


    "Because what you comprehend is not an extreme way at all." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Impossible!" Gao Chenyun immediately woke up, "I have already understood the true meaning of the extreme way!"


    "Really? Then what is your ultimate way?" Ye Tianze asked, "Is it the way of spring, or the way of thunder? Or, is it the way of pure sword?"


    "The ultimate way of Chunlei swordsmanship is naturally the way of Chunlei, how can they be separated?" Gao Chenyun asked rhetorically.


    "So, what you comprehend is not the real pole, but the most superficial layer, or in other words, you just touched the threshold of that layer and cannot enter the door." Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Chenyun became more and more confused.


    "Have you ever thought about why you cultivate the Dao? You have thought about why you use the sword, and you have thought about why you use the sword."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you understand any of these three questions, you will be able to comprehend the extreme way."


    In the last paragraph, Ye Tianze used voice transmission, so outsiders did not hear it.


    But Gao Chenyun fell into a deep confusion...

 Chapter 255

    The confused Gao Chenyun, the original sword stance, also became confused, although Ning Wuque did not know what Ye Tianze said at the end.


    But he was sure that it was sound transmission, and he also affected Gao Chenyun. He, who had no chance to kill Gao Chenyun, found the opportunity again.


    Taking advantage of Gao Chenyun''s chaos, Ning Wuque exerted his earthly spiritual power with all his strength, and the Divine Dragon Sword Technique fully unfolded, attacking and killing Gao Chenyun.


    Gao Chenyun, who was already at a disadvantage, was in immediate danger, and her mind was not in the battle at all.


    This made Liu Mengyao break into a cold sweat and glared at Ye Tianze fiercely.


    But she found that Ye Tianze was not only not worried, but had an expression of watching the fun, as if he didn''t care about Gao Chenyun''s life or death at all.


    "This kid, he''s just a killer!" Jianhou said with a sneer, "The sword in the ring has no eyes, but Wuque is still a duty, and it will never hurt Gao Chenyun''s life."


    Mo Li didn''t know what Jianhou meant. It was a warning to him not to break the rules. It was also a reminder to the hall master that a bowl of water should be leveled.


    Seeing that Gao Chenyun was defeated faster than before, and fell into a crisis, Yang Wuhui shouted from the ring: "Senior sister, don''t think about anything, just deal with the battle in front of you, if you retreat again, you will not only lose, I''m afraid I might even die..."


    "Chong!"


    Gao Chenyun, who was forced to retreat, suddenly waved his sword to block, and Lei Lingli poured out, temporarily blocking Ning Wuque''s offensive.


    But in her mouth, she was muttering to herself: "Losing... I can''t lose, I absolutely can''t lose!"


    Gao Chenyun was really thinking about the three questions raised by Ye Tianze. The first question was, why did she practice?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became, because the purpose of her practice was just to become stronger, but this reason was really empty, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong she became, and she fell into a state of obsession.


    Yang Wuhui''s words suddenly reminded her and made her think of the second question, why use a sword?


    She suddenly thought of the first question, why do you want to practice? Because you want to become stronger, why do you want to become stronger, because you can''t lose!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that her state of mind seemed to have changed a little bit. When she slashed a sword, she gave birth to a strange change.


    This shocked Ning Wuque on the opposite side. The power just now surpassed Gao Chenyun''s own spiritual power level. Even when she was at her peak, she was not able to exert such a powerful power.


    Ning Wuque looked at Ye Tianze, thinking that Ye Tianze''s voice transmission was talking to Gao Chenyun, and his heart immediately became nervous.


    If his previous attacks were still concealing something, now he is no longer concealing it, the Shenlong Sword Technique is fully unfolded, and every move is a deadly attack.


    Ning Wuque soon discovered that Gao Chenyun''s blow just now seemed to be unable to continue, but was suppressed in an instant.


    Yes, Gao Chenyun was lost again. She only caught a glimpse of inspiration, but that inspiration quickly disappeared.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s voice entered her mind: "If you don''t understand why you cultivate, if you don''t understand why you learn swords, why don''t you think about why you use swords?"


    "Why the sword?" Gao Chenyun was stunned for a moment.


    Under the crisis of life and death, she should not have listened to Ye Tianze''s nonsense, but Ye Tianze''s words made her mind bright.


    Suddenly, she suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s intention, why she asked her three extremely simple and irrelevant questions.


    The first question, the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. The second question, she caught a glimpse of inspiration, but it was fleeting.


    But the third question made her suddenly realize, why did she use the sword?


    It''s very simple, because she must use the sword, if she does not use the sword, she will lose, if she does not use the sword, she will die!


    This was originally the simplest question, and almost everyone understood it, but for some reason, when Gao Chenyun figured it out.


    . ¡¶¡ñ2703a¡è75s9¡·d


    The Thunder Spirit Power on her body, and even her Spring Thunder Sword Intent, seemed to have changed, completely different from before.


    The speed of the spiritual power has more than doubled, and what is even more incredible is that she feels that her sword intent seems to come alive and move according to her wishes.


    The confident Ning Wuque, before he could react, suddenly felt that Gao Chenyun''s strength had suddenly doubled.


    The power of thunder that was suppressed by him exploded in an instant, and the spring thunder swordsmanship unfolded, like a thunderbolt falling, awakening all the silent things.


    Gao Chenyun is like the goddess who wakes up spring. When the thunder falls, everything is revived by her voice.


    "How is this possible!" Ning Wuque was taken aback, and almost immediately, he put away the Divine Dragon Sword Technique and launched a defense instead of attacking.


    His earth spirit power wrapped him like a tortoise shell, allowing Gao Chuanyun to attack without moving.


    The arena fell into the previous situation again, but everyone could feel that Gao Chenyun became stronger.


    Several people on the high platform could not understand why this was happening. Only the hall master seemed to understand something, but he didn''t believe it.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and when he saw the smile on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth, he was taken aback.


    "If it''s really his guidance, then this guy, I''m afraid..." The hall master suddenly thought of the reminder from Ye Tianze outside the courtyard before.


    The vicissitudes of life that made him feel horrified was not something that a teenager could send out.


    "Junior sister why do you have to work so hard with me? Even if you show such strength, you still can''t break my defense. If you continue to fight, it will only be a waste of strength." Ning Wuque said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s voice came, saying: "This is still not the extreme way, think about it again, why did you use the sword?"


    Gao Chenyun was still confused at first, but after Ye Tianze finished speaking, she suddenly understood why she used the sword.


    She also finally understood the essence of Ye Tianze''s problem!


    "I have many reasons to use swords for myself, but these are not extreme ways." Gao Chenyun thought, "The so-called extreme ways are nothing but one heart!"


    When Gao Chenyun swung her sword again, it was completely different from just now. The sword she stabbed out was no longer the true meaning of Chunlei swordsmanship, but for the sake of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, for the guilt in her heart!


    With this sword cut, Lei Ling''s power suddenly tripled, and the terrifying thunder light directly drowned Ning Wuque under the ring.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone was horrified by the sudden burst of lightning, and even the hall master stood up, but no one could understand why Gao Chenyun''s spiritual power would soar, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    This sword fell, all of Ning Wuque''s defenses were broken, leaving only a shallow layer, the earth spirit power was protecting his whole body, and his face was full of horror.


    But Gao Chenyun didn''t end it, she slashed her sword again: "This sword is for...he in my heart!"


    Ning Wuque looked at the falling sword, trembling all over, when the sword fell, he could only subconsciously raise his hand to block.


    "Chong!"


    Sword and sword clashed, and the thunder smashed his defenses and smashed into him. The sword in his hand shattered into powder.


    On the tenth ring, Ye Tianze was taken aback by this sword: "This is... a love sword?

 Chapter 256

    As soon as the long sword fell, it was thunderous, and the spiritual power on Ning Wuque''s body instantly dissipated, the sword light flashed, and Ning Wuque''s arm was neatly cut off.


    With a miserable cry, the sword qi condensed by Lei Ling''s power swam around Ning Wuque''s body, slashing his whole body to black.


    By the time Gao Chenyun retracted his sword, Ning Wuque had already passed out!


    This scene seems to be a long time, but it actually happened in the blink of an eye. The people of Shenlongjianzong didn''t have time to react, and it was a foregone conclusion in the arena.


    ~¡îLatest ¡ÌChapter fdsection}#ÉÏ}/27\03I7b5}c9


    "The sword just now was twice as terrifying as when Gao Chenyun was at his peak. How did she do it?"


    "Is it just because of Wuming''s few pointers? Impossible, Wuming and Gao Chenyun are the same generation, how can they have such skills!"


    While everyone was surprised, their hearts were also ups and downs. No one thought that Ning Wuque would lose, and it was so strange.


    Neither Jianhou nor Yun Yi could understand why, only the hall master sitting in the center could see a trace of fame, but he didn''t say a word.


    At the same time, in the forbidden area of ??the Shenlong Sword Sect, the expression on the face of the Shenlong Sect Master was extremely solemn: "Ji Dao, this is the real Jade Dao!"


    He thought of a sentence left by the founder of Shenlong Jianzong, Shenlong Zhenren.


    The extreme way of the sword is not without flaws, it is the true extreme way of knowing what the heart desires!


    Although the Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not know what kind of extreme Tao Gao Chenyun was enlightened to, the power released by Gao Chenyun''s slash just now made him feel horrified.


    Not to mention Ning Wuque, I am afraid it is him, and he has to retreat from the edge, but such a pole can be met but not sought.


    No one can control this extreme way at will, so what the world often pursues is only the extreme way without flaws.


    But even if there is no flaw in the pole, not everyone can comprehend it.


    But the Dragon Sect Master knows that as long as he understands the true extreme way, any kind of martial arts can be used in this extreme way, and the power will exceed its own limit and reach another level.


    But what the Sect Master Shenlong really felt terrified was not that Gao Chenyun had comprehended this extreme way.


    In fact, even if Gao Chenyun realized it, she only stepped into the threshold with half a foot, and she was still far from mastering the true extreme.


    He felt that it was the boy in the tenth ring that he was afraid of. He could be sure that Gao Chenyun''s change was due to this boy''s suggestion.


    "What kind of young man can have such a sword power? I''m afraid this can''t be explained by talent at all!" Sect Master Shenlong was a little scared, but a little excited.


    But he didn''t make a move, as long as the boy was still in the Shenlong Jianzong, he couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Gao Chenyun didn''t kill Ning Wuque, she turned her head and looked at Ye Tianze with a bit of tenderness in her eyes.


    This allowed Ye Tianze to confirm the guess just now, that the extreme Tao that Gao Chenyun received was indeed the extreme Tao of love.


    Where the love is and where the heart belongs, that''s why Ye Tianze asked her why she used the sword.


    Ye Tianze''s nine spears in the sky, the reason why he has not even created the ninth spear, he is alone in the world, and makes the aliens in the world terrified, because he always understands what he does every time he shoots.


    In the early days, he shot a gun to survive, which allowed his gun to exert power far beyond his own strength.


    But this is only the threshold of the extreme way.


    He stepped in, and he also realized that when he led the human race to fight against the alien race, every time he shot, not only for his own survival, but also for the people around him.


    Therefore, his gun is stronger than when he uses a gun for survival, which makes him completely enter the gate of the pole.


    And when more and more people gathered around him, when he wrote a swipe at the bottom of the sky, the clansmen around him had become a clan.


    He will die if he does not fight, he will die if he yields, he will perish if he does not resist the race, or become the blood eater of the alien race again.


    Because of this, every time Ye Tianze fights, every time he shoots, he is trembling and walking on thin ice, but he is also fearless.


    Therefore, every time he shoots, there is a group behind him, and he can''t fall down, so his gun is for the group.


    In his previous life, he was always in a state of extreme dao, because the environment he was in did not allow him to make any mistakes, and his will was extremely firm, because every battle he had carried the life and death of the human race.


    How can such a nine spear in the sky not be strong?


    Gao Chenyun, like all living beings, is actually a purposeless ant, who seems to have faith, but in fact has no faith.


    Everyone knows that the purpose of cultivation is to become stronger, and what is the purpose of becoming stronger? Longevity? Still not bullied by others!


    Or any other reason!


    But what Jidao needs is a completely firm belief, just like Ye Tianze''s previous life, he was only for the ethnic group.


    In this life, his belief in struggle is to take revenge and get back what he lost in the previous life, but he is not only for himself, because he once made an oath to his brothers, and he will fulfill that oath.


    This is the ultimate way of Ye Tianze''s life!


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Gao Chenyun''s extreme way was to fight for the honor of Tianlong Holy Land, which might not keep Gao Chenyun in the extreme way for a long time, but he could at least defeat Ning Wuque.


    But he didn''t expect that Gao Chenyun''s extreme way is derived from love, and the seeds of this love are pinned on him.


    This made him feel helpless, but also a little afraid, because he did not have the kind of affection between men and women for Gao Chenyun.


    In the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, they once hated each other, how could they fall in love with her so quickly?


    What''s more, Ye Tianze in this life is very wary of all the women around him, and he doesn''t want to be betrayed by a woman again.


    When Gao Chenyun looked at him affectionately, Ye Tianze knew that if she rejected her now, it would be the moment when her extreme way was completely shattered.


    It is even possible that she will stay in this state for the rest of her life, and will no longer be able to advance half a point. This is the horror of the extreme way of love!


    But Ye Tianze still made a decision, he would rather destroy Gao Chenyun at this moment than let her wait for half a lifetime, but there is no result!


    "It''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife than to break the thread and keep it involved." Ye Tianze''s eyes became cold, he looked at Gao Chenyun, and said, "You..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice suddenly interrupted him. This person was Ye Tianxing.


    "Wangyuezong, Ye Tianxing challenges!" Ye Tianxing rushed up.


    The situation changed very quickly, Ning Wuque had already been carried down, according to the rules, he automatically fell to the sixth place at this moment, and Gao Chenyun rose to the fifth place.


    But because Ning Wuque was in a coma, Ye Tianxing''s challenge to the fifth-ranked Gao Chenyun was in line with the rules.


    Gao Chenyun closed her eyes and looked at Ye Tianxing solemnly.


    This also made Ye Tianze, who was on the edge of his mouth, shut his mouth...

 Chapter 257

    When the two faced off, Gao Chenyun suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s expression just now, turned around and asked, "What did you want to say to me just now?"


    "Be careful!" Ye Tianze reminded.


    "Be careful?" Gao Chenyun was confused.


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis hit, and Gao Chenyun''s face changed greatly, only then did she know that Ye Tianze was reminding her.


    Her reaction was very fast. When she turned back, she saw a sword shadow attacking her. When she swung the sword to block, it was too late.


    The sword shadow passed through her body, but it was only an afterimage. She dodged in time, and the sword shadow stabbed along her side, leaving a bloodstain on her body.


    "You actually attacked!" Gao Chenyun''s face was cold.


    "Haha." Ye Tianxing said coldly, "I have already said that I want to challenge, it''s just that you underestimate the enemy."


    "Shameless thief, suffer to death." Gao Chenyun''s body surged with lightning power, and swung his sword towards Ye Tianxing.


    Her spring thunder swordsmanship unfolded, although it did not reach the power just now, it was almost the same.


    Surprisingly, Ye Tianxing did not dodge or evade, and even allowed Gao Chenyun to stab. With the outpouring of Lei Lingli, even if the sword did not hit Ye Tianxing''s vital point, this Lei Lingli alone, It will also make Ye Tianxing peel off the skin.


    But the Moon Moon Sect elder on the side, not only was not worried, but instead revealed the color of secret joy.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a sword slashed Gao Chenyun, who had the might of thunder, and suddenly stopped halfway.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Gao Chenyun''s face changed color, showing a bit of green, and the vigorous spiritual power also collapsed in an instant.


    "Chong"


    Gao Chenyun held her sword on the ground, propped her body up, and said with anger, "Your sword is poisonous!"


    Ye Tianxing didn''t refute, and said coldly: "Yes, my sword is poisonous, but this test didn''t say that poison can''t be used."


    "Despicable villain, as shameless as Shenlong Jianzong!" Liu Mengyao, who was under the ring, scolded and walked up.


    "The test is not over yet, is Elder Liu going to break the rules?" Ye Tianxing asked coldly.


    "You!" Liu Mengyao stopped immediately and said, "Gao Chenyun, surrender!"


    But Gao Chenyun didn''t speak, she held the sword, her eyes were full of unwillingness, she finally defeated Ning Wuque, but she lost in this way, how could she be reconciled!


    "With Senior Sister Gao''s character, I''m afraid she would rather die than surrender." Ye Tianxing seemed to have figured out Gao Chenyun''s temperament long ago.


    He slowly walked towards Gao Chenyun, but at this time Gao Chenyun''s face was getting greener and greener.


    The faces of the people in the Tianlong Holy Land became ugly, because Ye Tianxing was right. If Ye Tianxing defeated her head-on, she might surrender.


    But with her stubborn nature, she would never succumb to this method, let alone surrender.


    On the tenth ring, Ye Tianze sighed and said, "Didn''t you ask me what I wanted to say to you just now?"


    Gao Chenyun, who was struggling to support, immediately turned her head and said, "What did you say?"


    "Surrender." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone was stunned. They really didn''t understand what Ye Tianze was doing. With Gao Chenyun''s character, not to mention that Ye Tianze had nothing to do with her. Even if he did, he wouldn''t listen to him.


    What was astounding was that Gao Chenyun was stunned for a moment and replied, "I surrender!"


    The entire Yanwutang was dead silent, not to mention people from the outside world, even people from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Senior Sister Gao actually listened to Wuming''s words. Could it be that the two of them... have something to do with each other before?" Lan Yuheng had a ghostly expression.


    But at this moment, the mutation protruded.


    After Gao Chenyun surrendered, Ye Tianxing slashed without hesitation, and when she turned around, it was too late.


    Even Liu Mengyao could not be rescued.


    "Chong!"


    A figure flashed over, holding the chopped sword, the hand was bloody, but no matter how hard Ye Tianxing tried, the sword couldn''t fall.


    Gao Chenyun was stunned, she stared blankly at the ordinary but resolute face in front of her, the emotions in her eyes were extremely complicated.


    "You...you...you didn''t...are you okay?" Gao Chenyun asked stupidly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Tianze held the sword in his hand.


    As soon as he finished speaking, blood ran down his hand and fell onto Gao Chenyun''s cheek. She wiped it blankly, and her cheeks suddenly flushed red.


    His eyes were full of unease and helplessness, worried that something would happen to him, but he didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    "open!"


    Ye Tianxing roared, his voice as cold as ice.


    "OK."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he pulled Ye Tianxing over, and then punched him violently on his lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianxing fell heavily, and even a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The elder of Wangyue Sect immediately went to help, and confirmed that he was only slightly injured. The black-clothed old man at the head said, "Bold and nameless, how dare you destroy the Earth Ranking Competition, I will kill you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, as soon as he raised his hand, a burst of spiritual power was injected into Gao Chenyun''s body, and it revolved around her body.


    When Ye Tianze retracted his palm, Gao Chenyun, whose face turned green, regained her blood color.


    But Ye Tianze found out that Gao Chenyun was looking at him with a very eager look.


    "It''s over... This time there is really no cure!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    If it was said that Gao Chenyun only had a good impression of Wuming before, then the suggestion of the extreme way made Gao Chenyun fall into it completely.


    When she thought she was going to die, she found that this person appeared again. Gao Chenyun was indeed hopeless, but she fell in love with the man in front of her.


    "Be careful."


    Gao Chenyun suddenly reminded and subconsciously stopped in front of Ye Tianze.


    At this time, the old man in black from the Moon Moon Sect attacked Ye Tianze, who was the vice sect master of the Moon Moon Sect.


    His speed is extremely fast, he has no scruples at all, and he came to the front of the ring in the blink of an eye.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t panic at all, raised his hand and pulled Gao Chenyun back, who was standing in front of him, and looked at the stabbing sword, motionless.


    "buzz"


    With a loud bang, the sword was still ten feet away from Ye Tianze, and the old man in black seemed to hit an invisible wall and bounced back heavily.


    When he fell to the ground, he looked at the high platform timidly, only to see the hall master looking at him coldly.


    The latest chapter on the new L ¡ñ (''2aA7=03¡ñ7"5r9Q¡è


    The old man in black did not argue, because it was not Ye Tianze who broke the rules, but him.


    Ye Tianze''s shot was when Gao Chenyun had already surrendered, but at that time Ye Tianxing was still ruthless.


    "Wuming, you shrinking turtle, how dare you fight me head-on!" Ye Tianxing said angrily.


    "As you wish!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Everyone was stunned, even Ye Tianxing. He obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would dare to respond to him.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze jumped and landed on the ninth arena, and said to Zhou Tong: "Make a good relationship and surrender!"

 Chapter 258

    Zhou Tong was stunned. According to the rules, if Ye Tianze wanted to do what Ye Tianxing wanted, he had to go from ninth to fifth.


    "Isn''t this guy stupid, this is a big competition? Why does he think Zhou Tong will surrender?"


    "Have a good relationship? This nameless name is really amazing. The ranking competition is about honor. How can you just let it go?"


    "He must have fallen in love with Gao Chenyun, otherwise he wouldn''t be so reckless for her."


    Everyone was talking a lot, and when they heard Ye Tianze''s ear, it didn''t feel right. Why did I fall in love with her? She clearly fell in love with me, and planted the seeds of the love sword on me, okay?


    But he knew that no matter how he explained it, no one would believe that Gao Chenyun would take the initiative to like him.


    After all, one is the second peak master who looks like a fairy in Tianlong Sacred Realm, and the other just debuted, and was thrown into the crowd, hardly recognizing the juniors.


    Isn''t it obvious at a glance who is after whom?


    "When did this Wuming get involved with Senior Sister Gao?" Lan Yuheng asked in a low voice.


    Yang Wugui, who was on the side, glanced at him angrily, as if he didn''t want to be with someone with a vulgar tone like him.


    Gao Chenyun, who came to the No. 6 arena, did not refute the discussions around her, but looked at Ye Tianze with flushed cheeks and a worried look in her eyes.


    However, something incredible happened.


    Zhou Tong on the ninth ring, silent for a while, suddenly bowed and said, "I surrender!"


    silence!


    The entire Yanwu Hall was dead silent. Zhou Tong was a long-established figure, and his strength was definitely no less than that of Ning Wuque.


    But he surrendered!


    "Zhou Tong is really a man. He surrendered because he wanted to be anonymous, and he didn''t want to fight the injured Ye Tianze."


    "I didn''t expect that there are such heroes in my Tianlong Kingdom. What is the number one sword sect in the world? Compared with Zhou Tong, it is a lot shorter."


    After a short silence, there was a lot of discussion, most of them were praising Zhou Tong, but Zhou Tong did not dare to accept such praise.


    2*O7S%0¡ò3Zz759


    The reason why he surrendered did have the meaning of fulfilling Ye Tianze, but it was not entirely like that. He didn''t even see the scene when Ye Tianze went from the tenth ring to the fifth ring just now.


    Moreover, the battle between Gao Chenyun and Ning Wuque was really weird. From the beginning to the end, only one external force appeared, which was Wuming who was behind him.


    If Wuming did not dare to challenge because he was injured before, how would you explain the scene just now?


    It is indeed a great shame for a top ten powerhouse to surrender without a fight, not to mention that Ye Tianze arrogantly made him surrender as soon as he came up.


    But at the moment, Zhou Tong did not feel humiliated, he always felt that something incredible would happen soon!


    Sure enough, when he surrendered, Ye Tianze returned a salute and immediately came to the eighth ring.


    Nangong Tie Niu was looking at him with a bright smile on his face, and when he saw him coming up, he said, "I''m not as good at talking as Zhou Tong. It''s not that easy to want me to surrender!"


    "If you don''t surrender, from today onwards, you will be my mortal enemy!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "I see you once, beat you once, and promise not to leave you any sympathy!"


    If Ye Tianze is still a little polite to Zhou Tong, then to Nangong Tie Niu, he has no intention of being polite at all.


    Because Nangong Tie Niu was originally in seventh place, but just now, he fell to eighth place before he fought Ye Tianxing.


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Tianxing had promised him, it was clear that Nangong Tieniu accepted his favor.


    Nangong Tie Niu was stunned, how could he have imagined that Ye Tianze would directly threaten him as soon as he came, and he was so rude.


    If this were the case before, he would definitely punch up and hit Ye Tianze''s shit, but seeing Ye Tianze''s gaze, he couldn''t help feeling cold.


    "Man, man, is it so difficult to make a decision?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Nangong Tie Niu clenched his iron fist, trembling with anger.


    "No." Ye Tianze said calmly, "My patience is limited!"


    Nangong Tie Niu''s spiritual power burst out suddenly, and the terrifying aura radiated to the surrounding, like a mountain, making people feel stuffy in the chest.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze was about to run out of food and walked around, Nangong Tie Niu turned around and jumped off the ring.


    The Yanwutang is dead silent again!


    If Zhou Tong surrendered, they can still make up for "completion" and "comity", then they can''t make up for it here in Nangong Tie Niu.


    Everyone knows that Nangong Tie Niu is an old fritter, and he will never give up unless he gets benefits, but he surrendered.


    And he was threatened in front of him, but he surrendered without saying a word?


    "Won''t this Wuming be the illegitimate son of the palace master?" Someone thought.


    "It''s possible, if it weren''t for the illegitimate son of the Palace Master, why did the Palace Master always protect him? Why did he dare to offend the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, why..."


    After a brief silence, the high platform exploded.


    Nangong Tie Niu also had this feeling. Although he jumped down and felt the danger, he still glanced at the high platform.


    Then, Nangong Tie Niu was surprised to find that the palace master was looking at him with a smile, which made his subconscious chrysanthemum tense.


    When Ye Tianze came to the sixth ring, Gao Chenyun looked at him eagerly and said, "Needless to say, I know, I surrender, you...you have to be careful."


    Not only did Ye Tianze get goosebumps when he heard these words, but even Li Wuguang felt the same way. He had known Gao Chenyun for so long, how could he ever see her so gentle?


    "Have a leg, definitely have a leg, and should have a leg already!" Lan Yuheng stood under the ring with a certain look.


    At this time, even Yang Wuhui could not refute him.


    When Ye Tianze came to the fifth ring, Ye Tianxing was still in a sluggish state. He obviously did not expect Ye Tianze to accept his invitation to fight.


    He didn''t even expect that Ye Tianze went to the fifth ring without fighting in the first three games.


    But he quickly calmed down and said coldly: "Since you want to die so much, then I will fulfill you!"


    Looking at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianxing suddenly felt a bit familiar. It was obviously an unfamiliar face, but it seemed like he had experienced this situation somewhere.


    "Let''s make a move, if you let me make the first move, you won''t have a chance." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!!!" Ye Tianxing was inexplicably irritable, "In front of me, you dare to be mad and die!!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianxing swung his sword and stabbed at him. He didn''t have the slightest aura of spiritual power, but only a chilling coldness.


    The angle of his sword is very tricky, it is obviously just a straight stab, but there are thousands of changes hidden.


    "Mochizuki swordsmanship first form..." Ye Tianxing''s sword suddenly burst into a terrifying starlight.


    "Ding!"


    As soon as the word "style" fell, the sword that came straight at it was interrupted by Ye Tianze as soon as it was provoked.


    The terrifying starlight also went out at this moment, like a blown out oil lamp.


    "Too slow!" Ye Tianze held the sword, his face full of ridicule.

 Chapter 259

    Shocked!


    Everyone in the Yanwu Hall was full of shock. Ye Tianxing''s strength was obvious to all.


    It can be said that, apart from Wuming, the biggest dark horse in this competition is Ye Tianxing, but they did not expect such a result when a dark horse meets a dark horse.


    "It was interrupted, and the momentum was interrupted. This speed was a few points faster than when he dealt with Yu Hui!"


    "The speed of the spiritual power is so fast, you can''t even feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power, but he did run the wind spiritual power just now!"


    "Isn''t he injured? Why is he still so fast?"


    After a brief silence, there was a lot of discussion in the Yanwu Hall, and everyone was shocked by the speed of Ye Tianze''s shot.


    Let your swordsmanship be as subtle as it is, but if you can''t use it, what''s the use?


    Ye Tianxing''s face was cold, and the sound of "too slow" made his chest feel tight, because his fate changed, and it started from this too slow sound.


    "You''re dead!" Ye Tianxing said with a cold face, "I swore that anyone who said this in front of me must die!"


    No wonder Ye Tianxing was so angry. A year ago, he was the young master of the Ye family in Shitai County, a shining star.


    But when he was at his peak, a villain shattered his dream and also changed his destiny.


    How desperate is it to be abolished, and in a bright world, there is darkness in my heart.


    But God did not abandon him after all, he eventually went to Mochizuki Sect, and got a chance to reverse his fate again.


    When he vowed to come back and trample the evil species under his feet, there was a terrible news. The entire Shitai County was trampled by the beast tide. His brother, his relatives, and the evil species he hated all died in the beasts. in tide.


    There is hatred in my heart, but I can''t express it. What kind of suffocation is this?


    When he came to Shenlong Jianzong, he had only one purpose, that is, to get the first place, and to use the first place to vent the evil spirit in his heart!


    There was a coldness on his body, the void did not freeze, but the people under the ring felt the cold to the bone.


    "Mochizuki swordsmanship, the second style..." Ye Tianxing was suddenly in the ring and divided into seven.


    Each clone is exactly the same. They are holding swords, and the swords are flashing with icy sword energy, like the frost that condenses on the ground when moonlight falls.


    When they moved forward, everyone''s movements were exactly the same, and even the distance of their steps was equal.


    It seems to be a clone, but in fact, this is not a clone. The seven figures blocked all of Ye Tianze''s positions, and the terrifying sword force revealed a sense of oppression like a tsunami.


    "Ding"


    Ye Tianze suddenly pulled out his sword, but everyone couldn''t see his figure, but heard a sound of gold and iron, and the seven figures that came to an abrupt end!


    Then they gathered together, Ye Tianxing took a step back and looked at the person in front of him in surprise. The sword just now was faster than him.


    The power of that sword made his arm hurt and tyrannically interrupted his sword momentum. It was like a breath in his heart that he had just spit out half of it, and was forcibly blocked by someone else.


    "too slow!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Have you not eaten? The speed is so slow!"


    The Yanwutang was dead silent.


    Especially the people from the Moon Moon Sect, they could hardly believe the scene they were seeing.


    "Interrupted, interrupted again, what kind of freak is this nameless, who can find the flaw in Mochizuki swordsmanship!"


    "Before...before, when he defeated Yu Hui, he seemed to use this trick too, interrupting his momentum the moment Yu Hui made his sword."


    "Unless you are extremely familiar with the Moon Moon Sword Art, otherwise it is impossible to interrupt the momentum, but my Moon Moon Sect''s Moon Moon Sword Art is not passed down to the inner disciples. How did this nameless know?"


    Everyone couldn''t understand it, even the vice sect master of Wangyue Sect, the old man in black, didn''t understand how Ye Tianze saw through the weakness of swordsmanship.


    "This guy has a terrible speed, and his eyesight is also very unique!" On the high platform, the hall master exclaimed.


    "Does the hall master know how he interrupted the opponent''s swordsmanship?" Mo Li asked.


    YS first N+ hair 2"7.Z0X37%d5{!9


    Several people looked at him, and even Yun Yi and Jianhou were looking forward to it, because Ye Tianze had used this method before to restrain Yu Hui''s Shenlong sword technique.


    Compared to before, Ye Tianze is now more decisive and more straightforward!


    "It''s not difficult." The hall master said, "As long as you have a unique vision, you can see through the rise of swordsmanship, seize the weak point, and then chop at the weak point at a faster speed, you can interrupt the swordsmanship."


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other in dismay. The hall master said it easily, but it is very difficult to do this.


    Not to mention the terrifying speed, that is, seeing through the opponent''s weakness in the starting position is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Doesn''t that mean that he saw through the Mochizuki swordsmanship, and also saw through the seventy-two swordsmanship of my Shenlong Sword Sect?"


    Jianhou thought of the previous scene, "No, it''s impossible, how could he have such eyesight at such a young age."


    Although he didn''t believe it, and the others were unwilling to believe it, the facts were in front of them.


    At this moment, Ye Tianxing was the most embarrassed. In front of the person in front of him, he suddenly gave birth to a sense of despair in the face of that evil species.


    No matter how hard he tried, the opponent always crushed him with the strongest force, leaving him no chance to resist.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Tianxing slashed with his sword again.


    "Ding!"


    "It''s too slow, Mochizuki swordsmanship is a super-class martial art. How can you be so powerful?"


    Ye Tianxing was furious, swung his sword and stabbed again, gold and iron on the ring, but there was a dead silence under the ring.


    "Ding"


    "Too slow, still too slow..."


    "Ding"


    "A little faster, the disciple of Moon Moon Sect, is this the only thing you can do?"


    "Ding"


    "Trash, you are just a trash!"


    Every time the sound of "ding" came, it was accompanied by an interruption, not to mention Ye Tianxing in the ring, even the people under the ring felt extremely aggrieved.


    They really wanted to watch a hearty battle, but what they saw was that Ye Tianxing, known as a dark horse, couldn''t even perform a complete move, and was interrupted.


    After more than ten times in a row, Ye Tianxing finally stopped attacking, his eyes were bloodshot, and blue veins burst out on his angry forehead.


    Everyone knows that this battle is over, since Ye Tianze has the strength to interrupt the opponent, he naturally also has the strength to kill the opponent.


    However, instead of beheading Ye Tianxing as neatly as before, he was teasing him like a cat and mouse.


    "You''re dead!" Ye Tianxing raised his head and stared at him coldly, "You forced me!"


    "You''re still a three-year-old? You''re still so naive when you speak. This is the arena of the Earth Ranking Competition, not the back garden of your Ye family." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!" Ye Tianxing was slightly startled, with a look of horror, "Who are you? Why, why is your tone so familiar?"


    "Before I die, I will tell you." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Hahahahaha."


    Ye Tianxing suddenly burst out laughing wildly, "No matter who you are, you are dead, you forced me, I was going to fight for the first place and use it again, since you forced me so much, it can only be used on you first. !"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianxing''s eyes suddenly released a dazzling red light, and a majestic sword intent burst out from his body.


    There was another aura on him.


    The hall master on the high platform suddenly stood up and said in surprise, "Sword Soul!"

 Chapter 260

    The aura on Ye Tianxing''s body was dark and vicissitudes of life, and the sword intent was icy and biting, causing most of the people present to shiver.


    The people present were in an uproar, and the person in front of him was obviously no longer Ye Tianxing, but a soul living in Ye Tianxing''s body.


    But it''s just the soul, and it also makes the people present stand upright!


    "Thousand-year sword, raising sword spirit, Wangyue Sect actually invited out the sword spirit of this sect!" Liu Mengyao said in surprise.


    "This is cheating. This is not his own strength at all. How can he use the sword soul to participate in the Earth Ranking Competition?" Yang Wuhui said angrily.


    The people present also felt that this was too much. If the wheel battle of the Shenlong Jianzong was shameless, then the Moon Moon Sect fighting with the sword soul would simply be insane!


    "Hmph, this sword soul has been controlled by Tianxing, why is it not considered his strength?" Deputy Sect Master Mochizuki said coldly.


    "How can he control the sword soul at his age?" Liu Mengyao retorted, "His mind is no longer clear, he is completely controlled by the sword soul, and there is only a walking corpse left. Do you want to be ashamed of Moon Moon Sect!"


    "Who said I''m insane?" Ye Tianxing said suddenly and glanced at Liu Mengyao, "I''m very sane!"


    His voice was a bit vicissitudes of life, but also a little green, but that sword intent was obviously not something he could burst out.


    Everyone present looked at the hall master, who gave Ye Tianxing a deep look, and then sat down.


    This made the people present in an uproar. The meaning of the hall master was obviously to tell them that Ye Tianxing really controlled the sword soul.


    "At such a young age, he actually controls the sword soul!" Everyone present was incredible.


    Any kind of weapon has its own soul, and the sword is no exception. This sword soul can be cultivated by epiphany and cultivation, but it can also be raised with the help of external force.


    A sword with a sword soul is ten times more powerful than a sword without it!


    "It''s over, this time Wuming is sure to lose, unless he surrenders, or he is afraid that his life will not be guaranteed!"


    "Sword Soul, if he really controls the Sword Soul, Mochizuki Sect will probably rise."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the top ten people were all looking at the No. 5 ring, especially Gao Chuanyun in the No. 6 ring.


    "Surrender, or die!" Ye Tianxing held the sword and pointed at his face, which was a kind of indifference that regarded all living beings as ants.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    "Haha!" Ye Tianxing showed a hideous smile on his face, "I knew you wouldn''t surrender, so just die!"


    Ye Tianxing slashed down with his sword, and the sword intent on his body converged into a majestic sword intent, like moonlight falling, shining all over the Yanwu Hall.


    Not to mention the arena, even outside the arena, the pressure of this sword can be felt, and the breath of the common people as ants emerges in everyone''s mind.


    "Chong!"


    The sword fell, the earth trembled, the Yanwu platform cracked, the sword slashed on Ye Tianze''s sword, and his hands trembled slightly.


    The terrifying sword energy slammed on his body like a flood, leaving small wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough, and although the sword qi dissipated his wind spirit power, it could not penetrate into his body.


    "What a terrifying sword energy, this has exceeded the limit of warrior realm!" Zhou Tong looked solemn.


    "Sword qi is terrifying, but this guy is even more terrifying. Such a strong sword qi fell on his flesh, but he couldn''t break the defense of his flesh." Nangong Tie Niu swallowed, "If it were me , I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Nangong Tie Niu, who had some regrets about the decision just now, suddenly didn''t regret it.


    "I see how long you can last." Ye Tianxing sneered, "Don''t worry, let''s play slowly, I won''t let you die so easily."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered, "It wasn''t your full strength just now, do you think this is my full strength?"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianxing''s face was cold.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Tianze''s body was shocked, and Ye Tianxing, who was holding the sword, suddenly felt a mountain-like power burst out from Ye Tianze''s body.


    His sword was knocked back an inch, that is, the distance of this inch, which made Ye Tianze dodge away.


    "boom"


    The sword fell, and a corner of the ring was cut into large pieces like tofu was cut.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tianxing slashed again with his sword.


    The majestic sword energy surged down like the power of a galaxy, and the dazzling rays of light made the eyes of those present unable to open their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave!" Ye Tianze stood under the sword, a big black spear suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When everyone was terrified, Ye Tianze waved his spear and stabbed out against the falling sword.


    /Look; w is $ version chapter d on M@¡è2. V7_c037¡­*5:d9*c


    "Chong!"


    Gold and iron are intertwined, and the eardrums of the shocked person are painful, and the sword energy is like frost, dyeing the surrounding white.


    However, in the vast whiteness, a jet-black giant appeared, standing between the heavens and the earth, blocking the sword''s edge.


    "He... he''s not majoring in marksmanship, right?"


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that when he used the sword before, it wasn''t his full strength at all?"


    After a short discussion, Yanwutang fell into silence, and no one needed to confirm it. The scene in front of him had already proved everything.


    "This...this gun...why is it so familiar, could it be...could it be this nameless...nameless is..." Lan Yuheng stammered and couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible, if Wuming was the boss, this guy would have died a long time ago. Don''t forget, the most powerful boss is Lei Lingli." Yang Wuhui retorted.


    "Gun!" Ye Tianxing felt a little familiar, as if he had seen this gun somewhere.


    But he didn''t think of Ye Tianze, there are many people using guns in the world, and there are not a few guns like this.


    "That''s right, this is your job!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Hmph, such a mundane spear, how can a sword be used easily!" Ye Tianxing said coldly, "Death!"


    The sword qi fell, forming countless drills, woven into a large net, and completely covering Ye Tianze.


    "A vulgar thing?" Ye Tianze stabbed out against the sword energy, his muscles resonated, exerting his strength to the extreme, "Broken!"


    Ye Tianze circulated the wind spirit power in his body, gathered around his body, formed a wind dragon, and stabbed out along the spear.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the sword energy woven into a net was rushed into pieces. Ye Tianze, like an ancient giant spirit, rushed out with a spear and stabbed straight at Ye Tianxing.


    "You!!!" Ye Tianxing''s expression changed, he obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would break through his sword net with just his wind power and brute force.


    But he quickly calmed down, "Hmph, I see how long your body can last!"


    "Chong"


    The sword and the spear collided again, but this time Ye Tianxing no longer underestimated, the sword spirit on his body suddenly grew.


    Behind this sword soul, a bright moon was born, which was more dazzling than the scorching sun in the afternoon, and the sword power was more than ten times stronger.


    The sword landed on the spear, directly shaking Ye Tianze back into the ring, and the ground shook.


    "Go to hell!" Ye Tianxing held the sword and raised it high.


    The sword spirit behind him also raised his sword, the bright moon behind his head, and the brilliant light, the entire martial arts hall was shrouded in this sword power.


    Not to mention the spectators outside the arena, even the hall masters on the high platform frowned slightly. Obviously, this power has exceeded their expectations.


    "No!" Gao Chenyun shouted.


    As soon as the words fell, a fire light rose on the ring. With the cooperation of the wind, the fire light turned into a fire dragon and rose into the sky.

 Chapter 261

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze was about to be chopped into powder, the flames shot into the sky.


    Accompanied by the light of the fire, the sound of the wind gathered, and the jet-black long spear, against the light of the sword, swayed upwards and turned into a dragon of wind and fire.


    "Fire Spirit Power, this is his Fire Spirit Power, he finally used Fire Spirit Power!" Lan Yuheng was excited.


    "This fire spirit power is stronger than when he fought Wu Batian before. That is to say, it''s not because of his injury that he doesn''t use fire spirit power at all. He is..."


    Yang Wuhui was taken aback, "He doesn''t want to use it at all?"


    After coming to this conclusion, let alone him, Jianhou, Yun Yi and others were all blindfolded.


    "This guy, looks down on people too much!" Nangong Tie Niu was in a cold sweat.


    "Struggle to the death!" Ye Tianxing''s eyes were cold.


    With the majestic sword intent, the sword in his hand slashed down and landed with Ye Tianze''s spear.


    "Chong"


    There was a loud bang, and many people covered their ears, but the ears were still bleeding.


    With the blessing of the sword soul, Ye Tianxing''s sword was more than ten times more powerful than before, and Ye Tianze was still cut down by a sword.


    "It still won''t work. He is too confident. Ye Tianxing, who has a sword soul, is simply not something he can fight with his current strength."


    "Yeah, raising a sword for thousands of years and casting a sword soul is the root of the Moon Moon Sect. How can he fight against the power of a sect!"


    "If he doesn''t surrender, he will die here."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the arena changed again. Ye Tianze, who was cut down by a sword, did not surrender.


    He slowly got scared, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "Come again!"


    "This..." The onlookers all opened their mouths.


    "Under this kind of terrifying sword energy, it''s actually... actually able to get up, is this guy a monster?"


    Compared with other strengths, people in the Tianlong Holy Land feel that the sound of "come again" is very familiar.


    Because "Ye" first entered the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, he was like this when he fought against Wu Batian. He fell again and again, not only did he not lose his faith, but he became more and more courageous.


    "You!" Ye Tianxing gritted his teeth, mobilized his sword soul, and chopped it down again.


    Facing the majestic sword qi, Ye Tianze''s body, the wind and fire spirit energy condensed again, and the will of the sky burst forth, and the scene just now happened again.


    "Chong"


    The spear and sword collided again, but the result was completely different from before.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the sword soul behind Ye Tianxing suddenly twisted, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    That is, at this moment, Ye Tianze took the wind and fire dragon, swept up, broke the sword, faced Ye Tianxing''s chest, and stabbed it out.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianxing, who was high above, swung his sword to block, but was knocked into the void by this gun, and smashed heavily on the ring.


    The scene in front of him happened too fast, and when the onlookers reacted, Ye Tianxing had already fallen to the ground.


    "how can that be!"


    People from the major forces obviously never thought that Ye Tianxing would be defeated. After all, Ye Tianxing has been the first person with a sword soul in the past 100 years.


    "Did I have a blind eye?"


    Even if Wuming hides his strength, they don''t think he can defeat Ye Tianxing, and at most he will be tied with Ye Tianxing.


    But the scene in front of them told them that Ye Tianxing was defeated, and that shot forced Ye Tianxing into the void.


    Seeing this scene, the deputy sect master of Wangyue Sect took a while to react, and roared: "Ye Tianxing, you rubbish, you can''t beat a nameless person with a sword and soul?"


    "Shut up Lao Tzu! Look, I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Tianxing''s face is hideous, of course he has the confidence to defeat Wuming, because he has a sword soul and is invincible.


    It''s just that for some reason, the sword soul seemed to be oppressed just now, and suddenly it failed, so that the sword did not exert its full strength.


    Ye Tianxing got up from the ground, glanced at Ye Tianze coldly, and said, "I made a mistake just now, but this time, there will never be another mistake!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword soul was summoned again, and the majestic sword intent enveloped Yanwutang again.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze held the spear. "Without this sword soul, what is the difference between you and a waste!"


    "You have no right to call me trash!"


    Ye Tianxing said with a sullen face, "Do you know what I gave up for this sword soul? I dug out my heart and gave him one bite at a time. This sword soul is me, and I am the sword soul!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and said coldly, "You really have a virtue like that old immortal!"


    Ye Tianxing didn''t hear what he meant, and his face was hideous: "I will dig out your heart and sacrifice my sword soul, and I will let you watch my sword soul and swallow it one by one before you die. your heart!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I''m afraid of my heart, it won''t dare to eat it."


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianxing said with a gloomy smile, "It''s really shameless, I''ll let you see and see, the soul of the sword..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, Ye Tianxing felt that his sword soul was shaking, just because Ye Tianze took a step forward.


    "Impossible, how can you be afraid of him, you are a sword soul, an invincible sword soul!" Ye Tianxing''s face showed panic.


    No matter how he appeased the sword soul, the sword soul could not be calm. As Ye Tianze continued to move forward, not only did he not calm down, but he trembled even more.


    "You... what have you done?" Ye Tianxing''s eyes were full of fear.


    "I don''t have to do anything, it must be afraid of me!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Not to mention this mere sword soul, it is a famous sword of ten thousand years, and it must still be afraid of me!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze stepped forward, one step, two steps, three steps...


    He took a step forward, and the sword soul flinched by one foot, and when he advanced two steps, the sword soul flinched two feet. When Ye Tianze was ten feet away from Ye Tianxing, the sword spirit shrank directly into Ye Tianxing''s body.


    "The sword soul... actually retracted!"


    "Could it be that... this Sword Soul is really afraid that he will fail?"


    "Impossible, what is the sword soul, it is the sword intent that has been tempered for thousands of years, how can you be afraid?"


    There were many discussions among the people present, but there were different opinions, but no one believed that this sword soul would be afraid of Ye Tianze, because it was beyond their imagination.


    But Ye Tianxing on the stage knew that Sword Soul was indeed afraid, afraid of the person in front of him!


    The sword soul swallowed his heart, and he could feel the fear of the sword soul, which was like an ant looking up at the sky.


    I don''t know how big the sky is, but I can feel the majesty of the sky!


    "You...you...who are you?" Ye Tianxing looked at the person in front of him, those eyes suddenly made him feel a little familiar.


    Ye Tianze flashed, came to Ye Tianxing, raised his hand and grabbed his neck, coldly said: "In your eyes, I used to be just an ant that could be pinched to death, you forgot me so quickly. Yet?"


    "An ant? An ant?" A series of figures appeared in Ye Tianxing''s mind.


    Suddenly, his eyes must be, "You...you...is...you!!!"


    D%270^375¡¶9X_

 Chapter 262

    When Ye Tianxing wanted to understand, the whole person was stunned.


    "No...impossible, you...how could you be him, he''s dead, that little wild species is dead!"


    No wonder Ye Tianxing didn''t believe it.


    When Ye Tianze was in the Ye family, his aptitude was average. Even if he counterattacked later, he would not be able to leave Shitai County, let alone stand in the ring on the ground.


    The nameless person in front of him was killing him all the way, and the disciples of Shenlongjianzong feared him like a wolf and a leopard.


    In the entire list, no one dared to underestimate him, even the long-established elders looked at him with admiration.


    How could such a person who has already stood at the peak of Tianlong Kingdom be the little wild species he looked down on back then?


    "Of course it''s impossible in your eyes."


    Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "Because you would never have imagined that one day I would stand here and confront you, and even more would never have imagined that you, who got the sword soul, would still be like an ant in front of me, without the power to resist."


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze continued, "There is one more thing to tell you, your brother died and was killed by the ancestor of the Ye family that you admired."


    Ye Tianxing''s eyes widened, he knew his brother was dead, but what he couldn''t believe was that he was killed by the ancestor.


    "Impossible... You are lying to me, this is not true, none of this is true!" Ye Tianxing''s face was full of struggles.


    But the pain in his neck brought him back to reality.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes are very bright, not as weak as before, but he is very familiar with this kind of eyes, because under this kind of eyes, his cultivation base was abolished, and he will never forget the ridicule and indifference in his eyes. .


    What frightened him even more was that Ye Tianze had no need to lie to him at all. Who would be interested in lying to a dying person?


    Ye Tianxing''s eyes gradually faded, and finally his fear disappeared. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Kill me!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly released Ye Tianxing, turned and walked off the ring.


    Ye Tianxing froze in place, looking at the back, he felt extremely humiliated, he couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze would spare him.


    "If you don''t kill me now, when you fall into my hands, I will tell you to die." Ye Tianxing was angry like a beast.


    "I''m looking forward to that day."


    But Ye Tianze didn''t even have the interest to look back at him. That kind of indifference made Ye Tianxing completely desperate.


    It was only at this moment that Ye Tianxing realized that this trash who had been despised by him had already stood on the top of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    If the Ye family is still alive, if they see this scene, they may regret many decisions they made before.


    How could such a character let the Ye family walk out of Shitai County? It is even possible for the Ye family to become one of the most powerful family forces in the Tianlong Kingdom.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, just like the loss in Ye Tianxing''s heart at this moment, when he threatened the other party, the other party didn''t even have the thought of turning back.


    That indomitable step down the ring is a contempt for him and confidence in his own strength, as if telling him that there will never be such a day!


    When Ye Tianze came to "I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time!" Dian Wuguang frowned, holding the knife that was as dark as night, his eyes dignified.


    "You are not my opponent." Ye Tianze said, "surrender."


    "You!!!" Dian Wuguang was taken aback. He didn''t expect Wuming to be so rude, he said coldly, "There is no reason to surrender without a fight."


    "But I''m in a hurry, so you should surrender." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Dian Wuguang was speechless.


    This is a big competition. If you are in a hurry, I have to surrender? What''s the point!


    Yang Wuhui and Lan Yuheng both frowned, and even Liu Mengyao was a little displeased. They all knew that you were powerful and even reluctant to use fire spirit power against Yu Hui.


    "I have no ill intentions." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "I''m really in a hurry, brother Dian, do you want to be accommodating?"


    Dian Wuguang really didn''t feel malice, if he really felt malice, would he still stand here so calmly?


    "Anyway... I have to fight!" Dian Wuguang gritted his teeth.


    He knew that he was going to defeat Ye Tianze, and he had little hope. The events of the night before yesterday were still vivid in his mind. At least he didn''t have the confidence to escape under that circumstance.


    But even without self-confidence, he is not ready to surrender without a fight!


    "How to fight?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Otherwise, I will do my best. If you take the next step, I will admit defeat. If you can''t take it, don''t blame me for not being accommodating!" Dian Wuguang said.


    "Okay." Ye Tianze readily agreed.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Wuguang was cut down with no warning, and everyone saw nothing but darkness, and then there was a sound of "clang".


    The knife landed on the spear and could no longer move forward half a point. Lian Wuguang frowned, and immediately put the knife away and said, "I admit defeat!"


    "boom"


    The entire Yanwu Hall exploded. This is a big competition. You two should be haggling in the vegetable market. It''s over so casually?


    "Cheating, it''s cheating!" Jianhou shouted loudly, "Dibang Dabi, how can there be such a joke, I want to disqualify the two of you!"


    "Just allow your Shenlongjianzong wheel battle, won''t you allow us to be accommodating?" Ye Tianze glanced at him angrily.


    "You!!!" Jianhou clenched his fists, but looked at the palace master.


    But the hall master didn''t even mean to open his eyes, let alone disqualify them.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking towards the second ring, Liu Mengyao frowned and said, "Are you afraid of ruining your reputation by doing this?"


    "The knife just now was indeed my full strength."


    Dian Wuguang said with a wry smile, "Although he didn''t use his spiritual power, I know that if he can take over, there is not much difference between using spiritual power and useless spiritual power."

 Chapter 263

    What Dian Wuguang didn''t say is that the knife just now actually meant to test Ye Tianze''s truth.


    "I originally thought that he should have been exhausted after fighting for so long, but just now, I didn''t feel any sign of his weakness." Dian Wuguang thought in his heart, "This guy, I am afraid he still has hidden strength!"


    Dian Wuguang was thinking in his heart when there was a sudden discussion in the outside world.


    When he looked over, he saw Ye Tianze stopped in front of the second ring and did not continue forward.


    "This guy, isn''t he afraid?" Zhen Yan looked worried.


    She didn''t expect Dian Wuguang to surrender, let alone that Ye Tianze would be able to kill the second ring so quickly.


    Now Yang Long is only one prince and Huan Luo away from the position of the king.


    "In the battle just now, he consumed a lot. Even if Dian Wuguang took the initiative to make way for him, it would be a bit reluctant to fight the prince again at this time."


    "Wuming''s strength is indeed tyrannical, but no matter how strong he is, there will be times when he is tired. After all, he was killed from the fifty, and if he continues to fight, I am afraid that the suppressed injuries will also recur."


    On the high platform, Duke Zhenshan frowned. He had already given up hope, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to kill him. "I''m afraid he is seriously injured and can''t hold back anymore!" Jianhou sneered, "He beat him like this. , I''m afraid it won''t be able to hold even a golden body that''s not bad."


    Duke Zhenshan''s face was very bad. He suddenly thought of what happened the night before. If Ye Tianze was really the thief who stole the treasure, then the injuries left on his body might not be able to be suppressed by a big repayment pill.


    "There are only three Su Lingdan!" On the ring, Ye Tianze looked inside his dantian.


    When he displayed his fire spirit power, Su Lingdan had already been refined, but he did not expect that there were only three.


    "Your Majesty, this old slave has done his best. The time is too short. If you give me a few more hours, there will not be only three." The old man said with a bitter face.


    "Three, just three." Ye Tianze said, "To shape the wind, fire and thunder, the three major spiritual bodies should be enough."


    After thinking about it, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, "It''s time for a big fight!"


    Seeing him stand up suddenly, the Yanwu Hall was boiling again, this time even the hall master didn''t understand what the hell Ye Tianze was up to.


    When he walked to the second ring, the prince frowned, and there was a bit of provocation in those evil eyes.


    "Why, aren''t you going to call Yang Long with you?" the prince asked, "That''s right, calling that trash is just a little more struggle."


    "Struggling?" Ye Tianze jumped onto the ring and said coldly, "This word will be more suitable for you to use later."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths." The prince drew his sword and said coldly, "Don''t blame Ben Gong for bullying you, Ben Gong gives you three tricks!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Tie Niu in the No. 8 arena, the chrysanthemum tightened, and suddenly thought of the scene on the holy mountain before.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze was not polite at all, and he threw his fist at the prince. The posture was not at all elegant, it was like a street fight, and there was no sign of injury.


    The prince''s reaction was extremely fast, and the moment Ye Tianze approached, he dodged the punch.


    "You...you''re not injured?" the prince said with a cold face.


    "Did I say I was injured?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "But you were yesterday, and today..." The prince understood, "It turns out that you have been hiding yourself!"


    "Haha." Ye Tianze sneered, "We agreed, you want me to make three moves. You ran away just now, so that''s not one move!"


    "..." The prince was speechless.


    But he is not stupid. With Ye Tianze''s body, if he is really injured, he has the confidence to make him three moves without defeat.


    But he wasn''t injured, and he couldn''t bear it with a punch.


    "buzz"


    The crown prince suddenly lit up with golden light, and his entire body was dyed golden, like a bodhisattva with a golden body in a temple.


    It''s just the eyes of this Bodhisattva, but it is not compassionate at all, on the contrary, it is extremely evil and charming.


    When Ye Tianze waved his fist to greet him, the crown prince pointed at his face, and a sword came down. The terrifying golden spiritual power gathered into sword energy, which was no weaker than Ye Tianxing.


    Ye Tianze was originally going to take the sword, but when the sword qi roared down, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and immediately avoided the sword.


    "puff!"


    The sword qi fell on the slate of the ring like cutting tofu. Even if the slate was protected by a pattern, a huge opening was cut, and it was as weak as tofu.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, but at this moment, Yang Long''s voice came from under the ring, saying: "This is the royal family''s prefecture-level martial arts, unparalleled sword qi, you have to be careful, this unparalleled sword qi is invincible, combined with Jin Lingli, more It''s a multiplier, he''s holding a magical weapon, the Unparalleled Sword!"


    Hearing this, the prince on the ring frowned and swept Yang Long coldly. Yang Long immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    "It''s okay to tell you, this is indeed the unparalleled sword qi. The so-called unparalleled sword qi is the only one in the world." The prince said, "No matter how strong your physical body is, my sword qi will cut you like cutting tofu."


    "Unparalleled sword qi, there are nine layers in total. Every time you cultivate a layer, the sword qi becomes stronger. Legend has it that when you cultivate to the ninth level, the sword qi is invincible, and you can break mountains and rivers without even needing a sword!"


    On the No. 4 arena, Dian Wushuang frowned, "His Wushuang sword qi should be at least between the third and fourth layers, otherwise it would be impossible to have such power!"


    "You''re wrong, with this Wushuang sword, it should be the fifth level of correctness!" The prince said to himself, "This Wushuang sword energy is designed to defeat you, an idiot who specializes in the flesh!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, but didn''t panic: "Who said just now, let me make three moves? Why did I only see a coward who either ran or fought back?"


    The prince frowned, and what he said, he naturally couldn''t take it back, and said coldly: "You and I are almost the same in strength. I watched you fight a few times just now and thought you were injured, so I gave in, but I didn''t expect you to be insidious and cunning. Hide, how can I be fooled by a traitor like you?"


    "Prince of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, you can''t afford it, you should have said it earlier, why do you have to say it so grandly?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!" The prince''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Death!"

 Chapter 264

    The prince''s sword energy was not as dense as Ye Tianxing''s, nor so majestic, but every time it fell, Ye Tianze couldn''t resist.


    A little overflow, the sword energy directly broke through his spiritual protection, leaving terrifying wounds on his body.


    "It would be great if the cultivation was earth spirit power!" Ye Tianze''s face was very bad.


    Although Huntian''s fighting body is strong, if he forcibly resists this sword energy, even if he can win, it will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    It is a pity that the three major spiritual powers he cultivated are all offensive, whether it is wind fire or thunder spiritual power, they are not good at defense.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze knew that the prince must have more than just the means in front of him. He also had a big secret hidden in him.


    Of course he couldn''t go all out until the prince was exposed.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze could only use the wind spirit power to dodge the prince''s sword qi with all his strength, which created a one-sided situation.


    "The unparalleled sword qi is really terrifying, even Wuming, a powerhouse who specializes in the flesh, dare not fight against it!"


    "If you keep fighting like this, the final loser is Wuming. He can''t hide from the prince''s attack forever."


    People from all major forces discussed that compared to the Divine Dragon Sword Art of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the Prince''s unparalleled swordsmanship was much more brilliant.


    "You''re dragging on like this, I''m afraid you won''t have enough time before he reveals the details." A voice came.


    I don''t know when, Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared in the ring.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    After the Su Lingdan was refined, he only had two hours left, and now half an hour has passed.


    At this moment, the prince, who had been unable to attack for a long time, said angrily: "You dare not fight me head-on?"


    "A head-on battle?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Okay!"


    The prince was stunned for a moment, originally just venting, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to actually stop.


    "Stupid!" The prince seized the opportunity, and the sword qi was divided into three parts, blocking Ye Tianze''s retreat before he could dodge.


    "madness?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "With your bird sword energy, you also want to break my body? I will teach you today, what is fire against gold!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze released the last ray of blood evil energy stored in his body, although he could not unfold the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body.


    But his physical body has more than doubled out of thin air.


    So, the prince saw the most terrifying scene he had ever felt in his life, and his opponent called out a spear and came up to him.


    But the most terrifying thing is that he actually ignored his unparalleled sword qi!


    The people in the martial arts hall were also frightened by this scene, and they didn''t know where Ye Tianze''s confidence came from, so they dared to ignore Wushuang''s sword qi.


    z¡î$D": send G27Y0.C3gu75w9


    "Looking for death!" After a brief surprise, the prince was not polite, and immediately went all out.


    The golden light on his body made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    Two harsh sounds of gold and iron came out.


    "What, how is this possible!"


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded, because the first two sword qi fell on Ye Tianze, but they failed to strangle him, leaving only two wounds and disappeared.


    "You!" The prince''s face was full of shock.


    But the speed in his hand was not slow. The Wushuang Sword faced Ye Tianze''s chest and stabbed it. This third sword energy was the most terrifying.


    However, Ye Tianze''s spear also stabbed over. The spear was obviously much longer than the sword, and naturally it would stab him first.


    But the prince just slanted his body slightly, avoided the key point, and chose to stab him without hesitation, obviously preparing to exchange injuries with Ye Tianze.


    Because in the eyes of the prince, as long as his sword fell on Ye Tianze, he would definitely be able to kill Ye Tianze with his unparalleled sword energy.


    Ye Tianze''s spear was not the same, at most it left him with a wound.


    However, what the prince didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze didn''t panic at all, except for a hint of surprise, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    With a sound of "bass", the flames rose from Ye Tianze''s body, and the temperature around him rose several times in an instant, as if he had entered the crater in an instant.


    "I want to use fire spiritual power to break my golden spiritual power and dream!" The prince instantly understood his intention.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered, "The wind is coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind surged around Ye Tianze''s body. The wind sounded like the roar of a dragon, driving the flames. In an instant, the temperature rose tenfold compared to before, and Ye Tianze turned into a burning man.


    The prince suddenly felt that the unparalleled sword qi motivated by the golden spiritual power seemed to be melted, but he still did not stop.


    "Look who is more ruthless!"


    The long sword stabbed straight out, aiming at Ye Tianze''s chest. It is very likely that you are either dead or I am living desperately.


    "Chong"


    The harsh sound of iron and gold came, Ye Tianze''s spear landed on the shoulder of the prince, but it did not penetrate his shoulder, but slipped from his shoulder and stabbed a hole.


    "Death!" The prince''s sword was less than an inch away from Ye Tianze''s chest.


    Seeing that he was about to stab out, Ye Tianze twisted and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late, but at this moment, his left hand slapped heavily on the sword.


    Only then did the long sword deviated from the key point and pierced directly into the side of his shoulder, carrying a string of blood flowers.


    The terrifying sword qi penetrated into his body and destroyed his body. If it weren''t for the strong suppression of the Heavenly Art, half of his body would be smashed by the sword qi.


    Even so, he didn''t feel well. The right hand holding the gun had become weak, and the left hand just slapped on the sword and was also injured by the sword energy.


    Seeing him like this, the prince drew his sword and stabbed again: "Go see the King of Hell!"


    But at this moment, the prince suddenly found that a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth again, and this smile was very gloomy.


    This made the prince horrified, and suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body was restrained by a mysterious force, and it was not running smoothly.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the place where the spear was stabbed just now was extremely painful. A dark force broke through the protection of the golden spiritual force, entered the body, and began to destroy it.


    The prince''s body trembled, and he said in horror: "Blood... blood evil!!!"


    "boom"


    As the saying goes, Ye Tianze didn''t hold back at all while you were sick and killed you.


    Under the blessing of the wind spirit power, the terrifying fire spirit power blasted into the prince''s body, suppressing the bloody golden spirit power, and under the erosion of the fire spirit power, it collapsed instantly.


    The golden color on his body gradually faded away, and it was replaced by a raging flame that kept burning.


    "Ah..." With a scream, the prince smashed to the ground heavily, turning into a burning man.


    In the Yanwu Hall, except for the screams of the prince, there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 265

    "Failed... defeated, prince... actually defeated!"


    After a short silence, the Yanwu Hall exploded in an instant, and they didn''t even react, and the prince was already defeated.


    "Obviously occupied such a big advantage, why, why did you lose?" People from all major forces, looking at Ye Tianze at this moment, are no different from looking at monsters.


    "What a deep calculation!" On the No. 1 arena, Huan Luo''s eyes became solemn.


    Others can''t see clearly, but he can see clearly, although in the process, he also has some things that he can''t see clearly.


    But he found that Ye Tianze was almost at every step, and the prince who seemed to have the upper hand was being calculated by Ye Tianze every step of the way.


    This is no longer a battle of realms, but a battle of moods.


    "His body is so terrifying that he can actually resist Wushuang sword qi. Although those two sword qi are weaker than the sword qi on Wushuang sword, they are also Wushuang sword qi."


    `sZN;2k''7uf0 l3"7u5=¡î9


    "Even the crown prince has lost. This nameless person is really scary. If he doesn''t get hurt, I''m afraid the number one Huan Luo will also hang!"


    "Win!" Yang Long, who was under the ring, widened his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that the outcome would be decided so quickly.


    "Hahaha..." The wild laughter suddenly replaced the screams.


    Yang Long''s face changed, and he looked towards the prince, only to see that the prince slowly climbed up, the flame on his body was still burning, but it was getting weaker and weaker.


    "This...how is it possible!" Yang Long''s eyes widened.


    "Losing?" The prince glanced at him, "How could Ben Gong lose!"


    This sentence made Yang Long''s mood drop to the bottom, and the flames on the prince''s body gradually disappeared. Although it was scorched black, gold soon appeared on his body.


    What''s even more incredible is that the prince''s body actually grew pitch-black scales. When these scales appeared, all the flames were absorbed by the scales.


    In less than an instant, the prince''s body was covered with a layer of scale armor, like a monster clan, revealing a thick blood!


    "Monster clan, he... he is a demon clan!" The Yanwu Platform was boiling, and people looked at the prince in horror.


    "Alien blood!" Mo Li on the high platform stood up, "He actually has alien blood!"


    "What kind of blood?" Jianhou looked strange.


    "The so-called alien blood is the blood of alien races hidden in the body!" The hall master narrowed his eyes and said, "The prince is a half-demon body!"


    "Half-demon body!" Jianhou''s face was ugly.


    In the human race, as long as the alien race is involved, it is quick to kill, no matter what your identity is, and the Human Emperor Palace has the responsibility of law enforcement.


    Although he didn''t know what a half-demon body was, he knew that as long as he had something to do with the demon and dared to show it in front of the hall master, he would definitely die, and even if the king came forward, it was impossible to keep the prince.


    "The combination of the demon and the human is called the half-demon. The half-demon bloodline is extremely tyrannical. It has both the characteristics of the demon and the human, which is rare in ancient times."


    Yun Yi stood up and explained, "But the prince is obviously not a real half-demon. His human bloodline suppresses the latent demon bloodline, so it is called the body of a half-demon. I remember that in the code of the Human Emperor''s Palace, it is allowed to have differences. Blood people exist."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned to the hall master.


    "Yes, the body of a half-demon is not a half-demon. Unless the prince''s alien blood suppresses the blood of the human race and evolves into a half-demon, the imperial palace of ours can exercise the power of execution!" The hall master never opened his eyes.


    It seems that he has long known what the prince is hiding, and the prince dares to release it, naturally he is not afraid.


    The reason why he didn''t show it in the first place is because the human race is extremely disgusted with the alien race. As long as it is related to the demon, it will be doomed. Those who originally supported him as the ruler of the country should also weigh it.


    But now with the endorsement of the hall master, it is completely different.


    Sure enough, those who had been wary of the prince, heard the explanation of the hall master, and dispelled the bitterness in their hearts.


    The prince in the ring has also become fearless.


    "No matter how strong your body is, what can you do?" The prince stared at Ye Tianze coldly, "Is it stronger than the alien blood on my body?"


    "If you have the ability, repeat what you said just now!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were extremely cold.


    He knew that the prince had hidden cards, but he didn''t expect it to be a different blood.


    For these alien race people, it is not so extreme. After all, in the ancient times, there were many things about the combination of human race and monster race, and among the hidden bloodlines, there were also monster races.


    The alien blood on the prince''s body is at most a throwback to the ancestors. The blood of the human race suppresses the blood of the demon race, so naturally it is not an alien race.


    But the prince''s words just now angered him.


    He doesn''t hate a human race with alien blood, but he hates a human race and is proud of the alien blood on his body!


    An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood!


    The territory of the human race was fought for by his old brothers, and under every inch of territory, the bones of those old brothers were buried.


    But now there is a person standing in front of him, and he can''t help but say, no matter how strong your physical body is? Is it stronger than the alien blood on my body?


    The prince was taken aback by Ye Tianze''s gaze, but he didn''t realize what he had done wrong, and said confidently: "I have the alien blood of the Black Rock Python clan flowing through me, even in the demon clan, the defense is one of the best, you How can the humble blood on the body be compared with it?"


    Hearing this, the palace master frowned, but did not speak. The people on the high platform felt that something was wrong, but they did not mean to stop it.


    Jianhou said proudly: "This nameless man is dead, the Black Rock Python Clan, that is the royal family among the demon clan!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze flashed and appeared in front of the prince. The prince was startled, and he punched Ye Tianze.


    This punch did not fail, but was blocked by Ye Tianze''s single palm.


    "You...you didn''t suffer...suffer..." The prince looked terrified. After the alien blood was revealed, how much more did his strength double?


    The strength is definitely not something that the same level of powerhouse can compete against, but the person in front of him, despite being seriously injured, blocked his fist.


    "Injured? So what!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were red, "Take care of you, that''s enough!"


    The prince''s complexion changed, and those blood-red eyes gave him a somewhat ominous premonition, and he was about to withdraw his fist.


    "Crack!"


    The arm was suddenly twisted by a huge force, and the entire hand was directly crushed, and his face was twisted in pain.


    "Is the foreign blood very powerful?" Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly, then raised his hand and waved it.


    "boom"


    The prince slammed heavily on the ground, and the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t imagine where such terrifying strength came from.


    Isn''t he injured?


    "The wind is coming!" With a low voice, the wind spirit power surged up on Ye Tianze''s body, "Huoju!"


    He jumped up to a height of dozens of feet, raised his hand and punched it, and the wind and fire gathered around him, converging tornadoes, turned into a giant dragon, and roared down.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The prince raised his head, but what he saw was this giant dragon galloping down.


    "A native chicken and a dog, An Neng can fight against me?"


    A black giant python condensed behind him and opened its mouth wide, revealing its fangs, which seemed to swallow the sky.


    "Broken!" Ye Tianze roared!


    The fist fell, the gust of wind swept the giant python, the python was twisted instantly, and the flames attacked, burning the python to ashes.


    "This...how...how is it possible!" The prince trembled in fear.

 Chapter 266

    The black giant python disintegrated instantly, Ye Tianze''s fist and the prince''s fist collided.


    The prince''s left arm was crushed by the fist, and Ye Tianze''s fist landed on his Tianling cover.


    "boom"


    This loud noise shook the Yanwu Hall, and after the sound, the entire arena cracked into a long dry ridge and sank more than three feet.


    The seven orifices that the prince was smashed bleeds, and the black scales on his body were all shaken into powder.


    When Ye Tianze backed away, the prince stared at his blood-colored eyes, full of horror in his eyes.


    "Alien blood?" Ye Tianze looked disdainful, "Is it very strong?"


    Unfortunately, the prince was powerless to refute, his body suddenly collapsed to the ground, his facial features condensed into a ball, like a pool of mud.


    "Broken... Broken, the bones of the Crown Prince, all... were all... shattered!" The Deputy Sect Master of Wangyue Sect stammered.


    The Yanwu Hall was dead silent, and everyone looked at him in shock. In addition to awe, there was fear in their eyes!


    "Under serious injury, he even punched the prince with the blood of the black rock python... and killed him!" The boss of Jianhou opened his mouth.


    This scene was so shocking that they couldn''t even describe the shock in their hearts in words.


    If it is an absolute realm crushing, that''s fine, but Ye Tianze''s realm is lower than that of the prince, and just now, he was seriously injured!


    "Ji Dao! This is... Ji Dao!" Gao Chenyun looked at the man in front of her in shock.


    She has entered the extreme way, so she knows how terrifying the real extreme way is, and Ye Tianze''s extreme way far exceeds her extreme way.


    That punch seems to have endless power, such as the roar of the sky, the anger of heaven and earth!


    In the crowd of Wangyuezong, Ye Tianxing looked at the people in the ring with confusion in his eyes. Only then did he realize how big the gap between him and Ye Tianze was.


    "It turns out that it wasn''t his full strength just now, this...is his full strength, this is...this is his full strength!" Ye Tianxing was still a little distracted, wanting to surpass Ye Tianze.


    But this punch crushed the last glimmer of hope in his heart!


    If Ye Tianze had used this terrifying power during a battle with him, he would have been smashed into slag long ago, and there would be no life left to live.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face was pale, and he was seriously injured. The punch just now was indeed extremely powerful.


    He could completely control the extreme way in his previous life, but he can''t in this life. If the prince hadn''t violated his taboo, even he couldn''t easily show the power of the extreme way.


    But when he looked at the people around him, he found that except for Gao Chenyun, almost everyone looked relaxed.


    It''s like saying, if you want to stop spitting blood, why don''t you let people live?


    But they just relaxed a bit when they saw Ye Tianze, taking the medicine pill and eating it like candy.


    "Small Returning Pill... Big... Big Returning Pill... Lingxu Pill..."


    Looking at the pills, the people present were silent. If it was an ordinary pill, that''s fine, but what Ye Tianze took out were all sacred medicines in Tianlong that had no market price.


    The worst thing is that it starts with 10,000 Spirit Coins.


    "This nameless person is so fat and oily!" Lan Yuheng swallowed, "If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t resemble the palace master at all, I would really doubt that he was the illegitimate son of the palace master."


    Yang Wuhui on the side looked at him with contempt.


    After waiting for half an hour, Ye Tianze stood up and saw him walking towards the No. 1 arena with a blushing face. The faces of the people present were ugly.


    "How can I fight this? I finally got hurt a little bit. This medicine pill will be stuffed down for half an hour... that''s it."


    The only thing he is happy about is that the decision he made before, if he chose to be against Ye Tianze at that time, he still doesn''t know what it would be like.


    Not to mention Nangong Tie Niu, he is a strong man on the Heaven Ranking list, and his face is extremely ugly. With Ye Tianze''s qualifications, it is obvious that he will not stay on the Earth Ranking for long.


    Among the powerhouses of the same generation, the only one who can remain calm is only Huan Luo in the No. 1 ring.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming up, Huan Luo smiled and said, "The previous fight, you covered it up well enough."


    "Have we ever fought?" Ye Tianze pretended to be confused.


    "Haha." Huan Luo sneered, "Ming people don''t say secret words, since Brother Wuming dares to do it, don''t you dare to be?"


    Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, can we still fight?"


    "No need." Huan Luo shook his head and said, "It''s pointless for you and me to fight again."


    Hearing Huan Luo''s words, Ye Tianze suddenly became vigilant, but in the Yanwu Hall, people from all major forces started talking.


    They thought that Huan Luo, shocked by the scene just now, would choose to surrender like those before them.


    But Ye Tianze knew that Huan Luo would never surrender, because in his eyes, there was no fear at all, only a ray of excitement.


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave." Huan Luo suddenly gave him a voice transmission.


    "You!" Ye Tianze''s heart tightened, "What do you mean? Are you trying to deceive me?"


    "What have you done, you don''t know very much in your heart? Shenlong Jianzong is not a fool. It''s not because you didn''t dare to touch you, but you didn''t leave Shenlongjianzong!" Huan Luo smiled.


    "Then why did you tell me this?" Ye Tianze said, "Aren''t you from the Shenlong Jianzong?"


    "Hehe, how can a small Divine Dragon Sword Sect accept me? How can a Heavenly Dragon Kingdom accept me."


    Huan Luo smiled and said, "There is a wider world outside. I just don''t want a genius like you to die in such a small place and be a ghost."


    Before Ye Tianze could answer, Huan Luo looked at him mysteriously, "You don''t want to either, right, Ye!"


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Tianze''s brain exploded, his heart beat faster, and he looked nervously at the person in front of him.


    That is, in this moment of loss, his face became ugly: "You... illusion!"


    "That''s right, illusion." The smile on Huan Luo''s face became brighter and brighter, "It''s just that others use the illusion in front of the eyes, and the illusion is in the eyes, and I use the illusion in the heart."


    "Fantasy?" Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery was changing, and he was no longer in the arena and entered another world.


    "Your will is the strongest among the people I have ever met, and I have no choice but to show the ability to look after the family."


    Huan Luo said, "Don''t struggle, I won''t hurt you, I''m only responsible for trapping you."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly put away the nervousness on his face and said, "You gained a little trust in me with an abnormal attitude, and then broke my heart defense with a crisis. It''s really mysterious."


    "And..." Huanluo''s eyes showed a trace of murderous intent, "Mind illusion, murder is invisible."


    "clap clap"


    Ye Tianze clapped his hands with admiration.


    "Why are you so calm?" Huan Luo asked.


    "How do you know that I didn''t take the initiative to enter your fantasy?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Original Version - First Release.2X703&x7Q5O9#j

 Chapter 267

    Huan Luo''s expression was slightly startled, but he quickly calmed down.


    "I admit that you are indeed a difficult person to deal with. Unfortunately, in my illusion, I am a god." Huan Luo calmly said.


    While speaking, he raised his hand and made a move, a golden dragon of ten thousand feet was entrenched behind him, and the dragon head looked down at Ye Tianze.


    In front of this giant dragon, Ye Tianze is no different from an ant. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared away and lost his mind.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze has experienced strong winds and waves in his previous life. He has never seen a scene before, so how can he be afraid of a dragon in the phantom realm?


    "Don''t waste your time, come out with some real skills, it''s impossible to scare me with illusion alone." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You!" Huan Luo frowned, "I don''t believe it, you are not afraid of death!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    The huge dragon suddenly roared, and the sound waves overlapped like a tsunami, falling on Ye Tianze''s body, causing his body to twist and tear apart.


    However, there was still no fear in Ye Tianze''s eyes, even if the dragon looked so real, even if death was imminent.


    After the sound of the dragon whistle, Ye Tianze''s body was distorted, but it quickly returned to its original state, which startled Huan Luo.


    "How is this possible, the art of mind illusion, as long as there is a slight disturbance in the heart, it will be deeply immersed in it, and it will not be able to extricate itself."


    Huanluo thought in his heart, "But he is so calm in front of the Dragon Clan. You must know that the Dragon Clan is the supreme being, and everything in the world must be surrendered when you see it!"


    Huanluo''s mind illusion is not just as simple as an illusion. When he is caught in an illusion, he is trapped in it, and he is allowed to control it by the illusionist, and can visualize any terrifying thing.


    Once the opponent''s mind is disturbed, what happens in the environment will immediately affect the body.


    That is to say, what the body becomes in the fantasy world will be what the real world will look like.


    But although Ye Tianze was in the realm of illusion, Huanluo felt that the person in front of him was as calm as water, and even his consciousness could not penetrate.


    "You''re just wasting time." Ye Tianze said, "As long as you can''t invade my mind, even if you are the god of this world, what can you do? At most, it''s just to show me some illusion performances."


    "You don''t look like a weak youth." Huan Luo said, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, where did this come from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because, there is no fear in your eyes, since I saw you, and now you have no fear, you will fall into my illusion, it is only because I recognize you at night, so that you have such a momentary mind fall."


    Huan Luo said, "But if you are an ordinary person, once your mind is lost, you will be very flustered. Even if your mind is a little firm, it is impossible to recover in such a fast time, but you recovered in the blink of an eye. I even It''s too late to spy on the secrets in your mind!"


    Encountering an enemy like Ye Tianze, Huan Luo was helpless.


    Ordinary people are the least determined, and if they show some ghosts and gods a little, they can be frightened and lose their minds.


    The cultivator''s mind is much firmer, but in Huan Luo''s view, most cultivators will fall into his illusion just by staring at him.


    Even the prince and Ye Tianxing, who has a sword soul, will be toyed with by him once their minds are lost and their memories are invaded by him.


    It can be said that in the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect, apart from the Divine Dragon Sect Master, even elders like Yun Yi and Jianhou, once they fall into his illusion, he can come up with a hundred ways to kill each other.


    But Ye Tianze is different. His mind is as stable as an impeccable fortress, and like a mountain lying on the ground and experiencing wind, frost, rain and snow.


    Let the world change, he will stand still!


    "I''m Ye." Ye Tianze smiled, "Didn''t you already know?"


    "Ye is just an eighteen-year-old weak-crowned boy, but you don''t look like eighteen years old at all." Huan Luo said coldly.


    "Don''t waste your time." Ye Tianze said, "Do you think that a few words can break my heart?"


    Huan Luo was silent. He really wanted to seek a breakthrough in words. After being seen by Ye Tianze, his eyes immediately turned cold.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry." Huan Luo said, "I can''t help you, but I can trap you."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    At this moment, Huan Luo grasped his weakness and smiled: "So you are afraid too, that''s really embarrassing!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the huge dragon behind him suddenly turned into countless golden sticks and waved after him.


    "bang bang bang"


    These golden sticks immediately fell around him, encircling him, and the countless sticks turned into a solid cage.


    Around the cage, there are dense array patterns, exuding an ancient atmosphere.


    But this is not the first one. Those sticks fell, and in an instant, hundreds of larger cages appeared outside this cage.


    At the core of this cage within a cage, Ye Tianze felt a dull oppression, especially when he thought that he had less time left, this dull feeling became stronger and stronger.


    He clearly knew that this was Huan Luo wanting to take advantage of this to break his mind and perseverance, but his mood was not as calm as before.


    "Since you want to play, then I''ll play bigger with you!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Don''t you want to enter my mind and spy on the mysteries? I''ll let you see!"


    Huan Luo was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, his illusion suddenly changed, this is a purgatory with a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    He was in a scorched battlefield, and there were corpses of various races left everywhere, which merged together into a tragic scene.


    But this is not the most terrifying. The terrifying thing is that these corpses are all blended together. Some of them are only half-length, but they are still alive, and their mouths are making miserable screams, like ghosts in purgatory.


    Before he had time to react, the vision of the illusion changed again. There was an open land in front of him, and there were sounds of "rumbling" from all around.


    O.''p2r7...:037^"59|$


    The smoke and dust wrapped him in the center, and a sense of oppression came from the smoke and dust around him. It seemed that something terrible was about to happen.


    When countless aliens poked their heads out of the dust, Huan Luo subconsciously shivered. This was all too real. The reality made him immersed in the scene. It was surging, as if it was about to explode.


    "Does this scare you?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "There''s something even more terrifying!"


    After he disappeared from this scene, he appeared in another scene, and in front of him, an incomparably tall giant appeared.


    This giant god looked down at him, with an aura that looked at the common people like ants in his eyes, and swung his axe down to his head, only a ten-foot away.


    "Stop...stop..." Huan Luo yelled.


    "Stop?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Don''t you want to watch it? There are more cruel ones, you can''t imagine!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture changed again...

 Chapter 268

    At the same time, in the Yanwu Hall, it was boiling.


    "Are they still fighting? Are you going to stare at me with big eyes?"


    "Eye can''t kill people, what the hell are they doing?"


    Ye Tianze has maintained his current appearance since he stepped into the ring. The same is true for Huanluo opposite. Some people do not know what happened, and they thought that the two deliberately delayed the time, so they could not help complaining.


    "What do you know, Huan Luo, who is number one on the Earth Ranking, is the best at using illusions, killing people without a trace!"


    "What kills the invisible? If you don''t fight, how do you kill? Is it true that you kill with your eyes?"


    "It is true and false, and false is true, and false is true. If you enter the realm of illusion and take the illusion as real, then your body will also be severely damaged. This is the power of illusion!"


    "Yes, Huan Luo''s shot has always been silent, but he was able to get the first place on the land list, not by those shameless means to climb up."


    The person who started the discussion suddenly realized that, although he looked silent, he felt creepy.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Wuming has fallen into an illusion?" Someone asked suddenly.


    "It''s natural. If he didn''t fall into the illusion, he wouldn''t stand there motionless. However, with nameless means, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for Huan Luo to kill him in the illusion."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You must know that no one who has been in the illusion of Luo Luo survived. Even the elders of the Shenlong Jianzong dare not say that they can defeat him in the illusion."


    Hearing these people''s discussions, the people in Tianlong Holy Land became worried, especially Gao Chenyun, who was all about Ye Tianze''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy for Huan Luo to kill him." Dian Wuguang could see her worry.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden change on the stage, and Ye Tianze, who was originally calm, suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Why is his face so pale?" Lan Yuheng worried.


    "Wuming has fallen into a delusional realm." Jianhou sneered, "With Huanluo''s ability, he will surely die without half a stick of incense!"


    "Under Huan Luo, he didn''t even have a chance to surrender." A smile appeared on Yun Yi''s face, "As much as you take away, you have to spit out as much!"


    Hearing this, the palace master frowned, a little worried, because Huan Luo''s illusion is notoriously terrifying, even if he is in the illusion, it will take a lot of work.


    "It''s too careless to fall into illusion so easily!" Mo Li sighed on the side.


    The best way to deal with illusions is not to enter the illusion, but to prevent the other party from casting illusions on you.


    Although Huanluo''s illusions are powerful, as long as he doesn''t fall for his illusions, he will have nothing to do with them.


    On the side, Duke Zhenshan saw the face of the hall master, and when he heard Mo Li''s words, a smile appeared on his face. Now that the prince is dead, Yang Long has become the king. That is a sure thing.


    In other words, whether Ye Tianze is alive or not is not very important for Duke Zhenshan and Yang Long.


    He even hoped that Ye Tianze would die here, so as to appease Shenlongjianzong, instead of rehabilitating.


    Gao Chenyun in the ring, her face was pale, she knew that even if she rushed over at this moment, it would be useless to kill Huan Luo.


    There are only two ways for people who are in illusion, one is to break out of the illusion by themselves, and the other is to be controlled by the person who uses illusion.


    At this time, it is useless to kill the person who performed the illusion. Instead, the illusion will be plunged into chaos, and it will be impossible to extricate oneself.


    "As expected of the first place on the Earth Ranking List, it really lives up to its reputation, and even Wuming can''t parry his illusion."


    27!:0¡­£ª3Z7"''59C


    Everyone was talking about it, looking at Ye Tianze with a pale face on the stage, they couldn''t help being horrified.


    At this moment, the stage changed again. Ye Tianze, who was pale and trembling, suddenly calmed down.


    The originally chaotic eyes gradually became clearer, but only a few people noticed this scene, and it did not cause surprise.


    However, when Huan Luo, who was opposite Ye Tianze, began to tremble, the people present felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? Does the person who uses illusions tremble as well?" Someone asked curiously.


    But he found that the people around him were all looking at this scene in amazement, and they were not interested in answering his question at all.


    On the high platform, the proud Jianhou, his face changed, but he was still confident: "Wuming is still struggling at this moment, but it doesn''t matter, in the illusion, Huanluo is a god."


    "Yes, in the illusion of Huan Luo, even I have to waste a lot of time, let alone nameless, it is almost impossible for him to break out of the realm." Yun Yi said.


    The major forces, who were a little excited just now, heard this, and their faces darkened immediately. Of course, they didn''t want to lose namelessly.


    When the Duke of Zhenshan breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t want Ye Tianze to break out, because this would not benefit Yang Long and him at all.


    They didn''t realize that a sneer appeared on the corner of the Palace Master''s mouth.


    It was at this moment that changes in the arena started again, and Huan Luo''s face, not only did not get better, but became paler and paler, even paler than when Ye Tianze was at his whitest.


    His body trembled even more violently. In the depths of those empty eyes, there was a ray of fear lurking. It seemed that he had seen something terrible, and the bloodshot became thicker and thicker.


    "Is this also the reaction that the illusionist should have?" Someone asked curiously.


    He looked around and saw the disciples and elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, with very ugly faces. Obviously, this was not a proper reaction.


    "Impossible, he can''t break Huan Luo''s illusion!" Jianhou clenched his fists tightly, but his face was not as confident as before.


    As soon as the words fell, Huan Luo in the ring suddenly collapsed to the ground, his eyes were covered with thick bloodshots, and a violent spiritual power burst out from his body.


    He roared in his mouth: "Stop, hurry... hurry up... stop... no... don''t, don''t..."


    Jianhou was stunned, Yun Yi stood up, and had a somewhat ominous premonition. By this time, everyone knew that something was wrong.


    The illusionist was disheveled and looked like he was going crazy. The person who had fallen into the illusion stood in the same place with a calm face, even a fool would understand.


    "Don''t you want to see it? I''ll let you see enough!" Ye Tianze''s eyes regained clarity, and the illusion disappeared.


    "puff"


    Huan Luo, who was slumped on the ground, spurted out a mouthful of old blood, as if he was seriously ill, and his face was extremely pale.


    Especially those eyes, looking at Ye Tianze''s expression is completely different, full of fear.


    "The devil...you are...the devil!!!" Huan Luo said in fear.

 Chapter 269

    silence!


    You could hear the needles falling in Yanwutang''s quietness, although this contest was not so intense, it could even be said to be silent.


    But Huanluo''s reputation is there, the first place on the list, and no one has shaken it for a long time, why has he been so embarrassed?


    "I lost, even Huan Luo lost, this is Huan Luo who is number one on the Earth Ranking!"


    After a brief silence, the Yanwu Hall exploded, and neither the Divine Dragon Sword Sect nor the people of the major forces could believe the result.


    "Wuming is too scary. He just fell into an illusion, but he defeated Huan Luo, who is the best at illusion!"


    "After this battle, in the future, no one will be able to shake Wuming''s status."


    "More than a Jiazi, I am afraid that no one will ever be able to shake his status. With his strength, it will not take long for him to be killed on the Earth Ranking, and he is bound to become a legend!"


    Even though they didn''t know how Ye Tianze defeated Huan Luo, they were still shocked. Illusion techniques can only be known by personal experience.


    Among the younger generation, who dares to enter the fantasy realm and fight with Huan Luo?


    Most people will choose to guard against Huan Luo''s illusion, so that the opponent''s illusion can not work.


    a&Z2&X7h0T/3F759¡·¡ò


    But this won''t last long at all, as long as there is fear in the heart, the mind will be lost and will fall into the illusion of Huan Luo.


    But Wuming in front of him was different. He walked directly into the illusion of Huan Luo and defeated the opponent.


    "Dare to fight in the opponent''s strongest field, it shows how confident he is, we are not as good as him." Dian Wuguang smiled bitterly.


    He and Bai Guangming are the most promising to fight Huanluo, because they cultivate the power of light and darkness, but they will never let themselves fall into the illusion.


    "I won, I actually won." Gao Chenyun''s face was full of admiration. This cold and arrogant Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm Peak Master had already been conquered by Ye Tianze.


    In the position of Wangyuezong, Ye Tianxing, who saw this scene, felt extremely depressed, and he hoped that the scene in front of him was a dream.


    But even dreaming made him terrified, not to mention that this was not a dream, this person actually stood on the top of the list.


    The top of the list is the strongest of the younger generation in the entire Tianlong Kingdom.


    In the past, this position was either held by people from Tianlong Holy Land or people from Shenlongjianzong.


    But now this law has changed, and the person sitting in this position is a waste he once looked down upon.


    "If the ancestor saw this scene, he would definitely regret that he vomited blood. If the people in Shitai County saw this scene, they would definitely feel like me and feel that they were dreaming." Ye Tianxing''s emotions were extremely complicated.


    Jianhou and Yunyi looked at each other, they were even more shocked than the people from the major forces, because they knew that Huan Luo was powerful.


    But now Huan Luo was defeated, and the defeat was so neat, they never thought there would be such a result, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "This nameless person has such a firm will that even Huan Luo''s illusions can''t help him. It''s no wonder that he was able to get to where he is today, and he deserves the first place." Mo Li said.


    "Congratulations to the Tianlong Holy Land." The hall master said suddenly.


    Mo Li was at a loss: "This time, although I got the most places in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, I still fell short."


    "Hahaha, how could it fall short?" The hall master said with a mysterious smile.


    "What is the meaning of the hall master''s words?" Mo Li always felt that there was something in his words, but he couldn''t guess the reason.


    "You will know soon," said the palace master.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Duke Zhenshan''s face was not good. He obviously did not expect such a result. The smile on his face was almost squeezed out.


    Ye Tianze''s existence is not a good thing for him. Not only does he have to fulfill his promise, but he can''t directly turn his back on him, otherwise, he will definitely be accused by Wanfu!


    At this moment, Yun Yi and Jianhou looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision. Jianhou flashed and came to the bottom of the ring, saying: "Huanluo, you haven''t stood up yet? The competition is not over yet! Illusionist loses. Now, use your strength to defeat him!"


    These words immediately pulled everyone back. Huan Luo on the ring was in a trance. Hearing this, his eyes recovered a little.


    Jianhou originally thought that Huanluo would cheer up and fight again, but he didn''t expect that this vigour only lasted for a moment and then disappeared.


    Jianhou didn''t know what Huan Luo had just experienced, and now that scene was still emerging in his mind, and some scenes made him unbearable.


    Because it unfolded in his fantasy, it actually consumed his mind, and those scenes were too real.


    Going through a short clip makes your scalp tingle, let alone going through hundreds of thousands of clips.


    "I..." Huan Luo looked up at Ye Tianze.


    When he touched the other''s gaze, he immediately retracted it. In those eyes, there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    "The picture just now is just a small piece of space in my memory, and there are more terrifying things, do you want to see it again?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    It''s like a bad millet, frightening children.


    "No...No, I can''t fight, I can''t fight, I can''t fight!" Huan Luo got up and took two steps back, "He''s a devil!!!"


    In a flash, he disappeared into the ring, and Jianhou, who was under the ring, widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s wrong with Senior Brother Huanluo?" The disciple of Shenlong Jianzong was shocked, "How could it be like this!"


    "Crazy, he is crazy!" someone shouted.


    "Actually, Huanluo is... actually driven crazy, what has he experienced, he is the magician!" Nangong Tieniu was incredulous.


    He is also a powerhouse on the Earth Ranking List, but he knows that the gap between himself and Huan Luo is not a single star.


    Because he knew that it was impossible for him to resist the opponent''s illusion.


    But this task, which was almost like a god in his eyes, was driven crazy by another person, and it was still in the field of illusion that the other party was best at. How calm it made him!


    "What did you do to him?" Jianhou said murderously.


    "You can try!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Gudong"


    Jianhou swallowed and took a step back subconsciously. Even Huan Luo was frightened like this, but he thought it was him.


    "Don''t you dare?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "If you don''t dare, get out of the way, and don''t get in the way here!"


    "You!!!" Jianhou shivered angrily.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, glanced at the rest of the ring, and said, "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, hurry up if you want to challenge!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, Dian Wuguang and Gao Chenyun had no interest in challenging at all, not to mention the seriously injured Ye Tianxing.


    When Ye Tianze looked at him, Nangong Tieniu had a flattering smile on his face.


    It was Zhou Tong who hesitated, but finally dismissed the idea, joking, this is a monster who killed the second with one punch and scared the first into madness. Isn''t it courting death?


    Since the establishment of the Heaven and Earth Ranking, this is the first time that it is so quiet during the challenge!


    Seeing that no one wanted to challenge, Ye Tianze said, "Since there is no one to challenge, then today''s competition will end here. I still have something to do, so I will go first!"


    After speaking, Ye Tianze flashed his figure and galloped away from the Yanwu Hall.


    This scene, the people present were stunned, this is probably the most bizarre land list they have ever seen.


    Don''t get rewarded after the fight, you left in such a hurry, what''s the matter?


    "Good thief, where are you running!" A roar resounded through the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.

 Chapter 270

    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked. The events of the night before yesterday were still vivid in their minds. This person was the Sect Master Shenlong.


    After Ye Tianze heard this voice, he suddenly stopped. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, he flashed and returned to the Yanwu Hall.


    This time around, everyone who saw it was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this moment, the hall master suddenly appeared beside Ye Tianze, followed by a terrifying sword qi falling from the sky.


    "ï­"


    With a flash of sword light, the sword energy instantly shattered, and the terrifying air wave shook the clouds in the sky, and the strong wind blew through, causing the people present to almost fall over.


    "Old man, what do you want to do?" The hall master said coldly.


    "Hmph, old man, I''m going to make up my mind about this kid. If you continue to meddle in your own business, don''t blame me for tearing your skin off." Sect Master Shenlong appeared in the Yanwu Hall.


    The body is straight, like a peerless sword.


    The hall master is neither humble nor arrogant, his sword is not sheathed, but the spirit power on his body makes people feel hairy.


    "Tear the skin?" The hall master smiled, "I have been the hall master of the Human Emperor for so many years, and no one has dared to speak to me like this. Do you still want to fight with the Human Emperor Hall of your Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    "Don''t put a high hat on me, go to the forbidden area of ??my Shenlongjianzong without a name, steal medicinal materials, destroy my medicine field, and steal my Shenlongjianzong Zhenzong''s treasure, Ziji Zhenyan, this is the private matter of my Shenlongjianzong, The Emperor''s Palace can''t control it!" The Dragon Sect Master said coldly.


    "What, even Ziji Zhenyan has been lost!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Sect Master Shenlong turned his face and refused to recognize it. It turned out to be like this."


    The people present were shocked and looked at Ye Tianze as if they were looking at a monster.


    When the hall master heard this, his expression changed. He looked at Ye Tianze with a strange look, because Ye Tianze didn''t tell him about Ziji Zhenyan at all.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s weird smile again, he knew it was true.


    If he just stole some medicinal materials from Shenlongjianzong, with his ability, as long as he was tougher, Shenlongjianzong could only knock down bloody teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze not only stole the medicinal materials of Shenlongjianzong, but also destroyed other people''s medicine fields. Not only that, he also stole everyone''s Ziji Zhenyan.


    This is simply drawing wages from the bottom of the pot, and it is no wonder that Sect Master Shenlong will tear his face off with him.


    "You brat, you are really daring!" The hall master said with a cold face.


    "Old man, you can''t control this matter. If you really want to protect him, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Sect Master Shenlong said angrily.


    "The Palace of the Emperor really can''t interfere with your Shenlongjianzong''s capture of the thief, but you need to provide evidence. You can''t say that he stole it, it was him who stole it."


    The hall master bit the bullet, "Besides, it has been verified the night before, unless you come up with evidence, this is a false accusation!"


    Seeing the confrontation between the two, the people present were stunned. The hall master vowed to show evidence, but he was obviously not confident enough.


    "No wonder he keeps saying he is in a hurry. I am afraid he is guilty of being a thief and is eager to escape from the Shenlong Jianzong."


    "That''s not right. The person who stole the treasure that night was obviously from Huang Quan, but Wuming is not from Huang Quan. He doesn''t have a bloody aura."


    "It''s not Huang Quan''s person who only cultivates the blood evil spirit. Wuming may have cultivated some special exercises that can release the blood evil spirit and frame it for Huang Quan."


    There was a lot of discussion. Although people from all major forces did not like Shenlong Jianzong, Ye Tianze had done too much.


    "Evidence?" Sect Master Shenlong said coldly, "I can''t come up with any evidence, whether he did this, you know very well, when I take him down, I find Ziji Zhenyan from him, old man. Let me explain to you again!"


    Speaking of this, the Shenlong Sect Master glanced at the people present and said, "The disciples of the Shenlong Sword Sect obey the order, if there are outsiders on the Shenlong Mountain today, they dare to cover up the nameless, without any scruples, kill without mercy!"


    The people of the major forces were not ready to join in, and when they heard this, they immediately stepped aside, lest they be harmed by Chi Yu.


    Although the people from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land wanted to help the hall master, they had no excuse to join in.


    Seeing that the two sides were fighting with each other, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Why do you two need to fight so much, and each take a step back, isn''t it wonderful?"


    Immediately following, an old man came, and everyone saw that it was the lord of the country.


    Seeing him coming, the Sect Master Shenlong frowned and said coldly, "Your Majesty, it''s best not to interfere in this matter, this son will have to pay with his life if he dares to make trouble in my Shenlong Sword Sect. Anyone who dares to cover up will be with my Shenlong. Jianzong is the enemy, and he should never die!"


    The country lord, who was originally a peacemaker, immediately shut his mouth when he heard this. He is the boss of Tianlong Kingdom in name, but as a country lord, he cannot order the Shenlong Sect Master to do anything. At most, it is to change his strength. balance.


    But it is a pity that neither the Palace Master nor the Divine Dragon Sect Master is easy to provoke. Joining any party is to offend one of them.


    The arrival of the lord of the country did not change the situation, which made the people present even more certain that Ye Tianze really took the things of the Shenlong Jianzong, otherwise why would they work so hard?


    "In this case, the old man can only have a fight with you!" The hall master sighed and said, "Boy, you can hold on for half an hour, and then I will talk about this old man!"


    "I''m just trying to learn from you, your eight sharp swords!" Sect Master Shenlong replied.


    The hall master jumped and came to the sky, and immediately fought with the Shenlong Sect Master. The two flew higher and higher, obviously not wanting to affect the people below.


    But even so, the sound of the fighting was deafening, overflowing with spiritual energy, making it creepy.


    Without the support of the hall master, the people of Shenlongjianzong immediately looked at Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, Yang Long was about to walk towards Ye Tianze and stand with him, but was pulled back by Duke Zhenshan: "What are you doing?"


    "We are allies, naturally we are helping him!" Yang Long said, he remembered the agreement he signed with Ye Tianze.


    Although Ye Tianze was very annoying, he didn''t let himself down, and he couldn''t admire what he did.


    "Stupid!" Duke Zhenshan said coldly, "It''s not that Divine Dragon Sword Sect took the initiative to trouble him, but that he stole the treasure of Divine Dragon Sword Sect. He is a thief and doesn''t take care of him at all."


    Duke Zhenshan had long wanted to find an opportunity to put aside his relationship with Ye Tianze. Now that the great opportunity is here, how could Yang Long be destroyed.


    "But..." Yang Long wanted to explain because he knew Ye Tianze''s true identity.


    {Look at Zhengg "Version, $chapter w=section on J


    At this moment, Yang Long suddenly felt the gaze of the lord, it was a warning, Yang Long, who originally wanted to help, immediately dismissed the idea.


    Although Ye Tianze played on his behalf and helped him win the first place, if he disobeyed the lord, he would still not be the next lord.


    "Don''t worry, we are neutral." Duke Zhenshan said directly.


    Hearing this, Yun Yi and Jianhou smiled. If Duke Zhenshan intervenes, the rest of them really don''t know what to do.


    After all, there is still a king, if the king interferes, they will go together, and it will not help.

 Chapter 271

    But the look of the king''s eyes gave them a clear message, which meant to tell them that the Tianlong royal family was not prepared to participate in the battle between the two sides.


    Yang Long lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze. With his ability, he couldn''t influence the thoughts of Duke Zhenshan and the lord at all.


    "I think today, who else can save you." Jianhou walked over slowly.


    The reason why Ye Tianze didn''t run just now was because the Divine Dragon Sect Master was there, and he couldn''t escape from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect at all.


    Now the hall master asked him to hold on for half an hour. In the face of so many elders, of course he was helpless, not to mention that Yun Yi, a king-level powerhouse, was in charge.


    The disciples of Shenlongjianzong are wise enough to know that going up is also a death sentence, but they just stand aside and swept the array.


    But those warrior-level elders came up. Although Yun Yi had no intention of taking action, Ye Tianze also knew that as long as he had the idea of ??running, Yun Yi would immediately suppress him.


    "To deal with a younger generation in the spiritual hidden realm of mine, I even used a warrior-level elder to take action, and even beat more and less." Ye Tianze laughed, "Your Shenlong Jianzong is really shameless!"


    "Little thief, let you talk about it, you can''t escape from here today."


    Jianhou said coldly, "But you are right, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect is the two of Tianlong Kingdom fighting together again, but at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    The wind and fire spirit power on Ye Tianze''s body has not only not weakened because of the momentum just now, but has become stronger than before.


    The wind helped the fire, with him at the center, the surrounding temperature had risen more than ten times, and those with weaker cultivation had withdrawn from a hundred meters away, unable to withstand this terrifying heat wave.


    What is even more terrifying is Ye Tianze''s spear. Under the blessing of fire spirit power, the whole is like a fire god, and it has the potential to start a prairie fire.


    "Clang clang"


    The spear and the sword kept colliding, and the two fought indistinguishably, but the onlookers found that Ye Tianze was no longer the same as before.


    "This style of play..." The onlookers were surprised, but Lan Yuheng felt that the style of play in front of him was very familiar.


    Not only him, but also several people in the Tianlong Holy Land felt this way. Ye Tianze completely ignored the erosion of the opponent''s sword energy and just attacked.


    Moreover, the location of the spear was very restrained from the opponent''s sword moves. If it weren''t for the fact that Jianhou''s strength far surpassed Ye Tianze''s, he would have been suppressed.


    Liu Mengyao and Mo Li looked at each other, and they felt something was wrong, but they didn''t dare to confirm it, because it was too amazing.


    "Dingjun...pierce the clouds...stack the waves...xiaotian..." With four consecutive moves, Ye Tianze finally gained the upper hand.


    The flames in the sky wrapped him in it, like an invincible god!


    "Overlord Spear!" Jianhou was shocked.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t read out the name of the move, Jianhou would never have imagined what kind of marksmanship Ye Tianze was using.


    "What, the nameless use is the Overlord Spear?" The people of the major forces were all shocked.


    The disciples of Shenlongjianzong looked at Ye Tianze in fear, because they knew that Shenlongjianzong had a secret history and once destroyed a sect, which was called Tieyimen.


    Tieyimen''s unique skill is a super-class Overlord Spear!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the people in the Tianlong Holy Land looked at each other, especially Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui.


    Because they all know that the eldest of their family will also dominate the king gun!


    "Could it be that Wuming is..." Lan Yuheng swallowed.


    "It shouldn''t be. If Wuming is the boss, why doesn''t he use Lei Lingli? Moreover, without the support of the hall master, he is already alone, why not reveal his identity and let us help him?" Yang Wuhui said.


    As soon as these words came out, the few people in the Tianlong Holy Realm dispelled the thoughts in their hearts, but the two of them would be able to dominate the gun, obviously they have some origin.


    This made Mo Li and Liu Mengyao hesitate.


    "It turned out to be the remnants of Tieyimen, no wonder I have always been against my Shenlong Jianzong!" Jianhou said with a cold face.


    "Capture him immediately!" Yun Yi said, "Look at this kid, what secrets are hidden."


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Jianhou sneered, and a terrifying spirit burst forth.


    The originally suppressed sword force immediately became several times thicker, and he slashed down with the sword, only to hear the sound of "clang".


    Ye Tianze''s spear momentum was interrupted directly. This was not because Ye Tianze was not strong enough. With his current strength, it was already the limit to be able to push Jianhou to this level.


    When Jianhou showed his full strength, he couldn''t parry at all. This was the absolute crushing of strength.


    "Death!"


    The swordsman sneered, and swung his sword towards his heart. That terrifying spiritual power forced the wind, fire, and spiritual power from his body back into his body domineeringly.


    "Boom"


    With a sound of explosion, rolling thunder roared out from the body, the battle body spread out, and a will that surpassed the heaven and earth burst out, covering the swordsman.

 Chapter 272

    "Lei... Lei Lingli!" Everyone present was frightened.


    "This nameless person actually...has the three major spiritual powers, and...this thunder spiritual power is also the ninth rank of Lingyin!" Zhou Tong was taken aback.


    "Perverted, really perverted, and let people not live, such a terrifying body, wind and fire spiritual power far surpasses ordinary monks, and now there is another thunder spiritual force, but also let people not live..." Nangong Tie The cow was crying and sad.


    The terrifying Lei Wei shook everyone present, and even the disciples of Shenlong Jianzong were frightened.


    Several people in the Tianlong Holy Land looked at each other, especially Lan Yuheng and Yang Wugui, their faces were very contradictory, because their eldest family also had the three major spiritual powers.


    "Overlord Spear... Wind and Fire Spirit Power, and now... with another Lei Spirit Power, he... Could it be that... is he?" Gao Chenyun''s hands trembled.


    Her expression was very strange, if Wuming was really Ye, although she would feel much less guilt in her heart, she was unwilling to accept it.


    Because she has fallen in love with this nameless, but she and Ye are a little embarrassed that they can''t explain clearly, how can he accept this?


    The situation on the field changed drastically. Jianhou, who was still full of confidence just now, was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Thunder.


    But he is the elder of the Shenlong Jianzong after all, so it is impossible for him to panic.


    But what really made him flustered was that his spiritual power was out of control for a split second, so that his confident sword slightly deviated from the original trajectory.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze seized the opportunity.


    This wind spirit power and thunder spirit power gathered together and turned into wind and thunder, and the entire Yanwu Hall was illuminated by dazzling thunder.


    PX see the actual + version UI chapter ^ section? ¡è Go to Fa{


    Under the blessing of the two major spiritual powers, Ye Tianze flashed past the sword''s edge, all the power condensed in his fist, and a heavy punch hit Jianhou''s lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    With a dull loud noise, Jianhou was smashed and bent over. The severe pain caused his face to be directly twisted, and the terrifying thunder spirit power, accompanied by the pervasiveness of the wind, cut into his body.


    "Boom!"


    Jianhou only felt his five internal organs churning and his six internal organs vibrating. He took six or seven steps back, and with the support of Yun Yi, he stopped.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Jianhou''s face was extremely ugly, but he was a generation of Jianhou after all, and his face quickly recovered.


    silence!


    You could hear the needle falling in Yanwutang, and no one could have imagined that Jianhou was defeated, although he did not lose his combat effectiveness.


    But he was punched so hard, and he was still a junior, with such a big difference in realm, he was naturally defeated.


    "The ninth rank of Lingyin, the three major spiritual powers, and the strongest Lei Lingli, armed with the Overlord Spear, punched back the swordsman, this... Am I dreaming?"


    After a brief silence, the Yanwu Hall exploded. They were shocked by Ye Tianze''s terrifying power. They must know that his opponent was Jianhou!


    In the crowd, Ye Tianxing stared blankly at the scene in front of him, he finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident not to kill him.


    "So it turns out that he didn''t use all his strength when he was on the ground list. It turns out that this is his full strength. Is he really the...that...the illegitimate child of the Ye family?" Ye Tianxing was trembling in his heart.


    It seems that since he took Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood, everything has changed, a waste has disappeared, but in its place is the rise of a generation of geniuses!


    "If I didn''t take his spiritual blood back then... maybe... maybe..." Ye Tianxing''s mood was extremely complicated.


    "Wind and Thunder Fist!" Dian Wuguang looked at the scene in front of him stupidly, "You...you are...you are Ye!"


    Li Wuguang''s words immediately caused a sensation, and it was only then that people realized that in the legendary night, there are three major spiritual bloods, and the strongest is Lei Ling blood.


    At night, he will also be able to dominate the gun, and he will be equally domineering!


    If the previous ones are all coincidences, then Fengleiquan and Overlord Spear are absolutely impossible to be coincidences.


    "Boss, he is really the boss, hahaha, our boss is still alive, hahaha..." Lan Yuheng laughed.


    At this time, Ye Tianze recovered his appearance. He originally did not want to implicate the Tianlong Holy Land, because he knew that once his identity was exposed, the people of the Tianlong Holy Land would stand with him no matter what.


    But in this case, several people in the Tianlong Holy Land obviously couldn''t keep him, and this would only give Shenlongjianzong an excuse to take action.


    But now he has no choice. If he does not use all his strength, he will definitely die under that sword.


    Seeing that handsome and resolute face, Gao Chenyun''s heart was up and down, she suddenly didn''t know how to face the person in front of her.


    "It turns out... it turns out... it turns out that it is like this." Gao Chenyun took a step back, her head buried low, and she didn''t even dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    She actually fell in love with a person who used to hate her so much!


    "Wuming... It turned out to be Ye!" Yun Yi clenched his fists.


    Liu Mengyao and Mo Li smiled bitterly. They finally understood why Ye Tianze had been helping Tianlong Holy Land all the time, and why the hall master would congratulate Tianlong Holy Land.


    "Ye..." Ye Tianxing''s eyes widened in the crowd.


    A nameless person has already made him unable to surpass him, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would have such an identity.


    Ye, that was a figure who had long been known in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. The Moon Moon Sect hated him to the core, and Huang Quan invaded the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land for him, and suffered heavy losses.


    What is even more incredible is that because of the night, a game of several major forces broke out, Huangquan and Tianlong Holy Land, and even the Palace of the Emperor participated.


    Ye Tianxing''s expression is more complicated, because he knows that Ye Tianze has another identity: "If people know that he is not the mountain boy he said, but an illegitimate child from the Ye family in Shitai County, I don''t know. What will it look like!"


    "Old man, it turns out that you already knew his identity!" The Dragon Sect Master in the sky was furious.


    "Hahaha, the old man has indeed known for a long time that your Divine Dragon Sword Sect, without any evidence, slandered the disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm, that old guy will not sit idly by!" The hall master laughed.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in Yanwutang became nervous, especially the people from Shenlongjianzong.


    The situation is completely different now. Wuming is the night, so he represents the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. With the power of the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, it is absolutely impossible to give Wuming to his Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Sure enough, after seeing Wuming''s identity, Liu Mengyao and Mo Li stood in front of Ye Tianze for the first time.


    Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui were naturally not behind. Even Gao Chenyun, after hesitating for a moment, stood beside him.


    At this time, it was no longer Ye Tianze who faced the Divine Dragon Sword Sect alone, but the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land against the Divine Dragon Sword Sect!


    "Ye, it turned out to be night!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Duke Zhenshan regretted it too much. He looked at Yang Long and said coldly, "Did you already know his identity?"


    Yang Long raised his head and sighed. Although he didn''t answer, his expression was tacit.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Duke Zhenshan''s face was extremely ugly, the power of Tianlong Holy Land was by no means weaker than that of Shenlong Jianzong.


    "The reason why I have always believed in him is because he is Ye, because..." Yang Long said with a wry smile, "I told Grandpa to believe me, but Grandpa...don''t believe me."

 Chapter 273

    Duke Zhenshan''s face was very bad.


    If he had known Ye Tianze was night, he would definitely stand on Ye Tianze''s side, and the support of Tianlong Holy Land was completely different from that of Shenlong Jianzong.


    The Tianlong Holy Land has an excellent relationship with the royal family, and is not as domineering as Shenlongjianzong.


    But now it''s all ruined. His actions just now offended Ye Tianze to death. With Ye Tianze''s strength, he can naturally influence the decision of Tianlong Holy Land.


    Moreover, he knew that Ye Tianze was a person who had a vengeance, which meant that after Yang Long became the lord of the country, it was very likely that the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land would not be reconciled with the royal family.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world. Duke Zhenshan looked at the lord, hoping that the lord could do something, but he found that the lord was motionless, but his face was not good either.


    The people who saw the Tianlong Holy Land all stood together, Yun Yi and Jianhou didn''t know what to do, after all, the other party was the Tianlong Holy Land.


    They used the place to oppress each other for a short time, but they really wanted to fight the Tianlong Holy Land, but they didn''t have the guts.


    Just when the two sides were deadlocked, the voice of the Sect Master Shenlong suddenly came from the sky: "Whether he is Wuming or Ye, dare to cover up the thief and kill without mercy!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. They didn''t expect the Shenlong Sect Master to be so decisive. You must know that this is clearly going to fight the Tianlong Holy Land.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were slightly startled, but quickly recovered. Yun Yi raised his hand, and the elders immediately surrounded them.


    People from all major forces avoided one after another, and did not want to be involved in the battle between the two factions.


    The fight between tigers and lions, and the jackal involved, must not be easy to die.


    "Shenlong Jianzong really wants to fight with my Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?" Liu Mengyao asked with a cold face.


    "Hmph, in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, you condoned the disciples stealing from my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and now you bite back, do you really think Divine Dragon Sword Sect is a soft persimmon?"


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Get out of the way, all we want is the night. If you dare to stop it, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!!!"


    "Hehe, theft, do you have any evidence?" Mo Li said coldly, "If the Divine Dragon Sword Sect dares to touch a single hair of ours today, tomorrow the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land will be with you forever!"


    Yun Yi clenched his fists tightly, and the words were all on this point. If Shenlong Jianzong did not say anything, he might lose his prestige if it spreads out.


    He raised his hand and said coldly: "Take them all down, if you dare to resist, kill Wushe!"


    Mo Li and Liu Mengyao''s expressions changed, and they stood in the front, but were stopped by Yun Yi.


    "The opponent of the two of you is me, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Yun Yi is a master of the king realm.


    The spiritual power of the whole body has long been turned into true power, and the spiritual power of the two of them that is suppressed by the spiritual power alone cannot be released to the body surface, let alone fighting.


    Dozens of elders of the Shenlong Sword Sect surrounded Dian Wuguang and others, although they were the leaders of the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm.


    B most ¡Ìe new@chapter?section ¡ñ¡òÉÏ/Z;¡î¡­£ª


    However, in front of the warrior-level elders, they are still one rank short, and it is impossible to exert the strongest strength.


    The only thing that made them happy was that these elders only separated them from Ye Tianze, so that Ye Tianze could not get support.


    "What can you do if you are Ye Ye?" Jianhou said coldly, "If you dare to ride on top of my Shenlong Jianzong''s head to poop and pee, no one can save you."


    Although Jianhou was punched by Ye Tianze, he was only slightly injured. The gap between the two was too big. One was in the spiritual hidden realm and the other was in the half-step king realm. Ye Tianze was against the sky again. Impossible to hit him hard.


    Jianhou walked slowly, this time he did not underestimate the enemy as before, and directly showed his spiritual power.


    The cyan light lingered around him, this was the purest wind spirit power, and his body also turned cyan, this is what the wind spirit body looked like.


    When this wind spiritual power appeared, Ye Tianze felt that his spiritual power was completely suppressed by this spiritual power.


    He was better than Liu Mengyao and Mo Li. Although his spiritual power was suppressed, at least he was able to overflow his body surface and not be suppressed back into his body.


    Every time Jianhou took a step forward, Ye Tianze felt the pressure on his body, a little heavier, like a big stone was pressing against his heart.


    When Jianhou was only one step away from him, he suddenly pulled out his sword. The sword was more than ten times faster than before, and even he saw an afterimage appear.


    A sense of danger of death struck, Ye Tianze immediately held a gun and blocked it with all his strength.


    "Chong!"


    The pain in the tiger''s mouth, the sound of the collision, made his eardrums hurt, and that terrifying force shook him back five steps.


    Before he could react, Jianhou slashed again with a sword.


    "Clang clang"


    Three consecutive swords shook Ye Tianze''s spiritual power, and the spear in his hand almost came out of his hand.


    "This is the punishment for the punch you just punched!"


    Jianhou said coldly, "I won''t kill you so quickly, I will torture you slowly, aren''t you very confident? I will kill your self-confidence and make you feel hopeless!"


    The elders of the Shenlong Jianzong laughed, and the people in the Tianlong Holy Land felt very desperate, but they had no choice.


    Dian Wuguang faced the five generals and elders alone, and there were no less than four elders in front of Gao Chenyun, and those spirit powers alone made them unable to move.


    Liu Mengyao and Mo Li here have done their best, but their opponents are still calm, and they don''t even use 50% of their strength.


    "If you don''t make a breakthrough at this time, when will you wait?" Ye Tianze was not nervous, "Just take advantage of this pressure to shape the spiritual body!"


    Although the strength of Jianhou showed a crushing situation to him, it did not mean that he was powerless to resist.


    He condensed the two major spiritual powers of thunder and fire into the furnace and turned them into dragon patterns, leaving only the wind spiritual power running in his body.


    The spiritual body uses the body as the carrier, integrates the spiritual power into every part of the body, and shapes the body into the physique of the spiritual power.


    The Wind Spiritual Power of Life is the Wind Spiritual Body. Once the Wind Spiritual Body is achieved, the speed of using the Wind Spiritual Power is more than ten times faster than that of the Spiritual Hidden Realm.


    Moreover, after having the natal spiritual body, the resistance of the physical body will be ten times stronger than before, and the same natal spiritual power, after shaping the spiritual body, will also change the special system of the body.


    Wind spirit power is speed, and the body will become more agile, and the speed will naturally be faster than before.


    But Ye Tianze is different. He can''t create a kind of spiritual body like ordinary people. He is a genius of nine spirits and blood.


    Therefore, his spiritual body is called the body of Hunyuan.


    But one mountain does not allow two tigers, even if it is the spiritual power of wind, which can be blended with various spiritual powers, it is impossible to share a body with other spiritual powers.


    Not to mention, those spiritual powers that restrain each other, so it is extremely difficult to create a Primordial Spirit Body.


    Ye Tianze had experience in his previous life and was also cautious. When he melted a Su Lingdan in his body, the wind spirit power in his body immediately became crazy.

 Chapter 274

    Jianhou did not know that Ye Tianze was using this pressure to shape his first spiritual body, and his attacks became more and more violent.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Tianze had no power to fight back at this moment. From beginning to end, he was suppressed by Jianhou Suo, and even gave people the feeling that if Jianhou wanted his life, it would only be a blink of an eye.


    "I admit that your talent is indeed far beyond ordinary people, and you can even be called a genius, but..."


    Jianhou sneered and slashed with a sword, "If you haven''t grown up, you are not considered a genius, at best, it''s just a speck of dust in history!"


    Jianhou swung his sword and chopped down, and the wind spirit power was transformed into majestic sword energy, piercing into Ye Tianze''s body like needles.


    His spiritual power was completely suppressed in his body and could not escape from his body and fight against it.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face became paler, but he did not give in, brandishing his spear and fighting back with all his strength.


    "Chong"


    Just like Ye Tianze interrupted Yu Hui''s sword move, Jianhou had already slashed with his sword before Ye Tianze made his move, completely interrupting Ye Tianze''s subsequent attack.


    His power, unable to rush out of the body, naturally can only return to the body, and the spiritual power that returns to the body will naturally damage the meridians.


    Update j new F most E "Go on +P


    "puff"


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face was even more ugly.


    "History?" Ye Tianze sneered with a firm gaze, "At least I am still a speck of dust, and you are not even a speck of dust in history."


    "As expected of the night, really sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Jianhou was not angry, and smiled, "Struggle, if you don''t struggle, I will lose a little fun."


    Hearing Jianhou''s words, several people in the Tianlong Holy Land were all red-eyed.


    "A half-step king realm powerhouse, oppressing a spiritual hidden realm junior, what kind of ability!" Mo Li said angrily, "If you have the ability, you suppress the realm and fight him!"


    "Hahaha."


    Jianhou laughed and said, "I don''t have that ability, and there is no absolute fairness in this world, so I won''t be as naive as Wu Batian, humiliating myself!"


    "That''s right, this isn''t a child playing a house, what''s fair, what''s the rules, it''s just the wailing of the weak!" Yun Yi said coldly.


    "Extremely shameless!" Liu Mengyao said angrily.


    "Shameless or rogue, this world will always be based on results." Jianhou sneered, "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit!"


    While speaking, he slashed with three swords in a row, forcing Ye Tianze to retreat seven or eight feet. His internal organs trembled, and he vomited two or three mouthfuls of blood.


    But these few mouthfuls of blood were not worthless. After the Su Lingdan melted, the wind spirit energy in the body poured into the eight extraordinary meridians, and even the blood was fused with the wind spirit energy.


    The most difficult thing to shape the spiritual body is to integrate into the bones. With the pressure of Jianhou, Ye Tianze can forcibly integrate.


    In addition to his previous experience of tempering the evil spirit into the bones, the shaping of his spiritual body is more than ten times faster than that of a normal cultivator.


    Spiritual power merged into the blood, into the meridians, into the viscera, and finally tempered into the bones. Everywhere in his body radiated a blue light.


    If Jianhou observed carefully, he would have found something wrong, but he did not observe carefully. In his opinion, Ye Tianze was already a corpse.


    However, before Ye Tianze died, he wanted Ye Tianze to experience the despair that he was powerless to resist.


    "What''s the use of you fighting with me?"


    In the sky, Sect Master Shenlong was standing in the clouds, and the two people who were fighting had stopped, "The final result is already doomed!"


    This battle is not a life-and-death fight, so it will not be decided in a short time.


    The palace master frowned, the strength of the two sides was too different, and he couldn''t change anything, but he didn''t think that Ye Tianze would die under Jianhou''s hands like this.


    "Who has the last laugh, I don''t know yet, what are you worried about?" said the hall master.


    "Yeah!" Sect Master Shenlong frowned. If it was an ordinary person, he certainly didn''t think there would be any changes in the end.


    But Jianhou''s opponent is Ye Ye, who is number one on the Earth Ranking. This is a young man who has repeatedly created miracles.


    It was a miracle that he could escape from Huang Quan''s men!


    The palace master''s reminder made him take a closer look at Ye Tianze. He didn''t know if he didn''t see it, and he was shocked when he saw it.


    Under Jianhou''s spiritual power, Sect Master Shenlong felt another majestic spiritual power, which was brewing.


    "This is..." Sect Master Shenlong became more and more frightened as he watched, and even he was taken aback in the end, "Shaping the spirit body, he is actually using the pressure of Jianhou to shape the spirit body!"


    The hall master was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t realize this. The words of the Shenlong Sect Master made him look carefully.


    Even he was taken aback: "This kid is so daring, he even used the pressure of the opponent to shape his spiritual body when he was fighting with a half-step king realm powerhouse!"


    "Jianhou, kill this kid immediately!" Sect Master Shenlong said loudly.


    This sentence spread all over the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and the proud swordsmen were all taken aback, thinking that it was the reinforcement of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land.


    But he took a closer look, but he didn''t find any strong aid, and questioned: "He killed my Shenlong Jianzong, so many disciples, and also destroyed my forbidden medicine field. Isn''t it too cheap to kill him like this?"


    "idiot!"


    Sect Master Shenlong cursed, "You fool, you are so stupid, this kid is using your pressure on him to shape his spiritual body. If you can''t kill him, this seat will kill you!"


    "what!"


    Jianhou''s face changed greatly. He checked it carefully and found that Ye Tianze''s breath was indeed different from before.


    It seems to be completely suppressed by him, but under the power of his suppression, there is a terrifying power lurking, which will erupt at any time.


    "Little beast, how dare you play tricks under Lao Tzu''s eyes, you are courting death yourself!" Jianhou was furious.


    The wind spirit power surged wildly, the divine dragon sword technique unfolded, and the sword energy shot into the sky, like a dragon roar, completely encasing Ye Tianze.


    Hearing Jianhou''s words, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "Ye''s courage is too big, actually... in front of a half-step king realm powerhouse, shaping the spiritual body, and, still using the pressure from the other party, this... this..."


    "A madman, this guy is simply a madman. Under such circumstances, he is not afraid of going crazy?"


    "Using pressure to shape the spiritual body, this is to forcibly improve his strength and reach the warrior realm. However, even if he reaches the warrior realm, what can he do? Could he be able to fight a half-step war king with the warrior realm?"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, under the sword force of Jianhou, a blue light that was even more dazzling than the sword energy suddenly lit up.


    "Fast as the wind!"


    With a roar, like the roar of a nine-day dragon, the sword energy that filled the sky fell, but in this blue light, it seemed so humble.


    "Chong!"


    When the sword fell, the spear pierced out, like a hidden dragon ascending to the sky, collided with the sword''s edge, and made a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    A terrifying force erupted, and Jianhou was shocked by this shot by more than three steps!

 Chapter 275

    The wind spirit power was completely integrated into his body. At this moment, his body was exuding a dazzling blue light, which was the most conspicuous sign when the spirit body was formed.


    Ye Tianze felt that his body was as light as a feather, but his strength did not weaken in the slightest.


    In his meridians, in the blood, and in the bones, all winds are flowing, which is completely different from the previous life.


    The wind spirit body created in the previous life did not have this kind of affinity, and even had some estrangement. This life is completely different.


    The wind in his body is not separated from his body at all, which also allows his wind spirit power to move at will.


    "Successful, he actually... actually created a wind spirit body under the eyes of Jianhou, is this his original spiritual power?"


    "It turned out to be the wind, not the thunder. That''s right. The thunder spirit power is much more difficult to shape than the wind spirit power. If it is the thunder spirit body, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    "What a terrifying power, have you seen that the eruption of that shot just now knocked back the Duke of Swords!"


    Everyone was talking about it, surprised at Ye Tianze''s boldness, and also shocked by his terrifying strength after his breakthrough.


    Jianhou''s face was extremely ugly, and even the entire Shenlong Jianzong''s face was not good.


    Ye Tianze''s success made Jianhou a complete joke. If this matter spread out, he would have to be laughed at.


    A half-step King Realm fought against a junior in the Spiritual Hidden Realm, and even made people break through to the Warrior Realm.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the other party actually used his own pressure to break through to the warrior realm.


    "Little beast, take your life!" Jianhou no longer hides.


    The divine dragon swordsmanship unfolded, and the wind spirit power turned into sword energy, layer upon layer, like waves, rushing towards Ye Tianze.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tianze felt the lightness on his body, and a sneer appeared on his face, "The wind is coming!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze disappeared into the overlapping sword qi, Jianhou was startled, and even he could not see Ye Tianze''s shadow.


    When he reacted, he found that Ye Tianze avoided the sword qi, came behind him, swung his spear, and stabbed him.


    "Chong!"


    With a loud noise, the moment Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed, his sword blocked, and the terrifying power knocked him back a few steps.


    "Little beast, you are courting death!" Jianhou was furious.


    However, with a sword cut, Ye Tianze disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m here, idiot!" Ye Tianze sneered, already coming behind him, and stabbed again.


    "Chong!"


    The speed of the two is not on the same level at all. At this time, Jianhou has no power to counterattack at all, and can only defend.


    "You!!!" Jianhou was furious, but there was nothing he could do about Ye Tianze, because Ye Tianze''s speed was so fast that it was creepy.


    "It''s too slow." Ye Tianze said coldly, "You have cultivated the wind spirit power. When you reach the half-step Wangjing Jianzong elder, you are still faster than me, a junior who has just condensed the wind spirit body?"


    "I''ll kill you, you little bastard!" Jianhou roared angrily.


    The sword energy rose several dozen feet, and when it fell, it flew sand and rocks, and the terrifying energy swept past, directly overturning some disciples in the hidden spiritual realm.


    Even the disciples of the warrior realm couldn''t open their eyes under this energy, which showed how fierce the sword energy was.


    However, what was even more terrifying was that the sword qi fell into countless strands, but not a single strand fell on Ye Tianze''s body. His speed was faster than that of the sword qi.


    "Clang clang clang clang..."


    After dozens of attacks in a row, Jianhou couldn''t even touch the corner of Ye Tianze''s clothes, the whole person was out of breath, and half of his spiritual power was consumed.


    "Okay... so fast, is this the warrior who just condensed the spirit body?" Nangong Tie Niu''s eyes widened.


    Ye Tianze''s body is enough to crush any strong person on the list, and his will drives Huan Luo, who is good at illusion, crazy.


    The three major spiritual powers on the body converge, and they are also crushed in spiritual power, and any strong person of the same level.


    But now, Ye Tianze, who has condensed the wind spirit body, is actually faster than the speed, and he is also the swordsman of the wind spirit power.


    You must know that Jianhou''s wind spirit body has been completed, and he is also a warrior who turns liquid into a pill. He has already stepped into the king''s realm with half of his feet and touched the word "true"!


    But he was still suppressed.


    "Who said just now that even if he breaks through the warrior realm, he can''t change the result?" Lan Yuheng sneered at the crowd.


    Finally, his eyes fell on an elder of the Shenlong Jianzong, "The one who said this just now is you!"


    The elder looked ugly, gritted his teeth and said, "He didn''t defeat Elder Jianhou, but he just took advantage of his speed. If he takes Elder Jianhou''s sword, he will surely die!"


    "Hahaha, Lao Za Mao, you are really outrageous, why don''t you say that Jianhou is a half-step king?"


    Lan Yuheng said coldly, "My eldest brother has just broken through the warrior realm, which is eighteen small realms away from Jianhou. You are so shameless, does your mother know?"


    "You!!!" The elder''s face flushed red.


    He was about to take action to teach Lan Yuheng a lesson, when an accident happened again on the field.


    "Ye! Do you dare to fight me head-on?" Jianhou roared, and he was also frightened by Ye Tianze''s speed.


    He also cultivated the wind spirit power, but after Ye Tianze condensed the wind spirit body, his speed was more than double that of him.


    He was able to persevere until now, entirely because his realm surpassed the opponent so much that Ye Tianze did not dare to confront him directly, but only used his speed to harass him everywhere.


    "Who said just now that there is no absolute fairness in this world?" Ye Tianze held a gun and appeared in the eyes of people.


    Not far away, the old Yun Yi blushed.


    "Do you dare?" Jianhou said cheekily.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Well, you''re really going to be fooled by you. You don''t dare to suppress the realm and dare me to fight, but I dare to fight you head-on!"


    Jianhou was stunned. What he said just now was just an angry sentence, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would dare to agree to him.


    Everyone was stunned, and all the fools knew that they could not agree to Jianhou.


    Ye Tianze didn''t agree, Jianhou couldn''t do anything to him, and they wouldn''t say he was timid, after all, the realm was there.


    But Ye Tianze did the opposite, his tone seemed to be joking, but he was full of confidence.


    There is no doubt that what Ye Tianze said is true or false!


    "Boss, we can''t be stupid." Lan Yuheng hurriedly said, "With this kind of person, we don''t need to say anything moral, let alone fall for him."


    "Your boss and me, when have you ever fought an unsure battle?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "In a head-on battle, I can abuse him!"


    "Domineering!" Lan Yuheng gave a thumbs up.


    Gao Chenyun, who was beside him, stared blankly at the young man who was a few years younger than her. The confident smile on the corner of her mouth made her heart feel so hot that she felt like she was about to jump out.


    "Such a man is worthy of me, Gao Chenyun!" Gao Chenyun looked at him stupidly.


    ¡î

 Chapter 276

    Sky.


    Sect Master Shenlong, who was watching Yanwutang, had an ugly expression on his face.


    "It turns out that your Divine Dragon Sword Sect is all this kind of stuff. The face of the founder of the sect master, I am afraid that you will all lose it." The hall master sneered.


    j$MCz


    "Stop talking nonsense, this is what he promised himself, who can complain?" Sect Master Shenlong said coldly.


    "Wait, we''ll lose, let''s see what you say." The hall master smiled.


    Yanwutang.


    Jianhou''s face was gloomy, and Ye Tianze''s confidence made him a little uneasy.


    Ye Tianze went from the 55th on the list to the first place, but every time people thought he had reached his limit, he gave people a huge shock.


    But when he thought that he was nearly eighteen small realms higher than Ye Tianze, the anxiety in Jianhou''s heart disappeared a lot.


    "Boy, this is what you said, don''t be rude then!" Jianhou said coldly.


    "It seems that it has always been your Divine Dragon Sword Sect who cheated." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, and join forces to kill him!" Yun Yi, who was not far away, said suddenly.


    As soon as the words fell, the unparalleled spiritual power was oppressed, and Ye Tianze felt the air around him freeze, as if he had fallen into a quagmire.


    "Shameless!" Liu Mengyao cursed.


    She and Mo Li immediately counterattacked, but Yun Yi was a strong king in the king realm, and the two of them were just generals. Even if Yun Yi was distracted, they could not have any influence on Yun Yi.


    "Don''t struggle, with your strength, if you don''t break through the king''s realm, it''s impossible to get away in my hands." Yun Yi said coldly, "I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Little brat, let''s see where you''re going this time!" Jianhou slashed with his sword.


    The majestic sword energy turned into a huge blue dragon roaring down. Ye Tianze, who had just shaped his spiritual body, could have avoided this sword.


    However, Yun Yi''s spiritual power limited his speed and almost immediately knocked him back to his original shape.


    Seeing that Jianhou was slashed with a sword, he could only urge Feng Lingli to resist with all his strength. With the Heavenly Battle Physique and the Wind Spirit Physique, he could only guarantee that he would not die under this sword.


    "To deal with a warrior realm junior, a half-step king realm is not a problem, and now even the king realm strong shot, Shenlongjianzong is really shameless!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of the major forces were all annoyed, and the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect on the side couldn''t raise their heads at this time.


    The once prestigious Shenlongjianzong has plummeted.


    "Chong"


    The metal and iron were intertwined, and Jianhou''s face changed greatly. A huge force shook him a hundred feet away, and smashed heavily on an attic, and the attic was directly crushed.


    "How is that possible!" Jianhou climbed up, looking ashamed.


    He took a closer look and found an old man standing in front of Ye Tianze. The old man looked ordinary, like a rural old farmer.


    But Jianhou was startled when he saw the old man: "Chou Qianshan!"


    "Dragon Sword Sect is bullying me in the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm and there is no King Realm strong?" Qiu Qianshan glanced coldly at the people present.


    Jianhou''s face changed greatly, he took two steps back in fright, and Yun Yi, who was complacent, changed greatly.


    "Humph!" With a cold hum, the majestic sound waves roared towards the cloud.


    Yun Yi, who was suppressing the two, immediately slashed at the sound waves with his sword, dividing the whistling sound waves into two halves.


    He was about to fight back when his face suddenly changed greatly, because after the sound wave separated, it suddenly turned into two fire dragons, one left and one right, rushing towards him.


    "Boom"


    The fire dragon landed on him and burst open immediately. The terrifying real fire of the king''s way ignited his clothes and burned his hair to the ground. The whole person was like black coal.


    Seeing this scene, Jianhou in the distance swallowed his saliva. If this blow hit him, he would have been seriously injured by now.


    He is also a strong king, Qiu Qianshan''s strength is obviously higher than that of Yun Yi.


    "The terrifying king''s way is really hot, where is this just entering the king''s realm, it''s obviously been a long time in the king''s realm!"


    "The Tianlong Holy Land is not vegetarian. After all, it is one of the three pillars, and it is not inferior to Shenlongjianzong."


    People from all major forces looked at him in shock. Qiu Qianshan had already arrived at the Warlord Realm, but there were very few people who knew that he had entered the King Realm.


    Even if Huangquan invaded last time, there were rumors that he had entered the king''s realm, but most people still believed that his king''s realm was only a beginner.


    Seeing it now, all are shocked.


    "Elder Qiu, you''ve come." Liu Mengyao and Mo Li breathed a sigh of relief, it was too embarrassing to have no strong king standing in the lineup.


    Qiu Qianshan nodded slightly, glanced at everyone, and said, "Is everything alright?"


    Everyone shook their heads. The arrival of Qiu Qianshan gave Tianlong Holy Land the backbone. After all, he was a strong king.


    "Where''s your kid?" Qiu Qianshan said, "Is it okay?"


    "Thank you elder for your concern, the boy is doing well." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you are still alive, and you don''t send someone to report a letter. If it wasn''t for the hall master to ask someone to come and tell me, I thought you were still in Huang Quan''s hands." Qiu Qianshan said angrily.


    "This, there is a reason for this. Besides, I''m not living a good life, and I even took the first place on the list." Ye Tianze said.


    "What, you took the first place on the Earth Ranking?" Qiu Qianshan said in surprise. He had just arrived here, so naturally he didn''t know what happened before.


    "Qiu Qianshan, you''re here just in time. You, a disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm, acted recklessly in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, killing my disciple, destroying my medicinal field, and taking away my Purple Extreme Flame." Carbon Black disappeared, "You must give me an explanation for Shenlongjianzong!"


    Qiu Qianshan was stunned for a moment, Liu Mengyao and Mo Li wanted to explain, but he stopped him.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a month, your wings are getting harder and harder, have you done all this?"


    "It happened for a reason, it wasn''t what he said at all..." Liu Mengyao quickly explained.


    "Shut up, doesn''t he have a mouth?" Qiu Qianshan interrupted him and said, "I can''t tell it myself!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, but of course he couldn''t admit it: "This elder Yun Yi is clearly telling lies. I killed the disciples of the Shenlong Sword Sect. I killed them in the arena. As for the destruction of their medicine fields, it''s just slander, they didn''t. evidence."


    "You!" Yun Yi said coldly, "You dare to argue, we have..."


    "You guys have a fart!" Qiu Qianshan interrupted him directly, "If you have evidence to take him down early, do you still need to wait until now?"


    Having said this, Qiu Qianshan turned around and patted Ye Tianze on the shoulder, and said, "What if you really did it? What are you afraid of? You are my disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, and the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land will naturally support you."


    People from all major forces were speechless. Ye Tianze was already domineering enough, but he didn''t expect Qiu Qianshan to be more domineering than him.


    A few people in the Tianlong Holy Land were not surprised at all, but they thought it was a matter of course. As one of the three pillars of the Tianlong Kingdom, why did the Tianlong Holy Land fear his Divine Dragon Sword Sect?


    Of course, this is their confidence!


    Sure enough, when Yun Yi heard this, his face trembled with anger: "You actually condone your disciple''s murder, you..."


    "What are you?" Qiu Qianshan interrupted, "Don''t say that you have no evidence, what if you have evidence? My disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land made a mistake, and I have my Heavenly Dragon Holy Land to discipline myself, and your Shenlong Sword Sect has it. What qualifications do you have to meddle in the internal affairs of my Tianlong Holy Land?"


    "..." Yun Yi.


    "I''m still looking for Lao Tzu to explain?" Qiu Qianshan said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, a flame shot up into the sky, the surrounding temperature increased more than a hundred times in an instant, and the heat wave came, wrapping all the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    The flames rushed to the sky and headed straight for the Dragon Sect Master in the clouds.


    "There is no basis and no evidence, to frame my disciples in the Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm, and besiege my Saint Realm elders, are you deceiving me?" Qiu Qianshan roared angrily, "If the Divine Dragon Sword Sect does not give Lao Tzu an explanation today, Lao Tzu will give it to me. Burned your Divine Dragon Sword Sect!"

 Chapter 277

    This fire burned to the sky, but Qiu Qianshan controlled it extremely well. Although the onlookers felt the heat wave, they were not treated like the disciples of Shenlongjianzong.


    Facing the sky-rocketing flames, Sect Master Shenlong swept his hand, and the flames dissipated cleanly, and even the heat wave that spread to all parts of Shenlong Jianzong disappeared.


    Qiu Qianshan''s face was cold, and he didn''t really want to burn the Dragon Sword Sect. After all, this is the sect of the thousand-year-old heritage, and it is on the same level as the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm.


    His purpose was just to slap the face of the Shenlong Jianzong in the face of the major forces.


    "Qiu Qianshan, this is the Shenlong Sword Sect, and you can''t tolerate it!" The Shenlong Sect Master insisted, "Even if you come here, you wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from a distance, saying: "Oh, when did the old man dare not talk to you like this?"


    When everyone looked around, they saw a white-haired old man walking slowly, seemingly slow, but he arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the Divine Dragon Sect Master''s face was ugly, and the person who came was the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm Master.


    The realm master came to the cloud, looked at the Shenlong Sect Master, and said, "Why didn''t you get back to me? When did I dare not talk to you like that?"


    He kept asking questions and didn''t give him any steps, which made Sect Master Shenlong very uncomfortable. He was just bragging just now.


    When they reach their realm, they are basically on an equal footing.


    If you insist on a high and low level, the strength of the hall master and the realm master should be the strongest in the entire Tianlong country, but only half a point stronger than him and the king.


    "Is it worth your trip to fight for the younger generation in person?" Although he felt aggrieved in his heart, Sect Master Shenlong suppressed it.


    "It''s just a battle of the younger generation?" The realm lord glanced at the people on the ground, and his eyes fell on the elders, "Are these people the same generation as the disciples of my sword sect?"


    "''x¡ò on the latest chapter


    "You!" Sect Master Shenlong was a little annoyed, knowing that the other party was deliberately making things difficult, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "If the old man doesn''t come, I don''t know how much the disciples of the holy realm will suffer." The realm master said coldly, "They are all masters, you also learn from me, can you show your face?"


    "..." Sect Master Shenlong.


    Seeing his aggrieved look, the hall master on the side laughed directly: "You came just in time, I''ll leave it to you here, and I won''t be involved in the fight between you."


    "Thank you." The realm saluted.


    "That kid has already thanked him." The hall master laughed and landed on the Yanwu Hall.


    Although the realm master didn''t understand what he meant, the Shenlong Sect Master on the side was well aware, and the muscles on his angry face trembled.


    After the hall master left, the realm master said coldly, "Give me an explanation for this old man!"


    Faced with the sudden attack on the realm master, Sect Master Shenlong couldn''t react in time, and hurriedly replied: "Explain? Do you want me to explain it to you?"


    "You didn''t explain it to me, do you want me to explain it to you?" The realm master seemed to be kind and tough, but he had some power.


    The Sect Master Shenlong gritted his teeth. In front of so many people, the Sect Master did not give him any face, but he was facing the Sect Master, not Qiu Qianshan. If he really wanted to fight, the other party would never let him go.


    He dared to fight the Hall Master because he knew that the Hall Master would never fight him to the death, but this person in front of him was different.


    "It''s a holiday before, let''s just let it go!" Sect Master Shenlong gritted his teeth, "But he must leave the Purple Extreme True Flame behind!"


    "Ziji Zhenyan?" The realm master frowned.


    There is no need to go to Ye Tianze to verify, he also knows that the Shenlong Sect Master did not lie, Ziji Zhenyan must have been lost, otherwise he would not have made such a request under such circumstances.


    "Why do you think he took the Purple Extreme True Flame?" The realm master said coldly.


    "Half an hour ago, the mark on Ziji Zhenyan suddenly disappeared, and the place where it disappeared was the arena where he was."


    The Divine Dragon Sect Master said coldly, "If he didn''t take it, who else could it be? You should know the importance of Ziji Zhenyan to my Divine Dragon Sword Sect. It is to fight for the family, but also to fight with your Heavenly Dragon Holy Land to the end!"


    The realm master frowned. The reason why he didn''t ask Ye Tianze for verification was because Ye Tianze didn''t have the ability to collect Ziji Zhenyan at all.


    But Sect Master Shenlong didn''t look like he was lying at all, which also proved that Ye Tianze really had the possibility of taking Ziji Zhenyan.


    "If you say that he took the Purple Extreme True Flame, I can still believe you three points, but if you say that with his strength, he can refine the Purple Extreme True Flame, it would be too absurd." The realm said coldly. .


    "Hahaha, the entire Tianlong Holy Land, inside and outside, has been searched, but no thief from Huangquan has been found, but that night, he was the only one who appeared in the hall master''s room, and our people disappeared after tracking. The place is also the room of the hall master."


    The Divine Dragon Sect Master sneered, "Could it be that you are the lord of the palace and will steal the Purple Extreme Flame from my Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    The realm master was silent, he turned his head, glanced at Ye Tianze, and said, "Did you really take Ziji Zhenyan?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze was stunned, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Really not?"


    The realm master said with a cold face, "Ziji Zhenyan is very important. If you take it, hand it over. This old man will keep you safe. Except for Ziji Zhenyan, you don''t have to hand over everything else!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze became silent and said in his heart, "It is absolutely impossible for the realm master to take the risk of losing his way and ask me to hand over the Purple Extreme True Flame. He repeatedly emphasized that this Purple Extreme True Flame is hiding other things. What secret?"


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the dragon flame fish under the volcano.


    In addition to this dragon flame fish, he remembered that at that time, he also felt a strange aura, as if something was suppressed below.


    "Take it out." Seeing Ye Tianze''s expression, the realm master has confirmed the situation, "If you want such extreme fire, the old man will find one for you when you go back, but this purple extreme fire is not allowed. taken away."


    It''s all said and done. If Ye Tianze could hand it over, he would have handed it over long ago, but he can''t.


    This flame has been integrated with the Pill King and has become his Pill Fire. If he wants to hand it over, he has to hand over the old way.


    "I didn''t take it." Ye Tianze replied.


    His serious appearance almost made the realm owner wonder if he had wronged him.


    Even Dian Wuguang, who was on the side, had this feeling, wondering if he went to the forbidden area of ??Shenlongjianzong with Ye Tianze.


    But what kind of character the realm master is, it is naturally impossible to be confused.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The realm master was thinking about how to persuade Ye Tianze, when a sudden change occurred, and in the distance of Shenlong Mountain, there was a loud roar.


    "No, it''s out!" Almost at the same time, the faces of the realm master and the Shenlong Sect Master changed drastically.


    The hall master was also taken aback, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "You won''t really take away the Purple Real Flame!"

 Chapter 278

    The thoughts of the hall master and the realm master are actually the same, neither of them think that Ye Tianze can take away the true flame of Ziji.


    After all, the realm is low, and if you want to take away Ziji Zhenyan, you must at least be in the king''s realm, so I think this is an excuse for Shenlongjianzong to kill Ye Tianze.


    But this thunderous roar seems to have proved something.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but seeing his expression, the hall master understood that he was also deceived by Ye Tianze.


    "Is it too late to take it out now?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hey, it''s too late, you all leave here quickly." The hall master sighed.


    I can no longer control how Ye Tianze took away Zi Ji Zhenyan.


    If you let that thing come out, not only will the Divine Dragon Sword Sect suffer, but the entire Heavenly Dragon Kingdom will not be at peace.


    After finishing speaking, the hall master flashed and rushed to the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Jianzong. The Shenlong Sect Master and the realm master had already rushed over at the first time.


    Even the country lord hurried over, seeing the solemn expressions on their faces, Ye Tianze knew that he was in a big trouble.


    "It is rumored that under the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the suppressor is a vicious beast, but this vicious beast has been dormant all the time." An elder of Wangyue Sect said, "I thought it was a legend that couldn''t be made, but I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying coercion came, and everyone present felt their hearts suffocated.


    Even the elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had hairy expressions on their faces, not to mention those from the small forces.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze felt that the pressure was familiar, "Longwei! Doesn''t that mean that under the Dragon Sword Sect, a dragon is suppressed?"


    Not to mention, in this era, even in the previous life, when the human race was just rising, Ye Tianze rarely saw dragons exist.


    You must know that the dragon clan is the ultimate creature of this continent. The ancient dragon clan has long been obliterated by the four major ethnic groups.


    In Ye Tianze''s era, all the creatures that existed were dragon-turning creatures, not the real dragon family!


    More {new fastest¡óup`t (dEp


    But the dragon power in front of him is obviously different from those creatures that transform into dragons. Otherwise, with the aptitude of his nine-veined spirit blood, it is impossible to have such an instinctive sense of timidity.


    "Go!" Qiu Qianshan knew that he wouldn''t be able to help himself if he went up, and the farther he went, the better.


    "Hmph, after a catastrophe, you still want to leave? Leave it for me!" Yun Yi''s face was very bad.


    With an order, the elders of the Shenlong Jianzong all gathered around, "Leave him, or you won''t even want to leave alone!"


    "It''s just you?" Qiu Qianshan sneered.


    He glanced at everyone. Those elders all looked bad. Although Yun Yi was also a strong king in the realm, he still lacked confidence in the face of Qiu Qianshan.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for Elder Qiu to cover up his disciples like this?" A voice came, and everyone saw that it was Duke Zhenshan.


    "Grandpa, you..." Yang Long was a little puzzled, shouldn''t he ease the relationship with Tianlong Holy Land at this time?


    But his grandfather''s behavior is obviously to make it difficult to live with Tianlong Holy Land.


    "To shut up!"


    Duke Zhenshan snorted coldly, "Although we have an agreement with Ye, we can''t cover up a thief who has committed a catastrophic disaster, Elder Qiu, as long as you leave Ye to atone for your sins, we will never stop you from leaving. go!"


    Qiu Qianshan frowned and said coldly, "Just the two of you, wanting to keep me, is a fool''s dream!"


    "We can''t keep you, we just need to hold you back." Yun Yi finished speaking, and said, "The elders obey the order and do all they can to kill Ye, if anyone dares to help him, kill without mercy!"


    "Shameless!" Qiu Qianshan''s expression changed, and when he raised his hand, he rolled up the people from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land and fled to the outside world.


    If that thing really comes out, only the realm master can suppress it, and they will die if they go up.


    "Where to go!" Duke Zhenshan and Yun Yi, one left and one right, immediately blocked Qiu Qianshan''s way.


    In the face of the attack of the two masters of the king realm, Qiu Qianshan was calm, but after all, he had to protect so many people, but it was still a little difficult.


    Seeing that the attack of the two spread to his subordinates, Qiu Qianshan raised his hand and tossed the rolled up person to the outside of Shenlong Jianzong.


    "Elder Qiu, you..." Mo Li''s face changed greatly.


    "Hurry up, I''ll stop these two guys, they don''t dare to do anything to me!" After Qiu Qianshan finished speaking, he greeted Yunyi and Duke Zhenshan.


    Even if it is a few miles away, the terrifying power can be felt in the battle of the masters of the king realm. This is not a battle that they can participate in at all.


    "Jianhou, lead the elders to catch up, you must slaughter Ye Ye and get back the Purple Extreme True Flame!" Yun Yi ordered.


    Outside the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Mo Li raised his hand, delaying the falling momentum of the crowd and landing on the ground.


    As soon as they stopped, they felt the aura of a dozen warriors, chasing them.


    Mo Li gritted his teeth and said: "Ye, you take Dian Wuguang and a few people and leave quickly, we stop these elders and go to Jade Dragon City first. When we arrive at Jade Dragon City, there is Qingming, and the people of Shenlong Jianzong dare not take you How about it!"


    Gao Chenyun and Dian Wuguang hesitated for a while, obviously not ready to run away.


    "Don''t worry about us, they don''t dare to do anything to us!" Liu Mengyao said with a smile, "The Heavenly Dragon Holy Land is not a soft persimmon, but anyone can handle it."


    A few people breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Tianze bowed his hands, and immediately fled with others.


    But they didn''t escape a few miles at all, and there were chasing soldiers galloping from behind, and they were all warrior-level elders.


    "Fight with them!" Yang Wuhui said coldly.


    "They''re all warrior-level elders, so they can''t fight," Lan Yuheng said.


    These warriors are not ordinary warriors, they are all warriors of the Dragon Sword Sect, and their strength is far superior to the warriors of ordinary forces.


    "If you keep running like this, you will be caught up sooner or later." Dian Wuguang said.


    "Fight to the death." Gao Chenyun said.


    Several people looked at Ye Tianze, because he was the strongest here, and he was the backbone.


    But they found that Ye Tianze was gone, and after a closer look, they found that he had fled in the other direction and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." The few people obviously didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would abandon them and run away alone, each of them stunned.


    "How could he do this, run away alone and leave the enemy to us!"


    "No, the boss is not such a dishonest person." Lan Yuheng didn''t believe it.


    But the fact is in front of him, Ye Tianze really ran away alone, and he didn''t fight them when he greeted them, and he didn''t look back.


    At this moment, the chasing soldiers had already caught up, and the leader was Jianhou. He had four elders under his command, all of them at the general level.


    Just being a swordsman is enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention the four elders.


    "Fight with them!" Yang Wuhui held the sword, his eyes stern.


    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance, saying: "Jianhou, I''m here, we haven''t fought the battle just now, right? I''ll wait for you here, I''ll fight you head-on!"


    Jianhou, who had just stopped, looked into the distance and saw a person standing on a hill a mile away, it was Ye Tianze.


    He glanced at Lian Wuguang, and without thinking about it, his figure flashed, and he chased over there.


    Seeing the backs of Jianhou and the others leaving, Lan Yuheng''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 279

    After Jianhou and the others disappeared from the mountain, several people reacted.


    But their faces were not good. Except for Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui, they all doubted that Ye Tianze had abandoned them.


    "I''m afraid the boss knows we won''t agree and let him lead the pursuers away by himself. That''s why he did it on purpose." Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile.


    "It''s too boring for him to do this. Are we the kind of people who are afraid of death?" Dian Wuguang said with a cold face.


    Ever since he knew that Wuming was night, he was no longer in the mood to fight Ye Tianze.


    "We are not afraid of death, but the boss knows that we are not afraid of death, so he did not entangle with us. At this time, the more entangled, the more time wasted." Yang Wuhui said.


    "What''s the matter now?" Gao Chenyun asked, "Let''s catch up and help him!"


    "No need, if the boss can escape from Huang Quan''s hands, he must be sure to distract the pursuers. If we catch up now, we may be used by Jianhou. As long as we catch one of us, the boss will not be able to run if he wants to. "Lan Yuheng said.


    "You are your boss, why did you abandon him so cruelly, if he falls into the hands of Jianhou, wouldn''t it..." Gao Chenyun''s face was cold.


    "I know you don''t want to admit that you are a burden, but in fact we are a burden. The eldest eldest walk alone is much safer than if we follow him."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Let''s go, let''s rush to Jade Dragon City immediately, we must never give Jianhou a chance!"


    Hearing Lan Yuheng''s words, the faces of several people present were not good. Although what they said was very reasonable, they couldn''t keep their face up.


    After all, they are all strong on the earth list, and now they have become a burden to others. No one will believe it when they say it.


    On a hill a few miles away, Ye Tianze was relieved to see Lan Yuheng and the others leaving in the opposite direction.


    He didn''t take a few people as a burden, but if there were a few people, he had many means that he couldn''t use.


    Especially the complete form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body, this is his biggest hole card. If he can display the complete form, can a warrior-level elder still be his opponent?


    "Boy, you have to keep your word." Jianhou chased after him, less than a hundred meters away.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You are so naive, if you want to kill me, catch up with me and talk!"


    He has just stepped into the warrior realm, and has cultivated a wind spirit body, which is still far from Dacheng, but his speed cannot even beat the swordsman.


    When Jianhou chased after the hill, Ye Tianze flickered and fled in the distance. He didn''t even use the blood shadow step.


    "Little bastard, you actually went back on your word!" Jianhou roared, urging the wind spirit power with all his strength, and quickly chased after him.


    "Hahaha, if you say you are naive, you still don''t admit it." Ye Tianze said as he ran, "It''s also a loss, you have the face to say, let me, a junior who has just advanced to the warrior level, have a head-to-head battle with your five generals. , my brain is not broken!"


    "As long as you stop, I promise to fight with you in an upright manner, and the other four elders will never interfere." Jianhou said.


    Seeing his sincere expression, Ye Tianze had no doubt that what he said was true, but he would not be fooled.


    As long as you stop, that is the fish on the chopping board, the feeling of fate being held in the hands of others, but it is not good at all.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tianze replied two words.


    After finally being honest, Jianhou heard these two words, and his Qiqiao became angry and said: "If you catch him, don''t slaughter him in a hurry, I want to make him die!"


    Several elders were speechless and nodded silently, but their speed was too slow to keep up with Ye Tianze.


    "This guy, why is the speed so fast, this has just condensed the wind spirit body, if this is the wind spirit body, then it''s worth it?" an elder said.


    Several people were miserable, and they even felt that Ye Tianze in front of him didn''t use his full strength at all.


    "I''ll catch up first, and you all follow my traces of spiritual power!" Jianhou immediately shook off the elders.


    When the elders stopped them, they had already opened a distance of several hundred meters. Ye Tianze, who was in front, saw the sudden acceleration of Jianhou, and immediately used the wind spirit power with all his strength.


    The distance that he had just approached was pulled away again, and Jianhou''s face became more and more ugly. He found that Ye Tianze was a few points faster than him when he was fully operating the wind spirit power.


    "I don''t believe that your wind spiritual power is endless. When your wind spiritual power is almost exhausted, your death period will come!" Jianhou said with a cold face, "With your strength, it will only take half an hour at most. !"


    "It''s shameless, the dignified and half-step king''s sword sect elder actually competes with me for spiritual power." Ye Tianze sneered, "If you spread it out, you won''t be afraid of ridicule by the world!"


    "Hahaha, killing you little thief, using any means, will not be ridiculed, do you know that you have caused a catastrophe, that Ziji Zhenyan, but the thing that suppressed Longsha, after being stolen by you, The birth of Long Sha has brought disaster to the common people, the world just wants to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces, how can they ridicule me for what methods!" Jianhou said angrily.


    "Dragon Sha?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "So, the legend of Shenlong Jianzong is true, and Shenlongshan is really transformed by a dragon?"


    "Hmph, you''re almost dead, why do you still have so many questions." Jianhou said coldly.


    "I have to die to understand." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, how would I know, how much trouble I got into?"


    Most yW new. Chapter f@section wy on C (''GX


    "Dragon is the ultimate creature of this continent, the darling of heaven and earth, and the master of all living beings. Slaughtering a dragon hurts the harmony of the sky, and this dragon evil is the result of the grievances of the dragon''s death. Once it is born, it will bring disaster. And all living beings, no livestock!"


    Jianhou said, "This Dragon Sha was transformed by the dragon back then, but it was suppressed in the forbidden area by my Sword Sect patriarch, and he used the formation technique to remove his ill-will, which would have taken a hundred years to If you can¡¯t suppress the Ziji Zhenyan that was wiped clean, but your eyes were taken away, the entire Heavenly Dragon Kingdom will be devastated, don¡¯t you know your guilt?¡±


    Ye Tianze frowned, he believed in the first part, but the latter part is open to question.


    "Don''t fool me, in the forbidden area of ??Shenlongjianzong, although there is a formation, but that formation is obviously not designed to dispel the anger, there are thousand-year-old Poria, ten-thousand-year-old ginseng, and even the existence of the Five Elements Spiritual Spring. Obviously, it is a means of extracting dragon energy to nourish the yin damage of the medicine field, and what is the purification?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Bah, did you bully me for not reading?"


    "How do you know!" Jianhou was taken aback, this is the great secret of Shenlong Jianzong, and it is claimed to kill Longsha''s ill-will.


    "This dragon fiend could have been purified in the most peaceful way, but you have used such vicious means to extract dragon energy and tortured people alive for thousands of years. Once it is born, Shenlong Jianzong will be punished!" Ye Tianze said coldly. .


    "Shut up, a mere beast will die if you die, don''t you let people use it?" Jianhou said coldly, "Don''t forget, the palace master and the realm master are suppressing Long Sha, and once they can''t suppress it, They all have to be swallowed by the Dragon Sha, my Shenlong Jianzong can¡¯t eat and walk around, how can they be happy?¡±


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly fell silent. Jianhou didn''t lie to him. Long Sha, who has been suppressed for thousands of years, is full of resentment, but he won''t recognize you as good or bad.

 Chapter 280

    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Tianze calmed down.


    "Since the original ancestor of the Shenlong Sword Sect was able to slay dragons, naturally there is more than just the means in front of him. He must have left behind." Thinking of this, Ye Tianze glanced at Jianhou.


    It was found that he was not as nervous as he imagined. If Shenlongjianzong really had no means at all, I am afraid that the beasts and birds would have scattered long ago.


    How can it be so peaceful?


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s silence, Jianhou continued: "Don''t you have any guilt in your heart for breaking into a catastrophe and harming yourself and others?"


    "I''m not as shameless as you, so of course I feel guilty." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, it''s fine if you feel guilty in your heart, stop immediately, hand over the Purple Extreme True Flame, and follow me back to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, maybe you can leave a whole corpse, otherwise..." Jianhou''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "How about otherwise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Otherwise, you will die without a corpse!" Jianhou said coldly.


    "Idiot." Ye Tianze scolded, "You still want to plot against me with your brain?"


    Jianhou felt something was wrong, and said coldly, "Should I not atone for harming others?"


    "If the Shenlong Sword Sect can''t suppress even a dragon shaman, it will be a waste to destroy the sect."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What''s more, when the hall master was about to leave, he told me that even if I handed over Zi Ji Zhenyan, it wouldn''t help."


    "Take 10,000 steps back and say that if your Divine Dragon Sword Sect can''t be suppressed, it doesn''t mean that the Human Emperor Palace can''t suppress it. Therefore, even if Long Sha is born, at most it will be a disaster for your Divine Dragon Sword Sect. I''m right!"


    "You!" Jianhou''s face became ugly. He obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze had thought so far.


    "Even if the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom''s Human Sovereign Palace can''t be suppressed, then there is a higher-level Human Sovereign Palace. No matter how bad it is, the Human Race still has a Human Sovereign."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If the sky doesn''t fall, don''t waste your words."


    Jianhou looked at him gloomily, just as Ye Tianze said, although this Dragon Sha is terrifying, it will not destroy the world.


    If it really got to that point, it is estimated that they don''t need to ask for help, and the human race will naturally have strong people to suppress it.


    "Little beast, such a vicious heart, even caring about the person who saved you!" Jianhou said angrily.


    Of course he couldn''t admit it, it''s easy to say if it was successful, but it was seen through, and there was no reason to lose face.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to move forward. At this moment, they were already hundreds of miles away, and the elders behind them had long since disappeared.


    But at this moment, he melted the second Su Lingdan in his body and began to condense the fire spirit body.


    The wind spirit body has the smallest repellence to other spirit bodies, and with the help of the wind, the fire spirit energy is immediately poured into the eight extraordinary meridians of the body.


    As the power of Su Lingdan came into play, the fire spirit power poured into the blood vessels and the five internal organs, and merged into the bones and muscles.


    However, even the wind spirit energy, which has the lowest rejection of other spirit energy, is not completely able to accept the intervention of other spirit energy.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers. Feng Lingli is a tiger guarding the mountain. On the top of his mountain, no other tigers are allowed to enter, let alone share the same body with another tiger.


    Although his body was playing games, it did not affect the speed, and Ye Tianze deliberately suppressed the power of Feng Lingli.


    Under the action of the Su Lingdan, the two originally incompatible spiritual powers gradually merged together, which of course also has the effect of the Heavenly Art.


    Even if the fusion is in the fight, it is a fusion, but the speed is much slower than when the fire spirit body was shaped before...


    After half an hour, Ye Tianze slowed down.


    Seeing this, Jianhou''s face showed a smile: "Your spiritual power is almost exhausted, and now you have created a wind spirit body, although the speed has increased, but the fire spirit power and thunder spirit power can no longer be used. already."


    Ye Tianze frowned and suddenly stopped: "Yes, my fire spirit power and thunder spirit power really can''t be used."


    Jianhou was startled, then stopped immediately, and said gloomily: "Why don''t you run? Keep running, isn''t your spiritual power endless? Run another one and show me."


    "What''s the point of running light." Ye Tianze called out the spear, "Now I will fulfill my promise and fight you head-on."


    Jianhou was stunned for a moment, and then he thought that the elders behind him had been left far away by him, and I am afraid that they will not be able to catch up for a while.


    "Hahaha." Jianhou sneered, "Do you think you can defeat me without the help of the other elders?"


    "Whether you can win, you have to fight to know, look at the gun!" Ye Tianze''s body was surging with wind energy.


    After condensing the spirit body, the thunder and fire spirit power on the body can no longer be displayed, because the wind spirit body itself repels other spirit power.


    This is also the reason why the body of Hunyuan is difficult to cultivate.


    But even if he could only use the wind spirit power, when Ye Tianze unleashed the Overlord Spear, he was still very imposing, with a radius of dozens of meters, flying sand and rocks.


    Seeing Ye Tianze attacking head on, Jianhou smiled and waved his sword to meet him, and the two immediately fought together.


    They all used wind spiritual power, but it was obvious that Jianhou''s wind spiritual power was several times stronger than Ye Tianze''s.


    Even a fierce martial art like the Overlord Spear could not exert its original power under the suppression of absolute power.


    In an instant, Ye Tianze was suppressed to death, but he did not panic, because the shaping of his fire spirit body had reached a critical moment, and all that was lacking was some pressure.


    "It''s a pity, it''s such a pity, if you cultivated a thunder spirit body, you might be able to fight me, but you left the most destructive thunder spirit body and did not cultivate it. You cultivated a wind spirit body and came out. !" Jianhou sneered.


    His wind spirit power is pervasive, turning into a terrifying sword energy, eroding Ye Tianze''s body, even if Ye Tianze can block his sword moves, he cannot stop the erosion of this spiritual power.


    "Who has the last laugh, it''s unknown!" Ye Tianze swung his gun to block.


    "Clang clang!"


    The sound of gold and iron was incessant, with a radius of several hundred meters. All the vegetation was smashed by the wind spirit power, and the flying sand and stone carried by the strong wind wrapped the two of them in it.


    I don''t know, I thought some monster was born.


    Fighting, Jianhou felt something was wrong. Why is this scene so familiar?


    The first AV version


    "This kid, it won''t be..."


    A terrifying thought appeared in Jianhou''s heart, and after examining it carefully, he was shocked, "You...you...you actually used me to shape a spirit body, and you even wanted to shape a fire spirit body!"


    He felt an aura of flame on Ye Tianze. Although it was covered by the wind spirit power, it was obviously too much compared to the previous time when the wind spirit body was shaped.


    Jianhou was indeed frightened. Ordinary people created a kind of spiritual body.


    If you are not careful, you may be wiped out!


    But Ye Tianze is so crazy, and people create spiritual bodies, that is, bathing and burning incense, finding a secluded place, and even asking seniors to guard the gate.


    Ye Tianze is good. The first time he created a spiritual body, he was fighting against him, and the second time he was fighting at this critical moment.


    "It seems that you still have some brains, but unfortunately, it''s too late." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, the breath of flame suddenly emerged from his body.


    "Invasion like fire!"


    With a roar of rage, the fire all over the sky rose into the sky, and under the blessing of the wind, it ignited the empty space hundreds of feet in a radius.

 Chapter 281

    Ye Tianze''s body turned into a body of flames. With the help of wind spirit power, the temperature of several meters around him increased a hundred times and turned into a huge stove.


    The remaining vegetation on the ground was instantly turned into ashes, and even the roots and stems on the ground were burned, showing how terrifying the flames fueled by the wind spirit power.


    But the most terrifying thing was his body. Ye Tianze was holding a spear, like a god of fire, his whole body was burning under the flames.


    The body emits a dazzling fire.


    "Dingjun!" With an angry whistle, the Overlord Spear unfolded, roaring up with the wind and fire spirit power.


    The whole earth trembled, he stabbed with a spear, and Jianhou could only block with the sword body, and when the spear landed on the sword body, it made a "clang" sound.


    Jianhou''s entire body was shaken ten feet away, and only then did he stabilize his body.


    "Crossing the Clouds!"


    There was another roar, Ye Tianze jumped, the man and the gun merged, and with the help of wind and fire, he turned into a fire dragon.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The sound of the wind was like the roar of a dragon, and the flames rose from the sky. Jianhou, who had just stabilized his figure, faced the gun with a startled expression.


    If it is said that Ye Tianze, who condensed the wind spirit body, can only cause damage to him by relying on speed, then Ye Tianze, who has condensed the fire spirit body now, can be said to coexist with speed and strength.


    The wind is pervasive, accompanied by the intrusion of flames.


    But this shot, he had to guard!


    Because he can''t escape, the speed is too fast, and the scope of the flame is too broad.


    "Chong!"


    Jianhou swung his sword to block it, and the wind spirit energy of his whole body poured into the body of the sword, which also turned into a giant dragon. The difference is that his dragon was golden.


    The spear and the sword collided, and the tip of the sword and the tip of the spear competed against each other, forming two worlds with the weapons of both sides as the center.


    One is the land of flames where the wind and fire converge, and the other is the wind domain where the wind spirit power is condensed, and the two are evenly matched.


    If outsiders see this, they must be frightened. You must know that Jianhou is a half-step king, and his strength is enough to crush any warrior-level powerhouse. Even the warrior-level, few people are his opponents.


    But Ye Tianze, just relying on the wind and fire spirit body, just entered the warrior realm, and he is evenly matched with Jianhou.


    "What kind of evildoer are you, to have such terrifying power and spiritual power!" Jianhou was surprised to find that Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual power had not weakened much at all.


    You must know that he chased Ye Tianze all the way, and even his wind spirit power consumed about 20%.


    According to his calculations, Ye Tianze now has only 10% of his wind spirit power at most.


    But what he saw was more than 10% of the wind spirit power, which seemed to have never been consumed. What was even more terrifying was that the fire spirit body that Ye Tianze had just condensed could actually blend with the wind spirit body perfectly, and between each other, There was no difference at all.


    If there is a gap, it is impossible for the wind spirit to work.


    "Hey, are you afraid?" Ye Tianze smiled honestly, "This is just the beginning."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly put away the gun, Jianhou reacted extremely fast, and immediately chased away with a sword, the golden dragon condensed.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze''s land of flames was about to be invaded, he stabbed his spear again and shouted angrily, "Die Lang!"


    "Clang clang clang..."


    The sound of gold and iron was endless, and the spear fell like raindrops on Jianhou''s sword, making a deafening crisp sound.


    What surprised Jianhou was that every blow of the gun landed on the tip of his sword, almost precisely. He seemed to be moving forward, but his speed was getting slower and slower.


    With the sound of the long spear falling on the tip of the sword, the power of the spear is also getting stronger and stronger, like a wave that is getting higher and higher.


    "The Overlord Spear!"


    Jianhou swallowed his saliva, and he felt a little fear in his heart.


    Back then, when Shenlongjianzong destroyed Tieyimen, it was because of the Overlord Spear that restrained Shenlongjian, and the momentum of Tieyimen had gradually caught up with Shenlongjianzong.


    But there are very few people who can cultivate the Extreme Dao Overlord Spear. Even the Iron Clothes Sect at the time only had the sect master and two talented disciples, who had cultivated to the extreme.


    But it was these three people that caused Shenlongjianzong to suffer heavy losses.


    Only in the extreme way, can the overlapping waves be brought into play to such a precise pinnacle. This pinnacle is to achieve the most perfect state of everything.


    Although it is not as good as the true extreme way, this extreme way is already the dream of countless cultivators.


    The young man in front of him, who was less than twenty years old, cultivated the Overlord Spear to the extreme, which was enough to make countless people terrified.


    And this young man, what is even more terrifying is that his terrifying talent, his monster-like flesh, looks like endless spiritual power.


    When he looked into Ye Tianze''s eyes again, he found that his eyes were always so calm, as if facing any enemy, there was no turbulence.


    E`first:fa,^


    This made Jianhou''s whole body hairy, that is, the moment he lost his mind, Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed at the situation.


    "boom"


    The air waves slammed together, and the flames swept down, directly smashing the golden dragon, and the terrifying flames, accompanied by the pervasive wind, invaded his body.


    In an instant, his clothes turned to ashes, and the pores on his body all penetrated into the flames, and there was a burning sting.


    Fortunately, he reacted extremely quickly, and immediately expelled it with his spiritual power, but he still burned a large area, and the hair on his body was long gone.


    But what was even more terrifying was not the burns, but the head-on shot that had been aimed at his chest, less than an inch away.


    "boom"


    Another loud noise, like a small mountain, slammed into the chest heavily, Jianhou flew out backwards, spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and fell heavily, forming a huge pothole.


    "Hey, he didn''t die!" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    This shot was aimed at the chest. With his strength, no matter how strong Jianhou''s body was, this shot was enough to pierce his body.


    But he found that Jianhou not only was not penetrated, but was knocked out.


    He didn''t believe that Jianhou''s body was so terrifying, and with a flash, he went towards the pothole, and immediately stabbed it with a spear.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, but there was only smoke and dust left in the pothole, and no one was seen inside.


    "It''s actually playing escape with me!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he immediately chased after him.


    A hundred feet away, Ye Tianze saw through the ground and shot down, only to hear a loud "bang".


    Jianhou exploded out of the soil, naked, and rolled to the ground. He was very embarrassed. On his chest, there was a circular magic weapon, which had been integrated with his body. Under a concave groove, shocking.


    "Magic weapon!" Ye Tianze was slightly startled, and stabbed his spear, "Lead to death!"


    No matter where Jianhou stopped, he didn''t care about his nakedness, his figure flashed, and he fled into the distance.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was about to catch up, there was a sudden roar in the distance: "Bold thief, how dare you... Hey, Elder Jian, what are you..."


    The people who came were the four elders of Jianzong, but the scene in front of them blinded them.

 Chapter 282

    The scene in front of them is completely different from what they expected.


    They originally thought that if the Marquis of Jian chased after him, as long as Ye Tianze''s spiritual power was exhausted, capturing him would be just moving his fingers.


    No matter how bad it is, it won''t look like this!


    But¡­¡­


    What did they see? The dignified Jianzong elder, the first generation Jianhou of Tianlong Kingdom, was naked, and he was so naked that he could not see a single hair.


    That look of embarrassment was even more miserable than the beggars on the street. After all, the beggars still had clothes to cover their bodies.


    But what about Jianhou?


    Not only was he naked, but the arrogance on his face had long since disappeared without a trace. In his eyes, all the elders saw was fear.


    "What happened?" Several elders looked at each other.


    It was only at this moment that Jianhou realized that he immediately took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring, and hurriedly put it on his body, his expression gradually returning to his original appearance.


    But the scene just now was so impressive that even if a few people wanted to forget it, they couldn''t help but think about it.


    The strangeness in his eyes made Jianhou furious: "What are you looking at, why don''t you catch him quickly!"


    E) The first J sends Ro


    Only then did the elders react. Although Jianhou was embarrassed, his status in Jianzong was much higher than theirs.


    A few elders immediately drew their swords and surrounded Ye Tianze. Jianhou breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly, "Little beast, this time I''ll see where you''re going!"


    "It seems that you were the one who ran away just now!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I should have known earlier that you would still be able to escape, so I shouldn''t have hesitated for a moment just now."


    "You!!!" Thinking of what happened just now, Jianhou felt a burst of shame, "What are you still doing, kill me, you want to die, don''t live!"


    Several elders looked at each other, and immediately shot, the four warrior-level elders were much weaker than Jianhou, but they could be united, but they should not be underestimated.


    They immediately unfolded their spiritual bodies, and the spiritual power on their bodies was surging. When they stabbed with their swords, they blocked all directions of Ye Tianze.


    Because only the corpse was needed, they didn''t hold back at all.


    That terrifying spiritual power made Ye Tianze feel suffocated, like a big stone pressing on him.


    "Clang clang"


    The wind and fire spirit power surged, the fire spirit body unfolded again, and the fire light rose into the sky, accompanied by the sound of the wind, like the roar of a dragon.


    Ye Tianze swung his spear, and the four who swept the thousand troops and slashed with their swords were immediately taken a step back.


    "You think I can''t kill you when the four of them come here?" Ye Tianze immediately transformed into a wind spirit body and started a blood shadow step.


    Seeing a flash of blood, he flashed in front of the two elders and stabbed the swordsman with a spear.


    "Hahaha, idiot, who do you think you are, and want to..." Jianhou laughed, but his smile soon solidified.


    This shot was so fast that even he could only see the afterimage. This shot was stabbed, which made him feel horrified.


    As if a trace of moonlight lifted up under the night, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and only the fall of the gun remained.


    This is... the breath of death!


    "Death!" With a soft drink, the spear passed through. This time Ye Tianze stabbed him in the chest, and stabbed the location of the magic weapon.


    "You..." Jianhou was horrified.


    When the fire on the spear lit up, he realized it, but it was too late. The spear tip was only an inch away from his heart.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, the long spear landed on the recessed magic weapon, and the terrified Jianhou felt a huge force pouring in from his chest.


    Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he breathed a sigh of relief, because he didn''t feel the pain, that is to say, Ye Tianze''s confident shot just caused some internal injuries to him like just now, and did not hurt him. to the heart.


    "idiot!"


    Marquis Jian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling the joy of the rest of his life, "I knew that my chest was blocked by a magic weapon, but I even stabbed it in my chest. You are indeed confident, but this confidence makes you look very stupid."


    "Stupid?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Why don''t you look at your chest?"


    Jianhou was stunned for a moment, and found that the four elders behind Ye Tianze were all looking at him with strange eyes, and then he looked at his chest.


    He didn''t see the head of the gun, only the black barrel that was deeply inserted into his chest and pierced through the magic weapon, thick and terrifying.


    At this moment, a sharp pain came, and Jianhou widened his eyes: "How...how could...how could this happen!"


    "Okay... such a fast gun, the shot just now gave me the feeling that I had entered purgatory. This is... what kind of marksmanship!"


    "This is definitely not the Overlord Spear, the Overlord Spear is not so fast, it must be... Earth-level, Earth-level martial arts!"


    "This gun is coming, and Elder Jian didn''t even notice the pain, this... this guy..."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and pulled out the spear, followed by Jianhou''s body, and a flame ignited, which was because the fire spirit power eroded his body.


    Jianhou fell to the ground, twitched a few times under the burning flames, and after a while, only a pile of ashes remained.


    Ye Tianze picked up the storage ring left on the ground, turned around, and looked at the four elders.


    "Fire spirit body!" The elder headed was surprised, "You actually... actually condensed a fire spirit body, this is a dual-element spirit body!"


    The other three elders remembered the fire just now. It was only a wind spirit body, and it was absolutely impossible to display the fire spirit power.


    They finally understood why Jianhou was so embarrassed just now, but what they never expected was that Ye Tianze actually condensed a fire spirit body, and it was condensed under Jianhou''s pursuit.


    It was only less than an hour before and after.


    "Kill him!" The elder in the lead said coldly, "He has been fighting with Elder Jianhou for so long, and he has just condensed a fire spirit body, and he is already at the end of the battle!"


    Hearing this, the three elders who were hesitant at first suddenly showed some courage, and the three attacked and killed Ye Tianze almost at the same time.


    "Chasing the soul!" Ye Tianze''s body was filled with wind and fire, and his body was as fast as a ghost.


    The three elders didn''t see Ye Tianze''s figure at all, and they felt a sharp pain in their chests. After a closer look, they saw that their chests began to bleed.


    "No...impossible...this...this is impossible!" The three elders were so frightened that their souls flew away, but at this time they no longer had the strength to fear.


    "bang bang bang"


    The three fell to the ground, and the flames burned on their bodies in an instant, and turned to ashes in an instant.


    Ye Tianze picked up the three storage rings on the ground and walked to the last elder: "It''s your turn."


    Who would have thought that the elder had no interest in continuing a fight with Ye Tianze at all, so he turned around and fled away.


    "Hmph, can you escape?" Ye Tianze swung his spear and threw it. The spear turned into a streak of blood and flew down.


    "boom"


    Before the elder could turn around, he was nailed to the ground with a spear, and his entire body was shattered by the tremendous force.

 Chapter 283

    The flame burned on the elder''s body. When he turned to ashes, Ye Tianze walked over there, retracted his spear, and picked up the storage ring on the ground.


    "Even if it''s a battle body", the blood master sees you, come with us. '' said the iron-masked killer headed.


    "The Blood Lord sees me and won''t let him come by himself?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Under the face of Yong He''s ghost, a group of Huangquan killers were all shocked. The younger generation in Tianlong''s country, who dared to say this, was probably only Ye Tianze.


    "kill!"


    Tie Mian, headed by him, gave an order, and dozens of golden-masked killers immediately attacked Ye Tianze. Almost all of these golden-masked killers were at the ninth rank of warriors, including several generals.


    "It''s a pity that Huang Quan''s people cut Hu in the end!" In the distant mountain forest, Qiu Heng was very unwilling.

 Chapter 284

    Seeing the blood suffocating in the distance, Ye Tianxing asked, "Then can we leave?"


    "Let''s go?" Qiu Heng was unwilling, "Of course we can''t just leave, let''s see, maybe... maybe..."


    Seeing Huang Quan''s people, Qiu Heng had no confidence at all. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he couldn''t get away in front of so many killers, not to mention that he was already at the end of the fight.


    "If we don''t go now, Huang Quan''s people will react, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat, and we will go!" an elder said.


    "Look again, see that the momentum is not right, and immediately evacuate." Qiu Heng decided to stay for a while.


    The battle between the two sides was very fierce, and in a split second, the **** energy covered the radius of several dozen meters, and ordinary people did not dare to approach.


    At the core of the blood evil spirit, Ye Tianze did not fail in the face of the siege of more than a dozen killers.


    When he unfolded the wind and fire spirit body, the fire roared into the sky immediately, dispersing the surrounding bloody shock.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Heng swallowed his saliva: "This guy just... wasn''t lying to me!"


    Several elders felt chills on their backs. If Huang Quan''s people didn''t show up, with Ye Tianze''s current strength, they would definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    "However, he certainly won''t be able to last for long. Huang Quan''s blood evil aura greatly erodes the spiritual body. These Huang Quan killers are also smart, and they don''t fight head-on at night, but slowly consume his spiritual power and take the opportunity to erode the spiritual body. body."


    "These people are simply a pack of wolves. Even if it is a fierce tiger, under such a siege, I am afraid it will not be able to persist."


    The people of Mochizong Sect were terrified.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze''s biggest trump card was actually the full form of the Chaos Body.


    Under the erosion of Huang Quan''s blood evil spirit, not only did he not feel any discomfort, but he was very refreshing to inhale, and his blood evil pill had been used up.


    If you want to cast the Heavenly Battle Body, you also need the Qi of Blood Evil.


    As for the injury? That is a hidden danger that an ordinary cultivator will have. He is the foundation of the chaotic war body, so how can there be any hidden dangers.


    The reason why Qiu Heng felt that he was injured was because the two spears of the nine spears in the sky were very difficult to use with his current physical body, and most of his spiritual power was consumed.


    That''s why he gave him this illusion, making him think that Ye Tianze was already at the end of the fight.


    "It''s a waste of time to resist like this." The iron-masked killer at the head said suddenly, "Once the blood evil energy invades your body, it''s just asking for trouble."


    "Just a few of you want to capture me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Let your blood masters come over in person!"


    "I''m not ashamed to say it," said the iron-masked killer headed. "Don''t worry any more, give him some color and let him know how powerful Huang Quan is."


    A group of golden-masked killers immediately increased their strength. Their division of labor was very clear. Almost all of them would leave with a single blow. Once Ye Tianze started to fight back, one or two other golden-masked killers would immediately block him.


    Under such a sharing, even if Ye Tianze is extremely fast, it is difficult to hurt these golden-masked killers.


    In less than a moment, Ye Tianze began to weaken, the fire light became smaller and smaller, and the bloody energy gradually penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body.


    The originally dissipated blood evil spirit once again covered up the battlefield, which disappointed Qiu Heng in the mountains and forests.


    "Boy, are you still stubborn?" The iron-faced killer headed coldly.


    Ye Tianze''s face was ugly, but it wasn''t that he was really ugly, but he was caught off guard by the influx of too much blood evil energy.


    But he is also able to absorb these blood evil spirits unscrupulously.


    But he didn''t mean to surrender, and said coldly: "I''d rather die than give in in front of you stinky rats in the sewer!"


    "Um!"


    The head Tie Mian frowned, "The blood lord just said that we should bring him back, but he didn''t say that we should take him back intact, and then give him some color, I''ll see how long he can be stubborn!"


    The besieging killer immediately increased his strength, and the blood evil roared from his body, and everything around him was eroded by the blood evil.


    J look at the genuine chapter IX @: Section E on G(''¡Ì


    And Ye Tianze''s face naturally became more and more ugly, but this was naturally faked. When the bloody energy poured into his body, his fleshly body gradually filled up.


    But he was also injured, and Huang Quan''s killer cut more than a dozen cuts on his body. This was not a flaw he deliberately revealed, but the opponent''s strength was too strong, and he was really hard to resist.


    But it was all worth it. With the help of pressure, Ye Tianze tempered these evil spirits into his body, and immediately melted a dragon blood jade in his body!


    This dragon blood jade is a treasure for refining the spiritual body, and it can also strengthen the spiritual body, but Ye Tianze knows that the real power of this dragon blood jade is actually the vitality inside.


    When the dragon blood jade and the blood evil spirit fused together, an astonishing change appeared immediately, and a red light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s over, this guy will definitely be taken away by Huang Quan, but I didn''t expect it to end up in Huang Quan''s hands."


    Qiu Heng sighed, "Let''s go, if we don''t go, when Huang Quan reacts, we all have to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw an elder suddenly pointing at the place where the bloody aura was concealed, and said, "This...this...what is this...what!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    When the thunderous whistling sound came, Qiu Heng and the others looked at him, all of them were dumbfounded. They saw the most terrifying scene in their lives.


    I saw that two red lights suddenly lit up in the bloody aura, followed by a giant roaring up from the bloody aura.


    This giant is eight feet tall, and it looks like a hill wherever it stands, with black and white wings spreading out behind him, like a god.


    There were two crimson flames in the eyes, not to mention looking at each other, just looking at it, it gave people a creepy feeling.


    The muscles on his body are knotted, but it is extremely well-proportioned, and every inch of his bronzed skin exudes an incomparable sense of oppression.


    When the thunderous whistle came, a will that surpassed the heavens and the earth covered it.


    The people of Mochizuki Sect, who felt the creepy feeling, had the urge to pay homage under this will.


    "This is... what is this... where did this... come from?" Qiu Hengzheng was puzzled and suddenly thought of Ye Tianze, "Could it be that this is... is..."


    Ye Tianxing next to him was trembling all over, because the sword soul in his body was also trembling in front of this breath.


    In addition to despair, more of a sense of powerlessness.


    Several people in the mountains and forests were frightened by this scene, and the Huangquan killer who besieged Ye Tianze was stunned.


    They couldn''t even tell whether they were fighting the giant in front of them or the "night" just now.


    And the suffocating energy in this person condensed into essence, forming a series of drills, like a chain.


    Just the terrifying oppression made them tremble, not to mention fighting.

 Chapter 285

    "Afraid?" Ye Tianze glanced at them.


    The Huangquan killers present were all silent, until now they were sure that the giant in front of them was the "night" who fought them just now.


    "Kill, kill, kill him!" said the iron-masked killer, "Let''s go together!"


    A group of Huangquan killers hesitated for a while, and immediately attacked Ye Tianze, only to see Ye Tianze smiling coldly.


    The suffocating energy on his body turned into dozens of chains, like pythons, entangling all the attacking killers.


    "Fire!"


    With a low voice, the chain transformed by the evil spirit immediately burst into flames.


    The faces of the eight Huangquan killers who were entangled, changed greatly, like adding fuel to the fire, they only heard a "pop" sound, and the whole body was burnt with flames.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams were endless, and the other Huangquan killers stopped when they saw this scene.


    They watched as their companions were burned to ashes, but there was nothing they could do. You must know that these people were almost all ninth-rank warriors, including two generals.


    In the forest in the distance, Qiu Heng, who saw this scene, trembled with fright, and stammered, "This...what is this...what monster!"


    "An alien race, he must be an alien race, he is not a human race at all!" The elders of Wangyue Sect all gave birth to the intention of retreat.


    "Alien?"


    Ye Tianxing stared blankly at the scene in front of him, "Impossible, he can''t be an alien, how could he be an alien!"


    Only Ye Tianxing knew that Ye Tianze''s true identity was just an illegitimate child of the Ye family.


    However, Ye Tianxing suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s mother, the woman who mysteriously disappeared, because no one knew who Ye Tianze''s father was.


    "Could it be...really...a monster?" An unexpected thought popped into Ye Tianxing''s mind.


    "What monster, do you really know him?" Qiu Heng asked.


    "I know." Ye Tianxing nodded and said, "He is the illegitimate son of my Ye family, the one who abolished my dantian!"


    Several people''s eyes widened, especially Qiu Heng. He naturally disliked a Ye family, but he knew this Ye family.


    It''s just that this family, together with the county town, have been destroyed by the beast tide, and together with the Moon-Watching Sect, they have also lost a low-ranking elder.


    "Are you sure?" Qiu Heng was a little unconvinced. This is really amazing. How could the person in front of him be from the Ye family?


    If he came from the Ye family, why did the Ye family treat him like that? He had to take away his spiritual blood. With his talent, Moon Moon Sect would have to submit to his feet.


    Ye Tianxing saw his confusion and said, "It''s absolutely true, even if it turns into ashes, I also recognize him."


    The elders of the Moon Moon Sect looked at each other in dismay. They were very reluctant to believe it, but the facts were in front of them.


    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield has shown a one-sided trend, and Ye Tianze, who has shown a complete form, is completely crushing.


    Even the warrior-level elders could not get close to him. Once they were entangled in the chains of evil spirits, they would be burned to ashes in the end.


    It wasn''t until the three iron-masked killers took action that the situation eased a little.


    "You entangled him, we attacked at close range, such a monster can''t be without weaknesses."


    The iron-masked killer said, "This chain is so terrifying, it must be caused by sacrificing the flesh and blood of the flesh, so his present flesh is very fragile, as long as he can attack at close range, he will surely die!"


    Several elders of the war generals heard this and immediately harassed them, but they were all trembling, for fear of being touched by the chains.


    The three iron-faced killers immediately stabbed Ye Tianze from different directions. They avoided the chains and pointed directly at Ye Tianze''s vital points.


    "Clang clang"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, sparks were flying, and the attacks of the three iron-faced killers were all blocked by Ye Tianze with his spear.


    "How is it possible, obviously the chains are so powerful, how can the power of the flesh be so strong!" Tie Mian, headed by him, felt a sense of powerlessness.


    They felt that the power on the spear far exceeded the power of the chain, and Ye Tianze''s spear was airtight in defense!


    Seeing the three iron-masked killers failing to attack and harassing the killers, I felt very desperate, as if they had kicked the iron plate with their bare feet.


    "The mission goal is beyond our strength, retreat!" The iron-masked killer finally gave the order to retreat.


    The rest of the killers immediately seemed to be amnesty, and at the moment when the retreat order was issued, they turned around and dispersed.


    In the distant mountain forest, Qiu Heng and the others were stunned. They had never seen anyone from Huang Quan, nor had they completed their mission and retreated.


    Moreover, the people who went to Huang chose to retreat after losing more than ten killers, and the opposite of them was just a soldier.


    "Come if you want, leave if you want?" Ye Tianze snorted coldly, and the suffocating energy poured into the chains, "Leave them all for me!"


    The spirit energy of wind and fire surged, and the will of the sky was covered down. The Huangquan killer who retreated suddenly felt the blood and evil energy on his body, and he was a little out of control.


    "Puff puff!"


    After a delay of half a beat, the chains turned into thorns, pierced through their bodies, and entangled the remaining Huangquan killers.


    "Puff puff"


    The flames rose, and the Huangquan killer on the chain was burned to ashes before he could even scream.


    "Devil...he is a devil!" Qiu Heng said tremblingly.


    Several elders of Wangyue Sect felt that this sentence was a bit familiar, and suddenly thought of Huan Luo. At that time, no one knew how Huan Luo was defeated.


    But he was really scared crazy, and now they finally understand why Huan Luo, who is number one on the list, is scared like that.


    Seeing more than a dozen killers, all of them were pierced by Ye Tianze, and the faces of the remaining three iron-masked killers were extremely ugly.


    They originally wanted to entangle Ye Tianze to give the killers time to escape, but they found that this entanglement not only failed to stop Ye Tianze, but put themselves in danger.


    That terrifying coercion made the blood evil spirit in their bodies tremble, and the iron-masked killer headed by them finally understood why Ye Tianze was so strong.


    "This coercion... is... it is the coercion of high-level creatures, the coercion of low-level creatures, you...you...what kind of monster are you!" The iron-masked killer headed tremblingly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that these people would recognize him, but he didn''t expect that after showing his combat body, he was not recognized.


    "Could it be that I thought too much before?" Ye Tianze thought.


    "Fight with him!" The two iron-masked killers immediately launched their killing techniques, hiding in the blood.


    "Army!" With a roar of rage, Ye Tianze launched the Overlord Spear. This type of Dingjun is about the imposing manner of the tyrant.


    In conjunction with the Heavenly Battle Physique, it was immediately brought into full play, and the Qi of Blood and Fire, accompanied by the spiritual power of wind and fire, gushed out.


    The two iron-masked killers who attacked and killed were directly shaken out of the void by this bloody aura.


    "Cloud Chuan!" Before they could react, they saw a flash of blood and a spear pierced through their bodies.


    ?


    The iron-masked killer at the head saw that the situation was not good. After Ye Tianze penetrated the two killers, he had already escaped a mile away.


    "Haha!" Ye Tianze sneered, raised his spear, and threw it at the place where the Iron Mask Killer was.


    I saw a flash of blood, and the iron-masked killer in mid-air was pierced by a gun, and that terrifying force brought his body to the ground.


    "boom"


    The spear just landed in the forest where Qiu Heng and the others were hiding, and the mountain shook with that force.

 Chapter 286

    "buzzing"


    The group looked at the long spear vibrating in front of them, and at the corpse on the spear, all trembling and trembling.


    "Go!" Qiu Heng took the lead and swept in the opposite direction.


    The rest of the people had their legs weakened, and when they saw Qiu Heng walk away, they followed closely, but they ran away.


    "Did you leave?" A voice came, extremely cold, as if from hell.


    Hearing this voice, several disciples of Wangyue Sect all collapsed to the ground, and this is still the powerhouse on the earth list.


    Although those elders were not so bad, they were still in a cold sweat. Only Qiu Heng didn''t listen to Ye Tianze at all and still fled.


    Ye Tianze didn''t go after him, he pulled out the gun on the ground, and a fire burned the body to ashes, saying, "Just run one step further, and I''ll kill you with one shot!"


    Qiu Heng, who was a hundred feet away, heard the sound and immediately stopped in place. His legs were already shaking because he felt the breath of death.


    Thinking of the fate of the iron-masked killer just now, Qiu Heng turned around and saw Ye Tianze holding a spear, looking at him coldly.


    "Come here!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    If this were the case before, Qiu Heng would have to be furious. He was the deputy sect master of Wangyue Sect. Even the elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm would have to give him three points of thin noodles, not to mention a disciple of Ye Tianze.


    But he walked back honestly, without any complaints, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze at all.


    Seeing Qiu Heng''s appearance, Ye Tianxing''s expression was complicated, of course he was afraid, because the sword soul in his body felt Ye Tianze''s breath, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "What did you see just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Several elders were trembling, and the disciples who were slumped on the ground were very honest and said, "Seeing you, you...you killed Huang Quan..."


    "Puff puff"


    After several shots in a row, the disciples on the ground were all pierced through their hearts. Ye Tianze held the spear and glanced at them.


    "Ask you again, what did you just see?"


    "No...I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything." Several elders said in unison, all looking at him tremblingly.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity, I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish it yourself." Ye Tianze smiled, "Whoever sees my real body must die!"


    Even if they didn''t recognize what he really was, he couldn''t take the risk.


    Hearing this sentence, the elders fell to the ground in fright, and they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Only Qiu Heng, after hearing this, turned around and ran.


    But by this time, it was already too late, there was a flash of blood, Qiu Heng died on the spot, and several disciples saw this scene and immediately fainted.


    In the blink of an eye, all the members of the Moon-Watching Sect were killed on the spot. Ye Tianxing thought he would die here, but he found that the bloody spear was on his chest and did not move forward.


    When he raised his head, he saw Ye Tianze looking at him with complicated eyes, as if hesitating whether to kill him.


    Ye Tianxing looked at him with more complicated eyes. He obviously did not expect that this illegitimate child of the Ye family, who he once thought was a waste, would have such a means to kill without even frowning.


    And the Moon Moon Sect he once looked up at was already vulnerable in front of the young man in front of him. How ironic this is!


    "I won''t beg you for mercy!" Ye Tianxing summoned his courage.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze suddenly withdrew his spear.


    "You want to humiliate me?" Ye Tianxing said coldly, "Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "Unexpectedly, you are still such a dignified person." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s a pity I don''t eat this set."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze turned around and left, which surprised Ye Tianxing. He thought about 10,000 ways to die, but he never thought that he could survive.


    "Aren''t you afraid, I''ll shake your affairs out?"


    Ye Tianxing said, "You are definitely not Ye Tianze. With his weak temper, it is impossible to kill someone without even frowning, and it is impossible to get to where he is today!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze stopped, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianxing, this glance scared Ye Tianxing''s whole body, and the sword spirit in his body shrank into a ball.


    "Then who do you think I am?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianxing trembled all over, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but you are definitely not Ye Tianze."


    "Hehe, this world is huge, you and I are just a drop in the ocean."


    Ye Tianze said, "The previous feud between you and me was over as long as I abolished your cultivation. Of course, if you want to form a new feud, I will not object, because no matter how strong you become, I''ll kill you like a mountain of Tai who crushes eggs!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze leave, Ye Tianxing fell silent. It was not the first time he felt Ye Tianze''s confidence.


    In Shenlongjianzong, Ye Tianze bypassed him once, but then he was very desperate, and this time, he bypassed himself again, but he still felt hopeless.


    "A drop in the ocean?" Ye Tianxing got up from the ground, "Are you really a drop in the ocean? I don''t think... not necessarily!"


    WbVP


    He was about to leave when he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis hit him. He turned around and mobilized his sword soul and said angrily, "You still turn around and kill...you...you are...ah..."


    "He doesn''t kill you, doesn''t mean you can live!"


    With a flash of blood, Ye Tianxing died on the spot.


    A few miles away, Ye Tianze was about to find a place to cultivate when he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He turned his head and fired a shot, but there was a loud bang, a terrifying force, which directly sent him flying.


    All the blood evil energy in his body was dissipated by the shock, and his internal organs trembled. When he turned his head, he saw a bloody light appearing in front of him.


    "You!" Seeing the blood in front of him, Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of crisis.


    After the battle just now, his full form of the Heavenly Battle Physique was close to degeneration, and the blow just now directly shook him back to its original form.


    The blood in front of him wriggled for a while, and suddenly turned into a middle-aged man with kinky muscles. Those eyes were extremely evil, with a blood-red light.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me." The middle-aged man smiled.


    "You are... the blood master!" Ye Tianze guessed.


    "As expected of Ye, oh, no, you shouldn''t be called Ye, you should be Ye Tianze, that''s the name." Blood Lord said coldly.


    He didn''t have the slightest bloody aura on him, but there was an unparalleled pressure on his body, which prevented Ye Tianze''s spiritual body from unfolding, let alone spiritual power.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified blood lord of Huangquan would come to kill me in person. It''s a blessing for three lives." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You don''t have to ridicule me, I won''t be fooled by you." The blood lord said, "In fact, I''ve come a long time ago, I just want to see how much you have, and it''s actually worth the use of Huang Quan by that terrifying family. order to kill you!"


    "Aristocratic family?" Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold, "What aristocratic family?"


    "Naturally, it''s from an aristocratic clan outside the Tianlong Kingdom." The blood lord said, "It is said that a major event happened to that clan, and this major event happened because of you."


    Having said this, the blood lord looked at him with a smile, "The secrets on you are really not small."


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he immediately thought of that woman.

 Chapter 287

    Although the blood lord did nothing, in fact his spiritual power was oppressing Ye Tianze invisibly and eroding into his body, trying to control his body.


    "If the blood master was sent by the woman, doesn''t that mean that the woman already knew that I was reborn?" Ye Tianze was solemn.


    That woman was his biggest opponent, and if he knew that he was still alive and reborn, that woman would definitely kill him at all costs.


    As a human being in the ninth generation, the power of that woman is not at all that Ye Tianze can compete with with her current strength.


    Not to mention, she also replaced herself and became but he did not leave, strode towards the little guy, and slashed with his sword.


    "Wow..."


    A sharp howl rose into the sky, and the sound wave shook the surrounding rocks into dust. Countless vegetation was brushed by this sound wave, like dead wood brushing sleeves, and instantly shattered.


    The figure of the blood lord was immediately fixed in place, and the terrifying sound roared past, and the clothes on his body turned into powder.


    The spiritual power protecting the body was all shattered by the shock, and even the void where he was located was twisted, and cracks appeared, as if to be torn apart.


    The blood lord''s face showed a look of horror, and his body flashed immediately, avoiding the invasion of the sound waves.


    The little guy immediately stopped, grabbed Ye Tianze on the ground, and fled into the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    After a while, the blood lord came back. He looked at the empty mountain with a gloomy expression: "What kind of monster is this...?"


    "Hmph, no matter what kind of monster you are, if you dare to take food in my hands, there is only one way to die!" The blood lord glanced at the ground.


    Immediately following the place where the spiritual power disappeared, he chased it.


    underground.


    The little guy took Ye Tianze and ran away very quickly. Those eyes that were so tired seemed to be closed at any time.


    Ye Tianze never thought that in the end it was this little guy who saved him and asked, "Are you alright?"


    As soon as he exited, he smiled wryly, because he knew that this little guy was not yet an adult and could not speak at all.


    "I saved you, how should you thank me?" the little guy said with a smile.


    "You!" Ye Tianze had a ghostly expression, "You are... Qin Weiyang?"


    "Hahaha, you are smart, how is it, this body is okay?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.

 Chapter 288

    Ye Tianze looked at her strangely, the roar just now caused his eardrums to bleed, showing the power.


    "She is from the Western Royal Family!" Ye Tianze said.


    "The West Royal Family?" Qin Weiyang''s face was covered, "I don''t know what the West Royal Family is, all I know is that her body is really powerful."


    "Forcibly occupying the body of the Western Royal Family, this is going to be retribution." Ye Tianze said, "If you let the powerful people of the Western Royal Family know, you and I will not be able to eat it!"


    Ye Tianze had fought against the powerful Western Royal family in his previous life. Even with his strength, he was only a small victory, so he was very afraid of this family.


    Not to mention, he doesn''t have the strength of his previous life now, and if he gets offended by the Western Royal Family, he will definitely die.


    "The origin of this little guy is so big?" Qin Weiyang said incredulously, "But don''t worry, I signed a contract with her, and sooner or later, I will return it to her."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know if Qin Weiyang really didn''t know about the Western Royal Family, or if it was fake, but he didn''t have time to worry about it at this time.


    "How long can you hold on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How long does it last?" Qin Weiyang wondered.


    "Escape technique." Ye Tianze said.


    "There''s no problem for half an hour, I haven''t fully adapted to this body yet, and I can''t exert my full strength for the time being." Qin Weiyang said, "If we can''t run away in half an hour, then we really have to fall into the hands of that pervert. in."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a lot of spirit stones and said, "Recover quickly, his strength is too strong, and I have no other way to deal with it now."


    Qin Weiyang grabbed the spirit stone and immediately began to absorb it. She also has no taboos, no matter what kind of spirit stone, she can absorb it correctly.


    "It really is a natural five-element spirit body!" Ye Tianze looked envious.


    There are many powerful clans in this world, and the Western Royal Clan is one of them. The five-element spiritual body is born, that is to say, Ye Tianze''s nine-spirit blood physique is simply weaker than the Western Royal Clan.


    As soon as people were born, they possessed gold, wood, water, fire, soil, and five major spiritual bodies. It was simply appalling. If they grew up a little, they were peerless powerhouses and could not fall.


    If the number of the Western Royal Family is not extremely rare, and the fact that they are not in competition with the world, I am afraid that all clans will have to submit to the absolute strength of the Western Royal Family.


    In a short while, Qin Weiyang absorbed all the spirit stones, and opened his eyes a lot.


    These spirit stones were all found in the forbidden area of ??Shenlongjianzong, and Ye Tianze was not very distressed.


    At this moment, a burst of blood came from the ground, and Qin Weiyang immediately urged the escape technique to avoid the blood.


    But that blood is still in pursuit, and it is getting closer and closer, and it is obviously not safe in this dark underground.


    "boom"


    Under the huge earthquake, the spiritual power around Qin Weiyang was almost scattered by the shock. Even if she stabilized her figure, she was almost buried in the ground.


    With their current strength, once the escape technique is broken, with the depth of their escape into the ground, they will definitely end up being buried alive.


    "boom boom"


    The continuous attacks appeared, Qin Weiyang was a little overwhelmed, but she did not complain, frowning tightly, as if thinking about some countermeasures.


    Ye Tianze was not idle, and while Qin Weiyang was resting, he was also recovering his spiritual power.


    "Hold on for a while, and when I condense the Thunder Spirit Body, our chances of escaping should be much greater." Ye Tianze said.


    Even with the body of three spirit bodies, Ye Tianze has no confidence to fight the blood master, and the opponent''s strength is similar to that of the realm master and the palace master.


    If it is the level of Yun Yi, there is still some chance.


    "Hurry up, I haven''t fully adapted to this body yet, and I can''t hold on for too long." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Hmph, in my hands, you can''t escape!" The blood lord''s voice suddenly came.


    Me genuine F first, M sends qU_^


    Immediately after, a blood-red sword plunged straight into the ground, and the terrifying blood demon solidified the land in front of it.


    Even using the escape technique, it is impossible to avoid this bloody land. At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand and pressed it towards the solidified land. The bloody energy was immediately sucked out by him.


    The blood master, who was chasing after him, was stunned for a moment. He found that his blood evil had been cut off by someone.


    "The body of the witch clan can absorb blood evil?" The blood master asked strangely.


    But he no longer erodes the ground with blood evil, but he takes Ye Tianze and the two of them. There is no way. The two are on the ground. He has 10,000 ways to suppress them. Even in the sky, he can easily capture them. live.


    But they are all underground, and the blood master is the least good at escape.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who was still waiting to absorb the blood evil, was disappointed to see that the blood master had not landed the blood evil for a long time.


    "This old guy is really a thief." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, he was thinking, if the blood lord kept bringing down the blood evil.


    He would be able to accumulate enough bloody Qi to display the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, so although he could not defeat the Blood Lord, his chances of escaping would be much greater.


    "Old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years are all scrupulous old thieves. How can they be fooled once and then the second time." Qin Weiyang sneered, "How is your Thunder Spirit Body?"


    "This..." Ye Tianze looked embarrassed, "My physique is a little different from yours, I''m afraid it will take an hour or even longer."


    "..." Qin Weiyang.


    It wasn''t that Ye Tianze did this on purpose. After condensing the two spiritual bodies of wind and fire, it was extremely difficult to condense the spiritual body of thunder.


    Even if he has the Su Lingdan, coupled with such domineering exercises as the Hun Tian Jue, it will take a lot of time to forcibly condense the Thunder Spirit Body.


    In this way, the two sides chased and fled, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and Qin Weiyang''s actions became slower and slower.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and found that Ye Tianze was still immersed in the shaping of the spirit body, and there was no sign of success.


    "Your spiritual power is almost exhausted, right?" The blood master''s voice came, "Based on your cultivation base, if you use up your spiritual power and stay in such a deep bottom, I am afraid you will be buried alive immediately, honestly. Come out, I won''t hurt you."


    Of course Qin Weiyang wouldn''t believe him, she looked at Ye Tianze and said, "How about I go out and fight him to the death, how about you run first?"


    Ye Tianze knew that she wanted to give up this body again, but he shook his head and said, "No, no matter what contract you signed with the Western Royal Family, if you don''t fulfill it, you will still provoke the grievances of the Western Royal Family. The Western Royal Family knows and will never let you go!"


    "So you also think about others." Qin Weiyang looked at him excitedly.


    "You saved me, of course I have to think about you." Ye Tianze said, "Even if you are a body of the void, you may not be able to avoid the pursuit of the Western Royal Family."


    "Just because I saved you?" Qin Weiyang looked pitiful, "Is there no other reason?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze looked at her up and down, looked at her completely undeveloped figure, and said, "Can your focus be normal?"


    "Hey..." Qin Weiyang sighed old-fashionedly, but it was a childish face, "Actually, I have liked you for a long time."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, followed by a violent vibration from the ground, and Qin Weiyang, who was caught off guard, immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The two were directly shaken out of the ground by this tremendous force.


    "I''ve been chasing you so hard, but you guys are actually underground, talking about love, have you put me in your eyes?"


    With a radius of hundreds of feet, a blood field was formed, and the two were completely shrouded in the blood field.

 Chapter 289

    The dignified blood lord of Huangquan was actually cut off by someone, and even if he cut him off, it almost made them run away.


    Even if he almost ran away, the two of them were flirting with each other under his pursuit. As Huang Quan''s supreme leader, how could he accept it.


    No matter how much cultivation is spent, the blood realm is used, and the two of them must be taken down. This is a treatment that can only be enjoyed by the level of the realm master.


    However, when he carefully saw the woman who cut his beard in front of him, his eyes widened.


    Where is this woman, this is clearly a girl, who looks like a human, but has a leopard-like tail.


    There are leopard prints on the sides of the body, full of wild breath, but the face is very fat and cute. When it opens its mouth and whistles, it shows tiger-like teeth and fluffy hair.


    "Monster? No..." The blood lord didn''t see it clearly just now, but now that he sees it clearly, he can''t tell what it is.


    But he had seen the power of this little guy, and the roar just now made him feel fear.


    He looked at the little guy, and then at Ye Tianze, his eyes were very strange, that was clearly saying that your kid''s taste is too heavy!


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t bother to explain. He couldn''t tell him that this girl was the famous Western royal family.


    The adult Western royal family, whether male or female, is the most beautiful at this time.


    What''s more, he just told the blood master, what is the Western Royal Family, he may not know, after all, Tianlong Kingdom is only a small place.


    "Go back with me honestly." The blood master said coldly, "Otherwise, I will kill this little goblin!"


    "Goblin?" Qin Weiyang was angry, "Who do you say is a goblin? You can say it again, believe it or not, I will yell at you!"


    When the blood master heard it, he was really a little timid, and raised his hand, a blood evil suddenly attacked Qin Weiyang.


    Seeing that the blood evil turned into Yonghe, Ye Tianze immediately flashed and stood in front of Qin Weiyang, opened his mouth and sucked the blood evil into his stomach.


    Seeing this scene, the blood lord''s face became ugly, and he said coldly: "You two are toasting and not eating, you eat fine wine!"


    "Don''t be angry." Ye Tianze quickly stopped, "I''ll just go back with you, but... you have to let her go."


    "Now you know you''re begging me?" The blood master said coldly, "It''s too late, neither of you can run away. If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    Qin Weiyang immediately hid behind Ye Tianze and said, "If I don''t leave, I will die together."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. Of course he didn''t believe that Qin Weiyang would really die with him. She wanted to die, but she didn''t live enough.


    "Before I leave, I want to go somewhere." Ye Tianze said.


    "What tricks do you want to play?" The blood lord was vigilant. If this is an ordinary person, he would raise his hand to suppress it, and he would not need to waste so much time.


    But Ye Tianze was different from this girl. Although the two did not have the strength to defeat him, they could still affect him.


    Moreover, the thousand-year-old Dragon Sha will soon be suppressed. When the realm master frees his hand, he will definitely come to find Ye Tianze, and the blood master does not want to cause extra trouble.


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to this place to pick up something, and I''ll go with you right away," Ye Tianze said.


    The blood master fell silent. He was about to refuse, but Ye Tianze continued, "This is a treasure."


    "What treasure?" Blood Lord asked.


    "The treasure of the Witch Clan, it was left by a senior of the Witch Clan back then. My cultivation is too low to be able to retrieve it." Ye Tianze said, "But if you add it, it will be different."


    The blood lord frowned. He knew that Ye Tianze was tricking him, but he had to jump. If it was really the treasure of the Wu clan, it would definitely be of great use to him in the future.


    "This kid is not at ease, but, in the huge Tianlong Kingdom, apart from the immortals like the realm master and the palace master, who else can get me?"


    The blood lord is very confident, "You might as well go with him. If there is any fraud, return it immediately."


    "Lead the way!" said the blood lord.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, and immediately rushed to the place where the treasure was taken out with the blood master.


    But the blood master is not stupid, and directly sealed the spiritual power of the two to prevent any changes. Ye Tianze did not feel any discomfort, but Qin Weiyang was very dissatisfied.


    "Where did you get the treasure?" Qin Weiyang asked, "Returning the treasure of the Wu clan, you really think of yourself as a witch."


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Ye Tianze smiled.


    .N more}d newest: fast...$ÉÏa_*


    Nearly an hour later, the three of them came to the land of treasures. Looking at the hilly place in front of them, the blood lord frowned, but did not find any battles or ambush.


    "Where is the treasure you said?" the blood lord asked, "It''s better not to lie to me, otherwise, I will tell you that life is better than death!"


    The blood master didn''t know, but Qin Weiyang knew it. The place in front of him was the place where the phantom demons were forbidden, and Qin Weiyang could still feel the aura that remained at the time.


    "You don''t want to let the Illusory Demon Daoist out and drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, right?"


    Qin Weiyang understood his plan, "This is playing with fire, that phantom Taoist is ten times more terrifying than this blood master. If he is caught, you and I will really die here."


    "That Phantom Daoist was sealed by us, we only need to open half of the seal and let the Phantom Daoist control the blood master." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang was a little worried, she felt that Ye Tianze was playing with fire, and if he was not careful, he might have played with himself.


    "What are you two mumbling about?"


    "No." Ye Tianze looked at Qin Weiyang, "Did you speak just now?"


    Qin Weiyang cooperated and shook his head with a confused look on his face.


    "Stop acting for Lao Tzu. If you let me know, what are your unscrupulous attempts, I will kill this girl first!" The blood master threatened.


    "Why did you kill me first, I invited you to provoke you." Qin Weiyang said dissatisfiedly.


    "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will kill you now!" The blood lord was murderous.


    He looked around carefully, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Qin Weiyang was also not afraid of the sky, and was about to go back, but Ye Tianze covered his mouth.


    "No nonsense, do you still want to take this treasure?" Ye Tianze said, "If you want to take it, open the mountain, and there is a gate inside."


    The blood master took a deep look, and immediately slashed down, only to see a flash of blood, and the entire mountain was instantly split in half.


    "Chong"


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and the blood master couldn''t help but wrinkle. When the smoke cleared, a portal appeared in the split mountain peak.


    The sword fell on the door without leaving any trace, which made the blood lord''s complexion change slightly. After examining it carefully, he felt an ancient aura coming.


    Although Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang were surprised by the strength of the blood lord, they were even more surprised that the gate seemed to have changed. There were no four characters "North Yuan Xianfu", and the totem on the gate was black.


    "This... is not right." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with the seal?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, he had already given birth to withdraw.


    With the strength of the old magic demon, not to mention the crushing of the blood master, but it is definitely stronger than the blood master. He is driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf, but if the blood master can''t hold it for even half an hour, then the sheep is in the tiger''s mouth. .


    But it was too late at this time. After seeing the gate, the blood master became more and more convinced that there was indeed a treasure inside.


    "Open the door!" Blood Lord coldly said.


    The two looked at each other, thinking about how to open the door, but the door opened by itself...

 Chapter 290

    Ye Tianze originally thought about doing something on the gate, telling the blood master that the time was wrong, or for some other reason, the gate could not be opened.


    Now that it''s over, the door actually opened by itself, the blood lord gave him a shocked look with a smile on his face, and Ye Tianze''s face was like a mourning.


    The door is open, so you can only go in, but as soon as he and Qin Weiyang walked inside, they felt something was wrong. They actually crossed the corridor and came to the magic forbidden area.


    The blood lord who followed behind didn''t have time to react, and the door clapped tightly.


    His eyes were murderous, and he thought it was Ye Tianze''s mischief, but when he saw the Illusory Demon Tower in the distance, his eyes were immediately drawn to it.


    "Is this the treasure you''re talking about?" the blood lord asked, "What a terrifying aura!"


    Before Ye Tianze could explain, the blood master grabbed the two and came to the Phantom Tower.


    Looking at the tower in front of him, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang looked at each other, instinctively feeling the danger.


    But the blood lord didn''t seem to notice any danger. Instead, he believed Ye Tianze''s words more and more and praised the tower.


    "The Witch Clan really has the magical power of creation. Such a treasure, I am afraid that it is difficult to drive me with my cultivation." The blood lord turned his head and said, "How to control this tower?"


    Come here, Ye Tianze can only bite the bullet and say: "This is the Wushen Tower, only people of the Wuzu bloodline can enter it. There is a control hub in the tower, which is a kind of bloodline restriction. My The bloodline has not yet met the requirements of the ban, so it cannot be refined."


    "Hmph, don''t bluff me."


    The blood lord didn''t believe it at all, and said coldly, "If it''s really like what you said, why did you bring me in? Aren''t you just thinking about using this tower of witch gods to imprison me? Or will you use this tower of witch gods? control me!"


    "This..." Ye Tianze pretended to be nervous, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Lead the way ahead!" Blood Lord said coldly, "If you dare to play tricks, I will kill you immediately!"


    Ye Tianze was silent for a while, and said, "I''ll go in with you, she doesn''t need it."


    The blood lord sneered: "You don''t have to play tricks, you two come in with me!"


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only lead the way in front. When he reached the front of the tower, the gate opened unexpectedly. As before, it was a pitch-dark whirlpool.


    Not only was the blood master not frightened, but he was even more delighted, but he didn''t see that Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang both had a ghostly expression.


    "This old guy must have opened the seal." Qin Weiyang said.


    "This time, we are really in the mouth of the sheep. The old man didn''t say a word, but he opened the door for us, obviously waiting for us to send it in by ourselves."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "How much do you remember about the restrictions inside?"


    "Remember, if he really opens the seal, we will surely die!" Qin Weiyang said, "No, it should be said that you will surely die, and this little guy will not die."


    "Let''s take one step at a time." Ye Tianze said.


    The two immediately stepped into the Phantom Tower, and the blood lord followed closely behind, and there was chaos in front of them again.


    "Welcome to the Magic Tower." An ancient voice came.


    The blood master was stunned for a moment. He thought it was the artifact of the Phantom Pagoda, but he quickly realized that something was wrong, because Ye Tianze told him about the Pagoda of the Witch God.


    And the name of this magic tower seems to be familiar, the blood lord almost heard it, but he was dubious.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t need the blood lord to believe at all. He only needed him to be dubious, and there was still a chance.


    His thunder spirit body has already begun to condense, as long as the thunder spirit body is successfully condensed, the seal in the body, breaking the seal in the body, is just a matter of blinking an eye.


    "Good boy, you can really make it up!" The voice of Daoist Magic Demon came, "Unfortunately, whether he believes you or not, it doesn''t matter to me that much, the important thing is that you are back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying will descended, followed by a mass of black mist that condensed and formed, turning into a ferocious beast, as large as a thousand feet.


    Those blood-red eyes looked down like lanterns, making people feel hairy all over.

 Chapter 291

    It was unexpected for Ye Tianze that Daoist Phantom could touch the seal so quickly. He originally wanted to use the blood master to check and balance Daoist magic magic.


    But it''s different now. If Daoist Magic Demon completely unlocks the seal, even the blood master can''t help him, let alone him and Qin Weiyang.


    The talent of the two is strong, but the realm is too far apart, and they are still on other people''s territory.


    In front of this breath, the blood lord trembled all over. His strength was very strong, almost on the same level as the palace lord, but under the realm of the Daoist Illusionary Demon, his blood domain had been compressed infinitely.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, I would like to leave the Illusory Demon Tower immediately!" said the blood lord, "The two of them will be left to you. This guy has the blood of a witch, and it will be good for you to reshape your body!"


    "leave?"


    Daoist Magic Demon sneered, "You can''t leave, you may not know it yet, this girl''s physical talent is far more than this little brat, and your blood will just allow her to open up her talent in a short period of time."


    The Blood Lord''s face was ugly, Ye Tianze seized the opportunity and said, "Now you and I can only deal with him together, otherwise, we will all have to die here."


    "Little beast, I was killed by you to such a degree that you still have the face to tell me to join forces? I will kill you!" The blood lord roared.


    A terrifying blood energy rushed towards Ye Tianze. This blood energy was not blood evil, so Ye Tianze couldn''t absorb it at all, because there was the will of the blood master in it, and absorbing it would only hurt himself.


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze stopped, "Do you really want to die here?"


    "Before I die, I must kill you!" The blood master stopped, but he did not relax.


    "His seal has not been completely released. If we can master the pivot of the pattern, we can still seal him again with the help of an artifact." Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that I need enough time to master the artifact!"


    "Not bad, as long as we master the divine weapon, suppressing him will be as easy as the palm of your hand. That is the divine weapon that has something to do with the Emperor."


    Qin Weiyang echoed, "You know, we sealed him once a month ago, but at that time we changed the seal to let him succeed."


    The blood lord looked at the two of them murderously, and said coldly: "You are still lying to me, do you really think this seat is an idiot?"


    "Hahaha, they do treat you as an idiot, and none of you can escape from the Magic Tower today," said Daoist Magic Magic.


    When the blood lord heard this, his expression changed, and he said, "So, your seal is really not completely released?"


    When the Taoist Magician heard it, he was stunned for a moment, and said gloomily: "You don''t really believe what they say, do you? They treat you as an idiot!"


    "Ha ha."


    The blood lord smiled, "This kid pretends to be smart and wants to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf, but he forgets that he is just a stupid yellow sheep, no matter who wins the tiger or the wolf, he has no room to resist, so I believe he just now What he said is true, because only with me can he have a chance to live!"


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang looked at each other. They had always regarded the blood master as a fool, but they didn''t expect that the blood master''s heart was like a mirror.


    But they were also relieved, at least the Blood Lord was now their ally.


    "If you really have the strength to crush us, how can you tolerate so much nonsense from us, why don''t you suppress us immediately?" The blood lord said with a gloomy smile.


    "Hmph, even if he sees my falsity and reality, he made his own decision and turned the eight thousand locks into 18,000, breaking the original balance, and the remaining thousands of locks have to be unlocked. It''s just a matter of days."


    Daoist Magic Magic no longer concealed, "With my current strength, you can delay at most for a while, and when I unlock the rest of the locks, it is better for you to die!"


    The blood lord looked bad, he looked at Ye Tianze and said, "I can unite with you, but you have to tell me how to use the artifact. I will master the artifact. You can''t play tricks in front of me again, otherwise!!!"


    Hearing that, Qin Weiyang''s face is not good. Her plan just now was naturally to convince the blood master, and then go to refine the artifact. As long as she masters the artifact, she controls the magic tower.


    Even if the Blood Lord and the Illusory Demon Daoist cannot be suppressed, there is no problem in escaping.


    But the blood master is also an old thief, and he saw through her abacus at once, but Ye Tianze did not panic, and said with a smile: "But the two of us can''t stop him at all, if you go to refine the artifact, he will definitely harass him. You, when he breaks the seal, even if he has mastered the divine weapon, it will be useless."


    "Ha ha."


    The blood master seemed to be prepared, he raised his hand and grabbed Qin Weiyang to his side, saying, "I''ll give you half an hour to refine the divine weapon. If you can''t refine it in half an hour, I''ll kill her first, and then kill you!"


    Look...|Version W+|Chapter ¡óSU;mj


    After a pause, the blood master continued, "If you dare to play any tricks after refining the artifact, I will kill her immediately and die with you. It''s best to put away the sloppy intestines in your stomach!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at Qin Weiyang, Qin Weiyang smiled bitterly, with a "you must save me" expression.


    "Half an hour, that''s enough!" Ye Tianze immediately flashed and ran to the altar.


    "Hmph, if you want to refine the divine weapon, you are dreaming!" Taoist Phantom immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that the black mist turned into a chain and wrapped around, I saw a flash of blood, and the chain was immediately split into several segments.


    The blood master unfolded the blood domain and said, "Old man, your opponent is me!"


    Seeing that the two were fighting together, Ye Tianze didn''t turn his head, fell on the altar, and said, "Dan Wang, you haven''t shown up yet!"


    "Dare to ask Your Majesty, what are your orders?" King Dan appeared on the altar and was shocked when he saw everything in the Phantom Tower, "This is... Phantom Pagoda, Your Majesty, why are you... why are you back? "


    "I don''t have time to explain." Ye Tianze said, "Let you control the fire spirit power, quickly master the pattern, and refine the artifact!"


    "However, there is a human emperor''s breath in this artifact, unless it is instructed by the human emperor, otherwise..." Pill King lived here for a long time before, and he knows this prohibition very well.


    "Don''t forget, I am also a human emperor!" Ye Tianze said, "Human emperor breath! You refine it first, and leave this part to me."


    Only then did the Dan King dispel his concerns, and he began to master the fire spirit power to refine the medicinal pills. What he urged was not pure fire spirit power, but Ziji Zhenyan.


    When this Purple Extreme Flame appeared, the temperature of the entire forbidden area suddenly increased hundreds of times, as if it was deep in a furnace.


    "Ziji Zhenyan!" Feeling the temperature, the blood master and the phantom demon Taoist said in unison.


    Daoist Illusionary Demon immediately swept through the black fog, turned into countless chains, and attacked the Blood Lord, but he was only feigning, the real purpose was to get rid of the Blood Lord and kill Ye Tianze.


    But the blood master was not stupid immediately, the blood sword cut off the chain, and when the magic demon was distracted, he was about to expand the blood domain several times.


    "You really haven''t completely unlocked the seal. At least a small half of your power is still sealed within the seal." The blood lord sneered.


    "Idiot, you''re not afraid that he has mastered the divine weapon and will seal you and me together?" Daoist Magic Magic said angrily, "You thought he was a sheep, but in fact he is an old fox!"


    "Hahaha, his weakness is in my hands." The blood master was not worried, "I am the last fisherman!"

 Chapter 292

    Although the blood lord is confident, he is not the only one with this trump card. His real trump card lies in the seal hidden in Ye Tianze''s body.


    Although he has been in contact with most of them, he still hides a secret restraint in it, and it is impossible to find it if he is not at his level.


    Once Ye Tianze behaves slightly, he can immediately initiate this ban, turning Ye Tianze into a pool of blood.


    Although he might not get Ye Tianze''s blood in the end, he did get Qin Weiyang!


    The blood master''s abacus was very good, but he didn''t know that Ye Tianze had already discovered the restriction hidden in his body.


    With his eyesight, even if the cultivation base is not enough, he can see the abnormality in his body. The blood master playing this method in front of him is tantamount to playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong''s door.


    At this moment, the earth-shaking changes took place in his body. After the Suling Pill melted, the Lei Lingli began to condense in the body.


    However, the difficulty of refining the Thunder Spirit Body is far greater than that of the other two spiritual bodies. It is not only the repulsion of the Thunder Spirit Power by the Wind and Fire Spirit Body, but also the invisible pressure from the outside world.


    "If it goes on like this, let alone half an hour, even if you give me a month, you may not be able to refine the Thunder Spirit Body!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Right now, his biggest trump card is the Thunder Spirit Body. If he refines the Thunder Spirit Body, his strength will be at least doubled compared to before, and the chance of getting out of the current predicament is much higher.


    But now he has fallen into a bottleneck period. The two major spiritual forces of wind and fire are fighting against the thunder spirit body. They seem to understand that if the thunder spirit body is condensed and formed, it will immediately dominate the body.


    "Using the Huntian Art, it can barely suppress the confrontation of the wind and fire spiritual power, but without the help of external forces, there is little chance of condensing the thunder spirit body!" Ye Tianze was a little anxious.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of this pressure from the outside world, this pressure is a kind of test for monks in this world.


    All living beings enter the cycle of reincarnation, birth, old age, sickness and death, and have their own destiny. The monks walk against the sky, in fact, they are fighting against the sky.


    The more powerful the cultivator, the greater the restrictions. If it was Ye Tianze''s previous life, there would be no pressure at all, because he was not his own talent for cultivation.


    This also led to the end of his final defeat. What is not his is not his own. Under the causal cycle, hegemony has not yet been achieved.


    In this life, Ye Tianze will no longer make the mistakes of the previous life. Although he took away the body and talent of his predecessor, he also avenged his predecessor and washed away the shame.


    Most of the reason why he let Ye Tianxing go is because he is the last bloodline of the Ye family, and this bloodline is inherited from the Ye family, which is considered to be the favor of the Ye family.


    But the pressure on one''s own talent is extremely high. The higher the talent, the greater the difficulty in cultivation. This is still the case for condensing the third spirit body, the fourth, fifth, sixth, and even the final nine spirit blood. The difficulty will only increase.


    As for the Western Royal Family, who were born with five spiritual bodies, why there is no such pressure is naturally because the Western Royal Family has a deep blessing.


    Although they have terrifying talents, they are very few in number, and they cannot form their own faction at all. This is why there is no territory of the Western Royal Family in this world.


    If the fate of the human race is thin, it can only fight with the sky and the earth, because if you don¡¯t fight, you will die, and there is no room for survival.


    The current Ye Tianze is also facing this problem. If he does not fight, he will never be able to enter the next realm.


    In the face of such a crisis, Ye Tianze has to fight even more, even by all means!


    Feeling the pressure from the outside world, Ye Tianze knew that in order to break through the current predicament, he had to swear to Tianming!


    "I, Emperor Taiyi, rose at the end of the world, established a family as a human being, and started the era of the human race. My heart is higher than the sky, but my life is as thin as a piece of paper, and I finally perished on the top of Buzhou Mountain..." Ye Tianze''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Is "} version of nr first J release + oI


    Those eyes seemed to pass through this tower, through this forbidden area, and looked up at the vast and boundless world.


    Just like the first time the human race looked up, this was also the first time Ye Tianze had faced the sky in front of him since his rebirth.


    The Pill King beside him seemed to feel it. Seeing that Ye Tianze felt a little inexplicable numbness in his heart, he felt a dangerous aura.


    "50,000 years is just a blink of an eye, I have no regrets and no regrets for what I did in my previous life!" A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    That smile made King Pill beside him feel terrified. He couldn''t describe it in words, but he knew that His Majesty must be doing something terrible.


    It was at this moment that a wave of terror suddenly descended, and the Pill King on the side immediately fell to the ground, unable to control even the Purple Extreme True Flame.


    "Tianwei!"


    King Dan finally understood what Ye Tianze was doing, "Your Majesty, you won''t... won''t you be fighting against the sky?"


    He wouldn''t dare to think that way for anyone else, but this Human Sovereign of the Human Race, he absolutely dared to think about it. This is the Human Sovereign who created a family.


    Ye Tianze shook his head and replied: "I''m not fighting against the sky, I''m just telling this day that I have no regrets and no regrets for what I did in my previous life."


    "click"


    The terrifying coercion made the bones on Ye Tianze''s body crackle, as if his body was about to be shattered, the veins on his forehead burst out, sweat poured down like rain, and his expression was very ugly.


    But King Dan found that Ye Tianze didn''t bend down. He was very puzzled by Ye Tianze''s behavior. The human race was already established, so why did he continue to fight with the sky?


    But King Dan didn''t know that Ye Tianze would act like this. In fact, he had two purposes, one was to break the current predicament, and the other was to stand up for the Tao!


    The oppression of Tianwei, for the monk Xun, can''t be avoided, but what he cultivates is the chaotic war body, that is, to fight against the sky, that is, to move forward in the temper.


    To put it more bluntly, when Ye Tianze founded the Hun Tian Jue and cultivated the Hun Tian Battle Physique, he actually didn''t take all sentient beings in his eyes. In his opinion, the only person in the world worthy of being his enemy is this day.


    Since his rebirth, Ye Tianze has been trembling with fear, walking like walking on thin ice, for fear of revealing his identity. It is certainly not wrong to do so, but if he does not fight against the sky, he will not be able to win.


    This way, a moth to a flame, taking a chance, like a phoenix nirvana!


    Once his Dao Heart was established, from now on, this day was his enemy, just like in the previous life. From then on, the rules were added, which was far more difficult than ordinary people.


    The pressure became more and more terrifying, but... Dan Wang saw the light in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the light was very frenetic.


    Anyone who is in front of Tianwei can only surrender. There is no one in the world who dares to fight against the heavens.


    To the surprise of King Pill, he saw many emotions in Ye Tianze''s eyes, but he did not see fear, not even a trace!


    He even felt that the Ye Tianze he saw earlier was completely different from the Ye Tianze he saw now.


    "I set my mind here, and I will not give up on the unfinished things in the previous life! I will not give up on the unfinished things in the previous life!"


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly from the altar, "In this life, I will continue to fight for my life with the sky, fight hard with the earth, fight with all things, and my ambition will not die, until I die!"

 Chapter 293

    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, a thunderbolt flashed out of thin air in the Phantom Tower, and the thunderbolt slammed down on Ye Tianze''s body.


    Like a giant axe, it slashed on his head, but his head was like iron, and it scattered the falling thunderbolts abruptly.


    But after the thunder, Ye Tianze was bloody, but King Dan found that Ye Tianze still had no fear.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, as before, as if mocking.


    "He is actually mocking, he actually dares to mock!!!" King Dan was frightened and trembling, he couldn''t bear the power of the sky alone, let alone the thunder.


    But Ye Tianze took it abruptly. It seems that after he made up his mind, a mysterious power appeared on his body, blocking the power of Thunder.


    "This is... the human race... the fate of the human race!" If King Dan had some doubts about Ye Tianze''s identity before, he doesn''t doubt it at all now.


    An ethnic group standing in heaven and earth must have its own clan fate, whether it is fought or robbed, as long as the clan fate is not destroyed, this ethnic group can prosper forever.


    As one of the five major ethnic groups in the mainland, even if it is still the bottom group, the human race naturally has its own ethnic movement.


    This ethnic movement exists in all ethnic groups, and also exists in this land. It is invisible and silent.


    But he actually saw the fate of the human race on Ye Tianze, and he could even be sure that other people couldn''t see it, only he could see it.


    Even he was touched by a trace of human race.


    "Don''t be surprised, I just got back what belongs to me. Sooner or later, I will get back more things that belong to me." Ye Tianze smiled at him.


    Then, he looked at this day again, and his eyes penetrated the Phantom Tower and this forbidden area.


    But King Dan was speechless. He finally understood why Ye Tianze had such audacity. He was a human emperor! A human emperor who opened up the world of the human race!


    ¡ód; starting @%)


    In the past, although he thought Ye Tianze was a human emperor, he never really regarded him as a human emperor, because he had never felt that kind of aura from a human emperor.


    But this moment he felt it!


    It seems that this person in front of him has a mission from birth to fight against the sky, against the earth, and against all living beings!


    "No, you are wrong." Ye Tianze looked at him and said, "This is not my mission, but the mission of the human race!"


    King Dan was taken aback, only then did he realize that Ye Tianze could feel his heart.


    "Humans, standing on this side of the world, do not believe in ghosts and gods, do not believe in destiny, we only believe in ourselves!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The aliens say that my human race is disrespectful to the world and has no faith, but they don''t know that we are a kind of faith!"


    King Dan was frightened by Ye Tianze''s words, even the four major ethnic groups, even the ancient dragon clan, dare not say that he is a believer!


    "The difference between us and alien races is that they always succumb to the destiny, while our human race does not succumb to the destiny. This is a belief in itself, a belief created by our human race."


    Ye Tianze said, "For fifty thousand years, have you ever seen the ghosts and gods of the human race?"


    King Dan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    The human race has always been self-controlled, and it seems that there are no ghosts and gods, because the ghosts and gods of the human race are not this day, nor this place, nor the gods and demons.


    The ghosts and gods of the human race are always themselves. From the first generation of human emperors to the second generation of human emperors, to countless heroic spirits, they are ghosts and gods themselves. This is the most unique belief of the human race.


    If the mountains stop me, I will open the mountains; if the rivers stop me, I will break the rivers; if the seas stop me, I will fill the seas! If the sun above my head does not give me a way to live, I will build a bow to shoot the sun!


    For fifty thousand years, the human race has been fighting against heaven, earth, and sentient beings, and has never yielded.


    And all of this is because of the young man in front of him, the foundation laid by his previous life, the paving of the future generations for the mansion, the human race is proud and proud, and it is a family of its own!


    "We only believe in ourselves, because in ancient times, we have been slaves for too many years, and we have been kneeling on the ground for too long!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the sky, "So, when the human race is a family of its own, all we want is to look up at this day. In this world, there is no one worthy of our knees except ourselves!"


    "Boom"


    Another sound of thunder fell, and it slashed heavily on top of Ye Tianze''s head, cutting his skin to pieces, but Ye Tianze still had a smile on his mouth.


    King Dan believed that Ye Tianze was in pain at the moment, but the joy in his heart was more than this pain.


    That smile even made King Pill give birth to a few points, the urge to follow with no regrets and no regrets, this is the charm and courage of the first generation of Human Sovereigns.


    Only he can understand the real human race. Only in his era, the human race is the invincible human race, because they always only believe in themselves, and believe that as long as they do it themselves, they will definitely succeed!


    The two people in the war also heard Lei Ting''s voice, but they didn''t feel Tianwei, because this Tianwei only rushed to him.


    But what they wondered was why thunder appeared in this phantom tower for no reason, and it also landed on Ye Tianze.


    The blood master was naturally afraid, and thought it was the means of Daoist Phantom Demon, so he couldn''t help shouting: "If you can''t refine the artifact, I will kill her immediately, you don''t have much time."


    Daoist Phantom Demon is equally strange. He has been in this Phantom Pagoda for 8,000 years, not to mention Thunder. Apart from that cold petty, he has not even seen a single bird feather, let alone the Thunder that appeared out of thin air. .


    But he had an ominous premonition, because the seals on his body seemed to be motivated by some kind of strange force, and they vibrated with a "hum".


    But even if he sensed something was wrong, he couldn''t avoid the blood lord''s entanglement. If he went to stop Ye Tianze regardless of the blood lord''s attack, he was very likely to be seriously injured again before he was born.


    At the same time, two thunderbolts fell, which also broke the bottleneck in Ye Tianze''s body. Even if he was supported by the race, he was still seriously injured.


    But this injury is not worth mentioning compared to the shaping of Lei Ling''s body. With the help of Thunder from the sky, his Lei Ling''s blood, like a lit dry wood, burns in every part of his body.


    The muscles, bones and blood were all quenched into the thunder, the eyes were all lit up with thunder, and the broken bones and fur were also melted into the thunder.


    Dan Wang, who was on the side, felt hairy when he saw this scene.


    "You actually used the power of the laws of heaven to temper the Thunder Spirit Body!" King Pill now understood what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd.


    Heavenly Dao rules, even aliens, can''t be avoided, let alone human races.


    But he found out that Ye Tianze''s real purpose was to use the thunder punishment from Heaven to temper his body, which shows how surprised he was.


    What made him ponder and fear was that Ye Tianze had a particularly good grasp of the scale. It seemed that he knew that the thunder punishment under the rules of the heavens could not kill him.

 Chapter 294

    When Lei Lingli penetrates the last hair, Ye Tianze''s Lei Lingli has been shaped. At this moment, the furnace is full of Lei Lingli.


    There was a strange blue light in his eyes, his eyes were like lightning, full of deterrence.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, a thunderbolt appeared out of thin air in the tower, and fell on Ye Tianze again. The terrifying Lei Wei shocked the two of them in the battle.


    With their strength, they can naturally feel that the terrifying power contained in this thunderbolt, if it is replaced by any of the two, it may be smashed to pieces.


    "It''s dead!" Daoist Magic Magic dispelled his concerns.


    He was still a little worried that Ye Tianze would control the divine weapon. Although the probability was not high, he was still a little uneasy, and now he has completely relaxed.


    The blood lord''s face was very bad, he really didn''t understand, where did Thunder come from, he cursed: "What a waste!"


    As soon as the words fell, the thunder fell on Ye Tianze. A surprising thing happened. The thunder penetrated Ye Tianze''s body, but it did not smash him to pieces.


    On the contrary, the two of them saw Ye Tianze in the thunder light, and they looked like they were enjoying themselves.


    "How is that possible!" The blood lord looked at Daoist Illusory Demon and thought he was making trouble.


    But he found out that Daoist Illusionist''s expression was exactly the same as his, thinking that it was him who was playing tricks, and that was the reason for the thunder.


    "It''s not you!" The two said in unison, then looked at Ye Tianze, "Who is that?"


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying thunder light suddenly erupted from Ye Tianze''s body, intertwined in the arena, illuminating the entire Phantom Tower.


    Immediately following, a huge coercion radiated, and the magic demon and the blood master felt this coercion, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Thunder spirit body, this guy was tempering the thunder spirit body just now!" Although the blood master still doesn''t understand why Ye Tianze was able to induce thunder punishment.


    But he was taken aback by Ye Tianze. As the blood master of Huangquan, his talent is naturally not low, but it is almost impossible to say that like Ye Tianze, it is almost impossible to temper the three major spiritual bodies at the same time.


    Not to mention, as soon as the Thunder Spirit Body appeared, there was a terrifying coercion!


    But no matter how powerful Ye Tianze is, he is holding Ye Tianze''s life gate, so now the blood master is relieved.


    All the pressure came to Daoist Illusionary Demon in an instant. This pressure made Daoist Illusory Demon horrified. He was not as relaxed as the Blood Lord.


    When this coercion appeared, he knew that the blood master was an idiot, and he had no idea what kind of monster he had just let go.


    "This is the power of heaven!" Daoist Illusionary Demon felt the power of heaven more than once, the last time it was eight thousand years ago, when it was suppressed and sealed.


    T$e


    As expected by Daoist Phantom Demon, Ye Tianze''s thunder spirit body is far more powerful than the wind and fire spirit body.


    The biggest reason why he dared to face the rules of heaven is that he has done this in his previous life, and he knows the rules of heaven very well.


    The rules of the Tao of Heaven regard all things as cudding dogs, and everything has a fixed number. Once someone exceeds this fixed number and breaks the original balance, there will be thunder penalties.


    The entire human race was supposed to be the blood food of alien races, which was destined, but the appearance of Ye Tianze changed the original order, so that the final doom would fall on him.


    But the rules of the Tao of Heaven are also fair. Although it exists, it will not directly destroy a person, because there is still a chance of life under the Tao of Heaven.


    The human race can survive for a long time, stand on the mainland and become the fifth largest ethnic group, naturally because of the chance of survival under the heaven.


    Ye Tianze set his mind on Taoism and used thunder and punishment to break the bottleneck. He was using this chance of life. If Tiandao really wanted to destroy him, he would have died long ago.


    When the thunder and punishment fell on him in the day, it was not entirely the power of destruction, because the thunder was not only destruction, but also had vitality.


    This Ye Tianze took this line to let the Thunder of the Heavenly Dao remain in his body. In addition, he himself tempered the Thunder Spirit Body. Using the baptism of the Thunder of the Heavenly Dao, the Thunder Spirit Body successfully completed the transformation.


    The battle of the sky, that is the power of the sky that comes with it, that is the will of Ye Tianze''s previous life, because he is the sky of the human race.


    But the current Thunder Spirit Body is the real Tianwei.


    "It''s finally done!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The Thunder Body of the Dao of Heaven, although there is only this ray of heavenly power, it has something to do with the Dao of Heaven. There are traces of the causal cause and effect!"


    The two people in the war stopped, and Qin Weiyang, who was caught, saw the Tianwei released by Ye Tianze''s body, and his face became solemn.


    "This is not a good sign!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Hearing his words, the blood lord smiled and said: "This is a good sign, the Thunder Spirit Body is successfully shaped, and refining the divine weapon is much easier!"


    "Idiot, if he refines the divine weapon, you will die!"


    The Daoist Illusory Demon said, "You don''t even know how powerful the divine weapon that seals me is. It''s a magical weapon refined by the Emperor!"


    The blood lord was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don''t I know the power of the Human Sovereign''s magic weapon, but unfortunately, his life is in my hand, if I want him to live, he will live, if I want him to die, he will die!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze jumped up.


    The body is full of thunder, like a thunder god descending to earth, surrounded by dense lightning, splitting the chaos around.


    Even at the level of the blood lord, facing Ye Tianze at the moment, he was also startled, but he quickly calmed down and said with a grim face, "Boy, you dare to disobey me, believe it or not, I call you life rather than death? "


    "Come on, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hmph, little beast, don''t give you some color to see, you really treat this seat as a soft persimmon?" The blood lord''s face flashed fiercely, "Blood ban, ten thousand bites!"


    "Ah..." Ye Tianze squatted down suddenly, his face showing pain.


    "Little beast, you know how powerful it is. This is my Huang Quan''s blood banning technique. It is hidden in your spiritual blood. Once activated, wherever the blood flows, it will be bitten by ten thousand insects."


    The blood lord sneered, "If I don''t stop the ban, after an hour, you will become..."


    "I will turn into a pool of pus and blood and die on the spot, right?" Ye Tianze suddenly put away the pain and looked sarcastic, "You are talking about this thing!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand to condense a mass of black blood, which was still squirming under the confinement.


    Seeing this mass of blood, the blood master was taken aback and said in surprise: "How could you break my Huangquan blood ban, this is an earth-level secret technique!"


    "Earth-level secret technique?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Or you can get a heaven-level secret technique and see if I can break it!"


    "You!" The blood lord''s face changed greatly, he suddenly grabbed Qin Weiyang''s neck, and said coldly, "How dare you go against my order, believe it or not, I''m crushing her head now!"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 295

    The blood master was stunned. According to his expectations, Ye Tianze is now on his knees begging for mercy.


    "Don''t you care about her life?" Blood Lord asked.


    "I care." Ye Tianze replied.


    "I don''t care if you dare to disobey my orders and break my blood ban!" The blood master said with a cold face.


    "If you don''t let her go, we all have to die here."


    Ye Tianze looked at Taoist Phantom Demon, "Just during the truce, he broke 500 locks, and now there are only 1,500 locks left. Once the locks are completely broken, he will break the seal and master the Magic Tower!"


    The blood lord looked at Daoist Illusionary Demon, and sure enough, he found the aura of Daoist Illusionary Demon, which was a bit stronger.


    Thinking of the power of this Phantom Tower, the blood lord''s complexion turned gloomy. Of course he understood what Ye Tianze meant. At this moment, only the cooperation between the two parties would be able to defeat the Phantom Daoist.


    "Why do you think I will listen to you!"


    The blood lord''s eyes filled with murderous intent, "In the entire Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, no one can negotiate terms with me, you must obey my orders, otherwise, I will kill her first, then kill you, and die with this old demon!"


    "Just because you don''t want to die."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After working hard for hundreds of years, I have finally accumulated such a little cultivation. How can you be willing to die in Tianlong Kingdom? As for the two of us, those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes."


    Having said that, he glanced at Daoist Magic Magic. He was locked up for eight thousand years. If he was sealed again, it would be more uncomfortable than death, so this sentence was also said to Daoist Magic Magic.


    The blood master fell silent, because Ye Tianze said that he had a weakness, and he did not dare to gamble with Ye Tianze, because a young man like Ye Tianze could do anything when his blood rushed to his head.


    In the same way, Daoist Illusionists are also very afraid of death. If they were to die here, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time for 8,000 years?


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze was actually more afraid of death than them, and he was finally reborn. Of course he didn''t want to die here.


    However, he is very clear about the thoughts of Daoist Illusory Demon and the Blood Lord. These two can''t imagine that he is a reborn emperor.


    "I let her go, if you dare to play tricks, I will perish with you!!" The blood master said with a cold face.


    The blood lord threw Qin Weiyang and threw it over, but at this moment, the mutation protruded, and the magician Taoist seemed to be ready, so he raised his hand and grabbed it towards Qin Weiyang.


    At this time, Qin Weiyang was weak, and he was about to be arrested when he had the power to deal with the magician Taoist.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the lightning flashed, and Taoist Phantom immediately grabbed it. When he reacted, Ye Tianze had already returned to the altar.


    "Idiot, you actually returned the hostage to him, how stupid you are!" Magic Demon Dao''s body trembled with popularity.


    Looking at the blood lord''s expression, he was looking at an idiot.


    After all, he is also the blood lord of Huangquan, the giant of the Tianlong Kingdom. Hearing the magic demon scolding him, the blood lord was instantly furious: "The old immortal, take your life!"


    "Idiot, you are such an idiot!" Daoist Magic Demon cursed, "Once this kid refines the divine weapon, I will be sealed for another eight thousand years at most, and you... will die!"


    The blood master sneered: "Hmph, you are the one who died. If the divine weapon seals you, wouldn''t it be... don''t miss me."


    Seeing that the blood master was not fooled, the Taoist Phantom Demon could only hope that Ye Tianze would not be able to refine the divine weapon, but he had already felt a tinge of unease just now.


    Although it was a battle, the speed at which he broke the seal was not slow at all. Hundreds of locks were broken in an instant.


    Half an hour passed quickly, but Ye Tianze didn''t refine the divine weapon, which made the blood master feel a little wrong.


    d latest ¡ònew q{chapter*y section on-m}


    "What the hell are you doing, why haven''t you refined the divine weapon yet, and if this goes on like this, I won''t be able to suppress him!" the blood lord shouted.


    "Don''t worry, this is an artifact, give me a little more time." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Hehe, he can''t refine the divine artifact at all. In this artifact, there is the will of the human emperor. Unless he can erase the human emperor''s will, or do you think he is a warrior and can control the human emperor''s artifact?" Daoist Magic Magic said with a smile.


    The blood lord looked bad and asked, "Is what he said true?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze shook his head, "It''s true that the human emperor has a good will, but this is a sealed artifact. As long as the body has pure spiritual power, the divine tool can be directly controlled through the human emperor''s will. time, set a secret door!"


    "Boy, keep pretending, this old man will see when you can do it. When this old man breaks the remaining hundreds of locks, this old man will definitely cut your tongue and tear your mouth apart," said Daoist Illusionist.


    "Please." Ye Tianze raised his hand and continued refining.


    When the blood master heard this, he immediately felt relieved. Although Ye Tianze was angry, he still had the ability. At this moment, he chose to believe in Ye Tianze, because there was nothing he could do if he didn''t believe it.


    "What the hell is going on? We came before, but we didn''t see any secret doors." Qin Weiyang saw Ye Tianze''s truth at a glance.


    "Actually... Pill King tried it just now. Even if he used the Purple Extreme Flame, he couldn''t refine this divine weapon." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then you... are you lying to the blood lord?" Qin Weiyang looked worried, "But what good is this for you, if the blood lord is killed, the phantom demon Taoist must not swallow us alive!"


    "The Daoist Magic Demon will not swallow us alive." Ye Tianze said, "Because this artifact does not need refining at all, it can be directly controlled."


    "Direct control?" Qin Weiyang said coldly, "Where do you have the ability to control the human emperor''s magic weapon, do you still want to..."


    Having said that, Qin Weiyang looked at him in surprise, "You want to directly obliterate the will of the emperor inside!"


    "No, it''s not obliteration, it''s asking him to surrender directly!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "I''m the first generation, even if his deity comes, he has to call me ancestor, isn''t he still surrendering with a wisp of will?"


    Hearing this, Qin Weiyang was speechless, and Dan Wang was even more stunned. Those who dare to say this in the human race, I am afraid that Ye Tianze is out, and there is really no second one.


    "But even if the artifact can surrender to you and get rid of the magic demon Taoist who is out of control, how do you suppress it?" Qin Weiyang said, "Could it be that you think that your cultivation base can already be compared with the human race powerhouse who suppressed the magic magic Taoist?"


    "Strange." Ye Tianze wasn''t nervous at all, looked at her and said, "Why, you''re not surprised when I say I''m the first generation?"


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment and replied: "Can you return to the reality of your concerns, we are now fighting with two old demons!"


    Ye Tianze sighed and said, "The real power of the artifact is not when the Taoist Illusionary Demon is sealed, but when it is completely freed from the seal. The Taoist Magician breaks the seal, and there is a moment of weakness. As long as I master the divine weapon and suppress the Taoist Illusory Demon, But in the blink of an eye."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at her seriously, "Tell me, are you hiding something from me?"


    Qin Weiyang was a little nervous, and said quietly: "I admit, I peeped at you."


    "..." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 296

    Another half an hour later, Daoist Magic Demon finally broke the seal of the last lock and got out of trouble.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying thought radiated, and the blood master who bore the brunt of it twisted his entire body, and the shocked seven orifices bleed.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang also felt dizzy and almost passed out.


    "Idiot, you should know by now, how did he trick you!" Daoist Phantom gave the Blood Lord a cold look.


    Only now did the blood master realize that he had been deceived. He stared at Ye Tianze and said angrily, "I want to die, but you can''t live!"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ye Tianze said, raising his hand, the altar suddenly lit up with golden light.


    Seeing this, Daoist Phantom''s face changed greatly, his figure flashed, and a long sword appeared in his hand, attacking and killing Ye Tianze.


    "Chong!"


    The sword landed on the golden light, splashing a series of sparks. The golden light was not penetrated, but instead sent the phantom daoist flying back.


    "You!" The Daoist Illusory Demon retreated and said, "When the artifact sealed me, you couldn''t refine the artifact, let alone now!"


    "Who said I was going to refine the artifact?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I just need to control this artifact!"


    "control?"


    Daoist Magic Demon seemed to have heard something funny, "This is the human emperor''s magic weapon. To control the divine weapon, you need to control the human emperor''s will. What kind of onion are you, you dare to speak so boldly!"


    From the point of view of Taoist Phantom, the overall situation has been settled at this time, although Ye Tianze occupies the altar, making him unable to control the center of the Pagoda.


    But his strength is gradually recovering. As long as his strength is fully recovered, it is only a matter of time before breaking the protection of the divine weapon.


    "Which onion am I?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly, and a terrifying thunder suddenly burst out from his body, "You''ll find out later!"


    This thunder poured into the altar and ran through the formation pattern on the altar. The formation pattern that was originally lit with golden light was suddenly infected by the thunder light.


    The Blood Lord and the Illusory Demon Daoist were a little surprised. They could feel the power contained in this thunder, which was not something that the warrior realm could possess.


    But what made them even more incredible was that the altar was penetrated by the thunder in just a moment, and all the formations were wrapped in the thunder.


    However, when the thunder poured into the core of the altar, it was suddenly blocked by a mysterious force, followed by a "Boom" sound.


    The altar shook, all the thunderbolts were dispersed, and the altar turned golden again, and a mighty might flowed out of it.


    "Bold, who dares to offend Emperor Shengwei." A cold voice came.


    Hearing this voice, Daoist Magic Demon frowned and took a step back subconsciously. He knew that this was a wisp of Human Sovereign''s will hidden in the divine artifact.


    At the beginning, he was used this divine weapon to suppress him here, and even the center of the magic tower was isolated. If he could use the magic tower, why would he be trapped here?


    The blood master is even more cold, and the power of the emperor is full of masculinity and light, just the opposite of his power.


    "Hahaha, stupid, how can you control the will of the emperor, this time you don''t need me to clean up you, this will can obliterate you!" Daoist Phantom said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze not only didn''t mean to surrender, he straightened his back, and Lei Lingli poured into his throat, and roared, "Who are you asking me? Why don''t you feel it yourself!"


    Ye Tianze showed the will of the heavens, which contained an aura of vicissitudes. Accompanied by the sound waves of Lei Lingli, it blasted into the core of the artifact again.


    The phantom daoist and the blood master who watched this scene were stunned, thinking, I''m afraid this is not a fool, right? To be so arrogant in front of the emperor''s will?


    However, something unbelievable happened, Ye Tianze''s power entered the core along with the sound waves, and the will of the emperor inside, not only did not feel offended, but instead became silent.


    "Well... this is... the breath of the first emperor!" After a deep sigh, he suddenly said following the will of the emperor, "No, the first emperor has already fallen, and the deity has already fallen. Who are you...?"


    "I fell on the top of Buzhou Mountain and I have been a sinner for 50,000 years!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Who are you asking me?"


    "You!" Feeling the anger in his voice, the emperor''s will suddenly awakened, "So... it is so, the line of heaven and cause and effect cycle, no wonder that when the emperor was proving the way, he would have such a feeling, so it is, so it is. !"


    After a pause, the emperor smiled and said with a will, "Unfortunately, I am just a wisp of breath left, the deity has already fallen, otherwise... Otherwise, I am looking forward to following the first emperor to conquer the world, the shame of the past, and the wish of the past! "


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, but both the Blood Lord and the Illusory Demon Daoist were stunned.


    This artifact contains the Human Sovereign''s will. Although the Human Sovereign has fallen, the Human Sovereign''s will is inviolable.


    "This...what''s the matter?"


    If they were confused about the previous conversation, they seemed to understand the last paragraph.


    The emperor''s will seems to have identified Ye Tianze as the first emperor!


    But what is the first emperor? You must know that there is only a human emperor in the human race, and there is no holy emperor. Even the first generation of Taixuan is only a human emperor.


    What shocked them even more was that the emperor''s will, regretted that the deity had fallen, and regretted not being able to follow Ye Tianze to fight!


    "I... am I dreaming?" The blood lord widened his eyes.


    "You''re not dreaming." Ye Tianze replied.


    "What the former Sage Emperor said is true, you are not dreaming." The emperor replied, "Although this deity cannot fight against the former Sage Emperor, this ray of will should be tasted."


    As soon as the words fell, golden rays of light suddenly burst out, and the eyes of several people who were stabbed could not open. The dense pattern on the altar suddenly merged into Ye Tianze''s body, like bricks and tiles, accumulating. Mansion.


    A golden armor appeared on Ye Tianze''s body. When the golden armor appeared, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly rose up several hundred meters.


    Those eyes, revealing the mighty power, looked down, the blood master shivered, and the phantom daoist over there kept retreating.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly thought of a legend about the creation of the human race, and thought of a person!


    "To be able to take the Holy Emperor as the venerable one, one should have immortal merits. It is rumored that before the Taixuan Emperor, there was a pioneer of the human race. He should have been respected as the human emperor, but he led the elite of the human race and was defeated by the Buzhou Mountain. It''s gone forever!"


    O? The newest... chapter, / on M*A¡è


    Daoist Magic Demon looked at him, "Five thousand years of the human race, it is considered a crime, but it is rumored that Wuji... Xuanyuan... Dayu... and even the current emperor, all respect him for his mighty power and the reputation of the first emperor!"


    Having said that, Daoist Magic Demon looked at Ye Tianze, "You...you are...the one from the human race...the sinner!"


    "Sinner?" The blood lord looked at Daoist Illusion Magic in disbelief, "How is this possible, that sinner fell on the top of Buzhou Mountain 50,000 years ago, how could it be, how could it be... wrong... Before, his body..."

 Chapter 297

    The blood master suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s talent, Ye Tianze''s origin, and even the conversation between Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianze.


    At first, he didn''t think that Ye Tianxing''s suspicion had any basis, but now the blood master suddenly realized, because the emperor''s will is impossible to submit to an ordinary human race.


    "He turned out to be... that sinner, after 50,000 years, he could... be reborn!" The blood lord felt like he was dreaming.


    "I understand now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    This artifact is a battle armor, and that man was wearing this armor to suppress Daoist Illusionary Demons.


    The hundred-zhang golden-armored giant exudes majesty and majesty. The golden giant sword in his hand is overflowing with sword energy, which is more powerful than the sword of the Sect Master Shenlong.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are that majesty!"


    Daoist Magic Demon suddenly laughed and said, "Unfortunately, this is no longer your era. In the history of the human race, you are just a sinner!"


    "You... you dare to... disrespect... to that majesty... not... disrespectful!" The blood master was surprised.


    When he knew that Ye Tianze was the man in the legend, he couldn''t have the slightest idea of ??disobedience. Even if he was a sinner in history, he was still in awe!


    Not to mention, even the emperor''s will sighs and can''t follow, you must know that the emperor is a heaven-like existence in the human race.


    "Idiot, he is not a human emperor, he is just a sinner in history, why should I respect him?"


    Daoist Magic Magic said, "Not to mention, he no longer has the power of his previous life, he is just an ordinary person."


    When the blood lord heard this, the originally awe-inspiring face suddenly became complicated. Gradually, the look of admiration disappeared.


    "You''re right, he''s not a human emperor now, he''s just a common man!" said the blood lord.


    "Think about it, how many supreme exercises and martial arts are recorded in his memory?"


    Daoist Magic Magic said, "You and I joined forces to destroy him. Even if we can only get a part of his memory, it is a supreme treasure house. Don''t you want to leave the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom and stand on the top of this world?"


    "His time has passed, and he was reborn to meet us. Isn''t it a destiny in the dark? If we kill him, we can step on his body and go to the top of the world!" Daoist Magic Magic urged.


    "I want to, of course I want to, I don''t want to think about it all the time!"


    The blood master''s eyes became hideous, "I knew that he should be suppressed from the beginning, and he should not come here, otherwise, all the secrets will be mine alone!"


    "Not bad now!"


    Daoist Magic Magic said, "Kill, kill, kill, as long as we kill him, this world is ours, we can create a more dazzling era than him, and become the well-deserved protagonist of this era!"


    "Kill!" The blood lord''s eyes were red, and he immediately opened the blood domain and slashed at Ye Tianze with his sword.


    Looking at the two crazy people, Ye Tianze showed a trace of disdain and said: "He said it right, kill me, you can get the world''s largest treasure house, but unfortunately...you all forgot, how did I get to Buzhou Mountain? Top!"


    When the blood master slashed with his sword, golden light surged from Ye Tianze''s body, and the golden sword in his hand was immediately cut off.


    Ordinary people can''t use 10% of the power of an artifact, but Ye Tianze can exert 10% of the power because he has controlled countless artifacts.


    "Chong!"


    y Genuine first release of uFo


    With a loud bang, the golden sword and the blood sword collided, the sword qi was intertwined, and the golden sword qi poured into the blood domain, bursting with light.


    The entire blood domain was completely destroyed in an instant, and even the blood master was severely injured.


    The blood lord who fell to the ground was a little awake. He suddenly understood that no matter how weak Ye Tianze was, he was once a generation emperor.


    Moreover, he was also the one who led the rise of the human race, fought against the four emperors of the alien race, and fought against the top of Buzhou Mountain.


    That was the most prosperous era of alien races, and the human race was rising at the end of the world, and abruptly gnawed down a piece of territory among the four races!


    At that time, aliens were afraid of humans, but now, most humans are afraid of aliens!


    This fierce sword is the proof of that era!


    "Lead to death!" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, without the slightest emotion in his eyes.


    When the golden sword is inserted, the blood master knows that he is dead, and thousands of thunder lights emerge from the golden armor. Once it falls, it will be annihilated!


    And he was full of fear at the moment, how could he have the courage to fight back?


    "Chong"


    A black light flashed and blocked in front of the blood lord. This was a pitch-black long sword. The sword was densely flashing with black runes.


    The Daoist Illusory Demon holding the sword, his eyes are hideous: "If you are afraid of him, you will die under the sword, why don''t you think about it, he is also a human!"


    The blood master reacted, and then put away the panic in his eyes, and opened the blood domain again, avoiding Ye Tianze''s strongest attack.


    "Kill one first, then kill the other one. Don''t let them join forces, otherwise..."


    Qin Weiyang in the distance looked anxious, but unfortunately she couldn''t help Ye Tianze, this level of war was beyond her ability.


    Ye Tianze smiled and replied: "Don''t think too much of me, the artifact is in your hand, and they are in front of me, they''re just chickens and dogs!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Daoist Phantom said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze slashed down with a sword, and Daoist Phantom also greeted him. His strongest body was not his physical body, and he had not recovered his full strength. It was still very difficult to face Ye Tianze who had an artifact in his hand, but if he added The blood lord is different.


    The blood evil spirit can defile the artifact, as long as the artifact is defiled, the power will definitely not be as good as before.


    "Chong!"


    The sword and the sword collided, the sword energy intertwined, and the night and golden light blended into a strange chaotic color.


    "Boom"


    When this sword fell, Daoist Illusory Demon was directly smashed into the void. He looked at Ye Tianze in shock, and found that his strength was not even a little bit worse than the opponent''s.


    Seeing Ye Tianze slashed down with his sword, the sword qi interweaved thousands of sword nets, and Taoist Phantom immediately dodged away.


    At this moment, the blood light flashed, and the blood master stabbed again, the blood evil in the sky invaded the golden light, and behind him drew a giant beast of Yonghe, which seemed to swallow the sky.


    "Beast, dare to offend me?" Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold, and two lightning bolts fell on Yong He''s body.


    "Boom"


    Thunder struck Yong He, with ten thousand force, the vicious Yong He suddenly trembled, and his whole body shattered.


    "Wind Gather!" Ye Tianze''s body flashed blue light, blessing on the artifact, "Thunder!"


    "Boom"


    The wind and thunder surged, the golden sword in Ye Tianze''s hand disappeared, and the Baizhang body unfolded the wind and thunder fist and smashed it towards the two of them.


    "boom"


    The phantom Taoist who just got up was punched in the face by Ye Tianze, and the face was directly dented by the punch.


    The blood lord behind him attacked again, but he found that Ye Tianze had suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m here!" Ye Tianze appeared behind him, and the blood lord was punched in the face as soon as he turned around, his facial features twisted into a ball.


    "It''s actually... so strong!!!" Daoist Phantom Demon finally gave birth to a bit of fear.

 Chapter 298

    "You all forgot, how I ravaged the alien race in the first place!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Even if I only have a warrior state, in my eyes, you guys are still like chickens!"


    Ye Tianze, who has obtained power, is definitely a ferocious existence.


    The two looked at each other and finally realized that the person in front of them was not something they could defeat.


    "Legends are indeed true. The real history has been rewritten long ago. Those rumored unofficial histories are history!"


    The Blood Lord smiled bitterly. He suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I... I am willing to surrender!"


    "It''s too late, not to mention..." Ye Tianze dropped a punch, "I haven''t had a good time yet!"


    "Boom"


    The surging thunder, along with the cutting of the gust of wind, this punch fell on the blood master, and the blood master''s entire body was smashed to pieces.


    The Phantom Tower was stained red by the splashed blood.


    Seeing this scene, Daoist Illusionary Demon''s face was extremely ugly: "The person who suppressed me back then didn''t have the power to use this artifact!"


    "He''s him, I''m me!" Ye Tianze said, "Zhen is controlling an artifact, and he is being controlled by an artifact, the old phantom dog, take another punch from me!"


    "bang bang bang"


    With the trend of wind and thunder, countless fists fell on Daoist Phantom Demon. Each punch was cut by wind and destroyed by thunder. Finally, it was the power of divine artifact!


    Daoist Magic Demon has never been so embarrassed before, even that person back then was half a pound with him and could not completely suppress him.


    "If this goes on like this, he will kill him sooner or later!"


    Daoist Phantom Demon said coldly, "Unfortunately, my strongest mind power cannot affect him. Otherwise, why is it so tragic, even if I can control the Phantom Demon Tower, it will not fall to the current level."


    Daoist Illusory Demons can''t get close to the altar at all, let alone the control center.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of thunder and wind, Ye Tianze, who was wearing a golden armor artifact, had absolutely no power to fight back. He punched several hundred times in a row, and his body was nearly twisted.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was punching again, Daoist Magic Magic shouted: "What are you pretending to be dead, can''t your body still be condensed?"


    In the distance, the blood lord who had just re-condensed his body with the help of the forbidden technique was about to escape. Hearing this sentence, he was instantly scared and scattered.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to strike a thunderbolt, and the blood master''s body was torn apart by the thunderbolt, like stepping on a big watermelon.


    "This..." Daoist Phantom was stunned.


    Ye Tianze let out a long breath, a golden light flashed in his hand, and the golden sword appeared in his hand. He raised the golden sword and said, "It''s over!"


    The golden sword was raised, and it fell down with the thunder light of a hundred feet. This force shattered the dead, and directly broke the skull of Daoist Illusionary Demon.


    "My life is over!" This sword was not meant to suppress him, but to slash him directly.


    At the moment when the skull was broken, Daoist Magic Demon knew that his life was gone, because his life gate was hidden under the skull, which was a black bead with chaos inside.


    But just as the sword fell on the bead, it suddenly stopped. The bead was cracked by the shock, but the sword did not last.


    The phantom daoist who thought he was sure of death raised his head, but found that the golden light on Ye Tianze''s body gradually disappeared, and his body began to shrink.


    "Hahaha... The power of the divine weapon has disappeared, hahaha..." The magician Taoist had a scoop on his head, but he was happy.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He found that the power of the divine weapon had indeed disappeared, and even the Emperor''s thoughts had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze''s face was ugly, and he was a little embarrassed just now.


    The blood lord, who had re-condensed his body, was also stunned by this scene. Obviously, he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "You''re right. After I get out of the seal, the divine tool will indeed condense into one, but you forgot one point. I broke the seal and destroyed the divine tool!"


    Daoist Magic Magic said coldly, "That was the last power of the divine weapon just now, my majesty!"


    Ye Tianze''s body continued to shrink, and a layer of golden powder floated and fell, and the sword embedded in the head of the magician Taoist also turned into golden powder.


    The head of Daoist Illusory Demon began to heal, but the bead was still full of cracks, and it did not seem to be recoverable in a short time.


    Seeing this, a stream of light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and a jet-black spear appeared. He raised the spear and stabbed it in the head: "Death!"


    The body of the gun was a little cold, and wherever it passed, ripples swayed in the void, and a breath of death emerged, which made the magician Taoist feel a little scary.


    Ignoring the power of the spear, Daoist Magic Demon raised his bony hand and grabbed the spear. Even though he was stopped, the spear remained unabated, stabbing the bead on his head.


    But at the last moment when the spear landed on the head, the crack in the head was closed and the beads were wrapped.


    "Chong!"


    The spear fell on the top of the head, but it did not have the power of the golden sword, but only pierced a layer of skin.


    One shot failed, so Ye Tianze immediately put the gun away, turned around and fled towards the altar, the Daoist Phantom Demon raised his hand and slapped it with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty is in such a hurry to leave!" This palm landed on Ye Tianze''s back, causing him to vomit three mouthfuls of blood.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze rolled on the altar. If Qin Weiyang hadn''t blocked him, he would have rolled off the altar.


    "Run!" Ye Tianze got up and said to Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang shook his head, stopped in front of Ye Tianze, looked at the phantom Daoist who came, and said, "We will die together!"


    For a moment, Ye Tianze''s heart throbbed. He didn''t expect Qin Weiyang to be so decisive.


    You must know that when people are in the most dangerous times, the decisions they make are often the most sincere ones.


    He and Qin Weiyang met by chance. He didn''t understand why Qin Weiyang rescued him over and over again.


    :;!"


    He had suspected more than once that Qin Weiyang was sent by that woman, and even thought that he was that woman, but she made a change and lost her previous breath.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang standing in front of him, Ye Tianze got up, pulled her behind him, and said, "Man, man, how can you let a woman protect him? It''s so embarrassing to spread it out!"


    Qin Weiyang stomped, and according to her original character, she must have kicked Ye Tianze''s butt.


    "idiot!"


    But this time, she didn''t kick it. She stood behind Ye Tianze and smiled silly, as if this was not in the Phantom Tower, and they were not facing a life-and-death crisis.


    "What a concubine." The phantom demon daoist flashed and attacked the altar, "Unfortunately, I can''t bear to kill the two of you, one of the first emperor and the other of the Western royal family, to get your memory, her physical body, I will be invincible in the world!"


    "Then ask me if I agree or not!" With a flash of blood, a young man with a sword stood on the altar.

 Chapter 299

    ''N''


    Seeing the young man in front of him, Daoist Magic Magic was stunned for a moment: "You are not the guy just now, who are you?"


    The young man standing in front of the two is naturally not the blood master. The young man''s back, Ye Tianze, is very familiar with Ye Tianxing.


    Although his body was destroyed, his soul was fused with the sword soul. The blood master did not have time to digest the sword soul, so that Ye Tianxing had been living in the blood body.


    When Ye Tianze broke the blood master''s body with thunder, the power that originally imprisoned him disappeared, and Ye Tianxing got out of trouble and mastered the initiative of this body.


    "I won''t last long, he will be able to regain the initiative of the body, so..." Ye Tianxing turned his back to him and said, "You have to find a way to escape from here!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, he obviously didn''t expect Ye Tianxing to save him.


    Before he could ask, Ye Tianxing said, "You''re right, the grievances between me and you were already settled in the Ye family time, you don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you, but when I came Before I die, I want you to owe me once!"


    "I really never thought that Ye Tianze would have such great luck. Even if he died, His Majesty could be reborn in his body. No wonder I couldn''t beat him no matter how hard I tried."


    Ye Tianxing said with a wry smile, "Yeah, how can I defeat His Majesty the Holy Emperor!"


    Ye Tianxing''s body released a majestic sword intent. Originally, his power was not so strong, even if the sword soul was blessed, it could not be so strong.


    But at this moment, the blood master''s body is completely in his hands, and the sword soul has been released to the greatest extent.


    "What do you want to do!" Ye Tianze suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Although he didn''t like Ye Tianxing, as he said, the festival between the two of them had already ended.


    "I want Your Majesty to owe me once!"


    Ye Tianxing said bluntly, "The reward I want is very simple. When Your Majesty regains control of the world, please remember that you are from a family surnamed Ye, and you have the blood of the Ye family. The guy challenged you, and this arrogant boy finally saved His Majesty''s life!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianxing''s body suddenly vibrated, and the blood condensed into ancient swords with sword intent, and each sword began to swell.


    "you want¡­¡­"


    "Yes, I can''t master this body for too long, then I can only make this body swell up, and along with my sword soul, the last ray of brilliance will erupt." Ye Tianxing showed a relieved smile on his face.


    This may be the most relaxing moment in his life.


    After learning Ye Tianze''s identity, Ye Tianxing no longer had any grudges in his heart, and his previous resentment towards Ye Tianze was relieved.


    He knew that he would never fight against Ye Tianze in his life, but he could make Ye Tianze owe him!


    "Beast, you little beast, give my body back... give me back..." The blood master''s voice suddenly came from the sword intent.


    "It''s too late!" Ye Tianxing said with a smile, "All swords are fired at once!"


    The blood-red sword fell towards the Daoist Illusionary Demon, which made the blood master extremely terrified, and the Daoist Illusionary Demon in the distance frowned.


    Ye Tianze on the altar opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect Ye Tianxing to save him, and he didn''t expect that in the end, Ye Tianxing would choose to end his life in this way.


    But when he turned into a sword rain and fell without hesitation, Ye Tianze admired him more in his heart!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The sword fell on Daoist Phantom Demon and exploded directly. If it was just a sword, Daoist Phantom Demon could still parry.


    But there are thousands of swords, and each sword contains the power of the sword soul and the blood of the blood master, which are fused together. After the explosion, a sword domain is formed.


    The Daoist Magic Demon blocked the first one, but the second one fell right after him. The Daoist Magic Demon, who had just escaped from trouble, was hit by such a blow and his body was shaky.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly with murderous intent in his eyes. He, who had planned to escape, immediately put away that thought.


    He bit his finger and carved a pattern on the ground, and within a moment, the ground lit up with blood.


    "You are..." Qin Weiyang was taken aback, "You are crazy, you actually integrated yourself into the altar to replace the artifact!"


    "Even if he blew himself up, it''s impossible to seriously injure Daoist Magic Demon. After a while, he will still be able to recover, and we will still be unable to escape the forbidden area."


    Ye Tianze said, "The only way now is to integrate into the altar, enter the center, and compete with him for the Magic Tower!"


    "However, once you fail, your memory and body will all be taken away by him, and then there will be no more you in this world!" Qin Weiyang said coldly.


    "We have no other way. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent!" Ye Tianze said, "He dares to work hard, why don''t I?"


    Qin Weiyang fell silent, she knew she couldn''t stop Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    There was a sound of explosions, the blood-colored swords were becoming less and less, and the body of Daoist Illusionary Demon was close to disintegration.


    But he was not destroyed. In this Illusory Demon Tower, he was immortal. He was suppressed but not destroyed. It was because of this.


    Ye Tianze used the pattern of suppression at the beginning to prepare for an ultimate contest with Daoist Illusionary Demon in his strongest domain.


    This altar is part of the pattern. As long as you master the altar, you can master the pivot of the Phantom Tower, and if you control the pivot, the Taoist Phantom will naturally become a prisoner.


    "boom"


    As the last sword fell, Daoist Magic Demon finally breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment his body was torn apart and his injuries were very serious.


    "This little beast, you think this will destroy me?" Daoist Magic Demon said with a sneer, "Unfortunately, the self-destruction of a strong king in the realm is simply not enough to see, and what about the sword soul!"


    He regained his strength, and with a flash, he came to the altar, "Your Majesty, it''s your turn!"


    "Haha." Ye Tianze raised his hand and painted the last pattern, and the entire altar suddenly lit up with blood.


    The formation patterns on the altar were all inspired by Ye Tianze''s formation patterns and merged into his body.


    "You..." The face of Daoist Magic Magic changed, "You actually merged into the altar and replaced the position of the artifact, you are going to..."


    "Yes, I''m going to fight you to the death!" Ye Tianze said, "If you want to win, you can take my body and all my memories. If I win, this magic tower will be mine!"


    Ye Tianze''s desperate stance startled Daoist Phantom, but he soon showed a relaxed smile.


    "Hahaha..." The Phantom Daoist said, "I didn''t expect that the first emperor, His Majesty, even had a hard time. If it was passed on to your era, I don''t know what people would think?"

 Chapter 300

    :


    Also known for his power of thought, Ye Tianze is almost immune to Huanluo illusion. With his experience, it is impossible for any kind of illusion to cause his emotions to fluctuate in the slightest.


    To deal with Huanluo, Ye Tianze only needs to show a small part of his memory to frighten him to collapse, but dealing with the magician Taoist is different.


    He is indeed immune to Daoist Illusionist''s illusions, but Daoist Illusionary cannot be frightened by his memory. If he expands his memory of Daoist Illusionary, not only will he not be able to scare the other party, but it may even enhance Daoist illusion''s thoughts.


    It is purely to give experience to the magician Taoist.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s silence, Taoist Magician continued: "Originally, my illusions didn''t have any effect on you, forcing me to use practical attacks to deal with you. I really don''t know if Your Majesty is overconfident or stupid!"


    Speaking of this, Daoist Magic Demon raised his hand, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and they suddenly appeared in an empty and boundless field.


    The blue sky is like a wash, and the wilderness is full of green, which is very beautiful.


    "This is your illusion world?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, sitting in the void.


    "Why isn''t Your Majesty surprised?" asked the Phantom Daoist.


    "Why should I be surprised?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "I''m the big devil in the eyes of the world, but my illusion world is so peaceful, even some paradise, shouldn''t you be surprised?"


    Daoist Magic Magic asked, "After all, in the eyes of the world, my heart should also be black, how can the world of illusion be calm."


    "The sky is clear and full of life, it seems to be peaceful, but it hides endless resentment and darkness."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, "In my opinion, you just want to use this calmness to stir up a wave in my heart, and take the opportunity to inject your illusion in my mind."


    "When it is true and false, it is true, and when it is false, it is true and false. As expected of His Majesty the First Sage Emperor, you can see it clearly."


    Daoist Magic Magic smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the calm in front of him suddenly disappeared, the sky was blue as a wash, densely covered with dark clouds, and a strange blood red suddenly flashed in the clouds.


    A pair of eyes pierced through the clouds, and the whole sky turned into a painting. In the painting, a naked woman was depicted. The woman''s body was extremely seductive, but there was no flesh on her head. The whole head was a skeleton, and in those eyes, there was green color. flame.


    The woman covered the sky, as if the whole world belonged to her. There was no expression on the skinless skull, except for those green eyes, which showed some emotion, as if they were laughing and sneering. beings of the world.


    Immediately followed by a burst of laughter, there was a sudden burst of mourning from the ground, and at some point, the grass suddenly changed.


    On the top of the grass, human heads grew. These human heads all maintained an extreme emotion, or anger, or fear, or pain, or struggling.


    When they wailed silently, they were the exact opposite of the women in the sky, with fleshy heads, but only grass sounds.


    The skull-headed woman in the sky seemed to be laughing at them, laughing at them for tearing their throats and unable to make the slightest sound.


    "Boom..."


    When the voice of Faluo came, the woman''s laughter suddenly stopped. Those grass with human heads were suddenly frozen, and they all maintained the same emotion, that was fear!


    They suddenly stopped roaring, and even if they were silent, they didn''t dare to stop, as if they were afraid of disturbing something terrifying.


    Even the natural woman calmed down, and the green flames in the skull''s eye sockets suddenly turned on and off.


    The voices of Faluo and the horn were getting closer and closer, and Ye Tianze suddenly looked at a group of neatly dressed paper figurines, carrying coffins and walking towards him.


    Just like a secular emperor traveling, all things will retreat. The paper people are blowing conch shells, singing strange tunes, some carrying coffins, some with firecrackers, and their expressions are lifelike.


    They stepped on the heads on the ground, blood on every step, and those heads exploded like watermelons.


    Only then did Ye Tianze realize that the coffin didn''t have a lid. After examining it carefully, he found that there was a woman in red lying inside the coffin.


    The woman was very gorgeously dressed, her skin was pale, but she had a strange beauty. Her eyes were closed, as if she was still asleep, and she seemed to wake up at any time.


    She was lying in the coffin, as if she didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, and she didn''t know where the depths were. She looked so peaceful.


    The paper people carried the coffin and walked towards him slowly. When they came to him, the coffin suddenly stopped, and the woman who seemed to be waking up suddenly opened her eyes.


    Two rays of blood shot out from the coffin, echoing the woman with the skull in the sky. The woman with the skull began to laugh again, but this time it was a silent laugh.


    The woman in red in the coffin stood up slowly, those eyes staring at Ye Tianze, as if there was some magic power, and penetrated into his heart.


    Her bare feet, as crystal clear as beautiful jade, fell on the paper man''s head without the slightest weight.


    Her feet never landed, and she didn''t even step on her head on the ground before she came to Ye Tianze.


    "Going to Changsheng, would your Majesty want to spend time with me?" The woman''s voice was very shrill, but not harsh.


    Because this sound directly penetrates the ear and penetrates the heart.


    "Changsheng?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Do you know what Changsheng is?"


    "Immortal is immortality." The woman held his hand, "I would like to live with your majesty, forever and ever."


    "Since it is longevity, how can you live forever?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You can''t fool me with your little tricks, and you can''t bring me into your fantasy, let alone this simple beauty trick."


    "But..." The woman smiled strangely, "This is not my fantasy, but your majesty''s fantasy."


    "My fantasy?" Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then his expression suddenly changed, "Hehe...you...this is...who are you!"


    "I am, I am the one who went to the longevity with Your Majesty, let''s go, Your Majesty, the bearer will be anxious if you wait too long." The woman took his hand and walked towards the coffin, "Don''t miss this again. time."


    No matter how calm Ye Tianze was, he still followed the woman to the coffin. He subconsciously lay in it, but he felt extremely comfortable.


    The woman stood outside the coffin and smiled strangely: "I promised to spend long life together with Your Majesty, there is no falsehood!"


    The woman''s figure flashed and turned into a piece, with a dark outer appearance and a blood-red coffin lid inside.


    "Boom!"


    The lid of the coffin was tightly closed, and the coffin was plunged into darkness. The paper figurine carrying the coffin accelerated and began to run at a high speed.


    Ye Tianze was thinking about when he fell into this illusion and suddenly felt a little suffocated. I don''t know when, the darkness was getting heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t breathe.


    I vaguely heard someone say outside: "Hurry up and bury it. If you miss the hour, you won''t be able to reach the eighteenth floor of hell."

 Chapter 301

    As the pressure increases, the darkness becomes heavier and heavier. The darkness is the darkness that can''t be seen, even in imagination, there is no light.


    In this darkness, Ye Tianze felt that his thinking was getting heavier and heavier, as if he was stuck in a quagmire. He could not imagine anything, his eyelids were as heavy as mountains, and he always wanted to close his eyes and never wake up again.


    "This is... my illusion... but... when... I... entered... my... illusion." The voice in my heart became slower and slower.


    This is because of the slow thinking, and he knows that once he closes his eyes like he is tired and wants to sleep, he may never wake up.


    He will be buried in the eighteen layers of hell in his own illusion, and he will never wake up again.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that Taoist Illusionists would actually be able to do such terrifying illusions, it''s called hell illusion!


    In the depths of everyone''s consciousness, there is hell, and this hell has eighteen levels. Every time you go deeper, you will forget a memory of the world.


    When people enter the eighteenth floor of their own hell, they will bury themselves completely, which is more terrible than death.


    Because death means the end of life, there may be a chance for reincarnation, but buried in the eighteenth floor of one''s own hell will never end.


    In that endless darkness, I forgot who I was, and I couldn''t imagine who I really was, but I would never stop asking myself, who is it!


    Ye Tianze knows that this heavy darkness is a sign that he is sinking deeper and deeper. If he is deep in the eighteenth floor of hell, even if he was a human emperor in his previous life, he cannot avoid the end of sinking.


    "I...still...too careless...to underestimate...the phantom...the Daoist...if...you can''t know...when did I...enter the illusion...I will be... forever buried...here !" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    His thinking is intermittent and cannot be continued, but this is already the fastest way to reach this level. If you change to an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will sink before reaching the eighteenth floor, asking himself "Who am I? "


    "Quick, bury him, he has a mind."


    There were several hurried voices outside, as if he was afraid that Ye Tianze would climb out of the coffin.


    But Ye Tianze knew that these people didn''t really exist. This was the shadow that appeared when he was afraid in his heart.


    As time goes by, this shadow will get bigger and bigger. For ordinary people, it will be regarded as real, thinking that someone is really burying themselves.


    Ye Tianze''s will is far superior to ordinary people, and he can naturally distinguish what is a representation of fear and what is real. In this illusion, except for his consciousness, everything is fake.


    But just like the famous saying of the Tao of Illusion: true and false, false is true, and false is true, and true is false.


    When there is no illusion, any illusion is fake, but if you go deep into the illusion and fall into the illusion, the fake becomes real.


    To break through the illusion of hell, you must find out when you entered the illusion, which may be a picture, a sound, or an inconspicuous detail.


    With such slow thinking, it is naturally difficult to find this fixed origin to distinguish what has just been experienced.


    "No way... If it goes on like this... I''m afraid... I haven''t found... the origin of the illusion... I''m already in the eighteenth... layer... of hell..." Ye Tianze knew that he didn''t have enough time.


    However, in the illusion of hell, he could only keep falling until the darkness was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe, and his thinking stopped.


    By then he may spend a year or even ten years, or even a hundred years, 10,000 years thinking "I... who is... Who!"


    "Maybe... to think about itself... is a waste of... time... maybe... the eighteenth hell... not... as imagined... so... scary..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly became clear in his heart. Looking at the darkness, he had a hint of enlightenment, "I was originally... in hell... how come... the eighteenth floor of hell!"


    He had this comprehension because he thought of a sentence: "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    EPc% ??genuine first C... KR+


    The person who told him this was called Di Burial, a monk.


    When he encountered the ground burial, it was at his peak. He was leading the human race to Buzhou Mountain to fight against the four tribes decisively.


    The ground burial was alone and stopped him and his soldiers. He was so thin that he seemed to fall down when the wind blew.


    Ye Tianze was sure that any soldier under his command could easily cut off his head.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t see the slightest fear in Earth Burial''s eyes. It was the first time he saw a person without fear.


    He asked the ground burial, why stop him.


    Earth Burial said, this is hell!


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t believe it. He thought with all his heart that it was a smooth road in front of him to create a human race hegemony.


    At the top of Buzhou Mountain, what he wants is not only the dominance of the human race, he wants the demise of the four races, and what he wants is the eternal prosperity of the human race!


    At that moment, he was only one step away from Buzhou Mountain!


    Even the warriors under him thought it was ridiculous to be buried in the ground. Because of their courage, they could shake the rules of this world. They are the strongest heroes in the history of the human race!


    Ye Tianze did not kill him, and took the army to Buzhou Mountain without hesitation. Once he went, he never looked back!


    He vaguely heard that behind him, there was no turning back, and he said solemnly: I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ye Tianze understood that the ground burial was not answering him at that time, but just expressing his feelings.


    This is hell!


    I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    Earth Burial seemed to have known the end of his defeat for a long time, but he was powerless to stop it, but he would always remember those clear and fearless eyes.


    That sound, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, maybe it''s his pity, maybe it''s his appreciation, it doesn''t matter.


    When Ye Tianze recalled this sentence, he suddenly had no idea of ??struggling to escape from hell.


    Because he himself is in hell, how can he come to the eighteenth floor of hell?


    Even if there are eighteen levels of hell, then he has to see what the hell is like in the eighteenth level. Can he really be buried in hell for eternity?


    Most importantly, he felt that there seemed to be a great secret hidden in the eighteenth floor of his hell.


    "I will...enter the illusion...not at all...because of the Daoist Illusionist, but because of...itself...because this is my illusion...the woman in red...the paper man...the coffin ...it won''t appear out of thin air..."


    With this darkness, Ye Tianze fell deeper and deeper. This time, he did not hesitate, and his destination was the eighteenth floor of hell.


    As if to find that ray of light in this endless darkness...

 Chapter 302

    "buzz"


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tianze finally sank into the deepest part of the darkness. This is the eighteenth floor of the legendary hell fantasy.


    It was surprisingly quiet here, as still as time had stagnated, but he knew that this was just his illusion, there was still time here, but the flow rate was extremely slow.


    Suddenly, in this endless darkness, a light appeared, a phantom appeared in the light, and within this phantom, a picture appeared.


    He looked carefully and found that the picture in the phantom was a small mountain village. When he saw this mountain village, Ye Tianze felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he had been to such a small mountain village.


    Even in his previous life, he had never seen such a quiet and peaceful small mountain village. In his previous life, he had been fighting all the way and never stopped.


    In the mountain village, he saw a man, a woman, and two children. The boy was chubby and looked silly, and he kept following behind the girl.


    No matter how much the girl dislikes the boy, the boy will never leave, which makes Ye Tianze suddenly think of something... But...


    At this moment, the picture suddenly began to speed up, so quickly that Ye Tianze couldn''t see clearly. Time seemed to be extremely fast at this moment.


    Many fleeting images made Ye Tianze feel familiar. He saw familiar people, familiar backs, and familiar faces.


    When the scene stopped, Ye Tianze saw a boat, the boat was extremely large, the size of which could not be described in words.


    Ye Tianze saw a woman, standing on the bow of the boat, she looked up at the endless starry sky, that face Ye Tianze was very familiar with, just like he had seen before.


    When he saw her, Ye Tianze suddenly calmed down and missed him indescribably.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly turned her head and looked at him with familiar eyes. This time, time seemed to stand still.


    "I can''t take it anymore." The girl turned back, separated by a distant time.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, and just as he expected, the ship traveling in the starry sky suddenly shook.


    The starry sky around the ship suddenly burst open, bursting with brilliance, lighting up everything around, and the world fell into endless white...


    The picture suddenly began to change again. Ye Tianze saw many familiar things, but the only thing he could remember was the woman''s face. He seemed to have seen it before, but he had never experienced such a scene.


    The world went from endless white to endless darkness. Ye Tianze returned to the eighteenth floor of his own hell, but he found that he began to forget the pictures he had just seen.


    He tried hard to remember those pictures and not let himself forget them, but these pictures disappeared from his mind one by one as if they had never appeared before.


    In the end, his memory was blank. The only thing he could remember was the ship, and the woman''s face was blurred.


    "Why...in my hell...there are...such memories..." Ye Tianze couldn''t understand, but he knew that this must be the biggest secret hidden in consciousness.


    Everyone has their own eighteen levels of hell, which contain countless secrets, some of which even they don''t even know the answer to.


    But Ye Tianze knew that this woman had a great relationship with him, and he suddenly remembered the scene when he went deep into the illusion.


    The paper figurine, the coffin, the woman in red, and the sound of the conch, he suddenly understood when he entered the illusion.


    His consciousness suddenly soared into the air, leaving the eighteenth floor of hell, rising higher and higher...


    At the same time, the outside world just passed by for a while. Qin Weiyang stood on the altar and looked at the still Ye Tianze, a little worried.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly woke up, but his eyes became extremely evil, and he said to Qin Weiyang on the side, "It''s over!"


    "Impossible!" Qin Weiyang was shocked, "How could he fall for your illusion!"


    "It is impossible for him to succeed in illusions, but he will succeed in his own illusions." "Ye Tianze" said with a smile, "I know that it is impossible to deal with a first emperor without showing his true skills, so I spent most of the time. Psychic power, trigger the illusion of hell!"


    "The eighteenth floor of hell, the layers are illusions!" Qin Weiyang''s face changed, "Once you fall into it, you will sink forever, and there will be no chance of reincarnation!"


    "As expected of the Western Royal Family, he is indeed smart." The person occupying Ye Tianze''s body was the Taoist Magician.


    When Ye Tianze fell, this body was empty. Because Ye Tianze was integrated into the altar and turned into an artifact, Taoist Illusionist didn''t even need to spend a lot of time to integrate this body, and he took over his body naturally.


    Daoist Magic Demon walked towards Qin Weiyang, "No, you seem to be a little wrong, your body is a little weird, if it is a real Western royal family, it won''t be so vain!"


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!" Qin Weiyang roared suddenly.


    "What?" said the Phantom Daoist.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!" Qin Weiyang continued.


    There was a look of vigilance on the face of Daoist Illusionary Demon: "You...want to wake him up? It''s a pity that people who fall into the illusion of hell can only wake up by themselves."


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!" Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    This smile made Taoist Phantom look terrified, and at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly lit up.


    u''s latest chapter "ÉÏ^x


    "How is this possible, how can there be light in the phantom of hell!" Daoist Phantom''s face became ugly.


    All illusions in the world can be controlled by the illusionist, but the illusion of hell is uncontrollable. If the illusion of hell is controlled, the illusioner will enter the eighteenth floor of hell with the person who enters the illusion.


    Even if it can''t be controlled, the Taoist Magician knows that hell magic is a sinking without light, but light actually appeared on Ye Tianze''s body.


    The magician Taoist suddenly looked at Qin Weiyang and said: "You... who are you, how do you know his phantom wedge!"


    "Who am I, you don''t need to know." Qin Weiyang smiled mysteriously.


    At this moment, the light on Ye Tianze''s body became brighter and brighter, almost illuminating the entire Phantom Pagoda. The Phantom Taoist immediately broke away from Ye Tianze''s body and returned to his deity.


    "Let''s go now, isn''t it too late?" Ye Tianze said suddenly, "Come back, I''ll show you the battlefield of the open sky!"


    Daoist Phantom''s face changed greatly, his body suddenly stopped, and he returned to his illusion again, which was still a vast expanse of wilderness.


    But at this moment, the field began to change, a mountain stood in front of him, and he couldn''t see the top of the mountain, because the mountain was equal to the sky.


    "Not good!" Daoist Illusionary Demon felt that his thought power poured out like a tide, disappearing in the illusion in front of him.


    He knew that his mind power was going all out to construct the scene in front of him, and this was Ye Tianze''s memory.

 Chapter 303

    If he didn''t enter Ye Tianze''s body, Taoist Illusionist could leave the construction of this illusion at any time, but unfortunately he had already entered Ye Tianze''s body and brought his own illusion into Ye Tianze''s body.


    The moment he left Ye Tianze''s body, he was blocked by Ye Tianze again. At this moment, he could only watch his mind power disappear and build the illusion in front of him.


    This process is like painting. The ink is limited, but the content that can be drawn is infinite.


    This is the mind power of Taoist Illusionists, and Ye Tianze''s memory is the painting to be painted.


    The illusion he gave to Daoist Illusionary Demons was Buzhou Mountain. If he only constructed the shape of Buzhou Mountain, Daoist Huanmo would not be so afraid.


    But Ye Tianze asked him to build not only the shape of Buzhou Mountain, but also the charm of Buzhou Mountain!


    Constructing a form does not require much thought power, but creating a verve is different. This is why, when the ancients painted, they could become the world in the painting.


    With the finishing touch, the dragon can leap out of the paper and become a real dragon!


    This is the combination of form and spirit. Buzhou Mountain is the highest mountain in the world. The mountain has form and spirit, and it has both form and spirit. Even the strongest painter in the world cannot draw it.


    Although Daoist Magic Demon''s cultivation is strong, even at his peak, he could not draw Buzhou Mountain, let alone the Buzhou Mountain with both form and spirit.


    The illusion in front of him was the painting made by Taoist Illusionists. Ye Tianze didn''t need to fight with him at all. All he needed to do was to make this painting extremely real. The more real it was, the more thought power would be consumed.


    If this goes on, the mind power of Daoist Illusory Demons will be drained sooner or later, and the final result will naturally be death.


    "I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t even build the shape of Buzhou Mountain, and I will be killed by death!" The Taoist Magic Demon thought about the countermeasures.


    But at this time, his mind power has been pulled by the illusion, and this is still in Ye Tianze''s body, and he entered it on his own initiative.


    He is an illusionist, not an illusionist. He is naturally the one who builds the illusion. Ye Tianze uses this.


    At the beginning, Huan Luo looked at Ye Tianze''s memory, and was scared crazy by the memory that Ye Tianze showed.


    In this lifetime, Huan Luo will never be able to wake up again, because his god has been broken by the content in Ye Tianze''s memory.


    Daoist Phantom Demons are different. If Ye Tianze shows him his memory directly, it will not break his rosary.


    On the contrary, Ye Tianze''s memory will only make Taoist Imagination stronger and stronger, because it is not a painting process in itself, but more like a cultivation process.


    But it''s different now. The current Daoist magician is painting, and none of the fragments in Ye Tianze''s memory can be drawn by Daoist magician.


    "That''s right!" Seeing that the psychic power in the rosary is getting less and less, the Taoist Magician suddenly thought of something, and separated a part of the psychic power, which motivated the Magical Pagoda.


    "You want to use Buzhoushan to break my rosary, but you forget that this is your fantasy!"


    The Taoist Phantom Demon thought, "The mind power stored in the Phantom Demon Tower is enough to depict a corner of Buzhou Mountain, but your sea of ??consciousness can''t bear the corner of Buzhou Mountain at all, and it will collapse!"


    {The latest chapter "K section y";


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and understood what he meant. If it was his previous life, not to mention the corner of Buzhou Mountain, but the whole Buzhou Mountain, he would also tolerate it.


    But now he is only in the warrior realm, and the sea of ????knowledge is not as broad as in the previous life, which is because of the limitation of cultivation.


    The magician Taoist used the mind power stored in the magic magic tower to draw a corner of Buzhou Mountain, that is the real existence, this is not what his current sea of ??consciousness lock can bear.


    But Ye Tianze was not afraid, but laughed: "Have you forgotten my purpose at the beginning?"


    Daoist Magic Magic was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood what he meant, his face was extremely ugly: "You are really a lunatic!"


    He thought of Ye Tianze''s plan at the beginning. From the beginning to the end, Ye Tianze didn''t seem to have any intention of backing down. He came desperately!


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze laughed loudly, "You should look at more of my memories, and see how crazy I was in my past life, even the aliens are terrified in front of me!"


    The situation fell into a stalemate, and Daoist Phantom temporarily alleviated the risk of being drained of his mind power, but he knew that if this continued, the mind power of the Phantom Tower would still be used up, and Ye Tianze would have to drain it by then.


    "I don''t believe that His Majesty is not afraid of death!"


    Daoist Magic Demon knows that he can''t admit it now, "The hegemony in the past life has not been achieved, and it is easy to be reborn in this life. Are you willing to die with me like this?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I really don''t want to die, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of death!"


    The two were deadlocked, and an hour passed, and half of the thought power stored in the Phantom Pagoda was consumed, which made Phantom Dao tremble.


    But he also saw that Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness was becoming more and more unstable.


    "Your Majesty is really willing to fall here like this?" Taoist Phantom said coldly.


    "It''s useless to be unwilling, I can only work hard with you, at least there is still a way to survive, if you make up for it, there is no way to survive!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of madness.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Daoist Magic Demon was stunned. He always thought that Ye Tianze, who was a human emperor in his previous life, would definitely cherish his life in this life, but from the madness in his eyes, he could not see the slightest fear.


    This is a kind of firmness to follow him to the end!


    "Boom!"


    The appearance of Buzhou Mountain made the sea of ??consciousness show signs of collapse, but Ye Tianze still had no plans to give up.


    Those eyes firmly told Daoist Magic Demon that even death would not make him feel better.


    "Mad, you are a lunatic!" Daoist Huanmo finally understood that it was useless to fight with Ye Tianze.


    This guy is ready to die with him.


    Finally, the mind power stored in the Phantom Pagoda was completely sucked. Although the sea of ????knowledge only built a corner of the Buzhou Mountain, it caused the scene of the sky and the earth torn apart.


    When Mirage sucked his rosary again, Taoist Magic Magic finally couldn''t take it anymore, and before Ye Tianze could react, he forcibly cut off the connection with Mirage.


    This slash was very decisive, without the slightest slack, but it caused Daoist Illusionary Demons to be severely injured, and the cracked rosary in his brain almost burst.


    His body curled up into a ball and escaped into the depths of the Phantom Pagoda. The moment he escaped, the Pagoda became clear.


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze, who was sitting cross-legged on the altar, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale, but his dignified face was relieved.


    "You''re immortal, I really thought you weren''t afraid of death!" Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 304

    Ye Tianze woke up, but did not recover from his injuries. Under Qin Weiyang''s surprised eyes, Ye Tianze dipped in the blood on the ground and began to paint.


    "No...it''s not like this...why is it so blurry all of a sudden..." Ye Tianze drew over and over again.


    But he found that every time he painted it, it didn''t look like what he saw. He felt that this woman was very important to him and he must write it down.


    But as time passed, his memory became more and more blurry, drawing and drawing. When he raised his hand, he forgot the full face of the woman.


    "I...forgot what?" Ye Tianze covered his head, a little flustered.


    Qin Weiyang, who was standing on the side, looked at him like a madman, and asked strangely: "The eighteenth floor of hell, what did you see inside?"


    "I... saw a lot, but... I don''t remember a single picture. I just... I was drawing a woman''s face just now, but the more I drew it, the more blurred it became." Ye Tianze''s face was very bad.


    "Eighteen layers of hell, with a layer of magic barriers on the first floor." Qin Weiyang said, "By the way, what kind of woman is she beautiful?"


    "In my memory, it should be very beautiful." Ye Tianze said, "She should be very important to me, I feel as if I have forgotten something."


    "Oh." Qin Weiyang turned his face, a little unhappy, "No matter how important, is it important to me? No matter how beautiful, am I beautiful?"


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang was angry, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t mean that, I mean, this woman may have something to do with my fate, after all, this is my 18th-layer hell fantasy. What I saw, unfortunately, I forgot!"


    "Yin and Yang are separated, unless you die, or you can''t bring back the memories in hell." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze sighed and dismissed the idea of ??recalling that woman. As soon as he raised his hand, the pattern of the Magic Tower was moved.


    The two suddenly appeared outside.


    "It can be regarded as coming out, that place is really not for people." Qin Weiyang said, "By the way, what happened to the magician Taoist?"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and a black ancient pagoda appeared in his palm: "I controlled most of the formations of the Phantom Pagoda, but that Phantom Demon is not a vegetarian either, this guy hid in the depths of the Phantom Pagoda, although It was hit hard, but it could make a comeback at any time!"


    Looking at this tower, Qin Weiyang showed a happy expression: "This tower should not be a magic weapon created by the magician Taoist, otherwise it is impossible for even the envoys of the emperor to suppress!"


    "I don''t think so, but I can''t think of the origin of this tower. At least I haven''t seen this tower in my previous life, and it doesn''t seem to have the atmosphere of the other four clans on this tower." Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze also mastered most of the formation patterns of the tower, only then did he know that the tower was a little different from what he imagined.


    With the strength of the old magic demon, even in the peak period, it is impossible to refine such instruments.


    Qin Weiyang looked at the tower with a thief, and suddenly said: "Otherwise you can show me, and I will help you to see what magic weapon it is?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately put away the tower and replied: "I am now integrated with the hub of this tower, unless I completely refine the tower, otherwise, once the phantom daoist slows down and fights back, we will fall into the previous situation again. situation.¡±


    "Stingy." Qin Weiyang glared at him angrily, "If you don''t want to be willing, you won''t want to, and he said it so grandly!"


    Ye Tianze gave a wry smile, he did not completely refine the tower, but only used the altar to defeat Taoist Illusionary Demon.


    But it does not mean that he can control this tower now, and the magician Taoist inside has only been suppressed for a while, and he may come out at any time to compete with him for the control of the magic tower.


    Now if it is left to Qin Weiyang to tinker with, and if the Daoist Magic Demon is released again, he will not be sure to defeat the Daoist Magic Magic for the second time.


    When the two were talking, a black shadow flashed and appeared in front of them.


    Hei Ying is dressed in black, looks middle-aged, but his resolute face shows a sense of evil.


    The two looked at each other and became vigilant. The black-clothed middle-aged man who suddenly appeared was somewhat similar to the blood lord, but the sense of oppression on his body was a bit stronger than that of the blood lord.


    "Where is this?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Qin Weiyang was about to answer, Ye Tianze quickly said: "We... we don''t know."


    "Yeah!" The middle-aged man glanced at the two of them, and when he saw Ye Tianze''s ill appearance, he immediately lost interest.


    When I saw Qin Weiyang, I became a little more interested, and my eyes showed a little surprise: "West Royal Family!"


    Having said that, the middle-aged man glanced at Ye Tianze, "Is this human being your slave?"


    "Not bad." Qin Weiyang nodded, "Who are you, how do you know that I am the Western Royal Family?"


    "Me?" The middle-aged man smiled, "You don''t have to know, because from now on, you and I will never see each other again."


    Before the two could speak, the middle-aged man disappeared without a trace. Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him leave.


    Qin Weiyang saw him in a cold sweat and said strangely: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you find out? That guy just now came to find me." Ye Tianze said, "I guess it was because he saw you that he mistakenly thought he was looking for the wrong person."


    "You know that person just now?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I don''t know, but the aura on this guy is very familiar." Ye Tianze said, "It should have something to do with Long Sha who was suppressed under the Shenlong Sword Sect."


    Qin Weiyang suddenly realized: "No wonder I feel that this guy is a little familiar. It turns out... This is not the transformation of the dragon, right?"


    "It''s very possible." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then how did he find it here? Could it be that..." Qin Weiyang thought of something.


    "Zi Ji Zhenyan!" The two of them said in unison.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze carried Qin Weiyang on his back, flashed his figure, and fled in the opposite direction. Not long after they left, the middle-aged man in black returned again.


    "Hmph, you can run for a while, but you can run forever?" The middle-aged man in black looked at the direction the two were leaving, and immediately chased after them.


    As soon as the two ran out more than ten miles away, they felt a sense of crisis coming from behind, Ye Tianze had a bitter face, and had the urge to scold his mother.


    This has just escaped the blood lord and the phantom demon Taoist, and there is another dragon sha, and let no one live?


    ,ae¡ó


    "You can''t escape!" A middle-aged voice in black came.


    "Didn''t you say that we will never see you again? How can you say nothing?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Hmph, you slave took my things, and you were almost tricked by you, hand over this slave to me, and I let you go!" said the middle-aged man in black.


    "Sure enough, it''s Dragon Sha!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Seeing that the two were about to be caught up, and the breath behind them suddenly disappeared, Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, thinking that Long Sha was going to block them in front.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze stopped, pointed to the distance, and said, "Look!"

 Chapter 305

    Sitting in front of them was a mountain.


    How big is this mountain? The eyes can''t see the end, because the mountain is connected to the sky, and the top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist, which is quite a fairyland scene.


    The most incredible thing is that there is a city on this mountain, or this city is built on the mountain. Compared with Jade Dragon City and Tianlong City, this mountain is more than ten times larger.


    The two of them looked at the mountain from a distance and felt a strong coercion. The mountain seemed to have life.


    "There are very powerful people in this mountain!" Qin Weiyang said, "That Long Sha was afraid of being discovered, so he didn''t dare to chase after him."


    "Why can''t I sense it?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Because your talent is not as good as mine." Qin Weiyang said proudly.


    Ye Tianze was speechless for a while, and he was relieved when he thought of the many special features of the Western Royal Clan. After all, the talent of the human race itself was no match for other ethnic groups. Even with the blood of the Nine Spirits, in front of other ethnic groups, it would also appear weak.


    "Fortunately there is this city, otherwise we will fall into the tiger''s mouth again." Ye Tianze said, "However, there seems to be no such place in Tianlong Kingdom. Could it be that..."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, he looked at Qin Weiyang, and said, "You seem to be a bit difficult to handle like this."


    "How difficult is this." Qin Weiyang''s figure flashed, and he immediately turned into a girl.


    The petite leopard tail behind him, as well as the wild aura, all converged cleanly.


    She looked no different from an ordinary human race girl, but her eyes were very spiritual and could not be concealed by ordinary children.


    The bare feet were as clean as jade, and the smile was very charming: "How is it, are you satisfied with this?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, frowned, and said, "There''s still one pair of shoes left. Forget it, I''ll buy you a pair when I get to the city."


    "No, no, I don''t want to wear shoes." Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "How comfortable it is to be barefoot."


    Having said that, Qin Weiyang strode forward and saw that the stones on the ground did not respond to her, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but thought that when he was in the city, he must buy her a pair of shoes.


    As they expected, this is indeed not Tianlong Kingdom. The mountain here is called Yuxu Mountain, the city on the mountain is called Yuxu City, and there is a sect called Yuxu Zong.


    The two came to the city and found that there were a lot of people who wanted to enter the city, and there were even a lot of strong people. Some people were stronger than the disciples of Tianlong Holy Land and Shenlong Jianzong, but they were not allowed to enter.


    Ye Tianze found someone and asked, "Dare to ask Xiongtai, how can I enter Yuxu City?"


    He is now seriously injured, and his spiritual power is consumed seven to eighty-eight. There is also a dragon who is staring at him outside. He must enter this Jade Void City for a good training.


    This man was a middle-aged warrior, and when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he was a little impatient.


    But seeing Qin Weiyang on his back, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Yuxu City is not something you can enter if you want, because you are a member of Yuxu Sect when you enter Yuxu City."


    "Is there such a rule?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You are from out of town."


    The middle-aged man seemed to have seen his origin, and his face was stunned, "The Jade Void Sect is the No. 1 sect in the Eight Kingdoms of the South. It''s not surprising that there are any rules. Do you want to enter the Jade Void Sect?"


    "Oh, I''m from Tianlong Kingdom." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, this man''s face suddenly showed disdain, and he clearly looked down on the small place of Tianlong Kingdom.


    "There are two ways to enter the Jade Void Sect. Either you have someone in the sect who can take you in. With your qualifications, you can only become a handyman at most. Another way is to break through the world. Three passes."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man glanced at the people outside and said, "These are all from the Eight Kingdoms of the South, all of whom want to enter the Jade Void Sect, with your aptitude..."


    He didn''t finish speaking, but his eyes were obviously full of disdain, and he turned around and left.


    Since leaving Shitai County, this is the first time that Ye Tianze has been looked down upon by others, but he is not angry.


    Soon he found out clearly that the three levels of Heaven, Earth and Man of Yuxu Sect were actually very simple, testing spiritual power, realm and talent.


    But it is said that in the past ten years, no one has been able to meet the requirements of Yuxu Sect.


    Therefore, most of the disciples of the Jade Void Sect are all elders of the Jade Void Sect, brought back from their travels, and most of them have been raised since childhood. Basically, as soon as they enter the Jade Void Sect, they say goodbye to their past.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of Yuxu Sect has always been ranked first among all the forces in the Eight Southern Nations.


    The Heavenly Dragon Kingdom also belongs to the Eight Kingdoms of the South, but unfortunately the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom is at the bottom, not to mention the huge Yuxu Sect, even some effective sects, can overwhelm the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, Shenlongjianzong, etc., are basically not ranked among the forces of the Eight Kingdoms of the South.


    "It''s no wonder that any warrior realm is comparable to a disciple of the Dragon Sword Sect." Ye Tianze thought.


    "Otherwise, how could Longsha be scared like that?"


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "How do you plan to enter the Jade Void Sect? If you enter the Jade Void Sect, we don''t have to be afraid of the Dragon Sha, with the resources of the Jade Void Sect, presumably your other spiritual blood will soon be able to awaken. And the spirit body..."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately understood what she was thinking: "You must stop messing around, stealing the medicine is impossible. With my current strength, I can''t protect you."


    "Now that I have merged with the little guy''s body, how can I enter the forbidden area of ??others without restraint."


    Qin Weiyang said, "My body doesn''t mean that I can give up if I give up, but it will hurt..."


    Having said that, Qin Weiyang stopped again, as if he didn''t want Ye Tianze to know, although Ye Tianze wanted to ask, but the expression she saw did not want to force it.


    vqp, first'': send X


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to stay outside the city for a night, recover his spiritual power first, and then go through the three levels to enter the Jade Void Sect.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a gaze looking at him in the distance, Qin Weiyang''s induction was more sensitive, and he found that gaze almost immediately.


    It was a middle-aged man in black, and he couldn''t see his cultivation, but those eyes were very familiar to the two of them, and it was Long Sha who was following them.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Long Sha didn''t even shy away from him at all, but instead gave a sinister smile.


    "You must enter Yuxu Sect, or else..." Ye Tianze decided to go through those three levels now.


    Several beams of immortal light flew over their heads, but after a while, the immortal light flew back and landed in front of them.


    The people at the foot of the mountain suddenly became sensational, and a woman fell in front of them, wearing a long robe, immortal air fluttering.


    The woman''s head is crooked, her hands are like soft catkins, and her pretty face is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    "Fairy Tang!" The crowd stirred.

 Chapter 306

    During the discussion, Ye Tianze learned that the woman in front of him was called Tangning.


    It is an elder of Yuxu Sect, and the youngest elder, just 20 years old, but her cultivation is already at the peak of the warlord realm, and she may step into the king realm at any time.


    Even at the peak of the battle level, Ye Tianze felt that he was a bit stronger than Qiu Qianshan.


    Because of her strong strength and Yuxu City, she chose Qin Weiyang, which is Ye Tianze''s honor. Eight countries in the south of the world, how many parents, even large families, want to put their newly born children into Yuxu Sect.


    "If you want it, who are you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "boom"


    The crowd immediately exploded, and everyone looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, thinking that this is not a fool, but to defy Tangning and reject such a good opportunity?


    Tangning was stunned for a moment, then took a closer look at him, but she didn''t see anything special, she thought Ye Tianze was asking her for a price.


    "Bold, how dare you contradict the elders, I think you don''t want to live!" A young man on the side said with a cold face.


    This person is very strong, has reached the warrior realm, and his aura is much stronger than that of the prince of Tianlong Kingdom.


    Seeing that everyone around him was looking at him with strange eyes, Ye Tianze seemed to understand his situation, but he was not ready to give in.


    "What do you want?" Tangning asked. "Except for entering the Jade Void Sect, I can give you everything within my ability!"


    "I don''t want anything." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Tangning was stunned for a moment. She looked at Ye Tianze carefully, but still didn''t see anything. She just thought he was holding on, waiting for her to offer a high price, she couldn''t help but feel more disgusted.


    She has seen this kind of thing a lot. If it is in the outside world, she can refuse it directly. After all, entering the Jade Void Sect means a change of fate.


    She could see that the girl on the man in front of her was extremely talented, even a bit higher than her.


    In his hands, it is simply a waste of life and a waste of great talent.


    "You want to enter the Jade Void Sect!" Tangning asked.


    "Think." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Originally, I wanted to say that if I want to enter the Yuxu Sect, I can naturally rely on my own abilities.


    Before he could pick it up, Tangning had such an expression on her face, "Unfortunately, the Jade Void Sect is not something you can enter if you want!"


    At this time, Tangning had completely treated Ye Tianze as the kind of scumbag father who wanted to rely on his daughter to become a high-ranking father.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t hear what he meant, it was obviously to tell him not to be ashamed, and to persuade him to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    "I said, I don''t want anything!" Ye Tianze replied with a cold face, "I want to enter the Jade Void Sect, and I can rely on my own ability!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    There was jeering around, not to mention Tangning didn''t believe it, even outsiders like them didn''t believe it.


    Entering Yuxu Sect, there are only two ways, either to break through three levels, or, like now, to be taken by the elders and brought into the sect.


    However, it was not all smooth sailing for the elders to bring them into the sect. They still had to be tested in the sect. If they failed, they would eventually be brushed off, and at most they would become a handyman in the city.


    "With your aptitude, do you want to enter the sect?" the young man beside Tangning said coldly, "Bah, don''t take a piss to take care of yourself!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face to Qin Weiyang: "Weiyang, do you want to enter the Jade Void Sect?"


    "Dad asks me to enter, I will enter, and if my father does not ask me to enter, I will not enter." Qin Weiyang is very cooperative, after all, this is the trouble she caused.


    If she were not called Ye Tianze''s father, Ye Tianze would not be mistaken for wanting to rely on his daughter to ascend the throne.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze turned around and left. This shocked everyone. Even Tangning was a little surprised and shouted, "Stop!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two teenagers beside her blocked his way.


    He sneered at the boy and said, "Want to leave? Leave this girl behind!"


    "Go away!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Otherwise, I''ll break your leg!"


    The young man was taken aback by Ye Tianze''s gaze, but he was a disciple of Yuxu Sect after all, and he was so confident that he immediately drew his sword.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Qin Weiyang, the culprit, immediately opened his mouth and said, "Wait, I would like to enter the Yuxu Sect."


    When the young man heard this, he immediately laughed: "Junior sister still understands the truth, wouldn''t it be over sooner?"


    Tangning breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t blame Qin Weiyang. In her opinion, Ye Tianze was delaying Qin Weiyang''s future.


    After entering Yuxu Sect and passing the test, under her guidance, Qin Weiyang will understand her good intentions sooner or later.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Qin Weiyang continued: "But I also have a condition!"


    When Tangning heard this, she immediately understood what Qin Weiyang''s conditions were, and interrupted, "If you want to let your father enter the Jade Void Sect, then let it go. He is not qualified to enter my sect, but I can give him some compensation. let him¡­¡­"


    "Humph."


    Qin Weiyang interrupted her directly, "If you don''t let my father enter Yuxu Sect, then I won''t enter either. You can use force, but you will only get my body!"


    Tangning and the young man beside him were stunned. Needles were still falling outside the city. Is this what a five-year-old girl could say?

 Chapter 307

    Ye Tianze knew the trouble between the two women.


    Qin Weiyang is not stupid at all, looking like a harmless human and animal, turning everyone around, but throwing all the pot to her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said these words, everyone thought that this was what Ye Tianze taught her to say. After all, Qin Weiyang looked at the age of four or five, how could she say so righteously?


    No matter how talented he is, his separation from his father is nothing more than crying, but how calm is Qin Weiyang?


    For a while, Tangning felt a little helpless. Although she could forcefully take Qin Weiyang away, in front of so many people, if she did this, it would definitely have a negative impact on Yuxu Sect.


    Moreover, although the Yuxu Sect of the Eight Southern Kingdoms is number one, the most powerful in the human race is the Human Emperor''s Palace. Let the Emperor''s Palace know that the Yuxu Sect has forcefully kidnapped other people''s daughters, which will inevitably cause some trouble.


    Sure enough, Tangning poured all her grievances on Ye Tianze, believing it was his instigation.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t feel it, but he didn''t bother to explain, and he also didn''t bother to use Qin Weiyang to enter Yuxu Sect.


    Ye Tianze was about to let Qin Weiyang go and let her go in first. After he passed the three levels, he would make peace with her.


    But Qin Weiyang grabbed her back and said: "It''s not that I don''t believe that you can''t pass the three levels. When you recover your strength, it''s not like playing through these three levels, but Long Sha over there. Staring at you, he is here to find you, if I go in, he will definitely be unscrupulous!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and said coldly, "So, you just let me take all the blame?"


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Weiyang said with a dry smile, "A manly man, what is it to carry a black pot? Besides, you admit that you are my father, you know, let me call you father, how honored you are, let me know, Not yet..."


    "Didn''t you pop out of a rock?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "You still have a father!"


    Genuine A first v release (*G


    Qin Weiyang knew that he was still angry and didn''t care about him.


    Tangning didn''t know the secret conversation between the two, but when she saw the two disciples were about to be rough, she quickly stopped her and said, "Okay, I promise you, let your father enter the Jade Void Sect, but if he can''t hold it on his own, , don''t blame me for being kicked out!"


    Qin Weiyang suddenly smiled when he heard it, and it was Long Sha in the distance. Hearing this sentence, his face became ugly, but he didn''t dare to act.


    Everyone in the outside world didn''t expect Tangning to compromise in the end. They couldn''t help but look at Qin Weiyang and found that she was indeed very likable. At least those eyes gave people the feeling of being harmless to humans and animals and wanting to be close.


    "One person gets the Tao and ascends to heaven."


    "This is also the reason why Yuxu Sect only accepts little dolls who are not enlightened."


    "He can enter Yuxu City, but he may not be able to gain a firm foothold in it."


    "Yeah, he used such despicable means to get in. There are 10,000 ways for Yuxu Sect to drive him out. It''s better to make some compensation."


    Seeing Tangning lead them away, there was a lot of discussion outside the city.


    Tangning rolled up Qin Weiyang and Ye Tianze into the city. Only then did she realize that there was nothing like a cave in Yuxu City. The inside was much more lush than the outside world. The people who were casually walking on the road were all experts in the hidden realm. high.


    Sure enough, Tangning attracted attention as soon as she landed in the city, but the people in the city didn''t dare to be so reckless, everyone was very respectful when they saw her, and even the disciples around him were treated with extraordinary courtesy.


    She raised her hand, and an old man came. The old man was at the third rank of warriors. When he came to her, he bowed respectfully and said, "I have seen Elder Tang, dare to ask Elder Tang what instructions are there. !"


    "Help him get naturalized," Tangning said, "This person is the father of my new disciple, so please don''t neglect him!"


    The old man glanced at Ye Tianze, understood what she meant, and said calmly, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I''ll arrange it."


    Tangning immediately left with Qin Weiyang. In her opinion, with her explanation, Ye Tianze could stay in the city for one night at most.


    She took Qin Weiyang into the sect, and when she saw Qin Weiyang''s novel look, she was sure that Ye Tianze taught her to say it.


    "Hey, when she finds out that his father has left Yuxu City, she has to persuade her." Tangning thought to herself, "However, when she finds out about the power of Yuxu Sect, she will completely forget about the past. "


    Tangning was very confident. After returning to her residence, she rushed to Fengshen Temple with Qin Weiyang.


    This is the place where the Jade Void Sect specifically tests the disciples'' spiritual bodies. Tangning knew that it was not difficult for Qin Weiyang to enter the Jade Void Sect. Now, what he had to see was Qin Weiyang, how talented he was. Anyway, in her opinion, Qin Weiyang had the slightest Not weak.


    "I have met a few Supreme Elders." Entering the hall, Tangning respectfully saluted several sculptures.


    At this moment, the nine sculptures in the hall suddenly turned into human figures. They glanced at Tangning and said, "Is this the disciple you brought back from your travels?"


    "Forget it, although he''s a little old, his talent is pretty good," Tangning said, "I''d like to ask a few of you to be accommodating."


    "The person you value must not be ordinary, so let''s test it directly," said the leading elder Taishang.


    Tangning''s figure flashed and she left Qin Weiyang''s side immediately, which made Qin Weiyang vigilant, but at this moment, a pure white light lit up around Qin Weiyang''s body, and she realized that she was already in the center of the pattern. .


    But she didn''t panic, instead she looked at the surrounding pattern with curiosity.


    Just a moment after Qin Weiyang entered the Fengshen Temple, the Fengshen Temple suddenly lit up with golden light, which illuminated the entire Yuxu Mountain, and even Yuxu City was dyed golden.


    "Talented Golden Spirit Body!" Everyone on the mountain and down the mountain exclaimed.


    But this is not the end. When the golden light appeared, blue, green, yellow, and fire-red light followed.


    The most terrifying thing is that these five rays of light are evenly matched, and each of them is so dazzling.


    "This is...talent...talented Five Elements Spirit Body!" Everyone lost their voices up and down the mountain.


    The entire Yuxu Sect was boiling, and all the elders and powerhouses were attracted by this dazzling light and looked in the direction of the Fengshen Temple.


    At this moment, Tangning, who was standing in the Hall of Conferred God, stared blankly at the girl in the center of the formation, her face full of surprise.


    Talented with the Five Elements Spirit Body, that is to say, this girl does not need to awaken the spirit blood at all, and she does not need to cast the spirit body at all, she is born like this.


    The innate Five Elements Spirit Body is more terrifying than the Perfect Five Spirit Body.


    "What kind of...monster did I retrieve!" Tangning said blankly.


    But she knew that it was impossible for her to accept Qin Weiyang as a disciple. With Qin Weiyang''s aptitude, I am afraid that apart from the mysterious suzerain, almost no one could teach him.


    At the same time, outside a house in Yuxu City, Ye Tianze was not surprised when he saw the light.


    When I was a little worried, I thought: "The five elements of the spiritual body are exposed, but don''t expose the real body!"


    But he quickly dispelled the worries in his heart. With Qin Weiyang''s shrewdness, even he dared to calculate, not to mention the people of Yuxu Sect.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at the house in front of him. There were more than a dozen burly men waiting in battle.

 Chapter 308

    Ye Tianze walked into the lobby and saw that the old man was sitting upright, with a dozen or so burly men with hideous expressions on his face.


    These burly men are all strong warriors, and they have already created their spiritual bodies. Although they have not reached the level of spiritual bodies, they are much more tyrannical than the disciples of any major force in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    "Do you know the rules of Yuxu Sect?" the old man said.


    "What rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hehe." The old man pretended to be confused and sneered, "After your daughter entered the Jade Void Sect, she was a Jade Void Sect disciple. Since then, she has no parents and no family. If you don''t want to ruin her future , then take the things and leave, we will not embarrass you!"


    With that said, a burly man stepped forward and handed out a storage ring: "Take it, get out!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look at the storage ring, and said, "What if I don''t take it?"


    "Don''t take it?" The burly man smiled, and there was a row of people standing beside him with sarcastic faces, "Although you can be naturalized, you must be subject to our control. Whatever we ask you to do, you have to do it, otherwise If you violate the rules of the sect, you must guard against any punishment, otherwise!!!"


    "I advise you to take your things and leave quickly," the old man said. "Otherwise, you won''t even get the things in this storage ring, and you''ll have to suffer a lot."


    Yuxu City is the outer gate of Yuxu Sect. This old man belongs to an elder of the outer sect. His strength is at the warrior level, and the owner is comparable to the strength of the elders of Shenlong Jianzong.


    They all saw the light just now. It was a super genius of the Five Elements Spiritual Body. If they were still in the baby, they would have beaten Ye Tianze out.


    But because Qin Weiyang already had consciousness, they didn''t dare to be rough. Such a genius would definitely become an inner sect elder in the future, even more dazzling than Tangning.


    Even if Yuxu Sect has the confidence to let Qin Weiyang belong to the sect, it is inevitable that there will be a settlement after the autumn. When the time comes, these outer sect disciples and elders will definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    Ye Tianze not only did not panic, but instead showed sarcasm: "It turns out that this is the Tiannan Eight Kingdoms, Yuxu Sect''s style, okay, very good, but I still choose to stay here, if you have any tricks, let''s go!"


    "Do you really think you can rely on your daughter to ascend to the throne?"


    A burly man said, "Stop dreaming, the higher your daughter''s cultivation base is, the farther away you will be. Even if you can really stay in the Jade Void Sect, you can only call her an adult in the future, or It''s an elder, she can''t call you father again!"


    "Aren''t you rambling, because you''re afraid that you won''t be sure to make her forget me completely?" Ye Tianze laughed, "You don''t have to worry that he will settle accounts after the fall. If I didn''t have the skills, I wouldn''t stand here and talk to you, what''s the point? Use your tricks!"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, An dare to speak to the sea?" A burly man walked out and said, "I will let you know today that there are people outside people, and there are reasons for heaven outside, so as not to go out and lose your life!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the burly man threw his fist at Ye Tianze. The bowl-sized fist was bigger than Ye Tianze''s head.


    Although Ye Tianze had no spiritual power in his body and suffered serious injuries, he was not afraid and greeted him with a fist.


    This surprised the people present, but they quickly showed a sneer, and the tempting person, with a hideous face, couldn''t help but increase his strength.


    "boom"


    The fists faced each other and made a "kaka" sound. Unbelievable things happened. The burly man who was a head taller than Ye Tianze was knocked back a few steps by this punch, "How is this possible!"


    He clenched his fist, his face twisted in pain, and everyone saw that his fist was bloody and had been shattered.


    The expression of the elder on the main seat changed slightly: "Warrior realm, there is such a physical body, you..."


    The old man suddenly thought of the light just now. If he could give birth to such a talented daughter, of course his father''s strength could not be weak.


    He quickly calmed down and winked. In any case, Ye Tianze could not be left in the Jade Void Sect. This is the rule.


    Zongmen disciples can only have sects in their hearts, not relatives. When they enter the Yuxu Sect, this is their home, and there is no longer a second home. This is set by the founder of the Yuxu Sect, and no one is allowed to be an exception.


    The burly men around became dignified, then swarmed up and attacked Ye Tianze. For a while, the light of the spiritual body lit up the entire lobby.


    "bang bang bang"


    Ye Tianze''s figure was like a ghost. At the moment when these attacks fell, he dodged and his fist landed on the key points of these big men.


    In less than a moment, dozens of burly men were all knocked to the ground. The elder in the lead looked at the subordinates lying on the ground with an ugly expression.


    And these burly men no longer had the pride they had just now, looking at Ye Tianze was like looking at a monster.


    "Am I qualified to stay?" Ye Tianze stared at the elder coldly.


    If it weren''t for the lack of spiritual power, he would even beat the elder together to give a good blow to the arrogance of Yuxu Sect.


    The elder was at a loss for words, and just said that he wanted to let people know what "there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky".


    This is good, I didn''t take any advantage here. Instead, it was my subordinates who were all beaten up.


    The elder suddenly felt that something was wrong. When the daughter of the person in front of him left, he didn''t seem to worry about what would happen to her father. At that time, he thought that his daughter was not yet enlightened, and he didn''t know the reason.


    It now appears that this is not the case.


    "It is impossible for him to stay. With his daughter''s qualifications, I am afraid that even Elder Tang would not be able to accept her as a disciple. It must be someone who is too high and his status will never be lower than that of Elder Tang."


    The old man pondered, "If you want to become a direct disciple of Tai Shang, you naturally cannot have anything to do with the secular world. The matter of a father and daughter in a sect has never happened in Yuxu Sect, no matter how strong the strength is, it must be will be abandoned!"


    After being silent for a while, the old man said, "For the time being, you will be accepted for naturalization, but you have to remember that this is your choice, and you can''t blame others."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze put away his vigilance.


    "Take him to naturalize," the elder said.


    However, as soon as Ye Tianze turned around, he felt a strong sense of crisis, and when he turned around, it was too late.


    "boom"


    /.


    He received a heavy slap on the chest, and Ye Tianze was knocked out, and when he landed on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The injury that had been suppressed in the first place erupted immediately, and the bones on his body seemed to fall apart.


    The person who attacked him was the elder of the outer door. He stared at him coldly, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    The elder didn''t care, and said coldly: "Yuxu Sect rules, you must salute the elder, when you just left, if you dare not salute, it is disrespectful to me, this palm is just a warning, if you dare to violate the ban, it is not It''s as simple as a palm!"


    "Elder Xie, I remember this palm!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.

 Chapter 309

    Y¡î! £ª


    A burly man took Ye Tianze to become a naturalized citizen. According to the rules of the Jade Void Sect, there are three possibilities to enter the Jade Void Sect.


    The first is to break through the three levels. After breaking through the three levels to enter the Jade Void Sect, you can directly become an outer disciple. If you are talented, you can enter the inner door and become an inner disciple.


    The second is to be traveled by the elders, looking for talented disciples to be directly admitted to the sect, but this is cultivated from an early age, most of them are still in infancy, and the highest is no more than one year old.


    The third type is Ye Tianze, who relies on nepotism to enter Yuxu Sect, but this kind of disciple can only stay in the outer door for a lifetime, and basically cannot enter the inner door.


    The third type is the most despised, and the third type relies on nepotism to come in, and there can be no immediate family members in the door.


    Ye Tianze belongs to the third type, and he is also a taboo. According to the elder, the stronger Qin Weiyang is, the less likely he is to stay at the outer door, let alone see Qin Weiyang again.


    "If it weren''t for that dragon fiend, I wouldn''t have entered this ghost''s Jade Void Sect!" Ye Tianze sat in the room and meditated.


    But he got used to it very quickly. This Jade Void Sect rule is a naked prey to the weak, and if he has no strength, he can only be eliminated.


    This is also the reason why Yuxu Sect can become the number one in Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze knew that he was incapable of breaking the rules now, so he could only adapt to the rules.


    The strong either adapt to the rules or change the rules, and only the weak fear the rules and are dissatisfied with the rules.


    Fortunately, although the rules of Yuxu Sect are very serious, many things are indeed done within the rules.


    Although the elder attacked him with a sneak attack, he didn''t really destroy him, but sooner or later he would have to pay it back.


    Just because he adapts to the rules doesn''t mean he agrees with the rules here. The day when he regains his strength is when he breaks the rules and adapts them.


    According to the rules, new naturalized people have a day off, and Ye Tianze is not even an outer disciple, he is at most a handyman, which is somewhat similar to the Tianlong Holy Land.


    The burly man who introduced him to his naturalization told him that if he wanted to become an official outer disciple, he had to rely on his strength. Yuxu Sect did not raise waste. At the end of each month, there was an exam for the handyman disciples, which was successful. You can stay.


    You can also challenge any outer sect disciple, and if you succeed, you can replace him and become an official outer sect disciple.


    If Ye Tianze is strong enough, he can even challenge the elders, but he cannot become an elder. To become the longest elder, he must be approved by the sect master of the outer sect, and he has to stay in Yuxu Sect for ten years.


    Of course, this is the rule of the outer sect, but the inner sect does not have such a rule. As long as the inner sect has the strength, it can stand on its own.


    "If you want to see Weiyang, you have to enter the inner door first!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    With his current strength, staying in Jade Void Sect is the best choice, because if he goes out, he will be targeted by Long Sha. Now to defeat Long Sha, it is a bit of a fool''s dream.


    When he was immersed in the sea of ??vipassana, he found that the injuries on his body had begun to deteriorate. The continuous battles made him physically and mentally exhausted. Even the battle body was a bit too much. This journey was completely supported by will. .


    "Your Majesty, let''s cultivate for a while. Although this Jade Void Sect has strict rules, there are a lot of resources in it, which can still be used." Pill King said.


    "How many herbs are there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Ye Tianze handed over all the alchemy matters to the Dan King, so his Heaven and Earth Ring was also in the hands of the Dan King, and he was focused on recovering from his injuries.


    "Enough to refine ten small repayment pills, but it will take some time to refine the big repayment pills. These small repayment pills are enough to stabilize His Majesty''s current injury," said the king of pills.


    "Let''s refine the small Huandan first, and then I will find a way to refine the medicinal materials of the big Huandan," Ye Tianze said.


    After explaining the good Queen Dan, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the black tower in the sea of ????qi. This tower can''t even see the way out, but it is definitely not the magic tower.


    And most of his mind was actually still in the Phantom Pagoda to prevent the Phantom Daoist from making a comeback, or else he wouldn''t have been hard-pressed by the slap just now.


    Because his mind is integrated into the Phantom Tower, Ye Tianze is actually an artifact to suppress the Phantom Taoist at this moment. He has mastered most of the patterns of the Phantom Pagoda, but these patterns are not the real prohibition of the Phantom Tower, but the suppression of the Phantom Taoist.


    "When I have mastered all the bans, I can try to refine the magic tower for real bans."


    Ye Tianze thought, "Ziji Zhenyan should also be integrated into the fire spirit body as soon as possible. Once the purple extreme real flame is integrated into the fire spirit body, the fire spirit power will be comparable to the thunder spirit power!"


    His Fire Spirit Blood is the Thunder Body of the Heavenly Dao. If the Fire Spiritual Body does not belong to the Thunderous Body of the Heavenly Dao, it must be integrated with the Heavenly Dao. This Purple Extreme True Flame is the best treasure.


    When Ye Tianze recovered from his injury, he was in charge of Elder Ye Tianze and hurried to the inner door.


    As for Ye Tianze, the elder of the outer door does not have much authority to deal with, of course, he is still worried about offending Qin Weiyang.


    "Elder of the outer door, Qiu Huan, if you want to see Elder Tang, please let me know." Qiu Huan respectfully stood at the boundary with the inner door.


    The elder of the outer sect seems to be an elder, but his status is not as good as that of a boy who guards the mountain in the inner sect.


    After a while, someone led Qiu Huan to Tangning''s residence. Qiu Huan respectfully waited for the call, not daring to look around or walk around.


    "In the previous palm, I used 50% of my strength, but he only vomited a mouthful of blood. The horror of this person''s body is probably not weaker than that of the disciples of the inner door Jingangtang." Qiu Huan thought in his heart.


    If it wasn''t that Qin Weiyang''s talent was too enchanting, with Ye Tianze''s aptitude, not to mention entering the inner door, but at least staying at the outer door would be absolutely no problem.


    "The teacher is waiting inside, and you are waiting for instructions outside." A disciple said, this person was the young man who was going to rob Qin Weiyang before.


    Tangning had a total of two disciples, and these two disciples were not found through her travels. They were selected from among the disciples of the inner sect. They were recruited under the sect, and their strength could compete with the elders of the outer sect.


    Qiu Huan nodded and took a few steps forward when Tangning''s voice came from inside, "Are things done?"


    Tangning didn''t seem to think that an outer sect elder couldn''t even handle such a thing. Without waiting for him to speak, she continued, "Go get the reward, and don''t enter the inner sect again."


    Hearing this, Qiu Huan broke out in cold sweat and was about to speak when the disciple outside said, "Didn''t you hear what Teacher said? Don''t go to collect the reward, hurry up after receiving the reward."


    There is no respect in this tone, it is simply worse than the dog at home.


    Qiu Huan, who originally wanted to tell Tangning that Ye Tianze had not left the outer door, was glared by the disciple and immediately retreated in fear.


    "Anyway, Elder Tang may not be able to investigate. If I tell her now, that guy hasn''t left yet, and Elder Tang is angry, I''m afraid I can''t do it as an elder." Qiu Huan thought in his heart.

 Chapter 310

    On the second day, Xiao Huan Dan was refined, and after taking Xiao Huan Dan, Ye Tianze recovered half of his injuries.


    He absorbed some spirit stones and the three major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei and recovered some, but in order to recover all of them, he had to fully recover from his injuries.


    Even so, Ye Tianze was completely different from yesterday''s ill look. After a little cleaning, his handsome face was revealed.


    The disciple who came to wake up Ye Tianze, saw his appearance, was stunned for a moment, thought it was a disciple of another branch, and asked: "This junior brother, I don''t know which branch belongs to, why did you come to be the collection hall? "


    The outer gate of Yuxu Sect is divided into six halls, namely the Law Enforcement Hall, the Collection Hall, the Inner Inspection Hall, the Outer Inspection Hall, the Alchemy Hall, and the Internal Affairs Hall.


    The entrances of the six halls each perform their own duties. Each hall entrance has a great elder. The great elder directly obeys the master of the outer sect.


    Among them, the Law Enforcement Hall is responsible for eradicating traitors, the Inner Xuntang is responsible for the defense of Yuxu City, and the Outer Xuntang cooperates with the Law Enforcement Hall to eradicate traitors. , not in Yuxu City.


    The collection hall is responsible for collecting the medicinal materials and resources needed by various inner disciples. From handymen to formal outer disciples, they have tasks every month, and they must reach the limited tasks before they can continue to stay in the outer sect.


    The reason why Yuxu Sect has such strict rules, but still so many people rush to it, is mainly because the worship of the outer disciples is higher than that of the general elders of the small sects. Even the handymen are equivalent to the core disciples of some small sects.


    Take Ye Tianze as an example, although he is just a handyman disciple who has just been naturalized, his monthly offerings are actually equivalent to the peak master of the Tianlong Holy Land.


    Not only is there enough spiritual room for him to cultivate every month, but also the distribution of spiritual stones of his own attributes, which is the strength of Jade Void Sect.


    Moreover, he is a handyman disciple, not living with other disciples, but has his own independent room.


    The chores are led by the disciples, the disciples are led by the elders, and the elders are above the elders. Under each elder, there are more than a dozen disciples in the warrior realm. A disciple is equivalent to an entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    _More P (the newest P is faster than s; _


    The disciple in front of him was the one whose hand bones were shattered by Ye Tianze yesterday. His name was Liu Yu.


    Qiu Huo gave Ye Tianze to him, naturally he had the intention of avenging his personal revenge.


    However, after seeing Ye Tianze''s strength, this disciple not only did not underestimate him before, but rather respected him.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s words, Ye Tianze said, "Brother, you forgot? My name is Qin Wushuang!"


    "Qin Wushuang!" Liu Yu remembered the handyman who was naturalized yesterday, so he called Qin Wushuang, and was taken aback, "You are yesterday...the person from yesterday!"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    It took a while for Liu Yu to calm down and looked at him, no wonder he had this expression, because Ye Tianze was clearly looking like a teenager at the moment.


    But he has a daughter, and this daughter is a spirit body of the Five Elements, and his strength is not bad at all.


    "Junior Brother Wushuang, there is a collection mission in the collection hall today. We are going to Guihu Mountain to collect medicinal materials. Prepare yourself and gather at the square later." Liu Yu said.


    "You don''t need to prepare, you can do it now." Ye Tianze said.


    Liu Yu immediately took Ye Tianze to the square, and at this moment there were hundreds of people gathered in the square, led by disciples like Liu Yu.


    At the top was the elder Qiu Holm, who gave a little instruction and then announced his departure.


    Before leaving, Qiu Huan called Liu Yu over and asked, "Where''s Qin Wushuang? You won''t allow him to rest in the cottage!"


    Liu Yu smiled bitterly, pointed to a young man among the servants, and said, "Report to the elders, Qin Wushuang is there."


    Not to mention Qiu Holm, even the disciple who was beaten by Ye Tianze yesterday, doesn''t even know him.


    The difference in appearance between the two is too great, one is in a mess and full of decadence, while the other is full of energy and high-spirited.


    Qiu Huan''s eyes widened: "So young?"


    Liu Yu spread out his hands and said, "I also feel strange, how can you be so young, and he looks only twenty."


    "What about him, you can take care of him more when collecting Guihu Mountain. If there is any accident, it is reasonable. After all, collecting is not without danger. Those spirit beasts..." Qiu Huan said with a smile .


    "Disciple understands." Liu Yu nodded.


    On the dragon boat, the group set off. This dragon boat is a magic weapon refined by the Yuxu Sect. It is specially used for disciples to travel. It is said that it can travel thousands of miles a day.


    The Yuxu Sect located in Tianyuan Kingdom occupies almost half of the resources of Tianyuan Kingdom, and all the famous mountains are famous.


    There are only two major forces in Tianyuan Kingdom, one is the Jade Void Sect, and the other is the Palace of the Emperor.


    Because the Palace of Human Emperor basically ignores secular struggles, Yuxu Sect naturally became the overlord of Tianyuan Kingdom. Even the lord of Tianyuan Kingdom has to be canonized by Yuxu Sect, which shows the great power of Yuxu Sect.


    After half an hour, they came to Guihu Mountain. This is the hunting ground of Yuxu Sect. Except for the Palace of the Emperor, outsiders are not allowed to enter the entire mountain.


    The reputation of Yuxu Sect spreads far and wide across the eight countries, so even if there are no Jade Xuzong disciples guarding this Guihu Mountain, five people dare to step into the hunting grounds of Yuxu Zong.


    A group of thousands of people, scattered in the huge Guihu Mountain, disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Yu said: "A team of three people, their respective tasks are clear, right?"


    After everyone nodded, they dispersed, and it was empty in the blink of an eye. Looking at the last remaining Ye Tianze, Liu Yu said, "Junior Brother Wushuang, you have just entered the outer door, and it is normal that no one is forming a team. Your mission this time, It is to hunt down a Wind Whispering Tiger, take its inner alchemy and give it to the tiger bone, and keep the blood essence and tiger skin for personal use."


    Ye Tianze nodded, and he entered the depths of Guihu Mountain without even asking him what rank Feng Yuhu was.


    Seeing him leave without looking back, Liu Yu put away his smile and said coldly: "Stupid, do you really think that the collection task is so easy to complete? Even ordinary collection tasks cannot be completed by one person. What''s more, your mission is extra!"


    Of course, Ye Tianze knows that this task is not so simple. He has seen Feng Yuhu before. It is different from ordinary spirit beasts. This Feng Yuhu is a wind attribute spirit beast. .


    The most terrifying thing is that this Wind Whispering Tiger is a herd animal, not walking independently. Killing a Wind Whispering Tiger will anger the entire tiger group.


    If a group of wind attribute spirit beasts cannot be crushed, the consequences will naturally be buried in the tiger''s mouth.


    "It happens to take some evil spirits here to refine the blood evil pill." Ye Tianze went deep into Guihu Mountain.


    In the eyes of others, Guihu Mountain is a forbidden place, but in his opinion, Guihu Mountain is a treasure.


    The only thing he worried about was how he would deal with that Long Sha if he came to him.

 Chapter 311

    But he quickly dismissed this idea. This place is still under the jurisdiction of Yuxu Sect. Even if there is no strong guard, this Long Sha has to be afraid of those experts in Yuxu Sect.


    Ye Tianze went all the way and entered Guihu Mountain for about 100 miles. Then he stopped. This place is already in the range of the fifth-grade spirit beast to the sixth-grade spirit beast.


    Although the disciples of Yuxu Sect are strong, it is very risky to go deep into this place rashly, so Ye Tianze believes that there will never be anyone here.


    As he expected, the surroundings were quiet all the time, and there was no sound of fighting, but at this time he had entered Feng Yuhu''s territory.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a group of Fengyu Tigers resting, headed by a sixth-rank Fengyu Tiger, which was thicker than the Fengyu Tiger on the side, about three or four feet in size, and covered with cyan stripes. , the king character on the top of the head reveals the majesty.


    Beside this group of wind-talking tigers, there is also a huge fire cow, a group of tigresses, eating the carcass of this wild cow.


    Ye Tianze was still hundreds of feet away, so he caught Feng Yuhu''s attention, but these Feng Yuhus ??were very spiritual.


    But seeing that he actually showed disdain, he let out two tiger roars from a distance, and continued to eat the corpse of the fire cow.


    "underestimate me?"


    Ye Tianze frowned, then strode forward, and when he was about a few dozen feet away, he finally caught the attention of this group of Feng Yuhu.


    The sixth-grade male tiger at the head did not pay attention to him, but gave a wink to a tigress. The tigress, who was eating the fire cow, walked out of the corpse very dissatisfied. Ye Tianze attacked.


    This tigress is also a fifth-grade spirit beast, but its speed is far faster than that of ordinary warriors who condense the wind spirit body. When it opened its bloody mouth and bit at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze could even feel that the pair of spiritual eyes were full of Disdain and anger.


    It''s like saying, if you disturb my eating, just use your body to make up for me.


    Then, when the blue light flashed, a jet-black spear went straight through its mouth and pierced his head.


    With a tragic cry, the tigress fell to the ground and died. Ye Tianze quickly put the tigress''s body into the Qiankun ring, and said to the king of pills: "Disassemble it and use it to refine the blood evil pill."


    Pill King Zhengchou had nothing to do, and when he saw the corpse of such a rank five spirit beast, he immediately began to decompose: "This tiger skin can be used to make magic weapons, tiger bones can be used to make alchemy and wine, um, blood essence can be used to make blood evil pills... ¡­¡±


    In the sea of ??anger, King Dan started to get busy, but the tiger group outside was shocked by this scene. In their opinion, Ye Tianze was a chicken rib.


    It was boring to eat, and it was a pity to abandon it. How could he have thought that he would have such a powerful strength, the male tiger got up and let out a thunderous roar.


    The tiger group immediately abandoned the corpse on the ground and surrounded Ye Tianze. Instead of swarming up, they were in good order.


    These heads blocked Ye Tianze''s retreat, and those heads attracted Ye Tianze''s attention, while the other tigers swept aside, ready to attack at any time.


    Only the male tiger did not come up. It was still standing in the distance and had no intention of making a move. From its point of view, although the man in front of him was powerful, his subordinates were enough to kill him just now. The tigress took revenge.


    However, the next scene made the male tiger stunned. The female tiger was very fast and cooperated very skillfully.


    ''¡ÌMost E'' new `chapter) on O=,}


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s speed was faster, and with the blessing of wind spirit power, he whistled past with fire spirit power.


    In less than a few breaths, six or seven corpses were left on the ground, and the attacking formation was completely destroyed.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The male tiger looked at him from a distance, his red eyes finally looked at him, and the remaining female tigers also ran back and surrounded him.


    Ye Tianze put away the corpse swiftly, saw the male tiger roaring at him, and said coldly: "Men man, let your woman take action to meet the enemy, are you too embarrassed to call?"


    The male tiger seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s meaning, and made a roaring sound again, and the surrounding birds and beasts were shivering with fright at the whistling sound.


    "Like calling?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    When the thunder spirit power was poured into the throat, and a "roar" sounded, a terrifying sound wave, accompanied by the will of the sky, radiated towards the tiger group, the majestic tigress, all stunned to the ground, and the other end was also shivering.


    In this will, he felt a terrible breath, turned around and ran.


    But how could Ye Tianze let him go, the wind spirit power surged, and he picked up the spear and chased the male tiger. When he passed the female tiger, the female tiger did not dare to make any rash move.


    Half a stick of incense passed, the body of the male tiger fell to the ground, Ye Tianze was panting, although the male tiger was finally captured by him, it also consumed a lot of his spiritual power.


    In the distance, the remaining five or six tigresses saw this scene, and their eyes showed fear. They seemed to be hesitating, should they come up and continue to fight him.


    Just when they were hesitating, Ye Tianze put away the male tiger''s body and killed it with a gun. All of these female tigers were trembling with fright, slumped to the ground, not even thinking of moving, let alone resisting.


    He showed no mercy, raised the gun and stabbed it, but at this moment, a few figures flashed across the bushes in the distance, and Ye Tianze immediately withdrew the gun.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze looked at a few tiger cubs in the bushes, and finally gave up his killing intent.


    As if a few tigresses were granted amnesty, they brought their cubs and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and this forbidden area became extremely peaceful for a while.


    Ye Tianze took away the body of the last tigress and was about to leave when a look in the distance attracted him.


    He flashed and stabbed his spear, but stopped at a critical moment. Hiding in the bushes was a tigress, one of those tigresses just now.


    When the spear fell, the tigress turned her feet up to the sky, revealing the weakest part of her body, and her eyes were full of fear and pleading.


    "Now I know I''m scared, why didn''t you leave just now?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The tigress lowered her head and made a "wheezing" sound in her mouth, as if begging for mercy.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong, and immediately put away the spear.


    The tigress felt as if she had been granted amnesty, so she got up, lowered her head, turned and walked into the distance. After she took a step, she looked back at him, as if to say, asking him to follow.


    "Does this tigress want to thank me for not killing me???" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    But he knew that some spirit beasts did have this kind of thinking. Although Ye Tianze thought this kind of thinking was simply unreasonable, he still followed.

 Chapter 312

    He followed the tigress all the way to a pool.


    The waterfall flew down, and the tigress glanced back at him, jumped, passed through the waterfall, and disappeared.


    Ye Tianze was a little worried about being cheated, but he followed closely. When he crossed the waterfall, there was no sign of the tiger. There was something special here.


    This is a meandering cave. Going inside, the sound of the "rumbling" water flow gradually disappeared, and the cave flashed with fluorescence.


    About hundreds of feet, a chill came, Ye Tianze saw the tiger again, and saw it standing in the space at the end, his eyes fell on a milky white jade in the center.


    The entire cave was covered with a thick layer of frost. Even with the protection of spiritual power, Ye Tianze was shivered by the chill.


    The tigress glanced at Ye Tianze, her figure flashed, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Millennium Frost Jade, this is the best treasure of water spirit power transformed into ice type spirit power!" Ye Tianze looked surprised.


    The Millennium Frost Jade is a treasure of the same level as the Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire, but the Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire is integrated with fire spirit power.


    After arriving at the king''s realm, all the spiritual power will be transformed into the king''s spiritual power, which is why the strong king''s realm can almost crush the previous realm.


    Even a talent like Ye Tianze can only be abused in front of the powerful kings.


    "It''s a pity, it would be nice if it was a wooden treasure." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    He now has the three major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei, of which the two major spiritual powers are not included in the five elements, but the wind spiritual power can be integrated into the auxiliary spiritual power used by most spiritual powers.


    The fire spirit power is relatively restrained, and even if it is integrated into the thunder spirit power, its power is not as strong as the wind and thunder spirit power.


    However, if the five elements are interdependent, if a cycle can be achieved, it can definitely crush the wind and thunder, and even the mixture of light and dark spiritual power.


    Moreover, the five elements are interdependent, and after forming a cycle, the spiritual power can be endlessly generated, and the recovery speed is ten times that of the ordinary physique.


    The first awakening of Ye Tianze was the fire spirit power, and he has already cast the fire spirit body, the light and dark spirit blood, and now it is too difficult to awaken.


    But the five elements of spiritual power are different. The five separate spiritual powers have special functions. Among them, the golden spiritual power can strengthen the physical body, the wood spiritual power can nourish the physical body and heal wounds, and the water, fire and spiritual power can be said to be the five elements of spiritual power. In the power, the strongest attacking spiritual power.


    Fire to the extreme can burn the sky, and water to the extreme can seal the earth!


    Water turns into ice, which is the ultimate way of water spiritual power. He has seen many strong people who use water spiritual power to turn into frost energy in Tianlong Kingdom, but these people have not cultivated water spiritual power to the extreme. Thousands of miles, the terrifying power that freezes the world is the ultimate water spiritual power.


    But now Ye Tianze''s first awakening of the five elements of spiritual power is fire spiritual power. If he awakens water spiritual power now, the probability of casting a water spiritual body is ten times smaller than the probability of casting other spiritual bodies.


    Because of the incompatibility of water and fire, even if Ye Tianze forcibly casts it with the Heavenly Art, the consumption of materials will be more than several times that of other spiritual bodies.


    "Let''s take this Millennium Frost Jade first. After awakening several other spiritual powers, it''s not too late to use this Millennium Frost Jade." Ye Tianze thought.


    He immediately turned on the fire spirit power to protect the body, forcibly lifted the cold jade off the stone slab, and suddenly a cold air swept out.


    Ye Tianze''s fire spirit power was forced back into his body almost instantly, and the terrifying chill didn''t stop.


    Drilling into his body from his seven orifices, the pores all over his body were frozen, and the hair on his body stood up from the freeze, like a thorn.


    Seeing the chill swept through his internal organs, he immediately ran the Heavenly Secret Art, urging the thunder spirit power to surge out, and when the thunder spirit body unfolded, the chill was finally dissipated from his body.


    But Ye Tianze''s skin was still frozen, and the chill was still invading.


    Ignoring the invasion of the cold, he raised his hand and grabbed it, and immediately sent the thousand-year-old cold jade into the Qiankun ring. The Pill King, who was refining alchemy, thought that he had sent the corpse of a spirit beast, and the spiritual sense went directly into the Qiankun ring to ingest it, but it was frozen. Got a shiver, and immediately cut off the power of thought.


    "Millennium Cold Jade!" Dan Wang said in surprise.


    Fortunately, he was also prepared. If he hadn''t cut off his psychic power in time, I''m afraid the potion in front of him would have been destroyed.


    Ye Tianze explained it, and then continued to check the cave. After the cold jade disappeared, he found that there were many frozen ice crystal mushrooms hidden on the wall of the cave.


    This is the precious medicine of the water system spiritual power. Ye Tianze quickly picked all these mushrooms and sent them to the Qiankun ring for preservation.


    k more W) new z{the most! Quickly l on ¡òEk


    After a long time, Ye Tianze jumped out of the waterfall. Several spirit beasts were drinking water by the pool. When they saw a person suddenly appearing from the waterfall, they were startled, but soon these spirit beasts calmed down and opened their mouths to face. Ye Tianze swallowed it.


    The cold light of the long spear flashed, and several spirit beasts immediately fell under the spear. Ye Tianze swiftly took the corpse in and left the pool in an instant.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze had returned with a full load. There were quite a few spirit beasts in Guihu Mountain, and many were high-level spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze killed many spirit beasts and finally accumulated enough evil spirits, and the first pot of blood evil spirits of the Dan King was also refined.


    "Yes, it turns out to be seven-patterned pills." Ye Tianze said with satisfaction.


    "If it weren''t for the cold jade, I was distracted by the old slave, and it is estimated that it is an eight-pattern medicinal pill." Pill King said, "However, the alchemy level of the old slave is second, mainly because your majesty''s materials are sufficient."


    "Stop flattering." Ye Tianze said in an angry voice, "Continue refining. After the fifth level of the battle body, if you want to continue to improve the level, you must directly take the blood evil pill."


    Blood Evil Pill is a powerful medicine. If there is no Huntian Art, ordinary people will take it, I am afraid that even the evil spirits cannot be suppressed, and they will go crazy.


    But for Ye Tianze, the more violent the blood elixir, the better the effect, and as his strength increased, the material requirements for the blood elixir became higher and higher.


    In the past, when he refined the blood evil pill, two or three rank spirit beasts were enough, but now the fifth rank spirit beast only refined the blood evil pill with seven lines.


    Ye Tianze was about to go back when suddenly, a harsh roar came, accompanied by bursts of whining.


    He immediately rushed to the source of the sound, and the scene in front of him made Ye Tianze''s eyes turn red.


    I saw eight Yuxu Sect disciples besieging one or five Wind Whispering Tigers, and these five Wind Whispering Tigers formed a circle.


    Behind Feng Yuhu and the others, there were five or six cubs, trembling at the scene in front of them.


    The whining sound was from these cubs, and this group of Fengyu tigers was the group of tigresses that Ye Tianze let go before.


    The human race is against the sky, and the way of heaven still gives people a chance of life? Not to mention people!

 Chapter 313

    These eight Jade Void Sect disciples are all warriors, and three spiritual bodies have already reached the peak of warriors.


    If it was normal times, they would never dare to provoke these tigresses, because they live in a community of Fengyu tigers, and once they provoke them, they will definitely die.


    But they found that these female tigers were scattered outside, and there were no male tigers, and several Jade Vulture Sect disciples immediately became murderous.


    Several tigresses are very powerful, but the disciples of Yuxu Sect have a very good way. Once the tigress leaves the defensive circle, they will directly attack the cubs in the middle.


    As a result, the tigress could only draw the ground as a prison, waiting for the attack of the disciples of Yuxu Sect, but could not make an effective counterattack.


    And the disciples of Yuxu Sect are very smart. When they see the tigress drawing the ground into a prison, they immediately use their spiritual power to conduct long-range attacks without getting close.


    Even the body of a spirit beast can''t stand such an attack, can''t escape and can''t escape, and can only honestly be beaten in the defensive circle.


    Several tigresses were already seriously injured. The only tigress that was not injured was the tigress who took Ye Tianze to the cave just now. If it wasn''t for her strong support, I''m afraid the other tigresses would not be able to hold on anymore.


    "Don''t waste your spiritual power, attack at a fixed point, and focus on the injured heads." The leading disciple commanded.


    In a flash of inspiration, countless wind blades and sword energy fell towards the tigress. Several tigresses wanted to fight hard, but were beaten back.


    At this moment, a tigress uttered a terrifying whine, then collapsed, and a gap appeared in the defensive circle.


    A disciple of Yuxu Sect immediately condensed a sword energy and chopped down the cub inside.


    Unsurprisingly, the tigress with the least injuries immediately pushed it up and forcibly took down this sword qi, and immediately there was a sword mark on her body.


    "Hahaha, this stupid tiger, I knew it would do this." The Jade Void Sect disciple laughed.


    "If you put more effort into it, these tigresses won''t be able to hold on anymore."


    The leader of the youth smiled and said, "Kill these tigresses and take these cubs back, but they can exchange for a lot of points, those senior brothers in the inner door, I guess they have to rush for it!"


    Spiritual beasts basically cannot be domesticated, unless they are brought back when they are young, but it is also very likely that they will die prematurely due to the backlash of bloodline memory.


    But there are still countless human monks rushing to catch the cubs of spirit beasts, because there are many strong people who all want a spirit beast mount.


    As soon as the youth''s voice fell, the surrounded Yuxu Sect disciples immediately launched a more violent attack.


    Suddenly, the least injured tigress revealed a flaw.


    The young man had a grim smile on his face just now: "Bastard, die!"


    He raised his hand to condense a golden sword energy and slashed towards the tigress. At this moment, he suddenly saw a black light flying towards him.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the young man didn''t have time to dodge, and the black light pierced his body.


    The sudden scene shocked the rest of the Yuxu Sect''s disciples, and they stopped the attack in their hands involuntarily.


    They looked at this companion, their faces pale.


    The young man was nailed to the ground by a long black spear. The spear vibrated "hummingly", and the young man on the spear was already dead.


    All the internal organs were shattered by this shot.


    After a brief silence, the young man headed coldly said: "Where is the evildoer, dare to attack my Jade Void Sect disciple!"


    "Evil?" A voice came from a distance.


    Only then did everyone realize that the person who attacked them was still hundreds of feet away, but they found that this person came to them almost in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining seven people looked at Ye Tianze with a strange look. The person in front of him was very faceless, and they didn''t know any of them.


    But the strong wind he ran from made them shiver.


    "You... who are you? You dare to trespass on my Jade Void Sect hunting grounds and kill my Jade Void Sect disciples!" asked the leading young man.


    "You are dead, dare to kill my Yuxu Sect disciple, you are dead."


    A young man said, "No matter if you go to the ends of the earth, even if you enter the sky, you will surely die, and even the forces behind you must be buried with my junior brother!"


    "Noisy."


    When Ye Tianze raised his hand, the black iron spear returned to his hand, his figure flashed, and a spear pierced the disciple''s body.


    "You...you...you..." The disciple was full of disbelief.


    Yuxu Sect is the leader of the Eight Kingdoms in the south of the sky. In the land of the eight countries, as long as you hear the name of Yuxu Sect, you are very humble, let alone kill the disciples of Yuxu Sect blatantly.


    Before, he only talked about the person in front of him and didn''t know the situation. After he reported his name, this person would definitely be frightened, and his face would change greatly.


    But he didn''t expect that not only was this man not afraid at all, but he felt that he was noisy, and a gun pierced his body.


    The rest of the disciples were also stunned!


    The leading disciple said tremblingly, "You... where are you... where are you holy!"


    He originally wanted to say evildoer, but he was afraid of angering Ye Tianze, so he had to change it into a holy one.


    "Qin Wushuang." Ye Tianze said, "The handyman disciple of the Gathering Hall!"


    "..." Several people were stunned.


    After being stunned for a while, they finally came to their senses, and the leading disciple said incredulously, "Are you... a miscellaneous... handyman disciple of the Gathering Hall?"


    He never thought that Ye Tianze was a disciple of Yuxu Sect, because he had never seen such a person before.


    The rest of the people also looked at him in shock, Gathering Hall? Handyman? disciple!


    When did the disciples of the Gathering Hall have such strength? You must know that they are all official disciples of the Inner Inspectorate.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, turned around and walked towards the tigresses to check their injuries.


    What made these disciples even more astonished happened. On weekdays, these vicious Feng Yuhus, in front of this person, were honest and did not act rashly.


    If they didn''t know that spirit beasts are difficult to domesticate, they would have thought that this spirit beast was raised by this person.


    But what surprised them even more happened, this man actually took out the medicinal pill and fed it to the five Fengyuhus.


    "Little Huandan!" Several disciples looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    This medicine pill is also a high-grade healing medicine pill in Yuxu Sect. If their outer disciples want to get one, they have to spend a lot of points to exchange them.


    The latest chapter J section Qe on F!


    Seeing that Feng Yuhu''s injuries were much better, the young man at the head said, "Since you didn''t come for the spirit beast, why did you kill our companions? We have no grievances with you!"


    "It started because of me, and naturally it will end with me." Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    A few people were stunned for a moment, as if they had been granted amnesty, but one of the disciples was dissatisfied: "The people who killed us, are you just thinking about it?"


    Ye Tianze was also stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m not talking about you!"

 Chapter 314

    A few tigresses glanced hesitantly at a few Yuxu Sect disciples, and seemed a little unwilling to leave like this.


    "Why, don''t want to leave?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "I only pay for the cause and effect, they are my human race monks after all, even if they want to kill, it will not be your turn to do it!"


    Only then did a few tigresses dispel the killing intent, and the six Yuxu Sect disciples could only watch the tigress and the cubs leave.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, even if it is a spirit beast, it is a foreign race, and it is of course impossible to let the spirit beast kill the cultivator.


    Even if these people make a big mistake, it can only be solved within the human race, and it is not the turn of the spirit beast to do it, even if he himself bears the cause and effect, he will not hesitate.


    When several disciples of the Inner Inspector heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Ye Tianze was afraid of the forces of the Inner Inspector and did not dare to do anything to them.


    The headed disciple said coldly: "Today''s affairs will not just be forgotten. When I return to the sect, I will definitely go to the collection hall to discuss it!"


    "For the sake of a few beasts, kill my junior brother, the Law Enforcement Hall will never let you go!" a disciple said with a cold face.


    After saying that, they turned around and left.


    "Puchi"


    The disciple who spoke at the end looked at the long spear that penetrated his chest from behind, his face was extremely ugly, because the speed was so fast, he still didn''t feel any pain.


    The other five also reacted, watching this scene in shock, the leading disciple immediately jumped away and said, "You...what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Ye Tianze pulled out his spear and raised a bunch of blood flowers, "Isn''t this an obvious thing? Let you go, how can I stay in Yuxu Sect in the future!"


    "How dare you... dare to kill him, do you know that he is... Whose disciple is he!" The leading disciple said with a cold face.


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze shook his head, "I don''t want to know, as long as you kill all of you, who cares who he is?"


    The expressions of several people changed greatly, but what they thought of was not fighting, but "I changed my mind, let''s send you to the outer door law enforcement hall." The old man said suddenly.


    As soon as the words fell, the old man suddenly released a terrifying spiritual power, and the breath of kingship was revealed.


    "Middle King Realm!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly.


    "The boy has good eyesight, and he can see through my realm. It seems that you hide a lot of secrets. When I take you down, I will send you to the Law Enforcement Hall for slow interrogation!" The old man raised his hand and grabbed Ye Tianze.


    This is not a real hand, his spiritual power surged out, turning into ice blue, with a frosty air, two or three feet in size, covering Ye Tianze.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, and at the moment when the big hand fell, a black shadow flashed and landed in front of Ye Tianze.


    The shadow raised his hand and blocked the ice-blue giant palm, only to hear a "bang", and the giant palm exploded.


    The old man retracted his palm, but saw that the hand was already bloody, with a painful expression on his face: "Who are you, you dare to break into my Jade Void Sect hunting ground!"


    The people of Yuxu Sect seem to be born with an aloof momentum. In their opinion, even if there is no one patrolling this hunting ground, no outsiders will dare to break in.


    The middle-aged man in black standing in front of him was that Long Sha. He glanced coldly at the elder in front of him, raised his hand to grab Ye Tianze, turned around and ran away.


    "Hmph, in my Yuxu Sect''s territory, come here if you want, and leave if you want?" The elder sounded a siren.


    Only the sound of "à¦" was heard, and the sharp flute sound penetrated the void and seemed to reach the area beyond Guihu Mountain.


    Long Sha took Ye Tianze and ran less than ten miles away before dozens of escaping lights followed.

 Chapter 315

    Seeing this, Long Sha was about to put Ye Tianze down and warned: "If you dare to run, next time you catch you, you will be slapped to death!"


    Ye Tianze had no doubt that Long Sha would really do this, he nodded, and watched Long Sha fight the dozen or so escaping lights.


    In less than a moment, in Guihu Mountain, there was the sound of fierce fighting, and the terrifying power of the spirit made those high-level spirit beasts hide away.


    Ye Tianze ran away without a trace almost at the moment when Long Sha fought these people. Although he knew that Long Sha would do what he said, he knew that once Long Sha had cleaned up these people and returned, he would definitely be better off dead.


    "No, I have to find a way to kill this Dragon Sha, or I''m afraid he will be staring at him as soon as I exit the gate of Jade Void Sect!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "I have a way to deal with this Dragon Sha, but Your Majesty has to let me out!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and immediately found a hidden place and hid. Only then did he look inside his body, and his mind power entered the Phantom Tower.


    "Come out!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Phantom Old Daoist appeared in front of him, staring at him vigilantly, almost saying, "Sure enough." Ye Tianze sighed, the ban didn''t have much effect on Phantom Demon Old Daoist.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t really think that the old man will be so stupid that his real body will run out." The magic demon old man said with a smile, this is just a projection of his real body.


    "Say, what do you want." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty is really refreshing." The old man said, "If Your Majesty is willing to let me leave the Phantom Tower, I can tell His Majesty a secret. This secret can not only solve His Majesty''s current crisis, but also make His Majesty''s strength improve."


    "Are you so kind?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m afraid that as soon as I let you out, you will bite me back. Besides, are you willing to use this magic tower?"


    "No matter how good the Phantom Tower is, it can''t compare to your own life. If your life is gone, what else can you enjoy."


    Phantom Demon said, "As for His Majesty letting me out, will I fight back? You can rest assured, Your Majesty, I can make a blood oath, not to reveal His Majesty''s secrets to anyone, and never be an enemy of His Majesty!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze fell silent, not understanding why this phantom demon suddenly became so scared.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the reason why I do this is because my life is in His Majesty''s hands."


    The magic demon said, "With His Majesty''s talent, combined with the memory of the previous life, it will be a matter of time to suppress me, but I do not want to be His Majesty''s slave."


    "You know it well," Ye Tianze said.


    "I was blinded by eating lard for a while, and delusionally wanted to devour Your Majesty, but I didn''t expect to lose my wife and surrender. I think my biggest mistake is that I should not be an enemy of Your Majesty." The old magic demon smiled and said, "Now I think Clearly, I would never be an enemy of Your Majesty, because that would be death."


    "But what if I don''t agree?" Ye Tianze said, "You are such an old demon, are you worthy of trading with me?"


    "Don''t dare," said the Daoist Illusionist, "I''m just discussing with Your Majesty. If the negotiation fails, I can only hide and wait to die, but if Your Majesty wants to overcome the difficulties in front of me, I''m afraid I''ll have to find another way."


    "You dare to threaten me?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "It''s all said, it''s to discuss with Your Majesty." The magic demon said, "Your Majesty also knows the power of the blood oath."


    "Okay, I have another condition." Ye Tianze naturally refused to let the old demon go.


    Just for the evil he did in the human race, if he let him go so easily, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Just say it, Your Majesty." Phantom Demon was very refreshing.


    "Leaving the human race, from now on, you are not allowed to step into the territory of the human race!" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, the heavens will rotate, and the body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    The old magician suddenly became silent, but when he thought that Ye Tianze was about to refine all the bans on the altar, he would have nowhere to hide when he refined the bans on the phantom tower, so he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Okay, I leave the human race, and I will never step into the human race again!" said the old magic demon, "The way of heaven is above, and my blood is the basis..."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when the old magic demon made a blood oath, and immediately released all restrictions.


    The old magic demon flew out immediately, and when Ye Tianze finished this step, the blood oath had already been made, and the contract made under the law of heaven naturally had to bear the power of invisible cause and effect.


    At first, the old magic demon was still showing his teeth and claws, and he could not wait to eat Ye Tianze, but he was stared at by Ye Tianze and immediately put away his breath.


    "The secret I want to tell Your Majesty is that this Phantom Tower is not called the Phantom Pagoda. Presumably Your Majesty already knows it." The Phantom Demon said.


    "Talk about the main point." Ye Tianze said.


    "There are nine layers of the Phantom Tower, and each layer represents the first layer of heaven. Even when I was at my peak, I only opened the third layer, but even this third layer of heaven is enough to make me look down on the human race. If it weren''t for the emperor''s patrol Angel suppression, I am afraid that the strength has been respected in the human race!" said the magician Taoist.


    "I told you to focus!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "..." The Magician Taoist immediately put away his arrogance and said humbly, "As far as I know, the Magical Pagoda comes from outside the sky."


    "Out of the sky?" Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly.


    Even in his previous life, he never saw the sky above his head, let alone beyond that day.


    "Yes, the greatest power of this Phantom Pagoda is to control people''s minds!" said the Phantom Daoist, "I used to control the minds of countless powerhouses during my peak period and let them be used by me."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was slightly startled, "Is this what you want to tell me to solve the crisis?"


    "That''s right, that''s why, I made a blood oath with Your Majesty. Eight thousand years ago, this old man... No, no, little, little, eight thousand years ago, he guarded the core of the Phantom Pagoda. It has not been completely suppressed, otherwise, with the power of the patrol angel, once the strangeness of the Phantom Tower is discovered, then..."


    The Taoist Phantom Demon smiled bitterly, "This is why I am in a hurry to trade with Your Majesty. When Your Majesty masters the Phantom Pagoda, you will naturally know the secret. It''s only a matter of time before you enslave me."


    "Old Slick!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, "But you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with the little one?" Daoist Phantom said strangely.


    "I will not enslave you, I will destroy you!" Ye Tianze said, "Go away, don''t let me see you again, otherwise!!!"


    Rao is a phantom demon with such a cultivation base. Hearing this, he trembled all over. He was not facing a young man, but the Founding Emperor who made the race rise in this world!


    Although he is a sinner in the history of the human race now, except for the Emperor Taixuan, the emperors of all dynasties respected him immensely.


    Although he didn''t know why the following generations of emperors did not overturn the case for him, he knew that Ye Tianze was by no means under his control.

 Chapter 316

    After the Daoist Magic Demon left, Ye Tianze rushed to the Yamaguchi meeting place, and shortly after he left, an old man in white came here.


    He looked around and frowned: "Well, what a terrible aura of psychic power, I am afraid that this strength will soon be on the same level as the sect master. When did such a strong person appear in the Eight Kingdoms?"


    The old man stayed for a long time, and then rushed to the place where the battle was most intense. When Ye Tianze arrived at the place where Liu Yu was, the battle finally stopped.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s return, Liu Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t take the time to ask Ye Tianze what he had experienced at the moment. His focus was all in the direction of the war.


    After a long time, the disciples came back one after another, and Liu Yu asked about the situation. When he heard that there was an invasion by a foreign powerhouse, Liu Yu was taken aback.


    But what he heard next made Liu Yu stunned.


    "What did you say, a few inner sect elders have fallen, and the foreign powerhouse has escaped?" Liu Yu was shocked.


    For hundreds of years, this is probably the first time someone has broken into the Jade Void Sect hunting grounds and killed the Jade Void Sect elders.


    "If the Outer Sect Master hadn''t arrived, I''m afraid the elders would have suffered more damage." The disciple said, "The strength of the foreign powerhouse is comparable to that of the Outer Sect Sect Master."


    Liu Yu fell silent, while Ye Tianze on the side was a little disappointed.


    "If the elder Hushan hadn''t died, I''m afraid..." Ye Tianze became worried, "The strength of Long Sha can''t even suppress the three major masters in Tianlong Kingdom, but in this Jade Void Sect, he actually faced a group of Wangjing elders, They didn''t even destroy the other party, and they still left alive!"


    Ye Tianze obviously did not expect this.


    At this moment, several escaping lights flashed, followed by eight elders neatly landed in front of them, each of which was the strength of the king.


    He glanced at the people present for the old man in white clothes, and said, "This collection mission is over, remember, this matter must not be leaked, otherwise!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the white-clothed old man, and the handymen and disciples all bowed their heads, but they did not dare to disobey.


    Ye Tianze in the crowd vaguely felt a gaze staring at him. He glanced at him and saw that man was also staring at him.


    This person was the elder Shoushan, but he was obviously seriously injured, but he didn''t know why he didn''t attack him.


    After the warning, the elders left quickly, leaving only one of the guards.


    The disciples of the gathering hall gave another round of instructions to the remaining people, and then they were ready to leave.


    "Junior Brother Qin, stay." Liu Yu came up and stopped him.


    The handymen around saw that Liu Yu actually called Ye Tianze a junior and a younger brother, and their eyes widened, but at this time Liu Yu had no intention of concealing it.


    In his opinion, there are only two possibilities for Ye Tianze to come back alive. One is that he has completed the task, and the other is that he has not completed the task.


    The first possibility is basically absent, so only the second possibility remains.


    If Ye Tianze does not complete the collection task, Ye Tianze will be expelled from the outer door, and he will be completely missed from the Yuxu Sect. The most important thing is that there is an inner door elder here. If Ye Tianze dares to come here, even if he is not killed, his skin will peel off. .


    Ye Tianze naturally saw his intention: "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Sure enough, the conversation here caught the eyes of the inner sect elder. He glanced at it with interest, as if wondering how this disciple could be so polite to a handyman.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask how the junior brother''s collection task is completed." Liu Yu said politely, "If it is not completed, he will be expelled from the outer door."


    "Naturally, it''s done." Ye Tianze said.


    "Completed?" Liu Yu looked surprised, "How could you complete the task!"


    "Oh, Senior Brother Liu didn''t think I could complete the mission from the beginning, right?" Ye Tianze laughed, thinking to himself, "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end."


    He deliberately shouted loudly and attracted the elder''s gaze. Although the rules of Yuxu Sect are strict, as long as they are within the rules, they will never be punished.


    Liu Yu suddenly looked aggrieved, felt the gaze of the elder, and immediately patted Ye Tianze on the shoulder, and said, "Junior brother is done, it''s good to be done."


    "Senior brother, don''t you need to check?" Ye Tianze said, "The items needed for the mission are in my storage ring!"


    How could Liu Yu dare to check, even if Ye Tianze didn''t have anything in his storage ring, as long as he told the details of the mission, he would definitely be questioned by the inner sect elder.


    Although the inner sect elders generally don''t care about the outer sect''s affairs, if they see this kind of injustice, the inner sect elder will still maintain the order of the sect, and any outer sect elder will not feel anything wrong.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Liu Yu had a feeling of shooting himself in the foot, and said with a smile, "No, no, go back to the sect, just hand in the task items."


    "Oh, then who am I going to give this Fengyuhu''s inner core and tiger bone?" Ye Tianze pretended not to understand, "Junior brother only entered the outer door yesterday, and this is the first time to perform a collection task, so I don''t know the outer door. Rules, and ask senior brother for advice."


    Hearing this, the people present fell silent, and even the elder paid attention. You must know that he didn''t have much interest in meddling with this business just now, just curious.


    "Feng Yuhu! This... how is this possible, a new disciple of the outer sect, the first time to collect a mission, is Feng Yuhu''s inner core and tiger bones!"


    After a brief silence, the crowd suddenly exploded, and some disciples seemed to have expected something and did not speak.


    But for these handymen, it was too shocking, not to mention outer sect disciples, even outer sect elders would not necessarily dare to touch Feng Yuhu.


    Feeling the eyes of the inner door elders looking at him, Liu Yu''s face was a little ugly. He only realized at this time that the young man in front of him seemed to be ignorant, but his scheming was deep and terrifying.


    "You man, why don''t you listen to what I say? Naturally, someone will tell you what to do when you go back!" Liu Yu became annoyed, "Shut up for me now!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, closed his mouth and did not speak, but at this moment, a gloomy voice came from a distance: "When did the outer sect disciples just get started with the collection task, they all became Feng Yu Hu Nei Dan and Hu Bone? Is it possible that the outer sect has accumulated a lot of money recently and has already surpassed the inner sect?"


    Liu Yu looked at it, and immediately lowered his head, his face was extremely ugly: "Bin...Bin...I tell the elders, this mission...there are...there are special things, elders, please take a step to speak, Rong Xiao will give you details. Come on, you..."


    "I think you should shut up!" The inner door elder angrily reprimanded, like thunder.


    Liu Yu immediately collapsed to the ground in fright, his face pale.


    "You!" The inner door elder looked at Ye Tianze and said, "You just said you completed this task?"


    "Yes, the little one has indeed completed the task." Ye Tianze nodded.


    , |DH


    Hearing this, the audience exclaimed for a while, and they could all see that this handyman disciple was using a knife to kill.


    It''s just that they didn''t understand why Liu Yu would inquire about Ye Tianze''s mission at this time, but they didn''t expect that this person would actually dare to agree. If they knew how to deceive the elders of the inner door, it would be no exaggeration to be beaten to death!


    Liu Yu wiped the sweat from his face, but at this moment he breathed a sigh of relief, thinking in his heart, "You''ve even lied to the elders of the inner door, you are courting death yourself!"


    "Pfft."


    Ye Tianze took out the corpse of Feng Yuhu from the Qiankun Ring, which was the one that Ye Tianze asked King Dan to leave on purpose.


    Seeing the corpse of the Fengyuhu, the quiet needles in the forest could be heard falling.

 Chapter 317

    Everyone present widened their eyes. Is this a task that an outer sect handyman can accomplish?


    The corpse of the Wind Whispering Tiger told them that Ye Tianze was not only finished, but also finished so perfectly that he couldn''t even see any injuries on his body.


    And this Fengyuhu is at least the strength of the fifth-grade peak, which is equivalent to a strong warrior of the peak.


    The average inner sect disciple has this strength. If the factor of Feng Yuhu''s gregarious existence is to be considered, the strength of this Feng Yuhu has to be improved, at least equivalent to an elite disciple, or even a direct disciple.


    After integrating these factors, when we look at the body of this Wind Whispering Tiger, it is completely different.


    Liu Yu looked at the corpse, his mouth trembling slightly, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    "How can an outer disciple who has just entered the school have such strength, and he is still a handyman." After a short silence, a strong voice of discussion finally broke out.


    The inner door elder also looked at him with amazed eyes, and suddenly came to Ye Tianze and asked, "You really killed this Feng Yuhu?"


    Thinking of the war just now, the inner door elder was very worried. This body was picked up by the handyman in front of him. After all, the area affected by the war was very large.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "I tried my best to kill such a windy tiger."


    As soon as these words came out, the forest was silent again, and the elder suddenly thought that if Ye Tianze went to pick up the corpse, he might also be affected.


    "What''s your name?" The elder looked eagerly.


    "Qin Wushuang." Ye Tianze replied.


    "What kind of spiritual blood are you majoring in, can you condense a spiritual body?" The elder continued to ask.


    "The wind spirit blood has condensed the wind spirit body." Ye Tianze immediately showed the wind spirit body, and a dazzling blue light radiated from him.


    "What a strong wind spirit power, this spirit body is probably already a big one!" a disciple exclaimed.


    Liu Yu was even more stunned. He fought Ye Tianze yesterday, but he didn''t see him show his spiritual power.


    When I saw it today, this spiritual power was much stronger than his spiritual power, and Ye Tianze''s spiritual body was faintly oppressive, which was a sign that the spiritual body was extremely solid.


    But in the eyes of the elders, he was even more surprised, because he could see that Ye Tianze''s spiritual body had no great achievements at all, but it was a perfectly condensed wind spiritual body, with almost no flaws.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" said three times, and a smile appeared on Elder Zan''s face.


    To make an inner sect elder so happy shows how terrifying Ye Tianze''s spiritual body is.


    In the eyes of the outer sect disciples, it is almost impossible for an inner sect elder to praise the outer sect disciple like this. It is more surprising than Ye Tianze taking out Feng Yuhu''s body.


    "Are you willing to be my disciple?" the elder asked directly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the expressions of the people present changed greatly, followed by a "bang", and the crowd started to discuss.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, some are envious, some are jealous, but some are unwilling. You must know that if you are accepted as a disciple by an inner disciple, even if it is a registered disciple, it will be a step into the sky and enter the true core of Yuxu Sect.


    Among the eight kingdoms in the south of the sky, it is even more of a top existence. Walking outside, even the lord of the country has to give three points of thin noodles.


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. If you want to officially enter the Yuxu Sect, you naturally have to enter the inner door. Since Liu Yu calculated him, he planned everything, and borrowed the power of this elder to enter the inner door, otherwise he would not be able to. Expose the true strength of the wind spirit body.


    "If he knew that I still have a thunder spirit body and a fire spirit body, how would he feel?" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "However, it is absolutely impossible for me to be his disciple, and it is impossible to kill him. Maybe, we have to figure out a way..."


    At this moment, Liu Yu suddenly said: "Elder, he...he is the biological father of the girl from yesterday!"


    He knew that if he didn''t speak again, it would be too late when the elder accepted Ye Tianze as his apprentice.


    . = look at K Genuine'' chapter * on $o¡ÌL


    "boom"


    The forest exploded again, and everyone present stared at Ye Tianze with very strange eyes.


    "I heard that the girl is four or five years old. Her father is so young, he looks eighteen."


    "What''s wrong, you have to know a lot of places. He became a biological child at the age of thirteen or fourteen. He should come from a small place."


    "Daughter is a five-element spirit body, and my father''s wind spirit body is so terrifying that the elders have taken a fancy to it. This is a monster!"


    When everyone was talking about it, the inner door elder''s eyes became a little complicated.


    "Are you really that girl''s biological father?" He seemed to understand why Ye Tianze''s mission was to kill a Feng Yuhu.


    This is obviously to expel him from the sect.


    As an inner door elder, he is very clear about the rules of Yuxu Sect.


    Ninety percent of the inner disciples have no relatives or reasons in the sect. The master is a relative, and the sect is home. Entering the sect is a rebirth, and has nothing to do with the previous life.


    The remaining 10% of the inner disciples, even if they knew their own background, would not have anything to do with their relatives in the previous life.


    The purpose of Yuxu Sect doing this is naturally to ensure the purity of the inside of the sect, so as not to be mixed in by spies.


    Ye Tianze belongs to the party that must be abandoned, because his daughter''s talent is far stronger than his.


    Moreover, he knew that the person who accepted his daughter as a disciple was the suzerain of the Yuxu Sect, the strongest man in the Eight Kingdoms of the South.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    He looked at the elder in front of him and knew that his plan was going to fail, but it was not so easy to let him leave the Jade Void Sect.


    Let''s not talk about Long Sha, at least he can''t leave Qin Weiyang alone.


    Sure enough, when the elder heard this, his face was a little ugly. He knew that it was impossible to accept Ye Tianze as his apprentice.


    Unless he dares to be the enemy of the sect master and the rules of the entire sect, unfortunately he is only the elder of the inner sect, and his ranking is not high.


    From the outer door, he is a heavenly existence, and he can only look up, but the inner door is different, that is a monster.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if...if you don''t have..." The elder wanted to say, if you didn''t have your daughter, you would definitely be able to enter the inner door.


    But he swallowed it in the end. Without his daughter, the loss of the sect would have been even greater. After all, that is a natural five-element spirit body. No matter how strong the youth in front of him is, it cannot compare to the natural body of the five-element spirit body.


    "Hey..." The elder sighed and said, "Come on, take a step to speak."


    Ye Tianze immediately went to another place with him, and the elder continued, "Let''s go, leave Yuxu Sect quickly, no matter how deep your feelings for your daughter are, don''t stay here."


    Ye Tianze knew that this elder was only in love, so he gave this warning, because his words already violated the rules of the sect.


    "The elders are kind, the kid accepts it, no matter how strict the rules of Yuxu Sect are, I will not leave!" Ye Tianze said, "I will prove myself with my strength!"


    "It''s useless to prove it, you idiot!" The elder said angrily, "How do you think you are more talented than your daughter?"


    "I''m not as good as her." In terms of talent, Ye Tianze is of course not as good as Qin Weiyang of the Western Royal Family.


    "Then it''s over, he will definitely be stronger than you in the future, and he will be accepted as a disciple by the sect master, and he will be one of the heirs of the sect master in the future. You can think about it, if one day, she becomes the sect master, and the forces in the sect will be able to accommodate Do the Sect Master still have a biological father?" the elder said.


    "What''s even more embarrassing is that if your daughter becomes the suzerain and the person with the highest status in the Yuxu sect, what do you ask the elders to call you?"


    The elder smiled bitterly, "Jade Xuzong does not allow family affection, this is the rule set by the ancestors!"


    "The rules can be changed." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 318

    The elder was speechless at Ye Tianze''s words. He suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    This makes him appreciate it very much, but it is useless to appreciate it. The rules in the Jade Void Sect cannot be changed because of Ye Tianze. This is a tradition that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    However, he found that Ye Tianze''s eyes were very firm, which was beyond the category of "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers".


    There was so much confidence in his eyes, as if he could really change the rules.


    The elder shook his head, sighed, and said, "Remember, if you feel that the people around you are killing you, you have to run away!"


    After speaking, the elder turned around and left, never mentioning the idea of ??accepting him as a disciple.


    Although a group of handymen didn''t know what the elder said to Ye Tianze, they all widened their eyes when they saw that Ye Tianze was not driven away, but returned to the crowd.


    Especially Liu Yu, he really doesn''t know what to do at the moment, doesn''t even the elders of the inner door care about this?


    Back in the sect, Liu Yu immediately reported the matter to the elder Qiu Huan. When Qiu Huan heard the ins and outs of the matter, his eyes widened.


    "You mean, the elder from the inner door didn''t drive Qin Wushuang away?" Qiu Huan was surprised.


    "I don''t know what they talked about alone. Although this elder doesn''t want to accept Qin Wushuang as his apprentice anymore, but..." Liu Yu said, "He seems to have a good impression of Qin Wushuang."


    "Yeah!" Qiu Holm pondered, "Go down first."


    jUpdate "Update\rThe most w, the fastest tf on \^{


    "However, what should Qin Wushuang do? If Fairy Tang knows that we haven''t driven him away, I''m afraid..." Liu Yu was a little worried.


    "On Fairy Tang''s side, I''ll take care of it myself, not to mention that as long as he can''t enter the inner door, the inner door law enforcement hall will not be able to find us." Qiu Huan said, "Let him stay for now, the inner door really needs to be investigated. , then the unlucky one will be Qin Wushuang himself, after all, we have done what we should do."


    Ye Tianze handed in the task, and ten points were added to the nameplate of the sect. The rules of the Yuxu Sect were very similar to those of the Tianlong Holy Land.


    They are all traded with internal points. Regardless of the outer door or the inner door, many things need to be exchanged with points.


    A collection task for ordinary disciples is at most one point, and Ye Tianze¡¯s points are ten times theirs, naturally because of the difficulty of his task, which is much higher than others.


    Back in the room, Ye Tianze began to investigate the Phantom Pagoda. Without the restraint of the Phantom Daoist, he could wholeheartedly refine the rest of the altar ban.


    As his strength gradually recovered, with the cooperation of Ziji Zhenyan, the restrictions on the altar were refined one by one, and in the middle of the night, the remaining restrictions on the altar were completely refined.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness suddenly resounded with a terrifying voice, saying: "Dayi Wuji, Xuanhuang Kaitai, Jiuzhong Tianluo, immortal and immortal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fantastic space suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, the chaotic mist disappeared, and a colorful light filled the world.


    Ye Tianze looked at the boundless earth, and suddenly on the earth, he saw countless colored skeletons. These skeletons were crystal clear and shiny, and each of them had a terrifying aura.


    "Humanity is the most important thing!" The voice was like thunder, causing Ye Tianze''s eardrums to feel pain, and his body trembled even more.


    "Humanity is the first?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Isn''t this tower from outside the sky? Why is there humanity!"


    At this time, the skeletons in the space suddenly stood up, some drew swords, some held knives, and some carried axes, with surging breath.


    They were all skeletons, but when he stood up and looked at him, Ye Tianze felt countless eyes staring at him, which was creepy.


    Suddenly, a skeleton closest to Ye Tianze attacked Ye Tianze, and he did not have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.


    But when the bones were slashed with a sword, Ye Tianze''s sword seemed to be able to break open the world, and the sword energy was so strong that it seemed to shatter everything.


    What''s more terrifying is that the sword was so fast that Ye Tianze couldn''t dodge, so he could only watch the sword fall, but couldn''t resist.


    "Puchi"


    In the past and present, Ye Tianze had never experienced the pain of being split into two halves, and he had no power to resist. He couldn''t even use the Huntian Art, so he was separated like this.


    His mind shuddered violently, and when he returned to the body, he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "What a terrible sword intent!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly, feeling as if his body was split in half.


    But in fact, he was not divided into two halves. The one who was divided into two halves just now was his mind, but it also caused him a serious injury, and it was still his mind.


    "If it wasn''t for my firm will, that sword just now would have been enough to disperse my slashing soul and turn me into a walking corpse!" Ye Tianze finally looked up.


    He was sure that this tower was definitely not from the world he was familiar with, because this world did not have such power. He had seen countless strange things in his previous life, but none of them could match the power of this tower.


    What makes him speechless is that he still doesn''t know what the name of this tower is, let alone its origin.


    "Colorful bones, colorful rays of light, the skeletons in that world, are there really people in front of them?" Ye Tianze was a little curious, "How did such a terrifying power, Taoist Imagination, break through this first layer of space?"


    After pondering for a long time, when his mind was settled, Ye Tianze entered the space again. As soon as he appeared in it, the scene happened again.


    But this time the closest to him was a colorful skeleton holding an axe. The skeleton fell down with the axe, as if it had the power to open the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Like a thunderstorm, it exploded in his sea of ??consciousness, causing him to tremble and his eyes to be dull.


    The whole person lasted for nearly half an hour in a chaotic state, and then gradually regained consciousness. This axe was even more terrifying than the sword energy just now.


    "The power of this tower has surpassed the limit of my previous life. If these people have ever lived, I am afraid that any one of them has the strength of a generation of emperors. Difficult!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    But he also discovered another secret. This tower is a nightmare for those who are not determined.


    For those with firm will, it is a little different, it seems that they can hone their will!


    "It''s no wonder that Taoist Illusionists are so terrifying. If they are often hacked to death in front of this terrible will, as long as their souls are not scattered, even a dog can grow up." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "This is the first priority, if What will happen in the second, the third?"


    Ye Tianze knew that in order to find out the secrets of this tower, he had to enter the tower and feel the will in that space.


    One after another, although Ye Tianze was hacked to death every time, he finally became familiar with the routine.


    After nearly several hours of practice, he was finally able to condense his own gun in the tower and release his will.


    But it seems a little difficult to fight the bones in this tower...

 Chapter 319

    By the next morning, Ye Tianze was finally able to face one of the skeletons head-on, but he still felt that the speed was too slow.


    "If this goes on, before I can break through the first floor, the inner door elder will probably have to come to the door." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "dong dong dong"


    There was a knock on the door of the room, followed by a voice, "Is Junior Brother Qin there?"


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Senior Brother Liu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The person outside is Liu Yu, and his attitude has changed a lot at this moment, saying: "Elder Qiu Huan asked me to inform you that you don''t need to participate in the next collection task, you only need to pass the assessment at the end of the month. "


    Ye Tianze frowned, thinking in his heart, "This guy really doesn''t give up, so he wants to cut off my financial resources?"


    The Yuxu Sect has its own system, and all transactions require points. Without the collection task, Ye Tianze naturally has no channel to obtain points.


    "Junior Brother Qin, let''s cultivate for a while. Senior brother is leaving." Liu Yu turned around and left after seeing that there was no response for a long time.


    After he left, Ye Tianze sneered: "Do you think this will be able to force me out of Yuxu Sect? Childish!"


    But he didn''t know, in fact, Qiu Holm had no such plans at all.


    "dong dong dong"


    The door was knocked again, Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "Is there anything else?"


    "Dad, it''s me." A playful voice came.


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, but before he could open the door, Qin Weiyang crept in and broke in like a thief.


    She held a tender peach in her hand, handed it to him, and said, "Dad, here it is for you."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, just wanting to give her a chestnut, but he was reluctant to see her well-behaved appearance, so he grabbed the peach and took a bite, saying, "Xiantao?"


    "I picked this from the orchard in the inner door." Qin Weiyang said proudly, "Look at how good I am, thinking of you everything, do you miss me?"


    "You''re a popular drinker in the inner door, but do you know that I''m being ostracized all day long in the outer door?" Ye Tianze said, "The rules of the Yuxu Sect are a bit perverted. assassinated!"


    When Qin Weiyang heard it, his face changed suddenly, and he said angrily: "Who dares to touch a single hair on you, I will destroy his whole family!"


    "Stop coming." Ye Tianze asked while eating peaches, "How is the inner sect of Yuxu Sect?"


    "The strength is just like that." Qin Weiyang said, "I was accepted as an apprentice by a sissy, but it''s really cheap for him, but I didn''t call him master, he doesn''t deserve it."


    Qin Weiyang is very casual, but has his own temperament, but if the disciples of Yuxu Sect heard this, it is estimated that they would faint.


    Sovereign Lord? Sissy? Don''t you deserve to be her teacher?


    Seeing Ye Tianze staring at her angrily, Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "Actually, that sissy is quite good to me, he allows me to enter and leave the sect freely, except for a few forbidden places, basically I can go everywhere. already."


    "Oh, then did you mention me to him?" Ye Tianze asked, "According to the rules of Yuxu Sect, if you are in the door, I will be kicked out."


    "That''s not enough." Qin Weiyang looked at it, knowing that he was holding his breath, jumped on him and wrapped around his waist, "Aren''t you going to back off? That Long Sha is still outside. , if you go out at this time, you will definitely be caught by that Long Sha."


    "Come down, come down." Ye Tianze struggled for a while, and found that he couldn''t get rid of her, so he gave up.


    "The Yuxu Sect is rich in products. If you can mix into the inner door, these resources are not up to you. How many places in the eight countries in the south can provide you with such resources?" Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze held her nose, gritted his teeth, and said, "Isn''t it because you are gluttonous and don''t want to leave when you find a place?"


    "Hey." Qin Weiyang, who was seen through, was not in a hurry and said, "With the strength of ''father'', as long as the injury recovers, it is very easy to enter the inner door, the rules are dead, and people are alive, when the time comes I went to the sissy and said, if he dares to play tricks behind his back, I will tear off his beard!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes widened: "Is the sect master an immortal sissy?"


    "Yeah, it''s yin and yang, and there is no masculinity." Qin Weiyang said, "However, people can''t look at their appearance. This guy is a good person, and his heart is not bad at all."


    "Don''t be tricked by others, you don''t know yet." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I''ve always been the only one in this world who has calculated others, and no one has ever calculated me."


    After Qin Weiyang finished speaking, seeing Ye Tianze staring at her with weird eyes, he immediately covered his mouth, "I''ll go first, and when you kill the inner door, I''ll go find that sissy and say it well."


    GD: ¡­


    Qin Weiyang came and went quickly, and after a while, he disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze also thought about borrowing her identity to get some medicinal materials, and found that she was gone. Thinking of how happy she was before she left, it was obvious that she had benefited and was bribed.


    Leaving the room, Ye Tianze went to Yuxu City, ready to buy and exchange some medicinal materials in the city to refine the Great Returning Pill.


    Inner door, Yuxu Palace.


    "Reporting to the Sect Master, the little sister went to the outer door, it seems... to find his father." A middle-aged man said.


    Sitting in the center of the hall, an old man in white couldn''t help frowning: "Daddy?"


    "I don''t think it looks like it." The middle-aged looked indifferent, "That person''s roots look like an eighteen-year-old weak-crowned teenager."


    "What''s wrong with eighteen years old? In many uncivilized places, many have become biological children at the age of twelve or thirteen." The old man in white smiled slightly, and his face showed a bit of seductiveness.


    Although the face is old, it gives people a very beautiful feeling. An old man can be described as beautiful, which shows how feminine this person is.


    "Would you like to send someone... to get rid of him!" The middle-aged man showed a bit of murderous intent.


    "How come you know how to fight and kill all day long?" the old man said dissatisfied.


    "But, the rules of the sect!" The middle-aged man insisted, "This is left by the ancestors and cannot be abandoned."


    "The rules left by the ancestors are dead, people are alive, we have to look forward." The old man said, "Also, people must be tolerant, my big Yuxu Sect can''t accommodate your little one. Junior sister can''t be a biological father?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You are not confident enough, do you think this person can still kill the inner door?"


    The old man interrupted him, "Go, go, it''s not a big deal, don''t bother me, Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, why do you ignore these trivial matters? Has the matter of Guihushan been found out? Huang Quan''s recent actions, have you touched? On the way out, what are the movements of those noble families in the Eight Kingdoms?"


    After a reprimand, the middle-aged man immediately left the Yuxu Palace.


    After he left, Qin Weiyang came out from behind and said with a smile: "Sissy, you are really interesting."


    When the old man heard her words, his face suddenly turned black, and he said gloomily: "Little one, this time you should tell me, you are a Western royal family, what are you doing in my Yuxu Sect?"

 Chapter 320

    Qin Weiyang was seen through, but she was not nervous at all, because as early as when the sect master accepted her as a disciple, she had already been seen through her identity.


    With her current cultivation level, it would be a fool''s errand to want to cover up in front of this sissy.


    "It''s fun." Qin Weiyang replied seriously.


    "Oh." When the sect master heard this, he stopped asking and said, "Then this person is your slave?"


    "No." Qin Weiyang replied, "He is my future husband!"


    "..." The sect master was speechless, silent for a long time, and asked, "Are you sure you are not joking? The rules of the Western Royal Family are probably more perverted than the rules of my Yuxu Sect!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Qin Weiyang said, "If he likes me, no rules can limit him, even if he is an enemy of all living beings!"


    Seeing her confident appearance, the sect master stopped talking. Originally, he was not very interested in Ye Tianze, but now he suddenly has some interest.


    Although the Hall of Human Emperor prohibits human races from colluding with alien races, it is equivalent to the other four major ethnic groups.


    Like the Western Royal Clan, they are very talented and rare, and each of them has the ability to destroy the world when they reach adulthood. They are the targets of all ethnic groups, and the Human Race is no exception.


    But when he thinks of Ye Tianze''s talent, his only interest disappears. In his opinion, Ye Tianze is nothing more than a perfect wind spirit body. In his Jade Void Sect, there are many such people.


    As for what Qin Weiyang is playing, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is the ethnic group and power behind Qin Weiyang. Being able to form a good relationship with the Western Royal Family is definitely not a bad thing for Yuxu Sect.


    "We won''t care what he does, but whether he can get into the inner door or not depends on his ability," said the sect master.


    "A Yuxu Sect''s inner door, you want to stop him?" Qin Weiyang looked confident, "When he shows his true strength, you will be shocked!"


    "Although I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, you little lover, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get into the inner door. As for shocking me?" The Sect Master looked disdainful, "Haha!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know, Qin Weiyang''s plan at this time, he sneezed several times on the way to Yuxu City.


    After turning around in Yuxu City, Ye Tianze found that if there were no points, it would be impossible to move in this city.


    He does not accept spirit coins for any medicinal materials he wants to buy, and all require points to settle, even bartering is not acceptable.


    However, in the internal affairs hall of the outer door, there is a task list dedicated to earning points. According to the difficulty of the task, after completing the task, you can collect the points from the publisher of the task.


    However, this is only limited to the disciples of the outer sect, and the handyman does not have this qualification.


    From the point of view of the people in the Internal Affairs Office, the handymen were simply not capable of completing their tasks, so when the rules were set, they were not considered at all.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze couldn''t even get in the door of the Internal Affairs Hall, let alone earn points for receiving tasks.


    "If you really want to get points, there is another way." said a handyman accompanying him.


    This person was Lang Wanxian, a disciple he knew outside the mission hall and belonged to the collection hall.


    The reason why he was with Ye Tianze was something that happened in the woods yesterday, which made him know Ye Tianze''s identity. This time, he naturally came up for friendship.


    In his opinion, although the rules of the sect are strict, if you have enough strength, it is not difficult to break the rules.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Ye Tianze had the ability to break the rules, but he felt that Ye Tianze''s "daughter" Qin Weiyang had the ability, after all, she was a demon who was accepted as a disciple by the suzerain.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Go to the square to set up a stall." Lang Wanxian said, "But the site of the tour hall in the square can only be set up for ten people for a day, and after the transaction, the people of the inner tour hall will collect 30% of the points as offerings."


    "What''s the difference between the stalls in this square and the shops in Yuxu City?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The shops in Yuxu City are all opened by the strong from the inner sect, but they are all taken care of by the people from the outer sect, and this booth is naturally the world of the disciples of the outer sect." Lang Wanxian said, "Receive For the points and 30% of the offerings, half of them will be handed over to these shops."


    "What will happen if we don''t meet?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The light is expulsion, the heavy is..." Lang Wanxian said, "Turn to the Law Enforcement Hall and enter the Law Enforcement Hall, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die!"


    "Oh, is there a rule for collecting points in this square?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the booth in this square was set up by the owner of the outer door, but later someone was jealous of the oil and water inside, so he stepped in. With the support of the inner door, the outer door naturally didn''t dare to say anything, only It can be peeled off." Lang Wanxian said with a wry smile.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Lang Wanxian inexplicably had a bad premonition, but he didn''t think so much. After all, how could a handyman disciple dare to break the rules here?


    When I came to the square, I saw a sea of ??people, with a dazzling array of signs, such as magic weapon stores, medicine stores, material stores, and all kinds of rare treasures.


    Ye Tianze glanced a little and found that there were indeed goods in it, but they were not what he needed.


    Lang Wanxian followed him around the booth in the square, sighed, and said, "Let''s go, come to the booth early tomorrow morning, you can set up a booth, but before you set up a booth, you have to think about yourself first. What to sell."


    The fastest update


    But Ye Tianze didn''t mean to go back. He had to earn enough points to exchange for the medicinal materials for the Great Returning Pill. As long as his injuries were healed, he would have a much greater confidence in breaking through the first floor of the Magic Tower.


    "Isn''t there a place there?" Ye Tianze pointed to a place in the center of the square.


    Lang Wanxian looked over and saw that there was a large open space in the center, but he smiled bitterly: "There can''t be stalls there, that''s where the Inner Inspection Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall receive offerings, every night..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lang Wanxian found that Ye Tianze had disappeared. When he saw Ye Tianze again, he found that he had set up a sign in the open space.


    The sign reads, "Undertake all kinds of elixir refining, only what you want, nothing that I can''t refine, attached: The finished elixir is on sale, the price is good, first come first served."


    As soon as the sign was erected, it attracted all the attention in the square. The stall owners looked at Ye Tianze, and seemed to be wondering who this person was, who dared to occupy the center of the stall.


    Not everyone knows Ye Tianze in the huge outer door, so most people think that there is a power behind Ye Tianze, but they are just guessing which power it is.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" Lang Wanxian was in a cold sweat. He was about to dissuade him, but when he saw everyone looked over, he immediately stopped, "This is the end!"

 Chapter 321

    As Lang Wanxian had expected, the outer disciples who came and went were all watching the excitement, and his booth was basically unattended.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, he even sat cross-legged in front of the booth, as if he was going to stay here for a day.


    Seeing that there were more and more people in the square, Lang Wanxian then moved up and said, "Let''s go. You won''t be able to leave when the people from the Inner Inspectorate come."


    Ye Tianze narrowed his eyes slightly and replied, "I waited for him to be the person from the Inner Inspectorate."


    "..." Lang Wanxian was speechless and asked, "What are you waiting for them to do?"


    "Be famous." Ye Tianze said, "These people around here obviously have needs, but because of the location of my booth and my unknown background, they dare not come up and ask. People, beat them up, will they come up?"


    "..." Lang Wanxian was speechless again.


    This is the first time he has heard of such a sturdy logic. If he hadn''t been aware of Ye Tianze''s identity, he would have doubted like everyone else whether Ye Tianze was a handyman disciple of the Gathering Hall.


    But he knew that although Ye Tianze''s idea was terrifying, it did make some sense. It was not worth it to offend the inner court and destroy the order of the entire outer gate just for these reasons.


    Lang Wanxian was just about to persuade a few words, when there was a sudden commotion in the crowd in the distance, and only a dozen disciples from the inner circle came.


    Their purpose was clear, and they walked directly to Ye Tianze''s booth.


    More than a dozen people stood in front of Ye Tianze, imposing like a rainbow. If this were an ordinary disciple, he would have been trembling with fright, but Ye Tianze asked with a smile, "Do you want to buy medicine?"


    Not to mention the onlookers, these disciples of the Inner Inspectorate were blinded by Ye Tianze''s question.


    The leader said coldly: "If you don''t buy it, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you see what I''m doing? Set up a stall and sell medicine." Ye Tianze said.


    This man didn''t talk too much, he winked, and without saying a word, he pulled out the flag that Ye Tianze had set up and threw it aside, stomped his feet a few times, and spit.


    "Take it and send it to the Law Enforcement Hall!" The leading disciple said without emotion.


    Seeing the two disciples approaching from left to right, Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "Wait."


    "How dare you openly resist the law?" The leading disciple sneered, "Of course, you can do the same, but after entering the Law Enforcement Hall, the charges will be different."


    "Which one of your eyes saw that I was going to resist the law?" Ye Tianze asked, "I just want to ask you, what law did I commit, and you want to send me to the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    The leading disciple was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, because this was the first time someone asked him such a question.


    "Disrupting the order of the square, setting up stalls to trade without authorization, should be fined and confiscated, and sent to the Law Enforcement Hall to be detained for ten days!" The leading disciple was already familiar with it.


    The rules of the square, the people who set up the stalls are very clear, not to mention the disciples of the Inner Inspectorate, this is the most fertile area.


    When everyone heard this, they knew that the excitement was about to end soon. According to past practice, if there was no one behind this person, he would definitely be sent to the Law Enforcement Hall, and his skin would be peeled off when he came out.


    Update U "new latest y/go on ¡è@"


    "Bold!"


    The thick roar was like the sound of thunder piercing the ears, not to mention the disciples of the Inner Auditorium, even the people who set up the stalls, and their eardrums were also sore.


    They looked over and found that the person who made this angry shout was Ye Tianze at the booth.


    In an instant, he became the focus of everyone. This angry shout also made these stall owners begin to speculate about what power behind Ye Tianze dared to scold the people in the hall.


    From their point of view, Ye Tianze, who was wearing a handyman costume, would dare to be so arrogant if there was no one behind him?


    Not to mention that it was a disciple of the Inner Inspectorate standing in front of the booth, even Lang Wanxian had a strange look on his face. For a moment, he even thought that there was really someone behind Ye Tianze.


    But he clearly knew that there was no one behind Ye Tianze. If there was anyone, there would be only one, and that was his daughter.


    "Has he not yet recognized the reality? Thinking that he can really use his daughter as a backer?" Lang Wanxian thought to the bottom of his heart.


    A group of disciples from the inner circle were stunned by this scolding. They got the news that someone was setting up a stall at the center, and they rushed over immediately, and they also confirmed that there were no people from the inner door during this time. I want to intervene in the affairs of the square.


    "Could it be that the gods are fighting again?" the leading disciple thought in his heart.


    Although the Yuxu Sect said that it has no relatives, its power is also intertwined. Behind the people from the outer sect, there is basically an elder from the inner sect to support, and most of the oil and water from the outer sect falls into the hands of the inner sect.


    Every newly promoted inner door elder will inevitably open up his own territory in the outer door.


    Just when several disciples of the inner inspector thought that there was someone behind Ye Tianze, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Isn''t he the handyman who just entered the gathering hall yesterday? It is said that there is an inner door elder who wants to accept him. As a disciple, it is a pity that it was not harvested in the end."


    "Ah, it''s him, I said why he looks so familiar, I heard that his daughter is the super evildoer of the Five Elements Spirit Body the day before yesterday, and she was accepted as a disciple by the suzerain."


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant, it turns out that there are people, but don''t the rules say that family is not allowed in the sect? He doesn''t think that his daughter can be a backer when he becomes the apprentice of the sect master, right?"


    Several disciples of the Inner Inspectorate were in a dilemma. When they heard these remarks, they immediately understood.


    "I''m so holy, it turns out to be the soft-footed shrimp who relies on his daughter to get the upper hand!" said the head of the Inner Inspectorate disciple, "Come here, take him down for me, turn him over to the Law Enforcement Hall, and beat him half to death, look. How dare he be so arrogant!"


    "Bang bang..."


    The two people who came up to support Ye Tianze were immediately hit twice in the face, and they all flew out. When they fell to the ground, they fainted immediately.


    The leader of the outer patrol hall was startled, and immediately drew his sword and said angrily: "How dare you attack the inner patrol hall disciple, come here, take it down for me, break his hands and feet, and send it to the law enforcement hall!"


    "One step forward, your words are your fate!" Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    The few outer disciples who rushed up immediately felt chills down their spines, like falling into an ice cellar.


    In the past, Ye Tianze needed to rely on the eyes of his previous life to be able to do this, but now he doesn''t need it.


    Because he was on the first floor of the Illusory Demon Pagoda, tossing for a night, even the current power of thought is far beyond the ordinary elders of the outer sect of Yuxu Sect, and it is even more impossible for these disciples to bear.


    The leader of the disciple was shocked by this stare, but so many people here are watching, he is still a disciple of the Inner Inspectorate, he is really going to be frightened, how can he mess around in the future?


    He drew his sword and slashed at Ye Tianze, his spiritual power surged, and the sword qi was like frost. If this sword was cut off, Ye Tianze would have to be divided into pieces.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, a palm slapped on his wrist, and the sword fell to the ground without even touching the corner of his clothes.


    Immediately after Ye Tianze grabbed his hand, he squeezed it, and the bones of the other hand were broken, and he lifted his leg and swept it.


    Like a bamboo stick, the disciple''s leg snapped.


    Seeing the disciple who fainted from pain on the ground, the square was dead silent.

 Chapter 322

    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze as if they had seen a ghost. They didn''t see what was going on. The disciple of the Inner Inspection Hall had already fallen to the ground.


    "This is... the strength of a handyman disciple?"


    This is indeed a bit beyond their imagination. It must be known that there is a certain gap between the handyman disciples and the formal disciples.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze was still a handyman in the Gathering Hall. Even though he was an official disciple of the Gathering Hall, the gap between him and the disciples of the Inner Inspection Hall was very obvious.


    At the entrance of the sixth hall of the outer gate, the gathering hall has the lowest strength, followed by the internal affairs hall, then the inner patrol hall and the outer patrol hall.


    Among them, the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall are the most powerful. As for the Alchemy Hall, although their strength is not very good, their status is the highest.


    Now, a handyman in the collection hall has turned over a disciple of the inner patrol hall as soon as he makes a move, scaring a group of disciples. How can they not be shocked?


    "In trouble, in trouble..."


    In the distance, Lang Wanxian was almost scared to pee, for fear of being recognized that she came with Ye Tianze, she quickly hid in the crowd and disappeared.


    "Pick it up and wipe it clean!" Ye Tianze pointed to his flag and said.


    A group of inner court disciples, you look at me, I look at you, their eyes are full of fear, and when they meet such a murderer, they hold back their usual arrogance.


    The disciple who stepped on it and spit, walked over tremblingly, picked up the flag, and was about to wipe it.


    A voice came, saying: "I think you have eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and you dare to act wild in front of my inner circle disciples!"


    Immediately following, a middle-aged man flashed over. This man''s strength was at the ninth rank of warriors, but his spiritual body had already become a master, and he was also the most rigid golden spiritual body.


    As soon as he came, the spiritual power on his body was released, and the people around him felt that the breath was not smooth.


    "This is, Senior Brother Wu of the Inner Tournament!" A voice came from the crowd.


    The disciple of the Inner Inspectorate, who was trembling with fear, saw the arrival of Wuda University, and his face immediately rose with arrogance. The disciple with the flag, without saying a word, threw the flag on the ground.


    "Bah, I''ll spit, I''ll step on your flag, what do you want?" The disciple said with his eyes wide open.


    "Ha!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he punched the man in the face.


    "When I don''t exist?" Wu Da''s body surging with golden spiritual energy, immediately blocked in front of Ye Tianze, and punched him likewise.


    "boom"


    %positive Y: version_first release z


    Ye Tianze''s speed was much faster than him, but the two of them still collided. It was unbelievable that the Wuda, who was five big and three thick, was directly knocked out by Ye Tianze.


    It felt as if Wu Da had hit not someone weaker than him, but a mountain!


    But this didn''t end. After Ye Tianze smashed into Wuda, his fists did not decrease at all, as if a paper figurine was standing in front of him just now, which did not affect him in any way.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on the disciple''s face, the face was smashed and twisted, and the teeth in the mouth all collapsed.


    silence!


    The whole square was deadly silent. From their point of view, Ye Tianze had to peel off his skin as soon as the disciples of the Inner Tournament came.


    Who would have thought that this would be the result?


    "Am I dreaming? Just now, Senior Brother Wu... unexpectedly... was directly knocked into the air!"


    "Is this person a spirit beast? Why is the physical body so terrifying, just a collision, Senior Brother Wu can''t get up!"


    After a brief silence, heated discussions erupted in the square, and everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Looking at Wu Da who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, they couldn''t believe it, because half of Wu Da''s body seemed to be paralyzed.


    Ye Tianze turned around, glanced at the remaining disciples, and said, "Pick it up and lick it clean!"


    It was just wiped clean just now, but now it has changed.


    This made the onlookers think of the words of Wuhan University, do you think I don''t exist?


    Now this scene, it is obvious to tell Wuhan University, I just think you don''t exist.


    Disciples, look at me, I look at you, and finally swarmed to grab that flag...


    After they licked it clean, Ye Tianze threw the flag and glanced at the people present with a smile, and said: "Undertake the refining of all kinds of elixir, only what you can think of, there is nothing that I can''t refine, and the finished elixir is available for sale. , the price is good, first come first served.¡±


    "..." Everyone.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the person lying on the ground, Ye Tianze''s nonchalant appearance would have made them wonder if such a scene had happened just now.


    Another voice came: "A handyman in the collection hall, who dares to attack my inner patrol hall disciple, who gave you the courage!"


    Ye Tianze forgot about the past, and saw a middle-aged man walking slowly, with a terrifying spiritual power on his body.


    Seeing this elder, the disciple who should have breathed a sigh of relief did not.


    In case... in case the elder is also... and...


    In any case, they are indeed a little unconfident. The physical body of the person in front of them is so terrifying, it is almost a match for the disciples of the inner door Jingangtang.


    Seeing the elder coming, Ye Tianze said, "Buy medicine?"


    "..." Elder.


    Gritting his teeth, the elder said angrily, "According to the rules of Yuxu Sect, dare to..."


    "Don''t talk to me about these bullshit rules, my daughter is a disciple of the suzerain, according to your seniority, you..." Ye Tianze smiled coldly.


    The elder was instantly speechless. According to the seniority of the sect, the young man in front of him must be of the same seniority as the sect master.


    "How dare you insult the Sect Master!" the elder scolded angrily.


    "Which ear did you hear me insulting the sect master?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I didn''t say the last half of the sentence."


    "you!"


    The elder insisted that he had nothing to do with him, and sneered, "Don''t think that your daughter is a disciple of the sect master, you can do whatever you want in the outer sect. According to the rules, you should be expelled from the sect. Just a little boy!"


    "I have a daughter, do you have one?" Ye Tianze had an expression of anger that didn''t pay for his life.


    "..." The elder was speechless.


    "If you want to buy medicine, buy it. If you don''t buy medicine, get out. Don''t delay my business." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are not qualified to set up a stall here!" the elder said angrily, "This is the jurisdiction of the Inner Inspectorate, your gathering hall..."


    "Which rule in the outer door says that I can''t set up a stall here, so the elder should read it to me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." The elder was speechless.


    According to the rules of the Outer Sect when the market was established, any Outer Sect disciple can set up a stall and trade here, but they cannot buy or sell by force.


    "No more to say?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Then let''s settle the accounts of these people, I have set up a stall here well, all of you disciples of the Inner Inspectorate, suddenly ran over to set my stall up, and even hurt people, as an elder directly under your authority, Should you take care of it?"


    Everyone was speechless. Although they were the ones who made the move first, it would be too unfair to say that they hurt people.


    "you!!!"


    "According to the rules of the sect, shouldn''t their behavior be sent to the Law Enforcement Hall to wait for the release?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The elder''s angry face turned red, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Ye Tianze wasn''t nervous at all, and even treated the palm as if it didn''t exist, and said, "If your palm falls, my daughter will know, and she won''t take your skin off!"


    "puff"


    The elder was frightened and immediately retracted the palm, took two steps back in anger, and spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    At this time, I only heard Ye Tianze say: "To undertake the refining of all kinds of elixir, only what you want, there is nothing that I can''t make, and there are other finished elixir for sale, the price is good, first come first served..."

 Chapter 323

    The elder insisted that he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. After all, they did not violate the rules of the gate, and this square was originally opened for free.


    It''s just that the Inner Xuntang and the Law Enforcement Hall have turned this free market into a paid market. The disciples of the outer sect, because of the huge power of the other party, can only make a smile and let others skin it.


    "This time, the Inner Tournament is going to collapse."


    There was a lot of discussion, "Although her daughter is still young, she has that kind of talent at the age of four or five, and she has long been enlightened. If she really knew that her father was being bullied, it would be easy to clean up an elder from his outer door. "


    "Hehe, this guy is so shameless, he actually used his daughter''s power to pretend to be a fox." Someone said contemptuously.


    "This is called judging the situation, and his own strength is not weak, okay, otherwise, how can he have the courage to do it with the disciples of the inner patrol hall?" Another person said, "Otherwise, he would have been arrested in the law enforcement hall and stripped of his skin. already."


    The elders of the Inner Xuntang are in a dilemma at the moment. If they leave like this, how can they stay in the outer door in the future?


    "You''re right, I see who dares to buy your pills, and who dares to concoct pills with you." The elder of the Inner Inspectorate said, glancing at the people present.


    The meaning of the warning is very obvious. It seems to be saying, I can''t take care of him for the time being, can''t I take care of you?


    Sure enough, when he said this, people who were still interested in coming to Ye Tianze to inquire about it immediately returned, and they sold elixir, so they had to enjoy it with their lives.


    If you offend the Inner Xuntang, even if you don''t get killed in secret, don''t think about it in the future.


    The two sides were facing each other like this, but it was obvious that the Inner Xuntang side was a little weaker. After all, the disciples of the outer sect, who had never met the Inner Xuntang, actually used this method to restrain a person. Obviously, there was no way. way.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze wasn''t angry either. The reason why he dared to directly attack the inner court was because he didn''t violate the rules of the house, so these people couldn''t find an excuse to attack him if they couldn''t beat him.


    Moreover, he himself also carried out the door rules, even if the elder was furious, he did not dare to do anything to him, naturally because of Qin Weiyang, but also because of the door rules.


    "Boy, what if you set up a stall, no one dares to buy your stuff!" The elder finally sighed, "It''s called drawing wages from the bottom of the pot. Playing with this old man, you are still a little more tender."


    "Nen?" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously and said, "That may not be the case."


    While speaking, he took out a jade box and said, "The best Fire Yuandan, Feng Yuandan is for sale, the price is good, if you want to buy it as soon as possible, don''t wait until it expires..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the jade box, and a dazzling red light flickered immediately. Some of the people watching the scene felt the red light, and their expressions changed.


    "Huo Yuandan, this... it''s really Huo Yuandan, this firelight... this quality..."


    "He actually has Huo Yuandan for sale. You must know that this Huoyuandan is a high-grade pill that condenses spiritual bodies, and only inner disciples in the sect are eligible to enjoy it."


    When the disciples of the Inner Tournament Hall saw this medicine pill, their expressions changed, although they were all advanced warriors and condensed their spiritual bodies.


    But this Fire Yuandan still has an effect on them, which can strengthen their spiritual bodies.


    Seeing the faces of everyone, Ye Tianze knew that his goal had been achieved, and immediately took out a jade box, and a dazzling blue light flashed.


    Although it was only a momentary thing, the people present still felt the strong wind spirit power inside.


    "This... this guy can''t be an alchemist who specializes in repairing furnaces and fire spirits!" Everyone was talking.


    All of a sudden, they took out the Fenghuo Yuandan and added the things marked on the flag, and they all began to speculate.


    The elder''s expression also changed. If Ye Tianze was really a talented alchemist, then his sect''s attitude might be different.


    If you condense the cauldron, you can make alchemy, but most of the elixirs can only be taken by yourself, and the effect is completely different from the elixirs made by real alchemists.


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Ye Tianze said again: "One hundred points for one, if you want to buy it, hurry up."


    "One hundred points..." The people present were eager to move, even if they didn''t cultivate wind and fire spiritual power, but this medicine pill was simply cabbage price.


    Even if they can''t enter the inner door and can''t exchange it, they also know that this medicine pill is definitely more than 100 points.


    Seeing this, the elder''s eyes swept away, and the person who was about to move immediately dismissed the idea. Although the medicine pill is good, but getting it, it means that he can no longer mix in the outside world.


    Not only was Ye Tianze not in a hurry, but he put away the medicinal pills and said, "Now the price has risen, two hundred points for one."


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    No one bought it, and the price went up? They had never seen such a strange person. Even the disciples of the Inner Tournament were stunned by Ye Tianze. They didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that no one was buying, Ye Tianze said, "One for four hundred points!"


    "..." Everyone.


    So, in the square, only Ye Tianze''s voice was left. After a while, he increased the price.


    It has been added four times, until one thousand six hundred points, all the people in the square showed regret, and Ye Tianze stopped increasing the price.


    Seeing that no one cares about his things, the elder smiled proudly: "If you add the sky, you are just grandstanding, no one will buy your medicine pill."


    As soon as the words fell, a young man came over and asked, "You Huo Yuandan, what kind of heat, you dare to sell one thousand six hundred points?"


    "Do you want to buy it or not?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a smile on his face.


    "How can I buy it if you don''t show it to me?" the young man asked back.


    The face of the elder on the side was darkened. As soon as he finished speaking, someone came to ask, isn''t this a slap in the face?


    The elder said gloomily: "Which church''s disciple are you, you dare to buy something at this stall!"


    The young man said without turning his head, "Go away!"


    The elder was stunned for a moment, and was about to have a seizure when he suddenly saw a nameplate hanging on the young man''s waist. Although only a corner was exposed, he was also frightened to take two steps back and did not dare to make a sound.


    "You told me to get out?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Of course not." The young man smiled, "I want all your four medicinal pills, a total of 6,400 points."


    "No, it''s eight thousand points." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Yeah!" The young man frowned, "It''s not good to sit on the ground and raise the price!"


    "I set the price for my things." Ye Tianze refused to let it go. "What''s more, if you told me to get out of the way just now, I''ll take it as you told me."


    "You..." The young man looked at him with a cold look in his eyes, but said with a smile, "You are really interesting, I want all eight thousand points."


    {aMost:New|Chapter K ¡Ìy Section p on QyE~


    After the young man took out the nameplate and delivered it to Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze took out the medicinal pill.


    Seeing the nameplate, the outer disciples present widened their eyes, knowing that this was an inner disciple.

 Chapter 324

    Ye Tianze didn''t care who this person was, after earning points, he immediately closed the stall, went to the city to exchange the medicinal materials needed for the Great Return of Pills, and returned to the house to start alchemy.


    He didn''t know that the young man took the elixir without looking at it, so he left Jade Void City, entered Jade Void Mountain, and walked straight into the Pill Pavilion.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother." All the people who saw him along the way saluted respectfully, but the young man just nodded slightly.


    The young man entered the Pill Pavilion all the way, and went directly to a grass hut in the back mountain. He saw a boy guarding the mountain guarding the door and said, "I have seen the senior brother."


    "Where''s the teacher?" the young man asked.


    "The teacher is refining the Jade Void Pill to prepare for the Eight Kingdoms Competition." The boy Shoushan said, "He explained that when the senior brother comes back, you can go in and find him directly."


    The young man immediately took out a gadget and handed it to the Shoushan boy. Seeing this thing, the Shoushan boy''s face immediately became happy.


    When the young man walked into the grass hut, a huge heat wave hit him, but he was used to it and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Although this cottage is small, there is a universe inside.


    Inside the Caolu is a temple, a cauldron with a height of seven or eight feet, standing in the center of the temple, several openings of the Dan furnace, spewing flames and steam.


    The entire hall was surrounded by clouds and mist, and on the right side of the pill furnace, an old man with a childish face with crane hair was sitting cross-legged in the void, holding a whisk in his hand.


    "I have seen the teacher." The young man respectfully said.


    "If you don''t come back, this furnace of Jade Void Pill will be abolished. Get Longyuan quickly." The white-bearded old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    As soon as the young man raised his hand, two golden light groups appeared in his hand and immediately floated to the old man''s side.


    As soon as the old man raised his hand, the pill furnace made a "bang" sound, the lid of the furnace was opened, and a burst of steam erupted vigorously, and the entire hall was suddenly filled with a strange fragrance.


    The old man pinched his hands, chanted on his mouth, and two golden light balls fell into the pill furnace immediately. After the lid of the pill furnace was closed, it lasted for half a stick of incense before it stopped.


    "Why is it so late?" the old man asked.


    "I encountered some strange things on the way, which delayed some time, and I came back three days late." The young man said, "However, these strange things are nothing compared to what happened in the sect."


    "In the past few days, a lot of things have indeed happened. The sect master has just accepted an apprentice, who is a natural five-element spirit body."


    The old man said, "It seems that there is no hope for our Dan Pavilion to be the next sect master."


    The young man smiled and said: "My Pill Pavilion majors in furnace cauldrons, and I specialize in alchemy. It doesn''t matter if I am the suzerain or not."


    "You don''t seem surprised at the Five Elements Spirit Body?" the old man asked, "That''s the gifted Five Element Spirit Body."


    "What about the innate Five Elements Spiritual Body? The Sect Master wants to concoct pills, but he can''t find my pill pavilion. This talented Five Elements Spiritual Body consumes ten times as much medicinal pills as the average disciple. She will become the Sect Master in the future. Flatter my Pill Pavilion." The young man said calmly.


    "You can think about it." The old man asked, "Is there anything strange in the sect that can attract your attention?"


    The young man smiled, and immediately took out two jade boxes and said, "Please take a look at the teacher."


    The old man took the jade box, took a closer look, and immediately frowned: "Seven-patterned Feng Yuandan, eight-patterned Fire Yuandan, that''s not right... This refining technique, as well as this heat, are very delicate, and there are also A bit..."


    "Ordinary elixir, only when it is released, will the strange light appear, but this elixir has been refined for at least more than a month, but there is still a strange light on the elixir. This is the surprise of the disciple." said the youth.


    "This is the holy light of the attribute." The old man said, "Ordinary medicinal pills do not have the holy light of this attribute at all. Even if you are a teacher, it is difficult to refine the medicinal medicine with the holy light of the attribute."


    "What the teacher said, but the legendary Pill King?" the young man asked.


    "That''s right, only the Pill King can refine the medicinal pill with the attributes of holy light." The old man said solemnly, "This medicinal pill has a good heat, and the refining level is also very high. Although it is not as good as the medicinal pill I personally made, but It¡¯s already very close, with this attribute Holy Light, it¡¯s no worse than what I refined.¡±


    "Where did you get this medicine pill from?" the old man asked.


    "I bought it from a handyman disciple from the outer sect. Coincidentally, this handyman disciple turned out to be the father of the Five Elements Spirit Body. Do you think this is strange?" The young man laughed.


    "It''s weird, it''s really weird, why are there so many weird things this year." The old man smiled, "It seems that this is another year of monsters."


    "I don''t care if he can come out as a demon, if our Pill Pavilion can bring this person into the door, wouldn''t we be able to taste the long-cherished wish of the teacher for many years?" said the young man.


    "Doing the wrong thing with that old lady won''t end well."


    The old man was a little apprehensive, "Go and stare at him and see what kind of monster he can do, if there is any harm to the inner door, you can help him, first form a good relationship, and wait for this furnace to be jaded. Once the pill is refined, the old man will meet this person in person!"


    The young man smiled, turned and left the Pill Pavilion, but he thought of Ye Tianze''s previous actions, and said to himself: "With this kid''s ruthless means, if the inner door really goes to trouble him, I am afraid it will be the inner person who will be hurt. Door, it shouldn''t be him."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he had been targeted by people from the inner door. After returning to the room, the Pill King immediately began to refine the Great Return Pill.


    Naturally, he needs a medicinal pill with holy light, which is something he can''t compare to the king of pills.


    But in terms of refining methods, he can provide a lot of advice to the Pill King. After all, the pills he refined in his previous life were piled up in piles.


    Many of the human race''s alchemy foundations were constructed by him, but later generations improved it better.


    After three full hours, the medicinal pills were finally refined. There were five medicinal pills in a furnace, and each one was radiating holy light.


    "The five-pattern pill is not bad." Ye Tianze knew that not every time, the nine-pattern pill could be refined.


    The Great Returning Pill, which belongs to the holy medicine for healing, can refine the Great Returning Pill with five patterns, which is already amazing.


    When he took the Great Return Pill, a cool breath immediately radiated to his limbs, and the hidden wounds in his body gradually began to heal.


    After taking the three Great Returning Pills, Ye Tianze''s injury finally recovered. When he absorbed the spirit stones from his body, the abundant wind and fire spirit power brought him back to his peak.


    The three spiritual bodies gradually stabilized. Although he was still a first-rank warrior, when he showed his spiritual body, the spiritual power revealed was several times stronger than before.


    "It will be much easier to break through the first level this time." After recovering from the injury, Ye Tianze immediately entered the Phantom Tower.


    Fight with those colorful skeletons again.


    When a colorful skeleton slashed at him with a sword, Ye Tianze immediately summoned a spear and fought against it.


    Compared to before, after recovering from the injury, his mental power has reached its peak.

 Chapter 325

    However, when the sword fell, Ye Tianze still couldn''t bear the moment, and was split in half by the sword.


    Although this was just a conscious fight, it was actually not much different from a real fight, except that Ye Tianze wouldn''t die.


    But his mind will still be hurt, and every time he is hurt, it will bring him huge psychological pressure. At least in the previous life, the enemies he faced had a way to overcome.


    But this magic tower "is half a lot?"


    The elder Shoushan smiled and said, "This is the beginning, I don''t want all of you, it''s good, after all, your life is tightly in my hands, if it''s gone, what''s the use of holding those points? Woolen cloth?"


    Seeing that he was convinced of himself, Ye Tianze could only compromise, because this was a strong king, he couldn''t kill the other party, but the other party could kill him with disgust.


    He took out the nameplate and was about to deliver, the elder Shoushan smiled and said, "That''s right, be obedient, and every month from now on, you have to pay me 50,000 points. If you can''t pay, I''ll take your secret Everyone, don''t try to play tricks, my..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly withdrew the nameplate and was not ready to deliver.


    "What do you want to do?" Elder Shoushan said with a cold face.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t want to give it to you." Ye Tianze replied.


    Without waiting for Elder Shoushan to speak, Ye Tianze turned around and entered the room, only to hear a "bang" and shut him out.


    The elder Shoushan was stunned, and shouted from outside: "Do you want to court death?"


    "I don''t want to." Ye Tianze shook his head, "Thank you for reminding me!"


    The elder Shoushan was at a loss, thinking that Ye Tianze was playing with him, and said angrily: "Little beast, do you really think I dare not report on you? I will give you half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, I will come back again. When the time comes, if you dare to play tricks again, I will let you die without a burial!"


    He didn''t dare to push Ye Tianze into a hurry, he couldn''t get anything, and if Ye Tianze was as rumored, this would be a huge treasure, ready for him to dig at any time.


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all, sat cross-legged in the room, and entered the Illusory Demon Tower again. This time, when the skeleton slashed at him with his sword, he didn''t even have any thoughts of resistance.


    But his eyes were very calm, as if the skeleton did not exist, without the slightest fear.


    The skeleton was slashed with a sword, like the power of heaven, but Ye Tianze remained motionless, and a strange thing happened.


    The sword actually penetrated Ye Tianze''s body and did not split him in half.


    After the skeleton was cut down with a sword, it passed through his body at the same time and turned into colorful powder. At the same time, the skeletons that rushed towards him also turned into powder.


    "Humanity first, pass!" An emotionless voice resounded in his mind.


    "As expected, true and false are true, false and true, true and false!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face, "If it wasn''t for the reminder from the elder of the mountain just now, I''d still be fighting these bones bitterly."


    Ye Tianze suddenly had an epiphany, thanks to the elder of the mountain, who was aggressive and regarded him as a soft persimmon that he could handle, which aroused Ye Tianze''s anger.


    But at that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly came to his senses, because blindly giving in would only make the other party even more aggressive.


    In his previous life, he went forward without any fear!


    But in this life, because of the previous life, he became more and more careful, and he was afraid to do many things because of his identity.


    This made him fall into a passive state many times without realizing it.


    That is, the aggressiveness of the elder Shoushan made him think of himself in his previous life, and thus think of those bones.


    The colorful skeletons are simply invincible. The stronger he is, the stronger these skeletons become. No matter how terrifying the will he shows, this first weight will destroy his will and give him a sense of decadence of failure. So that it will never be able to break through this weight.


    But he quickly realized that these skeletons were actually his inner demons, and he himself had no inner demons, but when he had fear, inner demons appeared.


    Only then will there be countless skeletons far exceeding the strength of his previous life.


    And when he has no fear in his heart, these bones naturally can''t hurt him, and the demons in his heart will dissipate.


    "The eyes of the gods, the prison of the heart."


    A voice sounded like thunder.


    Immediately following, countless dense runes suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s mind, and Ye Tianze didn''t need to investigate. These runes were imprinted in his mind.


    When these runes were engraved, a purple light suddenly appeared in his eyes. This light was like magic, penetrating the surrounding things and exploring the truth.


    "Boy, have you considered it?" The voice of the elder Shoushan came again.


    "It''s just right." The purple light in Ye Tianze''s eyes gradually subsided, "Just for you to experience it, it''s amazing!"

 Chapter 326

    When Ye Tianze went out, the elder Shoushan had a strong sense of crisis, but when he thought that this was the Jade Void Sect and that he was still a strong king, he dismissed this idea.


    At the moment when he let down his guard, Ye Tianze looked at him, purple light flashed in his eyes, and the will of the sky covered him.


    The elder Shoushan''s heart trembled inexplicably, and his eyes were completely dark, but the darkness lasted only for a moment, and then it returned to light.


    "This is... what''s the matter?" The elder Shoushan looked around and found that he had no words around him, but he was a strong king.


    He still checked it carefully and made sure that there was nothing wrong, and then he was relieved, "What''s going on? Why did it go black just now? Could it be that the injury hasn''t healed yet?"


    After a moment of silence, he stopped thinking about it. Now he wanted to get the boy in front of him. He couldn''t be rushed, but he couldn''t let him escape from his Wuzhi Mountain.


    "How are you thinking?" said the elder Shoushan.


    "Think about it." Ye Tianze''s eyes were distracted and his attention was very poor.


    "Oh?" Elder Shoushan said, "So, you are planning to accept my conditions."


    "If you look ugly, don''t think about being so beautiful." Ye Tianze sneered, "You can go and tell me."


    "You!" Elder Shoushan''s eyes flashed coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of death? Killing a Jade Vulture Sect disciple, even if you are an inner disciple, you will surely die, not to mention you are just a handyman."


    "Of course I''m afraid, but instead of being coerced by you and being your puppet, I''d rather die." Ye Tianze replied with a smile, "What''s more, you can''t get out of this door at all!"


    The elder Shoushan was stunned for a moment and sneered: "Are you an idiot? With your cultivation base, not to mention that you can''t kill me, even if you can really kill me, you can''t escape in this Jade Void Sect. ."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you can go out, even if I lose, I will not only accept your conditions, but also give you 100,000 points every month!"


    The elder Shoushan looked at him strangely, making sure that there were no other strong people around, and said with a smile: "This is what you said, if you dare to play the old man, the old man will tell you that life is better than death."


    While speaking, Elder Shoushan walked out of the door. At first, he didn''t feel that something was wrong, but as he walked, his face was a little ugly.


    The door was clearly less than ten feet away, but no matter how he walked, he couldn''t get close to the door.


    "How... possible!" The elder Shoushan was a little flustered in his heart, and immediately activated his spiritual power, his figure flashed, and he rushed outside the king''s gate.


    But no matter whether he walked or ran, he couldn''t get close to the door. In the end, he was sweating profusely, and his face showed a bit of panic.


    "There is a formation here, your kid dares to plot against me in Yuxu Sect, I think you don''t want to live!" The flustered elder Shoushan no longer had any hope for Ye Tianze, raised his hand and hit him with a palm. down.


    This terrifying palm was enough to smash Ye Tianze and the house behind him into dust, but when the palm fell, it was empty.


    Ye Tianze actually disappeared, the elder Shoushan wiped his eyes, looked at the house in front of him, and the panic in his eyes deepened: "What''s going on, what''s going on here, little beast, get out of here, don''t think you''re here Fari, what can I do..."


    "I''m behind you." Ye Tianze said.


    The elder Shoushan turned his head and saw Ye Tianze standing behind him, less than three feet away, very close to each other.


    "I''ll kill you!" The elder Shoushan raised his hand and grabbed Ye Tianze''s neck, but at such a close distance, the elder Shoushan grabbed again.


    "In my formation, you can''t help me at all, even if you are a strong king." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The elder Shoushan stopped. He looked at Ye Tianze who appeared behind him, as if he had heard something ridiculous.


    Suddenly he laughed: "Hahaha, stupid, no matter how powerful your formation is, in front of absolute power, you are nothing but a jerk, see how I break your formation!"


    Look,&true\version¡î@chapter da section K on \N


    As soon as the voice fell, a pale blue light lit up on the elder Shoushan, and a terrifying spiritual power radiated out.


    If this were normal, this spirit power would be enough to make Ye Tianze shudder, but he stood in front of the elder guardian of the mountain, like a mountain, motionless.


    The elder Shoushan''s eyes widened. He was very unwilling. He raised his hand and hit Ye Tianze with the palm of his hand. This palm was not only aimed at him, but also at the entire house, aimed at a space of dozens of feet in a radius. A strong king shot, There must be no grass around.


    "boom"


    This imposing palm fell, but not even a tile was broken. The mountain guardian stepped back three steps and looked at Ye Tianze in shock.


    "You...you...what did you do?" asked the elder Shoushan, "With my strength, I should shoot you and the surrounding area of ??several dozen feet into powder, but why...why No power at all."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "It''s my turn!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly stood tall, about seven or eight feet tall, with bronze skin and knotted muscles, and every inch was filled with a strong sense of oppression.


    The black and white wings spread out behind him, like a god and demon, blood-red flames lingered in his eyes, and black and red blood suffocated around him, turning into chains.


    "This is..." Elder Shoushan looked at him in surprise, "You...you are not a human race, you...what exactly are you...what ethnic group, you dare to show your true body in Yuxu Sect, you... You''re dead, you''re dead..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze slapped it with a palm, and the elder guarding the mountain felt like an ant, and the will alone made him tremble.


    But he did not give in after all. Under the crisis of death, the elder of the mountain guard raised his hand to meet him.


    "boom"


    A palm fell, the earth trembled, and the surrounding space rippled like water waves, but the mountain guardian elder did not find anything wrong.


    This rippling space reminded him of an unparalleled power that could destroy the world. If it weren''t for this power, how could it be rippling?


    This palm fell on him, and he felt that the palm between his hands was a huge mountain, making him unable to breathe.


    "click"


    The bones on his body made a crisp sound, the spiritual power on his body could not step out of the sea of ????qi, and his legs and waist were bent down.


    "puff"


    The elder Shoushan knelt on his feet, and a sharp pain came. The bones of his feet were broken, pierced through the flesh, and stabbed out.


    "Death! Or surrender!" Ye Tianze''s voice was like thunder.


    This oppression is not only an oppression of the will, but also an oppression of the spirit. The elder guarding the mountain has advanced to the king realm and has some free methods, but at this moment he feels so powerless. He really does not understand how the young man in front of him suddenly becomes so terrifying. .


    But that chill has cooled his body and mind, die, or surrender!


    "I... I surrender!" The will of the elder Shoushan was finally crushed. In the face of death, any struggle is vain.


    There was a sly smile on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth, which happened to be caught by the elder Shoushan.


    He looked at the ground under him, and found that the floor on which he was kneeling was not broken, and his mind suddenly shook.


    "No, this is... this is..." Elder Shoushan suddenly understood.


    "town!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand to point between his eyebrows and drew a rune, as if his will was locked by something.


    "Wake up now, it''s too late!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 327

    The elder Shoushan did not realize that the scene in the world just now did not happen at all. From the moment he and Ye Tianze looked at each other, he fell into the fantasy realm under the eyes of Ye Tianze.


    In that fantasy realm, Ye Tianze can do whatever he wants, but he can''t hurt the elder guardian of the mountain at all, because all that is fake.


    The amazing thing about the eyes of the gods is that if you are caught off guard, as long as you look at Ye Tianze, you will fall into an illusion.


    But it is not so easy to set up an illusion. First of all, if the other party is unprepared, if the cultivation base is far more than Ye Tianze, it will not work.


    As a strong king in the realm, this mountain guardian should have discovered something wrong long ago, but when he entered the fantasy realm, he had already dispelled his vigilance.


    And, it was a perfectly safe place, facing someone he could suppress at any time.


    So when it was dark in front of his eyes, he thought it was the sequelae caused by the recurrence of his injury.


    But he didn''t know that it was the node where he entered the fantasy realm. If he couldn''t echo this node, he would always be controlled by Ye Tianze and sink into the fantasy realm.


    Just like when Ye Tianze entered the eighteenth floor of his own hell, the key lies in the sound of the conch.


    When he entered the fantasy realm, he didn''t know it, and then he sank. But after all, he was a generation of emperors in his previous life.


    And Daoist Illusionary Demon is also very powerful, directly letting him fall into the eighteenth floor of his own hell, trapping himself.


    Although Ye Tianze used his deterrent eyes to temporarily trap the elders of the mountain, he could wake up at any time with the strength of the elders of the mountains.


    At that time, it is estimated that the elder guarding the mountain will no longer keep his life.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze was still frightened when he was constructing the fantasy realm. Fortunately, he had a firm will and a huge memory in his previous life.


    When he constructed the yard in front of him and constructed everything here, the elder Shoushan did not realize that he had fallen into an illusion.


    It was like entering the other side of the mirror.


    What''s not perfect is that Elder Shoushan''s cultivation is too strong, and Ye Tianze almost couldn''t support it several times.


    It would be strange if there were outsiders here, because Ye Tianze and Shoushan Elder looked at each other.


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, purple light flickered, and in this purple light, countless runes flickered. Cold sweat broke out on his face, his fists were tightly clenched, and his nails were embedded in the flesh. Broken.


    But the eyes of the elders guarding the mountain were completely different, sometimes panicked, sometimes panicked, and his body was already wet with cold sweat.


    Rao is so, at the last moment, the elder Shoushan still woke up, but it was too late by then.


    , starter! KJO


    "If you don''t choose to surrender, there may still be a chance." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Surrender is when the will collapses. A person''s will collapses. Even if one wants to re-establish the will, it will not be successful in a short time.


    It''s like people who have experienced big defeats will always fall down!


    "No...no...you can''t enslave me, I''d rather die than submit to you!" The elder Shoushan looked crazy.


    The scene in the fantasy domain suddenly changed, the house and courtyard disappeared, the door also disappeared, and it was replaced by a lightless darkness.


    There is no ignorance in this space, and it is cold and creepy.


    "Although it will take a lot of time, but... it''s not up to you whether you will or not!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Outside, as soon as he turned around, he walked into the room, and the mountain guardian behind him followed closely, like a wooden man who had lost his mind.


    The runes in Ye Tianze''s mind began to surge. Ye Tianze painted them according to these runes, and when he drew one, one fell into the sea of ??consciousness of the elder guarding the mountain.


    The illusion just now was sleepy, and the current rune is the real lock.


    Once the mind and body are locked, the elder guarding the mountain will be driven by him, and his status is even worse than that of King Dan.


    "This darkness...it''s so scary!" Dan Wang, who was in the sea of ??air, shivered when he saw this scene.


    No matter how the elder Shoushan struggled, it was only a struggle of will, and his physical body could no longer be controlled.


    What Ye Tianze is afraid of is the strength of his physical body. After this will is surrendered, he will suppress it with his will, but it is only a matter of time...


    Just when Ye Tianze was about to finish his work, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    "Is Junior Brother Qin there?" Liu Yu''s voice came, and said, "If Junior Brother Qin is here, please call me back. The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall will come to look for you, and Elder Qiu will call you there."


    After waiting for a long time, seeing no response from inside, Liu Yu was about to push the door and go in, but when he thought of Ye Tianze''s violent temper, he stopped and turned away.


    About an hour later, Liu Yu came again. It was the same questioning that he had just asked, and Liu Yu left after asking.


    By the next morning, Ye Tianze was finally done.


    The purple light in his eyes gradually disappeared, but at this time he was extremely weak, which was even weaker than when he was fighting on the first floor of the Phantom Tower.


    This consumes not only thought power, but also his spiritual power and physique.


    The first time he used the Eye of Deterrence, the one who suppressed him was a king-level elder who was nearly two realms higher than him, and he had to put all his energy into it.


    But it was all worth it. When he came back to his senses, the elder Shoushan also came back to his senses, but those eyes seemed a little hollow.


    After a long time, there was some color in the eyes of the elder Shoushan. He looked at Ye Tianze, bowed his head respectfully, and said, "Slave Zhang Chengyun, see the master."


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Do you want me to pay 100,000 yuan a month?"


    After Zhang Chengyun was enslaved, a towering altar suddenly appeared in the pagoda. On the altar, there was an additional sculpture, exactly the same as Zhang Chengyun.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that as long as he moved his spiritual thoughts, the sculpture could shatter into slag, and Zhang Chengyun would also become a walking corpse.


    "Slaves don''t dare." Zhang Chengyun said respectfully, without the slightest thought of resistance in his eyes.


    If this is seen by the outside sect disciples, it is estimated that they will be scared and stupid. An inner sect elder, serving an outer sect handyman?


    "It''s a bit of a fluke to be able to succeed this time. If it wasn''t for two lives and the will of the previous life, it was replaced by another elder of the king''s realm. It is estimated that this illusion will be broken in one fell swoop."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s you, who was so relaxed with me, that gave me the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    The danger of the fantasy domain being broken is very great. If you are not careful, you may lose your soul, which makes Ye Tianze feel lingering fears.


    Moreover, the consumption of the fantasy domain structure is too amazing, which is no less than his life-and-death battle.


    Of course, this was because Zhang Chengyun''s cultivation was too high.


    Moreover, after he found that the sculpture was erected, the altar was occupied, and it was obvious that other sculptures could no longer be erected.


    "It seems that my cultivation is not enough, and enslaving one has reached the limit." Ye Tianze thought, "If you want to enslave people to come in, you must improve your cultivation."


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door, saying: "Is Junior Brother Qin in the room? The people from the Law Enforcement Hall have been waiting for you all night, and Elder Qiu is furious. If you don''t go, I''m afraid..."


    "Oh, wait a moment, I''ll go with you." Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 328

    Liu Yu was taken aback. In his opinion, Ye Tianze had offended the people in the inner court, and he probably ran away long ago.


    From the collection hall''s point of view, Ye Tianze''s running away has no effect on them. Because of the rules, they have to drive Ye Tianze away.


    He came to this room to ask, in fact, it was just pretending, but he never thought that there would be people here.


    "Junior Brother Qin...you...have you been inside?" Liu Yu asked.


    "Yes, I''m cultivating." Ye Tianze replied.


    Liu Yu was speechless, silent for a while, and said, "Then... Junior Brother Qin, you will come to the hall later, and I will report to Elder Qiu."


    After speaking, Liu Yu hurriedly left.


    He came to the entrance of Qiu Huan''s hall and saw that Qiu Huan was chatting with several disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. He walked up to him and whispered a word.


    When Qiu Huan heard this, his face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall felt that something was wrong and asked, "What happened?"


    "Qin Wushuang... didn''t leave." Qiu Huan said.


    "What, he didn''t leave!" The head of the Law Enforcement Hall disciple turned grim.


    They couldn''t think of any reason for Ye Tianze to stay here. Do they really think his daughter could be his backer?


    Not only they can''t think of it, even Qiu Holm can''t think of it, he now thinks Ye Tianze is a thorn in his fingernail.


    "Yes, he didn''t leave, I just went to his room, and he said he had been cultivating in it." Liu Yu smiled bitterly.


    "Cultivation?" The leader of the Law Enforcement Hall disciple said coldly, "The Law Enforcement Hall can''t be summoned, but he is cultivating. How big is his heart."


    "Humph!"


    Qiu Huan slapped the table and stood up, "Bring him here immediately, it''s really outrageous, and you don''t care about the rules of the sect, and don''t you care about me as an elder?"


    As soon as the words fell, a voice came from outside the hall, saying: "Of course I take the elders in my eyes, or I will not come here at all."


    "Um!"


    Everyone present frowned, especially the disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking in slowly, Qiu Huan''s expression changed, and he shouted fiercely, "Kneel down!"


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t kneel, and said with a smile, "You asked me to kneel?"


    Qiu Huan was stunned for a moment. In front of so many people, Ye Tianze not only refused to kneel, but also asked him, isn''t this a face-slap?


    Without further ado, Qiu Huan slapped Ye Tianze with a palm. With his warrior-level strength, although he was only an outer sect elder, his strength was not inferior to the core elders of Shenlong Jianzong.


    In the face of this palm, Ye Tianze was already prepared, his spiritual power and blood evil energy converged, condensed on his fist, and greeted him with a fist.


    "boom!"


    The fist and palm fell together, making a loud noise, and the eardrums of the surrounding disciples felt pain.


    Unbelievably, Ye Tianze only took a step back, but it was Qiu Huan, who was at the general level, who was knocked back three or four steps by this punch, and almost sat back.


    A red mark was left on his palm, and his palm trembled in pain.


    But his eyes were full of shock. Although Ye Tianze and Liu Yu had also touched each other before, breaking Liu Yu''s hand bones, Liu Yu was only a warrior.


    But he is an elder of the outer door, a warrior-level powerhouse.


    "How dare you disobey the elder, come here, kill this little beast on the spot!" Qiu Huan said angrily.


    He gave the order, but the surrounding disciples didn''t rush up, because they could see that Qiu Huan not only didn''t take any advantage, but suffered a big loss, otherwise they wouldn''t have ordered them to rush up. .


    Seeing that the disciples did not dare to come forward, Qiu Huan''s face became extremely ugly, and just as he was about to speak, Ye Tianze said coldly, "Get close to ten feet and break your hands and feet!"


    Hearing this, a group of disciples not only dared not move forward, but took a few steps back. They all knew Ye Tianze''s violent temper.


    "You dare to threaten..." Qiu Holm was furious.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "I will threaten them, what can you do to me? Do you have a fight with me? Come on, you attacked my palm earlier, I will keep it in my heart, don''t worry, I won''t be as shameless as you are, I''ll give you a chance to fight head-on with me!"


    There was silence in the hall, and the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were dumbfounded. The disciples of the Inner Inspection Hall told them that the clerk in the Collection Hall was arrogant and injured the disciples. They still didn''t believe it, but now they believe it.


    A handyman who dares to argue with the elders is arrogant, then what is arrogance?


    "Bold, dare to ignore the rules of the sect, disobey the elders in the hall, hurt..." The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall led by him couldn''t bear it any longer.


    But before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze turned his head and glanced at him, and said coldly: "What''s going on in the collection hall, do your shit, and then dare to make a noise and slap your shit!"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Seeing his angry face trembling, Ye Tianze raised his hand and gestured to fight. A group of disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall immediately retreated in fright without saying a word.


    According to the rules of the sect, everything inside the hall is under the control of the hall. Unless it is reported to the Law Enforcement Hall and asked to come forward, they are qualified to have jurisdiction.


    Ye Tianze acted completely within the rules, and carried out the rules of the sect, making them feel as if they had eaten flies.


    "That''s good." Ye Tianze turned his head and said, "I''ll settle accounts with you later, but I''ll have to wait until I avenge the previous palm."


    "Private fights are not allowed in the sect!" said the disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Then I have to wait for me to violate the rules and then punish me. Before I violate the rules, why don''t you leave me alone, and don''t get in the way in front of me!" Ye Tianze scolded.


    £ªThe fastest update}D on Ts@


    This made the disciples in the hall stunned. How come the disciples of the gathering hall who usually show off their strength and might look like grandsons today?


    "Hehe, calm down a few people, he wants revenge, the old man will give him a chance." Qiu Huan said, "When the old man cleans him up, you can take it to the Law Enforcement Hall, and then you will not be allowed to deal with it?"


    A few Law Enforcement Hall disciples then retreated. Although they were angry, they had seen the palm of their hand just now. The strength of the person in front of them was probably not something they could compete with.


    Seeing this, Qiu Huan showed a terrifying spiritual power, and said coldly: "I didn''t use spiritual power just now, I just wanted to teach you a lesson and let you have a good memory, but now it''s different, if the old man doesn''t interrupt your hands and feet , how can you be the elder of this hall in the future!"


    "That''s what I mean. If I don''t interrupt your hands and feet, you really think I''m a soft persimmon and let you handle it?" Ye Tianze competed against each other.


    "Then see Zhenzhang under the hands and see who interrupted whose hands and feet!" The elder said with a cold face.


    The first shot is a killer move, and there is no intention to hold back.

 Chapter 329

    Qiu Huan''s strength was at the fifth rank of generals, because he cultivated the earth spirit power. When he punched him, the spirit power on his body made people gasping for breath.


    But Ye Tianze acted freely in this oppression. When Qiu Holm''s fist fell, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he avoided this powerful punch.


    Qiu Huan was slightly startled, and once again threw his fists to attack, dozens of punches fell in a row, and the shadows of the fists in the sky covered Ye Tianze.


    However, Ye Tianze seemed to be walking a tightrope on a cliff, dodging all the fists dangerously and dangerously.


    "How is it possible that Elder Qiu Huan''s earthly spiritual power is completely unable to restrain him." The surrounding disciples were surprised.


    "Also, why is his wind spirit power so fast?"


    "He is a perfect wind spirit body!"


    "What, it turned out to be a perfect wind spirit body, no wonder the speed is so fast, but Elder Qiu Huan''s realm is so high, even a perfect wind spirit body will be limited."


    When everyone was talking about it, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he was already in the courtyard outside the entrance of the hall. Qiu Huan chased after him, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of punches fell.


    A yellow light flashed from his body, and the earth spirit body spread out, rolling over it like a mountain.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t mean to be hard on him at all, and avoided these attacks with his wind spirit body perfectly.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Qiu Huan not only did not take advantage, but consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "Perfect Wind Spirit Body!" Qiu Huan said angrily, with a bad face, "If you have the ability, don''t dodge and fight me head-on!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The dignified Yuxu Sect''s outer sect elder actually asked me to be a junior who cultivates the wind and spirit body to fight head-on with you. Are you crazy, or am I crazy?"


    "Little Huangkou, you have sharp eyes and sharp mouths!" Qiu Huan knew that he was wrong, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    Surprisingly, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge when he punched him again, and he really fought Qiu Huan head-on.


    The wind spirit power surged, a dazzling blue light lit up on his body, and his speed also reached the extreme.


    "bang bang bang"


    There was a sound of fist fights in the air, and every time they fought, their eardrums hurt, but they were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s actually possible to fight with Elder Qiu Huan head-on, and... not at all disadvantaged!"


    "His wind spirit power and speed of movement far exceed that of Elder Qiu Holmium, which is almost perfect, and his physical body does not seem to be inferior to Elder Qiu Holmium at all."


    "Monster, this guy''s physical body is about to catch up with the disciples of the inner door Jingangtang, and his strength is not weak at all. Elder Qiu Huan cultivates earth spirit power."


    The yard flickered with shadows of fists all over the sky. Ye Tianze poured blood into the body of his fists and scolded Qiu Holm.


    This is equivalent to his fist, which has already shown the power of the Chaos Body, but to defeat Qiu Huan, the strength in front of him may not be enough.


    "If I show the fire spirit power, cooperate with the chaotic battle body, and use the wind to help the fire, I can completely suppress Qiu holmium."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "However, it''s boring to play like this. In this Jade Void Sect, let''s keep some more trump cards!"


    Although Qiu Huan was calm on the surface, his heart was full of ups and downs. He originally thought that after showing his spiritual power, he would be able to suppress Ye Tianze no matter what, but the truth was far beyond his expectations.


    "I have used nearly 80% of my strength, but I haven''t taken advantage of it. Why do I feel that this guy is not only not going to fail, but he is getting stronger after the war?" Qiu Huan asked in surprise.


    He found that every time he collided with Ye Tianze''s fist, he would feel a terrifying force piercing, making his fist numb.


    Qiu Huan, who was going to use all his strength in the end, finally couldn''t hold back anymore. If he continued to fight like this, not only would he not be able to defeat Ye Tianze, but he would lose face.


    He shook Ye Tianze away with a punch, took a few steps back, the earth spirit power surged out of his body, and a mountain-like pressure hit.


    The surrounding disciples suddenly felt stuffy in their chests, as if they were being held down by a large stone, and they were a little breathless.


    "Let you, the frog at the bottom of the well, see the power of the warrior level!" Qiu Huan waved his fist and went away again.


    The shadow of the fist in the sky covered Ye Tianze again. The earth spirit power cooperated with the power of the earth. Every time he took a step, the ground trembled slightly.


    "Finally brought out the strongest strength, this Qin Wushuang is really scary, and even pushed the elders to such a point."


    "Yes, but he is facing an elder. No matter how bad it is, he can still suppress him."


    The disciples were terrified and full of surprises at Ye Tianze''s strength, and the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were even more so.


    Facing the shadows of fists in the sky, Ye Tianze not only did not panic, but instead showed a bit of sarcasm: "You are right, it''s time for you to see my true power, and all martial arts in the world can be broken, but The only thing is not to break!"


    "What, wasn''t it his full strength just now?" The headed disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall said in shock.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with blood, and the whole person disappeared in place, not only those disciples, but even Qiu Huan could not see Ye Tianze.


    "I''m here!" came a voice.


    Qiu Huan was startled, and when he saw Ye Tianze again, he found that the other party appeared behind him and punched him in the face.


    "boom"


    He twisted around, blocked with both hands, his fists landed on his palms, and shoved abruptly into his face.


    Across his palm, the punch hit his face heavily, and everyone saw Qiu Huan''s face, distorted by the smash.


    After the punch fell, Qiu Huan took a few steps back, and before he had time to fight back, another voice came from behind, "It''s too slow!"


    When he turned around, Ye Tianze appeared behind him again. The punch hit his waist, and this time he couldn''t stop it.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on his waist, and the earth spirit power protecting the body was shattered by this fist.


    Immediately after, a huge force, accompanied by the wind spirit power, invaded his body, and only a few "clicks" were heard.


    The inside of the waist was directly smashed into pieces. When the disciples onlookers heard the sound, they all felt cold all over, not to mention that if the punch fell on them.


    "That...that''s really not his full strength!" The disciples were shocked, especially those in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Thinking of the punch just now, they swallowed. If they really went to get Ye Tianze just now, they still don''t know what will happen.


    But this is not the end, Ye Tianze used the blood shadow step, and after adding the wind spirit power, the speed reached the pinnacle of this life.


    At this moment he was still in front of Qiu Huan, but the next moment he was behind Qiu Huan and punched him in the face.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The punch had just landed, and when Qiu Holm reacted, only his afterimage was left in that place.


    After dozens of punches fell in a row, Qiu Huan was completely powerless to parry. Even if he cultivated earth spirit power, his defensive power was amazing, but he couldn''t stand Ye Tianze''s attack.


    Look at the chapter I is mY version $ÉÏH "/


    Finally, Ye Tianze stopped, Qiu Holm, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, was looking for where Ye Tianze was in a panic.


    "I''m here." Ye Tianze smiled.


    As soon as Qiu Huan turned around, he did not fight back, but subconsciously blocked his face with his hands, fearing that Ye Tianze would punch him in the face again.

 Chapter 330

    This scene, the disciples around wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh, because the person who was embarrassed was not Ye Tianze, but their elder.


    The needles fell silently in the hall, and it took Qiu Huan a while to confirm that Ye Tianze in front of him was his real body, not the afterimage just now.


    Just when they thought that at the end of the war, Ye Tianze suddenly attacked, gathering the bloody energy in his body and attacking Qiu Holm.


    This time he did not sneak attack from behind, but confronted him head on.


    Qiu Huan subconsciously urged the earth spirit power to meet him, but he only defended with his palms, but he underestimated the power of Ye Tianze''s punch.


    When the fist landed on his palms, he found that the fist fell like a mountain, smashing the withered, and the bones of the hand were directly broken like dry wood.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on Qiu Holm''s face, smashing his face into a twist, a row of teeth flew out, and the whole person flew out.


    "Boom"


    The wall at the entrance of the hall collapsed, Qiu Huan was lying on the ground, his face was no longer visible, he struggled a few times, but he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The injury just now could no longer be suppressed, and he fainted directly.


    "This punch is the interest of your sneak attack on me before!" Ye Tianze said.


    The disciples were stunned by this scene. In their opinion, the one lying in the ruins over there should be Ye Tianze.


    But it is not. If this is a victory over a disciple, it is okay to say, but this is an elder, the outer elder of the Yuxu Sect, that is comparable to the core elder of the general sect.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, stretched out his hands, and said, "Didn''t you guys come to catch me? Come on, handcuffs or shackles?"


    Several disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were trembling, lest Ye Tianze would attack them, how dare they grab Ye Tianze, the punch just now was about to land on their face, and it was probably not the end of a few teeth and a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Aren''t you going to catch them?" Ye Tianze looked at them suspiciously, "I violated the rules of the sect."


    Several Law Enforcement Hall disciples look at me, I look at you, and the disciple at the end said, "We''re just here to investigate the cause and effect of the matter. We can''t arbitrarily arrest people until the matter is clearly investigated."


    "Yes, yes, the Law Enforcement Hall has always been clear about public and private. This junior brother, you must not misunderstand. Our deacon is here to investigate, to investigate."


    The disciples at Tangkou were stunned, thinking to themselves, that''s not what you said just now. You came over aggressively, obviously to take this junior brother back and peel it off.


    "Oh, investigate." Ye Tianze said, "Then I injured my immediate elder just now. According to the rules of the sect, what should I do?"


    Several disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall turned dark, thinking that you are deliberately trying to find fault. We have already said so.


    Just when several people were in a dilemma, a voice suddenly came, saying: "The following offenses will be punished with 500 whippings and three months in black jail!"


    As soon as the words fell, an old man appeared in the hall. The breath of this man was obviously much stronger than that of Qiu Huan.


    "Half-step King Realm!" Ye Tianze felt the vague King Realm aura on the other side.


    Compared to Jianhou who was hanged and beaten by Ye Tianze, this half-step king-level elder in front of him was much stronger, which made Ye Tianze''s face dignified, but he was not panicked.


    "I have seen the Great Elder." The disciples saluted respectfully.


    "It turned out to be the chief elder of the Gathering Hall." Ye Tianze understood.


    Several disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall saw the Chief Elder of the Gathering Hall come out, and they immediately gained confidence. The leading disciple said: "The Great Elder is right, the following offenses will be punished with whipping and black jail for three months. Other than that, Yesterday, you broke the rules of the square market and injured the disciples of the inner patrol hall, and you will also be liquidated together, come here, arrest him for me!"


    "Oh, so quickly did you investigate?" Ye Tianze said, "Are you sure you haven''t wronged me?"


    The head of the Law Enforcement Hall disciple suddenly looked bad when he heard it, Ye Tianze was fierce, he had seen it just now.


    A few disciples around, holding handcuffs and shackles, did not dare to step forward.


    Seeing this, the first elder said with a cold face: "With me here, are you still afraid that he will not succeed? Don''t worry, if he dares to resist, I will interrupt his hands and feet and throw it out of the sect to feed the dog!"


    When a few law enforcement hall disciples heard it, they immediately stepped forward as if they had received the imperial decree. Ye Tianze did not resist, and honestly put on handcuffs and shackles.


    "Old Fox!"


    He glanced coldly at the first elder, and said to the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, "Don''t regret it later."


    The faces of several Law Enforcement Hall disciples were ugly, but when they thought that Ye Tianze was wearing handcuffs and shackles, they suddenly became confident.


    "You''ve entered the law enforcement hall prison, I see how you can act aggressively and take it away!" The headed law enforcement hall disciple thought to himself.


    After they left with Ye Tianze, the elders of the collection hall went to check Qiu Huan''s condition, but found that most of his bones were broken.


    "This kid is really powerful. Fortunately, the Law Enforcement Hall has taken over. If he really stays in the Collection Hall, I don''t know how much trouble he will cause me in the Collection Hall." The elder thought in his heart.


    He actually watched the battle just now for a long time. Even he was shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength, and he could see that the final battle was not the full strength of this young man.


    His eyes were too calm, his movements too calm, and it didn''t look like he was going all out.


    "I don''t know, how strong it should be to show its true strength. It is worthy of being the father of the Five Elements Spirit Body. How can I be inferior if I can give birth to such a daughter?" The elder thought.


    He said those cruel words just now, in fact, he just wanted to give the Law Enforcement Hall some confidence and completely send Ye Tianze out of the Collection Hall.


    As long as he is not in his collection hall, everything is easy to talk about. Even if there is a problem, he does not need to take care of it.


    But what he never expected was that Ye Tianze could see his intention, otherwise there would be no such "old fox".


    Ye Tianze found that these handcuffs and feet were all specially made. After wearing them, as long as they used their spiritual power, their whole body would feel numb, and when they reached the extreme, they would be in severe pain, like countless insects biting their flesh.


    But he did not panic. Not only did he not make noise or make trouble along the way, but he honestly followed a few disciples and entered the black prison of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    This also made the disciple who arrested him breathe a sigh of relief, and the respect on his face disappeared until he was sent to the prison.


    After being imprisoned in the prison, Ye Tianze looked at the dark prison. It was like a purgatory, with a dazzling array of torture instruments, and the eyes of the disciples who were imprisoned were empty.


    From time to time, there will be a few creepy wailing, which makes people shiver subconsciously.


    Look! {Genuine Chapter J Section U/ÉÏyw¡Ì


    After a while, the leading disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall came back. He also brought a group of people. These people were all lying on the stretcher. When they saw Ye Tianze, they all showed fierce eyes.


    This is also the disciple of the Inner Inspectorate who was injured by Ye Tianze yesterday, and the leader is the Wuhan University.


    Beside them, there were also two warrior-level powerhouses, who were much stronger than Qiu Huan. When they saw Ye Tianze, a ruthless color flashed in his eyes.


    "Bring it out!" said the disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall.

 Chapter 331

    After Ye Tianze was taken out, he was directly tied to the Xingjiao.


    A warrior-level old man said, "Is he the one who injured you?"


    Another old general, sitting on the side, did not say a word. In his opinion, the young man in front of him had been locked and could not move at all.


    Letting him be an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall is a bit of a fuss.


    The old man who spoke was the elder of the Inner Tour Hall, and the elder directly under the leadership of Wu Da and others. When they heard this, Wu Da and others nodded.


    Especially Wu Da, he said with a cold face: "It''s him, it''s him, we are just going to maintain the order of the square market, but not only did he not listen to us, but he shot and injured us, and even let a few junior brothers... ¡­¡±


    Seeing his snot and tears, Ye Tianze felt amused and said, "Is the Law Enforcement Hall going to use lynching?"


    "boom"


    The elder of the Inner Tour Hall, when he came up, punched Ye Tianze''s five internal organs, and he almost vomited out what he had eaten in the morning.


    He was not angry, but instead smiled: "I remember this punch, I will ask you to return it tenfold later."


    Seeing Ye Tianze not only not afraid, but also so arrogant, the elder''s face immediately fell with two punches, and Ye Tianze''s face changed drastically.


    "This is the Law Enforcement Hall, not the Collection Hall, nor the Fangshi. If you enter the black jail of my Law Enforcement Hall, you can get out alive and count me as a loser."


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall on the side sneered, "You guys have suffered a loss before, and now you can pay it back. You can beat him how he beat you, don''t worry, if something happens, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    z Look at a plus version t: UVI$ on chapter ... g


    Several people from Wuhan University immediately got up from the stretcher, limped to Ye Tianze''s side, raised their hands and punched down.


    However, they found that Ye Tianze''s body was too strong. After a few punches, not only did they not hurt Ye Tianze, but they shivered in pain.


    "I also remember your punches." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The two elders didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the face of the law enforcement hall disciple who came to catch Ye Tianze changed.


    He suddenly thought of what Ye Tianze said after the fight with Qiu Huo before, "This punch is the interest of your sneak attack on me."


    Thinking of the current situation, the disciple felt a little uneasy in his heart, but when he thought that this was the black prison of the Law Enforcement Hall, how many tough guys came in and cowardly went out, he dispelled his vigilance.


    "Useless things, don''t hurry up and use the torture tools!" Seeing the pained appearance of several disciples, the elder of the Inner Inspection Hall looked bad.


    As soon as the words fell, several prison guards immediately brought up the torture tools. Seeing these torture tools, Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    He could endure a few punches, but if he were to be tortured by these torture instruments, it wasn''t that he couldn''t bear it, it was just unnecessary.


    But he stared at the jailers coldly, without saying a word, Wu Da saw that Ye Tianze was still so arrogant, and immediately grabbed the iron from the jailer''s hand, walked slowly, and said, "Little beast, I don''t believe you are not afraid, This is a soldering iron with patterns printed on it, as long as you burn one of them, you will feel like you are on fire!"


    Wu Da held a soldering iron with a grim face, and stamped it directly on Ye Tianze''s face.


    But a few people around were surprised to find that Ye Tianze was not afraid, but looked like an idiot.


    Wu Nature also felt the ridicule in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and immediately increased his strength and stamped it on his face.


    "Stop!" With a stern shout, the sound of thunder filled the ears, and several people in the torture room were shivering with fright.


    The branding iron in Wu Da''s hand fell off in fright, and just hit his foot. The branding iron burned through his shoes and imprinted on the flesh.


    "Ah..." With a scream like killing a pig, all the prisoners in the black jail were covered in hair.


    The two elders didn''t have time to take care of him, they stood up and looked at the door of the torture chamber, only to see an old man walking in.


    Seeing this old man, the two elders were startled and bowed, "I have seen the elders!"


    Although the Yuxu Sect is big, they still understand the difference between the elders of the inner sect and the elders of the outer sect. The person in front of them is an elder of the inner sect.


    This person is the elder of the inner door that Ye Tianze had just subdued, Zhang Chengyun.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Chengyun asked.


    "Report to the elder, we are interrogating this disciple who violated the rules of the sect." said the elder of the law enforcement hall.


    The disciples on the side didn''t dare to make a sound at all, all of them lowered their heads, and they didn''t even have the courage to face Zhang Chengyun.


    "Yeah, we are interrogating, I wonder why the elders are here?" The elder of the inner patrol hall asked strangely.


    "Do I still need to inform you when I am here?" Zhang Chengyun said coldly.


    "No no no, the elders misunderstood, that''s not what I meant." The elder of the inner patrol hall said with a bitter face, "I just..."


    Although he is also an elder, the identities of the two cannot be compared at all.


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Chengyun interrupted: "I just think my identity should not come here, right? Hmph, when will the inner door elders be unable to enter the outer door? Besides, I am the inner door law enforcement hall. Elder, can''t we visit the outer door law enforcement hall privately?"


    When the two elders heard this, they immediately broke out in cold sweat. Of course they didn''t know Zhang Chengyun. The difference between the inner and outer sects was so big that they couldn''t even recognize them if they wanted to.


    Seeing that the two were trembling with fear, Zhang Chengyun continued: "Trial, why not?"


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall timidly picked up the soldering iron on the ground and was about to continue the interrogation.


    Zhang Chengyun suddenly said: "Waimen Law Enforcement Hall, is this the way to interrogate disciples?"


    "Boom"


    The hand of the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall was frightened, and the soldering iron immediately fell to the ground and rolled to the feet of his Wuda University.


    "Zizi"


    Followed by a scream like killing a pig, Wu Da''s entire face turned red.


    Wu Da was about to remove the soldering iron from his feet when Zhang Chengyun accidentally stepped on the soldering iron.


    "Zizzi"


    The screams like killing a pig came, and Wu Da fainted in pain, but the soldering iron was red, and Wu Da fainted, and soon woke up from the pain, but soon passed out again...


    "What''s wrong with this disciple?" Zhang Chengyun looked as if nothing had happened.


    At this scene, a group of disciples were shocked.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall looked ugly, and he thought that Zhang Chengyun was really here to visit him privately, and said, "I tell the elder, this son disturbed the order of the market yesterday and set up a stall to sell pills without authorization. Not only did he not repent, but instead he violently hurt people, this..."


    "Bold, you dare to deceive even this seat!" Zhang Chengyun shouted angrily.


    "Injustice!" The two elders knelt on the ground in fright, trembling.


    Not to mention those disciples, when the inner sect elder got angry and expelled them from the sect, it was all light.


    "Whether you''re wronged or not, it''s not up to you to decide." Zhang Chengyun glanced at them coldly, raised his hand and slashed.


    The handcuffs and shackles that bound Ye Tianze were immediately released.


    "Elder, you are..." The two elders looked anxious.


    Before they could finish speaking, Zhang Chengyun bowed slightly and said to Ye Tianze, "Your Excellency is not wronged."


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 332

    In their eyes, the inner sect elders, who are like heaven, are so respectful to the young man in front of them. This is something they dare not even think about.


    However, it happened, and it happened right before their eyes.


    The disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall suddenly thought of something. When he arrested Ye Tianze, the other party said something to him, you will regret it.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze came to the black jail with him honestly, and he also understood why Ye Tianze received so many punches just now, but he was not as arrogant as before. It turned out that there was such an elder behind him.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall had an ugly expression on his face. At this moment, he could understand why the elder of the Inner Sect Law Enforcement Hall appeared here. Where did they come to visit in Weifu privately, they were clearly here to look for trouble.


    But they still don''t understand why this inner sect elder is so respectful to the young man in front of him.


    Ye Tianze brushed off the dust on his body, walked up to them, looked at the elder of the Inner Inspectorate, and said with a smile, "How many punches did you punch me just now?"


    "I...I...I..." The Inner Inspector Hall elder looked ugly, "I would like to pay it back tenfold!"


    "Ten times?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched it.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on the lower abdomen of the elder of the inner patrol hall, his complexion was twisted in pain, and his internal organs were churning, but he was not at all dissatisfied.


    It was obviously painful, but he still had to face Ye Tianze with a smile on his face.


    "It''s too cheap to beat you." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You can do whatever you want." The elder of the Inner Inspectorate was very sensible. In such a situation, what else could he do.


    The other party has an inner sect elder to support him. If he really wants to get him an outer sect elder, it is not as easy as squeezing an ant to death.


    Ye Tianze said with a stern face: "You''re too spineless, aren''t you? Anyway, be tough, let me do it next."


    "..." Elder of the Inner Tour Hall.


    Of course Ye Tianze would not spare him so easily. What kind of gentleman is not too late to take revenge for ten years? He felt that a stick of incense was too late.


    "You punched me just now, and I returned a punch to you. I just said that I will pay you back ten times, so let''s get a thousand points for a punch." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Is it okay?"


    "One thousand points and one punch!!!" The elder of the Inner Tour Hall looked extremely ugly, and he would rather give Ye Tianze ten punches.


    His monthly offerings are only 1,000 points. This is still an elder. Ordinary disciples have no points at all, and they have to earn all by themselves.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Ye Tianze''s face turned cold.


    "No...no opinion, no opinion at all." The elder of the inner patrol hall hurriedly shook his head.


    "Bring it." Ye Tianze said.


    Helpless, the Inner Xuntang could only take out his nameplate to deliver the points. Although the pain was very painful, at least the cause and effect were settled.


    At this time, he had the heart to kill several people in Wuhan University. This was his nine months of worship, and the little savings he finally accumulated was plundered by more than half.


    After he finished handing over the points, Ye Tianze looked at several disciples and found that they all lowered their heads and did not dare to face him.


    They are all willing to beat them to death, but asking them to get so many points is no different from killing them.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn later." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he looked at the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Of course, the elder''s face was not good. Looking at Ye Tianze, he smiled brightly, but there were 10,000 words in his heart that he wanted to say.


    On weekdays, the disciples who enter the black prison of the Law Enforcement Hall, don''t all have to be stripped before they can get out? It''s alright now, not only can''t you be skinned, but you have to be skinned by others, you can imagine the feeling.


    "I am willing to give 3,000 points." The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall was very interesting. He didn''t beat Ye Tianze, and naturally he didn''t need to return it tenfold.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze laughed immediately, walked to Xing Jia, put the broken shackles in his hands, and said, "You really only give 3,000 points?"


    "..." The Law Enforcement Hall elder looked ugly.


    e look at f is@version@chapter k} on q! \


    He suddenly realized that he underestimated the young man in front of him, which was obviously to tell him that it was easy for you to arrest me in the law enforcement hall, but it was difficult to send me out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chengyun on the side said with a cold face: "Waimen Law Enforcement Hall, public revenge, abuse of lynching, I think it is time to rectify it!"


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall had an even more ugly expression. What is the purpose of rectifying the Law Enforcement Hall? This is clearly to rectify him.


    "I gave 9,000 points, which can be regarded as a shock to this ''adult''." The Law Enforcement Hall elder gritted his teeth.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t mean to come down from the Xingjia.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall were about to cry, and could not help but look at Zhang Chengyun, hoping that he would be able to talk and show mercy.


    No matter how bad it is, you have to give a number. What do you mean when you stand there and say nothing?


    "Let''s make it all together." Zhang Chengyun said.


    "I''ll pay 10,000." The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall seemed to be granted amnesty.


    But he found that Ye Tianze still had no intention of coming down.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall thought about it for a long time, and said with a sad face: "I will give you 10,000."


    Ye Tianze then walked down from the Xingjiao and said, "You know what you''re interested in."


    The so-called rounding up is to round up the nine thousand points of the elders of the Inner Inspectorate.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall hated the elder of the Inner Inspectorate. If it wasn''t for him, how could he lose so many points for no reason?


    It was not until the elder of the Inner Inspection Hall gave him a wink and said that those points would be returned to him, and the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall looked much better.


    Ye Tianze then turned to look at those disciples, and the disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall who caught him was about to cry. If this really made him get 10,000 points, wouldn''t it kill him?


    He is a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall, and he only earns less than 500 points per month. This is the best time.


    "Do you want to be mean too?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Wu Da, who had just woken up, heard this sentence and fainted again, but this time he didn''t wake up again.


    Where did the disciples get so many points, they could only look at the two elders, as if they wanted to pay in advance.


    Ten thousand "grass and mud horses" rushed past the two elders, but Ye Tianze clearly wanted to skin them.


    Helpless, the last two elders also gave out all the points of the disciples.


    After spending nearly 30,000 points, they gave away the god Ye Tianze.


    Before leaving, Ye Tianze said to them with a smile, "Welcome a few of you to come and invite me for tea."


    The faces of the two elders were extremely dark, and they kept watching Ye Tianze go out, but they did not recover.


    "Elder of the Inner Sect Law Enforcement Hall, call him Lord, what''s going on?" the Law Enforcement Hall elder asked.


    "It''s possible that...it was his daughter''s advice, don''t forget, his daughter is now the direct disciple of the sect master, so it''s not easy to mobilize an elder?" the elder of the inner patrol hall guessed.


    "You guys who don''t have eyes!!!" The law enforcement hall elder was furious, "I don''t care, I don''t care, you all have to pay me back the points you lost today!"

 Chapter 333

    Leaving the dark prison of the Law Enforcement Hall, Ye Tianze went straight back to the room. Zhang Chengyun had already been sent back to the inner door by him. After all, it would be too conspicuous for such an elder to really follow him.


    As for the matter of the black prison, Ye Tianze is not afraid of being spread out. He explained to Zhang Chengyun that he can directly hang Qin Weiyang''s name, and no one will doubt it.


    When he returned to the collection hall, he happened to bump into Liu Yu, and when he saw him appearing suddenly, Liu Yu was frightened and scattered.


    "You...you...why are you back?" Liu Yu asked in surprise.


    "Can''t I come back?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "This..." Liu Yu regained his senses after a while and asked, "Junior Brother Qin, did the Law Enforcement Hall treat you well?"


    "What can they do to me?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "..." Liu Yu.


    He suddenly thought of what happened before, thinking that this guy wouldn''t have come out of the law enforcement hall all the way, right?


    But when he thought of the experts in the Law Enforcement Hall, he dismissed the idea. If Ye Tianze really dared to call out from the Law Enforcement Hall, it is estimated that the entire outer door would be alarmed.


    At that time, he had great ability and could not escape punishment.


    "Oh, oh, it''s good for Junior Brother Qin to come back. It''s good to come back." Liu Yu looked embarrassed. After watching Ye Tianze leave, he immediately ran to the main hall of the collection hall.


    When he came to the main hall, the first elder was entertaining guests. After waiting for a while, he was able to have an audience. Next to the first elder, sat a young man in a white robe, very handsome.


    "Inner sect disciple!" Seeing the other party''s attire, Liu Yu knew that this was not someone he could climb high.


    "What''s the matter?" the elder asked.


    "Report to the elder, Qin Wushuang came out of the law enforcement hall." Liu Yu said.


    "What?" The elder stood up. "You say it again, who came out of the law enforcement hall?"


    "Qin Wushuang, who injured Elder Qiu Huan, came back. I saw it with my own eyes just now, and he didn''t have any injuries." Liu Yu said.


    %s first - `send qra¡î


    The first elder was silent, but the white-robed boy on the side showed a smile: "It seems that I underestimated him, and even the outer door law enforcement hall can''t lock him?"


    "You go down." The Great Elder ordered.


    After Liu Yu left, the first elder said, "Lord Xiaoyao, what do you think of this matter?"


    If there are inner disciples here, they will definitely recognize the origin of this white-robed young man. This person is the elder brother of the inner sect Dan Pavilion, Bai Xiaoyao.


    Bai Xiaoyao smiled and said: "Of course there is a problem at the Law Enforcement Hall. You can send someone to the Law Enforcement Hall to ask and see what happened."


    The first elder immediately ordered an investigation, and after half a stick of incense, the people sent came back.


    "The people in the Law Enforcement Hall seem to be reluctant to disclose it. However, I still heard the news from the jailer. It is said that an elder came to the Law Enforcement Hall in the inner door and kept Qin Wushuang out. The elders of the Xuntang and the Outer Sect Law Enforcement Hall also paid nearly 30,000 points to settle the matter.¡±


    an elder said.


    Hearing this, the first elder widened his eyes: "Elder of the Inner Sect Law Enforcement Hall, when did he curry favor with the elder of the Inner Sect Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "It seems that it has something to do with the girl with the Five Elements Spirit Body. Did you establish your own power so quickly?" Bai Xiaoyao frowned.


    The inner disciples are divided into different factions, and almost every hall has its own faction.


    The entrance to the seven halls of the inner gate, the King Kong Hall, the Muye Hall, the Jingshui Hall, the Huoshen Hall, the Shanyue Hall, and the Law Enforcement Hall were all restricted by the suzerain.


    The only one that was not constrained was the Pill Pavilion.


    This is also the only major force that can contend against the entrance of the six halls of gold, wood, water, fire and soil, and the Pill Pavilion has never participated in the competition for the outer sect forces, because their status is there, and even the sect master refines some powerful pills , are asking for Dan Pavilion.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaoyao believes that this is the beginning of Qin Weiyang''s establishment of power. After all, every candidate for the suzerainty is qualified to establish his own team to compete for the position of the suzerain in the future.


    The elder''s face was ugly. He thought that Ye Tianze was a man who would retaliate. The words he said before were obviously thrown out by Ye Tianze.


    If his daughter really builds up power, he will definitely not be able to eat and walk around in the future, even if he is a strong half-step king, but he can be fierce in the outer door, and when he reaches the inner door, he is not even a hair. previous one.


    "Does the sect master want to violate the rules of the sect?" The elder asked strangely.


    "For the sake of a five-element spirit body, it''s okay to give up some sect rules." Bai Xiaoyao smiled, "I originally wanted to wait for him to enter the Law Enforcement Hall to save him and form a good relationship, but it seems that there is no need for this. ."


    "Master Xiaoyao, you must have a good word with me in front of the pavilion master, that kid will pay for it, maybe..." The elder was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I look at the person, and the cause and effect are clear. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t do anything to you just because of one sentence."


    Bai Xiaoyao said, "Besides, when he was leaving, didn''t he scold you as an old fox? I must have guessed that there is someone behind you."


    When the first elder heard this, he was relieved, but he was surprised that Bai Xiaoyao came here not to punish Ye Tianze, but to protect him.


    This made him a little confused. According to the rules of the inner sect, family relationships are not allowed. If the inner sect law enforcement hall knew about this, it would definitely try to expel Ye Tianze from the sect. He might as well.


    But why did the Dan Pavilion protect him again?


    Bai Xiaoyao seemed to see his doubts and said with a smile, "This person is what the pavilion master values. When the pavilion master leaves the customs, he will come out to meet him in person. You should understand what the pavilion master means."


    "Pavilion Master!" The elder swallowed his saliva. The Pavilion Master of Pill Pavilion was the only person who could challenge the Sect Master.


    In the Eight Kingdoms of Tiannan, there was originally a Dan Sect, which could fight against the Jade Void Sect, but later, for some unknown reason, the Dan Sect was merged into the Jade Void Sect. opponent.


    Tiannan lost one Dan Gate, but Yuxu Sect had one more Dan Pavilion, and the Pavilion Master of this Dan Pavilion was called Saint.


    It is also one of the two saints of Yuxu Sect.


    In addition to the facade, the Pill Pavilion belongs to the Yuxu Sect. In the inner sect, the Pill Pavilion is almost a completely independent existence, and even the candidates for the disciples, the sect cannot be mixed.


    "Doesn''t this mean that the purpose of Lord Xiaoyao cannot be achieved?" The first elder worried.


    "Hahaha, this outer sect is intertwined, he always has time to offend people."


    Bai Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Besides, if his daughter really builds up power, you are definitely the other candidates for suzerainty, would you allow her to develop like this? They dare not do anything to the girl, but to the father of the girl, It will never be soft.¡±


    When Bai Xiaoyao left, the first elder let out a long sigh. The inner and outer gates seemed calm, but in fact, the storm was turbulent. He, the elder of the collection hall, couldn''t mix it at all. If he really wanted to mix it, it was just a chess piece.

 Chapter 334

    After Ye Tianze returned to the room, he immediately entered the Dantian Qi Sea and observed the Magic Tower.


    After subduing Zhang Chengyun, Ye Tianze didn''t have time to check the specific changes of the Magic Pagoda, and although the deterrent eyes were powerful, he didn''t fully understand the pattern in them.


    "The master who can conjure up the will of those colorful bones and refine this magical tower, I am afraid that it is not a level in my previous life." Ye Tianze thought.


    At this moment, the first floor of the Phantom Pagoda is very calm, and there is basically no other change except for one more altar.


    There is a sculpture erected on this altar, exactly like Zhang Chengyun, through which he can give instructions to Zhang Chengyun.


    "In the beginning, the Daoists of the Magic Demon only used the Eye of Deterrence to enslave the strong, so they have such strength. It is estimated that when they were suppressed by the envoys of the Emperor, all these enslaved people were abolished, which made the first layer empty." Ye Tianze thought.


    "The first level is to deter God, and it is also humane, so what is the second level?" Ye Tianze had some expectations in his heart.


    But he didn''t fully understand the first layer in front of him, but he found that the time of the first layer tower seemed to be much slower than the time flow of the outside world.


    Although he could only enter the Phantom Tower with his mind, he could feel the strong power of the tower.


    "The wills of those colorful skeletons are definitely not fake!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "If those wills can be reproduced..."


    Just thinking of this, the previous scene happened again, and the tower suddenly lit up with colorful lights. These lights turned into colorful skeletons, and there were tens of thousands of them.


    Some of the weapons used by these skeletons are the same, but some are different. They stand under the altar and are uniform. Each colorful skeleton has an amazing will, and these wills are no less than the most powerful in his previous life. Strong will.


    But these wills are independent and do not interfere with each other. This is the opponent that shocked Ye Tianze the most.


    He is very clear about the truth that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. If such a strong person stays together, even if they don''t kill each other, at least their wills will not dissolve.


    Standing on the altar, I suddenly felt a sense of dominance over the world, and I thought: "If I can rule such an army, why should my human race be worried?"


    But he quickly dismissed the idea. In his opinion, no army at this time could compare to the army he led in his previous life.


    Even after his fall, they were still brave and not afraid of death. They rushed to Buzhou Mountain to fight against aliens. That kind of trust and loyalty came from the heart.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly jumped off the altar and unfolded the will of Huntian. As soon as the spear in his hand came out, it was the first form of the nine spears of Huntian.


    "puff"


    With one sword cut, one of the colorful skeletons split Ye Tianze in half, still as before, without any resistance.


    Ye Tianze''s mind was greatly affected, but he recovered faster than before. When he appeared on the altar again, those skeletons still existed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "It seems that these bones are the existence of training the will. With such an opponent, why is the will not strong?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    In this way, Ye Tianze unfolded his will again and again, trying to fight against these bones, but was defeated again and again.


    But Ye Tianze was not discouraged. Although he had not experienced too many failures in his previous life, his will was firm.


    On the second day, when he came back to his senses, he found that his will was much stronger than that of Xeon. This was not a factor attached to his previous will, but his own will.


    This also gave Ye Tianze some weird thoughts: "Do I want to be the me in the past life, or the me in this life? The memory of the past life has naturally brought me a lot of convenience, but this is a rebirth!"


    He doesn''t believe that his rebirth is for no reason, so in this life, will he continue the path of the previous life?


    Soon, Ye Tianze had the answer: "No, the road of the previous life cannot be taken again. Since it is rebirth, there should be a new life. The strength of the previous life can only help me at most, and I will become stronger than the previous life!"


    After penetrating his own mind, Ye Tianze suddenly became enlightened. Although his realm did not improve, the benefits brought by the change in his state of mind were far greater than the improvement of his realm.


    In the past life, he couldn''t see the whole of this world, but in this life, he has to see the whole world.


    With so many wills as his sparring, his will is naturally no longer muddy, but should be higher than the sky, or even beyond the sky.


    Getting up and leaving the room, Ye Tianze went to Yuxu City, where he converted all the 34,000 points in his hand into medicinal herbs.


    Refining, wind, fire and thunder respectively, three kinds of Yuandan, now his three major spiritual bodies have all been stabilized, and the best way to improve his strength is to strengthen the spiritual body.


    The three major spiritual bodies of Ye Tianze in the early stage, middle stage, late stage, and Ye Tianze are still in their early stages. If they reach the late stage, his strength will more than double.


    The first thing Ye Tianze promoted was the wind spirit body, because the attributes of the wind spirit body were the most versatile, but even if it was just the wind spirit body, the consumption of Feng Yuandan was several times that of casting the wind spirit body.


    With the materials exchanged for 30,000 points, a total of ten furnaces of Feng Yuan Dan were refined, but Ye Tianze''s wind spirit body barely reached the mid-level warrior, which is the fifth-order level.


    This is the holy light-attribute elixir refined by the Pill King, which is many times better than the elixir refined by ordinary alchemists.


    "If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the material of a hundred thousand points is not enough for a wind spirit body!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly had a flag in his hand, which was the flag he had set up in the center of Fang before.


    After a while, he came to the center of Fang again and put down the flag.


    His arrival has long attracted onlookers. Seeing him put down the flag, the eyes of the people around him widened, thinking of what happened a few days ago.


    Several guards from the inner patrol hall, when they passed by his booth, did not see it at all, turned their heads and went to patrol the other side.


    This caused a lot of discussion among the people who set up the stall.


    "I heard that something happened before. He was caught in the black prison by the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, and finally got out safely."


    "It''s no wonder that the disciples of the Inner Inspector did not dare to trouble him. This must have been a big loss. The Inner Inspector and the Law Enforcement Hall are of the same kind. Otherwise, they would have attacked him long ago."


    "There must be someone behind him, and it may be his daughter."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ye Tianze didn''t care because he just wanted to open the door to do business and earn points in exchange for materials for alchemy.


    But he didn''t expect that after a long discussion, someone came to ask: "Do you still have the previous Feng Yuandan for sale here?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He was naturally enthusiastic towards the first guest, and said with a smile: "Not yet. However, I undertake the refining of various medicinal herbs. You provide the materials, and you are guaranteed to produce the pills, but I will take 50%."


    "Fifty percent?" The young man was slightly surprised, "You are too dark, and the outer alchemy hall only draws 10 percent."


    Update "X is the most jr on soon"


    "You didn''t understand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What do you mean?" the young man asked curiously.


    "I promise to give pills, can the alchemy hall guarantee pills?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The young man just recalled these words and stared at him with wide eyes, because the alchemy hall would not guarantee the production of elixir, the elixir refining was useless, and the loss was all his own.

 Chapter 335

    The onlookers were also stunned by this sentence. It must be known that there is only a 70% chance of refining the medicine pill.


    Even an alchemist from the inner sect would only be 90% sure of refining the medicinal pill, not to mention Ye Tianze said that he was 100% sure.


    "Isn''t this guy crazy, he cultivates wind spiritual power, and he doesn''t talk about fire spiritual power, and he dares to say that refining 100% is sure to refine medicine pills?"


    "I see, no one cares about his booth. He just wants to find some gimmicks. Only fools will seek him for alchemy."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ye Tianze didn''t care, sitting on the spot motionless, whether he could do business with the person in front of him, he didn''t force it, everything had to depend on fate.


    The young man seemed to be silent for a long time, gritted his teeth and prepared to take a gamble, and said: "Okay, I want to refine a pot of earth spirit pills, this is the required material."


    Ye Tianze looked at these materials, then looked at his face, and said, "After half an hour, come over to get the pill."


    "Half an hour?" The young man''s eyes widened, and he suddenly had the urge to get the medicinal pill back.


    Earth Spirit Pill is an elixir that strengthens Earth Spirit Power. Earth Yuan Pill is similar, but Yuan Pill can condense and strengthen spiritual body, which is obviously more effective than Ling Pill.


    Otherwise, Ye Tianze would not refine the three kinds of Yuan Dan, Feng Huo Lei, to condense the spiritual body and strengthen the current spiritual body.


    The young man in front of him obviously did not have the materials to refine the Yuan Dan, so he could only settle for the next best thing and choose the spiritual pill of his own attributes.


    Ye Tianze could naturally see what he meant, but he didn''t pay him back. This was his first business, and he had to rely on this elixir to become famous.


    Not only the youth, the onlookers heard Ye Tianze say that it would only take half an hour, and immediately looked at the youth with pitiful eyes.


    "I finally got the materials for the Earth Spirit Pill, and I found such a pheasant alchemist to refine it. I really don''t know what to say about him."


    "That''s no wonder, this person is an ordinary disciple of the Gathering Hall, and he has only entered the school for less than half a year. Where can there be points to exploit those alchemists? You must know that the alchemists in the alchemy hall, not only need to take 30% of the success rate for refining elixirs. Dan, and you have to collect points."


    "It seems that he is a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Unfortunately, this doctor is not very good."


    Naturally, Ye Tianze didn''t care about these discussions. He didn''t even concoct alchemy by himself, and all his mind was devoted to the Phantom Tower to hone his will.


    After a long time of training, he has roughly realized one of the wills, that is, the colorful skeleton that slashed his sword.


    If he can fully grasp the essence of that sword, Ye Tianze is likely to master a terrifying sword technique.


    Although he majored in guns, all methods were available. His nine guns were only seven, and the last two guns were not created.


    Ye Tianze decided to look for inspiration in these colorful skeletons to create his eighth shot. If he could fully understand his will, this eighth shot would definitely be a devastating shot.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and Ye Tianze came back to his senses after being reminded by King Pill.


    Although the materials were very low-quality, eight pills were made in one furnace, six of which were five-pattern pills and two were eight-pattern pills.


    "How come your level is getting worse and worse, this is an earth spirit pill." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty also has to consider your own situation. This pot of medicine pill, the old slave didn''t even use it for half an hour. He just refined it at will. If you refine a pot of nine medicine pills at once, and all of them have nine patterns. Medicine pill, then you shouldn''t scare a group of people to death?" Dan Wang said.


    "Well, thoughtful enough." Ye Tianze nodded.


    When he opened his eyes, the people around him looked at him with weird eyes, some mocking, some sneering, and some schadenfreude.


    Of course, they were gloating at the young man who was looking for Ye Tianze to make alchemy. After all, with the strength of the young man, Ye Tianze just scrapped his elixirs, and he couldn''t do anything about Ye Tianze.


    At most, in my heart, I would like to greet Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors.


    The young man looked at Ye Tianze with complicated eyes. Half an hour had passed, and Ye Tianze also opened his eyes, but there was little hope of successful refining.


    "A total of eight pieces were refined. According to the agreement, I took half of the four pieces, and the remaining four pieces were all yours." Ye Tianze''s hand flashed, and a jade box appeared.


    When the young man took the medicine pill, his expression was a little dazed. He obviously didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be able to refine it. When he felt the warmth of the jade box, he came back to his senses.


    But the people around still don''t believe that Ye Tianze has refined it. After all, it''s only half an hour, how is it possible?


    At this moment, the young man opened the jade box, followed by a flash of dazzling khaki light, illuminating the eyes of everyone around him.


    When the light faded away, the young man stared at the four medicinal pills lying quietly in the jade box, and stared blankly.


    "Five... Five-patterned earth elixir, it turned out to be... five-patterned earth elixir!" After a long silence, the young man''s eyes flashed.


    "puff"


    The young man knelt on the ground holding the jade box, and respectfully gave him a big gift: "Thank you sir, thank you sir."


    The quiet needles in the square could be heard falling. If it weren''t for the young man''s appearance and the light just now, they would all suspect that the young man was a caregiver.


    However, the radiance of the elixir will not deceive people. If Ye Tianze hadn''t just refined it, it would be impossible for the elixir to appear.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that there was another attribute holy light, but even if they knew, they wouldn''t think about it from the king''s side.


    "Thank you for what I did, but I smoked 50% of your elixir." Ye Tianze said, "This is a fair deal."


    The young man smiled "hehe", but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he became more respectful, because Ye Tianze produced eight pieces in one furnace.


    Such an alchemist is naturally worthy of his admiration. You must know that in the alchemy hall, even if you pay enough points, you may not be able to get four medicinal pills, and it is a five-pattern medicinal pill. It is very good to have three grains. .


    "Eight, he refined eight, among which there are four five-pattern medicinal pills, and the remaining four are likely to surpass the five-pattern?"


    "Isn''t this guy cultivating wind spiritual power? Could it be that he also cultivated fire spiritual power?"


    "Without fire spirit power, how does he condense the spirit power flame? How does he refine the medicine pill? Isn''t this an obvious thing!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that his fire spirit power is stronger than wind spirit power, a monster, this is simply a monster!"


    The pot exploded in the square, and the faces of those people changed in an instant. Those who didn''t believe in Ye Tianze, immediately changed their attitudes.


    Hearing these people''s comments, Ye Tianze was a little speechless. If I let you know that this is just a medicinal pill that the King Pill refined at will, you shouldn''t be scared to death?


    But his booth became an instant hit because of it. No one cared about it at first, and it was crowded in an instant.


    , the first T hair @I

 Chapter 336

    A few days later, the entire outer door knew about Ye Tianze''s booth, and there were endless queues of people looking for his alchemy.


    But in the six hours of the day, even if the pill king increased the speed of pill concocting and lowered the quality of pills to the level of four or five patterns, the number of people who came to him to refine pills still did not decrease in the slightest.


    They didn''t know that Ye Tianze was just a hands-off shopkeeper. He only collected the medicinal pills in a complicated way, and then sold the collected medicinal pills to earn a lot of money.


    Originally, he thought it would be difficult to earn hundreds of thousands of points, but he soon discovered that this was not the case. He just sold the medicinal pills he refined every day, and he earned 80,000 points a day.


    In the past five days, Ye Tianze earned nearly 400,000 points, and these 400,000 points were exchanged for materials to refine Feng Yuan Dan, which made his realm rise rapidly.


    The wind spirit body has directly entered the late ninth order from the fifth stage in the middle stage, and it is only one step away from the peak.


    And he just lost some spiritual power. With the speed of his spiritual power recovery, refining these medicinal pills does not cause much loss at all. Even if he is there, he can quickly replenish it, which is simply no business.


    "The oil and water in this outer door is really enough. If you can monopolize it, why not the three major spiritual bodies?" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tianze''s business was booming, and it quickly attracted the attention of the top executives of the outer door. However, when they heard about the quality and rules of Ye Tianze''s refining of medicinal pills, the elders at the entrances of the halls also flocked to look for Ye Tianze to concoct pills.


    After all, when you go to the alchemy hall to make alchemy, the other party will take 30% and pay a lot of points, but it is different here in Ye Tianze.


    He didn''t need points. Although he drew 50%, he did it. Every potion must be successful, and there were at least eight.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to be shy at all. He smoked the best medicinal pills every time, and then sold these best medicinal pills at a high price.


    Although those alchemists felt that Ye Tianze was a little dishonest, they didn''t want to offend him like this.


    Some people even choose to spend another part of the points to buy the part of the medicinal pills drawn by Ye Tianze.


    ¡è+First appearance, "!


    Therefore, Ye Tianze simply invented the unique option of points in history. Before alchemy, alchemists could choose the points of the call to buy the option when the pills were released.


    If you spend points to buy it, you can choose the high-quality medicine in this pot of medicine, and finally give Ye Tianze a cut of the low-quality medicine.


    At the beginning, many people felt that this was the overlord clause, and they were very dissatisfied with him, but they had to spend points to buy the option.


    But as time passed, they found that this option was really useful, because for every potion, basically high-quality pills would appear.


    This made those who spent the points and bought the option to immediately dispel the resentment in their hearts, after all, they got the medicine they needed.


    At least they don''t need to be as frightened as they are in the alchemy hall.


    Although Ye Tianze got low-quality medicinal pills, he still sells them. After all, even low-quality medicinal pills are much better than the medicinal pills in the alchemy hall. Although the price is low, he can earn the right to choose points. Points, but let him earn more.


    Just when Ye Tianze''s business was in full swing, in the alchemy hall, it was already very busy.


    "What''s going on these days?"


    In the main hall of the alchemy hall, the first elder glanced at the alchemist and the elders below, and his eyes were cold.


    The outer sect''s alchemy hall has nothing to do with the inner sect''s alchemy hall.


    At that time, it was also in full swing, but after Danmen was merged into Yuxu Sect, the alchemy hall was expelled to the outer door and became the outer door alchemy hall.


    This is also the condition of Danmen. In Danmen''s view, the alchemy hall of Yuxu Sect is simply a group of rabble.


    In the words of an alchemist disciple: "A person like you is also worthy of being an alchemist?"


    This is not just for the Alchemy Hall, but for all the alchemists in the entire eight countries in the south of the sky.


    Even the alchemy hall of Yuxu Sect, when hearing this, can only accept it with ears and dare not challenge the alchemist of the alchemy sect.


    Therefore, although the outer door alchemy hall has the highest status at the entrance of the outer door, the level of alchemy is actually not very good.


    Because of the high level of alchemy masters, they all went to the inner alchemy pavilion. Those who entered the alchemy pavilion would not say that they came from the outer alchemy hall. In the eyes of the alchemy pavilion, only the alchemy of the alchemy pavilion. A teacher, only qualified to be called an alchemist, and the group of junk from the outer door, are they also worthy?


    There are three elders, twenty alchemists, and hundreds of apprentices in the alchemy hall.


    In fact, there are only three elders and twenty alchemists who can really make alchemy. Most of those apprentices are just here to eat.


    But even if the talent has withered to such a degree, the alchemy hall can still dominate the outer door. The elders generally do not do alchemy, but occasionally give pointers to the disciples below.


    Those disciples are the real alchemists, but the elixirs they have refined are not flattering. They have insufficient spiritual power, and they need the help of the handymen.


    The chief elder of the alchemy hall was furious, and the three elders and disciples below all bowed their heads. In fact, the elders were also confused.


    In the past few days, the business of the alchemy hall has plummeted to the point where it has reached the point where it can be sluggish.


    The elders looked at the disciples, and the disciples looked at each other. Of course, they didn''t know what was going on. After all, it was usually the disciples from the outer sect who came to them to make alchemy. After all, they were all high-ranking alchemists.


    Seeing the people below, they all looked at each other, the Great Elder looked cold and frosty: "No one knows what''s going on?"


    The headed elder broke out in cold sweat and came out and said, "It may be the off-season recently. It is normal that no one comes to alchemy."


    "Off-season? Normal?" The elder said with a cold face, "This month''s offerings can''t be received. Are you going to explain to the inner door, or are you going to explain to the inner door?"


    As soon as they heard the inner door, everyone''s faces were ugly. The outer door of the alchemy hall was completely controlled by the entrance of the inner door. Eighty percent of the points earned from alchemy entered the inner door, and they only had less than 20% of the offerings.


    But even 20% of the offerings are enough to make them look down on the entire outer door, which shows how much oil and water there is.


    Seeing that everyone was still looking at each other in dismay, the first elder finally got angry and said, "I don''t know, why don''t you go check it out? If you can''t find out the reason, I can''t eat and walk around, and you can''t imagine it better!"


    The elders immediately gave an order and told the disciples to go and investigate.


    I thought it would take a long time to find out the reason, but soon there was a clue. After a disciple went out, he ran in in a panic.


    "Reporting to the elders, the reason has been found out." The disciple said.


    "What''s the reason?" The elder said with a cold face.


    "Someone robbed our business." The disciple also learned from the mouth of a handyman.


    The reason why the alchemy hall has not been known until now is because the disciples don''t pay attention to the outside world at all, let alone the elders.


    When the disciple finished describing the situation, the first elder looked gloomy: "What a big dog, he dares to grab business with my alchemy hall at the outer door, he is tired of living!"

 Chapter 337

    Although the first elder was angry, he was not irrational. Since the other party dared to rob him of his business, there must be someone behind it.


    After a pause, the first elder asked, "What is this person''s identity, and who is behind him supporting him?"


    This disciple did not inquire clearly, only knew that someone was robbing business, and he dared to steal the business of the alchemy hall in the outer door, so why not get him?


    "Reporting to the first elder, according to the disciple''s knowledge, this person is just a handyman in the collection hall. It has only been less than a month in the Confucian Sect, and he is not even an official disciple." The disciple said.


    "What, a handyman in the collection hall, dare to rob my alchemy hall''s business?" The first elder widened his eyes, "Tigers don''t show their power, they really think we are sick cats, it seems that my alchemy hall has not taken action for many years. , people outside the door think we are soft persimmons who are easy to bully, right?"


    "The disciple is willing to take someone there and escort the handyman." The disciple took the lead, with unusual confidence.


    "Okay, you bring a few people over. Be sure to smash his booth and bring him over to me. All the points he earns will have to be spit out." The elder ordered.


    "Disciple takes orders." The disciple immediately led people there.


    UI update w - fastest on lRJz


    A group of people did not leave. In their opinion, this disciple will come back soon. After all, the alchemy hall is doing business, who dares to stop it?


    "The days of the Inner Inspection Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall have been very comfortable recently. The order goes on. From today to next month, any disciple is forbidden to concoct alchemy for the disciples of the Inner Inspection Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall." The first elder ordered. .


    The next three elders all nodded, and the elder at the head said: "The Inner Inspector Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall have turned a blind eye to this matter. It''s time to punish him, but isn''t a month too long? After all, the Inner Inspectorate. Behind the Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall, there is also the support of the forces of the inner sect."


    "Hmph, the Inner Inspectorate and the Law Enforcement Hall only give a lot of offerings each month. I''m afraid the combined entrance of the two halls is less than half of our monthly amount. If we don''t give a little punishment, in the future, if we encounter this kind of thing, do we still need us? Can''t you do it yourself?" The elder said coldly, "We are alchemists, and our spiritual power is used for alchemy, so we cannot tolerate such waste."


    Several elders had no objection, but at this moment, a young man from outside rushed in and said, "It''s a big thing... a big thing is bad, something big..."


    "Bold, handymen even dare to break into the hall, don''t you have eyes?" an elder shouted.


    The handyman was trembling with fright, paralyzed on the ground, and said in fear, "I''m really helpless, I just went with my senior brother to catch the handyman disciple who robbed us of our business. Who would have thought that he was beaten up? The senior brother was also detained, and the handyman in the collection hall also said that he would let the elders go by himself!"


    "What!" There was an uproar in the main hall of the Alchemy Hall.


    The Great Elder''s face was extremely gloomy, but he felt sensitively that something was wrong, and asked, "Did you say that you are the disciples of the alchemy hall?"


    "I said, but... But the handyman in the collection hall actually said, "Alchemy Hall? What kind of thing is the Alchemy Hall?" The handyman said with a bitter face.


    "Bold!" The three elders slapped the table.


    The disciples are even more outraged. As the overlords of the outer sect, even the law enforcement hall and the inner patrol hall are driven by them. How can they ever suffer such humiliation.


    "My subordinates, please go and take this person down," an elder said.


    Although the first elder felt something was wrong, this matter is related to the reputation of the alchemy hall. If we compromise, how can the alchemy hall have a foothold in the outer door in the future? Today, there is a handyman who robs them of their business and beats them, and tomorrow they will not be able to get everyone. Are you looking for ballast?


    "Go ahead, be clean and tidy, and let everyone know the power of my alchemy hall." The Great Elder ordered.


    After the elder left, he looked at the elder at the head and said, "Go check it out and see what is behind this person. Also, let me find out everything about the recent outer door. Yes, but don''t follow other people''s ways."


    The elder immediately went to investigate.


    Before the elder came back, a disciple came back with a blue nose and a swollen face. Everyone could see that this was the disciple who followed the elder out to get people.


    "The big thing is bad, the elder, the elder was detained by the handyman, and our people were beaten by him." The disciple said with a bitter face.


    The fist of the first elder was squeezing, and the disciples were shocked, even the elder dared to buckle it?


    "What a big dog, it''s really turning the world upside down, we must kill him, otherwise what''s the majesty of my alchemy hall?"


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. How dare you deceive me in the alchemy hall. We must take him back, torture him well, and tell him that life is better than death!"


    Hearing the indignation of the disciples, the first elder did not say a word. At this moment, he was deeply aware of what he had missed. Otherwise, how could a handyman in the collection hall dare to beat the disciples of the alchemy hall? buckle down.


    The most important thing is, why can he grab business with the alchemy hall? If he has no real ability, who will go to him to alchemy?


    At this time, the elder who went to investigate came back, his face was extremely gloomy, and the news obviously was very unfavorable.


    "Reporting to the first elder, we... we are afraid that we have kicked the iron plate." The elder said with a bitter face.


    "What''s going on?" the elder asked.


    The elder was about to recount what he had found, and the people present were stunned.


    On weekdays, they are the "Master Alchemists" of the outer door.


    Even if there is something, the Inner Inspectorate and the Law Enforcement Hall have already done it for them, and they don''t need to take action at all.


    This also caused the alchemy hall to be in the outer door, but the news was blocked. The disciples were all focused on alchemy, and the elders were practicing. Only those handymen would listen to the news from the outside world, but they would not tell the disciples, because the disciples were proud , don''t even bother to listen.


    If it weren''t for this investigation, the Great Elder probably wouldn''t have known that Qin Weiyang, a five-element spirit body, appeared in the sect.


    "Elder, what should we do?" an elder asked.


    "It''s no wonder that the Law Enforcement Hall and the Inner Inspector Hall did not care about this matter. This person did not hinder their interests. He suffered a loss, and naturally he would not make a big deal."


    The first elder said, "But we are different. This person moved our interests, that is, the interests of the inner sect. If he is allowed to go on like this, I am afraid that my alchemy hall will have no place to stand!"


    Speaking of this, the Great Elder''s face showed a bit of ruthlessness, "I think that when I was in the alchemy hall, it was also the entrance of the inner door. It''s okay to be bullied by the alchemy hall. A little beast dared to act in front of us. If you don''t kill one, you will really treat us like soft persimmons!"


    "However, behind him is the direct disciple of the Sect Master after all." The elder worried.


    "There are direct disciples behind him, don''t we have them behind? Years of worship, but it was given to the Wuxingtang and the Law Enforcement Hall. This is not only for our interests, but also for the interests of the Sixth Hall of the Inner Gate! "


    The first elder said, "A direct disciple who just entered the school wants to shake the power of the entire sect? Dream!"


    A group of people went to the city square in the city...

 Chapter 338

    When they arrived at Fang Market, they saw that the place was crowded with people. The first elder glanced at it, and without asking, he knew where Ye Tianze''s booth was.


    He walked over with people, and the people who were waiting in line for alchemy immediately gave way, his face was full of shock.


    They obviously did not expect that the Great Elder of the Alchemy Hall would actually go out.


    But thinking about it is relieved, this new-born calf is not afraid of tigers, the handyman in the gathering hall, just now not only beat the disciples of the alchemy hall, but also the elders who came later.


    Even if he beat him up, he even went to the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, borrowed handcuffs and shackles, and tied them all up.


    It was almost impossible to drag these people into the city to parade in the streets, but tying them here to watch is actually no different from parading in the streets.


    But they do not sympathize with these alchemy hall people. The alchemy hall is usually high and high, and the people who seek them for alchemy have suffered their losses.


    Now that someone came out to clean up the alchemy hall, they naturally felt refreshed in their hearts, and the bad breath that had not been released before was also released at this time.


    The Great Elder glanced at the crowd and strode up.


    Ye Tianze had just finished refining a pot of medicinal pills for someone, and when he saw the crowd suddenly move away, an old man who was half a step into the king realm came with a group of people and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Alchemy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The elder did not say a word.


    "Buy Dan?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    The first elder still did not speak. He looked up and down at the young man in front of him, and found that it was indeed unusual, especially the level of refining of the medicinal pill he gave to that disciple just now, far surpassed the medicinal medicinal pill made by the disciples of his alchemy hall.


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Whether you are concocting pills or buying pills, you have to line up, next!"


    The disciple in the second place naturally did not dare to step forward. Although they supported Ye Tianze against the alchemy hall, it was only support from the bottom of his heart.


    "The old man is here, who dares to ask you to make alchemy?" The elder said domineeringly.


    "So, you''re here to look for ballast?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The old man will give you a chance, let my people go, take your broken flag, get out of here immediately, and let the old man see you concocting pills here, hum!" the elder warned.


    "Humph, what do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    The people around were holding back their laughter, but they didn''t dare to laugh, but they knew that it would definitely not be good today.


    "No matter who is behind you supporting you, this old man will kill you, it''s as simple as killing an ant!" The elder said with a cold face.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze stood up and said with a smile, "Then you can give it a try."


    Hearing this, the two elders behind him were furious, and the leader said, "I think you are toasting, not eating and drinking!"


    "I don''t eat toasts or fines. Even if I want to eat, I only eat my own wine." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Tear down his stall and tell him to get out. If he doesn''t get out, let''s help him get out!" The elder said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, two elders left and right, one went to grab the flag, and the other went to rescue the bound people.


    "bang bang"


    There was a flash of light, followed by two muffled noises. The two elders were punched out one after another, and an old man stood in front of Ye Tianze, it was Zhang Chengyun.


    "Who did you just call the fuck off?" Zhang Chengyun glanced coldly at the person in front of him.


    Seeing the person in front of him, the first elder took a step back in fright, and immediately bowed and said, "The first elder of the outer alchemy hall, Li He, I have seen the elder!"


    Li He obviously did not expect that there would be an inner door elder behind the other party. Originally, he was going to give Ye Tianze a slap in the face, take him down and bring him back, and then make a decision after receiving the inner door''s instructions.


    Well now, an inner sect elder appeared in the outer sect, completely disrupting his plans. Although he is the elder of the outer sect alchemy hall, any inner sect elder has a much higher status than him.


    He glanced at the elder who just went to investigate, the elder lowered his head, he did not intend to deceive, but he did not find out that there was an inner elder behind him.


    "You said that sentence just now, right?" Zhang Chengyun said coldly.


    "Yes... it''s what Xiao said." Li He''s tone changed completely.


    "You are such a big dog!" Zhang Chengyun shouted loudly.


    Li He was trembling and did not say a word, which made the surrounding disciples stunned. Except for a few insiders from the Law Enforcement Hall and the Inner Inspection Hall, basically no one knew that there was such an inner door elder behind Ye Tianze.


    "No wonder he was able to get out of the dark prison in the Law Enforcement Hall without incident. It turns out that there is such an inner sect elder to support him."


    "I just said why he is so fearless, this time the alchemy hall was kicked to the iron plate, this is an inner door elder."


    Just when everyone was talking about it, a voice suddenly came from the crowd, saying: "Who am I, it turns out to be Elder Zhang Chengyun Zhang, you are not staying in the Law Enforcement Hall, what are you doing here?"


    ¡î$:^¡·#


    The crowd stepped aside, and saw a group of three young people coming, each dressed in extravagant and extraordinary temperament, seeing these three people, the crowd suddenly burst into a sensation.


    Their attire is obviously the attire of the inner sect disciple. Although their strength is in the warrior realm, the sense of oppression on their body does not belong to any elder of the outer sect, and is even much stronger.


    Seeing these three young people appear, Li He immediately felt relieved, bowed his hands and said, "I have seen three adults."


    The young man at the head just nodded slightly. He came to Zhang Chengyun and bowed his hands, but he seemed very casual: "I have seen Elder Zhang."


    "Du Tianrui!" Zhang Chengyun frowned slightly.


    "What, it''s actually Senior Brother Tianrui, this is the thirty-second powerhouse in the Inner Sect Azure Cloud Ranking!"


    "Senior Brother Du Tianrui is a disciple of the Inner Sect Shanyue Hall. It is rumored that he once killed a half-step king-level powerhouse outside. That person is similar in strength to the elder Li He of the Alchemy Hall."


    The disciples onlookers immediately exploded the pot. On weekdays, the inner sect disciples rarely come to the outer sect, let alone the elders.


    Now that they are on the Qingyun Ranking, a genius with a great record has really opened their eyes.


    "Elder Zhang hasn''t answered me yet," said the young man named Du Tianrui.


    "When did I, an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, need to report the whereabouts to one of your disciples?" Zhang Chengyun said coldly.


    He gave Ye Tianze a voice transmission, and roughly described Du Tianrui''s background and strength. This Du Tianrui is not just an inner disciple. He is also a close friend of the suzerain''s direct disciple, and he is specially responsible for being in the mountain hall. win over people.


    Du Tianrui frowned. As the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, Zhang Chengyun naturally did not need to report his whereabouts to him.


    In the seven halls of the inner door, in addition to the Dan Pavilion, the status of the Law Enforcement Hall is actually higher than that of the five halls of Jinmu, Water, Fire and Earth.


    After a pause, Du Tianrui said with a sneer: "Elder Zhang doesn''t take too much of the offerings from the outer door, right?"


    Zhang Chengyun''s face suddenly turned bad, the outer door to the inner door, except for the Pill Pavilion, every elder at the entrance of the hall has.


    Du Tianrui''s meaning is very clear, that is, he is asking him, what is your motive when you take the offering from the outer door, but help others to dismantle the platform of the outer door?


    Without waiting for Zhang Chengyun to answer, Du Tianrui''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze and said, "You are the one who relies on your daughter to enter the sect?"


    As soon as the words fell, Du Tianrui raised his hand and punched Ye Tianze in the face. The terrifying Lingwei suppressed the surrounding disciples, unable to breathe.

 Chapter 339

    "''=r{


    Du Tianrui''s body gathered earth and spiritual energy, and his fist was as heavy as a mountain. This fist fell and directly blocked the way out for two or three feet around Ye Tianze.


    Where did Ye Tianze think that he would attack without warning, his mind had just returned from the Phantom Tower, and he was immediately caught off guard.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze blocked with both hands, only to feel a terrifying force attacking, and the wind energy on his body collapsed directly.


    The majestic earth spirit power poured in, and he took three or four steps back, which offset the power of this punch.


    Du Tianrui was slightly startled, and was about to bully himself up when Zhang Chengyun flashed his figure, blocked in front of him, and scolded: "If you dare to shoot again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Du Tianrui smiled and retracted his fist, but sneered: "I thought you had three heads and six arms, but it turned out that you were just bullying others. If Elder Zhang was not here today, I would beat you all over the place!"


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh of relief before he recovered. Du Tianrui''s strength was indeed very strong, much stronger than any other powerhouse of the same level he had ever seen.


    But if he hadn''t made a sneak attack just now, and his mind had just returned to his body, he would have been caught off guard, and he wouldn''t have been knocked back by these few steps.


    "I remember this punch!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Heh, you''d better remember that it''s impossible for Elder Zhang to protect you by your side all the time, right?" Du Tianrui threatened.


    "As expected of the masters on the Qingyun Ranking, although there are only thirty-two, they can crush all the outer disciples."


    "Yeah, this Qin Wushuang''s physical body is already strong enough, the disciples of the inner sect a few days ago, in front of him, didn''t even have the strength to resist, but when facing the inner disciples, they could only parry, and even counterattack. No power."


    "The gap between the inner and outer doors is not that big."


    Everyone was talking about it, Du Tianrui''s punch made them see the true power of the inner sect, but they felt extremely desperate.


    Only Zhang Chengyun knew that Ye Tianze didn''t use his real power at all, otherwise Tian Rui would never be able to eat and walk around.


    "Master, let''s calm down for the time being. Du Tianrui came from the inner sect, and he must have been instructed by the inner sect. If Du Tianrui is overturned now, it will only anger those people in the inner sect, and he is not allowed to attack you. "Zhang Chengyun said through sound transmission.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately dismissed the plan to fight Du Tianrui. In fact, he himself knew that Qin Weiyang was unreliable at all.


    Although Zhang Chengyun can pull Qin Weiyang''s tiger skin to do things, but after all, he is alone.


    "If I become an inner disciple..." Ye Tianze had a plan.


    The outer sect and the inner sect are the same gap, and the treatment is naturally completely different. If he becomes an inner sect disciple, he will be able to justifiably beat Du Tianrui.


    Seeing Ye Tianze giving in, Du Tianrui sneered, but the two companions beside him sneered: "A soft egg that eats soft rice, we have to do it ourselves, the outer door is really getting worse and worse!"


    Li He lowered his head and did not speak. Although these words were mocking Ye Tianze, they were actually mocking their ineffectiveness in the alchemy hall.


    Even the faces of the people from the Law Enforcement Hall and the Inner Inspectorate are not good-looking.


    "You still haven''t taken your people away?" Du Tianrui glanced at Li He.


    The two elders of the alchemy hall immediately untied the shackles of those people and left the place with Du Tianrui.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t stop him, the people present were not surprised, but the people who came to queue up for alchemy just now also dispersed.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t seem to suffer any loss, everyone could see that it was Ye Tianze who had become soft on his side. Anyone who went to his place to make alchemy would have trouble with Du Tianrui and an inner disciple. impatient?


    "Master, are you alright." Seeing Ye Tianze standing lonely, Zhang Chengyun was a little worried.


    "What can I do?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It should be that guy who has something to do!"


    Zhang Chengyun was stunned for a moment, thinking of his own experience, he couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat for Du Tianrui: "Master, don''t be reckless for now, wait until the master''s daughter has a firm footing in the inner door, and then bring the master to the inner door. door, then..."


    "Do you think I eat soft rice too?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Old slave dare not." Zhang Chengyun looked nervous, "I just..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what to do, I know very well, I''m not a three-year-old child." Ye Tianze put away the flag, turned around and left, "Go back to the inner door, don''t show up for the time being, if someone from the Law Enforcement Hall asks , you go directly to Weiyang and report my name."


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, Zhang Chengyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the distance, two people witnessed the whole process of this scene, these two people are the elders of the collection hall and Bai Xiaoyao.


    "My lord, why didn''t you do it just now?" asked the elder of the collection hall. "My lord has been observing him for the past few days. Didn''t he already see his level of alchemy? Just now was the best opportunity."


    Bai Xiaoyao smiled and said, "The shot just now was just an addition to the scene. Didn''t you see that he didn''t use all his strength to defend the palm just now?"


    "What, didn''t he use all his strength?" The elder said in surprise, "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that he is qualified to fight Du Tianrui?"


    "He used fire spirit power for alchemy, but when he was defending just now, he only used wind spirit power, obviously hiding his strength."


    Bai Xiaoyao smiled and said, "The wind helps the fire, if he uses the wind and fire spiritual power together, I am afraid that Tian Rui will be in trouble."


    Seeing Bai Xiaoyao leave, the first elder was shocked, and found that he couldn''t understand this handyman disciple more and more.


    It is said that he entered the Jade Void Sect by relying on his daughter, but the strength he has shown has no meaning to eat soft rice at all?


    At the same time, inside the alchemy hall.


    Du Tianrui was sitting in the main seat, and all the elders of the alchemy hall stood respectfully by the side, even the first elder, Li He, could only stand.


    "Why did your lord let him go so easily just now?" Li He asked strangely.


    "Because of Zhang Chengyun, when you sent people, you didn''t tell me that Zhang Chengyun was already on his side." Du Tianrui said.


    "I thought, that you already knew." Li He smiled wryly.


    Du Tianrui glanced at him coldly, as if to say, if I had known, it would not have been like that just now.


    "Of course, this son''s strength is indeed terrifying. Although I only used 50% of my strength just now, he was able to block my palm. If he were an ordinary outer disciple, he would have been shocked by all the elements. , I don''t have the power to resist." Du Tianrui said.


    "If Senior Brother uses 100% of his strength, he won''t be beaten to his knees immediately." The two inner disciples on the side laughed.


    "That''s right." Du Tianrui laughed.


    "Who is Du Tianrui?" A voice suddenly came from outside.


    Du Tianrui frowned and was about to make a sound when he heard a few "bang bang bang" sounds, followed by the disciples of the alchemy hall who were guarding outside, all flew in.


    A white figure galloped up and suddenly came to Du Tianrui, which shocked Du Tianrui.


    "You!" Du Tianrui was taken aback, the speed of the person in front of him was so fast that he couldn''t react in time.


    "Are you Du Tianrui?" the person in front of him asked.


    After he saw it clearly, he realized that this person was actually a girl under five or six years old, with a petite stature, but those eyes were burning with anger.

 Chapter 340

    "I''m Du Tianrui."


    Du Tianrui swallowed his saliva and did not dare to make any rash moves. He felt a terrifying spiritual power on the girl in front of him.


    This spiritual power is not a kind of spiritual power, but five kinds of spiritual power mixed together, like a small world.


    In the entire Yuxu Sect, who can have such spiritual power, other than the apprentice just accepted by the sect master, who else is there?


    Of course he knew the purpose of this girl, and said to himself: "This soft-eater can''t beat me by himself, so he went to his daughter to complain..."


    In the face of Qin Weiyang, he naturally did not dare to mess around, even if Qin Weiyang''s cultivation is not as good as him, but if the direct disciple of the suzerain is moved, he will definitely be better than death.


    He was about to reason with Qin Weiyang, when Qin Weiyang raised his hand and punched him, Du Tianrui, who was caught off guard, was immediately beaten, his nose was bruised, his face was swollen, and gold stars appeared on his head.


    "You are such a daring dog. Even my father dares to bully you. I think you are tired and crooked!" Qin Weiyang doesn''t care about your sect rules.


    He heard from Zhang Chengyun that Ye Tianze had been bullied and was scolded as a soft eater, and he was immediately furious.


    Only then did the surrounding disciples react, and all those who were going to block it all retreated.


    Just kidding, I really want to offend this one. If she becomes the suzerain one day, none of the people present will have good fruit to eat.


    Even if she just can''t become the suzerain, with her talent of the Five Elements Spirit Body, she will become a peerless powerhouse in the future, why don''t they still fight them all over the place?


    After punching down, Du Tianrui, who woke up, was a little annoyed and said angrily: "Don''t think that you are the direct disciple of the sect master, you can do whatever you want. If you dare to touch me again, I will fight back...!"


    "bang bang bang"


    Qin Weiyang''s fist fell, and he had no scruples at all. Looking at the fist, it was very small, but when it hit Du Tianrui''s face, the face of the slap was distorted.


    "As a disciple of the sect master, you can do whatever you want and fight back? If you still believe it or not, I will go to the sissy to complain and say that you bullied me, and I will not expel you from the sect at that time. My surname is yours!" Qin Weiyang waved Threatened with fists.


    What is domineering?


    This is domineering, the disciple of the alchemy hall finally saw the power of this girl.


    In the entire Yuxu Sect, who dares to call the Sect Master a sissy? Who else has the capital like her to sue the suzerain?


    After all, she''s only five or six years old, so how dare you care about a child? Even if she is wrong, the Sect Master will definitely be on her side.


    Fight back?


    If I really want to change hands and hurt her, Du Tianrui reckons that there is no need to mess around in the inner sect.


    An adult, you have the nerve to start with a girl?


    At this moment, Du Tianrui said that he was suffering, and he really regretted coming to the outer door and meddling with this mess.


    The most uncomfortable thing for him is that Qin Weiyang''s strength is not weaker than him at all. The terrifying spiritual power completely suppressed his spiritual power in his body, and he couldn''t get out at all.


    Others still thought that he was afraid of Qin Weiyang''s identity and did not dare to fight back.


    After half a stick of incense, Qin Weiyang grabbed Du Tianrui who was beaten into a pig''s head and asked, "Are you fighting back?"


    "Hmmmm..." Du Tianrui was speechless and shook his head.


    "Do you still dare to bully my father?" Qin Weiyang continued to ask.


    "Hmmmm..." Du Tianrui hummed, because Qin Weiyang used his spiritual power to block his throat, and he couldn''t say it at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang just gave up, and before leaving, he glanced at the people present and said coldly: "Who dares to tell what happened today, I interrupted your tone, although the tone was cold, but everyone looked at his swollen body. With the same face as a pig''s head, there is an inexplicable urge to laugh.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know Qin Weiyang, he just avenged him, and when he returned to the room, he found a young man in a white robe sitting in the room.


    Taking a closer look, he found that this person was somewhat familiar, and soon he thought of this person, who was the one who bought the medicine pill from him before.


    "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Bai Xiaoyao asked.


    "You have been observing me secretly for so long, what''s your purpose?" Ye Tianze asked back, "Could it be because of Longyang?"


    "..." Bai Xiaoyao.


    After a while of silence, Bai Xiaoyao said solemnly, "I''m here to represent my teacher and invite you."


    "Do you think that I was bullied, and now that I have nowhere to vent, I will agree to your conditions?" Ye Tianze asked.


    In Bai Xiaoyao''s calm eyes, there were ups and downs, and his purpose in coming to Ye Tianze at this moment was indeed to recruit him.


    If it was just a bonus, now it should be giving carbon in the snow. With Ye Tianze''s character, it is impossible not to avenge this.


    And the only way he wants to take revenge is to become an inner disciple, and the only one who dares to accept him in the entire Yuxu Sect is Pill Pavilion.


    This is what Bai Xiaoyao came here for. He thought that Ye Tianze would be overjoyed, but he miscalculated.


    Not only did Ye Tianze not do what he expected, but on the contrary, he guessed his purpose, and even analyzed the means he used.


    "This guy is really scary!" Bai Xiaoyao thought in his heart.


    "Ming people don''t speak secretly, I represent the Pill Pavilion and officially recruit you into the Pill Pavilion, you don''t have to care about any rules in the sect, and no one will dare to attack you and want to take revenge? Go upright, but the premise is Yes, you must win, you can''t be ashamed of Pill Pavilion!" Bai Xiaoyao said directly.


    "Tell your pavilion masters to come in person." Ye Tianze salivated and drank it, "If he wants to come, don''t even think about it."


    Bai Xiaoyao was stunned, because he was so good-natured, he was also irritated by Ye Tianze, but he quickly calmed down and walked out the door.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "This is your last chance. If you missed it, you have no chance to regret it."


    "If you miss it, you miss it. The world is huge, and there is not only one Pill Pavilion." Ye Tianze didn''t care.


    Bai Xiaoyao''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. Ye Tianze, who was sitting in the room, smiled.


    "It''s finally here." Ye Tianze said to himself, "I don''t know what level this Pill Pavilion Master is."


    As Ye Tianze, he really doesn''t need to be polite to Bai Xiaoyao. When it comes to alchemy, he can stand up to the entire alchemy pavilion as an alchemy king.


    And he really wanted to use the Pill Pavilion to enter the inner door, otherwise he wouldn''t be so much fanatical about concocting pills and selling pills.


    The purpose is naturally to attract the attention of the inner door pill pavilion. Bai Xiaoyao thought that everything was under his control, but he didn''t know that from the beginning, he was the one who was under control.


    After Bai Xiaoyao left, Ye Tianze didn''t worry, he sat cross-legged in the room and began to practice.


    "Just the last step, the wind spirit body will be complete." Ye Tianze swallowed a few Feng Yuandan, and his mind was immersed in the sea of ????qi.

 Chapter 341

    Ye Tianze replaced all the points with materials and refined Feng Yuandan. His wind spirit body had reached the late stage the day before yesterday.


    He was only one step away from Dacheng. When he took the last pot of Feng Yuan Dan, the huge power of the medicinal pill entered the pot.


    The wind dragon, which represents the wind spirit blood, leaped out from the furnace wall and turned into a pool of green water, pure and flawless. With the operation of the muddy sky art, this green water poured out from the sea of ????qi in the dantian, and conveyed it to the limbs and bones.


    His body emits a bright blue light. If anyone is here, they will find that Ye Tianze is actually transparent at this moment.


    You can clearly see his bones, see the blood flowing in his meridians, and even see his heart beating.


    This is a sign of the great wind spirit body, but the general wind spirit body is not so famous, and there are some impurities in it, which looks extremely turbid.


    But Ye Tianze''s wind spirit body is extremely pure. This is the credit of the Heavenly Art. When he unfolds the wind spirit body, his body is as light as a leaf.


    As soon as his mind moved, his body appeared in the courtyard outside the room, like a teleportation, and he couldn''t even see the light of spiritual power fluctuations.


    If the door hadn''t been opened, it would have scared people into a cold sweat.


    At this moment, a leaf fell from the tree, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and a blue light flashed, and when the leaf fell to the ground, it turned into two pieces as thin as cicada wings.


    At this moment, a blue light flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and he suddenly put away his wind spirit power and returned to his original state.


    "Perfect wind spirit body, so you''re majoring in wind spirit body?" A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw an old man with Tongyan Hefa appearing in the yard, and he slowly walked towards Ye Tianze.


    Picking up the two leaves on the ground, he said, "As fast as the wind, as thin as the wings of a cicada."


    "Pill Master?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I heard you asked me to come?" said the pavilion master of Pill Pavilion, "This old man is here."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    The latest chapter of jt@*


    He really didn''t expect that the Pill Pavilion Pavilion Master would come over in person. Seeing this, he didn''t really want to do anything to him.


    This made Ye Tianze hesitate, not sure how to proceed. If this pavilion master came over aggressively, or like Bai Xiaoyao, who was arrogant and thought he could figure people out, he would still have a way to deal with it.


    Well now, this old man looks humble, you can''t give a slap, can you?


    "The people of the entire Yuxu Sect are so arrogant and domineering. You are the pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, but how can you be so kind with the sect master Pingmei?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The pavilion master was stunned by Ye Tianze''s sudden words, and he laughed loudly: "You brat, you are really extraordinary, no wonder Xiaoyao is deflated here, and he is still depressed."


    The initially awkward atmosphere eased up immediately, and Ye Tianze invited him into the room and poured tea.


    "Then the old man came here, do you want to find a place for him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Looking for a fart, he can''t fight you on his own, how dare he go back to me and cry?" The pavilion master said with a smile, "Xiaoyao is too honest."


    "I don''t think he looks honest." Ye Tianze said with a smile, the two of them seemed to be doing family affairs.


    "You don''t know, this child''s parents died early, when I picked him up..."


    "Oh, wasn''t he bought by you?" Ye Tianze interrupted.


    "..." Pavilion Master.


    "Cough cough..." After a pause, the pavilion master said, "You are right. He has such talent. If he doesn''t practice, it will be a waste. Besides, his parents are indeed dead."


    "You said it lightly." Ye Tianze was a little sarcastic.


    "You seem to be very disdainful of the rules of Yuxu Sect, young man," said the pavilion master.


    "Of course I''m disdainful. Only the Yuxu Sect can do such a thing against human relations!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold is so cold that I don''t know the age." The pavilion master said with a smile, "When you enter the door of cultivation, you must give up some things, and the cycle of heaven is like this..."


    "Bah!" Ye Tianze looked disgusted, "Have you seen the real Heavenly Dao? Do you know what the Heavenly Dao is? You tell me the Heavenly Dao, I see you..."


    "Why, have you seen the real Heavenly Dao?" the pavilion master asked.


    "This...I haven''t arrived yet, but I know that what you are doing is wrong. Cultivation is the cultivation of the heart, and it is because of the heart that gold and stone are opened!" Ye Tianze said, "If you abandon human relations, what else do you need to cultivate in your mind? What''s more Affectionate kindness is the foundation of our human race!"


    The pavilion master was stunned for a moment, surprised that Ye Tianze was able to say such a theory, after all, he was a weak-crowned young man.


    "How can this old man talk to you, this kid, about such a profound question. I''m afraid that these things, even the emperors don''t want to understand, how can you and I be able to come up with the answer?"


    The pavilion master smiled and said, "Why don''t you talk about your entry into the Pill Pavilion? The strong adapt to the rules, and the brave change the rules. If you are not satisfied with the rules of the Jade Void Sect, you can become the suzerain and change the rules."


    "Old fox." Ye Tianze said angrily, "I''m going to be caught in a different pattern."


    "I''ve already seen the medicinal pill you made. The quality is very good. The most important thing is that there is even an attribute holy light in it. Tell me honestly, that medicinal pill was really made by you?" asked the pavilion master. .


    "No." Ye Tianze answered very succinctly, "huh" the pavilion master let out a long sigh and said, "It''s fine if it''s not."


    Ye Tianze almost spit out a mouthful of old blood and said, "You little old man, can''t you make that kind of medicine pill by yourself, so you can breathe out such a breath?"


    "To tell you the truth, the old man really can''t make it out, that''s the level of the Dan King." The pavilion master said, "My Dan Pavilion goes back to the Dan Gate, and there is only one Dan King, that is the founder of the Dan Gate. Grandfather."


    "Then you are so polite to me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "But I saw the medicinal pills you refined later. This should be your real level. Even so, it is enough to surpass Xiaoyao." The pavilion master said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought, with his level of alchemy, he would naturally not be worse than the pavilion master, just because of the limitation of strength, many elixirs could not be refined.


    In fact, it is not that the holy light of the Pill King cannot be refined, but that is the level of his previous life.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s silence, the pavilion master said: "This old man will accept you as a closed disciple, so that in Yuxu Sect, you can walk sideways. The old man promises that only you can bully others, and no one can bully you."


    "I''ll consider it," Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Pavilion Master.


    The pavilion master almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, shivering with anger, and said, "Do you know that if I say this, how many people will swarm in Tiannan, and how many people will be crazy?"


    "I''m not those people." Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Pavilion Master.


    "Tell me, what conditions do you have, except for me to directly help you kill the sect master, you can consider it." The pavilion master said.


    "You can''t beat others at all, right?" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Pavilion Master.


    "Qin Wushuang, get out of here for me!" A harsh voice suddenly came, and the door was kicked open right after.

 Chapter 342

    It was Du Tianrui who came, and he ran over aggressively, naturally looking for Ye Tianze to settle the account.


    In front of so many people, he was beaten by Qin Weiyang, the little doll. If he didn''t find some ground, how would he be able to hang around in the inner door in the future?


    Even if he knew that Qin Weiyang would retaliate against him, he would have to beat Ye Tianze!


    However, as soon as he rushed in, he was blindfolded, and only heard an angry shout: "Get out!"


    Du Tianrui didn''t see the people inside clearly, so he was fanned out and fell directly from Yuxu City to outside Yuxu City.


    The people who followed Du Tianrui didn''t realize what was going on. They only felt a terrifying coercion appear, and then the door that was kicked open immediately closed, and they were also drunk a dozen steps back.


    "Just now, what happened?" Li He asked strangely.


    "Senior Brother Du seems to...fly away..." The two disciples in the inner sect were stunned, thinking back to the terrifying pressure just now, they both trembled in fear.


    If it wasn''t for the elder of the alchemy hall to lead the way, they would all wonder if they had gone through the wrong door?


    However, the entire Outer Sect, who dares to do this to them, is probably only the Outer Sect Sect Master of the King Realm. This is obviously not the Outer Sect Sect Master''s territory.


    "Then do we still want to go in?"


    "What are you doing in here, go find Senior Brother Du Tianrui..."


    Several people came in a hurry and left in a panic.


    In the room, Ye Tianze looked at the pavilion master and didn''t know what to say. He had just completed his wind spirit and wanted to find Du Tianrui to practice his skills. The pavilion owner actually beat Du Tianrui away.


    "Don''t look at me like this, the old man is so angry, who made this guy not have eyes."


    The pavilion master smiled, as if he had done nothing just now, but Ye Tianze keenly found that the pavilion owner was in a much better mood than before.


    But thinking that the old man was so sincere, Ye Tianze said, "Okay, I promise to join your Pill Pavilion, but I have a condition."


    "Oh, under what conditions?" the pavilion master asked.


    "I don''t want to be your disciple." Ye Tianze said.


    "What!" The pavilion master looked at him blankly and said in surprise, "Are you crazy, or do you think this old man is easy to bully?"


    "First of all, you have nothing to teach me, and secondly, my joining the Pill Pavilion will make the Pill Pavilion even more powerful." Ye Tianze said.


    The pavilion''s face was stunned. It is estimated that after becoming famous for so many years, he has never met someone as strange as Ye Tianze.


    If he hadn''t seen the medicinal pills that Ye Tianze refined before, he would definitely slap Ye Tianze out like Du Tianrui.


    In the area of ??Tiannan, in the field of alchemy, he called himself "Your grandfather is really a strange person." After listening to this, the pavilion master couldn''t help but exclaim, "So, you have always been raised in the mountains?"


    "I have fought against spirit beasts since I was a child, and along the way, I have never..."


    "Wait, what happened to your daughter, and your wife?" the pavilion master asked.


    "My daughter...cough, that was an accident..." Ye Tianze was helpless when Qin Weiyang said "father".


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be so difficult in Yuxu Sect.


    "Accident? Hahaha..." The pavilion master seemed to have a deep understanding and said with a smile, "I am quite satisfied with this answer. Finally, I will talk about this barrier breaking pill, such a pill, if you dare to take it out, you are not afraid of me. Swallowed?"


    "How wise the pavilion master is, he naturally knows that in addition to this barrier breaking pill, I naturally have other pill recipes." Ye Tianze said, "Not to mention, how can the pavilion master be sure that this pill recipe is complete?"


    "The boy''s scheming is deep enough." The pavilion master smiled.


    The technique of alchemy is not just as simple as a pill recipe. The heat method of refining this kind of medicine needs to be recorded. If the method and the heat, or even the time of adding the materials, are slightly wrong, it will cause a furnace to waste the pill. .


    The pavilion owner is not afraid to waste time thinking about it, but he is afraid that if he wastes time, he will get nothing in the end.


    "This is my vote." Ye Tianze said, "Now it''s time for the pavilion master to bid."


    "How about calling you the deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion?" the pavilion owner said, "If you can''t accept you as an apprentice, you can be my junior brother. In terms of seniority, you are actually the same generation as me."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze fell silent.


    "Why, are you still dissatisfied?" The pavilion master''s face turned cold.


    "Dare to ask how many deputy pavilion masters there are in Pill Pavilion?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not much, just seven or eight," the pavilion master said.


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless, he knew there was a hole in it.


    The pavilion owner also seemed to feel a little unkind, and said: "You are the chief deputy pavilion owner, and your status is second only to me, how?"


    Ye Tianze was content with this, raised his hand and said, "Do you remember the pill recipe just now?"


    "Yeah!" The pavilion master was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood what he meant, "You kid...but, you shouldn''t change your words, you should call me senior brother."


    "This..." Ye Tianze couldn''t say it out loud. After all, he was a human emperor. According to his seniority, the pavilion master had to call himself his ancestor.


    But when he thought of the previous days, he had a clear mind and put down his burden: "I have seen senior brother!"


    The honor of the previous life, that is the previous life, since it is rebirth, he not only wants to create a new era, but also forge a new name!


    Just after his senior brother called out, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a drastic change in his mind, and it seemed that a strange embryo had been born in the sea of ????knowledge.


    "Qin Wushuang, get out of here for Lao Tzu and rely on Elder Zhang, what kind of skill is it? If you have the skill, you can go head to head with Lao Tzu!" A voice came, it was Du Tianrui.


    Immediately after, the door was kicked open again, and the pavilion owner was about to make a move, but was stopped by Ye Tianze.


    "This time, I''ll do it myself!" Ye Tianze said and walked out.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Tianze walked out, but saw that Du Tianrui had a bruised nose and a bruise all over his body, which made him a little strange. Although he was fanned out by the pavilion master with a flick of his sleeve just now, it didn''t all fall on his face, did he?


    "You fell to the ground just now and smashed your face?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When Li He and the others heard it, their faces suddenly became strange. Du Tianrui thought that Ye Tianze was mocking him, and said angrily, "Qin Wushuang, don''t do this for Lao Tzu, if you can''t beat me, then file a complaint with your daughter and let him What kind of man are you!"


    "It turned out to be Weiyang." Ye Tianze smiled, but didn''t refute, "Didn''t you say that I eat soft rice? Then I''m going to complain to my daughter, isn''t it just what you want?"


    Several people were suddenly speechless, how could they have imagined that Ye Tianze would carry Qin Weiyang out so openly?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, your daughter is not here now, how did he beat me, I will pay it back!


    Du Tianrui said and looked in the door, "Zhang Chengyun, I remember that slap just now, don''t think you are the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, I can''t help you, you must know, the Great Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall , but the one who supports us, when I clean up Qin Wushuang, I will never let you have good fruit to eat!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what he meant. Obviously, Du Tianrui took the pavilion master as Zhang Chengyun.


    This is also said in the past, after all, Zhang Chengyun is the strength of the king, and it is not easy to clean up a Du Tianrui.


    At this moment, the pavilion master came out and said with a smile, "Who is Zhang Chengyun?"


    Seeing the pavilion owner, the people present had strange expressions. Of course they didn''t know the pavilion owner, and they couldn''t imagine that the pavilion owner of the inner door pill pavilion would run into the room of a handyman disciple in the outer door.


    Du Tianrui felt a little familiar, thought it was an elder from the inner door, and asked, "You are the elder at the entrance of the inner door, why have you never met?"


    "Are the eyes born?" The pavilion master smiled, moved a stool and sat aside, "Things that don''t have eyes, tell you, the elder of Shanyuetang, to come over and see me!"


    Everyone present was stunned, not to mention Li He, even Du Tianrui, they were all frightened by this sentence.


    "What kind of identity is the elder of Shanyuetang? You can see it if you want to see it. You immortal old thing, can''t you be a spy from somewhere!"


    Du Tianrui said with a cold face, "This matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better stay away, or wait for my inner sect elders to come over, you won''t be able to eat and go!"


    Du Tianrui is not stupid. He still remembers the slap just now, and he was slapped outside Yuxu City without anyone seeing it. People don''t know him at all, so his face will be lost.


    "Yeah!" The pavilion master frowned and said with a cold face, "I can''t eat and walk around? I want to see, why did the elder of your Shanyuetang let me eat and walk around!"


    "Don''t run if you can!" Du Tianrui said.


    "Is this old man running?" The pavilion master was furious, "What a joke!"


    If Ye Tianze said he wanted to come by himself, the pavilion master would have to slap Du Tianrui out of the Yuxu Sect, which would be too disgusting.


    "Then just wait here, my Shanyuetang elder, I''ll be there soon!" While speaking, Du Tianrui looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Little beast, I''ll give you a chance, do you dare to single out with me?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Tianze stepped forward.


    "Wait, this old immortal behind you is not allowed to shoot!" Du Tianrui said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a move. You are such a little bastard that if you let me make a move, I will get my hands dirty." said the pavilion master.


    On weekdays, he is personable and has an extraordinary temperament. Today, he has taken all the anger in his life. Fortunately, Ye Tianze is angry with him. At least they gave him a certificate of honor and obtained the Dan Fang of the Barrier Breaking Pill. You are a mountain hall. Disciple, what is it?


    "Humph, you will know later, my Yuxu Sect elder is amazing!" After receiving the promise of the pavilion master, Du Tianrui looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Don''t blame me for bullying you, I will let you do three tricks!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, his figure flashed, and he greeted him with a punch in the face. Even if he didn''t use his spiritual power, his speed was extremely fast at this moment, and he was in front of Du Tianrui in the blink of an eye.


    Du Tianrui, who originally said to let it go, was taken aback by the terrifying speed, and immediately raised his hand, mobilizing the spiritual power on his body, and blocking it.


    "boom"


    The fist landed in Du Tianrui''s hands, and a huge force came, followed by the violent wind spirit power, gathered in the whole body in an instant, and rushed towards Du Tianrui''s body.


    Du Tianrui, who had blocked his fist just now, was shaken by the sudden and terrifying wind spirit power, and what was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze''s fist, wrapped in the wind spirit power, was like a blade, twisting him. His hands were in excruciating pain.


    (Most $N new chapter=section@ÉÏ¡­f¡­v{A


    He took a few steps back and stabilized his figure, but his hands were covered in blood.


    This was because Ye Tianze didn''t pursue him. Otherwise, he might have gone all out to stop Ye Tianze''s attack.


    "This is your true power?" Du Tianrui said in shock.


    "The painting that counted as one move just now, you have to let me make two moves." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "As an inner disciple, you have to speak your mind."


    Du Tianrui''s expression suddenly changed: "Hmph, I just told you to let you, because you are not worthy of being my opponent, but now, you are qualified to be my opponent!"


    As soon as the words fell, the earth spirit power on his body surged, the earthy yellow light flickered slightly, and the earth spirit body fully unfolded, "I''ll let you see and see, Shanyuetang is amazing!"


    "bang bang bang"


    The spiritual power on Du Tianrui suppressed the surrounding disciples, unable to breathe. Every time he took a step, he would make a trembling sound, like a mountain walking.


    What is even more terrifying is that his feet are fused with the earth, and they are as stable as mountains.


    "Mountain collapse!" Du Tianrui waved his fist and called at Ye Tianze.


    The shadows of the fists in the sky completely covered Ye Tianze. What was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze felt that the ground, like a quagmire, actually restricted his strength.


    Before the fist fell, it formed a terrifying fist, with majestic power, like the top of Mount Tai.


    "This is the super-first-class martial arts of Shanyuetang. The collapse of the mountains is like the collapse of the mountains. Senior Brother Du Tianrui has reached the Great Perfection!"


    "This is Taishan pressing eggs, killing chickens with a bull''s knife, this time Qin Wushuang will be disabled even if he doesn''t die!"


    Under this terrifying fist, even Li He, who was half-step king, felt a lot of pressure. This was the power of inner martial arts.


    The pavilion owner also frowned slightly. As the pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion, who is as famous as the Sect Master of Yuxu Sect, he naturally knows how powerful Shanyuetang is.


    He was not afraid of himself, but he was a little worried that Ye Tianze would not be able to hold on.


    "It''s good to come!" Ye Tianze did not dodge or evade, and attacked against the fist.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    His fists are like long spears. Under the blessing of wind spirit power, they wave and move. They are also shadows of fists in the sky, and almost every punch falls to the ground.


    Hundreds of muffled sounds erupted in the air, and the sound shook several people around, their chests suffocated, and they felt a little vomiting.


    But this confrontation is still going on, Ye Tianze not only did not avoid his edge, but instead became more and more fierce.


    "boom"


    In the end, the two punched together with all their strength, making a loud noise, and both Du Tianrui and Ye Tianze were knocked back.

 Chapter 344

    In this scene, the people present were shocked, speechless, Du Tianrui was the thirty-two powerhouse on the Qingyun Ranking, and the powerhouse who had killed half a step in the king''s realm.


    But in just two hours, Ye Tianze and Du Tianrui were evenly matched. How could they accept this?


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be evenly matched, you look at Senior Brother Dutian''s hand." A disciple of the alchemy hall keenly noticed the difference.


    Everyone looked and saw that Du Tianrui''s hand was actually bloody, and the open palm trembled slightly. After feeling that the onlookers saw it, they immediately shrank into their sleeves.


    However, there were still bloodstains on the ground.


    Du Tianrui''s face was very ugly. He used all his strength just now. He even used the super-class martial arts like Shanyue Beng, but he didn''t form a crushing situation, which he couldn''t even think of himself.


    "This kid, he didn''t even use the wind spirit body. He just used the wind spirit power to use the spirit body unique skills that Du Tianrui had forced. It seems that he still underestimates him."


    The pavilion master on the side let out a sigh of relief, "So, he said that he fought with spirit beasts since he was a child, is it true?"


    Originally, the pavilion owner was a little worried. After all, Ye Tianze''s level of alchemy is so high, he must be majoring in fire spirit power, and most of his time should be spent on the training of the furnace.


    Only in this way can high-quality medicinal pills be refined, but this battle made the pavilion master change his previous views.


    "Wind spiritual power is so terrifying, what if it is fire spiritual power?" the pavilion master thought.


    After being silent for a while, Du Tianrui immediately took an elixir, and the consumed spiritual power recovered a lot.


    "You are indeed qualified to be my opponent. It was just a test just now, but now is my true strength!" Du Tianrui was shocked.


    The body burst into a dazzling earth-yellow light, and the heavy earth-spirit pressure was like a mountain, more than twice as strong as before.


    With a flash of his figure, he punched Ye Tianze, as if Taishan was pressing the top, and the surrounding space was turbulent.


    But this time, Ye Tianze didn''t fight hard. Although his wind spirit body was powerful, it was still slightly insufficient to fight against the earth spirit body with innate advantages.


    "You''re not going all out, why am I going all out?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    When the fist fell, but it smashed into the air, Du Tianrui was shocked: "How is this possible, my earth spirit power has obviously blocked the surrounding space, why can he avoid it?"


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis came from behind, and Du Tianrui was shocked, "Not good!"


    When he turned around, he saw Ye Tianze''s fist, which was gleaming with blue light, slammed into his face, and he didn''t have time to dodge.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on Du Tianrui''s face. He was almost passively defending, but he was unable to resist the terrifying cutting power of Feng Lingqi.


    "It is said that gold spiritual power is invincible and is the most restrained of earth spiritual power, but who would have thought that when wind spiritual power reaches the extreme, it can still achieve such an effect, and it is impossible for gold spiritual power to have such a speed. If he showed it earlier The strength of the present, doesn¡¯t it mean that¡­¡±


    An elder of the alchemy hall was extremely horrified. The inner sect is a monster of a sect, and its strength is in the same league, but now someone hangs and beats the inner sect disciple.


    This is just a handyman at the outer door.


    In less than half a stick of incense, the defense built by Du Tianrui completely collapsed, and a super-class martial art like Shanyue Beng could not exert its power at all.


    When Ye Tianze stopped, Du Tianrui was still running around like a headless fly, until he didn''t feel any pain in his body, then he came back to his senses and found that Ye Tianze was standing in front of him.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze was rude, and immediately dropped a punch and hit him in the face. Du Tianrui, who was already swollen like a pig''s head, swelled up again.


    Du Tianrui couldn''t hold it any longer, he slammed heavily on the ground, and when he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t see the original appearance.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to beat the inner disciple, I think you have eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard!" At this moment, a voice came.


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Du Tianrui, lifted him up, and fed him an elixir.


    Du Tianrui''s swollen eyes opened and there was only a gap left. When he saw the elder coming, he immediately snotted and cried, "Elder, you have to decide for your disciple!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you, get up first!" The middle-aged man saw Du Tianrui like this, his face was very ugly.


    But after all, he is also a disciple of his own family, so how can he be bullied by others?


    "The Law Enforcement Hall is really majestic, Zhang Chengyun, get out of here for me!" Followed by, two more middle-aged men walked in.


    When they came in and saw Du Tianrui''s appearance, they thought it was Zhang Chengyun''s attack, and immediately became furious and searched for people everywhere.


    The two glanced at Ye Tianze, but they didn''t pay attention to him at all, and followed them to look behind Ye Tianze, and they seemed to see a familiar face.


    But because Ye Tianze was standing in front, they only saw half of the face. When they looked back, they felt that this half of the face was very familiar.


    "You''re not Zhang Chengyun, who are you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, another middle-aged man seemed to have discovered something, and his whole body shivered.


    He pulled the sleeve of the middle-aged man beside him, as if to remind him of something, but the middle-aged man didn''t care.


    "What are you pulling me for? This person should be the one who injured Tian Rui. He''s really brave." The middle-aged man flashed past Ye Tianze and came to the pavilion master.


    When he saw the person in front of him clearly, the raised hand was fixed in the air, and his legs suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 345

    "What''s the matter with you?" Another middle-aged man asked strangely.


    But the middle-aged man in front did not answer, but his raised hand trembled, and he immediately walked over.


    He, who was not very sure at first, was immediately stunned when he saw this face, he swallowed, and said, "Ge...Ge..."


    "What the hell are you two doing?" asked the middle-aged man next to Du Tianrui.


    Seeing that the two did not answer, the middle-aged man immediately became vigilant, thinking it was some sorcery between the two.


    However, when he came behind Ye Tianze and saw the old man''s face clearly, he almost collapsed to the ground in fright, his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "Ge...ge...ge..." The middle-aged man said with trembling lips.


    "Ge...ge...ge, your mother is tall." The master of the pavilion scolded like him, "Do you know how your disciple called me just now?"


    "puff"


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the three elders of Shanyuetang immediately knelt to the ground and knocked their heads to the ground with a "bang bang" sound.


    The needles were still falling in the courtyard, but he didn''t know what was going on. Although Du Tianrui was beaten, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, but seeing the three elders like this, he was sensitively aware that something was wrong.


    "The pavilion owner spares my life, because we have eyes and do not know Mount Tai, and offended the pavilion owner, and ask the pavilion owner to take it lightly!" said the leading elder.


    How could he have imagined that the Pill Pavilion Master would be in a small courtyard like the outer gate. If he knew, where would he dare to come?


    When Du Tianrui sent someone to inform them, he just said that he was beaten by Zhang Chengyun of the Law Enforcement Hall, and it was also related to the battle of the suzerain''s successor.


    Only then did he rush over aggressively, preparing to give Zhang Chengyun a slap in the face, but he did not expect that the person behind this person was actually this pavilion master!


    Not to mention it was him, even if the Great Elder of Shanyuetang came over, he had to respectfully greet the pavilion master.


    When everyone heard it, they still didn''t come back to their senses, but Du Tianrui''s face changed. In the entire inner sect, there was only one person who was called the pavilion master. The Lord of the Dan Pavilion.


    Offending the sect master is at most a censure, but if you offend this one, you will directly cut off the supply of medicine pills in the hall, making you unable to eat and walk around.


    "It turned out to be... yes... yes... Pill Pavilion... Pavilion Master!" Du Tianrui''s eyes widened, and when he thought of what he had just said, he immediately fainted from fright.


    A group of onlookers heard Du Tianrui''s words and saw that he fainted from fright, and suddenly reacted.


    "Pfft..."


    Li He and the others in the alchemy hall all knelt on the ground, and they even became cautious about breathing, for fear that the pavilion master would care about them.


    If the inner door is unattainable to them, then this pavilion master is Tianyan to them, and it is an existence that they cannot see when they look up.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze gave a wry smile and said with a smile: "If I knew you had shown your identity earlier, if it was so useful, why would I waste my spiritual power fighting him? Wouldn''t it be over if you just say that you are the Pill Pavilion Master?"


    "Bold, a handyman from outside the door, who dares to offend the pavilion master, who gave it to you..." The leader of Shanyuetang said coldly.


    Before he finished speaking, the pavilion master gave him a cold look, and the elder of Shanyuetang immediately closed his mouth, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    "I was going to settle this matter for you, but you said you wanted to do it yourself, what can I do?" The pavilion master looked helpless.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the three elders kneeling on the ground looked at each other in dismay. If they were not sure that the one in front of them was the pavilion master, they all doubted whether they were dreaming.


    "Okay, the next thing is up to you." Ye Tianze sat back and poured a glass of water to himself, ready to watch the fun.


    "Tell you great elders, come and see me!" The pavilion master said coldly.


    "The pavilion master spares his life, we are not aware of this matter. If we know that the pavilion owner is here, we will not dare..."


    "So, you want me to meet him in person?" the pavilion master interrupted.


    "No no no...don''t dare!" The elder, headed by him, immediately got up and left.


    After a while, the elder came back. He honestly knelt in front of the pavilion master without saying a word, and behind him, there were two people.


    This was an old man and a middle-aged man in a white robe. When the two saw the pavilion master, they were both slightly startled and then saluted.


    "Sect Master of the Outer Sect, Shi Xuan, I have seen the Pavilion Master!"


    "Elder Shanyuetang, Wei Tuo, has seen the pavilion master."


    (uLUC


    "I don''t know if the pavilion master is coming, if you have any instructions, please ask for instructions, Xiao Ding will go through fire and water!"


    The two saluted one after another, standing respectfully in the same place, not daring to straighten up, as if they were waiting for the instructions of the pavilion master.


    Seeing these two appear, the people in the alchemy hall were all stunned. The big people who were not seen on weekdays are now all gathered in a pile, which is still outside a handyman''s room at the outer door.


    "Just now, that disciple of your Shanyuetang scolded me for being immortal, and said that he would teach me a lesson later. I have been waiting here for a long time. Which of you is his senior?" the Lord asked.


    When a few people heard this, they suddenly broke out in cold sweats, and they hated Du Tianrui thoroughly in their hearts.


    Wei Tuo squeezed out a smile and said: "The pavilion owner is afraid that he has misunderstood. How dare we act in front of the pavilion owner, if we know..."


    "Misunderstanding?" The pavilion master interrupted, "Are you deaf as an old man? Come on, which one of you came forward to teach me a lesson. Although the old man has not done it for many years, he still has some real skills. You adults, take the time to teach me, It''s also good for the old man to have a little more knowledge!"


    The three elders were so frightened that they froze, and the Grand Elder of Shanyuetang also knelt on the ground. Although he was in charge of Shanyuetang, he was far from the pavilion master in front of him.


    In the sect, in addition to the sect master, the people who can talk to the pavilion master are also a few Supreme Elders in the temple.


    "The little ones don''t dare, this is because the little ones aren''t disciplined enough, and if there are any punishments, the little ones will take the responsibility and never dare to complain at all," Wei Tuo said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand, grabbed Du Tianrui, who had passed out, and threw it in front of the pavilion master.


    After being shocked, Du Tianrui woke up and saw the face of the pavilion master.


    "This disciple, who offended the pavilion master, according to the rules of the sect, should abolish his cultivation base and be expelled from the sect, and leave everything to the pavilion master''s disposal!" Wei Tuo was very decisive.


    Although Du Tianrui has a good talent, he is not the only one of the Qingyun Ranking disciples in Shanyuetang. Even if he is a pity in his heart, if the pavilion master is not satisfied, the entire Shanyuetang will not be able to eat and walk around.


    When Du Tianrui heard this, he fainted again, abolished his cultivation, and expelled him from the sect? Then his life is over!


    "So, are you satisfied?" The pavilion master turned his head to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Why are you asking me, why don''t you deal with it yourself." Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 346

    The conversation between the two made everyone stunned. Wei Tuo, the chief elder of Shanyuetang, looked squarely at the young man in front of him.


    "You are that girl''s biological father?" Wei Tuo asked.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded and replied.


    Hearing this, Wei Tuo seemed to understand something and stopped talking. This time Shanyuetang''s loss was settled, and he could only accept his fate.


    His sense of smell is very keen. From the beginning to the end, he did not think that the pavilion owner attached so much importance to Ye Tianze because of himself.


    "I''m afraid, the pavilion master personally came forward to protect this young man, mainly because of the girl with the Five Elements Spirit Body. Pill Pavilion has always wanted to seize the position of the suzerain, but he couldn''t get it. Now to win over the girl''s father, I''m afraid to disguise to that The girl showed her good intentions, or maybe the pavilion master has other plans to let this young man face the girl?"


    Wei Tuo guessed in his heart that in Yuxu Sect, the battle of the suzerain has always been a conflict between the Dan Pavilion and the suzerain.


    The entrance of the sixth hall is actually on the side of the sect master, but the attitude towards the Pill Pavilion is no less than the respect for the sect master''s lineage.


    After a long silence, the pavilion master said: "Abolishing the cultivation base and expelling him from the sect is too severe, but punishment is necessary, so let him be locked in the black prison of the inner door law enforcement hall for half a year!"


    "Half a year!" Several elders were taken aback.


    Compared with the black prison of the outer door, the black prison of the inner door is the real darkness, not to mention a disciple of Du Tianrui, even if the elder of the inner door is locked in for half a year, I am afraid that his temperament will change greatly when he comes out.


    This punishment is much lighter than abolishing the cultivation base and expelling from the sect, but it also depends on whether Du Tianrui can support it.


    Seeing the surprised looks of several people, the pavilion master ignored it, turned to Ye Tianze, and said, "Let''s go, follow me to the inner door."


    Before a few people could react, the pavilion owner took Ye Tianze and disappeared into the room.


    The people present looked at each other in dismay, and several elders got up from the ground tremblingly. After confirming that the pavilion master had left, the discussion started.


    "Looking at the meaning of the pavilion master, it seems to be taking this Qin Wushuang as a disciple." An elder said.


    "I''m afraid the pavilion master wants to use him to fight against the girl. After all, the girl has already awakened. In the future battle of the suzerain, he can''t start with her own father?" Another elder said.


    "This matter needs to be mentioned again. Whether it is the Pill Pavilion or the Sect Master, it is not up to you and me to point fingers." Wei Tuo said.


    Several people immediately shut their mouths, and Shi Xuan, the head of the outer door, pointed to Du Tianrui on the ground, and said, "Do you really want to send him to the inner black prison?"


    "The pavilion master punishes himself, can he still cheat or not, it depends on whether he can endure it." Wei Tuo sighed.


    When Du Tianrui woke up, he found that he was no longer at the outer door, surrounded by darkness where he could barely reach his fingers. He wiped his eyes and thought he was dreaming.


    But when he felt the coldness in the darkness, he knew that he was not dreaming, he suddenly thought of a terrible place and couldn''t help roaring loudly.


    But in this darkness, there was no echo, as if even his voice was blocked.


    #oLook at chapter k of the official version of Zc | section z | on l¡­


    Dan Court.


    Ye Tianze followed the pavilion master to the grass hut. When he walked into the grass hut and saw the pill stove inside, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Dao!" Ye Tianze blurted out.


    "This is the Sansheng Furnace. It was left by my Dan Sect ancestor, and it is the essence of his cultivation." The pavilion master said, "You can see that this is a Taoist weapon, which proves that you still have some eyesight."


    "Heaven and earth have tools, people refine them into magic tools, and magic tools are born into Tao, become Tao tools, Tao tools rise to immortals, become fairy tools, fairy tools turn into gods, they become divine tools, divine tools reach the extreme, and they are the ultimate way!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Your grandfather is really a strange person." The pavilion master was convinced of his story, "You are right, but any kind of magic weapon can be divided into four grades, low grade, middle grade, high grade, top grade, and only the extreme way. There is no rank!"


    "Extremely Dao, the tool of the society is also an innate tool." Ye Tianze said, "Naturally, there is no need for grading."


    The pavilion master nodded and was quite satisfied. The so-called tool of the society is the tool of Kaiyuan, which carries the luck of a group.


    The human race''s heaven-opening artifact is the tool of the society, but there is only one, and this is also the real tool of the extreme way.


    Even the pavilion owner didn''t know what it was, but Ye Tianze knew that this was the gun he used in his previous life.


    "You know that tools have a pole, and Dan also has a pole," said the pavilion master.


    "Oh, is there such a division?" Ye Tianze wondered. He had never been divided into grades in his previous life.


    "Naturally, there are, it is divided into the method of human refining, the method of spiritual refining, the method of earth refining, the method of heaven refining, the method of immortal refining, the method of divine refining, and the legendary method of extreme Taoism."


    The pavilion master said, "The method of human refining is the inner pill, which is the kind of medicine that you and I refine in the body. The method of spiritual refining is the spirit pill, which is also refined in the body, but it needs to master the special method of extracting the spirit. The method of earth refining requires earth fire refining, and the method of heaven refining requires heaven fire refining, and the method of immortal refining is very difficult. analogy¡­¡­


    "Only this extreme way... that can be the extreme way by using the earth as the furnace and the sky as the fire to refine all beings!"


    "The earth is the furnace, the sky is the fire, the living beings are the medicine, and the square is the ultimate way. What a great spirit!" Ye Tianze said, "Who set the level?"


    "Hehe, of course it is His Majesty Kaiyuan Saint Emperor, Taixuan." The pavilion master said with a look of reverence.


    "Oh, so it''s that bitch!" Ye Tianze said in his heart, "It''s not surprising at all, you''re so daring!"


    Although the pavilion master could not hear the voice in his heart, he could still see his dissatisfaction.


    Thinking that he is young and vigorous, right and wrong, we have to distinguish between right and wrong, and said with a smile: "That is a realm that you and I can''t pursue in a lifetime, even if you don''t think about it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t ask for this kind of realm." Ye Tianze replied.


    The pavilion master looked surprised, raised his hand and wanted to give him a chestnut, but he thought that Ye Tianze had his own ideas, but it was a good thing, so he took it back and said: "Don''t be too lofty, wait until you have the qualifications to say this. When you speak, you are the truth!"


    Ye Tianze fell silent, thinking to himself, if I hadn''t been overshadowed by this bitch in my previous life, the world of the human race would not be what it is now, maybe the world would have been peaceful and the world would have been harmonious!


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s silence, the pavilion master thought he was being taught, and said with relief: "Your barrier breaking pill can be regarded as the pill of earth refining. The same grade, the inner body pill furnace cannot be refined, but with this three-life furnace, it will be different."


    Having said that, the pavilion master raised his hand and said, "Come out."


    As soon as the words fell, eight old men appeared in the main hall of the Caolu. These eight people looked at Ye Tianze up and down, completely scrutinizing the eyes, and their expressions were different.


    The pavilion owner said: "If you want to enter the Pill Pavilion, you must pass the test. As long as you can get the approval of the Sansheng Furnace, you can join the Pill Pavilion and become the chief deputy pavilion owner!"


    "What, didn''t you accept it as a disciple? How did you become the chief deputy pavilion master? You are too arrogant!"


    "Hmph, when I was only weak, I have crossed more bridges than you have traveled. You are the chief and deputy pavilion master, it''s a joke!"

 Chapter 347

    Seeing a group of old men blowing their beards and staring at him, and ignoring him at all, Ye Tianze was not even angry.


    These old men are all elders, and they are also the deputy pavilion masters.


    This is still in the Pill Pavilion of Yuxu Sect, and everyone''s heart is higher than the sky, and only people like the pavilion owner can suppress them.


    Suddenly let a weak-crowned young man be the deputy cabinet owner, and he is still the chief, how could they accept it?


    Even if it was Ye Tianze himself who encountered such a thing, it would be difficult to accept it.


    He looked at the pavilion master and knew that the old man was shady. He didn''t say that he had this condition before, but looking at the old man''s appearance, it was obvious that he was going to play tricks with him, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    After these old men finished speaking, Ye Tianze stepped forward and said, "What do I need to do to get the approval of the pill furnace?"


    "Pill furnace, you dare to call Sansheng furnace a Dan furnace, you know that Sansheng furnace is the belief of my Dan Pavilion!"


    "The kid is too arrogant. If you have a little ability, you want to go to heaven? This old man has come here. It''s better to be low-key!"


    "This idiot, it seems that he came from a small place, he doesn''t know how high the sky is."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye Tianze was dumbfounded. With the temper of his previous life, he must not take care of all these guys?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the ability in his previous life. After thinking about it, he endured it. After all, this is the belief of others.


    But his patience does not mean that he has compromised like this, and said, "What do I have to do to make this Sansheng Furnace recognize me?"


    w first C hair m


    "What do you mean by ''this three-life furnace'', your voice is really big, are you really unmanned in the Pill Pavilion? Let you be the deputy pavilion master? Hmph, I made you unable to even enter the door of the Pill Pavilion!"


    "That is, if anyone agrees with him to join the Pill Pavilion, then he will be my enemy, and I will find less of Lao Tzu to concoct pills in the future!"


    "It''s okay for some people to surrender their status, but don''t pull us together, some shameless, we still want shame!"


    The pavilion master, who was originally smiling, immediately tensed up when he heard this.


    "Cough, have you said enough?" The pavilion master said coldly: "Enough said, is it my turn to say a word?"


    When the eight old men heard this, they suddenly fell silent, but they kept their faces straight and did not give Ye Tianze a good face.


    Seeing them like this, Ye Tianze was not angry, but wanted to laugh a little. These guys are too cute, at least they are not like other Yuxu sects, "I am the best in the world, you dare to fight with me, I am disabled. I got you" arrogance.


    Seeing the silence of several people, the pavilion master said: "Expand your fire spirit power, enter the three-life furnace, run with your mind, and communicate with the artifact spirit in the pill furnace. If it is recognized, the pill furnace will surely light up. If you don¡¯t get approval, then¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±


    "We''ll talk about it later. The rules of the Pill Pavilion are that if the Sansheng Furnace is not approved, he can''t enter the Pill Pavilion. Unless he is willing to be a handyman, then it will be reluctant."


    "That''s it, do you want to forget your ancestors? This is something that is not allowed by God."


    "Yes, yes, the sky is thundering, and the sky is thundering."


    "Yes, yes."


    The old men agreed one after another, and on the surface they gave the pavilion owner face, but in fact they were all referring to Sang and scolding Huai, which made the pavilion owner look ugly.


    But the pavilion master didn''t dare to go too far. After all, these seven elders of the Pill Pavilion, if he really wanted to irritate them, they would strike one by one, then he would only be left with Bai Xiaoyao and other disciples.


    There are so many people in the entire Yuxu Sect, and the daily alchemy tasks are limited. If the alchemy pavilion can challenge the sect master and stay outside the entrance of the Seven Halls, naturally, it can''t just take the benefits and do nothing.


    Although he could make it by himself, if he had to do everything by himself, wouldn''t he be exhausted?


    Ye Tianze was relieved. When he saw the elder saying that the sky was struck by thunder, he almost didn''t laugh out loud. This group of little old people are really very personal.


    But he thought about the temperament of the pavilion master, and he understood it. It seems that in the Pill Pavilion, the hierarchy is not as strict as other halls.


    The pavilion master''s face turned black and he was silent for a while, and then he wrote a pill recipe and said, "If anyone of you can provide such a pill recipe, I will immediately let him be the pavilion owner!"


    A group of old men looked at it immediately. At first, none of them cared, but after reading it, they all fell silent.


    The old man who said "Thunderbolt" asked, "Is this the pill provided by this kid? Is it reliable?"


    "This is a barrier-breaking pill, an earth-grade pill. After taking it, it can resist the demons, and it is specially used by the strong kings." Ye Tianze said.


    "What, aren''t you bragging, the barrier breaking pill can also break the inner demon, how can there be such a pill in this world."


    "Yes, yes, you are not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    "Hmph, it''s immoral to deceive the old man!"


    A group of old men immediately began to discuss, Ye Tianze heard a little helpless, and said with a smile: "If you can let me be the chief and deputy pavilion master, I will write an earth grade pill recipe for each of you, which is a meeting gift, how about it?"


    The old men fell silent immediately, you look at me, I look at you, in fact, they can see that the Dan Fang just now actually has a way.


    It''s just that everyone wanted something good, so they deliberately made things difficult for Ye Tianze.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was so generous, and each person gave them a pill, which is still the pill of the top grade medicine.


    "It''s immoral to deceive the old man. It will be struck by lightning. Are you sure you really gave us a pill recipe?"


    The mantra was said by the old man who was struck by thunder, and since the rest were all gleaming.


    "When you speak, you always speak your mind. After all, it is really immoral to deceive the old man, and it must be struck by lightning." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Hahaha, okay, hurry up and write it out. You don''t need to approve it or not. Just write out the pill recipe and let you be the pavilion owner."


    "That is, that is, the pavilion master has not written so many pill recipes for us. When the entire Pill Sect joined the Jade Void Sect, they all came in just for that Lao Shizi to break the Jade Void Pill. It''s a big loss."


    "The guy who made the thunderbolt in the sky sold the whole Danmen, and he also exchanged a pill recipe of Yuxu Dan. If you give us a pill recipe by yourself, we will immediately let you be the pavilion master, and let the thunderclap in some days. Fuck people."


    Hearing the old men talk more and more, the more ridiculous, the pavilion master''s face has become extremely dark. If this is not the background of Dan Pavilion, he really wants to slap them all out.


    As the saying goes, family ugliness cannot be made public. Back then, everyone thought that Dan Sect was merged into Jade Void Sect because of the persecution of Jade Void Sect.


    Yuxu Sect couldn''t make Yuxu Dan by himself, so he used it as a condition, and the old men of Danmen back then were exactly the same as the old men now.


    However, Ye Tianze took out eight earth-grade medicinal pills, and Yuxu Sect took out only one.


    When the pavilion master looked at Ye Tianze, he found that Ye Tianze''s eyes were rolling and he was calculating. He knew that this kid must have nothing good to say next.


    "To be honest, I actually don''t want to be the chief deputy pavilion owner. I want to be the pavilion owner, the honorary pavilion owner." Ye Tianze said.


    "Dangdangdang, let you be, anyway, some people who are struck by lightning can''t lead the Pill Pavilion to prosperity, if you give us a pill recipe, we will support you to be the pavilion master, any honor can be removed, just directly Lord."


    "That''s right, that''s right, we let you be the pavilion owner, the most powerful pavilion owner in history, whoever dares to bully you, the old men will play his shit!"

 Chapter 348

    Although the pavilion owner''s face was dark, he didn''t really mean to get angry. These old men seemed to be referring to Sang and scolding Huai Huai, but in fact they didn''t really want Ye Tianze to be the pavilion owner.


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t take it seriously, but he was just disgusting the pavilion master. After they calmed down, he immediately ordered eight prefecture-level pill recipes.


    **@genuine first; +fax


    This made the pavilion owner startled, and the voice transmission said: "Don''t mess around with you kid. If you really lie to them, they will definitely stop with you, and you don''t want to enter the Pill Pavilion again."


    "Is it going to be eight earth-grade pill recipes soon?" Ye Tianze waved his hand and said, "It''s eighty, and I can write it down too."


    If it was before, the pavilion owner must have suspected that Ye Tianze was bragging, but when he looked at the expressions of these old guys, he suddenly became solemn.


    After they saw those pill recipes, they all fell silent. The old man whose catchphrase was "the sky strikes the thunder" was the first to wake up.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes lit up: "My method of refining this herb-returning pill is correct, the material is correct, and the control of the heat is correct. This pill recipe is real,"


    Afterwards, several other old men also reacted, and they all talked about their own medicinal pills. Ye Tianze wrote the medicinal formulas of six first-grade medicinal pills.


    In his era, although there were no grades, he could still measure the value of it.


    For these elders, one Earth-grade pill recipe per person is invaluable. One must know that there are only three or four Earth-grade pill recipes in the Pill Pavilion.


    Among them, the Jade Void Pill is the strongest, and it is the top grade of the earth grade, which is close to the heaven grade medicine pill.


    The barrier-breaking pill provided by Ye Tianze was equivalent to an upper-grade product. From the point of view of refining techniques and materials, the difficulty was lower than that of the Jade Void Pill, but its value was even higher than that of the Jade Void Pill.


    So, counting these eight pill recipes, Ye Tianze provided a total of nine pill recipes, and this generous gift made these old men stunned.


    "With these pills, we will have our own famous pills in the future, hahaha, boy, I really like you so much."


    "That is, that is, when all these medicinal herbs are refined, the status of my pill pavilion will inevitably surpass the lineage of the sect master. Then what are the seven halls? I bah, even those halls are also worthy of being tied with our pill pavilion?"


    Feeling the gazes of the old men looking at him, Ye Tianze''s scalp felt numb, as if he, a "peerless beauty", had met a group of idiots.


    The pavilion owner was worried that Ye Tianze would be hindered from entering the Pill Pavilion, but now he is not worried. These old guys have already regarded Ye Tianze as a treasure. Even if Ye Tianze cannot pass the approval of Sansheng Furnace, they will not tell any rules.


    But he looked at Ye Tianze, but he couldn''t see him more and more. How could ordinary people provide so many pills at once?


    If Ye Tianze didn''t have any malicious intentions, the pavilion owner would even suspect that he had other plans, but he knew that the value of these pill recipes far exceeded the treasures in the pill pavilion. If he had other plans, what would he want?


    "Since everyone is satisfied, can I do the Trial of the Sansheng Furnace?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When everyone saw him, they all looked at him strangely, and one of the elders said: "What other trials are going on, you have already given us a pill recipe, presumably the grandfather has a spirit in the sky, and will not stop you from joining the pill. Court."


    "That''s right, that is, if the patriarch knows that we have such a talented person in the Pill Pavilion, he has to laugh out of the coffin."


    "The kid is so humble. With such a contribution, there is still a trial. Since you want to try, then we will let you try. It doesn''t matter if you succeed or not."


    Hearing the words of a few people, the pavilion master looked contemptuous, and he didn''t know who it was before.


    "Put your hand on the Sansheng Furnace and inject your fire spirit power," said the pavilion master.


    Ye Tianze immediately followed suit, and when he pushed the fire spirit power into the pill furnace, he immediately felt a huge aura.


    "Earth fire!" Immediately after, the smell of burning flames came, and Ye Tianze suddenly felt as if his mind was being burned.


    His chest was hot, as if the whole person was caught in the scourge, and he was extremely suffocated.


    After all, during this period of time, he had been honing his will in the Phantom Tower. This flame burned his mind. Although it was powerful, it could not force him back.


    Moreover, in his dantian qi sea, there is still a purple real flame, when refining the purple real flame, it is far lower than the current cultivation base.


    But he knew that there was a ground fire in the Pill Stove, even a ground fire of the same level as his Purple Extreme True Flame.


    Earth Fire is seventy-two, and Heaven is thirty-six.


    The rank of Ziji Zhenyan in the earth fire is at least the top 30, so the flame in this furnace is at least the flame that ranks in the 30th place in the earth fire.


    But he quickly stabilized his mind with the Heavenly Art, and began to search for the mystery of customs clearance in the pill furnace.


    But no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find the tool spirit that the pavilion master said, and the flame that burned his mind gradually weakened. In the end, he didn''t run the Heavenly Art, and he didn''t have that feeling of suffocation.


    "What''s going on? Is the pavilion master lying to me? But he doesn''t seem to have to lie to me!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Could this be another test? I don''t believe it, and I can''t find it!"


    He swept away with his mind power, and immediately radiated into the entire pill furnace. Although this three-life furnace is a Taoist weapon, it is not very difficult to check all of it with Ye Tianze''s current mind power.


    "Hey, this is..." Ye Tianze''s mind power swept most of it, and suddenly felt the existence of mind power in a ban on the pill furnace.


    When he looked over, he saw the fiery little doll curled up in the restraint, and found that when he looked over, the little doll trembled more and more...


    At the same time, several old men in the outside world are all immersed in the deduction of the pill recipe. These are all people who are crazy about pill making. In their opinion, Ye Tianze''s test is not very important. If they can refine it in advance Medicine pills are the kingly way.


    Moreover, several old men are also compared with each other. Although they all use different pills, whoever refines them first will definitely show off their strength.


    Only the pavilion master was paying attention to Ye Tianze''s trial, but at this moment he frowned and thought, "Why has it been so long, there is still no response, don''t ordinary disciples'' trials have results soon?"


    Soon, other people also discovered something was wrong, and immediately came back to their senses.


    "Is there no result yet?" said one of the elders.


    "Strange thing, something really happened, how could it take so long," said the pavilion master.


    "Isn''t he trapped in it?" Another elder also looked over, "If this is really trapped in it, wouldn''t it go crazy? No, I have to wake him up quickly, if the tool spirit really does something to him , we will lose a lot."


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t let the tool spirit swallow his mind power, and then become an idiot, we will lose a lot."


    "If you wake him up now, it''s very likely that his mind will be hurt. Even if he wakes up then, I''m afraid..." The pavilion master rejected their request.


    "But it''s not the way to wait like this. You have to think about it. Otherwise, you can simply communicate with the tool spirit and let the tool spirit let him go and let the water go." An elder said.


    Although the pavilion owner felt that this was illegal, he immediately invaded the pill furnace for the sake of Ye Tianze.


    But he quickly came back to his senses, but his face was lost: "Artifact Spirit... no response!"

 Chapter 349

    When the old men heard it, they immediately put down the pill recipes in their hands, and they all gathered around.


    The knock on the pill stove, the look in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and what''s more, he directly questioned the pavilion master if he didn''t get the pill recipe, so he was jealous of them and was making trouble.


    This makes the pavilion owner a little helpless. What does it mean that he didn''t get the pill formula, and the barrier breaking pill he got was a pill formula similar to Yuxu Pill. How could he be a fool?


    But he seemed to understand that Ye Tianze really bought the hearts of these old guys. You must know that in the Pill Pavilion, the old guys used to love Bai Xiaoyao the most.


    Now that it''s time, a young man who is on the same level as them, and his status is higher than them, but they don''t care at all, instead they are worried about him.


    Seeing them scurrying around like headless flies, the pavilion master said, "Otherwise, I will use the power of the alchemy scriptures to try to communicate with the artifact spirit again?"


    The old men were stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately, and one of them also blamed: "You didn''t say it, watch what we do, don''t hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, you are so slow, do you want to kill him!"


    The pavilion master was really speechless, so he had to ask for the elixir, and the old men immediately injected spiritual power and opened the elixir.


    This is the treasure of Pill Gate. It records all the pill recipes and refining techniques in the Pill Pavilion. It needs all the elders to open it, and it will not work without any one of them.


    WZ first @M hair}


    When the Dan Jing was suspended on the Sansheng furnace, the Dan furnace finally responded, but what they did not expect was that the ground fire in the Sansheng furnace expanded.


    The flames spread into the hall and almost burned them. Several old men were very embarrassed and had to retreat.


    The pavilion master''s face was ugly, and he suddenly felt a little bad. Could it be that Ye Tianze came here for Sansheng Furnace?


    But he quickly dismissed the idea. If it was for the Sansheng Furnace, how would he take it away would be a problem.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, the flame suddenly cowered, followed closely in the Pill Furnace, and suddenly calmed down.


    Immediately following all the runes on the Sansheng Furnace, they all lit up, illuminating the entire hall, and the pavilion master and the elders all widened their eyes.


    "This is a three-life furnace? Recognize the master?" The pavilion master gave birth to a somewhat unpleasant feeling, "I recognize the master, really recognize the master, damn, this guy won''t be a spy, right?" An old man worried.


    "No, I have to interrupt him immediately. If Sansheng Furnace really recognizes him as the master, doesn''t that mean that he has to become the master of the Pill Pavilion?" said another old man.


    "Hey, I''m not worried. If Sansheng Furnace really considers him as the master, there will be someone in our Pill Pavilion. Even if he is a spy, what if he is a spy? With his cultivation level, we still can''t get him to be obedient and honest. Do you really work for the Pill Pavilion?"


    When a few people heard it, they suddenly felt reasonable. The brilliance lasted for a long time, not only did not fade, but it became brighter and brighter.


    In the end, the light penetrated the pattern of the main hall and directly overflowed the grass hut, like a small sun, lighting up the entire Jade Void Sect.


    All the powerhouses in the inner sect looked over to the grass hut in the Pill Pavilion, but they all looked puzzled.


    In the Fengshen Hall, several elders of the Supreme Being fell on the grass hut, and one of the elders said: "What are those old things doing?"


    "Isn''t it because of the creation of some new medicine pill, this light is too terrifying, it actually penetrated the formation pattern of the grass cottage."


    At the same time, on the Sect Master Peak, an old man was closing his eyes and resting, when suddenly shocked by the light, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Well, Sansheng Furnace recognizes the master?"


    "What Sansheng Furnace?" A childish voice came from the side, it was Qin Weiyang.


    "The treasure of the Dan Pavilion, the Sansheng Furnace, since the founder of the Danmen School, no one can make it recognize the master." This old man is the master of the Yuxu Sect.


    "Oh, it''s just a broken stove, what''s so surprising." Qin Weiyang immediately lost interest, "It''s not like those fruits in the garden."


    The Sect Master''s face darkened, thinking that you are a Western royal family, and you really don''t like a Sansheng Furnace, but this Sansheng Furnace is the job of the Yuxu Sect. The entire inner door of the Yuxu Sect needs to be refined by the Pill Pavilion. Pill, and Pill Pavilion needs these three life furnaces.


    "Without my permission, you are strictly forbidden to go to the orchard in the future!" The Sect Master said sternly.


    Yesterday, Qin Weiyang stole his token while he was not paying attention, and went to the orchard for a day, where the fruit for nearly hundreds of years was stored, and she wasted most of it.


    If he hadn''t discovered it earlier, it is estimated that within five hundred years, there would be no more fruit in the orchard.


    Even if the little guy eats it himself, he even hoards it, saying that he is saving it to eat later, he is simply crazy!


    In desperation, the sect master could only watch her in person, for fear that she would harm other treasures of Yuxu Sect.


    "I just ate a few of your fruits. Be stingy. When I return to the clan, I will call the clan elders and reward you heavily," Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''ll talk about it later, but..." The sect master didn''t believe her words, and when he saw the light, he suddenly had an idea, "However, if you really want to eat, you can go to the Pill Pavilion, these old guys have collected a lot of pills. Medicine, you can take it, if it is discovered, I will support you."


    "Don''t you just want to use a knife to kill people?" Qin Weiyang saw through him at a glance, "However, seeing that you provided me with a place with such good intentions, I will consider it."


    At the same time, in the Jingshui Hall of the inner door, a woman opened her eyes, she walked out the door, looked at the Pill Pavilion, and said strangely: "How can there be such a big noise in the Pill Pavilion, is it because of refining? A new medicine pill?"


    After being silent for a long time, the woman suddenly remembered something, "Tomorrow seems to be the day I agreed with Xiaoyao to get the medicine."


    Inside the cottage.


    Ye Tianze was immersed in the Sansheng Furnace, and his mind was entangled by the little doll in front of him.


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze felt helpless looking at the artifact in front of him.


    "You have a good smell on your body, you should be my master." Qi Ling said pitifully.


    How could Ye Tianze think that this artifact spirit is even more shameless than those old men outside. He just came to try it, but he doesn''t want this three-life furnace, a mere Dao artifact, how can he get his magic eye?


    Moreover, he didn''t need to use the outer furnace to make pills at all. The Nine Dragons Furnace Cauldron in his body could make most of the pills he needed.


    "If you think I''m the master, those old men outside can''t treat me as a spy and eat me?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "No, absolutely not."


    "If you don''t let me recognize you as the master, I won''t let you go." Qi Ling is very spiritual.


    Knowing that it will not be hard, when Ye Tianze unfolded the will of the sky just now, he was so scared that his liver thumped.

 Chapter 350

    Ye Tianze couldn''t do anything about him, he was a soft-hearted person, but this spirit was just like those old men outside, with no morals.


    "I''ll consider it," Ye Tianze said.


    Qi Ling immediately let go of his feet, his eyes lit up: "Really? You can''t lie, I know you''re not an ordinary person, otherwise you wouldn''t have such a terrifying will."


    "I''m just thinking about it." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "It''s okay to think about it, by the way, do you have a pill king on you, let him come out and take a look." Qi Ling clenched his hands tightly, his eyes flickered, and his face looked expectant.


    Ye Tianze also had no choice, and said, "Not now. If these old men outside discover the Pill King, they might do something terrifying. I will talk about it later. Anyway, I will stay in the Pill Pavilion for a long time."


    "Okay, good, good." Qi Ling didn''t seem to be afraid of Ye Tianze''s change of mind, and said, "Otherwise, I will recognize you as the master first."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only let Qi Ling recognize him as the master. This guy is a stalker. If he doesn''t agree, he will definitely not give up.


    But he didn''t sign a contract with Qi Ling, it was just a verbal agreement, but he didn''t expect that just a verbal agreement would make Qi Ling excited for a long time.


    With this excitement, the runes in the Sansheng Furnace all surged, and the Pill Fire inside surged out, but it didn''t cause any damage to him.


    When Ye Tianze opened his eyes, he found that the pavilion master and the old men were all looking at him with vigilance in their eyes.


    "Pill furnace recognizes you as the master?" the pavilion master asked.


    "It seems to be." Ye Tianze said.


    He didn''t dare to tell these old men that your family''s pill furnace, the stalker wanted me to be the master, and I wouldn''t let me out if I didn''t agree.


    "Your kid came to the Pill Pavilion with all his heart, isn''t it just for the Sansheng Furnace?" the pavilion master said sternly, "Tell me, who sent you?"


    "Eight countries in the south of the sky, who would be so foolish as to take nine pills for a chance to get started?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "With nine pills, why don''t you hide it and create another pill pavilion yourself?"


    When a few people heard it, their faces immediately flushed. These nine pill recipes are almost catching up with the pill recipes accumulated by the establishment of Danmen.


    "But what if it''s from outside Tiannan?" said an elder.


    "Beyond Tiannan, not to mention a three-life furnace, I am afraid that there are magic weapons of even higher grades, not to mention, why do people need to do this?" Ye Tianze was not panic at all.


    Several people looked at each other, thought about it, and finally dispelled their doubts. The pavilion master was still worried and began to communicate with the tool spirit.


    What surprised him was that Qi Ling was uncharacteristically and said, "You must respect him like you respect your ancestors!"


    "..." Pavilion Master.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw Ye Tianze''s eyes were completely different. Although he didn''t know what ecstasy Ye Tianze had put on his artifact spirit, he knew that the artifact spirit had been completely subdued by Ye Tianze. Fortunately, he found that Sansheng Furnace did not. The trace of the contract was signed, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    The pavilion master explained the situation to the old men through voice transmission, and the old men breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that no contract was signed.


    At this moment, the mountain guardian boy suddenly came to report: "Report to the pavilion master, elders, the first disciple Bai Xiaoyao and a group of disciples are asking for meeting."


    "Let Xiaoyao come in, the others are waiting outside," the pavilion master said.


    After a while, Bai Xiaoyao walked in and saw that all the elders were there. He couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Seeing Ye Tianze also standing aside, his expression changed, as if he had guessed something.


    "I have seen the teacher, all the uncles." Bai Xiaoyao said.


    "Xiaoyao''s arrival is just right, hurry up, come and meet your little uncle." The old man with the catchphrase "The sky beats the thunder" said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaoyao looked confused, and immediately saluted the youngest uncle.


    But the uncle shook his head and said, "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s this one here."


    Bai Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, looked at the other uncle, and said with a wry smile: "The second uncle is not joking, isn''t this the third uncle?"


    When Uncle Third heard this, he immediately pointed to Ye Tianze beside him, and said, "It''s him, what do you think, kid?"


    Bai Xiaoyao looked at Ye Tianze, the whole person was covered, but Ye Tianze looked at him with a smile, his eyes were very strange.


    "Did you make a mistake and asked me to call him Uncle Shi?" Bai Xiaoyao felt that the world was spinning. If it wasn''t for every Uncle Shi, they all looked at him seriously, thinking they were joking.


    "Your uncles are not joking. From today onwards, Qin Wushuang is my junior brother, as well as the junior brother of all your uncles, and the chief deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion. In terms of seniority, you should call him Junior Uncle." The lord said.


    Bai Xiaoyao was stunned. If he hadn''t heard it himself, he would definitely not believe it. Just kidding, is this person younger than him? Let me call him Shishu?


    He looked at Ye Tianze, but found that Ye Tianze was not only unsatisfied, but rather strange, as if he felt wronged.


    "Why don''t you call Shishu?" the elders urged.


    "Teacher...Teacher...Teacher..." Bai Xiaoyao stammered, reluctantly, he was thinking about teachers and uncles, are they crazy?


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze smiled.


    A few people did not reluctantly arrived, and they could see the difficulties of Bai Xiaoyao. If it wasn''t for the nine Zhang Danfang, they would be reluctant to accept such a junior brother. Besides, this is the chief and deputy pavilion master, and his status is higher than others. Pavilion Lord.


    "Your little uncle is so reasonable, why don''t you thank him?" said the pavilion master.


    "Thank you." Bai Xiaoyao was reluctant.


    Although he has a good temper, it does not mean that he can accept such rude requirements. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s request, he would definitely...


    H@V.


    "Okay, take your little uncle to the Pill Pavilion tomorrow. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him." The pavilion master said.


    "Disciple obeys." Bai Xiaoyao looked down.


    After leaving the main hall, Bai Xiaoyao appeared outside the grass hut, and a disciple immediately stepped forward to ask, "Senior brother, which uncle accepted the apprentice this time? What happened to that light just now?"


    Bai Xiaoyao, who was originally reluctant, saw the expectant eyes of the disciples, so he had to tell them the truth.


    "The teacher didn''t accept apprentices, and neither did all the uncles. However, from now on, we have one more junior uncle." Bai Xiaoyao said with a wry smile.


    "Little Martial Uncle? This is Master Fang, who has joined my Pill Pavilion." The disciples were surprised.


    He didn''t see the loss in Bai Xiaoyao''s expression at all.


    "Tomorrow you will know, this person entered my Pill Pavilion and ranks as the chief and deputy pavilion owner, but you don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse." Bai Xiaoyao said.


    "What, the chief deputy pavilion master, can all the uncles agree?"


    "Yeah, the level of alchemy of your uncles is not equal to each other, and they are not convinced by each other. Suddenly an outsider came, and he was the chief and deputy pavilion master. Is the teacher a little too much!"


    Bai Xiaoyao smiled bitterly when he heard the discussion of the younger brothers. Their words reminded him of the expressions of those uncles just now.


    Where are they in the slightest reluctance? One by one, Ye Tianze was almost lifted to the sky!

 Chapter 351

    In less than a night, the news of the addition of a chief deputy pavilion master in the Pill Pavilion spread throughout the entire sect, which caused a lot of discussion in the halls.


    Everyone is guessing, who is the chief deputy pavilion owner, who can overwhelm so many elders of the Pill Pavilion and become the chief deputy pavilion owner.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know about this, "Why can''t I be here?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "Do you know each other?" Bai Xiaoyao sensed something was wrong.


    "Of course we know each other." The two said in unison, but there was disgust in their eyes.


    "Then I..." Bai Xiaoyao felt a little awkward in the atmosphere.


    Before he could finish speaking, Tangning was the first to attack, "Why didn''t you get kicked out? It seems that Qiu Huan''s affairs are becoming more and more unreliable!"


    "If Fairy Tang and..." Bai Xiaoyao responded quickly, he was afraid that Tangning would suffer.


    The person in front of him was someone who even called him Martial Uncle, and he was the chief deputy pavilion owner of the Dan Pavilion. If he really wanted to trouble Tangning, it would be a problem if Tangning wanted to enter the Dan Pavilion in the future, let alone finding Dan. The people in the pavilion made medicinal pills for her.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Tangning interrupted, "Senior Brother Xiaoyao doesn''t need to protect him, this is a scumbag. He didn''t see him for a month, but he came to the Pill Pavilion. Is it the bridge your daughter built for you? "


    The surrounding disciples also looked over, because Bai Xiaoyao didn''t tell them that this was the chief deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, so they all thought that this was just a new disciple.


    Hearing Tangning''s words, the disciples immediately began to discuss.


    "I thought he had any real ability. It turned out that his daughter was in power. He is the biological father of that girl?"


    "I''ll just say, why did the senior brother bring him familiar with the outer door himself? It turns out that he has a relationship with the sect master."


    "But on the inner sect, isn''t there a rule that inner sect disciples can''t have relatives in the sect?"


    Hearing their discussion, Bai Xiaoyao''s face was very bad. He was about to make a clearance for Ye Tianze, but he was stopped by Ye Tianze raising his hand.


    He looked at Tangning and said coldly, "You''re right, I''m such a scumbag, crawling and rolling, relying on my daughter to build a bridge, and sneaking into the Dan Pavilion, but can you manage it?"


    Hearing this, the disciples present immediately fell silent. They had seen shameless, but never seen such shameless.


    "Don''t be ashamed, but take pride. Once you enter the Pill Pavilion, you dare to be arrogant?" Tangning said angrily.


    "I have a good daughter, I''m naturally proud of it, if you have the ability, why don''t you have one?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Besides, I''m arrogant, what can you do to me!"


    "Then I will represent the elders of the Pill Pavilion and teach you a lesson!" After Tangning finished speaking, she slapped Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, blocking Tangning''s face, and angrily said, "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Senior Brother Bai!" Tangning looked at him in surprise, not understanding why Bai Xiaoyao wanted to protect such a shameless person.


    "This is the medicinal pill you asked me to refine, let''s go." Bai Xiaoyao sighed.


    Tangning thought that Bai Xiaoyao was being forced by the Sect Master''s forces, and said, "Brother Bai, wait a moment, I''ll go to the Sect Master Peak, I''ll see how long he can be arrogant!"


    Before Bai Xiaoyao could speak, Tangning turned around and left. After she made such a fuss, the atmosphere that had calmed down immediately became tense. The surrounding disciples looked at Ye Tianze with unkind eyes. But very dissatisfied.


    "Pill pavilion is the world of the strong, how can it allow people who rely on their daughters to get in?" Before leaving, a disciple whispered.

 Chapter 352

    Leaving the outer door, Bai Xiaoyao said, "Why didn''t you just reveal your identity directly?"


    "I''m really revealing my identity, and people still think that I rely on my daughter to get the upper hand." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What''s more, I''m the deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion, so why should I know like a woman."


    "But, all the disciples in the outer sect have misunderstood that you are..."


    "Misunderstanding that I eat soft rice?" Ye Tianze continued his words and said, "Actually, you are also very unconvinced in your heart, right?"


    Bai Xiaoyao has been silent since yesterday. From yesterday to now, he still doesn''t understand why Ye Tianze can directly be the chief and deputy pavilion master, and those uncles have no objection at all.


    But he knows that Ye Tianze is definitely not as simple as relying on his daughter to ascend the throne. If his daughter has such skills, the Dan Pavilion will not be the Dan Pavilion.


    "It''s right if you''re not convinced!" Ye Tianze laughed, "I''m also not convinced, but it''s useless if you''re not convinced, right?"


    "..." Bai Xiaoyao.


    He originally thought that what Ye Tianze was going to say was, "If you are not convinced, let alone others."


    But he didn''t expect it to be like this. This time, Bai Xiaoyao''s opinion of Ye Tianze was completely changed.


    But he was suddenly worried about Tangning. This "little uncle" said something nice, but he was probably full of resentment in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Tangning to make it clear and tell her to stop messing around, but when he thought that he was a member of the Pill Pavilion and Ye Tianze was the chief and deputy pavilion owner, he dismissed the idea.


    "She is talented and arrogant by nature. In the sect, there are not many people who can suppress him. If she suffers a little loss in front of this little uncle, it will also benefit her future cultivation." Bai Xiaoyao thought.


    Ye Tianze returned to the grass hut on the top of the mountain, and saw Qin Weiyang waiting beside the tattered grass hut. She was sitting on the side, barefoot, and eating a spiritual fruit in her hand.


    Seeing that he was back, Qin Weiyang ate the Lingguo in one bite, then Sayazi ran to Ye Tianze''s side, jumped on him, wrapped his feet around his waist, and said, "Where are you going, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. ."


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ye Tianze wanted to get her down, but she became more and more entangled, and finally had to give up.


    "I heard that the Pill Pavilion has an additional chief deputy pavilion owner, is that you?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "How do you know?" Ye Tianze wanted to look deep in front of her and show off.


    "On this broken sect, who can become the chief deputy pavilion master at once, besides my father, who else is there?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "You... can''t you call me daddy so ''crazy'', I''ve got goosebumps all over my body!" Ye Tianze said.


    "No." Qin Weiyang said, "This is for the sake of my future happiness."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "By the way, the woman who wanted to take me as an apprentice before ran to the sissy to complain, but in the end, she was blocked by the sissy," Qin Weiyang said.


    Most Y new, chapter Pg section ¡îP on Y#N


    "You mean Tangning?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Well, it seems to be called this name. She ran to the sissy and said that I would build a bridge for you to enter the Dan Pavilion, and let the sissy deal with her impartially, but the sissy ignored her, she ran away angrily, and said she wanted to make you look good, I came over to take a look." Qin Weiyang said.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Qin Weiyang said mysteriously, "You have to be careful, the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    I thought to myself, if you didn''t have to call me dad, people would treat me as a soft eater? Will I be in so much trouble?


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Whose girl is this, why is she so slick?"


    Ye Tianze looked and saw an old man walking out of the grass hut. It was the elder whose catchphrase was thunder.


    He came over, pinched Qin Weiyang''s face, and was slapped by her, making his hands tremble.


    "Little baby, it''s quite saucy, are you the Five Elements Spirit Body?" the old man said with a smile.


    "You are called the Five Elements Spirit Body." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "Hahaha, come here, uncle will give you candy." The old man immediately took out a red elixir.


    Qin Weiyang looked disgusted and said: "A junior inner alchemy also wants to buy people''s hearts, do you really think I am a three-year-old child?"


    The old man was speechless, touched his arms, and immediately took out a spirit-level medicine pill, saying, "Is it time to be satisfied?"


    "Just do it." Qin Weiyang grabbed it and swallowed it in one bite, "Well, the effect is too bad, it''s not half as good as my father''s refining."


    "..." The old man.


    But he was not convinced, grabbed Qin Weiyang, and said: "Come on, little baby, I''ll take you to the grass hut, what do you like to see, how about you take it yourself?"


    Qin Weiyang''s eyes lit up, and he jumped off Ye Tianze immediately and said: "This is what you said, you old boy, you can''t go back."


    "I regret it? The old man doesn''t have much anything, just a lot of medicinal pills!" The old man said angrily.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang happily follow the old man to the Caolu, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but mourned for the old man. If he really entered the Caolu, it is estimated that the medicinal pills hidden in the entire Pill Pavilion would not be enough for Qin Weiyang to eat.


    With the physique of her Western royal family, she doesn''t need to cultivate as painstakingly as him at all. She only needs enough resources to grow up.


    "Hey, this is life." Ye Tianze sighed, looking at the thatched cottage that he had destroyed, and immediately repaired it again.


    After half an hour, the old man sent Qin Weiyang out with a bitter face, seeing her bulging belly, and then looking at the old man''s face, he knew that Qin Weiyang must not suffer.


    The old man saw that Ye Tianze was repairing the grass hut, and quickly returned Qin Weiyang to him, saying: "I went back to alchemy, and the pavilion owner just said that from now on, outsiders are not allowed to enter the grass hut, you grass. Lu is the only exception!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man hurried to the grass hut, Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "Old man, welcome to invite me as a guest next time!"


    The old man staggered and almost fell to the ground. He quickly stabilized his body, got into the grass hut, and disappeared.


    "What did you do just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, just take a few pills from him, be stingy." Qin Weiyang said, playing Hache, walking to the newly built grass hut, lying down and sleeping, "Dad, I don''t Get up, don''t wake me up."


    Seeing her languid look, Ye Tianze raised his hand and wanted to slap her ass.


    Seeing that she was sleeping, she was reluctant, raised her hand, put it down again, found a stall for her to cover, and continued to repair his thatched cottage.


    At this time, Bai Xiaoyao hurried over and said, "Little Martial Uncle, something is bad."


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tangning is here, and she also brought the chief elder of Jingshuitang," Bai Xiaoyao said, "You better hide."

 Chapter 353

    "Oh, she''s here, why should I hide?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    "The junior brothers from the outer sect have also followed." Bai Xiaoyao said.


    "So what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Bai Xiaoyao was speechless for a while.


    "It''s possible that you misunderstood what I meant." Ye Tianze said.


    "I...how did I misunderstand you?" Bai Xiaoyao had a bad premonition.


    "I tolerated her before because I saw that she was a female class, and I didn''t want to know her in the same way, but I''m not easy to bully."


    Ye Tianze said, "And you, what do you mean by telling me to hide just now? Are you afraid that the Pill Pavilion has a chief and deputy pavilion owner like me, and I will embarrass you? Or are you afraid that calling me little uncle in front of everyone will damage your face? ?"


    "I...don''t mean it that way." Bai Xiaoyao grimaced.


    Although he said so, he did not dare to face Ye Tianze. He was at the outer door and did not introduce Ye Tianze''s identity.


    "Whether you mean it or not, you have to remember it for me, don''t play tricks in front of me, I am different from your teacher and those uncles, I have no obligation to be used to you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Bai Xiaoyao didn''t expect that Ye Tianze changed his face faster than flipping a book and buried his head even lower. He found out that this little uncle was obviously much younger than him, but when he reprimanded him, he didn''t dare to be dissatisfied at all, especially Those eyes frightened him.


    "What are you doing, build me a grass hut!" Ye Tianze said.


    The latest FP new IO chapter l on''...¡Ì


    Bai Xiaoyao immediately took the things in Ye Tianze''s hand and built a cottage. He was busy for a while, and immediately a large group of people came to the top of the mountain.


    The head is a woman wearing a Taoist robe. She looks middle-aged. If the Taoist robe hadn''t covered her figure, she would still be a bit beautiful.


    But the aura on her body was terrifying, and Ye Tianze felt that the strength of this person was almost the same as that of the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect.


    The person next to her was Tangning. She saw Ye Tianze and Bai Xiaoyao at a glance. Seeing that Bai Xiaoyao was actually building a grass hut, she suddenly looked strange.


    The people behind them are the disciples who came to watch the fun. This Jingshuitang Great Elder is obviously not just as simple as alchemy.


    "Bai Xiaoyao, where is your teacher?" the woman in the lead asked.


    "Teacher..." Bai Xiaoyao was about to answer, but looked at Ye Tianze, as if this was his elder.


    "I ask you, what do you think he is doing?" asked the elder of Jingshuitang.


    "Teacher, he is that girl''s biological father," Tangning said. "I asked the Sect Master just now, but the Sect Master still refused to admit it."


    "Oh, it turns out that you are the righteous master." The elder of Jingshuitang smiled coldly, "I am under Li Jingyi, what do you call your Excellency?"


    "Qin Wushuang." Ye Tianze replied, but he didn''t get up.


    This made Li Jingyi frown. The main purpose of her running here was not to give Tangning a head start. On the contrary, she just wanted to find out who the new chief and deputy cabinet owner was.


    As for Ye Tianze''s matter, it''s just a matter of taking advantage of the situation. No matter what, this is an internal matter of the Pill Pavilion. Her intervention by the Grand Elder of Jingshuitang will probably make the pavilion owner and those elders unhappy.


    But she didn''t expect that a disciple who relied on her daughter would dare to pose in front of her and eat the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard?


    "Bai Xiaoyao, go to inform your parents and say that Li Jingyi is visiting!" Li Jingyi said.


    "Teacher and fellow uncles are both refining pills, so I''m afraid they can''t receive Elder Li, but my little..." Bai Xiaoyao said.


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Jingyi interrupted directly: "Your teacher and the elders are just concocting pills, so as a senior brother of Pill Pavilion, should you restrain your disciples? Anyway, Pill Pavilion is also the seventh of Yuxu Sect. In one of the halls, when a disciple saw me, he couldn''t even bow?"


    When Bai Xiaoyao heard this, he immediately put down what he was holding and said, "Bai Xiaoyao, I have seen the Great Elder."


    Li Jing was stunned for a moment and looked at Bai Xiaoyao strangely, as if to say, are you stupid?


    Of course Bai Xiaoyao is not stupid, because apart from the people behind Li Jingyi, he is indeed the only one of his disciples. Of course, he also understands what Li Jingyi means, but if he is a big brother, if he doesn''t do anything, he will definitely not have good results in the future. eat.


    What this little uncle said just now was clearly dissatisfied, and now is a good time to recover, so what if he is a little stupid?


    "Senior Brother Xiaoyao, the teacher is talking about him." Tangning pointed at Ye Tianze and said coldly, "When you see the Grand Elder of Jingshuitang, you are not polite. Who taught you the rules?"


    "Otherwise, come and teach me the rules of Yuxu Sect, Elder Tang!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Yuxu rules, elders and youngers are in order. When disciples see elders, they must bow. When speaking, they must not look at elders. Violators will be punished with whipping!" Tangning said.


    "Boy, don''t think that your daughter is the direct disciple of the sect master and can do whatever she wants. In Jade Void Sect, no matter how talented she is, she may not be able to reach the end!" Li Jingyi said.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze stood up and said coldly, "Are you threatening me just now?"


    Li Jing was startled, recovered, and immediately said angrily: "Well, you little beast, you dare to act wild in front of me, I think you are impatient!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Jing raised her hand and slapped Ye Tianze. When Bai Xiaoyao realized it, it was too late. After all, this was a great elder of the inner sect, who was in charge of a hall.


    "Dead Servant of Shenmen, protect my Dharma body!" Ye Tianze''s hand flashed, and a token appeared.


    Immediately following, I saw a flash of black fog and four black lights, standing in front of Ye Tianze. When the palm fell, only a sound of "ï­" was heard. The palm chopped off.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    Li Jingyi immediately activated the water spirit power on his body to form countless protections, and the palm that he took was also taken back.


    Not only was she unable to build meritorious deeds, but she was invaded by this saber qi, and was almost injured by this sabre qi, but fortunately she responded in a timely manner.


    But she still stepped back three feet, looking very embarrassed.


    "Dead Servant of Shenmen, this is... the Order of the King of Pills!" Li Jingyi looked at the token in Ye Tianze''s hand with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Why is the Pill King''s Order in your hands?" Tangning asked in shock.


    To the left and right of Ye Tianze, stood two dead servants wrapped in black robes. They didn''t have any breath, but they felt creepy.


    "Li Jingyi, you are so courageous, you dare to act wild in my Danmen, I think you are tired of living!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Dead Servant of Shenmen, listen to my orders, kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, the four Dead Servants and the two Dead Servants immediately killed Li Jingyi.


    "Little bastard, you dare to steal the decree of the King of Pills and use the Dead Servant of Shenmen to kill me, you are dead!" Li Jing said angrily.


    "Little Martial Uncle, stop, kill a great elder, this will make Dan Pavilion and Zongmen completely opposite!" Bai Xiaoyao hurriedly walked up and knelt down on one knee.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, especially Tangning, but she still didn''t understand what was going on.


    But the disciples of the Pill Pavilion understood, and only heard a "pop" sound, and the disciples behind her all knelt down.


    "Meet the Deputy Pavilion Master!" The disciples said in unison.

 Chapter 354

    Li Jingyi, who was entangled with Dead Servant, saw the disciples kneel down and salute, her face changed, her eyes fell on Ye Tianze, but she found that Ye Tianze was looking at her with a smile.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident. Ye Tianze''s Pill King Order was not stolen, but given to him by the pavilion master himself.


    To be the deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, of course, this is not the only strength, so the pavilion owner directly gave him the Pill King Ling, giving him the authority to mobilize the dead servants of Shenmen.


    With such a blessing, the elder Wang Jing of the sect could not do anything to Ye Tianze.


    And this dead servant of Shenmen, but the treasure of Danmen, was refined by the ancestors of the original school, which is equivalent to a puppet.


    However, the strength of these dead servants of Shenmen is far beyond that of ordinary elders of the king''s realm.


    Pill Pavilion disciples all know that when they see the Pill King Ling, if they see the Pavilion Master, Ye Tianze has the Pill King Ling in his hand, and no matter how stupid they are, they can guess his identity.


    Besides the new chief deputy cabinet owner, who else is qualified to master the Pill King Ling?


    steal? This is simply a joke, who can steal the Pill King Token from the Pill Pavilion Master, who is known as one of the two saints of Yuxu?


    Seeing all the disciples kneeling down, even Bai Xiaoyao knelt down on one knee, Tangning''s face was extremely pale, "You...you are...the new chief and deputy head of the Pill Pavilion?"


    "Yes, I am the new chief and deputy pavilion master of Pill Pavilion!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Tangning almost fainted. Thinking of what she had said before, she wanted to slap her in the face. Although she didn''t understand why Ye Tianze could become the deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion, she knew that this time she was really embarrassed.


    In the distance, Li Jingyi had 10,000 words in her heart that she wanted to say, that she had come to inquire about the identity of the new deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion.


    Now that it''s good, he has directly offended people.


    "Little Martial Uncle, look, isn''t it..." Bai Xiaoyao pointed to Li Jingyi who was fighting in the distance, hoping that he would show mercy.


    "Calling the chief and deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion a little beast, you don''t think she will suffer any loss, so forget it, okay?" Ye Tianze sat aside and drank tea.


    When Li Jing heard this in the distance, his face was ugly: "Vice Pavilion Master Qin, I apologize to you for what happened just now, as the so-called ignorant is not guilty, please take back the Dead Servant of Shenmen, I will definitely give you one Satisfactory answer!"


    Li Jingyi is not afraid of these Shenmen dead servants, because if she wants to run, these Shenmen dead servants can''t stop her at all.


    What she was afraid of was the huge influence of the Pill Pavilion. A young man with a weak crown was the first deputy pavilion owner when he first entered the Pill Gate. The pavilion owner even gave him the Pill King Ling.


    "If the apology is useful, what are these dead servants doing?" Ye Tianze drank his tea and didn''t mean to give up at all.


    "Boy, don''t go too far, this is Yuxu Sect, tearing your face will do you no good!" Li Jingyi threatened.


    "Haha, I''m so scared." Ye Tianze immediately urged Dan Wangling, "How about two more Dead Servants?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black light flashed, and two Shenmen Dead Servants appeared out of nowhere and charged towards Li Jing.


    Li Jingyi, who was fighting, his face changed greatly, he drew his sword to block, and the majestic water spirit power roared out like a tsunami.


    The disciples present broke out in cold sweat, thinking that the chief and deputy pavilion master in front of him was really worthy of retribution. Fortunately, they responded in a timely manner.


    If you really misunderstand, I am afraid they will not have any good fruit to eat.


    In the face of two Shenmen Dead Servants, Li Jingyi still has spare strength, but facing four Shenmen Dead Servants, Li Jingyi is a little uncomfortable.


    The attacks of these dead servants of Shenmen are very fast, and they attack the key points, and they may be severely injured if they are not careful.


    "This little beast is going to take my prestige!" Li Jingyi finally understood, "If I lose here today, or if I escape, I''m afraid I will lose face in the future, so I must teach him a lesson!"


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, the water spiritual power on Li Jingyi''s body turned light blue, but there was no frost energy. On the contrary, it was the purest water spiritual power.


    The blue light flickered on her body, the water spirit power was pushed to the extreme, and the swords were like waves, overlapping and overlapping. At this moment, Li Jingyi was like a vast ocean, giving people a terrifying sense of oppression.


    "Let you see and see how powerful the Fuhai Sword is!" Li Jing swung the sword and slashed.


    The huge water spirit power turned into a vast ocean, directly overturning the four Shenmen Dead Servants. At this moment, Shenmen Dead Servants were like a light boat on the sea, which could overturn at any time.


    As soon as Li Jing stepped on the waves, the sea-covering sword was turbulent and majestic, and the layers of waves were the sword energy.


    This is the strength of a great elder of the inner sect. If he doesn''t show his power, he will destroy the world.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaoyao immediately stepped forward and prepared to fight. After all, he was a disciple of the Pill Pavilion, and he would never allow Li Jingyi to hurt Ye Tianze.


    "Retreat!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Õý..."The first W release of the version"W


    Bai Xiaoyao turned his head and thought that Ye Tianze should be frightened at the moment, but he didn''t expect that this little uncle''s eyes were very calm, and he didn''t pay attention to the battle in front of him at all.


    Bai Xiaoyao immediately retreated, Ye Tianze held the tea in his hand, got up and said, "You are the Dan Pavilion, and you only have this strength?"


    Li Jing, who was walking on the waves, changed her face and gave birth to an ominous premonition: "Not good!"


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of black lights flickered, and they formed a circle with the four dead servants of Shenmen just now, forming an ancient battle. , and immediately locked Li Jingyi in the center.


    "Bi Luo Huangquan Formation!" Li Jing''s expression changed greatly, "You... the one who made Sansheng Furnace recognize the master!"


    "It turned out to be... Biluo Huangquan Formation, no wonder... no wonder he can become the chief deputy pavilion master!" Bai Xiaoyao suddenly understood the reason.


    If you want to master Biluo Huangquan Formation, you must master the core secret technique of Pill Pavilion, which is the secret of Sansheng Furnace.


    Only those who have been approved by the Item Spirit can fully exert all the power of the Pill King Ling, lead the Dead Servant of the Shenmen Gate, and set up a blue and yellow spring formation.


    Those who enter Biluo Huangquan will suffer from the suffering of hundreds of refinements.


    When Danmen fought against Yuxu Sect, they refined several elders of the Yuxu Sect and turned them into dead servants like walking corpses.


    The Biluo Huangquan Formation in front of them terrified everyone present. They suddenly discovered that the chief and deputy pavilion master in front of them not only wanted to teach Li Jingyi a lesson, but he really wanted to kill!


    Looking into Ye Tianze''s eyes, Bai Xiaoyao felt a little creepy. In these eyes, what he saw was the decisiveness of killing, and what he saw was the majesty of the world!

 Chapter 355

    "This kid... actually mastered the Biluo Huangquan Formation. Didn''t he sign a contract with the Artifact Spirit?" The main hall in the Caolu.


    A group of elders all looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were full of shock. If it weren''t for the pavilion master''s confused expression, they all suspected that the pavilion master had secretly told Ye Tianze the core secret of Pill King Ling.


    Although they are concocting alchemy, but Shenmen Dead Servant is motivated by such a big thing, of course they know it, or else one person will take the alchemy king decree and kill the Quartet, won''t the alchemy pavilion make countless enemies?


    "If this goes on like this, Li Jingyi will really be turned into a dead servant!" said an elder.


    "This kid is really decisive. Everyone thought that he just wanted to teach Li Jingyi a lesson, but who would have thought that he really wanted to kill Li Jingyi!" Another elder said.


    "So killing heart, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse for my Pill Pavilion?" The elders began to worry.


    At this moment, the pavilion master said, "Don''t worry, he doesn''t want to kill Li Jingyi."


    "The Biluo Huangquan Formation has been set up, and Li Jingyi has nowhere to escape, and he said he doesn''t want to kill her?" the elders asked.


    "We all underestimated him. In fact, he is still standing up, but this way of standing up is more thorough," the pavilion master said.


    "You mean, he actually just wanted to scare Li Jingyi?" the elder asked.


    "No, he just wants to tell Li Jingyi and everyone present that if he wants to kill, no one can stop him," said the pavilion master.


    Several elders suddenly understood the meaning of the pavilion master. This is indeed the best way to stand up, because Li Jingyi, who feels death, will never dare to touch Ye Tianze''s bad head again.


    This is a ruthless man who is not even considered by the inner door elders!


    Li Jingyi was really scared, because the Biluo Huangquan Formation had locked her spiritual power. That mysterious power gradually invaded her body and eroded her spiritual power. She even felt a little bit of her own spiritual power. out of control.


    The more she uses her spiritual power, the faster this mysterious power is eroded.


    "You guys who are immortal and watch the play again, let me die in the Pill Pavilion, you absolutely can''t eat and walk around!" Li Jingyi shouted loudly.


    Inside the grass hut, several old men laughed bitterly, and the pavilion master sighed helplessly, and said, "Little Junior Brother, for the sake of this old man, spare the life of this Jingshuitang Great Elder."


    When everyone heard it, they found that it was the voice of the pavilion owner. This sentence can be regarded as confirming Ye Tianze''s identity.


    Tangning on the side had a bloodless face, because she had brought out all of this. Suddenly, she suddenly remembered the scene at the outer door. Facing her own cynicism, Ye Tianze chose to tolerate it.


    Maybe at that time, people just didn''t want to know her in the same way, otherwise, at that time, this young man would be able to make her faceless!


    Ye Tianze drank the tea in one gulp and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a face!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the dozen or so dead servants disappeared without a trace, and the Biluo Huangquan Formation also collapsed in an instant.


    "This... unexpectedly ended the Biluo Huangquan Formation in an instant!" The elders widened their eyes.


    "This kid...it seems to be hiding a big secret!" the pavilion master said solemnly.


    Ye Tianze put away the Pill King''s Order, looked at Li Jingyi, whose hair was disheveled, and said coldly, "Next time you dare to go wild in the Pill Pavilion, I will definitely make you come and go!"


    Li Jingyi clenched his fists tightly, and finally confessed: "I, Li Jingyi, are not strict in discipline, and let the elders offend the deputy cabinet owner. I am here to apologize to the deputy cabinet owner!"


    "If an apology is useful, why bother?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Li Jing was stunned for a moment, and her eyes suddenly fell on Tangning, "This matter started with the elders, and naturally ended with the elders of Tang. Today, the old man left her and let the deputy pavilion master handle it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze almost spit out a sip of tea. He didn''t attack Tangning directly, but Li Jing. That''s because as the chief and deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion, his status was much higher than Tangning''s. According to his seniority, he was With a few too senior elders.


    Now, Li Jing threw Tangning directly to him. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with him. If Tangning was punished, he would be accused of bullying the small?


    Tangning still didn''t know what Ye Tianze was thinking, but when she heard that the first elder actually wanted to hand her over to Ye Tianze, her beautiful face turned bloodless.


    "Teacher, you can''t..."


    @%#u


    "Shut up, you have offended the chief deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion, you should let the Pill Pavilion handle it!" Li Jingyi interrupted, "Leave and make amends, don''t worry, as the chief deputy pavilion owner, he is also your elder. It won''t treat you like that."


    Tangning didn''t want to, but she could only keep her mouth shut. She was the youngest elder of the Jade Void Sect, but she still had to obey Li Jingyi.


    This is the rule of Yuxu Sect!


    "Old nun, it''s a good plan!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Hmph, little bastard, this time I''ll see what you will do. Now that so many people have heard my words, if you really do something to Tangning, then you''ll have to wait to be accused by thousands of people!" Li Jing glared at him. he.


    There were words in their eyes.


    But Ye Tianze wasn''t a vegetarian either. If he really handed Tangning to him, she was a hot potato. He couldn''t beat her or scold her. He couldn''t treat her as a bodhisattva, right?


    Moreover, his purpose has been achieved.


    "This time, even if I spare you, if there is another time..." Ye Tianze was decisive and straightforward, ready to throw the hydrangea back.


    But before he finished speaking, Li Jing interrupted directly: "According to the rules of Yuxu Sect, if the deputy pavilion master does not punish her, then I can only hand her over to the Law Enforcement Hall and let the Law Enforcement Hall deal with her. After the Law Enforcement Hall, no matter whether she is an elder or a woman, how should she be punished, or how..."


    The faces of the disciples present became ugly. The Pill Pavilion disciples were not bound by the Law Enforcement Hall, but they had heard the power of the Inner Sect Law Enforcement Hall.


    After entering the Law Enforcement Hall, it was as if he had changed his personality, especially when he entered the black prison. Even the elders couldn''t bear it, and some of them went crazy.


    Tangning never imagined that she would be punished in the end, and her teacher was so cruel that she wanted to hand her over to the law enforcement hall.


    But when she thought that it was going to fall into this person''s hands, she gritted her teeth: "I''d rather go to the Law Enforcement Hall!"


    "Shut up!" Li Jing yelled angrily.


    Tangning immediately closed her mouth and did not dare to make a sound.


    Right now, Ye Tianze had the right to deal with everything. He knew that if Tangning was admitted to the Law Enforcement Hall, he would really be criticized by thousands of people.


    "Little Martial Uncle, you...you can''t let her enter the Law Enforcement Hall, otherwise..." Bai Xiaoyao said.


    "Hey." Ye Tianze sighed, but looked at Tangning and smiled, "Stay here for now, I will take care of you!"

 Chapter 356

    Seeing Ye Tianze compromise, Li Jing said with a smile: "Then ask the deputy pavilion owner to take good care of her. I believe that the deputy pavilion owner, as an elder, should not bully a little girl. Farewell!"


    After watching Li Jingyi leave, Tangning looked nervous. She knew that if she could go back to be her elder, it all depended on Ye Tianze''s face.


    "Have you seen enough fun?" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone, "Do you still want to stay with me for dinner?"


    When the disciples heard it, they immediately dispersed, Bai Xiaoyao hesitated, and finally bowed his hands and turned away.


    "Senior Brother Xiaoyao..." Tangning shouted, but Bai Xiaoyao didn''t look back.


    "Don''t be stupid, he can''t save you." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you dare to plot against me, I would rather die than submit!" Tangning looked at him nervously.


    "just you?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at her up and down, raised his hand and threw a tool to her, "Work for me, before I figure out what to do with you, don''t provoke me in the end, otherwise!!!"


    Feeling Ye Tianze''s gaze, Tangning felt cold. Holding the tool, she asked, "What am I going to do?"


    "Before it gets dark, cover the grass hut, I don''t care what you can do, don''t disturb the person inside in the end."


    Ye Tianze pointed to Qin Weiyang, who was sleeping inside, "Wake up her, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Only then did Tangning realize that there was another person sleeping inside. After looking closely, she was surprised, "It''s her!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze walked into the palace owner''s cottage without looking back, Tangning cautiously walked to Qin Weiyang''s side.


    She checked it carefully and found that Qin Weiyang was sleeping soundly.


    "The father and daughter must have some secrets. The teacher left me behind, probably because he wanted me to find out." Tangning wasn''t stupid.


    It was at this moment that she suddenly discovered that Qin Weiyang had a ray of light on her body.


    "This aura...this is..." After Tangning approached, the aura exuded from this light made her whole body shiver.


    You must know that she is the pinnacle of warriors, a powerhouse who has almost reached the half-step king realm. If it wasn''t for the fear of Shenmen Dead Servant, she would not have listened to Ye Tianze''s words so honestly.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!" Tangning became serious.


    At the same time, inside the Caolu Hall.


    "You have something to do with me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The person sitting in front of him was the pavilion owner. When he saw him coming, the pavilion owner said, "Dan Wang Ling, I''d better take it back and keep it for myself."


    "Didn''t you say, wait until you reach the king''s realm and take it back." Ye Tianze didn''t mean to take it out, "Why, talking doesn''t count?"


    This Pill King Order, which can mobilize Dead Servant, is simply powerful. With this Pill King Order, even if he goes out, the Dragon Sha can''t help him.


    "Hehe, you stand with majesty today, and soon your reputation will spread throughout the entire sect. It seems that it doesn''t matter so much whether or not the King Pill is in hand." The Pavilion Master said, "And this King Pill is to me However, it is important.¡±


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and was very reluctant, but in the end he took it out and said, "Stingy, I gave you nine pill recipes from Danmen anyway, so you treat me like this?"


    "Hehe, you see you taught Li Jing a lesson just now, didn''t I give you enough face?"


    The pavilion master immediately put away the Pill King Ling, "Don''t worry, with the old guys like us, the people in the sect dare not do anything to you, after this time, it is estimated that no one will dare to look for you except the elders. You are in trouble."


    "Anything else?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s all right." The pavilion master said with a smile, "In the future, you can use this pill furnace for alchemy. By the way, you don''t have to build that grass hut yourself. The old man will find someone from the Internal Affairs Hall to help you build one. ."


    "Crossing the river, demolishing the bridge, unloading the mill and killing the donkey, you old guys will have retribution." Ye Tianze said loudly, turned and left the hall.


    He had just left, and a group of elders immediately appeared. The words just now were naturally told to them, and it was their idea to bring back the Pill King Ling.


    "Are we going a little too far?"


    "It''s not too much, not too much at all. This is for his own good. If he holds the Pill King Token, he will be slack in his cultivation in the future. To be honest, as the chief and deputy pavilion master of my Pill Pavilion, his cultivation base is still a bit low."


    "Yes, yes, only the ninth fighter, I feel like it is still wind spirit power, and I don''t know how much his fire spirit power has been cultivated. It''s good to put some pressure on him."


    Hearing your words, the old men, and my words, the pavilion master''s face became extremely dark, and he thought to himself, you got what you wanted, but it was me who was the bad guy!


    Leaving the Caolu Hall, Ye Tianze returned to his kennel.


    I saw Tangning standing beside Qin Weiyang, looking at Qin Weiyang carefully, which made Ye Tianze frown.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    Tangning didn''t expect Ye Tianze to come back so soon, she was startled and left Qin Weiyang in a panic, "It''s nothing!"


    Seeing her panicked appearance, Ye Tianze said, "You want to know why she glows, and why she has such a terrible aura?"


    Tangning nodded, but quickly shook her head again, pretending to be indifferent.


    "You want to know, just ask me directly, why is it so sneaky?" Ye Tianze said.


    Tangning remained silent.


    "She is cultivating. Her physique is different from ours. She only needs enough resources to swallow it, and after a sleep, her strength will increase greatly." Ye Tianze said.


    "Can you cultivate while sleeping?" Tangning was taken aback. This was probably the first time she had heard such a bizarre thing when she was so old.


    She looked at Qin Weiyang, if this is the case, then this is too scary!


    "You can tell your teacher." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Tangning''s face turned pale when she heard this, "Why did you tell her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Isn''t she keeping you for the sake of letting you be an eyeliner by my side? Maybe she wants you to stay in the Pill Pavilion as an eyeliner."


    Update %$most. (Quick Z, up) Q


    Tangning''s nervous heartbeat quickened. For some reason, the young man in front of her gave her the same feeling as the elders, as if she could see through her at a glance.


    "You don''t have to deny it, but I want to warn you, you can only say what I tell you to say, and what I don''t let you say, it''s best to keep your mouth shut!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Otherwise, you can go directly to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the punishment!"


    When Tangning heard this, she was immediately dissatisfied and said coldly, "Don''t make me your puppet!"


    "If you don''t want to, no one will stop you." Ye Tianze pointed to the door.


    "Do you think I dare not go to the Law Enforcement Hall?" Tangning said, "If it weren''t for the teacher..."


    "Please!" Ye Tianze interrupted her.

 Chapter 357

    "Have you found that person''s whereabouts?"


    "I haven''t found it yet. This person has disappeared since the competition. We suspect that he has left the Tianlong Kingdom."


    "If we can''t find it again, those people are afraid to doubt our Huang Quan''s ability."


    ,.../-r


    The Eight Kingdoms of Tiannan, within the territory of Yongyuan Kingdom.


    In a secret place, two people in black robes were talking. The first person to speak was wearing a bloody Yonghe mask. The other side flower on the black robe was also bloody, which just corresponded to the black robe.


    This is a hall with only black and red colors, and there is a cold atmosphere everywhere. On the stone pillars of the hall, there are many pictures of wars engraved.


    Each picture is lifelike. The man in black robe who asked the question has a purple Yonghe ghost face, and the purple other side flower on the black robe is extremely dazzling.


    "My subordinates found out that the blood lord in charge of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom has disappeared." The black robe with the blood-colored mask said, "I''m afraid there are more bad luck than good luck!"


    "Well, how bad is it?" The black-robed man with the purple mask looked stern, "Could it be that the Palace of the Emperor is protecting him from behind?"


    "The emperor of the Tianlong Kingdom did not leave Tianlong City. After the big competition, Longsha, who was suppressed under the Shenlong Sword Sect, was born. Several people joined forces to suppress it, and finally let that Longsha escape." The strong man with the blood-colored mask said. .


    "Little Dragon Sha, it''s nothing to worry about, it''s not the dragon of the year!" Zi Mian said, "However, if you can capture this Dragon Sha, you may be able to find out the secrets of the Dragon Clan. You send someone to inquire about it, it''s best. Can be rounded up!"


    "The subordinates have locked the position of Long Sha. The strange thing is that this Long Sha is wandering outside the Jade Void Sect, and has never left, and it is strange to arrive." The blood-faced man said.


    "Jade Xuzong!"


    The purple-faced man frowned, "Try not to disturb the people of the Jade Void Sect. In the Eight Kingdoms of Tiannan, apart from the Palace of the Emperor, the only thing I should be afraid of is the Jade Void Sect, even in the entire southern border. , Yuxu Sect can also be regarded as a giant!"


    "Subordinates obey." The blood-faced man nodded.


    "About that little baby, don''t worry too much, just stare at his acquaintances in Tianlong Kingdom!" said the purple-faced man, "I don''t believe it, he will hold back from contacting them, as soon as there is news , don''t scare the snake, this seat will personally go out and capture him!"


    The blood-faced man was ordered to leave, and at this moment, a middle-aged man in a fancy dress suddenly walked out and said, "The blood master in charge of a country fell, and Huang Quan didn''t react at all, this is not like Huang Quan''s actions. style!"


    "Hmph, it''s not like the style of the Dutian clan in the southern realm!" said the purple-faced man, "What secrets does he have on him to make the Dutian clan so fearful?"


    "Fear? Hmph, it''s just a joke, I am the Tian clan in the south, why have I ever been afraid since I founded the clan?" The middle-aged Huafu said coldly.


    "If it wasn''t for fear, how could the Southern Realm Dutian Clan invite me, Huang Quan, to kill a little baby?"


    The purple-faced man said with a smile, "As far as I know, the Ye family in Shitai County where he came from is just a small family. It is only a speck of dust in Tiannan, not to mention the entire southern region!"


    Speaking of this, the purple-faced man deliberately paused, "What''s even more surprising is that such a small family background can produce such a monster, his destiny should be in that small place, crawling and rolling all his life. , but he has become the number one expert in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, and he has almost crushed all the powerhouses of the same level!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he said coldly, "It''s not your Huang Quan''s intervention, it''s better not to meddle in it, otherwise, it will bring disaster, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Hahaha, I am Huangquan killer, all over the human race. Although your southern realm is powerful, I am Huangquan may not be afraid of you." The purple-faced man said, "What secrets does he have in his body that actually attracted aliens?"


    "Alien?" The middle-aged man was slightly startled, "When did the aliens appear? Why didn''t you tell me in advance!"


    "Huang Quan acts independently, only asks about the results, and does not need to report the process to you. We are not vassals of your Heavenly Family!" said the purple-faced man.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "What kind of alien?"


    "The powerhouses from the demon clan, they seem to be investigating the background of this little doll, and what happened in Shitai County is exactly the same as you!"


    The purple-faced man said, "Unfortunately, a beast tide has cut off all the clues. If Huang Quan''s power is not large enough, I am afraid that he will completely lose his trace!"


    "Beast tide!" The middle-aged man became nervous.


    "This beast tide is not unusual. According to the county calendar of Shitai County, the time should be delayed, but the time has been advanced, and the scale of the beast tide far exceeds the total strength of Shitai County, which is in line with the contract between His Majesty Wuji and spirit beasts. , but it''s completely different!"


    The purple-faced man looked at him and said, "Spiritual beasts generally don''t violate the contract and launch beast tides at will, then, only when these beasts feel threatened, will they launch such a level of beast tides, pacifying a county town, and spirit beasts. Aren''t you afraid of causing revenge from the Imperial Palace?"


    "Unfortunately, the Tianlong Kingdom''s Imperial Palace has no revenge at all. All of this seems to have something to do with that little doll." The purple-faced man said, "So, what does this little doll have to do with the Dutian family? ?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed a bit, but he did not hear the news because of the purple-faced man''s inquiries. On the contrary, he was because of the amazing information in these news.


    "Such a short incident, it has grown to such a degree!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath, "This matter will be revealed to me in the Hui clan, and then I will make a decision. Maybe this time, we don''t need to live!"


    The purple-faced man was stunned for a moment. He saw the fear in the middle-aged man''s expression, which could make Tianshi in the southern realm fear, which really surprised him.


    "Huang Quan''s best not to investigate further, otherwise, it will be the enemy of the Dutian family!" The middle-aged man warned, "Wait for my news!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man leave, the purple-faced man frowned and thought in his heart: "Hmph, before the task is completed, the person is in our hands, and it can make Du Tianshi so frightened. The secret!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who walked to the door suddenly turned his head and said, "It is a favor from the Dutian Clan to Huang Quan. When you are working in the Yuxu Sect, you can contact one of the Dutian Clan''s children, he Being in the inner door will give you convenience!"


    "Yeah!" The purple-faced man was slightly surprised, "A chess piece can actually grow into an inner disciple, worthy of being the Tian clan in the southern realm!"


    At the same time, in the Jade Void Sect.


    Ye Tianze closed his eyes and rested, not caring whether Tangning was going to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Furious, Tangning walked to the door, but stopped again and said, "I won''t fall for your plan, if I leave now, I''ll be asking for trouble at the Law Enforcement Hall, but I''ll stay with you. Here, you won''t do anything to me at all!"


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Ye Tianze said coldly.

 Chapter 358

    Tangning looked at him, wondering why he would say such a thing, but she thought that Ye Tianze was much better at talking than her teacher.


    But when she thought of the scene in which Ye Tianze used the Biluo Huangquan Formation to kill her teacher, she felt a little palpitated.


    Obviously not as good as her, but when she looked into Ye Tianze''s eyes, she inexplicably wanted to dodge.


    "I don''t think you are as scary as you seem!" Tangning said bravely.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze suddenly stood up, grabbed Tangning''s hand, and pulled her outside.


    Tangning originally planned to resist, but when she thought of those dead servants, she gave up her thoughts.


    When the two came outside, Ye Tianze said, "Do you know why Bai Xiaoyao begged me to keep you?"


    "Senior Brother Xiaoyao has a good heart, you can''t see me being punished!" Tangning replied.


    "Bai Xiaoyao is really kind, but you think that if you go to the Law Enforcement Hall, the Law Enforcement Hall will not really treat you, right!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I am the elder of Jingshui Hall, the youngest female elder of the Yuxu Sect. The Law Enforcement Hall does not look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. Naturally, it won''t do anything to me!" Tangning said.


    "Li Jingyi doesn''t think that way. She is a great elder of Jingshui Hall. She has lost such a big face with me, but she will not give up so easily." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you go to the Law Enforcement Hall now, you will only be better than God. Rui is even worse, if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    "Hmph, don''t stir up discord here, the teacher treats me like a close relative, I won''t fall for you!" Tangning said firmly.


    "Haha!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tangning asked.


    "I laugh at your stupidity. I wonder how you have cultivated to the current state." Ye Tianze said.


    "You..." Tangning was furious, but when she thought of her mission, she immediately held back and said, "You want to provoke me, let me leave!"


    "Hey."


    Ye Tianze sighed, "You think you are the jewel of your teacher''s palm, but your teacher just treats you as a chess piece. Once you enter the Law Enforcement Hall, your teacher will not only ignore you, but even let the Law Enforcement Hall, strict Add punishment, and by the time you come out, you will already be out of shape!"


    "Impossible, what good will this do to her, you don''t want to alienate us!" Tangning said coldly.


    "Once you enter the Law Enforcement Hall and are tortured, the people in the sect will not blame your teacher, nor the Law Enforcement Hall, but only me!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "At that time, I will be blamed by thousands of people. ."


    Tangning, who was originally confident, turned pale when she heard this.


    "You are naive, but your teacher is more naive than you. She thinks human words are scary, but she doesn''t know, I don''t care at all, what she calls human words!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at her, "So, for me, it is naturally the best outcome for you to leave me and go to the Law Enforcement Hall to be punished!"


    "Impossible, you are trying to sow discord!" Tangning took two steps back, but her face lost confidence.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to your teacher now and tell her that you are going to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the punishment, and let her clear the relationship between the Law Enforcement Hall and see how she responds to you!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I say half a word wrong, you can come back and continue to disgust me!"


    After all, Ye Tianze walked into his thatched cottage without looking back, closed his eyes and entered the sea of ??consciousness.


    Tangning stood where she was, stunned for a long time, but finally left the cottage and headed for Jingshuitang.


    "Poor old nun, to meet such a formidable opponent, this time I''m afraid I will lose my wife and lose my army again!"


    In the Caolu Hall, several old men heard the conversation just now, and it was not that they wanted to eavesdrop, but the attributes of the hall made them have to listen.


    You can see what''s going on outside, but you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Ye Tianze ignored Tangning and quickly entered a state of meditation. This time, he did not enter the sea of ??qi, on the contrary, he entered the sea of ??consciousness, which is where the mind is.


    The previous things made him have no time to take care of the changes in the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, when he entered the sea of ??consciousness, he found that there was one more thing in the sea of ??consciousness.


    This is a bulging fleshy fetus, wrapped in a huge mind power, still beating constantly, like a heart.


    "This seems to be the embryo that appeared when I had a clear intention!" Ye Tianze thought of what happened that day.


    If it weren''t for Du Tianrui, the second time he kicked the door and broke in, he would have checked the changes in the sea of ????knowledge.


    "Strange, what exactly is this?" Ye Tianze felt that the embryo seemed to be sprouting, and he couldn''t spy on what was inside the embryo.


    This embryo is isolated from his sea of ??consciousness, but it constantly absorbs his mind power and grows slowly.


    "No matter what it is, let it absorb my mind power and grow up, to a certain extent, I am afraid that even I can''t control it."


    Ye Tianze was ruthless and decided to strangle the embryo directly in the swaddle.


    His thought power immediately condensed into a gun, gathered the will of the sky, and stabbed the embryo fiercely.


    Looking at the soft embryo, under the spear that gathered its huge mind power, it was not injured in the slightest.


    The spear did stab into it, but the embryo devoured the spear that had gathered mind power bit by bit. When he wanted to withdraw it, it was too late.


    He only heard the sound of "ziliu", and the spear was sucked and pulled in. He couldn''t feel the existence of the spear at all, and the embryo, after absorbing the spear, became thicker.


    "how can that be!"


    Ye Tianze felt his scalp go numb, "I can''t even hurt it with my thoughts. Could it be that I can only let it grow like this?"


    The consequences of growing up are very serious. Now it only absorbs a small part of his mind power, but when the embryo grows up, he still doesn''t know how much he will absorb.


    Although his realm has been growing, with the improvement of realm, his mind power will become stronger and stronger, but if he is constantly absorbed by this embryo, he will break through his sea of ??consciousness sooner or later.


    Moreover, after being absorbed in thought power, Ye Tianze can''t maintain his peak state. Consuming most of the thought power will make him confused. If all the thought power disappears and no new thought power can be generated, he will dissipate and become a ghost. The Walking Dead!


    "The most terrifying thing is that if something terrifying is bred in this embryo, then... when I am weak, I will not be able to dominate the host, and may even directly seize the house!"


    Ye Tianze was covered in hair.


    This was the first time he felt so terrified because he didn''t want to die, and now he couldn''t do anything about the embryo.


    Just when he was terrified and at a loss, a voice suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness: "I am Taiyi, you are the past."


    "Taiyi, in the past?" Ye Tianze was taken aback, this voice was too familiar to him, it was his voice.


    Just like his previous life!


    {mQ first ¡ó$ hai

 Chapter 359

    After a long silence, Ye Tianze checked the embryo again and asked, "How could you be my previous life? What kind of monster are you!"


    "When you made your mind clear, you cut off the past." The voice of the previous life said, "The present you have cut off the cause and effect of the previous life."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the moment when he had a clear intention before, and felt a lightness on his body, but he did not think that there was no cause and effect between himself and his previous life.


    The embryo in front of him made him very jealous. If he waited until the moment the embryo came out of the shell, in case it was some kind of demon, then the cultivation of this body would have to be a wedding dress.


    Moreover, this embryo appeared just after the Phantom Pagoda broke through the first floor, and Ye Tianze always felt influenced by the will in the Phantom Pagoda.


    This is also the only thing he is not sure about, because the power of the Phantom Tower itself has surpassed the limit that he could achieve in his previous life.


    "If you live again in this life, it is impossible to break the cause and effect with the previous life. What the hell are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If I am a thing, then you are also a thing."


    The voice in the embryo said, "The elimination of cause and effect does not mean that it has nothing to do with the past life, you are still me, and I am still you, but the cause of the past life is not destined for the fruit of this life!"


    "Well, what do you mean, I already belong to the real freshman?" Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant.


    "When I am born, all the cause and effect of the previous life will be applied to me." The voice in the embryo said, "No one can spy on your origin."


    Ye Tianze was ecstatic, but he was still very vigilant: "How can you prove that you are me, not a demon!"


    "It''s not the first time for you and me to be reborn." The voice in the embryo said.


    Ye Tianze was shocked. Compared with the secret of his rebirth this time, this was his real secret. No one knew it except himself.


    If this is a demon, at most, he will be able to know what he has shown, but will not be able to spy on the secrets hidden in the deepest part of his heart.


    When he recovered from the sea of ??consciousness, his heart was still up and down, and it took a long time before he calmed down.


    "The cause of the past life does not touch the fruit of this life." Ye Tianze murmured.


    At this moment, Tangning walked in in a daze. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but quickly lowered her head again.


    "Your teacher must have scolded you badly, and then asked you to come back to me honestly and continue to be her eyeliner." Ye Tianze said.


    Tangning glanced at him, didn''t say anything, but buried her head and looked blank.


    She didn''t expect her teacher to be so strict with her. As Ye Tianze said, her teacher just treated her as a pawn.


    When she told Li Jingyi that she was willing to go to the Law Enforcement Hall to be punished and hoped that the teacher could protect her, Li Jingyi had a cold face and told her that she had only one way, stay with Ye Tianze and continue to do eyeliner, otherwise, she would never Go to the Law Enforcement Hall to plead.


    Everything could be covered up, but that kind of decisiveness and cruelty couldn''t be covered up. At that moment, Tangning realized what an ant was.


    She is the ant in her teacher''s eyes, and she can be thrown away at any time. She was good to her in the past, but she just throws it away when she needs her.


    Originally, Ye Tianze laughed and mocked her. Seeing her depressed expression, he sighed and said, "You can stay by my side, but I don''t want any of my news to reach other people''s ears!"


    Tangning thought for a while, then said, "Do you still hate me?"


    "What do I hate about you?" Ye Tianze felt inexplicable.


    "I despised you so much back then and wanted to take your daughter, don''t you hate me at all?" Tangning asked.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot." Ye Tianze said, "You are my prisoner now, why can''t you be like an uncle? I''m thirsty, pour me a cup of tea first."


    "You don''t want to push your feet!" Tangning was angry, the elder of the dignified Jingshui Hall, how could she have done such a job.


    "I just have to make an inch." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Do you want to do it or not? If you don''t do it, hum!"


    Tangning was covered in hair, she immediately picked up the teapot and poured Ye Tianze a cup of tea.


    "I''m hungry, get me some more food, by the way, prepare some for Weiyang by the way." Ye Tianze said.


    Tangning was about to have a seizure when Ye Tianze said first, "Don''t make a fuss about me, if you can''t even do this, then I can only let you do what you can, your teacher keeps you here, it''s quite Yu sold you, trust me, I''m definitely not a decent gentleman!"


    Seeing the light in Ye Tianze''s eyes, Tangning stomped her feet and left the cottage. When she came back, she got a plate of spiritual fruit from somewhere and brought it to him.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you want to be your fairy Tang, you must satisfy me first."


    "If it wasn''t for the King of Pills, I wouldn''t be afraid of you!" Tangning muttered in a low voice.


    "Hehe, to deal with you, you don''t need any dead servants at all." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "My fists are enough."


    "Speak big, don''t be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!" Tangning said with contempt.


    Ye Tianze stood up, ready to fight her, and docilely packed her up.


    But when I thought of those old men watching, I immediately dismissed the idea: "Good men don''t fight with women!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t use Shenmen Deadpool, I''ll beat you all over the place!" Tangning was confident.


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists, got angry, thought about it, and finally let it go, thinking: "If you really want to fight her, it''s not for those old guys to see a joke. It doesn''t seem to do any good to win her."


    T; q(


    He pointed to the broom beside him and said, "Go, clean everything here and there for me."


    Tangning was already ready to fight Ye Tianze, but she didn''t expect Ye Tianze to change her mind so quickly, stomping her feet, and went to pick up the broom.


    Ye Tianze was extremely proud: "If the people in the sect know this, Fairy Tang came to me and served as a maid for me. I don''t know what to think? Well, it''s refreshing, it''s really refreshing!"


    "If you have the ability, you can fight me!" Tangning glared at him and protested.


    "If I don''t have the ability, how can I let you be my maid?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Even if it is with external force, that''s a skill."


    Tangning was immediately speechless.


    "This kind of beautiful woman even made her a maid, don''t you dare to overthrow the war for 300 rounds? After all, she is also the chief and deputy cabinet owner of the Dan Pavilion, so she can''t make some mistakes?"


    "Yes, yes, such a stunning maid is simply maddening!"


    "It''s more than crazy, the sky is thundering, the sky is thundering!"


    Inside the Caolu Hall, a group of old men saw this scene, and their faces were full of resentment.

 Chapter 360

    Ye Tianze entered the sea of ??consciousness again, and the voice in the embryo said: "Open the Magic Tower to me, and I can grow with the will in the Magic Tower."


    Although this is himself, Ye Tianze still thinks it is very strange: "How do you grow through these wills, is it possible that you can still absorb these wills?"


    "Although I am your past, I am also a new student. Some incredible changes have taken place in me." He said in the past, "And, it has something to do with this tower."


    Talking to yourself is naturally a very weird thing, let alone talking to your past self.


    Ye Tianze is very strange. No one knows the past better than himself, but the child of the past in front of him seems to be very different from his past, which is also where he is vigilant.


    "The past in the past, is there still the past?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    The fetus of the past suddenly fell silent, which made Ye Tianze think of another thing, the things he forgot when he entered the illusion and fell into the eighteen layers of hell in his consciousness.


    "Maybe." The Womb of the Past replied.


    "What do you know, right?" Ye Tianze asked, "You must know something, if you are me, please tell me!"


    "The secret cannot be leaked." The Womb of the Past sighed.


    Next, no matter how Ye Tianze asked him, the womb of the past remained silent until Ye Tianze gave him the authority of the Magic Tower.


    Ye Tianze found sensitively that the consciousness of the womb of the past penetrated into the Phantom Tower and attracted those colorful skeletons.


    Unlike himself, the womb of the past evolved from the past self. In him, Ye Tianze saw everything he was familiar with.


    Cold, decisive, and indomitable!


    When those colorful skeletons were chopped down, the past self recovered in an instant and fought again soon, which was much faster than him.


    "Don''t be afraid. When you are reborn, you have cut off your connection with the past. Although you are using the power of the past, you are already a new born."


    The past self said, "No one knows the past better than I do!"


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses and thought about what his "old self" said. His biggest secret was not this rebirth, but his biggest secret was, "What is your identity, how dare you talk to Fairy Tang like that?" A harsh voice came.

 Chapter 361

    Tangning was stunned. She was about to speak, but Ye Tianze stopped her and ignored him.


    This made Tangning a little surprised. Ye Tianze had such a rude and unforgiving temperament, how could he even tolerate it?


    "I''m here to pick up the task, but I don''t want to waste time with these people." Ye Tianze said.


    Tangning understood what he meant, and said to the young man who scolded Ye Tianze, "It''s okay, this is from the Dan Pavilion."


    When the young man heard this, his eyes changed, and Ye Tianze''s eyes were different, but he still muttered, "People from Dan Pavilion are amazing? If it wasn''t for Tang Xianzi''s kind-heartedness, I would have to teach you a lesson!"


    "That''s right, looking at such a good-natured person, he must have a low status in the Pill Pavilion," said another young man who surrounded Tangning.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, Tangning quickly sent them away.


    "Looks like you still care about your face," Tangning said. "You also said that we can''t put it down. You''re not the same."


    "Haha." Ye Tianze was too lazy to explain to her, and said, "Go and pick up the task, let''s set off immediately."


    Tangning immediately followed up with this mission, which attracted the attention of everyone present.


    After a long time, the person who posted the mission rushed over and saw it was Tangning. The young man smiled and said, "So it''s Fairy Tang from Jingshui Hall, and Hu Yu is in Xia Jingshui Hall."


    "Hu Yu, Hu Yu, who is number 28 on the Qingyun Ranking?" Tangning was slightly surprised.


    "Haha, compared to Fairy Tang, it''s still far behind. Fairy Tang is the tenth strongest person on the Qingyun Ranking." Hu Yu said with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Hu is too modest, everyone knows that the Qingyun List is held every five years, and every time it changes, many people are knocked off the list. Enter the twenty-eighth," Tangning said.


    "Ha ha."


    Hu Yu smiled and didn''t talk to him, but his expression was obviously very enjoyable. After a while, he said, "I already have two junior brothers here, plus Fairy Tang, just four people, enough to deal with this situation. next mission!"


    At this moment, two young people came, and one of them was the young man who scolded Ye Tianze just now.


    Seeing Tangning taking over the task, this person showed excitement on his face. She was the number one beauty in the Jade Void Sect. It was naturally pleasing to be accompanied by a beauty on a task.


    "I didn''t expect that Fairy Tang actually came to take over this task. We are really destined." The young man said, "Wu Xin is here, a disciple of Shanyuetang."


    "Oh, Wu Xin from Shanyue Hall, the thirty-sixth place on the Qingyun Ranking?" Tangning nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, it''s the next one. Compared to Fairy Tang, the ranking is far behind." Wu Xin said with a smile.


    ! }


    At this time, the young man beside him said, "Qingmutang, Xiao Mo!"


    Tangning glanced at him and was sure that there was no such person on the Qingyun Ranking, but she still smiled and nodded.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go." Hu Yu said.


    "Wait." Tangning interrupted him, "I''m afraid there will be one more person this time."


    "Fairy Tang is not talking about this person from the Pill Pavilion, right?" Wu Xin looked at Ye Tianze with a sneer, and said sarcastically, "You are a Pill Pavilion disciple, if you don''t make pills in the Pill Pavilion well, what kind of tasks do you come out to take!"


    Xiao Mo and Hu Yu looked at Ye Tianze in unison, Xiao Mo just nodded slightly, without the slightest curiosity in his eyes.


    It was Hu Yu''s strange eyes, he looked up and down Ye Tianze, in his eyes, there was a bit of threat.


    "Fuck you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!!!" Wu Xinqi''s face turned red, "Am I right? With your strength, going with us will only cause trouble, we don''t want to take our minds off to protect you!!"


    "Did I tell you to protect me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "I am passionate."


    "You! You! You!" Wu Xin said angrily, "Don''t think that you are from the Pill Pavilion, you can be so arrogant, be careful when walking at night..."


    "People in the Pill Pavilion can be so arrogant." Ye Tianze said coldly, "With such courage, is it because you don''t want to go to the Pill Pavilion to make pills?"


    When Wu Xin heard this, he immediately died. He saw that Tangning and Ye Tianze were together, and that Ye Tianze was so unpleasant.


    Otherwise, he would never offend a Pill Pavilion disciple. The entire Yuxu Sect is the most united of Pill Pavilion, and to offend one is to stab a hornet''s nest.


    But ordinary Pill Pavilion disciples wouldn''t come to such a place, and Ye Tianze was by Tangning''s side, so Wu Xin didn''t think that the Pill Pavilion disciple in front of him could have a high status in Pill Pavilion.


    "This junior brother is too domineering." Hu Yu stepped forward and said, "Pill Pavilion, it is the Pill Pavilion of Yuxu Sect, not the Pill Pavilion of Pill Sect!"


    "Junior brother?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Who gave you the face to call me junior brother?"


    "You!" Hu Yu was shivering with anger, how could he have thought that Ye Tianze would be so direct, without giving any face.


    "Forget it, let''s be together, isn''t it to complete the mission?" Tangning immediately acted as a peacemaker, "Why are we still fighting."


    "According to Fairy Tang''s meaning, are you going to keep this person?" Hu Yu seemed to understand.


    Xiao Mo, who was beside him, couldn''t help but glance at Ye Tianze, but he quickly took his eyes back, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "With one more person, wouldn''t it be more help?" Tangning laughed, "I can guarantee that this senior brother''s strength will not hold us back."


    When several people saw that Tangning had accommodated Ye Tianze, they couldn''t help but be surprised, but soon they regarded Ye Tianze as the kind of suitor who stubbornly stalked Tangning.


    "You have to thank Fairy Tang, if it weren''t for her, you would not be qualified to go on a mission with us." Wu Xin said unforgivingly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about with such a rogue? It''s important to hurry." Hu Yu said.


    Tangning sighed and thought, I wasn''t defending this ruthless man just now, I was defending you guys!


    But she didn''t say anything because she didn''t know what Ye Tianze was thinking.


    Several people left the mission hall, came to the outer door, rented a shuttle at the outer door, and rushed to the mission.


    Said to be a flying shuttle, in fact, it is more like a small boat. A flying shuttle like this can travel thousands of miles a day. .


    In less than half a day, a few people arrived at the mission location. Tangning frowned and said, "Isn''t this Cangwu Mountain?"


    "It is Cangwu Mountain."


    Hu Yu said, "I also hope that Fairy Tang will forgive me. If Cangwu Mountain is directly marked on the mission location, I am afraid that few people will dare to take it. However, I can guarantee that this mission is absolutely not too dangerous. We have already It was found out that the mountainous area where Huo Yuanguo is located is the territory of a sixth-order spiritual beast."


    Tangning''s expression was gloomy, because the most dangerous mountain range in Tiannan was the Cangwu Mountain in front of her.

 Chapter 362

    There are two forbidden areas in Tiannan, one is Yin Ruins and the other is Cangwu Mountain.


    The two major forbidden areas are the Yin Ruins. Except for the strong people below the King Realm, they will die. Even if the King Realm strong people enter the Yin Ruins, there is not one out of ten.


    No one knows what exactly is in the Yin Ruins, but it is said that this is a gate of hell located in the human world. There are often Yin soldiers crossing the border, and ghosts cry and wolves inside.


    Cangwu Mountain is as famous as Yin Ruins, because Cangwu is thousands of miles in diameter and is the kingdom of spirit beasts.


    Even the Yuxu Sect, the overlord of Tiannan, did not dare to offend Cangwu Mountain easily. The disciples of Yuxu Sect entered Cangwu Mountain to hunt. Even if they died, the elders of the sect were not allowed to take revenge.


    Because in Cangwu Mountain, there is an eighth-order spirit beast. This is an existence that truly surpasses the king''s realm. It controls all the spirit beasts in Cangwu Mountain.


    Once a spirit beast over the fifth rank is killed in Cangwu Mountain, it will arouse the revenge of the entire Cangwu Mountain spirit beast.


    On the day of the beast tide, revenge will reach its extreme. Thousands of years ago, there was a sect that killed all directions in Cangwu Mountain, and finally caused Cangwu Mountain to explode.


    On the day of the beast tide, the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain led the spirit beasts in the entire Eight Kingdoms to completely level the sect.


    And that sect is much stronger than the current Yuxu sect.


    Therefore, on weekdays, killing the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain would not be very good, but when the beast tide comes, it is time for revenge.


    Even the Yuxu Sect strictly ordered its disciples not to indiscriminately kill spirit beasts in Cangwu Mountain if it was not possible.


    Therefore, when Tangning saw that Fei Shuo''s destination turned out to be Cangwu Mountain, she had such an expression on her face.


    "If you let the elders of the sect find out, you and I won''t be able to eat and walk around!" Tangning said with a cold face.


    "Besides the Fire Primordial Fruit, there are other treasures in that mountain area. Don''t worry, it''s just a sixth-order green dragon."


    Hu Yu said, "After we go in, we only need to trap the green dragon, and then we can seize those treasures with confidence. As long as we don''t kill the spirit beasts, we will naturally not attract revenge."


    "Yes, Fairy Tang, we are ready. I am good at earth spirit power, you are good at water spirit power, and Junior Brother Xiao Mo is good at wood spirit power. As long as we work together, we can trap that green dragon." Wu Xin said, "Furthermore, that green dragon is a wood-type spirit beast, and its combat power is not as terrifying as imagined!"


    Among the five elements, the fire element has the strongest destructive power, the gold element is invincible, the earth element is unparalleled, and the water element is the softest, but it is also terrifying when turned into frost.


    Only wood-type spiritual power is the weakest in combat, but the only benefit of wood-type spiritual power is healing.


    Not too serious injuries, wood-type spiritual power monks, can be cured.


    Tangning looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Let''s go. If it''s somewhere else, I can guarantee your safety, but here, I''m not sure."


    To make someone as proud as Tangning show a fearful expression, it shows the danger of Cangwu Mountain.


    LXuRgo?


    But Ye Tianze didn''t take the usual path and replied, "I don''t need your protection."


    "Stop dreaming, the dead servants of the King of Pills can only be controlled in the sect. When you come to Cangwu Mountain, there is absolutely no dead servants for you to mobilize," Tangning said.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, knowing that Tangning had misunderstood, and said, "Deadpool of Shenmen can''t be mobilized, of course I know that, but I''m also a fighter who majored in wind, fire, and spiritual power. You don''t really take me as a burden, do you?"


    Tangning didn''t speak, but the expression on her face was certain, yes, I just treated you as a burden, but I didn''t say anything.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "Just go in, if I die inside, I will never blame you."


    "You won''t blame me, the people from the Dan Pavilion will definitely think that I used a knife to kill someone. I won''t be able to wash it out even if I jump into the Yellow River!" Tangning said.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense, I''ll let you go!" Ye Tianze replied with a cold face.


    "You!" Tangning was annoyed and said coldly, "You don''t know good people, then you shouldn''t regret it, it''s better not to implicate me!"


    The two of them made a decision, but several people present did not hear their conversation, Wu Xin said in a strange tone: "Fairy Tang, look at what he is doing, if you are worried that he will die inside, just leave him here and wait. We, he''s useless anyway."


    "Although the Pill Pavilion alchemist majored in fire spirit power, in terms of combat power, compared with the other fighters in the hall, it is still far behind." Hu Yu continued, "You stay here!"


    Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, but he felt sensitively that something was wrong with Tangning''s relationship with Ye Tianze, but he didn''t mean to remind him.


    Hearing this order, Ye Tianze said coldly, "What if I don''t stay?"


    Hu Yu said angrily, "I''m doing it for your own good. In case you have three strengths and two weaknesses, we can''t explain it to Dan Pavilion."


    "I said, are you responsible?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!" Hu Yu said angrily, "You really don''t know what''s wrong, do you really think of yourself as a warrior who specializes in the flesh?"


    Seeing the two sides fighting each other, Tangning immediately interrupted, "Don''t talk about it, bring him, I''ll take care of his safety, and I won''t drag you down!"


    "Fairy Tang, this is not a matter of dragging or not at all. This guy has no fighting power at all." Wu Xin said dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? As the elder of Jingshui Hall, I ordered you to bring him in!" Tangning said with a cold face.


    When she got angry, she had a majesty of her own, and everyone kept their mouths shut. Although Tangning was much younger than them, her status was much higher than them.


    Wu Xin glared at Ye Tianze unwillingly. A murderous intent flashed in Hu Yu''s eyes, but he quickly retracted it.


    Finally, Hu Yu retracted the shuttle, took the lead, and flew forward.


    Using a flying shuttle in Cangwu Mountain is a living target. Those flying spirit beasts can easily break the defense of the flying shuttle.


    "Next to me when you go in." Xiao Mo suddenly came to Ye Tianze''s side, "I''ll keep you safe."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but give him a deep look.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not malicious." Xiao Mo replied, "Let''s go, we still have a long way to go."


    Several people set off immediately, and after entering Cangwu Mountain, they all carefully restrained their spiritual power. Even if they encountered low-level spiritual beasts, they would try their best to avoid them and not fight with each other.


    But the deeper he went, the more nervous he became. His chest seemed to be pressing against a large rock, and he felt very depressed.


    "The realm of the eighth-order spirit beast is really scary!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Along the way, he discovered that the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain were indeed much more terrifying than the spirit beasts of ordinary mountains.


    This is like the comparison between Yuxu Sect and Tianlong Sacred Realm. Yuxu Sect completely crushed Tianlong Sacred Realm, and the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain far surpassed the spirit beasts he encountered in Tianlong Nation.


    In about an hour or so, they finally reached their destination. This is a quiet valley, and there are no spirit beasts anywhere, which means that there are high-level spirit beasts guarding it.


    From a distance, Ye Tianze saw a fiery red in the distance.


    "Huoyuanguo!" A smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.

 Chapter 363

    After a few people entered the valley, they carefully hid themselves. Hu Yu said, "I''ll lead the green scorpion out later, so you can prepare here first."


    "Wait." Tangning stopped him and said, "Since you all regard him as a burden, why don''t you let him take the Fire Primordial Fruit, the four of us will join forces to trap you Qingjiao, wouldn''t we have a better grasp?"


    "This..." Hu Yu looked bad.


    "After all, he is a disciple of Pill Pavilion. Let him take risks. I''m afraid it''s not good. Let him stay here. The three of us are enough to trap Qingjiao. After everything is over, we can give him some Fire Primordial Fruit." Wu Xin said. .


    More,; New...{The fastest! Go to lp"


    "Yeah!" Tangning sensed something was wrong, "Is there anything else you guys are hiding from me?"


    "This, of course not." Hu Yu said, "After picking the fire essence fruit, we will leave here immediately, so that this Pill Pavilion disciple will not be in danger. After all, if there is something wrong with him, we will not be able to explain it."


    Tangning finally dispelled her doubts, but Ye Tianze on the side was suspicious. Although these guys recovered quickly, the flashes in their eyes just now were not fake.


    "These guys are definitely not here for Huo Yuanguo. I''m afraid the goal of the mission is just a cover." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He didn''t break it, and let a few people play. After deciding on the tactics, Hu Yu immediately went to the area where the Huo Yuanguo was located.


    After a while, there was a sound of "rustling" in the distance, which made one''s scalp tingle, followed by an evergreen dragon of seven or eight feet, which appeared in front of them. Armor, like a battle armor.


    Terrifying Lingwei, the oppressed people felt unwell all over.


    Jiaojiao has no claws, and its body is like a python, but it is thicker than an ordinary spirit python. The green Jiaolong in front of him is covered in cyan scales. It is as thick as three people embracing it, and its body is seven or eight feet long. , as fast as lightning.


    Hu Yu, who was running in front, was like a grasshopper, looking extremely small.


    But his speed was not slow, or else he would have to be caught up by Qing Jiao. When he was more than ten feet tall, Hu Yu suddenly stood up, a stream of light flashed in his hand, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand.


    His spiritual light was brilliant, and the spiritual body showed, like a golden armored god of war, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed towards the green dragon.


    "Superior magic weapon!" The eyes of the people present lit up, and they could see that this was a magic weapon, and its grade was still among the best.


    Hu Yu, who cooperated with Jin Lingli, slashed down with a sword, with the power to open mountains and crack rocks, and then the sword fell on Qingjiao, but there was a sound of "clang".


    The sound of gold and iron cluttered, and the eardrums of the shocked person felt sore.


    The slashing of this sword only left a trace on Qing Jiao''s body, which did not hurt Qing Jiao, but it angered Qing Jiao.


    Qingjiao''s body suddenly had a great spiritual light, and a green light emerged. The spiritual power was more than doubled than before, and when he opened his mouth, a mouthful of green liquid spewed out.


    Hu Yu was startled, his figure flashed, and he avoided the attack of Qingjiao, and where he was, a large hole was corroded directly by the green liquid.


    "What a terrifying Flood Poison, even a top-quality magical weapon and armor, I''m afraid it will also be corroded and penetrated." Wu Xin was frightened, "If this is a human being, the spirit body cannot last for too long, and it will become a ball. carrion."


    "Aren''t you going to shoot soon?" Hu Yu shouted in the distance.


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Xin''s hand flashed a stream of light, and he waved a long stick and attacked Qingjiao.


    The majestic earth spirit energy gathered on the stick and smashed heavily on Qing Jiao, only to hear a "bang", sparks splashing everywhere.


    The terrifying explosion sounded, and the eardrum of the shocked person felt pain, but Qing Jiao was not injured, and turned his tail and threw it towards Wu Xin.


    "Clang clang"


    The two of them fought with all their strength and fought evenly against the green flood dragon. Ye Tianze, who was watching, was slightly amazed.


    If it were someone from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect or the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be the one-round enemy of this Qingjiao at all.


    The two besieged Qingjiao, but they did not gain the upper hand. Qingjiao''s body was thick and thick, and the thick scales were comparable to top-quality instruments, and it was not easy to be injured.


    However, its weakest abdomen was perfectly concealed in the coiled body. If this continued, Hu Yu and Wu Xin would be drained of their spiritual power sooner or later.


    But at this moment, Xiao Mo and Tangning shot together. Xiao Mo used wood spirit power, but his fighting power was not strong, but the blessing of a few spells made Hu Yu and Wu Xin relax a lot.


    But when Tangning attacked, the situation changed drastically. A long sword with a magic weapon in her hand slashed and slashed, overlapping and overlapping, causing Qing Jiao to suffer serious injuries.


    "As expected of an elder, there are indeed two brushes." Ye Tianze praised.


    When several people were fighting, Hu Yu suddenly left the battle circle and ran in the direction of Huo Yuanguo in a flash.


    Qing Jiao was extremely intelligent, so he naturally knew what this guy wanted to do, so he threw off Tangning and the other three and chased after Hu Yu.


    "good chance!"


    The sword light flashed in Tangning''s hand, the sea-covering sword was fully unfolded, and the sword qi slashed down like a tsunami like a tsunami.


    "Clang clang"


    Under the severe pain, Qing Jiao had no choice but to attack Tangning, but Tangning was not slow at all and immediately pulled away.


    Just as Qing Jiao attacked Tangning, Wu Xin waved his long stick and hit Qing Jiao three inches.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Qing Jiao''s body surged with spiritual power, and the terrifying spiritual power directly sent Wu Xin flying out with a stick.


    However, Qing Jiao''s own spiritual protection was also partially disintegrated by this blow. Tangning immediately seized the opportunity and stabbed the long sword at the gap.


    Three people and one snake fought hard to tell the difference, and although this green dragon is only sixth-order, it is equivalent to a strong warrior, but its physical body is far more than a few people. Although it was injured, it was only slightly injured. There is no danger for now.


    In the distance, Ye Tianze saw Hu Yu entering the Huoyuanguo area, and immediately followed him.


    "Sure enough, it''s not for Huoyuanguo." Ye Tianze came under the Huoyuanguo tree and found no trace of Hu Yu.


    It was in the rocks behind the tree, and found a deep cave, which was obviously the nest of the green dragon.


    Ye Tianze was not far behind, and as soon as he raised his hand, he put all the fire essence fruit on the tree into the Qiankun ring, and then rushed into the cave.


    As soon as the Huo Yuanguo disappeared, the fire in the valley disappeared, and the green dragon in the distance suddenly became furious and made a "hissing" sound, which was creepy.


    But it wanted to turn back, but was trapped tightly by Tangning and Wu Xin. Once it revealed its flaws, it would be severely injured.


    But Tangning sensed that something was wrong: "The Huo Yuanguo has been taken away, why haven''t they come back?"


    Wu Xin''s face changed, and he said squeakly, "I don''t know either. Maybe Senior Brother Hu Yu has something new to discover. Let''s buy him some time and wait until he gets back."

 Chapter 364

    Tangning wasn''t stupid, but at this moment, she had no choice but to do her best to entangle this green dragon.


    Wu Xin was in a cold sweat. According to his agreement with Hu Yu, he should not take the Fire Primordial Fruit first, but first enter the cave and get that kind of thing.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Wu Xin was a little nervous.


    Of course he didn''t know that the fruit was taken by Ye Tianze, so the plan went bankrupt, and at this time Ye Tianze was already in the cave.


    There was a strange smell in the air, the inside of the cave was dark and damp, and the surrounding walls of the cave exuded a ray of light, just enough to see the scene inside the cave.


    After walking about a few hundred feet, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped. In the depths of the cave, a huge space appeared, with a size of several hundred feet.


    Hu Yu stood in the center of the space, looking at the giant eggs on the grass nest, his eyes lit up.


    "It turned out to be because of this green dragon egg." Ye Tianze suddenly lost interest.


    For the people of Yuxu Sect, raising spirit beasts is a very interesting thing, but he has no such thoughts.


    After all, spirit beasts are spirit beasts. Even if they are domesticated from a young age, they are wild and difficult to tame. Once a contract is signed, at a critical moment, they are likely to be bitten back.


    But when Hu Yu went to touch those green dragon eggs, Ye Tianze''s eyes were fixed on one of the weakest eggs.


    The eggs on the grass nest are all turquoise, as smooth as pebbles, but among these eggs, there is one that is different.


    This is a green egg full of fiery red cracks. At first glance, it looks like it is stunted, but Ye Tianze is attracted.


    "This is... an image of atavism!" Ye Tianze was taken aback, "That is to say, this alien may one day turn into a dragon!"


    Ye Tianze still knows a lot about spirit beasts. In his previous life, he fought all the way and killed a lot of alien races, but he killed more spirit beasts.


    There are not many egg-born spirit beasts like this atavism phenomenon, and it is difficult to grow. Once other eggs are broken out of their shells, the atavistic eggs will be regarded as aliens. will still be outliers.


    If it is not eaten by the other brothers, it is Amitabha, but if it is not eaten, this atavistic Jiaojiao grows up and will be the most promising Jiaolong in this nest.


    At that time, several of its brothers will be unlucky, and most of them will be eaten.


    But the process of transforming into a dragon is very slow. After all, dragons are the ultimate creatures in this world. This road is bumpy, and if you can''t go on, you can only fall.


    "Or else, keep a dragon for fun?" Ye Tianze rubbed his chin and thought.


    At this moment, Hu Yu had already put a few eggs in his pocket, and the atavistic egg was really not taken into consideration.


    } The first B* is sent ^_"


    Seeing Hu Yu hurriedly coming here, Ye Tianze quickly dodged and hid. After Hu Yu left, Ye Tianze came to the grass nest and looked at the lonely egg with some hesitation.


    In the end, he still put the egg into the Qiankun ring.


    If he doesn''t accept the egg, this mutant egg can safely pass the first level and grow up under the guardianship of the Flood Mother.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know whether he can transform into a dragon, but it will be a great threat to the human race in the future.


    "It''s immoral to dig the grave of a dead family!" Ye Tianze frowned at the lonely grass nest with no eggs left.


    If he were to take one egg at most, he would leave the rest, and Ye Tianze would never do such a thing as taking all the eggs.


    But he wouldn''t stop Hu Yu either.


    When he came to the entrance of the cave, he found that Hu Yu was staring at the valley in front of him with a dazed expression, and he had already found that those fire essence fruits were gone.


    "hiss!"


    A sharp hissing sound came, and Hu Yu immediately came back to his senses. The green dragon in the distance suddenly went mad, knocking Tangning away and rushing towards Hu Yu.


    Ye Tianze at the entrance of the cave showed a smile: "Although it is said that spirit beasts can''t arrange formations, after all, mother and son are deeply in love, even if they hide their eggs in the storage ring, the green dragon will sense that their eggs are missing. breath..."


    There is no power in this world that can rival a mother''s love, even if it is a spirit beast, it will protect its children at all costs.


    Hu Yu''s cruel method of digging the grave of a dead family, if it doesn''t provoke Qing Jiao, it would be hell.


    The crown on top of Qingjiao''s head stood up, and when he opened his bloody mouth, a mouthful of snake venom spurted out, like a flood.


    Hu Yu''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed to avoid it, but it was too late. He had to use all his strength to mobilize the golden spiritual power on his body to protect him, but he was still submerged by the snake venom.


    The terrifying venom corroded the surrounding into a large hole with a radius of five or six feet, but what Ye Tianze did not expect was that Hu Yu jumped out of the venom, and galloped away in a flash.


    "The best magic weapon, it''s still a battle armor!" Ye Tianze was slightly startled, "This guy is really rich, and he is willing to sacrifice himself for Qingjiaodan."


    Qing Jiao twisted and chased after Hu Yu, but when he was about to leave, he glanced at the entrance of the cave. Those blood-red eyes stared straight at Ye Tianze, which shocked Ye Tianze.


    If this is pegged, although he can escape, then his fisherman will be exposed.


    Fortunately, Qing Jiao just glanced at him, turned around and went after Hu Yu, which made Ye Tianze heave a sigh of relief: "As expected, my uncle doesn''t hurt, and my grandma doesn''t love it."


    The frenzied Qing Jiao, his combat power soared several times, and Hu Yu, who ran out, was stopped by Qing Jiao before he left the valley.


    The attacks of Tangning''s group had no effect on Qing Jiao''s body. The scales on that body flashed with blue light, and the cold rune under the light also lit up.


    "What the hell did you do to provoke this Qing Jiao!" Tangning shouted loudly.


    The battle armor on Hu Yu''s body has been corroded to a lesser extent. If it weren''t for the battle armor, he would have become a mass of rotten flesh just now.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just took the fire essence fruit, and it went crazy!" Hu Yu bit the bullet and said.


    "If you don''t explain it, you can deal with it alone!" Tangning was not a fool.


    Qing Jiao would never be so mad just after taking the Fire Primordial Fruit, it was obvious that he was going to fight them desperately.


    "This Qing Jiao belongs to the first mother. You shouldn''t have taken someone''s eggs!" A voice came from a distance, and a few people looked at it and found that it was Ye Tianze.


    But at this time, Ye Tianze had also come to the outside of the valley. With his speed, it was too easy to run.


    Hu Yu''s face turned pale when he heard it, and he looked at Ye Tianze viciously and retorted: "Little beast, don''t talk nonsense, when did I take the green Jiao egg!"


    "Then how do I know, but I was standing on a high place just now, and I saw from a distance that you didn''t care about the fire essence fruit at all, and went straight into the cave." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!!!" Hu Yu said angrily, "You spit out blood!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qingjiao suddenly launched an attack, terrifying wood spirit power surged, the snake crown on its neck stood up high, and when it opened its mouth, a large mouthful of venom spurted out.

 Chapter 365

    Tangning''s complexion changed dramatically, her figure flashed, avoiding the attack of Qing Jiao, leaving the valley from one side and coming outside.


    Xiao Mo, who was not far away, also seized the opportunity and avoided the attack from the other side, which greatly changed the expressions of Hu Yu and Wu Xin, who bore the brunt.


    If this venom fell on them, it would definitely corrupt them. Without the cooperation of Tangning and Xiao Mo, the two of them would not be able to fight against the green dragon in front of them.


    They also wanted to escape from both sides of the valley, but Qingjiao had completely blocked the entrance. Seeing the venom hit like a flood, Hu Yu immediately took out an object, which was the flying shuttle.


    After he injected spiritual power, he jumped directly into the flying shuttle, and immediately urged the flying shuttle to fly out in the other direction.


    In the distance, I only heard Hu Yu''s voice: "Fairy Tang is unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust, this is the first step!"


    "Shameless!" Tangning was furious.


    The figure flashed and he fled with Ye Tianze. Seeing Hu Yu and Wu Xin, Qing Jiao fled with a flying shuttle, and immediately let out a shrill whine.


    This whimper radiated for dozens of miles, and the surrounding spirit beasts were all alarmed.


    Whether it was Hu Yu, who was driving away in the shuttle, or Tangning, who escaped from the valley, their expressions changed drastically. Once the spirit beasts in Cangwu Mountain were disturbed, they would kill them!


    "It''s over!" Rao was Tangning''s peak warrior cultivation, and his face was ugly.


    "The spirit beast has been disturbed. This time we have to leave Cangwu Mountain, but we have to rely on luck." Xiao Mo''s face was bitter.


    This is not the hunting ground of Yuxu Sect. No strong kings will come to save them, even if they know that there is trouble, no elders will come in.


    "The spirit beast that has been disturbed is not enough to be afraid of. The enemy in front of you is this green dragon!" Ye Tianze looked back at Yamaguchi.


    I saw that green flood dragon rushed out of the valley and galloped towards them.


    "Why doesn''t it chase after Hu Yu and a few others, why are they chasing us!" Xiao Mo looked innocent, "We just fought it!"


    "On Cangwu Mountain, even though it is dangerous to use the shuttle, this Qing Jiao obviously can''t catch up with Hu Yu and the others, so he can only take our breath away!" Tangning said.


    Jzheng#version v first release{Ay


    The two immediately accelerated their speed, and they didn''t care to hide their breath, and galloped away in the direction of direct communication.


    Only Ye Tianze was a little worried, because he found out that the Qing Jiao was actually aimed at him, and those eyes were staring at him all the time.


    "This Qing Jiao is not stupid, I know that what I took is an atavistic egg!" Ye Tianze sighed, but he could only escape with the two of them.


    "Boom..."


    The earth roared and the ground shook, which made the faces of the three fleeing very ugly, especially Ye Tianze, because he had experienced this kind of thing, it was a beast tide!


    In less than a moment, all around them were covered in dust and smoke, and there was no way to escape.


    When they stopped, hundreds of spirit beasts surrounded them from all directions, the lowest were fifth-order spirit beasts, and there were a dozen sixth-order spirit beasts.


    What is even more terrifying is that there are also three seventh-order spirit beasts, which are equivalent to the spirit beasts of the king realm.


    Qing Jiao also chased after him, and the spirit beasts formed a circle, but they did not attack, but moved out of the way, allowing Qing Jiao to enter the circle.


    Seeing the densely packed spirit beasts, Tangning felt her scalp go numb. Xiao Mo said, "If I could get out, I would definitely kill those two bastards!"


    By the time Ye Tianze was very calm, he found that the situation seemed a little wrong. These spirit beasts looked at them with the light of wisdom in their eyes, and they had no intention of swarming them.


    "Humans, you have two choices. One is to fight and defeat the Qingjiao, and the other is to be trampled into flesh by us!" A voice came.


    When a few people saw it, they found that one of the three king beasts came out. They were not surprised. It was not unusual for a seventh-order king beast to be proficient in the language of the human race.


    What''s more, this is Cangwu Mountain, the kingdom of spirit beasts. The spirit beasts here are different from spirit beasts in other places. They are not scattered sand.


    However, the king beast said that he was going to duel, but it was beyond their expectations. At least Tangning and Xiao Mo had never encountered such a thing before.


    "How to duel?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One-on-one, defeating Qingjiao, you have three chances!" said the king beast headed, "Victory is life, defeat is death!"


    Although the two did not understand why the spirit beast did this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Qing Jiao slowly moved over, they felt oppressed. The three of them fought each other. They still had a chance of winning, but if they were alone against Qing Jiao, they would definitely lose. Even Tangning was not sure. Qingjiao of the same level.


    "I''ll come first." Ye Tianze walked out.


    Tangning was taken aback, and immediately pulled him back, saying, "After this matter, let''s settle it! If I die, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Tianze looked surprised. He originally thought that at this time, with Tangning''s character, he would definitely save his life and wouldn''t stop him at all.


    Unexpectedly, Tangning chose to be the first to fight, which made him a little impressed.


    "Since Fairy Tang is the first, then I''ll be the second. The deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, if both of us lose, it will be our fate." Xiao Mo walked out with a wry smile.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but was not surprised. Tangning asked in surprise, "How do you know he is the deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion?"


    "Hehe, Fairy Tang''s teacher, Li Jingyi, the great elder of Jingshui Hall, suffered a loss from this deputy pavilion master. Naturally, the cause cannot be because of your teacher. Then, the matter is very clear."


    Xiao Mo said, "Although the story of Fairy Tang has not been reported, it is estimated that the only person who can make Fairy Tang call Senior Brother is the chief and deputy pavilion master."


    "It''s a pity, what can I do if I guess it, I was thinking about it, and I want to go to the pill pavilion to make pills in the future. It''s convenient, who knows..." Xiao Mo sighed.


    "If you can survive, come to the Pill Pavilion in the future, and I will give you pill refining for free." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then I have to show some real skills." Xiao Mo immediately stepped forward and said, "I''ll come first, Fairy Tang should be stronger than me, you need to cultivate, wait for me to use up this beast almost. If you go up again, the odds of winning will be even greater.¡±


    Tangning wanted to say something, but Ye Tianze stopped her.


    When Xiao Mo faced Qing Jiao, he had an immediate sense of sight, but when he got serious, he seemed to be a different person.


    Qing Jiao opened his mouth and bit down on Xiao Mo, only to see Xiao Mo calm and choked in his hands, and the wood spirit power on his body flashed a dazzling light.


    "Everything is born!" With a low voice, the vegetation around Qingjiao suddenly surged wildly, turning into countless vines, entangling towards Qingjiao.


    These vines are as sharp as swords, stabbing Qingjiao on the body, making it difficult for Qingjiao to get rid of it quickly.


    "Mystic!" Tangning was shocked, "He''s actually a magician!"

 Chapter 366

    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze had a strange look on his face, and Xiao Moming was obviously better at spiritual combat.


    In his era, there were also many strong people who were better at spiritual fighting, but there were very few such people.


    But once you are approached, you will basically only be beaten.


    "What is a sorcerer?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t even know that?" Tangning looked at him in surprise, and said, "The so-called mysticists are good at attacking with spiritual power. Their secret techniques are very terrifying. They usually don''t fight close to people. Many are strong. If you can''t get close at all, it has already been destroyed!"


    "What if it''s close?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you get close, the magician will naturally be unable to defeat the fleshly cultivator," Tangning said, "However, the mysticism generally won''t let the fleshly cultivator get close, just like this, Xiao Mo is a mystic who is good at wood-based spiritual power. Master, you can attack with the help of all vegetation!"


    "I don''t think so." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "When you meet a cultivator with a strong body, just push it horizontally, isn''t it over?"


    "You''re wrong about this," Tangning said, "The number of mystic masters is smaller than that of alchemy masters. There is no one in ten thousand. Once a mystic master grows up, he releases a terrifying secret technique, which is enough to destroy the world. on the battle field."


    "When the spiritual power reaches a certain level, it will naturally destroy the world." Ye Tianze said.


    But he was quickly surprised by Xiao Mo. In his previous life, there was no such thing as a sorcerer, and everyone was known for their physicality.


    But that was the previous life, Xiao Mosi had no fear in the face of Qing Jiao, Ye Tianze thought that these entangled vines would soon be freed by Qing Jiao.


    However, when Xiao Mo''s spiritual power poured into these vines, these vines actually grew countless barbs.


    Although the green Jiaojiao has rough skin and thick flesh, it is still difficult to get out under the wrapping of countless vines. In the body of Qingjiao.


    "sizzle"


    Qing Jiao let out a painful whimper, trying to break free of these vines, but these vines became tighter and tighter, stabbing into the flesh. Once Qing Jiao struggled, it would pierce deeper.


    What surprised Ye Tianze the most was that as Xiao Mo began to recite the mantra silently, the vines that entered Qingjiao''s body began to take root and sprout.


    If it continues like this, the Qingjiao will sooner or later be sucked out of the spiritual power by what it grows.


    "The power of life!" Ye Tianze looked at Xiao Mo in surprise, "It seems that he underestimated this fighting style evolved in later generations."


    After 50,000 years, it was impossible for Ye Tianze to understand everything. Xiao Mo''s fighting style brought him a lot of surprises.


    Especially when the thorns began to sprout, the Qingjiao was obviously trapped inside, and the wood-type spiritual power seemed to be fragile.


    But Ye Tianze knew that once the wood spirit power was cultivated to the extreme and transformed into the power of life, it could control the life and death of all things.


    Once life breaks out, it will compete with the "plague", they can grow in any environment and evolve into different life forms.


    "It''s such a terrifying secret magic power. If it goes on like this, I don''t need to do anything at all. This green dragon will be completely controlled. It might even be possible..." Tangning thought of a terrible thing.


    "What is it possible?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It is possible to transform into another form and be completely controlled by Xiao Mo!" Tangning said, "completely transformed into a puppet!"


    Not only Tangning was frightened, but the spirit beasts surrounding them were also frightened.


    It can be seen that there is killing intent in their eyes.


    "I''m afraid, his spiritual power is not enough!" Ye Tianze said suddenly, "At most, this Qing Jiao was severely injured by him!"


    Tangning was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why he was so sure. After all, although Xiao Mo didn''t seem to be feeling well, he completely crushed this green dragon.


    But at this moment, a mutation protruded, and the rattan entwined with the green flood dragon suddenly burst into blue smoke, and a "Zizi" sound came out, like a fire.


    "Corruption!" Xiao Mo''s face was hard to look at, "There is no way, it seems that I can only use the last resort!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Mo made a decision in his hand, and muttered silently in his mouth, and then the spiritual power surged out of his body and fell towards Qingjiao.


    "Break!" With a low voice, as spiritual power poured into the rattan, only the sound of "crackling" came.


    Like firecrackers, all those rattans exploded, and even the rattans growing in the body of the Qingjiao also exploded.


    "Boom"


    After the explosion, Qing Jiao slammed heavily on the ground, appearing to be dying, and Xiao Mo also collapsed to the ground, apparently his spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    But at this moment, Qing Jiao suddenly spit out a snake letter, and those lantern-like eyes opened again, emitting a crimson light.


    When it stood up, it was full of devastated bodies, but at this moment, green light flickered on its body, and those rotting flesh began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than half a stick of incense, the green dragon returned to its original state. Although there were still many traces left on his body, he was almost healed.


    "Damn." Xiao Mo sighed, "Qing Jiao''s talent is far more than mine, and its enormous spiritual power is at least twice mine!"


    He turned his head and looked at Tangning apologetically, "Fairy Tang, it''s your turn."


    "Take a good rest, then leave it to me." After Tangning finished speaking, she slashed with her sword.


    What he used was Jingshuitang''s super-class martial arts, Fuhai Sword.


    Tangning had already cultivated the Overturning Sea Sword to the Great Perfection, and she was only one step away from the Ultimate Dao, but her spiritual power was obviously stronger than Xiao Mo''s.


    However, what was unexpected was that Qing Jiao was not afraid of Tangning''s attack at all, just like Ye Tianze said, he pushed him horizontally.


    The sword stance that had just been unfolded was slammed into pieces by the green flood dragon, and the terrifying corrosive snake venom sprayed down, causing Tangning, who had no protection, to dodge quickly.


    Hundreds of swords slashed in a row, although Qing Jiao''s defense was broken, this injury was nothing to Qing Jiao.


    While Tangning was dodging the acid, Qing Jiao suddenly flicked its tail and hit Tangning hard. Under this heavy blow, Tangning''s face turned pale and blood spurted out in the air.


    In the distance, a sixth-order spirit beast saw Tangning flying over, and immediately opened its mouth wide, ready to swallow Tangning as a sacrifice.


    Tangning was taken aback. Unfortunately, although she was close to the king''s realm, she was not in the king''s realm. Under inertia, she couldn''t change her position at all.


    £¯, the first I¡è


    Seeing that it was about to fall into the mouth of the spirit beast, I saw a flash of blue light, the spirit beast bit down, chewed it a few times subconsciously, but found that there was nothing in its mouth, and could not help but let out an angry beast roar .


    "Stupid man, the rules are not like this." Ye Tianze hugged Tangning and said, "After I lose, it''s not too late to eat us."


    The spirit beast stomped a few feet on the ground, and finally retreated.


    It was only at this moment that Tangning realized that she was being held in Ye Tianze''s arms, her beautiful face turned red with a swipe.


    She had never been in such close contact with a man since she was a child. What made her feel most ashamed was that Ye Tianze''s hands were just holding her buttocks, which made her feel very sour.


    "Let go... let me go!" Tangning shouted.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze let go of her hand, and Tangning landed on her buttocks and fell to the ground.


    "You..." Tangning was a little annoyed, how could she expect Ye Tianze to be so cheerful.


    "You said to let it go." Ye Tianze spread his hands with a helpless expression, "How can you blame me."


    Tangning glared at her angrily. Thinking of the current situation, she was no longer in the mood to argue with Ye Tianze, and said, "What should I do now!"


    "What should I do?" Ye Tianze laughed in the face of the menacing Qing Jiao, "It''s time to show the real technique!"

 Chapter 367

    The two looked at him in surprise, thinking that this guy wouldn''t be stupid, would he?


    But what they saw next completely subverted their three views. When the green flood dragon attacked, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with blue light and disappeared without a trace.


    Not only Xiao Mo and Tangning, but even those spirit beasts were surprised because Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    Qing Jiao naturally wouldn''t let Ye Tianze go, but it opened its mouth and bit Tangning and Xiao Mo.


    "Hey, hey, big worm, your opponent is me, you can''t eat them until you beat me." A voice came.


    The two looked and found that Ye Tianze had reached Qing Jiao''s back at an unknown time. With a spear in his hand, he pierced Qing Jiao''s body.


    The two of Tangning looked at each other, but it was not a good strategy to run to Qing Jiao, and with a single shot, it was impossible to break Qing Jiao''s defense, right?


    Qing Jiao keenly sensed the danger, but it was too late. The gun fell, pierced through the scales, and did not even splash out any sparks.


    Qing Jiao, who was in severe pain, was shaken all over, and a terrifying brute force attacked, and Ye Tianze was immediately knocked out.


    Before Ye Tianze could react, Qing Jiao opened his mouth and bit down on Ye Tianze. The two of them saw this scene and their faces were gloomy.


    "It''s over." Tangning and Xiao Mo said in unison.


    "whoosh"


    Ye Tianze disappeared into the air again, Qing Jiao opened his mouth, and naturally took a bite. Tangning and Xiao Mo were stunned.


    If they hadn''t understood the voice of Qingjiao grinding his teeth and there was no blood in his mouth, they would have thought that Ye Tianze had been swallowed.


    "I''m on your head, worm." Ye Tianze said.


    When they saw Ye Tianze again, they found that he had come to the top of Qing Jiao''s head, and just shot down at its head.


    "Puchi"


    The spear ignored the skull on the head and stabbed heavily, but it did not penetrate the bones on the skull, but only penetrated a layer of skin.


    Even so, Tangning and Xiao Mo were surprised. They had just fought Qing Jiao, but they knew how powerful Qing Jiao was.


    "Are you sure that he is the chief deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, only the ninth-rank warrior?" Xiao Mo doubted his judgment at this time.


    Tangning was even more surprised than him: "The perfect wind spirit body, and his wind spirit power seems to be bigger than yours, what''s even more frightening is that the speed of his spirit power is much faster than yours. It seems that it should be the power of the mystic!"


    "..." Xiao Mo.


    He is speechless, because Ye Tianze''s spiritual power is indeed stronger than his, and the most powerful thing about the occultist is that the spiritual power is larger than that of the fleshly cultivator.


    Moreover, the speed of exerting spiritual power is several times faster than that of a fleshly cultivator, but Ye Tianze is clearly a fleshly cultivator!


    According to common sense, an alchemist like Ye Tianze, apart from alchemy, basically does not cultivate the physical body, and also cultivates spiritual power, but only cultivates the fire spiritual power of his life.


    They have never seen an alchemist who has cultivated the wind spirit power to such a huge size and has a perfect wind spirit body.


    The three king beasts looked at each other with murderous intent in their eyes. They felt that Ye Tianze was a bigger threat than Xiao Mo, a mystic.


    "It''s really rough and fleshy!" Ye Tianze shot down, but it didn''t penetrate its head, feeling a little pity.


    But Qing Jiao''s counterattack came in the blink of an eye, and a huge force surged from his body, resonating out, directly throwing Ye Tianze away.


    Immediately following it, a wooden spiritual power protects his entire body. Once Ye Tianze approaches it again, he will notice it immediately.


    But this time, after Ye Tianze left, he didn''t continue to attack. He landed on the ground, put away his spear, and seemed to be looking for Qing Jiao''s weakness.


    "This guy doesn''t want to fight with a spirit beast, right?" Xiao Mo said strangely.


    Tangning didn''t say anything. She suddenly thought of what Ye Tianze had told her in the Dan Pavilion. Even if she didn''t rely on Deadpool, she would still be able to defeat her.


    At that time, she thought that Ye Tianze was bragging. She was afraid of Dead Servant of Shenmen and did not dare to go up to seek abuse, but now she has a bad feeling.


    When Qingjiao twisted his body like a sharp arrow and rushed towards Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze did not dodge.


    "boom"


    The snake''s head hit Ye Tianze with a terrifying impact, knocking Ye Tianze back dozens of steps, and only then did he stabilize his body.


    Those hands held two fangs, making Qing Jiao''s mouth unable to close. No matter how Qing Jiao''s body twisted, he couldn''t take a step forward.


    Tangning was stunned when they saw this brutal scene. They couldn''t imagine that such a terrifying power could erupt from Ye Tianze''s weak body.


    His body was not even one-tenth the size of the snake''s head, it was like a man''s arm blocking the car!


    The difference is that he blocked the car, and after Qingjiao''s teeth were caught, he couldn''t spray snake venom.


    But when they were shocked, Ye Tianze suddenly began to exert force, and the sturdy fangs began to shake.


    "click"


    One of the fangs was directly broken by Ye Tianze. Under the action of inertia, the other fang that lost its support was also broken off under the force of Qing Jiao.


    When the snake''s head collided, Ye Tianze dodged in an instant.


    "Boom"


    After the Qingjiao collided into the air, its body shot forward. A fifth-order spirit beast was caught off guard, and was directly hit by the Qingjiao. It can be seen how terrifying the power it stored just now. .


    But this didn''t end. Just as the Qingjiao landed, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he jumped into the air with a spear in his hand.


    "Fast like wind, invade like fire, wind helps fire!" The huge fire spirit power, accompanied by terrifying fire spirit power, roared out.


    Like a dragon, it fell from the sky, and the Qingjiao had just climbed up when Ye Tianze fired a spear, pierced through the head, and the spear plunged into the ground heavily, three feet tall.


    The three king beasts saw this scene, their scalps numb, because the shot just now landed on the wound of the previous shot, accurately pierced Qingjiao''s head, and nailed it to the ground.


    No matter how Qing Jiao struggled, he could no longer open his mouth, let alone escape from the place where the spear was nailed to death.


    But what is even more terrifying is that the fire spirit power in the spear, driven by the wind spirit power, spread to Qing Jiao''s whole body in an instant.


    Huo Kemu, the wood spirit power of Qingjiao, like kerosene, was quickly ignited, and the flame burned all over Qingjiao''s body.


    "bang bang bang"


    Qing Jiao slapped his body and hit Ye Tianze heavily, but was smashed back by Ye Tianze with his fists.


    "This guy''s body... is actually stronger than the Qing Jiao''s body, and he just broke the Qing Jiao''s fangs, this... is this a human?" Xiao Mo was extremely shocked.


    This was the first time he had seen such a way of fighting, and the secret technique he had always been proud of was probably a joke in front of Ye Tianze.


    How could this terrifying body and power be trapped by his secret technique? What''s more, the speed of the other party is so fast.


    I''m afraid he didn''t wait for his secret technique to wrap around, and the opponent''s punch had already landed on his face.


    , update X update P;

 Chapter 368

    Seeing Qingjiao, he was about to be burned to death. At this moment, a king beast suddenly snorted cold air.


    Ye Tianze responded in a timely manner, his figure flashed, and he left the top of Qing Jiao''s head.


    The Qingjiao was also frozen into a popsicle, and the flame was naturally extinguished.


    "click"


    Qing Jiao''s body shook, and the ice on his body suddenly cracked, but at the moment he was covered in bruises, the wood spirit energy on his body surged, and it was quickly retracted. It would obviously take a long time to return to the way it was before.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s return, Tangning looked at him with extremely complicated eyes. With the strength Ye Tianze showed just now, it was enough to fight her.


    Coupled with that terrifying speed, without the support of magic weapons, I''m afraid it will be a problem whether she can defeat Ye Tianze.


    After the Qing Jiao got up, he stared at Ye Tianze, but did not dare to move forward, his eyes were full of fear.


    To be able to make a spirit beast so fearful shows the horror of Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, the hundreds of spirit beasts surrounding them suddenly rushed towards the three of them, roaring a few times from time to time.


    Tangning and Xiao Mo''s faces were ugly, but Ye Tianze was calm, and said to the three-headed beast, "Are you going to break the agreement?"


    "In this Cangwu Mountain, my Spirit Clan has the final say!" said the king beast headed.


    "Are you sure, you can keep us?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Tangning and Xiao Mo were stunned for a moment, wondering if Ye Tianze was too confident?


    Even this group of spirit beasts showed sarcasm, especially the three king beasts, the other one said: "It''s not easy to keep you all? Do you think that you can do whatever you want by defeating a sixth-order green dragon? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianze suddenly disappeared, and a strange look appeared in the eyes of the three-headed beast. In less than an instant, Ye Tianze appeared again, still in place.


    If they didn''t feel a gust of wind blowing just now, they would even think that Ye Tianze hadn''t disappeared at all.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze had something in his hand that looked like a flea-like bug.


    Seeing this bug, one of the king beasts suddenly roared, but instead of attacking Ye Tianze, he looked at him with great fear.


    "This is..." Tangning and Xiao Mo felt familiar.


    "Pine lice, a kind of bug that lives on high-level spirit beasts!" Ye Tianze squeezed gently, and the bug burst open immediately, spattering blood on his hand.


    The expressions of the two changed, and they couldn''t help looking at the roaring king beast. The bug was obviously caught from it just now.


    What was surprising was not the bug, but how Ye Tianze got the bug. They all thought of the moment Ye Tianze disappeared just now.


    "The speed has reached this level!" The two of them were dumbfounded. At this moment, Tangning suddenly understood why Ye Tianze became the chief and deputy head of the Pill Pavilion.


    She didn''t even dare to look at Ye Tianze, because she said before that if Ye Tianze fought her, he would have to beat him all over the place.


    With the speed Ye Tianze showed just now, I''m afraid she won''t even have a chance to do it!


    "You can escape, but your companions can''t escape!" The king beast headed by felt threatened.


    Ye Tianze took a lot of time to get a pine louse, not to show off his strength. In terms of strength, these king beasts are enough to crush him.


    But he was telling these spirit beasts that if he wanted to leave, these spirit beasts would never be able to stop him!


    Hearing this, Tangning and Xiao Mo were a little worried, and they understood what Ye Tianze meant, but if they wanted to take the two of them, they wouldn''t have a chance to leave.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Do you think I would care about their lives? Then you are too naive, but I will definitely avenge them. When I come back next time, I will wipe out everything you have in Cangwu Mountain. Spirit Beast!"


    "Joke, you are a warrior realm human race, you dare to threaten my entire Cangwu Mountain, what a joke!" Another king beast said.


    "I can''t kill you for the time being, but I can kill the low-level spirit beasts in Cangwu Mountain. You can''t protect them forever."


    Ye Tianze said, "From now on, Cangwu Mountain is my hunting ground. The stronger the strength, the more spirit beasts will be killed. Sooner or later, it will be your turn!"


    Ye Tianze''s words made the spirit beasts present tremble with fear, especially the green dragon. It had seen Ye Tianze''s strength. If it wasn''t for the king beast to save it, it would definitely be burned to death in the end.


    "You''d better think clearly, whether you want to be my enemy, or keep your promises honestly!" Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly.


    Tangning and Xiao Mo were stunned. They thought they were going to die, but Ye Tianze was surrounded by countless spirit beasts and was calm.


    After being silent for a long time, the king beast headed said: "We are just testing you, why take it seriously?"


    Hearing this, Tangning''s eyes widened. Are they going to fulfill their promise?


    "Try?" Ye Tianze didn''t have such illusions.


    If he didn''t make such a strong threat, as long as he showed weakness a little, these spirit beasts would probably bite him immediately.


    Whether he can escape at that time is a question, Tangning and Xiao Mo will definitely die.


    "We can fulfill the agreement, but you must hand over all the eggs of the Qingjiao!" said the king beast headed.


    "We didn''t take Qingjiao''s egg, it was taken by two other people," Tangning explained, "Didn''t you stop them?"


    The king beasts didn''t speak, obviously they didn''t stop them.


    At this moment, the green flood dragon suddenly glared at Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze glared back, not knowing what it said to the king beast, the king beast headed to look at Ye Tianze immediately.


    "That''s our trophy, and it will never be returned!" Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "Then don''t even think about going out of Cangwu Mountain!" A king beast released a terrifying pressure, trying to block all Ye Tianze''s paths.


    "Hehe, you can try!" Ye Tianze stepped forward with a gun, without any fear.


    Seeing that the two sides were fighting with each other, at this moment, the king beast suddenly said: "You only need to find half of it!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately put down his spear and said, "Okay, we promise you, get half of it back, and we will deal with the rest, let''s make way."


    After a while of silence, the group of spirit beasts immediately moved out of the way, and Ye Tianze said, "You two go first, and I will cut you off later."


    After the two left, the king beast said, "You''d better not play tricks with us, otherwise, the next beast tide will be better for you!"


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do what I say." Ye Tianze left the place with a flash.


    After he left, the group of beasts dispersed immediately, leaving only the three king beasts. One of them said, "Why let him go? With our strength, it is not difficult to block his way."


    "I felt a terrifying aura on him. What''s more, do you really think that was his true strength just now?" said the king beast headed.

 Chapter 369

    After leaving the herd, Ye Tianze didn''t hide his breath and left the area quickly. When he saw Tangning and Xiao Mo waiting for him in front, his expression turned cold.


    When the two saw Ye Tianze''s return, they were immediately surprised. Tangning was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Tianze.


    He said, "What are you two doing here?"


    "Wait...waiting for you." Feeling that Ye Tianze''s face was not good, both of them were a little sullen. After the previous scene, they were full of admiration for Ye Tianze.


    Even a proud person like Tangning was completely convinced, knowing that this was a must-have ending, but Ye Tianze abruptly reversed the situation.


    "Wait for me!" Ye Tianze was speechless, but he couldn''t talk about them. He said, "Hurry up and leave Cangwu Mountain immediately. If those spirit beasts change their minds, none of us can escape."


    "You''re not... you''re not..." Tangning looked at him in surprise. The current Ye Tianze and just now were completely two people.


    "That''s all pretense. You really think I can run away. If the three king beasts go all out to kill me, I will have less than 30% confidence to leave at most." Ye Tianze said.


    When the two heard it, they immediately broke into a cold sweat, and only then did they understand how dangerous it was just now.


    The reason why Ye Tianze has such a fast speed is because of the blood shadow step, but this spirit beast in Cangwu Mountain is full of mountains and fields, these guys really want to round him up, even if he uses the blood shadow step, he is only 30% sure.


    During the war, Ye Tianze felt that he was locked by an invisible breath, and this was the most terrifying place.


    The 30% certainty he said was to escape under this invisible gaze, but it was still the highest estimate.


    A few hours later, several people finally left Cangwu Mountain, and it was already late at night.


    "Thank you," Tangning said suddenly, "I take back what I said before."


    Xiao Mo looked surprised. Although he was not well-known in Shanyuetang, he still knew about this number one beauty of Jade Void Sect, basically the kind that no strangers should approach.


    In addition to her strong strength, everyone knows that she is very arrogant. It is not just her peerless appearance that she can become an elder of Yuxu Sect at such a young age.


    To be able to convince Tangning, and to convince someone whose cultivation base was lower than her, was a miracle in itself.


    But thinking of Ye Tianze''s previous battle, Xiao Mo was relieved, not to mention Tangning, even he was taken aback.


    Thinking of what he had said confidently before to protect Ye Tianze, he couldn''t help blushing at this moment.


    "Many thanks to the Deputy Pavilion Master for saving his life. I, Xiao Mo, never owe others favors, and I will definitely repay what I owe." Xiao Mo bowed his hands.


    "What''s the matter with you guys?" Ye Tianze felt amused and said, "Since we came out together, we naturally lived and died together, advancing and retreating together."


    "Let''s go, we have to go back and get those green dragon eggs back." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the two of them looked at him in surprise. There are many capable people in this world, but there are very few people who are as capable as Ye Tianze but are not proud of their achievements.


    On the way back to the Jade Void Sect, Tangning hesitated to speak, but in the end she said, "If those spirit beasts really don''t compromise, will you abandon us?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at her strangely, and said, "Why do you ask that?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to know." Tangning didn''t dare to look at him and tried her best to hide the emotions in her heart.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded and accelerated.


    He wouldn''t tell Tangning that until he fulfilled his promise to the old brothers in his previous life, he would never die. Nothing could stop him from moving forward.


    When Tangning heard this, her mood suddenly dropped. She didn''t even understand why she was feeling this way, but she felt very uncomfortable.


    In the early morning of the next day, the three finally returned to Yuxu Sect. At the moment when the sun fell on the earth, the three entered the sect.


    When they came to Shanyuetang, they saw Wu Xinzheng holding a green jade egg and showing off to a few juniors.


    Wu Xin rushed back to the sect before it was dark yesterday, and they were able to escape and ascend to heaven. They didn''t know how lucky they were.


    Although he didn''t get the Fire Primordial Fruit, this Green Flood Dragon Egg was invaluable.


    But this night, Wu Xin was very uneasy because Tangning, the elder of Jingshuitang, didn''t come back, and they sold the three of them directly.


    They didn''t care about the safety of Xiao Mo and Ye Tianze. If the two inner disciples died, they would at most be warned by the Law Enforcement Hall. But if Tangning died, it would be different. They would be severely punished by the Law Enforcement Hall.


    But what he was more afraid of was Tangning''s revenge after returning, so he was very conflicted. He was relieved until Hu Yu came to visit late at night and told him that he had no worries.


    However, of the four Green Flood Eggs he had originally obtained, only two were left, and Hu Yu did not know what to do with the other two.


    In the early morning, while everyone was there, Wu Xin couldn''t hold back a little. Seeing the bright eyes of his juniors and juniors, Wu Xin''s face was full of pride.


    "Senior brother, do you still have this green dragon egg? I''m willing to spend 10,000 points to buy one." A Shanyuetang disciple asked.


    "10,000 points? You think it''s an egg laid by a hen, it''s a green dragon''s egg, and it''s a close relative to the dragon." Another disciple said, "If you don''t have points, don''t be ashamed here, senior brother, I am willing to give 100,000 points to buy your remaining green dragon egg."


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly became dumbfounded, and they all looked at him in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect this disciple to be able to give out 100,000 points at once.


    For inner disciples, 100,000 points is already a large amount.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Xin said with a smile, "If this is normal, I would consider it, but now! I can''t sell it to you. After a while, it will be the Eight Kingdoms Competition. There will be an auction at that time. Going out is afraid to sell, the price is probably far higher than the price you give."


    Hearing Wu Xin''s words, several people present immediately gave up the idea of ??purchasing. Although Yuxu Sect is the overlord of Tiannan, it does not mean that there is no force that can compare with Yuxu Zong in the Eight Kingdoms.


    Moreover, the richest person in the world is not a person from Yuxu Sect.


    "What a big tone, why didn''t I think before that you are such a shameless person?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    Wu Xin''s face immediately froze, and the people present were surprised when they saw the owner of the voice.


    "Fairy Tang, it turns out to be Fairy Tang, she actually came to Shanyuetang, is it also for the Qingjiao Egg?"


    Everyone was talking about it, but they didn''t hear Tangning''s tone just now, they thought she was here to buy green dragon eggs.


    Wu Xin turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze and the three of them with an extremely ugly expression: "Fairy Tang, you...why are you...coming back!"


    "Thanks to you, if the two of you hadn''t sold us, we wouldn''t have come back from Cangwu Mountain until now." Tangning''s voice was full of anger.


    "Cangwu Mountain, did Senior Brother Wu Xin go with Fairy Tang? Did you sell Fairy Tang?"


    "Definitely yes, otherwise with Wu Xin''s strength, how could it be possible to get this green Jiao egg, no wonder!"


    The crowd rejoiced.

 Chapter 370

    When Wu Xin heard this, his face turned red, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, but at this moment, his expression suddenly changed, and he said sternly, "Tangning, I respect you as the elder of Jingshui Hall, but you too Don''t be bullied by me, and spit people here!"


    Hearing this, Tangning was instantly furious, thinking that you two sold us, and it''s fine if you swallowed the green dragon''s egg for yourself, how dare you reverse right and wrong?


    She was about to say something to refute, when she saw a flash of blue light, followed by a loud "bang", Wu Xin was immediately punched and flew out.


    When he fell on the house in the distance, a group of Shanyuetang disciples reacted, but they were stunned.


    Not only them, but Xiao Mo and Tangning were also stunned. Obviously, Ye Tianze would use thunderous tactics to knock Wu Xin over with one punch.


    "How dare you talk nonsense with such a shameless person." Ye Tianze clapped his hands, looked at Tangning, and said, "From now on, you have to be like me, if you catch him, do it!"


    The two were speechless. Although they did not conform to the rules, they felt relieved. This had to be handled by the Law Enforcement Hall according to the rules of the Jade Void Sect.


    "Who, who beat me, did you eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard?" Wu Xin got up from the ground, his mouth crooked.


    "boom"


    The blue light flashed, and another punch went down. Wu Xin, who had just reacted, didn''t even see the person clearly, and was knocked over again by a punch.


    The disciples of Shanyuetang, where have they seen such ruthless people, in the sect, if the disciples fight, they will be severely punished.


    Everyone was frightened, but after all, this was his Shanyuetang''s territory. If people insulted the Shanyuetang disciples like this and just watched, it would be too small to look down on their Shanyuetang.


    "Stop, who are you, you dare to be wild in my mountain hall!" A group of disciples rushed up immediately.


    Tangning and the two were not idle either, so they stopped them immediately, Xiao Mo said, "Dare to come forward and beat you all together!"


    "What are you guys, let your elders come out and talk to me!" Tangning directly showed the majesty of an elder.


    A group of disciples, filled with righteous indignation, immediately died down, and a disciple hurriedly ran to call the elders.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    It stopped here, but Ye Tianze didn''t stop here. He landed with a punch, and Wu Xin screamed "Wow".


    "Let you betray us, let you show off our things, let you pretend here, let you..."


    When Ye Tianze said a word, he punched Wu Xin''s face, which swelled into a pig''s head.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, I... I was wrong..." Wu Xin finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and he succumbed tremblingly.


    "Wrong?" Ye Tianze raised his fist and punched down, "What''s wrong?"


    "We shouldn''t lie to you." At this time, Wu Xin could see who the person who beat him was. If it wasn''t for the pain in his face, he would doubt whether he was wrong.


    "Bang." Ye Tianze punched down, "Is it just deceiving us?"


    "No, no... and shouldn''t betray you." Wu Xin said in fear.


    "Do you dare to do it next time?" Ye Tianze raised his fist, posing for a fight.


    "No, no... I don''t dare." Wu Xin was trembling.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze''s raised hand fell directly, without any pity, this punch blinded Wu Xin.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s innocent face, haven''t I softened? Why still fight?


    Ye Tianze seemed to see what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "I just want to beat you and hand over all the green dragon eggs, eight in total!"


    Wu Xin''s face was pale, thinking that he had two in total, and there were four yesterday, but two were taken away by Hu Yu.


    Just when he was at a loss, an angry shout came, saying: "How dare you, you dare to beat a disciple in my mountain hall, which hall are you from?"


    Immediately after, an elder walked over, the elder''s gaze fell on Tangning, slightly startled, and said, "Tangning, how dare you allow the disciples of Jingshui Hall to beat up the disciples of Shanyue Hall, I will definitely go to your Jingshui Hall and find you. Teacher ask for justice!"


    "Master, you have to decide for me, this is the green dragon egg I took from Cangwu Mountain with my hard work and risking my life, but Tangning and this person are indiscriminate. It''s theirs, and they framed the disciple''s name, I said that the disciple betrayed... betrayed..."


    Wu Xin shouted loudly.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his big fist and punched Wu Xin head on, knocking him out.


    "You! Bold!" The elder saw this scene, his face was extremely ugly, his figure flashed, and he attacked Ye Tianze.


    However, the elder''s fist did not fall at all, so he stopped, and in front of him, there was an extra token.


    This is a purple token with an ancient rune engraved on it, with a Qin character in the middle, which is magnificent.


    "Pill Pavilion... Zichen Order!" The elder looked at the token, and then looked again, the boy in front of him, his fist in the air, suddenly trembled, "You... you are... you are the new... ¡­the new one¡­¡±


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Although the disciples didn''t understand why Ye Tianze had the Zichen Order, they knew that the purple nameplate, in the Yuxu Sect, represented the highest majesty, and it was a token that only the Supreme Elder and the Sect Master were qualified to wear.


    The elder was thinking of the new chief and deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion. It is said that even the Grand Elder of Jingshui Hall suffered a loss in front of him.


    Everyone is guessing what kind of person this chief deputy pavilion master is, but he never thought that it would be the young man in front of him.


    "Take it out!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Take...what to take, I...I don''t understand...I don''t understand what you mean." The elder said humbly.


    Tangning and Xiao Mo had a strange look on their faces, wondering what Ye Tianze was doing to this old man, didn''t Wu Xin take their stuff?


    "I count three times, if you don''t take it out, I will definitely make your future very uncomfortable!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You deceive people too much, anyway, I am also the elder of Shanyuetang, how can you be so rude!" The elder said angrily.


    "one."


    Ye Tianze''s face, I don''t care if you look like an elder or not.


    This made everyone present stunned, knowing that this was an elder, and one of them threatened an elder, but he would be severely punished.


    "I don''t understand what you want me to hand over, I only know that today''s humiliation is to sue the sect master, and I too..." The elder clenched his fists and did not compromise.


    "Two!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You...you...you..." The elder blushed, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Tianze, joking, this was the deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion.


    If you offend a Pill Pavilion disciple, it will anger a group of people. If you really attack this deputy pavilion master, he will definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    "Three..." Ye Tianze''s expression turned cold.


    Almost at the moment when Ye Tianze finished shouting, the elder finally couldn''t hold it any longer and said, "I... I hand it over... I hand it over!"

 Chapter 371

    After speaking, the elder immediately took out a green dragon egg.


    "Only one?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    The elder trembled and said, "Hu Yu gave me two coins in total, one of which is honoring the first elder."


    When Tangning and Xiao Mo heard it, they sighed. If they got into the hands of the Grand Elder of Shanyuetang, it would be difficult for him to spit it out.


    You must know that Shanyuetang is the second-ranked hall among the five halls, second only to King Kong Hall. The strength of the first elder is much stronger than that of Li Jingyi.


    "Fortunately, those spirit beasts only asked to take half of them back." Xiao Mo thought to himself, "otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    They can cheat and don''t return these green dragon eggs, but once the beast tide arrives, they will definitely be revenge by spirit beasts.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said, "Tell you the great elders, if he doesn''t deliver the eggs to me within an hour, he will never want to come to the Pill Pavilion to make pills from now on!"


    "This..." The people in Shanyuetang were stunned, threatening the elders, and the first elders, who were the direct disciples of the sect master, so they wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Tangning and Xiao Mo were also speechless. At this point, they finally understood Ye Tianze''s style. Xiao Mo smiled bitterly, "Domineering!"


    At this time, Ye Tianze walked up to Wu Xin, kicked him awake, and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead for Laozi, and then pretend to be dead, Laozi will let you die now."


    Wu Xin got up, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he could no longer recognize his appearance. He quickly handed over the two green dragon eggs.


    In fact, he was awake long ago, and the tingling on his face made him not want to wake up, but he didn''t expect to meet such a great man.


    When he thought of the words he said in the mission hall, his whole body became hairy. This guy really wanted to take revenge, and if he killed him, no one would speak for him.


    Seeing that both of them handed over the green dragon eggs, Tangning and Xiao Mo understood why Ye Tianze threatened an elder.


    Those disciples also looked at each other in dismay. It was obvious that the people in Shanyuetang were wrong. If they really made trouble in the Law Enforcement Hall, they might not know how they would judge it, not to mention that the person they encountered was still such an awesome person.


    "The remaining four eggs are in Hu Yu''s hands, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, yes, it is in his hands." Wu Xin swallowed.


    "Follow me to find him." Ye Tianze said.


    Wu Xin hesitated for a while, but seeing that Ye Tianze was about to fight, he immediately led the way honestly.


    "Hu Yu is not easy to deal with. The great elder of the King Kong Hall is someone who protects the calf. The people from the King Kong Hall are not as scattered as the people from the Shanyue Hall. They are very united," Tangning reminded.


    "That''s right, we''d better not fight head-to-head with the people from King Kong Tang, it won''t do us any good." Xiao Mo said.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Tianze laughed, "I''ve been bullied to the end, and I''m so timid, this is not my style. I will definitely get the green Jiao egg back. If something goes wrong, I will It''s not up to you to carry it alone."


    "That''s not what we meant." Xiao Mo quickly explained.


    "I know you don''t mean this, but I mean it right." Ye Tianze said: "People from Shanyuetang, if you dare to protect the calf, go straight to it, don''t care what they say, catch Hu Yu and talk about it!"


    Hearing these sturdy words, Xiao Mo and Tangning were speechless. Wu Xin, who was like a pig''s head, was trembling all over. He had seen Ye Tianze''s horror, and now as long as Ye Tianze raised his hand, he would instinctively dodge.


    Soon, several people came to the Jingangtang. Before they could come forward, the two disciples guarding the entrance of the hall came over immediately.


    "I''ve seen Fairy Tang." The two disciples were obviously Tangning''s admirers, which made Tangning a little embarrassed.


    But at this moment, Wu Xin, whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, suddenly hid behind the two disciples of Jingangtang, and said, "The two of you hurry up and inform the elders, these three people are here to make trouble, and also, hurry up and tell Hu Brother Yu, he..."


    The two disciples were worried that they didn''t have a chance to express themselves. When they heard this, they immediately laughed. They grabbed Wu Xin and threw him out.


    Before he could get up, one of the disciples said, "Does this person have a grudge against Fairy Tang? How dare you slander Fairy Tang? Fortunately, this is in my King Kong Hall, otherwise..."


    Before the words were finished, they only heard a few punches of "bang bang bang". The disciples of King Kong Tang looked and saw that Xiao Mo was grabbing Wu Xin and hitting his face with his fists.


    "This is..." The two were puzzled.


    "It''s nothing." Tangning replied.


    "Oh." The two disciples didn''t care either, because they didn''t recognize him at all. This was Wu Xin from Shanyuetang, the thirty-sixth strong man on the Qingyun Ranking.


    After a pause, one of the disciples asked, "Dare to ask Fairy Tang why she came here?"


    Seeing the other party being so polite, Tangning was embarrassed to say that she was here to make trouble.


    But when he thought of Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately replied: "Hu Yu took our things, and we came to him to come back."


    "Fairy Tang, are you kidding me?" Another disciple said, "How could Senior Brother Hu take your things? He admires you so much. What do you want, he still doesn''t give it to him?"


    When Tangning heard this, she immediately became angry. She used to think that Hu Yu was a man, but what happened yesterday left a deep impression on her.


    She was about to speak when Ye Tianze interrupted: "You, it''s just not clean enough, tell him directly, tell Hu Yu to come out and see me, or if he doesn''t come out, I''ll go in and break his legs!!!"


    The expressions of the two disciples immediately froze, and one of them looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Where is the madman who dares to act wild in my King Kong Hall, I think you are tired of living!"


    As soon as the words fell, the disciple punched Ye Tianze, and the golden spiritual power surged from his body.


    But his punch was missed. By the time he arrived, Ye Tianze had already disappeared, and at the same time, a strong wind hit.


    Immediately following, he was kicked on his butt, and his body staggered, and suddenly fell a dog and ate shit.


    Seeing this scene, another disciple roared and attacked Ye Tianze, but he had just taken a step when a sword was placed around his neck.


    "Tang... Fairy Tang, what''s the meaning of this?" This disciple was covered in hair, and even if he cultivated golden spiritual power, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "He''s right, we''re here to play in the gym." Xiao Mo carried Wu Xin and said, "This, but Wu Xin from Shanyuetang, is the most fun with your brother Hu on weekdays."


    "How...how could it be..." The two disciples finally reacted, but they couldn''t believe it.


    It''s no wonder that the King Kong Hall is the first of the five halls. Even the Pill Pavilion and the Law Enforcement Hall should give them a bit of thin noodles.


    Not to mention, the three Ye Tianze came to play in the gym.


    The disciple who was kicked over by Ye Tianze immediately reacted, and a carp hit Ye Tianze with a punch.


    But at this moment, a vine appeared out of nowhere, entangling the disciple.


    "Mystic!" As soon as the man turned his head, he was knocked unconscious by a punch without seeing Xiao Mo''s face clearly.


    The disciple who was being held up didn''t look good, but at this moment, Tangning raised her hand and gave him a slap in the neck, knocking him out.


    "That''s right. If you follow me, you should bully others. How can we let others bully us?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Picking up Wu Xin, he strode inside.

 Chapter 372

    The reaction of Jingangtang was much faster than that of Shanyuetang. As soon as the three people entered it, a group of disciples surrounded them.


    "Fairy Tang, what does this mean?" If they didn''t see it was Tangning, they would have taken action and captured the three of them.


    Tangning took a step back and let Ye Tianze stand in front of him. The disciples of King Kong Tang, understanding what she meant, immediately turned to Ye Tianze.


    "Who are you?" said the leading disciple.


    "Tell your elders to come out and see me!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "You are not qualified to talk to me!"


    "It''s a big breath, even the elders of Dange, don''t dare to be so wild in my Jingangtang, I want to see and experience, how much do you have!"


    As soon as the words fell, the leading disciple immediately gave a wink to the disciples beside him, and the two disciples immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    The dazzling golden light bloomed from their bodies, and the terrifying golden spiritual power released a terrifying spiritual power.


    "bang bang"


    The two attacked at high speed, but fell into the air. Ye Tianze avoided the attack of the two in almost an instant.


    Unprepared, the fists of the two suddenly fell together, making two loud noises, if it was not closed quickly, I am afraid it would be a lose-lose end.


    But they were still shaken back by their respective fists, their fists split open and blood spilled.


    "It''s so fast!" All the disciples were surprised, and the disciple at the head took a few steps back, because Ye Tianze had come to him at some point.


    Looking at the slightly playful face, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "This is the last time I warn you, and ask your elders to come out and see me!"


    The expressions of the disciples were solemn, especially the disciple at the head. He really wanted to take down Ye Tianze, but the situation in front of him made him have a bad premonition.


    For someone so proud, Tangning would stand behind this person without saying a word, which has already explained a lot of things.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, a familiar voice suddenly came, saying: "Who is this, to let the old man come out to see you in such a big tone?"


    An old man came out, followed by five elders, each of whom was a strong king.


    The strength of the old man himself was far greater than that of Li Jingyi, so Ye Tianze felt threatened without revealing his aura.


    Hu Yu also followed behind him. When he saw Wu Xin who was beaten into a pig''s head, he felt a little uneasy, especially when a few people were able to come back, which surprised him even more.


    But he is not afraid, but rather contemptuous, dare to come to King Kong Hall to be wild? This is boring!


    "Today, if you can''t say why, then don''t even think about leaving the King Kong Hall." The old man''s tone was understated, but he was extremely confident.


    "You Vajra Hall disciple, you were on a mission with us, but you lied to me and waited, took the green dragon eggs, and betrayed us. Would you like to give us an explanation today from your Vajra Hall!!!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "I will definitely call you. I can''t wait to regret it!"


    "Although I did the mission with you, you gave up on your own halfway, but Wu Xin and I got it after fighting to the death. You want the green dragon egg without doing anything, it''s too shameless. Come on!"


    Hu Yu''s face was cold, this is the King Kong Hall, and he has already taken care of the top and bottom.


    If Tangning didn''t come back, he would still be a little worried, but when Tangning came back, he didn''t have the slightest scruples.


    "So, are you going to cheat to the end?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Hmph, what qualifications do you have to speak?" Hu Yu looked contemptuous, "You dare to be savage in my King Kong Hall?"


    "The matter is very clear. You slandered my Vajra Hall disciples, injured our people, and clamored for the old man to come out. Now that the old man has come out, should you give an explanation?" The old man said with a cold face.


    Xiao Mo and Tangning glared angrily at Hu Yu. They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such shameless people before.


    But with this Great Elder here, they didn''t dare to have an attack. If they really had an attack, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    "Do you want to say it?" Ye Tianze smiled, took out his nameplate, and said, "This is the statement!"


    As soon as the Zichen token appeared, the expressions of the disciples of the King Kong Hall changed greatly. The elder looked at Ye Tianze in surprise and seemed to understand something.


    "Zi Chen Ling!!!" Hu Yu''s heart trembled.


    "No wonder he dares to be wild in my King Kong Hall. It turned out to be the new chief and deputy cabinet owner of the Dan Pavilion. I said why the Dan Pavilion is hidden and tucked. It turned out to be a little baby with no hair."


    The old man didn''t take Ye Tianze seriously.


    Others are afraid of Pill Pavilion, he is not afraid, let alone Ye Tianze, a monk of the ninth rank of warriors, this world still speaks with strength.


    "Hahaha..." The disciples of Jingangtang laughed.


    "Little baby, put away your Zichen Order. Although I don''t know why the undead group of Pill Pavilion made you the chief deputy pavilion owner, your token will not scare me." The old man smiled.


    Ye Tianze put away the token, not only was not angry, but smiled: "Are you really not afraid of Dan Pavilion?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Do you really think that those old people who are immortal will offend me a great elder of the King Kong Hall for you? You take yourself too seriously!"


    As soon as the words fell, the five elders of Wangjing immediately surrounded Ye Tianze and the three of them, and the rest of the disciples also blocked the water around them.


    Even if the Great Elder does not make a move, the three of them are not able to deal with the people in front of them.


    "Yu Qiushan, if you have the ability, tell me what you just said again?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    Immediately following, eight figures flashed over, all of them were powerful kings, and they stood in front of Ye Tianze with cold expressions in their eyes.


    "Eighth Elder of Pill Pavilion!" Seeing these people in front of him, the disciples of King Kong Hall, his face changed greatly.


    There are eight elders in the Pill Pavilion. Although they are only the strength of the king, each of them is a master of Pill Dao.


    With the blessing of this identity, they can rank with the elders too, which is no longer comparable to the King Kong Hall.


    "Guo Lingjun!"


    Seeing the elder at the head, the old man''s face was very bad, "You want to be an enemy of my King Kong Tang for a little baby? Can you represent the Dan Pavilion?"


    The elder called Guo Lingjun was the old man whose catchphrase was "the sky strikes the thunder".


    Hearing the words of the great elder of Jingangtang, the elder of Dange laughed and looked at the old man in front of him like an idiot.


    Guo Lingjun said with a smile: "Dan Pavilion is already nine elders, this is our chief deputy pavilion owner, if the nine elders of Pill Pavilion, plus a chief deputy pavilion owner, can''t represent Pill Pavilion, who else is there? Can you represent Dan Pavilion?"


    "Hahaha, Jin Wuji, you take yourself too seriously, a great elder of the King Kong Hall, what kind of thing, dare to compare with the chief and deputy pavilion master of my Pill Pavilion!" An elder sneered.

 Chapter 373

    The disciples and elders of King Kong Hall looked aggrieved, but did not dare to reply a word. When they laughed just now, they did not give Ye Tianze the slightest face.


    Hearing these words, Jin Wuji''s face was ugly. He thought that Ye Tianze, this little baby, was just a joke by the old people in the Dan Pavilion.


    Ye Tianze, He De and He Neng, can he be the chief deputy cabinet owner of the Pill Pavilion?


    Compared with him, a great elder of the King Kong Hall, and even the entire King Kong Hall, doesn''t Dan Ge still know how to choose?


    But now he knew that he was wrong. Not only was he wrong, but he was also wrong. The old guys in front of him were not just as simple as protecting the calf.


    Those eyes were full of doting on Ye Tianze. If he hadn''t known that these old guys regarded Dan like life and didn''t feel feminine at all, he would have doubted whether Ye Tianze was their illegitimate child.


    Hu Yu, who was standing behind him, had an ugly expression on his face. As soon as the Dan Pavilion came out, he was the eight deputy pavilion masters, and his status in the King Kong Hall was not comparable to Ye Tianze.


    "Now I am a waste, qualified to speak to the Great Elder of King Kong Hall!" Ye Tianze gave them a cold look.


    Not only Jin Wuji, but also the elders present, their faces are not good-looking, and the Dan Pavilion will definitely not have their good fruit to eat.


    "I don''t even pay attention to the deputy pavilion owner of my Dan Pavilion. I think King Kong Tang has eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard!"


    "Hmph, in the future, any disciple of the King Kong Hall will not even think about concocting alchemy in the alchemy hall!"


    "That is, that is, the disciples of the King Kong Hall are forbidden to enter the Pill Pavilion, and if they dare to step in, they will break their legs!"


    "Anyone who is in the company of Jingangtang will be regarded as an enemy of Dan Pavilion!"


    Several elders began to discuss, and they all made plans to completely block the King Kong Hall.


    The faces of the disciples were extremely ugly. They could offend any hall, even the Law Enforcement Hall, but they could not offend the Pill Pavilion.


    Even if it is clearly stipulated in the sect that the Pill Pavilion cannot publicly avenge private revenge, the Pill Pavilion has so many methods that it can be said that the refining of medicinal pills is useless.


    For an alchemist, it is difficult to refine a pot of good elixir, but it is easy to refine a pot of waste elixir.


    When it comes to playing hooligans, who can compare to Dan Pavilion?


    "Once this word gets out, I''m afraid King Kong Tang will be completely isolated!" All the elders panicked.


    Even though Jin Wuji wanted to persevere, the people below him couldn''t persevere. Those disciples had bitter faces, as if they were about to cry.


    Jin Wuji immediately softened his tone and said, "Everything is easy to negotiate, and everyone is from a sect, so why hurt the peace."


    "Yeah, don''t hurt the harmony, don''t hurt the harmony." The elders echoed.


    Hu Yu''s face was extremely ugly. With a flash of body, he was about to flee, but saw a flash of blue light and was blocked.


    Ye Tianze stood in front of him and sneered, "Where do you want to go?"


    Seeing this, Jin Wuji hurriedly said, "Hu Yu, don''t hurry up and hand over the green dragon egg you took away, and make amends to the chief and deputy cabinet master!"


    "But..." Hu Yu''s face was ugly.


    After being glared at by Jin Wuji, he swallowed his words immediately, took out a green flooded egg, and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I shouldn''t have betrayed you, I shouldn''t have fled with Wu Xin, I... ¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze didn''t care whether he apologized or not, and interrupted: "Is there only one?"


    Hu Yu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Wu Xin, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, but Wu Xin''s head shook like a rattle.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of those fire primordial fruits, and then thought of Ye Tianze''s speed at the moment, and suddenly realized: "You took those fire primordial fruits? You have followed me all the time, and even entered the cave!"


    "I can''t do something like digging the grave of a dead family, I can''t do it. There are a total of eight green dragon eggs. I have taken back three. One, and three more!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Hu Yu said angrily.


    "Why didn''t you think of today when you ran away regardless of our safety?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Too much bullying? Haha, I''m just bullying you. If you can''t take it out, I''ll break your hands and feet and cripple you. The cultivation base will make your life worse than death!"


    "You threatened me as a disciple of King Kong Tang, did you take me seriously!" Jin Wuji couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Of course I didn''t take you in my eyes." Ye Tianze said without turning his head, "As the chief and deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion, I don''t need to take you seriously, I don''t care what method he uses to get back today. , today he has to pay, and he has to pay!"


    The people present did not expect Ye Tianze to be so tough. In his dictionary, he didn''t seem to know what a concession was, let alone what a compromise was!


    But the eight elders felt that there was nothing wrong with it. This was a matter related to the majesty of the Pill Pavilion.


    They don''t think Ye Tianze has done anything wrong. If they don''t teach Jingangtang a hard lesson today, won''t everyone think that Dange will only play tricks in the future?


    Hu Yu looked at Jin Wuji as if asking for help, but Jin Wuji turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Moreover, this matter itself is Hu Yu''s fault, even if it is trespassing on Cangwu Mountain, he also cheated his own classmates, and finally betrayed them and came back.


    If it weren''t for his immediate interests, Jin Wuji wouldn''t have protected Hu Yu from the beginning, and now, it''s time to give up on Hu Yu.


    "Okay...I...I hand in...I hand over all of them. The other three eggs are in the hands of the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, and the other one is right in front of me..." Hu Yu stared at him. Jin Wuji.


    "boom"


    Before he could finish speaking, Jin Wuji raised his hand and slapped Hu Yu directly, and when Hu Yu stood up, the teeth of one mouth had been broken, and the mouth was even more bloody. It is very difficult to speak.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Jingangtang broke out in cold sweat, and even the eight elders of the Dan Pavilion did not say a word, but they could also feel Jin Wuji''s ruthlessness.


    Everyone knew what Hu Yu wanted to say in the end, and everyone knew where the last egg went, but as long as Hu Yu didn''t say it, no one would dare to say that Jin Wuji took it.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward and was about to say something, but he stopped him than Guo Lingjun, and said with a voice transmission: "This is it, forcing this guy in a hurry will not do you any good. With your current cultivation level, if it hurts you I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep you."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and finally swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Seeing this, Jin Wuji finally breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The remaining three eggs, this seat will help you find one and return it tomorrow, as for the other eggs, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so. Take it back."

 Chapter 374

    Guo Lingjun tugged at Ye Tianze''s sleeve and took him back to the Pill Pavilion.


    "Boy, don''t be afraid of him. Although you offended him today, it doesn''t mean that he really dares to trick you. People like him still care about the overall situation." Guo Lingjun said.


    "You mean, I don''t care about the overall situation?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I don''t mean it, but today''s thing is really beautiful, and I didn''t lose the face of my Pill Pavilion. In the future, if you encounter such a thing, you must not be cowardly!"


    The old men let out a candid laugh and immediately returned to the Caolu Hall, before disappearing in an instant.


    "Anyway, they are older than you, why do you treat them like this?" Tangning was a little puzzled.


    "Don''t be deceived by their wrinkled appearance, these old men, all like monkeys, use me as a knife!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "So, you knew they would appear?" Xiao Mo asked strangely.


    "If they don''t show up, let''s go to the King Kong Hall, that''s looking for abuse." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After this incident, the majesty of the Pill Pavilion is even greater than before. This is what these old men care about!"


    When a few people were talking, an old man suddenly came down the mountain. When Tangning saw it, she immediately saluted, "I have seen the great elder of Shanyuetang."


    The three words Shanyuetang, her bite was heavy, obviously reminding Ye Tianze not to make enemies again.


    The Great Elder of Shanyuetang, with a friendly face, saw Xiao Mo want to give a salute, he quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, this is the new chief and deputy head of the Pill Pavilion, right?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    "Sure enough, you are young and promising. The disciples are messing around and offending the deputy pavilion master. I came here to apologize to the disciples." Having said that, the elder of Shanyuetang took out an object and said, "This is the green dragon egg. , return the original."


    Ye Tianze''s expression softened a little, and after putting away the green flooded eggs, he said, "Elder is so happy, it''s beyond my expectations."


    "Hehe, we have made mistakes first, we should apologize, and we should return the green Jiao egg," said the Grand Elder of Shanyuetang.


    Xiao Mo and Tangning were a little surprised when they saw this scene. After all, this was the second-ranked grand elder in the five halls. How could he be a good person?


    If it wasn''t for the toughness before, I''m afraid this Great Elder would not have come here, let alone spit out the green dragon egg that was in his mouth.


    "I won''t pursue the matter in front of me, please do as you please." Ye Tianze raised his hand with an expression of seeing off guests.


    "Haha, don''t worry, this time, I have one more thing that I want to tell." The elder of Shanyuetang said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The remaining two green dragon eggs, I advise the deputy pavilion master not to take them, and consider them as a gift to the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall." The chief elder said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall is the future suzerain." The chief elder of Shanyue Hall said, "If you offend him, no one will have good fruit to eat."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was silent.


    He suddenly remembered Jin Wuji''s last sentence. Whether he can get it back depends on whether he has the ability.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to ask, the elder Shanyuetang suddenly left, leaving only a few people in a daze.


    Tangning and Xiao Mo were also at a loss. There were two direct disciples of the sect master. One had been cultivating in the Hall of Conferring Gods.


    The other one is naturally Qin Weiyang. Since her appearance, everyone thinks she is a competitor.


    Now the chief elder of Shanyuetang suddenly said that the chief elder of the law enforcement hall is the future suzerain, and he is so sure, which makes people think deeply.


    He didn''t think much about it. After sending Xiao Mo away, he and Tangning returned to his cottage, only to find that the cottage was a different world.


    There is also Qiankun inside, but it is a size smaller than the hall of the pavilion master and the elders, but it is enough for him to use alone.


    Ye Tianze walked in and was relieved to see Qin Weiyang lying on the soft bed and still not awake.


    "Her body seems to have grown a bit." Tangning keenly sensed something was wrong.


    If the previous Qin Weiyang looked like four or five years old, then the current Qin Weiyang has grown to seven or eight years old, and no longer looks like the little baby before.


    When Ye Tianze took a closer look, he found that the body of the Western royal family borrowed by Qin Weiyang had grown into her previous appearance.


    Even though he is only seven or eight years old, he is still charming and suffocating.


    "This little girl, when she grows up, will definitely be shocking to the world." For Tangning to say such a thing, it can be seen how easy Qin Weiyang is at the moment, and how attractive, "How do I find out that she has nothing to do with you? Like."


    "It doesn''t look like it, of course. If she looks like her, she''s not my daughter!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, but he said, "She looks more like her mother!"


    "Oh, her mother must be a peerless beauty, otherwise she wouldn''t have given birth to such a beautiful girl!" Tangning said something.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hear it, thought she was inquiring about her secret, but didn''t know how to answer.


    He can make up a perfect life experience for himself, but he can''t make up a daughter-in-law with a peerless appearance.


    Of course, he had one in his previous life, which was not worse than Qin Weiyang, but that was the person he hated the most!


    Seeing the sadness on Ye Tianze''s eyebrows, Tangning felt a little uncomfortable, but when she thought about it carefully, she felt a little bit of joy in her heart. She didn''t even know where the joy came from, but that Joy comes from the heart.


    "By the way, how much do you know about the Great Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know, but he is very young, and he is obedient to the suzerain, but he is very fair," Tangning said, "I have only met him three times in total."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze pondered.


    "You must not offend him, just like the elder Shanyuetang said, it''s really not good for you," Tangning reminded.


    "If he honestly handed over the Qingjiao Egg, I would naturally not provoke him, but if he doesn''t hand it over, hehe!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Tangning knew she couldn''t reverse Ye Tianze''s thoughts, so she didn''t continue to persuade her.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "Where are you going?" Tangning asked.


    "In Cangwu Mountain, you and I have been cleared." Ye Tianze said, "Now you are a free man."


    "You!!!" Tangning said angrily, "You''re literally crossing the river and tearing down bridges, killing the donkey!"


    Ye Tianze was confused. Seeing the anger in her eyes, he suddenly understood something and said with a smile, "Even if you want to stay, then you have to go to your teacher first, so you can''t not disclose any news to her, right? After all, you are still her eyeliner."

 Chapter 375

    When Tangning heard this, she immediately put away her anger. She left the cottage and went straight to Jingshui Hall. Her mood was very complicated along the way.


    She didn''t even understand why she was so angry when she heard that Ye Tianze was going to drive her away, but when Ye Tianze said that he would stay, he was so happy.


    "Could it be that I... fell in love with him?" Tangning''s face turned red in an instant, "No, how could I like him, he''s so annoying, and he''s so ruthless, I won''t like him!"


    Leaving aside her identity as the elder of Yuxu Sect, she is actually a young girl who has not yet opened her career, and she is still in a state of ignorance when it comes to men and women.


    Not to mention her, even the long-established elders of Yuxu Sect, they are also half a catty with her when it comes to matters between men and women.


    When they arrived at Jingshuitang, Tangning went directly to Li Jingyi''s place. The disciples of Jingshuitang all showed strange expressions when they saw her.


    All the disciples knew that Tangning had offended the deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion and was punished by staying in the Pill Pavilion, but they didn''t understand why Li Jingyi was so willing. You must know that Tangning was Li Jingyi''s most beloved disciple. Before, that was the senior sister of Jingshuitang.


    "Is that all there is to it?" Li Jingyi asked in the spiritual room of Jingshuitang.


    "Besides, the disciple has learned that this person''s personality is very extreme. He belongs to the kind that eats soft and not hard. Offending Jin Wuji this time is the most extreme performance, and he doesn''t know the whole thing at all." Tangning recounted everything she had seen with Ye Tianze.


    But what she didn''t tell Li Jingyi was that although Ye Tianze was "extreme", she admired Ye Tianze very much, at least she didn''t have the courage to do that kind of thing.


    Even if she was wronged, as long as the other party''s identity was higher than her own, or her cultivation base was higher, she would choose to settle down.


    You can''t do whatever you want like Ye Tianze.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Li Jingyi looked at her coldly.


    Hearing this, Tangning was a little panicked. Although she showed disgust in her tone, she didn''t feel disgust in her heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, she grew up in Li Jing''s area. As long as she lied, Li Jingyi could see through it in an instant. This is why she told Li Jingyi all this one by one.


    "My apprentice doesn''t dare to lie to the teacher," Tangning said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t. Don''t forget your identity. You are the elder of Jingshuitang and my disciple. I treat you like my own daughter," Li Jingyi said.


    "Teacher dare not forget." Tangning lowered her head.


    "Go back to the Pill Pavilion, and come and report to me every two weeks in the future." Li Jingyi said, "I want to know all his movements, it is best to find out why the Pill Pavilion Pavilion Master will let him be the chief deputy pavilion. Lord, why are those immortals who have no objection at all, yet still come forward to protect him!"


    "My apprentice will obey the teacher''s orders," Tangning said.


    After leaving Jingshuitang, Tangning breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know why, but Jingshuitang, which she used to be proud of, now made her feel like a cage, full of oppression.


    When she returned to Pill Pavilion and saw that Ye Tianze was cultivating with her eyes closed, she became more relaxed. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the question she had thought of when she left.


    Ye Tianze was immersed in the Phantom Tower at the moment. He gave all the materials for refining Huoyuan Pill to the Pill King, and began to observe the womb of the past.


    He found that the womb of the past was much larger than before, but it did not absorb his mind power any more. When he entered the Phantom Tower, he found that the "past" was fighting against those colorful bones.


    Compared to when he was in control of his mind power before, the "past" was much stronger. At this time, he was able to fight under one of the colorful skeletons for a long time. Although he would eventually be slaughtered, he was not like him. The power of resistance.


    "These colorful skeletons hide huge secrets, and their tricks are not the power of our world at all," said the past.


    "You... have you discovered the mystery?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, but you were born in this world, and you should know that this world can''t have such a terrible will." The past said, "Also, if you feel really awkward, you can call me Taiyi, that is the past name."


    "Cut off the past, it doesn''t mean completely cut off from the past, I am still you, the past you." He said in the past.


    "Taiyi!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "This is the name those old brothers gave me."


    Taiyi is not his real name, his real name is Ye Tianze, which is almost exactly the same as the name in this world.


    "It''s us, not me," Taichi replied.


    "You''re right." Ye Tianze nodded slightly.


    From this moment on, he has already recognized this fact and no longer has any obsession with the womb of the past.


    "There''s something wrong with that girl beside you." Tai Yi said suddenly, "I don''t know what the problem is yet, and I''ll know what''s wrong after I''m born."


    "Did you say Weiyang? She does have a problem, but I promised her that I would trust her wholeheartedly. I will not seek her secrets unless she tells me herself." Ye Tianze said.


    "Have you forgotten the past?" Taichi said coldly, "Don''t trust someone so easily, let alone someone of unknown origin."


    It was a very strange thing to talk to his past self, which made Ye Tianze feel the changes brought about by his rebirth.


    "I know what I''m doing." Ye Tianze wasn''t going to change his past thoughts, but he wasn''t going to compromise either.


    Taichi didn''t say much anymore. As the past, he didn''t intend to mix things up in the present.


    "If one day, he threatens us, I will kill her mercilessly!" Taiyi said coldly, "Don''t forget the promises you made to your brothers, don''t forget the one that Bu Zhoushan pierced into your heart. sword!"


    After all, Tai Yi ignored him, turned around and continued to fight the skeletons.


    "If you want to break through the first floor, you must defeat one of the bones." Tai Yi said without looking back.


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses and thought about Taiyi''s words carefully, but at this moment, Weiyang, who was lying on the bed, suddenly put his feet on him, wrapped his arms around him, and muttered: "You can''t take advantage of my absence. , to hook up with other women... you can''t..."


    Ye Tianze looked at the pure face, took her feet away, covered her with a quilt, and said, "If you will betray me like that woman in the end, even...even if you really betray, then I will admit!"


    "Your Majesty, the Huoyuan Dan has been refined." At this moment, the voice of the Dan King came.

 Chapter 376

    Ye Tianze looked at the sea of ????qi and found that the Pill King had refined a furnace of elixir, there were nine pills, each of which was shiny, emitting a fiery red light, and contained a strong fire spirit.


    "Yes, it turns out that they are all eight-patterned medicinal herbs. Your level of alchemy is getting higher and higher." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty is overrated. If it weren''t for the fact that His Majesty gave me many ancient methods of alchemy, I would not have made such rapid progress," said the Pill King.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have any reservations about King Pill at all. All the experience of alchemy in his previous life was passed on to King Pill, not only from the human race, but also from the ancient methods of other races.


    With these experiences, the Dan King''s progress has been extremely fast. In addition, he is a Dan body, and he has Ziji Zhenyan in his hand. Naturally, he can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "Can the remaining medicinal herbs be refined in half a month?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He didn''t take these pills immediately, but prepared to refine all the fire essence pills at the Pill King, and in one go, strengthen the fire spirit body to Dacheng.


    "It doesn''t take half a month, it only takes three days at most, and I can refine it in three days." Pill King said to himself.


    Ye Tianze collected the medicinal pills and began to practice. After a while, the bell in the cottage suddenly rang. Ye Tianze came to the door and saw Bai Xiaoyao waiting outside.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming out, he hurriedly gave a respectful salute and said, "I have seen the little uncle, Xiaoyao came here on the orders of the teacher, please go to the outer sect patriarch''s hall."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze wondered, "What happened?"


    "This... The teacher won''t let me say that, several uncles are waiting in the outer gate hall." Bai Xiaoyao whispered, "You will know when you go."


    "Is it a big deal? Then, the disciples of the Pill Pavilion should all be there." Ye Tianze said.


    Bai Xiaoyao was very embarrassed, but nodded anyway.


    "I see, you go back to the pavilion master, I''ll be there later." Ye Tianze said.


    After Bai Xiaoyao left, Tangning walked out and asked, "What did Senior Brother Xiaoyao say?"


    Ye Tianze repeated his words and said, "There must be nothing good, these immortals are thinking about how to trick me!"


    When Tangning heard this, she suddenly laughed and said, "I think it should be the official ceremony for you to join the Pill Pavilion. In the past, when the pavilion master accepted his disciples, a ceremony would be held. You are the chief deputy pavilion owner, so you must have a ceremony when you enter the Pill Pavilion. , and I am afraid that even the suzerain will come to watch the ceremony.¡±


    "So, the people from the Enforcement Hall and the Fifth Hall will all come here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s right, the Sect Master is here, and the people from the Enforcement Hall and the Fifth Hall will naturally come too," Tangning said.


    "I see." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "By the way, how did you go to your teacher''s place? What did she say to you?"


    Tangning immediately became nervous, she didn''t dare to tell Ye Tianze, she told Ye Tianze almost everything.


    But she didn''t know how to tell Ye Tianze that she really didn''t mean it, she just covered it up because she was afraid that the teacher would see through her true thoughts.


    Seeing that Tangning didn''t speak, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s fine, if you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you."


    When Tangning heard this, she became even more anxious. She was really afraid that Ye Tianze might misunderstand something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    After a while, the bell of the Caolu Hall rang again. Tangning opened the door and found an old man dressed as an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Who are you looking for?"


    Before he could answer, Ye Tianze came out and said, "Look for me, go in and change your clothes, and you will come to watch the ceremony with me later."


    Tangning was a little surprised, but she turned around and went in, but she secretly glanced outside and saw the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, giving Ye Tianze a respectful bow.


    The most incredible thing is that the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall was always bowing to talk to Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that there are still many secrets about him that I don''t know." Tangning felt a little disappointed, and finally turned around and went back to change her clothes without listening to their conversation.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t look back, he still sensed Tangning was peeking, but he didn''t reveal it and continued to chat with Zhang Chengyun.


    "Have you been affected after you went back?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Report to the master, the elder Cao Shuang asked me, but I avoided them." Zhang Chengyun said.


    "Cao Shuanghui is the next suzerain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the suzerain is recruited into the four major legions, Cao Shuang must be the next suzerain." Zhang Chengyun said, "Just like if the pavilion owner is recruited into the four major legions, the master must be the next Pill Pavilion pavilion."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze smiled, "How dare you be so sure."


    "If you want to become a suzerain or pavilion lord, you need not only talent and strength, but also the ability to stand alone. As the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, Cao Shuang can naturally stand alone. It is not a child''s play to master the artifact and luck of the sect, and it is impossible for a little boy to take care of it."


    Zhang Chengyun said, "The same is true for the master. He seems to be overly aggressive, but he always considers things carefully. Most of the time, he can turn things around. Compared with Cao Shuang, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, the master is actually more suitable to be the suzerain."


    "Have you also learned to flatter yourself?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "This is the truth."


    Zhang Chengyun said solemnly, "How long has the master been in the sect, he has turned the outer door and the inner door upside down, but no one dares to do anything to you. Outsiders think that the master is relying on the Pill Pavilion for power and blessing. , but in fact, if the master has no real ability, how can the Dan Pavilion list you as the chief deputy master?"


    "This ceremony is to inform everyone that you are the future pavilion master." Zhang Chengyun said, "One of the two saints of Yuxu, admired by the Eight Kingdoms, this ceremony itself is a kind of recognition, but it is also a test. "


    "Where''s Bai Xiaoyao?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why not Bai Xiaoyao?"


    "Bai Xiaoyao is exquisite in all aspects, but lacks a bit of vigor. If he is in charge of the Pill Pavilion, it will be a stable situation at most, but it will be different with the master, and there will definitely be great changes."


    Zhang Chengyun said, "To put it nasty, Bai Xiaoyao is most suitable to be a housekeeper. He doesn''t have the vision and courage to grasp the general trend."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze laughed. He used to think that these sects respected their strength. Any position, as long as they had strength, they could sit there.


    Only now did I realize that I underestimated the operating mechanism of these sects.


    The Jade Void Sect is an overlord attitude externally, because the Jade Void Sect itself is the overlord, but internally it is more like raising a gu. First of all, it must be absolutely loyal to the sect before it can get more resource tilt.


    In this way, the top and bottom must be consistent, and the ship will naturally be able to withstand strong winds and waves. If there is a good helm, it will not be a problem for another thousand years.

 Chapter 377

    "What''s Cao Shuang''s attitude towards those two green dragon eggs?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Cao Shuang doesn''t care about the green dragon egg, and he doesn''t care about his face either. Being the heir to the sect master must have its own advantages. His goal is you!"


    Zhang Chengyun said, "You are the one who will be side by side with him in the future, so this time his sword will definitely point directly to the point, and he will use all means to hit you!"


    "So the entrance ceremony this time was actually driven by him?" Ye Tianze said, "The two green dragon eggs are just an excuse for him to attack me?"


    "Yes, if the master survives, he will naturally be respected by Cao Shuang. There has always been such a contest between the pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion and the sect master, but the sect master will always have the upper hand, because the sect master controls the whole sect. It is inevitable to suppress the Pill Pavilion." Zhang Chengyun said.


    "Understood, you can go back." Ye Tianze said.


    After Cao Shuang left, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Sect Master? Hehe, if I really care about such a name, it will really be a waste of my life."


    Ye Tianze is not a vegetarian either. Since the rules of the game have been set, when he has no ability to break the rules, what he has to do is to follow the rules and play the game, and he must do his best.


    When Tangning came out again, Ye Tianze''s eyes lit up. She put on a light blue robe.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, staring at her so blankly, Tangning blushed as she lowered her head and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "The most pleasing things in this world are nothing but beauty and flowers." Ye Tianze said, "So, why do you say I look at you like this?"


    Tangning blushed like a ripe apple. If she was so flirtatious, she would have to be strict with her.


    But this time she didn''t do it, instead she showed the shyness of a daughter.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Tianze felt more attractive, and said, "If you weren''t so cold, you would look better."


    "Oh." Tangning lowered her head and played with her sleeves.


    If people from the sect saw this scene, they would find it very unbelievable. Fairy Tang, the number one beauty of Yuxu Sect, the star holding the moon, would have such a side, and it is estimated that a large number of disciples will be drunk.


    "Let''s go, go to the Patriarch''s Palace." Ye Tianze said.


    Tangning came back to her senses and followed carefully, but her heart was full of joy. She didn''t even know why she was so happy. It was obvious that Ye Tianze''s words were so annoying and joking.


    When they came to the main hall, they found that there was already a sea of ??people, not only the disciples of the Pill Pavilion, but also the disciples of the Fifth Hall.


    In the patriarchal hall, the elders of the Dan Pavilion sat in one row, and the elders at the entrance of the fifth hall sat in the other row.


    Under the statue of the patriarch, the pavilion owner sits side by side with an old man, who is very handsome with Tong Yan Hefa.


    In that delicacy, there is the same feminine beauty, a man, but also an old man, can be described with delicacy, you can see how enchanting he looks.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even need to guess, he knew that this person was the suzerain of Yuxu Sect, the sissy in Weiyang''s mouth.


    "Meet the Deputy Pavilion Master." The Pill Pavilion disciples saluted one after another.


    Ye Tianze held his head high and did not respond, and the disciples of the Fifth Hall all looked at him.


    However, they were quickly attracted by Tangning who was following Ye Tianze, because Tangning was very different today. Instead of serving as an elder, she was dressed as an ordinary person.


    It was like a fairy who fell from a high place and fell into the world, causing a touch of vulgarity, but this vulgarity not only did not lower Tangning''s status in their hearts, on the contrary, it was a step closer and became more friendly.


    "Why is Fairy Tang following this deputy pavilion master?"


    "Too young, the chief deputy pavilion owner, I am afraid that he is not even in his twenties, but the Pill Pavilion directly broke the rules and made him the chief deputy pavilion owner."


    "Yeah, I always feel that this is a bit of a joke. After today''s ceremony, it will be the future heir."


    "Fairy Tang is so beautiful today, even more beautiful than before."


    There are all kinds of discussions, but they are very quiet. After all, this is in the Pill Pavilion, and it is still such an important ceremony.


    The disciples of Pill Pavilion felt a little humiliated and even a little jealous of Ye Tianze.


    At the same age, why can you be the chief deputy pavilion master, and we have to be disciples? It''s a whole generation lower, isn''t it?


    "Senior brother, do you really have nothing against it?" Outside the main hall, Bai Xiaoyao stood with a group of elders from the five halls.


    There are several disciples around him, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    "Why do you object? The teacher made such a decision naturally because of the teacher''s intention." Bai Xiaoyao was always peaceful.


    "If the second senior brother comes back, he will definitely not let him relax so easily." A disciple said dissatisfiedly, "Why is he the chief deputy pavilion master, the teacher and the uncles are too partial, this kind of decision is simply inexplicable!"


    Ye Tianze happened to pass by, and the disciple immediately shut up and bowed his head.


    Everyone thought that under such circumstances, Ye Tianze would walk over even if he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t expect that he would stop suddenly, which made Tangning, who was in a panic, almost hit him.


    "What did you just say?" Ye Tianze asked with a cold face.


    "I..." The disciple suddenly sweated profusely.


    Bai Xiaoyao quickly relieved him and said, "Junior Brother Zhou has no ill intentions, little uncle, don''t take offense."


    "Can''t he speak?" Ye Tianze gave him a cold look, and continued to ask, "Repeat what you said just now."


    This scene surprised the elders at the entrance of the fifth hall, but they were relieved quickly and watched a joke on the side.


    The disciple blushed, seemed to be provoked, and said loudly: "I said, why do you become the chief deputy pavilion master?"


    Inside and outside the hall, everyone could hear it clearly, and the people in the Pill Pavilion were extremely embarrassed. Although this disciple''s words were a bit excessive, they stood on this disciple''s side.


    How could an elder be so ignorant in such circumstances?


    "You''ll find out soon." Ye Tianze replied and strode into the hall.


    The people who were going to watch the fun were all stunned, so there is no more text?


    The disciple was also stunned. He had made plans to offend Ye Tianze to death, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Bai Xiaoyao on the side breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Junior Brother Zhou, don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t say it in the future! Especially on this occasion."


    The disciple nodded, just now the deputy pavilion master, if he embarrassed him again, he would definitely make him embarrassed in public.


    But he thought about it carefully, but found that the scene just now was not very accidental. There were so many people talking about it, why did they find him?


    "This guy is so terrifying!" The disciple surnamed Zhou was sweating profusely.

 Chapter 378

    Ye Tianze strode into the hall, while Tangning stayed outside the hall. In her capacity, in this situation, she could only stay outside like the elders in the fifth hall.


    When she looked at Bai Xiaoyao, she found that Bai Xiaoyao was also looking at her, which made her a little flustered, but she quickly calmed down and just nodded slightly.


    Bai Xiaoyao felt a little surprised, and quickly retracted his gaze.


    Tangning used to admire Bai Xiaoyao very much, but after spending a few days by Ye Tianze''s side, she suddenly realized that that kind of admiration had disappeared. Senior Brother Dange, it seemed that he wasn''t as powerful as he thought.


    After Ye Tianze entered the hall, he bowed his hands and said, "I have seen the pavilion master, the sect master, and the brothers."


    The pavilion owner smiled slightly and said, "You are finally here."


    Immediately following, a harsh voice came from the side: "Yeah, it''s really a big pomp to let the sect master and the pavilion master wait."


    Ye Tianze looked at it and found that this was a middle-aged man sitting above the Great Elder of the Fifth Hall. You didn''t have to guess to know that this was the Great Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, Cao Shuang.


    He knew that the Great Elder would attack immediately, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. In front of so many people, it was obvious that he was embarrassed.


    "I didn''t inform you in advance, how did I know everyone was here?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "What do you mean, we shouldn''t?" Cao Shuang said coldly, "As the chief deputy pavilion owner, the pavilion owner summons, shouldn''t you rush over immediately? Have you taken the sect''s rules in your eyes?"


    "My senior brothers didn''t speak, what qualifications do you have to intervene?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Could it be that your seniority is higher than my senior brothers? What''s more, you are the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, and I am the chief of the Pill Pavilion. Deputy Pavilion Master, is it your turn to teach me?"


    As soon as Cao Shuang heard it, he immediately slammed into the case. As the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, except for a few people, who would dare to talk to him like this.


    "You don''t want to be the chief deputy cabinet owner of the Pill Pavilion?" Cao Shuang said angrily, "You didn''t pass the test of the sect, and you want to be the chief deputy cabinet owner? Dreaming!"


    The people present did not expect that as soon as Ye Tianze came in, the two future Second Saints would have such a fierce confrontation.


    What made them even more incredible was that Ye Tianze was not weak in the face of Cao Shuang''s attack.


    But they didn''t speak. The hall masters at the entrance of the fifth hall were watching the excitement, especially Jin Wuji and Li Jingyi, who had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    On the Dan Pavilion side, Guo Lingjun and the others did not speak, and they all kept silent.


    As for the pavilion master and the sect master, they both narrowed their eyes and said nothing, as if they had not heard these conversations at all.


    "What test?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion must open the door to teach apprentices, and has his own special medicine pill, and it must be a high-grade medicinal pill." Cao Shuang said, "You are a warrior, are you qualified to open the door to teach apprentices? Can you have yourself? You can come up with an earth-grade medicine pill!"


    Hearing this, there was a sudden discussion outside the hall. According to the previous rules, to become the chief and deputy cabinet owner, there must be a good medicine pill.


    But this medicinal pill is only a top-grade elixir. After all, there are not many pill recipes for earth-grade medicinal pills in the pill pavilion.


    Like Jade Void Pill, which is close to the heavenly grade, not everyone can refine it. Several of the deputy pavilion masters have their own top-grade spiritual pills, but there are no good earth-grade medicinal pills.


    "Is this requirement a bit too much? After all, he is still young, how could he refine an earth-grade pill, and only the pavilion master can refine it in the entire pill pavilion."


    "This is to embarrass him. He clearly knows that he can''t be refined, but he has to be refined. Otherwise, how can it be called a test?"


    "Well, I guess it''s the same, the Great Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, this is obviously going to dampen his spirit."


    There were constant discussions outside the hall, and the hall was very calm. The elders at the entrance of the fifth hall looked at him with strange eyes.


    He seemed to be thinking about how Ye Tianze would deal with this situation. You must know that this time, the elders of the Pill Pavilion would not be on his side.


    If you can''t handle even this matter, how can you be the future Pill Pavilion Master?


    Outside Tangning, Ye Tianze broke into a cold sweat. She originally thought that this was just an ordinary ceremony, but she didn''t expect it to be so intense.


    "Earth-grade medicinal pills? Open the door to teach apprentices?" Ye Tianze smiled, "How difficult is this!"


    "what!"


    Everyone was surprised, and even Guo Lingjun and the others couldn''t hold back.


    In such a situation, Ye Tianze was soft, that was the best way to deal with it. After all, he was still very young, and it was normal for him to be crushed.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would dare to say nonsense, saying how difficult it is to refine the medicinal herbs? Refining it out, you deserve it, but if you can''t refine it, wouldn''t it be a laughing stock?


    Everyone present thought that Ye Tianze could not be refined. After all, the method of earth refining is not so easy to master. Even a few elders had to ponder for a long time before they gave Ye Tianze the pill recipe. Figured it out.


    But up to now, they have no intention of opening the furnace to make alchemy, and they must make sufficient preparations.


    "Cough cough." The pavilion master coughed twice and said, "I think Wushuang means that, with his talent, it will not be difficult to refine earth-grade medicine pills in the future."


    "Lord Pavilion Master, that''s not what he said just now." Cao Shuang couldn''t give up such a good opportunity, "What he said was, why is it difficult to refine the earth-grade medicine pill? This obviously means that he can refine it now. Have you made a medicinal pill?"


    Having said that, Cao Shuang looked at Ye Tianze, "Then let us see how you refine this earth-grade medicinal pill."


    The pavilion owner hesitated, but he did not continue to speak. Ye Tianze''s words were too full, and he couldn''t make it round if he wanted to.


    "What if I refine it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What else can you do? Naturally, you have to pass the test of the sect and let you be the chief deputy pavilion master." Cao Shuang said, "If you can''t even pass this test, how can you convince the public?"


    "It is said that the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall has always been fair. How could it be so unfair when he came to me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, can you refine it, you can tell me something, we don''t have time to play tricks with you here!" Cao Shuang didn''t give him any chance at all.


    "I said that if I can make it, I can make it, and I don''t need to prove it to you!" Ye Tianze said, "You are not qualified to let me perform for you!"


    "I think you''re just playing tricks, but you don''t have any real skills!" Cao Shuang said coldly, "You''re still talking nonsense here, where do you think this is, this is the patriarch''s hall of Pill Pavilion, how can you be alone... ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "I can get the approval of Sansheng Furnace Spirit, can you?"


    Cao Shuang was at a loss for words. He suddenly thought of the light in the Pill Pavilion a few days ago.


    "If you have the ability, prove yourself to everyone, don''t play tricks here!" Cao Shuang said coldly.


    "I don''t need to prove it to you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If alchemy is such a sacred thing, unless it is profitable, who else will make it for you?"


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    "Okay, if you refine it, I will immediately return the two green dragon eggs to you. If you can''t refine it, immediately get out of the Jade Void Sect for Lao Tzu, and don''t be ashamed here!" Cao Shuang said. .


    This made the two people in the first seat frown. The pavilion master felt that Cao Shuang had crossed the line, while the suzerain felt that Cao Shuang seemed to be in a weak position.


    "That green flooded egg is mine, you have to pay it back, or you have to pay it back!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "If you are really brave, let''s make a bet that I have refined the earth-grade elixir, and from now on, when you see me, you must bow and salute me, call me a lord, if I refine it If you can''t control it, I will get out of the Jade Void Sect as you wish!"


    "You dare or dare not!"


    Hearing this, there was an uproar inside and outside the patriarch''s hall.

 Chapter 379

    Not to mention the Great Elder at the entrance of the Fifth Hall, even the old men in the Pill Pavilion were frightened by Ye Tianze''s words.


    Of course, they didn''t want Ye Tianze to leave the Jade Void Sect. How could such a talent be left alone? The ceremony this time was just to use external force to press him, otherwise they wouldn''t let Cao Shuang be so aggressive.


    But now that it''s over, things didn''t go in the direction they expected at all, even if Ye Tianze was silent for a while, they would be fine.


    After a brief discussion, the quiet needles in the hall could be heard falling.


    Cao Shuang was silent for a while, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Okay, since you want to humiliate yourself, then this seat will be as you want, if you make it in public, every time I see you, I will I''ll give you a salute and call you my lord!"


    "Heh!" Ye Tianze also smiled: "Then you can be optimistic."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze sat on the ground immediately, which made everyone present stunned, even the elders could not understand what Ye Tianze meant.


    Earth-grade medicinal pills require Earth-refining methods, and Earth-refining methods require Earth Fire. The only place in the entire Jade Void Sect with Earth Fire is the Sansheng Furnace in the Caolu Hall.


    What''s the matter with you sitting here? Do you still think about refining the earth-grade medicine pills without using earth fire?


    Even if you don''t need ground fire, then you should take out a pill furnace and pretend to be like, you are sitting here, are you preparing to refine inner pills?


    "Crazy, this guy is really crazy, he even dares to brag about this kind of bull, let''s see how he rounds things up this time."


    "It''s still too young to fall into Cao Shuang''s trap very easily. Jiang is still old and hot."


    "It''s a bit mysterious for him to be the chief and deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion. Fortunately, it has been exposed. If it is really decided by default, then my Pill Pavilion will be finished."


    Outside the patriarch''s hall, Tangning''s expression turned ugly when she heard their discussion. The current situation was completely different from before.


    "What do you mean?" Cao Shuang didn''t let him go and asked, "Are you going to refine the earth-grade medicine pill here? Do you really think that we are all fools and don''t know what the earth-grade medicine pill is?"


    "Where did you come from so much nonsense? After an hour, you only need to see the earth-grade medicine pill?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Okay, very good. After an hour, I''ll see how you come up with the earth-grade medicine pill." Cao Shuang said with a cold face.


    Guo Lingjun didn''t know what Ye Tianze was doing, so he couldn''t help looking at the pavilion owner, but found that the pavilion owner didn''t show any worries, which made it even more strange.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Guo Lingjun thought to himself.


    Although it was strange, they all made up their minds, and even if they tried not to, they would never let Ye Tianze leave like this.


    The outside world is already boiling, but Ye Tianze''s heart is extremely calm. It is not that he has never refined the earth-grade medicinal pills.


    Even now, with the Pill King present, it is not difficult to refine an earth-grade medicine pill, but the difficulty is that he does not have the materials to refine the earth-grade medicine pill.


    The cows are all blown away, he can''t go to the elders at this time to refine the materials for the earth-grade medicine pills, right?


    "Your Majesty, I have a solution." King Dan said.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Forcibly improve the quality of Huo Yuandan to the ground."


    The king of pills said, "The potion in front of me is definitely the best in the panacea. We can improve it a little bit and add some materials to make this pill enter the ground."


    "Isn''t that the need for other materials?" Ye Tianze sighed, "I can''t let me go to the elders to borrow it now. Even if it is borrowed, it will still be available to others."


    "You don''t need to borrow it, it''s in your Majesty''s Qiankun Ring," said Pill King.


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a while, suddenly understood what he meant, and said, "What are you talking about, the ancestral green dragon egg?"


    "Exactly, I have observed that the Green Flood Dragon Egg''s return to its ancestors should belong to the fire-type spirit beast. If you can take the essence of a drop of egg liquid, the Fire Origin Pill can become an earth-grade elixir," said Pill King.


    "Even if it''s just a drop of essence, I''m afraid it will destroy the whole egg." Ye Tianze was a little reluctant.


    He also thought about raising a dragon to play with, the chance of turning into a dragon is still very high for this ancestral Qing Jiao.


    "This is something that can''t be helped." Dan Wang said.


    O zheng|} version first x release / _P


    Ye Tianze sighed, and immediately took a drop of egg liquid from the green flooded egg in the Qiankun ring, and the entire green flooded egg turned turquoise in just an instant.


    Those lines gradually disappeared. Ye Tianze knew that after the essence was taken away, he could no longer return to his ancestors.


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened to Ye Tianze, and the green dragon egg, which had been taken out of the egg liquid, suddenly shook.


    Then a savage aura erupted from it, followed by the green dragon egg in the Qiankun ring, which suddenly soared, landed around the green dragon egg, and levitated.


    "Well, this is... inverse transformation?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    The so-called inversion is the full burst of one''s own potential after falling into a desperate situation, in order to obtain a chance to survive.


    The inversion of spirit beasts is very rare, and it is even more incredible that this spirit beast has inverse transformation before it was born.


    Immediately after that, a light suddenly lit up from the atavistic Qingjiao Egg. The light turned into an ancient pattern, wrapping the surrounding four Qingjiao eggs. Ye Tianze could see that the surrounding was The four green dragon eggs are losing their spirituality.


    With the passage of time, the color of the surface of the green dragon eggs gradually faded and turned into pure white. When the pattern disappeared, the green dragon eggs suddenly turned into powder and scattered in the void.


    The green dragon egg in the middle immediately changed to its original shape, and the lines on the egg became clearer, like the magma in a volcano, exuding a dazzling light.


    "I underestimate you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "When he grows up, he must be an extraordinary guy."


    At this moment, the mutation protruded, and the green flooded egg seemed to be a little unfinished, and it focused on the remaining two green flooded eggs in the Qiankun ring.


    The two flew over and hovered around it, but before it could absorb it, they were interrupted by Ye Tianze.


    "These two can''t be given to you, they have to be returned to the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain." Ye Tianze raised his hand and imprisoned him.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    There were bursts of hissing from the egg, and the wild aura burst out, as if to demonstrate against Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately unfolded the will of the sky, covering the green dragon egg, saying: "Little guy must know awe!"


    Qing Jiaodan shuddered, and immediately fell into the corner, not daring to let out the slightest breath again.


    "That''s good, I will compensate you when you are born, but now if you don''t obey, I will eat you." Ye Tianze threatened.


    As if to scare the children, the green dragon egg trembled, and even the lines on the egg gradually faded away.

 Chapter 380

    Consciousness entered the sea of ????qi, and Ye Tianze found that the Huoyuan Dan at this moment had reached a critical moment.


    Now it''s just to improve the quality, and this is a lot of tossing. After adding that drop of egg liquid, the effect is completely different.


    Inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Ye Tianze could faintly feel the neighing sound of "woo woo woo", as if something terrible was about to burst out.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the most crucial part is reached.


    When King Dan used the wind spirit power to activate Ziji Zhenyan, the Jiulong Ding shook slightly, followed by seven rays of light.


    Pill King immediately choked, and laid out a pattern, trapping all the seven rays of light.


    I saw seven crystal clear jade pills appearing in the pattern, surrounded by fiery red light and exuding a wild aura.


    "Earth grade three-patterned pill." Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "It''s really hard for you to be able to refine it under such circumstances."


    "If His Majesty made it by himself, it would definitely not be worse than the old slave." King Dan said, "I just shook my wit."


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You bastard, your flattery is getting more and more slippery."


    "Old slave is telling the truth." Pill King said, "Your Majesty should hurry and take out this medicine pill, the elders of Pill Pavilion are all worried."


    "What''s the hurry? It hasn''t been an hour yet." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, these old guys just want to press me, but I don''t want them to do so, it''s better to let them worry."


    Outside, as time passed, the faces of the elders became more and more ugly.


    Several elders even felt that Ye Tianze was deliberately playing a small role in order to embarrass them, but they still felt a little guilty.


    You must know Ye Tianze, but he gave each of them an earth-grade pill recipe, such a heavy gift, but few people can take it out.


    The elders at the entrance of the fifth hall all showed expressions of watching the excitement.


    Seeing that an hour was about to pass, Jin Wuji bluntly said, "After an hour, if this kid can''t come up with a medicinal pill, then the elders won''t be able to protect the calf."


    "Yes, this matter is related to the style of Yuxu Sect. If it is not done, it will be spread to the outside world, so that outsiders will not think that the rules of my Yuxu Sect are decorations?" Li Jingyi said.


    The other three Great Elders didn''t say a word, but they were in the same spirit, so naturally they had to stand on Cao Shuang''s side.


    Hearing what the two of them said, Guo Lingjun frowned, but he wouldn''t answer, even if he didn''t want the old face this time, he couldn''t agree to let Ye Tianze leave, this is a treasure.


    Letting Ye Tianze go, the loss to the Pill Pavilion is too great. Although this kid loves to talk big, act recklessly, and has no sense, but this can be adjusted.


    "Why, do you guys really want to keep him?" Jin Wuji laughed, "Then the fun will be big, if it spreads out, it is estimated that people will laugh out loud, and it''s okay to be subservient. It''s so shameless... zi zi..."


    "Who do you say don''t want skin?" Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes.


    Jin Wuji was stunned for a moment, saw Ye Tianze get up, and said coldly: "Boy, you are so relaxed, you must have refined the medicinal pill, take it out and see."


    "Did I make it out, what do you do? It''s not a bet with you." Ye Tianze said angrily, "Also, I asked you just now, who did you say don''t want to be skinny?"


    "Wushuang, don''t say a few words." Guo Lingjun said.


    The current situation is already very passive, and if you offend people again, it will not end well in the future.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I have my own measure." Ye Tianze replied, staring at Jin Wuji, and said, "Say, who did you just say don''t have a face?"


    "You!!!" Jin Wuji didn''t expect Ye Tianze to hold onto this sentence, and said coldly, "I have no ill intentions!"


    "You''re not malicious?" Ye Tianze smiled, "I belonged to your eighteenth ancestor, and you gave birth to a son %&...£¤&...%"


    When Ye Tianze caught Jin Wuji, he just scolded him. In front of so many people, how could Jin Wuji''s face hang on?


    It''s a pity that the pavilion master and the sect master were there, and he finally couldn''t bear to do it: "You remember it for me!"


    "I don''t have any ill intentions either, it''s just that I joined your eighteenth generation ancestors. What kind of ill intentions do I have?" Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    Cao Shuang couldn''t listen to it anymore, and said coldly: "It''s an hour, have you refined your medicinal pills? Or, you only play tricks, and in the end, you have to let the elders of the pill pavilion protect you together!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, raised his hand and took out a jade box, and said, "Then let Elder Cao take a look!"


    Cao Shuangsheng had a bad premonition and took over the jade box, but he was deeply suspicious. At this moment, the Sect Master and Pavilion Master sitting in the first seat were slightly startled when they saw the jade box.


    The Sect Master gave the Pavilion Master a strange look, as if he was a little surprised, but didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t believe you, you can really make Earth Grade Pills..." Before he could say the word "medicine", his words were interrupted by the fiery red light emerging from the box.


    There was only a gap in the box, and there was a strange scent of elixir, and the eight elders sitting on one side all stood up.


    "Earth grade medicine pill!" Guo Lingjun said in surprise.


    "It''s definitely a top-grade pill, this light, this breath... there will never be any fakes!" said another elder.


    The five Great Elders on the opposite side all stood up. Although their knowledge of medicinal pills was not as good as Guo Lingjun''s, they had still seen them.


    "How... how could it be refined, this... what kind of medicinal pill is this!" Jin Wuji couldn''t believe it.


    "Huo Yuandan, Earth-grade Huoyuandan..." The Great Elder of Huoshentang said, "There is absolutely no mistake, it''s Huo Yuandan!"


    Cao Shuang held the box, his hands trembled slightly, the light was too dazzling, and the breath of the medicinal pill was too strong.


    So much so that when Guo Lingjun raised his hand and grabbed the medicine pill from him, he failed to respond in time and was taken away.


    "Huo Yuandan, Earth Grade Fire Yuandan!" Guo Lingjun held the medicinal pill and couldn''t put it down.


    Several elders came together, like watching a newborn baby, their eyes were very eager, as if they were afraid of flying away.


    The elders of the fifth hall were stunned, Jin Wuji clenched his fists and looked at Ye Tianze with an incredible expression.


    Cao Shuang suddenly thought of his gambling contract, and he had mixed feelings for a while.


    The discussion inside was quickly spread to the outside world. After the box was opened, a dazzling light of radiance radiated to the outside of the temple, making people''s faces flush red.


    "What, refining...refined?" Tangning was still worried about Ye Tianze, but when she heard the news, she couldn''t contain her excitement.


    "I didn''t use the Sansheng Furnace, and in one hour...refined the earth-grade medicine pill, and he was...just under twenty years old..." Bai Xiaoyao''s face lost its peace.


    In an instant, outside the entire patriarchal hall, the pot exploded.

 Chapter 381

    In the entire Pill Pavilion, there are only a few elders and pavilion masters who can refine the earth-level pills. Most of the time, the pavilion owner needs to ask a few elders to help when refining the Jade Void Pill.


    Even so, there is not a 100% chance of becoming a pill. Most of the disciples of the pill pavilion can only refine spiritual pills.


    Earth-grade medicinal pills are the medicinal pills that they dreamed of refining. Using the unwritten saying of the pill pavilion, refining ground-grade medicinal pills is the standard for becoming an elder.


    Bai Xiaoyao''s talent is very good, but until now, he can only refine spiritual level middle grade, and it is difficult to refine it no matter how high it is, let alone earth level medicine pills.


    "It''s no wonder that the elders made an exception to let him be the chief deputy pavilion master. It turns out that he can refine earth-level medicine pills!"


    "A prefecture-level alchemist who is less than 20 years old, if this is spread out, no one will believe it. If he is allowed to grow up for a while, he still doesn''t know how far he will reach."


    "He must have a bright future in the future. It is the talent of the patriarch, and it is nothing more than that."


    There was a lot of discussion, and now the disciples of the Pill Pavilion are finally convinced.


    "His strength is so terrifying, yet he still has such alchemy skills." Tangning was suddenly at a loss.


    She remembered that she once laughed at Ye Tianze, thinking that he was a shameless person who relied on his daughter to rise to power.


    U


    But now the facts tell her that the person in front of her is not only powerful, but also a once-in-a-century genius.


    This made her feel a little inferior, and she felt that her status did not match Ye Tianze''s.


    Just when everyone was talking, the hall became quiet. The Great Elder at the entrance of the fifth hall had a complicated expression and didn''t know what to do.


    Especially Jin Wuji and Li Jingyi, they both offended Ye Tianze to death, basically there is no room for relaxation.


    But if they had known that Ye Tianze had such terrifying accomplishments in alchemy, they would not have offended him if they killed him.


    The members of the Pill Pavilion were all looking at the pill, and some couldn''t put it down. In the eyes of the Great Elder at the entrance of the fifth hall, these guys are still acting, and they are very realistic.


    Guo Lingjun didn''t care what their eyes looked like, and said, "This is an upgraded Fire Origin Pill, and a normal Fire Origin Pill is at most the best of the spiritual level, so this pill is very precious."


    "Yes, in order to break through the upper limit of one''s own level of medicinal herbs, it is not only necessary to re-select materials, but also need to have extremely profound attainments in alchemy."


    "Hahaha, my pill pavilion is expected to go a step further. At the age of my junior brother, if I open the books in the pill pavilion to him, it is very possible to refine a heaven-level pill and become a heaven-level pill master in the future."


    "That''s the level of the ancestors. Unfortunately, those heaven-level alchemy recipes have been lost. Otherwise, in our lifetime, it is really possible to see the emergence of a heaven-level alchemist."


    The words of a few old men made the faces of the people present even more ugly, especially Cao Shuang. If Ye Tianze really became a heaven-level alchemist, the position of the sect master might not be guaranteed.


    "You really made this medicinal pill?" Cao Shuang said suddenly.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately drawn to the past. Before Ye Tianze could speak, Cao Shuang continued, "The refining of earth-grade medicinal herbs requires an external furnace. Even if I am not an alchemist, I still know this common sense."


    Hearing this, Jin Wuji said urgently: "Elder Cao is right, we are not fools, if it is really you who made it, how would you explain that you don''t need to make it outside the furnace? Is there anything else in your furnace? Extraordinary?"


    The people present were suddenly discussing, this matter is too strange.


    "Yes, the inner furnace can only refine inner pills and spiritual pills at most. If you don''t major in fire spirit power, we can only refine low-quality inner pills at most."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    Li Jingyi smiled and said, "Is it possible that it was refined in advance, and it was sealed to fool us!"


    Everyone knew what he meant.


    Most of the people outside believed it. After all, Ye Tianze was less than 20 years old, and it was enough to make earth-level medicinal pills to shock the world. It was absurd that it was made with an inner furnace.


    "Earth-level medicinal pills are made, but the method of earth-refining is required, and the method of earth-refining can only be used unless one has mastered the earth fire." Cao Shuang added another sentence.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and a flame suddenly appeared between his fingers.


    As soon as the flames appeared, the temperature of the entire hall suddenly increased by more than ten times, and all the people present were shocked.


    "Earth Fire, Zi Ji Zhenyan!" The pavilion master sitting on the first seat immediately stood up.


    "It turned out to be the 38th ranked Ziji Zhenyan!" Guo Lingjun''s eyes were a little hot, knowing that the entire Pill Pavilion was only a fire.


    The legendary sky fire is something that can be encountered but not sought after, and for an alchemist, refining a single flame will greatly improve the quality of the medicinal pill.


    Seeing this flame, the five elders were all dumbfounded, and Cao Shuang was even more stunned.


    "Do I need any proof?" Ye Tianze asked, "Or, I''ll show you my inner furnace?"


    It was naturally impossible for Ye Tianze to take out the pill stove, but when Cao Shuang heard this, he took it and said, "I ask to verify your pill stove, otherwise..."


    "Enough!" The sect master sitting in the first seat suddenly said, his voice was extremely feminine, like a woman''s voice.


    "Sect Master, I..." Cao Shuang wanted to explain.


    "I am willing to admit defeat and fulfill your promise." The sect master glanced at him and said no more.


    Seeing Ye Tianze looking at him with a smile on his face, Cao Shuang immediately took out two green Jiao eggs, then cupped his hands and said, "Sir!"


    "I didn''t hear it." Ye Tianze made a diagnosis.


    "I''ve seen adults." Cao Shuang looked humiliated.


    "Is that right?" Ye Tianze put away the two green dragon eggs and said, "Am I qualified to be the chief and deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion?"


    The people present did not expect Ye Tianze to be so aggressive, but the people in the Pill Pavilion felt that there was nothing wrong.


    Ye Tianze has already proved himself with his strength, and Cao Shuang was much more than Ye Tianze just now.


    "It''s Cao Shuang who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai." Cao Shuang was very straightforward, "I was reckless in the previous matter, please don''t take offense, I am here to apologize to you."


    Everyone felt incredible when they heard it. One must know that Cao Shuang is the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. Although he has orders from the suzerain, he does not need to make such a low-key apology at all.


    But this made Ye Tianze impressed. Cao Shuang''s ability to change his mentality in such a short period of time was enough to prove his determination.


    "As expected of the suzerain''s heir, it seems that Zhang Chengyun is right. If Cao Shuang inherits the position of suzerain, the Yuxu sect will be stable in the future, and there will be no crisis." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.

 Chapter 382

    But in Ye Tianze''s view, Yuxu Sect is just a springboard for him, so he doesn''t need to give Cao Shuang any face.


    What''s more, when everyone is bullied to the end, what face do you need to give? The premise of being reasonable is that your fists are harder than others.


    If Cao Shuang is not allowed to obey today, he will still come to trouble him when he seizes the opportunity in the future. He doesn''t have so much time, but he has to deal with these calculations.


    The change in Cao Shuang''s attitude made the elders at the entrance of the fifth hall very embarrassed, especially Li Jingyi and Jin Wuji.


    Fortunately, Li Jingyi said that although she suffered a loss from Ye Tianze, she did not make any small moves. At least she thought that she did not offend Ye Tianze too much.


    But Jin Wuji''s face was ugly. As the Great Elder of the Five Great Halls of King Kong Hall, he should not have been so passive.


    But who would have thought that he would encounter such a monster, and now he would lose face if he were soft.


    But if he doesn''t accept the softness, he will definitely have nothing good to eat in the future. Jin Wuji hesitated for a long time, but in the end he didn''t make a compromise.


    "Only a genius who grows up can be called a genius!" Jin Wuji thought to himself.


    After a ceremony, Ye Tianze returned to the Caolu, and the matter quickly spread throughout the sect, and the entire outer sect was boiling because of it.


    "Unexpectedly...you have such talent!" Inside the Outer Sect Collection Hall, the elder named Qiu Huan was covered in cold sweat.


    With Ye Tianze''s current authority, killing him is as easy as killing an ant, and he knows how he treated Ye Tianze in the first place.


    However, after waiting for a few days, he didn''t wait for Ye Tianze''s revenge, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, thinking in his heart: "I guess people don''t even remember who I am!"


    Among the outer sects, many people regretted it too late, some offended Ye Tianze, and some did not flatter Ye Tianze.


    You know, with Ye Tianze''s current status, it''s not just a matter of words to get a few people to go to the inner door.


    In the collection hall, a disciple had just returned from a mission when a person beside him said to him, "Lang Wanxian, you had such a good relationship with the deputy pavilion master Qin, or else go to him now to ask for mercy, as the so-called one person If he is in a good mood, he will take you to the inner door."


    "That''s right, that is, Lang Wanxian, if you are going to enter the Pill Pavilion, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life. That''s an adult from the inner sect. We will all have to bow and salute when we see you in the future."


    Hearing this, Lang Wanxian smiled and waved his hand, saying, "No, no, I slipped away by myself at the time. If he really wants to let him see me, he has to peel me off."


    Hearing Lang Wanxian''s words, everyone burst into laughter, and immediately dispersed, Lang Wanxian returned to the room alone, and immediately seemed to be a different person, saying: "Ziji Zhenyan, isn''t this some kind of dragon from Tianlong Kingdom? Is it the treasure of Jianzong''s sect?"


    Lang Wanxian touched his chin, "The high-level mission said that the person who was looking for took away Ziji Zhenyan. Could it be that this Qin Wushuang is the night that Huang Quan is looking for?"


    After being silent for a long time, Lang Wanxian took out a blood-colored paper kite from the storage ring. She didn''t know what he had drawn. The kite suddenly lit up red, flew out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. .


    "Whether he is a night or not, the Pill Pavilion of Yuxu Sect has such a chief and deputy pavilion owner, and he must let the above know." Lang Wanxian said.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside, saying: "Lang Wanxian, the elder is looking for you, come out quickly."


    Lang Wanxian immediately walked out with a smile, and returned to the appearance of that outer disciple.


    Pill Pavilion, Ye Tianze had just returned to the grass hut when he found that there was one more person in his grass hut. Seeing him standing in front of the bed and looking at Qin Weiyang on the bed, Ye Tianze suddenly became vigilant.


    "As expected of the Western royal family, who is known as the favored son of the sky, when I think of my human race''s cultivation, it is all going against the sky with blood and blood, but when she is well, she has eaten and slept, and slept and eaten. It slammed upwards." This man had silver hair and a graceful figure.


    He turned around, a beautiful face with a bit of femininity, thinking of his thin and gossamer voice, which made people inexplicably feel a bit strange.


    "I have seen the Sect Master." This person is the Sect Master of Yuxu Sect.


    "Why do you need to be more polite, with the strength you have shown, you should be able to talk to my peers." The sect master said.


    "Don''t dare." Ye Tianze said.


    Who knows what this sect master is here for, and he bluntly revealed Qin Weiyang''s identity, and he obviously doesn''t believe it, his so-called father.


    "Why don''t you dare to take my future heir in front of me, be obedient, and pretend to be a member of the Western royal family into my Yuxu Sect. You said that in Tiannan, Who can be more courageous than you?" The Sect Master sneered.


    Because of the femininity of the voice, it made people feel a bit creepy.


    But here, Ye Tianze calmed down and said, "Since the sect master knows the cause and effect, why didn''t he expose it on the spot?"


    "I want to wait for you to tell me personally." The sect master said, "What''s more, if you have such a talent, if Yuxu Sect pushes out the door, it will be really stupid."


    "So..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Sect Master''s purpose here is to know my origin?"


    "You are the night that Huang Quan is looking for!" The sect master said, "The Heavenly Dragon Kingdom was turned upside down, and even the Dragon Sha was released, why didn''t I think of it!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was a little nervous, and he had already made up his mind that he would not wait for him to make a move, and then escape first.


    "I didn''t see you so nervous just now in the Pill Pavilion Patriarch''s Hall." The sect master said with a smile, "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "If the sovereign has something to say, just say it directly." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then Longsha was brought in by you, right?" The Sect Master asked, "You and this Western royal family came to my Yuxu Sect to avoid this Longsha, right?"


    "Not bad." At this point, Ye Tianze didn''t need to hide anything.


    "Okay, I will ask you the last question. If you can give me a satisfactory answer, I will let you continue to be your chief deputy pavilion master, but if your answer does not satisfy me, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Ruthless!" said the sect master, "I dare not do anything to this Western royal family, but you are different!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he was stunned. He was worried about Qin Weiyang, so he didn''t choose to escape. Now that it''s time, the suzerain didn''t dare to touch Qin Weiyang, which made him completely relieved.


    But he still did not choose to flee, but said: "You ask!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze suddenly relax, the sect master was a little surprised, but he still asked, "Why did Huang Quan chase and kill you?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "I''m not satisfied with this answer!" A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the Sect Master.


    At this moment, he is no longer the sissy that Qin Weiyang said, but the strongest of the Yuxu Sect, the real overlord of the Eight Kingdoms!

 Chapter 383

    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt that he couldn''t move a single finger, let alone use his spiritual power.


    The sect master walked towards him slowly, raised his hand to the center of his eyebrows, Ye Tianze suddenly felt like the top of Mount Tai, and his whole body trembled.


    "Boom"


    With a light touch of his finger, Ye Tianze''s body was rippling like a wave, and then it collapsed.


    The Sect Master frowned and said with a sneer: "I have some skills, but this is my territory, you can''t escape!"


    It was just an afterimage just now. Ye Tianze''s real body had already escaped a moment before the Sect Master showed his power.


    But just as he arrived outside, he was locked again by the sect master. He felt that the ground under his feet was like a quagmire, and the surrounding air was frozen.


    Seeing this scene, in the Caolu Hall, several deputy pavilion masters were all worried, especially Guo Lingjun: "Is it really good for us to do this? This kid can hold a lot of revenge!"


    "This old lady won''t do anything to him, it''s just to see when this kid becomes soft." The pavilion master stood aside, not worried at all.


    At this time, the sect master caught up with Ye Tianze again. This time he was sure that the person in front of him was the real body, but he did not rush to do it.


    On the contrary, he looked at Ye Tianze carefully, as if he was looking at a treasure, and said with a smile: "You really surprised me that you could run away from me, the footwork just now is at least a super secret. No wonder Huang Quan has no choice but to take you!"


    Faced with the imprisonment of the sect master, Ye Tianze not only was not afraid, but instead pointed at the grass hut in the distance and shouted: "You immortals, watch the fun again, don''t regret it later."


    In the Pill Pavilion, Guo Lingjun gave a wry smile, but of course he would not make a sound. The pavilion master continued to refine his pills as if it had nothing to do with him.


    When the Sect Master heard this, he smiled: "Do you really think they will fight with me for your sake? No, they won''t!"


    "they will!"


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying flame suddenly overflowed from Ye Tianze''s body. With him as the center, the flame radiated out, and the spiritual power spread throughout the entire Pill Pavilion.


    Immediately following, the Caolu in the distance suddenly vibrated, and only a "boom" was heard, and a large hole was directly knocked out of the Caolu Hall of the Pill Pavilion.


    When the Sect Master turned his head, he saw a burning stove slamming heavily towards him, and he immediately raised his hand and patted it.


    "boom"


    The stove was shaken by dozens of feet, but the sect master also stepped back five or six steps, and then stabilized his body.


    But it was just the aftermath of the confrontation just now that caused Ye Tianze''s seven orifices to bleed, showing the power of the stove and the sect master.


    When the sect master came back to his senses, the stove flew back and hovered above Ye Tianze''s head. The flames inside were boiling, and it was obvious that he was still refining medicine pills.


    "Sansheng Furnace!" The sect master smiled bitterly. He finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    At this time, the pavilion master and the eight elders of the Pill Pavilion all flew out. They looked at Ye Tianze and smiled bitterly, so they almost didn''t ask their grandfather to tell their grandma.


    In this three-life furnace, there is a furnace of ground fire. If Ye Tianze overturned the furnace, the entire Pill Pavilion would have to become a mountain of flames.


    "Didn''t you sign a contract with Sansheng Furnace?" the pavilion master asked.


    "Some contracts are verbal." Ye Tianze scolded coldly, "You guys who unloaded and killed donkeys, crossed the river and demolished bridges, it''s just..."


    Several old men were a little embarrassed. This was indeed their fault. After all, the current Ye Tianze was already the deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion.


    Asking the sect master to come over and give him a slap in the face, but it was something they agreed upon, but they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to hide such a hand.


    "Boy, put down the Sansheng Furnace, I promise not to let this happen again!" the pavilion master said seriously.


    "I don''t believe what you said. From now on, I will quit the Jade Void Sect. If you dare to follow me, it will be a big deal, and the fish will die and the net will be broken. Throw my Sansheng Furnace directly into your Fengshen Temple, and then it will set off the fire, hum !" Ye Tianze threatened.


    The pavilion master was angry and said: "Little Ancestor, please forgive us if we can''t do it this time. We just think that you are still young and shouldn''t be so sharp-edged. This is not conducive to your future cultivation."


    "That''s right, I can prove this matter. These immortals are the ones who asked me to be the bad guy. In fact, it doesn''t matter where you come from," the sect master said.


    "Can I still trust you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Boy, don''t go too far, we really want to do something to you, you can''t escape that grass hut at all," said the pavilion master.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew, but he pretended to be stupid: "How do I know that you are not lying to me again, this time and again, I have already..."


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    When everyone looked, they saw Tangning walking down the mountain and saw Ye Tianze carrying a pill stove on his head, still burning with flames, with a strange expression on his face.


    The sect master and the pavilion master were a little embarrassed, and kept winking at Ye Tianze, as if saying, boy, don''t talk nonsense, you can do whatever you want later.


    They didn''t want Ye Tianze to tell Tangning that they wanted to press Ye Tianze, but in the end they didn''t succeed. Instead, they were restrained by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze can naturally see the meaning of several people, communicate with eyes, as if to say, this is what you said, if you don''t keep your promise later, I will smash all your dirty things out, so that the entire Yuxu Sect will be destroyed. Know what kind of people you are!


    The sect master and the pavilion master have not been threatened like this before, but they can only compromise.


    But it wasn''t Tangning who really made them compromise, it was Ye Tianze himself. If Ye Tianze didn''t have the strength, if they hadn''t seen that terrifying talent, they would never have tolerated Ye Tianze''s nonsense.


    To be anyone else is a big taboo!


    Seeing them nodding, Ye Tianze smiled, thinking to himself, "It''s cheap and not a bastard." He said to Tangning, "I didn''t do anything, the pavilion master is going to pass the Sansheng Furnace to me, let me control it, and is teaching me. The formula."


    "Little bastard, you dare to smack me!" The pavilion master''s heart is bleeding, this is a three-life furnace, how can it be given to Ye Tianze so easily?


    But now that the words have been said, if he doesn''t give it to Ye Tianze, I''m afraid it won''t make sense.


    "Oh." At this moment, Tangning suddenly saw the hole in the Caolu Hall in the distance, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "What''s going on?"


    A few people looked embarrassed. They were afraid that Tangning would find out and lose face, so they quickly gave Ye Tianze a wink and asked him to come round.


    Ye Tianze panicked, but didn''t blush: "It''s not that after reading the formula just now, I was not careful, I couldn''t control it, and almost knocked the Sansheng furnace over."


    Upon hearing this, the pavilion master knew that the opportunity was coming, and immediately said: "Yes, although your talent is high, but after all, you have not practiced for a long time. If you want to control the Sansheng Furnace, you still need to sharpen it. After you reach the king''s realm, you will master Sansheng. It''s not too late for the furnace."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, it was even dark, and several old men immediately agreed, leaving him no chance to react.


    Finally, the sect master made a decision and said, "That''s it. When you reach the king''s realm, this three-life furnace will be yours."


    When Ye Tianze was not paying attention, the pavilion master and the sect master took action together and immediately took the Sansheng Furnace back.


    This time it was Ye Tianze''s turn to be dumbfounded. Seeing the malicious eyes of the old guys, he smiled bitterly: "Is it too late to admit my mistake now?"

 Chapter 384

    After Tangning left, a few people immediately surrounded him with a look of intimidation, but in the end they didn''t do anything to him.


    The pavilion master and a few elders left first, and in the end only the sect master remained, but he turned his back and said, "As long as you don''t betray the sect in the future, I won''t care about your origin. of."


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed. He felt that he had the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman, but in this case, it would be no harm to be cautious.


    "I am a very reasonable person. As long as Yuxu Sect doesn''t sell me, I will naturally not sell Yuxu Sect." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, the sect master chuckled lightly, turned his head suddenly, and stared at him, those charming eyes that were full of ecstasy.


    Ye Tianze had goosebumps all over his body when he saw it, wondering if this guy had the goodness of Long Yang, or how could he be so feminine.


    "Hmph, in my Yuxu Sect, you dare to use such things, do you really think I don''t exist anymore?" The sect master suddenly snorted coldly.


    This startled Ye Tianze and took a step back, only to realize that the sect master was not looking for trouble for him. He raised his hand and grabbed it from the sky, and a reddish kite fell into his hand.


    The paper kite was still struggling, and it vibrated as if it was about to burst. I didn''t know what secret method the sect master used, but the paper kite immediately calmed down.


    After a while, a large line of characters appeared on the paper kite. Ye Tianze was taken aback when he saw these words.


    "It seems that your identity has been exposed, and the people in Huangquan will soon know that you came from that night in the Tianlong Kingdom." The sect master said.


    While speaking, he looked at the paper kite in his hand and asked, "How to deal with this?"


    "Huang Quan''s pursuit can only be avoided for a while at most, but it cannot be avoided forever." Ye Tianze said, "Let him go."


    The sect master was a little surprised, and immediately let go of the paper kite, the paper kite flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    "This inner ghost will be handed over to you." The sect master said, "It is the punishment for what happened just now. Within three days, I will see a clear answer."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    "Besides this, there is another thing, the Eight Kingdoms Grand Competition will be soon. The forces of various countries will send experts to come to our Jade Void Sect for the competition. As the host, we must not weaken our momentum." The Sect Master said, "I will leave this matter to you and Cao Shuang to handle it. It must be done beautifully, but don''t embarrass Yuxu Sect!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly grimaced and said, "Can I just let Cao Shuang handle it alone? I don''t have so much time."


    "No!" After the suzerain finished speaking, he walked away, "Cao Shuang will come to tell you about the specific matter. If you caught that inner ghost, you don''t have to come and find me, you can deal with it yourself."


    Ye Tianze sighed and immediately returned to the cottage. When he saw Tangning, his eyes lit up, "I have something to ask for your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Tangning asked.


    "The Eight Kingdoms Competition will come soon, the sect master said to call me..." Ye Tianze repeated it, and continued, "How about you block me?"


    "In this matter, it seems that only you can come forward. You are the deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion and represent the Pill Pavilion. Only you have this qualification to deal with the leaders of those sects," Tangning said.


    "It would be better for the sect master and the pavilion master to go, it is obvious that he is lazy and does not work." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "That''s not the case. Yuxu Sect still needs to be treated with caution in this kind of situation, but if an ordinary elder is appointed, it is not in line with the etiquette. If the sect master and the pavilion master come out in person, it will be too degrading." Tangning said, "You and the elder Cao Shuang are the future two saints of Yuxu. You can just get acquainted with the major forces of the Eight Kingdoms."


    "What the hell is the Second Sage of Yuxu, I don''t care." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Tangning and said, "Otherwise, you come to be the Second Sage of Yuxu, what do you think?"


    "I...I...I can''t." Tangning blushed.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze sighed and walked out the door. Tangning shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "I have something to do, I''ll be back later." Ye Tianze said.


    "You...how are you...how..." Before Tangning could finish speaking, Ye Tianze had already left.


    She wanted to ask, why didn''t you ask me what the teacher asked me when I went back just now?


    Ye Tianze followed the breath of the paper kite just now and came to the outer door. Because of his changed appearance, not many people recognized him.


    At first, Ye Tianze didn''t feel anything wrong, but his chaotic fighting body was built up by the blood evil spirit. He was very sensitive to the blood evil spirit. Even if it was just a little bit of leakage, he could detect it. arrive.


    "This guy is hiding deep enough. If you are a normal Huangquan killer, you don''t need to look for it at all, you can just lock it." Ye Tianze immediately released his spiritual power.


    Soon, he found some traces. To his great surprise, he came to the collection hall at the outer door.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze became more and more solemn, because he found that the place where he sensed the strongest blood evil energy was not far from the house he used to live in.


    He came to the man''s house and knocked on the door immediately, but he didn''t hear the door open for a long time, so he broke in.


    There is no special place in the house. If he doesn''t release his spiritual power to judge, he can''t sense the appearance of blood evil.


    After waiting in the room for half an hour, there was finally movement outside. As soon as the door opened, Ye Tianze was stunned.


    He was very familiar with the person standing in front of him.


    "Why are you?" Ye Tianze looked at him strangely.


    "Who are you?" The person who came was Lang Wanxian. He looked at the person in front of him strangely, with a vigilant look in his eyes.


    Ye Tianze immediately recovered his face and said, "Why, don''t you know me?"


    Lang Wanxian, who was about to escape, immediately knelt down and said, "Meet the Deputy Pavilion Master."


    "Hahaha, what an adult is not a big person." Ye Tianze walked over and raised his hand to support him.


    Just when Lang Wanxian relaxed his vigilance, Ye Tianze suddenly shouted, "Desire!"


    Lang Wanxian was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook off Ye Tianze''s hand, and a terrifying bloody aura suddenly burst out from her body.


    However, it was already too late now, Ye Tianze had already unleashed the will of the sky, covering his whole body.


    Just when Ye Tianze thought he had controlled Lang Wanxian, the blood demons suddenly condensed together, then turned into a crimson beast, and swallowed it fiercely.


    It didn''t swallow Ye Tianze, he swallowed Lang Wanxian''s body, which Ye Tianze didn''t expect. With his current cultivation, even if he had the means, he couldn''t use it.


    At this time, the womb of the past in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly vibrated with a "hum", followed by a majestic will, covering it down.


    With a sound of "Boom", the crimson beast was instantly crushed by this will!

 Chapter 385

    When he looked at Lang Wanxian again, his eyes were dull, and he was completely controlled by the deterrent eyes.


    "That will just now..." Ye Tianze asked, "It''s not the will of the previous life!"


    "Sword Intent." Tai Yi said, "Remember that colorful skeleton? Some of them use swords, and now I have been able to survive ten moves under one of the colorful skeletons!"


    "Ten tricks!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    Immediately after that, in his mind, the picture of Taiyi fighting against the colorful skeleton immediately appeared. Compared with before, Taiyi''s will was much stronger. He almost used what he had learned in his previous life to the extreme before he could hold on to it. These ten tricks.


    "Not bad!" If Ye Tianze realized something, "I can understand what you understand, right?"


    "This is one body, how come you and I are divided?" Taiyi said.


    Ye Tianze stopped talking, regained consciousness, awakened Lang Wanxian, and said, "Huangquan killer?"


    "Exactly."


    Lang Wanxian''s eyes were dodging, "How did you find out about me? I''ve hidden it well enough. Unless I''m at the level of the sect master, no one will be able to see any clues."


    "You''re right. I didn''t notice when I stayed with you before. However, if I want to check on your Huangquan people, it''s impossible to escape from my palm." Ye Tianze said.


    He found that the advantage of a strong will is that the more people can be controlled by the eyes of the gods. At this moment, there is another sculpture on the altar in the center of the magic tower, which is Lang Wanxian.


    In a realm like Lang Wanxian, he can control dozens of them, but because Zhang Chengyun is a master of the king realm, he can only control one more scoundrel like Lang Wanxian.


    "So, are you really a night?" Lang Wanxian asked.


    "How did you see through me, just relying on that purple extreme flame?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Earth Fire Seventy-two, there is not only that one purple extremity true flame between the heavens and the earth, I''m just checking to see if you are night." Lang Wanxian said, "It seems that you really are. It''s night, but I didn''t expect that you could actually intercept my Huang Quan''s letter kite."


    "Then you''re wrong. It wasn''t me who stopped you from Huang Quan''s letter." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Lang Wanxian immediately thought of the terrifying will just now, and his body suddenly became hairy. He had never felt such a terrifying will in the Yuxu Sect for so long.


    The will in front was weaker than that, but it also made his scalp tingle, while the force in the back was stronger and suffocated him.


    When the contract of deterring God''s eyes was completely settled, Ye Tianze began to extract memory directly from Lang Wanxian''s body.


    And all this, Lang Wanxian didn''t know at all, and he found that after the person with a lower cultivation base was controlled by the deterrent eye, he could almost completely detect the other party''s thoughts, even the slightest emotional fluctuation. can feel it.


    Soon, he got the information he needed from Lang Wanxian.


    Lang Wanxian was just a small chess piece sent by Huang Quan to Yuxu Sect, and it was the kind that could be sacrificed at any time.


    But because of the rules of the Jade Void Sect, Lang Wanxian is also a very important dark line. He was sent in since he was a child, and unless it is an extraordinary period, he will not use it at all.


    "If it wasn''t for the use of Zhi Yuan this time, it is estimated that he would never have been discovered." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Because it has not been used for a long time, there is no information about Lang Wanxian worth paying attention to. The only thing that surprised Ye Tianze is that Lang Wanxian recently received a message, which was sent by a very high-level person in Huangquan.


    "Du Tianrui!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Du Tian in the southern border!"


    This was the person Huang Quan asked him to contact, but unfortunately Lang Wanxian didn''t contact him, because Du Tianrui had already been sentenced to the Inner Sect Black Prison, and it was a question whether he could come out.


    "How do you know Du Tianrui!" Lang Wanxian was taken aback when he heard Ye Tianze''s words.


    "From now on, I will know all the secrets on your body. If I want to kill you, I only need a thought!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lang Wanxian was covered in hair immediately, he was not afraid of death, Huang Quan''s killer, even if it was just a dark line like him, was not afraid of death, but Ye Tianze''s few words just made him extremely fearful, Ye Tianze said death, that is A soulless death.


    "Master, from now on, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will never dare to go against the will of the master." Lang Wanxian could no longer remain calm.


    Ye Tianze was a little frightened by the horror of the god-stunning eyes. This technique can keep a person awake, but it can also change a person''s will. Even Zhang Chengyun is obedient.


    In his previous life, he had seen many such secret techniques to control the will, but most of the wills were directly above the servants, or even directly destroyed the wills, turning the servants into a walking corpse.


    Zhang Chengyun was not discovered, precisely because of the power of the Shenshen Eye.


    "If Huang Quan has a reply, let me know as soon as possible." Ye Tianze said, "Just recite the name in your heart."


    After leaving the outer door, Ye Tianze returned to the Caolu. Three days later, he got two good news. The first one was that the pill king had refined the pill.


    The second one is from Lang Wanxian''s side. After getting a reply, he doesn''t need to go to Lang Wanxian at all, he can use the stunning eyes to find out what Lang Wanxian is thinking.


    With Zhang Chengyun, he couldn''t do this, at most he was summoned by the power of the God-stunning Eye.


    "People from Huangquan actually think I''m not Ye?" Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    The content of the news is very simple, just ask Lang Wanxian to find a way to confirm it. If you can''t be sure, you don''t need to reply. Huang Quan''s people will send another person here.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Long Sha, maybe even Sect Master Yuxu wouldn''t think I was Ye." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "However, be careful, in case they associate Long Sha with me. ?"


    What he has shown is really amazing, and Ye is only famous in Tianlong Kingdom, and in the Eight Kingdoms, he is just a small person.


    After giving Lang Wanxian orders to keep an eye on Huang Quan''s movements, Ye Tianze began to practice.


    He now has an Earth-level Fire Origin Pill in his hand. In addition, there are more than 100 Spirit-level high-grade Fire Origin Pills.


    "There are so many fire essence pills, if I can''t strengthen the fire spirit body to the ninth order, it will be hell!" Ye Tianze thought.


    His breakthrough method is simple and rude, which is to use countless medicinal pills to pile up a perfect spiritual body.


    When the first Huo Yuandan was taken, a terrifying fire spirit energy burst out in his body.


    However, compared to his terrifying chaotic fighting body, and the medicinal pills that his fire spirit body needs to strengthen, it seems like a drop in the bucket.

 Chapter 386

    If Ye Tianze''s fire spirit body is now a large water tank, then these fire essence pills are more like water in a small water cup.


    The first fire essence pill entered the body, turned into fire spirit power, and was completely absorbed by the body immediately. Ye Tianze did feel that the fire spirit body was strengthened, but it was only strengthened a little, and it had not yet reached the point where it directly broke through a realm. .


    He immediately took out ten Fire Origin Pills, and when he took all of them, his body suddenly exploded, and a strong fire spirit gushed out, reaching his limbs.


    The pores on his body were all opened, and a terrifying heat wave was sprayed out, and the body exuded overflowing fire, as if it was about to burn.


    A trace of impurities was expelled from the pores, and as Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art, the fire on his body gradually disappeared.


    There was a stench on his body, which was because the impurities were washed away, and at this moment, his realm was directly broken, from the first-order fire spirit body to the second-order fire spirit body.


    "Eleven Fire Origin Pills only entered the second rank. If this is an ordinary monk, it is estimated that it is possible to directly reach the ninth rank." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    He knew that the further back he went, the more difficult it would be to break through, and he was only the second type of spiritual blood. If all the nine spiritual bloods were awakened and reached their peak, he didn''t know how much resources would be consumed.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianze took out ten fire essence pills again and swallowed them all. As time passed, his body completely refined the fire spirit power, and the impurities overflowing from his body had long since been evaporated by the terrifying temperature.


    After half an hour, his realm reached the fourth rank of the fire spirit body. According to the realm of ordinary people, that is the fourth rank of warrior.


    When he took out ten Fire Origin Pills again, he was no longer able to break through two realms in a row. The refining time was very short, and he only reached the fifth rank.


    When sixty-one fire essence pills were consumed, his strength increased to the sixth order...


    After taking seventy-one Fire Origin Pills, his strength increased to the seventh order...


    After taking eighty-one, the strength has only reached the peak of the seventh-order, and it is impossible to break the bottleneck of the seventh-order.


    After taking ninety-one, his physical body has steadily broken through to the eighth order, but it is still too far away from breaking through the eighth order.


    In the end, Ye Tianze took all the last nine Fire Origin Pills. With a hundred Fire Origin Pills, Ye Tianze only broke through to the peak of the eighth-order, and he was far from the ninth-order, or even the spiritual body.


    But his fire spirit body at the moment has reached a terrifying situation. As long as he shows the fire spirit body, his body will be like a pill stove that spews this fire, and the temperature in the grass hut has increased more than ten times.


    If it wasn''t made of special materials, I''m afraid the entire grass cottage would burn. Even so, Qin Weiyang, who was lying on the bed, was tossing and turning, and it couldn''t be hot.


    Several times, he almost stripped off his clothes, and was finally covered by Ye Tianze.


    "Only the last one left!" Ye Tianze looked at the last Earth-level Fire Spirit Pill, "It''s best not to disappoint me!"


    When he took the last Fire Origin Pill, something unexpected happened to him. This Fire Origin Pill turned into a giant python, rushing from side to side in his body.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly suppressed it with the Huntian Art, and only then did the momentum get under control, but the strong spiritual power far surpassed the power of fifty Fire Origin Pills.


    The terrifying fire spirit power filled his limbs and bones in an instant, stretching his whole body in a circle.


    The meridians up and down the body felt a tingling sensation, as if they were about to burst.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze controlled it in time, otherwise most of the spiritual power would overflow from his body and dissipate into the air.


    With the passage of time, the power of this Huo Yuandan was finally consumed by most of it, and his body gradually returned to its original state.


    At this moment, Tangning suddenly burst in, feeling the terrifying heat wave, she immediately unfolded her water spirit body.


    But even so, she still felt that the water spirit body was too hot, she hurried to where Qin Weiyang was, picked her up, and left the cottage.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze successfully broke through the realm, from the eighth rank to the ninth rank, and reached the peak.


    His fire spirit body was considered a great achievement at this moment.


    Shirtless, he walked outside and saw Tangning hugging Qin Weiyang and looking at him with weird eyes, he couldn''t help but say, "Just now..."


    "Are you strengthening the fire spirit body?" Tangning interrupted him, her face full of surprise.


    "Almost." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Looking at his naked upper body, Tangning swallowed and immediately sent Qin Weiyang back.


    After a while, she ran out, put on a stance, and said, "We have a fight, you can only use fire spirit power!"


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, Tangning unleashed her water spiritual power and immediately attacked Ye Tianze. The huge water spiritual power blocked the space around him.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and immediately unleashed the fire spirit power on his body, only to hear a "hu" sound, like a dragon roar.


    With a radius of several dozen meters, a fire suddenly erupted into the sky. The fire had the potential to turn into a dragon. Tangning gritted her teeth and went all out to charge into the flames.


    "Zizzi"


    But she found that her water spiritual power was completely suppressed in the flames, and Ye Tianze had no attacking posture at all, but just deployed her fire spiritual power.


    This made her inexplicably angry. She had to know that she was taller than Ye Tianze, a full-scale realm, and a strong warrior at the peak of the battle.


    She was about to continue the attack when Ye Tianze suddenly came in front of her, which made her, who was constantly moving forward, have no time to retreat, and suddenly bumped into her.


    If it just hit Ye Tianze, it would not be too embarrassing, but when her body just touched Ye Tianze''s body, the terrifying fire spirit force directly broke through her protective spirit force. The clothes were set on fire.


    As a strong warrior who has condensed water spirits, she is naturally not afraid of the burning of the flame, but the problem is that she is next to Ye Tianze now. Although the clothes are made by special methods, they are not magic weapons. .


    After the clothes were burned, he immediately had a frank meeting with Ye Tianze.


    Her face flushed to the heel of her neck in an instant, even redder than Ye Tianze''s fire spirit body. What made her feel hairy the most was that Ye Tianze''s hand actually wrapped around her waist and subconsciously hugged her up. .


    The surrounding "huhu" flames were roaring, and the two of them were in the flames, wide-eyed and small-eyed, a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze also lived a lifetime. After staring at her for a long time, he closed his eyes immediately.


    "Let go of me." Tangning shouted.


    Ye Tianze pretended not to hear it, feeling the softness that came, and looked like he was enjoying it.


    After Tangning struggled for a while, she immediately let go.


    "Ah..." A delicate voice came.


    Only then did Ye Tianze realize what he had done, and immediately opened his eyes to check, only to see a white figure with his back facing him and rushing towards the grass hut.


    "Sure enough, the figure is more attractive than the face." Ye Tianze glanced at himself and said, "You are too unsatisfactory."

 Chapter 387

    When Tangning ran out again, she found that Ye Tianze had disappeared. The scene just now made her feel ashamed.


    "He doesn''t think I''m angry?" Tangning thought to herself.


    Ye Tianze had left the inner door at this moment, and the person had already arrived at the outer door. He took a shuttle from the outer door and went straight to Cangwu Mountain.


    An hour later, he dropped the shuttle and entered Cangwu Mountain.


    But he didn''t go deep into Cangwu Mountain. After entering Zhongwuli or so, he stopped and shouted at it.


    After a long time, the ground suddenly shook, followed by a huge king beast that appeared in front of him.


    "Human race, Qing Jiao eggs, have you brought them all?" The king beast glared at him, those eyes full of weirdness.


    And this king beast is also the king beast that besieged the three of them at the beginning. This is still the strongest one, approaching the late king stage.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and threw it four green dragon eggs, but he didn''t expect that the king beast didn''t even think about it, he opened his mouth and swallowed it, directly killing the four green dragon eggs.


    This made Ye Tianze''s eyes show a bit of killing intent. If this king beast thinks he is the type that is easy to bully, then he is wrong.


    Feeling his gaze, the king beast said coldly: "The green flood dragon is already dead. Even if you return these four eggs to it, it is impossible for the green flood dragon to hatch again."


    "It was killed?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It was injured like that by you, and even the fangs were broken. Even if we don''t kill it, it will not be able to keep its territory. Sooner or later, it will be killed by other spiritual races. It is better to cut it directly." Wang Beast said coldly. .


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and felt a bit of guilt inexplicably in his heart, but he quickly calmed down.


    He didn''t even look at the king beast, turned around and rushed outside Cangwu Mountain.


    "Stop!" The king beast shouted fiercely.


    Ye Tianze stopped immediately and turned back: "I keep my promise, but it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you!"


    "Don''t get me wrong." The king beast said coldly, "Your little meat is not enough for me to sacrifice my teeth. I stopped you because our king wants to see you."


    "No need." Ye Tianze is not stupid, here he is sure to escape, but if he goes to the depths, then he is a piece of fish on a chopping board and can only be slaughtered by others.


    "It''s not up to you!" The king beast sneered.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he was about to escape, but at this moment, a huge breath suddenly enveloped him, which blocked all the spiritual power in his body. This is definitely a terrifying power beyond the king''s realm .


    Compared with the aura displayed by the sect master, it is a bit more terrifying, but even the sect master will not make him so inactive.


    And this breath directly turned the surrounding mountains into his own domain, completely imprisoning him.


    "If you don''t come to see me, I will come to see you." A voice entered his mind.


    After a long time, I saw a golden light flickering, and in front of Ye Tianze, a golden ape with a height of seven or eight feet appeared.


    This ape''s eyes are cold, and it is very similar to the demon clan, but Ye Tianze knows that it is not a demon clan, because there is no demonic energy in him.


    "Devil Soul Ape!" Ye Tianze said.


    The Demon Soul Ape landed in front of him, and the king beast immediately lowered its head and lost its arrogance.


    "Humans, have some eyesight." The Demon Soul Ape looked him up and down and found that there was no fear in Ye Tianze''s eyes, so he couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Not afraid." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Oh, you have the courage, you are the most courageous human race I have ever seen. Don''t worry, I will not kill you." Demon Soul Ape said, "I want you to do one thing."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You people are really interesting, ordinary people shouldn''t ask me, what''s the matter?" Demon Soul Ape said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    "..." The Demon Soul Ape was speechless.


    Obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so direct and so shameless.


    But it seemed to be begging him for something, so he didn''t get angry and said, "I need you to go to the Yin Ruins and help me get something. As for why I let you go, it''s naturally because you kept your previous promise."


    "Oh, what if I don''t keep my promise?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "If you don''t keep your promise, there will be no place for you in these eight countries." Demon Soul Ape is very confident.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Yin Ruins can only survive if the human race enters. If the spiritual race or other groups enter, they will surely die!" said the Demon Soul Ape.


    "Okay, then let''s talk about the reward." Ye Tianze said, "You know, even if the human race enters the Yin Ruins, there will be no one out of ten."


    "If you help me take out something like that, I promise to help you do one thing, absolutely and properly, without the slightest moisture." Demon Soul Ape said.


    It is naturally a wonderful thing to get the promise of a spirit beast beyond the king''s realm.


    However, this promise seems to have to be earned with life, which made Ye Tianze ponder.


    "What kind of thing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A treasure, a treasure that is only useful to me."


    The Demon Soul Ape said, and threw something to him, "This is my hair, which allows you to identify the location of the treasure, once you find it, just blow a breath and the treasure will fall on you. , but you only need one to collect this treasure, and you can keep the other three by yourself, these three hairs can save your three lives!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe it, but he could feel the terrifying aura coming from the hair.


    "Just take a breath and you can use it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, I will do my best to help you get the treasure back. I like an honest human race like you, and I don''t like that kind of hypocritical human race. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Demon Soul Ape said.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the hair and said with a smile: "I have another request, promise me, I promise to keep my promise."


    The Demon Soul Ape was stunned for a moment and said, "Tell me about it, I will consider it."


    Ye Tianze immediately pointed to the king beast beside him and said, "Kill it!"


    The king beast, who was bowing his head, finally showed fear in his eyes, only to hear a "bang", the king beast actually knelt on the ground, trembling all over, but it didn''t even dare to ask for mercy.


    "Bang" Demon Soul Ape raised his fist, and a punch fell.


    The head of the king beast was directly smashed into contact with the ground by this punch, and its body turned over and fell to the ground.


    When Ye Tianze looked at it again, the king beast had his head cracked, and all the bones on his body were shattered by this punch.


    "Satisfied?" Demon Soul Ape said.


    "Satisfied." Ye Tianze said, "Give me a year, and after a year, I will help you get the treasure back."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze turned around and left without looking at the king beast.


    The Demon Soul Ape was stunned for a moment, rubbing his chin and thinking, "Isn''t this guy trying to get its inner alchemy?"

 Chapter 388

    "I really don''t understand these people."


    The Demon Soul Ape thought for a while, looked at the corpse on the ground, and was about to carry it back, only to see Ye Tianze running back.


    "Give me the inner alchemy." Ye Tianze said directly, "If this body can also be given to me, that would be even better."


    Originally, Ye Tianze just planned to avenge the Qing Jiao, but when he thought that this king beast was still a water monster, he immediately changed his mind.


    "Why didn''t you just now?" Demon Soul Ape couldn''t understand, "Give me an explanation first!"


    "Give it." Ye Tianze directly took out the atavistic green flooded egg, and immediately put it away.


    Without a word, the Demon Soul Ape threw the corpse over to Ye Tianze, which shocked Ye Tianze so much that he was almost smashed to the ground.


    Even if it is a dead king beast, it is a king beast. If you really want to suffer such a blow, even if you don''t suffer from hemiplegia, you will have to be seriously injured.


    He immediately threw the corpse into the Qiankun Ring, as if he was afraid that the Demon Soul Ape would regret it.


    "I really thought you weren''t afraid." The Demon Soul Ape looked at the light of the flying shuttle, turned and went deep into the mountain.


    Back at the Pill Pavilion, Ye Tianze found Tangning sitting in a daze at the entrance of the grass hut. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Thinking of what happened before, he felt a little unkind, and he coughed twice, "I''ll pretend that I didn''t see anything. "


    When Tangning saw Ye Tianze''s return, her face was on fire. As soon as she heard Ye Tianze say that she didn''t see anything, she became inexplicably angry and said, "You...you...you are shameless!"


    Seeing her turn back to the grass hut, Ye Tianze was at a loss: "Didn''t I do this to ease your embarrassment? Why are you shameless?"


    He walked into the grass hut and saw Tangning turned her head, not daring to look at him. He immediately took out a jade box and said, "This is compensation for you."


    "Who do you think I am?" Tangning was really angry, "Did I say I want your compensation? Did I make you think you didn''t see anything?"


    As she talked, tears were about to fall. This stopped Ye Tianze. After all, he was also a human emperor in his previous life. Bullying a little girl is really unkind.


    But he really didn''t know where Tangning''s energy came from, so he immediately opened the jade box, and a cold air froze the grass hut, and a layer of frost froze.


    Tangning looked at it and found that it was a pill pill the size of a fist.


    "Wang...Wang Jingjing Dan!" Tangning''s voice trembled, but she didn''t pick it up, "You...where did you...where did you get it?"


    The breath in this inner alchemy is very terrifying, but it was suppressed by the pattern in the jade box, so it did not overflow.


    "I went to Cangwu Mountain just now." Ye Tianze said, "I also met the Lord of Cangwu Mountain. No, I kept my promise, and he gave me a king beast inner pill."


    Tangning''s eyes widened, but she didn''t believe that such good things could happen in this world, and suddenly asked, "You won''t promise that Demon Soul Ape, will you?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is already a legend, but almost no one can do it," Tangning said. "If you don''t do it, the Demon Soul Ape will hunt you down!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect such a layer, and said: "It turns out that it is like this, don''t worry, I have a way to avoid its pursuit."


    "I don''t want it, you return him." Tangning shook her head.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly got a little angry, grabbed her hand, put the jade box directly into her hand, and said, "Don''t refuse, don''t be angry, don''t give me a face, otherwise... hum!"


    As soon as Tangning heard it, she immediately thought of the previous scene. Although it was an unintentional loss, she had been seen by him. If this really caused him to be wild, it would be miserable.


    She picked up the jade box and immediately hid in the corner, occasionally glancing at Ye Tianze, only to find that he had begun to practice.


    In fact, she is very happy in her heart, she must know that this is the inner core of the king''s realm. If you sell it, it is absolutely valuable, and it is still priceless.


    "This is the inner alchemy of the water system. He just went out just for this reason?" Tangning thought, and her face turned red.


    No woman would be able to resist such temptation, but Ye Tianze didn''t know that an unintentional gift made Fairy Tang, who was aloof, completely downgraded.


    A few days later, his fire spirit body was completely stabilized, and in the past few days, good things have happened in the Pill Pavilion.


    Several elders successively refined all the pill recipes given by Ye Tianze, which almost caused a sensation in the entire Jade Void Sect, and countless people from the Eight Kingdoms came here.


    You must know that in the eight countries in the south of the sky, the most capable of alchemy is the Jade Void Pill Pavilion, and the Jade Void Pill of the Jade Void Sect is even more famous outside the Eight Kingdoms.


    Now that so many medicinal pills are coming out at once, how can it not be a sensation?


    What is even more incredible is that the new barrier-breaking pill launched by the pavilion master can actually break the inner demon!


    In an instant, the reputation of Dan Pavilion even overshadowed the entire Yuxu Sect, and people couldn''t help but think of the legendary Danmen era.


    As soon as Ye Tianze got out of the grass hut, he saw the sect master waiting at the door angrily. He stared at Ye Tianze and said, "You gave all those pill recipes to those old guys?"


    "Yeah, didn''t they tell you?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You..." The sect master clenched his fist, a little indignant, but he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. If he really wanted to touch this little guy, the old guy inside would definitely fight him.


    "I''ll just say, these old guys, how can they be so shameless, let you be the chief and deputy pavilion owner, but you don''t even have any opinions. It turns out that everyone has received benefits." The sect master felt that he had been deceived.


    I think that at the beginning of the Jade Void Sect, he took a pill recipe from the Jade Void Pill and fooled the entire Pill Gate. Now that Ye Tianze is good, he has thrown out nine high-grade pill recipes, although only one can be compared with the Jade Void Pill. , but it''s terrifying.


    The Sect Master is not worried that the Pill Pavilion will rebel. For so many years, the Pill Pavilion has been comfortable in the Jade Void Sect. All the materials are available for free, and there is no such good thing in any place.


    What he was worried about was that the reputation of the Pill Pavilion directly covered the Jade Void Sect. How could this make his Sect Master be?


    Ye Tianze saw his thoughts and joked: "Sect Master, don''t worry, even if I become the Pavilion Master in the future, I won''t really do anything to your heir, don''t worry, I promise to make him live a comfortable life. !"


    The Sect Master''s face was dark, but he knew he was joking, and said coldly: "How is the thing I asked you to do?"


    Ye Tianze also became serious and said, "Don''t worry, everything is under control, and I got some surprises."


    "Yeah." The Sect Master didn''t ask in detail, and said, "The day after tomorrow will be the Great Competition of the Eight Kingdoms. You are responsible for making the rules. In addition, you should also be familiar with the powerhouses of the Eight Kingdoms. Maybe there are some of your old friends. ."


    "Old friend?" Ye Tianze smiled, "Are there people from Tianlong Kingdom?"


    "The suzerain of Shenlongjianzong, the lord of Tianlong Kingdom, and the people of Tianlong Holy Land are all here." After the suzerain finished speaking, he turned around and left, "It is said that there are some surprises inside!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think there was anything in this world that could startle him. Instead, he looked a little weird at the graceful and graceful figure of the sect master.


    He subconsciously said: "Sect Master, are you disguised as a man?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a chill coming, and when the sect master turned back, he had already slipped out of sight.

 Chapter 389

    Ye Tianze was blocked by someone before he got to the outer door. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, don''t be afraid, I have no malicious intentions." It was Cao Shuang who stopped him.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The people from the major sects will be here soon, and everyone needs to send someone to greet you at the entrance of each hall. You and I are the main persons in charge." Cao Shuang said.


    "I have already handed over this matter to Bai Xiaoyao. Wasn''t he the one who specialized in this job before?" Ye Tianze said, "Go to him, I have something urgent to do."


    "Vice Pavilion Master... Deputy Pavilion Master... Hey..." Cao Shuang sighed when he saw Ye Tianze walking away, but he was helpless, "I''m still too young to know the general situation."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the whole thing, mainly because such troublesome things were just a waste of time in his opinion.


    It''s better to go to see the people in the Tianlong Holy Land. With the status of Tianlong Kingdom in the Eight Kingdoms, their treatment is definitely not very good.


    Ye Tianze just changed his appearance slightly, and then entered the reception area of ??the outer door. Each country''s area is separate, and there are guards at the door, but this could not stop Ye Tianze. He flashed the token and went straight away. go in.


    As soon as I got inside, I heard a quarrel, and it was a woman who said, "Don''t follow me, I won''t go back with you!"


    "Haha, it''s up to you. After the big competition, you have to leave, or you have to leave!" A man''s voice came from behind.


    "If you want to force me again, I will die for you to see!" the woman said stubbornly.


    "Death? You don''t think about your family? When the marriage contract was signed, they made a promise." The man threatened.


    The woman was silent, and at this moment, another voice came, saying: "You are too shameless, people don''t like you, you are still stalking."


    "It''s none of your business, this is the matter of the Gao family and my Ancient Shenzong. Is it your turn to intervene in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    The man threatened, "If you dare to say more, believe it or not, I will send someone to destroy your Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. One charge of hiding my fianc¨¦e is enough to make you unable to eat the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Sacred Realm!"


    "You..." The quarrel became more and more intense.


    Ye Tianze frowned. He was listening with interest when a voice suddenly came, "Deputy Pavilion Master, why are you here?"


    Ye Tianze turned around and saw Tangning walking in. Seeing his changed appearance, Tangning was surprised, "How can your face be..."


    "Shh" Ye Tianze stretched out his finger and whispered, "I''m just here for a walk, what are you doing here?"


    "I came to see an old friend. I heard she was here, so I came to see her," Tangning said, "Are you really just here for a walk?"


    "Well, yes." Ye Tianze nodded, suddenly came up with an idea, and said, "I''ll be your valet later, and I''ll go in with you to have a look."


    Tangning didn''t understand why he made such an outrageous request, but she nodded and said, "Are you hiding from Elder Cao Shuang? I saw him on the mountain just now and said he was looking for you. I went to find Senior Brother Xiaoyao."


    "Well, almost." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Ye Tianze was originally going to show his identity directly to the person who was going to see the Tianlong Holy Land, but when he wanted to expose his identity, it would attract Huang Quan''s pursuit, so he immediately dismissed the idea.


    At least now, he doesn''t need to worry too much about Huang Quan, because Huang Quan doesn''t think that he is Ye!


    The two walked in and saw a group of people arguing. When Tangning heard the quarrel, she became angry.


    It was Gao Chenyun who was arguing with the ancient Shenzong man, and Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui were standing behind him.


    Dian Wuguang was there, but he didn''t speak, and it was Qiu Qianshan who brought them here.


    In Tianlong, Qiu Qianshan was only afraid of a few giants, but in the Eight Kingdoms of Tiannan, it was different.


    Especially in this Jade Void Sect, the masters are like clouds, as long as the inner door is an elder, it is a strong king.


    In the face of this aggressive Ancient Shenzong man, Qiu Qianshan did not dare to act rashly, because he knew very well how powerful the Ancient Shenzong was.


    The second-ranked sect in the Eight Kingdoms, second only to the Jade Void Sect, although it does not have the overwhelming power of the Jade Void Sect, it is still easy to deal with a Heavenly Dragon Holy Land that ranks almost at the bottom.


    "You''d better hand over the people honestly, otherwise, when the Yuxu Sect is out, I will tell you to come and go!"


    If before, this man gave them a bit of thin noodles, it would be a direct threat now.


    Except for Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui, several people kept silent. The Sect Master of Shenlong and the King of Tianlong Kingdom in the distance were watching the fun.


    It''s not about hanging up high, not to mention, this is the second-ranked sect in the Eight Kingdoms.


    "Insolent, in the Yuxu Sect, how could you be allowed to act wildly?" Ye Tianze was about to speak when Tangning walked over first.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Tangning. Her beauty was the kind of beauty that couldn''t make people look away and ignore everything around her.


    Except for Qiu Qianshan, everyone present looked at her, unable to extricate themselves.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze coughed twice that they came back to their senses. Qiu Qianshan bowed and said, "I have seen Fairy Tang."


    With such a cultivation base and so handsome, they can guess that this is the first beauty of Yuxu Sect, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the first beauty of the Eight Kingdoms.


    Everyone saluted. When Gao Chenyun saw Tangning''s arrival, it was as if she had found a savior. After saluting, she immediately leaned over.


    The man was also a junior warrior, handsome and tall, but in those eyes, there was an aloof arrogance.


    It seemed that everyone present, except Tangning, was not qualified to give him a high look.


    "Zhou Yunfeng, I have seen Fairy Tang." The man said.


    "You haven''t answered what I said just now." Tangning''s face was cold, she suddenly felt that her words seemed familiar.


    After thinking about it carefully, I suddenly understood, isn''t this the tone of Ye Tianze''s words?


    "Fairy Tang, don''t be joking. Although this is the territory of Yuxu Sect, I didn''t say what to do in Yuxu Sect just now."


    Zhou Yunfeng said, "Besides, Fairy Tang is the elder of the inner sect of the Yuxu Sect. It seems that she has lost her identity by mixing such things."


    Sure enough, when Tangning heard this, she didn''t know what to do. She really wanted to protect Gao Chenyun because the two of them were friends.


    But the other party is from the Ancient Shenzong. If you really want to manage it, it will involve a battle between the two factions. Yuxu Sect is not afraid of the Ancient Shenzong, but it does not want to cause such trouble for no reason.


    Just when she didn''t know how to respond, Ye Tianze on the side said: "Since it''s my Jade Void Sect''s territory, then if we hear you threaten cultivators from other countries again, either you get out yourself, or I beat you out!"


    "What are you, is it your turn to speak here?" Zhou Yunfeng said angrily, "It''s really neither big nor small!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yunfeng only felt a "hu" in his ear, followed by a "snap". Before he could react, he was slapped and slapped out.

 Chapter 390

    Zhou Yunfeng''s two guards didn''t have time to react, and saw Zhou Yunfeng fly out. When they rushed back with Zhou Yunfeng, they saw that half of Zhou Yunfeng''s face was swollen.


    He stared at the man in black who suddenly appeared in front of him, and scolded angrily, "How dare you fight..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly found this person, who seemed to be somewhat familiar. Upon closer inspection, his face changed greatly, and he knelt down and said, "I have seen the elder Cao Shuang."


    The person who came was Cao Shuang, and the person following him was Bai Xiaoyao, because Ye Tianze was the shopkeeper, so Bai Xiaoyao could only do it.


    In the past, it was Bai Xiaoyao and Cao Shuang who cooperated. The two had a deep understanding. They saw Ye Tianze and Tangning coming in from afar, but they didn''t follow.


    But when he heard Zhou Yunfeng anger Ye Tianze, Cao Shuang didn''t say a word, he just slapped him in the face, which was not at all sloppy.


    Bai Xiaoyao, who was on the side, was stunned. You must know that Cao Shuang suffered a big loss from Ye Tianze.


    Although he apologized, in the end, he calmed things down. If he were anyone else, he would be dissatisfied. Now that Ye Tianze is being promoted, what is going on?


    Not to mention Cao Shuang, even Tangning couldn''t understand it. She worried about Ye Tianze every day because he had offended too many people.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at all. He was still very satisfied with Cao Shuang''s gesture, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Great Elder."


    Cao Shuang looked embarrassed, but nodded slightly with grace. By this time, the festival in their hearts was completely resolved.


    Tangning and Bai Xiaoyao couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that Cao Shuang had already come out, which represented the appearance of the Jade Void Sect.


    "What did you just say?" Looking at Zhou Yunfeng kneeling on the ground, Cao Shuang''s face was cold, like a black-faced Yama.


    "I... I don''t know Mount Tai, so I offended the first elder, and I ask the first elder to forgive me." In front of Cao Shuang, Zhou Yunfeng had no temper at all.


    It was a slap in the face, and someone had to pay for it. This is the domineering of Yuxu Sect.


    However, Zhou Yunfeng still felt that this slap was a bit unfair, because from the beginning, he had only slapped Tangning as a sidekick. As for the big elder who came out, should he slap him?


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became. Looking at Ye Tianze''s eyes, he was full of hostility, but it was only for a moment before he put it away.


    The people in Tianlong Kingdom never thought that Cao Shuang would appear here. Usually, they took the initiative to visit.


    Cao Shuang glanced at Ye Tianze and seemed to be asking him if he was satisfied? If you are not satisfied, give him a slap in the face again, that''s fine.


    Ye Tianze looked helpless, thinking that I''m just a sidekick now, what are you looking at me for?


    Cao Shuang seemed to understand the meaning, and snorted coldly: "Go away!"


    Zhou Yunfeng took the two and left the place immediately. After seeing a few people, Cao Shuang left in a hurry.


    In the end, only Tangning and Ye Tianze were left. Lan Yuheng looked at Tangning and drooled, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    When Yang Wuhui stared at Ye Tianze for a few times, his sharp eyes seemed to be full of doubts.


    After Tangning left with Gao Chenyun, everyone present focused on Ye Tianze.


    "If there is a place where the reception is not good, please forgive me." Ye Tianze is still very polite to the people in the Tianlong Holy Land, after all, they are all old acquaintances.


    Two of them were his brothers. If it wasn''t for their identities, he would have to drag them into the Pill Pavilion to catch up.


    Lan Yuheng was also a natural acquaintance, and he quickly became familiar with Ye Tianze. He was inquiring about Tangning''s details along the way.


    Ye Tianze just told them that he was a disciple of the Pill Pavilion, and did not say that he was the chief deputy pavilion master.


    "What happened just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You mean Senior Sister Gao?" Lan Yuheng immediately became energetic, sighed, and said, "That''s a hard worker. His parents died since he was a child, and she was..."


    "boom"


    Qiu Qianshan immediately gave him a shudder, causing Lan Yuheng to tremble in pain, but the people around him did not sympathize with him at all.


    "Little friend, don''t listen to his nonsense. Gao Chenyun was originally under the Eight Kingdoms Ancient Shenzong, the daughter of a large family. She had a marriage contract with Zhou Yunfeng of the Ancient Shenzong since she was a child, and the family received a lot of care from the Ancient Shenzong."


    Qiu Qianshan said, "However, after growing up, Gao Chenyun was very opposed to this marriage contract, so she ran away to the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom and entered my Heavenly Dragon Holy Land. Speaking of which, it was indeed a hard life..."


    "Then you hit me just now." Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "No one died." Yang Wuhui interjected.


    "Hey, isn''t this adding points for Senior Sister Gao? Look at this Senior Brother, you can see that he has a soft spot for my Senior Senior Sister Gao. It''s a bit miserable, and it''s not to win sympathy."


    Lan Yuheng said with a smile, "Unfortunately, our senior sister Gao has already fallen in love with my eldest brother, and he is the kind who will never change until his death. Senior brother, you are afraid that you are out of the game."


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless, if it wasn''t for fear of revealing his identity, he would have to give Fatty Lan a few kicks.


    "In this competition, if Senior Sister Gao can gain the favor of the Jade Void Sect and join the Jade Void Sect, I think the Ancient Shenzong can only retreat." Dian Wuguang said.


    "Yes, yes, this senior brother, you want to save my senior sister Gao from the sea of ??misery. What if she sees that you are doing well and falls in love with you again?"


    Lan Yuheng said, "My Senior Sister Gao, the one who awakened was Lei Lingli. Now that Lei Ling''s body has been completed, he will soon become an advanced warrior."


    "Shut up!" Yang Wuhui was a little annoyed.


    "Hey, I didn''t say it, third brother, don''t be so persistent. With the temperament of eldest brother, you don''t know where you are, and it''s not a solution to let Senior Sister Gao be so unrequited. Why don''t you give this senior brother a chance to save her from the sea of ??misery." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze really wanted to "kill" Lan Yuheng, but at this moment he just wanted to hold back, this dead fat man didn''t expect him well all day long.


    After waiting for Tangning to return, Ye Tianze escaped from Lan Yuheng''s verbal bombardment.


    Before leaving, Lan Yuheng also said: "Didn''t you say that the disciples of Yuxu Sect are all domineering? I see why this senior brother has no temper at all, no, I must talk to Senior Sister Gao later, like this Good man, where can I find it?"


    Ye Tianze, who hadn''t gone far, almost stumbled upon hearing this, thinking to himself, you fat fat man, when I recover, your mother I beat won''t recognize you.


    Back at the Pill Pavilion, Tangning told him about Gao Chenyun again, which made Ye Tianze speechless.


    "Do you mean to ask me to save her?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tangning felt this little Jiujiu in her heart. As soon as she heard this, she laughed and said, "Only you can save her now. Let her be included in the Pill Pavilion. Her talent is not weak."


    "Let me think about it." Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 391

    Ye Tianze didn''t want to save Gao Chenyun, but it was definitely a last resort for him to bring Gao Chenyun to Yuxu Sect.


    As for liking? He doesn''t have feelings for Gao Chenyun between men and women, although he knows that Gao Chenyun actually has feelings for him.


    But in Ye Tianze''s point of view, some feelings are not given by others and must be responded to. He has too many things to do, and his enemy may be the entire human race, one of the strongest people.


    He left the Pill Pavilion and went directly to the Law Enforcement Hall. When Cao Shuang saw him coming, he couldn''t help being surprised, but he still bowed his hands.


    Ye Tianze directly explained his purpose, which surprised Cao Shuang slightly. He did not know that Ye Tianze was from Tianlong Kingdom, and naturally he did not know that he was Ye.


    "Could it be that the deputy pavilion owner...likes that woman?" Cao Shuang asked, "If you like it, why not take the initiative to pursue it? The deputy pavilion owner is young and promising. If you take the initiative to pursue, I believe that woman will definitely not. reject you."


    Ye Tianze was helpless after hearing this, Gao Chenyun was indeed beautiful, but with the stunning Tangning by his side, he was completely indifferent, let alone have any unreasonable thoughts about Gao Chenyun.


    He was too lazy to explain, thinking to himself, if you want to misunderstand, then go for it.


    After a pause, Ye Tianze said: "If I shoot directly, wouldn''t it be a bit of a risk? I don''t want her to misunderstand."


    "Oh." Cao Shuang understood and said with a smile, "She cultivates Lei Lingli, which is just right for her to enter my law enforcement hall. However, I also have something to ask for."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I hope that the deputy pavilion master can join this competition." Cao Shuang said, "There is one person in the ancient Shenzong. I think only the deputy pavilion owner can deal with it."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "Who is there, no one from the inner sect can deal with it?"


    "To be honest with the deputy pavilion master, my little junior brother didn''t come back this time, so I''m afraid no one in the inner sect is his opponent." Cao Shuang said, "If that junior junior brother comes back, then it will be time to come. Don''t be afraid of this man."


    "Your little junior brother?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Little Junior Brother Zhao Fan, the Sect Master''s direct disciple, I am also the Sect Master''s direct disciple, but I am a few decades older than the Junior Junior Brother, and the Junior Junior Brother is also the youngest king in the Eight Kingdoms," Cao Shuang said.


    "Oh, the rumored heir to the sovereign?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Exactly." Cao Shuang nodded and said, "The person we are going to deal with is Ling Wudi of the Ancient Shenzong. This person is the elder brother of the younger generation of the Ancient Shenzong, with the strength of a half-step king, but he You can fight against a king-level powerhouse, and even kill a king-level powerhouse."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said, "Then how do you know that I will be able to defeat Ling Wudi? Besides, I am the chief deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion. If I take action, it will not be a bit of a bully."


    "Hehe, that''s not how it is calculated. People in the Eight Kingdoms don''t think that you are the age of the legend. They think that my Yuxu Sect is bragging, and your age itself is similar to them, so it''s not actually bullying. people."


    Cao Shuang smiled and said, "Just to let them see how powerful the future Pill Pavilion Master of Yuxu Sect is."


    "No wonder you shot so neatly just now, and it wasn''t all to show me your favor," Ye Tianze said.


    Cao Shuangdao did not deny it, and said: "It is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone. I beat Zhou Yunfeng, and Ling Wudi will definitely not give up. With his temperament, he will definitely find it in the martial arts field. Of the younger generation, there are indeed few who are his opponents."


    "Then how are you sure that he will meet me every time?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The rules are set by us." Cao Shuang said with a smile, "I said let him compare with you, and he will compare with you."


    "Deal." Ye Tianze readily agreed.


    This made Cao Shuang a little surprised. He thought it would take a lot of effort. After all, what is Ye Tianze''s status now?


    The Chief Deputy Pavilion Master of the Pill Pavilion, and he is the youngest Earth Grade Alchemist in the history of the Eight Kingdoms.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was about to leave, Cao Shuang suddenly stopped him and said, "By the way, there will be an auction tomorrow, which will be handled by Jubaozhai. All major sects and forces in the Eight Kingdoms will take out treasures for auction. No exception, I think there should be something the deputy pavilion wants in it."


    He threw a token to Ye Tianze, "The best private room in the Yuxu City auction house has nearly 100,000 points."


    "One hundred thousand points!" Ye Tianze swallowed.


    You must know that he worked hard, and he only earned more than a hundred thousand points in the outer door for nearly half a month. When Cao Shuang is good, he will give him 100,000 directly.


    If it is converted into spirit coins, it may be one million spirit coins, or even more. The value of Jade Void Sect''s points is higher than that of spirit coins.


    Because in Yuxu Sect, everything depends on points, and there is no need to use spirit coins, especially in Pill Pavilion.


    If you want to ask an alchemist in the alchemy pavilion to make alchemy, then you have to ask for points. People from the outer sect and people who seek alchemy from the alchemy pavilion are still double the price.


    Whoever made the entire Eight Kingdoms, only the Yuxu Zong Pill Pavilion is the most powerful in alchemy, and it is not always the case that the Pill Pavilion will be used for alchemy.


    It will only be opened when the Eight Kingdoms Grand Competition, which makes the pills in the Pill Pavilion even more precious.


    "As the chief deputy pavilion owner of the Pill Pavilion, 100,000 points are nothing more than a trifle for the future deputy pavilion owner." Cao Shuang said.


    "Oh, yes, Jubaozhai comes to auction, there should be a list of auction items, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I have prepared it for you a long time ago. I entered the token together. You only need to check the token to see what is inside." Cao Shuang said.


    Ye Tianze left the Law Enforcement Hall full of joy. He returned to the Pill Pavilion and immediately checked the token.


    Sure enough, as Cao Shuang said, there are 100,000 points in this token. In addition, there is a list of auction items.


    "Superior Dragon''s Blood Jade... Earth Grade Pill Recipe... Blue Blood Stone... Xuanwu Tortoise Shell... Dao Item Pill Furnace... Dao Item Immortal Robe... This is... Thunder Pond Water... Earth Rank Martial Arts..." Ye Tianze Surprised to see the same thing in the list.


    Everything made him very excited, at least in his realm, everything was lacking, but the price was not cheap.


    "An earth-grade pill is sold for 200,000 points, why don''t you grab it?" Ye Tianze said angrily, almost everything in this place starts with 100,000 points.


    In Ye Tianze''s hands, there are only less than 150,000 points in total. In addition to these things, there are some exotic treasures, which are marked as unknown, but they are expensive.


    "No, before the auction, you have to get some points first, especially this Thunder Pool Water. If it''s really Thunder Pool Water, then my Thunder Spirit Body is very promising." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Thunder Pond Water is the best treasure to strengthen the Thunder Body. If you have Thunder Pond Water, you don''t need to refine Lei Yuandan at all, you can just baptize with Thunder Pond Water.

 Chapter 392

    Ye Tianze began to think about how to earn points. He knew a lot of pill recipes, and he had them all.


    But if you take it out now, it will be too shocking, and once there are more high-quality pill recipes on the market, it will naturally be worthless.


    He wouldn''t do something like this.


    "Or else, alchemy?" Ye Tianze thought of this old business, "I am afraid that the price of ordinary earth-grade pills and earth-level pills that are refined will not be able to fluctuate, but if it is a special prefecture-level pill, For example, something like the Barrier Breaking Pill..."


    Ye Tianze began to think about the pills in his mind, and then suddenly there was an elixir in his mind, which was called Tianshen Pill.


    It belongs to the top grade pills at the earth level, which is close to the heaven level.


    And this pill lies in the word "God". After taking it, you can increase your own power by 50% in half an hour.


    That is equivalent to half of yourself, fighting at the same level. If you take it, you can basically crush it like a rock.


    This day''s Divine Pill is only useful to the kings and the powers below the kings. If they exceed the kings, they will not have much effect.


    But the advantage of this day''s pill is that after the overall strength is improved, there is no side effect.


    "If this elixir is refined, it will definitely create a sensation in the entire eight countries in the south of the sky." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "As the chief and deputy pavilion master of the elixir pavilion, at least you have to have a elixir that you are good at."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately returned to the alchemy pavilion. He saw a group of old men who were receiving the powerhouses of the Eight Kingdoms, discussing with them about alchemy, and hurried up.


    "Elder Guo, can I ask you a favor?" Ye Tianze leaned over and asked.


    When Guo Lingjun heard it, he said impatiently, "Go, go, don''t you see I''m busy, I have something to talk about tomorrow!"


    Ye Tianze hurriedly went to ask another elder, and the answer he got was almost the same as Guo Lingjun.


    "You old immortals who unload the grind and kill the donkey!" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, these guys were all selling the medicinal pills they had just refined.


    One by one, it seems that they will definitely ignore him.


    He walked into the Caolu Hall, and saw the pavilion owner, who was talking to a middle-aged strong man. Before he could come forward, the pavilion owner said, "Don''t bother me."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He came to the elders, naturally, to get the materials. Although the Divine Pill is powerful, the materials that can be refined are also very rare, and it is naturally impossible to get them out in a short period of time.


    "Old thing, you remember it for me!" Ye Tianze turned around and left, went outside, saw a group of elders still selling, and added, "Don''t regret it!"


    A few elders were at a loss, but they quickly ignored it and continued to sell to those people, apparently preparing to take advantage of this wave to make a name for themselves.


    Although Ye Tianze said this, he didn''t blame them in his heart. After all, the prefecture-level medicinal pills that were not well-known before were refined, and naturally they had to be sold.


    But the attitude of these guys made Ye Tianze a little annoyed. In desperation, he immediately rushed to the inner door to seal the temple.


    Soon, a graceful old man appeared. Those beautiful eyes were glowing with ecstasy. If it was not a last resort, Ye Tianze would never come to him.


    "Young man, there''s something wrong." The sect master looked at him strangely, looking up and down, as if he was looking at a fat pig.


    "I need several kinds of materials. If you can get it for me immediately, I will definitely..." Ye Tianze said.


    Before he could finish speaking, the sect master directly interrupted: "Alchemy, right?"


    Ye Tianze had a bad premonition, and finally nodded: "Alchemy."


    "Haha." The sect master smiled slightly, giving people goosebumps, "Why did you say it earlier, what are you doing so secretly, what kind of medicine are you refining?"


    "Don''t be so yin and yang. At most, I will give you half of the medicinal pills that I have refined." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not hard to talk to a smart person," the sect master said. "Half? How good is this, or else it''s like this, I will make half of the medicine you refined in the future, how about it?"


    "Why don''t you go grab it?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Then please go back." The sect master patted his butt and was ready to leave.


    "Turn it down, at most I will give you this pill." Ye Tianze felt that the sect master was definitely the most refined person he had ever met.


    This guy looks like a woman, and his abacus is no worse than a woman.


    "That won''t work, I have to see what kind of pill recipe it is, or it''s a tasteless pill recipe, so am I at a loss?" The sect master said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze immediately explained the efficacy of Tianshen Pill.


    Immediately said: "If you want to go too far, it''s a big deal."


    The sect master was silent. After a while, he suddenly came to his senses, grabbed Ye Tianze''s collar, and said, "Are you sure it has this effect?"


    At this moment, what Ye Tianze felt was not the terrifying power of the sect master, but a strange body fragrance.


    Especially the eyes that the Sect Master stared at him exuded a strange charm. If he hadn''t been sure to see him with white hair and know who he was, Ye Tianze would really doubt that it was a woman disguised as a man.


    "Gudong"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, and the sect master reacted. He felt a little rude, his figure flashed, he took a few steps away from him, and turned around.


    "If it really has such an effect, I can find the materials for you, but the pill recipe belongs to me," said the sect master.


    Ye Tianze was still immersed in the scene just now, and it took a while for him to come back to his senses and say, "Deal, I need these kinds of materials, and I must get them right away."


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze reported the names of several materials. When the sect master heard it, he frowned and said, "It''s a bit troublesome to have so many top-quality materials, but you will..."


    After the suzerain disappeared, Ye Tianze pondered, "Why do I always think that this guy is a woman?"


    This is just an intuition. If the sect master is really disguised as a man, with his eyesight, he will definitely be able to see it right away.


    But now, his eyesight has contradicted his intuition, which makes Ye Tianze very contradictory.


    "As long as I can get the materials for me, it doesn''t matter if he is a man or a woman." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    After a while, the sect master came back. He took the storage ring, but did not hand it to him. Instead, he said suspiciously: "You can make it after you confirm a certain material?"


    "What if it can''t be refined!" Ye Tianze said.


    "If you can''t refine these materials, interest will be charged," the sect master said.


    "You are also the leader of the faction, how come you are like an old lady, planning carefully?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When the sect master heard it, he immediately released a terrifying aura like a blown-up attack, but this time he found that Ye Tianze was not afraid.


    In the end, he took away the momentum, threw the storage ring, and said, "If you can''t refine it, you will pay me ten copies!"


    "There''s something tricky." Seeing his disappearing back, Ye Tianze showed a weird smile on his face.

 Chapter 393

    Ye Tianze took the materials and returned to the Pill Pavilion. Seeing that a group of elders were still selling, and ignored him, he went directly into the grass hut and opened the Sansheng Furnace.


    When the pavilion master saw this, he didn''t even care, he took the middle-aged man and left, and when the whole hall was empty, Ye Tianze took out the same materials.


    For alchemy outside the furnace, it is necessary to master the method of earth refining, which is actually the technique of manipulating earth fire. Ye Tianze has the purple real flame in his hand. If he uses the alchemy king to refine, the chance of success is still very high.


    But this time, he is going to make it himself. In his previous life, he did not major in alchemy, but his alchemy attainments were among the best in the entire human race.


    Although the Pill King is powerful, it is impossible to compare to him. Now refining the earth-level medicinal pills, it is difficult to defeat the pill king. When it reaches the heaven-level medicinal herbs, it will be different.


    When the Sansheng Furnace opened, the Pill King left the sea of ??qi and came to the outside world to observe it. This was not flattering. He knew that a human emperor like Ye Tianze could definitely learn from the alchemy.


    "Purification of Earth Fire." Ye Tianze controlled the fire spirit power and injected it into the Sansheng Furnace.


    The ground fire in the Pill Stove immediately spewed out. If this is an ordinary Pill Master, he would definitely be frightened, but Ye Tianze had an excellent grasp of the fire in the Sansheng Stove.


    "Your Majesty''s control of flames has reached the point of perfection. Even if it is a sky fire, I am afraid that it can be controlled as easily." Pill King thought to the side.


    The purification of the ground fire is the first step in the alchemy of the outer furnace. In fact, it is to grasp the temperature and keep the temperature of the ground fire in balance.


    This may seem simple, but it is actually very difficult to operate. If you don¡¯t have a very tacit understanding with the ground fire, you must fully grasp the ground fire. no.


    After several rounds of purification, the fire in the Sansheng Furnace quickly calmed down. The fire was very strong, but it did not burst.


    At this time, Ye Tianze put the material into it, but not every kind of material is purified by one kind of temperature.


    According to the requirements of Danfang, each material has a different melting point. If the temperature is slightly higher, it may not achieve that effect.


    Even the Ziji Zhenyan controlled by the Pill King couldn''t fully achieve the purification heat required by the pill recipe, which directly led to the refining of the medicinal pills, which would have fewer lines.


    If the earth fire is perfectly controlled, each time the purification heat reaches the perfect melting point of the material, the refined medicinal pills will naturally be more perfect.


    King Dan was stunned as he watched, because every time Ye Tianze purifies the same material, he would change the temperature of the fire at almost no interval, and reach the melting point required for the material, and purify it immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, the materials put into it were melted and refined into the required elixir.


    "As expected of a Human Sovereign, even if it is only this realm, it is easy to make earth-level medicinal pills. If I want to reach this realm, I am afraid that I still need some heat." Pill King thought in his heart.


    The only thing that Pill King can impress Ye Tianze is that attribute Holy Light, when it refines medicinal pills, it comes with this attribute, which improves the quality of its medicinal pills.


    When Ye Tianze was frantically concocting alchemy in front of the Sansheng Furnace, the outside world, the pavilion owner was chatting with the middle-aged man.


    If you look closely, you will find that the pavilion master has great respect for this middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man''s cultivation is not as good as his, the pavilion master has always maintained humility.


    "This time, we only need half of the Yuxu Pill in previous years. It''s the barrier-breaking pill. If you can refine it as soon as possible, we will be like ordering the Jade Void Pill. The annual amount will not decrease, or even increase. " said the middle-aged man.


    "Why is the Jade Void Pill no longer needed?" the pavilion master said strangely, "You must know that this Jade Void Pill is a holy medicine for healing."


    "Holy medicine?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "That''s only in the territory of the Eight Kingdoms, and it is placed in the entire southern territory. The healing effect of this Jade Void Pill is not comparable to that of other medicinal pills, not to mention that most of the Guard Legion''s use is the Heaven Grade Healing Pill."


    When the pavilion master heard it, his face was very bad. In the Eight Kingdoms, the Pill Pavilion is a well-deserved alchemy master, but if it is placed in the southern border outside the Pill Pavilion, it will be different.


    "If it weren''t for the high quality and low price of Yuxu Dan, maybe..." The middle-aged man hasn''t finished talking yet.


    The pavilion master''s face was not good, because the pills in the pill pavilion, the real big head, were actually not these forces of the Eight Kingdoms, but the Palace of the Emperor of the Southern Realm.


    The Palace of Human Emperor directly connected with the Suzaku Legion in the South, and even giving Dan Pavilion a little soup was enough to make Dan Pavilion go crazy.


    "I understand." The pavilion master sighed, "However, if this barrier-breaking pill is to be supplied like the Jade Void Pill, I am afraid it will take some time, at least half a year, before it can be fully refined. The nine elders of the pavilion will refine it together."


    "Well, this barrier-breaking pill really has that kind of effect, and the Pill Pavilion, together with the Jade Void Sect, will soon rise in the southern realm." The middle-aged man said, "It is said that this barrier-breaking pill is the new deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion. The Dan recipe provided?"


    "Not bad." The pavilion master smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, can I meet this chief deputy pavilion master?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "My lord has seen it just now," the pavilion master said.


    "Have I seen it?" The middle-aged man was confused, and he suddenly thought of something, "Are you talking about the boy just now?"


    "Exactly." The pavilion master said.


    "Looking at his root bone, it''s less than twenty. It is said that he raised a spirit-level fire essence pill directly to the earth level?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised.


    "I have seen this with my own eyes, and I will never cheat. This child has a bright future in the future," said the pavilion master.


    "It seems that the luck of your Dan Pavilion has come, and the opportunity for Yuxu Sect to become famous in the southern realm has arrived. Even if the ancestor of Danmen and the ancestor of Yuxu Sect can only make a little noise in the eight countries in the south, right? ."


    The middle-aged man said, "Such a young earth-grade alchemist, even if he is placed in the southern region, he is still the best."


    "Southern Territory!" The pavilion master had some expectations in his eyes, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of this life, he has great hope."


    "So, are you going to put him in the South?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I''m afraid this still needs the help of adults." The pavilion master said earnestly.


    "Hahaha, recruiting talents for the human race is the matter of my Imperial Palace. As long as he is the talent you mentioned, he will definitely not be buried."


    The middle-aged man said earnestly, "However, you still have to be careful. Those noble families in the southern border are not easy to deal with. They are not used by me, nor can they be used by others. The methods are extremely cruel!!"


    The pavilion master frowned and said, "Then take the adults to see him first. Although this son is full of vigor, he has a delicate mind, and he has surprised us many times."

 Chapter 394

    The middle-aged man nodded. As soon as the two returned to the Caolu Hall, they felt something was wrong. They saw Ye Tianze sitting cross-legged beside the Sansheng Furnace refining alchemy.


    The pavilion master stepped forward, widened his eyes, and found that in the Sansheng furnace, the fire was pure, and the ground fire was not scattered at all, but it had reached the point of condensing into a pill.


    "This is?" the middle-aged man asked curiously.


    They had only been out for less than an hour, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze''s potion of medicinal herbs was about to be successfully refined.


    "I don''t know what the hell he is doing, but, looking at the color of the fire, this potion will be successful soon." The pavilion master explained, "The adults can just take a look at the level of this kid. "


    "Well, then wait a moment." The middle-aged man said.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew that someone had come in, and his medicinal pill had already reached the final step of shaping. This step was very difficult in the eyes of others, but in Ye Tianze''s view, it couldn''t be easier.


    Originally, he was going to refine a furnace of Tianshen Pill. The good ones were kept for himself, and the bad ones were auctioned off in exchange for points.


    But things are different now. When the pill is released, with the eyesight of the pavilion master, the quality of the pill will definitely be seen at a glance.


    If it''s just a spirit-level pill, he doesn''t care. All nine patterns are not afraid of scaring the pavilion master, but the problem is that he is refining a real earth-level pill, and it still surpasses the barrier-breaking pill and the Yuxu pill. Elixir.


    "If I get a few nine-pattern celestial pills out of it, wouldn''t it scare the pavilion owner?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Also, the person next to the pavilion owner should have a high status, no, it seems to be lowered a bit. quality."


    Therefore, Ye Tianze could only sacrifice these materials, and slightly changed the heat when shaping.


    At this moment, the entire Sansheng Furnace was a little unstable, and the fire inside burst out.


    When the pavilion master saw this, his face immediately froze, and he thought to himself, this guy who was still in the Palace of the Emperor just now bragged, and now you''re going to drop the chain for me?


    "What level of medicinal pill is this refining?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "It should be a spiritual pill." The pavilion master said with a wry smile.


    Of course he wouldn''t say it was an earth grade, because he didn''t believe that Ye Tianze was refining an earth grade medicine pill.


    "Oh, spiritual level." The middle-aged man was a little disappointed.


    "After all, he is still young. Before, he upgraded the Huo Yuan Dan to an earth-level medicinal pill, and he used the inner furnace. Now he is using the outer furnace to make pills, which is naturally a lot unfamiliar." The pavilion master quickly explained.


    As soon as the words fell, the Sansheng Furnace suddenly vibrated, and the Pill Fire was violent, and the gushing became more and more powerful.


    Originally, the middle-aged man expressed his understanding when he heard the words of the pavilion master, but after seeing this scene, he became more and more disappointed.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence that the Huo Yuan Dan he refined with the inner furnace?" the middle-aged man wondered.


    No wonder he thought so, using the outer furnace to make alchemy, and refining the spirit-level elixir, all of which were made like this. If it wasn''t a coincidence, what else could it be?


    The pavilion master looked embarrassed. If Ye Tianze was a little more powerful, he wouldn''t be so passive, but what should he say now?


    It was at this time that Guo Lingjun brought a group of elders in. They saw that the pavilion master and the middle-aged people were there, and they saluted.


    And beside them, there are also some people, these are from the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace, and they are with the middle-aged people.


    Being able to let them go out to sell, naturally cannot be the forces of the Eight Kingdoms, those forces are all begging them for alchemy.


    When everyone saw that they were having a lot of fun, Guo Lingjun and the pavilion master made eye contact and quickly understood, but Ye Tianze broke into a cold sweat in the bottom of his heart.


    If they can''t be refined at this time, their business with the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace may be messed up by Ye Tianze.


    "boom"


    There was a sudden explosion in the pill furnace, and the entire pill furnace shook for a while, which made the elders present sweat coldly for Ye Tianze.


    "Boy, don''t drop the chain at a critical moment. If you can''t make a single spiritual pill, that would be a shame." Guo Lingjun thought to himself.


    But the most uncomfortable thing is the pavilion master. He just bragged that Ye Tianze was about to be lifted to the sky, and now it¡¯s time to refine a spirit-level medicine pill to make it look like this, and it¡¯s still in front of outsiders. This outsider is still their most important guest. .


    How could they have imagined that Ye Tianze was actually trying to take care of their face, fearing that they would be frightened by the elixir that they refined.


    Moreover, it was precisely because there were outsiders that Ye Tianze needed to take care of their face. If there were no outsiders, Ye Tianze would not be polite to them.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tianze''s refining time became longer and longer. Several people from the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace had no patience to watch any longer, and left the Caolu Hall one after another, accompanied by a few elders.


    The middle-aged man looked at it for a long time, and finally lost his patience, and said: "Let''s go and see the Yuxu Sect Master. It is estimated that his refining will take a while."


    The series of accidents made the middle-aged man doubt whether Ye Tianze could make it.


    The pavilion master couldn''t hear what he meant, he wiped his sweat and said, "Okay, let''s go see the sect master first, later..."


    At this moment, the Dan furnace suddenly stopped shaking, everyone looked over, and the inner flame gradually subsided.


    The pavilion master and Guo Lingjun felt that 10,000 "grass and mud horses" were rushing past.


    If you don''t give face, you can stay, watching Ye Tianze''s jokes may even ruin his future.


    But Ye Tianze was too ignorant, and even when he was about to leave, he refined the medicine pill.


    No matter what grade of elixir comes out, the impression just now has been left, and naturally it is impossible to restore it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t start the furnace, but got up slowly, glanced at everyone, and said with a confused look, "This is everyone?"


    The pavilion master said with a cold face, "This is the lord from the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace, and these people are also from the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace."


    Ye Tianze didn''t salut, just nodded slightly and said, "Welcome to the Pill Pavilion."


    The group of people in the Palace of the Emperor immediately showed dissatisfaction and stood there without saying a word.


    This made the atmosphere in the hall immediately tense. The pavilion owner did not expect Ye Tianze to be so rude, so he quickly gave him a wink and asked him to salute.


    How could Ye Tianze pay attention to him, thinking that when he asked you to borrow materials just now, you were not like this.


    The more anxious the pavilion owner was, the more amused he felt in his heart. Seeing that the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, he opened his mouth.


    "I''m making pills, sorry I can''t see you." Ye Tianze turned around and opened the pill furnace immediately.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s attitude, several people in the Hall of the Emperor walked out of the hall with a flick of their sleeves. The middle-aged man sighed, feeling that Ye Tianze was arrogant and arrogant.


    Very disappointed with him.


    The pavilion master and the elders immediately chased out, but just as they stepped out of the door, the entire hall suddenly overflowed with dazzling light.


    What followed was a refreshing fragrance...

 Chapter 395

    The few people who walked to the door immediately turned their heads and looked at the dazzling light, which was a little incredible. After all, there was such a big mistake just now.


    However, what made them even more incredible was that the fragrance of the Dan was refreshing, and after just taking a small sip, they felt refreshed. After so many years, the pavilion owner naturally knew that this was unusual.


    Even the middle-aged man stopped and looked at the scene with interest, his expression seemed to say, I want to see what you can do.


    The pavilion owner did have a different attitude towards Ye Tianze. He was very worried that at this time, Ye Tianze would give them some kind of demon, and it would be bad if the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace was unhappy.


    The elders around him are also very worried, but this Danxiang, and that Danguang, really gave them a jump, since it has been released, it is not too short of time, and the shame is also recognized.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand suddenly, and suddenly a ray of light flew out. He wanted to escape, but was suppressed by Ye Tianze raised his hand and suppressed it. Everyone saw that there was a golden elixir in his hand, which was bright and clear. Almost no texture.


    The elders looked ugly, thinking that we have waited for a long time, will you show us this?


    Some elders can''t bear to look directly, and they want to find a crack to get in. If they are in their own home, they can close the door and make trouble as you like, but now there are outsiders, and this is the most important thing in the Pill Pavilion. guest.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze slapped the pill furnace, only to hear a "bang", and another pill flew out from the pill furnace. Compared with the previous one, this one was smoother and clearer. There are lines, but only three lines.


    "Isn''t it the youngest Earth-grade alchemist?" A strong man in the Imperial Palace frowned, "How can it be so laborious to refine a spiritual-grade medicinal pill?"


    "Yeah, I''m afraid there is something wrong with the previous rumors. There are not many prefecture-level alchemists at such a young age, even in the southern region. How can such a genius be produced in the remote and remote areas of the eight southern countries."


    "I watched him concoct alchemy just now, and there were several problems, but the techniques were very unfamiliar."


    Hearing the discussion of the people in the Palace of the Human Emperor, the elders didn''t even have a chance to speak. Let''s refute that Ye Tianze''s performance was so bad. The most outrageous thing is that he dropped the chain at such a critical moment.


    They just want to be round, but they can''t achieve it.


    At this time, the pavilion master looked at Ye Tianze and seemed to be asking, what the hell is going on with you today, this is not the level it should be.


    Ye Tianze could naturally see what he wanted to say, but ignored him, sealed the medicinal pills in a jade box, and continued to shoot his pill stove.


    Seeing this, a group of elders were helpless, and those from the Imperial Palace simply walked away.


    Just after they left, Ye Tianze took out the medicinal pill again. This time, he didn''t hide it, but took out the rest of the medicinal pill.


    There were a total of seven pills left, each of which was a seven-pattern pill, and there was even a nine-pattern pill. After he took out the pill, he immediately put it away, quickly left the hall, and went back to his room.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give Pill Pavilion a face, the main reason is that if this pill is really refined according to his standards, it will not only be a sensation in the sect, but it may even shock the world. At that time, some people with ulterior motives will naturally investigate him. deeper bottom.


    And his purpose is to exchange points to participate in an auction.


    Not surprisingly, the pavilion master quickly came to look for him, and when he saw him, he scolded him: "What are you doing, such an important person is, you actually gave me a demon?"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    Seeing this, the pavilion master softened his tone and said, "That person is from the Palace of the Emperor of the South, and most of my pill pavilion supplies them. If I offend them, we definitely have no good fruit to eat. Your great future is ruined."


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, and said with a smile, "I remember that Pill Pavilion was not so cowardly before. What happened to the Palace of the Emperor? Believe it or not, I still let him beg me to make pills."


    The pavilion master thought that Ye Tianze would be humbly taught and remember this lesson. He didn''t expect to hear such a remark. The three corpse gods were so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to give him a chestnut, but he finally let it go.


    "Dead wood can''t be carved!" The pavilion master left this sentence and left angrily.


    At this time, he was indeed a little disappointed in Ye Tianze, because although Ye Tianze was capable, his heart was higher than the sky, and he didn''t know how to be in awe. Such a person might become a genius of the world, but once he encountered setbacks, he might stagnate for the rest of his life.


    Ye Tianze naturally knows what he thinks, but he has lived his whole life, and he naturally knows how to deal with some things. There is no need to flatter people in the Imperial Palace. As long as you have the strength, people will naturally come to you. Connect with you.


    If you don''t have the ability, even if you kneel and lick your face every day, people will still ignore you. Maybe if you are in a good mood, they will reward you with a bone?


    But does Ye Tianze want that bone? No, he wants a whole bowl of meat and soup, he wants the whole world.


    After leaving the grass stove, Ye Tianze immediately went to Yuxu City, the outer gate. Compared with the past, today is a beautiful sight, because the great forces of the Eight Kingdoms have all arrived.


    Ye Tianze was not in the mood to appreciate this grand scene, so he hurried to the location of Jubaozhai. There was only one day before the auction, and he was not receiving guests originally.


    However, when he showed his nameplate, the man immediately invited the manager out.


    Seeing Ye Tianze wearing a black robe and covering his face, the steward asked with a smile, "I wonder if this elder has any advice?"


    "I have something I need you to auction, starting with 100,000 points." Ye Tianze said.


    The manager smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, we have already ordered the auction process for tomorrow, you should wait for the next time."


    "Next time?" Ye Tianze smiled, "What if I don''t want to wait?"


    "Then I won''t entertain you." The steward raised his hand and made a gesture of seeing off.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s ass sticking to the stool, the steward said coldly, "Don''t think that you are the elder of Yuxu Sect, I can''t help you. I dare to do business here in Jubaozhai, so I''m not afraid of you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze took out something, and the elder''s eyes widened.


    When Ye Tianze put away his things, he came back to his senses, but he often let out a breath and asked, "That one just now, but an earth-level medicine pill?"


    "Earth-level top grade, Tianshen Pill." Ye Tianze said, "After taking it, you can improve your own cultivation by 50%. It lasts for half an hour without any side effects."


    "Hey!" The steward sucked in a breath of cold air. It''s scary enough for the steward to improve his own cultivation by 50%, not to mention that there are no side effects. You must know that most of the pills forcibly improving your cultivation have huge side effects.


    "How do you prove that your medicinal pill is effective?" The steward resisted the excitement in his heart. He must confirm that this medicinal pill really has this effect, which is simply shocking.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out one of them and said, "Don''t you know if you try it outside?"

 Chapter 396

    The person in charge immediately understood what he meant, and immediately found a servant to come over and prepare to try the effect of the medicine first.


    Ye Tianze was holding the medicinal pill and was about to take it for this little servant. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of fighting in the distance. He glanced at it, frowned suddenly, and strode over.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze had just walked there when a figure rolled up beside him.


    The person who was fighting against him shouted loudly: "What a bastard, let me touch you next time, and I will directly abolish your hands."


    The iron hand lying on the ground was full of hateful eyes. If the eyes could kill, it is estimated that the person was already dead.


    At this moment, a person beside him suddenly supported him and said, "Eat this pill and kill him!"


    Tie Shou was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He found that the person in front of him did not know him at all, but the service on his body seemed to be very unusual, especially the nameplate on his waist. The sight surprised him.


    This is an elder of Yuxu Sect. Although he wears a black robe, he is an elder. Iron hands can''t imagine how he is favored by this elder.


    Looking at the pill in his hand, Iron Hand gritted his teeth and swallowed it. He didn''t know where the courage came from.


    But as soon as he swallowed it, Iron Hand felt something was wrong, a strange force entered his meridians, and followed through his limbs.


    Tie Shou suddenly felt that his weak hand suddenly gained strength, and he had recovered most of the vitality that he had lost.


    What''s even more incredible is that he feels that he is stronger than before. That feeling is not a temporary illusion, but a real experience.


    Tie Shou slammed a carp and suddenly stood up, which made his opponent, the disciple of the big sect, stunned for a moment.


    "When you killed my whole family and forcibly married my sister, I will never forget the iron hand!" The iron hand held the knife, as if he had changed a person, it was chilling, "Today, I call you eye for eye!"


    As soon as the words fell, the iron hand slashed with a knife, terrifying spiritual power, showing a strange brilliance, and his opponent was not weak at all.


    It was only for a moment that he felt the strangeness of the iron hand''s spiritual power, and immediately avoided the edge, but he found that the iron hand''s attack was not limited to strength, his speed was even more than he could not just now, this knife fell, tight Then another knife struck, directly cutting the man''s sleeve, revealing a blood-red wound.


    The man looked at him in astonishment. He obviously didn''t expect that the iron hand would change so quickly, but in just a split second, he changed his intentions.


    But it was too late. The left hand became stronger and stronger with each battle, completely surpassing the strength of his heyday. Originally it was only the first-level warrior, but at this time, he has reached the peak of the warrior, or even stronger.


    The people present were dumbfounded, and they really didn''t understand why the iron hand who lost so miserably just now turned around so quickly, and it was in a crushing situation.


    "If this goes on like this, Senior Brother Zuo will be defeated!"


    "Why does Tie Shou do this, isn''t it just taking an elixir? Does that elixir still have a catalytic effect?"


    "How can a normal catalyst pill have such an effect? ??It''s a full 40% increase in strength. You must know that he was just with Senior Brother Zuo, and he was not defeated in the battle, and he was defeated by Senior Brother Zuo in the end."


    "What kind of pill is that pill?"


    Everyone was puzzled. In their opinion, this battle was too weird. The iron hand who had been beaten just now actually beat their senior brother Zuo.


    The most terrifying thing is that their senior brother Zuo didn''t fight back. The slashing with a knife just fell on the heart of their Moon God Sect.


    Seeing that their Senior Brother Zuo was invincible, an elder suddenly came out and said, "Bold madman, how dare you use such despicable means to hurt my Moon God Sect disciple, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze, who was wearing a black robe, flashed over and said, "Old thing, get out of the way!"


    The elder was trembling with anger. Although he couldn''t see Ye Tianze''s face, he could see Ye Tianze''s waist card.


    That is a real Jade Xuzong elder, and offending a Jade Xuzong elder is definitely not something he can afford.


    As soon as Ye Tianze''s words fell, the elder didn''t have a single fart, so he immediately retreated, which made the disciples of the Moon God Sect look at each other in dismay.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, then went back again, watching the battle on the scene, and said, "How do you feel about the divine pill this day?"


    "It''s like a god descending to earth!" the steward said, "You refined this medicinal pill?"


    "Nine-patterned earth-level medicinal pill, I didn''t refine it, who else could it be?" Ye Tianze said.


    "For this kind of pill, I want all the treasures from Jubaozhai. No matter what price you offer, we are willing to accept it, but we must get the exclusive right to buy it. No one can buy this divine pill from you except us!" the steward said. .


    "Sure enough, it''s a businessman, and the abacus is really clear enough." Ye Tianze said, "Doesn''t it mean that I can''t sell it to others when I buy it exclusively? Once it is monopolized, it will be of considerable interest."


    "My Treasure House, not to mention the whole continent, at least within the human race, there is no place, there is no place in my Treasure House, and with the prestige of my Treasure House, do you know that your elixir, as long as it is less than a year, will be gone. Able to be famous for the human race!"


    The manager said, "At that time, if you refine any medicinal pills, I am afraid that no one will come to buy them. Is this more than the value of a god pill?"


    Ye Tianze smiled. He knew that this manager was moved. In fact, he came to Jubaozhai because Jubaozhai was the best choice for the entire continent, or in other words, the Human Race, except for the Palace of the Emperor.


    But he knew very well that eggs couldn''t be put in one basket. If Jubaozhai had the exclusive right to buy it out, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be up to him to have the final say on the divine pill.


    "Look again, don''t you still have the final result?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Let''s see, what if my Tianshen Pill has side effects?"


    The manager looked suspicious and determined that Ye Tianze was shirking the blame, but he was also worried that this medicinal pill would have terrible side effects. After all, he had seen too many of this medicinal pill in the past.


    Under the influence of such doubts, Iron Hand knocked his opponent to the ground without any hesitation. He originally wanted to meditate and adjust his breath to restore his lost spiritual power.


    However, after half an hour, apart from being a little tired, no other feeling appeared, which surprised Tie Shou himself.


    But what''s even more surprising is that it''s actually the person in charge. He originally thought that this thing must have at least a little side effect. Looking at this, it seems that there is really no side effect.

 Chapter 397

    The iron hand at this moment is already at the end of the force. When he takes the Heavenly God Pill, it is when he consumes the most. Half of the medicinal effect of the Heavenly God Pill is to tap his own potential, and the other half is the power provided by the medicine. .


    Seeing this scene, the manager didn''t say a word. He was thinking about how to get Ye Tianze to sell him the pill. Of course, he had the exclusive right to buy this pill.


    If it wasn''t exclusive, he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of Jubaozhai at all.


    But if it was exclusive, it would be completely different. With the power of his Jubaozhai, he could almost monopolize this medicinal pill. When it was sold at a high price, there were countless possibilities for his Jubaozhai to be realized.


    It was at this point that Ye Tianze suddenly walked out, came to the iron hand on the ground, leaned into his ear, and said, "Kill him!"


    Tie Shou was stunned for a moment, then looked back at him, only to find that it was a pair of eyes as cold as a cold night.


    It made him tremble subconsciously, and Tie Shou shouted happily, but he was actually a little scared in his heart.


    After all, this is the Moon God Sect, the third sect in the Eight Kingdoms of the South, and its power is so huge that it even surpasses the Human Emperor Palace of the Moon God Kingdom.


    The only people who can hold down the Moon God Sect are the Ancient God Sect and the Jade Xu Sect. It is still a little difficult for the two major sects to destroy the Moon God Sect, but the Yuxu Sect is different.


    The Yuxu Sect elder in front of him provided him with such an opportunity, but he was discouraged by the iron hand. He did not believe that there was such a good thing in this world.


    Ye Tianze also seemed to see what he was thinking, and said, "Whether I have ulterior motives for you or not, he killed your whole family and forcibly married your sister. Did this happen? Such a bloody feud, if it were me, I would No matter what the cost, even if you go up the mountain of knives and get off the frying pan, you will kill him!"


    Iron Hand stood up, but his body was light and light, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift the knife.


    "You want to tell me that you''re out of strength?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "If you don''t have the strength now, it''s because your hatred isn''t deep enough. It''s not like that kind of pain that cuts through the skin, a thorn that pierces the bone... If you want strength, and your knife is sharper, then Just go and experience the first feeling that made you want to die!"


    "Forgetting can''t relieve pain, it can only make you weak, only facing can make you stronger!"


    Hearing the words, Tie Shou immediately trembled, and he began to recall the scene back then. He was not completely bewitched by Ye Tianze''s words, but he felt a little ashamed.


    After so many years, he only dared to live in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom and work for Jubaozhai. Although he had hidden hatred in his heart, he did not dare to vent.


    Now that the enemy is standing in front of him, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight to the death. Is this still his original self? This is where the Iron Hands feel guilty.


    But when he experienced the feeling of the past again, the pain came back to his heart again, the powerlessness, compared to today, is the real powerlessness.


    At least at that time, he didn''t even have the strength to hold the hatchet, but now he can hold the knife and defeat the person in front of him.


    "I was born without support, so why worry about it!" The iron hand slashed with a knife, he didn''t even know where the strength of the knife came from.


    But this knife was the most unrestrained and enjoyable knife in his life, without any fetters, but it was also a knife of revenge.


    The people from the Moon God Sect were healing the man named Senior Brother Zuo, and suddenly felt a gust of wind, but they only saw the light of the sword, and they didn''t even feel the murderous intention.


    Only Senior Brother Zuo in the middle felt it, it was the cry of death from the depths of hell...


    The light of the sword flashed, and the blood was overflowing. When the disciples came back to their senses, Senior Brother Zuo on the ground had already been split into two halves.


    The steward stared blankly at this scene. He couldn''t see any way to the knife just now, but he could feel that the iron hand at that moment seemed to be different from the previous iron hand.


    "Thank you!" Tie Shou turned around and said, "If you dare to ask the elder''s name, Tie Shou can''t repay him. In the next life, he should follow him."


    "It''s better to thank yourself." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Follow? Hehe, if you can escape their pursuit, I will let you be my follower."


    Tie Shou didn''t understand the previous sentence, but Tie Shou understood the latter sentence. Looking at the disciple of the Moon God Sect, Tie Shou sneered and said to himself, "This is me and a person surnamed Zuo. If the Moon God Sect dares to pursue and kill him, don¡¯t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!¡±


    After hearing this, the people of the Moon God Sect were immediately furious. If it wasn''t for the Jade Void Sect, they would have killed the iron hand long ago.


    Moreover, he seemed to be a little bit afraid of Ye Tianze''s side. If he wanted to stop him, there was nothing they could do.


    The steward saw Tie Shou leaving, but he was not worried at all, because he found that the current Tie Shou was completely different from the previous Tie Shou.


    Back at Jubaozhai''s residence, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Now it''s time for us to talk about the auction of the exclusive right to purchase Shendan."


    "Huh?" The steward frowned and said, "Isn''t it just auctioning Tianshen Pill? How come it has become an auction for the exclusive right to purchase!"


    "You have seen the power of Tianshen Pill just now. So, do you think I will be stupid enough to give you the exclusive right to buy it?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What realm is the most useful for the effectiveness of the Heavenly God Pill?" the steward asked suddenly.


    "King Jing!" Ye Tianze said.


    The person in charge suddenly took a breath: "Wang Jing, you are not joking, just this medicine pill, you say it is useful for Wang Jing, and there are no side effects?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Looking at Ye Tianze in charge, he wanted to see a trace of guilt in his eyes, but he found that there was no guilt in this man''s eyes.


    On the contrary, what he saw was an eerie calm.


    "Hahaha, it is said that the chief and deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, the young talent, I thought it was fabricated by the Pill Pavilion before, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" The steward said suddenly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought that the other party was deceiving him, and that was the truth.


    The person in charge is indeed deceiving him, but this time he is not going to hide his identity, but bluntly said: "If you can''t guess this, Jubaozhai is really not worth my attention."


    Originally wanted to deceive Ye Tianze''s steward, but Ye Tianze turned the first army. Obviously, he did not expect that Ye Tianze directly admitted his identity.


    He originally thought that if Ye Tianze didn''t admit it, he would definitely feel guilty, and if he didn''t have a guilty conscience, naturally he wouldn''t be the legendary chief and deputy pavilion master.


    But Ye Tianze admitted it, but he was not guilty, and he was very calm, which surprised him very much, and ordinary people can''t do this.


    For a while, the person in charge didn''t know how to proceed.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said, "What can you give me!"


    PS: Participate in the annual meeting, update from time to time, keep it twice a day, come back to make up all the annual meeting, and continue to break out to the next month, it is considered compensation, hope for understanding, and surrende

 Chapter 398

    When confronted with such an opponent, even the person in charge felt an incomparable headache. He couldn''t even believe that there was a weak young man in front of him.


    How to see it, what is hidden under this black robe is more like an old monster who has become a fine.


    "What do you want?" The steward had a fishy expression on the chopping board. The divine pill was too important for Jubaozhai today.


    If it can be obtained, the status of Jubaozhai will naturally rise rapidly, and forces from all over the world will come to them in an endless stream.


    "Since Jubaozhai is spread all over the human race, there is naturally enough information in Internet cafes." Ye Tianze said, "I need Jubaozhai to check on one person for me, and don''t leave any clues. I have a greater benefit for you. "


    When the manager heard this, he said, "It''s not difficult to check just one person, but you have to know who this person is and what his identity is..."


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you to check, but I know some of her skills." Ye Tianze said.


    Having said that, Ye Tianze immediately recounted a few features about the ninth-generation longevity technique. Of course, he wouldn''t tell the manager the core secret, otherwise, let alone investigate it, it would scare him to death.


    "It''s much easier to have this. I will offer a reward in the Treasure House in my personal name. Once there is news..." The steward looked relaxed.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Tianze: "I said, don''t leave any clues, otherwise, all consequences will be at your own risk!"


    The person he wants to investigate is naturally the "Xuan" who was born in the ninth generation. With her aptitude, she will never find a mediocre person to be born again. It must be born in a big family.


    Ye Tianze has felt something wrong recently. If he feels something, then "Xuan" will definitely feel something.


    Once "Xuan" is aware of something, not to mention the entire Jubaozhai, even Huang Quan''s assassination, it is estimated that it will be wiped out in front of her.


    Ye Tianze did not believe that Xuanhui would not make any arrangements for the ninth generation. Although he had cut off the connection with the past, he was basically a new born, but he still did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    This is the mystery of the ninth generation, and he is equivalent to these 50,000 years, all sleeping, an old monster who has lived for 50,000 years, how terrible is his heart? I''m afraid, I have already seen through all the causes and effects of the world, and began to pursue the essence of the world!


    But she will never allow anyone to interrupt her progress!


    The manager was taken aback by the cold light in Ye Tianze''s eyes. He really didn''t understand how Ye Tianze could have such a terrifying look at such a young age.


    But at least he knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not ordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to directly give him the exclusive right to purchase it so easily.


    "I understand, there will never be any clues left, and I will use my more subtle methods to investigate." The steward said.


    "The last request, help me check what Huang Quan in the Eight Kingdoms is doing recently." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Why are you checking Huang Quan?" the steward asked strangely.


    Js genuine first release eK0@e


    "I''m naturally useful, you can just check it for me." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he took out the nine-pattern celestial pill and said, "This pill will be auctioned as usual."


    "Uh..." The person in charge really didn''t understand what Ye Tianze meant.


    "Such a good opportunity, it''s hard for you to not want to take the opportunity to become famous?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "As for me, why not just make up a reason? ."


    "But why do you still want to auction?" The steward asked inexplicably.


    "Because I''m poor, I''m short of points. You Jubaozhai has a lot of money, so naturally you don''t know what it''s like to be poor." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." In charge.


    "The last thing, what did you say to Iron Hand just now?" the steward asked.


    "I just asked him why his knife is not sharp anymore!" Ye Tianze said without looking back.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze disappeared that the person in charge came back to his senses: "Why isn''t the knife sharp anymore? Interesting!"


    "It''s very interesting." A voice came. "It reminds me of a person, but unfortunately there is no whereabouts of him."


    "I have seen the young master." Seeing the young man approaching, the steward gave a respectful salute.


    "It''s okay, don''t give gifts. It''s not good if people see it. After all, I have a special status." The young man said.


    "What''s the point of the young master?" said the steward.


    "I''m not mad at my family, I just thought that if I was under the protection of my family''s wings, I would definitely not be able to grow up." The young man turned his head and looked proud.


    However, he found that the person in charge looked like, "Then you still use the power of Jubaozhai, isn''t this the wings of the family?"


    After the youth turned back, he immediately put away this expression, but the youth''s expression became embarrassed.


    "Cough cough" After a while of silence, the young man said, "Of course, there are some crooked roads that can''t be taken, so don''t go, you are right."


    "Young Master is right." The steward nodded.


    "How did the investigation go?" The young man suddenly became serious.


    "Huang Quan''s recent movement is very big, it seems that he is chasing that Long Sha, but I have investigated another matter."


    "What''s up?"


    "The one who hired Huang Quan behind the scenes was the Southern Territory Dutian."


    "The Southern Territory is Tianshi?" The young man frowned, "Why is it such a hard bone to chew!"


    "Young master is better to be careful. In doing business, harmony is the most important thing. This is the purpose of my Jubaozhai." The manager said, "If you can''t mix things, try not to mix things up, let alone be emotional!"


    "Okay, okay, I understand, where did you come from so much nonsense, you are becoming more and more like that old man." The young man said impatiently, "Go check it out, why did Tianshi in the southern realm waste such a big trouble? Kill him, after all, he is just an anonymous person born in a small county."


    The youth seems to know the power of a titled family. In the land of the southern border, Dutian represents a myth!


    That is the ancient emperor, the glorious family that was proclaimed!


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that as soon as he opened, the manager stabbed the young man, but he didn''t care.


    His real purpose is actually to investigate "Xuan", and Huang Quan is just covering up, but in the opinion of the steward, he is actually using the investigation of "Xuan" to cover up the investigation of Huang Quan.


    Back at the Pill Pavilion, I saw a few old men looking very bad. Ye Tianze knew that he had dropped the chain before, which had a bad influence on them in front of the Palace of the Emperor.


    But for the sake of his own interests, Ye Tianze had to do it again. Seeing that several people were unhappy, Ye Tianze said, "Actually, I have a way to greatly increase the chance of refining the barrier-breaking pill!"


    Sure enough, when a few people heard it, they immediately became interested, but when they saw Ye Tianze''s smiling face, they began to dislike it.


    "We don''t want any secret recipes from you, you''re a prodigal, so unsatisfactory!"


    "That is, that is, people who waste resources like this should be struck by lightning."


    "Yes, yes, the sky is thundering, the sky is thundering, and by the way, how did you steal my words?"


    Seeing that a few people were making a fuss, Ye Tianze quickly reassured him: "Senior brothers, don''t be impatient, it''s not that I don''t want to take advantage of the power of the Emperor''s Palace, I just thought of leaving here in case...some...reluctant...reluctant. Everyone..."


    Ye Tianze was talking, snot and tears, a few old men, how could they bear this, they ran over immediately and comforted him.


    Everyone has a heart, how do you know that Ye Tianze is a "cat crying mouse fake mercy", playing with them.

 Chapter 399

    Soon, Ye Tianze told a few people about the chance of raising pills. This is a common ancient method, but it is just an extra procedure in the process of pill making.


    "Won''t quenching the pill with a different kind of spiritual power make the pill disintegrate at the last minute?" Elder Guo questioned.


    "Boy, don''t fool us. Flame quenching pills. That is the experience accumulated by many alchemists in ancient times. How come to you, it has become a method to increase the chance of becoming pills. It''s ridiculous, really ridiculous."


    The elders present were dissatisfied, so they were not disappointed with him, but mainly because they felt that Ye Tianze was still naive. As far as he could think, others had already tried it many times.


    Over the past 10,000 years, many alchemists have tried to find something new, but in the end, they have used "tired bones" to forge a truth. Except for fire spiritual power, other spiritual powers can''t make alchemy, of course, except for the most basic inner alchemy.


    Ye Tianze was not showing off by saying this, but treating them as fools.


    Seeing the expressions of the elders, Ye Tianze said: "The method you said is a little different from the method I said."


    When Guo Lingjun heard this, he was immediately angry and said, "Do you think you can surpass so many ancient sages?"


    Ye Tianze also knew why Guo Lingjun was angry, and said with a smile, "Brother, why don''t you try it."


    When everyone heard it, they immediately exploded, thinking that you are a little bastard.


    "It''s really rotten wood, rotten wood can''t be carved!" The elders said angrily.


    Everyone''s "your words, my words" all regarded Ye Tianze as the target of siege. At this moment, the pavilion master suddenly said: "Then why not try it?"


    "This..." Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "If he succeeds, won''t my Pill Pavilion change history? Even if it doesn''t succeed, it will dampen his spirit." The pavilion master said with a smile, not shy of Ye Tianze.


    "However, he is so obsessed that he doesn''t wake up with a stick now, will it not happen in the future..." Guo Lingjun blamed him like this out of love.


    Seeing that the pavilion master is so indulgent, he is naturally dissatisfied. No matter how good the jade embryo is, if it is not polished the day after tomorrow, it will never become a beautiful jade.


    Ye Tianze is that jade embryo. If he takes the wrong path now, no matter how good his talent is, it will be delayed.


    Ye Tianze always wore a confident smile and said: "If you master the way of life and restraint of all things, everything in front of you and me, everything in front of you, will change..."


    As soon as the words fell, a mass of flames condensed in his hands, and with Ye Tianze''s light blow, the flames instantly rose and turned into various forms.


    Seeing this scene, several elders present nodded slightly. They were not surprised that Ye Tianze had such a means of controlling the flames, but this was not what they wanted to see.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand and patted it, and the flames in his hands closed together. With a low voice, the flames in front of him burst out again.


    But the flames at this time were completely different. In his palm, there were fiery red flames with a slight whirlwind. Because of the wind, the flames whistled like there was life. , it''s creepy to watch.


    But the old guys were not afraid, but looked at this scene in amazement, with a childlike smile on their faces, this one stretched out his hand, and the other was afraid that this scene would disappear, and immediately slapped it...


    Even the pavilion master looked at this scene strangely. Although he said that the wind helped the fire, he had never heard of the fusion of wind and fire. If those ancient sages saw this, they would not be scared to wake up. come over?


    I have worked for so long for generations, but you, a little brat, have done it! What a shame on my face.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand and threw it, and the flame turned into a giant dragon of wind and fire, rose into the air, let out a roar, and then exploded.


    The afterglow of spiritual power still exudes that terrifying heat.


    "How did you do it?" The pavilion master grabbed him, and the surprise on his face was no less than the pill recipe that got the barrier breaking pill.


    "This is an ancient method passed down to me by my grandfather. It is said to be from my grandfather''s grandfather..." Ye Tianze started the story-making mode.


    "Okay." Guo Lingjun interrupted him and said, "The main point..."


    So, a few people listened to Ye Tianze''s story, and they heard it in the fog, but they didn''t know which ancient method was passed down by his ancestor.


    In the end, even the pavilion owner was angry, Ye Tianze stopped and said the prohibition of integrating spiritual power, and the old men immediately went to think about it. As for what Ye Tianze thought, he didn''t care.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, and waited aside, several elders really woke up from their contemplation, and all looked at Ye Tianze.


    The pavilion master woke up a long time ago, but he didn''t speak. The old fox obviously couldn''t save face and came to ask Ye Tianze, waiting for a few elders to ask.


    Sure enough, one of the elders asked stupidly: "No, we don''t have any other spiritual power, that is, it is useless to control this fusion ban."


    Ye Tianze glanced at a few old foxes and said, "Lingshi!"


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized that their faces were flushed. They didn''t expect to spread such a simple question, so they would not be laughed at.


    The next morning.


    The city of Yuxu is surging, and the largest auction house in the city is already crowded with people. The top monks from the eight countries are all gathered here, and there are even strong people from outside Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze quietly came to the best private room in the auction house. Generally, only the suzerain and the pavilion owner are qualified to come in. He came in for convenience. After all, what he wanted was that the thunder pool water was very precious. Rob, with his status as a private room, is enough to scare away 90% of the people.


    As for the remaining 10%...


    Of course Ye Tianze doesn''t care about the remaining adults, he is determined to win Lei Chi Shui.


    After a brief noise, the whole shop was afraid of selling, and tens of thousands of cultivators gathered. In fact, it was estimated that it was the spirit beast of Cangwu Mountain, and it would be afraid to see it.


    Each box is also lit up. According to the rules of Yuxu Sect, the boxes of the sect master and the pavilion master represent purple, and the rest are almost indicated by marks.


    Seeing the purple box lit up, there was a sudden sensation in the scene, whether it was Jade Xuzong disciples or external forces, they all started talking.


    You must know that the Sect Master of Yuxu Sect has not come to participate in this kind of auction for many years, and this room is naturally unused.


    Ye Tianze was sitting in the box, almost unobstructed. Seeing everyone''s discussion, he was happy when the door of the box was suddenly knocked.


    Ye Tianze walked to the door and saw that he was the one in charge of Jubaozhai. He frowned and said, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Jubaozhai Tiannan speaks to people, come to see Sect Master Yuxu." The steward bowed his hands at the door.

 Chapter 400

    Ye Tianze opened the door, but seeing that the steward was not surprised at all, the steward said, "You are the only one inside."


    Ye Tianze nodded and continued, "What the deputy pavilion master wants, just tell us that, why bother yourself."


    "Hehe, doesn''t this turn into a shady scene?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The manager was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s unfair for you to be both a seller and a buyer like this."


    "L0y on the latest chapter {% section


    "I won''t participate in the bidding of the Celestial Pill." Ye Tianze said, "However, you should know that with that Nine-pattern Celestial Pill, I am afraid it will be auctioned for a sky-high price. Not enough."


    "With my Jubaozhai as a guarantee, even if the Jade Xuzong is exchanged, these points will be exchanged for equivalent items in Jubaozhai." The steward said.


    "It turns out to be so." Ye Tianze understood, "Yuxu Sect''s points are worthless in themselves, and they can only be circulated internally, but the Yuxu Sect is strong, and you are willing to be the creditor of Jubaozhai, which is equivalent to Jubao Zhai, with the power of Yuxu Sect, he is ripping off several major forces."


    "This is a win-win situation. The deputy pavilion master knows what is the truth of seeing through and not telling." The manager said.


    "Yu Xuzong seems to have made a profit, but it actually lost." Ye Tianze said, "Jade Xuzong dominates the southern part of the world. For Yuxu Zong, there are fat meats around. When you want to eat it, you should keep what meat you want. , all need to be considered, but whether you eat or not is always yours.¡±


    After a pause, Ye Tianze continued, "Now suddenly someone has come and told Yu Xuzong that the fat around you will stink if you don''t eat it, I''ll help you eat them safely, I promise. Not a drop of blood, so... do you want me to continue?"


    The manager was stunned. He was stunned by Ye Tianze''s powerful logic and couldn''t say a word. According to Ye Tianze''s words, Jubaozhai really did nothing, and let the majority of Tiannan''s village masters.


    But he always felt that something was wrong here. At this moment, the auction had already started, and the steward was still muttering: "No, what''s wrong..."


    Ye Tianze smiled and closed his mouth. After closing the door, he quietly waited for the auction. The items in the previous auction were basically all that Ye Tianze didn''t like, and naturally it was impossible to bid. The people in the stands were very loud. vigorously.


    Ye Tianze found that not only the people from the outer sect, but even the people from the inner sect and Pill Pavilion were inside, vying to auction.


    After an hour, Ye Tianze was almost finished, the previous auction was finally over, and soon the finale items arrived.


    The steward walked up personally, and after making a speech, he said, "Now please bring out the first finale item of this auction."


    Two young women in hot clothes walked up. They held a jade plate in their hands. On the jade plate was a jade box. The light inside passed through the surface of the jade box and radiated out. You must know this jade box. But there are restrictions.


    Even the prohibition can''t suppress this light, which shows how terrifying the items inside are!


    "There are dragons in heaven and earth, and all things are long!"


    The steward shouted, and all eyes immediately focused on him, "Dragon blood, the essence of all things, this is a drop of dragon blood that has been hidden underground for tens of thousands of years. If you take it, you will have a perfect spiritual blood. And there is no need to build a foundation, no need to gather a cauldron, no need to strengthen, and you can become a major in spiritual blood!"


    "boom"


    The whole auction room exploded, and even Ye Tianze in the box stood up. He used dragon blood jade, let alone dragon blood, Ye Tianze didn''t even feel the smell of dragon, at most it was that kind of jade. Jiaolong left blood.


    Although Jiaolong is also a dragon, it is one level lower than a dragon.


    If dragon blood really exists in this top-grade dragon blood jade, Ye Tianze is bound to get it, not to mention now, even in his era, dragons were extremely rare.


    At this moment, the manager opened the jade box just right, and a dazzling light suddenly came, and the people present were unable to open their eyes.


    But Ye Tianze could see clearly that it was indeed a drop of dragon blood, and it was the blood of a native dragon, not a dragon''s blood.


    The huge will contained in it, even if Ye Tianze felt terrified, but he quickly reacted: "No, this should be a drop of the blood of a native fire dragon, but although there is bright light in it, it has no vitality, not only If you can''t take it, it is very likely that you will become a Dragon Sha!"


    The power of the Dragon Sha, Ye Tianze has seen, it is something that can form his own wisdom. Although it is no longer a dragon, its strength is terrifying.


    If you really spend points to buy it back, you are simply asking to go back to a fierce god, it is impossible to send it away if you want to give it away.


    When the manager closed the box, Ye Tianze saw a ray of fierce light appear, completely dispelling the idea of ??taking pictures.


    At this moment, the person in charge was still hanging on to everyone''s appetite, and even glanced at the box where Ye Tianze was, intentionally or unintentionally, as if thinking that Ye Tianze would definitely be tempted by this kind of thing.


    However, as the bidding started, no matter how he seduced, Ye Tianze didn''t respond at all.


    On the contrary, there was a fierce competition between the second and third boxes. In the end, the seventh box, who did not know where it came from, actually overwhelmed the two two boxes.


    However, what I never expected was that this top-grade dragon blood jade finally fell into the hands of the people in Box No. 8.


    The price has soared from 100,000 points to one million points.


    "The second item will be auctioned next." Immediately after, a hot girl brought a disc.


    I saw a scroll quietly placed on the disc. This scroll seems to be old, and the breath of the years is flowing on it.


    The steward picked up the scroll, but it felt light, he glanced at everyone, and when everyone''s appetite was sated, he said: "Earth-level pills, Shengxu pills, the top-ranked earth-level pills, compared to the average heaven. The medicinal effect of the product healing pill is equal, and the materials that can be refined are only less than half of the heaven-level pill recipe, and the starting price is 200,000 points..."


    "Earth-level is better than heaven-level, and the efficacy is not bad, and the ingredients are halved. This...is this true?" Several of the Pill Pavilion disciples suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    At this moment, a voice shouted: "300,000 points!"


    A few disciples didn''t even have time to think, and this day-level pill was convenient to add 100,000 points immediately: "400,000 points!"


    When Ye Tianze, who was sitting in the box, heard this, he was instantly furious with the three corpses. He thought to himself, you bastards, if you know what kind of pills this is, why don''t you shoot it?

 Chapter 401

    Ye Tianze can naturally see the reality of this Saint Continuing Pill. If it can really be compared to the Heaven-level pill recipe, why not directly rank in the Heaven-level, why do it needlessly?


    Although Ye Tianze is arrogant and arrogant, he admires many things in this era. He was reborn after 50,000 years, and the human race has developed peacefully for 50,000 years. Many things cannot be advanced or retreated.


    The obvious goal of Jubaozhai is the Pill Pavilion. Once the Pill Pavilion is purchased with points, it is to buy back something similar to the Jade Void Pill.


    Fortunately, after the people from the Pill Pavilion made their bids, no one responded. These big forces were obviously afraid of the Pill Pavilion and did not dare to snatch it from the Pill Pavilion.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "300,000 points!"


    Everyone looked at it and saw that it was the person from Box No. 7. Just now, his price was higher than Box No. 2 and Box 3, but in the end, Box No. 8 intercepted him and took away the top-quality dragon blood jade. When I got up, I didn''t understand who the person in Box No. 7 was, who dared to offend Dan Pavilion.


    "Sure enough." In Ye Tianze''s box, he frowned, "What else to say, it''s not appropriate for me to be both a seller and a buyer, and I didn''t deliberately raise the price!"


    Unsurprisingly, the person who followed the No. 2 box said, "600,000 points!"


    "Seven hundred thousand." The person in Box No. 7 said unhurriedly.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t stand it any longer. If this pill was really worth one million, it would be spent if it was spent, but in Ye Tianze''s view, it was not worth it at all.


    He immediately activated the formation, and immediately, the door owner of the outer door appeared in the room and said, "I have seen the chief and deputy cabinet owner."


    "No gift." Ye Tianze said, "You should know all the identities in this box."


    "Yes, everyone''s identities are clear," said Shi Xuan, the head of the outer sect.


    "What box are the people from Jubaozhai in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Report to the Deputy Pavilion Master, Jubaozhai did not arrange anyone in the box." Shi Xuan said.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze pondered, "Have you investigated everything?"


    "Those who can enter Yuxu City, the outer gate, are basically innocent." Shi Xuan said, "As for whether there is any hidden identity, it is too late to investigate."


    "You go down first." Ye Tianze nodded, before waiting for Shi Xuan to leave, and said, "Wait, give me a list of everyone in the box and everyone in the stands."


    Shi Xuan immediately took out a jade slip, and then left, Ye Tianze opened the jade slip, swept it inside, and suddenly tens of thousands of names appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    In just a moment of effort, the names and identity information of tens of thousands of people seemed to be engraved in his mind, lingering.


    "Well, it''s really innocent." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, but found a few familiar names, "How many people in the No. 2 box are Fatty Lan?"


    In addition, the third box belongs to the Ancient Shenzong, and the fourth box belongs to the Moon God Sect. Except for the seventh and eighth, they are basically big forces with names and surnames.


    "Nightmare? From outside Tiannan... Jubaozhai guards?"


    "Cui Le... Anonymous, Lone Walker..."


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the person in Box No. 8, and the person in Box No. 7, he was sure to be from Jubaozhai, what a nightmare, what kind of guard, it was clearly here to raise the price, the only thing that made him feel strange was why the second Will the price of the No. box also be raised?


    Although Qiu Qianshan cultivated fire spiritual power and cultivated the real fire of the king''s way, it did not mean that he could make alchemy.


    "I''ll find these guys to settle accounts in the future." Ye Tianze was not surprised that a few people would be in the No. 2 box because he had already greeted Cao Shuang.


    Cao Shuang, who is equivalent to the chief internal affairs chief, will naturally not let them suffer.


    At this moment, this earth-level pill recipe has been raised to a price of one million, which is comparable to the top-grade dragon blood jade, and the stands are silent.


    In their opinion, this price is already sky-high, but at this moment, Box No. 7 added one more time: "1.1 million points."


    Ye Tianze had a cold face, and immediately added: "One million and two hundred thousand points!"


    The purple box made a sound for the first time, and the entire auction hall was immediately quiet and the needle fell. You must know that at the level of Yuxu Ersheng, if you really want something, go directly to Jubaozhai to get it, it is impossible to participate in the auction. of.


    This is the first time in the world, and the price has even increased.


    Sure enough, no one raised the price anymore, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but the steward gave the purple box a weird look.


    After a while, when the pill arrived, Ye Tianze reluctantly crossed out 1.2 million points from the crystal card in the box.


    This box has a quota of 10 million. Whoever debits it will have to hand it over to the sect. For Ye Tianze, 1.2 million is simply a sky-high price.


    He took the Shengxu Dan, glanced at it a little, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "This... is not a pill recipe!"


    He looked at it carefully, and the more he looked, the more surprised he became. Sure enough, this is not a pill formula at all. To put it more nicely, this is actually a map hidden under the pill formula.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianze''s fiery eyes, it is estimated that he would have been fooled.


    "I found a treasure." Ye Tianze was delighted.


    He went deep into the scroll, and immediately found an ancient path, and at the end of the ancient path, a terrible flame was marked.


    "Heavenly Fire... Nine Lights Qinglian!" Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    This is the number one flame in the sky, and it is many times higher than Ye Tianze''s Purple Real Flame.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was planning to wait for the auction to end, and then fuse with the Purple Extreme True Flame, which would allow the Fire Spirit Body to exert a stronger power.


    But if there is Jiuyi Qinglian, any alchemist will not choose a ground fire to fuse, after all, it is the Jiuyi Qinglian known as the fire of refining the world.


    "Even in my previous life, I didn''t find the whereabouts of this Nine Lights Qinglian. I didn''t expect this life to have such luck. Whether it''s true or not, I must go and find out." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    When he put away the jade slip, the third item had already been auctioned for half, with nearly 600,000 points, which made many people feel intimidated.


    This is what is called the Jade Blood Stone, and the biggest benefit of this thing is to wash the spiritual blood and make the spiritual blood rejuvenate.


    For most monks, it is indeed a dream, but for Ye Tianze, it seems very tasteless.


    Because of the high level of the cultivation technique he cultivated, it is the top in the world. This kind of thing of washing spiritual blood, just running the Huantian Art in a circle, is worth more than a dozen jade blood stones.


    In the end, this Jade Blood Stone was sold at a price of 800,000 yuan. Ye Tianze felt itchy when he saw it. It was too easy for this Jubaozhai to make money.

 Chapter 402

    Ye Tianze is not at all envious of Jubaozhai''s ability to make money so easily. What he thinks is that Jubaozhai has such a search ability and is all over the human race. How terrifying the forces behind it must be?


    Just when he was thinking about it, he auctioned two items successively, one was the Taoist Pill Stove, and the other was the Taoist Immortal Robe.


    Although they were only low-grade Taoist items, the price still reached 2 million points. The last piece fell into the hands of Box No. 7, and the other piece fell into the hands of Box No. 3.


    The auction has now had a short break. The last three items are the real finale, so no one left.


    At the same time, in Box No. 7, a young man was having a conversation with the steward.


    "He''s a little different from what we imagined. I thought he wouldn''t be able to shoot the pill recipe, but in the end he did, thinking he would take the pill stove, but found that he didn''t seem to be interested in the pill stove at all." The young man said .


    "If the young master does this, I''m afraid it will not be good for us." The steward smiled bitterly, "With his cleverness, he will definitely know that Box No. 7 is ours."


    Originally, the person in charge was not going to engage in any shady secrets of deliberately raising prices. Everything was because the young master in front of him had to get a box to participate. He had no choice but to rely on his temperament.


    "Don''t we still know his origin? Forcing him to take action, we can know more about him." The young man said, "How can someone who can refine the nine-patterned earth-level celestial pill be innocent behind him? "


    The steward frowned and said, "We only talk about business, and we don''t involve any power struggle. This is the ancient family teaching!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just curious." The young man said with a smile, "Okay, it''s about to start, you''re busy first, I''ll go back and show up first, and I''ll have to play with him later."


    After the young man left, the steward shook his head, not knowing what to say to him, and finally shut up.


    After half an hour passed, the steward came to the stage again and, as before, began to whet everyone''s appetite.


    From the provocative stand, there was a lot of cries, and even the drool was drooling out of greed.


    "Today''s penultimate item, the Promise Tortoise Shell!"


    The steward smiled and said, "The Human Race Wuji Pavilion is famous all over the continent. The Wuji tortoise shell can determine the numerology and see through the future, and this is a piece of future tortoise shell, which can protect you from a catastrophe!"


    "It turned out to be the future tortoise shell of Wuji Pavilion!" All the people present stood up. This time, it was not as simple as drooling, but really wanted to snatch it.


    A small piece of tortoise shell can prevent a disaster. This is simply a stand-in, giving one more life.


    Ye Tianze was at a loss, he didn''t know what Wuji Pavilion was, but he knew a Wuji Human Sovereign, who was his junior.


    At this moment, the voice of discussion came.


    "Great Yi Wuji, palm yin and yang, ask Qiankun, according to the eight characters, it is Wuji Pavilion!" said a strong man.


    "The Promise Pavilion is the place where His Majesty Promise is proving the Tao. It is protected by the fate of the emperor. It is the existence of the pillar of my human race. There are almost no mistakes in the calculation, and it has prevented a lot of disasters for my human race."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ye Tianze finally understood, but said with a smile: "Is it claimed that there was no mistake? I don''t know, have you counted my return?"


    Ye Tianze immediately lost interest in this tortoise shell. He always believed that he did not believe in the destiny. If people live in peace in their lives, wouldn''t it be a waste of time in this world?


    "Eight hundred thousand points..."


    "Nine hundred thousand points..."


    "1.2 million points..."


    But the people present showed a crazy color, and the major boxes rushed to take action, but in just a moment, they lifted the tortoise shell to a sky-high price.


    The madness of these people made Ye Tianze think of something, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If the future was so easy to break, then the world would have been in chaos.


    future? The moment you break through, it has changed!


    In the end, the tortoise shell fell into the hands of Box No. 3, and Box No. 3 spent 2.5 million points to get such a small piece of tortoise shell.


    At this moment, in the No. 3 box, a young man was looking at the tortoise shell on the jade plate, and his cold eyes radiated eager light.


    In addition, several other disciples of the Ancient Shenzong were also present, including that Zhou Yunfeng.


    Their eyes are very eager, but this tortoise shell does not belong to them.


    The person with the cold eyes at the head is the elder brother of the ancient Shenzong, Ling Wudi, a man who can be said to be able to fight against the powerful kings.


    v update N the latest gg fast on zf0A


    He has a resolute face, a strong stature, and a pair of cold and stern eyes, as sharp as an eagle, which gives a strong sense of oppression when facing him.


    "Congratulations to the senior brother for winning the tortoise shell, the first place in the Eight Kingdoms competition is set." Zhou Yunfeng said.


    Ling Wudi held the tortoise shell, smiled, and directly crushed the tortoise shell in front of everyone.


    Only heard a "click".


    Everyone still didn''t know what happened, the tortoise shell had already shattered into powder, but their senior brother Ling Wudi stood there stupidly, without the heroic spirit just now.


    "Elder Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Everyone asked anxiously.


    After a while, Ling Wudi came back to his senses, but muttered to himself, "Impossible, how can there be such a strong person in this world, and I''m actually not his enemy in one round?"


    His words made the people present tremble. Ling Wudi meant that at that moment, he saw the picture of the future, and in this picture, he appeared an enemy, one that he couldn''t even hold back for a round. enemy.


    "Is it Zhao Fan?" Zhou Yunfeng asked.


    But Ling Wudi shook his head and said, "It''s not him, it''s another person, someone I''ve never met before."


    Everyone present was speechless, but Zhou Yunfeng quickly found the words and said, "As long as it''s not in the Great Competition of the Eight Kingdoms, it''s fine. Beyond Tiannan, there is a heaven beyond the sky."


    Ling Wudi suddenly turned his head and glared at him fiercely, saying, "It was in the Great Competition of the Eight Kingdoms, and I was killed by him!"


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    In the third box, when there was a strange atmosphere, the penultimate item finally came out, which was an earth-level martial arts.


    Even the Jade Void Sect is not as cold as he imagined for this earth-level martial arts, but Ye Tianze did not take pictures, and none of the Jade Void Sect disciples who were present dared to do it.


    In the end, this thing miraculously fell into the second box with one million points.


    The people in charge are a little confused, and I thought to myself, what are you all thinking?


    The major forces are even more confused. They are all waiting for Ye Tianze in the purple box to take action, because they know that Ye Tianze will definitely take action. No matter how much martial arts, there will not be any conflict, and it will only make a sect''s heritage deeper. .


    If Ye Tianze made a price, they would have to see what the price was before they could increase the price. Anyway, if Ye Tianze didn''t make a move for a moment, they would stay put.


    But how could they have thought that Ye Tianze didn''t look down on this prefecture-level martial arts at all. His mind was full of martial arts, and if he came up with any book, it would be shocking to the world.


    The second box of the prefecture-level martial arts was even more stunned. Lan Yuheng felt that the pie suddenly fell from the sky. He didn''t have to reach out to pick it up, and he was called out to them.

 Chapter 403

    The manager''s face was gloomy. The lower the auction price, the less Jubaozhai earned, but the auction must continue.


    After a moment of silence, the manager said: "Now we will have the last auction of the final item. There is only one chance, but you must not miss it again."


    Hearing this, everyone present felt regretful. If they had known that the purple box would not be shot, they would have increased the price once. Wouldn''t it fall into their own hands?


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, and it is too late for them to regret it.


    Everyone looked at the person in charge, wondering what kind of treasure it was, but it could actually become the final item.


    When everyone''s appetite was satisfied, the manager said: "This object came from a cemetery, and it was obtained by a tomb robber by chance. Unexpectedly, one day, I will see the sun again, which shows that this person is not a predestined person."


    Having said that, he glanced at the people present, and then continued, "Since seeing the sun again, it can be seen that he has found its destined person."


    As soon as the words fell, the steward took out a milky white jade slip. Ye Tianze, who had heard it strange at first, was even more at a loss when he saw the jade slip.


    He has seen the list of auction items, let''s not talk about his Tianshen Pill, if this is the final item, shouldn''t it be Thunder Pool Water?


    At this moment, the steward said: "Everyone saw it right, this is a jade slip, and the jade slip records a map, which points to the legendary Thunder Pond Water."


    As soon as the words fell, the entire auction room exploded.


    "The water of the Thunder Pond is a treasure of thunder spirit power. If you wash it in it, you can directly cultivate a perfect thunder spirit body."


    "Ordinary thunder spirit bodies are already very scary. If a thunder spirit power practitioner is allowed to cultivate a perfect thunder spirit body, wouldn''t it be necessary to crush the other eight spiritual power monks?"


    "If it can be filmed, it will be able to create a lightning-type superpower."


    There was a lot of discussion, but this was right in the hands of the person in charge, only to hear a foreign sect powerhouse asking: "Since the tomb owner has died, it must have been a long time, and Lei Chishui is still there? Even if it exists, that place is still there. What terrible place is it, and what strength is the tomb owner?"


    This is what the rest of the people want to ask. If it is filmed, but it is empty, wouldn''t the points be lost?


    The person in charge was not angry, and replied with a smile: "I can tell you where it is, and I can even confirm whether there is still water in the Thunder Pond, because this place is in Tiannan."


    "What, in Tiannan?"


    "How could Tiannan have thunder pool water?"


    "Yeah, shouldn''t this be a lie, if there is, it should have been discovered long ago."


    "It''s not that place, is it?"


    Everyone was talking about it, and at this moment, someone suddenly guessed what the place was, and the people present were also suddenly enlightened. If there is really thunderous water, then it must be in that place.


    Seeing the faces of everyone, the steward said: "Yes, it is the place you think of, the Yin Ruins called the Gate of Hell."


    The auction hall was suddenly quiet, even though they had guessed it, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, and now they have given up.


    You must know that Yin Ruins is a place where there is no life and death, so what if there is thunder pool water? Going in is also death, it is better not to know.


    "The reserve price is 500,000 points, and each increase shall not be less than 100,000 points." As the steward went down with a hammer, the auction finally started, but there was silence in the stands.


    The manager was very confident at first, but after watching it for a long time, the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    Not a single bidder was present, and even the box remained silent.


    "Is there no one bidding?" The steward asked embarrassedly.


    The bottom remained silent.


    "If there is no more bids, this thing will probably flow out of Tiannan," said the steward.


    It was still silent below.


    The steward became more and more embarrassed. At this moment, he suddenly felt the awe of Yin Ruins in Tiannanren''s mind. If it wasn''t for awe, he would never be so quiet.


    "Hey." The steward sighed suddenly.


    This breath made the powerhouses of the Eight Southern Nations feel very uncomfortable. The person in charge was not malicious, but they felt that they were mocking, and the atmosphere became extremely depressing.


    "300,000!" A heavy voice came.


    At that moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as if a big stone had fallen from their hearts.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to this side, but they found that it was actually a purple box.


    In an instant, the entire auction venue exploded.


    "This should be the sect master. The pavilion master has no such cultivation, and dares to enter the Yin Ruins."


    "Sect Master Yuxu actually wants to enter the Yin Ruins, what did he think?"


    "Hahaha... He actually wants to enter the Yin Ruins..."


    "Why did the sect master enter the Yin Ruins? Is it for the Thunder Pond Water? There are no Lei Lingli monks in the sect. Even if there is, where is it worth taking the risk to enter with the body of the sect master?"


    There were constant discussions, some worried, some surprised, some blamed, and some secretly laughing.


    The Yuxu Sect is powerful, but the Yuxu Ersheng is the existence that truly determines the hegemony of the cauldron. If any one is missing, it may be captured by other forces of the Eight Kingdoms.


    Now that the sect master has left Yuxu Sect, and it is still such a dangerous place, how can the people in the sect agree? Why not worry? For a time, the entire Yuxu Sect was panic-stricken.


    But they didn''t dare to shout, they have no right to refute any decision made by the sect master.


    "400,000 points." At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    The stand exploded again, and no one thought that someone would dare to snatch it from the sect master. It was such a dangerous thing, and he was really not afraid of death!


    The people of Yuxu Sect can be regarded as relieved, and they are happy that someone will die for their suzerain. The faces of the people from the outer sect were difficult to look at. When everyone saw it, they found that it was actually the person in the second box, and they were all stunned.


    Because everyone knows that the people in Box No. 2 belong to the Tianlong Kingdom, and they are a group that has received special care. When they snatched the penultimate auction item before, they were very dissatisfied, and now they want to speculate?


    "Even if you take it away, you might not be able to keep it."


    "It''s really beyond your own power, don''t you know the truth of the innocence of ordinary people and the guilt of guilt?"


    The discussion has just started, and at this moment, another person asked for the price: "One million points."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and when they looked at the source of the sound, they found that it was the previous Box No. 7, which made the people present stunned again. Are you afraid of dying?


    At this moment, a voice came again: "One million and two hundred thousand points."


    This was the voice of Box No. 8, and everyone present was dumbfounded. Then another scene that made them dumbfounded happened. Box No. 7 and Box No. 8 seemed to be stuck together.


    From 1.2 million points, he directly shouted to 3 million points, and he did not intend to stop.

 Chapter 404

    The people of Yuxu Sect are very happy, the suzerain does not bid, they can rest assured, who cares to die, as long as it is not from our family.


    But Ye Tianze was not happy. At this moment, he wanted to say "Mom sells batches" in his heart. He was originally determined to win, but he was actually spoiled by the "pig teammate" of Fatty Lan. How could he be happy?


    Seeing that the two were screaming higher and higher, Ye Tianze immediately interrupted: "Five million points."


    Box No. 8 was about to increase the price, but was interrupted abruptly by Ye Tianze. The auction house was silent again, and everyone could tell that the sect master was already angry at the moment.


    This is the overlord of Tiannan. In a fit of rage, not to mention floating corpses for thousands of miles, but some people will be unlucky. At this time, a few boxes will stop at once, and even the seventh box has not moved at all.


    The manager looked at the scene in front of him and was very happy, but he never expected that Ye Tianze would actually ask for the price, and he looked as if he was determined to win.


    "Does this kid still want to enter the Yin Ruins? Or is it the task given to him by the Yuxu Sect Master to let him take this map so that he is in the Yuxu Sect?"


    The manager''s mind thought.


    But he knew that no matter what Ye Tianze thought, it was none of his business. After all, the current price had far exceeded his expectations.


    Moreover, this is just a map of Lei Chi Shui, not the real object. It has even surprised him by being able to photograph it up to now.


    However, just when he was about to make a final decision, a voice suddenly came, saying: "5.2 million points!"


    "boom"


    The entire auction hall was in an uproar, and all the people present went to find the source of the sound, but found that it was not the sound of the box at all.


    For a time, a big wave was set off in everyone''s heart, and the steward looked directly at the stand, in the most remote corner.


    I saw a man in black robe, looking at the stands, everyone''s eyes fell on him "swipe", but he didn''t panic, his wrinkled face was inlaid with a pair of sinister eyes, It''s creepy as if it can eat people at any time.


    But none of the people present could see who he was, but in those eyes, a daunting aura could be felt, and he seemed to be the embodiment of fear.


    The person sitting next to him seems to have only discovered this until now, and involuntarily moved away from him. It seemed that the crowded place immediately became empty.


    Where he sits alone, he doesn''t seem lonely at all, as if he should occupy such a large place, and he should be feared.


    Ye Tianze also looked at him. The eyes of this man made him feel a little strange. He had never seen such eyes before.


    But at this moment, those eyes suddenly left the person in charge and landed on the purple box, so tit-for-tat, everyone felt that this person seemed to be really not afraid of death.


    Ye Tianze''s feeling was completely different. When those eyes looked at him, he felt that this person was really looking at him, not protesting to him, but the box in front of him was restricted and isolated from the outside. You can''t see inside, but you can see outside.


    "This person is very scary, be careful!" At this moment, the womb of the past in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly woke up, and Taiyi came.


    "I know he is scary, but why, I have never seen such a hateful look in my previous life, why does he dare to come here blatantly, is he not the enemy of the sect master?" Ye Tianze asked.


    At this moment, Taiyi suddenly said: "Do you know who''s eyes are so cold and fearless?"


    "what?"


    "Dead man!" Taichi said.


    "You mean, the person in front of you is dead?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, he is dead." Tai Yi said, "He came for this white jade slip. He is telling you not to argue with him, otherwise, he will kill you!"


    "Wait, don''t tell me..." Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something.


    Taiyi didn''t speak anymore, he had already detected his thoughts, but Ye Tianze didn''t want to give up this Lei Chi Shui, after all, this jade slip was the only clue to find Lei Chi Shui.


    He immediately increased the price, directly adding it to 6 million, and the man in the black robe became silent until the manager shouted three times, but he did not speak.


    But he stared at the white jade slip just like that, until the manager ordered the jade slip to be sent to the purple private room, and his eyes fell on Ye Tianze again, the light of hatred in his eyes, which made him shiver subconsciously.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, looked at the jade slip, and found a terrifying aura of death and a smell of corruption.


    "Sure enough, this guy should be the thing that ran out of the coffin. His obsession is really deep." Ye Tianze looked at the manager and said coldly, "This old fox actually took such a big hot potato directly. It''s coming to the auction, it''s a good calculation!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he had been put together, unless he didn''t want the jade slip, but now that he got the jade slip, he would naturally suffer the consequences.


    But he would not let the steward be so proud, and said to the person who sent him: "Go tell you the steward, just say, I can bear the cause and effect, but I will not give him a single point for this point, otherwise, Previous transactions, so far.


    The servants of Jubaozhai immediately left to spread the word. At the moment, the servants were happily managing things. When they saw the servants hurriedly coming, they immediately had a bad feeling.


    Hearing the subordinate''s message, the steward smiled bitterly and said, "It''s really an iron rooster, it''s not plucking a feather!"


    However, he did not reject Ye Tianze. Although five million points was a lot, it was nothing compared to that terrifying guy in the stands.


    During this time, that guy has been with them for a long time. Although he has slaughtered the tomb robber who brought trouble to their Jade Void Sect, he can''t deal with this guy. For this reason, he has injured a lot of people.


    "Boy, we don''t even dare to accept this cause and effect. If you dare to accept it, let me see what skills you have." The manager smiled.


    Seeing that everyone was about to leave, the steward shouted, "Don''t be impatient, everyone. Although the last item has been auctioned, this time I was commissioned by a friend to auction another item."


    Hearing that, those who were about to leave sat back again, but when they heard that they were commissioned by friends and not collected by themselves, they lost interest again, and the powerhouses left one after another.


    "Do you still remember the battle between my Jubaozhai''s thug iron hand and Yueshenzong''s surname Zuo in Yuxu City before?" , Iron Hand''s strength is far inferior to the Zuo one."


    Hearing this, those who knew about this battle immediately turned around, even if they didn''t know it, they became interested.


    "The last item in this auction is called Tianshen Pill, which is the key item for Iron Hand to reverse the world!" said the steward.

 Chapter 405

    The battle between Tie Shou and the Senior Brother Zuo from the Moon God Sect did not attract much attention. After all, the Moon God Sect was only the third-ranked sect in Tiannan. Instead, it was Zhou Yunfeng''s slap by Cao Shuang, which spread all over the world. The entire Yuxu City.


    But there are still a few people who know about this battle, but it is not so widely spread, but they all know how strong the Iron Hand is.


    Therefore, when the steward said that the iron hand turned the tide and still took the medicine pill, everyone''s appetite was immediately lifted.


    "It turned out to be because of this medicine pill. I said that the Iron Hand, how could he be so brave all of a sudden that he directly cut down the surnamed Zuo."


    "With the strength of the iron hand, it is impossible to defeat the Zuo man. When did this happen?"


    "It was not long ago that the Moon God Sect was furious and dispatched the elders to hunt down the Iron Hands."


    With the emergence of the discussion, this matter finally surfaced, which is also the expected result of the steward. Whether the Tianshen Dan can become an instant hit is today.


    "The situation at that time was that Tie Shou had been defeated, and it was almost the end of the fight. Who would have thought that a mysterious elder would suddenly appear in the Jade Void Sect, and he gave Tie Shou an elixir, and Tie Shou immediately completed the counter-kill!"


    People who didn''t have much interest at first, when they heard this, suddenly widened their eyes, at the end of the force? Elixir? Mysterious elder? Anti-kill?


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on the stand and looked at the person in charge.


    "Tie Shou is taking the celestial pill." The steward said with a smile, "This celestial pill can increase one''s own strength by 50% in a short period of time, and there will be no side effects. It can be used in the king''s realm, including those under the king''s realm. !"


    "boom"


    After a brief silence, there was an uproar in the entire stand, and people looked at the steward with suspicion.


    Increase the strength of 50%? Under the king''s realm, can it be used including the king''s realm? The most terrifying thing is that there are no side effects at all!


    "What kind of elixir is this, how could it have such power?" A foreign sect powerhouse asked with distrust, "Aren''t you fooling me!"


    "The medicinal pill in this auction is the celestial pill. After taking it, it is like a god descending into the world, with infinite power." The steward said, "I can guarantee the reputation of Jubaozhai. The power of this pill will only be weaker, and what we are going to auction today, It is a celestial pill, and it is a top-grade earth-level pill, the nine-pattern celestial pill!"


    As soon as the words fell, the steward took out the jade box. When the jade box was opened, the entire auction room was filled with brilliance.


    The fragrance of Dan is refreshing, and it is shocking.


    "Earth-level top grade medicine pill, and it''s actually a nine-pattern medicine pill!"


    "I''m not mistaken, is this an elixir refined by the pavilion master?"


    "It must be the handwriting of the pavilion master. I didn''t expect that when the pavilion master made a move, it would be two earth-level medicinal pills. Tiannan Dansheng really deserves its reputation!"


    "It''s terrifying to think about. Two king-level powerhouses of the same level, who were originally comparable, suddenly took the next Heavenly God Pill. Wouldn''t that be crushing?"


    "How can there be such a terrifying medicinal pill in this world? Yuxu Sect is the dominant position. With this medicinal pill, after five hundred years, I am afraid that no one will be able to shake the status of Yuxu Sect."


    The people of Yuxu Sect are very excited, because everyone thinks that this is the handwriting of the pavilion master. After all, in Tiannan, there is no one who is better at alchemy than him.


    On the other hand, people from other sects such as the Ancient God Sect and the Moon God Sect had ugly expressions on their faces. With this kind of medicine pill, if only one person could wipe out all the forces in the entire Eight Southern Heavenly Kingdoms.


    Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, the steward immediately said: "The starting price of this pill is 500,000 points, and the price must not be less than 300,000 points each time."


    "One million points, my Ancient Shenzong is bound to win this divine pill!" said Ling Wudi from the Ancient Shenzong in the third box.


    "One and a half million points!" Box No. 4 shouted.


    "Two million points..." Box No. 6 shouted.


    Ling Wudi was so angry that he was about to explode, but he also knew that everyone wanted this kind of medicine pill, and it was no longer a matter of fear or fear.


    If it is useful for all realms, it is estimated that it will stir up the entire human race, but even if it is useful to the king''s realm, it will make people crazy.


    In an instant, the auction reached its climax, and the steward finally showed a smile on his face when he saw this scene.


    He finally understood that this guy Ye Tianze had an abacus, but he still tried his best to help Ye Tianze publicize it, because he got the exclusive right to purchase the divine pill, that is to say, apart from Ye Tianze himself, only Jubaozhai can buy it in the future. to this elixir.


    After the auction reached its climax, the news soon reached the ears of several people in the Palace of the Emperor.


    "What are you talking about, Tianshen Pill? Earth-level top-grade pill, or nine-pattern pill? Have you made a mistake, what does it mean to directly increase your strength by 50%? Is there such an earth-level pill?" .


    If it wasn''t for the person in front of him, but his confidant, he would doubt whether this person was crazy.


    "It''s absolutely true, not long ago, the disciple of the Moon God Sect with the surname Zuo was killed by someone weaker than him, because he took this medicinal pill, and it was flowed out by an elder of the Yuxu Sect, that is to say, We were all deceived by Dan Pavilion!"


    "It''s unreasonable. If there is such a pill, we must let the pill pavilion give us an explanation. It only gives us the barrier-breaking pill, and keeps such a good pill for ourselves. Is this going to raise the price?"


    "Yeah, what do they think of our Human Emperor''s Palace? A Pill Pavilion of the Jade Void Sect dares to bully us?"


    The voices of dissatisfaction in the lobby, the powerhouses of the Human Emperor Hall who came here, all filled with righteous indignation and felt that they were trapped by the Pill Pavilion.


    "Make sure if it''s true or not, immediately follow me to find that old guy!" The middle-aged man in charge had a cold face.


    If there is such a pill, the Palace of the Emperor is determined to obtain it, and it must not be allowed to spread at will. This is a pill that can change the balance of power.


    Now that it is auctioned here, it will soon spread all over the Tiannan, and even to the ears of the great forces in the southern region. If the Emperor''s Palace does not obtain the right to purchase this medicine in advance, the entire southern boundary may be affected by this medicine. And out of control.


    At the same time, inside the Pill Pavilion thatched cottage.


    The pavilion owner and several elders are trying to figure out the probability of success of the barrier breaking pill, and are preparing to improve the restriction given by Ye Tianze.


    Bai Xiaoyao hurried in and said, "Teacher, several uncles, something is bad, something has happened..."


    "What are you doing in a panic?" the pavilion master said dissatisfied, "Do you still understand the rules?"


    "Teacher is wrong, but...Teacher, have you really refined a Celestial Pill?" Bai Xiaoyao asked.


    "Heavenly Pill? What kind of Heavenly Pill?" The pavilion master was confused, "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Bai Xiaoyao was stunned: "Isn''t it made by the teacher? But if it wasn''t for the teacher, who else could it be?"


    "Congratulations, congratulations, the pavilion master has refined another earth-level medicinal pill, congratulations!" A voice suddenly came from outside, and the tone was full of anger.


    The pavilion master was stunned, thinking where is he going?

 Chapter 406

    The person who came was the middle-aged man in the Palace of the Emperor, and the people behind him all glared at him. They felt that they had been tricked. They had been cooperating with Yuxu Sect for so long, and they even gave them such a deal.


    "I don''t know about Mr. Yang, why are you angry?" The pavilion owner asked strangely.


    When the middle-aged man heard it, he sneered: "Is the pavilion master still pretending to be stupid with me? The Tianshen Pill has already started to be auctioned, is there any point in hiding it from me?"


    "It''s Tianshen Pill again!" The pavilion master looked at Bai Xiaoyao with a cold face and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Bai Xiaoyao could only tell the story of the auction house once. After listening to it, the pavilion master''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Guo Lingjun said: "It''s impossible, how can an earth-level medicinal pill have such power, is it a gimmick?"


    "That''s right, unless it''s a heaven-level pill, an earth-level pill, even if it''s the best nine-pattern pill, it''s impossible!" Another elder said to himself.


    When Director Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but glanced at a few people and said, "That medicinal pill was not made by you? But why does the surnamed Ren from Jubaozhai say that the elder of your Yuxu Sect brought it out?"


    Hearing that, a few elders look at me, I look at you, all of them are confused, and finally all look at the pavilion master, thinking it is his big move.


    But the pavilion master has an expression of Dou E''s injustice. Even if he has this kind of medicine pill, he will not show it easily, and his first choice should be to cooperate with the Emperor''s Palace, not directly. Let Jubaozhai go to the auction.


    As an alchemist, he knew very well that if this medicine really existed, it could almost change the balance of power in a place.


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as asking for pills. Those big forces in the southern border will be alerted by the pills.


    "I really haven''t refined this kind of medicine pill, and the elders of my pill pavilion, it seems that no one can make this kind of medicine pill." The pavilion owner said, "Mr. Yang, please stay calm and wait until I find out about this matter. , I will definitely give Director Yang an explanation."


    Mr. Yang originally thought that the pavilion owner was pretending to be with him, but from the expression of the pavilion owner, he could see that this was not the case, and the pavilion owner was really putting him together, so it wouldn''t be pretending to now, it should be holding The initiative is to make conditions with him.


    "No need to check, I know who refined the medicinal pill." A voice suddenly came.


    The pavilion master, director Yang and others immediately looked out, and saw a graceful figure walking in, it was the master of Yuxu.


    After a few people saluted, the pavilion master asked, "Who is it?"


    "This person is indeed the elder of my Yuxu Sect, and he is the person from your Pill Pavilion." The Sect Master smiled, very charming.


    The elders are not in the mood to appreciate them. Once again, you look at me, I look at you, and you are full of doubts about each of them, but in the last thought, each has a few pounds and a few taels. Everyone knows well, how could it be possible to refine that kind of pill. What about the medicine?


    "Stop selling off, who is it?"


    Director Yang asked, "You have to understand that it is absolutely impossible for the Yuxu Sect to keep the pill recipe when this kind of medicinal pill spreads out. The southern border is so big, and Tiannan is only a corner. If Tiannan''s forces are targeted, Your Jade Void Sect instantly turned into nothingness, if the pill falls into the hands of aliens, even destroying your Jade Void Sect is not enough to apologize!"


    Several people heard the seriousness of the problem.


    "Hehe, why should Mr. Yang worry, this matter is within the controllable range." The sect master said, "The person who refined this medicine pill is the new chief deputy head of our Dan Pavilion, Qin Wushuang."


    "..." In the entire hall, the quiet needles could be heard falling, even a few elders never thought that it would be Ye Tianze.


    "Qin Wushuang?" Director Yang said, "Is it the Qin Wushuang who has problems refining the elixir?"


    "Exactly." The Sect Master said.


    "You''re not kidding, although he is very talented, he can''t possibly have such talent." The pavilion master didn''t believe it at all, thinking that something must have gone wrong.


    "He came to me to ask for materials in person, and told me about the pill recipe, but I can''t tolerate your disbelief." The sect master said with a smile.


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence, the pavilion master and the elders were ups and downs in their hearts, if the sect master was not lying, doesn''t that mean that the kid has surpassed all of them?


    "Are you really sure it''s him, not lying?" Director Yang asked.


    "Whether it is him, call and ask." The sect master said to himself.


    "This little rabbit... where is your little uncle!" The pavilion master said with a cold face.


    "Little Martial Uncle...it seems...like...in the... private room of the auction house." Bai Xiaoyao said.


    This is what Cao Shuang told him, or even he would think that the person in the box is one of the pavilion master and the suzerain.


    "Call him to me!" The pavilion master said coldly, "Wait, let''s go to the auction in person!"


    A group of people rushed to the auction hall in a hurry, and at this moment, in the purple box of the auction hall, Ye Tianze was looking at the surging crowd in the venue, eating and watching with Lingguo, which was very enjoyable.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, thinking who would dare to break into the purple box without such eyes.


    As soon as he saw the people, he was stunned. The pavilion master, the sect master, and even his fellow senior brothers were all here, as well as the person in charge of the imperial palace.


    "Come, come, sit down, don''t say a word, the auction will end soon, I''ll let me out of the box." Ye Tianze said, and was about to slip to the door.


    "Stop." The Sect Master shouted, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Go to the thatched hut." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You are a ninth-order warrior monk, you eat Lingguo Lingmi every day, do you need to go to the thatched hut?" The pavilion master said coldly, "Sit down!"


    Ye Tianze felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Seeing the Sect Master looking at him with a smile, Ye Tianze suddenly understood something.


    "An immortal sissy, you betrayed me!" Ye Tianze thought with a cold face.


    He said, "I''ll sit, I''ll sit, I dare to ask you brothers, any advice?"


    "Wings are so hard, you actually secretly refined earth-grade medicine pills, how long are you going to lie to us?" Guo Lingjun said angrily.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that Ye Tianze has refined the top-grade elixir, and it''s still such a terrifying elixir.


    If it weren''t for the auction, he would have almost shouted for 10 million points, and now he still thinks it''s fake.


    "Have you not explained it honestly yet?" The elders stared at him fiercely, with very complicated expressions.


    Ye Tianze''s talent was enough to surprise them. Earth-grade alchemists who were less than 20 years old were rare in the entire Tiannan.


    But they can still accept it, because Ye Tianze only improved the medicinal pills and refined them, which seemed to be a bit of a fluke.


    But less than a month later, they made a top-grade earth-level medicinal pill. You must know that even they have never made a top-grade earth-grade medicine. .


    "What did I do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Heavenly God Pill!" The pavilion owner was a little angry, and felt that Ye Tianze was really getting more and more outrageous.


    "Oh, Tianshen Pill." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I didn''t hide it from the brothers, I refined it under the eyes of the brothers."


    "You are still pretending to be garlic, when did you refine it under our noses? Do you think we are all idiots?" Guo Lingjun said angrily.


    "Wait!" Director Yang suddenly thought of what happened that day, and said, "You don''t mean the medicine that was refined that day, right?"


    When the elders heard it, they were immediately dumbfounded. If it was that day, Ye Tianze was really refining it under their noses.


    Thinking that Ye Tianze had several problems, and finally almost blew up the pill furnace, their hearts suddenly turned upside down and couldn''t hold themselves back.


    so¡­¡­

 Chapter 407

    They looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly wanted to find a crack to get in, because from the beginning they thought that Ye Tianze was refining a magic pill.


    Even the elders thought the same, never thought that what Ye Tianze was refining at that time would actually be an earth-level medicine pill.


    Director Yang had an embarrassed look on his face, his face flushed when he thought of what he said at that time, but he reacted very quickly, knowing that the young man in front of him was not just vain.


    "You can now skillfully refine this Heavenly Divine Pill?" Director Yang asked.


    "Aren''t you all present when refining that day?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    When the elders heard it, their faces turned dark, and even the pavilion master''s face was not good. When Ye Tianze was concocting alchemy that day, they could see clearly. Although there were several problems, they were finally controlled.


    But at that time, they thought that Ye Tianze was refining spirit-level medicine pills, but now what Ye Tianze took out was earth-level medicine pills, and the auction price had almost risen to 10 million points.


    This is still a nine-pattern top-grade earth-level medicine pill.


    If this is also called improvisation, isn''t the level of the entire Pill Pavilion elders weak?


    In the pavilion owner''s mind, 10,000 "grass and mud horses" rushed past, wishing to give Ye Tianze a chestnut, but he couldn''t bear it.


    The elders are also the same. This is simply a treasure. Earth-level alchemists who are less than 20 years old are already very scary, but Ye Tianze has mastered the complete refining of an earth-level medicine pill at the age of less than 20 years old. , and even refined the best nine-pattern, which can be called a pervert.


    Such a baby, how could he be willing to start?


    The elders are also the same, they both love and hate Ye Tianze. What they love is that Dan Pavilion has such a talented descendant, and what they hate is that this guy is always going to be a monster, and it makes them hard to guard every time.


    Director Yang looked eager and said: "Okay, from now on, the Imperial Palace will cooperate with you, no matter what conditions you offer, the Imperial Palace is willing to accept it, but you can only provide this kind of medicine to the Imperial Palace. , and the pill recipe must be kept secret and not to be spread, we will give you protection, and no one will know that it is this kind of pill that you refined until it is strong enough."


    When the pavilion master and the sect master heard it, excited smiles appeared on their faces. Although Director Yang said that he was cooperating with Ye Tianze, not Jade Xuzong, or Pill Pavilion, they did not mean to be unhappy.


    Because Ye Tianze is a member of the Jade Void Sect, his strength also means that the Jade Void Sect will be stronger in the future.


    And the Palace of the Emperor was able to show such sincerity and decided to provide him with protection, which meant that Ye Tianze, from now on, Ye Tianze could walk sideways in the entire Tiannan, even the southern border.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Unfortunately, I can''t agree."


    When everyone heard it, they thought that Ye Tianze had a grudge because of what happened before, and the pavilion hurriedly said: "Boy, this is not the time to act with anger. , Under this world, the only person who can protect you is the Palace of the Emperor."


    "Yeah, little guy, don''t be too arrogant, now the matter of medicinal pills has not been reported to Tiannan, Yuxu Sect is protecting you, but if Tiannan is reported and those big forces know about it, it will be completely different. That''s it!" Guo Lingjun said.


    "If you have a grudge because of what happened before, I can apologize to you." Director Yang said.


    In his opinion, Ye Tianze is still young, and it is normal to have a little temper. As the head of the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace, his duty is to recruit talents for the human race.


    Naturally, he can''t let a talent like Ye Tianze let go. He must not allow those big forces to take him and turn him into private property, let alone do anything wrong to him!


    "I understand what you mean, but..." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you are really unhappy, I can even make a few punches." Director Yang said.


    Several people didn''t speak, but Director Yang has shown enough sincerity to be able to do this, and as the director of the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace, he himself does not need to be so servile.


    "It''s not about apologizing or not at all, it''s..." Ye Tianze said.


    "Kid, we know that you have the ability, but if you do this again, it will be too much. Although you are talented, you don''t understand at all, how powerful is the Heavenly God Pill you have refined, in Tiannan Because of the Jade Void Sect, no one dares to move you, but if you go to the southern border, any force can ravage the Jade Void Sect, and then... can you understand the powerful relationship?"


    "Of course I understand." Ye Tianze said.


    "Since you understand, then decide accordingly." said the person from the Palace of the Emperor.


    "No." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "What do you want?" Director Yang frowned, and the faces of a group of people from the Imperial Palace were also not good.


    Even the Sect Master and the Pavilion Master didn''t know that Ye Tianze was going too far. After all, the other party was the head of the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace, and he begged him in such a low voice.


    Seeing everyone looking at him like this, Ye Tianze said seriously: "It''s not that I don''t want to, because I have sold the exclusive right to purchase this medicine pill."


    "Sold?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Boy, aren''t you joking, Tiannan is so big, who can you sell it to?" a person from the Imperial Palace asked.


    "Yeah, stop pretending, this matter is at stake, this pill and pill, the Emperor''s Palace is determined to win, because we must not let this pill and pill flow out, especially not into the hands of aliens!"


    "I understand what you mean, but I have my own considerations." Ye Tianze said, "As for who to sell to, shouldn''t you be very clear?"


    Ye Tianze looked outside the auction site, and Director Yang understood in an instant, and said coldly, "It turns out that this surname is Ren!"


    "Jubaozhai!" Several people were speechless. If there is any power in this world that can swallow such a large piece of fat, then Jubaozhai is definitely one of them.


    Moreover, Jubaozhai is a force that can definitely maximize the benefits of medicinal pills, but the last thing the Imperial Palace wants is that the medicinal pills fall into the hands of Jubaozhai.


    "Yes, it is Jubaozhai." Ye Tianze said, "It''s not easy to get it back, and I''m not going to get it back."


    "Yeah!" Director Yang''s face became gloomy, and he suddenly realized that Ye Tianze was not the kind of person who would ignore it for some kind of benefit.


    "What did Jubaozhai promise you?" Director Yang asked, "I can still do it in the Palace of the Emperor. I am determined to win this elixir from the Palace of the Emperor!"


    "Hahaha..." At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying, "Then it depends on the Palace of the Emperor, how much you can pay to buy the right to buy this medicine pill, I am Jubaozhai, and I have always been innocent. ."


    Immediately after, a person walked in, it was the steward of Jubaozhai.

 Chapter 408

    Only then did everyone realize that the auction outside had ended. In the end, Ling Wudi of the Ancient Shenzong spent 9 million 600,000 points to buy this Heavenly God Pill.


    This surprised many people. With more than 9 million points, for the Ancient Shenzong, it would have to be broken.


    This was not done by one person at all, and required the joint efforts of the entire sect. Therefore, people thought that the Ancient Shenzong wanted to take this pill.


    After the steward walked in, he directly handed over the points to Ye Tianze, then sat down carelessly and said, "The right to purchase the medicine pill is already in my Jubaozhai''s hands. If you want it, you can buy it directly from me. As long as the Emperor Palace''s bid satisfies us, we will definitely not hold it in our hands."


    Director Yang fell silent. If it was Ye Tianze, he could have used many methods to obtain the right to purchase, but now it is different.


    In the end, Director Yang threw everyone out, leaving only the steward of Jubaozhai inside.


    Outside, the sect master and the pavilion master looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes. Of course, they didn''t believe that this was an elixir created by Ye Tianze himself.


    Although the sect master knew in advance that Ye Tianze was going to refine this medicine pill, he never thought at the time that this medicine medicine would actually have such terrifying power.


    In the entire Yuxu Sect, except for him and the pavilion master, basically everyone can use this medicine.


    That is to say, if everyone possesses such a Heavenly Divine Pill, then the strength of the entire Jade Void Sect can be increased by 50%.


    What is that concept? If Yuxu Sect wanted to destroy the power of the Eight Nations in the South, at least half of its disciples would need to be damaged.


    But with this medicinal pill, there is no need to damage half of it at all, and it only takes less than one-tenth of the damage to destroy all the forces in the Eight Southern Nations.


    "Are you going to say something?" the pavilion master asked with a cold face.


    "This is the secret recipe left by my grandfather. It is passed on from male to female. He must not take it out unless he has to." Ye Tianze said solemnly.


    "..." Everyone.


    "Don''t give us nonsense here, what''s your origin?" asked the sect master.


    "I''m a wild man, fighting spirit beasts since I was a child..." Ye Tianze started to make up things seriously.


    Except for the sect master and the pavilion master, no one else had any doubts, but the two knew that Ye Tianze was definitely lying.


    In the end, the two didn''t ask any more, because Ye Tianze couldn''t tell them at all, but it didn''t matter anymore, the important thing was whether Ye Tianze had any bad intentions.


    After waiting for two full hours, Mr. Yang and the steward of Jubaozhai finally came out, Mr. Yang said with a cold face, "From now on, you are not allowed to sell medicine pills to anyone except the Palace of the Emperor and Jubaozhai. Power, Dan Fang is not allowed to spread!"


    Ye Tianze knew that the two major forces had reached an agreement. For him, it didn''t matter to whom to sell the medicinal pill to, anyway, his purpose had been achieved.


    The steward of Jubaozhai continued: "Jubaozhai will buy it from you every month. Except for personal use, the rest will be sold to the Imperial Palace."


    "Besides, the refiner of this medicinal pill will belong to the entire pill pavilion, and the person who mainly refines the Heavenly God Pill will be the pavilion master."


    Director Yang said, "For your safety, the Palace of the Emperor will send a few strong men over as your personal guards, and you must never leave the Jade Void Sect!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze was immediately dissatisfied. He didn''t care who the medicinal pill was sold to, anyway, all he wanted was points, but what Mr. Yang meant at the moment was that it was equivalent to putting him under house arrest in the Jade Void Sect.


    Although he understood Mr. Yang''s approach very well, he did not agree with his approach. If he really let him stay in the Yuxu Sect, it is estimated that for thousands of years, he may not be able to return to the realm of the previous life, let alone surpass the previous life. .


    But he didn''t refute Mr. Yang, because he knew that with his current strength, refutation was useless.


    Seeing that he was so honest, several people present really thought that he accepted this condition, so he was relieved.


    On the second day, the news of the Tianshen Pill spread like wildfire and spread throughout the eight countries in the south of the sky. Everyone was frightened by the efficacy of this pill.


    All the major forces are trembling and trembling. You must know that the Yuxu Sect is strong enough. With this medicine pill, it will be even more powerful, destroying all the forces of the Eight Nations, which is a matter of minutes.


    "Heavenly Divine Pill?" In Cangwu Mountain, there was a bit of fierce light in the eyes of the Demon Soul Ape, "How come the alchemy level of Yuxu Zong Pill Pavilion has improved so much?"


    At the same time, in a secret place in the Eight Kingdoms, a man in purple got the news, and his eyes showed joy: "The Yuxu Zong Dan Pavilion can actually refine this kind of medicinal pill, if this falls into my Huang Quan''s hands. , isn''t it really even more powerful?"


    Outside of the Eight Kingdoms, a middle-aged man in a certain region in the southern border got the news, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Heavenly Divine Pill? There is such an effective pill? Hmph, I am a Tianshi in the southern border, and I am determined to win! "


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that at this moment, the land of the Eight Kingdoms had already been surging because of one of his Heavenly Divine Pills. This Pill, like a stone, fell into the calm lake, causing countless waves.


    In these countless legends, there is no shadow of him, and I don''t know what method was used. Except for the suzerain and the elders of the Pill Pavilion, in the entire Yuxu Sect, everyone knows that Ye Tianze refined this medicine pill. People, all forgot about this day.


    People from the outside world only know that the nine elders of the Yuxu Sect Pill Pavilion have jointly refined this medicinal pill, and the main person among them is the Pill Pavilion Pavilion Master.


    After Ye Tianze returned to the Pill Pavilion, it was as if nothing had happened. If he hadn''t seen the extra nine million points in his nameplate, he would have produced one. Pills were made by the pavilion master and the elders. , the illusion that it has nothing to do with him.


    It was at this time that Ye Tianze suddenly received news from Lang Wanxian, Huang Quan was moving, and they came directly to the Tianshen Dan, and he needed Lang Wanxian to respond in the Yuxu Sect to find out the Tianshen Dan. specific trends.


    Ye Tianze immediately went to find Lang Wanxian, and after seeing all the contents of Huang Quan''s letter, he became silent.


    "A small celestial pill can cause such huge waves!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "The organization asked me to contact Nanjing Dutian''s chess piece in the sect, what should I do?" Lang Wanxian asked.


    "Return to the truth..." Ye Tianze said.


    After leaving the outer door, Ye Tianze sat in the grass hut and pondered. He originally thought that a celestial pill would not cause such a big sensation at all.


    You must know that in his previous life, this Heavenly Divine Pill was just a very common pill.

 Chapter 409

    Now Ye Tianze finally understands that anything from the previous life will cause a huge uproar in this era.


    Although the times continue to move forward, it does not mean that the things in the new era must be better than the past.


    Tianshen Dan is a kind of medicinal pill that has long been lost, and it is even more unheard of in later generations.


    After explaining to Lang Wanxian, Ye Tianze began to wait. Now he has 9 million points on him. It is possible to exchange any materials, but it must also be something in Yuxu Sect.


    Ye Tianze went directly to the Jade Void Sect''s Treasure Pavilion to make some preparations for the next trip to the Yin Ruins, of course, mainly to save lives.


    Now he has three vellus hairs of the Demon Soul Ape on his body, which can be said to be the biggest killer, but he knows that if he wants to enter the Yin Ruins, the three vellus hairs of the Demon Soul Ape are definitely not enough.


    The Sect Master thought that he was dealing with the next crisis, so he gave him the maximum authority. As long as his points were enough, he could exchange for any treasure in the Treasure Pavilion.


    After entering the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Tianze entered a strange space, and countless treasures and materials suddenly appeared in his consciousness.


    These are the foundations accumulated by Yuxu Sect for so many years. Disciples of the outer sect are not eligible to exchange them. Even the disciples of the inner sect will open a part of them.


    Entering the elder level, another part will be opened. Like Ye Tianze, who directly opens all permissions, the entire Jade Void Sect does not exceed 30 people.


    "Look at the treasures first!" Ye Tianze thought.


    His mind turned, and countless treasures appeared immediately, which were divided into five levels: magic, Tao, immortal, divine, and pole.


    It''s just that there are no artifacts and poles in Yuxu Sect.


    Ye Tianze saw that the treasure of the highest level was an immortal artifact, which was the treasure of the Yuxu Sect, Yuxu Ruyi.


    It is a middle-grade immortal artifact, and it is also an object of Yuxu Sect''s suppression of luck, and its price is 999,990,000 points.


    This clearly means that people do not want to be exchanged.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to get this fairy weapon. The Taoist weapon can still be exchanged." Ye Tianze looked at the exquisite treasures in front of him and began to screen them.


    "A doujinshi, a top-grade dao weapon, can be used three times when it is not imprisoned... Zhou Tiandun, a high-grade dao weapon, can block the attack of the king realm powerhouse, so as to stand in an invincible position and resist a single blow from the king realm powerhouse. ...five-element boots, high-grade Taoist artifact, the user can use the five-element escape technique..."


    There are eighteen Taoist tools in the Treasure Pavilion, ranging from low-grade Taoist tools to top-grade Taoist tools, each of which can be said to have their own effects.


    But any one of them is expensive, and the lowest is one million points.


    Ye Tianze has a total of more than 9 million points. He calculated it carefully. If he wants to exchange, he can exchange for about seven Taoist tools at most.


    If it is exchanged according to the function, he can exchange about five pieces of the most suitable Taoist weapon in total.


    "This substitute Taoist robe is worth three million points. If it is used well, it is three lives, Zhou Tiandun, two million points, and it is also very practical. It is these five-element boots and other Taoist tools. There''s not much practical value."


    Ye Tianze calculated it carefully. If the Sect Master was here at this moment, he would definitely give him a shudder when he heard Ye Tianze''s calculation.


    In the Eight Kingdoms of Tiannan, Yuxu Sect has the most Taoist tools. Even the Ancient Shenzong has only three or five Taoist tools at most, and they are all treasures of the sect, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to exchange them.


    But Ye Tianze was picky, and he was very disgusted with some low-level Taoist tools.


    It''s no wonder that many of Ye Tianze''s own means overlap with these Taoist tools, and treasures are only foreign objects after all.


    "Well, first get this doujinshi, and then this Zhou Tiandun. At my level, it''s not a big problem to use the full power of the daoist." Ye Tianze thought.


    With one stroke of five million points, two Dao artifacts entered his hands. These two Dao artifacts were kept in the treasure house after the Jade Void Sect had accumulated for many years.


    But Ye Tianze felt extremely painful. If it was his previous life, he would not need this kind of Taoist tool to protect his body at all, and even said that he could not despise such a Taoist tool.


    But now he has to use more treasures to protect himself, and the more the better, who knows what will happen next?


    "Look at the materials and martial arts." Ye Tianze directly abandoned the rest of the Taoist tools.


    With the remaining four million points, it would be too much of a loss if it was just a weapon for self-defense. When the martial arts and materials were presented to him, Ye Tianze almost drooled.


    Yuxu Sect really has a profound background, and this dazzling array of materials alone makes people sigh and sigh.


    "If this is all given to me, I don''t know how many medicinal herbs can be refined!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    In his mind, there is no shortage of alchemy, and there is no shortage of martial arts. If any secret techniques can be used, it will be enough to shock the entire human race.


    However, with the text of the Tianshen Pill, Ye Tianze did not dare to use those things from the previous life easily.


    "The best thing is to be able to fit in with this era. A Heavenly God Pill has caused such a huge reaction. If it is a more advanced martial arts, I don''t know what it will be like." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He immediately exchanged several materials, all of which were used to refine the blood demon pill, and now his fire spirit body and wind spirit body have been completed.


    Lei Lingli is going to be strengthened with Thunder Pond Water, so he can''t improve it for the time being, but he has another way to improve his strength, that is to strengthen his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    It was because of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique that he was able to do it. The two spiritual bodies coexisted without any hindrance, and now his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique was at the fifth stage.


    In the past, the blood evil pills he refined were all at the spiritual level, and the best ones were the top spiritual level, but now if you want to strengthen the Chaos body, you must have a higher level of blood evil pills, which is naturally the ground. Grade Blood Evil Pill.


    The materials in the Jade Void Sect are just enough to allow him to refine enough Blood Demon Pill to strengthen the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body.


    With the remaining 4 million points, Ye Tianze directly spent 2 million points to exchange the materials for refining the blood evil pill.


    But after 2 million points, Ye Tianze exchanged all the materials that could refine the blood elixir, and the materials in this treasure house did not decrease.


    In other words, at least hundreds of millions of materials are stored in the treasure house of Yuxu Sect.


    "Open Earth-level martial arts!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Ye Tianze has already learned a lot of super-class martial arts, and advanced extreme martial arts is a piece of cake for him.


    The prefecture-level martial arts are naturally stronger than the super-first-class martial arts. The Yuxu Sect has more than a dozen super-first-class martial arts, but the first-class martial arts only have three.

 Chapter 410

    The first one is the treasure of the Jade Void Sect, the Supreme Jade Void Sword, which belongs to the prefecture-level high-level martial arts.


    The second door is the Five Elements Returning Yuan Technique, a terrifying martial art that strengthens the spiritual power in the body, but it must be the body of the Five Elements before it can be practiced.


    Cultivating one kind of spiritual power is already exhausting enough, let alone five kinds of spiritual power. Except for the abnormal constitution of the Western Royal Family, it is estimated that no one can cultivate the Five Elements Returning Origin Technique.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze would not be able to practice this Five Elements Returning Yuan Technique, because his Huntian Art was already scary enough. This was the best martial art for cultivating spiritual power.


    The last one caught Ye Tianze''s attention. This is not martial arts, but a secret technique!


    In Tangning''s words, this was unique to this era. The secret techniques used by mystics were on the same level as Earth-level martial arts, but their lethality was terrifying.


    "Fire invasion, Fengying, Shuiman, Nisheng..." Ye Tianze suddenly became interested in seeing the introduction about the secret technique.


    Mysteries are even rarer than alchemists. This kind of secret technique is extremely terrifying. Xiao Mo¡¯s wood-based secret technique that he showed before surprised him.


    Just saying "everything is born", that wood spiritual power can grow in the body of Qingjiao, and it is still with the help of Qingjiao''s own power. If Xiao Mo is stronger, Qingjiao is very likely to be affected by those thorns that grow in the body. , completely drain the vitality of the body.


    "This sorcerer is very similar to the magic of the demon clan." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "and it is not worse than the magic."


    Ye Tianze once fought with the demon clan, and the demon clan''s sorcery is a very terrifying thing.


    But in his era, sorcery was basically unique to the demon race, and the human race was better at fighting with one''s body.


    Although the human race''s body is weak, it can''t stand a lot of people. If you really want to fight with a group for something in the opponent''s strongest field, it''s no different from courting death.


    "Fire bite, earth-level secret technique, combined with incantation, invading the opponent''s body with fire spiritual power, triggering the flame to burn, the stronger the spiritual power, the more terrifying the flame, swallowing all the spiritual power in the opponent''s body!" Ye Tianze said.


    Before the exchange, Ye Tianze didn''t know what the spell was. He had never used this so-called secret technique in his previous life, so he didn''t know the composition of the secret technique.


    And to exchange this secret technique, Fire Bite, requires 1.5 million points.


    "If this is changed, it would be a tasteless..." Ye Tianze hesitated.


    But in the end, he chose to exchange, because the best way to understand a new thing is to use it.


    When he exchanged Huo Ma, there were only hundreds of thousands of points left, which made him aching.


    However, when he entered the secret technique jade slip to check, he was still taken aback. He found that the secret technique was indeed exactly the same as the sorcery technique.


    However, after the improvement of the human race, this is a sorcery that is more suitable for the human race, and it is also called the secret art.


    The power of the fire bite is even more terrifying, but the premise is that the spiritual power must invade the opponent''s body in order to trigger the effect of the fire bite.


    "That is to say, after the spiritual power invades the opponent''s body, as long as the spell is activated, any martial arts warrior of the same level may be burned to ashes!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    With the remaining points, Ye Tianze left the Treasure Pavilion after exchanging some materials for the Great Returning Pill.


    The big return pill is naturally for healing, and these can be directly handed over to the Pill King. After he left the treasure pavilion, he went directly to the Mu Yetang.


    "Meet...Meet the chief and deputy pavilion master..." Xiao Mo was taken aback when he saw Ye Tianze who suddenly appeared.


    But the first thing he thought of was to give Ye Tianze a gift. After all, the status of the other party was much higher than him. Even the elders of Kono Yetang were in awe of Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s stop being so polite. I came to you this time to ask you about the sorcerer," Ye Tianze said.


    "Mystic?" Xiao Mo became vigilant, and after a long silence, he said, "Why are you asking this?"


    "I just exchanged a secret technique and want to practice it." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Xiao Mo was speechless.


    "Why, can''t you?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just that you are cultivating physical skills. If you switch to secret skills, your achievements will not be very high. Moreover, the most important thing for a mystic is to cultivate is not spiritual power, but mind power!" Xiao Mo said, "Whether the power of thought is strong or not, is the real power of an occultist."


    "Mind power? What are you talking about when casting a spell?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, mind power is the power that communicates spiritual power and the rules of all things, so..." Xiao Mo explained.


    Before he could finish speaking, a flame suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. The flame was condensed by his fire spirit power. The flame kept beating in his hand, and finally even transformed into different shapes.


    "You...this is...spiritual transformation!" Xiao Mo looked at him in surprise, "You...how did you do it!"


    "Think about it, and you''ve done it." Ye Tianze immediately put away the flame and said, "Isn''t it possible that I can perform a secret technique as long as I have the spell and the power of thought?"


    "This... Simply put, it''s true." Xiao Mo said with a wry smile, feeling that he had encountered a real pervert.


    This pervert is an earth-level alchemist who is less than twenty years old. What is even more terrifying is that this guy''s body is strong enough to hang spirit beasts.


    Well now, this guy''s mind power can actually be terrifying to the point where he can freely manipulate his spiritual power into shape. You must know that he has only cultivated to this point since he was a child.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze fell silent and said, "How about we have a fight?"


    "..." Xiao Mo.


    Thinking of his previous experience with Ye Tianze in Cangwu Mountain, Xiao Mo''s scalp felt numb, and with Ye Tianze''s terrifying speed, he would never want to be an enemy of Ye Tianze in his life.


    Unless someone blocked Ye Tianze, he would dare to launch a secret technique attack on Ye Tianze, but with the strength of his physical body, it is estimated that the thought force will be shaken away when he enters it.


    Seeing his speechless appearance, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t need to fight you with my body, I''ll fight you with a secret technique."


    When Xiao Mo heard this, he was stunned for a moment and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ye Tianze replied.


    Xiao Mo immediately took three steps back subconsciously, and found that Ye Tianze was not close, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When the sorcerer attacked, he naturally wanted to distance himself, which was already a habit.


    When he unfolded the secret technique, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that an invisible force of thought had invaded his body, and that body didn''t even respond much.


    But soon, he felt a sense of crisis, followed by the surrounding vegetation, growing wildly, and began to wrap around, very fast.

 Chapter 411

    With Ye Tianze''s strength, he could have avoided it a long time ago, but this time he did not dodge, but let the vines entangle his body.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt that he was suddenly covered by an invisible field. The vegetation, like a magic weapon, grew numerous spikes, and quickly began to tighten, the spikes trying to penetrate his body.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze hadn''t fought back so far, Xiao Mo was a little angry and said, "If you don''t use the secret technique again, I''m afraid you will lose!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze asked, "You should do your best, don''t be afraid to hurt me."


    Xiao Mo''s face was a little ugly, and he said coldly, "Then don''t blame me!"


    Xiao Mo, who was going to keep his hands, immediately let go of his hands and feet. After all, he is also an incomparable sorcerer. Although Ye Tianze is a monster, you can''t mock me like that, right?


    He recited the incantation in his mouth, and Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the surrounding air seemed to freeze, but he still did not use the secret technique.


    "You really don''t plan to use secret techniques?" Xiao Mo said, "This is the last warning!"


    "I said where did you come from so much nonsense, if you kill me, no one will trouble you..." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Everything is born!" Xiao Mo directly launched the secret technique.


    The vines pierced into Ye Tianze''s body in an instant, and at this moment, he felt that the vines suddenly took root and sprouts in his body.


    The spiritual power in the body is completely uncontrolled. There seems to be an invisible force on these vines, extracting his spiritual power and nourishing the growth of those spikes.


    The more Ye Tianze resisted, the deeper the thorns of the vine pierced, and the thorns gave birth to thorns, just like a tree rooted at the bottom, absorbing nutrients to grow.


    However, Ye Tianze''s body is not the earth that carries all things, but within a moment, Ye Tianze feels that his body is covered with vines, like a tree man.


    He knew that if it continued like this, even if his physical body could beat the spirit beasts violently, it would probably be sucked dry, and then he would become a dead bone.


    "This is... the power of growth!" Ye Tianze finally understood what the real secret technique was.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo said: "It''s too late to surrender now, and if you grow up, you can..."


    "buzz"


    Ye Tianze''s body suddenly trembled, and Xiao Mo immediately felt that his thoughts were undulating and somewhat uncontrollable.


    But he was not shaken out of the body. The thorns of the vine had already taken root and sprouted, but it was not so easy to get rid of.


    "You have to think that this is the end, that would be too small for me." Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Mo was surprised that he didn''t see the slightest pain on Ye Tianze''s body, knowing that after being entangled in the body by the vines and taking root, it was like a fish that was hooked by barbs.


    The more you struggle, the greater the pain.


    Like Ye Tianze, it is equivalent to being hooked by countless fish hooks, and the whole body is moved by a single hair. That kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    But Xiao Mo found that the moment after Ye Tianze''s mouth showed a smile, he suddenly felt a fiery power.


    "Not good!" Xiao Mo was taken aback, "Psychic backlash!"


    Almost if he and Xiao Mo started from the same starting point, he might not be able to be stronger than Xiao Mo, let alone get rid of Xiao Mo''s attack in this situation.


    The most important thing is that Tai Yi, who was born in the past, has always been comprehending the will of the colorful skeletons in the Phantom Pagoda.


    When Ye Tianze was healing, Lang Wanxian got news.


    Ye Tianze rushed to the outer door and only listened to Lang Wanxian, saying: "Tell the master, Huang Quan has news."


    "How?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to the master''s request, I informed the senior management of Huang Quan about the general situation of Yuxu Sect." Lang Wanxian said, "Soon, Huang Quan will send someone to arrest you!"

 Chapter 412

    Ye Tianze was not surprised, because this was what he told Lang Wanxian, and asked him to tell Huang Quan that he was the one who actually refined the medicine.


    The reason why he wanted to do this was naturally to leave the Yuxu Sect. If he was placed under house arrest in the sect by the Emperor''s Palace, he would not be able to do anything.


    What''s more, he didn''t think that the Emperor''s Palace could send someone to protect him in time, and before that, Huang Quan would definitely launch a round of attacks.


    At that time, it will definitely be the pavilion master and the elders who will be hurt.


    After coming to Yuxu Sect for so long, Ye Tianze is grateful to the pavilion master and the elders. Although he always has trouble with these old men, and these old men always struggle with him, their original intentions are all good, and everything is considered for him. .


    This disaster was caused by him. He couldn''t let the pavilion master and the old men give him the top tank, and he couldn''t let the Tuobayun thing happen again.


    "Master, why do you do this, isn''t it nice to have someone bear it for you?" Lang Wanxian was a little puzzled.


    "I don''t want to be a tortoise!" Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want those who are good to me to die because of me!"


    Lang Wanxian was silent.


    "Notify me before the Huangquan killer strikes," Ye Tianze said.


    Back at the cottage, Ye Tianze continued to heal his injuries. By the second day, most of his injuries had healed.


    "Boy, are you in the cottage?" Guo Lingjun''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze walked out and said, "Is there something wrong with Senior Brother?"


    "I want to chat with you." Guo Lingjun looked at him with eager eyes, and he still couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze was able to refine that kind of medicine pill.


    But all this happened, not because they were dreaming. Yesterday, the pavilion master and the sect master discussed for a long time and decided to keep Ye Tianze no matter what, and never allow him to make any mistakes.


    "Go ahead." Ye Tianze said.


    "The arrangement of the Emperor''s Palace, I hope you don''t have any grudges. The man has something to do and something not to do. When it''s time to bow, you have to bow your head." Guo Lingjun said.


    "I have no complaints." Ye Tianze said.


    "Who are you fooling? Yesterday, your expression didn''t look like you had no complaints." Guo Lingjun saw through his thoughts at a glance, "Don''t play Xiao Jiujiu in your heart, this day is the first time that the Shendan has a lot to do with it. Director Yang, talk to people with that attitude."


    "Moreover, he really has no malicious intentions. As the head of the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace, he..." Guo Lingjun said.


    "I know that he is thinking of the human race." Ye Tianze said, "I understand what you said, old man, don''t treat me as a three-year-old child, I won''t play small."


    Seeing this, Guo Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief. What he and the Sect Master were most worried about was that Ye Tianze would be dissatisfied.


    After all, at his age with such talent, he must be arrogant.


    "It''s fine if you don''t think so. Today is the Great Competition of the Eight Kingdoms. I heard from the Sect Master that you want to represent the Pill Pavilion to participate in the competition?" Guo Lingjun asked.


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze said, "It is said that in the younger generation, no one has ever done that Ling Wudi, so I am the only one."


    "I think it''s better if you don''t make a move. It''s okay to let it go. After all, he bought your Heavenly Divine Pill." Guo Lingjun said, "And his own strength is among the younger generation of the Eight Kingdoms, except for Benzong. Apart from Zhao Fan, there are almost no rivals."


    He was afraid that Ye Tianze would be dissatisfied, and said, "Of course, if you really want to fight, you can try it. If you can''t win, don''t force it."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. He felt that he was now an elixir growing in a medicine field, like a star holding the moon. The older generation didn''t want him to make any mistakes.


    "Then I''ll try?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Try, um, just go and try. If you can''t win, let a few Supreme Elders come forward and destroy Ling Wudi." Guo Lingjun said.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After Guo Lingjun left, Ye Tianze changed his appearance and left the cottage with Tangning.


    The Eight Kingdoms Grand Competition was originally the prosperous world of Tiannan, but this competition was turbulent. Except for the Yuxu Sect, all the major forces were trembling, and they were uneasy because of the gods that day.


    The rules of this competition were drawn up by Cao Shuang and Bai Xiaoyao, and a lottery elimination system was adopted.


    No matter who you draw, you only have one chance, and you can only advance to the next round if you beat your opponent.


    The inner martial arts field was already crowded with people, and Tangning''s arrival attracted even more attention. Ye Tianze deliberately dressed up as a disciple to avoid attracting attention.


    However, he found that he had just sat down, and there were eight Wangjing elders dressed up around them, sitting not far from the stand.


    There was even an aura that made Ye Tianze feel timid, hiding in the dark.


    "What''s going on?" Tangning felt something was wrong. "Why...there are so many elders hiding here, is it because they are afraid of making trouble?"


    Tangning had participated in the Eight Kingdoms Competition twice, but the situation in front of her was completely different from what she had expected. From the people around her, she could feel a dignified atmosphere.


    "It must be to protect you. You are the face of Yuxu Sect now, in case there are three long and two short..." Ye Tianze said in a low voice.


    Tangning naturally didn''t believe it. As an elder, no matter how important she was, there wouldn''t be so many elders to protect her, not to mention that she was not weak.


    After being silent for a while, she looked at Ye Tianze strangely and said, "Why do I feel that something is wrong with you these days, what did Elder Guo come to ask you early in the morning?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter of fighting." Ye Tianze said.


    "What about the fight?" Tangning looked puzzled, feeling that she had overlooked something.


    This also made Ye Tianze wipe his cold sweat, and found that the woman''s intuition was terrifying.


    "Yes, I will also draw lots later." Ye Tianze said, "Also, I will kill that Ling Wudi in the first game."


    "Ling Wudi?" Tangning''s expression changed drastically, "Why is your opponent Ling Wudi? You know, in the entire Tiannan, except for Zhao Fan, no one can hold him down, and he also got the divine pill yesterday! "


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but... it''s that Ling Wudi is too terrifying. If you add the Divine Pill from that day, I''m afraid even Zhao Fan can''t help him in the younger generation," Tangning said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just trying, if I can''t win, the elders will immediately kill him." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Tangning.


    Yuxu Sect is indeed very domineering, but this is the first time she has heard such words. At the time of the big competition, let the elders of Taishang kill the young disciples of others?


    This is going to be spread, isn''t it being laughed out of the teeth? Moreover, the forces of the Eight Kingdoms will probably unite together to fight against the Yuxu Sect.

 Chapter 413

    The martial arts field was noisy, until Cao Shuang appeared, and then it became quiet.


    "The rules of this competition are very simple. Each draws lots to decide the opponent. Half of them will be eliminated in one round, and they will enter the next round." Cao Shuangyi raised his hand and threw a lottery bucket, "Let''s start the draw."


    The stands suddenly boiled over. The rules are simple and rude at times. Basically, there are no complicated procedures. People with strong strength will naturally not be afraid of drawing lots, but those with low strength will look ugly. Such a strong man, wouldn''t the competition be over?


    "Don''t draw Ling Wudi, if you really draw him... Wouldn''t it be..."


    "This rule is too perverted. The high realm itself has an advantage. It must be a level and a level to be fair."


    "When Zhao Fan is not here this time, Yuxu Sect is not afraid of being taken first by Ling Wudi? You must know that in the entire Eight Kingdoms younger generation, except for Zhao Fan, almost no one can suppress Ling Wudi."


    "That''s right, you know that Ling Wudi also bought that Heavenly God Pill. Even if Zhao Fan comes up, I''m afraid he will be crushed by Ling Wudi, not to mention others."


    "Ling Wudi may not be able to use the Tianshen Pill. After all, he spent more than 9 million points, and it is too wasteful to only take the first place in a big competition."


    There was a lot of discussion, although there were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to challenge the rules openly. After all, Jade Void Sect is the overlord, and this is still the territory of Jade Void Sect.


    "Why, no one dares to draw lots?" Cao Shuang glanced at everyone.


    "Why don''t you dare?" A burly figure jumped out, "Ancient Shenzong Ling Wudi, the first lottery!"


    Ling Wudi has a handsome appearance and a tall stature. As soon as he walked out, the entire area where the Ancient Shenzong was located immediately boiled.


    He raised his hand and drew a lottery from the lottery bucket, "Who is Luo Li?"


    In the stands, a young man from the Outer Sect immediately looked ugly, but he had no choice at all. He saw Cao Shuang raised his hand, and the formation in the martial arts field was triggered.


    Then Ling Wudi and the young man named Luo Li immediately flew into the air and landed on a cloud.


    "Lingyuntai!" A surprised voice came from the stands.


    This cloud layer is about seven or eight feet long and wide. It is called Lingyun Terrace. The people in the stands can clearly see the two people on the cloud layer.


    "This person named Luo Li is going to be out of luck." Someone said.


    Standing in the cloud, Luo Li didn''t dare to look at Ling Wudi. People could clearly see that his body was shaking slightly at the moment.


    Although he knew the result, no one laughed at him. Among the younger generation, anyone who met Ling Wudi would have the same result.


    After Ling Wudi drew the lottery, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they didn''t meet him, the chances of entering the next round would naturally be high, and they started to draw lots one after another.


    Before half a stick of incense was gone, all the 300 people who participated in the competition fell on Lingyun Platform, and Ye Tianze also drew his opponent, but because of his disguise, it didn''t attract much attention.


    This is a strong warrior of the Moon God Sect, called Wang Chong. When he found out that he was an unknown person like Ye Tianze, Wang Chong showed sarcasm.


    "Boy, are you from the Yuxu Sect? What''s your name, why have I never heard of you?" Wang Chong asked.


    "Nameless." Ye Tianze replied.


    He has been paying attention to Ling Wudi not far away. Although he is confident, he will never underestimate his opponent.


    Seeing his attitude, Wang Chong''s face was not good, and he said coldly: "Hehe, nameless? That''s right, a nameless person like you is a good name, but it''s impossible for me to remember you. Yes, it''s impossible in this lifetime."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to give him a serious look, and said, "Are you an actor?"


    "A drama elite? What drama elite." Wang Chong said strangely.


    "If you''re not an actress, why are you acting so hard?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Only then did Wang Chong understand what Ye Tianze meant, and his face suddenly turned cold: "If you weren''t a disciple of Yuxu Sect, I would definitely hit you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    "Unfortunately, I am." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "..." Wang Chong.


    He was about to speak when Cao Shuang''s voice came, "The test begins."


    Wang Chong immediately swallowed the words that were in his mouth, and waved his fists at Ye Tianze.


    Seeing a flash of blue light, Wang Chong smashed Ye Tianze''s face with a punch, and said, "Boy, you brought this on your own!"


    The fist landed directly on Ye Tianze''s face, but instead of smashing Ye Tianze into the air, it passed through Ye Tianze''s body.


    Wang Chong''s expression changed greatly: "This is... an afterimage... how is this possible!"


    Feng Lingli cultivator is naturally good at speed. Wang Chong is confident that among the younger generation of the Eight Kingdoms, anyone who can surpass him in speed will not exceed one hand.


    But he didn''t expect that this unknown person from Jade Void Sect avoided his fist, and he didn''t even see how the other party avoided it.


    It was at this moment that a strong sense of crisis struck. Wang Chong turned his head and saw a black shadow flashing. A fist the size of a bowl slammed into his face.


    "boom"


    Until he fell to the ground, Wang Chong didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly, and he still lost to such an unknown person, and the opponent was only a ninth-rank warrior.


    On the Lingyun platform, Ye Tianze clapped his hands. He originally thought that this battle would attract the attention of many people, but he found that it was not the case.


    The people in the stands did not look towards him, but looked at the other Lingyun Terrace, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "I didn''t even make a move, so Luo Li was scared to pee his pants. It is estimated that this person will never forget today for the rest of his life."


    "Just a look! With such a terrifying power, this Luo Li is also a warrior-level powerhouse after all, and she was actually frightened like this."


    Ye Tianze looked at the stand in the distance, his eyes dignified, although he didn''t see Luo Li falling to Lingyuntai just now, but in Luo Li''s eyes, he felt fear.


    "This guy, it seems that he really has two strokes." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    If someone looks at Wang Chong carefully at this moment, they will find that his eyes are almost exactly the same as those of Luo Lishi. Unfortunately, few people pay attention to Wang Chong, and even the people of the Moon God Sect pay attention to Ling Wudi. .


    In less than half an hour, half of the people were eliminated, but the competition really started. According to the rules, the winners did not have time to rest, but continued to draw lots for the next round and continue the competition.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that among the people in the Tianlong Holy Land, except for Lan Yuheng who lost, the rest of them all won.


    But Ye Tianze could see that these people were struggling to win, and most of their spiritual power had been consumed at this moment.

 Chapter 414

    In the second round, the Lingyun Terrace on the martial arts field was much empty, and the remaining 150 people were drawn again.


    What Ye Tianze drew was still only a powerhouse from a small sect, but even a powerhouse from a small sect was much stronger than the group of powerhouses in Tianlong Kingdom.


    Everyone''s attention is still on Ling Wudi, which makes Ye Tianze a little strange. He originally wanted to go directly to Ling Wudi in the first round of battle to save time.


    He didn''t care whether he won the first place or not. After all, he was the chief deputy cabinet owner. After winning Ling Wudi, he retired as a hero.


    "Could it be that Cao Shuang doesn''t believe me, so he wants me to watch more rounds?" Ye Tianze roughly guessed what he was thinking.


    The opponent in the second round was not as arrogant as Wang Chong. As soon as this person saw Ye Tianze''s service, he became vigilant.


    In this match, Ye Tianze still solved his opponent with the fastest speed.


    "Who is this person? With such a fast speed, he defeated his opponent with only three moves!" said a foreign sect powerhouse strangely.


    At this point, someone finally started to pay attention to Ye Tianze, but the people who paid attention to him were only people from his opponent''s sect.


    "The people of Yuxu Zong seem to be very unfamiliar. This should be a newcomer. Don''t worry about him. For so many years, Yuxu Zong has occupied the first place in the Eight Kingdoms Grand Competition, and it will finally fall off the list once."


    "Yes, it depends on how Yuxu Sect handles it in the end. Without Zhao Fan, even if Tangning made a move, it would probably be a move."


    Ye Tianze looked over and found that Ling Wudi defeated his opponent again, and he was much faster than him.


    Moreover, he could see that Ling Wudi didn''t use all his strength. Although he didn''t use all his strength, the person in front of him was indeed qualified to fight him.


    "Zhao Fan is not here, there is really no one who can fight in these eight countries!" At this moment, Ling Wudi''s voice came.


    He jumped off the Lingyun Platform and glanced at the people present. Although his words were very obscure, everyone knew that he was targeting Yuxu Sect.


    Sure enough, when the people of Yuxu Sect heard his words, their faces were very ugly, but none of the inner disciples who participated in the competition were really willing to confront him.


    Zhao Fan and Ling Wudi, although they have not reached the king realm, their strength is enough to fight against the king realm strong men.


    Especially Ling Wudi, this is a genius who has killed the king realm powerhouse.


    "If Senior Brother Zhao Fan is here, which round will you be arrogant, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains to be called kings!" said an inner disciple.


    "Hahaha, could it be that only one Zhao Fan is on the table in the huge Jade Void Sect?" Ling Wudi said with a smile, "The Jade Void Sect is the overlord of Tiannan!"


    "Bold, what qualifications do you have to judge my Yuxu Sect, is Xian''s own life long?" An elder scolded angrily.


    "Hahaha, I am naturally not qualified to evaluate Yuxu Sect. After all, it is the overlord. Of course, the elders can change the rules, and they can do it themselves." Ling Wudi smiled.


    "You..." The elders were furious.


    "Invincible... It''s time to apologize to a few elders." At this moment, an elder of the Ancient Shenzong spoke up.


    It seems to be teaching Ling Wudi a lesson, but everyone knows that he has no meaning to blame at all, and the elders of the Jade Void Sect have all died down.


    Ling Wudi smiled and apologized immediately, saying, "It is said that the sect master has another direct disciple, and he is still the body of the five spiritual bodies. Why didn''t she participate in the competition? Anyway, let us see it!"


    "Little Junior Sister is still young, so she won''t be involved in this kind of scene." Cao Shuang said suddenly, "However, if you really think that there is no one in my Jade Vulture Sect, then you will underestimate us too much."


    "Yeah!" Ling Wudi''s face was solemn, "Could it be that Zhao Fan is back? Didn''t he go to the Nanjing Emperor''s Palace to practice cultivation? Why did he come back so quickly!"


    "Junior brother Zhao Fan will not come back, because he has already entered the garrison, and he will never appear for at least ten years." Cao Shuang said.


    "What, he entered the garrison!" Ling Wudi was taken aback.


    The people present were also surprised. The four David garrison troops of the human race, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Baihu, were responsible for guarding the border of the human race and resisting the invasion of foreign races.


    It is precisely because there are four David garrison corps that there is peace in the territory of the human race, but it is not so easy to enter the garrison corps.


    First of all, you have to be talented, and secondly, you have to be recognized by the emperor. Although it is an honor for the human race to enter the garrison, not everyone is willing to enter.


    Especially those geniuses, because the chances of falling into the garrison are extremely high. Many dazzling geniuses are almost invincible among their peers in many places, but they can enter the garrison and disappear.


    "Not bad." Cao Shuang said, "He passed the blood test of the Emperor''s Palace, voluntarily joined the garrison, and decided to serve for ten years!"


    "Voluntary service for ten years!" Ling Wudi swallowed his saliva, somewhat incredulous, "This idiot is so stupid, how many geniuses, in the garrison, are just cannon fodder, he is stupid enough to go in and serve for ten years. !"


    "Shut up!" A stern shout came, and when everyone saw it, they found that it was Director Yang from the Palace of the Emperor. He sat beside Cao Shuang and didn''t speak.


    As soon as Ling Wudi saw the logo of the Palace of the Emperor, he immediately put away his arrogant arrogance, knowing that he had said the wrong thing.


    "The garrison is the shield of my human race, how can you be tainted, and if you dare to be disrespectful, you will be wiped out!" Director Yang said coldly.


    Ling Wudi lowered his arrogant head, he knew that he was wrong, and he was not disrespectful to the garrison, but because he knew how terrible the garrison was, it was a nightmare for geniuses.


    He and Zhao Fan seem to be rivals, but the two actually sympathize with each other. He only loses half a move to Zhao Fan every time, which is naturally unwilling.


    But now that Zhao Fan has entered the garrison, it means that he may not be able to catch up with Zhao Fan in his life, because no one can guarantee that Zhao Fan will be able to come back.


    There are only a handful of geniuses who can serve in the garrison for ten years!


    Seeing that Mr. Yang was angry, the elders of the Ancient Shenzong hurriedly apologized, this time from the heart, not clamoring.


    Ye Tianze, who was in the distance, kept watching this scene. At first, he didn''t like Ling Wudi, but he didn''t dislike it too much.


    But at this moment, he suddenly had a good impression of this guy, because he was able to feel the regret from Ling Wudi''s eyes. It was not the regret of losing his opponent, but the regret of losing his friend.


    "This guy is really a man." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 415

    Just when everyone was paying attention to Ling Wudi, something suddenly happened on Lingyun Platform, and most of the people had already ended the battle.


    But only one of the Lingyuntai was not over, and the battle was still going on, but this battle was overwhelmingly suppressed.


    "Little bastard, no one can protect you this time, right?" A familiar voice came, he slashed his sword down, completely suppressing the opponent''s spiritual power, "It''s a pity that this talent is an unguarded one. Womanly bitch!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze frowned. The last people on the Lingyun Platform were Zhou Yunfeng and Gao Chenyun.


    At this moment, Zhou Yunfeng was pressing Gao Chenyun to fight. Although Gao Chenyun was an advanced warrior, he was suppressed by Zhou Yunfeng regardless of his spiritual power or martial arts.


    If it weren''t for the domineering of Lei Lingli, Gao Chenyun at this moment probably wouldn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Little bitch, are you convinced?" Zhou Yunfeng stepped up with a sword and hit Gao Chenyun''s sword, sparks immediately flew everywhere.


    Gao Chenyun shook her hand, the sword in his hand fell off, and Zhou Yunfeng held the sword around his neck.


    As soon as Tangning stood up in the distance, Li Jing glared at her and sat back immediately, so she could only watch honestly.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Zhou Yunfeng, he sneered: "Fairy Tang, according to the rules of the competition, as long as she doesn''t know her, none of you can interfere in the battle on Lingyun Terrace. I''m really sorry."


    Tangning gritted her teeth, wishing she could swallow Zhou Yunfeng, but she did nothing in the end. The people from the Jade Void Sect didn''t seem ready to join the battle on stage. After all, Gao Chenyun didn''t belong to the Jade Void Sect.


    "I know you won''t surrender, you are so stubborn, my Zhou family has helped you so much, but you repay me in this way!" Zhou Yunfeng''s face was grim, "Please, as long as you beg me, be honest. Come back with me, be my concubine, and I will spare you!"


    "Bah!" Gao Chenyun spat fiercely and said angrily, "Even if you kill me, I won''t go back with you and want me to be your woman? Don''t even dream about it!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhou Yunfeng laughed grimly, "Okay, very good, today I will let you leave this Lingyuntai alive, my surname is not Zhou, not only you, but also your Gao family, the things you took away , I told them to be returned!"


    Zhou Yunfeng slashed with his sword, and Gao Chenyun''s clothes immediately became messy.


    "Bitch, today I want everyone to take a good look at your body, make you ruined and become a beast that everyone can admire!" Zhou Yunfeng swung his sword down again.


    "Chong"


    The gold and iron were intertwined, and Zhou Yunfeng was shaken several feet away. Everyone was shocked, only to see a person standing in front of Gao Chenyun at this moment.


    Tangning in the distance was immediately overjoyed, because this person was Ye Tianze in disguise.


    He took off his coat, put it on Gao Chenyun, and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Gao Chenyun was stunned for a moment, the face in front of her was very unfamiliar, but the eyes made her feel very familiar, but she couldn''t be sure.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of a person, the person Tangning told her about, and the person who was with Tangning that day.


    "You...you are..." Gao Chenyun understood that this person was the most recent, the chief and deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion.


    She was also Tangning''s sweetheart, but she didn''t expect that he would take action.


    Thinking of the question he just asked, Gao Chenyun said, "You won''t understand, some things are worth protecting with your life, like... like..."


    She originally wanted to tell him, just like Tangning liked him, that feeling would make Tangning give everything for it, but he didn''t understand.


    She didn''t say it because she knew that this should not be said by her, but by Tangning herself.


    "I understand." Ye Tianze replied.


    Gao Chenyun didn''t understand what he understood, and thought he had misunderstood, but just as he was about to explain, Zhou Yunfeng had come to his senses.


    He held the sword, looked at the person in front of him, and said angrily, "Who are you, how dare you break the rules of the Great Competition!"


    "Rules?" Ye Tianze looked at Zhou Yunfeng and said coldly, "I am the rules!"


    "You...you...you..." Zhou Yunfeng shivered angrily.


    There was also an uproar on the martial arts field. People from the Ancient Shenzong angrily said, "As the host, presiding over this competition, does Yuxu Sect want to break the rules he made?"


    The people of Ancient Shenzong originally thought that Yuxu Sect would immediately send someone to get the man on Lingyun Platform down, but they found out that they were wrong.


    Cao Shuang, the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall who presided over the competition this time, didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    The people of the Ancient Shenzong were stunned, and the rest of the forces were even more so. They didn''t understand what the hell the Yuxu Sect was doing. Could it be that they don''t even want the most basic face?


    What''s even more strange is that this matter has half a cent to do with Yuxu Sect? This seems to be the matter of the Gao family and Zhou Yunfeng.


    Zhou Yunfeng was stunned for a long time. He suddenly noticed that Ye Tianze looked familiar and said, "You...you are the...that disciple by Tangning''s side!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately looked at Tangning and said coldly, "The surname is Tang, this is my family business, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I just bullied you, why?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Zhou Yunfeng.


    The martial arts field was quiet, and it was a group of elders from Yuxu Sect, who were confused because they had never seen the disciple in front of them.


    The person in front of him was indeed dressed as an inner disciple. If Cao Shuang hadn''t spoken, they would have to send someone to pull Ye Tianze down to verify his identity.


    "Is it shameless for Yuxu Sect?" the elder of the Ancient Shenzong angrily said, "It''s also the Great Competition of the Eight Kingdoms, a few adults from the Palace of the Emperor, you judge."


    Hearing this, Mr. Yang thought he didn''t hear it, because he knew the people on the stage. He was joking. This is a person who refined the Heavenly Divine Pill and stirred up the situation in the world. An ancient Shenzong was compared with others. Without it, how could they stop Ye Tianze.


    Besides, they originally wanted to appease Ye Tianze''s emotions. As long as Ye Tianze didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, they wouldn''t bother to care if Ye Tianze was breaking the rules of a big competition.


    Seeing this, the people of the Ancient Shenzong were speechless. Only Ling Wudi noticed something was wrong, but he didn''t speak either. The atmosphere was really weird.


    Zhou Yunfeng saw that no one paid any attention to them, only the people from the Ancient Shenzong were calling, and he also felt that something was wrong.


    But he knew that if he really succumbed and retreated today, he would definitely lose face in the future, so how could he continue in the Eight Kingdoms?


    "This is what you asked for. On the Lingyun platform, the sword has no eyes." Zhou Yunfeng said coldly.


    His meaning is very clear, he just wants to test the reaction of Yu Xuzong. If Yu Xuzong does not speak, it is the default rule.


    Something unexpected happened to him, and the people of Yuxu Sect did not respond.


    Zhou Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Tianze say, "I want your life."


    "I''m not ashamed to say it!" Zhou Yunfeng said coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze raised his fist and smashed it in his face. Zhou Yunfeng didn''t even have time to react, his fist had already landed on his face.

 Chapter 416

    "bang bang bang"


    With three punches in a row, Zhou Yunfeng didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was smashed to the ground. Every time he didn''t wait for him to get up, Ye Tianze''s fist arrived again.


    Everyone saw countless afterimages passing by on the Lingyun platform, as if Ye Tianze had a clone, and Zhou Yunfeng had completely become a sandbag.


    "how can that be!"


    "So fast, this is the person who defeated my senior brother just now, this is the perfect wind spirit body!"


    "It''s no wonder that the people of Yuxu Sect didn''t speak. This person has already caught up with the king''s powerhouse just by his speed."


    After dozens of punches in a row, Zhou Yunfeng''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "This is the disciple of that hall?" A group of elders from Yuxu Sect looked at me and I looked at you, but none of them came to recognize them.


    At the entrance of the Fifth Hall, plus the Law Enforcement Hall, it seems that there is no such a strong person who is good at wind power, let alone such a fast speed.


    The faces of the ancient Shenzong people are ugly, but they have nothing to do. This is the Jade Void Sect. The Jade Void Sect can be overbearing, but they can''t be overbearing.


    It was not easy for Ling Wudi to build up his power, and he was completely defeated by Zhou Yunfeng in one fell swoop. What kind of battle is this?


    "Stop...stop...I...I admit defeat." Zhou Yunfeng said.


    "Admit defeat?" Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately punched up again. Zhou Yunfeng''s mouth was full of teeth, and more than half of his teeth fell out, "I said I want your life, so I must kill you!"


    "bang bang bang"


    Just like hitting a sandbag, Zhou Yunfeng was directly smashed into the air by Ye Tianze, then kicked violently and kicked into the sky.


    When he fell, Ye Tianze punched him up and knocked him off again, so again and again, people only saw Zhou Yunfeng, constantly rising and falling again, the scene was very strange.


    Seeing that the face of the Ancient Shenzong was lost, Ling Wudi jumped up, and when Zhou Yunfeng flew into the sky, he punched Ye Tianze with a punch.


    Ye Tianze immediately flickered and avoided the punch, while Ling Wudi jumped again, ready to take Zhou Yunfeng.


    But at this moment, I saw a flash of cold light, Ling Wudi felt a strong sense of crisis, and had to dodge away.


    At this moment, a figure passed by his side, and only heard a "pop", Zhou Yunfeng fell down, but just landed on a gun erected on Lingyun Platform, and was directly pierced through his body. .


    "You!" Ling Wudi was furious, his whole body was full of energy, revealing a huge pressure, "You dare to kill my Ancient Shenzong disciple!"


    "He fell on my gun himself, I didn''t kill him." Ye Tianze replied.


    Ling Wudi was speechless. He had seen arrogant people, but he had never seen someone as arrogant as Ye Tianze, and every word he said made people vomit blood.


    The people of the Ancient Shenzong have only reacted until now. Seeing that Zhou Yunfeng was killed, the Great Elder led by the Ancient Shenzong said angrily: "Jade Xuzong is so domineering, aren''t you afraid of spreading the word and making the world ridiculed?"


    When Cao Shuang heard this, he replied solemnly, "I''m not afraid."


    "..." Everyone.


    The Great Elder of the Ancient Shenzong was speechless. He suddenly understood one thing. All of this was premeditated. The person in front of him was the real trump card of the Jade Void Sect. Possibly so calm?


    The people of the major sects, although they wanted to vomit blood because of Cao Shuang''s answer, didn''t dare to say anything. The battle between the sects was just like this.


    If they stand in the perspective of Jade Void Sect, I am afraid they will only be more domineering than Jade Void Sect.


    On the Lingyun platform, Ling Wudi glared at Ye Tianze fiercely, his eyes were burning with fire, but he did not dare to take action, because he knew very well that Yuxu Sect could break the rules, but he couldn''t.


    "Didn''t you just say that my Yuxu Sect doesn''t have a single one who can fight?" Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a chance to fight with me. Anyway, you don''t pay attention to other people in this eight-nation competition. , I, like you, didn''t take them seriously."


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    Ling Wudi is crazy enough, right? But now, let''s come to someone who is more mad than Ling Wudi, and no one thinks that Ye Tianze has the qualification to be mad, because there is no strong person like him in the Eight Kingdoms.


    "Aren''t you joking, fight me?" Ling Wudi had some surprises in his eyes, he was suffocating and wanted to vomit blood.


    Unexpectedly, the person in front of him was going to fight him, but he was still very awake, and he always felt that this was a trap of Yuxu Sect.


    Although the people present were surprised, they had an idea with Ling Wudi. They felt that this was a trick given to Ling Wudi by the Yuxu Sect, and the purpose was to find an opportunity to kill Ling Wudi. "Don''t worry, I can make a blood oath. A person from the Jade Void Sect will not interfere in this battle." Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "If...it''s not right, it will never happen again."


    "I can vouch for it." Cao Shuang said suddenly.


    In the martial arts field, the needles were suddenly falling, and Director Yang immediately looked at Cao Shuang. The meaning was very clear, that is, he was telling him that Ye Tianze must not make any mistakes.


    He is now the treasure of the Emperor''s Palace. Without him, the Divine Pill could not be refined at all that day. Sacrificing a Ling Wudi, in the opinion of Director Yang, is nothing at all, and his consideration is for the entire human race.


    Cao Shuang didn''t know what he said to Director Yang, but then Director Yang put away his worries, but the people present did not get an explanation.


    The people of Yuxu Sect didn''t even know where the guy in front of him came from. If he didn''t look like Zhao Fan at all, they all suspected that Zhao Fan had come back.


    "I heard it right, this guy is going to fight Ling Wudi, isn''t this a trap?"


    "Elder Cao Shuang has made a guarantee, and this person has made a blood oath. It should not be a trap. No matter how shameless Yuxu Sect is, he will not do this."


    "However, why does he think that he can defeat Ling Wudi, that he is Zhao Fan? Or is this guy Shi Yuxu Zong, a hidden killer?"


    There was an uproar in the martial arts field, and everyone was not optimistic about Ye Tianze, even the people of Yuxu Sect thought so, but they didn''t understand, why did Yuxu Zong do this?


    It''s not obvious that Ling Wudi is slapped in the face!


    Li Jingyi, who was in the distance, seemed to have thought of something, so she couldn''t help looking at Tangning. When she saw Tangning''s worried face, she suddenly thought of someone.


    "It turned out to be that little bastard, no wonder Cao Shuang didn''t react at all!" Li Jingyi sneered, "Good boy, he actually hit the muzzle of the gun himself, Ling Wudi didn''t dare to kill you, I guess he can beat you too. Half-handed!"


    Thinking of this, she gave Tangning a cold look, "I''ll take care of you after the big competition!"

 Chapter 417

    The people present were all dumbfounded. Didn''t they say that the Great Eight Kingdoms was a good match? Isn''t it good to have a few rounds?


    Not to mention them, even Ling Wudi didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but it was also what he expected.


    In the original Eight Kingdoms Great Rival, he and Zhao Fan were both competing against each other, and he didn''t pay attention to the rest at all. Now that such a person has emerged from the Yuxu Sect to replace Zhao Fan and fight him, he is naturally happy. accept.


    "Hehe, okay, then let me see how talented you are, how dare you to speak so boldly!" Ling Wudi said, "I can say it first, on the Lingyun platform, the sword has no eyes!"


    "Wait." Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    "Why, do you want to regret it?" Ling Wudi was a little worried.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, walked straight to Gao Chenyun, and said, "Go on, leave the rest to me, and from now on, no one will trouble you again."


    Gao Chenyun was stunned for a moment, looking at the back of the person in front of her, she suddenly felt a little familiar. She jumped off Lingyun Terrace in a daze, and Tangning immediately came over to support her.


    She just remembered one thing. The back of this person and the person she likes are really very similar, making her feel so familiar.


    But seeing Tangning''s concerned eyes, Gao Chenyun immediately shook her head and said, "Gao Chenyun, are you really that kind of sassy woman? This is your sister''s sweetheart. Don''t you like Ye Ye?"


    "Are you all right?" Tangning asked with concern.


    "It''s alright." Gao Chenyun smiled and wanted to go back and see that person again, but in the end she was still in the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, Lan Yuheng and a few people rushed over to make sure that Gao Chenyun was okay, and he was relieved.


    Lan Yuheng looked at Ling Yuntai and suddenly said, "Do you think that this person''s back is very similar to a person?"


    Tangning thought he had discovered something, so she quickly interrupted, "You must be mistaken, you must not know this person."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the reaction of these people present. After Gao Chenyun went down, he threw Zhou Yunfeng''s body and took back his spear.


    "I heard that you are cultivating a kind of earth-level martial arts, and you are majoring in earth spirit power?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Earth-level martial arts, Ancient Divine Fist!" Ling Wudi said.


    "That is to say, you are better at physical combat?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When Ling Wudi heard this, he thought that Ye Tianze wanted to find out his details, but he didn''t hide it, and said to himself: "Yes, anyone who is close to me, even Zhao Fan, can''t defeat me, you? Hehe, only by virtue of Speed, you may be able to escape for a while, but unfortunately... Lingyuntai!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Wudi smashed Ye Tianze with a punch. This fist condensed the fist, like the top of Mount Tai.


    Before the fist fell, Ye Tianze was already enveloped by that fist, the terrifying power and the shocking space rippled.


    "Ling Wudi actually used the Ancient Divine Fist directly. This is to decide the outcome with one move!"


    "Hehe, Zhou Yunfeng was killed just now, this kid has lost the face of the Ancient Shenzong, and now Ling Wudi is clearly trying to get his face back. With this punch, he can''t dodge at all, unless he leaves Lingyuntai."


    "Yeah, the place is too small. Once the fist is enveloped, he can''t dodge at all. Once he is hit, the consequences..."


    When everyone was discussing, a sudden change occurred. Ling Wudi, who originally thought Ye Tianze would dodge, found that his opponent had no intention of dodging at all.


    Seeing Ye Tianze raising his fist, he greeted him. The fist was a circle smaller than Ling Wudi''s, and it was light and fluttering, like a flower fist embroidering legs, without the slightest power.


    "No!" Ling Wudi found something wrong almost immediately.


    "boom"


    Like thunder, an explosion sounded on the Lingyun platform, and the eardrums of the shocked people were sore, making them unbelievable things happened.


    "Unexpectedly... unexpectedly hit Ling Wudi with a punch, and... this guy, actually... unexpectedly didn''t fall behind!"


    "How is this possible, Ling Wudi is throwing water, or he doesn''t dare to use a ruthless hand, that''s the ancient fist, even Zhao Fan, don''t dare to fight Ling Wudi like this!"


    "What a terrifying body, isn''t this guy Xiu''s Feng Lingli? How can Feng Lingli have such a terrifying body, compared to Ling Wudi, it''s not bad at all!"


    "My Yuxu Sect, when did such a fleshly cultivator exist?"


    There was an uproar in the martial arts field, everyone looked at Lingyuntai, their faces were full of shock, what about the one-hit kill?


    "Gudong"


    Li Jing swallowed her saliva, she suddenly had some doubts at this moment, whether the person on the stage was Ye Tianze, because Ye Tianze used the power of Dead Servant when he fought with her.


    How could she have thought that Ye Tianze would have such a terrifying power, knowing that Ling Wudi was a half-step king.


    "So strong!" Tangning and the others looked at this scene with shock on their faces.


    "Do you think this looks like a person?" Lan Yuheng swallowed and said, "Fairy Tang, are you sure we don''t know this person?"


    Tangning sighed and told them the truth in a low voice. When they heard that this was the chief and deputy head of the Pill Pavilion, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    Dian Wuguang said, "No wonder you have to disguise yourself, because you are afraid of being told that the big one will bully the small one?"


    On the Lingyun platform, Ling Wudi looked at Ye Tianze, and his eyes finally showed concern.


    "Who are you, to have such a terrifying physical body and spiritual power, Zhao Fan is not as strong as you!" The master made a move, and he only needed one blow to determine the truth of the opponent.


    Ling Wudi had already felt the punch just now. His spiritual power couldn''t penetrate the opponent''s body at all, and the opponent''s spiritual power couldn''t penetrate his body either.


    But his opponent, Zhao Fan, wasn''t that strong at all, and he could see that the opponent didn''t use martial arts at all, just an ordinary punch.


    If the opponent uses martial arts, how strong is it?


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I don''t have a lot of time. After defeating you, I still have important things to do. Let''s fight quickly?" Ye Tianze suggested.


    "Hmph, shameless!" Ling Wudi threw his fists and attacked.


    The ancient god fist unfolded and immediately blocked all the hiding positions of Ye Tianze. Every punch that fell had the power of ten thousand fists, which could open mountains and crack rocks.


    "bang bang bang"


    Ye Tianze didn''t panic at all, facing the fist wind, right up, his wind spirit power showed to the extreme, but he didn''t mean to evade.


    The onlookers saw the two figures, entangled together on the Lingyun platform, fists and feet intersected, and the fight was unstoppable, and neither of them had any intention of retreating.


    "There is actually someone who can compete with Ling Wudi for such a sake!" The people of the Ancient Shenzong were stunned.


    Originally thought that if Zhao Fan was not there, they would be able to take the first place once, but they did not expect that there would be another anonymous person from Yuxu Sect. This anonymous person was more ruthless than Zhao Fan and directly confronted Ling Wudi.

 Chapter 418

    After a fierce battle for about half a stick of incense, the battle finally became incandescent. Ye Tianzeguang, with his wind spirit power, combined with his tyrannical body and the power of a chaotic fighting body, withstood all of Ling Wudi''s offensives.


    Ling Wudi''s face became more and more ugly. He found that although the person in front of him was using wind spirit power, his physical body was not inferior to him at all.


    Moreover, every time he used the Ancient God Fist to suppress the opponent, he found that the opponent did not dodge or evade, and he punched him in the face.


    He didn''t take any advantage in every confrontation, and when his strength increased, the opponent''s strength would always be stronger than him.


    Even Zhao Fan never gave him such a feeling of suffocation.


    "If you fight like this, I don''t believe that your spiritual power can support it!" After all, he is a half-step king-level powerhouse, and he has also killed a king-level powerhouse.


    Ling Wudi''s battle experience is very rich, as long as he can win, he will not hesitate to use any means, the process is not important, the result is important.


    Sure enough, in the next battle, Ling Wudi no longer pursues complete suppression, but chooses to save the use of his spiritual power based on his veteran combat experience.


    The intensity of the battle, however, did not weaken in the slightest, but Ling Wudi, who had only slightly changed, immediately gained the upper hand.


    "This person can resist Ling Wudi''s dozens of rounds of attacks, which is enough to look down on Tiannan. You must know that even Zhao Fan would not fight Ling Wudi so strongly. Fist can crush most strong people."


    "Yeah, after this battle, this person will definitely become famous. The Jade Void Sect is worthy of the Jade Void Sect, but there are still such masters hidden. No wonder Cao Shuang is so fearless."


    "Hey, the hegemony of the Yuxu Sect, I am afraid no one can shake it in the next five hundred years. You must know that the pavilion master can also refine the Heavenly God Pill, which can make the king and the strong under the king, enough to increase the power by 50%. The terrifying elixir!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the martial arts field, and the people from the outer sect felt a lot of pressure, especially the ancient shenzong. They originally thought they had the capital to challenge the jade illusory sect, but found that the jade illusory sect still had such a big hole.


    "That''s what I said, but in this battle, Ling Wudi will definitely win. If this person is an advanced warrior, he still has a chance. Unfortunately, he is only a ninth-level warrior."


    "Yes, he will definitely lose this battle. Ling Wudi has not fully exerted his full strength. If he continues to fight, his spiritual power will not last long. This is the advantage of the realm."


    Ye Tianze really felt the pressure of being at a low level.


    Ling Wudi is not inferior to him in the flesh. If he is just an ordinary powerhouse, Ye Tianze doesn''t even need to use his body, he can only rely on his original physical strength.


    In this battle, Ye Tianze used the power of blood to suppress Ling Wudi, who used the ancient fist.


    But he didn''t fully unfold the Chaos Physique, otherwise Ling Wudi would definitely not be his opponent, and in this case, he wouldn''t be able to fully unfold.


    In terms of spiritual power, Ye Tianze is not as good as Ling Wudi''s. If it wasn''t for the physical body that gathered the power of blood evil, I am afraid that his physical body would not be able to withstand Ling Wudi''s attack.


    After all, Ling Wudi is a half-step king, and what he cultivates is the earth spirit power of the power system, and it is a complete attack attribute, not a defensive attribute.


    In terms of speed, the wind spirit force must crush the earth spirit force, but in terms of strength and defense, it is far inferior to the earth spirit force.


    Under this situation, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power consumption is naturally greater than Ling Wudi''s.


    But this is just the wind spirit power. You must know that Ye Tianze still has the fire spirit power and the thunder spirit power, and the fire spirit body has been completed.


    Seeing that Ling Wudi was gradually suppressed, Ye Tianze immediately got out of Ling Wudi''s attack range.


    Ling Wudi immediately burst into flames, the ancient divine fist fully unfolded, and a few punches fell immediately.


    "bang bang bang"


    The terrifying popping sound came, and the wind spirit power on Ye Tianze''s body had a tendency to collapse due to the shock of these punches, and the elbow that was blocked was extremely painful.


    "You lost!" Ling Wudi said, "After all, you are still too young. If you can accumulate more combat experience, or if your realm is comparable to mine, you will have a chance to defeat me."


    "Hahaha, not necessarily." Ye Tianze returned.


    "Hmph, then as you wish, a quick battle!" Ling Wudi, who had just suppressed Ye Tianze, immediately unfolded the Ancient God Fist and shot with all his strength.


    The huge punching force blocked almost all of Ye Tianze''s directions. This terrifying punch was overwhelming, Ye Tianze had to pick it up, and if he didn''t pick it up, he would lose.


    "I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time!" Ye Tianze attacked the fist of the ancient gods.


    A fiery red light suddenly lit up on his body, and the cyan light merged with the firelight, like a wild dragon, punching through Ling Wudi''s fist.


    Ling Wudi was stunned for a moment, and his face changed greatly: "This is... Fire Spirit Power... You have cultivated Dual Element Spirit Power!"


    "boom boom"


    Under the wind to help the fire, Ye Tianze''s fists increased several times in an instant, and the blood evil power hidden in his fists completely broke out.


    In the entire martial arts field, the only sight on Lingyun Terrace, the sky-filled firelight and the khaki light collided together, like two dragons fighting together, and the wind swept through the clouds.


    "Wind fire, dual-type spiritual power!" Under the Yanwu stage, the pot exploded in an instant.


    "Perfect wind spirit body, perfect fire spirit power, this person... this person still has hidden strength!"


    "How is this possible? His physical body is already scary enough, and now he has dual spiritual powers. Under this wind and fire, Ling Wudi is afraid... he will lose!"


    Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t hold back any longer. Those who thought Ling Wudi would definitely win lost their confidence.


    "Gudong." Li Jing swallowed her saliva, her face extremely ugly: "How could I forget about this, this little beast is still an alchemist, how can he only cultivate wind and spiritual power!"


    Li Jingyi, who originally planned to teach Tangning a lesson after the competition, suddenly hesitated. With Ye Tianze''s current talent, it was enough for Yuxu Sect to cultivate with all his strength.


    In terms of talent in alchemy, the younger generation is unmatched, and in terms of force, he is chasing Zhao Fan and fighting Ling Wudi to such an extent.


    "This guy, no wonder he is so confident. His fire spiritual power has reached such a level that it is not inferior to wind spiritual power, and even higher than wind spiritual power." Cao Shuang smiled bitterly.


    Director Yang and several others were also stunned. They thought that Ye Tianze would lose. Even if he lost, they would not look down on Ye Tianze.


    But they didn''t expect that the other party would have such a terrifying talent in martial arts. Even in the southern realm, Ye Tianze''s strength would not be weak.


    "This guy is only the ninth-rank warrior!" said Mr. Yang.


    "boom boom"


    On Lingyun Platform, Ye Tianze''s fists had completely suppressed Ling Wudi, and Ling Wudi kept retreating from the terrifying flames.


    Seeing that Ling Wudi was about to be forced off the stage, Ling Wudi roared, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body.


    His body suddenly swelled in a circle, and the whole person was like a hill. He threw a punch and slammed with Ye Tianze heavily.


    The fire spirit power that had just suppressed him was immediately smashed out by this punch, and the terrifying earth spirit power, like a mountain, was heavily crushed down.

 Chapter 419

    "Ancient Divine Fist is complete!" The elders of Yuxu Sect all stood up.


    "A year ago, his Ancient Divine Fist was only cultivated to a high level. In just one year, he has already achieved great success!"


    "This person is also unlucky, to meet a monster like Ling Wudi, the outcome is already divided, the outcome is divided!"


    The breath on Ling Wudi''s body made the elders feel depressed, and it felt like taking the Heavenly God Pill, and his body was like a mountain.


    "Do you think that I only have the strength just now?" Ling Wudi said with a smile, "This is my true strength, the Great Perfection Ancient Divine Fist, which was originally used to deal with Zhao Fan, but I didn''t expect it to be forced by you. out!"


    Ye Tianze felt a huge sense of power, and all his spiritual power was suppressed in his body, and he could no longer use it.


    "I never thought that you only had the strength just now." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    Ling Wudi was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Why pretend to be garlic, the ancient divine fist of great perfection is not something you can do as a warrior..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly folded his hands together and recited a series of strange incantations in his mouth. Ling Wudi''s face changed drastically.


    "You..." Ling Wudi just said a word, when he suddenly "rubbed" on his body, and a terrifying flame ignited.


    "Fire bite!" Ye Tianze laughed.


    The flames rose higher and higher, burning Ling Wudi''s spiritual power, and in the blink of an eye it spread to the whole body, eroding the meridians and five internal organs.


    "Mystic!"


    "Earth-level secret art, Huo Ma, he actually... is still a mystic!"


    "I... I''m dreaming, is this person really the same person as the person just now?"


    "How can a magician have such a terrifying body, crazy, really crazy..."


    There was an uproar in the martial arts field, both the people from the outer sect and the Yuxu sect were all frightened by the scene in front of them.


    There is no secret magician in ten thousand, even less than the alchemist, but everyone knows that the secret magician majors in mind power, and the power of secret magic is appalling.


    But the physical body is extremely weak, and once it is approached, it is basically finished.


    But the one in front of him is a mystic who is not inferior to Ling Wudi in the flesh.


    When the flames burned on Ling Wudi''s body, Ling Wudi''s first thought was to defeat Ye Tianze before the secret technique was fully activated. Only then would the secret technique end.


    With the power of this fire bite, no matter how strong his body is, he will eventually be burned to ashes.


    But when he attacked, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and he had avoided his fists. No matter how fast he was, Ye Tianze was faster than him.


    The more he mobilized the spiritual power, the stronger the flame on his body, and he was burning with the help of the spiritual power on his body. Under the situation, his speed naturally became slower and slower.


    "If you have the ability, don''t..." Ling Wudi was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t hide?" Ye Tianze interrupted him, "Are you stupid? I''m a mystic, how could I fight you in close quarters?"


    "..." Ling Wudi.


    What does it mean "I am a sorcerer, how can I fight you in close quarters?" How can there be such a terrifying sorcerer in this world?


    If he had known that Ye Tianze still had such a hand, he would never have fought Ye Tianze for so long. Only now did he understand that Ye Tianze fought him just now, not to defeat him, but to secretly use his spiritual power to invade him while he was not prepared. Body.


    The battle between the two did not have the slightest gap. More or less, the other''s spiritual power remained in the body and could not be driven out, because there was no time at all.


    And once the secret technique is formed, unless his strength completely crushes the opponent, it is impossible to eliminate it.


    "This... this guy... is just a shame." Even the people of Yuxu Sect couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Ling Wudi is already perverted enough. At a young age, he cultivated the ancient martial arts of the earth-level martial arts to the Great Perfection, but who would have thought that this one would be even more perverted.


    The physical body can be as hard as Ling Wudi, and he has also cultivated dual-system spiritual power. What is even more terrifying is that this guy is actually a mystic.


    Seeing that the power of the secret technique was getting stronger and stronger, Ling Wudi immediately took out an item from the Qiankun Ring, which was the jade box containing the Heavenly God Pill.


    "He actually wants to take the Heavenly God Pill!"


    "That''s the Tianshen Pill that cost more than 9 million points to win, should you take it now? It''s a waste!"


    "Although it''s a waste, if he continues to take it, it is really possible to expel the secret technique, and to increase his strength by 50%, he can definitely enter the king''s realm, even stronger than the average king''s realm powerhouse."


    Cao Shuang''s face became solemn, Director Yang stood up, he was ready, if Ling Wudi really wanted to hurt Ye Tianze, he would immediately take action and kill Ling Wudi.


    The moment Ling Wudi took out the jade box, Ye Tianze knew what he was going to do, and at this moment, he suddenly stopped and said, "It''s not much use for you to take Tianshen Pill."


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ling Wudi''s face was ugly at this time.


    "Afraid?" Ye Tianze sneered, "You are the one who should be afraid. As long as you take the Tianshen Pill, you will never have a chance to feel the power of this pill, and you will be slapped to death with a slap. Do you believe it?"


    Ling Wudi was stunned for a moment. He originally thought Ye Tianze was joking, but he soon found out that it was not. He felt a lot of powerful aura in the stands, and he had already locked him.


    "Yu Xuzong is so shameless!" Ling Wudi said.


    "Complaining is useless." Ye Tianze said, "On the contrary, you appear to be mentally retarded."


    "Hmph, even if they make a move, I have to win this match!" Ling Wudi made up his mind.


    "You can''t win." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why? Do you really think they could save you right away?" Ling Wudi said coldly.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze said with a sarcastic smile, "You have it, don''t I have it? You bought this pill from Yuxu Sect."


    Ye Tianze knew that if he told him that this medicinal pill was made by him, he would probably fall off Lingyuntai in fright. After all, the strength he showed was terrifying enough, his body was almost perfect, and he had dual spiritual power.


    This is to add another alchemist, and it is still a low-grade alchemist under the age of 20. It is estimated that the entire Tiannan will be scared to death by him.


    Sure enough, Ling Wudi fell silent. With his aggrieved face, he told Ye Tianze that he wanted to vomit blood at this moment. He held the hand of the jade box and trembled slightly.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly felt a cold and stern Qi lock on him. He immediately accepted the secret technique and said, "This is the end, you are not my opponent."


    Ling Wudi was stunned for a moment, and found that the flames on his body disappeared. He who was about to attack, but put away his thoughts.


    The confidence in Ye Tianze''s eyes made him hairy.


    "You... didn''t do your best?" Ling Wudi asked in horror.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "..." Ling Wudi.


    After being silent for a long time, Ling Wudi finally put away the jade box, very unwilling, and said, "I...I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 420

    The quiet needles fell in the martial arts field, which lasted for a long time, and immediately exploded.


    "Ling Wudi, actually admit defeat!"


    "He would admit defeat, how is this possible, I''m not dreaming!"


    "I conceded defeat. Even if I met Zhao Fan, I never conceded defeat. He actually conceded defeat. Besides, isn''t it useless for him to use pills?"


    Not only the people from the outer sect, but even the people from the Yuxu sect were taken aback by Ling Wudi. Even if they were defeated, no one would say anything about him.


    But admitting defeat is different. Unless there is no resistance at all, or his life is threatened, who will admit defeat?


    Even a woman like Gao Chenyun has her own perseverance. You Ling Wudi, the genius of the younger generation, the elder brother of the Ancient Shenzong, why do you admit defeat?


    Although Ling Wudi had expected this result, those gossip still made him very disturbed.


    "Men and gentlemen, if you can afford it, you have to put it down." Ye Tianze said.


    Ling Wudi looked at him, his face was very ugly, he always felt that Ye Tianze was sarcastic, although Ye Tianze''s face was not sarcastic.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little regretful. If he took the Tianshen Pill to fight, even if he lost, even if the people of Yuxu Sect broke the rules, at least he would keep his dignity.


    Ye Tianze seemed to see what he was thinking, but he did not continue to comfort him. With all that said, it was up to Ling Wudi to recover his mentality.


    He turned around and landed on Lingyun Platform, leaving only Ling Wudi alone on the platform in a daze.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a black shadow suddenly passed by on the martial arts field.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, but before it landed on Ye Tianze, dozens of figures on the stand suddenly burst out and attacked the black shadow, all of them were powerful kings.


    "He Fang Xiaoxiao, how dare you make trouble in my Jade Void Sect!" The elders roared and launched an attack at the same time. These people are also the ones who protect Ye Tianze.


    No one expected that someone would take action against Ye Tianze at this time, let alone the people of Yuxu Sect, who would react so quickly.


    The people from the Ancient Shenzong were startled, for fear that the Yuxu Sect thought they would send someone to deal with Ye Tianze.


    Ling Wudi, who was in a daze on Lingyun Platform, immediately came back to his senses. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Only now did he confirm that what Ye Tianze just said was true.


    These people are definitely the famous Wang Jing elders in the Jade Void Sect, with unparalleled strength, and he also found that in addition to these elders, there are some hidden powerhouses who are paying attention to this scene.


    "What the hell is going on, why... the people of Yuxu Sect reacted so fiercely?" Ling Wudi felt something was wrong.


    Not only Ling Wudi, but other people present also found something wrong, even some elders of Yuxu Sect.


    This reaction seems a bit extreme, doesn''t it?


    But they soon discovered that this was not the case. This shadow actually faced the attacks of more than a dozen elders, and did not mean to fall into the disadvantage at all.


    Seeing that these elders were invincible, at this moment, a strong man hiding in the dark suddenly shot and slapped Hei Ying fiercely.


    "boom"


    This sneak attack directly caused the black shadow to vomit blood and flew out, but what is surprising is that the black shadow was not knocked down by a palm, but after falling to the ground, he immediately got up and fled away. go.


    The elder who took the shot immediately chased after him, but the powerhouse who made the sneak attack did not take the shot, but the people present were full of awe for him.


    "This is, the Supreme Elder!"


    "What, it turned out that the Supreme Elder of Yuxu Sect, that person just now survived the blow of the Supreme Elder!"


    "Why did the elders come out? Isn''t it only the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall who preside over them?"


    The people from the outer sect were surprised, but the people from the Yuxu sect were very puzzled, especially the elders of the fifth hall, because they knew that the elders of the Taishang did not bother to watch the eight kingdoms competition.


    But now there is a Supreme Elder hiding in the stands, which is a bit strange.


    Li Jing swallowed her saliva and looked at the Supreme Elder, and then at Ye Tianze. In an instant, she understood.


    "Elder Taishang, are you protecting him?" Li Jing was trembling with fright.


    She was still thinking about dealing with Ye Tianze. When she thought of this, her soul was almost gone. If the elders were really protecting her, it meant that if she did something to Ye Tianze, she would be fighting against the entire sect. The door is the enemy!


    The other chief elders also understood, and Jin Wuji broke into a cold sweat. Although he did not understand why the sect had made such preparations in advance, since it was kept secret to such a degree, it meant that Ye Tianze status has far surpassed them.


    Ling Wudi, who was on the Lingyun platform, almost fell down in fright. He thought that he might be a great elder, but he never thought that he would be a great elder.


    "If you really took the Heavenly Divine Pill just now and shot him..." Ling Wudi felt a chill down his spine.


    However, just when everyone thought that when this time was over, the ground where Ye Tianze was standing suddenly shook, followed by a bloody aura that rose into the sky.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he wanted to avoid the past, but was wrapped around his body by the bloody aura, and pulled directly into the hole that appeared on the ground.


    "Huangquan!" Cao Shuang and Director Yang immediately stood up.


    This cold and stern aura of blood and evil is almost the symbol of Huang Quan, but no one thought that Huang Quan''s killer would dare to blatantly go to Yuxu Sect to spread wildness.


    "Bold!" Five figures galloped towards them, only to see a flash of sword light, and the bloody aura was directly split into two sections.


    Several iron-masked killers emerged from the ground and all turned into two pieces.


    "Five supreme elders... elders!" Li Jingyi and Jin Wuji''s faces were extremely ugly, and now they have finally determined that these hidden supreme elders are all to protect Ye Tianze.


    Otherwise, how could it appear so quickly, everyone seems to be ready.


    Ling Wudi was so frightened that he fell directly to Lingyuntai. He didn''t know what he had just experienced until he fell to the ground. If he really wanted to kill Ye Tianze just now, I''m afraid he would have become one of those iron-faced killers by now.


    You must know that these iron-faced killers are all powerful kings, but they were cut into two pieces with one knife. This is definitely a powerhouse beyond the king.


    "Huang Quan is doing business, and the idle people retreat quickly!" A voice came, and I saw a flash of purple light, followed by dozens of silhouettes.


    The leader was a purple-masked man, and beside him were dozens of iron-masked killers. They were wearing black and red robes, and a bright red other side flower was engraved on the robes.


    Director Yang had an ugly face and shouted, "Take him away quickly!"


    The man who slashed several powerful kings with one sword immediately came to Ye Tianze''s side, raised his hand and grabbed it, ready to take him away.


    "Haha!" The purple-faced man smiled gloomily and said, "Yang Yutian, today this person, I am going to make a decision, you''d better not meddle in your own business, otherwise!"


    "Old Za Mao, are you declaring war on my Imperial Palace?" Director Yang said angrily.

 Chapter 421

    The battle in front of him not only frightened the powerhouses of the Outer Sect, but even the Jade Xuzong himself was frightened.


    Zimian is the highest killer of Huang Quan in the Eight Kingdoms. Even in the Southern Territory, it is a very advanced killer. Not to mention that he brought more than 50 iron-masked killers here, and they are all king-level killers.


    Hearing Mr. Yang''s words, the purple-faced man said in a hoarse voice: "How dare Huang Quan declare war with the Palace of the Emperor? We are here today because we want him alone!"


    "What, it came for him? What is his origin?"


    "So many killers were dispatched, and they didn''t hesitate to turn against Yuxu Sect, but it was for such a disciple. Isn''t Huang Quan crazy?"


    Everyone was surprised that Huang Quan was in the Eight Kingdoms, which was a taboo existence. Except for Yuxu Sect, almost no forces dared to provoke Huang Quan.


    Of course, the Palace of the Emperor was an exception, but the Palace of the Emperor never interfered in the affairs of Huangquan.


    Director Yang''s face was gloomy and he said, "He is the person protected by my Imperial Palace. If you dare to touch a single hair on him, you will start a war with my Imperial Palace!"


    "Haha, I''m afraid it''s not you, Yang Yutian, who have the final say on whether to start a war." The purple-faced man said gloomily, "Isn''t he a Jade Void Sect disciple? What secrets are hidden, it is worthy of Director Yang''s attention!"


    Yang Yutian was at a loss for words. He could be sure that Huang Quan already knew that Ye Tianze was the one who made the Heavenly Divine Pill. Otherwise, Huang Quan would not have been able to come out and use such a thunderous method.


    Of course, he couldn''t follow the words of the purple-faced man. If these outsiders knew about it, then it would be spread by ten, ten by one hundred.


    "Why, don''t talk anymore?" The purple-faced man said, "That''s right, if it''s me Huang Quan, naturally I have to hide such a big secret!"


    "Dong Yaoyang, you are so courageous, how dare you come to my Jade Void Sect to be wild and deceive my Jade Void Sect?" A feminine voice came, followed by a graceful figure flashing, landing in the Jade Void Sect beside Ye Tianze.


    "I have seen the sect master!" The people of Yuxu Sect immediately saluted.


    The powerhouses of the Eight Kingdoms were all silent, unless the sect masters of such great powers as the Ancient Shenzong and the Moon God Sect came in person, or they would not even have the qualifications to speak.


    "Hehe, old mouse, you came just in time. The old man hasn''t settled the account with Huang Quan yet!" Immediately after, another figure appeared, it was the Pill Pavilion''s pavilion master.


    He held a decree, followed by hundreds of black shadows, and when the assassins of Huang Quan were about to be surrounded, they were all surrounded.


    "Dead Servant!" The purple-faced man''s tone was slightly startled, but he quickly calmed down, "Jade Xuzong, this is obviously to fight more and less!"


    "We just fight more with less!" Guo Lingjun and several others also came out.


    Immediately after that, several other Supreme Elders of Yuxu Sect appeared. Although these did not surpass the king realm, they were only one step away from entering another realm.


    The people from the Outer Sect were terrified when they saw this scene. This is the real strength of the Jade Void Sect, which is enough to sweep the Eight Kingdoms.


    The purple-faced man was not flustered, and none of the Huangquan killers hiding under the mask were rash, and they all stood neatly behind him.


    Just when the people of Yuxu Sect were about to encircle the people of Huangquan, a shocking roar suddenly came from outside the sect: "Little Yuxu Sect dares to hide such a shocking secret, don''t you know that everyone is innocent. The truth of the guilt?"


    Immediately following, a middle-aged strong man came from the sky, followed by nine strong men, all of whom were strong kings, and every breath was comparable to the elders of Yuxu Sect.


    "Southern Territory, Du Tianshi!" The pavilion master''s face turned ugly.


    The southern realm is Tianshi, it is a behemoth, the gap is the same as the Yuxu sect compared to the Tianlong holy realm, there is no comparison at all.


    "What, it turned out to be the Southern Territory Dutian!" The powerhouses of the Eight Kingdoms were all stunned.


    This is a god-like name, and the Dutian family is a glorious surname.


    "The Southern Territory is the Tian clan, are you also going to be the enemy of the Emperor''s Palace?" Yang Yutian''s face became ugly.


    "Hehe, the little head of the Imperial Palace is qualified to speak on behalf of the Imperial Palace?" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, like a thunderclap, "Go away!"


    "You!!!" Director Yang immediately took two steps back, his eardrums bleeding from the shock.


    "My Yuxu Sect, although it is only a small faction in a corner of the southern border, it is not easy to bully!" The sect master suddenly took a step forward and stood up.


    "Hehe, you also know that your Jade Void Sect is just a small faction!" The middle-aged man glanced at him disdainfully, "It annoyed me, believe it or not, I will level your Jade Void Sect''s gate now and take you The sect will kill a piece of armor without leaving behind!"


    "You can try!" The sect master looked cold and tough, but everyone could see that his eyes were full of fear.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said coldly: "As you wish! Come on, destroy the Yuxu Sect. If you want to let even one of the people from this sect slip away, don''t go back to the family!"


    "No!" The nine powerful people behind him came out immediately.


    "Stop!" A voice came, and everyone looked over, only to find that it was Ye Tianze who was responsible for this.


    Ye Tianze had long known that Huang Quan was coming, but he did not expect that people from the Tian family in the southern border would also come.


    According to his original plan, he naturally used the power of Huang Quan to leave the Jade Void Sect, but now it is different.


    But in any case, he can''t let Yu Xuzong take the blame for himself.


    "You..." Both the sect master and the pavilion master looked over.


    "Men, big men, one person does things for one person, I''ll just go with them." Ye Tianze said.


    "Haha, you kid, you have some responsibility!" said the middle-aged man.


    "Didn''t I just enlarge the belly of the daughter of the head of the Tianshi family in the southern region?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why is it so inspiring, killing people, and destroying the family? Don''t worry, I will be responsible!"


    "..." The middle-aged man.


    "..." Pavilion Master and Sect Master.


    "Little beast, what nonsense are you talking about, you don''t want to live anymore, do you?" The middle-aged man was furious, and a terrifying aura burst forth.


    Ye Tianze felt that all the bones in his body were about to fall apart, but he insisted and said: "I dare to do it, you still dare not recognize it? Don''t worry, I will be honest and responsible, isn''t it just a door-to-door son-in-law? Okay, I''ll do it!"


    "..." The middle-aged man''s head was really 10,000 grass and mud horses rushing past.


    Several people in charge of Yang looked confused. If they had not known the purpose of Du Tianshi and Huang Quan, and saw Ye Tianze''s serious appearance, they would have believed it!


    "You are courting death!" The middle-aged man raised his hand and patted Ye Tianze.


    "Kill me, you won''t get anything!" Ye Tianze raised his head and said.

 Chapter 422

    The middle-aged man''s hand rested on Ye Tianze''s head, and even the Sect Master felt terrifying with that enormous power.


    But Ye Tianze was neither humble nor arrogant. It was expected that middle-aged people would not dare to do anything to him. At this moment, the entire Yuxu Sect was talking about it.


    People who didn''t know it really thought that Ye Tianze had done something to the daughter of the head of the Dutian clan. That was to take him back to atone for his sins.


    It was Director Yang and the sect master who looked strange. They knew the cause, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would dare to make a joke of Du Tianshi.


    "Haha!" The middle-aged man trembled slightly, but finally took it back and said coldly, "Little beast, after taking you back to the family, I will settle the account with you!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The daughter of your family''s head, loves me to the death, and if you really do something to me, doesn''t she deserve to be a widow?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You..." The middle-aged popularity trembled, and he said with a flick of his sleeve, "I won''t have the same knowledge as you, until I leave Tiannan..."


    Seeing the middle-aged man take down Ye Tianze, the sect master was very unwilling, and was about to step forward, only to hear Ye Tianze say: "There is no need to fight him to death for me, don''t worry, I naturally have the means to protect myself! "


    The Sect Master''s face was not good. Of course, he knew that Du Tian''s would not treat Ye Tianze. With Ye Tianze''s talent, Du Tian''s 80% would choose to win over him.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze still has the pill recipe for this day, but he also knows that if he really wants to fight with the people of the Dutian clan today, Yuxu Sect will definitely not eat the fruit again.


    It was Mr. Yang who was very worried and said: "This matter, the Palace of the Emperor will not just let it go!"


    "Haha, that''s also the matter of the hall master, what''s it to do with you?" The middle-aged man grabbed Ye Tianze and said, "Let''s go!"


    After the middle-aged man left, the purple-faced man also left with Huang Quan''s people. After such a scene, the big competition could no longer go on.


    "What''s the matter? Did he really do that kind of thing?" In the crowd in the distance, Yang Wugui looked confused.


    "This is a real man, even a woman from the Tian family dares to go there, zizi..." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    Tangning''s face was very bad. Although she had some doubts, if it wasn''t like this, why would the people from the Tianshi clan in the southern border go to Yuxu Sect to arrest Ye Tianze?


    At this moment, Tangning suddenly thought of Qin Weiyang, who was still sleeping in the grass hut. She had gone through so many things. She suspected that Qin Weiyang was Ye Tianze''s daughter, but now she suddenly believed it, and she felt very uncomfortable. .


    "Don''t listen to him, I believe he is not such a person." Gao Chenyun comforted.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gao Chenyun regretted it. After thinking about what happened just now, she was sure that Tangning didn''t doubt her, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Sect Master and Director Yang left quickly, and in the end, only Cao Shuang and the elders were left. I wonder if Dabi should continue.


    Ling Wudi, who fell from Lingyuntai, has only regained his senses. When he thinks of what happened just now, he breaks out in a cold sweat. If he is a little more impulsive, I am afraid that he is now a corpse.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" In the Fengshen Hall, the sect master and the pavilion master stood together, and the powerhouses of the emperor''s hall were also there.


    The question was raised by the sovereign.


    "What''s strange?" Director Yang asked.


    "I wonder why he is so calm." At this moment, a voice came, and I saw a slightly fat middle-aged man walking outside.


    This person is the steward of Jubaozhai. He has witnessed everything just now, but he is not ready to take action, because in Yuxu Sect, Jubaozhai does not surpass the powerhouse of the king.


    When everyone heard it, they immediately thought of Ye Tianze''s expression just now. There was no panic of being arrested at all, let alone panic, Ye Tianze even appeared very calm.


    "What do you mean, this guy did it on purpose? Just to leave Yuxu Sect?" Director Yang wanted to understand.


    "This kid must have wanted to use the power of Huang Quan and Du Tian to leave Yuxu Sect, but the strange thing is, how did he know that Huang Quan and Yuxu Sect would come?" said the steward.


    "It falls into the hands of the Dutian Clan, and the people who are so agitated by the Dutian Clan are so fearless!" said the sect master.


    Thinking of the scene just now, all the people present had this feeling.


    "Could it be that he has the means to escape from Huang Quan and Du Tian''s people?" the pavilion master asked, "Impossible, with his strength, how could he escape from Du Tian''s palm."


    "This kid seems to have been very calm since he came to Yuxu Sect, so... I think there is a possibility, and there is no power behind a person who can come up with a pill recipe like Tianshen Pill?"


    The sect master said, "Moreover, I recently checked the ancient books and found that there are traces of this divine pill. The first time this appeared, it was the time when the human race opened the sky, and it has been circulated for tens of thousands of years since then, but I don''t know because For whatever reason, Dan Fang was finally lost."


    Hearing this, everyone thought of the talent Ye Tianze showed along the way, especially in the big competition, even the suzerain and the pavilion master were shocked by the power that Ye Tianze showed.


    They were not surprised by the two elements of wind and fire, because they already knew that it was possible to fight against Ling Wudi without falling behind Feng''s body. This was something they could not have imagined, but what they could not have imagined was that Ye Tianze was still a Mystic.


    Only the sect master knows that there is an earth-level secret technique in the Treasure Pavilion, which is the "fire bite" that Ye Tianze showed just now.


    Several people were discussing countermeasures. At this moment, a hurried voice came, saying: "It''s not good, the big thing is bad, Qin... Qin Weiyang is gone."


    The person who came was Tangning. She returned to the Caolu originally to see if Qin Weiyang and Ye Tianze looked alike, but found that Qin Weiyang had disappeared.


    The Sect Master was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Let''s go, anyway, she will leave sooner or later."


    Everyone is very strange, it is a gifted Five Elements Spirit Body, how can the Sect Master say it so lightly, and that is his direct disciple.


    "The most urgent task is how to get this kid back." Director Yang said, "If this kid enters the Dutian Clan, and the Dutian Clan gets the pill recipe, then it will be too late."


    "Let''s take a trip. If this kid has a backhand, he will definitely use it before he leaves Tiannan, and we will be able to respond at that time," said the sect master.


    A few people looked at each other, and then the Sect Master and Director Yang left immediately with the people. Tangning was at a loss, not knowing what they were talking about.


    After the steward left the Fengshen Temple, he came to the station of the outer door.


    "What does the young master think about this matter?" the steward asked, with a young man standing beside him.


    "This person, the more I look at it, the more I feel like a person I am familiar with, it''s really strange." The young man touched his chin and thought, "I''m in the Eight Kingdoms of the South of the Heavens, but there are experts who surpass the king''s realm stationed there?"


    "There is one, but he has a weird temper, so it''s not easy to invite." The steward said.


    "This matter is related to the interests of my Jubaozhai. I must not let Du Tian cut off Hu. No matter what the price is, I will get him back. By the way, find out if he is that person!" said the young man.

 Chapter 423

    The people from the Dutian Clan, with Ye Tianze, had just left less than a hundred miles away when they stopped suddenly. The purple-faced people in Huangquan, with their killers, stopped the people of the Dutian Clan.


    "Dong Yaoyang, what do you want to do?" The middle-aged man looked at Zimian with a cold face.


    The purple-faced man named Dong Yaoyang said in a hoarse voice: "This person holds the Heavenly God Dan Recipe, and the talent of Danshu is so terrifying. If it falls into the hands of you, Tianshi, wouldn''t it be even more powerful?"


    "Yeah!" The middle-aged man''s face was bad.


    The Dutian clan is a titled family, and it is also a tyrant in the southern border, but facing the difficult Huangquan, middle-aged people are still a little jealous.


    "I can''t go to Huangquan for nothing, right." Dong Yaoyang said.


    "What do you want?" the middle-aged man asked.


    They stood together just now because they had to deal with the Yuxu Sect and the people from the Emperor''s Palace, but now it''s different, only the two of them are left, and naturally they have to split the account between five and five.


    "Let him spit out the pill recipe of Tianshen Dan, and I Huangquan want a copy." Dong Yaoyang said, "If not, you will take the pill recipe from the Tianshen, and the same will be true for me in Huangquan."


    Middle-aged people are not stupid. They know that the alchemy recipe may be fake from time to time, but people are definitely not fake. What''s more, if Ye Tianze is such a young alchemist, if he can work for the Dutian clan, he will definitely be able to go further in the southern realm. .


    After a while of silence, the middle-aged man was about to compromise when Dong Yaoyang suddenly looked into the distance and said, "He Fang Xiaoxiao, I''m watching here, don''t come out quickly!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person came out from the bushes in the distance. This was an old man who was covered under a black robe. His eyes were dull and he didn''t have the slightest breath. The only thing that was dry and full of folds His face made people look hairy, like the bark of an old and dead tree.


    Seeing this person, Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and said, "This is your trouble."


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged man and Dong Yaoyang said in unison.


    Although they didn''t feel the breath of the old man, they felt a little chill inexplicably. You must know that the middle-aged and Dong Yaoyang are both powerful men who have surpassed the king''s realm and have entered the fairyland.


    "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to take a step forward, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" the middle-aged man threatened.


    "He... give it to me, I... go!" The man in black robe pointed at Ye Tianze and stammered.


    No one laughed at him, but the stammering words made them feel hairy. It was obviously a person, but they didn''t feel like a person.


    "Kill him!" the middle-aged man ordered.


    The two strong men behind him immediately killed the black-robed man. They slashed down with their swords, and the terrifying sword energy directly covered the black-robed man.


    "Clang clang"


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and the place where the man in black robe stood, a burst of smoke was raised, and he did not dodge or avoid it.


    Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. The two strong men from the Tian clan were about to return, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw two black lights flashing by, and the two strong men had no time to dodge, so they were pierced through their heads by the black light, leaving a dark hole between their eyebrows.


    "Boom"


    The two fell to the ground, and they didn''t expect to die that they would have no resistance. As the smoke and dust dissipated, the man in black robe showed his figure.


    With those expressionless eyes, he stared at Ye Tianze and said, "Baby, also...give it to me!"


    Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man had numb scalps, both of them were enshrined by the Tian clan, and they were both half-step fairyland powerhouses.


    "Death!" Ye Tianze swallowed.


    When Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man heard it, they immediately reacted, but their faces were ugly. Of course they knew what was dead.


    The light that corrodes all anger and feeds on life is the light of death. It can easily kill the king-level powerhouse in seconds. Even the fairyland powerhouse will be hit hard.


    "This is not... a living person!" said the middle-aged man.


    "How did your kid provoke this kind of thing?" As Huangquan''s purple-faced killer, he was originally a creature walking in the dark.


    He had never been so afraid before, but when he encountered this thing in front of him, it made him fear.


    Those who are killed by the light of death will be dissipated and will never survive.


    "How do I know." Ye Tianze looked innocent. Of course he wouldn''t tell the two of them that he had another treasure in his hand that the living dead wanted.


    Naturally, the two of them would not believe Ye Tianze''s words, but they had to help Ye Tianze defend against the terrifying powerful enemy in front of them.


    "Although the living dead are powerful, as long as the death light is avoided, it is not difficult to suppress him!" The middle-aged man said, "You and I, send someone to trap him, and leave this place first!"


    Dong Yaoyang nodded, and immediately ordered Huang Quan''s killer to stop the living dead, and the middle-aged man also sent two people out.


    Seeing that the living dead were stopped, they immediately took out their flying shuttles and fled to the distance, about two hundred miles or so before they stopped.


    Before the two of them could discuss how to make Ye Tianze spit out the pill, the middle-aged man looked into the distance vigilantly, but this time he didn''t speak.


    However, they saw a sturdy big man walking out from a distance. He was wounded all over, but his body was full of suffocation. Both of them felt that this person was powerful.


    "Dragon Sha!" Dong Yaoyang''s face changed, "Also, it''s stronger than before!"


    Huang Quan had hunted down Long Sha before, but in the end he let Long Sha run away, but at this time Long Sha''s strength was far greater than when they were chasing him before, and his breath was still rising.


    "Hand over this person, Rao Er will not die!" Long Sha roared, releasing a terrifying dragon might.


    This Longwei made the people present feel oppressed, like a big rock, pressing heavily on their chests.


    The two of them looked at Ye Tianze at the same time, their eyes were full of fierce light, and they suddenly felt like they had entered a pit.


    At this moment, Dong Yaoyang looked at Long Sha and Ye Tianze, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Did you follow him all the way to Yuxu Sect from Tianlong Kingdom?"


    Long Sha nodded, having suffered so much from Ye Tianze, naturally he would not hide anything from Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha, I really have nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it!" Dong Yaoyang laughed loudly.


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man was at a loss.


    "This person is you, the Tian clan, who has been chasing and killing him. He is Ye, and Ye Tianze from a small family in Shitai County!"


    Dong Yaoyang said, "I''ll just say, you are a Tian clan, why are you so painstakingly chasing him, it turns out to be because of the great secret of Tianshen Pill on his body, but the strange thing is, why did you kill him before? Besides, he It''s just from a small family, how can there be such a thing as the Heavenly God Pill..."


    The more Dong Yaoyang thought about it, the more wrong, and found that the two parties were not right.


    But he found that the middle-aged man was even more shocked than him. He looked at Ye Tianze as if he were looking at a monster, and said, "You''re actually that evil one!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and said, "This way, the one who made Huang Quan hunt me down was you, the Heavenly Clan?"


    "That''s right, it really takes no effort!" The middle-aged man acquiesced.


    Ye Tianze''s face became ugly. If the person who asked Huang Quan to chase and kill him was from this family of heaven, then this is really a sheep, and he sent it to the door himself.


    He could even be sure that the ninth life of that bitch was reincarnated in the Dutian family!


    If he entered the Dutian family, he would definitely die, and Ye Tianze would no longer be as calm as before.

 Chapter 424

    In front of the two great fairyland powerhouses and dozens of king powerhouses, the chance of escaping is almost zero.


    Just when Ye Tianze was thinking about how to escape from the devil''s claws, Dong Yaoyang''s body was boiling with blood, and as soon as the dagger came out, he attacked the middle-aged man.


    Both of them are experts in fairyland, but Dong Yaoyang is very good at sneak attack. When caught off guard, the middle-aged man looked extremely embarrassed, and immediately let go of Ye Tianze and dealt with it with all his strength.


    But at this moment, Dong Yaoyang raised his hand and grabbed Ye Tianze, immediately put away all the offensive, and retreated hundreds of feet.


    Huang Quan''s killer immediately surrounded Dong Yaoyang and waited for him.


    "What do you want to do?" The middle-aged man who lost his hand realized Dong Yaoyang''s purpose. "Huang Quan is going to be the enemy of the Dutian family?"


    "of course not."


    Dong Yaoyang shook his head, "There are still many unsolved mysteries about this person, let me, Huang Quan, bring them back to solve the puzzles, if you want someone, let you be the head of the Tianshi clan, come to Huangquan to ask for someone in person, when the time comes We must give it up with both hands!"


    "Hmph, this person has the great secret of my family, do you think I will let you take it back?" The middle-aged man was murderous.


    "Hahaha, that''s not up to you. I, Huang Quan, are not afraid that you are a family of heaven." Dong Yaoyang said, "I said it just now, as long as we clear up our doubts, we will naturally return this person with both hands!"


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" The dragon power on Long Sha''s body became more and more prosperous.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the two sides were fighting. With his strength, it would be unrealistic to escape in front of so many strong men, but if Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man fought, and the dragon Shake the mix, it will be different.


    "How can the aura on this Long Sha become stronger and stronger?" Ye Tianze glanced at it and suddenly understood, "Could it be that the top-grade Dragon Blood Jade?"


    Ye Tianze knew that at the time of the auction, the top-grade dragon blood jade was taken away by a strange powerhouse. At this time, when he saw the aura on Longsha''s body, he knew that the strange powerhouse was the Longsha in front of him.


    "Well, if this guy takes that top-grade Dragon Blood Jade, his strength will definitely reach the fairyland, the three great powerhouses in the fairyland, swoosh..." Ye Tianze made an abacus in his heart.


    The two of them turned against each other. When they heard Long Sha''s words, they immediately looked over. Dong Yaoyang said, "Why don''t we take advantage of this Long Sha, before entering the fairyland, and slaughter him first?"


    "Yes, if you let him mix in, there will be many more variables." The middle-aged man agreed, "Let''s do it together."


    Hearing this, Long Sha immediately took a few steps back, only to find that both of them said they were beautiful, but neither of them meant to take action.


    "Hahaha, neither of you will give each other a chance!" Long Sha sneered.


    The two people who were seen through were not angry. At this moment, the middle-aged man suggested: "Otherwise, put him down first, let you and my subordinates take care of him together, and we will take action together and kill him first!"


    "I have no opinion." Dong Yaoyang said, throwing Ye Tianze aside, and then took a few steps forward.


    In order to show his sincerity, the middle-aged man immediately took action and attacked Longsha. Dong Yaoyang immediately followed after seeing this.


    The two powerhouses in the fairyland shot, naturally it was a thunder method. Long Sha was just attacked by a sneak attack. Even if he took the top-quality dragon blood jade, he had not completely digested it.


    Seeing the two attacking, he turned around and fled without a word, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, which made Ye Tianze, who was about to flee, a little stunned.


    Neither of them pursued, and after frightening Long Sha away, they rushed over to this side and fought over Ye Tianze again.


    But at this moment, two figures, one on the left and one on the right, appeared beside Ye Tianze. Those Huang Quan''s killers and the worshipers of Du Tian''s clan were immediately blown away by a huge force as soon as they discovered them.


    "Boy, don''t run!" A feminine voice came, and Ye Tianze found out that this person was the Sect Master Yuxu.


    The person beside him is the fairyland powerhouse of the famous imperial palace. The two did not entangle with those killers, and directly killed Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze blushed. The Sect Master and the people in the Palace of the Emperor actually had no ill will towards him. Although he was under house arrest, it was just to protect him.


    Coming here at this time, he has actually seen through his purpose, otherwise he would not have made a move in Yuxu Sect, but ran here to save him.


    "Does Yuxu Sect want to be exterminated?" Dong Yaoyang roared, "Come on, let me watch over that kid, let him run away, and you will apologize with death!"


    "The people of the Dutian clan listened to the order, take that kid back to me, and bring it back to the family!" The middle-aged man also ordered.


    "Boom"


    The fairyland powerhouse battle immediately brought a terrifying energy, and several king realm powerhouses had no resistance and were overturned.


    Without turning his head, Ye Tianze galloped into the distance. He unleashed his wind spirit power, and with the addition of the Blood Shadow Step, his speed almost reached the limit.


    Huang Quan and Du Tian''s people had just chased over, but found that Ye Tianze''s shadow could not be seen, but many of them were half-step fairyland powerhouses, and they quickly caught up.


    "Little beast, where can you escape!" Several half-step fairyland duo Tianshi worshipped him, less than a mile away from Ye Tianze, and they were still getting closer.


    The half-step fairyland can already travel in the sky, and the speed is several times that of the king-level powerhouse. No matter how fast Ye Tianze is, he is only a warrior-level, and the gap between the two sides is too great.


    "Boy, take one step further, don''t blame us for killing you!" Huang Quan''s killer threatened.


    "Bah!" Where would Ye Tianze stop? He didn''t believe that Huang Quan''s killer would really do anything to him.


    Stop, that''s courting death.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, Ye Tianze suddenly had a golden hair in his hand. He chanted the incantation silently, stopped abruptly, and blew backwards.


    The powerhouses who had just caught up suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, followed by a dazzling golden light.


    In front of them, a golden giant ape of several hundred meters appeared out of thin air. This giant ape held a stick in his hand and slammed it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Immediately, dozens of Huang Quan''s iron-masked killers were directly blasted into the air. One of the worshipers of the Du Tianshi didn''t have time to dodge, and was smashed by a stick, cracking his skull and directly opening the scoop.


    "Devil Soul Ape Hair!" The pursuers were all taken aback.


    Ye Tianze was equally astonished. He didn''t expect that the hairs given to him by the Demon Soul Ape would be so terrifying. He could hit more than a dozen iron-faced killers with one stick, and they were all powerful kings.


    "Little beast, I want your life!" Du Tian''s offering was provoked.


    Although Huang Quan''s killer didn''t speak, he was full of murderous aura. Obviously, he had shared the enemy and decided to kill Ye Tianze.


    "The power is great, but unfortunately there is only one blow!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    Seeing these people chasing after him, Ye Tianze immediately took out another hair and said, "Come on, come here if you have the skills, and see if I can''t kill you with a stick!"


    Sure enough, when a group of people saw this hair, they all stopped, and all of them showed a look of fear. The scene just now is still vivid in their minds.

 Chapter 425

    Seeing that these people hadn''t caught up, Ye Tianze immediately fled into the distance, but the people behind saw Ye Tianze running away, and caught up again.


    Ye Tianze was helpless, so he could only take out his hair to continue to threaten. These people immediately retreated all the way, and it was repeated like this. Although they did not dare to do anything to Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze couldn''t get rid of them.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He only has three hairs. After using one, he is not willing to use it anymore. After all, this is equivalent to a blow from a fairyland powerhouse. After using it, it is the same as his doujinshi, that is, three lives.


    After using the one just now, he felt a little regretful, and he should have used it to deter him, instead of using it directly.


    About half an hour later, Ye Tianze''s physical strength was a little weak, and he immediately took out the refined medicinal pill and recovered his spiritual power.


    At the same time, using the blood shadow step and the wind spirit body run, the consumption is very huge.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze took out the medicinal pill to recover, the chasers who wanted to consume Ye Tianze looked a little unsightly.


    After taking the medicine pill, Ye Tianze simply sat cross-legged and rested. The pursuers were so angry that he obviously didn''t take them seriously.


    After all, they are also strong kings, and several are still half-step fairyland. When have they been despised so much? Moreover, Ye Tianze was only a ninth-rank warrior.


    "What''s the point of you chasing me like this?" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, let''s have a negotiation, go back to each house, and find each other''s mother?"


    The faces of the pursuers on both sides were black, and they were obviously not going to pay attention to him.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ye Tianze suddenly stood up. Both parties thought that Ye Tianze was going to run, so they quickly chased after them, but they didn''t expect that instead of running, Ye Tianze rushed towards them.


    The two powerhouses who were chasing were so frightened that he thought that Ye Tianze was going to kill them all with his hair.


    But they just ran out a mile away, but found that Ye Tianze didn''t catch up at all, but ran in the opposite direction.


    "Damn little beast, let''s catch you, we have to peel your skin!" Ye Tianze was so angry that they chased after him cursing.


    Who would have thought that as soon as Ye Tianze heard their words, he immediately stopped and rushed towards them again, shouting: "Who said that he was going to rip my skin? Come on, little master is waiting for you here. , come here quickly, and I''ll let you pick it up."


    "..." The chasing crowd.


    After they ran away, Ye Tianze continued to flee. After doing this for dozens of times, a group of people were all played around. If eyes could kill, it is estimated that Ye Tianze would have been killed tens of thousands of times.


    Just when he started playing, these people suddenly stopped in place and didn''t chase him any more. At first, he thought that these people had given up on chasing him.


    But he soon found out that it wasn''t, because he felt chilly behind him, and when he looked back, he didn''t know when, the black-robed living dead appeared behind him, less than three feet away.


    The living dead flashed in front of him, raising his hand and strangling it towards his neck, the palm of his hand was full of chills, like a polar ice.


    He didn''t even have time to use the hair, he was picked up, and he grabbed his neck with his hands, revealing a terrifying tingling sensation, especially the meridians and blood, which seemed to be corroded and invaded by a dead energy inside the body.


    "boom"


    With a sound of explosion, Ye Tianze''s body exploded directly. This shocked the people in the distance. They really wanted to kill Ye Tianze, but that didn''t mean they really dared to kill.


    And their mission was to capture Ye Tianze, not kill him.


    Now that Ye Tianze died suddenly, they became scared instead. If they couldn''t complete the task, they would die if they went back.


    "No." A half-step fairyland enshrined Du Tian suddenly looked into the distance, "I''m not dead, that one just now... is a substitute!"


    The people present quickly realized that something was wrong, because in the distance, a figure escaped, very similar to the figure they had just chased after Ye Tianze.


    And the living dead looked in that direction, hesitating for a while, then chased over there.


    A black claw mark appeared on Ye Tianze''s throat. If it wasn''t for his strong physical body, the grab just now would have killed him.


    "Fortunately, I have a fighting body in the sky, or this death energy would be enough to paralyze my whole body!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Even so, he still struggled to resist the dead aura in his throat, and just now, if it wasn''t for the douchebag, he would have become a corpse at this moment.


    Before running a few miles away, Ye Tianze felt a chill down his spine, and the living dead chased after him again, much faster than those Huangquan killers.


    Ye Tianze fled very fast, but no matter how fast he was, the living dead was hanging behind him, and he was not behind at all.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up, at this moment, a fog suddenly appeared in front of him, covering the line of sight in front of him, like a sand city storm, shrouded the sky.


    "Yin Ruins!" Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, "No, Yin Ruins are a few thousand miles away from Yuxu Sect. I''ve only been running for a long time, why did I get here so quickly?"


    The place in front of him is the Yin Ruins, one of the two forbidden places in Tiannan, and it was also the place Ye Tianze had thought about before.


    Seeing that the living dead were chasing after him, Ye Tianze had no choice. He gritted his teeth and fled into it, disappearing without a trace.


    The living dead came to the front of the fog and stopped immediately, and there was a bit of fear in those expressionless eyes.


    It was at this moment that the killers and worshipers who were chasing behind them also rushed over, and they were all startled when they saw the fog in front of them.


    "Gudong" Everyone swallowed.


    "What''s the matter, how long have we been running, why did we reach the Yin Ruins so quickly?" A worshiper from Du Tian felt horrified.


    They are sure that they have run less than a thousand miles at most, or even less, but Yuxu Sect is at least a few thousand miles away from Yin Ruins, and it is still separated by a country.


    But now, Yin Ruins appeared in front of them! ! !


    Just as these people did not know what to do, the living dead suddenly flashed and entered the fog.


    After the living dead left, they rushed over immediately, carefully checked the fog, and finally determined that there was no doubt that the Yin Ruins were here.


    "Are you still chasing it?" The leader of the Du Tianshi worship asked.


    He was not only asking about other offerings, but also about Huang Quan''s killer. This time, there were only three of the nine offerings from the Tian clan, but now there are only three left.


    Five of them were killed by the living dead, and one of the remaining four was cracked by Ye Tianze with a vellus hair.


    Of the group, the most remaining one was naturally Huang Quan''s killer, but this time Huang Quan''s killer suffered more serious losses. Half of them were killed by the living dead, and a dozen others were knocked to death by Ye Tianze, and less than ten were left. Just people.


    "Those who enter the Yin Ruins will die without life!" said a Huangquan killer, "Wait until the adults come!"

 Chapter 426

    After waiting for half an hour, Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man came in a hurry. When they saw the fog in front of them, they both froze for a moment, and then showed surprise.


    "Yin Ruins?" Dong Yaoyang asked.


    "Sir, this place is the Yin Ruins, but I don''t know why, it came here." An iron-masked killer said.


    "The Yin Ruins are displaced?" The middle-aged man frowned, "Has this happened before?"


    "It happened once, but..." Dong Yaoyang said, "That was thousands of years ago. At that time, it seemed that there was a beast tide that swept the entire Tiannan."


    "It turned out to be Yin Ruins, why did you move here?" A voice came, followed by Sect Master Yuxu and an old man.


    Both of them are experts in fairyland, obviously following Dong Yaoyang and Du Tian.


    In the battle just now, neither side benefited from it, especially Dong Yaoyang. Facing Sect Master Yuxu, he even fell into a disadvantage.


    "The last time we moved was three thousand years ago." Yuxu Sect Master said, "The Yuxu Sect was still a small sect at that time."


    "Are there any visions that time?" the old man asked.


    Several people looked at the sect master. To talk about the understanding of the land of Tiannan, apart from the Palace of the Emperor, there is only the Jade Void Sect. The old man is the strongest in the Palace of the Emperor in Tiannan. You should know about this, but the records about three thousand years ago have all disappeared, and you only know a little about Yin Ruins.


    Yuxu Sect is different.


    "At that time, the beast tide swept across the entire Tiannan for hundreds of thousands of miles, and life was wiped out. The Imperial Palace led the crowd to resist the beast tide, and almost the entire army was wiped out. At that time, the Yin Ruins were displaced and shrouded the beast tide. This is the record of my Jade Void Sect, if it wasn''t for the displacement of the Yin Ruins, the beast tide would have swept the entire Tiannan, and I''m afraid there would be no more land for the Eight Kingdoms."


    The Sect Master said, "But this is only a one-sided record. Even the Jade Void Sect doesn''t know what it is."


    "Doesn''t that mean that when the Yin Ruins were displaced back then, Tiannan was saved?" Dong Yaoyang thought it was incredible.


    "Forget it, if the Yin Ruins didn''t move back then, Tiannan would probably be the territory of spirit beasts, and the entire Tiannan, hundreds of thousands of miles away, would be a Cangwu Mountain!" said Sect Master Yuxu.


    "Hehe, those who enter the emptiness of the yin have no life after ten deaths. Even if such things happened back then, it was just a coincidence at most. It seems that it was the Yin Ruins who saved the human race in Tiannan." Dong Yaoyang sneered, "It''s ridiculous!"


    Sect Master Yuxu didn''t say more, but at this moment, the middle-aged man of the Dutian Clan said: "I don''t care about your Tiannan, what I care about is whether that little beast has entered the Yin Ruins. If he enters the Yin Ruins, there is no need for us to pursue him any longer!"


    Hearing this, a strong man from the Dutian Clan said: "He did enter the Yin Ruins, the people who followed him into the Yin Ruins, and the living dead!"


    "Living dead!" Whether it was Dong Yaoyang or a middle-aged man, his face was not good-looking.


    You must know that this living dead has nearly killed half of them, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    The Sect Master and the old man in the Imperial Palace did not know what the living dead were, but when they heard Ye Tianze, they actually entered the Yin Ruins, and their faces became ugly.


    "Why is he so stupid that he actually entered the Yin Ruins, this is a place where there is no life!" said the old man in the Palace of the Emperor.


    "I''m afraid, it''s a helpless move." The sect master glanced at the people present, in addition to the two strongest fairyland powerhouses, there were three half-step fairyland powerhouses from Huang Quan and Du Tianshi.


    With such a terrifying power, even if Ye Tianze wanted to escape, there was no way out. If he could run into the Yin Ruins, it would be a way to survive.


    "Since we have entered the Yin Ruins, I am afraid that there is no way to find the pill recipe that day, so let''s go." said the old man in the Palace of the Emperor.


    "Hehe, did he think he could escape after entering the Yin Ruins?" Dong Yaoyang sneered and said, "The killer of Huangquan obeys the order, he wants to see people die and see corpses, let me in and get him out!"


    A group of Huangquan killers hesitated for a while, but finally obeyed the order and immediately entered the Yin Ruins.


    Seeing Huangquan''s people entering the Yin Ruins, Dutian''s people''s expressions were a little ugly, and at this moment, a voice came, saying: "Dutian''s worship orders, immediately enter the Yin Ruins, live to see People, die to see a corpse!"


    The worshippers of the Dutian Clan had bitter faces. They were not like Huang Quan''s killers. They all wore masks. Everyone could see that their faces were very ugly.


    In the Dutian family, they belong to the kind of people who take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Let them fight, but let them die, but they still have to hesitate for a long time.


    "Why, you want to disobey my order?" the middle-aged man threatened in a cold voice.


    A group of worshipers immediately lowered their heads, took people''s money, and eliminated disasters for others. If they didn''t enter now, they would definitely be hunted down by the people of the Dutian clan.


    In desperation, a group of people had to follow Huang Quan''s killers into the Yin Ruins.


    Just as they entered, not far away, a black shadow suddenly appeared. The shadow did not hesitate and entered the Yin Ruins directly.


    "Dragon Sha!" The faces of the middle-aged and Dong Yaoyang changed, they felt that the breath of Long Sha had reached the fairyland.


    The two looked at each other and suddenly hesitated. The middle-aged man said, "Isn''t this Dragon Sha afraid of death? Why does he dare to enter the Yin Ruins?"


    "Could it be that he knows the situation of Yin Ruins?" Dong Yaoyang asked strangely.


    "Even if it''s just Longsha, but it''s also the bloodline of the dragon family. His awareness of crisis is stronger than our perception. That is to say, the displaced Yin Ruins may not be the place of ten deaths and nine lives!" said the middle-aged man, "Otherwise, that kid wouldn''t have run in without hesitation."


    The two looked at each other and were silent for a while. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and rushed into the mist, which made Dong Yaoyang stunned.


    "It''s not worth it to enter the Yin Ruins for the sake of this kid, but..." Dong Yaoyang hesitated, "But if this kid really survives and falls into Du Tian''s hands, I''m afraid..."


    In the end, Dong Yaoyang couldn''t hold back, and he also fled into the Yin Ruins, which terrified the Sect Master and the old man of the Emperor''s Palace.


    It is said that there are ten dead and no life in the Yin Ruins, but now there are people entering it one after another, are they not afraid of dying?


    "These guys, I''m afraid they don''t know the real power of Yin Ruins." The old man in the Palace of the Emperor said, "We don''t need to go in."


    When the sect master heard this, he nodded and agreed: "The ignorant are fearless!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who had just entered the Yin Ruins, immediately felt a huge sense of oppression, and the spiritual power in his body could hardly be exerted.


    But in front of his eyes, it was no longer foggy, but the sky was gray, hardly any sunlight penetrated, and the ground was also dead, with charred black everywhere.

 Chapter 427

    "The land of Yin Ruins, the place of life and death..." A voice suddenly appeared in his mind, "You have to be careful!"


    "Be careful, be careful of what?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Take care of the guy behind you first."


    He turned around, only to see a man in black robes, who was chasing after him.


    Now the doujinshi can only be used twice.


    "The living dead only wants the jade slip on his body. If he returns the jade slip to him, everything will be easy to talk about!" Tai Yi said, "Why are you so persistent?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood what he meant, and said, "Why am I so stupid, I remember the map clearly."


    "In fact, the map is useless at all. If you really want to find Lei Chi Shui in this place, you just need to follow him!" Tai Yi said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, and suddenly felt that his IQ was weaker than half of his previous life. He immediately took out the jade slip.


    Sure enough, when the living dead saw the jade slip, his eyes lit up and rushed towards him. Ye Tianze threw the jade slip and immediately stepped back ten steps.


    The living dead grabbed the jade slip, immediately hugged it in his arms, and stammered, "Ba... babe, my... darling!"


    Ye Tianze looked at his persistent look, but he breathed a sigh of relief. He finally felt that the breath that locked him had disappeared.


    The living dead grabbed the jade slip, remained silent for a long time, and suddenly looked at Ye Tianze, as if Ye Tianze would snatch his jade slip again.


    Thinking of the hand holding his neck just now, Ye Tianze felt a chill, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your jade slip."


    "No... grab...?" The living dead looked puzzled and suddenly threatened, " grab... call you... die!"


    "It''s so good to be peaceful, why should it be beaten to death? It''s not good." Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly. When he encounters such a thing, he is not afraid, and he has to cherish his own life.


    The living dead stopped talking, looking at his jade slip, there was a look of joy on his face, but there was still not much emotion in those eyes.


    "Don''t you want to fulfill your long-cherished wish?" Ye Tianze said, "After all, you have already walked in here."


    When the living dead heard it, his eyes suddenly showed a fierce light: "A long-cherished wish, what is a long-cherished wish?"


    "It''s what you wanted to find when you were alive. Now that you''re dead, aren''t you afraid of anything after a while?" Ye Tianze said.


    He had to get Thunder Pond Water, and the place in front of him was barren. Even if he had a map, he might not be able to find Thunder Pond Water.


    Everything depends on the living dead in front of him.


    "Alive? Have I ever lived? No, no, I''ve always been alive, but what does it feel like to be alive, and why can''t I remember being alive?" The living dead looked at Ye Tianze with conflicting eyes, and finally became struggling Get up, "No, I''m not alive, I... I''m already dead, but why, when I''m dead, I can still walk..."


    His words were full of contradictions, and even Ye Tianze was fooled by him. The state in front of the living and the dead was neither dead nor alive.


    It is not the form of zombies, because zombies do not have their own consciousness, but the living dead have their own consciousness.


    "Only when you have fulfilled your long-cherished wish can you know why you are alive," Ye Tianze said.


    What he said is also inexplicable, but the living dead seem to understand, suddenly his eyes light up, and his mouth murmurs: "The long-cherished wish, only then do you know why you are alive, yes, live, fulfill the long-cherished wish, and die, but also protect the long-cherished wish. , I want to fulfill my long-cherished wish, but... what a terrible thing it is, so terrible, I can''t... can''t go in, can''t go in, I can''t get my baby, I can''t get my baby... ah ah..."


    The tragic scream pierced into Ye Tianze''s ears, making him feel hairy all over his body, and the power that had just been suppressed on his neck erupted again and began to erode his whole body.


    At this moment, the living dead suddenly came to him and strangled his neck. With his current state, he could not do anything about the living dead.


    He was about to use a doujinshi, but at this moment, Tai Yi in the womb of the past said: "If this continues, there will be 10,000 doujinshi, which is not enough for this living dead person, and he must be surrendered. I can go on!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, this living dead person is completely unreasonable, and it is not like those assassins and Du Tian''s worship, afraid of his hair.


    But he knew that the fetus of the past would not lie to him, and he also felt that if he continued, he would definitely not be able to please him.


    In a hurry, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Life takes a breath!"


    "Live for one breath!" The living dead were suddenly stunned, and the strength in their hands began to weaken. The dead aura was no longer invading Ye Tianze''s body.


    "You are alive, this is the breath. Only when you have achieved your long-cherished wish can you swallow this breath. Besides, you are already dead, are the dead still afraid of death?"


    "Dead, dead... The dead are not afraid of death..." The living dead were stunned, "I need a breath of life, a breath, I live with a breath, the dead are not afraid of death..."


    Seeing the light in the eyes of the living dead, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If you find your baby and fulfill your long-cherished wish in the previous life, you will be able to live forever and continue to live. Don''t be afraid of anything!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a feeling of fooling a child, and the living dead in front of him was this child.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the living dead heard it, life burst into his astonishing eyes. He seemed to believe his words, and his face became clearer.


    As time passed, the hand that was holding Ye Tianze gradually loosened, and it became extremely delicate and full of life.


    After a long time, in front of Ye Tianze, there was no longer a living dead crawling out of the coffin, but a handsome young man.


    That face is even more handsome than the Sect Master of Yuxu Sect.


    "You..." Rao Ye Tianze was well-informed, and was shocked by the man in front of him, and the death energy that invaded his body collapsed in just a moment.


    Even he didn''t know what happened.


    "Thank you for your pointers," said the living dead in front of him.


    Although his appearance has changed, his voice is still dead, and his body is also not angry. The only change is that there is no yin after being sealed in the coffin.


    "What happened just now?" Ye Tianze was a little confused, and the womb of the past stopped talking.


    But no one answered him, the living dead looked into the distance, his eyes became firm, he said: "The dead are not afraid of death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the living dead swept away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a while, and finally followed up. The moment he disappeared, a dozen strong men suddenly appeared behind him. It was the killer from Huangquan, who was worshipped by the three Dutian Clan.


    In this Yin Ruins, they did not dare to walk alone.

 Chapter 428

    "Our strength seems to be fading!" said a Huangquan killer.


    "Spiritual power, was sucked away." Du Tian''s worship said.


    "If it goes on like this, even if we don''t use spiritual power, we can only last for three days." Another worshiper said.


    Everything in the Yin Ruins made them feel fearful. There was not a single living vegetation on the black earth, and everything was dead.


    Even killers like Huang Quan who walked in the dark felt horrified.


    The Yin Ruins not only suppressed their power, but even continued to absorb the spiritual power in their bodies, although the speed was very slow.


    "Otherwise, let''s go out, before we enter the depths." Finally, the worshiper of the Du Tian family backed away, "That kid can''t get out alive, we just say that he is already dead. inside."


    When everyone heard it, they hesitated. Although they didn''t speak, they could see that they really wanted to leave here.


    As long as everyone doesn''t talk about it, who knows what happened in the Yin Ruins?


    "Hmph, eating my family''s salary, how dare you give birth to such a rebellious heart, you... Damn it!" A thunderous voice came.


    Immediately following, a figure flashed over and came to the worshiper''s side, raising his hand and punching.


    "boom"


    This worshipper had no chance to beg for mercy at all, so he was punched on the body, fell to the ground and struggled for a while, then there was no movement.


    "Dare to give birth to a rebellious heart again, this is the end!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    The remaining two worshippers were in a cold sweat. They obviously didn''t expect that this adult would come in, but what they didn''t expect was that he was so decisive that he didn''t give the worshipper the slightest chance to beg for mercy. Known as a half-step fairyland powerhouse, kill if you say it!


    "Hehe, Du Tian''s family rules are stricter than mine, Huang Quan." A sinister voice came, followed by Dong Yaoyang.


    Huang Quan''s killer didn''t speak, but it could be seen from the eyes covered under the mask that they were very fortunate.


    The middle-aged man ignored him and said, "Chase, you want to see people in life, and you want to see corpses in death!"


    The voice just fell, and before the two worshipers could catch up, a surprised voice suddenly came, saying: "Look, his body!"


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw Ye Tianze''s face, suddenly panicked, and saw that the place where the corpse was enshrined began to wriggle, like a huge monster, and swallowed the corpse in one bite. go down.


    "Gudong"


    The sound of swallowing came, and even the middle-aged and the fairyland powerhouses like Dong Yaoyang felt horrified, not to mention others.


    "This Yin Ruins... Could it be... Is it possible to live?" Dong Yaoyang''s voice trembled, and the scene just now was clearly devouring.


    "Quickly find that little beast, and leave here immediately after you catch it!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath and left the place quickly.


    Dong Yaoyang was silent for a while, and immediately chased after him.


    Not long after they left, a sturdy middle-aged man arrived. If a few people were here, they would definitely find that this was the Dragon Sha.


    He didn''t catch up immediately, but went around behind a few people. He also saw the scene just now.


    "It actually devours people. It''s really a match for the blood pool of the Shura tribe." Long Sha said, and quickly chased after him.


    However, at this moment, a sense of crisis struck, Long Sha''s face changed, and he suddenly found a hand stretched out in the black earth, and that hand grabbed his feet.


    But Long Sha''s strength was too great, and when that hand tried to pull him down, Long Sha was taken out of the ground.


    The exposed face shocked Long Sha: "It turned out to be... yes... it''s you!"


    "bang bang bang"


    Long Sha kicked the man several times in a row, with terrifying power, he directly separated his kicking skill, the hand still strangled his ankle tightly, but his body had already fallen to the ground.


    It slowly climbed up, a pair of godless eyes, with a faint blue light, a "Jie Jie" laughter from its mouth, and murmured: "Those who enter the Yin Ruins are ghouls!"


    Immediately after, his broken hand suddenly grew again, and the death energy in his body not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    The hand holding Longsha''s ankle turned into black dust and dissipated on the ground.


    "What the hell!" Long Sha''s face was very bad.


    The thing he brought out of the soil in front of him was worshipped by the Dutian clan who was swallowed up by the black soil just now.


    As soon as Long Sha finished speaking, the "enshrinement" immediately rushed towards him. He dared not to fight anymore, and immediately chased towards the place where Dong Yaoyang and others disappeared.


    A hundred miles away, Ye Tianze followed the living dead man, walking through the black earth. The sky was gloomy, making people feel depressed, like a big stone pressing on the heart.


    The living dead are very cautious, not walking in a straight line, but constantly going around corners, as if avoiding something terrible.


    Ye Tianze followed him closely, and before he deviates slightly from the footprints passed by the living dead, he would feel a chill.


    Obviously there is nothing around, but it feels as if something is attacking him, and I feel uneasy.


    After walking for about a hundred miles, the living dead suddenly stopped. On that pale and handsome face, a pair of eyes, like jewels, shone with light.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, startling Ye Tianze, thinking that the living dead were going to attack him, and made a defensive gesture subconsciously.


    "The ghoul...appeared!" said the living dead.


    Only then did Ye Tianze realize that the living dead were not looking at him, but behind him, and asked, "What ghoul?"


    He has faced countless ethnic groups in his previous life, but he has never heard of such ethnic groups as ghouls.


    The living dead did not answer, Ye Tianze turned his head, but saw a group of people, chasing them, it was Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged people of Nadu Tianshi.


    "They...how come in here!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, he was not afraid of dead people, but these living people made him horrified.


    "Little beast, let''s see where you run this time!" The middle-aged man from Du Tian''s clan galloped over.


    Seeing the living dead behind him, he was stunned for a moment, because the living dead were no longer wrinkled as before.


    The Huangquan killers that Dong Yaoyang brought also stopped. They circled carefully and flanked around, preparing to block Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    "Go back with us, we will not hurt you." Dong Yaoyang said.


    "You won''t hurt me, you will only make my life worse than death!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you want to arrest me, you have to ask my dear fellow beside me whether you agree or not."


    "Huh?" Several people looked at the living dead.


    Surprisingly, when the living dead heard this sentence, they took a step back. Although they were expressionless, the meaning was clearly to say, you are free.


    "..." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 429

    "You''re not too loyal, anyway, I was just..." Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    But the ghoul ignored him, looked behind a few people, and interrupted him: "Come on!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black shadow flashed by, followed by a surprise attack towards Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was picked up by the other party.


    "Damn Longsha!" Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man reacted, and it was too late when they wanted to take action.


    Long Sha grabbed Ye Tianze and immediately headed towards the depths of the Yin Ruins. When the two were about to chase, there was a sudden scream behind him.


    When he turned around, he found a man dressed in Du Tian''s service, with blue light in his eyes, who caught a killer of Huang Quan and was eating.


    He took a bite and directly swallowed the head of the Huang Quan killer, along with Yong He Ghost Face, with a "click" sound in his mouth.


    "Those who enter the void are ghouls, Jie Jie!" Such a voice came from the enshrined mouth.


    "It''s... it''s him... isn''t he dead!" The remaining two worshippers recognized his face, but were trembling all over in fright.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the resurrection of the dead is an immortal technique, but in the eyes of a cultivator, this kind of immortal technique is almost impossible.


    "Kill him!" The middle-aged man''s scalp was numb.


    He didn''t need to shoot, the remaining Huangquan killers immediately attacked him, and the bloody energy immediately rose into the sky, only to hear a few "pupupupu".


    This worshiper was chopped in pieces, and suddenly turned into several pieces, but strangely, there was no blood dripping. His body was alive and squirming constantly, and the head that fell to the ground was still there. chewing.


    After a while, these fragments began to recover again, and they turned into six independent individuals, each of which grew into the enshrined name just now, a total of six.


    "Those who enter the Yin Ruins are ghouls, Jie Jie..." The seven worshippers chewed and made a "kaka" sound from their mouths.


    Such a bizarre scene, even Dong Yaoyang and middle-aged people, such as Dutian''s powerhouses, felt hairs all over their bodies.


    Immediately after, these worshipers suddenly shot at those Huangquan killers, and these Huangquan killers all had their heads bitten off.


    Dong Yaoyang suddenly shot and attacked one of the ghouls. With one blow, the ghoul was turned into fly ash and scattered on the ground.


    "bang bang bang"


    After several consecutive attacks, the six ghouls were all beaten to ashes and scattered on the ground. Dong Yaoyang walked back and sneered: "Pretend to be a ghost, really take it as Lao Tzu..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the purple mask on his face trembled, and the ground he was standing on immediately wriggled, followed by a hand reaching out and grabbing towards him.


    He reacted faster than Long Sha and avoided the grab, but the next scene made his scalp tingle, and a strong man climbed out of the wriggling black land.


    He stood up staggeringly, chewing in his mouth, green light glowed in his eyes, and the totem of Yonghe could still be seen on the broken mask.


    "Those who enter the Yin Ruins are ghouls! Jie Jie!"


    This is clearly the Huangquan killer whose head was swallowed just now, but this is not the end. More and more ghouls began to crawl out of the wriggling black earth.


    There was the sacrifice just now, and there was Huang Quan''s killer. Dong Yaoyang, who was originally confident, opened his mouth. When he turned around, he saw the middle-aged man who had already run away and started to escape into the depths of the Yin Ruins.


    "Damn it!" Dong Yaoyang immediately chased after him, daring to fight these ghouls again.


    The ghouls moved slowly, watching Dong Yaoyang leave, but they were not ready to pursue them. With their blue eyes, they looked at the living dead standing in the distance.


    They suddenly said in unison: "You... come back!"


    After listening to the living dead, there was a bit of worry in his eyes, as if he remembered something, and said, "It''s not just me who came back!"


    "Not just... not just... not just... Jie Jie..." A gloomy laughter resounded over the land.


    The living dead turned around and chased after the places where the few people disappeared. The ghouls'' movements suddenly became faster, and they disappeared in a few flashes.


    "What the hell is that?" Long Sha lifted Ye Tianze and sealed his spiritual power.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, suddenly thinking of the words of the living dead, "Ghouls?"


    "What is a ghoul?" Long Sha asked, "Why did you enter the Yin Ruins?"


    "I have a mission." Ye Tianze said.


    "Mission?" Long Sha looked at him strangely, thinking that he was a lunatic, and suddenly said, "Hand over Ziji Zhenyan, I will spare you!"


    "Haha, do you think it''s possible?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why don''t we go through this Yin Ruins together, maybe we can get a lot of treasures."


    "You lunatic!" Long Sha said, "Why is there no fear in your eyes, those things are so terrifying."


    "Are the dragons also afraid?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "I am Longsha, not a dragon clan!" Longsha said.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "What tricks do you want to play?" Long Sha vigilantly said, "If you don''t hand over the Purple Extreme True Flame, I..."


    Before he could finish his words, he was attracted by Ye Tianze''s eyes. He followed it and saw that light suddenly appeared in this dim world.


    No, it''s not light, it''s just a forest, but the forest is white, the trunk is white, the leaves are white, but the ground where the roots are rooted is black.


    Long Sha got closer, but suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, stopped and said, "What is this?"


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t respond, he looked at Ye Tianze and saw a strange color in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "Hoarfrost tree!" Ye Tianze muttered.


    "What is a hoarfrost tree?" Long Sha asked subconsciously.


    "The tree that leads the dead into hell, the only color in hell, white!" Ye Tianze said, "For the living, whoever touches it will die!"


    Long Sha shivered and said coldly, "You''re not kidding, I''ve never heard of such a tree in this world!"


    "You haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t. This kind of tree only grows in hell." Ye Tianze said, "Hurry up, if the frost falls, you won''t be able to leave!"


    "Didn''t you say that you will die if you touch it?" Long Sha worried, "Why do you want to break in?"


    "Because, the people chasing us are here." Ye Tianze looked behind him and said, "Are you confident that you can defeat these two guys?"


    "I can''t win." Long Sha decisively rushed into the white forest.


    At the same time, the middle-aged and Dong Yaoyang arrived in the blink of an eye, seeing that they rushed into the hoarfrost tree, but did not immediately pursue them, they felt the strangeness of the tree.


    But at this moment, a strange aura suddenly appeared behind him, and the ghouls had already chased up, and what made them strange was that the ghoul was followed by the living dead.


    This living dead person doesn''t seem to be afraid of those ghouls at all, and those ghouls just chase after them as if this living dead person doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 430

    Long Sha soon found out that he was fooled, and Ye Tianze was carried away by himself. Not only was he not worried at all, but he was very calm.


    And the person chasing behind him is getting closer and closer, although he doesn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense, he thinks that the hoarfrost tree is really an instant death.


    But he still passed through here very cautiously, not even daring to step on the white leaves that fell from the ground.


    Feeling that the power in his body was disappearing, Long Sha angrily said, "Are you using me?"


    "You caught me yourself, how can you say I''m taking advantage of you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I can go out, I will consider returning Ziji Zhenyan to you."


    "You!" Long Sha said angrily, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Of course you dare, but you won''t." Ye Tianze smiled, "Stop complaining, complaining will not solve the problem."


    Long Shaqi wanted to throw Ye Tianze directly onto the tree, but as Ye Tianze said, he really wouldn''t kill Ye Tianze, because Ziji Zhenyan was still on Ye Tianze''s body, and he wouldn''t give up if he couldn''t get this thing.


    Just as Long Sha was galloping in the hoarfrost tree, a tragic roar suddenly came from behind him. When he turned around, he was shocked.


    I saw the ghouls who were chasing in, and after touching the hoarfrost tree, they vanished in an instant, which also frightened Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man.


    When they came in, they didn''t touch the hoarfrost tree. This was just a subconscious reaction, but they didn''t expect that the tree would be so terrifying.


    "What the hell is this place, how can there be such a terrifying thing!" Long Sha grimaced.


    "Yin Ruins." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Of course I know that this is the Yin Ruins, but this is the human world, how can there be things in hell in the human world?" Long Sha said angrily.


    "How do you know that you are not living in hell?" Ye Tianze said with a weird smile.


    "..." Long Sha.


    The whiteness in front of him seems to have no end, and Long Sha is a little worried. He was born with a new consciousness, but because he was suppressed for thousands of years, his lifespan is equivalent to thousands of years, but in these thousands of years, he can Not much to digest.


    But Long Sha is confident that he is more calm than Ye Tianze, but he found that Ye Tianze did not show any fear from beginning to end, and occasionally his face would show a little panic, but those eyes , is still calm and there is the slightest turbulence.


    "Turn right." Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "Why?" Long Sha wondered.


    "You can go out." Ye Tianze replied.


    Long Sha was stunned for a moment, then turned his direction and left his original position with one swipe. In this place, he didn''t even dare to walk in the air.


    But at this moment, the corner of his clothes touched a leaf, and the clothes on his body turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Long Sha was naked and started walking among the hoarfrost trees, but he didn''t care about shame, instead he was covered in cold sweat.


    If it was his skin that touched this leaf just now, wouldn''t that be...


    Ye Tianze was also startled by him, but calmed down quickly, he let Long Sha turn around, but it was because the fourth vellus moved slightly.


    The Demon Soul Ape gave him a total of four hairs, three of which could be used directly to save his life, but the fourth one was to find the treasure.


    The Demon Soul Ape once said that after entering the Yin Ruins, the fourth vellus hair would give him directions, but he didn''t expect it to react now.


    As Longsha deepened, the hair''s reaction became more and more intense, and it kept changing positions, which made Longsha bitter.


    Shutting between the hoarfrost trees is tantamount to walking a tightrope on a mountain of knives.


    Ye Tianze was ready, and he was constantly changing his position. If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s serious look, he would doubt whether this guy was deliberately making it difficult and wanted to kill him here.


    "Trust me, I will be able to go out." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you kid dares to lie to me, I will pull you on the back!" Long Sha threatened.


    He always felt that Ye Tianze was a little brat, but he didn''t know that Ye Tianze had seen through his mind long ago. If there was a Long Sha, he would not be able to deal with it, and his previous life would be in vain.


    Long Sha was miserable, and Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man behind him didn''t look good. As pursuers, they needed to react faster.


    It can be seen that they who have known the power of the hoarfrost tree know that once they touch the hoarfrost tree, I am afraid they will fall here.


    They have already seen the fate of those ghouls. At this moment, apart from the living dead, there are no ghouls chasing them.


    "Is this Dragon Sha crazy? In order to get rid of us, there is no need to die like this!" Dong Yaoyang said.


    Huang Quan''s attack this time almost wiped out the entire army. This is Huang Quan''s eight kingdoms. All the king-level killers, if they can''t catch Ye Tianze and go back, his death is not far away.


    "I don''t see it, this Long Sha seems to be at the mercy of that kid!" said the middle-aged man.


    Middle-aged people don''t have such concerns, Du Tian''s lack of these half-step fairyland powerhouses is still Du Tian''s. With their background, they can still bear such losses.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to die in the Yin Ruins, but at this moment he had no way out.


    "How is it possible that Long Sha has entered the fairyland anyway, so how could he be at the mercy of that kid?" Dong Yaoyang didn''t believe it.


    "There are so many oddities in this kid, which makes me feel more and more uneasy." The middle-aged man said.


    The living dead behind them did not have their concerns. He walked among the hoarfrost trees, his eyes blurred, as if he had returned to his homeland, and he was a little lingering.


    "Long time no see, I didn''t want to escape from here at first." The living dead muttered, "However, he finally came back, and besides me, he also came back."


    If Dong Yaoyang and the two turned back at this time, they would find that the hoarfrost trees beside the living dead suddenly trembled, as if responding to him.


    A broad spike appeared in the leaves, lingering beside the living dead, forming faces one after another, as if scrutinizing him, as if blaming...


    "It''s here." Ye Tianze, who was being carried by Long Sha, said suddenly, "About ten miles ahead, it''s the exit!"


    Long Sha was deeply skeptical, but he rushed out very quickly, and the whiteness in front of him gradually disappeared, replaced by the dim sky again.


    This made Long Sha full of joy: "How can you know so much about this place?"


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t tell him that he was guided by hairs, and pretended to be mysterious: "Maybe, I have been here, but I don''t remember it."


    Those eyes made Long Sha feel horrified. When he rushed out of the white in front of him, he finally escaped into another world.


    What appeared in front of him was a giant pillar of Optimus that was connected to the sky. It was covered with various vegetation, but the vegetation was pitch-black and lifeless.


    Under the pillar, there is a huge open space, and more than a dozen chains are locked around the pillar.

 Chapter 431

    This giant pillar did not reveal any coercion, but it made Long Sha feel suffocated, but what really made him feel terrified was that he did not escape the scope of the hoarfrost tree.


    He just entered the giant pillar surrounded by hoarfrost trees. Those huge chains, buried in the ground, stood still, but they gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    What makes Long Sha feel even more uneasy is that under this giant pillar, there are countless sculptures, these sculptures are lifelike, this is a giant beast.


    In the vivid eyes of those giant beasts, what Long Sha can feel is the fear of death. What they look at is the range of the surrounding hoarfrost trees, and it is these hoarfrost trees that they fear.


    "Didn''t you tell me, have you come out? But here, it''s like a huge cage!" Long Sha said.


    "Do you believe what I say?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "We are not friends."


    "I killed you!" Long Sha lifted him up, roaring and threatening.


    "You won''t." Ye Tianze made up his mind about him.


    Long Sha didn''t speak anymore, holding Ye Tianze''s hand, trembling slightly, his eyes were murderous, but he really didn''t make a move.


    "Tell me, what are these?" Long Sha asked.


    "Only the devil knows." Ye Tianze replied.


    Not waiting for Long Sha to attack, at this moment, footsteps came from behind, Long Sha knew who was coming, and cursed: "It''s really haunted!"


    He immediately carried Ye Tianze and galloped towards the pillar. Looking at it from a distance, the pillar was already spectacular enough, but when he approached, he found that the pillar was getting bigger and bigger, and the size made him tremble.


    Not only these pillars, but also those giant beasts. When they are condescending, these giant beasts look like they are slapped, but when they get close, he is under the giant beast, but they are like ants.


    "This is definitely not an ordinary spirit beast!" Long Sha said, "No matter how big the body of the spirit beast is, it can''t be this big!"


    "Of course it''s not a spirit beast." Ye Tianze said affirmatively, "These are... monsters showing their bodies!"


    "Monster clan?" Long Sha suddenly understood, "But who is it that carved so many demon clans that appeared on the body here?"


    "How do I know." Ye Tianze replied.


    Long Sha almost vomited blood from his anger, and scolded: "Don''t you know?"


    "I know, it''s not the same as what you asked." Ye Tianze held the hair and suddenly felt as if he had been fooled by the Demon Soul Ape.


    If things are as she guessed, the sculptures in front of them are definitely not as simple as they seem.


    Long Sha really wanted to kill Ye Tianze, but at this moment, Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, I will definitely take you out alive!"


    "Take me out alive?" Long Sha felt that this was a bit strange, and he mentioned Ye Tianze, and said, "You can''t protect yourself, and you still take me out alive, I can''t wait to leave you to the two perverts behind me now and let you Self-destruction!"


    "You won''t." Ye Tianze patted his shoulder and said, "You are more loyal than that living dead!"


    "..." Long Sha.


    At the same time, Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man also rushed over, and they were all shocked when they saw the magnificent scene in front of them.


    "What the hell is this place, what''s the matter with this pillar that lifts the sky, why do you use dozens of chains, such a big chain?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Just as Dong Yaoyang was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from behind him, saying, "We finally waited for this day."


    The two turned their heads and saw the living dead standing behind them and muttering to themselves, and they still didn''t understand where this person came from.


    But this sentence made them shiver all over, and what was even more terrifying was that the ghouls that had been destroyed by the Hoarfrost Tree suddenly climbed out of the ground again.


    There was a faint blue light in their eyes, and they said in their mouths: "Those who enter the Yin Ruins are ghouls! Jie Jie..."


    The two of them were like children who had seen a ghost, and rushed directly to the sculptures in fright, but when they turned around, they found that the ghouls did not catch up.


    What''s even more strange is that those hoarfrost trees suddenly trembled, and the leaves set off a frosty mist, which dyed the world into a white.


    The strange thing is that these frost mists are not close to the chain, nor the huge circle in the middle, but are scattered around.


    But they knew that there was no way out for them.


    Ye Tianze followed Longsha and walked among the huge sculptures. The more Longsha looked at it, the more frightened he became. If these sculptures were real, their strength would definitely surpass Wonderland, and the huge figure reflected the perfection. The lines gave him a huge impact.


    What kind of person can carve such a perfect sculpture? What surprised him even more was that these sculptures were all in a backward posture.


    Some roared, some roared, some whined, some curled up and shivered...


    In their eyes, they are all afraid, but what are they afraid of? Long Sha really couldn''t figure out, there is something in this world that is worthy of their fear.


    "Hoarfrost tree!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    Long Sha looked at Ye Tianze and found that there was a hair in his hand, which pointed straight to the pillar in front of him.


    Not to mention the pillar, the chains that locked the pillars were hundreds of feet thick. Under the chains, they were like ants and could be ignored directly.


    When they walked under the pillar, they could no longer be seen, only the huge sculpture remained.


    "What is the hair in your hand?" Long Sha asked.


    "The thing that led me here." Ye Tianze said, "That dead monkey, the treasure that he asked me to take, is this thing!"


    "What?" Long Sha was at a loss, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at the huge pillar with no end in sight, "What you said, wouldn''t it be this... this huge pillar! "


    "Yeah, it''s this pillar!" Ye Tianze said, "That dead monkey is definitely not a spirit beast, but a real monster, but, how did he hide from my eyes? This guy, again Which of the apes?"


    Long Sha couldn''t understand Ye Tianze''s words more and more, but his heart became more and more anxious: "Are you here to fetch this pillar?"


    "You actually took over the mission of the Demon Soul Ape!" Before Ye Tianze could speak, a voice came.


    Long Sha turned back and found that Dong Yaoyang had come behind him, followed by the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze didn''t panic at all, and said with a smile, "I just wanted to come and see, but I didn''t expect to be tricked by that dead monkey."


    "Is this really the treasure that the Demon Soul Ape wanted?" Looking at the giant pillar in front of him, Long Sha couldn''t believe it.


    "This is definitely a treasure!" The middle-aged man showed a greedy look, "If I can get it, I am a Tian family, can''t I be king in the south?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. With such a heavy weapon, I am afraid that even if you are the owner of the Tian family, you may not be able to take it!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Why can''t I get it?" The middle-aged man said gloomily, "After taking the hair in your hand, why don''t you just move it?"


    First @post yP0|~


    "Do you want it?" Ye Tianze smiled and threw it away immediately, "Here it is."

 Chapter 432

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so happy. He was unprepared for a while, and his face showed joy. He raised his hand and grabbed the hair.


    However, the bristles suddenly lit up with a dazzling golden light, followed by a golden giant ape, which suddenly turned out of it, swung a huge stick, and smashed it down at the middle-aged man.


    "Hmph, even a hair, I want to be vicious in front of this seat!" The middle-aged man raised his hand and clamped it towards the huge stick.


    Hearing a "bang", the stick slammed heavily into the middle-aged man''s hand, but the middle-aged man''s complexion changed instantly.


    "No, this... is not... the incarnation of a hair, this is..." The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and with his fairyland strength, he was naturally not afraid of a hair.


    There was a huge force from the stick, which directly smashed his palm to crack, just like a wooden stake chopped by an axe, and could only separate his arm.


    "Ah..." A scream came, and the middle-aged man immediately retreated. Standing in front of him at the moment was a golden giant ape with a height of seven or eight meters.


    This giant ape''s eyes were like torches, his muscles were knotted, his golden hair stood upright, majestic, and a huge sense of oppression erupted from his body.


    "Hoohoho!" There were bursts of drinking, like thunder, radiating around, and those sculptures suddenly seemed to be infected and vibrated slightly.


    The middle-aged man of the Dutian Clan raised his head to look at the golden giant ape, and was startled. His split hand started to continue. He just looked at the giant ape in front of him, but his face was also very ugly. .


    "Devil Soul Ape!" The middle-aged man said, looking at the giant ape in front of him.


    "Dutian''s rebirth magic is really amazing, it''s almost catching up with the undead golden body of my ape clan!" Demon Soul Ape sneered.


    "What''s going on, why is it not an avatar, but a deity!" Dong Yaoyang was taken aback. He is the highest person in charge of Huangquan in Tiannan, and he is naturally familiar with the master of Cangwu Mountain.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Tianze and said angrily, "You dare to smack me, and you actually collude with spirit beasts, you..."


    "Collaborating with spirit beasts?" Ye Tianze hid behind Long Sha and said with a smile, "Then you are wrong, the one standing in front of you is not a demon soul ape, he is a genuine demon clan, and he is one of the demon clan. Royal family, fight the god ape!"


    "What!" The two took two steps back in fright.


    Among the major royal clans of the demon clan, the group that is best at fighting is the battle god ape. Even in the face of the most powerful Wu clan, this battle god ape is not wrong at all.


    "Boy, you are so smart, when did you find out that I was hiding in this hair?" The Battle God Ape asked.


    "You told me that you can take this treasure by blowing it in one breath, but when I saw this treasure, I knew that it could not be taken away by a single hair at all, so unless the deity came here, Otherwise, I have no chance at all." Ye Tianze said, "At this point, isn''t the answer very obvious?"


    Fighting God Ape waved his stick and looked at Ye Tianze, suddenly showing a bit of jealousy. This person in front of him could be pinched to death with a single finger, but he did not feel the slightest fear from this person. , and even feel a little hairy.


    "Your strength is so strong, why don''t you come in and take the baby?" Dong Yaoyang asked suddenly.


    "Because he can''t get in." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Aside from those ghouls, he can''t get past the hoarfrost tree. Why do you think this stick is locked with a dozen chains? Do you think those hoarfrost trees are in What are you guarding against?"


    "Idiot, you actually brought aliens here, do you know how much disaster this will bring to the human race?" The middle-aged man''s arm gradually recovered.


    The newly grown hands are as white as jade, but they are not as easy to use as before. This is Du Tian''s regenerative power.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s accusation, Ye Tianze looked disdainful: "You even the Tian clan will take care of the life and death of the ethnic group? Wearing such a high hat to me, you are not idle and childish, but I am idle and childish."


    "You!!!" The middle-aged man was murderous, but his body began to retreat.


    Even Dong Yaoyang is the same, fighting with a fighting god ape, even if it is the same level, it is courting death.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze said, "The mouth is beautiful, but the body is still very honest."


    The middle-aged man can''t wait to tear Ye Tianze into eight pieces, but as Ye Tianze said, the middle-aged man''s mouth is nice, but his body is very honest.


    "What are you talking about, the two of them ran away. Am I going to deal with this war god ape with you?" Long Sha''s face was very bad.


    "Yeah, let''s deal with him together. It''s better that you unblock me now, or you will have one less help." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, the Battle God Ape suddenly turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianze. He didn''t say anything. He picked up the stick and smashed it at Ye Tianze.


    Long Sha avoided the attack of the Battle God Ape almost immediately, but he soon discovered that the Battle God Ape was not here to kill him at all, but to kill Ye Tianze, and the stick was aimed at him. his face.


    Unsurprisingly, Ye Tianze was immediately beaten into a patty, and the ground collapsed, leaving a pothole several feet deep, and the ground where Long Sha fell, cracked immediately.


    "You little idiot, why are you so stupid!" Long Shaqi was so angry that his Purple Extreme Flame was still on Ye Tianze''s body.


    Well now, Ye Tianze just died, where did he go to find Zi Ji Zhenyan?


    However, the fighting god ape frowned, and suddenly there was a golden light in his eyes, and he picked up his stick and hit it with another stick in the distance: "Where to run!"


    "boom"


    The stick fell, ripples rippled in the void, and a figure was forced out, it was Ye Tianze.


    The stick didn''t fall on him, but the aftermath of the stick alone made Ye Tianze feel suppressed.


    "boom"


    When he fell to the ground, he was so embarrassed that he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he cursed: "Well, you bastard, didn''t you say that if I help you get the baby, you will grant me a request?"


    Fighting God Ape sneered: "Childish!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Battle God Ape swung down again with a stick and said, "I see that you can last a few times with this doujinshi!"


    Seeing the stick fall, Ye Tianze immediately shouted: "What I want you to do is that you are not allowed to kill me, and you are not allowed to kill me in this life!"


    The stick fell sharply, setting off a huge wind, but it stayed in front of Ye Tianze''s forehead, less than three inches.


    Ye Tianze''s heart was about to explode due to that terrifying force, but it stayed firmly in front of him without moving forward an inch.

 Chapter 433

    Fighting God Ape really wanted to destroy Ye Tianze, but after Ye Tianze made his request, Fighting God Ape could only suppress the killing intent in his heart.


    "How can you know so much about the ape clan!" The fighting god ape was apprehensive.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Ye Tianze was because Ye Tianze''s performance made him feel threatened. As a demon clan, he naturally couldn''t leave such a huge hidden danger to the clan, so what he had to do was to directly ask Ye Tianze before he made a request. kill him.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze seemed to know the ape clan very well. After he made a killing attempt, he immediately made his request, and it was a request that he could not refuse at all.


    "The more powerful the ethnic group, the more they care about the power of karma, especially if you are fighting the God of War. If you dare to break your promise to me, the power of causality will break you into pieces!" Ye Tianze said slowly. He got up and brushed off the dust on his body, "This deal is a good deal."


    Fighting God Ape withdrew the stick, with even more killing intent in his eyes: "I keep my promise not to kill you, but that doesn''t mean that my subordinates won''t kill you!"


    "Your subordinate?" Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood what he was talking about, and sneered, "You are too naive."


    Fighting God Ape was stunned for a moment, with a little worry in his eyes, he suddenly gave up Ye Tianze and rushed towards the huge pillar.


    Ye Tianze shouted, "Why don''t you take me away?"


    Long Sha in the distance was stunned. He couldn''t understand the conversation between Ye Tianze and the Battle God Ape, but he seemed to understand how Ye Tianze survived.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s call, Long Sha was stunned for a moment, then rushed to his side, grabbed him, and said, "Boy, hand over Ziji Zhenyan quickly, otherwise!"


    He was suffocated by Ye Tianze, and if he went on like this, he had to be stabbed to death by him.


    "If you don''t run, it will be too late!" Ye Tianze looked at the surrounding sculptures.


    "Hoohoho!" There were bursts of bursts of shouting, and the shocking Longsha''s eardrums hurt. He turned his head and saw that the Battle God Ape, with a heavy punch, slammed into the huge pillar.


    "boom"


    The earth shook, the earth roared, Long Sha was a little unsteady, but the aftermath radiated from this punch caused a huge change in the pillar.


    Countless gravels fell from the pillars, and the aftermath of the swaying radiated on the sculptures. The original primitive sculptures suddenly began to crack.


    "This...this...how is this possible!" Long Sha was taken aback.


    The lime around these sculptures fell off, revealing flesh and blood, and a huge breath burst out from these sculptures.


    "Alive!" Long Sha said in surprise, "Here... is a seal, a huge seal!"


    jX update hk update "fastest b fastest f on r¡òz0Zp


    All the sculptures came to life, they shook their heads, and the breath emanating from their bodies was enough to crush any fairyland powerhouse.


    The middle-aged and Dong Yaoyang who had just run to the front of the hoarfrost tree were also frightened by this scene, and those breaths made them horrified.


    "The seal...it turned out to be a seal!" said the middle-aged man of the Dutian clan, "but...where are there so many demon clans here!"


    "If you let these monsters run away, I''m afraid... the entire Tiannan will be barren, and the strength of these monsters will all surpass the fairyland!" Dong Yaoyang said.


    Rao is because they are well-informed and frightened by the scene in front of them, but what is more terrifying is not the resurgent monsters in front of them, but the huge pillar.


    When the outer layer of skin fell off, the pillars showed a bronze color, and there were countless lines carved on them, showing the breath of the years.


    "Boom"


    The giant pillar suddenly vibrated, and a terrifying force struck, directly overturning the running Long Sha to the ground, and at this moment, the dozen or so chains suddenly tightened.


    Fighting God Ape''s hands held the giant pillar, and he actually wanted to pull the giant pillar out of the ground, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    "After so long, your obsession is still so deep!" At some point, the living dead suddenly appeared behind him.


    "You!" Fighting God Ape turned his head, with a bit of fear in his eyes, and said angrily, "Are you still unwilling to let us go?"


    "It won''t do us any good to let you go." The living dead said, "Since you are back, let''s end the grievances from the beginning!"


    "Hmph, with your current body, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop me from taking back my clan''s artifact!" said the Battle God Ape.


    If Dong Yaoyang and the others saw the fear in the eyes of the God of War, they would definitely be shocked. The God of War, who was not afraid of the sky, would be afraid of a human race?


    The living dead did not speak. A spear suddenly appeared in his hand. When the spear was held in his hand, he seemed to have changed into a different person, and a terrifying aura of iron and blood erupted from his body!


    "The curse of the past has eroded your soul, why are you doing this?" said the battle god ape.


    "You won''t understand!" said the living dead.


    "boom"


    The fighting god ape swung down with a stick, the living dead raised his hand, the spear blocked the stick, and the ground immediately swayed with ripples.


    The place where the living dead stood for several miles was completely cracked, and the resurgent monsters were directly overturned to the ground by this blow.


    Long Sha, who just got up in the distance, fell to the ground again, and when he got up, he spit out a mouthful of blood and cursed: "What kind of monster is this!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was also not good-looking, and the last layer of the doujinshi was directly shattered by the aftermath. It is conceivable how terrifying the power of the two people''s war was.


    When he finally came to the hoarfrost tree, he found that Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man from the Dutian clan were standing on the hoarfrost tree and stopped.


    Long Sha took a look and found a row of ghouls standing under the hoarfrost tree, staring at them with a pair of blue eyes.


    And the frost on the hoarfrost tree has blocked all the escape routes. Even if they pass the ghoul level, they will not be able to pass the barrier of the hoarfrost tree.


    "What should I do?" With a wolf in front and a tiger in the back, Long Sha''s face was a little ugly.


    Although consciousness has been born for thousands of years, it can be suppressed under the Shenlong Mountain. In fact, his knowledge is also closely derived from a small amount of inheritance on the dragon body, which is why Ye Tianze can play around with him.


    Facing the crisis of death, Long Sha finally began to be afraid.


    "Rush over!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Rush over?" Long Sha couldn''t believe it, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Then you..." Long Sha.


    "Trust me." Ye Tianze said.


    Long Sha bit the bullet, and immediately went all out, rushing towards the ghouls who were blocking them. Surprisingly, these ghouls did not block them, but instead got out of the way.


    Long Sha plunged into the center of the hoarfrost tree with one head, his body was covered by the hoarfrost, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man were startled when they saw this scene, gritted their teeth, and followed.

 Chapter 434

    The ghoul did not stop Dong Yaoyang and the others, just like letting Long Sha and Ye Tianze go, they let them go too.


    Just as they left, one of the ghouls suddenly said, "He''s gone!"


    But at this moment, another ghoul said: "He will come back."


    After speaking, the ghouls suddenly rushed towards the resurgent monster clan, and a battle started in an instant, but these ghouls were not the opponents of these monster clans at all, and they were wiped out by the group in an instant.


    But what is strange is that after these ghouls were beaten into flying ash, they quickly climbed out of the black soil. Not only did the number not decrease, but they doubled compared to before...


    The battle between the living dead and the fighting god ape is still going on. The aftermath of the two people''s battle shook the earth, and every time they fought, there would be a thunderous explosion.


    The Battle God Ape saw those ghouls, madly attacking his demon clan, and immediately ordered: "This is a cursed land, leave them alone, cut down those hoarfrost trees, and leave this place quickly!"


    As soon as the words fell, the monsters immediately gave up the ghouls that entangled them and rushed towards the hoarfrost trees. Although the strength of the ghouls was tyrannical, compared to the monsters in front of them, it was like a man''s arm blocking the car, and it was impossible to stop it.


    In the blink of an eye, the monsters broke through the ghouls'' defense line, no matter how the ghouls blocked it, they couldn''t stop it at all.


    When those monsters rushed to the hoarfrost tree, they suddenly stopped, and the pair of bloody eyes showed fear, as if these hoarfrost trees had left them with an indelible memory.


    "What are you afraid of, you want the most elite warriors of the demon clan!" The Battle God Ape roared.


    This sentence seems to have given these monsters courage, and they roared towards the hoarfrost tree, and slammed into it as if they were not afraid of death.


    However, at this moment, a terrible thing happened. Those hoarfrost trees seemed fragile, but when they encountered these monsters, they revealed a strange power. The tyrannical body of the monsters burned in an instant. When they got up, dozens of monsters turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    But those monsters didn''t seem to have any intention of retreating. Instead, they rushed forward without fear of death. Those pairs of eyes glowed red, and they forgot their previous fears.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the first hoarfrost tree was knocked down, followed by another hoarfrost tree. After those hoarfrost trees fell, the hoarfrost gradually disappeared, revealing the dark ground.


    Fighting God Ape was relieved, facing the living dead, showing a brisk smile: "I am afraid that this time is different from three thousand years ago, your subordinates three thousand years ago, not what they look like before, the power of the curse, will Let you gradually lose your mind and become that powerless ghoul!"


    The living dead did not speak, and his expression became solemn, but the spear in his hand showed no mercy, and when he fought, he did not fight the God of War in the slightest.


    Seeing this, Fighting God Ape refused to give up and said, "When they cut down these hoarfrost trees, and when I retrieve the artifacts of our clan, it will be the day of your demise!"


    "You don''t have any chance!" The living dead replied, "Even if you get the artifact back, you still have no chance!"


    "Hehe, are you joking? Three thousand years ago, you used your last strength to seal the artifacts of our clan, and let my subordinates suffer here with you. Now it''s different. Your remaining will will be cursed. Devour!"


    There was a bit of violence in the fighting god ape''s eyes.


    However, the living dead looked at the hoarfrost trees being hit, but there was no sign of nervousness, and the pale face was cold and calm like an iceberg.


    "He''s back!" The living dead said suddenly, "We finally waited for this day, and we waited for him!"


    "What do you mean?" The more calm the living dead were, the more uneasy the Battle God Ape became.


    I am afraid that in this world, there are not many people who can understand the living dead in front of him better than him, and no one understands those ghouls and those hoarfrost trees better than him.


    Three thousand years ago, he led the elites of the demon clan to raid the southern border of the human clan, preparing to cooperate with the clan, cooperate with the inside and the outside, and defeat the southern border of the human clan in one sentence.


    However, their elites had just escaped into the southern border and had not yet dashed out of the current range of the Eight Kingdoms, when they were suddenly covered by a mysterious force.


    The high-spirited Fighting God Ape at that time almost looked down on any power in the human race, but when this mysterious force appeared, he suffered the first fiasco in his life, and was almost pressed to the ground and rubbed against it. was sealed here.


    If it weren''t for the unique talent of Battle God Ape, I''m afraid there would be no such thing around 3,000 years ago. In the records of the human race, this battle 3,000 years ago was almost ignored, because no one knew what happened here.


    Most of the records of this battle have only two words "beast tide".


    Three thousand years later, he made a comeback. He had learned a lot about the origin of these terrible things in the Yin Ruins. He knew that these people could never leave here, and they were cursed, and they could only live as death!


    Therefore, any word of the living dead will make his heart palpitate.


    He is back? Who is he?


    "Your Majesty, betrayed you, why do you still work for your ethnic group?" Fighting God Ape said, "Who is he in your mouth?"


    "You will know soon." The living dead smiled mysteriously.


    This smile made the Battle God Ape tremble, because he had never seen the effect of these people, and what he felt from these people was the will of iron and blood!


    Suddenly, Fighting God Ape suddenly thought of a person, the kind of threat he felt on this person: "You are talking about him!"


    "Haha!" The living dead smiled mysteriously, but did not answer.


    In the hoarfrost tree, Ye Tianze and Long Sha were walking in the frost, and those terrifying frost auras did not harm him any more.


    Long Sha looked at this scene in surprise and asked, "How could this happen? Who the hell are you, and why do you know so much about this place!"


    "Haha." Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously, "You don''t have to know!"


    "Little beast, let me see where you are running this time!" A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Long Sha looked back, and saw that Dong Yaoyang and the middle-aged man had already chased after them. They were walking among the hoarfrost trees without taking any damage.


    "Surrender and leave here with us, otherwise, you will die!" The middle-aged man of Du Tian''s family threatened.


    "Dream!" Ye Tianze replied with two words.


    "Kill him!" Dong Yaoyang said, "Get out of here immediately!"


    The two looked at each other, and there was no more Xiao Jiujiu like before. Although Tianshen Dan was important, their little lives were more important.


    If you continue to entangle here, even if you are a fairyland, you will definitely die!


    The two were left and right, and immediately attacked here. Long Sha''s face changed, but he could only stop Dong Yaoyang. The middle-aged man avoided Long Sha and immediately attacked Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 435

    If the middle-aged man didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze before, but wanted to take him back into the family, then now he has no scruples.


    A fairyland powerhouse shot with all his strength, and that kind of power simply cannot be resisted by the current Ye Tianze.


    When this punch hit, the surrounding air froze, like a wall that was sealed, leaving Ye Tianze no way to escape.


    Under the terrifying pressure, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and a quaint big shield appeared, and the fist landed on the big shield.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the great shield lit up with brilliance, and its formation pattern flickered. With the place where Ye Tianze was standing as the center, all the dozens of feet were cracked.


    The surrounding hoarfrost trees were also shaken by fallen leaves, and Ye Tianze, who was under the shield, spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhou Tiandun!" The middle-aged man was slightly startled, "It seems that Yuxu Sect has put all the treasures on you, and even gave you this kind of Taoist weapon, but it''s a pity that this shield is in the hands of a warrior. It''s just a dying struggle!"


    With this blow, Ye Tianze was seriously injured. He didn''t even have the thought of replying. He put away Zhou Tiandun, turned around and ran away.


    "Run?" The middle-aged man sneered, "You can run away!"


    The middle-aged man walked in the air, suddenly a pair of green wings spread out behind him, and with a flash, he chased after Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze used the wind spirit body, coupled with the blood shadow step, the general king realm powerhouse can do nothing to him, but the person chasing behind him at this moment is a fairy realm powerhouse.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man caught up with Ye Tianze, and he punched Ye Tianze heavily, without even using his spiritual body.


    Everything around was blocked, and those hoarfrost trees, as if they had been manipulated, turned into countless vines and smashed down heavily towards Ye Tianze.


    "boom boom"


    Ye Tianze raised Zhou Tiandun without hesitation, and almost at the same time, he took out a hair and blew it out.


    With a flash of golden light, a golden giant ape rushed out, picked up a stick, and smashed it down at the middle-aged man.


    Those vines smashed on Ye Tianze''s Zhou Tiandun, making bursts of light noises, much weaker than the middle-aged man''s fist, but the still shaking Ye Tianze''s internal organs shuddered, the feeling of depression made him a few mouthfuls of blood. squirting.


    At the same time, the ape transformed by the hair swung down the middle-aged man with a stick. Perhaps it was a loss before, but this time the middle-aged man was extremely cautious.


    When the golden ape attacked him, he immediately took two steps back, and then spread out his spiritual power and wings, green light erupted from his body, and he punched him with all his strength.


    "boom"


    The ape was directly blasted into the air, but this blow also made the middle-aged man take a few steps back, and he was relieved to see a hair fall down and turn into ashes.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Tianze immediately fled back and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged man cracked his fists, and immediately chased after him.


    Seeing this scene, Long Sha and Dong Yaoyang were both taken aback, knowing that Ye Tianze is a strong warrior, and he has not yet broken through to a warrior.


    However, he escaped in front of a fairyland powerhouse twice in a row. Although he was seriously injured, such a record was also appalling.


    You must know that a strong king can crush almost all the realms under the king. Even if Ling Wudi is as talented as he is, he is only half a step into the king, and only kills a king.


    And the fairyland powerhouse will absolutely crush the kingland powerhouse.


    But Ye Tianze is only a ninth-rank warrior! ! !


    "If Du Tianhong can''t kill this person today, I''m afraid it will cause a huge disaster to the Du Tian family in the future," Dong Yaoyang said.


    Du Tianhong in his mouth was the middle-aged man.


    "I''m afraid your Huangquan won''t feel better!" Long Sha sneered.


    "Hehe?" Dong Yaoyang said with a smile, "He can shake a Dutian clan, but he will never shake Huang Quan!"


    The confidence in his tone made Long Sha''s back go cold. This confidence was not fake, but from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, Du Tianhong is chasing Ye Tianze, and he feels exactly the same as Dong Yaoyang at the moment. The big aristocratic family like the Dutian family has always pursued the principle that if it is not used by me, it will be killed by me!


    But the strength that Ye Tianze showed now really made him feel threatened.


    After half a stick of incense, Ye Tianze finally escaped from the Hoarfrost Forest. There was still a look of depression in front of him. Under the dull black sky, a piece of charred land seemed to have been burned by fire, without the slightest anger.


    Ye Tianze felt the qi locked behind him, and he didn''t care about his injury, he ran at high speed, but at this moment, there was an extra figure in front of him.


    "Go back!" the man said, without the slightest emotion in his tone.


    Ye Tianze found out that this was a ghoul, and in the eyes of the releaser''s blue light, there was anticipation, and of course he would not look back.


    He was even ready to fight, but he found that when he passed the ghoul, the ghoul did not stop him, but let him go.


    That is, the moment he passed the ghoul, in the blue pupils, he actually felt a trace of loss, which made his heart feel inexplicably sour.


    When he turned back, the ghoul turned into ashes, as if it had never appeared before. What he saw was Du Tianhong who was chasing after him.


    "Little beast, you can''t escape, I''ll give you one last chance, either go back with me or die here!!!" Du Tianhong roared.


    The more he chased after him, the more frightened he became. He thought that no matter how powerful Ye Tianze was, it was impossible for him to escape very far after suffering such a serious injury.


    But he soon found out that it was not. Not only did the other party not slow down because of the injury, but instead, it was getting faster and faster, and the speed was catching up with the powerhouses in the half-step fairyland.


    The most terrifying thing is that from the time he came in until now, his power has been continuously suppressed. The more he uses his spiritual power, the more power he loses.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze did not answer, but continued to run forward, Du Tianhong said in his heart: "If this continues, not only will he not be able to kill him, but he will have to be left in the Yin Ruins. No, we must make a quick decision and leave immediately. here!"


    The more powerful, the more terrifying the intuition is. Du Tianhong has already felt faintly uneasy. Everything in the Yin Ruins is full of weirdness, the weird hoarfrost tree, the huge pillar that seals, and the countless sculptures under the pillar. The demon clan seems to herald something.


    But what he felt really terrifying was that there seemed to be a power that made him tremble buried in the shadowy ruins, but it had not yet erupted.


    Ye Tianze felt completely different from Du Tianhong. The loss of the ghoul just now was imprinted in his heart, making him feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He ran wildly, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious. It was difficult to suppress even taking the medicine pill, but at this moment he knew that if he didn''t run, the people behind him would slap him to death.


    The last remaining hair, and Zhou Tiandun, who was about to shatter, couldn''t save him. At this moment, he could only move forward on his own.


    "Go back!" A voice sounded in his ear, obviously there was only one voice, but it seemed like countless people were calling.

 Chapter 436

    Ye Tianze didn''t look back, because he would die if he turned around, but he didn''t go back either, because the road in front of him gradually became familiar.


    "This is the place recorded in the jade slip." Ye Tianze didn''t expect that he accidentally bumped into the place recorded on the map, "If you can find the Thunder Pond Water, train your body in the Thunder Pond and refine it. Thunder Spirit Body..."


    When the three spiritual bodies gather together, they can gather spiritual liquid to form a pill and enter the battlefield.


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly hit behind him. When Ye Tianze turned around, he found that Du Tianhong had chased him ten feet behind him, and hit him in a circle.


    With his current state, any counterattack would be ineffective, so Ye Tianze didn''t make a counterattack at all, but took out Zhou Tiandun and blocked it directly in front of him.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on Zhou Tiandun, and the pattern on it gave off the most dazzling brilliance, and was immediately shattered by that terrifying punch.


    Ye Tianze had no idea of ??resistance at all. When his body thought about the falling comet, it flew out directly, but the moment he flew out, the hair in his hand flashed, turned into a golden ape, and swung it down towards Du Tianhong with a stick.


    Du Tianhong didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could think of counterattacking in this way under such circumstances. During the interval, he was caught off guard for a while, so he had to stagger his fists to block the stick.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, with him as the center, dozens of feet in a radius, all cracked, a ripple on the ground, and the hair directly shattered.


    Du Tianhong''s face was very ugly, this stick actually caused him damage, and his internal organs were trembling.


    "This is in the past. A single hair is absolutely impossible to hurt me, but in this Yin Ruins, my strength is constantly being suppressed, and my spiritual power is constantly being sucked away. Not only can I not maintain the peak state, but even still keep falling."


    This is what Du Tianhong is most worried about. "Once I fall into the king''s realm, I am afraid that my strength will not only be unable to recover, but also accelerate the fall. When the time comes..."


    When Du Tianhong looked at Ye Tianze again, he found that Ye Tianze used his punch just now to fly upside down for seven or eight miles. By the time he looked over, Ye Tianze was long gone.


    Du Tianhong spread his wings behind him and immediately chased after him.


    Seven or eight miles away, Ye Tianze rolled on the ground a few times, then got up immediately, ignoring his injuries, and continued to run away.


    "There is another five or six miles of land, which should be where the thunder pool water is!" Ye Tianze finally saw hope.


    In the face of a fairyland powerhouse, he is still very self-aware, no matter how evil he is, it is impossible to reverse this battle.


    At this moment, a sense of crisis appeared behind him again, Ye Tianze didn''t look back, he knew that Du Tianhong had caught up.


    Du Tianhong, who has the wings of immortals, is much faster than him. This is also the unique power of the fairyland powerhouse, condensing his wings.


    The warriors are strong, gather spirits into pills, the kings are powerful, and the kings are powerful, and the fairyland is able to condense their wings to fight, and the speed is more than ten times that of the kings.


    Ye Tianze used secret techniques such as Blood Shadow Step to be able to maintain some distance reluctantly, but it was still impossible to escape.


    "Little beast, you''re dead!" Du Tianhong no longer tried to persuade him, "I see how long you can run!"


    Ye Tianze was a little desperate, but at this moment, a white light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. It was very weak at first, but as he moved forward, the light became more and more dazzling.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze looked at a forest in the distance, "Lightning strikes the wood!"


    This is the same forest as the hoarfrost tree. The difference is that there are countless vegetations growing in this whole forest. On these vegetations, all the electric lights are flowing, just like the thunderbolt, and there is a horror in the distance. the power of.


    "Lightning strikes the wood!" Du Tianhong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that this is where the Thunder Pond Water is located?"


    Du Tianhong still knew about the auction of Jubaozhai, but he knew that the thunder pool water was in the Yin Ruins, and basically no one dared to come and fetch it.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, he did not hesitate to rush to the thunder-covered forest. Du Tianhong''s face was not good, and he said, "Are you crazy? If you rush in, you will surely die!"


    Lightning strikes the wood, which is the vegetation nurtured by the thunder, intertwined with the most terrifying electric light, any creature that approaches, will be knocked into fly ash, no less than the falling of thunder.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, and rushed towards this forest of electric lights without hesitation.


    Du Tianhong''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know why Ye Tianze did this, he must not let Ye Tianze leave his sight alive.


    Such a terrifying talent, once he walks out of the Yin Ruins alive, and when he grows up, it will be a huge disaster for the Dutian family.


    He pushed the Immortal Wing behind him with all his strength and chased after Ye Tianze. At this moment, he couldn''t care about the erosion of that suppressing force.


    In the blink of an eye, Du Tianhong was less than ten feet away from Ye Tianze, but at this moment Ye Tianze had half footed into this forest of lightning strikes.


    "Boom"


    The moment he grabbed Ye Tianze, a terrifying electric light suddenly attacked him. Du Tianhong blocked with all his strength, but was still hit.


    The terrifying thunderbolt directly knocked him out. The moment he fell, he saw that Ye Tianze had entered the forest of lightning strikes, and was overwhelmed by the thunder in the blink of an eye.


    Du Tianhong, who fell to the ground, got up and found that his realm fell directly from the fairyland and entered the peak of the king''s realm.


    The feeling of falling into the realm was very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t take it anymore. After Ye Tianze jumped into the lightning strike forest, not only did he not breathe a sigh of relief, but he became more and more uneasy.


    "This guy, so determined to rush in, is it possible that he has something to rely on?" Du Tianhong thought to himself, "By the way, Dong Yaoyang said before that this guy cultivated three kinds of spiritual power, one of which seems to be Lei Ling. Therefore, when he entered the Thunder Strike Forest, he wanted to use the water of the Thunder Pond to baptize the body and refine the Thunder Spirit Body?"


    Thinking of this, Du Tianhong shuddered subconsciously, how could there be such a crazy person in this world?


    "I''ll wait for you for an hour. If you think you can refine a thunder spirit body, I can''t help you?" Du Tianhong sneered, "Even if you fall into the king''s realm, killing this little beast is still like pinching an ant. What''s more, this little beast may not be able to come out alive!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze was running at a high speed in the lightning strike forest, surrounded by thunder and lightning. If it wasn''t for the protection of his body, he would have been knocked to ashes.


    Even so, he still didn''t feel well. Those thunderbolts fell on him and were isolated by 90%, but another 10% fell on him, causing his skin to tear open.


    "Never give up!" Ye Tianze gritted his teeth, feeling his consciousness gradually blurring.


    Just when he couldn''t hold on anymore, a dazzling light struck, which was more dazzling than the surrounding thunder.

 Chapter 437

    Ye Tianze, whose consciousness gradually decreased, plunged into the dazzling light in front of him without hesitation, which was a pool of milky white liquid.


    But when he fell, he didn''t make any waves, just like a speck of dust, falling to the surface of the lake.


    Ye Tianze''s seven orifices were all poured into the Thunder Pond, and the Thunder Pond water was full of the power of destructive thunder, but it also had the power of regeneration.


    When these thunder pool water eroded his skin, his skin had no resistance at all and was melted away, but at the same time, the vitality in the thunder pool water made his skin regenerate and grow.


    The power of destruction and regeneration was acting on his body at the same time, and the pain almost made Ye Tianze completely unconscious, as if he was being skinned and cramped, and then a layer of skin was sewed up.


    This kind of pain requires an extremely strong will to hold on, and Ye Tianze knows that once he loses consciousness, he will be completely melted.


    The power of regeneration stems from the will to survive in his heart. If there is no will to survive, only the power of destruction is left in this thunder pool.


    However, to maintain a clear consciousness, he has to experience the pain that life is not as good as death. Even though Ye Tianze''s will in his previous life was as hard as iron, he still had a feeling of wanting to give up.


    It was obvious that his facial features had been eroded away, but he felt that a voice came from his ear, which was calling him to give up.


    And when his will began to sway, his will to survive began to weaken, and the force of destruction in the thunder pond water immediately gained the upper hand. The force of destruction invaded his body, followed his meridians, entered the internal organs, and even penetrated into the bone marrow. .


    That kind of pain is like thousands of tiny bugs, biting at his flesh, sucking his blood and gnawing at his bones.


    "I! I can''t die!" Ye Tianze roared in his heart. If anyone was beside the Thunder Pond at this moment, he would find that at this moment, he only had a skeleton left.


    In this skeleton, the outline of a person can still be vaguely seen. This outline has no facial features, no fur, and the flesh and blood is being dyed white, bright red, and can no longer prevail.


    "They... are still waiting for me!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "How can I fail them again!"


    He thought of the old brothers who came out of the murals in the Palace of the Emperor. After 50,000 years, they still stick to that palace, even if they were covered up by future generations, they still stick to it.


    The 50,000 years of loneliness, they all waited, until his appearance, their obsession, and this dissipated in this world.


    Because they know that their emperor will never fail them!


    Under this strong will to survive, the water of the thunder pond that eroded into the body finally began to reverse, and the power of destruction and regeneration were balanced again.


    But the pain was clearly like a painting, unfolding in front of his eyes, and countless bugs were biting at him, constantly recovering and destroying.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Ye Tianze''s meridians were dyed white, and the flesh that grew out again became white. The power of destruction finally no longer had the upper hand. His flesh body actually showed resistance, resisting. The erosion of thunder.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze opened his eyes in the thunder pool. In fact, he had no eyes, because his facial features had been eroded. This was just a subconscious behavior.


    But at this moment, in the empty eye socket, a light suddenly lit up, it was his gaze, the pupil began to reshape, and the eyeball began to regenerate.


    His eyes were as sharp as lightning, and a huge will burst out from his body, it was the will of the heavens.


    The battle body unfolded again, qi and blood began to gather, and the Thunder Dragon, which was hidden in the sea of ??qi, roared, and his body began to emit terrifying thunder spirit power, which was connected to this thunder pool water.


    When the Huntian Art was unfolded, the thunder pool water began to pour into his body. This time, it was no longer eroding, but purifying, purifying his bruised and bruised body.


    The thunder pool water poured into the body, entered the eight extraordinary meridians, and overbearingly purified all parts of the body. After entering the sea of ????qi, he even wanted to erode the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    At this moment, the awakened wind dragon and fire dragon roared for the first time. At the same time, the other six spirit-blood dragons also roared. Even if they were not awakened, they would never allow Thunder Dragon to erode the entire Nine-Dragon Cauldron. , this is the common area of ??Kowloon!


    The domineering Thunder Dragon did not continue to erode the flesh after all. It swallowed the Thunder Pond water in large mouthfuls, constantly growing itself.


    As the Thunder Dragon grew, Lei Lingli began to deny the flesh, the originally broken flesh, under this force of denial, grew again, the wound began to heal, and new flesh that was pure white as jade grew, and it was fuller and stronger than before. .


    The water of the Thunder Pond washed over and over again, and Ye Tianze''s physical body was strengthened by a point. When his facial features were reshaped again, when his physical body was perfect, the Lei Spirit Body was finally shaped.


    The pain gradually dissipated. Ye Tianze looked at the scene in the Thunder Pond. He knew that he couldn''t swallow all the Thunder Pond water, because his body couldn''t bear it at all.


    It is also impossible for him to take away the thunder pool water, because the thunder pool water, once separated from the thunder pool in front of him, will turn into ordinary water in a short time.


    Ye Tianze, who had purified the Thunder Spirit Body, didn''t stop. Although he couldn''t take the Thunder Pond Water and could no longer absorb it, he could use the Thunder Pond Water to break through the realm.


    At the moment when the Thunder Dragon was solidified, Ye Tianze ran the muddy sky art and shouted, forcing all the surrounding thunder pool water to retreat.


    In the Thunder Pond, a small vacuum was formed in the area centered on Ye Tianze, which allowed Ye Tianze to see the surrounding scene clearly.


    At the bottom of the Thunder Pond, there are streaks of light that are even more dazzling than the water in this Thunder Pond.


    Ye Tianze didn''t plunge into the bottom of the pool, but with the help of the vacuum in front of him, he activated the two spirit dragons of wind and fire, and entered the sea of ??air at the same time.


    The Thunder Dragon, which was entrenched in the sea of ????qi, immediately roared, and was hostile to the wind dragon and the fire dragon, as if to devour the two spirit dragons.


    The wind dragon and the fire dragon did not disappoint him. The two spirit dragons knew that they could not defeat the thunder dragon, so they immediately gathered together and turned into a giant wind and fire dragon.


    Under the wind supporting the fire, Thunder Dragon was immediately a little afraid, and no longer showed the thought of swallowing. Ye Tianze immediately urged the Heavenly Art.


    The first is the wind and fire dragon. The two spirit dragons began to intertwine and circle, forming a huge whirlpool in the sea of ????air. Danwan so far.


    However, with Ye Tianze''s spiritual power alone, it is impossible to condense the inner alchemy. If this continues, it will be like alchemy, unable to shape, and eventually become a furnace of waste alchemy.


    At that time, Ye Tianze''s two major spiritual bloods will be abolished like this. Although his realm will not fall, his strength will definitely be damaged a lot, and the talents of the nine major spiritual bloods will be destroyed like this.

 Chapter 438

    Seeing that the whirlpool was about to collapse, Ye Tianze immediately activated Thunder Dragon, released the surrounding vacuum, and introduced Thunder Pool water.


    But he didn''t expect that Leilong was reluctant and refused his request directly, which made Ye Tianze instantly angry.


    Directly crushing it with the will of the sky, Thunder Dragon immediately trembled, and immediately introduced the thunder pool water into the body, turned it into the purest thunder spirit power, and poured it into the whirlpool.


    As countless thunder pool water was transformed into thunder spirit power and poured into the vortex, the vortex immediately stabilized and compressed continuously.


    As time passed, two rays of light lit up in the center of the vortex, and it could be clearly seen that there were two pills, one blue and one red, circling each other.


    This is a sign of condensing pills, but it is only a virtual pill, not a condensed inner pill, and once this inner pill takes shape, that is, when he steps into a warrior, his spiritual power will be more than doubled.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that Thunder Dragon''s eyes were staring at the two illusory cores, as if he wanted to swallow them.


    This made Ye Tianze so angry, his consciousness turned into a whip, and he whipped it directly. Thunder Dragon was shaken by the whip, and immediately put away his thoughts and started to help the two dragons condense the inner core. .


    Time flew by, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and as two dazzling rays of light burst out, the swirl nest banged away.


    In the sea of ??qi, there were two pill pills, one blue and one red. The two pill pills were intertwined and intertwined, attracting each other, but keeping a distance. Ancient patterns appeared on them, which could be clearly seen. The red pill pills were A flame, and on the blue pill is an invisible wind.


    Around the two pill pills, there were wisps of clouds and mist. When the two pill pills were condensed into a row, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his wind and fire spirit power was more than ten times more majestic than before, and he entered the realm smoothly. the battleground.


    If he uses the secret technique Fire Bite at this moment, he can easily burn Ling Wudi to ashes.


    "It''s your turn!" Ye Tianze immediately urged Thunder Dragon, turning it into a whirlpool.


    After that, the Thunder Pond was used to condense the pill again, and the Thunder Dragon was very cooperative, and the speed of its condensing pill was faster than the speed of the two spirit dragons, Wind and Fire.


    Because Thunder Pond Water itself is a thunder attribute, it is naturally more effective, and it does not need the help of the two spirit dragons.


    It only took half the time for Ye Tianze to condense Leidan into shape, and then the three inner cores circled together to form a circle.


    But Ye Tianze soon discovered that a vacuum was formed around the three inner cores. This vacuum directly squeezed his sea of ??qi, more than doubled his sea of ??qi, and it was still expanding.


    "If it goes on like this, isn''t this sea of ??qi in the king''s realm, and it will expand into a domain?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    If a domain is formed in the body, then he can directly store objects in, and if it is released outside the domain, it is equivalent to forming a small world of his own, which can completely crush his opponent.


    But he knew that even if the three major inner cores began to expand his Qi Sea, it would still be very difficult to form a domain. It must be known that the domain is a powerhouse beyond the fairyland, and the unique power is very far away.


    After entering the advanced level, Ye Tianze felt that his strength was more than ten times stronger than before, but he knew that it was still very difficult to deal with a fairyland powerhouse.


    "With my current strength, at most I can fight against the king realm. Although it is not difficult to kill the king realm powerhouse, it still takes a lot of effort to deal with the fairy realm powerhouse, even if the full form of the heavenly battle body is unfolded, it is still very difficult. !" Ye Tianze thought.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the light at the bottom of the pool, and immediately swam down. When he came to the bottom of the pool, he saw a few sparkling gems.


    But these gems are not what attracts his attention. What attracts his attention is a battle axe lying across the bottom of the pool.


    This battle axe has the breath of the years, but these years, it can''t hide the light on the battle axe, he is brighter than those gems.


    On the battle axe, there is an electric ray, which is brighter than the water of the thunder pool. The ancient power makes people feel extremely palpitated.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze''s heart shook, the battle axe in front of him was very familiar, and even the power above it was very familiar.


    He looked at it for a long time and finally decided, "It really is this battle axe, that means, your master is also here?"


    The battle axe suddenly "buzzed" and vibrated, and the water in the thunder pond suddenly swayed with ripples. What Ye Tianze didn''t know was that outside the thunder pond, just because of this buzzing, the piece of lightning struck the forest suddenly swayed, countless The lightning strikes the wood to the ground.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The battle axe was still shaking, Ye Tianze immediately came to the battle axe, raised his hand and prepared to hold it, but at this moment, a terrifying thunder force suddenly came from the battle axe.


    Ye Tianze was shaken out by more than ten meters, and when he opened his mouth, he spit out blood, and he was melted by the thunder pool water without even seeing the color.


    Ye Tianze came to the battle axe, his eyes were cold, but the battle axe was shaking with a "hum", as if to say that he did not intend to hurt him.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I know, it''s not your fault, let me see, who the hell did it to you!"


    When Ye Tianze held it again, the thunderous power erupted again, but this time, Ye Tianze did not dodge, but with your strength, reached out and held it.


    The skin of his hand was directly peeled off, revealing the bones of the forest, and the flesh and blood of one arm was all eroded away.


    But Ye Tianze still held it down, he roared, the battle body spread out, a pair of black and white wings spread out, his eyes were scarlet, surrounded by flames.


    His body recovered quickly, and his palm landed directly on the handle of the battle axe. In just a moment, Ye Tianze seemed to have entered another world...


    "Bitch!!!" When he woke up, he screamed angrily, as if from the world, with two angry lights in his eyes, "If I don''t knock you down, I won''t be called Taiyi!"


    Ye Tianze''s hand did not leave the battle axe, his angry eyes suddenly softened a bit, and said, "I am afraid that with my current strength, I can''t break the seal, but... if you and I work together, we can temporarily break the seal. !"


    The buzzing vibration of the battle axe seemed to be responding to Ye Tianze, and then Ye Tianze urged the three major elixir, and the chaotic battle body unfolded in full force.


    "Boom"


    A dull explosion sounded, as if the sky was torn apart, shaking the entire Yin Ruins.


    Far in the center of the hoarfrost tree seal, the living dead and the fighting god ape who were fighting, felt the shock for the first time.


    "What kind of power is this!" The Battle God Ape trembled in fear.


    "He''s back!" said the living dead, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Lightning struck outside the forest, and after waiting for an hour, Du Tianhong, who did not see Ye Tianze coming out, was about to leave when he suddenly heard the huge quake, and he curled up on the ground in fright, shivering.


    "What... what... what power!" Du Tianhong paled.

 Chapter 439

    After a long time, the distant lightning struck the forest, the light suddenly disappeared, and the vegetation, as if withered, turned black.


    At this time, a person came out of the forest of lightning strikes. This person is not very strong, but he is tall and very well-proportioned.


    The face is very handsome, but the brows are not stubborn, but what really makes Du Tianhong feel terrified is the pair of black gem-like eyes.


    The sharp center is radiant, and it seems that the world is under his feet, and there is nothing that can make him feel fear.


    That face is very familiar, isn''t it Ye Tianze who ran in just now, who is it?


    "You... you are still alive!" Du Tianhong was like seeing a ghost, he had never been so afraid in his life.


    Ye Tianze held a battle axe in his hand, and there was still electricity flowing on it. Even if he was not very tall, he still had a heavy sense of oppression.


    "What is in your hand!" Du Tianhong keenly discovered something was wrong, "This coercion... this is... an artifact!"


    Magic weapon, Dao weapon, fairy weapon, divine weapon, pole weapon!


    Apart from the few extreme weapons, the divine weapon is the strongest weapon in this world, how can Du Tianhong not be surprised!


    But he quickly calmed down. He found that Ye Tianze had advanced to the level of a warrior. Although he was holding an artifact, he was like a little baby holding a sword.


    No matter how sharp the sword is, it also depends on who is using it, Du Tianhong''s eyes showed greed: "Your talent is really terrifying, in this desperate situation, you have broken through the realm, but unfortunately... you This time it was me!"


    "Really!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold.


    "You have an artifact in your hand, but unfortunately you don''t have enough cultivation. Just like that Zhou Tiandun, you only exerted less than one percent of your power, and it was shattered by me. This artifact is in your hands. Come on!" Du Tianhong flashed his figure and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Want to snatch the artifact in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    His strength has been weakened very much, and after falling to the king''s realm, he can no longer show his previous speed.


    But he is still at the peak level of the King Realm, even if he can''t use the Immortal Wings, he can still crush all the powerhouses under the King Realm.


    "boom"


    Du Tianhong punched down and hit the giant axe directly, but he still underestimated the power of this battle axe, and his fist fell on the battle axe, not only did not let Ye Tianze let go, but instead a terrifying surge gushed out. Lei Wei directly sent Du Tianhong Zhen flying out.


    The terrifying power of thunder slammed into his body directly. If it wasn''t for a fairyland powerhouse with countless combat experience, he would definitely be hit hard by this thunder at this moment.


    "You... how could this be!" Du Tianhong expelled the power of thunder from his body, but looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, "You can actually unleash the power of this battle axe!"


    "Of course I can unleash the power of the battle axe." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Not only can I show it, I even know the name of this battle axe."


    Du Tianhong looked at him in surprise: "Are you kidding me? Do you know the name of this battle axe?"


    "Born in the thunder, breaking the laws of heaven, this is... the Thunder God''s battle axe." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Thunder God Battle Axe!" Du Tianhong suddenly thought of a terrible name, in the records of the Dutian family, in the opening era of the human race, there was once such a person who became famous for this battle axe, "This is ...that man''s axe!"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s been tens of thousands of years. Over the years, in addition to the extreme weapons, the divine weapons will also disappear!" Du Tianhong took two steps back, his eyes full of shock, "This war How could the axe still exist in the world!"


    "Then you can try his power and see if he is the Thor battle axe!"


    In the thunder battle axe, thunder suddenly poured out from the sky. Ye Tianze was like the god of thunder, and his whole body was bathed under the thunder.


    In the face of this axe, Du Tianhong''s complexion changed greatly. Under the strong sense of crisis, the wood spirit energy on his body surged. Countless wooden stakes suddenly appeared in front of him, and his body was also wrapped in a layer of wood-colored battle armor. This is Wang Dao Zhenli.


    "Boom"


    Thunder rushing down, the power of the artifact is invincible, even the real power of Wang Daomu is still unstoppable.


    This axe, not only was not hindered in any way, but instead fell with the trend, and its strength more than doubled.


    "How is that possible!" Du Tianhong blocked with all his strength, the wood spirit power on his body surged, and the green light shone all over his body.


    The axe fell on him and smashed on the wooden armor. The terrifying real power of the king immediately poured out, completely wrapping Du Tianhong. There was even a tendency to rush towards the battle axe, but the battle axe poured out. Lei Wei, who came out, was blocked directly.


    The green power of wood and the power of white thunder collide, one represents vitality, the other represents destruction, and neither side will let the other.


    The more Du Tianhong looked at it, the more frightened he became: "Not only can you swing a battle axe, but you can even exert the power of an artifact. This is impossible, this is impossible!"


    "If it was another divine weapon, I really couldn''t move it, but the Thor War Axe is an exception!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    He remained calm all the time, without the slightest fluctuation on his face, even Du Tianhong, a fairyland powerhouse, could not shake his state of mind.


    "boom"


    The power of thunder broke out suddenly, and the true power of wood that was fighting against it was immediately disintegrated by the shock, and the axe slammed into Du Tianhong''s shoulder.


    A force as heavy as a mountain erupted, and the wooden armor on Du Tianhong''s body shattered directly, followed by the sound of "kaka", and the axe fell, directly crushing his shoulder blades.


    But he still escaped at the moment the axe split his body, the axe fell on the ground, and directly split a crack that was more than ten meters long.


    The whole earth trembled. This was the power of the divine weapon. Even if Ye Tianze could only exert less than one percent of his power, he would destroy the world.


    Du Tianhong, who fled to the distance, shivered subconsciously when he looked at the crack in front of him.


    All of this was beyond his imagination. Ye Tianze''s performance was amazing. He thought that even if Ye Tianze was an advanced warrior, he would be able to crush him, but he found that it was not the case.


    He thought that Ye Tianze was holding a battle axe, just like a child holding a sword.


    But now Ye Tianze is exerting more than one ten thousandth of the power? Although he has fallen into the realm, he is still at the peak of the king realm.


    That is definitely not something that a powerhouse who has just advanced to the advanced level can fight against!


    However, the fact hit him in the face, the young man in front of him almost pressed him to the ground and rubbed him!

 Chapter 440

    When Du Tianhong was terrified, Ye Tianze slashed down with an axe again, and thunder light appeared, scaring him to flee.


    If he was still in the fairyland, Du Tianhong would naturally not hesitate to fight to win the battle axe, but now he only has the king realm, and it is even more incredible that the opponent can unleash the power of this battle axe.


    With countless doubts and fears, Du Tianhong fled all the way to the outside of the Yin Ruins. He never thought that a dignified fairyland powerhouse would have such a day that he would be chased by a warrior junior like a lost dog. general.


    Ye Tianze chased after him closely. Originally, he wanted an axe to kill Du Tianhong, but he found that he really couldn''t exert more power.


    If Du Tianhong really wanted to escape, it would not be easy to catch up with him at Ye Tianze''s speed.


    "How can this guy''s realm become a king''s realm?" Ye Tianze discovered this strange thing, "Could it be that it is the power of that seal?"


    It is no wonder that he is so slow. Up to now, his power has not been suppressed, and the spiritual power in his body has not been sucked away in the slightest.


    The two strikes with the Thunder Battle Axe just now caused Ye Tianze to consume a lot of spiritual power, but it was still only a small amount.


    When he observed carefully, he found that Du Tianhong''s power was indeed weakening continuously. This speed was very slow, but as Du Tianhong used his spiritual power, it began to accelerate.


    After chasing for half a stick of incense, Du Tianhong suddenly stopped. He had fallen from the peak of the king realm to the late stage of the king realm.


    If it goes on like this, even if Ye Tianze doesn''t kill him, his own realm will lose his combat effectiveness because of the constant falling.


    "Why didn''t you run away?" Ye Tianze walked over holding the battle axe.


    "Why hasn''t your power been weakened?" Du Tianhong looked at him like a monster.


    From just now until now, Ye Tianze has fallen into the realm.


    It stands to reason that everyone is in the same place, and if they want to fall into the realm, they will also fall into the realm together.


    "Maybe God prefers me." Ye Tianze smiled.


    At this moment, he was sure that Du Tianhong had really fallen.


    "..." Du Tianhong.


    "Anyway, it''s a generation of fairyland powerhouses. Are you afraid that I won''t be a warrior?" Ye Tianze said, "Let''s decide the outcome, this time I will definitely not hide!"


    There are 10,000 words in Du Tianhong''s heart, "Mom sells batches" and wants to say, what is a fairyland powerhouse afraid of you, a warrior powerhouse?


    You are a warrior with an artifact tomahawk in your hand. If you can''t use this power, it''s okay to say, but you can show it!


    A divine weapon tomahawk doesn''t matter, you are still not weakened by this ghost place, any fairyland powerhouse encounters such a situation, I am afraid that he will make the same choice as him!


    "I see that you really want the battle axe in my hand?" Ye Tianze saw the scruples in his heart and said, "In this way, I don''t need this battle axe!"


    If Du Tianhong continues to run, wait for him to run out, and try to kill him again, there is no chance at all. After all, after going outside, without the weakness of Yin Ruins, the realm will be restored sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Du Tianhong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense at all, and sneered: "You think..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze threw the battle axe in the middle and said, "How about it, do you think this is fair?"


    Du Tianhong was dumbfounded, he had never seen such a heartless guy: "Do you really think you can win me without relying on the divine weapon?"


    "As long as you don''t run, what''s the difference between killing you and crushing an ant?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" No matter how big Du Tianhong''s heart was, it was impossible for him to listen to such words.


    With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the battle axe and said, "Boy, your time of death is here!"


    However, he found that there was no panic in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and he didn''t seem to care that the battle axe would fall into his hands.


    This made Du Tianhong''s heart palpitate and felt uneasy, knowing that Ye Tianze must have a plan, but the artifact in front of him was close at hand.


    The temptation is too great, and it is impossible for him to resist it. It is impossible for any fairyland powerhouse to give up the opportunity in front of him.


    Du Tianhong gritted his teeth and said in his heart, "You, a general, can hold this battle axe. I don''t believe that I, a fairyland powerhouse, can''t hold this battle axe!"


    He raised his hand and held it towards the handle of the battle axe, and at that moment, a terrifying thunder force poured out from the battle axe.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of thunderbolts erupted. When Du Tianhong felt the crisis, it was too late. The terrifying thunder smashed his hand into ashes.


    But this is not the end, the thunder roared, poured directly into his body, hit him, and made a "crackling" sound.


    "It''s right now!" Ye Tianze didn''t move the battle axe at all, and with a flash of light in his hand, a jet-black spear appeared.


    "Deadly!" Huntian''s nine spears unfolded, and it was a deadly spear. All his energy and energy were gathered in this spear.


    The three major spiritual powers poured into this gun at the same time, but no spiritual light erupted. The killing style was a silent shot, and the power was all suppressed in the gun body. The power of the gun body will burst out immediately.


    Du Tianhong, who was knocked into the air, had a look of pain on his face. Before he could react, he suddenly shivered.


    The coldness like falling into an ice cellar entangled his body, as if he was in a desperate situation. The thunderous thunder around him disappeared, and even the pain on his body disappeared.


    He looked up and saw a black shadow coming at a high speed. It was Ye Tianze. He held a spear in his hand, his eyes were as cold as a demon, and the spear pierced out like a needle that broke through the air. The sense of crisis of death!


    "Not good!" Du Tianhong, who had lost an arm, immediately activated the true power of wood on his body, gathered it all over his body, and immediately formed a set of wooden armor.


    The place where the spear landed was particularly strong. At the same time, Du Tianshi''s divine regeneration technique was deployed, and his broken arm began to condense bones and produce flesh and blood. With the cooperation of Mu Zhizhenli, the speed of this process was even faster. .


    "boom"


    The spear fell, and Du Tianhong fell into an extremely cold state. At that moment, he felt that he was less than an instant away from death.


    The spear pierced his wooden armor almost in an instant. At this critical moment, his figure slanted and avoided the key point, but the spear still pierced his heart.


    "puff"


    The spear that passed through the body revealed the tip of the spear and splashed blood, but this was not the end. The real power was the three spiritual powers hidden in the spear.


    "boom boom"


    The three major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei burst out at the same time, and Du Tianhong, who had been severely injured, was immediately invaded by the power inside his body, causing his body to tremble violently.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a sense of crisis coming. In this case, Du Tianhong still did not forget to fight back. The arm that had just grown and had no flesh and blood, patted Ye Tianze directly. down.


    "boom"


    A huge force came and smashed directly into Ye Tianze''s body. He immediately flew out and smashed heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 441

    "Little beast, I want your life!" Du Tianhong didn''t care about his injuries.


    With the long spear that penetrated his body, he rushed towards Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze, who fell to the ground, did not hesitate at all, sitting cross-legged on the ground, he chanted a spell.


    "Fire bite!" With a roar, the power of the secret technique unfolded.


    "rub"


    Du Tianhong, who had just rushed over, immediately lit up with flames. With the help of the wind spirit power, the flames immediately shot up into the sky, wrapping Du Tianhong''s whole body in, and directly turned into a burning man.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A terrifying howl came, but Ye Tianze broke out in cold sweat.


    If he had been slower just now, Du Tianhong''s palm would have hit his Tianling cover, and he would have been killed on the spot even if he had nine lives.


    He chanted the incantation silently, the power of the secret technique became stronger and stronger, and the flames on Du Tianhong became more and more vigorous.


    "If you don''t die, it''s simply unbearable!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    But at this moment, the burning man who was constantly rolling on the ground suddenly stopped, followed by the flame, and a green light suddenly appeared. This light engulfed the flame, and disappeared without a shadow in an instant. No trace.


    Ye Tianze felt that the thought power connected to the secret technique was directly cut off by a powerful spiritual force, causing his secret technique to collapse.


    Du Tianhong''s whole body was burned like coke, but at this moment, his body gradually began to recover under the action of the green light.


    "If the powerhouses in the fairyland were so easy to kill, then they wouldn''t be called the fairyland!" Du Tianhong raised his head and held the long spear in his chest.


    It can be clearly seen that one of his hands was burnt to black, and the other hand was only left with bones, but the arm was growing new flesh.


    "Puchi"


    Du Tianhong pulled out his spear and splashed a patch of blood. He threw the spear to the ground, and a green light burst out from the wound immediately.


    The real power of wood, which is different from the other types of real power, is that it can heal injuries, and it is simply more powerful when combined with the regeneration magic of the Shangdutian family.


    "Even if I fall into the realm, my spiritual power is still the spiritual power of the fairyland. To kill you with the spiritual power of this fairyland is as simple as crushing an ant!" Du Tianhong sneered.


    In less than a moment, the injuries on his body recovered to seventy-eighty-eight, but his face was very pale. Although the injuries recovered, the consumption was still huge.


    "You don''t need this battle axe, because this gun is your most convenient weapon!" Du Tianhong laughed, "Unfortunately, it fell short. If it pierced my heart just now, I would definitely die. It''s a pity, really pity!"


    He slowly walked towards Ye Tianze. At this moment, his realm has fallen to the middle stage of the king realm, but the spiritual power on his body is still the spiritual power of the fairyland, but his body cannot carry such terrifying spiritual power.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze also stood up from the ground. The palm of his hand just now broke several ribs in his chest, causing him to suffer serious injuries, but it did not make him completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze rushed towards the Thor battle axe.


    "Haha, do you want to do it again?" Du Tianhong sneered.


    For the first time, he stopped in front of the battle axe.


    But he didn''t dare to touch the battle axe again. He knew that this battle axe was not something he could hold at all. Although he didn''t know why Ye Tianze was able to hold the battle axe, it didn''t matter.


    "You thought that I would give it to you again...you...you actually..." Du Tianhong''s face just showed a little smugness, and immediately solidified.


    Ye Tianze clearly wanted to seize the battle axe, but in fact his purpose was the black iron spear.


    Seeing Ye Tianze holding the spear, Du Tianhong was furious: "Little beast, die!"


    His figure flashed and he punched Ye Tianze. Although the power was greatly weakened compared to before, it was not something that a strong warrior could resist.


    "Who wins and who loses is still unknown!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, but waved his spear and greeted Du Tianhong directly. With a little spear, it was cold.


    "You''re... courting death!" Du Tianhong obviously didn''t expect Ye Tianze to not run away, but to greet him directly.


    The fist broke out, trying to avoid Ye Tianze''s spear, but he found that no matter how he dodged, Ye Tianze''s spear was always aimed at his heart.


    The shadows of the guns in the sky directly blocked all his approaching directions, making his fists unable to affect Ye Tianze at all.


    "bang bang bang"


    The fist landed on the spear, only slightly missed the position where the spear stabbed, but it quickly stabilized and continued to stab.


    After more than ten consecutive rounds, Du Tianhong not only couldn''t get close to Ye Tianze, but was forced to retreat by the spear.


    "How is this possible!" Du Tianhong was shocked.


    He thought that Ye Tianze was seriously injured, and in this case, it was impossible to organize an effective attack, but he soon found out that he was wrong.


    Ye Tianze''s gun was always on the attack, and the landing of each gun seemed to be carefully calculated, without the slightest false move. Every time he was forced to give up the attack and turn to the defense.


    In this way, he, who originally had the advantage of realm and strength, was forced to retreat, and Ye Tianze''s attack became even more violent after he retreated.


    In the end, he could only stop the offensive by defending. It should have been him suppressing Ye Tianze, but now it was Ye Tianze suppressing him.


    "Ji Dao!" Du Tianhong finally found the clue, "Ji Dao is a super-class martial arts!"


    "I understand now, it''s not too late." Ye Tianze suddenly poured out the spiritual power of wind and fire, and the spear was like a dragon of wind and fire, stabbing out head-on.


    Du Tianhong calmed down and said, "I heard that you have cultivated the three major spiritual powers. I want to see how much spiritual power you have available!"


    "A lot!" Ye Tianze replied.


    There were no smiles on their faces. At this time, they had entered a protracted battle, and neither side could give the other any opportunity to take advantage.


    Although Du Tian''s magical regeneration technique is powerful, it is impossible to use it without limit. At this time, Du Tianhong understands that now is the juncture of life and death.


    If he was really beheaded by a general, he would not be able to rest his eyes even if he died.


    After nearly half an hour of fierce battle, both of them were out of breath, and the ground was riddled with holes, all caused by Ye Tianze''s spear.


    The two fought and rolled up dozens of feet of wild sand.


    "Chong"


    The two suddenly stopped, and Du Tianhong gasped for breath. Although there was no injury on his body, his spiritual power was becoming less and less, and his realm was about to fall again.


    Fortunately, he found that Ye Tianze was no longer the relaxed expression he had just now, and his jewel-like eyes were full of solemn expressions.


    "You are really a monster!" said Du Tianhong, "Unfortunately, this is the end!"


    As soon as the words fell, Du Tianhong''s body lit up again with green light, and these green lights covered every part of his body, and his face gradually turned rosy.


    A huge breath burst out from him, and at this moment, Tianhong returned to his peak again.


    However, his realm also fell, directly to the early stage of king realm, but his physical body and spiritual power are still fairyland.


    "The magic of regeneration, in addition to healing injuries, can also sacrifice part of the cultivation base and directly return to the peak state. This is the real scary part of my Tianshi!"


    Du Tianhong said with a smile, "Unfortunately, you don''t have this kind of talent, I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    In the face of such a guy who can''t be beaten to death, even if he feels an incomparable headache, his eyes are still very calm.


    "Do you think that you are the only one with such trump cards?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I''m waiting for now!"

 Chapter 442

    Du Tianhong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be something more on Ye Tianze''s body, and his body began to grow like crazy.


    Ye Tianze took out the refined blood evil pill from the Qiankun ring, swallowed it all, and the terrifying blood evil power broke out in the body.


    He immediately ran the Heavenly Secret Art, and the blood evil qi lingered around him. The three inner cores in the sea of ??qi burst into light at the same time, and the spiritual power immediately gathered all over the body, and the qi and blood rose to the sky.


    His body began to grow taller, reaching eight feet, and in an instant he turned into a giant, like a hill.


    The bronze-colored skin is smooth and translucent, like a mirror without edges and corners, with knotted muscles, each piece exuding a heavy sense of oppression.


    But the most terrifying thing was not the change in his body, but the blood-shattering aura that shot up into the sky. Blood-red flames burned in his eyes, like a demon god descended into the world.


    As the black and white wings unfolded, a will that surpassed heaven and earth burst out from his body.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the ground shook and the mountains shook. Looking at the giant in front of him, Du Tianhong was stunned.


    I felt as if I was dreaming, I subconsciously slapped myself and slapped me, only to realize that I was not dreaming!


    "What kind of monster is this!" Du Tianhong said in horror.


    "Monster?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Yes, in your eyes, I was originally a monster. I''m sorry, I didn''t use all my strength just now, but now I''m optimistic!!!"


    Du Tianhong''s heart trembled, when Ye Tianze attacked him, he found that Ye Tianze''s speed was more than ten times faster than before.


    The huge fist fell, and Du Tianhong, who was not reconciled, directly greeted him, and the spiritual power burst out from his body.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Du Tianhong was knocked back a dozen steps before he stabilized his body, while Ye Tianze stood there.


    Eyes like torches, majestic.


    "What kind of power is this!" Du Tianhong looked at Ye Tianze at the moment, "You... you are not a human race, you are definitely not a human race!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say a word, he raised his hand and punched it. With the power of terrifying wind and thunder, he landed in front of Du Tianhong in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom"


    Like five thunders hitting the top, this punch directly knocked Du Tianhong out, but Ye Tianze didn''t stop, his wings flashed behind him, and he attacked again.


    "Little bastard, no matter what you are, you will surely die today!" Du Tianhong rose violently, and when Ye Tianze attacked, he punched him.


    The green light erupted on his body, and the spiritual power of the fairyland surged with all his strength. This was not only related to honor, but also related to his life.


    If he loses, he will surely die here.


    "Boom"


    The power of wind and thunder surged, accompanied by a punch of blood evil spirit, there was also a terrifying flame, and the three major spiritual powers were almost used to the extreme by Ye Tianze.


    This punch fell and collided with Du Tianhong again, but it knocked Du Tianhong out again.


    "I don''t believe you can defeat me!" Du Tianhong got up immediately after falling to the ground. The green light on his body flickered, and the divine regeneration technique unfolded.


    The wound healed immediately, and the surging spiritual power gathered in the fist and greeted him again.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lightning and thunder, strong winds, and flames shot up into the sky, accompanied by bursts of bombardment, Du Tianhong was knocked down again and again, and climbed up again and again.


    At this moment, he is fighting entirely by faith, because he knows that once his faith collapses, he will definitely lose.


    "If you were a fairyland, I would never dare to fight you head-on, but unfortunately, you are only a king now!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He waited for a long time, even showing weakness, just to wait for this moment, and now he has absolute certainty that he will kill Du Tianhong here.


    Because at any previous time period, if the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body was displayed, Du Tianhong would have fled without hesitation and would not look back at all.


    "It turns out... it turns out to be like this!" Du Tianhong discovered that he was being calculated, "If it weren''t for the suppression of Yin Ruins, how could I have fallen to such a level, you are shameless!"


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched him in the face, directly smashing his teeth, all of which fell to the ground, and the face was smashed.


    Before he could land, Ye Tianze followed with another punch, knocking him into the air. When he was about to punch him again, Du Tianhong turned over in the air and punched him.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After hundreds of rounds, Du Tianhong finally lost the strength to fight back. Every punch Ye Tianze landed was a direct hit.


    With this punch, Du Tianhong''s belief was a little bit worn away.


    "You...you...you stop!" Seeing Ye Tianze throwing another punch, Du Tianhong finally collapsed in belief, his swollen face like a pig''s head could no longer be seen.


    Only those eyes, revealing fear.


    "boom"


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t stop, and another punch landed on his face, directly stunned Du Tianhong.


    He originally thought that a young man like Ye Tianze would be complacent once he gained the upper hand, but he found that the young man in front of him did not mean to be complacent at all.


    The rapid attack made him feel suffocated.


    "Do you think I will let you continue to use the magic regeneration technique to recover?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and dropped the black iron spear in his hand.


    When he held the gun, Du Tianhong only felt his hair stand on end. He thought of the gun that Ye Tianze had pierced through his chest just now.


    If it weren''t for his quick reaction, he was a few inches away, and he would have been pierced through his heart and died here.


    But what was even more frightening to him was that Ye Tianze had actually seen through his thoughts. Those eyes were obviously very immature, but they had a deep light.


    Just now, he really wanted to use Ye Tianze''s complacent time to recover his body.


    "You...you''re not...you''re not Ye Tianze!" Du Tianhong looked at him in horror, "It''s absolutely impossible for a weak-crowned young man to have such eyes, and I don''t have such a body in the inheritance of Tian''s family. !"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and replied, "I am not Ye Tianze, but I am also Ye Tianze."


    "You!!!" Du Tianhong suddenly thought of a possibility, "You... two generations of people!"


    "I understand now, it''s too late." Ye Tianze raised his spear and stabbed it.


    "boom"


    Du Tianhong''s body suddenly burst open, and dazzling blood gushed out. Ye Tianze was directly knocked hundreds of feet away, and the two of them smashed to the ground with guns.


    And in that bloody light, a green light flashed out, escaping to the outside of the Yin Ruins.


    "Little bastard, no matter what you were in your past life, this life will make you mad at me and make you lose your mind and never surpass your life!" A resentful voice came from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the green light disappeared from Ye Tianze''s sight.


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance, slowly climbed up, holding the spear, the power of blood surging on his body, and there were faint flashes of thunder.


    He took a step back and threw the spear violently.


    Du Tianhong, who had just escaped less than two miles away, didn''t have time to breathe when he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    When he turned around, he saw a spear with a bloody aura flying towards him.


    "Boom"


    Du Tianhong didn''t have a chance to react at all, so he was pierced by a spear and nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Tianze came here, took back the black iron spear, saw the green light trembling slightly on the ground, and said, "Aren''t you reconciled?"


    The green light was speechless at the moment, but the trembling was even more severe. This was Du Tianhong''s last resort, the technique of Jin Chan''s escape.


    But he didn''t expect that the life-saving martial arts that he had been cultivating was still broken by Ye Tianze, and he was on the verge of death. He couldn''t understand what kind of monster he was fighting against.


    "It''s right to be unwilling, because many people are as unwilling as you are." Ye Tianze said, "However, I am very surprised by what you said before. Why do you say that I don''t have the inheritance of your Dutian family?"


    The green light fought fiercely, and then collapsed with a "puff". Ye Tianze didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he already had a guess in his heart.


    "Ding" a ring fell on the ground, Ye Tianze picked it up, found it was a Qiankun ring, and immediately put it into his own universe ring.


    He looked into the distance and said to himself, "It''s time for an end!"


    Far away in the seal where the hoarfrost tree is located, the battle between the ghouls and the demon clan continues. These corpses are not afraid of death, and the number is getting bigger and bigger. A large piece.


    The demon clan also slammed into the hoarfrost tree without fear of death, and smashed a bloody path. The chains that locked the giant pillars had already revealed clear lines.


    The demon clan formed a defensive formation, and several powerful demon clan immediately began to hit the seal of the chain. Every time they hit, the giant pillar shook slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Fighting God Ape said: "As long as a chain is broken and the divine weapon returns to my hand, it will be your death!"


    "Dead man! Don''t be afraid of death!" said the living dead.


    The Fighting God Ape was stunned for a moment, and what appeared in his eyes was not fear, but awe.


    The Fighting God Ape claims to be the best fighting group in the world. Even in front of the Wu people, he never bowed his head, but in front of this living dead man, he showed deep respect.


    "It''s no wonder that back then, you were able to lay down such a large expanse of land under that kind of adversity!" Fighting God Ape said, "I really want to go back to that era and see that person''s demeanor!"


    "Clang clang"


    The battle between the two continues, and every time they meet, terrifying power will erupt, and ripples will appear in the void.


    "You don''t want to go back to that era." The living dead said, "Because of that era, we were the protagonists."


    In the tone of the living dead, for the first time, there is emotion. Although it is very plain, it shows nostalgia, and in this nostalgia, there is incomparable confidence.


    Fighting God Ape couldn''t say a word, not to mention the monster clan, for the four major ethnic groups, it was a terrifying dark age.


    At this moment, a mutation protruded, and one of the nine chains that bound the giant pillar was broken by the demon clan. With the vibration of the giant pillar, it broke out of the ground directly.


    A few monsters, as well as the ghouls surrounding them, were smashed into powder by the chain.


    Seeing this, the Fighting God Ape swung down with a stick, directly knocking back the living dead, and then slammed the stick towards the chain.


    "Chong"


    Gold and iron piled up, accompanied by a huge earthquake, the earth roared, lost the chain of prohibition protection, and shattered directly into powder.


    At this moment, the living dead reacted and blocked the spear in his hand, blocking the next attack of the fighting god ape.


    "You can''t stop me, and if you continue to fight, it''s just a dying struggle!" said Fighting God Ape.


    The living dead ignored him, and when he saw the demon clan, he went to destroy another chain.


    As time passed, the chains were destroyed by the demon clan, and the original tens of thousands of demon clan were also damaged by thousands.


    Far in the hoarfrost forest, Long Sha and Dong Yaoyang, who were fighting in the battle, saw this scene, their faces showed panic, and the vibration of the giant pillar made the ground shake more and more severely.


    The strength of the two has been suppressed to the king''s realm.


    "If we fight again, we won''t get anything. Instead, we will be trapped here, and no one will be able to escape!" Under the purple Yonghe ghost face, Dong Yaoyang''s face was already ugly.


    "Isn''t that person with you, let him hand over that kid, I''ll give up!!" Long Sha said.


    "I don''t belong to Du Tianhong. I''m afraid he has caught the little beast and brought it back to the family. What''s the use of entanglement with me? Wouldn''t it be better to go directly to the Dutian family to find him!" Dong Yaoyang said angrily.


    Before, he wanted to catch this Long Sha, but now Long Sha''s strength is almost the same as his. Not only can he not be caught, but he may be dragged to death here.


    From the moment the realm fell, Dong Yaoyang didn''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore.


    "Dutian Clan? What is Dutian Clan?" Long Sha said strangely, "I don''t care, I''m just looking for you, I know you are with that guy!"


    "..." At this moment, Dong Yaoyang wanted to say "Mom sells batches" in his heart.


    He didn''t get anything, and he buried all the elites of Huangquan in the Eight Kingdoms. Now that he has encountered such a bear, I can imagine how uncomfortable he is in his heart.


    "boom"


    A loud bang came, the ground shook and the mountain shook, followed by a terrifying ripple that radiated, and the two of them touched the ripple and were directly overturned.


    They got up and vomited blood, but they couldn''t take care of their injuries. They saw that the hoarfrost trees around them had all withered away, and the magnificent white color had disappeared.


    Only the giant pillar standing in the distance is clearly visible, and at this moment the giant pillar has changed color. The top of the pillar is shining with dazzling golden light, and the pattern of nine golden dragons is engraved on it, which is lifelike.


    The body of the column is flat like a mirror, showing silver color. Although the light is not as dazzling as the golden light, it reveals a heavy sense of oppression.


    "This is..." Dong Yaoyang suddenly thought of something, "This is the... artifact of the Fighting God Ape Clan!"


    "Artifact?" Long Sha only saw where the golden light flickered, the nine golden dragons, "What artifact?"


    Dong Yaoyang looked at his confused expression and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, and immediately fled in the direction he came from while he was not paying attention.


    "You are shameless!" Long Sha quickly chased after him.


    Just as the two escaped, the giant pillar suddenly disappeared from the seal, and there was a "bang" on the ground.


    The terrifying power ripples radiated from them, directly overturning the two of them, and the ground was cut flat, without the slightest edges and corners.


    "Hahahaha..." The wild laughter came, followed by another loud shout, "Your death! It''s here!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    The roar of the sky came out, and the two people who were overturned were all severely injured. When they heard the roar, they shivered even more.


    At this moment, even Long Sha didn''t dare to entangle any more. The two climbed up, dragged their remnants, and fled into the distance.


    But they stopped less than a mile away, and in front of them, in front of them, came a person.


    This man holds a long spear in one hand and a giant axe in the other, and he is majestic!

 Chapter 444

    Across the distance, they couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, and thought it was a ghoul, but they had never seen a ghoul with a weapon, and his face was extremely ugly.


    After waiting until this person walked in, the two were immediately stunned. It was none other than Ye Tianze who was being chased by Du Tianhong.


    "How...how did you come back!" Long Sha couldn''t believe it.


    "Where is Du Tianhong?" Dong Yaoyang asked at the same time.


    "Oh, so his name is Du Tianhong." Ye Tianze said lightly, "Dead."


    "Dead!" Dong Yaoyang swallowed, "How is it possible, how did he die? Why are you still alive!"


    Before Ye Tianze could answer, he suddenly saw the battle axe in Ye Tianze''s hand, "Where did the axe in your hand come from?"


    As a fairyland powerhouse, he can feel the power contained in this axe.


    "Naturally, I killed it." Ye Tianze said, "This axe? Hehe, this is an artifact!"


    "You killed it! God... Divine Artifact!" Dong Yaoyang didn''t believe it at first, but when he heard the Divine Artifact, he immediately believed what he said.


    Long Sha looked at the battle axe in his hand uneasily. As a creature born from the dragon body, his perception was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Both of them believed Ye Tianze''s words. If it was Ye Tianze himself, it would be impossible to kill Du Tianhong, but with an artifact, it would be different.


    "Artifact!" Dong Yaoyang put away the fear in his heart, drooling, and said, "No matter how weak Du Tianhong is, he won''t die in your hands, there must be other reasons, because it is impossible for you to play an artifact. One-half of the power!"


    "You want it?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Here it is!"


    The battle axe was thrown out by Ye Tianze, which shocked Long Sha and Dong Yaoyang a lot. They obviously didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would throw it away.


    After all, this is an artifact!


    Almost at the same time, Long Sha and Dong Yaoyang flew towards the battle axe in the air at the same time, but Long Sha was still a step slower.


    "It''s mine!" Dong Yaoyang felt like a dream.


    He raised his hand and shook it towards the axe, but the moment he dropped his hand, a strong sense of crisis struck, and by the time he reacted, it was too late.


    "Boom"


    The thunder of the sky resounded, and Dong Yaoyang was wrapped in the thunder, forming a huge ball of electricity in the air.


    Long Sha was also retreated by this thunderous shock. Dong Yaoyang was different from Du Tianhong. He cultivated the power of killing and the aura of blood.


    And the nemesis of this blood evil is the thunder of the sun. When he launched his strength to resist, the power of the thunder not only did not weaken, but became stronger.


    "Ah..." The screams were endless, and Long Sha, who fell to the ground, trembled when he saw this scene, his essence was actually similar to Dong Yaoyang.


    The resentment of this dragon is gathered on his body, and if he touches the thunder, he will definitely suffer ten times the damage.


    "boom"


    After all, he is a fairyland powerhouse. Even if he is seriously injured, even if his realm falls to the king realm, he still uses his own strength to get rid of the thunder.


    Moreover, the battle axe is in a state of no owner after all. If you want to exert a stronger power, you must have spiritual power injected, otherwise Dong Yaoyang will never be able to get rid of it so easily.


    "Little beast, you dare to smack me!"


    Dong Yaoyang, who fell to the ground, was scorched black, and the mask was twisted.


    "Chasing Soul!" A cold voice, just for a moment, Dong Yaoyang felt that the burning sensation on his body disappeared, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar.


    The cold killing intent invades the bone marrow!


    With a flash of blood on his body, he immediately avoided Ye Tianze''s terrifying shot. When he looked back, he saw Ye Tianze''s figure disappeared again.


    "Deadly!" Another cold voice, Dong Yaoyang''s face was frosty.


    He was about to fight back, but felt a pain in his chest. I don''t know when, Ye Tianze had come to him, and the spear had pierced his chest.


    "This is... what martial arts!" Dong Yaoyang looked at Ye Tianze in horror, raised his hand and hit him with a palm.


    However, this palm fell in the air, the spear passed through his body, he hit an afterimage, and a large hole appeared in his chest.


    Looking at this scene, Long Sha''s heart trembled. Although the shot was not aimed at him just now, even he could feel the chill from the gun.


    Not to mention, with the two consecutive shots just now, he didn''t even see Ye Tianze''s figure clearly, Dong Yaoyang had already been pierced through his heart!


    Seeing Dong Yaoyang kneeling on the ground, Long Sha immediately put a palm up and hit Dong Yaoyang, and Dong Yaoyang was directly knocked out.


    "Let''s go, get out quickly!" Long Sha said.


    "Go out?" Ye Tianze watched this scene calmly, but turned around and looked out at the seal, "Go away, I still have things to settle!"


    "You... what else do you have to do?" Long Sha wondered, "Let''s go quickly, the pillar sealed is an artifact, and now it has fallen into the hands of the fighting god ape, if you don''t leave, wait for those monsters to kill. Come here, we can''t leave!"


    "buzz"


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth suddenly shook, and the withered hoarfrost trees suddenly merged into the ground, and then the earth turned into a black color.


    Immediately after, the black earth suddenly wriggled, and Long Sha immediately grabbed Ye Tianze, jumped, and flew into the air.


    "Go... go..." Before he could finish speaking, a terrifying scene appeared.


    I saw countless ghouls suddenly crawled out of these black soils. They were of different shapes, but they were all human, and their eyes shone with blue light, which was very terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of ghouls appeared on the ground, and the number was still increasing. They ignored Ye Tianze and Long Sha, and looked at the original seal, as if facing a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Sha asked.


    Ye Tianze was silent, his eyes fell on these ghouls, as if he had traveled through time and came to the distant past...


    50,000 years ago, in the most prosperous era of the human race, the five races fought for hegemony in Buzhou Mountain, and the human race army almost burst out, only one defended the human race hinterland, they were the last defense of the human race, they were called Lei!


    "Submit, or die!!!"


    "Hahaha, are you joking?"


    "I never joke!"


    "Then you should know that, except Your Majesty, no one can make us surrender!!!"


    "I am now the emperor of the human race!"


    "Emperor?"


    This army is no more than 10,000 people, each wearing iron armor, with straight waists, like a sword unsheathed, facing the "emperor" of the human race in front of them, only contempt in their eyes.


    "There is only one person who can be called the emperor in this world, only Taiyi, only he, is qualified to make us bow, only he is qualified to submit to us, only he is my emperor! As for you? You deserve it!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying!"


    "Against the demon clan, what have we been afraid of! Hundreds of wars against the witch clan, what have we been afraid of? We have broken the four clans in Muye, we have fought to the last drop of blood, and created the world of human races with my emperor, what have we feared?"


    "Well, if you don''t kneel, I will ask you to kneel. If you are not afraid of death, I will ask you to live rather than die."


    A woman stood high above Jiuxiao, "Let the glory of you, accompanied by this land, be permanently sealed here, your souls will be turned into ghosts, your fleshly bodies will be turned into corpses, you... "


    "Wind blows!!!"


    The leading general suddenly interrupted the woman and let out a roar.


    "Thunder!"


    Tens of thousands of troops roared in unison, like the thunder of the nine heavens.

 Chapter 445

    With that roar, Ye Tianze''s consciousness returned to the present. Fifty thousand years have passed, and those warriors have lost their voices.


    Their souls turn into ghosts, and their bodies turn into corpses. Along with this land, life is worse than life, and death is worse than death.


    Years wear away their will, and curses linger on this land. They can''t remember what happened back then, but they remember that they are human.


    Three thousand years ago, a surprise attack from an alien race landed on this land, the land of the Eight Kingdoms, and almost no one could stop it.


    Of course, this land suddenly remembered the familiar roar 50,000 years ago.


    Wind blows! Thunder!


    The army of 100,000 monsters led by Fighting God Ape was beheaded by 90,000, and 10,000 were sealed in this land. The blood of alien races awakened their memories for a moment.


    Suddenly, they found that 40,000 years had passed, their former glory was gone, and no one knew their names.


    "With this remnant, protect my clan!"


    That roar, tens of thousands of remnant souls, and tears spilled on the land where the battle was fought, the tears turned into hoarfrost, and the hoarfrost tree unique to Huangquan grew.


    They know that when the aliens disappear, they may never be able to wake up again. They will accompany this cursed land to live forever, but they will also die with this land forever.


    Only this hoarfrost proves that they once lived, shed blood and tears for this land...


    Suddenly, a loud shout came, saying: "I admit that you are very strong, but that is all in the past, the dead should be buried underground, and your glory, too!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The army of demon clan roared from the center of the seal, and the ghouls were like a man''s arm blocking a car, unable to stop the attack of the demon clan at all.


    Hundreds of ghouls were beaten into powder by those demon clan''s casual moves, but the ghouls were not afraid. In those pair of dark blue eyes, with firm belief, they rushed forward without fear of death. go up.


    No one told them why they did this. They just subconsciously blocked these monsters. Behind them, there was something very important that was worth protecting.


    "Moths to the fire, self-destruction!" came the voice of the Battle God Ape.


    He stood tall in the air, holding the divine weapon in his hand, he swung it down with a stick, and thousands of ghouls were directly smashed into powder.


    The demon clan stepped on their corpses and whizzed past. They had just climbed out of the black earth and were trampled down again, but they still stretched out their hands to grab the demon clan and tried their best.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Long Sha couldn''t help but feel a little weird. These ghouls are obviously not sane, even if they make a sound, they will only say that, those who enter the Yin Ruins are ghouls.


    But this scene in front of him made Long Sha feel extremely shocked!


    On the black land in the distance, a pool of blood gradually condensed and formed. Dong Yaoyang''s body was shivering on this land. He was not dead. As a yellow spring purple-faced killer, even if he was pierced through his heart, he could still survive. Because he practiced the blood evil technique.


    When he looked at the scene in front of him, the blood that belonged to the human race seemed to be touched by something, and suddenly it burned, and the feeling of humiliation came to his heart.


    When fighting the God of War and holding the divine weapon, the living dead are no longer his opponent, but the war spear in his hand still shines.


    Just like these ghouls, they fought with the Battle God Ape again and again, but were knocked down by the Battle God Ape again and again.


    "It''s useless. If it was you 50,000 years ago, you might still be qualified to fight me. Now...you don''t even have the qualifications to fight me!"


    Fighting God Ape released a violent aura, "What happened three thousand years ago will not happen again, you can only watch, you can''t do anything, oh, no, after we leave, you will not even be conscious. There will be more, you don''t even have the qualifications to watch!"


    The living dead gave an angry blow, and the spear stabbed at the heart of the fighting god ape, but was smashed by the fighting god ape with a stick, and fell directly to the ground.


    The living dead struggled on the ground for a long time, trying to get up, but found that his body was already broken and could not get up.


    In his eyes, there was a powerless, short-lived awakening consciousness, which made him want to die, but he knew that the curse would never stop.


    As the Battle God Ape said, once the monsters leave this land, they can''t do anything, and this time they don''t even have the wreckage anymore!


    "finished?"


    The living dead lay on the ground, no longer struggling.


    "ended."


    A voice came, and in front of him, an unfamiliar face appeared, this face was extremely immature.


    Only those eyes are very familiar, firm, fearless, and meticulous. It seems that nothing in this world can make these eyes make waves.


    Seeing these eyes, a light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the living dead, and a smile appeared on that expressionless face: "I knew that you would come back."


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand, trying to pull the living dead up from the pit, but at this moment, a loud shout came from the sky.


    "Boy, you are courting death!" The Battle God Ape had already discovered Ye Tianze.


    It was not until this moment that he was sure that Ye Tianze was hiding a great secret.


    Only now, he doesn''t know what this big secret is, but he doesn''t care anymore, even if he bears the force of karma, he will knock Ye Tianze to death here with a stick.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and threw the thunder battle axe out.


    Ye Tianze no longer had to deal with the war god ape, he stretched out his hand to the living dead and said, "My brother, you won''t give up so easily!"


    The eyes of the living dead lit up, and in those expressionless eyes, a light lit up: "You... have always been awake!"


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Tianze said bitterly.


    When his hand was held together with the living dead, the living dead climbed out of the pit, which made Long Sha in the distance stunned. He had no clue at all and didn''t know what happened.


    In the distance, Dong Yaoyang, who was shivering, was extremely shocked. He heard the awe on the face of the Battle God Ape 50,000 years ago.


    "If they are the army from Kaitian, then... who is he!" Dong Yaoyang''s heart was trembling.


    It seems to be responding to him. The moment the living dead stood up, the battlefield suddenly calmed down, and the ghouls who were still fighting against death suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, they looked at Ye Tianze. No matter how the monsters around them attacked and ravaged, they were indifferent. At this moment, there was only the figure of the young man in their eyes.


    "The wind is rising!" Ye Tianze roared.


    The black and white wings spread out behind him, red flames lingered in his eyes, the knotted muscles were bronze-colored, his body skyrocketed, reaching a height of 80 feet, and the sky-high **** energy roared past.


    With Ye Tianze as the center, passing all the ghouls, a wave of Ling Tian''s will burst forth!


    The ghouls'' eyes with blue eyes suddenly became brighter. They looked at Ye Tianze with smiles on their faces.


    After a short silence, there was a roar that shook the sky: "Thunder!!!"

 Chapter 446

    This thunderous roar scared Long Sha''s guts, the shocking demon clan shivered, and even the Battle God Ape felt uncomfortable.


    "What is this!" The Fighting God Ape felt that something was wrong, and the ghouls suddenly had a look on their faces.


    But what shocked him was Ye Tianze at the moment. The boy was no longer a boy, but a demon god with a suffocating aura.


    Those lingering red eyes made the Battle God Ape feel chills, and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    The more he looked at it, the more familiar it became. Suddenly, a mural appeared in his mind. This was a mural in the ancestral land of the ape and demon family.


    There was once a person, in this heaven and earth, who wrote a letter and a stroke, established a family, and was called a person!


    There was once a person who led the army of the human race and cut into the hinterland of the demon race, and pressed his ancestor, the war god ape, which is known to be the best at fighting in the world, on the ground.


    There was once a person who united the four clans that could not live and die, and fought them together, and then they were defeated, and about the details of the final decisive battle, the ancestors of all clans were reluctant to elaborate, as if their victory was not glorious. .


    There was once a person who, during the tens of thousands of years after his death, his enemy was as frightened as before when he mentioned him!


    In the human race, he is a conceited sinner, but in the four races, he is a terrifying demon king, a reaper from hell.


    Ordinary demon clan may be unfamiliar with this name, but the descendants of the royal clan of the demon clan all grew up in this fear, including the battle god ape.


    Everything recorded in the mural is just the tip of the iceberg, but even the tip of the iceberg is still shocking when taken out.


    Fifty thousand years have passed, and the fear of the past has disappeared, but the God of War knows that this fear has not disappeared.


    It exists in the bloodline inheritance of all ethnic groups and in the bone patterns of various ethnic groups. When he comes again, fear will add fuel to the fire, permeating every inch of blood in the whole body.


    Just like being afraid of natural enemies, it made him shiver.


    Fighting God Ape once doubted whether all this was the truth. He was proud of his bloodline, because he believed that he was the best fighting group in the world. His bones were overwhelming and his fighting spirit was unmatched. block.


    But at this moment, he suddenly became suspicious. The will of this person that was above the heavens and the earth broke out, which made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    "You... are you his descendant?" Battle God Ape asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, he swept over the demon clan present indifferently, his eyes fell on the living dead, and the ghouls, and he felt very sorry in his heart.


    "Follow me, do you regret it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No regrets!" The ghouls said in unison.


    "Zhen? You actually call yourself Zhen, you...you...you are not..." Fighting God Ape thought of a possibility, "No, how is this possible, without the battle of Zhoushan, you have already been executed by the four clans, already Soul flies away!"


    "Killed by the four clans?" Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "If it wasn''t for the sword stabbed in the back of that bitch back then, your demon clan would no longer exist in this world!"


    "buzz"


    The Battle God Ape roared, and he looked at Ye Tianze with horror in his eyes: "You...you are really...he, not a descendant of some bloodline inheritance?"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze''s laughter resounded in the Yin Ruins, "It''s not just your demon clan, the god clan, the Shura clan, the witch clan... if you didn''t have that sword, you would all become history. I didn''t want to fight for hegemony with your ancestors in Buzhou Mountain, I wanted to smash all of you into ashes and become the dust of history!"


    If it were anyone else who said such a thing, the Battle God Ape would sneer, but when Ye Tianze said this, he had no doubts at all.


    Because the records in the murals are too general, the unspeakable fear of the ancestors, and the awakened memory in his blood at this moment, all tell him that all this is true.


    The so-called Buzhou Mountain hegemony is just a pretense. The real purpose of this first-generation human emperor is to destroy the four clans!


    "No wonder the four clans that are incompatible with water and fire joined forces in Buzhou Mountain. No wonder my ancestors kept their mouths shut when they mentioned you. It turns out...that this is the truth!" Fighting God Ape held the hand of the divine weapon, already wet .


    He found that his body was also wet, and he looked at the remaining 8,000 elite monsters under his hands, his face showing bitterness.


    Under this terrifying will, all the fear circulating in their blood was awakened. In front of this person, they did not even have the courage to fight.


    That is a kind of fear of encountering natural enemies, after all, their ancestors were once dominated by this person''s will!


    And they are much weaker than their ancestors!


    "I don''t know why you are still alive in the world, and I don''t know why the ancestors feared you!" The Battle God Ape suddenly raised his head, and a war intent was brewing in those eyes.


    He raised the stick in his hand, pointed it at Ye Tianze, and roared, "Today, I will wash away the shame of my ancestors, and bury you and these inhuman beings, as well as their glory, under this land!"


    "The sons and daughters of the demon clan, you have the blood of heaven flowing in your body, you are the favored sons of the sky, why should you bow your head under this lowly blood?" The fighting spirit of the battle god ape shrouded these demon clan, "Even if the ancestors are defeated, , it does not mean that we will always fail, and today is the time for us to wash away our shame!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Encouraged by this fighting spirit, the frightened monster finally raised his head and looked at the ghouls around him with fierce eyes, revealing a hideous look.


    "Unfortunately, this is no longer your era!" After the Battle God Ape finished speaking, holding the divine weapon in his hand, he struck down with a stick, "Go back to the coffin for me!"


    "Ha!" Ye Tianze sneered, his eyes full of disdain, "Let them feel the fear of their ancestors being dominated 50,000 years ago!"


    As soon as the living dead raised his hand, the thunder battle axe that fell on the ground flew into his hand, and he slashed a heavy axe on the ground.


    "Boom"


    The thunder light in the sky illuminated the entire Yin Ruins, and the thunder light radiated past, directly shaking the Battle God Ape back, and the thunder light fell on the ghouls.


    Directly swept away the dead aura from the outer layer of the ghoul, and turned into tall and straight warriors. They were dressed in iron armor and held long knives.


    In those pairs of eyes, there is the breath of iron and blood, the straight waist, the sky does not cross, the ground does not fall!


    "The Seventh Army of the Human Race, the Thunder Legion, the first leader, the assembly is ready, please my emperor''s decree!" The living dead knelt on one knee with a battle axe in hand.


    "Please my emperor''s decree!" Tens of thousands of soldiers shouted in unison.


    "Not a single one!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Kill!"


    "First... First... First, His Majesty the Holy Emperor!" There was a puddle of blood in the distance, and it was the purple-faced Dong Yaoyang.

 Chapter 447

    This is an iron-blooded hero, and their title is Lei, they are as indestructible as thunder!


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, and the center of their eyebrows flashed thunder light, bursting out with shocking power, and the sword''s energy was like frost.


    The monsters who had just given birth to a bit of fighting spirit, although they were not frightened by this breath, their faces were full of shock.


    Their opponents are not afraid of death. Not only did they not see the slightest fear in these eyes, but they saw the excitement of battle.


    The demon clan did not know that they were facing the dead in a hundred battles when the human clan was established.


    On the real battlefield, they would not show such excitement. The battles had already worn down their emotions.


    How many times have I watched Paoze fall down beside me, how many times I have personally buried my close relatives, the siblings who were still laughing the day before may turn into a cold corpse the next day.


    Even the most determined person will be polished by the battlefield without any edges and corners, and the dead warriors who have actually fought on the battlefield will never smile in the face of the battlefield, because this is the place where loyal souls are buried. can''t laugh...


    But this did not prevent them from becoming warriors of iron and blood in a hundred battles. The wrinkles on their faces were cut by knives, cut by swords, and tempered by countless blows.


    They never gave up hope, because from the beginning to the end, they knew why they fought, because from beginning to end, they knew which way the people they were loyal to would lead them.


    That is the trust of life and death, the trust of life and death!


    The excitement at this moment is because after waiting for 50,000 years, the person they once followed has returned!


    They have been desperate again and again, lost in the years, forget themselves again and again, but wake up again and again in the battle.


    When tears turn into hoarfrost, when hoarfrost grows trees, they still remember who they are, they still remember what they want to protect.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Fighting God Ape was suddenly a little scared. Facing the thunder attack of the living dead, he was a little bit unstoppable with the divine weapon in his hand.


    The living dead are extremely sophisticated in attacking. He seems to know clearly how his moves will be displayed, and then completely interrupt him before he can perform them.


    This kind of feeling is very aggrieved. The fighting god stick of the ape demon family is one of the most fierce martial arts in the world.


    But the people he met were even tougher than him, and the Battle God Ape couldn''t even believe that he was actually fighting a human race!


    In his understanding, the human race is extremely weak, and only the four David garrison troops are qualified to fight against them.


    And these people in the hinterland of the human race are simply a group of ants. Back then, he brought a large army to invade the southern border, and bloodbathed three thousand miles within the eight kingdoms, as if entering a land of no one!


    But now...


    "If we fight again, not only will I kill them, but I may even repeat the same mistakes!" The Battle God Ape thought to the bottom of his heart.


    This battle made his heart extremely dull, as if a big rock was pressing down, and it couldn''t fall down.


    At this moment, he felt the fear of his ancestors, where are these guys in front of him, this is a group of demons born for killing!


    The person in front of him seems to have seen through everything about him, and it feels very much like the elders of his own clan, trying to make a move with him.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t seem to break through the opponent''s defense, and he was like a child with an artifact, unable to hurt the opponent at all!


    Not only him, but the army of monsters who had just entered the realm of no one was retreating, and they were soon surrounded by the Thunder Legion. The attack of the Thunder Legion always maintained a unique rhythm.


    They cooperated with each other, almost no flaws, the long knife fell, just right, every time it was able to cut to the ground.


    They are like walls, blocking the retreat of the monsters, and crushing them inch by inch. Their eyes are always calm, and they even predict the next reaction of the monsters...


    The monsters were panting heavily, some of them had already transformed into human figures, because if they squeezed like this, they had no place to stand.


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, the surrounding mourning continued, no matter how they resisted, whether it was irritable, whether it was anger, or calm down, they found that they could not break the defense of the other party, even an inch!


    What is even more terrifying is that these people have never stepped back, even a single step!


    Under this pressing pressure, the Fighting God Ape knew that if he did not change his strategy, all the monsters, including him, would be strangled here.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and the fighting god ape suddenly retreated, and then the hairs on his body scattered, turning into dozens of incarnations, entangling the living dead.


    With one stick, he swung it towards Ye Tianze and shouted, "I admit that they are an invincible army, but unfortunately... you are not who you were!"


    As the commander-in-chief of Wanjun, facing the stick of the Battle God Ape, he has always remained motionless, even if the stick really hit him on the head, he would not move.


    Just like the soldiers of the Thunder Legion believed in him, he also believed in the warriors of the Thunder Legion. If someone really took off his head in the middle of the army, this would not be the Thunder Legion that scared the aliens!


    When the Battle God Ape saw Ye Tianze, he didn''t fight back, not even dodging, so he couldn''t help showing a weird look, but this was his chance, and he would never give up.


    With this stick, he almost went all out. What he had to do was to take Ye Tianze''s mobile phone from the army. Only by killing Ye Tianze could he completely destroy the will of this invincible army.


    Because it was the appearance of Ye Tianze that awakened their memory, and he regarded Ye Tianze as the only weakness of the army.


    In fact, Fighting God Ape''s thoughts are not bad at all. Among the ten thousand armies, Ye Tianze is indeed the biggest weakness of the Thunder Legion.


    However, he was also wrong. If he knew that the Seventh Army of the Human Race, after Ye Tianze''s fall, fought hard to attack Buzhou Mountain, and the four tribes that were still fighting were retreating, he would understand how stupid his idea would be.


    Even if Ye Tianze is killed, this awakened legion will still not give up the belief in fighting. They will only fight blood for blood, and tooth for tooth until the blood is dry!


    "Boom"


    When the stick fell, nine figures appeared in front of Ye Tianze, and they raised the long knives in their hands to block the stick.


    The terrifying power shattered their bones, beat their seven orifices to bleed, and made them bend over, but there was no sign of pain on their faces.


    As if that''s what they''re supposed to do!


    No, this is what they should do. 50,000 years ago, they were very familiar with this scene. Even if their majesty is invincible, as long as they are there, no one will want to approach their majesty''s next step!


    "Why!" The divine weapon in the hands of the Battle God Ape was suddenly withdrawn.


    "You won''t understand." A voice came, it was the living dead.


    When Fighting God Ape turned back, he saw the living dead, an axe slashed at him, and the soldiers of the Thunder Legion just under his stick had been reduced to ashes.


    Even at the moment of death, there was still no fear in their eyes!

 Chapter 448

    It''s not the first time that Fighting God Ape has heard this sentence, but this is the only time he feels the deep meaning of this sentence.


    He suddenly understood, understood why this legion had such a terrifying combat power, and why it was so calm in the face of death.


    All of this is because of the person in front of him, and the feeling of suffocation that is pressing step by step comes from this person in front of him.


    There is no fear in their eyes, not because they are not afraid, but because they have a way in their hearts, and this way is their belief, their guardian.


    "Boom"


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Ye Tianze remained motionless, but his eyes were gradually getting wet, as if he had returned to the past, back to the peak era.


    They drank together, and when they were deeply in love, they sang and sang, and when they were afraid, they supported and encouraged each other.


    When faced with a desperate situation, they are not afraid of death. Some people ask them why they are not afraid of death. They say that because the human race cannot retreat, retreat means defeat, defeat means death, and death means slavery!


    Straighten their backs and be human, they don''t want to be slaves again in this life, and they don''t want to be slaughtered again! Even if I break this waist, even if I smash this spine, even if I die, because the feeling of being a human being is so good, I never want to look back!


    Ye Tianze finally endured it. He knew that as the head coach of Wanjun, he was the only one who could not cry. Even if he was carrying a mountain, he had to carry it by himself. Only by letting the soldiers know that he did not fall would they There is a backing.


    "Boom"


    There was a roar in his ears, Ye Tianze had forgotten that this was fighting, he just wanted to remember these faces, imprint them in his mind, and engrave them into his bones, because this is his warrior, this is him bro...


    The living dead slashed down with an axe, shaking the battle god ape, and the seven orifices bleed. This is not a balanced battle in itself. The battle god ape who is best at fighting, but under the attack of the living dead, it hardly exerts any effective attack. .


    The famous demon army, who once slaughtered 3,000 miles, is like the elite of the demon clan who have entered a land of no one, and are being strangled head to head.


    When the long knife fell, a monster was seriously injured, and when it fell again, a monster was beheaded here.


    Just as the Battle God Ape could not fight back, under the offensive of the Thunder Legion, the demon clan could only be slaughtered.


    Despair is spreading, but no matter how they fight back, they are so powerless, and anger will only make them die faster.


    Finally, with the last knife falling, the last monster was cut to the ground, and the soldiers stood there meticulously. If it weren''t for the corpses everywhere, they even felt that they had done nothing.


    For them, the monsters in front of them are too fragile. Compared with their ancestors, they are like a group of children wielding artifacts, and they have no strength to fight back.


    Fighting God Ape''s eyes were full of fear at the moment, which was in response to Ye Tianze''s words. At this moment, he felt the fear from his ancestors.


    Just in response to the words of the living dead, he never had the slightest idea of ??returning to that era. This is not a battle at all, this is a massacre!


    "It''s over!" said the living dead suddenly.


    "Don''t even think about it!!!" Fighting God Ape waved the divine weapon in his hand and went up to meet him again. He transformed into tens of thousands.


    He picked up the stick and smashed it at the living dead. If it were any strong man of the same level, if the stick fell, he would be beaten into powder.


    However, the living dead held the battle axe in their hands, ignoring the avatars directly, and slashed towards the battle god ape in the middle.


    "Boom"


    Like the thunder of the nine days, the battle axe fell, and the stick was sent flying, countless incarnations were shattered by lightning, and the axe fell head-on, splitting the Battle God Ape into two halves.


    "You... actually... didn''t... move... with all your strength!" The Battle God Ape''s body didn''t separate, and he said something inconceivable.


    "Your Majesty said, I want you to feel the fear that your ancestors once felt!" said the living dead.


    Fighting God Ape looked at Ye Tianze in the distance, but there was despair in his eyes, as if he was mourning for his companion.


    Because he knows that one day, the person in front of him will return to the throne, he will lead the human race again, and he will kill Buzhou Mountain again.


    The difference is that last time he made a mistake, but this time, he will not make mistakes again!


    Long Sha in the distance was stunned. He originally thought that this battle should be evenly matched, but he found out that it was not.


    From the beginning to the end, this army has faithfully carried out the orders of that person. They are so meticulous!


    Even the Battle God Ape himself had the idea that he could defeat this army and this person.


    But the fact is just a trap, a trap that makes them feel fear and despair, how confident and powerful is it to be able to do this?


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, looking at the army in front of him, Long Sha was trembling, not to mention fighting, he didn''t even have the idea of ??resisting.


    "Kill?" A soldier walked to Long Sha''s side.


    Long Sha looked at Ye Tianze in despair, until Ye Tianze shook his head, he was relieved, but the soldier in front of him smiled and said, "Your Majesty has changed.


    After the soldier finished speaking, he walked over without knowing his head. The Thunder Legion stood neatly together and knelt down on one knee: "The Seventh Human Race, the Thunder Legion, the first leader, returned with orders, and none of the alien races survived, please let me Imperial decree!"


    "Congratulations to the human race, congratulations to my Thunder Legion!" Ye Tianze said.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes, and he held back the tears, but it still slipped out from the crevices of his eyes, wetting his cheeks.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s face, the living dead said, "This is not our majesty, because our majesty never sheds tears!"


    Ye Tianze raised his head, took a deep breath, and said nothing.


    "Dare to ask Your Majesty, Bu Zhoushan, are we defeated?" the living dead asked suddenly.


    Fifty thousand years ago, that woman told them that the Seventh Human Race Army led by their Majesty was defeated by Zhoushan, most of the Seven Human Race Army surrendered, slaughtered by the alien race, and lost the essence of the Human Race to the hands of the alien race!


    They don''t believe it!


    After waiting for 50,000 years, they finally woke up, they were waiting for an answer! An answer that would allow them to die.


    Ye Tianze gritted his teeth, blood overflowing from his mouth, he didn''t want to answer, because he knew that once he answered, his invincible army, his brothers and sisters, would dissipate in this world!


    "No, we are not defeated." Ye Tianze said firmly, "Wind, fire, earth, ze, mountains, gold, including most of the Thunder Legion, have not been defeated!"


    "Dare to ask Your Majesty, Bu Zhoushan, have we descended?" the living dead asked.


    "Blood is not dry, death is not a truce!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Your Majesty, don''t cry." The living dead said with a smile, "We can''t follow the road ahead, but there are human beings, accompany Your Majesty!"


    "Thundering Legion, the first leader, obey!" the living dead shouted.


    "The wind rises, the thunder moves, the wind rises, the thunder moves!" the legion shouted.


    "My Emperor Wansheng!" The living dead knelt down on one knee.


    "My emperor is victorious!" The Thunder Legion knelt down.


    Ye Tianze''s heart trembled, he stretched out his hand, but only saw that his invincible army turned into white frost and dissipated between heaven and earth...

 Chapter 449

    He tried hard to control his emotions, but he couldn''t stop the tears, and the resolute faces gradually disappeared in front of him.


    Even in the face of death, even if the soul dissipated, he never frowned.


    "When the strong wind blows, Yun Feiyang, Ander Mengshi, guards the Quartet?" Ye Tianze raised his head and sighed.


    He couldn''t change the ending in front of him, because the people of the Thunder Legion had already died, and it was only because of an obsession that they survived in one breath.


    This state of life is not as good as life, death is not as good as death, it is a kind of torture for them, and the curse that has accompanied them for 50,000 years always consumes their will.


    Until this moment, they got the answer, but also got relief.


    When Xuan first suppressed them, he took advantage of their obsessions and the injustice in their hearts to create the cage in front of him.


    And when their obsession dissipated, the cage in front of them naturally ceased to exist. In Xuan''s view, after the Thunder Legion, Ye Tianze immediately used his stunning eyes to control Long Sha. With his current state, if he let Long Sha be freed Leaving will bring disaster.


    Even if Long Sha doesn''t know who he is now, it''s only a matter of time.


    Long Sha, who lost the idea of ??resistance, was quickly trapped, and there was an instant sculpture in the Phantom Tower.


    At this moment, a bloody light suddenly escaped in the distance, Ye Tianze frowned, and before he could make a move, Long Sha realized his thoughts and immediately chased after him.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, the pool of blood on the ground had been controlled by Long Sha, and the blood immediately turned into a human shape, only the size of a child, but trembling all over.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Emperor, spare your life!" This blood-colored villain was transformed by Dong Yaoyang.


    It was Ye Tianze''s fist that answered him, and when he heard a "bang", Ye Tianze directly beat Dong Yaoyang to rubbish.


    PS: At the end of the month, I asked for a wave of Devil Fruits. Yesterday, I said that my emotions were broken, but I just wrote that place, and I really couldn¡¯t calm down. It didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t write anymore, so please forgive me.

 Chapter 450

    After Ye Tianze took Dong Yaoyang''s Qiankun Ring, he left the place, and shortly after he left, a woman suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the greenery in front of her, the woman frowned: "It broke the curse, why is that?"


    Just when she was puzzled, her eyes suddenly fell into the distance, and she saw a little girl with a watery appearance appearing in her line of sight.


    The girl stepped on the grass that had just grown and walked slowly towards her with bare feet, which made the woman vigilant.


    "Did you break the seal here?" the woman asked.


    "When there is a cause, there will be an effect." The girl looked young, but her eyes shone with a deep light that made people dare not look directly.


    Hearing the girl''s old-fashioned words, the woman said coldly, "What do you mean by cause and effect?"


    "You''ll understand soon." After the girl finished speaking, she looked at the green grass and said, "I haven''t seen such a scene for many years. It''s really wonderful to create the world."


    Seeing the girl turn and leave, the woman suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    The girl didn''t stop and continued to walk forward. The woman was furious and rushed up. She was about to imprison the girl when she saw that the girl suddenly turned around.


    In those eyes, there was a cold breath: "One step forward, die!"


    The woman shuddered, she stepped back subconsciously, and asked, "Who are you? Why can''t I feel the slightest anger when I''m on you!"


    "It''s not important." The girl smiled and gradually disappeared into this lush land.


    The woman let out a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare to do anything to the girl. That was because she felt a fearful aura in the girl''s eyes. What made her even more unbelievable was that this aura had no vitality at all. .


    After staying here for a long time, the woman looked at the direction in which the girl disappeared and disappeared in the opposite direction.


    "What did you say, it''s been a year?" After leaving the Yin Ruins, Ye Tianze came to Tianyuan King City and sat down in the restaurant.


    This is the capital of Tianyuan Kingdom. The merchants from the south and the north will stay in this city, and naturally they can get a lot of news.


    Hearing his words, everyone looked at him like a fool, but they quickly took it back, and the discussion was boiling again.


    "I am afraid that the Yuxu Sect is really over this time. Most of the masters in the sect have just been killed by the Southern Territory Dutian, and they will face the strangulation of several major sects in the Eight Kingdoms!"


    "It''s a pity that a large sect with thousands of years of heritage is about to disappear in Tiannan. It''s a pity."


    "What a pity, the battle of the Eight Kingdoms has always been like this. When the Jade Xuzong was strong, it was rampant in Tiannan. Now that it is in trouble, it will naturally be thrown into the ground!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the restaurant, and there were many monks. When he heard the news, Ye Tianze''s face turned ugly.


    He inquired carefully, and it was a year after he entered the Yin Ruins. Only then did he realize that the time in the Yin Ruins was completely different from the time outside.


    And this year, a lot has happened.


    Because of the Tianshen Pill, the Yuxu Sect attracted powerful enemies from the southern border, especially the Dutian clan, who directly killed the Yuxu Sect, beheading all the Supreme Beings in the sect, and the sect master and the pavilion master fought to the death. down, missing.


    If it wasn''t for the Human Emperor''s Palace and Jubaozhai to mediate, I''m afraid Yuxu Sect would have been wiped out at this moment.


    After finally surviving the attacks of those powerful enemies outside the southern border, the major forces of the Eight Kingdoms have all set their sights on the Jade Void Sect.


    "Even if the Yuxu Sect is not destroyed this time, I am afraid it will be reduced to a third-rate sect, and there will be no chance to rise again."


    "Hehe, the sect will definitely be destroyed. The Ancient God Sect and the Moon God Sect will never miss such a great opportunity."


    Ye Tianze frowned, he didn''t expect that he left, and he still caused such a disaster for Yuxu Sect.


    At this moment, in his heart, in addition to hoping that the pavilion master and the sect master will not fall, there is only one thought, that is to go directly to the Jade Void Sect for rescue.


    Just as Ye Tianze got up and left the restaurant, there was a sudden neighing sound from the outside, and he saw a team of cavalry in silver armor walking past the building.


    These people were riding spirit horses with spirit beast bloodlines, and their strengths were all in the warrior realm. When they passed the streets outside, everyone retreated, about thousands of them.


    "Tianyuan Cavalry!" said a monk.


    "It turned out to be the cavalry of the Tianyuan royal family, didn''t you say there are only more than one hundred?"


    "The Tianyuan royal family has been hidden for so many years. Now the Yuxu Sect is in trouble. I didn''t expect that the first person to destroy the Yuxu Sect was the Tianyuan royal family. Under the suppression, so many Tianyuan cavalry have been cultivated!"


    "The Yuxu Sect is not bad for the Tianyuan royal family. Like the kingdom where the Ancient Shenzong and the Moon God Sect are located, the royal family has long since died!"


    "Hey, the Yuxu Sect''s methods are still not ruthless enough to raise such a vicious wolf under the nose. It''s sad, it''s a shame!"


    Looking at the distant cavalry, murderous intent flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes. What he didn''t like the most was the white-eyed wolf who was favored by others, but turned back to bite when people were in distress.


    "Inheriting the decree of the lord of the country, the Yuxu Sect has no way, rampant in the country without taboos, wanton slaughter, and today I specially call a person of insight to discuss the Yuxu Sect, whoever punishes a disciple of the Yuxu Sect will reward one thousand spirit coins and be executed. Inner disciple, reward 10,000 spirit coins, kill elders, reward 100,000 spirit coins..."


    The cavalry stopped at the gate of the city, and a shady man in official uniform said.


    Most of the people in the city are very disdainful of the behavior of the lord of Tianyuan Kingdom, but there are still some people who are tempted by the bounty.


    "Jade Xuzong this time, I''m afraid it will really be destroyed!" said a monk.


    "Let''s also go and see, the thousands of years of Jade Void Sect''s heritage, there are countless treasures, and when the sect is broken, we may be able to get a piece of the pie." A few cultivators whispered in the distance.


    In the capital, it was immediately boiling, and the members of the royal family quickly pulled up an army of hundreds of monks.


    Under the guidance of the cavalry, take the shuttle and go to the Yuxu Sect in a mighty manner.


    "If Your Majesty rushes now, I am afraid it will be too late. Moreover, there may be ambush by the strong men in the south outside the Yuxu Sect. Once His Majesty shows up, I am afraid that they will be captured. This is not the Yin Ruins."


    Seeing the expression on Ye Tianze''s face, Long Sha immediately dissuaded him.


    "What about the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire?" Ye Tianze said, "However, it is really inappropriate to go back so hastily, so make some preparations first."


    Ye Tianze immediately left the restaurant and came to the Jubaozhai in the city. When he showed the nameplate, the steward of Jubaozhai immediately treated him as a guest.


    "Two adults, what do you need?" the steward asked.


    The Jubaozhai in Tianyuan King City is obviously not as popular as Yuxu City. Ye Tianze''s nameplate is naturally from the hand of the manager of Yuxu City.

 Chapter 451

    "How many warriors can you gather from Jubaozhai now?" Ye Tianze asked, "It would be even better if there were kings."


    The manager was stunned for a moment, Ye Tianze''s nameplate was the highest-level nameplate, and there were definitely no more than 100 people in the entire southern border who had such a nameplate.


    Take this nameplate and go to any place in Jubaozhai, and you will be treated like a guest.


    The nameplate that the steward gave Ye Tianze at the beginning was to facilitate him to come to Jubaozhai to inquire about news in the future. After all, Ye Tianze asked him to investigate Huang Quan''s affairs.


    "This, there are at most ten strong warriors, and only one strong king." The manager said, "If you are not in a hurry, within half a month, you can gather ten strong kings, 100 people. The strong warriors will come out."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately dismissed the idea of ??"recruiting soldiers and horses" in Jubaozhai. He really had to wait for half a month, and the daylily was cold.


    "Forget it, get me the fastest flying shuttle." Ye Tianze said.


    "We have magic and Taoist-level flying shuttles here. If the adults want the fastest, it is naturally a Taoist-level flying shuttle. However, this shuttle has just been rented." The steward said.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The lord of Tianyuan Kingdom." The steward said with a wry smile, "There is only one flying shuttle left, a top-grade magic weapon."


    "How long does it take to get to the Jade Void Sect?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Master is going to Yuxu Sect?" the steward asked.


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Then it''s easy to handle. The lord''s shuttle has not been taken away. With my Jubaozhai relationship, the adults can take this shuttle and leave. Presumably the lord will not mind."


    The person in charge has obviously listed Ye Tianze as one of those who go to Yuxu Sect to take advantage of fire and rob.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door, saying: "Steward Wu, is this king''s flying shuttle ready?"


    An old man with a childish face walked in, his eyes were very sharp, and he fell on Ye Tianze and Long Sha in an instant.


    Because of the restraint of his breath, Ye Tianze''s strength was only a general, so the old man''s eyes quickly shifted to Long Sha.


    "Who is this?" the old man asked.


    Guanshi Wu immediately repeated the requirements of the two, and the old man immediately showed a hearty smile and said to Long Sha: "This king is also going to Yuxu Sect, so you can take the two of you for a ride."


    Long Sha didn''t speak and looked at Ye Tianze, which made the old man stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Ye Tianze, believing that he was a child of a certain southern clan, otherwise why would such a strong man follow him?


    He didn''t feel embarrassed, so he quickly turned his attention to Ye Tianze and waited for his answer.


    "That''s disturbing." Ye Tianze said.


    The steward immediately introduced it, although he had already guessed that this was the Lord of Tianyuan, he was still polite.


    Soon, the three of them boarded the shuttle. The dao-level shuttle was completely different from the magic-level shuttle. It was a big ship in the air.


    There is also no piercing wind of the magic weapon flying shuttle, but the speed is several times faster than that of the magic weapon-level flying shuttle.


    "This old guy is a fairyland powerhouse!" Long Sha said, "However, his realm is not stable, it seems that he has just broken through the fairyland."


    Ye Tianze frowned. With his current realm, he has a chance to defeat the strong in the king realm, but it is enough to fight against the strong in the fairy realm. After all, this place is not a Yin Ruins, and there is no realm to suppress.


    "Kill him first!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    Before Long Sha could answer, the King of Tianyuan said, "This son is not from Tiannan."


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "That must be from the southern border." The Lord Tianyuan said respectfully, "I don''t know which clan it is from."


    "Which family do you think I am from?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    "This..." Lord Tianyuan looked embarrassed, "Young master, don''t misunderstand, I think the guard beside him should be a fairyland powerhouse, and if he can be protected by a fairyland powerhouse, the son must be the son of a big family in the southern realm. ."


    "You guessed it right, I''m a child of the Dugu family in the southern border." Ye Tianze was naturally nonsense.


    "What, you are actually a child of the Dugu clan!" The tone of the Lord Tianyuan immediately became extremely awe-inspiring, "The old man has eyes and does not know Mount Tai, and I was rude before."


    This time, it was Ye Tianze''s turn to be stunned. He originally just made up a name to dispel the vigilance of the Lord of Tianyuan. In fact, he asked Long Sha to prepare for a sneak attack, but he didn''t expect this family to exist.


    "Is Dugu so powerful?" Ye Tianze attracted his attention.


    The Lord of Tianyuan smiled and said: "Young master is humble, the Dugu clan is the number one clan in the southern realm, even the Shanhai clan and the Dutian clan follow the Dugu clan''s head, but I don''t know if the young master came to the southern realm this time for experience, or for training. ?"


    The Lord Tianyuan naturally knew what happened some time ago, otherwise he would not have rushed to Yuxu Sect in such a hurry.


    "Experience." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t know why the king went to Yuxu Sect, why?"


    "Don''t you know that my son?" The King of Tianyuan suddenly became vigilant.


    "I only came to Tiannan recently. I just heard that Yuxu Sect has released a Tianshen pill, and I really want to see it." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Hearing this, Lord Tianyuan immediately dispelled his vigilance and said, "If you just want to see the Tianshen Pill, I am afraid you don''t have to go, because the person who made the Tianshen Pill has already entered the Yin Ruins, and it is said that the Tians clan sent people in front of him. Going to the Jade Void Sect, killing most of the masters of the Jade Void Sect, and failing to get the pill recipe."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said.


    "However, the son''s departure will not be in vain. The Jade Void Sect has no way and was sanctioned by the Tian clan in the southern realm. Now his vitality has been greatly damaged. The monks of the eight countries have joined together, and they are going to destroy the Jade Void Sect and remove the Tiannan. Harm!" Tianyuan King said with awe.


    "Removing evil for Tiannan?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I''m afraid it''s for the treasures of Yuxu Sect, after all, it''s thousands of years old."


    "Hehe, it''s good that the son understands." The Lord Tianyuan smiled and said, "This trip will definitely not let the son fail."


    "Of course I won''t fail." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You should also have a lot of good things on you."


    When the Lord Tianyuan heard this, the smile on his face suddenly solidified: "Young master, what does this mean?"


    "I want your life!" Ye Tianze''s hand flashed a stream of light, and the spear was like thunder.


    The power of wind and thunder erupted at the same time, stabbing towards the Tianyuan King, who was caught off guard for a moment, but quickly reacted.


    With a sideways figure, he avoided the fatal shot. He looked at Ye Tianze and said angrily, "If the son is rude again, don''t blame this king for being rude!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "I just tried it out just now to see what the strength of the country''s lord really is. I''m rude."


    The King of Tianyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Although the son is from the Dugu clan, this kind of temptation is best..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly found that Long Sha was gone, followed by a strong sense of crisis.


    "You!!!" Lord Tianyuan turned around and saw Long Sha calling at him with a palm.

 Chapter 452

    This palm hit the Tianyuan King heavily, and he stumbled. Immediately, a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the deck of the flying shuttle, and the entire flying shuttle trembled.


    "What do you want to do?" The Lord Tianyuan was furious, and a fairyland aura burst forth.


    "Soul Chasing!" Ye Tianze shot violently.


    "This is... what marksmanship!!!"


    This spear stabbed into the chest of the Tianyuan King, which made the Tianyuan King palpitate for a while, feeling like falling into an ice cellar, and his body was extremely cold.


    With a flash of light in his hand, a long spear appeared, raised his hand and chopped it down, only to hear a "clang", Ye Tianze''s peerless shot was blocked.


    But this is just a feint attack. No matter how strong Ye Tianze is, he also knows that he can''t kill a fairyland powerhouse. The real attack comes from Long Sha.


    Sure enough, after the lord of Tianyuan slashed with a sword, Long Sha suddenly appeared behind the lord of Tianyuan, and he immediately punched him.


    The King Tianyuan, who was seriously injured by the sneak attack just now, had no chance to fight back at all, so he was punched hard on the back, only to hear a "click", the sound of a broken spine, and the painful expression of the King of Tianyuan. Twisted, the entire waist was smashed and bent.


    The body flew out directly, Ye Tianze was about to make a move, the Lord Tianyuan suddenly spread a pair of cyan wings in mid-air, and immediately fled in the distance.


    Long Sha was about to pursue, but Ye Tianze stopped him, and after controlling the shuttle, he said, "I just broke through the fairyland, and I was seriously injured by us. How could it be possible to run a corridor-level shuttle?"


    Although Tianyuan Kingdom majored in wind spirit power, and even had condensed the wings of immortals, but under the serious injury, coupled with the instability of the realm, he was driven by Ye Tianze before he flew ten miles.


    "Aren''t you tired of flying like this? Why don''t you go back to the shuttle and let''s have a good chat." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You...you''re not from the Dugu Clan!" Tian Yuan''s face turned ashen.


    "No, I''m a member of the Dugu Clan. I just shot, just want to test how much you have and see if you are qualified to follow me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The temptation is over now, if you are willing to follow me, you will be rich and rich, and you will enjoy it endlessly."


    The King of Tianyuan was stunned for a moment. He had just determined that Ye Tianze was not the Dugu clan, and suddenly began to doubt it again.


    The shot that Ye Tianze shot just now made even him tremble with fear. If he hadn''t broken through the fairyland, he would have been hit hard if he were an ordinary king-level powerhouse.


    With such strength and such terrifying martial arts, apart from the Dugu clan, there are several aristocratic families in the world who can teach such talents?


    "You really just want me to follow?" Tianyuan King asked suspiciously.


    "You''re seriously injured now, and it''s impossible to run too far." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it already, so why bother with you?"


    "How dare you swear a blood oath, never kill me!" said the King of Tianyuan.


    "I swear..." Ye Tianze made a blood oath without hesitation, and said, "Are you satisfied this time?"


    Only then did the Lord Tianyuan believe Ye Tianze''s words, and immediately returned to the shuttle, disregarding the injuries on his body, and said, "The young is willing to follow the son''s left and right, the sword is full of fire, as long as the son..."


    "Look up and look into my eyes." Ye Tianze said.


    Lord Tianyuan raised his head, but when he saw Ye Tianze''s eyes, he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis, but it was already too late.


    Ye Tianze released purple light in his eyes, and directly opened his eyes of deterrence, imprisoning the lord of Tianyuan.


    "You...you...you dare to violate the blood oath!" Under the light of the purple light, the lord of Tianyuan was covered in hair.


    "I just said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t detain you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Also, I don''t need my loyalty!"


    Only then did the Lord of Tianyuan react, and he knew where the sense of crisis just now came from, but it was too late now.


    Ziguang invaded his consciousness, and in his sea of ??consciousness, restrictions were condensed, and he was imprisoned in circles.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    No matter how stupid the King of Tianyuan is, he knows that once the ban is formed, his life and death will be controlled by others.


    After all, he is a fairyland powerhouse. If it weren''t for Long Sha, he would have been frightened, and it would be impossible to be enslaved by the deterrent eyes.


    Ye Tianze, who was in full swing, suddenly felt a tremor all over his body. A terrifying will came from Lord Tianyuan, which directly destroyed the restriction he had just established.


    A strong sense of crisis struck, and the Lord of Tianyuan Qiqiao bleeded and said, "I would rather die than be your slave, let''s perish together!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were bleeding, and Long Sha, who was beside him, was sweating profusely, but he didn''t know what to do, because this process could not be interrupted. Once interrupted, his mind would be greatly traumatized.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s firm will, he would have been swallowed up by the consciousness of the Tianyuan King!


    "Little bastard, do you think the fairyland powerhouse is so easy to enslave? Hahaha, die with me!" The Lord of Tianyuan looked hideous.


    At this moment, the womb of the past suddenly vibrated, followed by a majestic will that was released from Deshen''s eyes.


    "This...this...what is this...what will...impossible...no no...impossible..."


    This will, like Taishan pressing an egg, crushed the will of the Lord of Tianyuan. No matter how much he resisted, those colorful eyes gradually became empty.


    Ye Tianze continued to depict the prohibition, imprisoning the will of the Lord of Tianyuan, and there was another sculpture in the Phantom Tower.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze slumped on the ground as if he had fought a battle.


    "Master!" said Tianyuan King.


    Ye Tianze raised his head, glanced at him, and said to himself: "It seems that it is still very difficult to restrain the experts in the fairyland!"


    He asked Taiyi what was going on just now, but found that the womb of the past had no response at all.


    Looking at Lord Tianyuan, Ye Tianze asked, "Do you know what to do next?"


    When the Lord Tianyuan heard this, his eyes struggled for a while, but he quickly calmed down and said, "Tell the master, I know what to do!"


    The terrifying eyes of the gods made Ye Tianze feel fear. This is a fairyland powerhouse, and he had to die with him just now, so he will be obedient now.


    What''s even more frightening is that Ye Tianze asked him to do things that he would never do before.


    When they arrived at Jade Void Sect, Jade Void City had been captured by monks from all over the Eight Kingdoms, and the entire Jade Void Sect had corpses everywhere.


    Only the defense formation of Yuxu Sect''s inner sect is still holding on, but it is already crumbling.


    "Who is coming!"


    As soon as their shuttle arrived, they were stopped by several powerhouses from the Eight Kingdoms. These were obviously the people guarding the outside defense, and they were all powerful kings.


    "Lord Tianyuan." Lord Tianyuan came out.


    When those people saw it, they breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that the lord had advanced to the fairyland, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    "The leader of the alliance is waiting, the leader of the country is here, please." The leader of the king realm said.

 Chapter 453

    In Yuxu City, corpses are scattered everywhere, and there are pools of blood on the ground, which have turned black. Among those corpses, Ye Tianze saw many familiar faces, but could not remember their names.


    In the building of the main city, people from the major forces of the eight countries gathered together to discuss how to capture the gate of the Yuxu Sect, led by the Ancient God Sect and the Moon God Sect.


    The suzerains of the Moon God Sect and the Ancient God Sect are two immortal realm powerhouses. In addition, they are all king realm powerhouses. Only a few are in the late stage of the king realm, and most of the rest are in the early and middle stages.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, it is not a problem to kill the powerful kings in the early and middle stages, but it is somewhat difficult to kill the powerhouses in the later stage.


    After the Lord Tianyuan walked in, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "wonderland!"


    "When did he break through to the fairyland!"


    "More than one, the person behind him is also a fairyland."


    There was a lot of discussion in the main hall. Obviously, it was very unexpected for the Tianyuan King to break through the fairyland, and there were only two fairyland powerhouses present.


    In addition, they are all kings, not even a half-step fairyland powerhouse.


    A burly man came up and said vigilantly, "The king is late."


    The country owner was polite and said, "Something happened on the way, which was delayed, but it''s not too late to arrive at this time."


    "Who are these two?" the sturdy man asked. This man was the Sect Master of the Ancient God Sect, and beside him, the man with a sullen face was the Sect Master of the Moon God Sect.


    The two are the leaders and deputy leaders of this crusade against the Yuxu Zong Alliance.


    The Lord of Tianyuan said: "These are the two offerings of my Tianyuan Kingdom, Long Yi and Dugu Ye."


    A few people naturally didn''t believe this remark. A royal family of Tianyuan, who was suppressed under the Yuxu Sect, had just broken through the fairyland, how could there be a fairyland of the same level to enshrine it?


    Their eyes quickly fell on Ye Tianze, just because of Ye Tianze''s surname, it was the first family in the South, the Dugu clan!


    The Lord of Tianyuan seemed to see their doubts and said cryptically: "Little friend Dugu, he just practiced in my Tianyuan Kingdom, he is not a long-term worshiper!"


    When a few people heard it, they suddenly understood something. This time, a lot of great forces came from the southern border, all for the sake of the gods that day.


    Although it was from the Dutian Clan, it was not uncommon for people from the Dugu Clan to appear, but they never imagined that the people from the Dugu Clan would come so late and still be with the Lord of Tianyuan.


    "He Wushen, the suzerain of the ancient Shenzong, is the leader of this crusade against the Yuxu sect alliance."


    "Next month''s Shenzong Sect Master, Li Tian, ??is the deputy leader of this crusade against the Yuxu Sect Alliance."


    They saw Ye Tianze''s attitude was completely different. The lord of Tianyuan was directly put aside, and the entire Tiannan forces began to support Ye Tianze and immediately raised his status.


    For a time, Ye Tianze actually became the leader of this crusade against the Yuxu Sect Alliance, which made him feel a little ironic. Wouldn''t call him a traitor.


    "There is still a fairyland powerhouse hidden here!" Long Sha suddenly said.


    The two of them transmitted their voices through their hearts, and even the sect masters of the Ancient God Sect and the Moon God Sect would not be able to detect anything wrong.


    "In addition to the people from the Eight Kingdoms, there are people from the southern border." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    While greeting everyone, he communicated with Long Sha.


    If it is just the loose alliance of the Jade False Sect in front of him, he can directly cooperate with the Jade False Sect and destroy them all.


    But it would be different if there were strong men in the southern realm hiding.


    "Go and find out, hide a few, and find out their strength." Ye Tianze said.


    Long Sha immediately left the hall. Although there were some surprises, the people present did not dare to ask anything.


    "This crusade against the Yuxu Sect must not be soft-handed, and the snake will not die but suffer!" said He Wushen, the Sect Master of the Ancient Shenzong.


    "Yes, we must destroy the Jade Void Sect, otherwise, when the Jade Void Sect recovers, all the forces in our eight countries will probably be retaliate. With the Jade Void Sect''s background, it will take a few years to recover. " said Moon God Sect Master Li Tian.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ye Tianze asked, directly representing the Lord of Tianyuan.


    The people present were not surprised, especially when the Lord Tianyuan had no criticism, he was even more certain that he was a member of the Dugu clan.


    "Jade Xuzong, except for the five great elders and some elders, all the elders have been beheaded by the Du Tian clan, and the whereabouts of the sect master and the pavilion master are also unknown. After we captured the outer gate, they could only Relying on the inner sect''s mountain-guarding formation to resist stubbornly."


    said a middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that this person was very familiar. It was the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect of Tianlong Kingdom, and he was a powerhouse in Half-Step Wonderland.


    In addition, the Heavenly Dragon King and the Duke of Zhenshan were also there. Strangely, Qiu Qianshan and the others were not here.


    Seeing the Sect Master of Shenlong stealing the limelight, Li Tian immediately stood up and said, "This one is right, but as long as we work together to capture the mountain protection formation, this Jade Void Sect person is the turtle in the urn!"


    "Yu Xuzong has thousands of years of history, and it is not easy to capture the mountain protection formation of this inner gate." Ye Tianze asked again.


    "This will rely on the Tianyuan cavalry of the Tianyuan Kingdom. This is the strongest army in Tiannan!" He Wushen said.


    "Tianyuan cavalry, I''m afraid it won''t be here until later."


    The lord of Tianyuan said, "However, with the Tianyuan cavalry alone, I''m afraid it won''t be able to break the mountain protection formation in front of you. After all, this is the Jade Void Sect with thousands of years of history."


    "I have invited the best Taoist weapon of the Ancient Shenzong, the Ancient God''s Hammer!" He Wushen said, "I will help you when the time comes!"


    "I also invited the Wanren Moon Divine Sword from the Moon God Sect, and if we take action together, we will definitely be able to take down this mountain protection formation!" Li Tian said.


    "So good!" Ye Tianze said, "I dare to ask the leader, when are you going to attack this mountain protection formation?"


    "Wait until the Tianyuan cavalry arrives, and dawn will break tomorrow. Choose the time when they are most distressed to attack." He Wushen said, "In addition, there will be someone in the inner gate who will cooperate with us and shoot together."


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked cautiously.


    "Young master will know when the time comes, Rong He will sell it first." He Wushen said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze pondered for a long time in his mind, but he didn''t know who this person was. Although many people had a holiday with him, this incident was not mainly aimed at him.


    Just when he was at a loss, a familiar voice came, saying: "Why do you have to sell off your hands and just tell him if you don''t?"


    When everyone looked, they saw a young man walking in slowly. When they saw this person, the expressions of the people present changed slightly, and they bowed and saluted.


    "I''ve seen Du Tian Gongzi!"


    The person who came was Du Tianrui, who had been imprisoned in the black prison before. Compared with the previous high-spirited, Du Tianrui had a vicissitudes of life at the moment, and his eyes were full of anger. God knows what he experienced in the black prison. .


    But it can be seen that at this moment he hates Yuxu Sect!


    After Du Tianrui walked in, he raised his hand and said, "Are you from the Dugu Clan? Why, I have never seen you in the Dugu Clan?"

 Chapter 454

    Everyone immediately looked at Ye Tianze, and began to suspect that this time the Eight-Power Alliance attacked the Yuxu Sect, the initiator behind it was naturally the Du Tian clan.


    The Emperor''s Palace and Jubaozhai mediate in the middle, just asking Du Tianshi not to take action, but it does not mean that Du Tianshi will let Yuxu Sect go so easily.


    Otherwise, the Ancient Shenzong would not have the courage to directly trouble the Jade Void Sect. After all, the Jade Void Sect Master and the Pill Pavilion Pavilion Master, but their whereabouts are unknown, and there is no news of their deaths.


    Since Du Tianrui was rescued from the dark prison, his temperament has changed greatly, and he gritted his teeth with hatred against Yuxu Zong. Unfortunately, the person who really made him want to kill actually entered the Yin Ruins.


    Helpless, he could only pass this hatred on to Yuxu Sect, and he had been hiding in the dark without coming out.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Ye Tianze, a person from the Dugu clan, he would not have come out.


    Hearing Du Tianrui''s question, the Lord Tianyuan was about to explain, but was reprimanded by Du Tianrui: "What kind of onion are you, get out of the way!"


    A fairyland powerhouse, facing a war general, can only be repulsed, and he does not dare to refute anything, which shows the strength of Tianshi.


    As the saying goes, you have to look at the owner when you beat a dog. If the Lord Tianyuan was detained by him, he was considered his own person. Du Tianrui scolded the Lord Tianyuan in front of him. Isn''t this hitting him in the face?


    "Little beast, who are you talking to?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "What did you call me!" Du Tianrui was furious. Now he is not a disciple of Yuxu Sect, but a disciple of Du Tian''s clan.


    "Little beast!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You dare to insult my Dutian Clan!" Du Tianrui said angrily, "Come here, drag this person out and divide the body into five horses!"


    No one there dared to move.


    "Haha, Du Tian wants to fight with Dugu?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I''m afraid you are not qualified to represent Du Tian!"


    "You!" Du Tianrui gritted his teeth angrily, "How do you prove that you are from the Dugu clan? As far as I know..."


    "Which onion are you, why do I have to prove it to you?" Ye Tianze interrupted him, "Besides, as far as I know, you were sent to the Jade Void Sect since you were a child, an abandoned son of the Tian''s clan. How dare you talk to me like that!"


    "You...you...you!!!" Du Tianrui''s face flushed red and he took a few steps back.


    Ye Tianze bullied himself up, raised his hand and called out to his face, only to hear a "pop" resounding through the hall.


    Everyone present was stunned, feeling the burning pain, Du Tianrui was also stunned: "You...you dare to hit me!"


    "Don''t you agree?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I don''t agree, let you be the elders of the Tian family, come to my Dugu family to find me! I''m afraid you are the elders of the Tian family, so you don''t dare to come to my Dugu family!"


    Du Tianrui clenched his fists, his eyes were red as if he could eat people, but he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze, and the people present were also frightened by this scene.


    When the gods fought, they naturally didn''t dare to mix, but they didn''t expect that this "Dugu Clan" person would hit Du Tianrui directly in the face.


    But when they thought that the Dugu clan was like an overlord in the southern border, they were relieved, and if they were in Tiannan, the former Jade Void Sect, if they slapped any sect in the face, it is estimated that no one would dare to say that the Jade Void Sect was wrong.


    And this slap in the face also proves Ye Tianze''s confidence. If he is not a reader of stories, how dare he slap Du Tianrui in the face?


    How dare a lunatic do this!


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze was not a member of the Dugu family at all, let alone a lunatic. He just didn''t like Tian Rui, so he slapped him, and there was no other reason.


    "I remember this slap, Dugu Ye, wait for me!" Du Tianrui turned around and left the hall.


    "I''ll wait." Ye Tianze replied.


    Hearing this, Du Tianrui, who had just walked to the door, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Du Tianrui, who was originally suspicious of Ye Tianze''s identity, did not expect that his appearance not only did not expose Ye Tianze''s identity, but instead confirmed his identity.


    Those present were even more certain that Ye Tianze was a member of the Dugu family, although he never admitted that he was a member of the Dugu family.


    After the negotiation, He Wushen quickly arranged a residence for Ye Tianze, which was the best wing of the outer gate of Yuxu Sect.


    "Report to Your Majesty, I have checked it out." Long Yi said, this is the name Ye Tianze temporarily gave him.


    "How?" Ye Tianze gestured.


    "There are a total of three fairyland experts, one of them is from the Dutian clan, who should be in the middle stage of fairyland, and the other two are from the Palace of the Emperor, and the other dare not approach. They should be a master in the late stage of fairyland." Long Yi said.


    "According to my human realm, you are now in the early stage of fairyland?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, the little one is in the early stage of the fairyland, and it is slightly stronger than the Tianyuan king." Long Yi said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze pondered, "If Yuxu Sect does not have a backer, even if the crisis is lifted this time, I am afraid it will provoke crazy revenge from the Dutian clan. Tell me, where is the powerhouse in the late stage of Wonderland, I will go to the meeting. meet him."


    "Your Majesty is absolutely impossible, the identity of this person has not yet been verified, so he rushed to..."


    "I now represent the Dugu family." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "As expected of His Majesty the Emperor."


    Long Yi found that Ye Tianze was not only strong, but also very good at taking advantage of the situation to build momentum for himself. In a situation like today, he would never dare to rashly attack the people of the Dutian clan.


    "Stop flattering." Ye Tianze said angrily, "Come with me."


    After the two left the wing, they rushed to the place where the powerhouse from the late stage of Wonderland was located. When he saw this place, Ye Tianze had a smile on his face.


    He pushed open the door and walked in, the servant inside said with a cold face, "I won''t do business today."


    "Tell you guys to come out." Ye Tianze took out the nameplate.


    When the little servant saw it, he immediately showed a respectful look, and said, "I''ll go right now."


    After a while, a slightly fat middle-aged man came out, and when he saw Ye Tianze, he couldn''t help showing doubts: "Who is this?"


    "Why, don''t you know each other?" Ye Tianze immediately recovered his appearance.


    The manager was startled: "You...you...you are a human or a ghost!"


    This person is the steward of Jubaozhai, and the one who traded with Ye Tianze at the beginning.


    It''s no wonder that he has such a ghostly expression. You must know that the Yin Ruins have no life, and it is impossible to survive, but he saw a big living person who entered the Yin Ruins and appeared in front of him, so how could he be able to survive? accept.


    "People." Ye Tianze replied.


    The person in charge immediately touched Ye Tianze''s forehead, but was slapped by Ye Tianze.


    "How did you come out of the Yin Ruins?" The steward let out a long sigh, and now he still feels like a dream.


    "It''s a long story, but the Yin Ruins no longer exist," Ye Tianze said.


    "What...what, what did you just...what did you just say? Yin Ruins don''t exist anymore?" The steward was at a loss.


    "You will know about this soon, I came to you to talk about another matter." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 455

    Of course, the person in charge knows what Ye Tianze is talking about. Now that the Jade Xuzong is in crisis, Ye Tianze naturally wants to save the Jade Xuzong and the crisis.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, the steward shook his head and said, "You also know that this time the Eight-Nation Alliance is crusade against the Yuxu Sect, and the Dutian Clan is standing behind it. We have already had a mediation with the Human Emperor''s Hall, and everyone is heartfelt. Undeclared, if Yuxu Sect can''t resist this joint attack of the Eight Nations, it can only..."


    "Aren''t the benefits of Tianshendan enough?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We are businessmen, we only talk about business." The steward said with a smile, "Being an enemy of the Dutian Clan will cause us to get into a lot of trouble in the south."


    "Then I will do another business with you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Tell me about it." The manager smiled.


    "I am allied with you!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Alliance?" The steward smiled. "Are you kidding me? What are you aligning with us?"


    "All the medicinal pills I will refine in the future will be exclusively sold by your Jubaozhai." Ye Tianze said.


    The manager hesitated for a while, but quickly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough, we value the immediate interests more."


    The meaning of this sentence is very clear, it is to tell Ye Tianze that no matter how high your talent is, it is still just talent before it is realized.


    "The immediate interests?" Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately took out two Qiankun Rings and said, "I haven''t touched any of the things in here, and I haven''t even looked at them. If you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the steward interrupted directly: "I have a lot of such Qiankun Rings in my Treasure House. If you want to trade the contents of the Qiankun Ring, then you will underestimate my Treasure House too."


    "I think it is necessary to invite the person inside to take a look at these two Qiankun rings." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah!" The steward was silent for a while, then nodded, and the servant next to him immediately ran inside.


    After a while, an old man in black came out. This man had a sallow complexion and a thin body, except for those eyes, which shone with sharp light, like an eagle.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, making Ye Tianze a little hairy, and when he raised his hand, the two Heaven and Earth Rings fell into his hands.


    When he saw the first one, the old man''s eyes lit up immediately, and he glanced at Ye Tianze unexpectedly. When he saw the second one, the old man''s wrinkled face showed a look of surprise.


    "Where did you get these two Qiankun rings?" The old man didn''t look at the contents at all, he looked at the aura left on the storage ring.


    "Naturally it was stolen." Ye Tianze said.


    "Impossible, the strength of these two is enough to crush you, how could you grab this Qiankun ring." The old man did not believe it.


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    The steward asked curiously, "Whose Qiankun ring is this?"


    The old man gave him a voice transmission, and after hearing the answer, the steward turned pale in shock, "This is impossible, how could the two of them die, but... by the way, they all entered the Yin Ruins, especially Du Tianhong, It seems that people from the Tian family say that he has died..."


    Before he finished speaking, the steward looked at Ye Tianze and asked, "You killed both of them?"


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said.


    "How did you kill it?" the steward continued to ask.


    "This is my business." Ye Tianze said, "I didn''t take the things in the two Qiankun rings. If you are willing to form an alliance, give me an answer now. If you don''t, I will leave."


    The steward became silent. At this moment, he was more and more surprised by Ye Tianze, a young man who could come out of the Yin Ruins, a young man who killed two fairyland powerhouses in the Yin Ruins, and a young man who was not yet twenty years old. The young man who is already an earth-grade alchemist is indeed very attractive.


    But as he said, Jubaozhai opened the door to do business and made money with peace. As long as no one provokes Jubaozhai, Jubaozhai will not easily offend any forces.


    Not to mention, the force to be offended is still the tyrant in the south, the Tian clan.


    "Businessman, shouldn''t you look forward?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    After experiencing the scene of the Yin Ruins, Ye Tianze desperately wanted to establish a force, and Jubaozhai was just the right time for him to win over him.


    If you want to regain the momentum of the past, resources are the first, and Jubaozhai is probably the most powerful force in the entire human family.


    If Jubaozhai can be pulled into the team, with his ability, he will not be able to restore the glory of the past, nor will he be able to build a powerful army as in the previous life.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze''s real purpose is not to solve the current crisis, but to prepare for the future.


    Seeing that the manager was still silent, Ye Tianze turned around and walked outside. The old man said, "Do you want your Qiankun ring?"


    "Give it to Jubaozhai." Ye Tianze replied.


    In fact, his heart still hurts very much. After all, this is the Qiankun ring of two fairyland powerhouses, and he has never seen the contents inside.


    Of course, with his current strength, it is very difficult to open the Heaven and Earth Ring, but because of this, his heart hurts even more.


    Because there is also a Qiankun ring of the purple-faced killer of Huangquan, which is the chief of Tiannan. It is estimated that all the wealth is concentrated in that universe ring.


    But in order to catch the big fish Jubaozhai, he could only pretend that nothing happened.


    When he walked to the door, he hadn''t heard the manager stop him, and his heart sank. This was also gambling, and he was gambling because of his psychology. If he didn''t succeed, he would naturally suffer heavy losses.


    When he walked out of the door, he basically had no hope, but at this moment, the person in charge chased him out.


    This person in charge is also playing games. As a businessman, he must squeeze his opponent to the bottom line, but he found that Ye Tianze walked so resolutely that he could not hold back in the end.


    Because he knows that this person has another choice besides Jubaozhai, and that is the Palace of the Emperor!


    "I can''t give you an answer about the alliance for the time being. However, at the current crisis of Jade Void Sect, I, Jubao Zhai, can support you behind your back." The steward said.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, tomorrow morning, if people from the Dutian Clan take action, I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Ye Tianze turned around and left, but at this moment, the manager suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait, one of the Qiankun Rings is enough."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze''s heart moved, and he immediately took over a Qiankun ring, seemingly expressionless, and his heart was already happy.


    "My Jubaozhai has always been a foolish old man. If the above promises to form an alliance with you, it will not be too late to accept this Qiankun ring." The steward said.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, nodded and left.


    The manager suddenly thought of something and asked, "Whose is the Qiankun Ring I lost just now?"


    The old man looked at it and replied, "It should be the one from Huang Quan."


    "Oh, it''s a big loss!" The manager gave himself a slap in the face.


    "Don''t you want to take it back?" said the old man.


    "That can be the same, with the shrewdness of this kid, I am afraid that when I get it back, there will be no hair left in the Qiankun Ring!" The steward was crying and sad.


    "It also depends on whether he has the ability to open the Heaven and Earth Ring." The old man didn''t care.

 Chapter 456

    When Ye Tianze returned to the wing, the cavalry of the Tianyuan Kingdom had already arrived. According to the order of the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, they quickly deployed to prepare for the battle at dawn tomorrow.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that on the other hand, Du Tianrui had already sent someone to the southern border to investigate his identity.


    "Before the incident of Tianshendan was introduced to the southern border, so many forces came, but there was no person from the Dugu clan, but this time a person from the Dugu clan suddenly appeared, which is too coincidental!" Du Tianrui said.


    "Even if there is an investigation, it will take at least half a month to find out his true identity. By then, the Yuxu Sect will probably have been captured." The middle-aged man on the side said.


    This is a fairyland powerhouse, but a worshiper sent by the Dutian clan. His strength is in the middle stage of the fairyland, but it is enough to look down on the entire Tiannan.


    He didn''t know much about the Dugu clan. As the hegemon of the southern clan, the Dugu clan has always been very mysterious.


    "I have used the secret biography of the clan, and there will be news as soon as tomorrow." Du Tianrui said with a smile, "Is it true or false, we will see tomorrow, if this guy is a fake, I will call him dead. !"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged worshipper asked, "But what if... there really is a Dugu Ye?"


    Du Tianrui was speechless for a long time and said, "Even so, I will not let him go so easily. I will remember this slap for the rest of my life."


    Ye Tianze was in the wing room and began to think about how to open the Qiankun ring. He tried it for Long Yi and Tianyuan King respectively, but he couldn''t open the Qiankun ring.


    "To erase the will in the Qiankun Ring, you must have a will ten times stronger than this will!" said the Lord of Tianyuan.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze fell silent.


    With his current will, it is naturally impossible to be ten times stronger than Dong Yaoyang. If the Qiankun Ring is forcibly opened, the space inside will collapse, and all the stored items will be turned into powder in the collapsed space.


    If it was just a storage ring, it would be much easier, but this is the Qiankun ring, and the level of the Qiankun ring is more than ten times higher than that of the storage ring.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, and communicated with the womb of the past in the sea of ????knowledge. As the past self, Taiyi''s will has been tempered by the Phantom Tower, and it is much stronger than his current will.


    The will that directly smashed the resistance of the Tianyuan Lord before was released by Taiyi.


    "If you participate too much in the current process, it will only add to your karma. Once you are noticed by that woman, you will die without a place to be buried." Tai Yi said.


    "You finally spoke." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Just opening a Qiankun ring should be no problem."


    "The thing about Yin Ruins, that slut will soon notice." Tai said, "The truth that the bell has to be tied to the bell, that slut knows better than you and me."


    Ye Tianze became vigilant: "The soldiers come to block the water and the soil to cover the truth!"


    Taiyi had nothing to do with him, and said, "This is the last time, if it''s not life-threatening, don''t bother!"


    "Okay, just this time."


    Ye Tianze was also very helpless towards such an arrogant self, but he seemed to understand why he couldn''t come out when facing his soldiers in the Yin Ruins.


    Maybe it''s because he is afraid of causing a bigger cause and effect to his current self.


    "Peace, you and I are one!" Taiyi said.


    Ye Tianze immediately sat down, followed by a man with a resolute face who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was wearing a royal robe and was tall, but he was only a soul body. Like an ancient well.


    He sat down and merged with Ye Tianze. The Lord Tianyuan and Long Yi, who were standing beside him, immediately felt a shudder.


    "puff"


    The two fell to their knees subconsciously. They couldn''t see Taiyi, but they felt that the current Ye Tianze dared to be completely different.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, there is a sense of oppression like a mountain, and when you look up, you can''t see the end.


    Ye Tianze felt even more deeply. After the past life and the present were united, he suddenly felt a sense of returning to the past, a feeling he had never experienced since his rebirth.


    It was as if the world was in his hands.


    "Concentrate!" Taiyi reminded, "The connection has been cut off in the past. Unity will stimulate the power of cause and effect, and try to keep it in sync."


    Ye Tianze immediately put away that state of mind, gradually calmed down, and his face became meticulous.


    "Cut!" A loud shout.


    The two people kneeling on the ground, trembling with fright, curled up directly on the ground, a huge will swept across, and the will in the Qiankun Ring was directly destroyed.


    Before Ye Tianze came back to his senses, Tai Yi suddenly disappeared and returned to the womb of the past.


    "It turns out that I was so strong in my previous life." Ye Tianze felt an inexplicable sense of admiration in his heart.


    The two people on the ground also felt the pressure relieved, but found that their bodies were wet with sweat, even though Long Yi had already seen Ye Tianze''s terrifying complete body.


    But the will just now was more than ten times more terrifying than what he had seen before.


    Relatively speaking, King Tianyuan was a little overwhelmed. He knew that Ye Tianze was very strong, but he didn''t expect such a terrifying power to be hidden in his body.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, but did not laugh at them. In his previous life, he was an existence that even the king of the demon race dared not look at each other. The two of them were able to survive without fainting, and they had performed very well.


    Holding the ring, he quickly checked the contents of the ring.


    "As expected of Huang Quan, it has such a profound background!" Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    Although the things in this Qiankun ring are not comparable to the treasure house of Yuxu Sect, they are almost the same. There are as many as five Dao artifacts.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t need most of the Taoist tools, it would be completely different if he took them out.


    In addition, all kinds of spiritual medicine and spiritual stone martial arts are all sealed in jade boxes, which are almost equivalent to the savings of a sect.


    "The accumulation of this kind of murder is rich." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He quickly transferred everything inside to his Qiankun Ring.


    "Hey, this is... a lightning secret technique!" Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on a jade slip.


    The jade slip recorded an earth-level secret technique called Leiqie, which was very similar to the earth-level secret technique Huoqi obtained by Ye Tianze in the Jade Xuzong treasure house.


    However, the power of the Lightning Secret Technique is obviously stronger than that of the Fire Secret Technique.


    "When you spread it out, the dense ball in your hand is invincible!" Ye Tianze was excited when he saw the introduction of this secret technique.


    More importantly, this is a close-up secret technique.


    Among the dozens of ground-level martial arts, the only thing Ye Tianze liked was this secret technique, because he had never practiced secret techniques in his previous life, and naturally he would not create secret techniques.


    But now this secret technique can become his trump card. She has seen the power of Huobi, and the power of this Rachel is only high.


    "If the wind and thunder are combined, and the Leiqi is displayed, I am afraid that the power will be even more terrifying!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He immediately began to practice in the sea of ??consciousness. With his current consciousness, he could practice the secret technique without actual combat at all.


    This is naturally due to the countless combat experience in the previous life, and the use of wind spirit power is only auxiliary.

 Chapter 457

    In the early morning, Ye Tianze finally completely improved this Rachel. Although it did not break through the ground level, it was definitely the top secret technique in the ground level.


    "Your Majesty, the man from Treasure House is here." Long Yi said suddenly.


    "Let him in." Ye Tianze said.


    After a while, the servant from Jubaozhai came in and said, "On the order of my housekeeper, come to get the ring."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and said, "Your housekeeper has made a decision so soon? Didn''t he say that he can''t be in charge."


    "The steward only asked the young man to come over to get the ring, and nothing else was explained." The young servant said with a stern face.


    Ye Tianze immediately gave him the ring and said, "Bring a message to your housekeeper, just say, I hope he can judge the situation and take action at the critical moment."


    "The little one must bring it here and leave." The little servant left immediately.


    After returning to Jubaozhai, the servant immediately brought Ye Tianze''s words to the steward. The difference was that there was a fat young man beside the steward.


    "This person is really strange, he was able to walk out of the Yin Ruins without dying!" said the young man.


    "Young master agreed to form an alliance with him so easily, isn''t it too hasty." The steward said.


    "Hehe, you called me here, didn''t you just let me carry this thunder for you?" The young man said angrily.


    "The entire Jubao Zhai is in Tiannan. The only person who can be the master is the young master, but I just asked the young master''s opinion, and the young master will agree directly." The steward said, taking back the Qiankun ring, Handed it to the old man, "Look at it, is there anything else inside."


    "Come less." The young man said, "With such a celestial appearance, this person must be the dragon among people. We Jubaozhai can''t just look at the immediate interests, but also consider longer-term things."


    "Young master said yes." The steward nodded.


    The two of them found that the old man was holding the ring with a strange look on his face. The steward asked, and the old man said, "The ring was actually opened by him, and there are only a few spirit stones in it!"


    "This..." The manager was just joking before, but he didn''t expect that the contents were really gone.


    "Don''t you need ten times the will to open this kind of Qiankun ring to erase the will inside?" The young man took the ring and asked, "Is there an expert behind this person? Or, this is not the previous one. Qiankun Ring?"


    "It''s the Qiankun Ring from before." The old man confirmed.


    "Haha." The young man took the Qiankun Ring and smiled, "Originally, the matter of the Jade Void Sect was quite troublesome. Now it seems that he can solve it if we don''t take action."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Although the powerhouse beside him is in the fairyland, the people from the Dutian clan and the Eight Kingdoms are not vegetarians. The final result is still in the contest between the powerhouses in the fairyland. We only promise to give him the bottom line. But I didn''t say that I would help him out of this crisis." The manager said.


    "Then take this to see how much he weighs." The young man said, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    As dawn was approaching, and the sky was not yet bright, the Lord Tianyuan came over to invite Ye Tianze. When he arrived in the main hall, he saw that the strong men of the Eight Kingdoms were already ready to go.


    After Ye Tianze arrived, everyone immediately set off for the mountain protection formation at the inner gate.


    I saw a layer of light curtain blocking the inner door and the outer door. In the past, even without this mountain protection formation, the outer door disciples did not dare to step into the inner door without permission.


    After Ye Tianze and the others arrived, they saw Du Tianrui waiting outside the great formation, and they couldn''t wait to see the expressions of fear on the faces of the disciples of Yuxu Sect when the great formation broke.


    "What are you still doing, breaking the formation!" Du Tianrui ordered.


    If it was before, since He Wushen would definitely not question his order, they looked at Ye Tianze, as if he had regarded Ye Tianze as the backbone of this time.


    Seeing this, Du Tianrui gritted his teeth angrily, but did not dare to say anything.


    "Du Tianrui, you traitor, Yuxu Sect treats you well, but you actually betrayed the sect, you must die!" A voice came.


    When everyone saw it, they saw a light lit up in the big formation, and could vaguely see a figure standing inside. This person was Tangning.


    The people of Yuxu Sect did not relax, even at dawn when they were the most tired, they still guarded the great formation.


    When attacking Yuxu Sect''s outer sect, everyone in the Eight Kingdoms thought that the outer sect disciples would be separated from Yuxu Sect and would be easily attacked.


    But they found that they were wrong. Those outer sect disciples fought desperately to defend the gate of Yuxu Sect and fought to the last moment.


    This scene was unexpected by those in the inner sect, let alone outsiders like them.


    "Bitch, when you break through the mountain gate, I''ll tell you that life is better than death!" Du Tianrui''s eyes released evil thoughts, "And you..."


    He glanced at the people in the big formation, "If you don''t come down now, when the big formation breaks open, your soul will be scattered and your body will die!"


    He thought that this threat would make the disciples of the Yuxu Sect in the great formation panic, but he found out that it was not. Not only did they not panic, but they were provoked by this remark, and they all hated Du Tianrui. Swallow him alive.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Du Tianrui turned his head and said angrily, "Aren''t you going to break the formation soon?"


    "I think you forgot the slap in the face yesterday?" Ye Tianze gave him a cold look.


    Du Tianrui immediately took a step back and saw the middle-aged man beside him. He breathed a sigh of relief, and said coldly, "Are you going to spend it like this all the time? It will be dawn by then!"


    "We don''t need your teaching." Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "He alliance leader, attack!"


    "Yeah!" He Wushen immediately looked at the King of Tianyuan and said, "The Knights of Tianyuan will attack first, and we will follow!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan immediately gave an order, and thousands of Tianyuan knights immediately began to form a formation. Their bodies lit up with golden rays of light, and their battle armors also lit up.


    "How come there are so many Tianyuan knights, isn''t there only one hundred?" The Jade Void Sect disciples in the great formation panicked immediately.


    Cao Shuang and the four great elders suddenly looked extremely ugly. Everyone knew that the royal family of Tianyuan had a secret method of breaking the formation.


    For this reason, Yu Xuzong has always controlled the royal cavalry within one hundred, so that this formation cannot exert its power.


    But now there are 1,000 cavalrymen, and the power has been increased by nine times!


    The golden light is getting brighter and brighter, like a small sun, illuminating the surroundings, and with a roar, the cavalrymen raised the long sword in their hands.


    Under their feet, the ancient pattern lit up, and with this roar, the long sword fell, and the terrifying sword energy gathered together to form a giant sword.


    The terrifying sword power made the fairyland powerhouses present feel full of oppression.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, the ground shook and the mountains shook. The people present were shaken, and some of them could not stand firm. The giant sword fell and slashed on the light curtain of the great formation.


    The light curtain was twisted. Seeing that it was crumbling, light suddenly lit up in the mountain, and a more terrifying force came to smooth the twisted light curtain.


    But at this moment, He Wushen and Li Tian, ??two fairyland powerhouses, each holding a Taoist weapon, slashed down towards the great formation with all their strength.

 Chapter 458

    "Boom"


    When the two Dao artifacts fell on the great formation, the light curtain that had just been repaired was twisted again, and the attack of the two fairyland powerhouses was not much weaker than the combined attack of the thousand Tianyuan knights just now.


    The light curtain was crumbling, but it still bounced the two fairyland powerhouses back, but before the light curtain was restored, the king realm powerhouses from the Eight Kingdoms immediately shot.


    Hundreds of powerful kings, plus thousands of warriors and warriors, shot together, and the sky was filled with light and shadows for a while, swords and swords flying.


    "Boom"


    The continuous attack fell, and the light curtain was about to shatter, but the power of the great formation quickly repaired the light curtain.


    The people of Yuxu Sect were shocked, and they were relieved to see that the light curtain was not broken.


    "How is it possible, it still can''t be broken!" He Wushen said in surprise.


    "Before the powerhouses of the Tian clan, but they broke the big formation once, and repaired it in less than a few months, and they still have such a strong defense. The background of this Jade Void Sect is really terrifying!" Li said God.


    "Hmph, it''s because you guys are too weak. If you were a strong man from Du Tian''s clan, you could easily break through the defense with a single blow," Du Tianrui said.


    When everyone heard it, their faces were not good.


    "It seems that I still have to go out in person in the end. It is estimated that Tianliang will not be able to break through this great formation with your group of trash." Du Tianrui said.


    As the leader of the alliance, He Wushen smiled and said, "Then you will have to work for you."


    "Haha, although some people are from a big family, unfortunately, they only have some ability to watch dramas." Du Tianrui said.


    Ye Tianze knew that he was talking about himself, but he was not prepared to have a general knowledge with him. The reason why he didn''t say hello to the people inside in advance was because he wanted to know who the traitor was.


    Hearing Du Tianrui''s words, he had already guessed something, and naturally it was impossible to provoke Du Tianrui again.


    "Listen to the people inside, now is your last chance, open the battle and let us in, I will honor the promises made by Tianshi!" Du Tianrui shouted inside.


    Although his words are very subtle, everyone can understand that this is calling the traitor inside.


    The people of Yuxu Sect, you look at me, I look at you, they were originally connected to each other, suddenly began to suspect each other.


    Seeing this, Cao Shuang, the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, immediately said: "Don''t listen to him, he is sowing discord, and I am the only traitor in Yuxu Sect!"


    Du Tianrui has been talking for a long time, but no one has come forward to cooperate with them.


    Hearing this, he was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "Continue to attack!"


    This time, He Wushen did not question his order, and immediately ordered the Tianyuan knights to continue to attack, and the cavalry formed a formation again to charge up.


    "Boom..."


    After three consecutive hits, the formation finally couldn''t support it anymore. Seeing that it was about to fall for the fourth time, a great elder in the mountain protection formation suddenly left his position.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other elders changed greatly and said angrily: "Weituo, what are you doing?"


    "Traitor, he''s a traitor!" Li Jing shouted in a loud voice.


    It was at this moment that the golden giant sword slashed down directly, and the mountain protection formation was originally run by the five great elders.


    After losing a great elder, the Five Elements immediately failed to function smoothly. As the golden sword fell, the light curtain was directly broken into a huge gap.


    "Kill!" He Wushen ordered.


    The disciples of the Ancient God Sect and the Moon God Sect immediately swarmed up, and the two Taoist artifacts fell, directly breaking the gap, and the great formation was torn apart immediately.


    The four remaining elders in the big formation immediately vomited blood and were shaken out of the formation''s eyes. The inner door, which was shrouded in mist, became clear in an instant.


    The moment the great formation was broken, the Jade Void Sect''s disciples looked ugly. There were no two fairyland powerhouses, the pavilion master and the suzerain, and there were no half-step fairyland elders. After losing the great array, Yuxu Sect was doomed. !


    "Fight with them!" Tangning held her sword and took the lead as she rushed forward.


    Seeing Tangning rushing ahead, the panicked disciples and elders all mustered up their courage, and they followed with red eyes.


    "I''d rather die than surrender!" they roared and rushed up.


    Cao Shuang and Guo Lingjun rushed up, and Li Jingyi and Jin Wuji, who were injured, also got up.


    They didn''t choose to run away, because they knew that they couldn''t run away at all. With Yuxu Sect''s previous behavior, once they lost power, they would suffer disaster.


    The monks of the Eight Kingdoms will kill them all, which is why the outer disciples of the Yuxu Sect fight so desperately.


    Because they know that once Yuxu Sect is destroyed, they will not be able to live.


    Wei Tuo, the great elder of Shanyuetang, ran out almost as soon as the great formation broke open, and saw the people of the Eight Kingdoms and the people of Yuxu Sect fighting together.


    The Grand Elder of Shanyuetang, without the slightest pity, couldn''t wait to run to Du Tianrui, knelt directly, and said, "Young Master Du Tian, ??I have done everything you asked me to do, I hope you don''t forget your promise. ."


    The monks around looked at him with disdain. They hated the people of Yuxu Sect extremely, but they hated this kind of betrayal even more.


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely do what I promised!" Du Tianrui said with a smile, "However, what you did just now was not enough. Now is the time for you to accept your name and kill all these people in front of you. , I immediately fulfill my promise."


    Wei Tuo looked at the Yuxu Sect disciples who were fighting behind him, and there was a trace of struggle in his eyes. Inside, there were disciples he personally trained, and some elders were even more close to him.


    But this struggle disappeared quickly, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, and said: "How difficult is this, those who are right against the Dutian family must die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Tuo turned around and killed the inner door.


    Seeing this scene, Du Tianrui said proudly, "Leave that little bitch Tangning to me. If anyone hurts her, I will kill her!"


    "The people from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land and Heavenly Dragon Kingdom are all left to my Ancient Shenzong, especially the little bitch of the Gao family!" He Wushen said.


    The inner door shouted and killed. Although the people of Yuxu Sect had the determination to die, they were killed by the people of the Eight Kingdoms.


    Seeing this scene, the Sect Master of Shenlongjian Sect said: "Why didn''t you take action, Young Master Dugu? When they take the inner door, I''m afraid..."


    Sect Master Shenlong originally wanted to remind Ye Tianze and flatter him by the way, but he found that Ye Tianze, who turned his head, looked cold.


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis struck, and the Sect Master Shenlong had no time to react, and was pierced through his chest by a sword.


    He turned his head, only to see the Tianyuan Kingdom Lord drawing his sword with a look of disdain.


    "You...you...you..." Sect Master Shenlong said incredulously, "Why do you want to...do this...do this..."


    "Look who I am." Ye Tianze immediately recovered his appearance.


    Seeing this familiar face in front of him, Sect Master Shenlong''s expression changed greatly, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood: "You...how...how could it be you...this...small...little beast..."


    "Puchi"


    Before the word "sheng" could be uttered, the Lord Tianyuan slashed with a sword, directly severing the head of the Shenlong Sect Master.

 Chapter 459

    "What''s going on here, how could King Tianyuan help him?" Outside the battlefield, the steward stood with the three young men.


    They were waiting for the result of this battle, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would take action immediately and kill an unimportant person.


    But what was even more surprising to them was that the King of Tianyuan turned against each other. In their opinion, they would not be surprised if anyone defected, but it was unbelievable that the King of Tianyuan had defected.


    For many years, the royal family of Tianyuan has been suppressed under the Yuxu Sect, which is miserable. The ancient Shenzong sects at least still have dignity, but Tianyuan Kingdom has absolutely no dignity.


    Now that the Yuxu Sect is in trouble, the one who most wants to destroy the Yuxu Sect is the Tianyuan royal family!


    "He can convince our alliance, how difficult is it to convince a Tianyuan king?" the manager said, "Even if there are two fairyland powerhouses to help, this victory is not big, these two fairyland powerhouses are in the early stage, He Wushen And Li Tian, ??plus the offerings from the Tian Clan, they are all characters who have been soaked in fairyland for a long time!"


    The young man nodded, looked at Ye Tianze''s back, touched his chin, and wondered, "Why do I feel so familiar with this profile face?"


    Ye Tianze beheaded the Sect Master of Shenlong, but it did not attract much attention. The monks from the Eight Kingdoms all rushed to besiege the people of Yuxu Sect, in order to take advantage of the fire and loot, for fear that they would not be able to grab anything in the end.


    At this moment, the people of Yuxu Sect are retreating.


    If it hadn''t been for the Dan Pavilion to distribute all the stored medicinal pills, after the mountain gate was breached, there would have been heavy casualties.


    Despite this, in less than a moment, a large group of disciples were seriously injured, and they could only keep retreating.


    However, no matter how they retreat, there will be limits. The opponent''s strength is too strong, there are too many human races, and there is no fairyland powerhouse in the town, and they are almost defeated in one blow.


    There was a look of despair on Tangning''s face. Gao Chenyun, who was beside her, had already been severely injured. Facing the king realm powerhouse, and even the immortal realm powerhouse, they had no power to resist.


    Even Cao Shuang and a few great elders could only reluctantly resist the attacks of the fairyland powerhouses by using the Dao tools stored in the sect.


    "If you resist like this, you will be destroyed sooner or later. Why don''t you surrender and surrender?"


    His eyes were full of murderous intentions. When he saw his former classmate, he didn''t mean to keep his hands at all. Every move was a killer move. Several disciples were caught off guard and were severely injured by him.


    "Death to the thief!" Li Jingyi roared, although she didn''t like Ye Tianze, but when the sect was in danger, she did not surrender, nor did she rebel like Wei Tuo.


    The same is true of Jin Wuji. He usually fights fiercely, but when the sect is in danger, he has let go of the previous gap.


    "Little bitch, this time I see if you dare to be stubborn!" Du Tianrui rushed in front of Tangning and chopped off with his sword.


    "Chong"


    Tangning was knocked back a few steps, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that Du Tianrui was slashing with another sword, Gao Chenyun, who was behind him, immediately swung his sword to block.


    "Boom"


    Thunder Sword Qi and Du Tianrui''s Sword Qi collided. Although Lei Lingli claimed to be the strongest power among the nine spiritual powers, when the strength gap was too large, it still could not exert the strongest power.


    "Go away!" Du Tianrui roared.


    Gao Chenyun was shocked and flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, almost fainting.


    Several disciples of the Ancient Shenzong rushed up immediately, wanting to capture Gao Chenyun alive. At this moment, two figures galloped towards him.


    One was holding a slender sword and the other was holding a knife as dark as night, blocking Gao Chenyun, it was Dian Wuguang and Yang Wuhui.


    Du Tianrui didn''t care about them, and walked straight to Tangning on the ground, with a wicked look in his eyes, "Little bitch, when the war is over, I will treat you well."


    Looking at the battlefield in front of her, Tangning had a look of despair on her face. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she slashed her sword towards her neck, but at this moment, a terrifying force suddenly attacked and imprisoned her.


    "Want to die?" Du Tianrui walked in front of her with his sword in hand, and sneered, "In front of me, you don''t even have a chance to die. I''ll ravage you until you surrender!"


    Beside him, stood a fairyland powerhouse, this fairyland powerhouse is the enshrined of the Dutian clan, in the middle stage of fairyland.


    Tangning''s eyes were blood red, but she was helpless. In front of the fairyland powerhouse, she didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide. The thought of the possible humiliation after the battle made her tremble.


    "Afraid?" Du Tianrui sneered, "When you kissed me with that little beast, why didn''t you expect today? Do you know that he is my enemy, and he sent me to the dark prison, you But knowing how tortured I was in the dark prison, you still dare to talk to him..."


    "Pooh"


    Tangning spat a mouthful of spit and spit it on his face, like a lioness, and roared, "You...don''t...well...you''re going to die!"


    "Hahaha..." Du Tianrui wiped the spit on his face and said with a sneer, "If I don''t have to die, then you will definitely die. Take her to the outer door, I will let her..."


    "He''s right, you must not die!" A voice suddenly interrupted him.


    Du Tianrui looked back and saw a familiar face appearing in front of him, which shocked him: "You...you...you didn''t enter the Yin Ruins? You...you are human. ...is a human being or a ghost!"


    "You''ll find out if you try it!" With a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, a jet-black spear appeared in his hand.


    The shadows of the guns covered the sky, and Du Tianrui''s complexion changed greatly. The fairyland powerhouse beside him attacked Ye Tianze almost immediately.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with blood and disappeared without a trace.


    The fairyland powerhouse was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a huge sense of crisis coming. He looked ahead and was startled: "You...you..."


    A golden giant sword suddenly slashed down, and the middle-aged man, caught off guard, had to use his sword to block with all his strength.


    "Chong"


    There was a loud noise, deafening and screaming. Both sides of the battle were attracted by the scene in front of them, and the worship of the Tianshi was directly cut into serious injuries by this sword.


    "Are you going to rebel?" The middle-aged man roared, got up and looked at the thousands of cavalry in front of him, the golden sword was issued by these cavalry.


    As soon as the words fell, another sense of crisis struck. The Tianyuan King did not know when, appeared by the middle-aged man, and stabbed him with his sword.


    "You are courting death!" Although the middle-aged man was seriously injured, he was in the middle stage of Wonderland after all.


    Not afraid of a strong man in the early stage of fairyland, he raised the sword in his hand and went up to meet him, only to hear the sound of "clang".


    The King of Tianyuan was shocked back a few steps, but there was a sneer on his face, which made the middle-aged man''s expression change.


    When he reacted, it was too late, and a strong sense of crisis appeared behind him, followed by a sharp pain.


    "boom"


    Long Yiyi''s fist fell, directly smashing the middle-aged man''s waist. Before the middle-aged man could come back to his senses, the Tianyuan Kingdom Lord in front of him stabbed with a sword.


    "puff"


    This sword directly pierced the middle-aged man''s heart, and with the stirring of the sword qi, the middle-aged man''s body overflowed with spiritual power and exploded directly.


    The scene in front of me seemed to take a long time, but it actually happened in the blink of an eye. From Ye Tianze''s shot to disappearing to make room, the cavalry attacked together.


    Then the Lord Tianyuan lured him, Long Yi sneaked a sneak attack, and finally was killed by the Lord Tianyuan. The whole process was smooth and smooth, without the slightest drag.


    So much so that when both sides of the war reacted, the middle-aged man had already been strangled, and the entire inner door was deadly silent. Both sides looked at the scene in front of them, wondering what happened.


    Their attention was all on the Lord Tianyuan and Long Yi, because these were two fairyland powerhouses, and they actually rebelled!

 Chapter 460

    Whether it was Yuxu Sect or the monks of the Eight Kingdoms, they were all stunned.


    "How is it possible that they cooperated so skillfully and killed this worshiper in an instant!" The old man in Jubaozhai looked at this scene in surprise.


    Not to mention the person in charge and the young man, in their opinion, the outcome of this battle is a contest between the powerhouses in the fairyland.


    If Ye Tianze doesn''t have two fairyland powerhouses, unless they take action, it will just delay the time.


    But they didn''t expect that the biggest threat would be beheaded so quickly. This is not a king, but a fairyland powerhouse!


    Thinking of the close cooperation just now, this Jubaozhai worshipper broke out in a cold sweat. With that close cooperation, even if he could block the last blow, he would probably be severely injured.


    "This guy is really scary!" the old man said, "No wonder he was able to come out of the Yin Ruins. I am afraid that Du Tianhong and Dong Yaoyang were not killed by the power of Yin Ruins. It is possible..."


    Hearing this, the head of Jubaozhai''s head felt numb. Although the young man beside him was surprised, he touched his chin and thought.


    "What''s the matter, what happened just now?" The people on both sides have only reacted now.


    "The worshiper of the Dutian Clan... is dead!"


    "Ah, it was killed by the Dugu Clan''s fairyland powerhouse and the lord of Tianyuan!"


    "What is the lord of Tianyuan doing, isn''t he coming to destroy the Yuxu Sect? What are they doing to kill the people of the Tian clan!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the people from the Ancient Shenzong and Moon Shenzong all retreated. They felt that something was wrong. He Wushen and Li Tian didn''t know Ye Tianze.


    Even the powerhouses of the other eight countries didn''t know him because Ye Tianze had changed his appearance when he competed with Ling Wudi.


    "Duguye, do you think... you think... Hey, how can you look like..." He Wushen was about to question, but found that Ye Tianze''s appearance had changed.


    Li Tian also noticed something was wrong, and the two fairyland powerhouses suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition.


    "He...he is the...that little beast who made the Heavenly Divine Pill!" At this moment, a voice came.


    "boom"


    This person is Du Tianrui. When he revealed Ye Tianze''s identity, everyone present was blown up.


    "The chief and deputy pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, the person who became an earth-grade alchemist before he was twenty years old, and he also defeated Ling Wudi, but... Didn''t he enter the Yin Ruins?"


    "He actually came back from the Yin Ruins, this... how is this possible, doesn''t it mean that those who enter the Yin Ruins will die without life?"


    The monks from the eight countries were talking a lot. They looked at Ye Tianze in fear. The most famous person during this period was the one in front of them.


    Pill Pavilion''s youngest chief deputy pavilion master, an earth-grade alchemist who is less than 20 years old, he not only cultivated two major spiritual powers, but also defeated Ling Wudi, and is also a secret magician.


    Everything in front of him is because of the Celestial Pill that he refined. Without the Celestial Pill, the Jade Void Sect would not have reached the point where it is today.


    But such a person entered the Yin Ruins, but now they have come out of the Yin Ruins, becoming the only person they know who has come out of the Yin Ruins.


    Of course, this is the view of the monks from the Eight Kingdoms. It is completely different for the people of Yuxu Sect. They who were originally in despair, seeing this scene, they feel like a dream.


    They were all ready to die, but found that "Qin Wushuang" was back!


    "It''s really this stinky boy!" When Guo Lingjun saw Ye Tianze''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    He cried so much that it wasn''t because the Jade Void Sect had hope, but because Ye Tianze was still alive. In the eyes of the people in the Pill Pavilion, Ye Tianze was worth more than the entire Jade Void Sect, because he was the only one who could surpass the Pill Pavilion. patriarch people.


    The other elders of the Pill Pavilion were also overwhelmed with excitement. If it weren''t for the distance, they would have to punch Ye Tianze alone.


    "This stinky boy, finally did not let the pavilion master and the sect master sacrifice in vain!" an elder said excitedly.


    The appearance of Ye Tianze immediately boosted the morale of the Yuxu Sect. Just now, they didn''t have a fairyland powerhouse, but now they suddenly have them, and there are two at once, which feels like a pie falling from the sky.


    Although they didn''t know why the Lord Tianyuan was on their side, they knew that the fact that the Lord Tianyuan was on this side meant that the terrifying thousand Tianyuan cavalry were also on their side.


    Cao Shuang, who had been worried about the combined attack of the cavalry, finally breathed a sigh of relief: "This time there is hope!"


    The remaining four Great Elders looked at each other, especially Jin Wuji and Li Jingyi. They didn''t like Ye Tianze at all, and their mood was indescribable at the moment.


    "This person...why, so familiar!" Gao Chenyun, who was seriously injured, looked at the face in the distance, her vision blurred.


    "Too familiar!" Yang Wuhui said.


    "It can''t be him!" Dian Wuguang shook his head. Although this face was familiar, they thought it was too incredible.


    After all, the other party is the chief deputy pavilion owner of Yuxu Sect, and the chief deputy pavilion owner with countless halos on his body!


    Although the person they knew was also gifted, the gap between them was too great.


    Seeing the change in the situation in front of him, Du Tianrui said angrily: "Qin Wushuang, you little beast, you dare to kill the powerhouses of my Dutian clan, you... and the people of Yuxu Sect, they are all dead! "


    "It''s not much to kill one, kill two to make a pair, kill three..." Ye Tianze looked at him coldly.


    Du Tianrui shivered all over. He knew Ye Tianze''s record. He was someone who could even torture Ling Wudi.


    With a flicker of his figure, he rushed towards Tangning, preparing to take Tangning as a hostage and let Ye Tianze commit the crime.


    Tangning stared blankly at Ye Tianze, but she didn''t react at all, and was strangled by Du Tianrui.


    Du Tianrui sneered and said, "I will capture you immediately, otherwise, I will kill your little one..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a cold voice behind him interrupted him: "Who are you threatening?"


    Du Tianrui shuddered and found that Ye Tianze had disappeared in front of him. He was ruthless in his heart, ready to strangle Tangning''s neck, but he felt that his hand was unable to do anything.


    "I...my hand!!!"


    When he reacted, he realized that his hand had been neatly cut off at some point. He took two steps back, but was directly picked up by Ye Tianze and threw it heavily.


    "Boom"


    Du Tianrui slammed on the ground heavily, and his broken arm spurted blood immediately.


    Ye Tianze walked over to Tangning, helped her up, and said, "Don''t work so hard in the future, you will have a chance in life!"


    Tangning was stunned when she saw the person in front of her. If it wasn''t for the severe pain caused by her injuries, she would have thought it was a dream.


    But the scene in front of him really seemed like a dream.


    "I...I...I..." Tangning was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. When she heard his words, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart, and two lines of clear tears immediately fell.

 Chapter 461

    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then picked up her sleeve and wiped away her tears, which made Tangning''s face flush to the base of her neck.


    "Little beast, how dare you hurt me!" Du Tianrui got up, but his body was covered in bruises. Seeing this scene, he almost vomited blood out of breath.


    He glanced at the monks in the Eight Kingdoms and said, "Whoever helped me kill this little beast, rewarded with a million spirit coins, and can become my guest of honor!"


    He Wushen and Li Tian, ??who were hesitating, immediately lit up. The two attacked Ye Tianze almost at the same time.


    "Little beast, you''re not dead yet!" Du Tianrui''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    The moment the two came to kill, Long Yi and the King of Tianyuan immediately greeted him. Long Yi''s cultivation base was slightly higher, and he directly faced He Wushen, while the King of Tianyuan faced Li Tian.


    The four fairyland powerhouses fought, and those present immediately retreated. Only the Tianyuan cavalry did not retreat. They formed a formation and harassed Li Tian from time to time.


    Li Tian, ??who originally held the Taoist weapon and had the upper hand, had an ugly face, and immediately ordered: "The people of the Moon God Sect obey the order and kill all these cavalry for me!"


    "The disciples of the ancient Shenzong obeyed the order and destroyed the Jade Void Sect. If it is not destroyed today, the Eight Kingdoms will definitely be revenge by the Jade Void Sect!" He Wushen followed the order.


    Hearing this, Cao Shuang immediately ordered: "The disciples of the Yuxu Sect obey the order, and they will live and die, and they will fight endlessly!"


    The monks of the Eight Kingdoms once again fought with the people of the Yuxu Sect. Although the people of the Yuxu Sect did not have an advantage in numbers, their strength was not inferior to the monks of any country in the Eight Kingdoms.


    Without the threat of the fairyland powerhouse, coupled with the abundant supply of medicinal pills, the Jade Void Sect quickly stabilized the situation.


    Seeing this scene, Du Tianrui trembled with anger, and said angrily, "A bunch of useless trash, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Ye Tianze suddenly walking towards him. This made Du Tianrui tremble with fright. Not to mention losing an arm, even if he didn''t lose his arm, he would not be able to defeat Ye Tianze. The gap is too big.


    Seeing Du Tianrui, he turned around and ran. Ye Tianze chased after him. When he was about to catch up, a figure galloped up and stopped in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze looked at the person in front of him and said coldly, "Go away!"


    Ling Wudi never attacked the people of Yuxu Sect, because he really regarded Zhao Fan as a friend, but as a disciple of the Ancient Shenzong, he could not disobey the order of the sect.


    "Let''s fight again!" Ling Wudi said, "If you can still beat me, I will leave this place immediately, if you can''t beat me!"


    The murderous intention flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes: "If you didn''t see that you didn''t kill you just now, you would soon become a corpse. I will give you one last chance, this is not a threat!!!"


    "What a big tone, Ling Wudi, I''m here to help you, don''t be afraid of him." At this moment, an old-fashioned voice came, it was Wei Tuo, "Master Du Tian, ??I will help you kill this person. ."


    Du Tianrui immediately stopped and said with a smile: "Okay, you two help me kill him, I recommend to the clan to let you enter the Dutian clan."


    Hearing this, Ling Wudi said, "I''ll shoot first, if I fail, you''ll shoot again!"


    Ling Wudi immediately launched the Ancient Divine Fist, his body swelled in a circle, his spiritual power surged, and the fist strength swayed in a circle.


    "Bring your own humiliation!" Ye Tianze urged the wind and fire elixir, and the two spiritual powers of wind and fire surged at the same time.


    "boom"


    The fists collided with the fists, making a loud noise, and the fists of the two fell together, like two giant beasts facing each other, the air roared, and the ripples of a fist swayed.


    However, under the power of the terrifying wind and fire, Ling Wudi was directly knocked out. He rolled over in the air and landed on the ground. Although he stabilized his heels, he still took a few steps back.


    "How is that possible!" Ling Wudi looked surprised, "You have broken through the generals, and you are the two major spiritual powers of wind and fire, breaking through the generals at the same time!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, the blue light flashed on his body, and he unfolded the wind spirit body.


    Ling Wudi changed drastically, this long spear blocked almost all his attacking positions, making him unable to start, let alone close.


    But at this moment, he suddenly took out a jade box and opened it, directly swallowing the glowing medicinal pill inside.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, Ling Wudi''s body swelled in a circle out of thin air, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body.


    Like a god descended to earth!


    "Heavenly Divine Pill!" The two sides who were already fighting, stopped and looked over here.


    "It''s over, this time is over. With a 50% increase in strength, I''m afraid Wushuang will be overwhelmed!" Guo Lingjun said worriedly.


    "There is also Wei Tuo staring at him, we must assign people to help him." Jin Wuji said.


    By this time, they had already abandoned their previous suspicions.


    What he said was good, but now they were basically entangled and injured, so they couldn''t help Ye Tianze at all.


    Ling Wudi, who took the Tianshen Pill, seemed to have changed into a different person, with golden light in his eyes, and his spiritual power almost condensed into substance.


    His speed more than doubled, directly avoiding the shadows of the guns in the sky, and punched Ye Tianze''s side.


    "Chong!"


    Ye Tianze had to give up the attack, blocked with a long spear, his fist landed on the spear, and made a sound of gold and iron, shaking Ye Tianze back dozens of steps!


    "What a powerful Heavenly God Pill, you are really a genius, it''s a pity, I only have one!" Ling Wudi was surging with spiritual power.


    At this moment, he felt as if the power was inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    With a flash of his figure, he attacked Ye Tianze again, and his fists blocked almost all directions of Ye Tianze.


    "Kill him!" Du Tianrui shouted loudly.


    In the face of this terrifying attack, Ye Tianze immediately put away his spear, turned the chaotic body, raised his fist, and went up to him.


    "He''s crazy, he actually fought against Ling Wudi who took the Heavenly God Pill!"


    "It''s over, this punch, I''m afraid his arm will be broken!"


    Everyone was frightened by Ye Tianze''s madness, and even Ling Wudi was taken aback and couldn''t help but admire him, but he didn''t show mercy, instead he went all out.


    "boom"


    The fists fell together, and the Heavenly Battle Body collided with Ling Wudi, who had taken the Heavenly Divine Pill, and made a deafening explosion.


    The power of wind and fire in Ye Tianze''s body erupted, and under the blessing of the chaotic fighting body, it was overwhelming.


    And Du Tianrui, who had taken the Heavenly God Pill, was not weaker than Ye Tianze at all, and with the Great Perfection of the Ancient God Fist, his power was even more inexhaustible.


    "click"


    Both of them were shaken back dozens of steps, and at the moment of separation, there was the sound of bones breaking.


    "Hahaha, idiot!" Du Tianrui laughed loudly, "You don''t even know the power of the medicinal pill you made yourself, you are really stupid!"


    The people of Yuxu Sect looked very bad. If Ye Tianze''s hand was broken, he would have no fighting power.


    At this moment, a shocking thing happened. I saw Ling Wudi, who had just stabilized his body, suddenly showed a painful color on his face.


    One of his arms trembled, and then no matter how much he urged, that hand was like a sausage hanging on his arm, unable to move.

 Chapter 462

    "You...why...why is this!" Ling Wudi''s face was covered in sweat.


    His right arm had already been punched by Ye Tianze, the bones were shattered, the muscles and meridians were also broken, and the entire hand was completely abolished.


    If it weren''t for the power of the Heavenly God Pill still continuing, the pain of the crushing would be enough to knock him down, but he still resisted and didn''t shout.


    "You are not qualified to be my opponent!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "No qualification!!!" Ling Wudi slumped to the ground, muttering to himself, "Hehe, so... so it is!"


    Ling Wudi, who had always been proud, was finally convinced at this moment. The punch just gave him the feeling that he had landed on a mountain.


    He failed to break down the mountain, instead, his arm was broken by the power of the mountain, which made him feel extremely powerless!


    The scene was dead silent, and no one expected that such an outcome would be the case.


    "How is it possible, Ling Wudi is a half-step king-level powerhouse, he is someone who has killed a king-level powerhouse, took the Heavenly Divine Pill, and cast the Great Perfection of the Ancient God Fist, but his hand was interrupted by a punch! "


    "Is this guy a human race? How can there be such a terrifying power and such a terrifying body!"


    In their opinion, the person whose arm was broken by a punch should be Ye Tianze, but they did not expect that the person whose arm was broken by a punch was Ling Wudi.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in front of them, they would never have believed the result.


    Ling Wudi was defeated, completely defeated, and Ye Tianze had just broken through the general.


    Looking at him, all the people present were in awe, even the people from Yuxu Sect, because Ye Tianze''s strength had exceeded the limit they could imagine.


    "This guy, where is the monster that came out, it''s even more terrifying than Brother Ye!" Yang Wuhui said.


    "If Big Brother Ye is against him, I don''t think there''s even a chance to resist, let alone you and me!" Dian Wuguang said with a wry smile.


    Xiao Mo, who was confronting the monks of the Eight Kingdoms not far away, saw this scene and smiled bitterly: "No wonder he would say... We are different, the power he showed in Cangwu Mountain was not all of him at all. !"


    Outside the door, the young man who was looking at the battlefield in front of him was taken aback.


    "This son will become a great weapon in the future!" the old man asserted.


    The steward on the side glanced at him in shock, knowing that the worshiper in front of him never easily praised others.


    Even for the strength that Ye Tianze showed before, he has never seen Ye Tianze praised, but now he has praised Ye Tianze, and his evaluation is so high.


    "The young master still has the vision. It seems that we are not at a loss to form an alliance with him." The steward said.


    "Like, it''s too similar, but if it''s that person, I don''t think it''s such a talent. Are they twins?" The young man said strangely.


    "Like who?" the steward asked strangely.


    "The person who asked you to investigate before, hey, it''s a pity that it''s not him, otherwise there would be no need for such trouble." The young man smiled bitterly.


    Seeing Ling Wudi''s defeat, Du Tianrui opened his mouth wide, unable to speak, and the broken arm, like a slap in the face, slapped him in the face.


    Thinking of his broken arm, Du Tianrui immediately broke into a cold sweat in pain.


    "Such a big tone, the old man will meet you!" Wei Tuo suddenly shot, and I don''t know when he had circled behind Ye Tianze.


    The earth''s spiritual power burst forth from the body, and a palm hit, the breath was thick like a mountain, and it rolled towards Ye Tianze.


    "not good!"


    "Shameless!"


    "The thief is so shameless!"


    A powerhouse in the late stage of the King Realm attacked a general. In their opinion, it was simply shameless, and it was still after the war.


    But Wei Tuo didn''t care so much, and slapped Ye Tianze with a savage palm. When this palm fell, any strong person under the king''s realm, even a half-step king''s realm, would have to die on the spot.


    "boom"


    There was a roar in the air, and the palm fell firmly on Ye Tianze''s back, and the people of Yuxu Sect didn''t dare to look any further.


    But the astonishing thing happened again. After the palm fell, it did not bend Ye Tianze, but went straight through his body.


    "Afterimage!" Wei Tuo''s face changed greatly.


    He was about to look for Ye Tianze''s trace, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him, saying, "Old man, I''m here!"


    When Wei Tuo turned his head, he saw a big bowl of fist smashed towards his face. He had tried his best to dodge, but he was still hit on the side of the face.


    "boom"


    Wei Tuo flew out and hit the ground heavily. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They didn''t even see how Ye Tianze disappeared just now.


    "So fast, after condensing Fengdan, will there be such a fast speed?"


    "No, there seems to be another way of moving, otherwise there would never be such a fast speed!"


    Hearing the discussion, Wei Tuo stood up from the ground with a carp, but did not dare to look at the people around him, because it was too embarrassing.


    After all, he is also a strong man in the late King Realm, the Great Elder of Yuxu Sect''s Shanyue Hall.


    "It''s so fast, but unfortunately, the fist is too soft, it''s like tickling." Wei Tuo sneered.


    "Shameless old thief, kid, step back and I''ll deal with him!" Li Jingyi shouted in the distance.


    She was about to come over, but was stopped by a powerful king of the ancient Shenzong.


    "No need, isn''t it a late stage king, I''ve even killed a fairyland, and I''m still afraid of a king?" Ye Tianze said.


    Li Jing felt a little embarrassed when she didn''t speak, but at this moment her grudge against Ye Tianze had completely disappeared.


    "Little beast, don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. If I let you touch me again this time, I''ll call you grandpa!"


    A phantom of a big mountain appeared behind him, and the whole person moved, making a "boom" sound, and the earth roared.


    "Stupid!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and a medicinal pill appeared, which he swallowed directly.


    "Heavenly Divine Pill!" Wei Tuo''s face changed greatly.


    He punched down, and Wang Dao Zhenli accompanied the huge mountain, and fell down, blocking the entire area of ??dozens of feet.


    Ye Tianze''s body skyrocketed, and the three major spiritual powers more than doubled instantly under the blessing of Tianshen Dan.


    The greatest power of Tianshendan is to open up the potential in the body. The higher the talent, the stronger the power. With Ye Tianze''s talent, it is naturally far more than Ling Wudi.


    "Boom"


    In his body, it was like the creation of the heavens and the earth, the qi and blood of the whole body were surging, turning into endless power.


    "Roar"


    With an angry howl, along with the unfolding of the Heavenly Battle Physique, Lingtian''s will burst forth.

 Chapter 463

    First tier warrior...


    Warlord tier two...


    Warlord Tier 3...


    Ye Tianze''s strength continued to improve, until the ninth rank of the general, and then stopped, and he was at his peak.


    Facing Wei Tuo''s punch, Ye Tianze raised his fist, the two inner cores in his body erupted, and the wind and fire surging, like a god of fire, slammed into it.


    "boom"


    A loud bang, a terrifying power burst forth, the power of wind and fire collided with the power of mountains, and the eardrums of those who roared were painful.


    Ye Tianze was shaken back several dozen feet, and then he stabilized his footsteps. The terrifying power of the mountains almost invaded his body, but he was finally prevented.


    On the other side, Wei Tuo took three steps back, and then he stabilized his body. The terrifying wind and fire spirit power almost invaded his body under the attack of the wind.


    He had seen the battle between Ye Tianze and Ling Wudi before. The other party was still a mystic, and he absolutely couldn''t let the fire spirit power invade his body.


    But he was still taken aback by the punch just now, looked at the boy opposite him in shock, and said, "How could you have such strength, I''m in the late King Realm!"


    Not only him, but all the people present were frightened by the scene in front of them. What they never expected was that Ye Tianze dared to fight Weituo.


    The other party is a strong person in the late King Realm. Whether it is spiritual power or realm, it surpasses Ye Tianze by an order of magnitude, which is not something he can surpass at all.


    "This guy is a monster!"


    "With the ninth rank of warriors, to the late stage of the king''s realm, he was only shaken back. This...this is really crazy!"


    "The power of Tianshen Dan is so terrifying that he has been directly promoted to the ninth rank of warriors. It is no wonder that so many forces in the south want to get this pill."


    Whether it was the monks of the Eight Kingdoms or the people of the Yuxu Sect, they were all frightened by the scene in front of them, and even Guo Lingjun and Cao Shuang could not calm down.


    "In the ninth rank of Warlord, in the late War King Stage, he is only slightly inferior, this person''s talent is so terrifying!" Jubaozhai said enshrined.


    "He has to die. If he doesn''t die, my Ancient Shenzong is probably finished!" He Wushen was terrified.


    "Must die!" Li Tian said with a cold face.


    The monks of the Eight Nations were not only shocked, they also felt threatened. In the past thousand years, there has never been such a monstrous person in the Eight Nations.


    When I got to Ye Tianze, it changed completely.


    The most disappointing thing is Ling Wudi. If the sentence just now was to kill his heart, then the punch just now completely broke his mood.


    "I really don''t have the qualifications to be his opponent." Ling Wudi smiled bitterly.


    "Waste, what a waste, you are a powerful late king realm, he is just a warrior, and he can''t even deal with him, what''s the use of such a waste!" Du Tianrui''s heart was relieved.


    Hearing this, Wei Tuo''s face trembled, this guy is simply not a human race, how could a human race have such a terrifying body and such a strong spiritual power? Are you still being abused by others?


    But Wei Tuo didn''t dare to say these words, he betrayed the Yuxu Sect, and he couldn''t stay in the Eight Kingdoms.


    The only chance is to enter the Dutian family, even if he is a handyman, he will be proud of Wei Tuo in his life.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Du Tian, ??the punch just now was his full strength. Now he is powerless, let''s see how I kill him!" Wei Tuo gritted his teeth and punched him again.


    A phantom of an earth dragon appeared behind him, and the real power of the kingly way burst out and turned into a big mountain.


    "Full strength?" Seeing him attack, Ye Tianze sneered, "If this is full strength, then you underestimate me too!"


    "What, isn''t this his full strength?" The Eight Kingdoms cultivator looked shocked.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue, using the Heavenly God Pill to improve my strength, this is already the limit!"


    "Yes, yes, this guy must be bragging. I really don''t know what to do. Do you still want to kill the late King Realm with the ninth rank of warriors?"


    Everyone didn''t believe him. After all, Ye Tianze lost the punch just now.


    But at this moment, a stream of light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and as soon as the spear came out, he saw a thousand gleams of coldness, and the spiritual power of wind and fire gathered on the body of the spear.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The spiritual power roared, and the surrounding space rippled. Ye Tianze and Wei Tuo fought together again, but this time it was completely different.


    "Clang clang"


    Countless fist shadows and gun shadows collided, the earth trembled, and two giant dragons phantoms appeared behind Ye Tianze, which were the wind and fire dragons.


    Under the wind-assisted fire, the long spear in his hand seemed to be able to burn up the world, and the sound of dragon whistling kept falling on the mountain, constantly impacting the defense of the mountain.


    "The Great Perfection Marksmanship, and... this is the ground-level Marksmanship!" Wei Tuo''s face changed greatly, "How is it possible, why is his gun so airtight!"


    The battle between the two caused waves of ripples, and from time to time there was the sound of collision of spiritual power, but everyone found that Wei Tuo, who should have the upper hand, not only did not have the upper hand, but under the shadow of Ye Tianze''s guns, he couldn''t do anything at all. start.


    "What kind of marksmanship is this, it''s so overbearing!"


    "The Great Perfection Marksmanship, and it is also the Earth-level Great Perfection Marksmanship. At such a young age, he was able to cultivate an Earth-level martial arts to the Great Perfection. This guy..."


    Everyone has been unable to describe Ye Tianze''s pervertedness. An earth-grade alchemist who is less than twenty years old, and one who is less than twenty years old, can fight against the heaven-defying talents of the king realm. Now there is a halo, and he is less than twenty years old. , he is proficient in a prefecture-level marksmanship, and it is also the Great Perfection marksmanship.


    "Why is this marksmanship so familiar!" Dian Wuguang stared blankly at the scene in front of him.


    "It''s very familiar, but the Overlord Spear is a super-class martial art, not an earth-level martial art!" Qiu Qianshan said.


    "It''s too similar, too much like Big Brother!" Yang Wuhui said, "It''s just that Big Brother has cultivated three kinds of spiritual powers, and he doesn''t have such talent."


    What Ye Tianze showed was indeed the Overlord Spear, but the Overlord Spear had already been thoroughly understood by him, almost reaching the realm of extreme Taoism. With his combat experience in his previous life, after suppressing Weituo, everyone thought that he was a prefecture-level martial artist. , rather than super-class martial arts.


    "It seems!" Gao Chenyun stared blankly at this scene.


    She turned her head to look at Tangning who was beside her, and couldn''t help but feel a bit envious. The person Tangning liked appeared at a critical moment and saved her, but the person she liked was still missing.


    She even hoped that the person in front of her was the one she liked!


    "Waste, if you can''t kill him again, the previous promise will be voided! Du Tianrui shouted.


    Under the threat, Wei Tuo''s face changed greatly, the earth spirit power surged out of him, the earth dragon let out a roar, and the mountain directly more than doubled in size.


    "It''s better than spiritual power!" The terrifying spiritual power exploded, and his fists doubled. Everyone knew that Wei Tuo was desperate.


    He didn''t even hesitate to defend, and with absolute realm and spiritual power, he crushed it, and the fist peak directly broke through Ye Tianze''s perfect offensive.


    "The thief is shameless, fighting against a junior, and even suppressing it with spiritual power!" Jin Wuji scolded angrily.

 Chapter 464

    People in the Eight Kingdoms didn''t speak, and being able to force a late King Realm powerhouse to such a degree was enough to prove Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Of course, no one cared about Jin Wuji''s abuse. After all, it was related to the life and death of one party, and any means could be used.


    "This time, it is estimated that he will be abolished!" He Wushen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Even if the innate talent is strong enough, after all, he has taken medicinal pills, and the gap in realm is there." Li Tian also said.


    The people of Yuxu Sect gave Ye Tianze a cold sweat, but at this time they were unable to rescue them. Once they made a move, the powerhouses of the Eight Kingdoms stopped them.


    Facing this terrifying fist, Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of oppression, as if he was really pressing a mountain.


    His overlord gun could not continue.


    "Hehe, spiritual power suppression?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The stronger the opponent was, the more excited he became. When this terrifying force was crushed down, Ye Tianze deployed the Overlord Spear with all his strength.


    A majestic force erupted from the body. The stronger the opponent, the stronger his fighting intent. This is the profound meaning of the Heavenly War Physique.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Ye Tianze stepped forward with a strong attack and never retreating.


    Everyone saw that Ye Tianze not only did not retreat, but stabbed his spear in the face of this most terrifying force, and suddenly there was an uproar.


    Under the suppression of spiritual power, his shirt shattered into strips of cloth, revealing strong muscles, full of a sense of strength, and when the power of the mountains was pressed down, the bones on his body creaked.


    But he was still moving forward. His guns collided with fists, and he didn''t mean to retreat. Every attack would make his injuries aggravated, but he still wouldn''t retreat!


    Looking at those crazy eyes, Wei Tuo was afraid. This was the craziest pair of eyes he had ever seen since he cultivated.


    "You!!!" Wei Tuo''s face was very ugly.


    Obviously he has the upper hand, and his spiritual power is clearly suppressing the opponent, but he has a feeling that he is about to lose.


    Just as his mind was swaying, Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed and he roared, "Overlord!"


    The spear pierced the air, the wind and fire dragon roared furiously, Ye Tianze was like an invincible overlord in the world, and the dragon slammed into the mountain.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Wei Tuo''s fist landed on the spear. This time, there was no space protection from spiritual power, and they slammed into each other directly.


    The huge force shook Wei Tuo back, but Ye Tianze only took a step back.


    But he didn''t stop, he rushed up with the gun, the spear was a little bit like falling rain, and Wei Tuo, who was caught off guard, was immediately suppressed under the shadow of the gun.


    Everyone was stunned, except for the sound of the battle between the two, only their heavy breathing and heartbeats were left.


    "A late stage king was actually suppressed!"


    "This is not the Great Perfection Ground-level Marksmanship, this is... the extreme way... the extreme ground-level marksmanship!"


    "Ji Dao... Ji Dao marksmanship under the age of 20, this guy is also a monster in terms of martial arts talent!"


    "Is there anything in this world that he can''t do?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and people''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield. They suddenly had a strong premonition, as if this battle would change history.


    Not only will Wei Tuo be defeated, he may even be killed!


    Ling Wudi was convinced at this time. The King Realm he killed had just entered the King Realm, and he was still in the half-step King Realm, beheading the opponent.


    But the one in front of him is the Grand Elder of Yuxu Sect''s Shanyuetang. In the late King Realm, he is far more than the average King Realm powerhouse.


    But Ye Tianze broke through the oppression of the opponent''s spiritual power and suppressed the opponent in the face of adversity.


    Wei Tuo''s face was extremely ugly. Even if he won this battle, he would probably become the laughing stock of the Eight Kingdoms.


    But at this moment it was no longer a matter of victory or defeat. With Ye Tianze''s powerful attack, he had only two choices, either turn around and run away, or be defeated by his opponent and then be killed.


    Of course he can''t run, because he can''t run, and after running, he can''t raise his head for the rest of his life. This battle will become his inner demon, which is no different from death.


    "Little beast, you forced this!" Wei Tuo roared.


    Just when Ye Tianze shot down, Wei Tuo''s body suddenly burst into flames, a khaki flame.


    The earth dragon phantom around him swelled twice in an instant!


    "Spiritual blood burns, crazy, he is crazy, once the spiritual blood burns, although it can increase a huge power in a short time, but... it will definitely die!"


    "Isn''t he afraid of being burned to ashes?"


    Wei Tuo ignited the spiritual blood on his body. Without the determination to die, no one would ignite the spiritual blood on his body. Wei Tuo, who was forced to the extreme, could no longer care about so much.


    "Even if you die, I will kill you, this little beast!" Wei Tuo roared and his fist fell.


    "Chong"


    The spear and the fist were facing each other, and the sound of gold and iron was incessant, and the earthquake shook.


    "puff"


    As soon as he landed, Ye Tianze spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the crazy Wei Tuo with a solemn gaze. People who are desperate are truly terrifying.


    "Little beast, take your life!" After Wei Tuo''s spirit blood burned, his strength continued to improve.


    If the shadow of the mountain was just a small mountain just now, it is now a mountain range, and its strength is completely different from an order of magnitude.


    "It''s over!"


    Cao Shuang''s complexion changed greatly. At this moment, it was too late to save him. He was not a fairyland powerhouse.


    Long Yi and Lord Tianyuan didn''t expect this scene, so they didn''t have time to rescue them. More importantly, Ye Tianze didn''t even summon them.


    Seeing Wei Tuo''s punch fall, Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "You''re not afraid of death, am I?"


    Ye Tianze unfolded the Overlord Spear, turned the Heavenly Art, and the battle body exploded with all his strength, evoking the power of the last inner core in his body, which was Leidan.


    "Boom"


    Holding the gun, Ye Tianze, like the god of thunder, came down to earth, and terrifying lightning erupted all over his body, illuminating the entire Yuxu Sect.


    "Overlord!" A shot fell, and Wei Tuo''s punch was greeted.


    Attacking the weak with the strong is too boring, what he likes is the strongest versus the strongest, and he has to do it even if he dies.


    Wei Tuo, who was born with a will to die, thought he could kill Ye Tianze happily, but he found out that this was not the case. The madness in Ye Tianze''s eyes told him that this person was not afraid of him at all.


    "Lei... Lei Lingli, the three... three major spiritual powers, you!!!" Wei Tuo didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The entire Yuxu Sect and the monks in the entire Eight Kingdoms were all stunned by this scene, because Ye Tianze lit up with thunder, as if he was wearing a layer of thunder armor.


    The thunder light of ten thousand feet is even more dazzling than the Weituo who burned his spiritual blood. Shouldn''t this be the last glory and light of Weituo?


    But now, even this light has been suppressed, they have no time to think about why Ye Tianze has three major spiritual powers, they just want to know the result of the last blow!


    "Boom"


    The thunder light and the khaki light collided together, the thunder dragon and the earth dragon collided, and Wei Tuo did not flinch until the last moment, but Ye Tianze did not flinch.


    Two gigantic spiritual powers erupted, one was the earth spirit power, which symbolized strength, and the other was the thunder spirit power, which symbolized destruction.


    With the two at the center, a blazing brilliance erupted directly. Everyone who was stabbed closed their eyes subconsciously. The explosion made their eardrums hurt. dead past.


    I don''t know how long it took, when people opened their eyes, they saw that the ground on which the two were standing was flattened.


    The smoke of gunpowder dissipated, and two figures stood on the battlefield, with unparalleled fortitude, so that people dared not look directly at them!


    "you!!!"


    Wei Tuo''s body was devastated, the power of thunder directly broke through the defense on his body, and the ignited spiritual blood almost went out.


    Even if it is not extinguished, there is no brilliance in him, and his eyes are full of despair.


    This is a suffocating despair!

 Chapter 465

    silence!


    The entire Yuxu Sect was deadly silent.


    They looked at the two men in front of them and didn''t know what to say. The shock was a shock that could not be described in words.


    "Unexpectedly...not even...not losing!"


    "Three major spiritual powers... He has cultivated three major spiritual powers, and he even has Lei Lingli!"


    "Failed, Wei Tuo actually lost, I''m not dreaming!"


    After a brief silence, the scene immediately boiled over. The faces of the monks from the Eight Kingdoms showed fear. The young man in front of him was like a god.


    The youngest Earth Grade alchemist, who is also an Earth-level martial artist, and who has cultivated to the extreme, is less than 20 years old. With the strength of a warrior, he defeated a late king realm powerhouse, and even cultivated three major spiritual powers. , and every kind of spiritual power has advanced warrior.


    Taking any of them out is enough to shock the Eight Kingdoms, and even move the Southern Territory, but all of these hit one person.


    "I didn''t lose, hahaha... I didn''t lose, he actually won!" Guo Lingjun burst into tears with excitement.


    Every time he fought, he broke into a cold sweat for Ye Tianze. He never thought that Ye Tianze would be able to defeat Weituo. After all, he was the Grand Elder of Yuxu Sect''s Shanyuetang, and Guo Lingjun was still very clear about his strength.


    Being able to live under Wei Tuo''s hands was already the best outcome in his opinion, but he never expected that Ye Tianze would win!


    "Three major spiritual powers!" Dian Wuguang and Yang Wuhui looked at each other, "This familiar face, is he really... big brother?"


    In their eyes, Ye Tianze is a man like a god. It seems that there is no danger that can make him frown. He can always create miracles when people are most desperate.


    But Ye Tianze was so far apart from the people in front of him that they couldn''t believe it when they saw this familiar face.


    After all, this is the chief deputy pavilion master of Yuxu Sect, an earth-grade alchemist who is less than twenty years old!


    "It''s him!" Gao Chenyun''s eyes were full of tears, "This is him, it''s so hard for us to hide it!"


    A woman''s intuition has always been accurate, and with all of this, Yang Wuhui and Dian Wuguang didn''t know what to say.


    "I was still delusional about taking him as a disciple. With the strength he shows now, I''m afraid even I am not his opponent!" Qiu Qianshan said with a wry smile.


    The lord of Tianlong in the distance was completely dumbfounded. He also suspected Ye Tianze''s identity, but he, like Gao Chenyun and others, couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was Ye. The achievements of the two were completely incomparable. One was in Tianlong. The country is proud of the heroes.


    But this one is in the south of the sky, arrogant among the heroes, and the Tianlong Kingdom is only a corner of the south of the sky, the weakest country in the Eight Kingdoms.


    "Good guy, it''s so hard for us to hide it!" The youth of Jubaozhai smiled, "In this case, everything is explained."


    "Is he the one the young master asked us to investigate?" the steward asked in surprise.


    "Yes, shock!" The young man smiled and said, "Hahaha, I also feel shocked, we did a good job in this business!"


    The manager was speechless. In this way, Ye Tianze came from a very small place, and it was impossible for such a person to come out of such a small place.


    At this moment, the manager suddenly thought of something, and thought to the bottom of his heart: "If it is related to that incident, it is somewhat possible!"


    The monks of the Eight Kingdoms were terrified. He Wushen and Li Tian wanted to kill Ye Tianze, but they were entangled by Long Yi and the Lord Tianyuan.


    If you act rashly, you will face a thunderous blow, and you can''t be distracted by the battle between the powerhouses in the fairyland.


    "Waste... You are really a waste, you are a king of strong!" Du Tianrui roared, and those eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Do you want to die?" Wei Tuo turned his head, fire in his eyes.


    This made Du Tianrui tremble with fright, and immediately took a step back. Only then did he realize that the person in front of him was bound to die, and he was out of his control at all.


    Wei Tuo turned his head, looked at Ye Tianze, and smiled bitterly: "Why didn''t you come back earlier, why didn''t you show such terrifying strength earlier? If that''s the case, I won''t... I won''t betray the sect! "


    Ye Tianze said coldly: "Except for you in the entire Yuxu Sect, it seems that no one has betrayed the sect. Haven''t you thought about why?"


    When Wei Tuo heard this, he smiled bitterly: "I''m very afraid of death, because I want to pursue a stronger path, isn''t it wrong? Forget it, everything is over, but..."


    In his eyes, there was a sudden flash of murderous intent, "Before you die, I will drag you to bury you!"


    Wei Tuo suddenly burst out and rushed towards Ye Tianze. His speed was extremely fast, and his dying blow was his last strength in this world.


    "Be careful!" Cao Shuang shouted.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Jing shouted.


    They know that the death blow is terrifying, it is definitely the strongest force that surpasses the blow just now, and it is even terrifying.


    But as long as Ye Tianze escaped, Wei Tuo would return without success, he would surely die here, and there would be no chance.


    But to their surprise, Ye Tianze did not dodge, his hands were densely covered with thunder, and his body was surging, all the power of thunder was accumulated in his fist.


    "chi chi chi"


    The terrifying power of thunder and lightning intertwined, making a harsh scream, and everyone present was frightened by the sound of thunder.


    "What does he want to do!" Guo Lingjun said.


    "Dianquan!" Bai Xiaoyao said.


    Wei Tuo, who found that Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, was slightly startled, and the feeling of aggrieved when he fought with Ye Tianze came spontaneously.


    He really couldn''t imagine where the young man in front of him got such courage. He would not dodge when he faced a certain death blow, but instead confronted him with all his strength.


    "Death!" Veto roared.


    "I''m going to disappoint you!" Ye Tianze replied, roaring, "Leiqie!"


    The power of the mountains rolled down, and Ye Tianze waved his fists to meet them. The terrifying thunder, like a sword blade, directly cut through the mountains in front of him.


    "boom"


    There was a dull loud noise, fist and fist slammed together, the light of thunder shrouded everything, and everyone around closed their eyes.


    The dull voice made them feel aggrieved and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Boom"


    In the thunder light, the power of the mountain was directly broken by the power of the thunder, and when the fists really collided together, Wei Tuo''s fist was directly smashed by the thunder.


    He was paralyzed by the power of thunder, and his body was intertwined with electric lights. As Ye Tianze''s fist fell, the arm shattered.


    The punch landed on his lower abdomen, smashing his waist, and the terrifying thunder eroded into his body.


    "This... how... possible!!!" Wei Tuo couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s what happened to the traitor!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wei Tuo couldn''t close his eyes when he died. The pair slammed back, not only failed to kill the other party, but instead was shattered by the other party''s hand.


    This kind of despair made Wei Tuo feel extremely depressed. If it wasn''t for the arrival of death, this emotion might have lasted for a long time.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Wei Tuo exploded directly, his body turned into tens of thousands, and when it fell to the ground, it turned into powder.


    Ye Tianze didn''t let the breath in his heart go smoothly even when he died, because what he hated most in his life was the traitor!

 Chapter 466

    "Thunder... the secret technique of thunder!"


    "Another kind of secret technique, and... this is an earth-level secret technique!" Xiao Mo in the distance laughed bitterly, he didn''t feel the shock at the moment.


    The people with him are already numb, it seems that Ye Tianze is killing a fairyland powerhouse in front of them now, they will not feel shocked, but take it for granted.


    "What did you say, he is... he is you... you... the person you like?" A voice came suddenly.


    Everyone looked around and found it was Tangning. She was looking at Gao Chenyun in disbelief. When Gao Chenyun nodded, Tangning''s face was very bad.


    Bai Xiaoyao knew the reason and said, "That is to say, the little uncle...isn''t called Qin Wushuang, he...is he called Ye?"


    "No, his name is not Ye, his real name should be Ye Tianze, from Shitai County, Tianlong Kingdom!" Another voice came.


    Everyone looked and found a young man walking from the outer door. This young man was very fat and had a very pleasant face. When they saw Yang Wuhui and Dian Wuguang, they frowned.


    "boom"


    The crowd exploded again, and people looked at Ye Tianze with more awe, because they all thought that Ye Tianze was the secret weapon cultivated by Yuxu Sect.


    Even the disciples of Yuxu Sect thought so. As for the previous entry, they thought it was just an excuse.


    Otherwise, why was he able to become the Chief Deputy Pavilion Master of the Pill Pavilion in such a short period of time? Why did the elders not object at all?


    The strength of Ye Tianze, naturally, must come from Yuxu Sect, so it is reasonable and reasonable, and they can accept it!


    But now someone told them that this god-like man actually came from the Tianlong Kingdom, the weakest of the Eight Kingdoms, from an unknown small place.


    This feels like being slapped heavily. They claim to be from a famous family and look down on those small forces, but now a top talent has emerged from this small force, pressing them to the ground and rubbing them, how can they accept it!


    "Impossible, Tianlong Kingdom? What the hell is Shitai County!" The monks of the Eight Kingdoms didn''t believe it.


    But whether they believe it or not, the people of Yuxu Sect believe it, because the people of Tianlong Holy Land are the only ones on their side.


    Therefore, people in the Tianlong Holy Land will never lie. After all, in that case, no one thinks that the Jade Vulture Sect can hold it, and most of them think that the destruction of the Jade Void Sect is a sure thing.


    "No, it can''t be. If it really came from such a small place, what are we? A joke?"


    "That is, that is, how could he come from such a small place, it must be the Yuxu Sect''s tricks!"


    The voices of vetoes were all present, and only the people from Yuxu Sect were silent. They were actually worse than the monks of the Eight Kingdoms.


    As the disciples of Yuxu Sect, the overlord of Tiannan, they are no match for the old hat from a small place. Can you think of their mood?


    What the hell is Shitai County? This should be their words!


    Seeing the young fat man, Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, then walked towards Du Tianrui.


    Du Tianrui, who had broken an arm, although the blood had stopped, still felt a tingling pain, but now the fear has covered the pain.


    "Don''t come here...you can''t kill me, if you kill me...that''s...that is to be the enemy of Du Tianshi!" Du Tianrui said, "Even if you are talented, Du Tianshi will not let it go. Yours, you have to know that it is as simple as killing an ant if Tianshi kills you, you..."


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched him, interrupting him, "Are you cool?"


    Du Tianrui''s face twisted in pain, but he knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed: "Forgive me, spare my life, spare me..."


    "Trash!" At this moment, a roar came.


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man landed in front of Du Tianrui, raised his hand and slapped him.


    Du Tianrui was fanned out and rolled a few times on the ground. Before he could wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, he saw the person in front of him and said, "Uncle clan..."


    Seeing this person, the complexion of the Jade Void Sect suddenly changed greatly, because they had all seen this person. When they came to destroy the Jade Void Sect a month ago, this person was present.


    At that time, he fought against the suzerain, and there was no winner or loser, but the Supreme Elder of Yuxu Zong was killed. If it wasn''t for the people from the Palace of the Emperor and Jubaozhai, the Yuxu Zong would have been wiped out long ago.


    "You still have the face to call me Uncle Clan?" The middle-aged man said with a cold face, "I''ll take care of you when I go back!"


    When the people from the Eight Kingdoms saw this person appear, they were relieved immediately, and the situation that had been calmed down once again caused waves.


    "I didn''t expect to hide such a master of the Dutian clan. This time the situation is stable, and the Yuxu Sect will definitely be destroyed!" He Wushen said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man turned his head, glanced at Ye Tianze, and said, "What a strong talent, mystic, alchemist, there seems to be nothing you can''t do!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All sky leaps!" said the middle-aged man.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "Haha." Du Tianyue was not angry, he said with a smile, "Dead duck is tough, tell me how Du Tianhong died!"


    "I killed it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha." Du Tianyue sneered, "Your talent is indeed more than ten times better than this rubbish, but to say that you can kill Du Tianhong is a joke!"


    "Oh, what if his cultivation is suppressed to the king''s realm?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After all, anything can happen in the Yin Ruins."


    "..." Du Tianyue was speechless.


    Naturally, he had heard of Yin Ruins, and even he did not dare to go in, because they had already checked outside Yin Ruins before they came.


    "Dare to admit that you killed him, aren''t you afraid of death?" Du Tianyue asked coldly.


    "I''m afraid, but you have to kill me too." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Du Tianyue said coldly, "It seems that I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know that the sky is high!"


    Without waiting for Tianyue to take action, Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t take action again, the previous agreement will be voided!"


    As soon as the words fell, an old man flashed over and landed in front of Ye Tianze, followed by a slightly fat middle-aged man.


    "Don''t be so temperamental, young man." This person is the steward of Jubaozhai.


    "Lan Yu!" Du Tianyue''s face was ugly when he saw the person in charge, "Do you Jubaozhai want to be the enemy of the Dutian clan?"


    "Yes." The steward called Lan Yu said directly.


    "..." Du Tianyue.


    The people of the Eight Kingdoms were stunned. No one expected that such a dramatic change would occur. Even the people of Yuxu Sect thought it was incredible.


    I was standing on the edge of the cliff just now, my heart skipping a beat, but now the situation has changed immediately.


    "You don''t seem qualified to make such a big decision on behalf of Jubaozhai!" Du Tianyue said with a cold face.


    "He''s not qualified, I''m qualified!" The young fat man on the side came over, "Although my cultivation base is low, I have a big tonnage. Don''t ignore me like that."

 Chapter 467

    "You... who are you?" Everyone present was stunned, especially Du Tianyue.


    "Young Master Jubaozhai, so is Lan Yuheng." The fat man smiled slightly.


    "Lan Yuheng!!!" Du Tianyue had obviously heard the name, because Jubaozhai was not as mysterious as Dugu and Huangquan.


    Jubaozhai started in the southern border, and later spread to the entire human race, becoming the richest force in the human race. Coupled with the rules of its businessmen, not to offend any forces, Jubaozhai quickly grew.


    Although Jubaozhai adheres to the concept of a businessman, the biggest reason why he can grow bigger is because one-third of the military spending of the four major armies every year comes from Jubaozhai.


    So much so that some people speculate that the biggest backer behind Jubaozhai is actually His Majesty the Emperor!


    However, the person in charge of Jubao Zhai is the Lan family in the South. The old man of the Lan family is in his twilight years, and the huge foundation needs to be inherited by someone.


    Lan Yuheng is one of the successors, so he is not wrong to say that he is the young master of Jubaozhai.


    "Lanyu, are you joking?" Du Tianyue said coldly, "Why is the young master of your Jubaozhai in this small place like Tiannan?"


    In fact, not only Du Tianyue didn''t believe it, but even Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    When he saw Lan Yuheng just now, he guessed that he might have a close relationship with Jubaozhai, but he didn''t expect this guy to be the young master of Jubaozhai.


    Even he didn''t believe it, let alone other people. Yang Wuhui and Dian Wuguang looked at him in surprise. Jubaozhai was the top power in the human race.


    "I''m weak, so don''t bully me." Lan Yuheng raised his hand and took out a token. This token is very simple and has ancient inscriptions engraved on it.


    "Treasure Gathering Order!" Du Tianyue took a step back, immediately reacting to overwork, and bowed his hands, "I have seen Young Master Lan!"


    Seeing this Treasure Judgment Order, everyone present was stunned. Even Du Tian''s clan was so in awe of Treasure House, let alone the powers of these eight countries.


    The Treasure Judgment is the most powerful token in Jubaozhai. Showing the Treasure Judgment can directly represent the person in charge of Jubaozhai.


    And this Treasure Collection Order has only one side, and it can even be said that Lan Yuheng, who has the Treasure Treasure Order in his hand, has already been designated as the future successor of Treasure Collection Zhai.


    It''s no wonder that Du Tianyue would give such a big gift. He may not care about Lan Yuheng''s identity as the young master of Jubaozhai, but he can''t ignore a future master of Jubaozhai.


    "This fat man turned out to be the heir of Jubaozhai!" He Wushen of the Ancient Shenzong looked ugly.


    Because he knew that this fat man came from the Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm, and the Heavenly Dragon Saint Realm was the only one who supported the Yuxu Sect among the Eight Kingdoms forces this time.


    "No wonder Jubaozhai came forward to mediate with the Emperor''s Palace before. It turned out to be because of this fat man!" Li Tian smiled bitterly.


    He has already given birth to the intention of retreat. If the mediation between Renhuangdian and Jubaozhai before was just a balance between forces, it is different now.


    Lan Yuheng''s appearance means that Jubaozhai will fully support Yuxu Sect.


    What was even more surprising were the people from the Jade Void Sect and the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Realm. They didn''t expect this crisis, and they would be pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s over...it''s over!" The Heavenly Dragon King in the distance was ready to take someone away.


    "Am I qualified to represent Jubaozhai?" Lan Yuheng took the token and rushed up.


    "Naturally... Naturally, you are qualified." Du Tianyue''s face was very bad, "But, for the sake of a Yuxu Sect, Young Master Lan offends my Dutian Clan, is it really in the interests of Jubaozhai?"


    Jubaozhai has always put interests first, so Du Tianyue is still very hopeful to convince Lan Yuheng.


    "Haha." Lan Yuheng smiled, walked to Ye Tianze''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I made this decision not for the sake of Yuxu Sect, but for my gifted eldest brother. ."


    "Big brother?" Du Tianyue looked strange.


    "Yes, this is my brother." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    "This..." Du Tianyue was speechless.


    He never thought that there was still such a relationship, and he was in a dilemma for a while. This time, the Tianshi family suffered a big loss in Tiannan.


    Not only did he fail to get the pill recipe, but he also lost two fairyland powerhouses, one of whom was a direct descendant of the Dutian clan, with an extraordinary identity.


    The most important thing is that if he compromises this time, it will definitely hurt the face of the Dutian family. After all, it is a titled family, and face is more important than anything else.


    But he had to compromise, because Du Tian couldn''t offend the future owner of Jubaozhai.


    "This matter won''t be over!" Du Tianyue said, "Since Young Master Lan must take care of it, my Dutian clan will definitely go to the Lan family to discuss why they interfere with my Dutian clan''s family affairs!"


    After all, Du Tianyue was about to take Du Tianrui away. With the people from Jubaozhai, he couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to force it.


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Everyone was stunned. In their opinion, the departure of the people from the Dutian family was the best result, but they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to have more troubles. Lan Yu frowned on the side, although it was said to be an alliance, but They also didn''t want to offend Du Tianshi to death.


    "Ha ha."


    Du Tianyue turned his head and said, "Boy, do you still want to stay with us? It''s not over yet, don''t think that with Jubaozhai''s backing, you''ll forget it!"


    "I don''t have the ability to keep you, but you must stay this traitor." Ye Tianze looked at Du Tianrui.


    "He is my Dutian''s son, what qualifications do you have to keep him?"


    Du Tianyue said coldly, "Don''t say it''s you, even the young master Lan beside you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to say such things!"


    Lan Yuheng was silent. As the future heir of Jubaozhai, he grew up in a large environment since he was a child. He knew more about the major forces in the southern realm than Ye Tianze.


    The Du Tian Clan can compromise on the matter of Yuxu Sect, but he will never let the children of his own family be bullied by others, let alone abandon the children of the family.


    If you continue to manage it, it will really interfere with the family affairs of the Dutian clan. This is the bottom line of the Dutian clan, not to mention a titled clan, even an ordinary large clan in the southern border.


    "I don''t admit that he is a child of your Dutian family!" Ye Tianze said, "I only know that he grew up in the Jade Void Sect since he was a child. "


    "Which green onion are you?" Du Tianyue said coldly, "What''s the use of you if you don''t admit it? I''m going to take him back under your nose today, you dare to touch one of his fingers!"


    The atmosphere immediately became tense, Lan Yu gave Lan Yuheng a wink, and Lan Yuheng immediately stepped forward and said, "Brother, bear with me for a while, the wind is calm, the current situation is not good for the Yuxu Sect, so I can''t take all the Tian Clan. Offended to death."


    Ye Tianze said nothing.


    Seeing this, Du Tianyue smiled and said: "Learn well, although you are talented, but before you grow up, it is just a talent, when you have the qualification to do the right thing with Tianshi and me, stand up again. It''s not too late, now! It''s a dragon, you have to ride with me, it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me!"


    After speaking, Du Tianyue turned around and left, looking at the backs of the few people leaving, Lan Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, only Lan Yuheng knew Ye Tianze''s mood at the moment.


    He patted Ye Tianze on the shoulder and said, "Brother, let''s..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand to make a mark, and said in a low voice, "Fire bite!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment, and when they looked around, they saw that Du Tianrui had turned into a fire, and the screams were endless.


    Du Tianyue raised his hand to put out the flame, but the spiritual power fell on Du Tianrui''s body, but it was getting bigger and bigger.


    In the end, he could only watch Du Tianrui burn to ashes in front of him.

 Chapter 468

    No one expected that this scene would appear in the end, Lan Yu''s face was extremely ugly, Lan Yuheng''s hand was raised in the air and did not fall any further.


    Thinking of Ye Tianze''s behavior, he smiled wryly.


    Everyone knew that something was wrong. In front of a direct descendant of the Dutian clan, killing the children of the Dutian clan was tantamount to slapping the face in the face.


    Du Tianyue''s face was extremely gloomy: "Little beast, you are courting death!"


    The furious Du Tianyue flashed and attacked Ye Tianze. If he didn''t do anything, Tian''s face would fall to Tiannan.


    Lan Yu sighed, winked at the enshrined fairyland beside him, and immediately stopped in front of Du Tianyue.


    "Jubaozhai is going to fight with my Dutian clan?" Du Tianyue stopped, his strength was not as good as the one in front of him.


    If you really fight, it will only be a loss.


    "Who said Jubaozhai is going to go to war with the Dutian clan, don''t you wrong the good people." Lan Yuheng stood up, "It''s you, what do you want to do?"


    "Young Master Lan, don''t try to deceive people too much. This person killed my Dutian clan in front of my face. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Du Tianyue said angrily, "Duo Tian and him, you choose one, choose me Du Tian, ??and we will be at peace in the future. If you choose him, you will start a war with my Du Tian!"


    "Hahaha..." Lan Yuheng laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Du Tianyue said coldly.


    "Which eye did you see when my elder brother killed you?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "I...he killed Du Tianrui with a secret technique, and everyone saw it." Du Tianyue said coldly, "Do you still want to deny it?"


    "Although my eldest brother has the talent of a mystic, everyone knows that it is impossible for him to perform secret techniques at such a distance, unless he is a fairyland mystic!"


    Lan Yuheng analyzed earnestly, "Why did Du Tianrui catch fire? Could it be that you secretly planted the blame on my eldest brother!"


    Looking at his serious nonsense, his face trembled with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about him, because what Lan Yuheng said was the truth.


    Ye Tianze''s level of sorcerer is not even in the king''s realm. How could he have set Du Tianrui on fire from such a distance?


    "Under your nose, a clan was killed by others. If this is spread out, wouldn''t it be a joke?" Lan Yuheng said.


    Tianyue was speechless. He found that the IQ of the young master of Jubaozhai was inversely proportional to his figure. Looking at the fat head and big ears, he was actually extremely wise.


    It was clearly Ye Tianze who killed Du Tianrui, but what everyone knew was made him say that he was secretly doing something wrong.


    Even the people from the Eight Kingdoms had such doubts, and felt that they were all gloomy and wanted to frame Ye Tianze''s head.


    After all, Ye Tianze didn''t touch Tianrui even after being so far away, how could he use a secret technique to kill him?


    There was only one person present who knew what was going on. This person was Xiao Mo, because he was also a mystic.


    "With that punch just now, he has long since invaded Du Tianrui''s body with his fire spirit power, and he has been hidden all the time!"


    Xiao Mo''s heart skipped a beat, "From the beginning to the end, Du Tianrui''s life was firmly in his hands. This person... is too scary!"


    Although Xiao Mo knew what was going on, as a member of the Jade Void Sect, of course he couldn''t say it.


    "You...you!!!"


    Du Tianyue pointed at the two of them, and finally flicked his sleeves, turned around and left, and his voice came from a distance, "Yu Xuzong is waiting for the revenge of the Dutian family!"


    This made Jade Xuzong''s life feel cold, but when they thought that Jubaozhai was on their side, they were relieved.


    "I''m afraid Du Tianshi won''t give up like this, boy, you are too reckless, you can only walk long if you endure it for a while!" Lan Yu said.


    "Forbearance, Du Tianshi won''t give up?" Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "How they will go, you know better than me, since forbearance and intolerant, both offend Du Tianshi, why should you endure?"


    "Domineering." Lan Yuheng almost clapped his hands, "This is my eldest brother."


    Seeing Lan Yu staring at him beside him, Lan Yuheng put his hand away and laughed awkwardly.


    At this moment, the monks of the Eight Nations were all uneasy, the people from the Tianshi clan had left, and Jubaozhai was on the side of the Yuxu Sect again, which no one expected.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward, glanced at them, and said coldly, "Submit, or die!"


    He Wushen''s heart froze, those in charge of the Eight Kingdoms did not dare to look at Ye Tianze under this gaze.


    "Let''s go!" He Wushen and Li Tian made a decision almost immediately.


    "Kill them all!" Ye Tianze ordered without hesitation.


    Long Yi and the Lord of Tianyuan immediately started, and the people of Yuxu Sect reacted quickly and killed the monks of the Eight Kingdoms. How could they not avenge this bloody feud?


    Lan Yu didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so decisive. When he ordered to kill all the monks from the Eight Kingdoms, he didn''t even frown.


    Only now did they realize that the young man in front of him was so resolute, and he took every step of the way, calculating everything to death.


    "What are you doing, go and help." Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    Lan Yu was suddenly a little worried about Lan Yuheng. He was the person who was going to be the head of Jubaozhai in the future, but the young man in front of him was overwhelming Lan Yuheng everywhere.


    With Jubaozhai''s offering, the originally stalemate battle situation completely fell to the side of Yuxu Sect.


    Most of the monks from the Eight Kingdoms surrendered, and only a small number of them were stubbornly killed. They captured more than 30 people who were strong in the king realm, not to mention the generals and warriors.


    The two only fairyland powerhouses, under the interference of Jubaozhai''s steward, were captured by Long Yi and Tianyuan King.


    They chose to surrender at the end, but Ye Tianze didn''t give them any chance and directly let Long Yi chop off their heads.


    So far, this crisis caused by the Heavenly God Pill also ended because of Ye Tianze.


    Although the Yuxu Sect suffered heavy losses this time, the Yuxu Sect disciples who experienced this bloody baptism all began to transform.


    Perhaps because of Du Tian''s strong suppression, their eyes became more firm and less arrogant.


    Moreover, they all knew that even with Jubaozhai''s support, Yuxu Sect would still have to face Du Tianshi.


    This southern hegemon will definitely not knock down bloody teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, what should I do with these people?" Cao Shuang came over, and he was completely convinced by Ye Tianze at this time.


    "Tell them, if you are willing to naturalize the Yuxu Sect, you will spare their lives, if not, kill them all!" Ye Tianze said.


    "This... as ordered!" Cao Shuang hesitated.


    When he thought of the crisis that Yuxu Sect was about to face, he dispelled the thoughts in his heart.


    Now is not the time for mercy!

 Chapter 469

    Under Ye Tianze''s thunderous means, thousands of people from the Eight Kingdoms were captured, and hundreds of them were cut off.


    In less than two days, the depressed Yuxu Sect returned to its original state again. Although its strength has dropped sharply, its foundation is still there, and it is not difficult to recover.


    The eight-nation powerhouses who were naturalized in the Jade Void Sect, although they were a little unwilling under the iron fist, when the Dan Pavilion took out a huge medicinal pill to heal their wounds, they suddenly saw the benefits of joining the Jade Void Sect.


    Whether it is the Ancient Shenzong or the powerhouses of the Moon God Sect, they all found that the Jade Void Sect was too rich, and the medicinal pills alone gave them an inexhaustible feeling.


    And this is absolutely impossible for other forces to achieve, plus Cao Shuang faithfully implements Ye Tianze''s "traitor will be punished" rule.


    These naturalized forces were finally suppressed.


    Lan Yu stayed in the Jade Void Sect for the past two days and became a guest of the Jade Void Sect. He watched Ye Tianze rectify the Jade Void Sect with his own eyes, without the slightest reluctance, nor the slightest panic.


    "What do you think of this kid?" Lan Yu asked.


    The worshiper on the side replied: "I thought he was very reckless at first, but now it seems that he does rough and subtle things, and many things are far more clear than we can see, and he can clean up this mess in such a short period of time. , this is not something that can be done with a high level of cultivation!"


    "You''re right, this guy is really weird everywhere. I sometimes feel that this guy is some old monster reincarnated." Lan Yu smiled bitterly, "For the young master, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    The old man was silent, Lan Yuheng has been following Ye Tianze for the past few days, stubbornly, what is the appearance of a future heir to Jubaozhai?


    This makes them very helpless.


    After a long time, the old man said: "Young master is not stupid, otherwise why would he follow such a person?"


    Lan Yu was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood what he meant, and said: "Although he is very talented, the bet is too big. If you don''t see the flying dragon in the sky! It will bring disaster to Jubaozhai!"


    Lan Yuheng didn''t know Lan Yu''s worries, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    "Boss, after you left the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, how did you get to the Jade Void Sect? What happened to that swordsman?" Lan Yuheng had a lot of doubts at this time.


    Not only him, Yang Wugui, Dian Wuguang and others also have such doubts, not to mention Gao Chenyun not far away.


    At this time, her mood was extremely tangled, because Tangning was her best sister, but now Tangning was in love with Ye Tianze, everyone could see that.


    Whether it was her cultivation or her beauty, she couldn''t compare to Tangning, and she felt more like an outsider because she had never said in front of Tangning that the person she liked was Ye Tianze, but Tangning had told her that, The person I like is Ye Tianze.


    Seeing their doubts, Ye Tianze recounted his coming to Yuxu Sect with just a few simple words.


    It seems like an understatement, but everyone knows that there are still many secrets hidden in it, but Ye Tianze doesn''t say it, and they don''t want to ask.


    "Who is this little doll?" Lan Yuheng looked at the little girl lying on the bed strangely.


    This incident made Tangning extremely confused, because after Ye Tianze left the Yuxu Sect, Qin Weiyang also disappeared.


    At that time, she also worried about Qin Weiyang for a long time. She didn''t know how to explain when Ye Tianze came back.


    But she didn''t expect that when the war was over, when she told Ye Tianze about this, Ye Tianze returned to the cottage, only to find that Qin Weiyang was sleeping on the bed with Zhengxiang, as if he had never left.


    This made Tangning begin to wonder if she had some kind of delusion!


    "My daughter." Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Everyone present was speechless.


    Lan Yuheng smiled and said, "Don''t be funny, you have been in the Yin Ruins for a year, and you haven''t been away for less than two years. How can you not give birth to such a watery daughter?"


    "How come you have so many problems?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "I can''t do what I picked up. I haven''t settled with you about the auction house. You are the one who deliberately raised the price with me!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Lan Yuheng was speechless, it was indeed him who raised the price at that time, he ran alternately between the two boxes, "At that time, I didn''t know that the person in that box was you, I thought it was a fat sheep. "


    It was noisy for a while, and then a few people finally left. In the end, only Tangning was left. She looked at Qin Weiyang and always felt a little weird, but she didn''t know what was weird.


    "Ouch!!!"


    After Tangning left, Ye Tianze suddenly slapped Qin Weiyang''s ass, causing Qin Weiyang to jump up in pain.


    "Why are you hitting me!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "It''s been a few days, and you''re not tired, are you?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Tell me, where did you go when I left?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Qin Weiyang felt a little guilty, but said aggrievedly, "You unconscionable person, you don''t take me with you when you go, and you agreed to advance and retreat together, but you left me here alone, of course I want to find you, later Can''t find..."


    Seeing her lying flat-footed, Ye Tianze didn''t expose her, just looked at her.


    This made Qin Weiyang a little hairy, and he turned his head and asked: "Did you like that Tang?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he felt guilty and said, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Heh, you also said that you don''t like her, your eyes have betrayed you!" Qin Weiyang said, "You boy, pout your butt, I know what you are pulling..."


    "Snapped"


    Ye Tianze slapped her and hit her ass, and she jumped away in pain.


    "Try again, I''ll tell you Ye Tianze, if you hit me again, I''m not playing with you!" Qin Weiyang got angry, like a little lion.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped it again.


    Qin Weiyang dodged quickly and said, "Hey, I can''t hit!"


    "Snapped"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, came behind her, and slapped her down firmly, and Qin Weiyang, who was in pain, was about to cry.


    "You bully people!!!" Qin Weiyang cried immediately after finishing speaking.


    "Don''t cry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Only then did Ye Tianze realize that he had used too much force just now, so he hurried over to comfort her, rubbed his hands on her buttocks, and blew two breaths.


    Qin Weiyang, who was crying, felt something was wrong. He reacted and jumped away immediately, blushing to the root of his neck.


    Ye Tianze, who didn''t realize what was going on, saw her blushing like this, and worried: "Aren''t you sick? Come and show me."


    "You... a beast!"


    Qin Weiyang''s silver teeth made a "click" sound, and with a flash, he left the thatched cottage.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Tianze was at a loss, and it took a while to realize what he had done, and said with a wry smile: "Little girl, she has grown up, no, she is an old girl!"

 Chapter 470

    Since Qin Weiyang recognized him as a "father", Ye Tianze really had a strong sense of mission, so much that he didn''t notice her reaction just now.


    Leaving the Caolu, Ye Tianze quickly came to the Caolu hall and saw Guo Lingjun. Although the Yuxu Sect suffered heavy losses this time, the alchemist of the Pill Pavilion basically did not suffer much damage.


    Seeing his arrival, Guo Lingjun, who was in charge of alchemy, immediately stepped forward and said, "Why don''t you take a good rest for a few days?"


    During the battle, Ye Tianze also suffered serious injuries, but his physique was special, and with the continuous flow of medicinal pills, he had basically recovered almost.


    "You can''t rest, how is the progress of what I explained to you before?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The progress is a bit slow. Even if the Pill Pavilion fully starts to make pills, it is impossible to make so many pills at once, and the pills we have stored, after this war, bought those monks from the Eight Kingdoms, basically It''s almost consumed." Guo Lingjun said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and thought, "We''re running out of time."


    Guo Lingjun knew what he was worried about, and said, "With Jubaozhai here, even if Du Tianshi wants revenge, he should weigh it."


    "Then you are wrong." Ye Tianze said coldly, "A power like Dutian''s, although it cares about Jubaozhai, it doesn''t care about Yuxu Sect at all. In Dutian''s view, killing us is like killing us. Just like an ant!"


    "I don''t understand that." Guo Lingjun was at a loss.


    "They will come hard!" Ye Tianze said, "We have lost their face. If they come hard, the people from Jubaozhai will not be able to stop them!"


    Guo Lingjun understood what he meant and said, "Do they really hesitate to offend Jubaozhai?"


    "I''m afraid yes." Ye Tianze said, "As long as you don''t hurt the people of Jubaozhai, you can reconcile with Jubaozhai after the event. When the Yuxu Sect is destroyed and I am killed, Jubaozhai can''t be with Dutian for a dead person. Let''s go to war!"


    Guo Lingjun immediately dismissed the idea of ??fluke, the strength of Yuxu Sect and the strength of Du Tian''s were too different.


    Fighting with the Dutian clan is tantamount to blocking the car with a man''s arm!


    "However, as long as we withstand this wave of attacks, Tianshi will have nothing to do with us in the future." Ye Tianze said, "In addition, I have already sent people to contact the palace, if someone supports the palace, Tiantian Shi still has to weigh up."


    "You need to be hard on yourself!" Guo Lingjun said, "If those monks from the Eight Kingdoms knew that this was the case, I''m afraid they would go away in a hurry!"


    "So, we have to firmly tie them to the chariot of Yuxu Sect. The pills of Yuxu Sect are not so easy to get!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Guo Lingjun immediately called several elders over and explained the situation. When several elders heard it, their faces were frosty.


    But they were not afraid, one of the elders said with a smile: "He is all powerful, and I am not easy to bully from Yuxu Sect. It''s a big deal!"


    "That''s right, it''s a big deal!"


    Seeing that they had such determination, Ye Tianze finally had some confidence in his heart. He was originally going to leave the Jade Void Sect.


    But after going through the Yin Ruins, he completely changed his decision. If he wants to create a hegemony again, he must have his own foundation and team.


    And Tiannan is the best choice. Yuxu Sect is the overlord here, and now it has almost cut off most of Tiannan''s forces, and a huge vacuum has been formed.


    Ye Tianze kept the people of the Eight Kingdoms, in fact, to gather the remnants of the Eight Kingdoms under his command to form a whole in the future.


    At that time, a stable foundation can be formed!


    Although the land of Tiannan is only a corner of the southern border, there is no interference from the southern border forces here, and the only thing to solve is a threat from the Dutian clan.


    As long as he defeated Du Tian''s attack, he could quickly radiate the entire Tiannan with Dashengwei and bring the Eight Kingdoms into the Yuxu Sect''s sphere of influence.


    But the premise of all this is to defeat Du Tianshi, and it is necessary to make Du Tianshi not dare to invade Tiannan in the future.


    When Pill Pavilion started alchemy at all costs at all costs, Ye Tianze left the cottage and came to Jubaozhai Lanyu''s residence.


    "Brother, you came just in time, and I have something to tell you." Seeing him coming, Lan Yuheng put away the smile on his face before.


    "I also have something to tell you." Ye Tianze said.


    When I came inside, Lan Yu and the old man were there. Ye Tianze said without courtesy, "I came here this time to ask you to recruit some fairyland powerhouses for me."


    Since seeing Ye Tianze, the lion opened his mouth, Lan Yu and the others were stunned, especially Lan Yuheng.


    "You already know?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Know what?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "Du Tian''s will be tough!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Lan Yu and the old man looked at each other, silent for a while, then Lan Yu said, "Did you only want to understand it now, or did you want to understand it long ago?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before, what will they do, shouldn''t you know better than me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Then you dare to kill Du Tianrui!" Lan Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s all slaps in the face, is there any difference?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    "..." Several people were speechless.


    "Fairyland powerhouses are not so easy to recruit, let alone let them deal with Tianshi." Lan Yu said, "However, my Jubaozhai is always on your side."


    "Don''t say that you are on my side, take some practical actions, and use the name of your Jubaozhai to recruit fairyland powerhouses, preferably ten!" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Lan Yu was speechless.


    He should have known that Ye Tianze would say so, and would never accept the words just now, but even if it was embarrassing, he couldn''t agree so easily.


    "This is not in line with the concept of Jubaozhai!" Lan Yu said, "I will not offend a southern overlord for you!"


    "Then it''s okay." Ye Tianze was very open, and said, "In the name of your Jubaozhai, I have recruited people, and I have a way to make them stay."


    "What can you do to make them stay?"


    Lan Yu was very skeptical, "Heavenly Divine Pill? Hehe, you have to know that the people recruited by Jubaozhai are the kind of lone warriors, and these lone warriors don''t need your divine elixir, let alone let them go. To deal with the Dutian Clan, unless they can come up with something that really makes their hearts go!"


    "There is nothing in this world that cannot be solved by spirit coins," Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yu was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "If you use up all the savings of Yuxu Sect, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to invite ten Immortal Realm experts to come over!"


    "One million spirit coins per person? One million spirit coins is not enough, then two million, two million are not enough, then three million, three million is not enough?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then ten million One!"


    "Ten million, you''re crazy, where did you get so many spirit coins!" Lan Yu said, "If you add up to ten, that''s 100 million. What''s more, you can''t just let them stay for one day and leave. Bar!"


    "I have about 100 million spirit coins in my hand." Ye Tianze said, and took out a crystal card from Jubaozhai, "Is it enough?"


    "¡­¡­"Several people.

 Chapter 471

    Yuxu Sect is in Tiannan, and it can definitely be called rich and powerful, but if you want Yuxu Sect to take out 100 million spirit coins, you have to sell iron.


    After all, the monthly expenditure of the big sect is enough to make the other forces in the Eight Nations sigh and sigh, not to mention the Jade Void Sect, even if Jubaozhai takes out so many spirit coins at once, it will take half a month of preparation, not to say that If you want to take it out, you can take it out.


    "You take out so many spirit coins at once, won''t Yu Xuzong drink the northwest wind in the future?" Lan Yu said, "Young man, don''t be so reckless, many things are not done overnight!"


    "Yeah, eldest brother, even if you endure like this, the Jade Void Sect will be severely damaged. If you don''t have it for a hundred years, I''m afraid you won''t be able to recover." Lan Yuheng said.


    He has calculated an account for Yuxu Sect. According to the operation of Yuxu Sect, there must be at least 50 million spirit coins in expenses every month.


    In particular, the group of people from Yangdan Pavilion occupied the majority. Fortunately, the income of Dan Pavilion is also very huge. Basically, the spirit coins spent can be earned back.


    In addition, it is the fifth hall and the outer gate. Yuxu Sect occupies the best place in Tiannan, and has several spiritual stone deposits in its hands.


    These are the source of most of the income of Jade Xuzong, and this income is basically provided to the disciples of the inner and outer sects.


    The disciples of the outer sect are okay, and the expenses are not large, but the inner sect is completely different. The disciples of the inner sect are basically completely supported by the inside of the sect, and this is the big head.


    Of course, the Jade Void Sect does not raise waste, and can basically maintain this balance, but Ye Tianze took out 100 million spirit coins, which is almost all the savings of the Jade Void Sect.


    After this month, I am afraid that the people of Yuxu Sect will drink the northwest wind next month, and the materials used to refine the pills in the Pill Pavilion are basically obtained by the sect. Without this expense, Pill Pavilion It is impossible to refine the medicinal herbs.


    A clever woman cannot cook without rice.


    "Who said that the Jade Void Sect is going to drink the northwest wind?" Ye Tianze said, "My hundred million spirit coins were not taken from the Jade Void Sect''s internal treasury."


    "Didn''t you get it from the inner library of Yuxu Sect?" Lan Yuheng didn''t understand and asked, "Big brother, did you recognize every rich godfather?"


    "..."


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him and said, "Remember the Qiankun Ring from before? Well, this should be Huang Quan''s savings in the Eight Kingdoms of the South."


    Lan Yu just remembered, he took the inscription card and checked it, and suddenly wanted to vomit blood: "Loss, big loss!"


    The old man on the side was also speechless. He should have known this earlier. He should have checked it first. That is Huang Quan''s Qiankun Ring.


    One hundred million spirit coins is definitely not a small sum in the southern border.


    "Your inscription card has an owner!" Lan Yu said, "Also, how do you know there are 100 million spirit coins in it?"


    According to the rules of Jubaozhai, the inscription card is bound to the bloodline, and only the person can use his own inscription card.


    "That''s why I brought it to you, don''t say that you Jubaozhai created this inscription card, but didn''t leave a back door!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yu and Lan Yuheng looked at each other, Jubaozhai certainly had a back door. After all, if some powerful people encountered the death of the person in charge of the inscription card, they would need to take out the spirit coins inside and cash it.


    However, it is impossible for ordinary monks to know.


    If this card came from a big power like the Dutian Clan, Lan Yu would have 10,000 courage, and he wouldn''t dare to open the back door to hack the spirit coins inside.


    But black forces like Huangquan are different. Even if Jubaozhai blacks Huangquan''s inscription card, Huangquan will not publicize it.


    It is considered that black eats black, and Huang Quan cannot take revenge against such a huge force as Jubaozhai because of 100 million spirit coins.


    After all, Huang Quan wants to hang out on the mainland, and wants to keep his secret, he also needs the help of Jubaozhai, and what Huang Quan does is in itself a business without money. currency.


    Lan Yu put away the inscription card and said, "I''ll handle this matter for you, but... ten Immortal Realm powerhouses alone can block a wave of Du Tian''s attacks at most. With such an expensive price, Yu Xuzong I can support them for a month, but I can¡¯t support them for a year!¡±


    "Yeah, eldest brother, be right with Du Tianshi, the size of Yuxu Sect is still too small." Lan Yuheng also said, "You have to consider things in the future."


    "That''s what I''m thinking about."


    Ye Tianze said, "Besides, isn''t Jubaozhai an ally of Yuxu Sect? It''s okay for Tianshi to force it once, but if he can''t deal a substantial blow to Yuxuzong, Jubaozhai can''t let them come again. ?"


    Ye Tianze naturally thought clearly that Jubaozhai formed an alliance with him. Although he said that so far, he has not obtained any benefits, but there is an agreement anyway.


    Sure enough, Lan Yu''s face turned bad when he heard it. After Ye Tianze showed such terrifying talent, the interests of Tianshen Dan were only a small part of it.


    What they are betting on is actually Ye Tianze''s future. If Ye Tianze can grow up and dominate one side, with such a strong person as a friend, Jubaozhai will naturally benefit a lot.


    But now Lan Yu doesn''t plan to put all the bets on Ye Tianze, so as to completely break up with Du Tian.


    This is also the reason why Lan Yu asked Lan Yuheng to tell Ye Tianze that Du Tian''s clan might come back again, instead of telling Ye Tianze directly that Du Tian''s clan would push him hard, and Jubaozhai would help Ye Tianze bear it.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze had already seen the true face of Du Tianshi and had already started to prepare.


    "We just formed an alliance with you, not with Yuxu Sect!" Lan Yu said, he didn''t say anything to death, so there is still a way out.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. On the surface, Cao Shuang is now the acting suzerain, but you all know who is the real leader of the Jade Xu sect now."


    Ye Tianze said, "If Yuxu Sect has withstood the first wave of pressure and Jubaozhai does not take action, then it is not a question of betraying the covenant, but a problem of credibility. As a businessman, Jubaozhai must be honest, and I am right. !"


    "Good boy!" Lan Yu said with a wry smile, "If you have withstood the first wave of offensive, there is no reason why Jubaozhai will not take action. Otherwise, wouldn''t the world think that Jubaozhai is easy to bully?"


    "Wait." Ye Tianze looked confident, "I will let Du Tianshi this time, there will be no return!"


    Seeing him leave, Lan Yuheng immediately chased after him, while Lan Yu and the old man looked at each other, neither of them knew what exactly Ye Tianze had in his cards, and he dared to boast so much.


    "If he really resists Du Tian''s first attack, do we really have to take action and face Du Tian''s?" the old man asked.


    "I think he''s mostly bragging." Lan Yu said with a smile, "Last time he lost the face of the Du Tian Clan, the Du Tian Clan will definitely destroy the Yuxu Sect by means of thunder, and he still underestimates a title. family!"


    "Then Tianshi wants his life, we want to protect him?" the old man asked.


    "It''s natural." Lan Yu nodded, "After all, Yuxu Sect is a burden to me in Jubaozhai, but he is different. If I can let him join Jubaozhai, I will fully support Jubaozhai, and it may not be the case. No."

 Chapter 472

    When Lan Yuheng followed, Ye Tianze stopped, and before he could speak, Ye Tianze knew what he wanted to say, interrupted in advance, and said, "If you are here to be a lobbyist for Jubaozhai, you don''t have to! "


    "I''m not trying to be a lobbyist, I''m just stating a fact!"


    Lan Yuheng put away his smile and said, "In Du Tian''s view, Yuxu Sect is just an ant, and now Du Tian was bitten by an ant, the best response of Du Tian is to slap it with a slap. Kill this ant."


    "So, I have to compromise?" Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not a compromise, but to give up Yuxu Sect and join Jubaozhai."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Anyway, eldest brother is in Yuxu Sect, and there is no future. After joining my Jubaozhai, I will go to Dutian to mediate, and the teacher is famous. If Jubaozhai came forward, Dutian''s would not be possible. No face at all!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, he looked at Lan Yuheng seriously and said, "Yes!"


    "You agreed?" Lan Yuheng looked surprised.


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze said, "But if one day Jubaozhai encounters a major disaster, I will make the same choice!"


    "This..." Lan Yuheng was speechless and smiled awkwardly, "I know who the eldest brother is, the eldest brother will not betray Jubaozhai, let alone let''s take the brother."


    "Since you know who I am, why are you still trying to convince me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    Seeing Ye Tianze leave, he quickly followed.


    Back at the Pill Pavilion, Ye Tianze called Cao Shuang over. Cao Shuang has been busy repairing the mountain protection formation of Yuxu Sect for the past few days.


    This mountain protection formation is divided into two layers: the inner gate formation and the outer gate formation. The outer gate formation is relatively weaker, while the inner gate formation is stronger. If it is presided over by five great elders, it can withstand several A hard attack by a famous fairyland powerhouse.


    But now that Wei Tuo is dead, although the Lord of Tianyuan has been found to replace him, the effect is not very good.


    "Tell me the truth, we can''t resist Du Tian''s revenge, right!"


    The two came to the outer door and checked the eyes of the big formation. Cao Shuang suddenly asked.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and said, "No."


    "Don''t lie to me, Tiannan is only a corner of the southern border. Those big forces in the southern border simply disdain the resources of Tiannan, so they have not set foot in Tiannan, and the Dutian clan is a tyrant in the southern border, in the southern border. For a force like my Yuxu Sect, there are not 10,000, but 8,000."


    Cao Shuang said, "In the eyes of Du Tianshi, I am afraid that these forces are like ants, and they can be manipulated at will, not to mention my Yuxu Sect''s small forces in Tiannan."


    "You are right." Ye Tianze said, "But Jade Void Sect is not an ant, at least the Jade Void Sect in my hands is not an ant."


    Cao Shuang was slightly startled and asked, "Is it possible that the Palace of the Emperor and Jubaozhai will interfere?"


    "Won''t."


    Ye Tianze directly repeated Lan Yu''s original words, "Only when we have withstood the first wave of attacks, Jubaozhai will take action. At that time, the Palace of the Emperor will also come forward."


    Hearing this, Cao Shuang''s face darkened immediately, and he sighed, "What''s the difference between this and no promise?"


    Seeing his dejected look, Ye Tianze knew the pressure in his heart. In the face of a behemoth far greater than himself, anyone would be under pressure.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yuxu Sect''s confrontation with the Dutian clan is tantamount to ants shaking the mountain.


    "Give me this formation, and in addition, take some materials from the inner library." Ye Tianze immediately reported the same materials, "If you don''t have it, go to Lan Yu, the steward of Jubaozhai, and he will provide it to you! "


    Cao Shuang did not hesitate and went to do it immediately.


    After half a month, the Jade Void Sect basically returned to its previous appearance. Those monks from the Eight Kingdoms who were naturalized in the Jade Void Sect thought that the attack of the Dutian clan would come quickly, but found that it did not come, which made their hearts fall. down.


    The same is true for the disciples of Yuxu Sect, but only Cao Shuang and other high-level officials know that this is just a trace of calm before the storm.


    "When will the people from the Dutian Clan come?" Lan Yu was sitting in the Jubaozhai store at the outer gate.


    With the power of Jubaozhai, it is not difficult to understand Dutian''s situation.


    "Reporting to the steward, the Dutian Clan has been dispatched the day before yesterday. Although the Du Tian Clan blocked the news, it still spread. Many forces are watching the Du Tian Clan''s jokes, so that this time Du Tian Clan dispatched 20 fairyland. Strong."


    The spy replied, "According to this calculation, they should reach the Jade Void Sect in three days."


    "Twenty experts in the fairyland!" Lan Yu''s face changed, "Du Tian''s is a little abnormal this time, is there another reason?"


    "Destroying a Jade Void Sect, where is the need for 20 fairyland powerhouses, but after the news spread, Du Tian''s meaning is more to kill chickens and warn monkeys."


    The old man on the side said, "Jade Xuzong is really going to be wiped out this time!"


    "Is it really just killing chickens to warn monkeys?"


    Lan Yu thought deeper, looked at another spy, and said, "What has Ye Tianze been doing for the past half month?"


    "He is repairing the great formation. Apart from that, he has been with the thousand cavalry of Tianyuan Kingdom, as if he is practicing a new formation."


    A spy said, "I don''t know the specific situation, because I can''t go deep into the secret realm to check."


    "Repair the formation, practice the formation?" Lan Yu was at a loss.


    "This kid, don''t you think that the Dutian clan is really as weak as the forces in the southern realm?"


    "After all, it comes from a small place, and the horizon is not wide enough. It is normal to not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    Lan Yu said, "However, the materials that Cao Shuang asked for from me before were very strange, and they were obviously not the materials needed for the Mountain Protection Array."


    "Hehe, no matter how much he tossed, the final result is the same, it''s just that Tianshi needs to spend a lot of time." The old man said.


    "That''s true. However, we still have to make some preparations here. We must not let Dutian''s people kill him. How is the contact with Director Yang?" Lan Yu asked.


    "Mr. Yang is already on his way. It''s not a problem to arrive in three days."


    The old man said, "The Palace of the Emperor should be prepared to protect him from death this time. After all, the Heavenly God Pill is very important to the Palace of the Emperor. The war on the Suzaku Legion has been tight recently. If the Heavenly God Pill can be supplied to the Suzaku Legion stably, The pressure will be a lot less."


    "That''s good, if someone starts from the Imperial Palace, my Treasure House will be less stressed!" Lan Yu said with a smile, "See you in three days."

 Chapter 473

    In the past half month, Ye Tianze not only completely repaired the formation, but also directly improved the formation position with the help of his previous life experience.


    At this time, the mountain protection formation is no longer divided into inside and outside. Once opened, it will protect the entire inner and outer mountain gates.


    Only Cao Shuang knew about this matter, but Cao Shuang was not optimistic about the ten-position formation, because it caused the originally strong formation to begin to disperse, which also created countless weak points.


    "Where are we going to find ten powerful late stage kings to preside over the great formation?" Cao Shuang was worried. Although there were many powerful kings in Yuxu Sect, there were very few powerhouses in the late stage.


    Although he is not very accomplished in battle formation, after all, his cultivation base is there, and he knows that Ye Tianze''s improved formation, every formation is very important.


    Moreover, he also integrated all the Taoist artifacts in the Jade Void Sect into the great formation, making this great formation both offensive and defensive.


    However, in scattered positions, the strength is also scattered. The enemy only needs to concentrate on attacking a weak point, and it does not need to break through ten positions to break the large array.


    Therefore, Cao Shuang believes that the best plan is for ten powerful late king realms to preside over the positions. In this case, under the condition of equal strength, no one is weak.


    "Later King Realm?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "No, this great formation is not for the powerful King Realm."


    "It''s not for Wangjing, is it for..." Cao Shuang couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s a fairyland powerhouse." Ye Tianze said.


    "Not to mention ten fairyland, it is the late ten kings, we can''t find it!" Cao Shuang smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, just complete the formation, and integrate all the Taoist tools into the formation as soon as possible. I still have important things to do." Ye Tianze left immediately after finishing speaking.


    He entered the secret realm of Yuxu, which is a small world with the medicinal fields of Yuxu Sect, but now it has become Ye Tianze''s training ground.


    "Hoohoho!"


    As soon as he entered the secret realm, he heard the roar of the sky, thousands of cavalry, eyes like torches, their blood was soaring, and their breath was hugely different from before.


    The blood energy on his body is lingering with the suffocating energy, which is somewhat similar to Ye Tianze''s battle body, but it is ten times weaker.


    In order to overcome the current crisis, Ye Tianze directly improved the blood evil pill, refined thousands of blood evil pills, and gave them to the cavalry.


    Although these cavalrymen hadn''t experienced too many killings, it would be different with the Blood Evil Pill. Combined with the Shashenjue created by Ye Tianze''s previous life, after forming a great formation, the power was more than doubled.


    "Half a month, it''s already the limit to be able to do this step, but now, with a combined attack, you should be able to easily kill a fairyland powerhouse." Ye Tianze said to himself, "If you cooperate... ...the people of the Dutian clan will be very pleasantly surprised!"


    After taking the blood evil pill, their strength has been improved, but their foundation is too poor. The improved blood evil pill has almost stimulated their potential.


    The side effect is that they will no longer be able to make progress in the future!


    But Ye Tianze asked them for their opinions. For these Tianyuan knights, the strength can be improved a little bit. After all, the Tianyuan royal family has no ability, and then train them into warriors.


    In addition to the improvement of the blood demon pill, Ye Tianze has also completely improved the formation of the combined attack. If the Lord Tianyuan sees this scene, he will definitely be shocked.


    "Your formation, I''m afraid it will shock the world. How do you explain it?" A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back and said, "This is somewhat different from the original formation, and it''s easy to explain!"


    The person who came was Qin Weiyang, she was barefoot, stepping on the soft soil of the medicine field, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, and slowly walked over.


    Seeing the flowers in Qin Weiyang''s hands, Ye Tianze froze for a moment, his face quickly solidified, and said, "Where did you pick your flowers?"


    "Over there, there''s a large piece, what do you want, I''ll give you this bunch of flowers, and I''ll pick it up." Qin Weiyang pointed to the medicine field in the distance, "It''s fragrant,"


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    If Cao Shuang knew about this, he would have to scold the street. These are all flowers that come out of elixir, and all of them can bear spiritual fruit.


    Qin Weiyang''s harvest is estimated to have lost more than half of this year''s harvest.


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang put down the flowers in his hand to pick, Ye Tianze quickly pulled her back and said: "Little ancestor, this Jade Void Sect will be ours in the future, you are spoiling your own things now, do you know? "


    "Isn''t it just a few flowers, stingy." Qin Weiyang picked up the flowers on the ground and smelled them, "I''m going to put them in the grass hut."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Anyway, I finally persuaded Qin Weiyang not to take it out. If the old men knew about it, he would not be condemned to death.


    "By the way, when I came in just now, I heard that the surnamed Gao was looking for you." Qin Weiyang said suddenly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and said vigilantly, "What did she ask me to do?"


    "Then how do I know, you are not someone''s sweetheart." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, but Ye Tianze always felt that she was hiding a knife in her smile, "And that Tangning, now the whole sect knows that you have an affair with her."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze said, "Is she really looking for me?"


    "Yeah, don''t you hurry up, what if the family wants to promise each other?" Qin Weiyang said, "It''s too late, and they may change their minds."


    Ye Tianze rolled her eyes at her and said, "What are you thinking about in the melon seeds in your little head? I''ll go back when I go, and I''m not allowed to pick those elixir flowers. This is the treasure of those old men."


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, Qin Weiyang stomped his feet, threw the flowers on the ground, and said, "Men don''t have a good thing!"


    Looking back, I saw that thousands of cavalry were looking at her, but Qin Weiyang was not afraid at all, and scolded her with her hands on her hips, "What are you looking at? If you haven''t trained you soon, you can''t keep Yuxu Sect, you all have to finish!"


    The murderous knights, who were swept away by Qin Weiyang, were all hairy, and immediately continued to practice the formation.


    When they came to Pill Pavilion, they saw Gao Chenyun and the others waiting outside the cottage. Seeing Ye Tianze coming, Qiu Qianshan stepped forward to explain the reason.


    It turned out that they found that the people from the Du Tian clan were not looking for trouble, so they decided to return to the Tianlong Kingdom.


    "When I have time, I will go back to Tianlong Kingdom to visit the realm master." Ye Tianze said.


    After saying goodbye, Dian Wuguang left immediately, only Yang Wugui and Gao Chenyun stayed, Yang Wugui had no intention of leaving.


    Seeing that Gao Chenyun had something to say to Ye Tianze, she went to the Caolu Hall with interest and went to find Bai Xiaoyao.


    "I..." Gao Chenyun lowered her head. She originally wanted to express her feelings when she left, but when facing Ye Tianze, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, Yuxu Sect will be fine," Ye Tianze said.


    "This is not what I want to say, I want to say...I want to say...I want to say..." Gao Chenyun suddenly raised her head and summoned up her courage, "I like..."


    "Xiaoyun, you are here, why didn''t you say hello to me when you were leaving?" A voice suddenly came.


    Seeing Tangning hurriedly approaching from a distance, she swallowed the words that had just reached her lips, and Gao Chenyun lowered her head again.


    "Why is your face so red?" Tangning didn''t know why, "Isn''t it just a matter of madness?"


    When she said this, Gao Chenyun''s face turned even redder.


    "She just came out of the Caolu Hall and was smoked by the flames inside." Ye Tianze hurriedly smoothed her out.


    Ps: The last day of the end of the month, ask for a wave of Devil Fruits. Thanks to the classmates who gave rewards this month. Because I am too busy, I will not thank them one by one. I can only repay everyone with a better plot.

 Chapter 474

    Ye Tianze naturally knew what Gao Chenyun wanted to say, but he couldn''t agree to Gao Chenyun, let alone make any promises to her.


    Because his enemies are too strong, the powerful ones make him feel suffocated.


    More importantly, he is now standing on the edge of the cliff, and he will fall to the bottom of the cliff if he is not careful.


    Hearing her words, Gao Chenyun raised her head. She looked at Ye Tianze with tenderness in her eyes. She could be sure that Ye Tianze had understood her intentions, but those eyes were so resolute and decisive, without the slightest emotion.


    This made Gao Chenyun extremely disappointed in her heart, but in this loss, she also felt a little more comfortable. She didn''t ask Ye Tianze to give her any promise, she just wanted Ye Tianze to know that she liked him!


    After being silent for a while, Gao Chenyun said to Tangning, "You have to... well, some people, if they miss it, they will miss out... So, you must not..."


    When Tangning heard this, her face flushed to the base of her neck. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze anymore, so she quickly interrupted, "What nonsense are you talking about, let''s go, let''s... let''s... chat over there."


    Seeing the two leave, Ye Tianze gave a wry smile and was about to return to the secret realm when there was a sudden "bang" in his body.


    The Pill King, who was concocting pills, was taken aback and almost lost control of the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    Ye Tianze''s mind entered the sea of ????qi, and he was slightly surprised when he saw the thunder god''s battle axe overflowing from the thunder god''s battle axe lying in the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    You must know that since the living dead disappeared in this world, the battle axe has been silent, although Ye Tianze promised to find a new owner for it.


    But he knew that this new owner was very difficult to find, and it was impossible for Thor Tomahawk to accept a new owner easily.


    But he didn''t expect that now the Thor Tomahawk has a reaction.


    "What did you say, you... have you found a new owner?" Ye Tianze communicated with the battle axe and quickly understood its intentions, "Who is it? What, just ten feet away..."


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses, looked ten feet away, saw that person, and communicated with Thor''s battle axe, crying and laughing, "Does it have to be her? Can''t it be someone else?"


    "buzzing"


    Thor''s battle axe vibrated slightly, as if to say that no one can be her master except her.


    Ye Tianze sighed and said, "I know your mission, but this is my private matter, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "buzzing"


    Thor''s tomahawk shook even more, as if to say, I''m not interfering in your private affairs, this is really the person I chose.


    Ye Tianze was completely speechless. He looked at Gao Chenyun in the distance and didn''t know what to do, because the Thor War Axe, the selected person was Gao Chenyun.


    In charge of Thor''s battle axe, this means that this person will become the future general of the Thunder Legion, like a living dead.


    "It can only be her?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "buzzing"


    The Thor battle axe vibrated violently, and the inscriptions on it all lit up, as if to announce that only Gao Chenyun could hold it.


    "Okay!" Ye Tianze was helpless, and immediately walked towards the two of them.


    He had promised, so, no matter who Thor''s Tomahawk chose, he could only compromise.


    When he walked over, Tangning was chatting with Gao Chenyun. When they saw him coming, the two stopped immediately. Before Tangning could speak, Ye Tianze said, "I want to chat with her."


    Tangning was stunned for a moment, and Gao Chenyun was even more embarrassed, but she was looking forward to it, but she really didn''t understand what Ye Tianze was going to do when he returned.


    Tangning didn''t suspect anything between the two, so she left wisely.


    "I have something in my hand that I want to entrust to you," Ye Tianze said.


    "What... what?" Gao Chenyun became nervous.


    Ye Tianze immediately brought Gao Chenyun into the grass hut, her face turned red instantly, and she didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze when she lowered her head.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze held her hand, and her heart "thumped" as if it was about to jump out of her heart, but she still didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, a heavy sense of oppression suddenly hit, and Gao Chenyun put away her thoughts and raised her head, only to find that she had an axe in her hand.


    This axe is simple and unpretentious, and it has left traces of countless years on it.


    "This is... what?" Gao Chenyun unexpectedly looked at the axe in front of her, and she had a strange feeling.


    It seems that this axe was made for her, but she is a woman, and it seems a little out of place to use an axe.


    Ye Tianze also felt weird that the axe didn''t match Gao Chenyun''s beautiful figure at all, but when the axe fell into Gao Chenyun''s hands, there was no sense of resistance.


    "Hey..." Ye Tianze sighed and said, "You will know what it is in the future!"


    When Ye Tianze let go of his hand, he thought that Gao Chenyun would not be able to lift the tomahawk if he was caught off guard, but he soon discovered that this did not happen.


    The battle axe was suspended in mid-air, dragging Gao Chenyun''s hand, and Gao Chenyun was also quickly attracted by the battle axe. The thunder spirit energy in her body began to surge, and she tentatively touched the battle axe.


    Next, Ye Tianze''s incredible scene happened. The Thunder God''s Battle Axe did not contradict Gao Chenyun''s Thunder Spirit Power in the slightest. Instead, it released the Thunder Power and touched it with the Thunder Spirit Power, looking extremely careful.


    When the two forces were mixed together, they actually blended together, regardless of each other.


    "God...God...artifact!" Gao Chenyun suddenly raised her head, she wanted to let go, but found that her hand couldn''t get rid of the battle axe at all.


    But she looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. Her artifact frightened Ye Tianze quite a bit. He originally thought that even if Gao Chenyun came into contact with the Dao Thor War Axe, it would take a long time to get used to it.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be the case. Thor''s battle axe seems to be telling Gao Chenyun what he is.


    Seeing that the battle axe and Gao Chenyun''s spiritual power began to merge, Ye Tianze turned and walked outside.


    Just walking to the door, a voice came from behind, saying: "I...I...I like you!"


    Ye Tianze stopped, but he didn''t look back, because he really didn''t know how to answer, and he was even a little unexpected.


    "It...it...I...I control...control...can''t control...can''t control myself." Gao Chenyun was sweating profusely, "It made me...let me say...I...I... "


    "A lot of things!" Ye Tianze turned his head.


    The battle axe suddenly trembled and almost fell out of Gao Chenyun''s hand. If it wasn''t for Gao Chenyun''s hands holding it tightly, I''m afraid the fall would mean the ground would shake.


    But she was very difficult to hold, and all the strength on her body was used up, and it seemed that she could not control the drive of the tomahawk falling.


    Ye Tianze immediately stepped forward and dragged the tomahawk for her, which stopped the tomahawk from falling.


    But at this moment, a mutation protruded, the battle axe turned into a light, and escaped into her body along Gao Chenyun''s spiritual power.


    Immediately following, Gao Chenyun was out of control. She widened her eyes, then opened her arms and hugged Ye Tianze tightly.


    "I...like you, whether you...regardless of whether you like you or not, in this life...I...I will...follow you, even if...even if there is nothing, even if..." Gao Chenyun said As he spoke, his tone became smoother, "I just like you!"

 Chapter 475

    The soft body made Ye Tianze''s body tremble. He had not been touched like this by a person for a long time. He had experienced betrayal in his previous life, and he was very cautious about the love of his children.


    "You..." Ye Tianze gritted his teeth.


    "You..." A person broke in, and when he saw the scene in front of him, the person who walked in was stunned.


    It was Tangning who came. Seeing Gao Chenyun hug Ye Tianze tightly, she stood still, the smile on her face solidified.


    One is the person you like, and the other is your best sister! Can imagine her mood at this time.


    Gao Chenyun was also stunned. Looking at Tangning, she suddenly felt a guilty conscience of being a thief. She wanted to let go of her hand, but found that her hand was completely out of control. Instead of letting go, she hugged Ye Tianze even harder.


    Tangning saw this scene in her eyes. After a long silence, she turned around and said, "Excuse me!"


    After Tangning left, Gao Chenyun released her hand. She was stunned and didn''t know what to do. She originally planned to keep it a secret, she just wanted to express her feelings.


    "Stay well, I''ll explain to her." Ye Tianze turned around and walked away.


    "No, I''ll go." Gao Chenyun stopped him, "It''s all my fault."


    Ye Tianze had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and finally decided not to get involved in this matter. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Qin Weiyang standing at the door, eating fruit, with a pleasant smile on his face.


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze understood, walked over and picked her up, and said, "Are you scheming against them like that?"


    "Calculate, how did I calculate, you don''t wrong a good person." Qin Weiyang said innocently.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gestured to fight, Qin Weiyang hurriedly begged for mercy, "Don''t, don''t, I admit it''s not enough, I''m doing this for your own good, it''s a knife both horizontally and vertically, it''s better to die early and give birth early, if you don''t like others , you don''t hang people, it''s not very good to give people a good time."


    Hearing her seriousness and stern words, Ye Tianze was a little annoyed and wanted to slap her butt, raised his hand, and finally put it down.


    "I''m already busy enough, don''t make trouble for me." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I''m here to solve the problem for you." Qin Weiyang said, "After all, you already have me, how can you still eat what''s in the bowl and look at the pot? You''re immoral."


    "You!!!" Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    Qin Weiyang immediately looked at him pitifully: "You beat me, kill me."


    "Go, go, play while you go." Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, put her down, turned around and left.


    "I knew you couldn''t bear it."


    Qin Weiyang smiled slyly, chased after him, and said, "The two of them must be quarreling fiercely now. Do you want to explain it to them and say that you don''t like any of them, so won''t everything be over?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t turn his head back and entered the secret realm directly.


    Early the next morning, Ye Tianze was training cavalry when King Dan suddenly brought him good news.


    "Your Majesty, the medicinal pills are almost the same." Dan Wang said, "It''s just that the quality is too bad. They are all pills with one or two grains. After all, the time is too rushed."


    "One thousand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s just over a thousand, but I''ve been fighting for my life." Dan Wang said with a bitter face.


    "Remember your merit." Ye Tianze said.


    Afterwards, he took out all the medicinal pills. The thousand medicinal pills were all Tianshen pills, but they were refined by combining the spiritual medicinal properties of the Jade Void Sect.


    The quality is not as good as the one he refined himself, but it is terrifying enough to refine a thousand Heavenly Divine Pills in such a short period of time.


    If you let Lan Yu know, you have to be scared into a cold sweat. If a medicinal pill like Tianshen Pill can be refined in batches, it is enough to change the balance of an area.


    Even if the Palace of the Emperor took away the pill recipe, it would have to invite the alchemists of all major forces to refine it together, so that a large number of Heavenly God Pills could be refined.


    Ye Tianze checked the Tianshen pills and found that these pills were only spirit-level pills, and did not reach the earth-level.


    But he didn''t blame the Pill King, because even he couldn''t make a thousand Earth-level Heavenly God Pills in half a month.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze distributed all these celestial pills to the thousand cavalry in front of him.


    "With your current strength, if you form a blood demon formation, it will not be difficult to kill a fairyland powerhouse under a combined attack, but the duration is too short, but it will be different with Tianshen Pill, after taking it , can keep you in peak condition, in about half an hour."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter how many strong people from the Dutian Clan will come over then, as long as he can''t break through the defense of the big formation, he can only be beaten passively!"


    Looking at these cavalrymen, Ye Tianze thought they would say something, but found that these cavalrymen were all staring at him without saying a word.


    It''s no wonder that although these cavalrymen are not highly cultivated, they are not mindless puppets. In just half a month, their strength has undergone tremendous changes.


    It has reached the point where they can''t be compared in this life, and all of this is because of the blood evil pill.


    Combined with this bloody array, let them give birth to a kind of momentum that God blocks and kills gods, and demons block and kill demons.


    And the initiator of all this is because of the young man in front of him. Without him, I am afraid that it would be very difficult for them to reach the peak of advanced warriors.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Tianze is like a god in their eyes!


    But they didn''t expect that they would be able to get the elixir of Tianshen Pill in their lifetime. They had seen the strength that Ye Tianze showed after taking Tianshen Pill.


    In their opinion, this kind of medicine pill is simply a dream for them, and it is impossible to get one in this life.


    But Ye Tianze took out a thousand pieces, one for each person!


    One can imagine the shock in their hearts. At this moment, Ye Tianze is no longer a god, but a mission beyond God. Their eyes are full of worship.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "We are willing to follow your lord, the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, until we die!" The cavalry said in unison.


    Women are for those who please themselves, and men die for those who are confidants.


    This is what the cavalrymen think in their hearts at this moment. With their previous status, let alone being favored by people like Ye Tianze, I am afraid that seeing Ye Tianze is an extravagant hope, not to mention that joining the Yuxu Sect is generally a Tiannan overlord. the sect.


    "Don''t be too happy. If you win this battle, I will let you officially join the Jade Void Sect and become the inner guard of the Jade Void Sect!" Ye Tianze said, "If you can''t win!!!"


    The cavalry were silent, but from their eyes, Ye Tianze saw eagerness. They were eager for the next battle, not like most people, fearful and timid is the revenge that Tianshi may come.


    After leaving the secret realm, Ye Tianze went to Jubaozhai''s branch at the outer gate.

 Chapter 476

    "The person I want should be here today." Ye Tianze asked.


    Seeing him coming, Lan Yu put down the ledger in her hand and said, "I''ll come over in an hour."


    Speaking of this, Lan Yu said with a cold face, "We opened the inscription card, and the spirit coins inside seem to..."


    "Is it missing?" Ye Tianze asked worriedly.


    In order to prepare for this battle, he almost emptied the Jade Void Sect. If he was asked to take out the spirit coins, it would be a matter of life or not!


    "A lot, a total of 130 million spirit coins." Lan Yu smiled proudly, "The 30 million is the cost of opening the back door, and I won''t ask you to charge it!"


    Ye Tianze was planning to come back, but when he heard Lan Yu''s words, he knew that it must have been the meat buns beating the dogs.


    And Lan Yu told him this, obviously disgusting him, mainly because when Ye Tianze returned the Qiankun Ring last time, he emptied you all, causing Lan Yu to be depressed for several days.


    "After the people arrive, let them come to the Pill Pavilion to find me." Ye Tianze said, turned around and left.


    Seeing that he calmed down so quickly, Lan Yu was a little upset and said, "Thirty million spirit coins, why don''t you fight for it?"


    "Fighting with you businessmen, what''s the difference between cutting your flesh?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "It''s better to save some saliva and talk to those fairyland powerhouses later, how to defend the sect."


    "Wait a minute, I can tell you the truth. Although these people are invited at a high price, none of them intend to fight against the Du Tian clan. If they really want to fight the Du Tian clan, it is absolutely impossible. This time, the Tian clan came from twenty experts in the fairyland." Lan Yu said.


    "Twenty?" Ye Tianze fell silent.


    "Now that you know how powerful the Dutian Clan is, this is only part of the strength of the Dutian Clan. It''s a bit too much to deal with a Jade Void Sect!" Lan Yu said, "So, I advise you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted directly: "I thought there would be at least a hundred, soon it will be twenty? How many will come, how many will I kill!"


    "You!!!" Lan Yu held back his anger, "I''m not joking with you, Du Tian really wants..."


    "It''s alright, alright, I still have something to do. When people come, let them come to me immediately!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he turned around and left without giving him a chance to speak.


    The blue jade snorted, silent for a long time, and said to himself, "I really don''t know how high the sky is. When the people from the Dutian clan come, you will know what a title family is!"


    After Ye Tianze returned to the Pill Pavilion, he found that Guo Lingjun and the others had already made enough healing pills. Of course, according to his ideas, it would be better to have a Jade Void Pill in hand.


    But Guo Lingjun and the others were busy for half a month before they refined two pots of Jade Void Pill. After all, this is an earth-grade elixir, and without the Pavilion Master, they refined it in half a month, and they are already desperate.


    However, the healing pills refined by the disciples are huge, but the effect is far less than the earth-level pills such as Yuxu Pill, after all, the materials and grades are there.


    With Jade Void Sect''s family background, it is more like a fantasy to refine a huge Jade Void Pill with one person.


    "You don''t want to carry the pressure on your body alone. The matter of the Heavenly God Pill is not your fault. If you want to blame it, it''s my Yuxu Sect that is too weak to protect you." Guo Lingjun was full of sorrow.


    The rest of the elders did not have the ease on their faces on weekdays, because they knew that the Yuxu Sect would definitely lose in this battle.


    But they didn''t choose to back down, just like when the monks from the Eight Kingdoms attacked, they didn''t back down even if it was the prestige of destroying the family.


    Yuxu Sect is the place where they grew up. There are too many memories and hopes here. They would rather die than take a step back.


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile: "Don''t worry, I will never let the Jade Void Sect perish! In my hands, the Jade Void Sect will only become stronger. Sooner or later, the entire southern border, and even the entire human race, will know the name of the Jade Void Sect!"


    Guo Lingjun and the others smiled with relief, obviously not agreeing with Ye Tianze''s words, but Ye Tianze''s ability to stick with them together gave them comfort.


    At least not the wrong person.


    Ye Tianze took away the Yuxu Pill, looked at the huge sect, and said with emotion: "Everything is ready, but I owe Dongfeng!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yuheng ran up panting and said, "The people are here, but they let you go."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "This is what it should be!"


    When I came to the Outer Gate Jubao Zhai station, I saw that ten experts from the late stage of the fairyland had already sat down.


    The leader said, "Are you the one who made the Heavenly Divine Pill?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze replied, "Everyone..."


    Before he could finish speaking, another fairyland powerhouse interrupted directly: "Let''s talk about it first, ten million spirit coins, not one of them can be missing, and we only promise to help you on the platform, and we do not plan to talk to Du Tianshi. Recklessly, and at most only one day!"


    "Ten million a day, this spirit coin is too good to earn!" Lan Yuheng said angrily, "Don''t..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze pulled him and said, "Let them finish."


    Lan Yuheng was a little surprised, but still closed his mouth.


    Another fairyland powerhouse said: "Young Master Lan, don''t take offense. What we said is also true. After all, the person to deal with is the Dutian Clan, and we came here at the risk of being retaliated by the Dutian Clan in the future."


    "Yeah, the Dutian clan is a titled clan in the southern realm. Since the establishment of our human clan, there are not many titled clans in the group. Offending them is a huge risk." A fairyland powerhouse said.


    "Let me say a few words. In addition to 10 million spirit coins this time, we also need a Tianshen pill for each person. Can you agree?" said a fairyland powerhouse.


    "I agree to all the above conditions." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone didn''t expect Ye Tianze to agree so easily, and even Lan Yu was a little surprised. This was completely different from Ye Tianze before.


    But when they thought about it, they were relieved. In the current situation, Yuxu Sect had no confidence to bargain with these fairyland powerhouses.


    The leader of the fairyland powerhouse said: "If the Tian clan attacks hard, we can evacuate at any time, do you agree?"


    "Promise." Ye Tianze said.


    "Also, we will all change our face at that time, you are not allowed to expose our identities, otherwise!" Another strong man said impatiently.


    "It''s natural." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was so good at talking, the fairyland powerhouses present immediately opened their mouths and put forward more than a dozen conditions.


    Surprisingly, Ye Tianze agreed.


    The headed fairyland powerhouse felt a little weird and asked, "You really agree?"


    "Of course I agree."


    Ye Tianze said, "In addition to these, I also give each of you a Taoist tool. After all, the risk is so great, and since you have come so far, you can''t afford to lose your hands."


    After a group of people listened, their faces suddenly showed joy. Only the leader of the late stage of Wonderland felt that something was wrong and said, "Boy, are you kidding us?"


    "You were the ones who joked with me first." Ye Tianze replied neither humble nor arrogant.


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 477

    Lan Yu felt that the air in the hall at the moment was frozen in tension because of this atmosphere. The ten fairyland experts from the southern realm all had serious faces.


    Everyone who can cultivate to this level is a human being, how can they not understand Ye Tianze''s words?


    In their opinion, we came to your small place from the southern border, that is to see you, how to ask for it?


    Moreover, the one to deal with is Du Tian, ??and it is very good to be able to come here, but this kid in front of them is actually making fun of them.


    Just don''t take them seriously!


    "Little thing, this is what you invited us to come here, but we didn''t come here by ourselves. You have such an attitude, you really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "That''s right, if you offend Du Tian''s clan, your little sect will definitely be destroyed. You dare to play with us. I think you really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    "Don''t blame him. After all, he came out of a small place, and he has never seen the world. He thought Tiannan was the whole world. Since people don''t welcome us, let''s go."


    A group of fairyland powerhouses sneered, and even Lan Yuheng couldn''t listen. If Lan Yu hadn''t winked at him, he would have scolded these people.


    "Are you finished?" Ye Tianze glanced at them. "Continue before you finish. If you want to leave, you can leave now!"


    "Little bunny, what do you mean, come all the way, you drive us away? Take out ten million spirit coins and talk about it!" The leader of the fairyland powerhouse said.


    "Yes, take 10 million spirit coins, we will leave immediately!" Another fairyland powerhouse echoed.


    "So, that''s what Manager Lan told you?" Ye Tianze looked at Lan Yu.


    When Lan Yu heard this, she stood up and smoothed the field, saying: "Everyone, don''t be impatient, ten million spirit coins will block the attack of the Dutian clan. This is what everyone has explained when they come."


    "Ten million spirit coins, how can that be enough? That''s to block a wave of attacks from the Dutian Clan. Maybe it''s a real death!" said a fairyland powerhouse.


    "Looking at Director Lan''s face, we don''t care about you, but you must agree to the previous conditions, otherwise!!!" The leader of the fairyland powerhouse threatened.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately smiled: "Then please do it, everyone!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, everyone present was stunned, Lan Yu hurriedly stopped him and said, "It''s better for everyone to take a step back, as we said before, ten million spirit coins, block all A wave of attacks from Tian''s, apart from that, after the completion of the matter, each person will receive a Tianshen Pill, how about it?"


    "If the Dutian clan is attacking, we can evacuate at any time!" The fairyland powerhouse headed by them immediately added one.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    In the end, with the help of Lan Yu, Ye Tianze gave each of them half of the spirit coins, which calmed them down.


    But they have their own plans in their hearts, and it is 10,000 impossible for them to really deal with the Dutian Clan.


    After settling them all down, Lan Yu said: "You now understand how terrifying the Dutian Clan is, but I don''t blame these people, the main reason is that your enemy is too strong. If you let them know that the Dutian Clan is here. I am afraid that none of the 20 fairyland powerhouses are willing to earn your ten million spirit coins. After all, if life is gone, what is the use of more spirit coins?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Understood!"


    "What do you understand?" Lan Yu was at a loss. "Now is the time to think about your own name. A man can bend or stretch. When you grow up, it''s not too late to avenge the Yuxu Sect!"


    "It''s too late." Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid that if I endure it for decades, I will be suffocated to death!"


    "..." Lan Yu.


    After leaving the outer door, Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng went directly to the residences of several fairyland powerhouses. Upon seeing him coming, the fairyland powerhouse headed by him said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Ten million spirit coins is not so easy to earn." Ye Tianze said, "Come with me."


    Although dissatisfied, seeing Lan Yuheng''s presence, several people still followed.


    Ye Tianze took them to the position of the big array and said, "From today onwards, you will enter your respective positions and wait until the people from the Dutian Clan arrive."


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately dissatisfied.


    The leader of the fairyland powerhouse said coldly: "We are not the watchdogs of your Yuxu Sect. If the Tianshi family doesn''t come for a month, will we stay in this formation for a month?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t go too far, kid, don''t think that with Jubaozhai''s backing, you can do whatever you want, we..." The fairyland powerhouse headed by said.


    "With Jubaozhai''s backing, you can do whatever you want. Now you have my spirit coins. If you don''t do anything, I can let Jubaozhai chase you all over the world!" Ye Tianze said, looking at Lan Yuheng.


    Lan Yuheng was a little speechless. At this time, of course he had to support his eldest brother, he nodded immediately and said, "My boss''s words are my words, and Jubaozhai is the most trustworthy. If you dare to hack this spirit coin, I will Jubaozhai will never let you go!"


    "Young Master Lan, you are..." The tone of a group of fairyland powerhouses softened immediately.


    They look down on Yuxu Sect and Ye Tianze, but they dare not look down on Lan Yuheng.


    In desperation, several people suddenly entered the position, but when they all entered the position, they found that it was different.


    The headed fairyland powerhouse said nervously: "What''s going on, why do I feel that I am connected with the big formation, and I can''t get out!"


    "Dao Artifact, in this great formation, there are... ten Dao Artifacts!"


    "I can''t get out, I really can''t get out, my spiritual power is combined with the big formation!"


    After they entered the formation, they immediately used their spiritual power to check the big formation.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze has a good idea, because there are ten Taoist artifacts in it, and each one has a position, so it is impossible for them not to check.


    "Little bastard, what have you done?" The fairyland powerhouse headed was furious, "Untie the big formation immediately, otherwise!!"


    "late!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "You stay in the big formation honestly, I will fulfill my promise, and I will never let you confront the people of Dutian''s clan, and I will never let them know your identities. your request."


    "You!!!" a fairyland powerhouse said angrily, "Do you think you can trap us with this method of breaking the formation? I really don''t know the sky..."


    As he spoke, he was preparing to break the formation, but the word "thick" had not been uttered, and the power of his breaking the formation had all been exerted on them.


    Several fairyland powerhouses were caught off guard and suffered serious injuries immediately.


    "What kind of ghost formation is this, why is it like this!" The leader of the fairyland powerhouse stared at Ye Tianze, a little frightened.


    "In the formation of a combination, after entering the formation, they will not be separated from each other, but if you want to break the formation, the power will be distributed to you."


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, when this crisis is over, I will immediately open a big formation for you, and then I will give you a lot of spirit coins, and one Tianshen Pill each!"


    "Little bastard, you dare to sway us!" The fairyland powerhouse headed by him angrily said.


    "It''s fair to take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters." Ye Tianze said, raising his hand and throwing a jade box, "This is a jade virtual pill, two per person, it will not be renewed after use."


    Seeing Ye Tianze leave, several people blushed, as if they could eat him, but in the end they compromised.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and asked, "By the way, what''s your name!"


    The leader of the fairyland powerhouse ignored him, Lan Yuheng glared at him immediately, and then reluctantly said: "Old man, Chen Hui!"

 Chapter 478

    As ten fairyland powerhouses entered the great formation, the light curtain originally shrouded in the sky of Jade Void Sect underwent substantial changes.


    It''s just that most people can''t feel it, thinking that it is no different from the previous big formation.


    "How did you trap them, and also, didn''t you let them deal with the people of the Dutian clan? How did you trap them in the big formation!" Lan Yuheng was at a loss.


    "You will know the day after tomorrow." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Early in the morning the next day, most of the Jade Void Sect were still resting, and there was a sudden "boom" from the outside world, and the entire Jade Void Sect shook.


    Ye Tianze, who was meditating in the grass hut, opened his eyes immediately and said, "It''s so fast. Fortunately, everything was arranged last night."


    "Earthquake, earthquake!" Qin Weiyang on the side immediately jumped up.


    Seeing her still awake appearance, Ye Tianze jumped up: "Earthquake, you are big, come out with me!"


    When they came outside, they saw Guo Lingjun and the others were already waiting. Cao Shuang rushed over almost immediately. In addition, Gao Chenyun and Tangning were also there.


    What''s strange about Ye Tianze is that not only did he not break up, but he stood together, no different from before.


    "Boss, it''s not good, it''s not good, everyone from Tian''s is here, let''s hurry... run..." Lan Yuheng hurried to the Pill Pavilion.


    Originally, he was going to take Ye Tianze and run away immediately, but he found that all the senior officials of Yuxu Sect had arrived at the Pill Pavilion. In addition, there were also some naturalized powerhouses from the Eight Nations.


    "Young Master Lan, what did you just say, all from the Tian family?"


    Everyone looked at him. The naturalized powerhouses of the Eight Nations were panicking. They were able to be so secure because there was no threat from the Dutian Clan.


    Some Yuxu Sect''s disciples were also frightened. They thought that with the protection of Jubaozhai, the Tianshi would not come to the door.


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him, and Lan Yuheng quickly explained: "Don''t worry, with me in Jubaozhai, even Tianshi would not dare to do anything to you."


    "Then why did Young Master Lan take the Deputy Pavilion Master away just now?" a monk from the Eight Nations asked.


    "This...you heard it wrong, I didn''t say run, I said let him hurry up and have a look, the people from Yuxu Sect are attacking the mountain protection formation." Lan Yuheng panicked, his face was not red or his heart was beating. .


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, this time the vibration was much lighter than before, but it still made their hearts tremble, as if they were beaten on the heart.


    Although they didn''t believe it, with Lan Yuheng''s assurance, they felt a lot more at ease.


    "Go, follow me to the outer door!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Going to the outer gate?" Cao Shuang said with a surprised expression, "Let''s just give up the mountain protection formation at the outer gate and leave only the inner gate protection formation!"


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t want them to enter Jade Void Sect, they won''t even be able to enter Jade Void City!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    When everyone heard it, they thought it was Jubaozhai''s guarantee, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Only Lan Yuheng knew that Jubaozhai was not going to give Yuxu Sect a foundation at all, and he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    When they came to the city wall of Yuxu City, they saw that Lan Yu and the worshiper had already arrived. The faces of the two were a little weird. They didn''t expect that the people of the Dutian Clan attacked twice in a row, but they didn''t break the big formation.


    But they didn''t think the big formation could last for too long, and when Ye Tianze arrived, the two immediately stood aside.


    Soon, hundreds of people gathered on the city wall, and the disciples of Yuxu Sect and the monks from the Eight Kingdoms each took up more than half.


    Outside Yuxu City, twenty strong men stood in the void, and the leader was Du Tianyue. They spread their wings and were majestic.


    Although there are only twenty people, it gives people a sense of oppression that a million army is attacking the city.


    "Twenty...Wonderland...Wonderland powerhouses!" There was an uproar on the city wall, they could see the outside, but the outside couldn''t see the inside.


    But everyone knows that people with fairy wings are fairyland, and there are no more than ten fairyland powerhouses in all the sects in the southern realm.


    And now, when the Tian clan comes, it is twenty fairyland powerhouses. I can imagine how shocked they are!


    "This is the strength of the Dutian Clan. Twenty fairyland powerhouses, this is definitely not here to negotiate, this is... to destroy the family!"


    "It''s over, we''ve all been deceived. This time, Du Tian''s clan is going to be tough. If you kill Yuxu Sect and kill Ye Tianze, Jubaozhai will really fight for a dead person, a Yuxu Zong who has destroyed the door. Are you going to fight?"


    "It''s dead, we''re all dead, how could this be, Young Master Lan, say something, you can''t let them attack!"


    There was panic on the city wall. The disciples of Yuxu Sect were okay. They experienced a disaster of annihilation, but they were startled by the lineup in front of them.


    But the monks of the Eight Kingdoms are different. Although they are naturalized in the Jade Void Sect, from the bottom of their hearts, they never thought of working for the Jade Void Sect.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianze''s strong suppression and Yuxu Sect being the overlord of the Eight Kingdoms, they would not have compromised so easily.


    Now that the people of the Dutian clan came, the mentality of these people changed immediately. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many Jade Void Sect strongmen standing around, they would have jumped off the city wall and fled for their lives at this moment.


    Lan Yuheng didn''t know what to say. In private, he could help Ye Tianze, but now it''s different. In front of everyone, he still considers the interests of Jubaozhai.


    He just didn''t expect that the people from Du Tian''s clan would come so quickly, a day earlier than expected!


    Apart from Ye Tianze, none of the people present was calm, and even the King of Tianyuan was terrified. Any one of these 20 fairyland powerhouses could crush him at will.


    "The people of Yuxu Sect listen, and immediately open the mountain protection formation, otherwise, when we break the formation, we will let you wait, and there will be no chickens and dogs left in one place!" Du Tianyue roared.


    The terrifying sound radiated from it, like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of everyone, and the cultivators of the Eight Kingdoms, who had been panicked, slumped to the ground.


    Some disciples were also paralyzed on the ground in fright. There were twenty experts in the fairyland, and on the side of Yuxu Sect, there were only three of them, and this was the one from Jubaozhai.


    If all the Heavenly clans come hard, the people of Jubaozhai should not chase after them at all!


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze jumped and came to the air, and the power of the great formation immediately lifted him up.


    "What is this kid doing?" Lan Yu wondered.


    Everyone was confused when they saw him flying into the air. Cao Shuang remembered that the previous great formation did not seem to have the function in front of him.


    At this moment, Du Tianyue from outside saw that there was no response from inside, and immediately ordered people to attack the formation.


    The three powerhouses of the Dutian clan jumped, Ling Tian stepped down, and the terrifying power rippled through the quaking void.


    "It''s over!"


    The three feet fell, making Yuxu Sect and the monks of the Eight Kingdoms, as if they were about to end, their eyes were full of fear, and they subconsciously dodged.


    "Boom"


    There were loud bangs, and the city walls of the outer gate were shaking, but the big array they imagined was broken, and the foot on the city wall did not appear.


    "The Great Array... The Great Array... No... Not Broken!" A powerhouse from the Eight Kingdoms raised his head and found that although the Great Array was twisted, it was not broken.

 Chapter 479

    After being silent for a long time, the city wall immediately exploded, and even Lan Yu was a little surprised. You must know that the three fairyland powerhouses just joined forces to strike. This is still the fairyland powerhouse of the Tianshi clan, not the fairyland of Tiannan. , the strength is incomparable at all.


    "What''s the matter? The people from the Tian clan came over last time, but they broke the big formation with a single kick, but this time..." Lan Yu felt incredible, "Could it be that the powerhouses in the fairyland this time are better than the others? weaker?"


    "It''s not weak at all. The last few people are all inside." Jubaozhai said, "The three who broke the formation just now are the strong people from the Dutian clan who came here last time."


    Lan Yu smiled bitterly: "It seems that this kid has some skills. He improved this great formation to this level in just half a month. However, this is just a battle of trapped beasts. If three can''t work, then five, if five can''t, then ten, if we can''t go together, we can''t break through this great formation?"


    The old man nodded, expressing his approval, Du Tianshi will definitely not give up until the goal is achieved this time.


    "Strange, why don''t you see Chen Hui?" Lan Yu asked.


    "Perhaps, this kid is going to leave them to the end." The old man said, "After all, this is his biggest trump card."


    When the two were discussing, the people on the city wall could not be calm. Although they were surprised that the great formation had not been broken, they all knew that there were 20 Immortal Realm powerhouses in the Dutian Clan, and it was not easy to break the formation. loose.


    "It should have just been a warning, the people of the Dutian clan didn''t use all their strength," some monks from the Eight Kingdoms began to say.


    They didn''t know that at this time, the people of Du Tian''s clan were even more shocked than them, especially Du Tianyue and the three powerhouses who attacked the formation.


    "Are you guys not eating?" Du Tianyue said angrily, "You can''t even break through a small mountain protection formation, and you can''t lose the face of the family?"


    The three enshrined the words of suffering. They felt that the big formation was obviously different from the previous big formation, but they did not dare to complain, because this Jade Void Sect was just a small sect. Attack, it should also be broken.


    The headed worshiper said: "We will try again, if we still can''t break through, we are willing to fine ourselves half a year''s salary."


    "If you can''t break through, you can figure it out yourself." Du Tianyue said.


    No wonder he was so annoyed. What happened half a month ago had already spread all over the southern border, and Du Tian''s family in the small place of Tiannan had been disgraced and had become the laughing stock of the entire southern border.


    Before coming, the head of the family specially instructed that the Yuxu Sect must be destroyed, to show the majesty of the Tian family, and to do it neatly.


    Otherwise, I would not have sent twenty fairyland powerhouses, and this was mainly to deter those in the southern realm. If this was done badly, not only would these offerings be unpleasant, but even he would not be able to eat and walk around.


    The three of them looked at each other, but this time they didn''t hold back any more. They all took out their weapons, and their spiritual power surged, ready to charge up and attack again.


    "It''s over, it''s real, this time we''re dead."


    "It was just a warning just now, and now is their real power."


    The powerhouses of the Eight Kingdoms fell into panic, but the people of Yuxu Sect were relatively calm, not that they were not afraid, but that they had experienced it once, and already had the consciousness of coexisting and dying with the sect.


    Just as the three were ready to attack, the ten southern fairyland powerhouses in the great formation quarreled with Ye Tianze. After several consecutive attacks, they were already familiar with the great formation in front of them.


    When they attacked for the first time, they were still meditating, and when the terrifying power fell, it fell directly on the ten of them.


    Fortunately, this was just an attack from a fairyland powerhouse, and it was distributed to ten of them, and they didn''t suffer too much damage.


    But they soon discovered that the people from the Dutian clan were here, and their expressions all changed when they saw that they were twenty fairyland powerhouses.


    They are going to ask Ye Tianze for an explanation, because they don''t think that with this big formation, they can block Du Tian''s attack.


    But the next two attacks shocked them. When they were ready, the big formation started to run, and the attacking power was directly dispersed.


    First, the Dao Artifacts in the large formation took over most of it, and then the movement of the formation took part. When it was distributed to them, it was like a drizzle.


    So that when the third attack fell, they were extremely confident. As expected, when they resisted with all their strength, the three fairyland powerhouses attacked and fell without causing them much damage at all. They even felt wasted. A lot of spiritual power to protect.


    Ye Tianze jumped, and when they came to the air, the eyes they looked at Ye Tianze were completely different from before, because the big formation in front of them was not something that could appear in a small place like Tiannan.


    "If you don''t give us control of the big formation, we will strike and quit!" Chen Hui said.


    "Twenty fairyland powerhouses, if they attack at the same time, we can''t stop them at all!" Another fairyland powerhouse echoed.


    "Yeah, once the big formation is broken, if we are seriously injured, we won''t even have a chance to escape!"


    Everyone said something to me, and your tone was full of threats, but how could Ye Tianze threaten them, he said with a smile: "To take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters, you have to do it, and you have to do it! "


    "You! If we don''t protect us, your formation will not work at all!" Chen Hui said angrily, "Boy, you promised us that you can let us leave at any time!"


    "I promised you, but what I''m talking about is that when faced with a life-and-death crisis, the formation has not been broken yet. If I give you the control, you will have to leave!" Ye Tianze said, "One thousand Wanling coins are not so easy to get, and Tianshen Pill is not so easy to get!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t agree, we''ll quit!" Chen Hui said.


    "Yes, don''t do it, even if we are seriously injured, we will not run the big formation again!" A fairyland powerhouse said closely.


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Tianze said with a gloomy smile.


    "What do you mean!" Chen Hui looked at him strangely, "Could it be that if we don''t do it, you can still control us?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and at this moment, the three major capitals were worshipped by the Tian clan, and the joint attack fell.


    This time, they shot with all their strength, and the weapons fell on the light curtain of the big formation. Although they were isolated from the formation, they could not feel the coercion, but the momentum alone made them feel uncomfortable.


    The monks from the Eight Kingdoms even showed despair. The Jade Void Sect disciples on the side had no doubt that once the great formation was broken, these guys would run away immediately.


    At that time, they won''t have time to stop these Eight Nations powerhouses from escaping, but it will distract them and give the people of the Dutian clan a chance to take advantage!


    "Boom"


    The light curtain of the great formation was directly distorted, and the entire Yuxu Mountain trembled, making a "rumbling" roar, and the people on the city wall seemed to be at the end of the day.


    The twisted light curtain was crumbling, and the weapon seemed to be cut into the great formation. Everyone present was terrified.


    However, what surprised them happened. The weapon seemed to be cutting in, but it was blocked by a thin membrane, which could not be torn apart.


    The three powerhouses of the Dutian Clan were stunned for a moment, and they tried their best to mobilize the spiritual power of their entire bodies to cut the light curtain, but they found that no matter how much spiritual power they used, the seemingly thin light curtain turned out to be There is no sign of cracking in the slightest.


    What made them even more incredible was that when they were powerless, the light curtain started to bounce back.


    As a result, the people inside and outside the great formation saw a strange scene. The thin light curtain was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "buzz"


    With a vibration, the three major capitals, Tianshi, who had used all their strength to suckle, were directly bounced back by the light curtain.

 Chapter 480

    Inside and outside the great formation, there was a dead silence.


    Especially on the city wall, one could hear their heartbeats quietly. Those monks from the Eight Kingdoms who were about to run away were stunned, as were the people from Yuxu Sect.


    Say good break and run? What about life and death?


    How come you, a titled family, a dignified tyrant in the southern border, can''t even break the mountain protection formation of Yuxu Sect?


    "How...how is this possible!"


    "I''m dreaming. The three Dutian clans worshiped, and the fairyland powerhouses joined forces to attack, and even... they didn''t even break the mountain protection formation!"


    Whether it is a person from the Yuxu Sect or a monk from the Eight Kingdoms, they all suspect that they are dreaming.


    As the overlord of the gods, Yuxu Sect, in front of Du Tianshi, is no different from ants, but what is happening now makes them unbelievable.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on with this great formation? Three Immortal Realm powerhouses joined forces to attack, but they didn''t break the great formation!" Lan Yu couldn''t believe it.


    Only Zhan Lan Yuheng seemed to understand something, only he knew where the ten fairyland powerhouses went!


    "No wonder the boss was full of confidence before!" Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile, "But, looking at the look just now, it seems... it seems like it won''t last long!"


    Not only him, Lan Yu and the old man also saw it, but Ye Tianze was able to achieve this step, which has already surprised them.


    "There are still a lot of secrets hidden in this kid. I am more and more sure that Du Tian''s visit this time is not just to save face!" Lan Yu said with a smile, "So, this time we will definitely To protect him, if possible, even this Jade Void Sect!"


    "However, interfering with Dutian''s affairs in this way is inconsistent with the rules of Jubaozhai!" said the old man.


    "He''s too hard to come by, and he doesn''t take me in Jubaozhai anymore. If we don''t react, don''t we think I''m easy to deceive in Jubaozhai?" Lan Yu said.


    At the same time, the Du Tian clan outside the big formation was also stunned. When they came before, the two of them broke the Yuxu Zong formation.


    Now that the three of them joined forces, they still hit with all their strength. Not only did they not break the great formation, they were even bounced back by the battle.


    Although the three worshipers were not harmed, their faces were embarrassed. They wanted to explain, but seeing Du Tianyue''s expression, they swallowed it back.


    Although they have made all their efforts, even though they have used their strength to suckle, the big formation has not been broken!


    After being silent for a long time, Du Tianyue suddenly roared: "You rubbish, I spend so many resources every month to support you, and you can''t even break a small mountain protection formation. What''s the use of you?"


    The three worshipers said that they were suffering. Fortunately, the rest of the worshipers did not laugh at them, because their strengths were roughly similar, and it could be seen that they really used all their strength just now.


    "My lord, it''s not that they didn''t do their best, but that this great formation is weird. It may be that Jubaozhai secretly helped and improved the great formation!"


    A voice came, it was the only one in the late fairyland in the enshrinement.


    "Yeah, this grand formation seems to be the same as before, but in fact, the formation pattern inside has more than doubled in thickness. When the formation was broken just now, there were tens of thousands of formation patterns that appeared!" The rest of the offerings followed suit. Join up.


    Du Tianyue''s expression became better now, and said coldly: "Jubaozhai! Hehe, it seems that they are really ready to hit the bottom of Tianshi with me. In this case, I also need to leave them any sympathy, you guys. Three, and three more offerings to break the formation together!"


    The late fairyland worshiper listened to it and said: "Although I said just now, the power of this great formation has reached its limit, but for the sake of safety, let''s go together with ten people, so as to avoid another accident, and it can also shock the people of Jubaozhai. people!"


    Du Tianyue heard it, nodded, and said, "Come on together!"


    He didn''t talk too much nonsense, because he was confident that ten fairyland powerhouses would definitely be able to break this great formation.


    Ten fairyland powerhouses stood up, and seeing this scene, the city wall suddenly "banged"!


    "It''s really shameless, breaking a big formation, and even asking for ten experts in the fairyland." Lan Yu said angrily.


    "I''m afraid there are two purposes, one is to be afraid of rebirth, and the other is to frighten us!" said the old man.


    "Shocking us?" Lan Yu sneered, "Does Tian Yue have this qualification? Du Tian''s Patriarch is here, so he doesn''t dare to say that!"


    The people in Jubaozhai can be calm, but the monks from the Eight Kingdoms can''t calm down. Ten fairyland powerhouses and Tiannanman are full of them, and they do not exceed ten fairyland.


    "Yu Xuzong''s mountain protection formation, no matter how strong it is, can''t resist the joint attack of ten fairyland powerhouses!"


    "It''s over, this time is definitely over, we will surely die, the people of Du Tian''s family have been provoked, and there will be nowhere to escape!"


    The panic spread again. Seeing the monks from the Eight Kingdoms and the disciples of Yuxu Sect on the side, they wanted to kill them. It¡¯s okay if these guys can¡¯t help, they are still creating panic. They really don¡¯t understand why Ye Tianze wants to leave them. , let them naturalize Yuxu Sect.


    They didn''t know that Ye Tianze, who was in the air, didn''t panic at all. When he saw the ten fairyland powerhouses standing up, he smiled instead.


    Chen Hui and others in the big formation no longer dared to threaten Ye Tianze at this moment, because they had all suffered the blow just now.


    "You don''t have to run the big formation, but all the power that falls on the big formation will be exerted on you, and the more you don''t run the big formation, the more uncomfortable you will be. Just now, just three fairyland powerhouses attacked with all their strength. And now it''s ten!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Are you threatening us?" Chen Hui roared.


    "No, this is not a threat." Ye Tianze said, "This is just a warning, let me tell you what a threat is!"


    Several people were at a loss, but had a premonition that Ye Tianze had nothing good to say.


    "This Jade Void Perfection Formation is based on ten Taoist artifacts and ten Immortal Realm powerhouses. Unless the Taoist implements are abolished and the guards are all dead, otherwise, this grand formation will never be broken!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, "This is the threat!"


    Chen Hui and the others were at a loss for words. They knew that what they said at the moment was useless, because Ye Tianze was the kind of scoundrel who couldn''t get in.


    "Get up and work!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Ten Immortal Realm powerhouses will attack with all their strength. If you don''t fight back, you will be severely injured. According to the agreement, your identities will not be exposed, and you will not be allowed to confront the people of the Dutian Clan. So far, I have not Breach of contract!"


    "Work!" Chen Hui confessed.


    The ten fairyland powerhouses fully mobilized the spiritual power to run the great formation. They were integrated with the Taoist tool, and the great formation was truly opened at this time!

 Chapter 481

    As time passed, each of the ten fairyland powerhouses sacrificed their own weapons. Even if there was a large formation isolated, that momentum still made the people on the city wall uneasy.


    Some monks from the Eight Nations were already trembling with fear. Once the great formation was broken, they would not even have a chance to escape.


    In front of the fairyland powerhouses, they may not even be able to operate the flying shuttle, not to mention that the flying shuttle of Yuxu Sect is limited, and they are all in the hands of the sect.


    The ten fairyland powerhouses were full of self-confidence, and they cooperated extremely skillfully. The light of spiritual power actually covered the rising sun, and the stabbed people couldn''t open their eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Hui and other ten fairyland powerhouses also began to run the big formation with all their strength. When they really used their hearts, they found that the big formation was extremely ingenious, almost interlocking.


    Every piece of Taoism is skillfully combined with the big array, but they are a little out of tune, but as a whole, there is no flaw in the "Rumble"


    Ten fairyland powerhouses joined forces to capture, and the terrifying power set off a circle of ripples, which radiated across, and flattened the markets outside Yuxu City. Wherever the ripples passed, the vegetation was uprooted and shaken. powder.


    In an instant, the land outside Yuxu City was barren.


    The large array of light curtains twisted open, and the defensive power and the offensive power fought together, making a "humming" sound, like a muffled thunder, and the heart of the shock was aching.


    "How is that possible!" The headed worshiper looked surprised.


    The same is true for the rest of the offerings. The ten fairyland powerhouses attacked, although they did not go all out, but this was enough to destroy any force in Tiannan.


    But now this big formation, not only has not broken, there is still a huge force in the big formation, fighting against them in the big formation.


    The spiritual force slammed into it and did not form a crush.


    Seeing that the power in the great formation began to counterattack, the headed worshiper said, "With all your strength, you can''t break a mountain protection formation if you don''t believe me!"


    The ten Immortal Realm powerhouses no longer retained their reservations immediately, fully mobilizing their strength, spreading their wings behind them, and breaking through the formation with a life-and-death attitude.


    "boom boom"


    Waves of attacks came, and the terrifying power shook the Yuxu Sect, and the city walls seemed to collapse. The monks of the Eight Nations and the disciples of the Yuxu Sect did not dare to look up.


    This power is so terrifying, so terrifying that they instinctively fear.


    "Boom"


    The sound was loud, like five thunders hitting the top, and even Lan Yu and others felt the threat and were ready to evacuate at any time.


    The big formation was distorted again, and the light curtain seemed to be torn apart. They could even clearly see the fine sweat on the faces of the ten fairyland powerhouses, showing how intense the fight was.


    Chen Hui and others in the big formation felt incredible, but under the attack of the opponent, they immediately went all out and started to face the opponent.


    I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Chen Hui suddenly discovered that these guys couldn''t break the big formation at all. Their strength was not as good as Du Tian''s enshrined. All cast.


    As for the opponent''s power, under the barrier of the great formation and the Taoist device, at most only 50% of the power fell to them, and this 50% of the power was almost equal to them.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, followed by the light of spiritual power disappeared, and the light of the sun came in and fell on everyone''s faces.


    "It''s over, the great formation is broken!" The monks of the Eight Kingdoms, as if they were about to end, were full of fear, and they didn''t even have the courage to raise their heads.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Du Tian clan to give them a way to survive. The disciples of Yuxu Sect raised their heads. Whether they were given a way to live or not, they would all fight to the death, but it could be seen that their faces also showed despair. Color, they were almost suffocated by this force.


    However, when they raised their heads, they found that the light curtain of the great formation was still there, and the sunrise came in through the light curtain and fell on their cheeks, but it was full of vigor and hope.


    At that moment, all the people of Yuxu Sect thought that they were dreaming. Is it over, are they dead?


    Until the city wall, a voice said: "Unexpectedly... still not broken, ten fairyland powerhouses joined forces to attack, but still not broken!"


    Everyone looked and found that it was Lan Yuheng, the young master of Jubaozhai, a disciple of Yuxu Sect, and then they reacted, because everyone knew that the people of Dutian didn''t take Yuxu Zong in their eyes, but they didn''t. Dare not to take Jubaozhai seriously, let alone kill the young master of Jubaozhai.


    "Are we still alive?"


    "Alive, hahaha, this is not a dream, we are still alive, the big array is not... Really not broken!"


    "What, the big formation is not broken, it is impossible, ten fairyland powerhouses joined forces to attack, even if the suzerain and the pavilion master are still there, the big formation should be broken!"


    "God Bless Jade Void Sect, God Bless Jade Void Sect, hahaha!"


    The disciples of Yuxu Sect were incoherent with excitement, and the suffocation in their hearts gradually eased, especially the tension on their faces.


    At first, the monks of the Eight Kingdoms thought that the people of Yuxu Sect were crazy, but they didn''t wait for a long time until the attack fell and they didn''t feel the oppression before they raised their heads.


    Facing the sun in the early morning, they felt so warm. There has never been such a moment in their life that they feel so good to be alive.


    But soon, they were silent, because why didn''t the big formation break?


    It''s not just them, even Lan Yu is a little strange. The Jubaozhai worshipper said: "I suddenly understand, where are the ten fairyland powerhouses!"


    "Where did you go?" Lan Yu asked.


    He pointed to the sky and said, "In the great formation, just now I felt that there were two terrifying spiritual powers fighting in the great formation. I thought about it, so I could compete with the offerings of the Dutian Clan. There are only those ten!"


    Lan Yu suddenly understood, thinking of the words he had persuaded Ye Tianze before, and now he can''t wait to find a crack to burrow in.


    Du Tian''s clan is indeed very strong, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze''s improved formation would actually make everyone in the Du Tian clan slumped.


    Ten fairyland powerhouses joined forces to attack, but still did not break the mountain protection formation. If this was spread to the south, no one would believe it.


    But the facts are in front of you.


    Not to mention them, even Chen Hui in the big formation could not believe that a small mountain protection formation could have such power!


    If they weren''t in Tiannan, they really thought they were some big power in the southern region.


    "This big formation has exceeded the limit that Tiannan can achieve!!!" Chen Hui looked at the boy outside the big formation, who was being dragged by the formation.


    At this moment, the ten fairyland powerhouses no longer dared to underestimate them.

 Chapter 482

    silence!


    At this moment, outside Yuxu City, there is only the sound of the wind, and the twenty fairyland powerhouses, including Du Tianyue, are all silent.


    The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. When they came to Yuxu Sect this time, they came to destroy the sect, but they didn''t expect that after attacking several times, not only did they not break the mountain protection formation, but they didn''t even see the other party''s figure.


    Du Tianyue knew that if the Patriarch found out about this matter, it is estimated that his status in the aristocratic clan would drop, and he might even be punished.


    But he didn''t scold these offerings again. If the first and second attacks were to underestimate the enemy, then the attack of these ten people with all their strength would definitely not underestimate the enemy.


    It''s not that my side is not strong enough, but that the other side has become stronger, strong enough to resist the crushing of the Dutian Clan!


    After Du Tianyue understood it, he still thought it was unbelievable. Where is Tiannan? In the southern border, it is a barren land. The existence of two forbidden areas directly limits the development of Tiannan.


    In addition, its own resources are not very rich, so there can be a fairyland powerhouse here, which is the existence of the sky.


    Therefore, in the view of the Southern Realm Du Tianshi, the resources are far from their rich Tiannan Jade Void Sect, and they are no different from ants. Just a few fairyland powerhouses can destroy each other''s whole family.


    But reality hit them in the face, but Du Tianyue didn''t think that it was Yuxu Sect''s own power. He felt that it must be Jubaozhai''s tricks behind the scenes, otherwise, the environment of Tiannan''s innate environment would not be enough. The power to counteract the Dutian Clan appeared.


    After being silent for a long time, Du Tianyue suddenly shouted loudly: "Lan Yu, do you really want to be my enemy of Du Tian Clan at Jubao Zhai?"


    When Lan Yu heard this, she smiled bitterly. There were 10,000 words in her heart that she wanted to say. Except for helping Ye Tianze to recruit the ten fairyland powerhouses, the rest have nothing to do with Jubaozhai''s half cents.


    When the people on the city wall heard it, they realized that it was Jubaozhai who was backing up, and this great formation was indestructible.


    The monks of the Eight Kingdoms who were still panicking, the restless heart in their hearts has also completely settled. If they knew that Jubaozhai had prepared a strategy to deal with it, they would not be so panicked.


    Even the disciples of Yuxu Sect calmed down.


    But at this moment, Lan Yu suddenly said to Ye Tianze who was in the air: "Boy, open the big formation!"


    Everyone panicked when they heard it, but Ye Tianze was very calm and said, "The big array must not be opened, but if you want to talk to that guy, I can satisfy you."


    Sapphire nodded.


    After a part of the big formation was opened, the scene inside could finally be seen from the outside, and everyone who was waiting heard it, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You said just now that I, Jubaozhai, are behind my back. What evidence do you have to prove that my Jubaozhai is behind my back?"


    Lan Yu said with a cold face, "Also, if I support Jubaozhai behind your back, you are a member of the Tianshi family, and you won''t be able to enter the Southern Territory at all!"


    Du Tianyue was stunned when he heard it, as were the rest of the fairyland powerhouses.


    If Jubaozhai really wanted to protect the Jade Void Sect, the owner of the Dutian clan would definitely receive a warning, and it would be impossible to come here.


    "If it wasn''t for Jubaozhai''s tricks behind the scenes, how could this mountain protection formation be so reliable!" Lan Yu said, "You think I''m a three-year-old child!"


    "Believe it or not, but you all know that my Jubaozhai wants to protect him, and you still come to kill him, don''t you look down on my Jubaozhai too much!"


    Lan Yu replied, "Since Du Tianshi doesn''t take my Jubaozhai seriously, in the future, my Jubaozhai will not do business with you Dutianshi, don''t think that my Jubaozhai is a soft persimmon, let anyone handle it!"


    Originally, Lan Yu was going to wait for the Yuxu Sect to be destroyed, and then protect Ye Tianze. In this case, not only did he take care of Du Tian''s face, but his task was also completed.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would actually create such an indestructible formation, and this group of worshipers just had no way to do it.


    If he doesn''t come out and say something now, he will definitely have a hard time on his face, not to mention that Du Tianyue has already rode on his head.


    Sure enough, when Du Tianyue heard it, his face suddenly turned ugly. On this continent, no one can offend Jubaozhai.


    "Is it true that Jubaozhai is playing tricks behind the scenes?" Du Tianyue asked.


    "Hmph, if my Jubaozhai wants to harass you, I''m afraid you won''t be the one attacking now." Lan Yu said coldly.


    The worshipers outside the city walls are a little unbelievable. If it is not Jubaozhai, who else can it be?


    The Palace of the Emperor of Humanity failed, but there was no one in the Palace of the Emperor of Humanity. Besides, they all inquired about it.


    The people from the Emperor''s Palace will not come until tomorrow, so they speeded up the speed and arrived at Yuxu Sect one day earlier.


    And what Lan Yu said was serious. In Du Tianyue''s view, Jubaozhai didn''t need to work so hard at all. With Jubaozhai''s information, it was impossible not to know that they were coming early.


    But when Du Tianyue thought about it, he was a little scared in his heart. If it was really a big formation created by Yuxu Sect...


    Even the people from the Eight Kingdoms and Yuxu Sect thought of this problem, but they quickly found an explanation, thinking that Jubaozhai did not want to confront Du Tianshi, so they came up with such a compromise.


    At this moment, Lan Yu said: "Since Jubaozhai is not playing tricks behind the scenes, how can the fairyland powerhouses in the great formation explain that without these fairyland powerhouses protecting the formation, how could I be the powerhouse of Tian''s clan? not open?"


    When everyone heard it, there was a lot of discussion. The disciples of Yuxu Sect knew that their only two fairyland powerhouses now had one on the city wall, and this was the Lord of Tianyuan.


    Although the other Long Yi disappeared, it was really unreasonable to let him guard the formation alone and be able to resist the attacks of ten fairyland powerhouses.


    Lan Yu replied with a cold face, "If you can come up with enough spirit coins, I can also recruit a fairyland powerhouse for you in Jubaozhai. This is my Jubaozhai''s business, do you have to take care of Tianshi? "


    When Du Tianyue heard it, he was speechless. With 10,000 courage, he didn''t dare to say that he would manage Jubaozhai''s business, but he finally understood what was going on.


    "Okay, ten fairyland can''t be broken, I don''t believe that 20 can''t be broken!" Lan Yu stood up directly, "Let''s go together, whoever wants to give me another hand, there is no need to return to the family!"


    As soon as the words fell, Du Tianyue launched an attack immediately, followed by the remaining nineteen fairyland powerhouses.


    "Boom"


    Twenty fairyland powerhouses attacked together, the power more than doubled before, all Tianyue held the Taoist weapon in his hand and cut it directly.


    The terrifying aura made the people on the city wall go limp. What''s more, the sound of the attack directly pierced through the eardrums.


    The big formation was constantly twisted, and Chen Hui and the others, who were guarding the formation, couldn''t bear it even with the support of the big formation. They immediately took the Jade Void Pill given by Ye Tianze, which made them feel better.


    One side attacked, the other side defended, the great formation was crumbling, and the entire Jade Void Sect shook. After half an hour, the terrifying offensive stopped.


    And this great formation, although it looks like it is about to burst, always leaves a thin membrane, no matter how hard they try, they cannot break this membrane.


    "How is that possible!" Du Tianyue collapsed a little, if they couldn''t even break a mountain protection formation, how could they destroy the family.


    If you go back like this, don''t you have to be the laughing stock of the southern border?


    "You''re tired after attacking for so long!" At this moment, Ye Tianze started suddenly, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and said, "It''s our turn!"

 Chapter 483

    Only then did Du Tianyue look at Ye Tianze, the initiator, but he couldn''t understand what he said.


    Not only did he not understand, but Yuxu Sect and the monks from the Eight Kingdoms couldn''t understand them all, let alone Lan Yu and the others.


    There are only two Immortal Realm experts in the entire Yuxu Sect. If you count the ten in the great formation, there are only twelve, and if you count the offerings of his Jubao Zhai, there are only thirteen.


    With the protection of the large formation, Yuxu Sect can hold on, but how long it can hold is a question.


    In terms of resources, Yuxu Sect is definitely not comparable to Du Tianshi, and if it is slowly consumed, it will be able to waste this large formation sooner or later.


    To become an opponent, not to mention the size of the opponent, but it should not be too different.


    What does the Yuxu Sect take to compete with the Dutian Clan? Going out is a death, no matter how many people there are, it is useless, the fairyland powerhouse can almost crush the king realm powerhouse.


    It is impossible for things like the Yin Ruins to be suppressed and finally fall to the king''s realm.


    "What does the deputy pavilion want to do?"


    "He didn''t see that the people of the Dutian Clan attacked for half an hour, and they were all recovering their spiritual power, thinking that there was an opportunity!"


    "Crazy, if the big formation is opened, it will be a massacre!"


    The monks of the Eight Kingdoms panicked, and they really asked them to fight with the people of the Dutian clan. In their hearts, they were unwilling. After all, the strength gap is there.


    Even the people of Yuxu Sect are like this. If they can defend against the people of the Dutian Clan, no one wants to run out and die.


    Cao Shuang and Guo Lingjun looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t understand what he wanted to do, and they found that the spiritual power of the people of the Du Tian family recovered very quickly. In less than a moment, the spiritual power that was consumed just now was recovered with the help of the medicinal pill. most of the time.


    This is the background of the Dutian Clan, even if it is a worship, there is enough medicine to restore the spiritual power, and the spiritual power is exhausted? That is impossible!


    Lan Yu also didn''t understand what Ye Tianze wanted to do, but he had a bad feeling, because before Ye Tianze killed Weituo, he still remembered it.


    At that time, everyone didn''t think that Ye Tianze could kill Weituo, but no one thought that Ye Tianze, who took the Heavenly God Pill, would be so terrifying.


    "Boy, don''t mess around, open the big array, I can''t keep the Jade Void Sect in Jubao Zhai!" Lan Yu said bluntly.


    There is a total of Jubaozhai worship here. If Du Tianshi wants to force it, they have no choice. He is very worried that Ye Tianze has swelled because of the previous battle.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him, but at this moment, Du Tianyue said: "Little beast, you really treat yourself as a stalk, it''s your turn? Can you kill us?"


    "Oh, come forward if you have the ability!" Ye Tianze said.


    Du Tianyue was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t care. With a wink, a fairyland powerhouse left them and stood in front of the big formation.


    That fairyland powerhouse is also proud, without any precautions, he put away his weapon directly, raised his chest and said: "Little beast, open the big formation, I will give you a hundred rounds to see if you can cause me a little bit of damage!"


    The people of Yuxu Sect dare to be angry and dare not speak out. This is obviously bullying him. No one in Yuxu Sect, but unfortunately they have no capital to refute!


    At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand and closed the part of the large formation that had been opened.


    Unable to see the situation inside, the fairyland powerhouse suddenly teased: "Little beast, are you afraid? We agreed to open the big formation and fight with me for a hundred rounds? Why, don''t you dare? Hmph? , I see you..."


    "kill!"


    A loud roar interrupted him, and the sound wave blew through, and everyone present felt a coldness hit their hearts, followed by a flash of red light.


    This red light was approaching the extreme, and it fell directly in front of the fairyland powerhouse standing in front of the big formation. Because he could not see the scene inside, and he was unprepared, he waited until the red light left the big formation. It was only with a strong sense of crisis in his heart that he reacted.


    But he was too close to the big formation. When the red light fell, he didn''t even have time to mobilize his spiritual power to protect him, and the red light penetrated his body.


    A coldness swept through the hearts of Du Tianyue and the others, and they watched as the red light penetrated the body of the enshrined, and then disappeared.


    "What?" The enshrined looked strange.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw this offering and could talk, only to hear him continue, "Little beast, that''s all you have..."


    Before he could say the word "skill", he suddenly felt wet on his face, raised his hand and touched it, and found that it was blood.


    "This... how..." Fear was on the worship face, followed by a sharp pain coming from the body.


    "boom"


    This fairyland powerhouse exploded directly, his body fell to the ground, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    silence!


    Inside and outside the great formation, the still needles could be heard falling.


    A fairyland powerhouse was split in half, and before that, he said a few words before it burst open.


    Whether it was Du Tianyue, or his offerings, or the offerings of Lanyu and Jubaozhai, or the cultivators of Yuxu Sect and the Eight Kingdoms, they were all frightened by this scene.


    "What was that just now...power!" Du Tian''s worship became uneasy.


    There was no smile on the faces of these proud people, and there was even some fear in their eyes, because they didn''t even see the enemy, and one of their companions died.


    "Seckill, a fairyland powerhouse was killed in a second!"


    "Crazy, really crazy, Yuxu Sect still has such a big killer!"


    "What is this, what happened just now, why I don''t know that there is such a thing in Yuxu Sect!"


    The people present were stunned, they looked at Ye Tianze, it seemed that only he could explain what happened just now.


    Ye Tianze opened the great formation without explaining, he glanced coldly at the people present, and said, "Is the Dutian clan great? Even the great formation of my Jade Vulture Sect can''t be broken. It''s just a group of weak chickens, I won''t kill you all the same!"


    Du Tianyue gritted his teeth, but he was a little afraid, even those who worshiped, with a big killer that can kill the fairyland in seconds, the Jade Void Sect is no longer the ants in their eyes.


    "It''s a big deal!" Lan Yu didn''t know who killed the fairyland, but he heard the roar just now.


    It feels extremely unusual, but even he doesn''t know what it is, because if Yuxu Sect has a big killer, it should be taken out before, not just now.


    "What a murderous aura, what the hell is this!" Even the enshrined in the latter stage of Wonderland felt horrified.


    Only he knows how swift and terrifying the blow just now was, because he saw the whole process.


    That red light is amazing, but it hides a terrifying murderous intent!

 Chapter 484

    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the young man in mid-air, supported by the power of the great formation, with a look of admiration on his face.


    The monks of the Eight Kingdoms and the disciples of the Yuxu Sect felt completely different from Lanyu and the others. In their opinion, the Dutian Clan was completely invincible, and it was a miracle that they could not be destroyed.


    But the young man created a miracle, not only prevented the people of the Dutian clan from breaking into the Jade Void Sect, but even killed a fairyland opposite.


    In the eyes of the monks of the Eight Kingdoms, this is unimaginable. It feels as if the ants shook a mountain and cut off a corner of the mountain.


    One can imagine how shocked they were, and the terrifying image of Du Tianshi was also cut off in their hearts.


    "It turns out that the Du Tians are not as terrible as we thought, and they are not invincible!"


    "Yeah, we used to be so afraid that we lost the courage to fight them!"


    "They are also human, but their cultivation is higher. They are not omnipotent gods, and they will die!"


    When the fear in the heart disappeared, the monks of the Eight Kingdoms and the Yuxu Sect really began to face the powerhouses of the Dutian clan from the outside world.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze smiled. He did so much to build confidence for these people.


    He did this kind of thing with ease, that''s because the human race in front of the alien race was almost the same as it is now, no, it should be said that it was more fearful than it is now.


    You must know that the human race at the beginning was not a human race at all, but a group of beasts raised by foreign races. They could be bled at any time, and they could be eaten on the table at any time. Not to mention resistance, they did not have the courage to look up to the alien race.


    Many human races, without even the most basic thinking, resist? For them, it was an earth-shaking thing, and there were even many people who would stand on the side of the alien race when the same race resisted!


    However, once they have tasted the taste of freedom, once they have tasted the taste of being a man with a straight waist, no one is willing to bow their heads. .


    It is precisely because of this will and firmness that the human race later became a group that made foreign races tremble.


    The alien race never imagined that what they once regarded as food for blood and animals could be on an equal footing with them, or even surpass them!


    Seeing the current Yuxu Sect disciples and these monks from the Eight Kingdoms, Ye Tianze seemed to have seen the human race of the same era, but the human race of that era had a worse environment than theirs, and fear was like a disease that spread throughout the entire ethnic group, and it was difficult to removal!


    Ye Tianze didn''t blame any of them, because he knew that in front of a powerful enemy, anyone would be afraid, even he was afraid.


    True courage is built up in the face of fear again and again. True courage is when everyone stands on the side of darkness, and he still stands by even an inch of light. Bend, either break my waist, or use this waist to hold up the sky!


    In the hot eyes of these people, Lan Yu suddenly felt an indescribable feeling. This feeling actually made his heart, which was only calculated by interests, tremble slightly. This kind of power ignited and became slightly restless.


    "This kid..." Looking at these people in front of him, the old man in Jubaozhai moved slightly.


    This subtle change can only be noticed by bystanders, and people from the outside world are naturally unable to detect it.


    Their minds were dazed at the moment, if it wasn''t for the bloody corpse on the ground, they all wondered if it was a dream.


    After being silent for a long time, Du Tianyue finally reacted and roared: "How dare you kill me to be worshipped by the Dutian clan. If I don''t step down the Yuxu Sect today, I will not be named Dutian!!!"


    "Even if you are a member of the Tian clan, I will kill them without fail, let alone a few offerings?" Ye Tianze opened the big formation again.


    Hearing his words, the people of the Dutian clan were speechless, because Ye Tianze was right, and the reason why they came here was because Ye Tianze killed the clan of the Dutian clan.


    "Little beast, after breaking the formation, I will definitely tell you that life is better than death!" Du Tianyue said angrily, "Continue to attack, I don''t believe that his big formation can last a day!"


    All the worshipers were energized, and they no longer dared to underestimate the enemy, because the worshiper just now was clearly caused by underestimating the enemy.


    If he had been prepared and not so caught off guard, even though the blow was terrifying, it would not have been possible to kill the worshiper directly.


    "We will do our best to deal with it!" said the headed worshiper.


    "The blow just now was just a surprise. If we were prepared, we would never have been killed!" Another enshrined said.


    "Boom"


    Including Du Tianyue, the remaining nineteen Du Tian clan experts began to attack the big formation again, but this time it was a little different from the last time. After Ye Tianze closed the big formation, they all became cautious.


    But when they stopped underestimating the enemy, everything changed.


    "What''s going on, obviously there is no previous spiritual power fluctuations, why are their attacks not worse than before!"


    "Could it be that they still retained their strength before?"


    "As expected of the offerings of the Dutian Clan, once these people are serious, even if they are alert, the power they exert is not much different from before."


    "The power they consume is obviously less than before. Before, they mainly used their spiritual power to shock and awe, but now it is different. They have all entered a state of battle, as if they are not facing a large formation, but It is the enemy of life and death!"


    The people of Yuxu Sect couldn''t see it, but Lanyu and a few people could see the doorway at a glance, and the shock and awe were naturally based on the use of spiritual power on a large scale, so as to create a terrifying effect.


    But fighting has to save spiritual power and exert the spiritual power on the body to the extreme, so that it can be saved, and continuous fighting is the main thing.


    Even so, the strength of the attack is not inferior to the shock and awe, and even at some point, it seizes the weak point and attacks it, which is even better than the previous effect.


    So much so that the cultivators present felt like a heavy stone was pressing on their hearts. Although the large formation was not as large as before, it gave people a sense of oppression that would rupture at any time.


    "If this goes on, no matter how strong the formation is, the final result will probably be broken!" said the worshiper of Jubaozhai.


    "It''s pretty good to be able to persist until now. After all, this is just a sect in Tiannan, and it''s just a small sect in the southern border, but they are fighting against the Tian clan, the dominant capital in the southern border!"


    Lan Yu said, "The attack just now, I am afraid there will not be a second time, this kind of killing weapon, it is impossible to continue!"


    "That''s right, after all, killing the fairyland with one blow is already the category of fairy weapons!" Jubaozhai said.


    Not only they thought so, but even the people of the Du Tian clan thought so. After half an hour of continuous attacks, the red light was never seen again.


    "With all his strength, his killer weapon can''t last at all!" Du Tianyue said, "This kid''s blow just now is to smash the cauldron and sink the boat, and he wants to shock us!"


    Hearing this, the guards of the Dutian Clan became less vigilant and began to boldly attack the great formation in front of them.


    Seeing the great formation crumbling, at this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    "Kill!" There was a roar, followed by another red light.


    It was Du Tianyue who was slashed by this red light. Du Tianyue, who was slapped in the face as soon as he finished speaking, looked extremely ugly. He finally realized the feeling of being enshrined before...

 Chapter 485

    The moment the red light fell on Du Tianyue, Du Tianyue''s body flashed with aura, and he immediately sacrificed a treasure and blocked it in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the red light directly smashed the treasure and fell down, which shocked Du Tianyue. After all, he was a powerhouse in the middle stage of fairyland.


    The treasure blocked for a moment, and he had room to turn around, and immediately waved the long sword of the Taoist weapon in his hand and slashed towards the red light.


    "Chong"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, and the sound of tearing came. Du Tianyue felt a terrifying sword energy, which was eroded towards his body under the mixture of murderous aura.


    He mobilized all the spiritual energy in his body to expel the sword energy, but the force still slammed into his body.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Du Tian jumped to the ground, everyone watched this scene, and there was a dead silence, especially the worshipers of Du Tian''s clan, all stopped attacking.


    Du Tianyue is their leader, the backbone of this place, if Du Tianyue were to die, although they couldn''t leave in a hurry, they couldn''t continue, because they couldn''t represent Du Tian''s clan, and they wouldn''t dare to offend Jubaozhai.


    "Didn''t you say it can''t last? How could it be like this!" One of the worshipers had a bitter face, and they all retreated, for fear that there would be another red light inside.


    "I''m afraid... this killer needs to accumulate strength, and it takes time to exert its power. The time interval should be half an hour!" Another enshrined said.


    "Once every half an hour!" Even so, everyone was terrified, after all, this was the weapon that killed a fairyland.


    There was a dead silence in the great formation.


    Sapphire and that enshrined, who were also beaten in the face, had a gloomy face, and they said they could no longer use it? It''s just a shock, right?


    This young man always seems to be able to create miracles after they reach a conclusion.


    "This kid, I was looking for an opportunity just now. I saw that the red light just now came from the inner sect of Yuxu Sect. It seems to be a combined attack composed of many people!" said the enshrined.


    "Joint attack?"


    Lan Yue was stunned, at this moment, he suddenly thought of a possibility, "Could it be... No, if it''s those people, how could they have such great power, absolutely impossible, but it''s not them, who is it? ¡­¡±


    "I think it''s them," said the enshrined, "Look at this great formation, we thought that the Dutian clan could be easily broken, but it hasn''t been broken until now, and thinking about the red light, maybe it has also been improved. It''s gone!"


    "The combined attack that can kill the fairyland belongs to the category of military formations!" Lan Yu said, "I have only seen such a combined attack in the garrison army, but it is all in the hands of the Emperor''s Palace, basically not It will be spread!"


    There are many doubts in Lan Yu''s heart that cannot be explained. The same is true for Yuxu Sect and the monks of the Eight Kingdoms. Everything that happened today is completely different from what they thought.


    At this moment, a burst of wild laughter came: "Hahahaha, little beast, it''s not that easy to kill me!"


    When everyone looked, they saw Du Tianyue who fell to the ground, and immediately got up.


    "Sure enough, as long as we are vigilant enough, this red light can''t kill us at all!" said an enshrined, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Once every half an hour, then as long as we are prepared, we can break the formation!" Another enshrined said.


    Du Tianyue jumped, unfolded the wings of immortals and flew into the air, saying: "Kill, break this great formation, except for the little beast, the whole sect will not stay!"


    "Boom"


    Knowing that the red light couldn''t kill them, Du Tian''s worship immediately boosted morale, and began to attack the great formation with all his strength.


    Ye Tianze, who was in the air, sighed. He originally wanted to capture the thief first, to capture the king, and to destroy Du Tianyue. In this way, the crisis could be resolved.


    But he didn''t expect that Du Tianyue would escape.


    "Think of a way, even if we do our best, if we go on like this, the big formation will be broken sooner or later!" Chen Hui said.


    "Aren''t you thinking, what''s the hurry!" Ye Tianze said, "You keep holding on, and there will be a solution later."


    Several people looked at each other, although they dared not underestimate the young man in front of them, but they also knew that at this time, the red light would probably no longer be able to cause harm to the people of the Dutian clan, and this was also the young man''s last trump card.


    But now they were tied to Da Zhen, and although they hated Ye Tianze in their hearts, they couldn''t do anything about him.


    "This kid''s heart is really big enough. I just wanted to destroy the Du Tian clan with one blow and directly establish the victory. It''s a pity, if Du Tian jumped up at the beginning, he would be able to achieve his goal, now!" Lan Yu sighed and understood Ye Tianze''s plan.


    "Boom"


    The great formation continued to vibrate, and the people present felt extremely uncomfortable, and at this moment, the people of Yuxu Sect had lost hope.


    Ye Tianze has created a lot of miracles, and it is said that Yuxu Sect is proud of it, at least they were not destroyed without resistance.


    This made many Jade Void Sect disciples feel a little proud. Although they were not in the hinterland of the Southern Region, they surpassed many Southern Region sects.


    And this emotion has also infected these naturalized powerhouses from the Eight Kingdoms. For the first time, they discovered that the original Du Tian clan was not invincible. It turned out that the people of the original Du Tian clan also knew they were afraid. so terrifying.


    They held the weapons in their hands, and at the same time they were uneasy, but they also stood with the Jade Void Sect for the first time. Perhaps it was more out of helplessness, but they also knew that it seemed impossible to run!


    But Ye Tianze didn''t give them this chance. Although the blow just now didn''t work, in Ye Tianze''s opinion, it had already achieved its purpose.


    He wanted to let the people of Du Tian''s clan relax their vigilance, especially Du Tianyue!


    "It''s a pity, this guy didn''t make another move. I''m afraid he can''t kill him by hiding so far!" Ye Tianze glanced at the outside world calmly.


    Seeing that those people were attacking the big formation, Ye Tianze immediately ordered the cavalry: "Take the Tianshen Pill, I will guide you with the big formation, how many can I kill!"


    The cavalry who formed the formation immediately took out the Heavenly God Pill and took it directly. Their strength went directly from the warrior to the warrior state.


    Although all their potentials have been unleashed, their strength has more than doubled compared to just now!


    "Boom"


    The attack continued, and at this juncture of life and death, Chen Hui and others also showed their ability to look after the family and began to fight.


    Their Jade Void Pills have been taken almost, and they have even faced these offerings several times, but because of the isolation of the Great Array, they can''t see themselves.


    But if this fight goes on, the result will definitely be a disastrous defeat for their side.


    The same is true for the people of Yuxu Sect, Cao Shuang, Jin Wuji, Li Jingyi, Guo Lingjun, Tangning, Gao Chenyun, Bai Xiaoyao, Xiao Mo...


    Even Lan Yuheng, an outsider, clenched his weapon!


    "chi chi chi"


    Just when the big formation was torn apart, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Immediately after, a red light appeared, and everyone looked at the red light, all stunned, because this time did not match the estimated time.


    However, they were not overjoyed by the appearance of this red light, because the great formation was already on the verge of breaking, and this last red light was probably the last counterattack!


    The Dutian Clan experts who felt the crisis appeared, immediately stepped back and prepared for defense. However, this was not the end.


    "What''s the matter!!!" Du Tian''s people felt that something was wrong, because they found that several companions around were all in a defensive posture.


    At this moment, in the great formation, everyone who was ready to fight to the death all stared blankly.


    "One...two...three...four...five...six...seven...eight..." Lan Yuheng was stunned when he saw the red light that kept emerging.

 Chapter 486

    In the end, Lan Yuheng couldn''t even count it, because the light was too fast, it was only fleeting, but he also knew that a pair of hands couldn''t count it.


    Looking at the light that flew out silently, everyone present was frightened, only the killing intent lingered in people''s hearts.


    Outside the big formation, the worshipers of the Du Tian Clan took a defensive posture almost immediately, but when the red light flew out one after another, they were all dumbfounded.


    Almost every offering of the Dutian clan was greeted by a red light, but Du Tianyue in the distance was not attacked by the red light.


    "This...how...how is it possible!" Du Tianyue was dumbfounded.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Eighteen rays of red light hit Du Tian''s worship one after another, and they all used their best abilities to resist.


    No one dared to underestimate, because a fairyland powerhouse had already been beheaded.


    "Could it be that the power is dispersed, these red lights are just scaring people?" Lan Yu thought of a possibility.


    However, the disgraced appearance of the Tianshi powerhouses soon left them speechless. The power of these red lights has not weakened, almost the same as when Tianyue was attacked before.


    Some of the offerings in the early stage of the fairyland were directly knocked to the ground, and the offerings in the middle stage of the fairyland were not bad, they could be resisted, but they were also subjected to huge earthquakes.


    Only the powerhouse in the late stage of Wonderland resisted it very easily, smashing the red light directly in mid-air.


    After the round of attack, the worshipers of the Dutian Clan were all in a state of embarrassment, and some worshipers suffered serious injuries.


    However, they were all blocked, but at this moment their mood was extremely aggrieved. If it was just a red light, they would not be like this, but there were more than a dozen red lights just now, almost every one of them.


    What about half an hour together? How did it become eighteen in half an hour?


    "Quickly break the formation, this should be this kid''s last trump card, break the formation quickly!" Du Tian jumped back to his senses and shouted immediately.


    "Little beast, take your life!" Du Tian''s worshiper roared and rushed up.


    More than a dozen red lights passed by, although they had lingering fears, they also knew that this should be the limit of Jade Void Sect!


    If that''s not the limit, they have nothing to say!


    However, is this the end?


    No, this is not over, Ye Tianze directly opened the big formation, smiling at a group of angry worshipers.


    That smile made the hearts of these worshipers tighten. Isn''t this really the end?


    As Ye Tianze waved his hand, they clearly saw the inner door of Yuxu Sect, and red light flew out again, one after another, making the scalp numb.


    The people from Yuxu Sect were dumbfounded, the people from the Eight Kingdoms were dumbfounded, and Lan Yu and the enshrined were dumbfounded. At this moment, they didn''t care about slaps in the face or not. They really didn''t understand, where did this red light come from? , if there are so many, why not use it directly at the beginning?


    How do they know that Ye Tianze really wants to use it from the beginning, but if he uses it from the beginning, it is very likely that he will not be able to kill these powerhouses.


    As Lan Yu had expected, the attack just now was indeed a scattered force. If only one red light was released with all one¡¯s strength, it would be possible to kill another Dutian powerhouse unexpectedly, but the terrifying power would not be enough. It will definitely make Dutian people vigilant.


    At that time, they can directly leave the attack range, so that the next attack will all fail.


    Ye Tianze''s trump card will be used up, and the entire Yuxu Sect will become fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered!


    You can''t kill Du Tianyue directly, it is of no use to this crisis, and the Tianshen Pill lasts only half an hour.


    Ye Tianze can only let the cavalry retain their strength, divide the strength into several parts, and constantly give Du Tianshi opportunities to hold them back and prevent them from running away.


    If Lan Yu knew what Ye Tianze was thinking, he would be scared to death.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze''s face-to-face attack made Du Tian''s people dumbfounded. What about the final round?


    But they didn''t retreat. Because of the attack just now, they almost all resisted. After all, they were worshipped by the Southern Territory Du Tian, ??and Du Tian Yue didn''t order to retreat, how dare they retreat.


    What''s more, if he really ran away, he would definitely be laughed at when he passed it back to the southern border!


    Going to destroy the door aggressively, not only did he not even break the great formation, but he was killed by someone in a fairyland and finally retreated. If he loses his face, the reputation of Tianshi in the southern realm is afraid that it will plummet!


    In the face of these red lights, the people of the Du Tian clan all cheered up, held the weapons in their hands, and greeted these red lights.


    After receiving the red light, the worshiper named the leader breathed a sigh of relief and immediately prepared to help another worshiper intercept it.


    But he soon found that he couldn''t get away at all, because another red light appeared and hit him directly.


    "Continue...not...stop!" Du Tianyue''s mouth was trembling.


    Seeing the red light that kept appearing, he finally understood what the young man meant. This was not to frighten them, but to kill them all!


    "Retreat, immediately retreat!" Du Tianyue has lost face, and only by retreating temporarily can he retain his strength.


    "Withdraw now? It''s too late!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Long Yi! Go all out and kill them!"


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The red light was like an arrow, piercing the void, and slashed directly at them. Just after resisting one, another fell, and they had no chance to escape at all, unless they were willing to take a hard blow.


    Following Ye Tianze''s order, the power of the red light suddenly increased, and a worshiper in the early stage of the fairyland was directly knocked into the air and fell to the ground, his flesh and blood was blurred.


    The second, the third, the fourth, the fifth...


    Du Tianyue''s face became ugly, and the red light was still flying out. He knew that this time it was really over, not only did he not complete the task, but it was very likely that the entire army would be wiped out here!


    He immediately killed them, preparing to rescue the remaining ones, but as soon as he took a step forward, he found that Ye Tianze was staring at him.


    Those seemingly young and clear eyes, but revealing an incomparably deep power, seem to be waiting for him to take this step.


    Du Tianyue''s raised foot stepped back, and he had no doubt that once he got up, the next red light would definitely fall on him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Just as he stepped back, the red light slashed the worship of five Dutian clans one after another, and the remaining people, although they still had the strength to fight, were all bruised and bruised.


    Only the powerhouse in the late stage of the fairyland was better, and only suffered some minor injuries, but he also felt the horror of the red light, and the continuous red light fell, giving them a lot of pressure.


    Finally, the red light was over, and there were only less than three Dutian powerhouses left in the air. Except for the late stage, they were all in the middle stage of Wonderland.


    Among these three, two of them have been severely injured, and the latter worshiper also suffered serious injuries.


    Everyone watched this scene and couldn''t tell, but at this moment, Ye Tianze slowly opened all the big formations.

 Chapter 487

    silence!


    There was silence inside and out!


    Twenty people from the Dutian clan worshiped, all of them are experts in the fairyland, even in the southern region, it is enough to destroy a small force.


    The strength of Yuxu Sect is definitely not as good as that of the small forces in the South, but the current situation is that among the twenty people who came, Ye Tianze killed sixteen!


    What''s even more incredible is that the other party didn''t even break the mountain protection formation of Yuxu Sect. If this is spread out, let alone the people in the southern border who don''t believe it, even Lan Yu, who is present, feels like a dream.


    The Yuxu Sect and those naturalized monks from the Eight Kingdoms all looked at each other, shocking, one can imagine that if the Dutian clan is an invincible god, then the current situation is that the Yuxu Sect defeated this god, And without paying anyone''s loss, it is almost a complete victory!


    "Failed, the people of Du Tian''s clan actually lost!"


    "What the hell is the red light, isn''t there an immortal artifact in Yuxu Sect?"


    The brief silence passed, and there were many discussions among the people present. At this moment, Ye Tianze completely opened the great formation, and the light curtain completely disappeared.


    Only then did Lan Yu react and said, "What does this kid want to do?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to take advantage of the fire!" said the worshiper on the side.


    "Even if it''s a seriously injured fairyland, it''s still a fairyland, he must be crazy!" Lan Yu couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze slowly landed on the head of the city and said, "My work is done, it''s your turn!"


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight Du Tianyue. He was very awake at the moment, his goal had been achieved, and now it was time for Jubaozhai to go out.


    Moreover, his cards had already been used up. Under the leadership of Long Yi, the thousand cavalrymen had all exhausted their strength and could no longer fight back.


    Even the ten Immortal Realm powerhouses such as Chen Hui in the big formation could not maintain this formation for too long, and they were all dead ends.


    Destroyed Du Tianyue with all his might, and killed a few more worshippers, the Yuxu Sect would have to pay a heavy price.


    Ye Tianze would definitely not do such a thankless task.


    When Lan Yu heard this, she immediately understood what Ye Tianze meant, and said with a wry smile, "You are such a thief!"


    The original plan of Jubaozhai was very simple, and they were unwilling to directly confront Du Tianshi, and Du Tianshi came hard this time, obviously to destroy Yuxu Sect.


    But after all, Ye Tianze is an ally of Jubaozhai, and he can''t justify it if he doesn''t do anything, so Lanyu''s plan is to let the Dutian clan destroy the Yuxu Sect to vent their anger, and finally protect Ye Tianze, everyone knows it.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze turned away the offerings of the Dutian clan after a single big formation. This made Lan Yu finally change his hexagram and was determined to protect the Yuxu Sect and turn passive into active. , Jubaozhai did not have much loss.


    At most, it was just refuted by Du Tianshi.


    At that time, if he came forward, it was actually the best result. Tianshi didn''t hurt anyone, but his Jubaozhai recovered his face.


    But what he didn''t expect was that things would develop to the scene just now. Sixteen worshippers died. This is no longer a matter of slap in the face. This is a direct war with Du Tian.


    When Ye Tianze said that he asked him to come forward, he understood what Ye Tianze meant. From the beginning to the end, Ye Tianze was not ready to compromise.


    He didn''t even think about letting the Dutian Clan step into the Yuxu Sect. His purpose was to destroy some of the Dutian Clan''s people, and then let him go out and use the power of Jubaozhai to settle this matter directly.


    As a result, Jubaozhai, who was originally standing in the back, was pushed to the front, and Ye Tianze and Yuxu Zong, who were passive, became the active party.


    The real two sides of the contest became Jubaozhai and Dutian, the two giants.


    "This kid is far ahead of us in both force and calculation. From just now to now, we have been kept in the dark!" said the worshiper of Jubaozhai, "It''s no wonder that he can escape from the Yin Ruins. walk out!"


    "It''s not that we were kept in the dark, but this kid was showing weakness from beginning to end. Not only did the people from the Dutian clan gradually lead into his trap, but we also fell into his trap." Lan Yu smiled wryly. Said, "Who would have thought that he was holding such a terrifying killer in his hand!"


    "What should I do now, does Jubaozhai really want to intervene directly?" Enshrined asked.


    Lan Yu didn''t answer, he walked out and said, "Since I''m an ally of my Treasure House, my Treasure House must keep your Jade Void Sect safe!"


    At this time, Lan Yu could only knock down the bloody teeth and swallow it in his stomach, but he knew that compared to Du Tian''s, his Jubao Zhai had nothing to lose, but what he didn''t expect was that Yuxu Sect didn''t either. what to lose.


    "Lan Yu, you still said that it wasn''t you Jubaozhai who was behind the scenes, so what else do you have to say!" Du Tianyue''s eyes were blood red.


    Sixteen fairyland worshippers were beheaded, which is almost unimaginable in the eyes of the southern realm. All the Tian clan went on an expedition, and they failed miserably!


    "Let''s stop here!" Lan Yu was not ready to explain, "If the Dutian clan dares to violate the ban again, don''t blame my Jubaozhai subordinates for being ruthless!"


    "Hahaha, your subordinates are ruthless?" Du Tianyue sneered, "My Du Tianshi lost 16 fairyland worshippers today, and it''s too late for you to come out and say that your subordinates are ruthless!"


    Lan Yu was stunned for a moment, and had an ominous premonition, saying: "Do you want to fight with me in Jubaozhai! You''d better think clearly, you are not qualified to fight with me in Jubaozhai!"


    "Hey, you know you''re afraid now?" Du Tianyue said coldly, his eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze, "Jade Xuzong can be immortal, but this little beast, I must kill, if you dare to stop, today I''ll wait with you forever!"


    "Perpetually dying?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t talk nonsense. When the big formation was about to open again, the light curtain immediately covered the entire Jade Void Sect. Although Chen Hui and others were already at the end of the fight, they still had to cheer up.


    "It also depends on whether I can break through my Jade Void Sect Great Array. If I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have the ability to kill you!"


    The complexion of several worshipers changed, the red light just now made them feel lingering fears, and even Du Tianyue was a little embarrassed.


    The enshrined in the late stage of Wonderland suddenly said: "Don''t be afraid, my lord, the round just now was definitely his last resort, and this great formation is already crumbling. Even if the enshrined from Jubaozhai takes action, we are still victorious. of hope!"


    "Yes, my lord, this mission has not been completed, and the losses have been heavy. I am afraid that even if I return to the family, I will not have a chance to survive. If I fight to the death and win that little beast, there is still a possibility of survival!" Another worship said.


    Both of them were seriously injured, only Du Tianyue and the late stage of the fairyland were not seriously injured.


    But as they said, if you go back now, you will die, and Du Tian''s rules are not vegetarian.


    After a few people made up their minds, they attacked again immediately. Ye Tianze saw that they could not be deterred, and smiled bitterly in his heart. The only thing he didn''t expect was that these people would really die under such circumstances.


    But he is not a vegetarian, and said: "Since you are courting death, then you can''t blame me, the disciples of Yuxu Sect obeyed the order, the great formation broke open, and the battle to the death was endless!"


    "Fight to the death!" The crowd roared in unison.

 Chapter 488

    "Boom"


    The four launched a strong attack on the big formation. At first, they were indeed worried that the red light would appear again, but after half an hour of storming, the red light did not appear. Only then did they determine that Ye Tianze was bluffing.


    On the city wall, feeling the attack from the outside world, Ye Tianze''s face was always calm. On their side, plus the Lord Tianyuan and Long Yi, there were only three fairyland powerhouses.


    He is confident that he can deal with a seriously injured Dutian''s fairyland worship. After all, the two seriously injured fairyland worships are only the initial stage.


    Although he didn''t fall into the realm, he couldn''t be more powerful than Du Tianhong, who Ye Tianze killed in the Yin Ruins!


    Seeing that the big formation was on the verge of being broken, Ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and opened the big formation. This was also an agreement between him and Chen Hui.


    If the great formation is really broken, Chen Hui and the others will naturally be exposed in front of the Dutian people. Although Ye Tianze doesn''t like them very much, he will naturally not violate the promise he made. Besides, Chen Hui and the others are behind His performance really earned him his respect.


    Seeing that the big formation was suddenly broken, Du Tianyue glanced at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "Kill them all!"


    The worshiper of Jubaozhai jumped up and spread out the wings of the fairy behind him, saying: "Your opponent is me!"


    Immediately after, the Lord Tianyuan and Long Yi flew out at the same time, facing Du Tianyue and another fairyland powerhouse.


    Looking at the remaining fairyland powerhouse, Yuxu Sect was still a little afraid despite the large number of people. After all, the seriously injured fairyland was also a fairyland.


    However, Ye Tianze jumped and flew off the city wall, shouting to the fairyland powerhouse: "Old man, dare to fight me?"


    The remaining fairyland powerhouse, whose goal was Ye Tianze, was furious when he heard this, and said, "Why don''t you dare, wait for you to be cleaned up, and it will not be too late to destroy the Jade Void Sect!"


    In this way, this fairyland powerhouse all followed, but the people above the city were all confused.


    What about the endless battle to the death? Why are you the only one who rushed up?


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had led people out of the city, Cao Shuang and the others immediately prepared to help. They were all in the late king realm, and although they were not sure of defeating an early fairy realm, the other party was seriously injured after all.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze said: "Go and help Long Yi, kill the injured one first, then go to help the lord and kill Du Tianyue!"


    When Cao Shuang heard it, they rushed out immediately. My realm is not as good as yours, but my Yuxu Sect has a lot of people!


    "Shameless little beast, so many people bully others!" Du Tianyue was a little anxious.


    "It''s just that more people bully you, so what''s the matter!" Ye Tianze replied unceremoniously.


    Lan Yu, who was on the sidelines, was speechless. He knew very well that in this way, the people of Du Tian''s clan would definitely be at a disadvantage. After all, the two Immortal Realm worshipers were seriously injured, and Du Tianyue and the latter stage were also severely injured.


    When the two seriously injured fairyland powerhouses were eliminated, the situation immediately reversed towards Ye Tianze and the others.


    "This kid..." Lan Yu said with a wry smile, "It''s already been calculated!"


    Lan Yuheng and the others did not take action, but they also knew that this time the odds were in their hands.


    Sure enough, with the help of Cao Shuang and other king-level powerhouses, the fairyland powerhouse who faced off against the dragon soon fell into a disadvantage and was on the verge of retreating.


    Although he took the medicinal pill to suppress the injury, as the battle became fierce, his injury became more and more serious.


    On Ye Tianze''s side, although he couldn''t be suppressed by the fairyland powerhouse in the air, he held the fairyland powerhouse back.


    Seeing that his companion was in a hard fight, and the sacrifice of fighting with Ye Tianze, he immediately gave up Ye Tianze, urged Immortal Wing, and killed Long Yi.


    How could Ye Tianze let him run away, urging the wind spirit body, with the spear in his hand, he threw it into the sky, and the thunder spirit power flashed from his body.


    "Boom"


    The spear was thrown like thunder in nine days. This fairyland worshiper could only turn around and meet the spear thrown by Ye Tianze.


    When he caught Ye Tianze''s spear, Long Yi, who was quick to fight, immediately slashed the offering of the Du Tian clan into the void.


    When the worshiper reacted, Long Yi brought a group of powerful kings and immediately killed Ye Tianze''s opponent.


    Seeing this scene, this fairyland worshiper''s face was ugly, and he immediately moved closer to the capital. In the current situation, they did not have the upper hand at all.


    Moreover, when they attacked the big formation just now, they consumed a lot of spiritual power, and when the injury was suppressed, once they used all their strength, they would be injured more and more injured.


    What made them speechless was that the powerful kings on the city wall also started harassing them. Although it was not fatal damage, it also made them miserable.


    Some of these people are the powerhouses of the Eight Kingdoms, and some are the elders of the Yuxu Sect. Before, they didn''t even have the courage to fight against the Dutian clan.


    But Ye Tianze''s successive counterattacks caused Du Tian''s image to plummet. After he really took action, they discovered that Du Tian''s people were extremely weak.


    "Little beast, you are shameless!" Du Tianyue roared, "How dare you fight us fairly!"


    "Don''t dare!" Ye Tianze said in an angry tone.


    Not to mention the sky jumped, even Lan Yu smiled bitterly when he heard this. He found that Ye Tianze was doing everything he could when he was fighting.


    Even verbally, it will not make the opponent feel good.


    And in the real shot, it doesn''t care about fairness or injustice, that is, if more people bully you, there is a group fight, not one-on-one.


    "You!!!" Du Tianyue dealt with the Lord of Tianyuan, although he had the upper hand, but he couldn''t kill the Lord of Tianyuan for a while.


    Seeing the stalemate between the two sides, when Du Tianshi was about to retreat, Du Tianyue suddenly sent a voice transmission to Lanyu.


    It was at this moment of effort that the King of Tianyuan seized the opportunity, and he was strangling him, and all those who beat him were in a state of embarrassment.


    However, just when the King of Tianyuan was about to gain the upper hand, the blue jade on the city wall, uncharacteristically, shouted loudly, "Stop, come back!"


    The worship of Jubaozhai did not fight to the death with the worship of Du Tianshi, it was only involved. When I heard Lan Yu''s words, I couldn''t believe it.


    "What do you mean?" the old man asked.


    "Come back!" Lan Yu''s face was gloomy, as if she had eaten a slump.


    This sudden change made Lan Yuheng beside him startled. Now Yuxu Sect has an absolute advantage. If he retreats, it will immediately become a disadvantage.


    A fairyland later freed up his hand, and he could almost hang the two fairyland of Yuxu Sect, not to mention Du Tianyue and another fairyland.


    "Wait!" Lan Yuheng never spoke, but this time he had to take care of it.


    When the old man heard it, he didn''t retreat, but he didn''t plan to fight to the death.


    "What''s the matter, why did you stop?" Lan Yuheng said with a cold face.


    "Because, we can''t control this matter!" Lan Yu said, "The reason, when the battle is over, I will explain it to you!"


    "No, I need an explanation now." Lan Yuheng said, "Since a decision has been made just now, and a covenant has been concluded, why are we still flinching, if we don''t care now, everything before, isn''t it? have to¡­¡­"


    "This is the family affairs of the Dutian clan!" Lan Yu interrupted, "My Jubaozhai''s rules can offend the Dutian clan for the sake of profit, but it must not be mixed with the family affairs of the Dutian clan!"

 Chapter 489

    Lan Yuheng was stunned and said, "How come it has become a family affair, I really... Could it be that it''s because of that?"


    "That''s right, that''s why the Dutian clan wanted to kill him, and Du Tianyue just now told me clearly that this is the family matter of the Dutian clan, and he..."


    Lan Yu smiled bitterly, "Even the head of the family will never allow you to participate in the family affairs of an aristocratic family!"


    Lan Yuheng was a little bit broken, of course he didn''t want to betray Ye Tianze, but from Jubaozhai''s point of view, if he mixed the family affairs of an aristocratic family, it would be tantamount to violating the rules since Jubaozhai was founded!


    This rule is to not interfere in the internal affairs of any power, not to mention the family affairs of a titled family like Du Tian.


    "Let him go back, we can''t control this matter!" Lan Yu advised.


    Lan Yuheng was still hesitating, and he didn''t answer, because he knew that if the offerings were returned, the Yuxu Sect might be over!


    "Young Master Lan, do you really want to get involved in my Dutian''s family affairs?" Dutian jumped into a rage.


    If he does not retreat, the seriously injured worshiper will be beaten to death by the group!


    Lan Yuheng raised his head, hesitating, Lan Yu smiled bitterly: "You can''t delay for long, he has already told us clearly that if we don''t make a decision, the interests of the entire Jubaozhai will be damaged, you must first consider Only when you come to Jubaozhai''s interests can you consider the interests of others!"


    "But he''s not someone else!" Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile.


    His purpose, of course, was to delay time.


    Looking at Ye Tianze in the distance, I very much hope that he can quickly kill the seriously injured fairyland powerhouse, so that even if the people from Jubaozhai withdraw, there is still some hope in Yuxu Sect!


    Seemingly feeling the change in the situation, Ye Tianze immediately stepped up his attack, but the fairyland powerhouse also felt the change in the situation, no longer fighting with Long Yi, but wanted to leave the battlefield.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng''s delay in making a decision, Lan Yu said loudly, "Return immediately, Jubaozhai can''t handle this matter!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Xuzong suddenly panicked. They didn''t know what happened, but if Jubaozhai did not back it up, even if Yuxu Zong could escape the current catastrophe, it would not be able to escape the future catastrophe. The offerings are only part of the strength of the Dutian Clan.


    "puff"


    The old man did not withdraw immediately, but continued to fight with the fairyland late stage. He did not understand Lan Yu''s approach, but his views were similar to Lan Yuheng.


    With the cooperation of Ye Tianze and a group of people, Long Yi finally enshrined and killed the seriously injured fairyland.


    Then, a group of people immediately retreated back to the city wall.


    After they all returned, the Jubaozhai worshipped, and then returned, Du Tianyue saw that one of his subordinates had died, and gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Jubaozhai is really going to be involved in my Dutian family''s family affairs!" Du Tianyue is now a mute eating Huanglian, and he can''t tell if he suffers.


    A group of 20 people came here, and now there are only two left. If they go back, they will not be slapped to death by the owner.


    Lan Yu replied, "Young master is young and ignorant, so he hesitated for a while, but we will never care about the next thing!"


    Hearing this, Du Tianyue''s expression improved a little.


    Ye Tianze asked, "Will Jubaozhai go against the agreement with me at the beginning, or Jubaozhai was bullied to the head, and he didn''t even want to lose his face?"


    It''s no wonder that Ye Tianze''s tone was so serious. Everything he calculated was just right, because he didn''t have many resources in his hand, and he almost used it to the limit.


    Now Jubaozhai stabbed him in the back at a critical moment, one can imagine the feeling in his heart, and what he hates most is this kind of stab in the back.


    Jubaozhai can explain the situation at the beginning, otherwise he will definitely change his strategy.


    Just as Lan Yu was about to speak, Lan Yuheng stood up and said, "Brother, it''s not that we don''t help you, but the rules of Jubaozhai. This is... a family matter between you and the Dutian family, we can''t control it!"


    "Don''t you really know?" Lan Yu asked.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he suddenly remembered that he had obtained some information before, and understood: "So it is, but even so, we have an agreement first!"


    Lan Yu did not speak when he heard it, but his expression was very determined. Although Ye Tianze was worth supporting, first of all, the interests of Jubaozhai had to be taken into consideration!


    Lan Yuheng was very uncomfortable, gritted his teeth, and said, "Big Brother, Jubaozhai can''t help you, I will help you, and I will help you protect the sect in my personal capacity!"


    Ye Tianze felt a little better and said, "Thanks, brother."


    "Lock up the young master!" Lan Yu said with a cold face.


    When the old man heard this, he immediately raised his hand and imprisoned Lan Yuheng. Seeing Lan Yuheng''s face full of anger, Lan Yu said, "Some things can''t be changed if you change them. You are a member of Jubaozhai. This life is a person of Jubaozhai, and others will not think so!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I don''t blame you!"


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s back, Lan Yuheng felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, and the people of Yuxu Sect only thought that they were pretending.


    "Big brother, second brother is afraid too..." Yang Wuhui said.


    "When everyone can''t help themselves, I said that if I don''t blame him, I don''t blame him." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then what should we do now?" Yang Wuhui said, "Even if we go together, there is no chance of winning!"


    "Don''t fight if you don''t have a chance of winning?" Ye Tianze smiled and glanced at everyone, "You have to fight even if you have no chance of winning!"


    "That''s right, if you don''t have a chance of winning, you have to fight. It''s best if you can kill one. If you can''t kill one, you''ll have to take a piece of meat from him!" Jin Wuji''s face was fierce.


    "If you can''t kill it, you have to eat another piece of meat!" Everyone said in unison. At this moment, the Jade Void Sect was completely integrated, and even those monks from the Eight Kingdoms had forgotten their previous fears.


    It is a death both horizontally and vertically, so why are you so embarrassed to die!


    "A group of ants, also want to shake the mountain?" Du Tianyue sneered, "Today, I will let you know, what is the power of the title family, and none of you can run away!"


    "Du Tianshi is so powerful!" A voice suddenly came.


    The proud Du Tianyue turned around and saw five people in black and red robes walking over.


    "Human Emperor''s Palace!" Du Tianyue''s face changed greatly, his figure flashed, and he rushed towards Ye Tianze, "Kill this little beast!"


    The worshiper from the late stage of Wonderland rushed over immediately, and the two of them attacked and killed Ye Tianze with the momentum of thunder.


    "Death!"


    Long Yi and Lord Tianyuan fought desperately to protect each other, but they were enshrined by the late fairyland, and they flew out directly. Without any obstruction, Du Tianyue slashed at Ye Tianze with a sword!


    Lan Yuheng closed his eyes immediately, this sword was too fast, and the power of the fairyland attacked down, not to mention Ye Tianze, a general, even in the late stage of the king''s realm, I am afraid that it will be cut into two sections.


    "Boom"


    At this critical moment, a mutation protruded, and a shadowy figure, bathed in thunder light, stood in front of Ye Tianze.


    The sound was deafening, and the light illuminated the entire Yuxu Sect.

 Chapter 490

    The woman held a battle axe and was bathed in thunder. The terrifying coercion made the people around her tremble involuntarily.


    Du Tianyue''s sword just fell on the axe, but his face was full of fear, because he had never seen such a terrifying thing in his life, and the person in front of him was like the god of thunder.


    "Death!" Thunder roared with a coquettish shout.


    The terrifying Lei Wei set off a circle of ripples, radiating away from the surroundings, and those who were close to him were directly overturned to the ground.


    Even the powerhouses in the fairyland like the King of Tianyuan took two steps back, not to mention the kings like Cao Shuang, as well as people with lower realms.


    Du Tianyue, who was the first to bear the brunt, didn''t know what happened, and the spiritual power in his body was completely dissipated by this terrifying Lei Wei.


    Immediately after the body was smashed by the thunder, a sharp pain came, and he was paralyzed, making him lose his combat power.


    "Boom!"


    Du Tianyue slammed heavily on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, and the worshiper of the Du Tian clan was also stunned by this scene.


    "Who... Who... No one is allowed... Don''t hurt him!" The woman gasped, her eyes flashing with lightning, and her eyes swept across, making her whole body chill.


    "Gao... Senior Sister Gao!" Yang Wuhui looked at the person in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    "Chen Yun..." Tangning stared blankly at the person in front of her, at the determined face.


    The person standing in front of Ye Tianze was Gao Chenyun, and she was holding the Thor battle axe.


    In that moment of throbbing in her heart, she held the battle axe in her hand. All she wanted was to protect the person she liked, and she had nothing else to ask for.


    Everyone can see that the power of thunder on her body far exceeds the limit of her talent, and most of the power comes from the battle axe.


    However, such a battle axe, with such power, is not something that a body like her can carry, nor can it be moved by her, let alone exert its power.


    But she did it. An extremely abnormal scene appeared. Even Lan Yu couldn''t believe it. He knew where the woman in front of him came from, but he couldn''t believe that the person in front of him had hidden such power, that battle axe. The power contained in it made him feel oppressed.


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. He was not waiting to die, because when the sword was cut, he was ready to avoid it. It was only after the power of Thor''s battle axe appeared that he stopped.


    Looking at Gao Chenyun in front of him, Ye Tianze sighed and said, "You fool, if this power is exposed, you can only wander around the world!"


    Ye Tianze knew better than anyone about the truth of the innocence of the common man and his guilt.


    In this world where the strong eat the weak, any major force wants to compete for an artifact like Thor''s Tomahawk, not to mention that this is an artifact that opens the sky.


    One of the seven armies of the human race, the soul of the Thunder Legion.


    Gao Chenyun didn''t look back. She didn''t know if she didn''t dare to face Ye Tianze, or if the crisis was not resolved at the moment, she stammered back: "I do!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, he could feel the deep intention conveyed by Gao Chenyun''s words, but he had no virtue or ability to accept such an intention.


    "Immortal artifacts?" Du Tian''s offering, looking at Gao Chenyun with some fear, but he quickly reacted and rushed towards Gao Chenyun.


    Ye Tianze flashed and came to Gao Chenyun. With a flash of the spear in his hand, he went up to the worship.


    "Stop!" With a loud shout, followed by a strong middle-aged man, he stopped in front of the two, raised his hand and punched.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on the sword''s edge, and the sword was directly shaken back three feet, and even that was enshrined by the Tianshi, and was also shaken back, and he dared not move forward again.


    This person was wearing a black and red robe, a crown on his head, and his muscles were knotted, and he was facing a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "Human Emperor''s Palace... You have to take care of Dutian''s family!" Dutian said enshrined.


    "Family matters?" the visitor said, "In front of the ethnic group, without family matters, is the Dutian clan going to break away from the emperor and become self-reliant?"


    Such a high hat can only be worn by the Emperor''s Palace. The person who came is Mr. Yang. This time he came, but he brought four powerful people from the Emperor''s Palace, all of them in fairyland.


    These people are all retired from the Four David Garrison Corps, and their combat power is at the same level, which is enough to crush the worship of any clan.


    Sure enough, the name of the Du Tian family did not dare to speak. The Palace of the Human Emperor represented His Majesty the Emperor, and this was the only orthodoxy of the human race.


    Although it is almost impossible to compete with the major forces of the human race on weekdays, once the interests of the race are touched, the Human Emperor Palace will defend it to the death.


    What is a Dutian family? The title of the family is also given by the emperor. Since the emperor can give it, he can also take it!


    "The Dutian family has repeatedly violated the boundaries of my imperial palace. What do you want to do?" Director Yang said coldly.


    Hearing that, the fairyland worshiper stepped back again. At this moment, he was really afraid of what Mr. Yang would really do to him. Someone from the Imperial Palace supported him, not to mention killing Ye Tianze. Not anymore.


    "Mr. Yang, what a big tone, can you represent the Palace of the Emperor of the Southern Realm?" At this moment, a voice came from a distance.


    Everyone looked at him and saw Du Tianyue climbed up from the ground. He was still intertwined with electric lights, but his hair was disheveled and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Everyone could feel that the spiritual power on his body had disappeared, and the axe went down and directly chopped him into a crippled person.


    He stood up tremblingly, and managed to stabilize his body, showing how terrifying the power of that axe was.


    "Since I''m here, I will naturally represent the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace. Do you want to give the Emperor''s Palace an explanation?" Director Yang said bluntly.


    "Wh...what is it!" Du Tianyue said anxiously.


    The Palace of the Emperor of Humanity is no different than Jubaozhai. This is the backbone of the human race. If you really have to worry about anything, even if the Dugu clan from the southern border comes, you have to stand aside.


    "Who gave you the right to kill ethnic cultivators without authorization, and destroy the whole family?" Director Yang said coldly.


    "I!!!"


    Du Tianyue''s mouth trembled, but he didn''t dare to reply, because he knew that when he just got up with Jubaozhai, it was because Jubaozhai had its own rules of conduct.


    He can use the rules of Jubaozhai to make Jubaozhai easy to capture, but there are no rules in the Palace of the Emperor, because the Palace of the Emperor itself is a rule, representing the orthodoxy of the Emperor.


    "I count three times. If you don''t get out, I''ll deal with it with clan law!" Director Yang said coldly, "One..."


    "Don''t think that you can protect him on behalf of the Emperor''s Palace of the Southern Realm. Today, I am Tian''s family, and I have suffered heavy losses here. I will not..."


    "Two..." Director Yang interrupted him with a cold face.


    Du Tianyue''s face darkened, seeing that he was about to count to three, he immediately gave the enshrined a wink and left in a hurry.


    At this time, the talents of Yuxu Sect breathed a sigh of relief, and they did not expect that people from the Palace of Human Emperor would come to protect Yuxu Sect.

 Chapter 491

    Gao Chenyun trembled, and immediately fell to the ground, the battle axe in her hand turned into a streamer and escaped into her body.


    In fact, she was at the end of her power just now. Even with a body like Ye Tianze, it would be too much to use a divine weapon in the Yin Ruins, let alone Gao Chenyun.


    The greater the power of the divine artifact, the more serious the damage will be, and with Gao Chenyun''s current physique, she simply cannot withstand that terrifying power.


    If it wasn''t for the divine weapon to recognize the master, she would have to be attacked by the power of the axe just now, and she would be shocked to death!


    Ye Tianze went to support her. At this moment, Director Yang stepped forward and landed in front of the two of them.


    He took a deep look at Ye Tianze, but looked at Gao Chenyun with concern, and said, "Give her to the Palace of the Emperor, and the Palace of the Emperor will be responsible for curing her injuries!"


    Director Yang is not negotiating, but ordering.


    Ye Tianze had a cold face, shook his head firmly, and said, "Impossible!"


    "You can''t protect her!"


    Mr. Yang knew that Ye Tianze would not eat hard and soft, "Only the Palace of the Emperor can keep the power in her body. I can assure you in the name of His Majesty that when you enter the Palace of the Emperor, no one can hurt her!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t nod his head, but he didn''t shake his head either.


    When the two fairyland powerhouses in the Palace of Human Emperor took over Gao Chenyun, Ye Tianze felt an inexplicable loss in his heart.


    But at this moment, Gao Chenyun suddenly opened her eyes and said with a tired face, "I... definitely... I won''t disappoint you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "Fool."


    Director Yang immediately ordered: "The four of you, go all out and send her to the Palace of the Emperor of the South. If there is a mistake, come and see you!"


    "No!" The four Wonderland said in unison, and left the Jade Void Sect in a flash.


    At this moment, Director Yang''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze and said, "Boy, don''t run away this time!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, and then Director Yang looked at Lan Yu of Jubaozhai and said, "Manager Lan, didn''t we agree that before I came, Jubaozhai was responsible for ensuring the safety of Yuxu Sect!"


    Lan Yu gave a wry smile and was ready to speak: "I''m just doing things according to the rules of Jubaozhai, it''s not that I want to violate the rules, but you still arrived at the critical moment, it''s this kid who didn''t let you down. what."


    "''Oh?" Mr. Yang asked strangely, "Didn''t the Du Tian clan come with twenty people this time? Why are there only two people?"


    "You have to ask this kid." Lan Yu said with a smile.


    Director Yang glanced at Ye Tianze, suddenly thought of the corpses under the city, and said in surprise, "Could it be that...you killed them all?"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Director Yang couldn''t believe it, but he looked at the worshiper of Jubaozhai and said, "Mr. Liu''s strength is really becoming more and more unfathomable. Could it be that he has stepped out of the fairyland and touched the threshold of another realm?"


    Hearing this, he called Mr. Liu''s offering, shook his head, and said, "I also made a move before you came, and I haven''t made it since then. Everything is the credit of this kid."


    Mr. Yang didn''t believe it, and said with a smile: ''Why should Mr. Liu be modest, Yuxu Sect and this kid, how many pounds and how many taels, I still don''t know. "


    Mr. Liu simply stopped talking, but the expressions on his face were all in denial, which made Director Yang somewhat confused.


    "Could it be this kid who killed him?" Director Yang looked at everyone, but found that everyone was nodding.


    Director Yang was stunned, "You boy, should you give me an explanation?"


    "It''s natural." Ye Tianze nodded, and immediately opened the big array, "Follow me!"


    The group immediately came to the inner gate. When they saw the thousand cavalry, everyone present was shocked. Even Lan Yu and Mr. Liu couldn''t believe it, because these thousand cavalry were obviously the previous Tianyuan cavalry.


    Lan Yu knew how strong their strength was, but they soon discovered that these cavalrymen were very different from before.


    "The power of blood! And... the breath of the gods!" Director Yang looked at Ye Tianze and said, "What''s going on?"


    "I refined a kind of medicinal pill that can increase the strength several times in a short period of time, but this medicinal pill has great side effects. If you use it once, it will basically be useless, and then cooperate with the divine pill..." Ye Tianze explained.


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized.


    "No wonder there is such a big murderous aura. It turned out to be borrowed from Huang Quan''s blood evil power and took the Tianshen Pill. However, looking at these cavalry, I am afraid they have been completely abolished!" Mr. Liu said.


    "They consume too much!" Lan Yu knew, "I can''t cultivate anymore in this life!"


    "If there is no absolute protection from the great formation, these cavalrymen will not be able to exert their power at all. A fairyland powerhouse can rush into the cavalry and break their great formation. Unfortunately, Tianyue can''t see it." Lan Yu He pondered in his heart, "I guess if I saw it, I would vomit blood too!"


    For those like Lan Yu, as long as they see the true face of this thing, they have a hundred ways to break the Jade Void Sect.


    But because of this, they admired Ye Tianze even more. With a large formation and a thousand cavalry, they temporarily increased their strength and let the Du Tian clan be defeated.


    If it is not used perfectly, it is impossible to achieve this effect. It is impossible for any of them to grasp it as well as Ye Tianze.


    At this time, whether it was Lan Yu or Director Yang, looking at Ye Tianze was like looking at a monster.


    On the contrary, King Tianyuan and the others felt a little disappointed, because they really thought that Ye Tianze was hiding some terrifying weapon.


    But they didn''t expect that this big weapon was only a thousand cavalry, and when Chen Hui and others were released from the big formation by Ye Tianze, they felt that the big formation was the most terrifying place.


    Treat Chen Hui and others as guests. After all, they are ten fairyland powerhouses. When some eight kingdom powerhouses whispered, they felt that if they were themselves, with the help of ten fairyland powerhouses, they could do the same as Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Lan Yuheng suddenly thought of something and said, "Boss, you said just now that you gave them Tianshen Pill, did you distribute the power of Tianshen Pill for them to take?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "One per person has that kind of power. Otherwise, why do you think there will be so much red light in the end."


    "..." Everyone.


    Ye Tianze said it was light, but neither Lan Yu nor Director Yang thought that Tianshen Pill was a pill that could be refined in large quantities.


    "Is it refined by Pill Pavilion, or by you alone?" Director Yang asked.


    "Naturally I made it by myself." Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 492

    If it wasn''t for Guo Lingjun and the others who were also confused, it is estimated that Lan Yu and Director Yang would not believe it, but if Ye Tianze was bragging, how could these cavalry have such terrifying power?


    Originally, Ye Tianze was still thinking, how to explain the blood evil pill, seeing their expressions, he knew that he didn''t need to explain at all.


    They have obviously attributed the cavalry''s terrifying power to the power of Tianshendan.


    Even though he explained that the batch of Heavenly God Pills that he had refined were only Spirit-level pills, and the effect was not as good as Earth-level pills, they were still shocked.


    Blue jade in particular, uncharacteristically began to curry favor with Ye Tianze, because the real Tianshen Dan, although the effect is terrible, consumes a lot of materials, and cannot be refined in large quantities.


    But now Ye Tianze has a kind of spiritual-level celestial pill. Although the effect is not as good as the earth-level celestial pill, its power has been shown in these cavalry.


    For Jubaozhai, if you can master this medicine, countless spiritual coins will be delivered to your door. It is estimated that many monks will come to buy it.


    Just when Lan Yu was eager to get the exclusive, Cao Shuang hurried over and said, "The big thing is bad, the people of Tian''s family are back!"


    "What, how many people are they here!" Guo Lingjun said worriedly.


    "The two of them are enshrined by Du Tianyue and the latter stage of the fairyland. They are outside the city, shouting that they want to see the deputy pavilion master!" Cao Shuang said.


    As the acting suzerain, after this battle, Cao Shuang was completely convinced by Ye Tianze.


    "What do they want to do!" Mr. Yang said angrily.


    "Don''t you know if you go and see?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    When everyone came to the city wall, they saw that the person who enshrined Du Tianyue was entrusted with it. At this moment, Du Tianyue had been completely crippled, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation on his body.


    "Du Tianyue, can''t you find death?" Director Yang said bluntly.


    Although his mouth is tough, he still has no confidence in his heart, because the four fairyland he brought with him all escorted Gao Chenyun to the Palace of the Emperor of the Southern Realm.


    Ever since he saw the axe, Mr. Yang knew that his mission in this trip had changed, so he was so cautious. If it was as he guessed, he must send Gao Chenyun before the news about the axe got out. Go to the Palace of the Emperor of the Southern Realm!


    Although Du Tianyue wondered why there were four less people in the fairyland on the top of the city, he didn''t expect that Director Yang had already sent everyone back.


    If he knew, it is estimated that he would consider a hard attack!


    "Master Yang, don''t worry, I didn''t come back to attack Yuxu Sect, I just wanted to talk to the boy!" Du Tianyue said.


    The attack on Yuxu Sect this time is irreversible. Tianyue knows that he will be punished if he goes back, and it will be very tragic. Because the cultivation base was abolished by that axe, his life cannot even be saved.


    But how could he be willing to go back like this?


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Boy, don''t you want to know your background?" Du Tianyue said coldly, "Don''t you want to know, why I am a noble family, why do I do everything possible to hunt you down?"


    Ye Tianze expected something, but remained silent.


    "You should have guessed it!" Du Tianyue sneered, "You think right, you have the blood of my Dutian clan on you, and that''s why, Jubaozhai will suddenly choose to ignore this matter, you have all the blood flowing in you. Tian''s blood, your affairs are my family affairs of Tian''s!"


    Except for Lan Yu and Lan Yuheng, everyone present widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it!


    They all looked at Ye Tianze, thinking that Ye Tianze would be excited about this, after all, this is his own background, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze was as calm as before.


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    "Don''t you want to know where your mother is now?" Du Tianyue looked at him in surprise, he thought the same as those present.


    I thought Ye Tianze would be surprised, even if he knew, after confirming, he wouldn''t be so calm.


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked calmly.


    When he was in the Yin Ruins, he heard Du Tianhong say that he didn''t have the inheritance of the Du Tian clan, he guessed this, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    After confirming this now, he did have a momentary throbbing in his heart, but he was not Ye Tianze from Shitai County.


    He is Ye Tianze from 50,000 years ago, and he is Emperor Taiyi!


    Moreover, the relationship between him and his predecessor has already been clarified. He avenged his predecessor and regained his dignity, which is the two clear.


    As for this mother? In Ye Tianze''s view, he was nothing but a stranger.


    "Naturally it was in my Dutian clan. This bitch seduced my Dutian clan''s young master back then, conceived a wild species like you, and disappeared without a trace since then. It hurt me all the way to the Tian clan, but I finally found her. It''s a pity that she wouldn''t tell her whereabouts when she died, and she was strong enough!"


    Du Tianyue said, his eyes were always on Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    When he saw a slight change in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he knew that his goal had been achieved, and continued, "Now she is imprisoned in the Dutian family. If you want her to continue to suffer, come to the Dutian family!"


    After speaking, Du Tianyue gave the worshiper a wink, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The walls were silent, and no one spoke.


    Before that, everyone thought that Ye Tianze was just born in Tianlong Kingdom, a local old hat in a small county.


    I once felt inferior because of this, but now I know that Ye Tianze is from the blood of the Dutian clan. Du Tian''s blood.


    Mr. Yang was also a little speechless. At first, he thought that the so-called family affairs was just an excuse made by Du Tian, ??but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    However, even so, Director Yang will not give up Ye Tianze. In his opinion, the medicinal pills that Ye Tianze masters are things that can affect the entire ethnic group.


    The Palace of the Emperor was established for the ethnic group. Naturally, it was necessary to manage and control this kind of medicinal pill, which could be called a strategic resource. The medicinal pill must not be allowed to flow into the hands of foreigners.


    Seeing Ye Tianze staying where he was, Lan Yuheng stepped forward and said, "Boss, although it''s out of place to say such words at this time, I still want to remind you that what Tianyue told you is a trap. Among these aristocratic families, They all have a strict line of succession, and with a background like yours, you will either be imprisoned forever, or directly hacked to death!"


    The battles within the aristocratic clan are in no way inferior to the battles of the major forces, and they are all bloody slaughter!


    Like Ye Tianze, a concubine with no background and extraordinary talent, once he returns to the Dutian family, he is a threat!


    "I see!" Ye Tianze turned around and left the city, "Cao Shuang, you greet Director Yang and Director Lan!"


    Everyone watched him leave, but did not stop him. Presumably Ye Tianze had a lot of thoughts in his heart at this time!

 Chapter 493

    Back at the cottage, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged and rested. He was not as conflicted as outsiders imagined. He didn''t even think about saving this cheap mother.


    But this is what his reason told him, but a strange feeling arose in his heart. The memory deep in his blood told him that he should save this woman.


    "Your cheap brother is right. With your current strength, going to Dutian is just courting death." A voice came.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back, but saw Qin Weiyang walking in barefoot, walking in catwalk, quietly.


    Ever since Ye Tianze showed her strength, her talent, the five spiritual bodies, has actually weakened a lot, and no one will pay attention to her anymore.


    "What do you think I should do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Are you also confused?" Qin Weiyang teased, "It''s incredible!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily: "After all, blood is thicker than water!"


    "With your realm, what do you care about blood is thicker than water?" Qin Weiyang asked back.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze was shocked and said, "I have to!"


    "Then go, go after your own heart." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "Of course, you must take me with you before you leave, otherwise, I will not play with you!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He became a little contradictory, because the power in the blood made him have to go. He originally thought that he had completely abandoned his relationship with his predecessor, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    This body has affected him a lot!


    Just like Tai Yi of the past fetus said, he is becoming more and more kind now, and this kind of kindness is because of the influence of this body, if it is a previous life, maybe there will be less scruples!


    "I will save her!" At this moment, Taichi came out with a sentence, "Throwing the blame to the previous life is just an excuse for your cowardice!"


    "I won''t forget." Ye Tianze suddenly relaxed, "Then go save!"


    When Qin Weiyang next to him heard it, he smiled and said, "When did you become so obedient, hey, if only you had always been so obedient."


    "Let''s go to the cool side!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Half a month later, the Palace of the Emperor and Jubaozhai went out together, and finally settled the Dutian clan, and Gao Chenyun also arrived at the Palace of the Emperor of the Southern Realm safely.


    Ye Tianze learned from Director Yang that Gao Chenyun had been protected by layers, which did not surprise Ye Tianze.


    Not surprisingly, the major forces in the southern border caused a huge wave.


    No one thought that Du Tian''s clan would suffer such a big loss, but no one laughed at Du Tian''s clan, because the Human Emperor Palace and Jubao Zhai had already given up their words. Dian and Jubaozhai are enemies!


    With the support of these two giants, the major forces in the southern border can only worship.


    However.


    Although Du Tian''s clan stopped, it was limited to Tiannan. Under the oppression of the two major forces of Renhuangdian and Jubaozhai, Du Tianshi took a step back and promised to never invade Tiannan.


    Du Tianshi let out the words, if they leave Tiannan, they will kill Wushe!


    This is a compromise made by the Palace of the Emperor and Jubaozhai.


    Even Chen Hui and several others became the target of Du Tian''s pursuit order. They underestimated Du Tian''s ability and directly checked their identities thoroughly.


    It provoked these ten fairyland powerhouses and had to stay in the Jade Void Sect, because they would die without a doubt.


    Ye Tianze can be said to be very famous in the southern realm. An earth-grade alchemist less than 20 years old, a secret magician less than 20 years old, and he also has three major spiritual powers. The evildoer of the late stage!


    These halos, if you take out any one of them, are enough to shock Tiannan, let alone concentrate on one person.


    There was also quite a stir in the southern border.


    More importantly, this person is still in the blood of the Dutian Clan!


    The Du Tian Clan, however, imprisoned this person''s mother and was chased and killed all the way. In the eyes of the major forces, this feud is almost endless!


    But the major forces did not laugh at Du Tian''s practice.


    Inheritance in the lineage in the family is not just based on talent, Ye Tianze''s return to the Dutian Clan will definitely set off a huge wave.


    This is what Du Tianshi doesn''t want to see. It would be a pity to kill such a person. If not, the current heir will also force the power in the family to kill him, because the threat is too great.


    The outside forces are even more happy to see the Dutian clan do this. If the Dutian clan is really allowed to bring people back to cultivate, maybe this person will grow into a giant like the Dutian clan...


    In the past half month, Yuxu Sect did not do anything, under the mutual protection of Renhuangdian and Jubaozhai, and under the great prestige of defeating the Dutian Clan.


    Jade Xuzong finally started his hegemony.


    Cao Shuang, who brought Chen Hui and others into the Yuxu Sect, immediately led him to destroy all the forces in the Eight Kingdoms except the Tianlong Holy Land.


    At this point, almost all places in the entire Eight Kingdoms, except for Tianlong Holy Land and Cangwu Mountain, have been included in the sphere of influence of Yuxu Sect.


    By this time, the talents of Yuxu Sect understood why Ye Tianze had naturalized the monks from the Eight Kingdoms. With these people, it would be much easier for Yuxu Sect to annex the major forces in Tiannan.


    In this war of annexation, the Palace of the Emperor, which was a balancing force, turned a blind eye, clearly standing on the side of Yuxu Sect.


    With such a huge site, Jade Void Sect recovered very quickly, and no business could be as fast as killing people and making money.


    Just the savings of several major sects allowed the Yuxu Sect, which was in short supply, to make up all the damaged vitality, and it was even stronger than before.


    The refining of the Spirit-level Heavenly God Pill has become the primary task of the Pill Pavilion, and these pills are all supplied to the Palace of the Emperor and the Treasure House.


    The two giants have already monopolized the supply of this spirit-level medicinal pill, and they have refined it almost once. Except for a few for their own use, the rest have been bought out by Renhuangdian and Jubaozhai.


    It is almost impossible for the major forces in the southern realm to get their hands on them, unless they can bring down the Palace of the Emperor and the Treasure House.


    Another month has passed, and the Jade Void Sect has basically digested all the annexed sites of the Eight Kingdoms. At this moment, the Jade Void Sect has become a huge force in a corner of the southern border.


    However, in Tiannan, Yuxu Sect is still only a mid-level force, and there is still a huge gap with overlords like Du Tianshi.


    However, when the major forces in the southern realm obtained a small amount of Heavenly God Pill from Jubaozhai, this situation gradually began to change.


    Because the power of Tianshen Pill is so terrifying, all major forces are rushing to imitate this kind of pill, and even some major alchemists have begun to imitate it.


    However, after wasting half a year, they all failed!


    It is conceivable how high the status of Yuxu Sect is now, because apart from Human Emperor Hall and Jubaozhai, only Yuxu Sect provides this kind of medicine.


    And the number is very rare. In addition to the Tianshen Pill, Yuxu Sect also came up with another kind of pill, which is the barrier-breaking pill provided by Ye Tianze.


    This kind of elixir that can increase the chance of breakthrough and make breakthrough is an elixir without demons, has been favored by many forces!


    Half a year later, Ye Tianze, who became the new Pill Pavilion Master of Yuxu Sect, used the power of Jubaozhai to convey a ban to the southern border.


    All the medicinal herbs of Yuxu Sect are forbidden to be sold by Tianshi.


    If Yuxu Sect found out that any kind of medicinal pills flowed into the hands of Du Tianshi, he would no longer be able to buy any kind of medicinal pills from Yuxu Sect.


    The major forces in the southern border are not convinced in their mouths, but their bodies are still very honest.


    But the major forces were also relieved, because they knew that after the ban was issued, it meant that the grievances between this talented young man from Tiannan and Du Tian could no longer be resolved.


    Similarly, this also means that the young man officially starts a war against a titled family with tens of thousands of years of history, the overlord of the southern region!

 Chapter 494

    Half a year later, Yuxu Sect was on the right track, and Ye Tianze was about to go to the southern border.


    This trip to the South has two purposes.


    The first is to save his "mother", and the second is to find the whereabouts of the sect master and the pavilion master. He has ordered people to search in Tiannan for a long time, but there is no news.


    But Mr. Yang told Ye Tianze that the sect master and the pavilion master were only seriously injured and did not die, so Ye Tianze felt that the two must be in the south and dare not expose themselves.


    After all, Du Tian''s clan issued an order to hunt down, and any disciple of Yuxu Sect who walked out of Tiannan and entered the southern border would be hunted and killed.


    "Are you really leaving?" Guo Lingjun looked worried, "You are the master of my Pill Pavilion. If you leave, the Pill Pavilion will lose a backbone."


    "Yeah, now the Yuxu Sect and the Dutian Clan are in dire straits. If there is no pavilion owner, we may be difficult to support." Cao Shuangquan, who has become the suzerain, said.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said: "I have improved the medicinal pills, and when you are familiar with them, it is not difficult to refine them. Without me, the medicinal skills of the pill pavilion may be enhanced, so I am not here, It doesn''t really matter that much."


    Ye Tianze wrote his experience of alchemy in his previous life into a jade slip and handed it to Guo Lingjun. He said that this was a mysterious inheritance he got.


    The content in the jade slip is not completely open, but can only be opened when it reaches a certain level. This is because Guo Lingjun and the others are too ambitious.


    Having said this, Ye Tianze looked at Cao Shuang and said, "The Imperial Palace and Jubaozhai are the backers, and the people of Dutian''s clan dare not step into Tiannan at all, and the power of Tiannan itself has almost been wiped out. What you need to do is to refine the medicinal pills, and do your best to master Tiannan''s resources and form a system, you can do better than me!"


    Guo Lingjun and Cao Shuang were speechless. Naturally, they wanted Ye Tianze to stay. After all, if they went to the southern border, there would be no protection from the Palace of the Emperor and Jubaozhai.


    After glancing at everyone, Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, I will come back. All of them are from Tian''s, and they will kill me!"


    They knew that Ye Tianze had made up his mind, but on the other side, Director Yang simply did not persuade him.


    In the opinion of Director Yang, Tiannan is too small, and it is impossible to accommodate the big Buddha Xiaoye Tianze. Only the wider world outside can make him grow better.


    "This is the token of the Human Emperor''s Palace. If you encounter trouble, you will be sheltered in any Human Emperor''s Palace in the southern border!" Director Yang said.


    What he is now in charge of is the refining of the Heavenly God Pill. The Hall Master of the Nanjing Human Emperor has already regarded the Heavenly God Pill as a strategic resource for the human race.


    And from the southern border, many alchemists of His Royal Highness were dispatched to Yuxu Sect to help Yuxu Sect build a real alchemy system.


    This has made the alchemy level of Yuxu Sect make great progress, which is naturally facilitated by Ye Tianze, because he knows that if Yuxu Sect wants to grow and become a hegemon like the Dutian Clan, it must rely on external forces.


    The Hall of Human Emperor has enough authority, Jubaozhai has enough resources, and it is easy to enjoy the shade under the big tree. Together, the Yuxu Sect in the future will definitely become a holy place for alchemy in the southern border.


    When parting, the only person Ye Tianze took with him was Qin Weiyang, who was also the only person in Yuxu Sect that he didn''t want to see!


    Why not wait to see you?


    This guy went to harm the medicine field every three days. No matter how stable they made the ban, Qin Weiyang was like a nobody. In the end, he had to send someone to guard the medicine field to prevent Qin Weiyang from harming the medicine field.


    But Qin Weiyang is very good at playing sap, and many disciples have followed her way. Even if they are caught and sent to Ye Tianze, they will be settled for two or three days.


    It''s time to stop harming the medicine field, but the Dan Pavilion''s storage room has suffered from seedlings.


    Eating medicinal herbs is like eating jelly beans, stuffing all medicinal herbs into the stomach.


    The original appearance of Shui Lingling, because of the accumulation of medicinal power in the body, could not be refined. After half a year, it turned into a small fat pier, and the flesh on his face was abnormally thick.


    "Old men, don''t think about me, I will come back when my father rescues his cheap old lady." Qin Weiyang greeted everyone.


    Ye Tianze had a dark face, picked her up, and walked outside the mountain gate.


    After confirming that Yuxu City was out, Guo Lingjun and Cao Shuang looked at each other, relieved: "This little bastard is gone!"


    "We have to celebrate and celebrate. After the evening is over, go to my place. Manager Lan brought me a pot of good wine in the southern border. Let''s have a good drink." Cao Shuang said.


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and withdraw all the disciples in the medicine field, this time it will save time!" Guo Lingjun said.


    After Qin Weiyang left, a group of people almost beat the gongs and drums, eating and drinking to celebrate for three days.


    As soon as the two left Yuxu City, Ye Tianze took out the flying shuttle and prepared to hurry. At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Pavilion Master, you wait."


    When Ye Tianze turned around, he saw Tangning galloping panting, Qin Weiyang on the side was a little annoyed: "You don''t want to take her with you, let me warn you, you must take her and kiss her in front of me all the way. Kiss me and I''ll..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze picked her up and threw her into the shuttle.


    Qin Weiyang protested loudly, and Ye Tianze immediately opened the restriction and locked her in it directly.


    Tangning saw Qin Weiyang protesting, but couldn''t hear her voice, so she couldn''t help but wonder, "You are..."


    "The child is naughty." Ye Tianze said, "By the way, you came just in time. I have something to tell you."


    "Ah, what''s the matter, tell me." Tangning was ready to say something, but she swallowed it all.


    Ye Tianze took out something from the Qiankun ring and said, "From now on, I accept your order as the pavilion master of Yuxu Zong Pill Pavilion, and you must not refuse!"


    Looking at the seal in her hand, Tangning was stunned. Anyone who accepted such a job would have to laugh.


    But she wasn''t happy at all, she ran over, she was ready to salute, she just wanted to go to the southern border with Ye Tianze.


    She even mustered up the courage, no matter what Ye Tianze said, she would follow Ye Tianze, even if she was the maid beside him as before.


    "Aren''t you willing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I...I...I''m afraid of me...I''m afraid I can''t do it." Tangning looked bitter, "Also, I want, I want..."


    "You must do it. Elder Guo and Sect Master Cao will definitely support you. I have already explained it to them." Ye Tianze said.


    "But, I don''t..." Tangning raised her head and gathered up her courage.


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand, stroked the hair by her ear, and said, "I believe you can do it."


    Tangning''s face flushed to the base of her neck, she raised her head and nodded vigorously.


    Looking at the flying shuttle that disappeared in the distance, Tangning''s eyes were a little disappointed, she said to herself, "I just... just wanted to say, I want to go with you!"

 Chapter 495

    As soon as Ye Tianze and others left the Yuxu Sect, a black letter crow flew out of the jade city, and the person who released the letter crow turned out to be a fairyland powerhouse.


    Half an hour later, at the junction of Tiannan and the southern realm, several masked men in black robes received a letter from the Jade Void Sect.


    The leader looked at the contents and said coldly, "This little beast has come out."


    Having said that, he glanced at everyone, "Listen, you can only do it when he has entered the southern border, and he must not start the snake. This mission does not allow failure, understand!"


    "No!" The black robes said in unison.


    "Little bastard, do you think that there are people in the Imperial Palace and Jubaozhai who support us, so we can''t do anything about you? Hehe, you underestimate a titled family!!!" The leader said coldly.


    on the shuttle.


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged and rested, and a green light suddenly appeared on his body, followed by a green dragon phantom, which appeared around him. This dragon was completely different from the three dragons of Feng Huo Lei. , On the phantom of this dragon, there is a breath of life.


    This is exactly the wood spiritual power in the Nine Dragons spiritual power. In the past six months, Ye Tianze spent most of his time on this wood spiritual power.


    Because he had enough resources, it only took him less than half a month to awaken his wood spirit blood, crossed the cauldron, and entered the ninth rank of Lingyin.


    "Turn gas into liquid, gather liquid into elixir, and the foundation of the Five Elements Spiritual Blood will be stabilized!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    In the hidden spiritual realm, the blood of the wood spirit is transformed into spiritual power, and the spiritual power can only truly exert its power when it is truly transformed into gas into liquid.


    According to the properties of the five elements of spiritual blood, wood helps fire, fire helps earth, earth helps metal, metal helps water, and water helps wood.


    Once the Five Elements Cycle is formed, its power will even surpass the combination of the two spiritual powers, Thunder Spirit Power and Light and Darkness!


    But Ye Tianze knew that his spiritual power of the five elements was still in the state of foundation building, but if the wood spiritual power successfully entered the warrior, stepped into the warrior, and condensed into a pill, it would definitely surpass the wind to help the fire, and his fire spiritual power would not only be able to More powerful, and even a continuous trend.


    The biggest difference between the wind-assisted fire and the wood-assisted fire is that the wind-assisted fire only helps, making the fire more terrifying, but after the fire''s spiritual power is exhausted, it will eventually go out.


    But wood helps fire differently, wood can make fire, and once the wind and wood combine, it will be like a spark of fire, forming a prairie prairie.


    Whether it is a secret technique or a martial art, with the power of life and the power of help, the power will be doubled! Not to mention the five-element loop.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that the further back he went, the harder it would be to strengthen his spiritual power. He had previously awakened the three major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei and gathered liquid into a pill.


    But now, it took him half a year to turn his spiritual blood into spiritual power and enter the ninth rank of Lingyin, which was still supported by countless resources.


    It can be seen how difficult his cultivation is at this time. If he is not an alchemist himself, I am afraid that the entry will be slower.


    "If you have a conscience, if you really take her with you, I will never finish with you!"


    Qin Weiyang, who was finally released, asked for a few pills from his pocket and chewed it, "However, you are really cruel, you clearly know what others want to express, but you take advantage of their weaknesses and directly take their words. Blocked!"


    Ye Tianze put away his spiritual power and said, "I''m doing it for her good. At least in Tiannan, she is safe, but after entering the southern border, I''m not sure I can protect her."


    "So, you have the ability to protect me?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "You?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid you don''t need my protection at all."


    "Need, need, why don''t you need it, she''s just a weak woman, and she''s still underage, you don''t protect me, who protects me." With that, Qin Weiyang rubbed her over and buried her in his arms .


    Seeing the crunchy chewing in her mouth, Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t this Tianshen Dan, where did you get it?"


    Qin Weiyang suddenly felt guilty for a while, and said with a smile: "This, a few old men saw that I was leaving, so they gave me some!"


    How could Ye Tianze believe it? As soon as she took it out in her pocket, she took out a large amount of medicinal pills. In addition to the Heavenly God Pill, there were also Jade Void Pill, Barrier Breaking Pill, Healing Pill...


    "You didn''t steal all the medicinal pills stored in the pill room!" Ye Tianze looked gloomy.


    "This..." Qin Weiyang put away her smile, she took the pill back and said, "It''s not stealing, it''s taking it, it''s a waste to put it there, it''s better to eat it for me."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed Qin Weiyang, raised his hand and took it into her pocket, "All confiscated!"


    "Ah... You shameless bastard, you robber, you even robbed the child of the medicine pill, you are not human, you..." Qin Weiyang kept struggling.


    However, Ye Tianze''s strength can completely suppress her now. She didn''t even have a chance to resist, so she was taken away from most of the medicinal pills.


    "Is there any more?" Ye Tianze was so angry that he found that Qin Weiyang''s pocket contained thousands of pills of various levels.


    In addition, there are all kinds of elixir and fruit, some of which were picked by her before they were ripe.


    "No more." Qin Weiyang said with a black face, "It''s immoral for you to get something for nothing!"


    "Heh!" Ye Tianze slapped her ass, "and told me that you get what you get for nothing, no matter what you teach, you really want to go to the house."


    This slap went down, Qin Weiyang''s body shook, and from another pocket, a lot of things rolled down.


    There are hundreds of bottles and jars alone, all filled with medicinal herbs, and some jade boxes, all of which are treasured elixir.


    Ye Tianze''s face was completely dark, and he said angrily: "You are a sample, dig the grave of a dead family!"


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said, "Hey, next time, next time, I will never dare. You...you go around me this time, the big deal, we are half of each person, and half of each person is okay."


    "All confiscated!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and swept away, pocketing all the medicinal pills on the ground.


    "You!!!" Qin Weiyang gritted his teeth angrily and scolded, "Ye Tianze, I greet your eighteenth ancestors, it took me half a year to save up such a little fortune, it''s easy for me, you actually dig a grave for my mother. ,you¡­¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and Qin Weiyang, who had a fierce face, immediately closed his mouth with a well-behaved look.


    "Father, it''s all yours, just treat you as a daughter to honor you, um, look, your daughter is filial." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Anything else?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, this time it''s really gone, I swear to the sky in your name, I want to still have it, the sky will be struck by thunder, I can''t die, and my son has no butthole..." Qin Weiyang looked sincere.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the flying shuttle shook and almost threw Ye Tianze out. Before he could react, he saw Qin Weiyang''s belly pockets rolling down countless bottles.

 Chapter 496

    Seeing that Ye Tianze raised his hand and took away all the bottles, Qin Weiyang''s face was extremely dark, and he cursed: "Ye Tianze, I greet your eighteenth ancestors, you are immortal, you have no buttholes when you give birth to a son, you Thunder strikes, you¡­ woo woo¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze immediately threw her into the flying shuttle, with a flash of light in his hand, the spear in his hand, and the driver of the flying shuttle immediately fell into the air.


    "Little beast, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" A voice suddenly came.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise. If the shuttle was not at the Taoist level, it would have been shaken away.


    Ye Tianze finally stopped the flying shuttle in mid-air, only to see his five strong men wearing black robes and covering their faces, surrounding the flying shuttle.


    Immortal wings of various colors unfolded behind them, and their eyes were murderous.


    "The dignified Dutian family, the overlord of the southern realm, is still flinching, wearing a black robe and a mask, and is not afraid of being embarrassed!" Ye Tianze held a long spear and stood on the shuttle, not afraid at all.


    Seeing this, the five fairyland experts looked at each other and said coldly, "Little beast, wait until I catch you, knock out all your teeth, cut your tongue, and see if you can be so stubborn!"


    "So, you want more people to bully people less?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "It''s just that more people bully less people, what''s the matter!" said the fairyland powerhouse headed.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Tianze''s face, and he said, "I''m sorry, I am more than you!"


    Several people were stunned for a moment, and before they could react, they saw ten rays of light immediately escaped from the flying shuttle, each of which was a fairyland powerhouse, and the one headed by it was Chen Hui.


    Although they were very reluctant to stay in the Jade Void Sect, the Du Tian clan had already frightened the pursuit order, and they had nothing to do.


    Looking at the ten fairyland powerhouses in front of him, the black-robed man headed by them was dumbfounded. It was five-to-one just now, and the situation changed drastically.


    "How do you know that we are ambushing here!" said the black-robed man at the head.


    "The Jubaozhai that you bought for worship is estimated to have been slashed by Director Yang now!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "If we don''t want him to release the letter crow, do you think the letter crow can fly into your hands? ?"


    "you!!!"


    The black-robed man at the head looked ugly, he glanced at Chen Hui and said, "If you guys are willing to join the Dutian Clan, the previous festival will be written off, and I have another great reward from the Dutian Clan! "


    Chen Hui looked at each other, hesitated, and said, "Yes, but we have one more condition."


    "Whatever conditions, you can say, I will definitely do it!"


    "You''re naked, run around the southern border, and when you come back, we will consider whether to belong to you, Tianshi." Chen Hui said with a smile.


    The black-robed man''s face darkened.


    "You''re courting death, kill them together!" The man in black robe was furious.


    The five immediately attacked and killed Feishuo, and Chen Hui and the others did not talk nonsense.


    "Pavilion Master, hurry up, we will hold them back." Chen Hui said.


    "Don''t fight, wait for their support to come, and immediately return to Tiannan." Ye Tianze left a sentence, and immediately urged the flying shuttle with all his strength to escape into the southern border.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Tianze escaped thousands of miles, and Qin Weiyang in the flying shuttle stopped making trouble, and asked, "Chen Hui, these people are so hard-hearted, they don''t even consider the conditions of Tianshi?"


    It is no wonder that Qin Weiyang asked this question. Before, Chen Hui and the others all dropped the chain halfway. Although half a year has passed, Yuxu Sect and Du Tianshi are still incomparable.


    "If I didn''t prepare, how would I dare to hit the muzzle of Du Tian''s gun?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "As for Chen Hui and the others? That is naturally the promise made by my second child, Lan Yuheng, when he left. If they dare to betray Yu Xu Zong, Jubaozhai will hunt them down all over the world!"


    "This is also called a promise, it is clearly a threat to others." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense, people from the Tian family will soon find out that we have left Tiannan and come to the southern border. Now we can only rely on ourselves." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a huge breath, locking their shuttle, and several flashes of light flashed behind them, and it was less than a few kilometers away from the shuttle.


    "I really underestimate them!" Ye Tianze''s heart was heavy.


    Before he came, Mr. Yang had already told him about the arrangement of the Dutian Clan. At that time, he was very confident, but when he arrived at the southern border, he realized how terrifying the power of the Dutian Clan.


    From the place where they were ambushed just now, to the people who are chasing them now, none of them is not a fairyland.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, he can only run away from the fairyland, let alone fight with the fairyland, unless there is a place like the Yin Ruins, or people take the initiative to suppress the king to fight him.


    "Catch up, catch up, hurry, hurry up, hurry up!" Qin Weiyang said.


    The sound of Immortal Wings flying through the air is very different from the sound of flying shuttles. Although they are Dao-level flying shuttles, their speed is not flattering.


    If they were pursued by the powerful kings, Ye Tianze would have started long ago, but they were pursued by the strong in fairyland.


    "Otherwise, you go first, I will stop them, and we will meet in Zhoutian City!" Ye Tianze said.


    The only killer in Ye Tianze''s hands was the divine tool of the ape demon clan suppressed in the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and this divine tool did not listen to him.


    The only thing he can do is to let go of this artifact at a critical moment, and maybe be able to kill a few fairyland powerhouses who are all Tianshi.


    "Who do you think of me? Let me go first!" Qin Weiyang crossed his hands and looked at him angrily, "I will never leave Feishuo!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he smiled and said, "Otherwise, you drive the shuttle to distract them, and I''ll go first. Anyway, it''s not you who they are chasing, and they will definitely not do anything to you."


    "..." Qin Weiyang was black-faced, silent for a long time, and scolded, "I greet your eighteenth ancestors, you actually asked me to be a child to help you lure away the pursuers, are you human!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t feel blushing at all. He grabbed Qin Weiyang, jumped, and jumped directly off the flying shuttle: "Let''s go together, die together!"


    "..." Qin Weiyang.


    The shuttle galloped away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Tianze, who had fallen into the air, almost immediately regained his breath.


    "It''s over, if you''re going to die, you''ll definitely fall into flesh, Ye Tianze, you lunatic, you lunatic!" Qin Weiyang said loudly.


    The wind was icy, scraping on the face, like a knife cut, the speed of the two falling faster and faster.


    "What are you afraid of, you can''t die!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the two fell to the ground like a meteorite, smashing a huge pothole. At the moment of falling to the ground, Ye Tianze directly held Qin Weiyang in his arms.


    The terrifying impact shattered all the bones of Ye Tianze''s body. Even if he was already a general, he couldn''t bear to fall from such a high distance.


    Qin Weiyang was dizzy and came back to his senses, only to find that Ye Tianze was covered in blood, and immediately said angrily: "You...you idiot, you don''t want to die, you know, this is your last...idiot!"


    "Stop...stop." Ye Tianze spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "If you don''t stop, I will be beaten to death by you!"

 Chapter 497

    Qin Weiyang just stopped and hugged him in his arms, for fear that he would really fall to his death.


    Ye Tianze could clearly feel that her body was trembling slightly. When he opened Qin Weiyang, he found that her eyes were red.


    "Fool, I have calculated carefully. With my strength, I can''t fall to death at this height." Ye Tianze hooked the bridge of his nose.


    "Idiot." Qin Weiyang pushed him away, "If you do this kind of stupid thing again in the future, I will never finish with you!"


    Ye Tianze fell to the ground, shivering in pain, swallowed a Jade Void Pill, and activated his spiritual power, which made him feel better.


    "What the hell is this place?" Ye Tianze looked at the surrounding environment.


    When they fell just now, they clearly saw a flat grass, but after falling, the surroundings were surrounded by fog, and they could only see a range of less than ten feet.


    Qin Weiyang also reacted and said, "This place is weird."


    "Nonsense, I know it''s weird!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What a delicate girl!" A voice suddenly came, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang immediately cheered up and looked around.


    But they found that there was nothing around.


    At this moment, a sound of breaking the sky came, and Ye Tianze immediately called out a long spear, followed the source of the sound, and stabbed it out.


    "buzz"


    The long spear fell, but it seemed to be stabbed on a mountain, unable to move, and the spear body vibrated slightly.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. Although he said that he didn''t use his full strength just now, ordinary kings of the realm couldn''t underestimate his shot.


    He wanted to take the gun back, but found that the long gun remained motionless. In desperation, he gave up the long gun directly and prepared to take Qin Weiyang to escape.


    But at this moment, a hand stretched out and directly strangled his neck, and a terrifying spiritual force followed his body and imprisoned his whole body.


    "à¦"


    There was a harsh scream, the eardrums of the shocking person hurt, and the owner of the hands also felt a little harsh. When he raised his hand, it was a mist that sealed Qin Weiyang''s mouth.


    Before Ye Tianze could react, he only felt a pain in his back, and the whole person passed out.


    When he woke up again, he was still in the fog, but he found that he had been bound by five flowers, and what bound him turned out to be a spiritual chain.


    Similarly, next to Ye Tianze, Qin Weiyang, who had already woken up, was tied up. She didn''t struggle, but just stared at the front.


    At this moment, the fog suddenly dissipated, followed by a graceful figure, walking out slowly, this is a woman in purple clothes.


    With a slender body, a goose egg-like face, flawless beauty, curved willow eyebrows, and a pair of sharp eyes, swept over the two of them.


    "Say, how did you two little thieves break in?" the woman asked.


    The woman didn''t seem to have the slightest delicacy, and there was a strong sense of oppression on her body, as if moving her fingers would kill them.


    "It fell from the sky." Ye Tianze replied.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze suddenly received a punch on his body, which made his five internal organs tremble, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, but the woman didn''t even move.


    "Stinky girls, what are you rushing at me, you are not allowed to hurt him!" Qin Weiyang growled.


    "Yo, little baby, who are you? You care so much about him?" the woman said jokingly.


    "It''s none of your business, you want to touch him again, I..." Qin Weiyang hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    A cloud of fog suddenly stuffed into her mouth, Qin Weiyang was so angry that she twitched, but she was speechless.


    The woman looked at Ye Tianze and said, "I''ll give you one more chance, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll screw your head off!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t even doubt that this graceful-looking woman who looked harmless to humans and animals, beautiful and moving, would screw his head off.


    "It really fell from the sky," Ye Tianze said.


    When the woman''s eyes turned cold, she raised her hand and began to twist Ye Tianze''s head. Ye Tianze hurriedly said, "You didn''t see the big hole in front of you, it really fell off!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the big pit in the distance, and then thought: "Falling from the sky, it was not banned and strangled?"


    "Restriction?" Ye Tianze''s whole body froze, and then he thought that there was a momentary pause when he fell just now.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze immediately looked at Qin Weiyang next to him, but Qin Weiyang ducked and avoided it.


    The woman will naturally not doubt Qin Weiyang, her eyes are all on Ye Tianze, as if to see if he is lying.


    But she soon discovered that although Ye Tianze''s eyes were flustered, he didn''t mean to hide it.


    "It really fell from the sky?" The woman muttered to herself, "It''s really strange. My family''s ban has been in disrepair for a long time?"


    After a long silence, the woman suddenly said again, "How did you guys fall from the sky?"


    "I was chased and killed. In desperation, I could only jump off the shuttle, but I didn''t expect it to fall into your house. We really didn''t come to do bad things." Ye Tianzecan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, it actually fell into my house, and that''s mine. From now on, the two of you are my slaves." The woman smiled slightly, raised her hand and slapped Ye Tianze on the face.


    Ye Tianze was so angry that he wanted to tear this woman apart, but he soon discovered that there was an extra mark on his face.


    Immediately following, the woman walked to Qin Weiyang''s side, and was about to make a move, Ye Tianze shouted: "Don''t touch her, what are you coming at me!"


    The woman ignored him, looked at Qin Weiyang, and said: "Well, Jiaodidi, if you put a mark on your face, it will be bad, so let me forgive you, but from now on, you are me slave."


    After speaking, the woman raised her hand, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang were knocked unconscious again, and when they woke up again, they had already appeared in a garden somewhere.


    The woman looked at them vigilantly and said, "The people who are chasing you are from the Dutian clan?"


    Ye Tianze''s heart tightened, but he pretended to be confused and said, "All Tianshi, everything is Tianshi?"


    "Stop pretending to be garlic with me!" The woman said with a cold face, "The people from the Dutian family are in my house. If you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll hand you over."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately became soft. He didn''t know the details of this woman for the time being, but the strength of this woman was unfathomable.


    If this falls into the hands of the Dutian clan, it will definitely die without a place to be buried.


    "Yes, the people of the Dutian clan are chasing us, we are yours now, and you have to save our lives!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, a few are worshipped by the Tian clan, I have already sent them away." The woman smiled.


    "Dismissed?" Ye Tianze was a little surprised, guessing the identity of this woman.


    "If you don''t get rid of it, do you still keep them for dinner?" The woman said angrily.

 Chapter 498

    "Are you sure, that kid ended up in that woman''s house?" At the same time, Du Tianyue asked, just a hundred miles away from where Ye Tianze fell.


    After Tiannan''s defeat, Du Tianyue was almost executed by his family. If it weren''t for the fact that the forces behind him were large enough, he would have been on death row just like the worshiper.


    This time, Du Tianyue was the one who was in charge of chasing Ye Tianze. Du Tian''s clan was on the outskirts of Tiannan and set up a net of heaven and earth. As long as Ye Tianze entered the southern border, he would definitely be strangled.


    But he didn''t expect that he would let Ye Tianze run away just like that, knowing that Ye Tianze was only one person, not even the king.


    A priest said: "When we pursued, we found that there was no one in the shuttle, but just above the woman''s house, we found spiritual power fluctuations!"


    "A thousand feet above her house, there are air restrictions. Even if he jumps down, even if he doesn''t fall to his death, I''m afraid he will be banned and strangled!" Du Tianyue said, "When you go to her house, what does that woman say? "


    "We went to ask, and were directly blasted out by her servants." The worshipers laughed bitterly.


    "Damn, how dare you not put me in the eyes of Du Tian''s people!" Du Tianyue said angrily.


    Although his mouth was tough, none of the worshipers who were present dared to agree with him. You must know that there are few people in the entire southern border who dared to provoke that woman.


    "What to do now, we can be sure that if the kid is not dead, he must be in that woman''s house," said an enshrined.


    "Strictly monitor, don''t provoke her!" Du Tianyue said, "I don''t believe that kid will hide in that woman''s house for the rest of his life!"


    "But what if he dies?" asked the enshrined.


    "Hehe, how could this kid die? He even escaped from a place like Yin Ruins, not to mention falling thousands of feet." Du Tianyue said, "I''m sure he''s still alive."


    In front of them is a mountain range that stretches for hundreds of miles. This mountain range is incomparably majestic.


    But Du Tianyue and others did not dare to approach the stone tablet in the mountain range, because this stone tablet is a boundary, and if you cross this boundary without permission, you will be killed!


    In this mountain range, there are all kinds of spiritual beasts, which is no different from Cangwu Mountain. In the place where the mountain range has the most spiritual energy, there is a valley. In this valley, a loft is erected. .


    "You mean, the people from the Dutian clan haven''t left yet?" the slender woman in purple asked.


    "Yes, they have been wandering outside the mountain, and they have not violated the ban."


    There were many maids standing around the woman, all of them were as beautiful as water and beautiful as flowers, but compared with the woman in purple, there was a big gap.


    "Oh." The purple-clothed woman took a green peach from the fruit bowl and took a light bite.


    "My lord, do you want to investigate the identities of those two slaves, so that the Du Tian clan can hunt and kill them like this, it must be a difficult identity," said a maid.


    "No need." The purple-clothed woman shook her head, "It doesn''t matter what their origins are, if they entered my Suzaku Valley, they are my people. If this kid dares to escape, he will break his legs, but that girl can''t It''s really not easy for her to hurt her."


    In Suzaku Valley, Ye Tianze was locked up for nearly half a month before he was released. During this period, he tried various methods to break the imprisoned power in his body, but all failed.


    "How long are you going to lock me up?" Ye Tianze asked, looking at the woman who came to release him.


    This woman has a good-looking appearance and a graceful figure, but she has the sturdy aura of a man on her body.


    "Stay honest, Lord Suzaku said, if you dare to escape, you will break your legs!" the woman said, "However, you now have the mark of Suzaku Valley on your face, no matter where you escape, you will not People dare to take you in!"


    "Lord Suzaku? Suzaku Valley?" Ye Tianze touched the mark on his face, "Where is this place, that purple-clothed woman is the Lord Suzaku in your mouth?"


    Before Ye Tianze came, he used to know all the major forces in the southern realm. He remembered clearly the titled clans such as Dutian and Dugu.


    But he had never heard of a place called Suzaku Valley, and naturally he had never heard of a woman named Suzaku.


    "Bold, how dare you disrespect Lord Suzaku!" The woman raised her hand and drew a long whip from her waist.


    "Snapped"


    The whip slammed on Ye Tianze, causing Ye Tianze to split the flesh, and his body was fiery like a heartbreaker.


    "You crazy woman, how do you beat someone, I''m just asking a question!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "This is the rule of Suzaku Valley. When addressing the Lord Suzaku, you must bring honorifics. If you read your first offense, you will not be held accountable, otherwise!!!"


    The woman glared at him fiercely, "Also, if you dare to call me a mad woman, I will serve you with a whip!"


    Seeing her lift the whip, Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, but now that his spiritual power was sealed, he thought that a good man would not suffer from immediate losses.


    "Then what should I call you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My name is Shuiyuewu. When Lord Suzaku is not around, you can call me Lord Yuewu!" said Shuiyuewu.


    "Oh, Shuiyuewu." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s Lord Yuewu!" Shui Yuewu raised the whip, posing for a blow.


    Thinking of the pain of the whip just now, Ye Tianze immediately changed his tune and said, "Lord Yuewu, then I can ask, where is my daughter?"


    "Your daughter?" Shui Yuewu looked at him strangely, "Is that little girl your daughter?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s really strange that you can give birth to such a delicate daughter just like you. Maybe someone has put on a hat!" Shui Yuewu said.


    Ye Tianze got angry when he heard it, no matter in his past life or now, he looks good, right? Why am I like this?


    He was also put on a hat, which is unbearable and unbearable!


    Just as he was about to argue, he swallowed the words that were on his lips. Before he came, he had changed his appearance, and now he really doesn''t look very good.


    "Good men don''t fight women, where is my daughter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your daughter?"


    Shui Yuewu smiled and said, "Your daughter is doing well now, you don''t need to worry about her, you can''t have free meals when you enter the Suzaku Valley, this is your mission, now go to the mountains and catch ten sixth-order spirit beasts, you can''t complete the mission, If you are not allowed to eat, you must be punished!"


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed and felt like he had entered a den of thieves.


    "If you ask me to catch the spirit beast, then you have to release the seal on me!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "seal?"


    Shui Yuewu smiled and said, "I think you have loosened the seal and want to escape from Suzaku Valley! Hmph, it''s not that easy, Suzaku Valley is not allowed to use spiritual power when performing tasks."


    "You can''t use spiritual power, you want me to use my body to fight the spirit beast?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Yes, it is to fight against spirit beasts with the flesh. The people in Suzaku Valley have grown up like this. If you can''t do it, don''t come back."


    Shuiyuewu said, "My Suzaku Valley doesn''t raise waste!"

 Chapter 499

    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed. No one had ever called him a waste since the Dragon Sword Sect Grand Competition.


    But when he thought that this was a woman in front of him, still holding a whip, he decided not to have the same knowledge as her. After all, if he beat her, there was nothing to show off.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''er''s dissatisfaction, Shui Yuewu saw through his thoughts, suddenly put away the whip, raised her hand and punched Ye Tianze''s face.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that Shui Yuewu would make a sneak attack, but he didn''t react slowly at all, and immediately dodged away.


    "Crazy woman, you..." Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    "Something good!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Shui Yuewu twisted her waist and attacked with another punch. He, who was still a little underestimated at the beginning, suddenly cheered up.


    Shuiyuewu''s fist was like a huge fire in the sky. It was burning fiercely and was extremely violent. It seemed that everything that stood in front of her would be burned to ashes.


    But she didn''t show her spiritual power, and her fist was so violent, it was completely incompatible with her graceful posture. At least Ye Tianze didn''t expect that her seemingly delicate body had such a terrifying explosive power.


    "bang bang bang"


    After dozens of punches in a row, Ye Tianze didn''t take any advantage, but Shui Yuewu''s punches became more and more fierce.


    What Ye Tianze couldn''t imagine was that Shui Yuewu''s physical body was not inferior to him in the slightest. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t feel the demonic energy in her, he would even think that Shui Yuewu was a demon clan.


    However, this was because he didn''t show the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. If he showed the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, Shui Yuewu would have almost no chance of winning against him with such a fierce fist.


    After several rounds in a row, the two punched each other, Shui Yuewu and Ye Tianze both retreated, Ye Tianze took a few steps back than Shui Yuewu before he stabilized his body.


    "Boy, don''t look condescending to the people of the world, as everyone knows, there are people who are outside the world and there is a reason for the heavens!" Shui Yuewu did not intend to continue.


    "If you have the ability, you unlock my seal!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Oh!" Shui Yuewu said with a sarcastic expression, "You didn''t use all your strength, do you think I used all my strength? I really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then stopped talking.


    "Follow me, before it gets dark, if you can''t complete the task, you will feel better." Shui Yuewu said with a cold face.


    After leaving the dungeon with Shui Yuewu, Ye Tianze came to the valley, looking at the grand scene in front of him, Ye Tianze became more and more strange.


    The aura here is rich, almost like in the spiritual room of Yuxu Sect, and it is the kind of non-attribute aura that all monks can absorb.


    Along the way, all the people Ye Tianze saw were women, all of them were charming and charming. When he passed by, the women whispered.


    It wasn''t until Shui Yuewu reprimanded that these women became quiet, but those bright eyes looked at him unscrupulously, as if they had never seen a man before.


    "What the hell is this place!" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Needless to say about Shui Yuewu''s strength, he had already seen it just now, but he found that none of the women he passed by was a good stubble. Even if his strength did not exceed Shui Yuewu, he would definitely not be too weak. many.


    Ye Tianze was thinking about it when he suddenly felt a pain in his butt. If he hadn''t reacted in time, he would have thrown a dog and eaten shit.


    He turned his head and stared at Shui Yuewu coldly, the kick just now was kicked by Shui Yuewu, not only did she not have the slightest shame, but instead she sneered triumphantly: "Just your reaction, you are really blind. This is a good bag!"


    "You!" Ye Tianze was so aggrieved for the first time.


    If it wasn''t for Shui Yuewu with the whip, he would definitely run over, put her on the ground, and fight for 300 rounds to relieve the hatred in his heart!


    "There is less than an hour before you complete the task!" Shui Yuewu said.


    "One hour!" Even with Ye Tianze''s strength, he wouldn''t dare to say that he would directly hunt down ten sixth-order spirit beasts and come back.


    "Why, don''t have the ability?" Shui Yuewu sneered, "If you don''t have the ability, it''s best not to come back, otherwise, you will feel better!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly, and with a flash, he fled into the forest.


    Not long after he disappeared, several women in red appeared next to Shui Yuewu, and one of them said, "Ten spirit beasts, that''s your limit, can this kid do it?"


    "Yeah, if it''s eaten by a spirit beast, it''s hard to explain. Lord Suzaku just said that we should take care of this kid, but he didn''t say that he should die." Another woman said.


    "Master Suzaku didn''t say that, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mean it. I, Suzaku Valley, have always only raised women. What if he came in as a man?" Shui Yuewu said with a smile.


    "Hey, a man finally came in. Although he looks a little sloppy, he is still a man." Another woman said dissatisfied.


    "Shut up, don''t let Lord Suzaku hear what you said, otherwise!" Shui Yuewu warned with a cold face.


    "Master Suzaku is not as strict as you." The woman smiled and said, "Although Suzaku Valley doesn''t raise men, Master Suzaku didn''t say that he wants us to be nuns for the rest of our lives."


    "Yes, yes, Yue Wu, you should let go of what happened back then, isn''t it just a man?" Another woman echoed, "There is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world!"


    "Shut up for me!" Shui Yuewu''s eyes turned cold, "Let me hear you mention him again, don''t blame me for not thinking about sisterhood!"


    Several people immediately closed their mouths, but their hearts mourned for Ye Tianze, because no one thought that he could complete the task and come back.


    As soon as Ye Tianze went deep into the forest, he felt that something was wrong. He just fought the spirit beast with his body. Although he was not completely sure, he still had some confidence.


    However, when the first spirit beast rushed towards him, Ye Tianze''s expression changed. This was a fourth-order spirit beast, which was equivalent to the human spirit hidden realm.


    However, in terms of physical body and spiritual power, it is far beyond the ordinary human race, but this spirit beast is different from the spirit beasts Ye Tianze has encountered before.


    Its speed and strength far exceed any fourth-order spirit beast he has encountered before, and this spirit beast is extremely intelligent.


    Seeing Ye Tianze dodged a pounce, he disappeared without a trace, and when Ye Tianze thought he felt danger and fled, a sense of crisis struck.


    I don''t know when, the spirit beast came around again, like a ghost, attacking him from behind.


    Ye Tianze raised his fist and smashed it towards his face. The spirit beast did not expect Ye Tianze to react so quickly, and it was too late to dodge.


    A terrifying spiritual might erupted from it, and it simply slammed into his fist.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze felt a huge shock in his body, and took seven or eight steps back, and then he stabilized his figure, and the spirit beast fell to the ground, bleeding from seven apertures, and the spiritual light on his body collapsed.


    "Is this a fourth-order spirit beast?" Ye Tianze''s face was solemn, "In Cangwu Mountain, I am afraid it can be compared with the top fifth-order spirit beast!"

 Chapter 500

    With Ye Tianze''s strength, let alone a fourth-order spirit beast, even a fifth-order spirit beast, he could kill him with one punch.


    Even without spiritual power, his physical body is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but the fourth-order spiritual beast in front of him did not die immediately under his punch, but twitched on the ground for a long time before he died.


    Ye Tianze immediately peeled off the fourth-grade spirit beast and took out the inner alchemy, which was an earth-type spirit beast.


    Sure enough, the inner core of this spirit beast is much larger than the ordinary inner core. Ye Tianze has killed many spirit beasts, and the inner core of this spirit beast is equivalent to the inner core of a fifth-grade spirit beast.


    "Even if the spiritual energy here is far more abundant than Yuxu Sect, there shouldn''t be such a big gap in strength!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Also, this spiritual beast is obviously different from the spiritual beast I encountered before..."


    Looking at the spirit beast that was still bleeding on the ground, Ye Tianze didn''t waste it.


    With the power of Hun Tian Jue, all the blood of the spirit beast was immediately drained. Ye Tianze felt that his body was full of energy and blood, and his injuries had recovered a lot.


    "Although the seal can''t be opened, the Heavenly Secret Art can still be used. It would be great if we could use the Qi of Blood Evil to break the seal!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Without spiritual power, he couldn''t even open the Qiankun Ring, and the only thing he could communicate with was the past child of the sea of ??knowledge, but Taiyi was so immersed in the breakthrough of the Pagoda of Illusory Demons that he didn''t even think about paying attention to him.


    In the following time, Ye Tianze began to come into contact with those fifth-order spirit beasts. He found that although these spirit beasts were difficult to deal with, they were more than twice as powerful as the spirit beasts he had encountered before, but these spirit beasts, whether they were inner core or blood energy, All far surpassed the spirit beasts he had encountered before.


    In less than half an hour, he slashed more than a dozen spirit beasts in a row. Although he was very tired, with the operation of the Heavenly Art, the blood that was continuously sucked out replenished his stamina.


    "This is a really good place. If I continue like this, I will be able to break through to the sixth level of the battle body. Once the battle body is opened, the strengthening of the wood spirit will be easier than before!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He has the body of nine spirits and blood, and wants to open it all, unless his physique is against the sky.


    The average person can awaken two or three kinds of spiritual power, which is already the limit, because the body cannot carry several spiritual powers, just like a cup, it can only hold a glass of water.


    More than this cup of water, forced into it, will only be wasted, and the body is this cup, spiritual blood into spiritual power, is the water in the cup.


    The reason why Ye Tianze became more and more difficult to strengthen his spiritual power in the later stage was because the carrying capacity of his body was limited.


    But the battle body is different, because the battle body is built for the body of nine spirits and blood. As the battle body is strengthened, the more spiritual power it carries.


    Ye Tianze''s battle body is at the fifth level, and he has three kinds of spiritual power. If he wants to carry wood spiritual power, he must reach the sixth level of the battle body.


    Blood qi and suffocation are the source of the strengthening of the battle body, while blood qi is obtained from spirit beasts, and suffocation must be obtained during killing.


    And these spirit beasts he kills now contain more than double the blood energy and evil spirit that the spirit beasts he killed before.


    Ye Tianze, who had fallen into this place and was in a low mood, suddenly became motivated. Looking at the spirit beasts that covered the mountains and fields, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Crazy mother-in-law, don''t you think I really will die here?" Ye Tianze sneered, "If you can''t kill ten sixth-order spirit beasts in half an hour, my surname is yours!"


    Before, Ye Tianze was waiting for the spirit beast to come to the door, but now it is different. He took the initiative to attack and directly found a sixth-order spirit beast.


    This is still a sixth-order wood attribute spirit beast, and its combat power is far greater than that of fifth-order spirit beasts. Because it is a wood attribute spirit beast, its recovery ability far exceeds that of other spirit beasts.


    After more than a dozen rounds of battle, the sixth-order wood attribute spirit beast finally fell to the ground. Ye Tianze absorbed the blood evil spirit and immediately looked for the next target...


    Soon, an hour passed, and Ye Tianze finally killed the tenth and sixth-order spirit beast without weapons or spiritual power, but with fists. Although the speed was a bit slower, the harvest was huge.


    At this moment, if Shui Yuewu was here with Ye Tianze, he would definitely be taken aback.


    However, his body explained in a very incomparable way. There was a terrifying sense of oppression on Qiujie''s muscles, and it seemed that a single punch could destroy the world.


    "It''s just a little bit, the battle body will be able to reach the sixth level!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    If he hadn''t rushed back to hand in the quest and slapped that bitch in the face, he would probably still be ready to kill him. After all, such a place is very hard to find.


    He absorbed the blood of the last spirit beast and stabilized his realm. When he was about to return, there was a sudden "bang" in the mountain.


    The terrifying power directly overturned Ye Tianze to the ground, and the entire mountain range shook.


    Ye Tianze was at a loss when he heard a voice saying, "Bastard, how dare you make trouble in my Suzaku Valley, courting death!"


    With a coquettish shout, Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly lit up, completely plunged into a red world, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Immediately after, a terrifying spiritual power came, Ye Tianze''s body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground, as if a large stone was pressing on his chest.


    "Hahaha, it is rumored that the ninth generation Suzaku has a bad temper, and it is better to be famous than seeing it!" A hearty voice came.


    Immediately following, a pair of hands directly tore apart the bright red that filled the world, and another coercion came, which was no less than the coercion just now.


    "Demon Qi!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, "Bull Demon Race, Heaven-splitting Hand!"


    What ripped apart this bright red world was a pair of huge dark palms, which were covered with black fluff, followed by a huge figure seven or eight feet tall.


    The terrifying demon power caused all the spirit beasts in the entire mountain forest to bow to the ground. The bones on Ye Tianze''s body rattled, so he naturally wouldn''t bow.


    He stabilized his body, raised his head to look at the sky, and found that the world in front of him had changed, and a huge bull demon was standing in the void.


    He is eight feet tall, wearing a golden battle armor, a head of jet-black hair that falls like a waterfall, but it is disorganized, and the two horns, revealing a terrifying sense of strength, seem to be able to break through the world.


    As soon as this bull demon appeared, half of the world was filled with black smoke, while the other half of the sky was still under the bright red color.


    It can be vaguely seen that in the bright red world, a slender woman is confronting the bull demon in front of her.

 Chapter 501

    Ye Tianze climbed up hard and rushed into the valley immediately. It was impossible for him to get involved in this level of battle.


    At this time, he was only worried about Qin Weiyang''s safety, and he had to escape from this place before this man and a monster started fighting, otherwise he would definitely be affected.


    When he rushed to the valley, he saw all the women in the Suzaku Valley stood up. They drew their swords and glared at the bull demon in the sky, with intent to fight to the death!


    Ye Tianze glanced at the crowd and finally saw Qin Weiyang, but found this little girl, sitting on a big chair with bare feet, watching a play.


    The spirit fruit in his hand was so delicious that he almost shouted to let them fight!


    Ye Tianze touched her carefully, lifted her up, put her under his arm, and said, "I''m fighting to the death, you can be at ease!"


    Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Being an old man, don''t you have to be exhausted?"


    "You!" Ye Tianze had no choice but to take advantage of him.


    Although he doesn''t know who the owner of this Suzaku Valley is, he knows that this woman''s strength is far beyond his previous estimates. If he can fight the bull demon in front of him, he can kill him just by blowing one breath. strength!


    "Wait!" Qin Weiyang shouted.


    "What are you trying to do, don''t be a demon for me anymore. If these two fight, if a little bit of power is involved, we will all have to die!" Ye Tianze warned.


    "You put me down." Qin Weiyang struggled to jump down, bare feet, and ran to the chair just now.


    When she swept away, all the spirit fruits on the table were all in her pocket, so she ran back and said, "Let''s go, you can go this time."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t wait to give her a slap, it was too late to escape, she was still thinking about those spiritual fruits, no matter how delicious they were, she had to live to enjoy them.


    Fortunately, all the people in Suzaku Valley were paying attention to the Bull Demon, and when they were about to run out of the valley, those people didn''t notice it.


    The two facing each other in the air never made a move, but the black sky and the bright red sky were fighting.


    When Ye Tianze ran out of the valley, the bull demon in the sky suddenly said: "The two clans are fighting, if you don''t kill me, you don''t really want to drag me here, and wait for the people from the Imperial Palace to come and besiege!"


    Hearing this, the woman in purple immediately raised her hand and said coldly, "What are you doing in the territory of the human race?"


    "I''m here to collect rent!"


    A flash of light flashed in the hands of the bull demon, and a jade slip appeared, "According to the contract between your human race and my demon clan, the human race will make offerings to my demon clan every hundred years. Take a good count and serve it up!"


    When the purple-clothed woman heard this, her face changed greatly. She took the jade slip and said without looking at it, "A covenant of the late emperor!!! Hahaha!!!"


    She said the four words of the first emperor''s appointment, she gritted her teeth, and the laughter was extremely painful and helpless, holding the hand of the jade slip, trembling slightly.


    Ye Tianze, who was about to escape from Suzaku Valley, suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Do you want to violate the emperor''s covenant?" The Bull Demon sneered.


    "Of course I will not violate the covenant of the late emperor!" The woman in purple clenched her teeth and said, "However, as far as I know, the covenant of the late emperor, my human race has the power and responsibility of the three battles!"


    "The power and responsibility of the three battles? You are right, the first battle of Suzaku Valley, the second battle of Zhoutian City, and the third battle of the Imperial Palace!" The Bull Demon said, "But you must know that once you engage in a battle, if your human race loses a game, Even if it is completely defeated, the contents of this jade slip must be doubled!"


    "Then I''ll take it too!" The purple-clothed woman said coldly, "If I lose the three battles, I''ll give everything up, and I have no regrets!"


    "Okay!" Niu Mo smiled and said, "As expected of the ninth generation Vermilion Bird, it really has the backbone, then this first battle, let''s start."


    Speaking of which, the Bull Demon raised his hand and said, "I have heard for a long time that the Suzaku Valley girl fought with spirit beasts since she was a child. Both her spiritual power and her physical body are comparable to those of the royal family''s spirit beasts. In this first battle, her physical body is better than hers. , Bull Demon Clan, where are the ten battle generals?"


    "My subordinates are here!" In the black smoke, ten bull demons suddenly appeared, each wearing battle armor and holding different weapons.


    Their height is thirty feet, and the women of Suzaku Valley are like dwarfs in front of these bull demons.


    The woman in purple didn''t expect that the first battle came so quickly, she was not prepared at all, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    This is the bull demon clan, the strongest among the warriors, and the other party is obviously prepared, so she is sure that there is no stronger person here.


    "Despicable!" The purple-clothed woman said coldly.


    "Despicable?" The Bull Demon laughed loudly, "Hahahaha, before I came, I never thought you would fight! But we always make preparations with both hands, and, back then, the first emperor of your human race made a covenant, all The rules are all set by us, I just act according to the covenant!"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame. You lost back then!" The Bull Demon sneered, "It''s not bad if you didn''t destroy your ethnic groups. Once in a hundred years, it''s our kindness!"


    The purple-clothed woman didn''t speak. As the ninth generation of Suzaku, of course she knew about the covenant of the late emperor.


    "What is the covenant of the first emperor, what is the three battles? Lord Suzaku, why is your face so ugly!" A young woman said strangely, "These monsters dare to step into the realm of our people, and they have to collect rent? Why not just destroy them directly? got them?"


    Shui Yuewu turned her head, glanced at her, and said, "Fifty thousand years ago, in the battle of Buzhou Mountain, the human race was defeated, and the four tribes attacked the hinterland of my human race. The clan cannot destroy the human clan, but the human clan must pay tribute to the four clans every hundred thousand years!"


    The woman said with grief and indignation: "What kind of ghost promise is this, why not fight to the end?"


    "To shut up!"


    Shui Yuewu interrupted her, "What do you know, in Buzhou Mountain, the seven most elite legions of the human race were all destroyed. If the oath is not signed, the human race will be destroyed. If you want to blame, you can only blame the conceited sinner. If it weren''t for him, how could the human race have this 100,000-year humiliation!!!"


    "Sinner!!!" When the bull demon in the sky heard this, he suddenly laughed, "Hahahaha, yes, that''s a sinner, it''s the best chance for him to ruin your human race. You will never survive for fifty thousand years. Rising day!"


    Speaking of this, the Bull Demon looked at the woman in purple and said, "In the past tens of thousands of years, the eight generations of Suzaku have not dared to fight. The above promises to fulfill the contract. You are fighting today. Do you know that you are playing with fire?"


    The woman in purple clenched her fists, those beautiful eyes were as cold as frost, she gritted her teeth and said word by word, "I am the ninth generation!!!"


    "The ninth generation!!!" Niu Mo said coldly, "Hahahaha, then let me see what the ninth generation of you is, what kind of virtue and what ability, and how dare you dare to take on these three battles!"


    "The Ten Commanders of the Bull Demon, if you can win the three battles, the first one will be considered your victory!" The Bull Demon said as he swept the group of women in Suzaku Valley with ridicule in his eyes.

 Chapter 502

    Although the bull demon''s eyes were extremely mocking, the woman in purple was not angry, because what she had to consider now was how to defeat these ten bull demon generals.


    If it was her, things would be simple, naturally it was a matter of pinching to death with a finger.


    But in the three-war contract, the first battle is against the warrior-level powerhouses, the second battle is against the king-level powerhouses, and the third battle is against the fairyland powerhouses.


    In the great southern region, naturally, there is no need to worry about finding someone to defeat these bull demon generals, but the problem is that this first battle is so urgent.


    Even the purple-clothed woman who is the ninth generation of Vermilion Bird is too late to prepare, and it is impossible to inform the Human Emperor Palace and the major forces in the southern realm, so that they can choose the warrior-level powerhouse to deal with it.


    This is also why the purple-clothed woman feels that this bull demon is despicable. If the battle of Suzaku Valley is lost, the one hundred years of worship will have to be twice as much as before.


    According to the content of the Covenant of Mount Buzhou, even the rich and prosperous people in the south could not afford the huge amount of offerings!


    Moreover, the major forces may not be willing to offer twice as much offerings. Even if this doubled offering is ordered by the Palace of the Human Emperor, it will make the Southern Territory Human Race fall into a lasting period of weakness.


    And this period of weakness may last for the next hundred years. If this cycle continues, the human race will always be in a weak state.


    Not to mention attacking aliens, it is already very good to be able to defend the border that is constantly being harassed.


    "Lord Suzaku, Shuiyuewu urges you to fight!" Shuiyuewu stood up.


    Suzaku frowned upon hearing this. Shuiyuewu was naturally not weaker than any of the Bull Demon Warriors in the field, but it was only about the same level.


    The rest of the people, although they were placed in the southern border, were all top powerhouses, but facing the top ten warriors of the Bull Demon Clan, there was still a big gap.


    Moreover, this is a physical fight, and no spiritual power is allowed to be used!


    Seeing that Suzaku didn''t answer for a long time, Niu Mo smiled and said: "Why, the ninth generation of Suzaku, there are times when you are afraid?"


    "Lord Suzaku, Shuiyuewu urges you to fight!" Shuiyuewu said again.


    "You will win this battle, and if you lose, you will die!" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    She has no choice, this is related to the next hundred years of the Southern Territory Human Race. If she loses, she will become a sinner, and it will be fine.


    But the human race really has no chance to rise again, and even the territory may be compressed again.


    "Shuiyuewu leads the order!" Shuiyuewu was not afraid at all.


    "Little lady, I''m coming to fight you!" A bull demon warrior jumped and fell from the air.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, the ground shook slightly, and several maids swayed. They managed to stabilize their bodies, but they were forced to take a few steps back by the terrifying pressure.


    "This is the power of the top powerhouses of the demon clan!" Several maids swallowed.


    Only Shui Yuewu was not afraid at all, her eyes sparkled with murderous aura, she jumped and attacked the bull demon, her fists unfolding like flames.


    "Hey, it''s good to come!" The Bull Demon screamed angrily, and immediately greeted him with a fist.


    "bang bang bang"


    Dozens of fists clashed, the air was torn apart, and the eardrums of the roaring sound were sore, the terrifying oppressive feeling was like a big stone pressing on the chest.


    "As expected of a woman from Suzaku Valley, she has a good body!" The Bull Demon Warrior sneered.


    "Death!" Shui Yuewu greeted her. Facing the bull demon''s fist, she was not afraid at all and launched continuous attacks.


    Every punch that falls, has a ten thousand force, can open the mountain and crack the stone, and the bull demon is immediately suppressed under this violent fist.


    "I''m going to win," said a maid.


    "Waiting for Sister Yuewu''s boxing to unfold, this bull demon will definitely be defeated!" said another maid.


    However, although the bull demon in the air was surprised by Shui Yuewu''s body, he was ridiculed at the words of these maids.


    "I''m going to lose." Ye Tianze, who was hiding in the distance, sighed.


    "The human race is far inferior to the demon race in terms of talent and physical strength, and this bull demon clan has long-lasting endurance and is even more powerful. Although this woman can suppress the bull demon for a short time, she does not have the tendency to crush it. Naturally, it is impossible to win quickly!"


    Qin Weiyang, who was on the side, nibbled at the spiritual fruit and said, "You can''t win quickly, once the talent of the Bull Demon is revealed, she will definitely lose!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her in surprise: "You''re not worthless!"


    "Although I am a body of the void, I have lived for such a long time before, and I naturally understand these guys." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I forgot, you are an antique!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Who are you calling an antique!" Qin Weiyang said angrily, "You are an antique, your whole family is!"


    Ye Tianze ignored her and watched the battle in front of her carefully. As Qin Weiyang said, Shui Yuewu''s offensive began to slow down.


    The bull demon warrior stepped forward and punched it fiercely, only to hear a "boom", and Shui Yuewu, who had been on the offensive, was immediately knocked back.


    "Little girls, it''s such a pity to kill you!" The Bull Demon stepped forward and smashed it down with a fist.


    Shui Yuewu, who had just reacted, immediately crossed her arms, and when the fist fell, Shui Yuewu''s waist bent down. Under that terrible force, her body trembled slightly, as if it was about to break.


    And her feet were sinking deep into the ground, and the surrounding slates were all shattered.


    "boom boom"


    The Bull Demon Warrior immediately knocked down several punches, and Shui Yuewu had no chance to fight back, just like a nail that was smashed to the ground by an iron hammer.


    Seeing that the Bull Demon Warrior was punched again, the maids closed their eyes. At this time, they no longer had the arrogance that they had just now, and their immature faces were full of horror.


    "Death!"


    The Bull Demon Warrior didn''t have the slightest pity and cherished the jade, and his fist slammed down, like a big mountain pressing down.


    However, at this moment, Shui Yuewu''s body suddenly flashed red light, and a terrifying blood surged into the sky, like a phoenix nirvana, behind her, an ancient alien phantom flashed out. .


    "beep"


    Accompanied by the whistling sound of qi and blood, resounding above the sky, Shui Yuewu''s fist was blood red, and her body also turned blood red.


    Under the blessing of the alien bird, he rose into the sky.


    "boom"


    The two fists collided, and a terrifying explosion sounded. The people around were subconsciously plugged their ears, and the roaring power ripples almost knocked them to the ground.


    There was no collision of spiritual power, only pure strength. The fist of the bull demon warrior was directly shaken into powder, and the huge body flew out.


    Waiting for everyone to react, Shui Yuewu''s hand flashed a stream of light and turned into a bloody light. Before the bull demon fell to the ground, he chopped off its head with a sword!


    "The power of Nirvana, reborn from ashes!!!" The Bull Demon looked at the purple-clothed woman and was shocked, "The dance of the Vermillion Bird!"

 Chapter 503

    "Hey, you have mastered this kind of power!" Qin Weiyang in the distance was stunned, not only her, but also Ye Tianze was slightly taken aback.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for Shui Yuewu to defeat this bull demon. It is already very difficult to draw a tie, but she suddenly broke out and killed the bull demon.


    The maids who were in fear breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at Shui Yuewu with incredible eyes.


    "You actually passed on the dance of the Vermillion Bird to her!" The Bull Demon looked at the purple-robed woman in surprise, "Didn''t you say that only Vermillion Bird can practice the Dance of Vermillion Bird?"


    "She is the next Vermillion Bird." The purple-clothed woman replied calmly, "The tenth generation!"


    The Bull Demon was stunned for a moment, but quickly calmed down. He gave Shui Yuewu a deep glance.


    At this moment, Shui Yuewu said: "Next!"


    At this moment, her qi and blood were burning and flashing red light. She really did not use spiritual power, she used qi and blood.


    And this method of burning qi and blood, if used for a long time, will inevitably damage her foundation and even greatly reduce her lifespan.


    A bull demon warrior was about to walk out, but was stopped by the bull demon and said, "We will fight again in an hour!"


    "Despicable!" The purple-clothed woman was furious.


    "It''s up to us to set the rules, I said one hour, just one hour!" Niu Mo said with a cold face.


    Shui Yuewu''s face turned ugly, her blood was burning, once she was put away, she would be extremely weak, not to mention, she couldn''t hold on for an hour at all.


    The bull demon in front of him seems to understand the characteristics of the dance of the Vermillion Bird very well. After waiting for an hour, avoid its edge, and when it comes to fighting again, Shuiyuewu will be defeated without a fight!


    The woman in purple was not talking, she knew that any complaints at the moment were useless.


    The opponent holds the contract, and on the contract, all the rules are clearly written, and all the rules are determined by the demon clan!


    "You are shameless, come down and fight with me if you have the ability, what kind of ability is it!" Shui Yuewu shouted loudly.


    The bull demon warriors looked at her with great excitement, but they were all mocking and had no plans to come down to fight her.


    The shock of the sword just now was unforgettable, and they were able to avoid the battle. Who would really want to fight with these human race women?


    Seeing this, Shui Yuewu was about to rush up, but was stared back by the woman in purple, she couldn''t break the rules.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t even have the chance to fight in the third battle, so they would lose outright, and they would have to pay twice as much sacrifice.


    Seeing that the bull demon warriors had no intention of fighting, Shui Yuewu finally stopped the burning of blood on her body, because burning like this would have no effect.


    Just when she put away her blood and burned, the bull demon headed said: "When the second battle begins, are you going to fight, or are these people around you going to fight?"


    "puff"


    Shuiyue Wuqi gushed out a mouthful of blood, and the maids who supported her also glared at them. These alien races are really shameless.


    However, when a bull demon warrior jumped down, all the maids showed fear on their faces. They could clearly see the battle just now.


    Even Shuiyuewu showed the dance of the Vermillion Birds, so that they could turn defeat into victory, and it was impossible for them to withstand that terrifying power.


    "I''m coming!" Shui Yuewu stood up, trembling, but she couldn''t even stand.


    A group of maids, seeing her like this, immediately stood up and said in unison, "I''m coming!"


    "Courage is commendable!" The bull demon warrior who jumped down sneered, "Unfortunately, it''s just a group of people who are vulnerable!"


    "Who are you talking about?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the Bull Demon.


    Everyone immediately looked over, only to see one big and one small, the two slowly walked out of the forest, the oldest was less than twenty years old, and his face was still green, except for those eyes, which were quiet.


    At the age of seven or eight, Shui Lingling is very cute, holding a half-gnawed spirit fruit in his hand, walking barefoot while eating.


    This is naturally Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang.


    The two came out, slightly startled the bull demon, looked at the purple-clothed woman, and said, "When did Suzakugu start raising men?"


    The woman in purple was also surprised. When Ye Tianze took Qin Weiyang to escape, she found out a long time ago, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze would go and return.


    "Fuck you!" The purple-clothed woman replied directly.


    "So, you are here for this battle?" The Bull Demon General looked at Qin Weiyang beside Ye Tianze.


    Because Ye Tianze''s face has a Suzaku mark, this Suzaku mark is in the Suzaku Valley, representing slaves.


    And in Suzaku Valley, women are the most honorable, so this bull demon warrior thought it was Qin Weiyang who was going to fight.


    When Qin Weiyang heard it, he shook his head like a rattle and said: "You are shameless, you actually bully a child, of course I won''t take action, if I take action, it is estimated that the remaining nine of you will go together, too. There is no chance, the one who decides the hero to save the beauty is the unsatisfactory father by my side!"


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and Qin Weiyang, who was in pain, trembled, glaring at him, as if he was going to be cut into pieces.


    "Although the little girl is naughty, she is right, I am the one who shot." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "However, I am not here to save the beauty. That''s it!"


    "Boy, don''t look down on people!" Shui Yuewu said angrily.


    "You better rest now, and leave the rest to the men." Ye Tianze raised his head, glanced at the purple-clothed woman deliberately, and said, "Tell me, is this the truth!"


    "Fail or die!" The purple-clothed woman replied coldly.


    "Don''t talk too much, although I don''t like these beasts who are used to cultivate the land, but if I lose..." Ye Tianze rubbed his hands and walked up.


    Before he could finish his words, the bull demon warrior heard him calling him a beast who cultivated the land, and immediately became furious.


    "Be careful!" Shui Yuewu worriedly said.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze didn''t have time to dodge, and was punched directly into the ground, leaving a huge pothole on the ground.


    A group of maids were stunned, bragging about it for a long time, that''s all?


    "Hahaha, the turkeys and dogs are vulnerable!" The bull demon warriors all laughed.


    The bull demon warrior who took the shot also laughed, raised his hand to tick Shuiyuewu, and said, "Little lady, it''s your turn, who are you?"


    The woman in purple frowned: "No!"


    "boom"


    The Bull Demon felt a pain in his butt, staggered, and immediately threw a dog to eat shit.


    "Idiot, do you really think there is no one in the human race?" A voice came.

 Chapter 504

    The people present were all stunned, especially Shui Yuewu and the others. They clearly saw that Ye Tianze''s fart was not left, why did it appear again?


    Moreover, they didn''t see clearly how Ye Tianze appeared, as if he appeared here out of thin air.


    "What a fast movement!" Shui Yuewu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Movement?" A few maids on the side said in surprise, "Is that a movement just now? How can there be such a fast movement in the world!"


    Seeing her ignorant look, Shui Yuewu rolled her eyes at her, ignored her, and said to Ye Tianze: "Boy, be careful, don''t fight with him recklessly, our flesh is not dominant!"


    "You better take care of yourself, crazy woman!" Ye Tianze replied angrily.


    "You!!!" Shuiyuewu was trembling with anger, if it wasn''t for seeing Ye Tianze fighting, she would have rushed up and gave Ye Tianze a few whips.


    "Cheer up, this kid is not ordinary!" Bull Demon said.


    The bull demon warrior became frightened, his breath snorted and his eyes were red: "Little beast, I killed you!"


    He threw his fist at Ye Tianze, and the terrifying power caused a blast of fisting, and there was a screeching sound around him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, he faced his fist and attacked. Seeing this scene, Shui Yuewu''s face was full of anxiety: "Boy, I told you not to fight with him recklessly, your physical body..."


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the fists of the two fell together, and a terrifying force radiated around, and the ground was directly cracked by the shock.


    However, a surprising scene happened, Ye Tianze was shocked by the terrifying punching force, and took three steps back, but the bull demon was even more miserable.


    His fist was bloody, as if it had shattered.


    "Ah..." With a scream, the Bull Demon clenched his fists and trembled in pain.


    "How is that possible!" Shui Yuewu was shocked, "How can his physical body be so strong!"


    You must know that she has tried Ye Tianze before. She knows that Ye Tianze''s body is not weak, but compared with her, the gap is still obvious.


    But now, Ye Tianze, as if he had changed into a different person, even punched a bull demon and shook the opponent''s fist into a bloody mess!


    "Am I dreaming? How can the human race have such a terrifying body!" A cow demon warrior said in surprise.


    "Be careful!" Another bull demon warrior shouted.


    The Bull Demon Warrior, whose fist was bruised, reacted immediately, only to see Ye Tianze smashing his fist at his door, and he was already by his side.


    His body was shocked, and he immediately turned into a half-demon body, and a terrifying demon aura burst forth, wearing a battle armor and a bull-headed human body.


    The bloody fist began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a flash, he avoided Ye Tianze''s punch.


    With a flash of light in his hand, a pair of copper hammers appeared, raised the hammer head, and slammed it down on Ye Tianze''s head.


    If this fell on his head, Ye Tianze would definitely be smashed into flesh.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge. When the copper hammer fell, he stretched out his hands and greeted him.


    "buzz"


    The copper hammer rang, and it was less than three inches away from Ye Tianze''s forehead. Most people would be scared to death. The copper hammer was like two mountains hanging in the air.


    When everyone saw it, they found that Ye Tianze''s hands actually supported the wrist of the bull demon, so that the copper hammer that fell down was fixed in the air.


    The distance between the two was less than three feet, and Ye Tianze could clearly feel the thick breathing of the bull demon, which was a disgusting stench.


    "Unexpectedly, taking over the arms of the Bull Demon, this person''s strength is not inferior to this Bull Demon warrior!" A group of maids shone in their eyes.


    Even Shuiyuewu was stunned. If it was her, she would never dare to do this. The strength of the bull demon''s arms could definitely crush her.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly jumped, his body tossed, and his feet slammed into the Bull Demon''s chest.


    With the power of this flying kick, his arms slipped from the Bull Demon''s wrist and landed on the copper hammer, grabbing fiercely.


    "click"


    The Bull Demon Warrior held the copper hammer''s hand, made a cracking sound, subconsciously released the copper hammer, and flew out directly under the power of the flying kick.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the bull demon smashed to the ground heavily, and after a while, he got up, half-demon body, furiously said: "Damn human race, I''m going to slaughter you! "


    "Be careful!" The bull demon above his head warned.


    When the bull demon looked up, he saw a figure flying down, waving two copper hammers, and bombarded it down.


    "boom"


    The copper hammer slammed heavily on the bull''s head, and the bull demon''s brain was shocked, and the huge body fell to the ground, and then the seven orifices bleed and fell heavily to the ground.


    "How... how... possible." The Bull Demon Warrior said convulsively.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze went down again with a copper hammer and directly knocked the bull demon warrior to death. Then, he threw a pair of copper hammers on the ground, rubbed his hands, and said, "Weiyang, how about a whole cattle feast at night?"


    "it is good."


    Qin Weiyang replied with a smile, there was a little bit of fear on his face, but there was still a bit of excitement.


    Shui Yuewu and the group of maids stared at him blankly, but they never imagined that Ye Tianze would turn over a bull demon after a few rounds.


    "It turned out that when he was fighting with me, he didn''t use all his strength!" Shui Yuewu smiled bitterly.


    Thinking of the scene before, I can''t wait to find a crack to get in.


    That movement was done in one go, and it was even more agile than Shui Yuewu. What shocked them even more was that Ye Tianze was not injured at all.


    If the corpse hadn''t turned into a huge black bull, they all doubted whether it was a bull demon!


    "Boy, what a terrifying power!" There was a ray of surprise in the eyes of the purple-clothed woman.


    "Bitch, you dare to harass us!" The huge bull demon like a hill said angrily.


    "Oh, why am I overcasting you?" the purple-clothed woman asked.


    "You already knew we were coming, so you were ready, right!" Bull Demon said angrily.


    "Don''t blame a good person. If I''m ready, I won''t let Yue Wu go. As for this kid? Well, according to what he said, he fell from the sky, just fell into my house, and was caught by me. , became a slave."


    The woman in purple said, "Look, he still has the mark of my family on his face."


    The Bull Demon glanced at it, almost so angry that he vomited blood, and he didn''t believe it at all: "You are cruel, but, do you think that you can win this battle?"


    "What do you mean!" The woman in purple felt a little bad.


    "The rules have changed, you must win ten battles, and...then you can use spiritual power!" Niu Mo said with a cold face.


    "You are shameless!" The purple-clothed woman said angrily, "Is it true that my human race has no power to fight back, so you can handle it?"


    "That''s right, just bullying your human race doesn''t have the strength to fight back. If you have the ability, you can void the contract of not Zhoushan!"


    The Bull Demon smiled and said, "Unfortunately, you can''t abolish it. That''s the contract signed by the first generation of your Human Sovereign. Anyone who abolishes the contract is outrageous!"


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, the bull demon continued, "Even if your human race has the courage to not abide by the contract, can your human race really resist the joint attack of the four tribes?"


    The furious woman in purple finally calmed down, because she knew that the human race could not resist the joint attack of the four races.

 Chapter 505

    Seeing this, Ye Tianze was a little annoyed. In his era, why did he bow his head to the alien race?


    The illustrious reputation of the Seven Armies of the Human Race was won in bloody battles, not by compromising with foreign races.


    He deeply understands that for these alien races, the so-called truth depends on the hardness of your fists.


    Only by crippling them, terrifying them, and conquering them, can we truly gain their respect.


    And if you don''t want them to poop and pee on top of your head, you''ll have to fight them as hard as you can, until they''re terrified!


    But what is he seeing now? He bowed his head again and again, and did not say a word in front of that so-called contract!


    Shameless? Hehe, people are shameless because you bow your head, and people are shameless because they know that you don''t dare to resist, so they can naturally be shameless!


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head and said, "When did a group of beasts ploughing the land dare to be so wild in our human territory?"


    When everyone heard it, they were all stunned. The proud bull demon immediately glared over, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "Little beast, what did you just say?" Bull Demon said angrily.


    "I said, how can a group of beasts who cultivate the land dare to spread wildness in the territory of the human race?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The bull demon and the remaining eight bull demon generals around him were shaking with anger, and a terrifying coercion covered Ye Tianze.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze only felt the bones all over his body "click", and his body trembled, but he didn''t lower his head, and he didn''t kneel.


    He held his head up, as high as a mountain, and those eyes, as if looking down at the sky in front of him, even made the bull demon feel terrified.


    "Am I right?" Ye Tianze said with blood in his mouth, "50,000 years ago, weren''t you just a group of cows in the human race? At first, your people were willing to live in the human race to survive. , forever a slave!"


    The purple-clothed woman looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. It was strange that he knew such an ancient secret!


    But Shui Yuewu and the group of maids couldn''t believe it. In their opinion, the history of the human race is humble, even if there was a rise once, it was defeated in the end, and it was completely defeated!


    Therefore, they feel that Ye Tianze is not telling a real history, but fabricating a lie in order to piss off these bull demons.


    But Shui Yuewu and those maids were frightened by Ye Tianze, because under this kind of coercion, the young man insisted on standing there.


    The trembling body told them that he couldn''t hold on any longer, and the "Kaka" that kept coming


    sounded, telling them that his bones were rubbing and could break at any moment.


    But he stood there, but he didn''t fall down, his bones didn''t break, and his waist was straight and straight, like a sword piercing the sky.


    His eyes were full of contempt, that kind of contempt, as if the bull demons in front of him were not high above, fearsome monsters. In his eyes, they were really just a bunch of beasts!


    This feeling made Shui Yuewu and the others turn their hearts upside down!


    Where did he get the confidence to despise these monsters? Where did he get the confidence to regard these monsters as beasts?


    Shouldn''t the human race be humble in front of the alien race? The appointment of Buzhou Mountain was like yesterday, the human race was at a loss, and came to today tremblingly.


    Where do you get the confidence to look down on the demon clan? Where does the confidence come from to despise them?


    Shuiyuewu even felt a little ridiculous!


    However, what made her unbelievable was that these monsters she was afraid of, these monsters who were like the sky in the history of the human race, were overwhelmed by them, and they were actually afraid!


    Those pairs of eyes lost the confidence they had before, as if their ancestors really used to plough the land and pull carts for the human race, as if their ancestors had signed a humiliating contract of eternal slavery in order to survive!


    In the eyes of these monsters, what she sees is lowliness, humiliation, hatred, and powerlessness!


    Isn''t this what they should have in their hearts? Has the human race really ever been so brilliant?


    "You little bastard, you are dead, how dare you insult our ancestors, you!!!" The bull demon screamed angrily, raised his hand and patted Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t move, it seemed that the palm really fell on him, and he wouldn''t move either, because he wouldn''t give in!


    "Isn''t it?" A voice came, Suzaku raised his hand and stopped the bull demon, "What happened to Buzhou Mountain 50,000 years ago, shouldn''t your demon clan know better than my human clan?"


    This stern shout interrupted the aggressive attack of the Bull Demon. He took two steps back and looked at Suzaku with fear in his eyes.


    This kind of fear stems from the blood of the ancestors, from the bone marrow that once trembled in memory!


    Indeed, what happened in Buzhou Mountain 50,000 years ago, the aliens know better than the humans, if it weren''t for that sword, perhaps the history of the entire continent would have changed.


    Perhaps, it is the four major ethnic groups, not the human race, who are being trampled underfoot and will be slaves forever!


    Seeing the Bull Demon retreat, Shui Yuewu and the others couldn''t believe it. Although the blow from Lord Suzaku just now was powerful, it was not enough to make the Bull Demon retreat like this.


    "That is to say, he backed away just now because he lost his mind. Such a strong person would lose his mind in a battle of this level. Could it be... could it be..." Shui Yuewu dared not imagine.


    In the history she knows well, the human race has always been humiliated since the establishment of the race. In the battle of Buzhou Mountain 50,000 years ago, the power comparison between the human race and the alien race is worlds apart.


    It was the conceited person who brought the only elite of the human race, delusionally wanted to destroy the four major ethnic groups, and was finally destroyed by the four major ethnic groups. In the first battle, the human race suffered heavy losses, and all those who were able to fight died on Mount Buzhou!


    With incomparable humiliation, Emperor Taixuan made a pact with the four major ethnic groups, and within 100,000 years, the human race will make offerings to the alien race every 100 years!


    But...but... what Shuiyuewu sees now, is a foreigner mentioning Buzhou Mountain 50,000 years ago, but he is lost!


    Could it be that shouldn''t that be the glory of the alien race? But why, there is so much fear in his eyes, why does he lose his mind when he mentions Buzhou Mountain?


    "Hahaha..." The Bull Demon suddenly laughed wildly, but his smile lost the confidence he had before, and he even felt a little guilty.


    As if hiding something.


    "Suzaku, don''t you want to break the Zhoushan Covenant?" Bull Demon said angrily.


    "I can''t destroy it, but I want to tell you, don''t push us too hard, otherwise!" Suzaku said, "Otherwise, we will also work hard!"


    The bull demon fell silent. The legend circulating among the demon clan reminded him of Suzaku at the moment, and of the human boy who was under his pressure but did not worship him!


    "Five victories in ten battles, as long as you can win five battles, the battle of Suzaku Valley, even if your human race has won!" Niu Mo compromised.


    In the eyes of Shui Yuewu and others, this is unbelievable. Ever since they can remember, they have never heard of the compromise of the alien race, and it has always been the compromise of the human race!


    What''s more, the aliens this time came to collect the rent from the human race with the promise of Buzhou Mountain!


    "The human race doesn''t need charity!" At this moment, a voice came, "Isn''t it just ten victories in ten battles? I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 506

    The Bull Demon was stunned for a moment, unable to believe it, and asked, "What did you just say? Please say it again."


    Needless to say about him, even Suzaku was surprised: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shui Yuewu and several people felt that Ye Tianze was crazy, not to mention ten victories in ten battles, that is, five victories in ten battles, they all felt it was difficult, even if they had won two games, the remaining three games, they dare not say that they can win two games.


    Seeing everyone''s faces, Ye Tianze didn''t change his mind, and said, "I said, the human race doesn''t need charity, ten battles and ten victories, if we lose a game, even if we lose."


    "Hahaha, good ambition, I hope your hands and feet can be as good as your mouth." Bull Demon laughed, "The warriors of the Bull Demon, have you heard the words of this human race? Next, if you If you lose a game, stay in the human race."


    "Swear to the death to defend the honor of the Holy Clan," said the remaining eight Bull Demon warriors.


    "You are crazy, these are ten bull demons, and they are also the top warriors. Even those evildoers in the southern region would not dare to say ten victories in ten battles, you..." Shui Yuewu was a little annoyed.


    This is not a matter of losing, but losing. Once Ye Tianze loses, Nanjing will pay twice as much as before.


    "They can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ye Tianze replied, "Besides, haven''t you all died a long time ago and become a living horse doctor?"


    "You..." Shuiyuewu stomped her feet straight, but she also knew that the matter was irreversible, so she simply sat down and kept her mouth shut, because she knew that Ye Tianze could only hold on to two battles at most.


    And you can''t lose a fight.


    The Bull Demon just said that it is only better than the flesh, that is because the flesh of the demon race is indeed far superior to the human race, but it does not mean that the demon race is inferior to the human race in terms of spiritual power.


    On the contrary, the spiritual power of these bull demon warriors is definitely not inferior to any human race of the same level present, and even more vigorous than most of them.


    Even Shui Yuewu herself can only compete with these bull demons in terms of the quality of spiritual power, because in terms of quantity, she is far from being on a par with bull demons.


    The only chance now is to replace Ye Tianze when he wins the next game or two, and go up to try to delay the time so that Ye Tianze can recover. Moreover, she must win.


    Because when Ye Tianze boasted about Haikou and decided to win ten of ten battles, they would have no chance to lose. Once they lost, even if they won nine games, they would still lose.


    "Children don''t know how high the sky is, they boast about the sea, and they can''t count..." Suzaku said.


    Ten victories in ten battles, even she felt that she had no chance of winning.


    "Isn''t there a saying from your human race that once a word is spoken, it is hard to chase after a horse?" Niu Mo said coldly, "This kid is not a child, since he has said it, he must be responsible for his own words. In the third game, who will fight. ?"


    Suzaku was speechless.


    "If you can kill my fellow clan with your physical body, you must not be weak in spiritual power." A bull demon warrior jumped out, "Let me come and teach you your great tricks, I hope you won''t let me down."


    The bull demon warriors who can come here are naturally top-notch warriors in the bull demon clan.


    His body was shocked, and he immediately turned into a half-demon body. A terrifying demon power burst forth from his body, and the terrifying sense of oppression made the people present only feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the real power of the Bull Demon Clan." A maid said uneasily. Under this oppression, they were trembling all over.


    "The bull demon warrior just now used the half-demon body, and was interrupted by that kid when he was caught off guard, but now it''s different." Shui Yuewu said, "If you really let this bull demon show all his Strength, I''m afraid..."


    Shui Yuewu, who was still somewhat confident at first, suddenly turned extremely ugly. This terrifying demon force made her a little unsure.


    "Boy, show all your strength, otherwise, you will have no chance." The Bull Demon Warlord said coldly.


    At this moment, a red light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and he greeted the bull demon warrior: "This sentence is also what I want to say."


    "Looking for death!!!" The Bull Demon Warrior roared angrily.


    Waving the mace, he smashed it down at Ye Tianze. Before the mace fell, the strong wind that swung down caused the clothes on Ye Tianze''s body to rattle.


    The ground collapsed even more, showing how terrifying this demon force was.


    However, what is incredible is that with a flash of red light on Ye Tianze''s body, he easily avoided this terrifying blow.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the mace fell to the ground, directly smashing out a huge pit of several feet in size, with the pit as the center, the surrounding seven or eight feet were cracked.


    "Be careful." In mid-air, a bull demon warrior reminded.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze didn''t know when, he came to the back of the bull demon warrior, raised his hand and punched.


    "Hey, boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The Bull Demon Warlord swung his mace in his hand, and the speed was so fast that he had already shot at Ye Tianze''s face.


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Tianze''s eyes, and he was immediately smashed by the stick on the door. The mace fell and smashed him into flesh.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, especially the maids of Suzaku Valley, it is absolutely impossible for them to survive such a blow, let alone avoid the thunder blow.


    "He won''t really die, right?" Although they saw the mace smashed on Ye Tianze''s head, they still thought of what happened before, with a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    But Shui Yuewu''s face was extremely ugly. She suddenly thought of something, as if the seal on Ye Tianze''s body had not been released.


    Faced with the unfolding of demon power, and a bull demon warrior with a half-demon body, Ye Tianze, who can''t even use his spiritual power, can really avoid that terrifying stick?


    "Hey, it''s still an afterimage," said the bull demon warrior.


    "Reaction is very fast." A voice came from behind him.


    The Bull Demon Warrior didn''t even think about it, he swung down a stick, but the stick still fell into the air, his face changed greatly, and a sharp pain came from his waist.


    Fortunately, he reacted in a timely manner, and a huge demonic force immediately circulated to his waist, blocking half of the power of this fist, his body was only slightly tilted, and he swung it down again.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, but his speed was extremely fast, and he managed to avoid this terrifying blow.


    Everyone looked at the bull demon warrior with a half-demon body, and their faces were full of fear.


    "When the Bull Demons show their true power, it''s useless to be fast," said a maid.


    "Hehe, if he hadn''t been caught off guard before, where would he have killed Ashira." A bull demon general sneered.


    "Yeah, this time he didn''t even break the defense." Another bull demon general laughed.


    The maids were so angry that their teeth were itching, but they were speechless.


    Only Shui Yuewu remained silent, she speculated in her heart: "No, if he didn''t unlock the seal, why is his speed twice as fast as before?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the side, saying: "Dad, if you don''t use all your strength, the little girls around me will all be anxious to death."

 Chapter 507

    When everyone saw it, they found that it was Qin Weiyang. She was eating Lingguo with a happy face, as if she was not worried that Ye Tianze would lose.


    Only then did they react, but they were surprised. He really didn''t use all his strength?


    "Hehe, little brat, don''t bluff. Your father''s attack just now was like tickling." The bull demon who was fighting against Ye Tianze said, "He is twice as powerful, so what can he do? A slight injury is already considered his ability, but if he is hit by me, hehe, you can eat dumplings filled with human flesh!"


    Qin Weiyang smiled when he heard it: "You are not a human being, what am I doing to bluff you? Even if you want to bluff, it is the right thing to bluff."


    Shui Yuewu on the side looked at her, obviously did not expect Qin Weiyang to be so bold, an eight-year-old child, facing a bull demon warrior, not only was not afraid, but also dared to tease each other with words.


    Ordinary human children at this age would probably be shocked when they heard the name of the monster, not to mention that they were so calm and sarcastic when they saw this bull demon.


    The Bull Demon Warrior was a little annoyed and said: "Little boy, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. You look fresh and delicious, so you''re not afraid of waiting for me to win, will you be eaten by me?"


    When everyone looked at Qin Weiyang, they thought she would be scared, but they found her calm and said, "Then you have to gnaw on it, and besides, if you are like ten people, my father can also put them together. You rub against the ground and want to eat me? Impossible."


    "..." Everyone.


    The person who is going to sit there is an old wonderland monster, they won''t be surprised, but it''s an eight-year-old child, and the look on his face is so mad that I don''t pay for my life, it''s very weird.


    The bull demon warrior trembled slightly, and said coldly: "Then I will kill this father first, and see if you can be so stubborn when the time comes."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t answer, she threw away the fruit, looked at Ye Tianze with a sad face, and said, "Dad, someone bullied me."


    "..." Not to mention the people present, even Ye Tianze was a little speechless.


    He was also quite helpless when he put such a drag oil bottle on the stall, and said, "That middle-aged young woman in purple clothes, are you really not going to unseal me?"


    "..." Suzaku.


    This daughter is already irritating enough, this father is even more irritating, Suzaku''s face trembled, middle-aged young woman?


    I am so old? I look like a young woman?


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t had to fight, she would have to slap him to death.


    But she was also shocked, because at first, she thought that Shui Yuewu had unsealed him, after all, the strength that Ye Tianze showed just now was a bit against the sky.


    If he didn''t break the seal, how strong did he break the seal?


    She looked at Shuiyuewu, and saw Shuiyuewu''s face was stunned, her expression was clearly saying, "He really hasn''t unlocked the seal. I thought Lord Suzaku had secretly unlocked the seal for him."


    Not only Shuiyuewu, but also the bull demons were stunned, because they all thought that Ye Tianze had no hidden strength, but was only fast, sealed? What the hell is that.


    Suzaku sensed the power of the seal, but was speechless. In Ye Tianze''s body, she really felt a power from herself.


    "This kid, who is so holy!" Suzaku confirmed that Ye Tianze had been fighting while being sealed.


    This was also the first time she became curious about Ye Tianze''s identity.


    Her expression was clearly seen by the bull demon on the opposite side, fearing an accident, the bull devil ordered: "Kill him, immediately."


    The bull demon warrior didn''t dare to neglect, he waved his mace towards Ye Tianze, and smashed it again. The terrifying demon power condensed on the mace, forming a huge phantom.


    With Ye Tianze as the center, with a radius of several dozen feet, they were all shrouded under the mace.


    "Not good." Shui Yuewu was shocked.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze felt that the seal in his body had been loosened, and the familiar spiritual power poured into all parts of his body and began to merge with Qi and blood.


    "Roar"


    With a loud shout, a terrifying sound wave, the eardrums of the shocking person hurt, and a shocking scene appeared.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and held it towards the mace. As the mace fell, the phantom first contacted Ye Tianze, and then the phantom condensed by the demon power fell into Ye Tianze''s hand.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would be crushed by the phantom, an incredible scene happened, his hand actually passed through the demon power directly.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How did he pass through the demon power?"


    "No, it''s not through the demon power, but... his spiritual power directly blocks the demon power, so that the demon power cannot invade."


    "What, how could..."


    The bull demons were stunned, and Shui Yuewu and the others also widened their eyes and couldn''t speak, because they had never seen such a monster before, and Ye Tianze''s behavior was beyond their understanding.


    The bull demon warrior was also shocked. Only he knew how terrifying the demon power was. Few of the demon clan of the same level dared to take it as hard as Ye Tianze.


    But this human race did it. He, who was still a little underestimated, immediately went all out, his body was full of blood, and everyone only saw a black bull with a height of eight feet appearing around the bull demon.


    And the mace turned into a bull''s head, and the stick was not smashed, it became the collision of the giant bull.


    "Finally, I have used the strongest power. It is impossible for any ethnic group to survive under the head-on collision of my Bull Demon Clan."


    "It''s over, this human race is so stupid, it will be crushed into powder."


    "Hey, this is the price of underestimating my bull demon clan!"


    Several bull demon warriors had smiles on their faces.


    At this moment, the mutation protruded, Ye Tianze not only did not dodge, but slammed into the huge bull''s head, he clenched his fist, and the explosion was a punch.


    The spiritual power of wind and fire unfolded, transforming into a sky-high fire dragon, and the entire Suzaku Valley was illuminated red.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the giant bull and the giant dragon collided, and with them as the center, a terrifying ripple swayed, and the surrounding vegetation was all uprooted, flying sand and rocks, and smoke and dust.


    Shui Yuewu was alright, but after shaking it for a while, she stabilized her body. Those maids were different. They were caught off guard and were directly overturned to the ground.


    But they, who were very concerned about their appearance on weekdays, did not immediately wipe the soil off their bodies, but instead looked towards the center of the battlefield.


    Although the bull demons were all hanging in the air, they were still frightened by the scene in front of them. At this moment, they were also a little less confident.


    When the smoke cleared, the one standing in front of them was the bull demon. His eyes were a little lost, as if he couldn''t believe that it would turn out like this.


    But his companions breathed a sigh of relief, because they all knew that as long as he was still standing, it was a victory.


    Especially when they saw Ye Tianze in the distance, they were even more convinced of this, because Ye Tianze was kneeling on one knee at the moment, covered in blood, looking in a state of embarrassment.


    "Being able to survive the collision of the bull demon, this kid is tough enough, but unfortunately, he''s just too stupid."


    "I finally won. This kid''s physical body and spiritual power are not inferior to our demon clan. It was fire spiritual power just now. If it wasn''t for this bull-demon collision, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to deal with him."


    "Yeah, such a tyrannical human race is really rare in a century!"


    Hearing the discussion of the bull demons, Shui Yuewu and the others felt extremely disappointed, but she was extremely shocked, knowing that the demon clan has always been aloof, and they despised the human clan even more.


    It is a miracle to make these high-ranking bull demons appreciate!


    However, they still lost after all! The physical body of the human race can''t compete with the monster race at all. Ye Tianze''s behavior seems to be heroic, but in fact it is a bit "stupid".


    The bull demon in the air finally showed a smile, as powerful as him, and his heart was tight just now. But that wasn''t enough. He glanced at Suzaku mockingly, and said to the bull demon warrior below, "I told you to kill him, didn''t you hear?"


    When Shui Yuewu and the others heard it, their faces were ugly, but they did not dare to go forward, because Ye Tianze did not admit defeat, and the battle was not over.


    With the arrogance he showed just now, it is naturally impossible to admit defeat!


    However, the bull demon warrior standing opposite Ye Tianze never moved, which made the bull demon commander in the air a little annoyed, and said angrily, "Are you deaf? I told you to kill him!"


    The Bull Demon Warrior remained motionless, which gave them a somewhat ominous premonition in their hearts.


    "I''m afraid..." Ye Tianze raised his head and stood up slowly, with a smile on his blood-stained face, "He can''t hear your order."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Tianze came to the bull demon''s side in a flash, raised his hand and stretched out a finger, pointing at the center of the bull devil''s eyebrows.


    "Boom"


    The Bull Demon''s body, like a sculpture, smashed to the ground heavily, only then did everyone realize that he was completely cold.

 Chapter 508

    silence!


    The entire Suzaku Valley was silent!


    If it wasn''t for the fallen corpse, if it wasn''t for the young man standing in front of the corpse, no one would believe that the scene before him was real.


    A bull demon, separated by his weapon mace, was shocked to death by a human race!


    "how is this possible!"


    "Dead... was struck to death by a punch, a punch of the same level, the strongest confrontation, but... actually lost."


    "Human race? No, he is not a human race, he is definitely not a human race, how can a human race have such a terrifying body!"


    "I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming!"


    A bull demon slapped himself, only to find that the pain was piercing, which made his heart completely cool.


    "Win, the third battle, we... we actually won!"


    "He he he... he is everyone... human race? He even punched a bull... bull demon!"


    The maids looked at Ye Tianze, and their eyes lit up. It was no longer admirable to describe it. It was just like the hunger and thirst of wanting to strip Ye Tianze and meet him honestly.


    Only Shui Yuewu was silent, and she thought more in her heart, because she never believed that the human race could compete with the alien race with the flesh, and in her eyes, the alien race had always been an invincible existence.


    The stronger the strength, the more fearful she is under this pressure, and even before that, she was a little desperate!


    But! The young man in front of him changed everything. Who said that the human race could only bow before the alien race? He just didn''t bow his head, and exchanged his firmness for the compromise of the alien race!


    However, he did not accept the conditions of alien races, because he thought it was charity, and I am a stern human race man, why do you need charity from alien races, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end, if you want to fight, I will die!


    For a moment, everyone present felt that the young man was stupid and gave up such a good condition!


    Until now, they finally understood why the boy did that.


    In their memory, alien races are invincible, but the young man uses his actions to tell everyone that alien races are also flesh and blood, they will be afraid, they will die!


    Moreover, it was directly shocked to death by a hard punch!


    It is conceivable how shocked Shui Yuewu''s heart was. She once thought that in front of alien races, because of this, they must be like this, because of that, they must be like this!


    But today''s events told her that it turned out that the human race didn''t need it because it was necessary. The human race could simply and directly challenge the alien race, and the human race could hold its head high and step on the alien race without fear.


    She looked at the young man, her eyes were a little blurry. This unreal scene was actually presented in front of him. The young man did not even feel heartbroken or even felt any humiliation, but his seemingly weak body burst out. Out of such a terrifying power!


    It seems that in his eyes, this is how it should be. One punch killed the bull demon, and there was no pride or sense of achievement on his face, as if things were reversed, which would surprise him.


    "Dad, it seems, you look at the stupid faces of these little girls, and you can''t wait to promise each other. When you clean up these bull demons, you can just stay here and spend the rest of your life. "A voice came, it was Qin Weiyang.


    A group of maids listened to her words, and then they reacted, and their cheeks were flushed, but they quickly calmed down and looked at Qin Weiyang with weird eyes, as if they took her words seriously, thinking about how to curry favor in the future This little girl, to get a chance to meet her "father" frankly.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t understand their eyes, gritted his teeth angrily, thinking to himself, you shameless women, I''m reminding you that as women, you must abide by the way of women.


    You are here, not only ignoring my words, but also looking at me stupidly, wanting me to help you get on my "father"?


    Bah, there are no doors!


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the little Jiujiu in the hearts of women, but Qin Weiyang''s words almost made him fall to the ground.


    He is very clear, what Qin Weiyang is thinking, this little girl can''t wait for all the women around her to die, and she is the only one left.


    "Hey, hey, are you still fighting? If you don''t fight, just admit defeat and get out, and don''t get in the way in front of me." Ye Tianze pointed at them and said.


    How could they endure this if it was changed to the past? He didn''t even explode and directly overturned Ye Tianze?


    However, none of the remaining seven bull demon warriors dared to jump down. They looked at Ye Tianze with fear. If it wasn''t for the bull demon commander, they would probably have run away.


    The three corpse gods led by the bull demon who confronted Suzaku jumped into a frenzy and said angrily, "Little beast, you dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was annoyed: "If you dare to suppress your realm to a general, you can go there too? Don''t you dare? Just close your mouth if you don''t dare, and go cool off."


    The Bull Demon Commander was speechless. He didn''t dare, but it was unnecessary. If he had to deal with a general like Ye Tianze himself at his level, why would those men do it earlier?


    "Are you...are you still afraid of a human race? Do you think he wasn''t injured in the battle just now?" The Bull Demon Commander tried his best to cheer his subordinates.


    However, the words written on the faces of the Seven Great Bull Demon Warriors are clearly "You are right, we are just afraid of him."


    However, the words of the bull demon commander still have some effect, because Ye Tianze was covered in blood, and if he said that he was not injured, he wouldn''t believe it.


    If he can really continue to fight, does he still need to play tricks here?


    As long as they win the next game, they will win, and now is the opportunity to make contributions!


    Shui Yuewu became worried, she suddenly stood up, and said: "You have two consecutive battles, it is time to take a break, let me do this one."


    Her state of mind at the moment was indescribable. When she raised her head to face the bull demons, she actually found that she did not have the kind of fear she had in the past.


    This change of mentality, even she herself can''t believe it.


    "The men of the human race haven''t died yet, how dare you, an old lady!" Ye Tianze replied without turning his head, "Stay here and wait for me to clean up this group of evil beasts. Yes, you can fight? The premise is that I fall here and can¡¯t get up!!¡±


    "You!!!" Shuiyuewu gritted her teeth.


    However, anger returned to qi, she was surprised to find that Ye Tianze''s words did not disgust her as much as she imagined. At least before, she would never accept such words.


    "You guys have to fight quickly." Ye Tianze looked at the bull demons, "As for... this little lady, you don''t have to think about it, you can''t touch a single hair of her before you fuck me. Besides, I remind you, don''t believe what the old buffalo said, don''t look at the blood all over my body, but this blood belongs to your companion."


    The bull demons, who had some confidence, were suddenly frightened.


    The bull demon commander''s angry face turned green, and said angrily, "What did you call me just now? Call me again if you have the ability!"


    "Old water buffalo." Ye Tianze replied responsibly.


    "..." Bull Demon Commander.


    Immediately following, a terrifying coercion struck, Ye Tianze said, "How about you come down and fight me?"


    The bull demon commander is almost out of anger, and angrily said: "The rules have changed, starting now, seven fights one, kill this little bastard for me!!!"


    Suzaku''s face changed, she never thought that Ye Tianze''s mouth was so powerful that he led the bull demon to such a level. But this is not the point, the point is that Ye Tianze is not afraid at all.


    I saw him raising his hand and said, "Let''s go together. If you don''t go back to see your ancestors, I won''t be named Ye!"


    "Father, my surname is Qin." Qin Weiyang added.


    Ye Tianze turned around and looked at her helplessly.

 Chapter 509

    It sounds like people want to laugh, but Suzaku and Shui Yuewu can''t laugh. Although Ye Tianze has shown his terrifying strength just now, but...


    It was a battle with a bull demon just now, but now it is seven bull demons!


    They surrounded Ye Tianze in the middle and couldn''t see him anymore, but what was unexpected was that even the seven bull demon warriors didn''t act immediately.


    They timidly tested it, you look at me, I look at you, and their eyes are full of cowardice.


    This bull demon commander was so angry, he said angrily: "You idiots, seven fights one, are you afraid that he will kill you?"


    Under his persecution, a group of bull demon warriors mustered up their courage and said in unison, "Come on together and kill him!"


    Almost immediately, the seven bull demons showed their half-demon bodies, the demonic energy rose into the sky, and the demonic might radiated, causing Shuiyuewu and the others to take a few steps back subconsciously, giving birth to an instinctive timidity. sense.


    "Boom"


    The seven weapons smashed down heavily, with terrifying power, shaking the ground and shaking the mountain, forming a huge pothole where Ye Tianze stood.


    "Is it dead?" The bull demons looked at each other.


    If it was before, they were sure that Ye Tianze was dead, but after experiencing it twice, none of the bull demons present dared to be sure.


    After all, this is the one who killed one of their companions with one punch!


    "Not dead!" said a bull demon, "be careful behind you!"


    The seven bull demons all turned their heads subconsciously, and each of them was like an enemy, as if there were seven Ye Tianzes behind them, not just one Ye Tianze.


    Seeing their panicked appearance, the Bull Demon Commander exclaimed angrily, "You idiots, he''s just a person, a human race!"


    The bull demons looked back to see Ye Tianze, but they were dejected. None of them could escape the attack just now.


    However, this human race easily escaped. Not only did they escape, but they didn''t even know how this human race escaped from the net.


    Not only did he not have the slightest injury on his body, on the contrary, he looked at them with a slightly sarcastic look on his face.


    "If you don''t do your best, then it will be my turn!" Ye Tianze hooked at them.


    Not only were the bull demons not angry, they all took a step back, as if they were worried that Ye Tianze would suddenly attack and kill them with one punch.


    Shui Yuewu and the others all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Even the face of Vermillion Bird in the air showed a look of surprise.


    These bull demons, who looked terrified, were clearly scared of their guts!


    That kind of fear is like encountering a natural enemy, fearing the head and tail, but in the memories of Shui Yuewu and others, this is the expression of the human race seeing the demon race.


    Qiqiao, who was commanded by the bull demon, said angrily: "If you can''t kill him, you will kill yourself here and bury the bones of the human race!"


    When the bull demons heard it, they cheered up. For the bull devil family, suicide is a very shameful thing, not to mention the bone-burying people.


    That means that you will never be able to go to the Holy Land to see the ancestors, which is equivalent to the soul of the human race being scattered and never superborn!


    "Kill!" With a roar, a bull demon waved a warhammer and attacked Ye Tianze.


    The demon power on his body boiled, and a hammer fell head-on. Only a loud "bang" was heard, and a huge pit was smashed into the ground.


    Ye Tianze''s body flickered with blue light, and with the blood shadow step, he easily avoided this terrifying blow.


    "That''s right, you are afraid of your head and tail, and you are not happy to fight. If you show your true skills, you will die where you want to die!" Ye Tianze said.


    Shui Yuewu and the others were speechless. They thought that Ye Tianze avoided the battle because it was to restore the lost spiritual power.


    But now they understand that it turned out that Ye Tianze didn''t attack for a long time, not to recover his spiritual power, but to wait for these bull demon warriors to make full shots!


    "After hitting seven, he didn''t even take advantage of the fear of the bull demons to attack first, and he had to wait for the other side to be ready before attacking? Isn''t he stupid to let these bull devils do this?" Shui Yuewu said.


    With such a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, it is natural to take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    "You are stupid." Qin Weiyang said, "My father just doesn''t want to bully a few sick cows. If he wants to kill the strongest ones, the meat will be much more delicious when they are drained of blood!"


    "..." Everyone.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t said before that he wanted to eat a whole cow feast, they would definitely think that Qin Weiyang was crazy.


    Up to now, they don''t think that Qin Weiyang is crazy, but they think that Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang, the father and daughter, are a pair of madmen!


    Sure enough, if there is a father, there must be a daughter!


    "boom boom"


    After the seven bull demon warriors launched their offensive, they immediately circled Ye Tianze in the middle. Compared with the huge body of the bull demon clan, Ye Tianze was more like a little monkey, dealing with the attacks of the seven bull demons.


    However, what is incredible is that Ye Tianze did not fall into the disadvantage. Under the airtight attack of the seven bull demons, he flicked left and right, and he was able to do it with ease.


    Whenever everyone thought that he would be smashed into a lump of flesh by the bull demon''s weapon, they didn''t expect him to appear on the other side again, and even started to fight back.


    "The two major spiritual powers of wind and fire, and they have already condensed the inner core!" Suzaku said, "It''s no wonder that such a huge spiritual power fire dragon was condensed just now. It turned out that the wind helped the fire!"


    "This person is the secret weapon you cultivated in Suzaku Valley!" said the bull demon commander, "It''s a pity that such a good seedling!"


    "That''s not necessarily!" Suzaku said.


    "Haha!" The Bull Demon Commander sneered, "Don''t you think that he can really kill all the remaining seven generals of my Bull Demon Clan!"


    Suzaku fell silent. Although Ye Tianze''s strength was terrifying enough that even she was amazed, it was still very difficult to defeat the Seven Great Bull Demon Warriors.


    Moreover, these seven bull demon warriors have already cooperated, and they are using the smallest spiritual power to form the most intensive attack.


    With the strong spiritual power of the demon clan, Ye Tianze is really fighting seven in a dozen battles. He has to face seven bull demon clans. The continuous attack will be exhausted sooner or later!


    "The strength is really good, but unfortunately, the combat experience is still a little lacking, and before you know it, you have fallen into the trap of the Bull Demon!" Suzaku thought.


    "Boy, don''t fight with them. If this goes on, your spiritual power will be consumed by them sooner or later. It''s best to fight quickly!" Suzaku reminded loudly.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she smiled wryly. In this case, it is basically impossible to fight quickly, unless these few bull demon warriors are really enough to be killed by Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, a blue light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and with the development of the blood shadow step, he suddenly jumped out of the bull demon''s battle circle.


    The offensives of several bull demons were all in vain immediately, and the dense formation was also scattered.


    "Okay, quick battle!" Ye Tianze took out a pill with a smile and swallowed it directly.


    If the people of Yuxu Sect were there, they would definitely find that this was the Heavenly God Pill that was recently famous in the southern realm.

 Chapter 510

    When everyone saw Ye Tianze swallowing the medicinal pill, they couldn''t help but be stunned. At first, they all thought that it was a medicinal pill to restore spiritual power.


    But they soon found out that it was not. After Ye Tianze took the medicine pill, his body suddenly began to expand, and his shirt was stretched directly, revealing the muscles of Qiujie.


    Every inch of his skin revealed a terrifying sense of strength. Although he was still not as thick as those bull demons, he was not as short as before.


    "Hmph, can you change anything by taking this kind of elixir that temporarily increases your strength?" The Bull Demon Commander sneered.


    Suzaku didn''t speak, but she knew very well that any medicinal pill that boosted her strength for a short period of time would have great side effects, and it was absolutely impossible to last for too long.


    Once the effect of the drug wears off, it will be very weak!


    "Now you can avoid the battle, and after the effect of his medicine wears off, tear him to pieces!" The Bull Demon Commander commanded.


    A group of bull demon warriors, just getting used to fighting with Ye Tianze, were asked to avoid the battle. To them, this was really absurd.


    But the command of the Bull Demon Commander is unquestionable, and Ye Tianze''s fear of killing his companion with one punch resurfaced.


    When Ye Tianze was completely transformed, his strength was directly upgraded from the first rank of warriors to the ninth rank of warriors!


    When his eyes swept across these bull demon warriors, what he saw was the fear in the eyes of the bull demons, which made him a little helpless.


    He doesn''t like this kind of bullying battle. What he likes is the kind of battle in life and death. For him, that is the only way to find the joy of battle.


    And the bull demon in front of him has already been defeated in will, and once his will is defeated, even if his strength exceeds him, he will only be killed by him!


    Shui Yuewu and the others did not know what Ye Tianze was thinking at the moment. If they did, they would be stunned.


    They have the same concern as Suzaku. The medicinal pills that temporarily enhance their strength will only be used in the decisive victory, and the side effects are even more astonishing.


    And now Ye Tianze is far from reaching the point where he will win the battle with the bull demons. If he can''t kill these bull demons within the duration of the medicine pill, he can only be killed by these bull demons in the end.


    "What the hell is this guy thinking!" Shui Yuewu really couldn''t understand Ye Tianze.


    The young man in front of him always makes unbelievable actions!


    At this moment, Ye Tianze moved, the wind spirit energy surging on his body, and the bronze-colored skin was covered with a layer of cyan lines.


    His figure was like the wind, and he was very elegant. Before the bull demon warriors could react, he came to one of the bull demons.


    There was a flash of light in his hand, and a black long gun was held in his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The wind spirit power surged, the fire spirit power burst out, and the spear turned into a huge fire dragon, roaring down towards the bull demon.


    The terrifying flames directly increased the temperature of several dozen feet in a radius, as if trapped in an alchemy furnace.


    The bull demon warrior was going to dodge originally, but he found that Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast, and his spiritual power reached its peak almost in an instant, not only far surpassing the human race, but also far surpassing them. Demon clan.


    "Chong!"


    The long spear landed on the giant hammer, making a thunderous sound of gold and iron, the eardrums of the shocking person felt pain, and the ripples of power radiated through, making people feel stuffy.


    The bull demon with his body and the giant hammer in his hand was knocked over by this gun directly.


    "Stacking waves!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Tianze waved the spear in his hand, and the shadows of the spears covered the sky, overlapping like waves.


    The Bull Demon Warrior had just landed when he felt the shadow of the gun falling from the sky, his face was extremely ugly, and he knew that he could not stop the attack of this gun at all.


    Because the shot just now made him feel shocked. If his previous strength was almost equal to Ye Tianze''s strength, then Ye Tianze''s strength has surpassed that before, and it has been fully doubled!


    The shadows of the guns in the sky are not fake, every shot is real, if it falls on him, even with his bull demon body, he will be stabbed into a honeycomb!


    "Dare!" With an angry shout, two bull demon warriors rushed up.


    "Clang clang!"


    The gun shadows in the sky were all blocked by them, the gold and iron clashed, and the explosion sound continued. Although the two bull demon warriors blocked the gun shadow and interrupted Ye Tianze''s offensive, they were forced to retreat. Take a few steps, panting.


    But at this moment, the other two bull demon warriors, one left and one right, attacked from behind Ye Tianze. They were the strongest among the bull demon warriors, and they cooperated skillfully.


    The terrifying demon power formed two gigantic black bull phantoms around them. Their weapons turned into bull heads and pierced towards Ye Tianze.


    "Be careful!" Shui Yuewu was startled.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t panic at all. Before she could finish her words, she had already stabbed with a carbine, and the gun''s momentum did not diminish at all.


    "Chuangyun, Xiaotian!" The first and second styles of the Overlord Spear were immediately displayed.


    He has already cultivated the Overlord Spear to the extreme, the spear moves with his heart, moves at will, and the dragon of wind and fire condenses out again.


    The tiger''s body shook, and the spear intent of the Overlord Spear was revealed. Two consecutive spears stabbed the phantom of the huge bull''s head, directly breaking the phantom and landing on the weapons of the two great bull demon generals.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    With two loud noises, Ye Tianze stood in place, motionless, while the two bull demons were directly shaken back by this terrifying force.


    "How is that possible!" The two big bull demon warriors retreated, feeling the demon power in their bodies vibrating, their faces extremely ugly, "His power, actually..."


    They were sneak attacks. The human race in front of them had been interrupted by their guns before. At this moment, sneak attack, let alone a powerhouse of the same level, even a powerhouse one level higher than them may not be able to defend. .


    However, Ye Tianze was not defending, he was attacking, and with the strongest attack, he directly defused their sneak attack.


    What surprised them even more was that Ye Tianze used his strength to directly shock them back.


    Standing in front of them, it seems that it is not a human race, but a mountain, an unshakable mountain!


    "The speed of the spiritual power is so fast, it moves almost at will, and..."


    Suzaku said in surprise, "His wind and fire spiritual power is not hindered in the slightest. Although it is said that wind helps fire, but after all, they are different spiritual powers. They should have been separated from each other before, but he..."


    Under the dazzling attack, what Suzaku saw was a counterattack that almost grasped the extreme. In such a battle, the use of spiritual power, the control of the body, and the prediction of the attack all need to be extreme, and there can be no slightest. deviation.


    If such a person has no combat experience, it is estimated that ghosts will not believe it. If you want to have such a terrifying concentration, you must go through countless life and death struggles!


    What made Suzaku feel the horror was that from the beginning of the battle, Ye Tianze''s eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    No fear, no surprise, no joy...


    That is a kind of calm like an ancient well, without waves!

 Chapter 511

    In the eyes of Shui Yuewu and others, Ye Tianze''s counterattack was really too strong. The most important thing was that when his two shots fell, not only was he not broken by the opponent, but the opponent was shocked back!


    This kind of fighting method is something they can''t even think about!


    Attack, attack, attack forward, attack fearlessly.


    There is no defense, because offense is defense!


    "kill!"


    The seven big bull demons hit a real fire, and they didn''t care about the fear in their hearts, and they killed them together.


    "Xiaotian!"


    With a roar, the Overlord Spear unfolded again.


    Under the shadow of the guns all over the sky, this place has become a battlefield for Ye Tianze alone. What people see is only Ye Tianze''s performance.


    His fighting style was terrifying, but unexpectedly, he achieved the best results, and he was surrounded by seven great bull demon warriors!


    "Clang clang"


    After dozens of rounds of attacking and killing, the faces of the Seven Great Bull Demons became more and more ugly, because Ye Tianze not only did not show any signs of decadence, but even became stronger.


    His attacks are getting stronger and stronger, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Every time he fights, the bull demons are shocked!


    "Idiots, you are really a bunch of idiots, I''m telling you to avoid war, avoid war, avoid war!" The Bull Demon Commander repeated three times.


    Although he also discovered Ye Tianze''s strengths, he knew very well that Ye Tianze would not hold on for too long. As long as he avoided his edge, he could easily behead him.


    But his subordinates slammed into Ye Tianze''s spear like crazy, and abruptly turned a battle that could be easily won into a pure force fight!


    "They are real warriors!" Ye Tianze said, "As for you...maybe your realm is very high, but unfortunately, you are not a real warrior!"


    The three corpse gods, who were dominated by the bull demon, jumped violently. If it weren''t for the rules of the three wars, he would have left the field to teach Ye Tianze a lesson.


    Although he can change the rules at will, he cannot break the original rules. This is a battle at the general level, and he has far surpassed the general.


    The bull demons who were praised by Ye Tianze felt extremely bitter in their hearts. Before coming here, they never thought about today.


    In their memory, the human race was a weak group. If it weren''t for the mutual restraint of the four races, the human race would not have survived at all.


    How can such a group get their respect?


    Before they came, they thought about how to make these human races despair in front of their own power. What they wanted was to make these human races never have the heart to resist.


    Put their dignity under their own feet!


    But they didn''t expect that the human race did not despair, but it was their own despair. The seven bull demon warriors joined forces to fight against a human race of the same realm. Under the gun.


    The dignity of the human race has not been stepped on, but their dignity has been trampled to pieces by this human race!


    The memory of killing his companion with that punch was deeply imprinted in their minds, and they couldn''t get rid of it!


    When Ye Tianze said they were warriors, they didn''t know whether they should be honored or ashamed!


    "Warriors should die in battle!"


    Ye Tianze said again, "I will give you a decent end!"


    As soon as the words fell, the wind spirit energy surged on Ye Tianze''s body again. His speed was still the same as before, while the speed of the bull demon warriors was much slower.


    In addition, the bull demon commander let them avoid the war, and there was no contradiction in their hearts.


    They who could have fought back immediately formed a circle. No matter which direction Ye Tianze attacked from, they had to break through their defensive circle.


    "That''s right, his medicine pill won''t last long!" The Bull Demon Commander said with a smile, "If it goes on like this, it won''t take a moment for him to..."


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, what surprised them happened. The fire spirit power that should have appeared after the wind spirit power did not appear.


    "Overlord!"


    The blazing thunder light enveloped Ye Tianze, and when the wind and thunder merged, the black iron spear turned into a thunder dragon with a length of more than ten meters, and slammed into a bull demon warrior.


    "Boom"


    The bull demon warriors were all stunned. The one who faced Ye Tianze bull demon warrior was trembling all over. As the thunder dragon fell, the whole person was drowned by the thunder.


    With the blessing of the wind spirit, Lei Lingli blasted into the defensive circle. At this moment, Ye Tianze roared down like the god of thunder, the dragon of the nine heavens.


    Everything will be turned into powder under this thunder!


    The defensive circle of the seven bull demon warriors collapsed at the touch of this flood-like offensive, and the terrifying power of thunder, accompanied by the erosion of wind power, entered their bodies.


    Accompanied by the power of paralysis, the severe pain damaged their meridians, and all the densely packed bodies were charred injuries, as if they had been cut by countless knives, and then roasted into coke again!


    After the offensive, the bull demon warrior who bore the brunt of the attack was stabbed with a huge black hole.


    The remaining six bull demons were eroded by the power of thunder to varying degrees, and the closer they were to each other, the more serious their injuries.


    In an instant, the bull demons, who had the strength to fight in the first battle, were killed and seriously injured, and the remaining three bull demons, because of the distance, only suffered some minor injuries.


    However, when Ye Tianze attacked again, they did not have the slightest fighting intent in their eyes, where is this person, this is simply an ancient god and demon, unable to defeat it at all!


    The Bull Demon Commander was stunned, his mouth was open enough to swallow a mountain, and he just said that if this stalemate continued, Ye Tianze would lose.


    Who would have thought that this young man from the human race would slap his face when he raised his hand, and directly smashed the defense circle of the Seven Great Bull Demon Warlords with a single shot!


    Not to mention the bull demon commander, even Suzaku''s eyes widened.


    "Three...three...three spiritual powers, the wind, fire and thunder, converge into one, this...this guy, actually...the three spiritual powers of fellow practitioners, and the strongest is not wind and fire, but this thunder... ... Lei Lingli!" Shui Yuewu looked at this scene stupidly.


    She suddenly thought of the words Ye Tianze said when he was sealed before, and if he has the ability, he will break the seal and play!


    If the seal was unlocked at that time, her fate would probably not be any better than these bull demon warriors!


    "It''s finally over." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    And the maids next to her were dumbfounded!


    However, the Bull Demon Commander did not give up hope, he looked at Ye Tianze, although surprised, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Kill him, he is already at the end of the shot!" The Bull Demon Commander ordered.


    The three bull demon warriors looked at Ye Tianze in fear. They were only slightly injured, but their minds were severely impacted.


    The fear of being dominated made their hands holding the weapons tremble slightly.


    But under the order of the Bull Demon Commander, they had a bit of luck, because they knew that the only way to overcome fear was to face it.


    They picked up the weapons in their hands and killed Ye Tianze.


    "Hey."


    Ye Tianze sighed and didn''t hold back at all.


    With a flash of his figure, he saw the dazzling thunder light passing over the bodies of these bull demons.


    When Ye Tianze stopped, the Bull Demon Warrior had already appeared behind him, but the Bull Demon Warrior found that the boy had disappeared.


    Just as they were about to turn around to fight back, they suddenly felt a pain in their hearts. They looked at their hearts, but found that they had no heart anymore.

 Chapter 512

    "In the first battle of Vermillion Bird Valley, the human race wins!"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the bull demon general, his face full of ridicule.


    Seeing that the top ten bull demon generals under him all fell to the ground, the bull demon commander''s face was extremely ugly.


    This scene in front of me is really like a dream!


    For 50,000 years, the human race has honestly paid 50,000 years of worship, and has never resisted even once.


    But he didn''t expect that today''s human race resisted, Suzaku actually took over these three battles, which made him feel incredible!


    However, he quickly relaxed, because he was well prepared, because the Bull Demon Clan has ten strongest generals here!


    Suzaku''s engagement made him find an opportunity, because if the human race honestly handed in the offerings, he could only take the offerings and leave.


    And this is the best opportunity, he wants to kill the arrogance of the family to make up for the loss on the border!


    But he did not expect that the ten strongest generals of the Bull Demons would all fall in this first battle. His ambition and pride were all vanished at this moment!


    When the young man looked at him and said the phrase, "In the first battle at Suzaku Valley, the human race wins.", he actually felt a little bit of fear in his heart.


    If the Bull Demon Warrior were to fall into a fair confrontation, he would never be afraid, but this is an unfair battle.


    However, it is not unfair to the Bull Demons, but unfair to the Human Race!


    In the first battle, the next generation of Suzaku Valley, Suzaku, tried their best to kill a bull demon unexpectedly. That battle was nothing to the bull demon commander, because he knew that Suzaku Valley had no more. The power continues to fight.


    At the beginning of the human race, they took out the last card and tried their best!


    But he didn''t expect that from the second battle, everything had changed. His self-confidence, his pride, also began to shake after the second battle.


    The young man appeared, and two hammers smashed to death a bull demon warrior. If this battle was that bull demon warrior underestimated the enemy, then the next battle would completely shake him.


    The third bull demon warrior was directly killed by a punch. It was the strongest attack on both sides, but this human race, as if nothing was wrong, fought the fourth battle.


    If the third battle is shocking enough, then the fourth battle will make him collapse. The seven bull demon warriors joined forces to kill a human race of the same level, and they were shot back!


    This is no longer shocking to describe, he really felt the fear, from the bone marrow, from the fear in the bloodline memory!


    And the young man in front of him is just a warrior!


    But the Bull Demon Commander thinks more. If the young man grows to the king realm and the fairy realm, can he also crush all the monsters of the same level?


    The answer is yes!


    This is not a fair fight, this is a group fight with disparity in strength, but one side of the group fight is killed by the other side!


    So, it''s not a fight, it''s just a slaughter!


    The indifference in the boy''s eyes made him feel cold all over. At this level, he obviously didn''t need to be afraid of a human boy, but at this moment he was afraid.


    Shui Yuewu''s eyes widened, if the previous battle was just shocking, then their mood at this moment can no longer be described in words.


    They looked at the young man in front of them with reverence like a god!


    Is this a miracle? No, it''s not a miracle, it''s just a simple massacre, like the confidence the boy showed at the beginning.


    In the eyes of the teenagers, these bull demons are not opponents at all. In their eyes, these high-ranking monsters are a group of beasts who cultivate the land. Killing them is just a matter of convenience!


    Having won such a huge victory, there was no smile on the young man''s face, and in those black and white eyes, there was a clear hatred!


    "You dare to look at me directly!"


    The Bull Demon Commander let out a roar, raised his hand and punched Ye Tianze with a punch.


    This is just an excuse, he wants to kill Ye Tianze!


    Suzaku, who was caught off guard, immediately raised his hand to meet Ye Tianze''s face, but it was still a little slower, and the punch fell, facing Ye Tianze''s face.


    No one would doubt that this punch could directly smash Ye Tianze into flesh. Because of the huge gap in realm, Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly under the terrifying pressure.


    "beep"


    The bright red light illuminated the entire Suzaku Valley, the Suzaku spread its wings like a red sun, and behind her appeared a huge firebird, lifelike!


    She raised her hand, blocked the punch, and pushed the Bull Demon Commander directly back. She thought that the Bull Demon Commander would fight back desperately and kill Ye Tianze, because she would also do the same thing. Such a genius is a real threat. too big!


    But she realized she was wrong.


    Under that enormous power, the Bull Demon Commander took a few steps back, stabilized his body, and did not fight back. He just looked at the ground, dumbfounded, and the flickering in his eyes was clearly timid!


    She followed her gaze and saw the eyes of a young man, a pair of clear eyes without a trace of impurities, looking extremely immature.


    But this made Suzaku''s heart shake. Any normal person who has experienced the scene of life and death just now can never be so calm.


    But the young man is so calm, as if he knew that he would not die!


    But Suzaku knew that even she herself was not very sure to stop the punch just now.


    At least before she blocked the punch, Ye Tianze should have been afraid, but he was not afraid, because a person''s fear could not be calmed down in such an instant.


    There was not even the wave of fear in his eyes!


    What Suzaku shocked was, how could a young man have such a fearless determination to face life and death! Because even she may not be so calm!


    She turned her head and looked at the bull demon commander with a dazed face. She felt extremely uneasy, but she knew that the battle was not over, and the bull demon commander would attack at any time.


    She knows the demon clan too well!


    But something unusual happened to her, and the bull demon didn''t make another move. He looked at Ye Tianze and asked solemnly, "You... your ancestors... who are you!"


    "It''s a human!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Haha." The Bull Demon Commander smiled sadly, "It won''t end like this. From the moment the human race started to fight back, the contract of the year was no longer valid!"


    "Very good!" Ye Tianze replied.


    The Bull Demon Commander gave a gloomy smile, turned around and disappeared into the black sky: "World War II Zhoutian City, I look forward to your arrival, and my demon clan looks forward to your arrival!"


    "I will come!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Seeing the disappearing bull demon warrior, Suzaku breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly turned around and asked, "Why didn''t you have any fear just now?"


    "Frightened." Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Suzaku.


    She looked at Ye Tianze, and then heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she must have thought too much. How could a weak young man who is less than twenty years old have that kind of determination?


    But at this moment, she suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s conversation with the Bull Demon Commander. If he was really frightened, how could he reply to the Bull Demon Commander so calmly?


    Looking at Ye Tianze, Suzaku was a little confused.

 Chapter 513

    After the war, Shui Yuewu and the others were all stunned. In their opinion, it was incredible to be able to defeat the Bull Demon, not to mention ten victories in ten battles, killing all ten Bull Demon generals. kill!


    "Where do you want to go?" A voice came, and they came back to their senses.


    Only then did I find that, at some point, Ye Tianze brought Qin Weiyang to the exit of the valley, obviously wanting to slip away.


    "I''m just going out for a walk." Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    Naturally, his answer would not make people believe that, with that thief-like appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to run away.


    "Okay, you can go for a walk, but you must remember to come back." Suzaku said with a smile, her beautiful face was threatening.


    Ye Tianze took Qin Weiyang and left Suzaku Valley, but he found that the farther he left, the Suzaku mark on his face began to heat up.


    In the end, it was like a fire. After trying several methods to no avail, Ye Tianze cursed: "This old lady, the means are really cruel!"


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said: "There is even a seal that Dad can''t break!"


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, raised his hand to squeeze her face, and said, "I haven''t settled with you for what happened before, so don''t call me dad in the future!"


    "I''m doing it for your own good, young people can''t be discouraged because of women''s sex." Qin Weiyang said, "I''m by your side, at least there is a guarantee!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, glared at him angrily, and finally returned to Suzaku Valley. When he came to the main hall of Suzaku Valley, he saw Shui Yuewu and a few people waiting.


    At this time, the eyes they looked at Ye Tianze were completely different from before. Even Shui Yuewu''s eyes were very complicated, and there was no small look before.


    "Boy, are you finished?" said Suzaku, who was sitting in the main seat.


    "It''s over." Ye Tianze lowered his head and said dejectedly, "I have done such a great service for you Suzakugu, and it''s time to unseal me."


    When Suzaku heard this, he smiled and said, "You have made great contributions to my Suzaku Valley, and you should naturally be rewarded. However, as a slave of my Suzaku Valley, you should be self-aware!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he was immediately angry. Suzaku''s intention was to say that it is impossible to break the seal, and it will be impossible in this life.


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "I suddenly thought of something, why did the Du Tian clan hunt you down?" Suzaku asked.


    Ye Tianze was silent. In his opinion, the identity of Suzaku in front of him was unknown, and he didn''t even know what Suzaku''s intentions were.


    "The elixir you took before was the Heavenly God Pill!" Suzaku said with a smile.


    "What, Tianshen Dan!" The maid on the side exploded.


    Although the news of Suzaku Valley is blocked, this medicinal pill is almost in the southern border, and it has been passed down like a god, but they never thought that there is such a medicinal pill in this world, which can increase the power of 50% of people, and there are no side effects.


    And the strength that Ye Tianze showed after taking the medicinal pill before, obviously not only increased his strength by 50%.


    Shui Yuewu looked at Ye Tianze in amazement. She suddenly thought of a name and said to herself, "Is it possible that he is the divine person from the South?"


    Seeing that he was silent, Suzaku continued: "I was still thinking, why you, a general, would have the Du Tian clan dispatch so many fairyland powerhouses to hunt them down, and now I understand that you are Ye Tianze of Tiannan. Bar!"


    "What, he is Ye Tianze!"


    "Ah, is that Dutian''s concubine, whose mother was detained in Dutian''s?"


    "It must be, it is said that that person possesses the three major spiritual powers of wind, fire and thunder, and is the youngest alchemist."


    "He is that person. I thought those legends were false. After all, how could there be such a monstrous person!"


    A group of maids exploded the pot. If they were replaced, they would not have thought that Ye Tianze would be the person in the legend, because in their opinion, those legends are a bit exaggerated, just a gimmick made by Tianshi for their own failures.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Suzaku said coldly.


    "Yes, I am Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze replied.


    The eyes of a group of maids looking at Ye Tianze suddenly became blurred. The scene just now has proved that Ye Tianze is worthy of the name.


    In their eyes, Ye Tianze has a strange charm that no woman can resist.


    "I thought you wanted to hide it for the rest of your life!" Suzaku said with a cold face, "You are so courageous, you even dare to deceive this seat!"


    "Did I lie to you?" Ye Tianze said, "It seems that you have never asked my true identity since I came here!"


    When Suzaku heard this, he said angrily: ''If I don''t tell you, can''t you report your name? ''"..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Seeing this, Suzaku said: "I will forgive you for deceiving me, but the death penalty can be avoided, and life is hard to escape. Since you have made great contributions to Suzaku Valley, I will reward you. From now on, be me Your personal bodyguard, don''t refuse!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    What is the death penalty, but the living sin is inevitable? It seems that he really committed a heinous crime, heinous!


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze said with a cold face: "It''s a little bad for you to cross the river and demolish the bridge like this, unloading the mill and killing the donkey!"


    "Not good?" Suzaku said with a smile, "There''s nothing wrong with that. After all, you''ve been upgraded from a slave to a bodyguard, shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Although he has lived two lives, his thoughts on women are still a mess.


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze said, "By the way, who are you? Why have I never heard of Suzakugu, and how can you take over the three battles in place of the Terran?"


    "Hahaha." A group of maids suddenly laughed.


    Ye Tianze looked at them, confused, at this moment, Shui Yuewu came out and said: "The person sitting in front of you is the four David Garrison Legion of the Human Race, the commander of the Suzaku Legion in the South, and the Suzaku of the Lord of Suzaku Valley. grown ups!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly realized that all the previous confusions were solved.


    The ninth generation of Suzaku, the commander of the Suzaku Legion, and the master of Suzaku Valley, no wonder the demon clan came to Suzaku Valley at the first time, no wonder she was qualified to take over the three battles of the demon clan.


    Because the Suzaku Legion in the South is fighting against the demon clan!


    "So it is!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    "When you see Lord Suzaku, are you still rude?" Shui Yuewu said.


    Ye Tianze did not salute. In terms of seniority, this ninth-generation Suzaku, I don''t know how many generations are lower than him! It''s not the question of whether he behaves or not, but the other party can''t bear the problem.


    Seeing Ye Tianze motionless, Shui Yuewu was a little annoyed, but when she thought of Ye Tianze''s previous performance, she reminded in a low voice, "Young people, you should be in awe and not take credit!"

 Chapter 514

    "Be proud of yourself?" Ye Tianze said, "I don''t think I am arrogant."


    When Shui Yuewu heard this, she was immediately annoyed. After what happened just now, her impression of Ye Tianze had completely changed.


    But she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would be such a proud person, and in front of the Suzaku-sama whom they admired immensely.


    Shui Yuewu was about to speak, but at this moment, Suzaku suddenly said, "Okay, you all go out."


    A group of maids didn''t feel that Ye Tianze was arrogant, but felt that he was very individual, and she liked this kind of man.


    Shui Yuewu was speechless and had to retreat. In the end, only Qin Weiyang and Ye Tianze were left in the hall. Suzaku said: "You can go out too, I want to talk to your father alone."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t buy her account, and said coldly: "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Suzaku didn''t care about a child, and said, "This is an adult''s business. You can go out for a while, and I will ask them to prepare the best spiritual fruit for you."


    As soon as Qin Weiyang heard Lingguo, his face glowed, and his black and white eyes were rolling, as if he was weighing between Ye Tianze and Lingguo.


    This made Ye Tianze''s face darken, and he thought that he had brought you to life and death, and you were even compared to me and Lingguo, and you still looked so embarrassed?


    Fortunately, Qin Weiyang responded quickly and said, "You can never bribe me."


    "Hehe, are you still afraid that I won''t eat your father?" Suzaku said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m just afraid that you will eat him. He is a good person everywhere, but he can''t stand the temptation of a woman, especially a woman like you!" Qin Weiyang folded his hands, with a resolute expression.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku all looked embarrassed, they naturally understood what Qin Weiyang meant, but Ye Tianze was relieved quickly, because this seemed to be Qin Weiyang''s character.


    But Suzaku was a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t believe how an eight-year-old child would have such an idea.


    "Okay, then you can stay here." Suzaku took a step back and said, "I have always had a doubt in my mind, were you really frightened at that time?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Why did you lie to me!" Suzaku was a little annoyed, obviously not expecting Ye Tianze to return to her so happily.


    "I want to say that I wasn''t frightened, and you don''t believe me." Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku''s expression improved a little, and he asked, "Are you really not afraid?"


    "Fear is naturally there." Ye Tianze said, "But, I believe that you will be able to resist the punch of the bull demon. If you can''t even protect me, how can you have the courage to take on those three battles?"


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment, then fell silent. She always felt that Ye Tianze was not the answer. There seemed to be a hidden secret in the young boy''s tender eyes!


    However, Ye Tianze''s eyes were so sincere, she didn''t feel the slightest lie.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally Suzaku believed the answer, because she really couldn''t believe that a low-light boy would have that kind of determination.


    But even so, Suzaku was surprised because Ye Tianze didn''t know who she was before, but he believed in himself so much.


    This also proves that he seems to have seen her strength. It is naturally incredible to have such eyesight at such an age.


    But Ye Tianze had other ideas. Of course, he couldn''t tell her that he was not afraid of the bull demon commander because he was sure to avoid this punch, and it was even more impossible to tell her that he had a previous life.


    "This time, you will stay in Suzaku Valley. I will provide you with everything you need. Prepare well. The battle of Zhoutian City will still require your help." Suzaku said.


    "Untie the seal on me first!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "You!!!" Suzaku was a little annoyed and said, "You are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me and fight for the human race, this is your responsibility!"


    From Suzaku''s point of view, as the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion, the monks in the entire southern border should be restrained by her. Her words are orders, and no one can refute them.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze negotiated terms with her, she was a little annoyed, and the impressions she had brought to her before were also in vain.


    But Ye Tianze thought differently, this week''s battle of Tiancheng, he naturally needs to contribute, because this matter started because of him.


    Moreover, this is the best chance for the human race to stand up again. After the battle of Vermillion Bird Valley, he is very clear that the human race is not as strong as he imagined.


    Fifty thousand years of humiliation has made the human race accustomed to the history of humiliation. In front of the human race, the alien race is still as invincible as before.


    The 50,000-year-old seven legions must be recovered in battle, and these three battles are the best chance!


    However, in front of Suzaku, he is not ready to compromise. If he compromises, he will appear too old. He has to show his sharpness and let Suzaku think that he is a proud person!


    After a pause, Ye Tianze said with a rogue face, "Then there''s nothing to talk about!"


    "Where did your courage just now go?" Suzaku said with a cold face, "What I saw just now is not you!"


    "It was just now, now is now, I have already done my best for the human race." Ye Tianze looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, "If you don''t unlock the seal for me, don''t want me to help the human race to fight, who loves you? Who to go!"


    "Hmph, do you really think that this can threaten me? Can''t the human race defeat the demon race without you?" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "I''m afraid yes." Ye Tianze replied.


    "You!!!" Suzaku was furious, and a terrifying aura burst forth, "You have to go, or you have to go!"


    "Then you can kill me, anyway, if you go, you will die, if you don''t go, you will die. It''s better to die here, it''s a good place to die!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Suzaku said with a cold face, "My order is the military order. Those who do not obey the military order will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, he stretched his neck, as if you would never resist if you kill me.


    Suzaku didn''t expect Ye Tianze to change so quickly. If this was in the Suzaku Corps, she would have slapped Ye Tianze into a slap in the face.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Suzaku said coldly.


    "No, I just want to be treated fairly, either kill me, or unseal me, and..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m not your slave, even if you have saved my life, I also paid the battle before that, if you want me to continue to fight for you, you must show enough sincerity!"


    "You are not fighting for me, you are fighting for the human race." Suzaku resisted his anger.


    "Humans?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Have the Terrans fought for real in the past 50,000 years? Don''t wear me such a tall hat, I don''t eat this."


    Suzaku was at a loss for words. As Ye Tianze said, in the past 50,000 years, the human race has not really fought against the alien race.


    In the face of such a person who has no sense of "shame" at all, Suzaku gritted her teeth angrily. According to her previous temper, she had already done it.


    And the good impression Ye Tianze gave her before was completely wiped out.


    But she finally endured and was silent for a long time, and said: "I can unlock the seal for you, but in the battle of Zhoutiancheng, you must fight."


    "Is there no one in the human race? Do you have to let me participate?" Ye Tianze asked back, "Okay, you can also let me participate. In addition to unlocking the seal for me, you have to help me with one thing."


    "You don''t have to make an inch!" Suzaku said coldly.


    "This is hard work, so it can''t be without any reward." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 515

    As the ninth generation of Suzaku, the commander of the Suzaku Corps, she looked at the young man in front of her and was really annoyed. She didn''t even remember how long she had not been so angry.


    And she was angry only because Ye Tianze''s current performance was in huge contrast with the previous one, because she had high hopes for the young man in her heart!


    When the boy bargained with her, her hopes fell apart. The boy she saw at this moment was not the boy who stood up fearlessly and fought for the human race just now, but more like a businessman from a treasure house.


    It''s all about my own calculations.


    "Ha ha."


    Suzaku laughed suddenly, and her frowning was relieved, "Okay, as expected of the person who dares to look at the bull demon commander, tell me, what conditions do you want, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you one by one. !"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Suzaku to calm down his anger so quickly, which was a little different from what he thought.


    "It''s no wonder that being able to become the ninth generation of Suzaku is a little determined." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart. He originally wanted to leave a bad impression on Suzaku.


    In this case, he may be unsealed, and then be expelled from Suzaku Valley, and by then he will be free to fly.


    "You don''t really think that I will be provoked by your few words?" Suzaku said.


    "Of course not. After all, he is the commander of the Suzaku Legion. If he doesn''t even have this level of determination, then the human race will be over." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, I don''t need your praise, tell me, what do you need me to do!" Suzaku said.


    "Help me deal with the Dutian Clan." Ye Tianze said.


    After finally finding such a backer, he naturally had to make good use of it, and the other party was also the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion.


    With such an identity, even Du Tian''s clan should be a little bit afraid.


    "You are here to save your mother?" Suzaku asked.


    "It''s none of your business, you just need to answer me, yes or no," Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll consider it," Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised and said with a smile: "Before this, should you untie this seal?"


    "Many people can be proud of getting the Vermillion Bird Mark, not to mention that the Vermillion Bird Mark is printed on their faces." Vermillion Bird said, "Actually, I think it looks pretty."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Boy, when I think about it, I will remove it for you together!" Suzaku said, "You can go, of course, I want to remind you that before I remove your imprint, you''d better be honest. If you want to stay in Suzaku Valley, otherwise, the power in the seal will explode, which is beyond my control."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, turned around and left the hall.


    "I always feel that the woman just now pretended to be on purpose. She was actually mad at you." After leaving the hall, Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "If she''s so easy to deal with, then that''s fine." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "She is still very awake when her anger returns to her anger. It is impossible for anyone to be so calm in her position, after all. , my realm is the warrior."


    "That''s right." Qin Weiyang nodded and said suddenly, "Why didn''t you give me some spiritual fruit just now? Well, you know that you are caring for yourself and don''t think about my feelings at all."


    "Sample, I haven''t settled with you yet!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Do you still want Spirit Fruit?"


    "Before, what happened? You don''t want to wrong a good person." Qin Weiyang pretended to be stupid.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s murderous gaze, she let out a candid laugh, and ran to the distance without waiting for Ye Tianze to make a move.


    At the same time, in the main hall, Shui Yuewu and a group of sisters were bowing and standing aside, waiting for Suzaku''s instructions.


    "What do you think of him?" Suzaku asked suddenly.


    "How is it?" The stupid eyes of the maids seemed to be blooming, and they were all delighted, completely losing their senses.


    Even Shui Yuewu thought of Ye Tianze, her heart thumped.


    Seeing the unpromising appearance of his subordinates, Suzaku was very angry, and said coldly: "Are you all eager to make promises to that kid?"


    The maids nodded subconsciously, and their faces were all red. If they hadn''t seen Suzaku''s murderous gaze, this hopeless appearance would have lasted for a long time.


    After being silent for a long time, Suzaku said: "Yuewu stay, you all go away!"


    A group of maids respectfully saluted, and slowly retreated. As soon as they walked out of the hall, they chatted and talked about Ye Tianze.


    Shui Yuewu was a little embarrassed and said, "Don''t blame my lord, this kid..."


    "What''s the matter with this kid?" Suzaku asked, "Could it be that he took away even your soul?"


    "No...no...no...I..." Shui Yuewu looked nervous.


    "Okay." Suzaku interrupted, "If I were of your age, I would probably be attracted to him too. This is human nature."


    "Yuewu dare not, Yuewu will serve Lord Suzaku in this life and will never leave Suzaku Valley!" said Shuiyuewu.


    "Yeah!" Suzaku nodded and asked, "Are those people from the Dutian clan still outside?"


    "It''s still there, but they seem to have felt the spiritual power fluctuations of the previous battle." Shui Yuewu said.


    "You go and tell them, just say I''m going to visit the Dutian Clan, and let them prepare." Suzaku said.


    "Ah..." Shui Yuewu was shocked and said, "Does your lord want to help that kid to save his mother?"


    "A lot of things." Suzaku said coldly, "Go do it."


    Shui Yuewu couldn''t believe it, but she still led the way.


    It''s not that Du Tianyue and the others didn''t feel the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations, but they didn''t know what was going on inside, because they didn''t dare to enter Suzaku Valley.


    When Shui Yuewu brought people out, Du Tianyue''s expression changed, and he hurriedly led people away, because he knew that if he angered the Suzaku-sama in Suzaku Valley, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Stop!" Shuiyuewu shouted.


    Du Tianyue was in a cold sweat, thinking that his wandering had angered Suzaku, he turned around and apologized: "We didn''t mean to offend, we just follow the order of the head of the family to hunt down the offenders, this is... this is..."


    "I see." Shuiyuewu said, "My Lord Suzaku has an order to visit the Dutian family today, you all prepare."


    "Visit the Dutian family?" Du Tianyue couldn''t believe it, "This...this...this is..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shui Yuewu had disappeared in the mountain pass, and he did not give him a chance to ask the reason.


    "Suzaku never leaves the Suzaku Valley easily, except in the Suzaku Corps. What''s going on with this sudden visit to the aristocratic clan?"


    "Could it be, that kid is really in Suzaku Valley, and Suzaku is going to use that kid to blackmail my family?" Du Tianyue thought to himself.

 Chapter 516

    Du Tianyue just passed the news back a few days, and was suddenly shocked by a news from the southern border.


    "What did you say, Suzaku took over the three battles of the Buzhou Mountain Covenant?" Du Tianyue asked.


    "Yes, there is a lot of buzz in the southern border now, and, in the battle of Suzaku Valley, the human race won!" said a worshiper who returned from the Dutian family, "The Patriarch asked me to speak, the Dutian family is ready to welcome the arrival of Suzaku. !"


    "She actually took over the three battles of the appointment of Buzhou Mountain, she must be crazy!" Du Tianyue directly ignored the following words.


    In his opinion, the human race does not have the strength to fight against the demon race. The human race is located in a land of four battles. Since Buzhou Mountain, the five generations of human emperors have pursued the strategy of connecting horizontal and vertical.


    Taking advantage of the disputes between the four clans to keep the human clan alive, and this strategy has been going on for 50,000 years, many great clans know about the appointment of Zhoushanzhi.


    Within 100,000 years, the human race will pay tribute to the four tribes every 100 years, but in this contract, there is still one, that is the unknown three battles!


    The four major legions of the human race guard the four borders of the southeast, northwest and northwest, and fight against the four major ethnic groups, but most of the time, they just guard the border and prevent foreign races from harassing them.


    And in those 100 years of worship, there are four major realms, but the four major realms can also choose not to pay tribute and accept the war book of the ethnic group they are fighting against!


    If you win, you will be exempted from the 100-year offering, and if you lose, you will have to pay double the offering.


    But what Du Tianyue is most worried about is not the double sacrifice he has to pay if he loses, but the rebound of aliens!


    In the past 50,000 years, in order not to trigger the aliens'' rebound, no one of the four human races refused to pay tribute and accepted the gauntlet!


    "Did the demon clan put down the war book?" Du Tianyue asked. In his opinion, it was an earth-shaking thing to take over these three battles and Nanjing''s three battles.


    "The war book has been sent to the Suzaku Legion in the South, and it will soon be sent to Zhoutian City and the Palace of the Emperor!" said the enshrined.


    "So, how did the major forces in the southern border react?" Du Tianyue asked again.


    "I''m panicking, I''m panicking!" said the enshrined, "Now the entire southern border is panicking, but only those ordinary people are inspired by this battle. After all, the human race won the battle of Vermillion Bird Valley!"


    "Won?"


    Du Tianyue sneered and said, "These ants know a shit, they don''t make an appointment with Zhoushan, in exchange for the peace of the human race for 50,000 years, and now fighting, in fact, also means declaring war on the demon clan, no matter whether they win or lose, the demon clan will fight against the human race. Launch the most violent attack!"


    Having said this, Du Tianyue glanced at them, "When the border is tight, where do you think the Imperial Palace will recruit troops? Are these ordinary people going to the battlefield? No, they won''t go to the battlefield, they are the ants. , it''s just slaughtering the monster clan, and in the end it''s the children of my major clans!"


    The worshipers were silent for a while. Although they realized the seriousness of the matter, they were not as thorough as Du Tianyue.


    "However, the war book has been delivered, and the southern border must fight!" A priest said bitterly.


    "What is the reaction of the rest of the major realms? The most important thing is what is the reaction of the Imperial Dragon Palace?"


    Du Tianyue asked, "If all the four major realms are engaged, then it is His Majesty''s decree, and we cannot resist, but if only the southern realm is engaged, there may be room for manoeuvre!"


    "How to turn around?" The worshipers all looked at him, and suddenly someone said, "You can''t say..."


    Du Tianyue took a deep look at a few people and whispered: "It''s best to lose, then the major forces will force the imperial palace to revoke the post of the ninth generation Vermilion Bird to quell the anger of the demon clan!"


    Several worshipers looked bad, although they felt inappropriate, but under the huge pressure of the demon clan, they all kept silent. In their opinion, if Suzaku alone was sacrificed, they could change the stability of the southern border, which is naturally the best thing. .


    Besides, the person who fought was Suzaku!


    In the end, she should be the one to take responsibility!


    Du Tianyue looked at the worshiper and saw that the worshiper shook his head and said, "I don''t know the situation of other major realms for the time being, but according to our spies, the Palace of the Emperor doesn''t seem to know either, so , it can be roughly judged that this is Suzaku''s assertion!"


    Du Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Okay, that''s fine, as long as it''s not the decree of the Emperor, everything has room for recovery!"


    Hearing this, the worshipers looked at each other in dismay. Although the demon clan was powerful, they never imagined that Du Tianyue, a member of the titled clan, would actually say such a thing.


    At the same time, in Suzaku Valley.


    "So, the major forces in the southern border are not optimistic about the second and third battles?" In the hall, Suzaku asked with a sullen face.


    "The major clans, sects, all are not optimistic, at this time the southern border is already panic!" Shui Yuewu looked bitter.


    When she got the information, she couldn''t believe it. Although the demon clan officially issued the gauntlet, this was when Suzakugu had already won the first battle.


    And the reaction of the people in the southern realm made her incredible, and this was not the reaction of ordinary people, but the reaction of the giants and overlords in the southern realm!


    "I knew this was a group of worms with the best resources, but at a critical moment, they would only retreat!" Suzaku said expressionlessly, "So, how do the ordinary people in the southern border react?"


    "This..." Shui Yuewu was a little surprised and replied, "The response of the ordinary people is very encouraging. After all, we have suffered 50,000 years of humiliation."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Suzaku''s face, and said: "Okay, very good, this proves that our people are not dissipated!"


    "However, if the major forces do not support it, with the Vermilion Bird Legion alone, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the full-scale attack of the demon clan!" Shui Yuewu worried, "When the time comes... when the time comes..."


    "Are you afraid they will sell me?"


    Suzaku saw her thoughts at a glance, and smiled, "Hahaha, what am I afraid of, it''s a big deal to die, the hatred of the clan is ten thousand years old, and the sea will never be overwhelmed, if I die and the clan can be awakened, then I will die without any regrets. , die well!"


    Shui Yuewu looked at Suzaku, and felt a little uncomfortable. Ever since she can remember, she has lived in Suzaku Valley, just like the sisters in Suzaku Valley, they are all orphans, and all their parents died at the border.


    Suzaku at that time was not Suzaku, she was the heir of the eighth generation Suzaku.


    They have received a kind of invincible concept of aliens since childhood, deep into the bone marrow!


    But only the woman in front of her was different. Before she was in the palace and was named the ninth generation of Suzaku, she had the ambition of a man.


    In her eyes, there is also awe of alien races, but Shui Yuewu has never seen surrender in her eyes.


    When she became the ninth generation of Suzaku, there were many more battles in the southern border than usual. The Suzaku Legion, who had been huddled in Suzaku City for 50,000 years, actually began to try to fight back against the demon clan.


    Although there were many failures and many casualties, the ninth-generation Suzaku withstood enormous pressure and insisted on her beliefs.


    In those clear eyes, there is always a belief that people can rely on.


    Whenever they are afraid on the battlefield, Suzaku will sing a song, and whenever she sings this song, no matter how afraid they are, they will feel extremely firm in their hearts!


    She remembered that in that song, there was such a sentence: The hatred of the family for thousands of years is hard to be overcome by the sea, and I would like to use my blood to forge the sword of the sky! I hope that with my heart, I can''t summon the spirit of war!

 Chapter 517

    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the southern border was already panicking because of the battle in Suzaku Valley.


    Suzaku fulfilled part of her promise. In the past few days, all the elixir and materials he needed were delivered by Suzaku Valley.


    At the moment he is sitting cross-legged in the attic to rest.


    With a muffled sound, the blue light overflowed, and nine blue-colored pills appeared in the Dan King''s hand.


    These pills are fragrant and full of vitality. There are nine-striped roads on them, each of which is very clear, like a blue dragon engraved on the stone wall.


    "Your Majesty, you''re done!" Dan Wang said with a smile.


    "Very good, it will be much easier to transform wood spirit power into liquid." Ye Tianze said.


    These pills are Mu Yuan Pill, which is also the best pill for breakthrough warriors, turning wood spiritual power into liquid. At the same time, this wooden Yuan pill can also strengthen wood spiritual power, allowing him to quickly break through to the ninth order of wood spiritual power warriors. , into the warlord.


    With the previous experience, it was much easier for the wood spirit to transform gas into liquid. When he took the first wooden Yuandan, the surrounding spiritual energy immediately formed a terrifying whirlpool with him as the center.


    With the operation of the Heavenly Art, Ye Tianze swallowed and spit, like the earth breathing, and several Suzaku Valley maids guarding not far from the attic felt a little uncomfortable.


    The breathing became quicker, which was because the spiritual energy of the surrounding space was completely absorbed, and when they turned around, they saw the attic they were guarding exuding a gleaming azure light.


    "The spiritual power is solid, and... all of them are gathering in the attic. Is this... cultivating?" Several women in Suzaku Valley were frightened.


    If they didn''t know who the people inside were, they would have thought that the high-level spirit beasts on Suzaku Mountain had come inside.


    But they were quite sure that those spirit beasts did not dare to enter the Suzaku Valley, but the huge gathering of spiritual power in front of them had the potential to completely absorb the Suzaku Valley.


    The attic is like a bottomless abyss at the moment, and with the gathering of spiritual power, the surrounding vegetation is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, showing how rich the spiritual energy here is.


    Soon, the entire Suzaku Valley was attracted by the spiritual power fluctuations here. All the women in Suzaku Valley rushed over, looking at the attic in front of them in disbelief, and there were many discussions.


    "What''s the noise, what happened?" A voice came.


    "I have seen Lord Suzaku." A group of women turned their heads and saluted, only to see Suzaku and Shuiyuewu walking slowly.


    Seeing the appearance of the attic, Suzaku''s face was expressionless, but Shui Yuewu''s expression changed, and she said, "This lunatic, even if he doesn''t need money for this spiritual power, he doesn''t suck so much, doesn''t he want to be overwhelmed? "


    Even Shuiyuewu would not dare to absorb spiritual power at such a speed. Too much of anything would have no good results.


    "This matches his strength." Suzaku said calmly.


    "But if he sucks like this, won''t he be blasted? The spiritual energy gathered here is enough to fill five or six top warriors with spiritual energy!" Shui Yuewu said.


    "Hehe, he killed ten bull demon generals, what is this spiritual power?" Suzaku smiled and said, "I think this should not be his limit!"


    "What, it''s not his limit!" A group of maids were stunned, as if looking at monsters, and the attic at the moment was like an abyss.


    Seems to be able to hold a mountain.


    One hour...two hours...three hours...


    When the fourth hour passed, the spiritual energy in the Vermillion Bird Valley was completely empty, and Shui Yuewu and others clearly felt that the space was a bit barren.


    That feeling is like a field full of water that suddenly becomes dry and cracked, and the surrounding vegetation hangs down, as if it will wither at any time.


    "It''s not over yet!" The maids were dumbfounded.


    They finally understood what Lord Suzaku meant just now. The man in the attic was a monster.


    "I don''t have to suck, he has absorbed all the spiritual energy of Vermillion Bird Valley, at least he should break through the ninth rank of the warlord!" said a maid.


    But at this moment, Suzaku raised his hand suddenly, the seal in the valley was suddenly opened, the originally boring air suddenly filled up, and a thick spiritual force, along with the opening of the seal, filled the entire Suzaku Valley again.


    However, something incredible happened, which just filled the aura of Suzaku Valley and poured into the attic again.


    Just like a dark eye in a pond, no matter how much water is stored, this dark eye can suck the water away.


    "Evil, this guy is really a monster, Lord Suzaku, but the spiritual power of the spiritual veins has been opened!"


    "Yeah, the spiritual power of the spiritual veins is just able to absorb and maintain a balance with him, this guy is still sucking!"


    The women in Suzaku Valley were already numb, and even Suzaku was a little surprised.


    "I''m here to see how much you can suck!" Suzaku was not worried at all. The reason why Suzaku Mountain''s spiritual power is so abundant is because there is a huge spiritual vein underground.


    And this spiritual meridian is mainly for the cultivation of powerhouses of her level. In her opinion, Ye Tianze''s strength is simply not enough to have much impact on the spiritual meridian.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze in the attic had reached his limit. When he converted these non-attribute spiritual powers into wood spiritual power, the wood spiritual power in his body began to accumulate.


    The sea of ????qi gradually filled up, just like the snow that fell overnight, and a thick layer of snow had been accumulated in the sea of ????air, but the snow was cyan.


    But this is just preparation. Ye Tianze knows that this is not enough, because this is his fourth spiritual blood, and the amount of spiritual energy it needs to spend is far more than when the three major spiritual bloods of Feng Huo Lei are strengthened.


    And just when he found that the spiritual energy of the outside world was exhausted, at some point, a more majestic spiritual energy suddenly emerged.


    At this time, Ye Tianze took the second Mu Yuandan, which was like a fire thrown on dry wood, igniting all the spiritual energy accumulated in the body at once.


    With a light drink, Ye Tianze started to compress the spiritual energy and started to compress the spiritual energy. Even the king of pills could only hide in the depths of the Nine Dragon Cauldron, because the pressure of this spiritual energy was too strong.


    "It''s not enough!" Ye Tianze was speechless, and immediately took the third Mu Yuandan.


    The spiritual energy in the body was completely ignited, and with the operation of the Heavenly Art, it was compressed layer by layer, but if you want to turn gas into liquid, these auras seem to be somewhat insufficient.


    Fortunately, there is an endless stream of spiritual power outside. Although Ye Tianze has sensed the arrival of Suzaku, the breakthrough at this moment cannot be stopped. Otherwise, the spiritual power that has just been compressed in his body will bounce back, and he will have a chaotic celestial body. , will be fried to powder!


    four hours...


    five hours...


    six hours...


    Twelve hours have passed, and the absorption of spiritual power has not yet ended. The women in Suzaku Valley are already numb, because this way of absorbing spiritual power completely exceeds their understanding.


    "I finally know why this guy has the confidence to defeat the top ten bull demon warriors!"


    Shuiyuewu stood in the distance, with shocking colors in her eyes!


    "This kid!!!" Suzaku was surprised, "Don''t you want to break through the three major spiritual powers to the ninth rank of warriors?"

 Chapter 518

    If Suzaku knew that Ye Tianze was just turning gas into liquid and breaking through the wood spirit warrior realm, I don''t know how he would feel!


    At least she can''t imagine it now. After all, in her opinion, Ye Tianze''s three major spiritual powers are already the limit.


    One-hearted, two-use can be balanced, one-hearted three-use is a genius, single-minded four-use, that is an idiot!


    Everyone knows that the more spiritual power one cultivates, the more difficult it will be to break through in the later stage, and the resources consumed are also terrifying.


    At this moment, a low roar suddenly came from the attic, and all the people present took two steps back, and the restraint in the attic was even more twisted.


    They have no doubt that if there is no prohibition protection in the attic, it is estimated that it has turned into powder!


    Finally, the spiritual power vortex gradually calmed down, and the abundant spiritual power began to return to the valley. If they looked carefully at this time, they would find that the vegetation in the valley had withered.


    But at the moment, they are all looking at the attic, waiting for the final result. You must know that Ye Tianze''s first-order strength is so terrifying. What if he breaks through to the ninth rank?


    With the calm air, they could even hear their own heartbeats.


    "squeak"


    The door opened slowly, and an unusually handsome young man walked out slowly. His figure was not very strong, but he was not thin.


    Especially that face, as white as jade, seems to be able to squeeze out water, so tender that women like them are a little envious.


    But this face is somewhat unfamiliar. If it weren''t for the Suzaku mark on the face, they would definitely think that an outsider had broken into Suzaku Valley.


    "It''s...is it him?" a woman from Vermillion Bird Valley said.


    The person who came out was Ye Tianze, but at this moment his appearance had returned to its original state, and the wood spirit power had just broken through to the ninth rank of a warrior, making him even more handsome, like a young grass.


    "It''s him, it must be him, you look at the mark on his face, I didn''t expect that he was so... so handsome!" The women were all stunned.


    After that battle, they were extremely obsessed with Ye Tianze. In their opinion, Ye Tianze was basically the perfect man in their hearts, except for his poor looks.


    And now Ye Tianze is really perfect!


    Even if Qin Weiyang followed closely and swept over them with vigilant eyes, they did not withdraw that unbridled gaze.


    Seeing this, Suzaku was a little annoyed. What annoyed her the most was that even Shui Yuewu looked at Ye Tianze stupidly, wishing she could give him a hug.


    But she quickly turned her attention to Ye Tianze, but she was not attracted by Ye Tianze''s beauty, she was attracted by the breath of Ye Tianze.


    Although Ye Tianze tried his best to restrain his breath, she could still feel Ye Tianze''s realm!


    "The third-order warriors are all third-order warriors!" Suzaku was shocked, "After sucking for a day and a night, he only broke through three small realms!"


    "Everyone, how are you?" Ye Tianze looked at them and smiled.


    The women in Suzaku Valley were all stunned, their faces flushed brightly, like ripe peaches, exuding a unique temptation.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s wood spiritual power has reached the ninth rank of warriors, which is because of taking nine wood Yuandan.


    If Suzakugu''s spiritual power is not strong enough, if he is in Jade Void Sect, he will suck all the spiritual energy of the entire Jade Void Sect, and his breakthrough will still be interrupted in the middle.


    But this effect is also huge. His sea of ??qi has undergone earth-shaking changes. In the breakthrough just now, the sea of ??qi has doubled.


    The three inner cores, suspended in the sea of ????qi, circled around the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and the dragon of spiritual blood in the Cauldron faintly exuded a dark light.


    In the past, the Nine Dragons Cauldron occupied almost half of the sea of ????air, but now the Nine Dragons Cauldron only occupies one-tenth of the space of the sea of ????air.


    In his sea of ??qi, accompanied by a huge cyan spiritual force, the wood spiritual force is more adaptable, and it is almost not rejected by the three inner cores of Feng Huo Lei.


    What surprised Ye Tianze the most was that this spiritual power vortex was not without rules. A little bit of light lit up in the vortex, like the stars in the night sky.


    When Ye Tianze used the wood spirit power, a thin stream of vitality radiated out, filling the whole body. The original dark wounds in the body were all healed by the wood spirit power.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being seen through by Suzaku, he wouldn''t have spent twelve hours, and it only took him less than an hour to break through the three major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei and reach the third rank of Warlord.


    This is also to give Suzaku an explanation. If he told Suzaku that he had sucked so much spiritual energy from them just now, just to strengthen the fourth spiritual power, it is estimated that Suzaku could vomit blood.


    And it was a matter of course for him to break through the three major spiritual powers of wind, fire and thunder to become a general. After all, he has accumulated so long, and his realm has already reached the edge of breakthrough, but the speed of breakthrough is very slow.


    "What realm are you in now?" Shui Yuewu couldn''t see through Ye Tianze''s realm. The two were in the same realm, but their strengths were vastly different.


    "The third-tier warrior." Ye Tianze said bluntly.


    "Zhan... battle general... three... third order!" The women in Suzaku Valley were all speechless.


    In their opinion, Ye Tianze has sucked so much spiritual energy just now, why should he break through the king''s realm, why is it only a third-tier warrior?


    "Well, it''s the third-order warrior of the three major spiritual powers. It is equivalent to breaking through nine small realms." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Everyone.


    At this moment, they can no longer describe Ye Tianze''s abnormality in words. They are also human beings, so why is the gap so big?


    "Let''s go." Suzaku raised his hand.


    Including Shuiyuewu, the women of Suzaku Valley reluctantly left.


    "Boy, what kind of exercises are you practicing? Even if you have Dutian''s bloodline, you can''t be so strong." Suzaku said.


    "Return to the ancestors?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I can''t figure it out either. Anyway, since I started cultivating, the spiritual power consumed is twice that of ordinary people. At first, I thought that everyone is like this. Later, people of the same level were not me. When the enemy is over, I will know the difference between me and others.¡±


    "Yeah!" Suzaku fell silent, she looked up and down Ye Tianze, "Could it be that you are the legendary body of chaos?"


    "Body of Chaos?" Ye Tianze was just talking shit.


    "The body of chaos has no beginning and no source, and it is endless!" Suzaku said, "However, only the legendary ethnic group has the body of chaos, and the ancestors of the Dutian clan seem to have no record of contact with that ethnic group!"


    "What ethnic group?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    In fact, he had already thought of an ethnic group, but even in his previous life, he had never seen the existence of that ethnic group, which existed alongside the legendary Dragon Clan.


    "If it''s not the paternal bloodline, then it must be the maternal bloodline." Suzaku said, "Why don''t you show me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Suzaku raised his hand and pressed it towards Ye Tianze. He reacted extremely quickly, his figure flashed, and he was ready to flee.


    However, he soon found that he couldn''t escape Suzaku''s Wuzhi Mountain at all, no matter how far he ran, that hand was everywhere.

 Chapter 519

    Seeing that Suzaku''s hand was on his head, and a spiritual force penetrated into his body, he simply stopped resisting.


    This process lasted for half an hour, Ye Tianze''s whole body, every place, was checked by Suzaku.


    This made Ye Tianze feel ashamed of being pushed down by her spiritual power!


    Suzaku was neither ashamed nor ashamed, but his face was full of doubts, while Qin Weiyang on the side naturally knew what she was doing, and kicked and scratched at her.


    Helpless, the realm gap is too big, Qin Weiyang''s attack is no different from scratching the itch to Suzaku.


    And Suzaku directly ignored her attack and asked, "You can''t see the slightest bit of weirdness in your body, it''s really strange!"


    This is of course, Ye Tianze dared to show her, naturally he was not afraid of revealing the secrets in his body, because Taiyi in the womb of the past directly covered up all the secrets of his body with a huge will.


    Because it is in one''s own body, it is not difficult to hide from Suzaku, but if it is in the outside world, it is a little difficult.


    "I''m also very strange." Ye Tianze spread his hands, "I always feel that there is a dark hole in my body, and it looks like I can''t get enough to eat no matter how much I eat."


    Suzaku was silent for a while, then said, "Come with me."


    "Where to?" Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    "Didn''t you say, let me help you deal with the Dutian clan?" Suzaku said, "I agreed, but you have to help me too!"


    "How can I help you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "World War II Zhoutian City, you must fight!" Suzaku said, "And, you must fight and win!"


    "It''s simple." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Suzaku looked at him mysteriously and said, "Don''t try to play tricks, this matter is very important. If you can''t defeat your opponent, there is only one way!"


    "Death?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I have this consciousness."


    Suzaku glanced at him in surprise. Sometimes she felt that Ye Tianze was a weak-crowned teenager under twenty years old, but sometimes she felt that Ye Tianze was deeply like an old monster who lived for thousands of years, full of contradictions.


    As soon as she raised her hand, a flying shuttle appeared in front of her eyes. The flying shuttle was fiery red and covered with wings, like a huge flaming bird.


    "Exquisite Dao Tool!" Qin Weiyang next to him looked at the shuttle in front of him with hot eyes, as if he had taken it away.


    But Ye Tianze knew that she didn''t seem to care about any top-quality Taoist weapon. What attracted her was the appearance of the flying shuttle. Compared with the flying shuttle that Ye Tianze snatched from the Lord of Tianyuan, there was a world of difference.


    Before Ye Tianze could react, Suzaku sent him to the shuttle. Apart from Ye Tianze, Suzaku only brought Shuiyuewu and five maids.


    With a flash of red light, the flying shuttle rose into the air, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the Suzaku Valley.


    Du Tianyue, who was listening to news outside Suzaku Mountain, was shocked when he saw a red light flashing in the sky: "Suzakushuo!"


    "Isn''t that Suzaku''s car?" The worshipers asked in confusion.


    "Looks like this woman is in a hurry!"


    Du Tianyue said with a smile, "Unfortunately, even if she really takes that little beast to my Dutian clan, the owner of the family will not be on her side, but that little beast, we have to make a decision and rush back to the family immediately. There will be a good show back!"


    "If that little beast is really in the hands of Suzaku, I''m afraid it won''t be so good!" The worshipers worried, after all, the other party is the commander of the Suzaku Legion in the South.


    "It''s not that we are begging her, but she is begging us. Now that she can''t protect herself, what qualifications does she have to negotiate with us?" Du Tianyue sneered, "Besides, I am not easy to deal with!"


    Suzaku on.


    Ye Tianze faced the wind and sat on the bow of the boat. Since Qin Weiyang came up, he didn''t know where he went, but Ye Tianze knew that if he lost it, she would not lose it, so she didn''t worry too much.


    What''s more, there is a Suzaku guarding the boat, what can happen?


    "Actually, Lord Suzaku is just a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person, and he is not as difficult to speak as you think." A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze saw that it was Shui Yuewu coming over, she sat cross-legged beside her, and continued, "When I was very young, she had already fought on the battlefield, she could become the ninth generation Suzaku, but all the way Bloody battle, sit tight."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I just want to say...I want to say, don''t misunderstand Lord Suzaku." Shui Yuewu said.


    "I didn''t misunderstand her." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then, do you know the danger of this trip?" After Shui Yuewu finished speaking, she felt a little depressed, "It is possible, Lord Suzaku, that you will never be able to return to Suzaku Valley or the Suzaku Army."


    "How?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    Shui Yuewu was about to recount the situation. Ye Tianze fell into silence after listening to Shui Yuewu''s words. He obviously did not expect that the situation would develop to this level.


    After being silent for a while, Shui Yuewu continued: "She fights for the ethnic group wholeheartedly, but ironically, those people don''t buy her account at all, these big clans and sects in the southern border are all thinking of their own interests. , If the battle of Zhoutian City is defeated, or the battle of the Imperial Palace is defeated, Lord Suzaku will definitely be sacrificed!"


    Having said that, Shui Yuewu looked up at Ye Tianze, "But do you know what she thought? She thought that if her sacrifice could bring about the awakening of her clan, she would die with no regrets!"


    Ye Tianze was silent again.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of Suzaku at first, when she took over the three battles without hesitation, Ye Tianze''s impression changed completely, especially when Shui Yuewu expressed her heartfelt feelings, this kind of favor was even stronger. strong.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best," Ye Tianze said.


    Shui Yuewu''s eyes lit up, and he sighed again: "50,000 years ago, if the battle at Buzhou Mountain hadn''t happened, perhaps the current situation of the human race would have been completely different. In that battle, my human race elites were completely wiped out and completely lost. I have a chance to compete with aliens."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it in the end.


    "It''s all to blame for that sinner, why is he so conceited, why..." Shui Yuewu complained.


    "Shut up!" came a cold voice.


    Shui Yuewu shivered and stood up immediately: "Sir, I..."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and glanced at it. I don''t know when, Suzaku had come to the bow of the boat.


    "I don''t want to hear you speak ill of him again!" Suzaku''s face was very solemn, "You have no right to comment on him!"


    Shui Yuewu was a little dissatisfied, but she still closed her mouth.


    She came and went quickly, and disappeared in the bow of the boat in a blink of an eye. It was not until she had been gone for a long time that Shui Yuewu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why would she defend a... sinner?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because Lord Suzaku is the only person who doesn''t believe in the truth of Buzhoushan''s defeat. She always felt that there was another reason for Buzhoushan''s defeat!" Shui Yuewu smiled bitterly, "The person she admired most since she was a child is that...that one. people."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly, "He is not worthy of worship."


    "I think so too." Shui Yuewu said, "But you can''t let Lord Suzaku hear this, otherwise..."

 Chapter 520

    Shui Yuewu naturally didn''t understand what Ye Tianze meant, much less that the person sitting in front of her was the sinner in her eyes.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, he is indeed not worthy of worship, because he has lived up to the expectations of too many people.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared, with a bulging belly, and he didn''t know where to eat and drink during the day.


    Her face was slightly red, and she looked drunk, ran to Ye Tianze''s side, leaned against him and pinched his cheek with that chubby little hand.


    "Sample, tease me a little." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze lifted her up, slapped her down on her butt, and said angrily, "Who made you drink?"


    Seems to be drunk, Qin Weiyang didn''t feel the pain, and said with a smile: "Who said I''m a child, I''m an old monster for tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many lives I''ve lived, you are the youngest Asshole, it''s always worrying."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless, and was about to scold her, but saw Qin Weiyang suddenly lying on the ground, leaning on him to fall asleep, and after a while, there was a sound of sleeping snoring.


    Even if he was sleepy, he still muttered: "I''m drunk, I have to watch over you, and don''t mess with me behind my back."


    With a wry smile, Ye Tianze flipped over her and found that the rucksack he scoured clean was filled with things again.


    Not to mention all kinds of spiritual fruits, in addition, there are many treasured elixir and elixir.


    Seeing her drowsy sleep, Ye Tianze originally wanted to do something wrong and transfer all the things on her body to his Qiankun ring.


    When she thought of her anger when she woke up early in the morning when she found that everything on her body was gone, Ye Tianze laughed inexplicably.


    "Don''t take my things." Qin Weiyang said suddenly covering his body.


    Ye Tianze was startled and thought she was awake. She felt guilty for being a thief, but he soon discovered that Qin Weiyang had not woken up. She turned over, found a comfortable position, and lay down on him. In his arms, quiet like a quiet kitten.


    Only then did Ye Tianze give up the idea of ??looting her, and immediately put the things that were looted before back on her.


    Taking Qin Weiyang back to the cabin, Ye Tianze only took a pot of wine from her and returned to the bow.


    But he found that there was a purple figure on the bow of the boat, facing the cool wind in the middle of the night, the clothes on her body rattled.


    The long hair was like a waterfall, fluttering in the wind, and the moonlight was imprinted on the cheeks. The suffocating face that was originally beautiful was now imprinted with a flawless white jade.


    It''s just that there is a bit of melancholy between the heroic brows, and the slender and graceful body is very straight.


    At this moment, the woman in front of him made Ye Tianze''s heart throb.


    A burst of blood rushed to his forehead, Ye Tianze carried the wine, walked over slowly, and said, "I have a pot of wine, which is enough to comfort Feng Chen."


    Suzaku turned her head, a pair of sharp eyes glanced at him coldly, showing majesty, under this world, there are probably not many people who dare to look at her.


    This is a pair of black and white eyes, and there is a light that cannot be seen in the eyes, which makes people want to avoid the past subconsciously.


    But Ye Tianze did not evade, he walked over to meet Suzaku, and continued to read: "In the past, protecting the family, riding horses to the journey. Today, when the family is strong, thousands of miles welcome loyal souls. Qingming family and national sacrifice, souls return to the world."


    In the eyes of Suzaku who rejected people thousands of miles away, there was a bit of surprise: "Who wrote this?"


    "I don''t know either." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Oh." Suzaku looked at her strangely and turned back.


    But the moment she turned around, the indifference in her eyes disappeared.


    "Poetry is good poetry, but it''s not suitable." She stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and sighed: "The human race today is not strong, and even weaker than before."


    "Wanli welcomes loyal souls?" Suzaku seemed to be talking to himself, "What kind of loyal souls are you welcoming? My clan has them, but they are buried with bones from other places!"


    Suzaku''s meaning was clearly to tell him, little brat, don''t think that poem is like trying to flirt with the old lady, and the old lady won''t eat that kind of thing.


    With a wry smile, Ye Tianze walked up anyway, looking at Suzaku''s face, he found a lot of good feelings inexplicably in his heart.


    This may have been influenced by Shui Yuewu''s previous words, but what really affected him was the firmness in Suzaku''s eyes.


    This is the only throbbing and blood boiling since the rebirth, as if returning to the first encounter many years ago, igniting a certain moment Ye Tianze walked to the bow of the boat, sat beside her, put the wine down, and said, "The sky is falling down. , Naturally, there are tall people who stand up, as a human being, since today there is wine, and today is drunk, even if the flood is torrential tomorrow, we must have a good night tonight!"


    Suzaku turned back and glanced at him, she found that Ye Tianze''s eyes were as clear as water, and when she looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze also looked at her.


    It seems that there has never been such a person who dared to look at her so closely, let alone a man!


    I don''t know how long they looked at each other, Suzaku asked suddenly, "Are you going to invite me to drink?"


    "Drinking alone under the moonlight is too sad." Ye Tianze said, "If you are accompanied by a beautiful woman, the wine will be stronger."


    "But..." Suzaku looked at her, slightly surprised, and finally her eyes fell on the pot of wine and said, "This wine is my wine."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze had a bad premonition.


    "I said, this wine is my wine. I was in the wine cellar just now and found that a lot of wine was lost, and this should be the best jar in it." Suzaku said seriously.


    "Ah...hahaha...this...I didn''t steal it." Ye Tianze was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Because of a throbbing in his heart, he carried the wine with blood and came over while reading the poem.


    But I didn''t expect that when I invited people to drink, they drank the wine they had lost. With this contrast, even someone like Ye Tianze who had lived two lives would feel a little ashamed.


    "Is a person drunk before the wine is drunk?" Suzaku said jokingly, looking at the red glow on Ye Tianze''s face.


    Ye Tianze, who was suddenly provoked, immediately calmed down, looked directly at her, and said, "In this world, besides wine, there are beautiful women."


    "Oh, how do you know that I''m a beauty, not a snake?" Suzaku asked.


    "Look at my eyes carefully," Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m watching." Suzaku said.


    "Then what did you see?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Suzaku froze for a moment, full of doubts: "What is it?"


    "With you." Ye Tianze said.


    Rao is Suzaku''s concentration is far beyond the reach of people, but he was also touched by these words, and his cheeks were flushed.

 Chapter 521

    Suzaku did not imagine, and walked away.


    And if it was before, the person who dared to say such words in front of her would have been photographed by her as a piece of meat.


    Even she herself couldn''t believe that she would not have the urge to slap Ye Tianze to death, and her soul had not been hooked by Ye Tianze''s few words.


    But her heart was swayed by a ripple.


    When Ye Tianze opened the wine and drank with her, she did not refuse, but her reason told her that she must refuse.


    But she still drank wine in the end, because the throbbing in her heart made her become like a rope, pulling a puppet, unable to resist staying here.


    That night, they talked a lot. As the saying goes, when you meet a confidant, you don''t have a thousand cups, and you don''t talk too much.


    Whether it was Suzaku or Ye Tianze, they found that after drinking and opening the chatterbox, they couldn''t stop.


    When the two talked about the past and the present, they had a common philosophy, and even agreed on many things in the history of the human race.


    From Suzaku''s point of view, this is simply unbelievable. Even her most loyal subordinates, those women in Suzaku Valley, just because of her identity, accept her ideas on the surface, but in fact they don''t agree with her.


    But Ye Tianze is different. He is not seduced by what he likes. Every sentence of his comes from the bottom of his heart. In the incomparably strong aroma of wine, the more the two chatted more and more.


    What she couldn''t believe was that Ye Tianze would have such insight. The young man in front of him looked young, but his eyes were extremely deep.


    When talking to him, Suzaku felt as if she had opened a pot of old wine. It felt a little pungent at first, but as the aroma of the wine became stronger, the smell became more and more pleasant. , it was out of control.


    Ye Tianze became more and more addicted to drinking. The woman in front of him, with a glance and a smile, made waves in his heart. The dusty lock on his heart seemed to be opened at this moment.


    From the very beginning, he knew what kind of person he would like, and Suzaku was the kind of woman he liked.


    Even if it is poison, he is willing to drink it!


    I don''t know how long we talked, the sky gradually lit up, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning scattered on the cheeks of the two of them.


    The two suddenly fell silent. The wine had already been drunk, and only the faint aroma of wine was left, and the dim light of the sun, in Ye Tianze''s eyes, printed the breath of a few years.


    But Suzaku''s face showed a little more worry. She suddenly broke the silence, stood up slowly, and regained her previous indifference.


    It was as if the woman who had been drinking with him and chatting with him had been locked up by her, and the person standing in front of him had become the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion, the unparalleled powerhouse!


    "Here..." Suzaku said suddenly.


    "So far..." Ye Tianze interrupted her.


    The two looked at each other as if nothing had happened. They left the bow one after another and returned to the cabin, Ye Tianze calmed down.


    He didn''t know what Suzaku was thinking, but he knew what he was thinking at the moment, and the indulgence the night before would eventually become a thing of the past!


    Even though he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, the throbbing became stronger and stronger, but he still did not hesitate.


    There are too many things to do, and the mistakes of the previous life, he can''t, and can''t make them again!


    For a woman to be emotional, it is really a very painful thing for him!


    When Qin Weiyang woke up, the first thing she thought of was to check her rucksack. When she found out that there was a jug of wine missing, her face suddenly became ugly.


    "You steal my wine!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "I didn''t steal it." Ye Tianze impliedly meant that I took it, and then without waiting for Qin Weiyang to speak, he continued, "Did you drink yesterday?"


    "I didn''t drink." Qin Weiyang was a little guilty, and his chubby body had already covered up that beautiful face.


    "Oh, since you didn''t drink, where did you get the wine?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    "You!" Qin Weiyang stomped his feet fiercely, but suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "What did you do last night, why do I see peach blossoms on your face? You kid, wouldn''t you be taking advantage of me to drink... sleep? Now, secretly ran to those women''s cabins, didn''t you?"


    This time, it was Ye Tianze''s turn to feel guilty. He was serious and said, "You little boy, what do you know."


    "I''m a little kid?" Qin Weiyang was a little annoyed, and said with his waist on his shoulders, "I tell you Ye Tianze, you can''t hide things in front of me at all, pout your butt, and I know what shit you''re doing!"


    Ye Tianze was also a little annoyed. He raised his hand and picked her up. He was about to fight when a voice came from outside, "Young Master Ye, Lord Suzaku, please."


    Hearing Shui Yuewu''s voice, Ye Tianze put down Qin Weiyang and said, "I''ll take care of you when I come back!"


    "Hmph, you have to give me an explanation." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    Seeing Ye Tianze go out, Qin Weiyang immediately followed him out, staring at Shui Yuewu at the door, looking up and down, which made Shui Yuewu a little creepy, obviously an eight-year-old child, but looking at people''s eyes is really cold to the core .


    When she came to the Zhuquesuo Hall, Qin Weiyang still did not give up. She stared at the maids, looking at them one by one, as if she was catching a traitor.


    They all look creepy!


    After watching it for a while, Qin Weiyang retracted his gaze and asked in doubt: "Could it be that you wronged him?"


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what she was doing, because of her guilt, she didn''t dare to look at her.


    Just discussing with Suzaku about the arrangement of the Dutian Clan.


    What made him a little disappointed was that the Suzaku at this time was exactly the same as the Suzaku he had met before, as if nothing really happened last night.


    Loss is loss, but Ye Tianze is not troubled by it. At this moment, he feels that last night is more like a dream, and this kind of dream can''t be dreamed for too long, otherwise it will really be like drinking poison, and you won''t be able to walk back. .


    Three days later, they finally arrived at Du Tianshi.


    This is a majestic city that stretches for hundreds of miles. The entire city is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there is an overwhelming majesty in the distance.


    "As expected of an aristocratic family, the heritage of nearly 10,000 years is not bragging." A maid envied.


    "Yeah, it is said that the area is tens of thousands of miles, and it is the territory of the Dutian clan." Another maid said.


    "How about the style? It''s not like taking up the pit and not shitting!" Suzaku said coldly.

 Chapter 522

    The Dutian family can get the title because the ancestors of the Dutian family made great contributions in a war of invasion by the monsters.


    The original Dutian clan was completely different from the current Dutian clan. In the battle of the demon clan breaking through the defense of the Vermillion Bird Legion, the ancestors of the Dutian clan showed fearless courage.


    Only then did the emperor reward him with ten thousand miles of territory and a title.


    Suzaku admired the Dutian clan back then, but now the Dutian clan, in Suzaku''s eyes, is just a bunch of cowardly moths.


    It looks great, but it''s actually unstoppable!


    The maids knew they had said the wrong thing, and immediately fell silent, but in their opinion, even if the Dutian family "reduced" to what they are today, they would have a profound background, or they would not have become one of the overlords of the southern realm.


    "Master Suzaku visits, we will be far away to welcome." At this moment, hundreds of escaping lights came galloping and landed in front of Suzaku.


    These hundreds of people, almost all of them are king realm powerhouses, and dozens of fairyland powerhouses, these people unscrupulously release the breath of their bodies.


    After joining together, Shuiyuewu and several people in Suzakushuo felt oppressed. Where is this welcome? It is clearly to give them the power!


    "Bold, how dare you be rude in front of adults!" Shui Yuewu walked out.


    "It''s not that we are rude." Du Tianyue smiled and said, "It''s just that Du Tian''s own rules of Du Tian''s, please forgive me for not being able to wait."


    "What''s the rule?" Shui Yuewu said angrily.


    "Naturally it is the rule of the title family." Du Tianyue said, "Except for Lord Suzaku, everyone must drop the shuttle before entering the city!"


    "This is how the Dutian family treats guests?" Shuiyuewu was angry, which was clearly a provocation.


    "No, this is the rule of Dutian City, you are not qualified to enter the Dutian family in the sky." Du Tianyue said directly.


    They were talking about Shuiyuewu, but everyone knew that actually hitting Shuiyuewu in the face meant hitting the ninth-generation Suzaku in the face.


    Before Suzaku came, the Dutian family was prepared. If the three battles had not started, they would not dare to treat a commander of the Suzaku Corps like this, the guard of the southern border!


    But things are different now. In Du Tian''s view, Suzaku has committed a taboo against the human race, and will soon usher in the wrath of the demon race.


    Her mouth is soft, but she has already greeted the eighteenth ancestors of Suzaku, "Damn bitch, there are times when you ask me to be a family of heaven!"


    "Where is the sky?" Suzaku said, "Tell him to come out and meet me!"


    Du Tianyue was stunned, he thought to himself, Zhu Que would definitely lower his posture when he came to seek the Du Tianshi.


    But he didn''t expect that Suzaku not only didn''t mean to put away this hand, but in front of countless people in Dutiancheng, he directly asked Dutian''s Patriarch to come out to see her.


    Du Tianyue didn''t know how to react for a while.


    And under that terrifying spiritual power, Du Tianyue couldn''t breathe. If it continued like this, let alone dismounting, it was a question whether it could save Du Tian''s face.


    "Nine generations of Suzaku, what a great show." At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came, only heard its voice, but no one was seen.


    Immediately after, a breath that was not weaker than Suzaku burst out, and the dazzling light was quickly forced back under the sound.


    Du Tianyue''s expressions eased a little, and they quickly returned to the city.


    Suzaku frowned and said, "Old mixed hair, afraid of his head and tail, can''t he even see his face?"


    "Hehe, the ninth generation of Suzaku is coming to the Dutian family, we will welcome you from thousands of miles away, but don''t forget that the ninth generation Suzaku, I belong to the family of heaven, but the title family that His Majesty the Emperor personally conferred on you is no better than yours. A bit lower than the Ninth Generation Suzaku."


    Du Tianyunhou said, "My Du Tianyunhou is the heir to the title, so I don''t even need to come out to greet me!"


    "So, you old bastard, are you planning to hide in it and not come out?" Suzaku said, "That''s fine, it doesn''t matter if you can''t come out!"


    Du Tianyue was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Suzaku meant, even the voices in Du Tiancheng fell into silence.


    This seems to be a little different from what they thought.


    "Anyway, the old lady is not going to enter the city of heaven!" Suzaku said directly.


    "What do you mean?" Du Tianyunhou wondered.


    "It''s very simple, the old lady is here to ask for someone from Tian''s family!" Suzaku sneered, "I''ll remind you first, you''d better give me the person I want respectfully, otherwise... I call you Dutian Shizu, floating corpses in thousands of miles!!"

 Chapter 523

    The entire Dutian City was a sensation. They had long known that Suzaku would come to the Dutian clan, but as far as they knew, Suzaku came to the Dutian clan as a gift, not to ask for someone.


    "Did you hear me wrong?" Du Tianyun said coldly, "Are you here to ask for someone?"


    "I didn''t come to ask for someone, could it be that I''m still here to send someone off?" Suzaku replied with a cold face.


    "Who do you want?" Du Tianyunhou asked.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze stood up and said, "I heard that my mother was detained in the Dutian family!"


    "You''re that savage?" Du Tianyun said coldly, a terrifying aura suddenly locked on him.


    "He is Ye Tianze, the concubine of that son of Yulong?"


    "It looks like it''s a bit similar. When he was young, Master Yulong was a bit of a match!"


    "Xiao Yezhong, he dares to come to Du Tianshi, it seems that he doesn''t want to live anymore!"


    The people of the Dutian family thought a lot about the situation when Ye Tianze came to Dutian City, but they never thought about the situation in front of them.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. If he really answered, wouldn''t he become a wild breed?


    "Where did the old man ask you? Are you deaf?" Du Tianyunhou asked.


    Ye Tianze still didn''t answer, as if he really didn''t hear it, but the expression on his face told everyone that he heard it, but he didn''t want to answer.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. After all, Du Tianyunhou was the head of the Dutian family. In this world, few people dared to give him face like this, let alone a junior like Ye Tianze.


    After all, Ye Tianze is still his grandson. If he was in his family, a young man who dared to be so rude would have been dealt with by his family.


    "Old Za Mao, who are you scolding?" Suzaku said.


    "Chen Zixuan, I respect you as the ninth generation Suzaku, so I respect you so much. If someone else dared to let go of such ruthless words in Tiancheng, I would have been killed by a sword long ago."


    Du Tianyunhou said, "I warn you, this is the family affair of my Dutian clan. Even if you are the ninth generation Suzaku, you must not interfere in my clan''s family affairs, otherwise, you will be the mortal enemy of my Dutian clan!"


    "Old Momo, I think you didn''t hear what I said before." Suzaku said coldly, "Since you''re behind your ears, then I''ll say it again, I''m here to ask for someone, if you want to pay it, it''s easy to talk, if you want If you don''t pay, I''ll call you all the heavenly clan, floating corpses thousands of miles away."


    "no sooner said than done!"


    "You dare!" Du Tianyunhou roared angrily, and a majestic breath burst forth, "If you dare to touch a single hair of my Dutian family today, this old man will call you back and forth!"


    "There is no return?" Suzaku smiled, and the stream of light flashed on his body, like a flame burning, "Then I have to see how the Dutian family told me to go back and forth."


    As soon as the words fell, the purple clothes on Suzaku''s body suddenly burned, turning into a fiery red armor with ancient patterns engraved on it, wearing a Suzaku crown, flashing red light, as if it could burn the sky and destroy the earth!


    She stood in the void, her red cloak fluttering in the wind, and she was full of heroism. When her eyes swept across the strong Du Tian clan present, almost everyone bowed their heads.


    No one dared to look at Suzaku.


    She took a step forward slowly, and a pair of fiery red wings spread out behind her, which was 20 feet long, covering the sky and the sun. She shouted angrily, like a vermillion bird croaking softly, and a huge phantom of a vermillion bird appeared in her place. Behind him, the entire Zhoutian City was covered.


    "This seat is not threatening you. If you don''t pay, the next moment, you will be turned to ashes!" Suzaku said coldly.


    Everyone present was frightened by Suzaku''s posture. This is the Dutian family with thousands of years of history. If Suzaku doesn''t show a fighting stance, I am afraid everyone thinks that she is just talking.


    But everyone knows that once Suzaku takes on a fighting stance, unless the opponent surrenders and admits defeat, she will fight to the end. This is the way to rise of the ninth generation of Suzaku.


    "If you bring Suzaku Corps here, this old man will be afraid of you!"


    Du Tianyun said coldly, "Unfortunately, do you think you can do anything to my Dutian family just by relying on these maids by your side? Then you underestimate a titled family!"


    As soon as the words fell, a loud shout came, followed by the capital city of Tiancheng, which was a hundred miles away, and a light curtain suddenly rose. Above the light curtain, a Jiaolong Jiaolong rose into the sky, threatening Suzaku with its teeth and claws, as if she dared to do so. Take a step forward and call her to ashes!


    "Ninth-order spirit beast, Flood Demon!" Shui Yuewu was startled.


    "This is the town spirit beast of the Dutian family!" A maid said in surprise.


    The ninth-order spirit beasts are beyond the fairyland, and they are still the ninth-order spirit beasts in the great formation. With the great formation of protecting the city, unless Suzaku brings the entire Suzaku army over, it is impossible to set foot in the capital city for half a step.


    "What is the ninth-order spirit beast, it''s just the soul of the Flood Dragon locked in the great formation!"


    Suzaku saw through the reality of this dragon at a glance, and said coldly, "It''s all cloudy, don''t you think that I came to your family just to demonstrate!"


    "Hmph, you can break through the defense formation of my Dutian clan. Besides, Chen Zixuan, this old man warns you, once you attack my Dutian clan''s fortification, you will start a war with my Dutian clan. From now on, you Suzaku will Don¡¯t even think about having another child of the Dutian family serve in the legion, and my Dutian family won¡¯t give you a single resource to give you the Suzaku Legion!¡±


    Du Tianyunhou said coldly, "From now on, regardless of the ends of the earth, my family will hunt you down to death!"


    "What a big tone!" Suzaku''s hand flashed, and a fiery red sword appeared.


    But this war sword is not the same as ordinary war swords. The blade of this war sword is curved like a crescent moon, and there are barbs on the sword, like fish hooks.


    The entire blade was as clear as a mirror, without the slightest edges and corners, and on the fiery red blade, Suzaku''s cheeks were clearly printed.


    There was a distance between the handle of the knife and the body of the knife. Suzaku was holding the sword, and the aura on his body had increased tenfold out of thin air. Even Ye Tianze felt oppressed.


    The first to bear the brunt, Du Tianyue, was directly paralyzed to the ground. This is a fairyland powerhouse, and those king realm powerhouses can''t stand this oppression.


    "Suzaku''s Blade!" Du Tianyunhou''s voice reappeared, "How dare you use your public weapon for private use, and use the Vermillion Bird''s blade against my Dutian family!"


    "This... this is the legendary divine weapon, the Suzaku Blade!" The faces of the people of the Dutian family were all shocked.


    This bright, mirror-like blade is a legend!


    The four legions of the human race were formed in the era of Emperor Taixuan, and their main responsibility was to protect the human race.


    In the age of Wuji, he personally created four artifacts for the four major legions. These four artifacts are the Qinglong Sacred Sword, the Suzaku Blade, the White Tiger Sword, and the Ancient Xuanwu Hammer!


    The Four Swords Artifact has experienced forty thousand years, guarded the Quartet, and I don¡¯t know how many bloods of foreign races have been stained, its fierceness is evident.


    More importantly, these four artifacts are the guardian artifacts of the human race, and they have great merits and virtues for the human race. This is something that other artifacts cannot be beautiful.


    Since Chen Zixuan inherited the title of the ninth generation of Suzaku, the Suzaku Corps has experienced more battles than any previous era in the past hundred years.


    The legendary Suzaku Blade has repeatedly appeared in front of people and has become a shadow of the demon clan!


    The Suzaku with the Suzaku Blade in his hand is completely different from the Suzaku who does not have the Suzaku Blade in his hand.

 Chapter 524

    Not to mention Du Tianyue and the others, even in the great formation, the Flood Demon''s soul trembled. This human artifact, even the Flood Demon''s body, would be timid, let alone the Flood Demon''s soul locked in it. .


    The entire Dutiancheng was also in uproar, and it was only at this moment that they really understood that Suzaku came here this time, not to beg for food in his Dutiancheng, and prayed for them to stand on their side, she really came to ask for someone!


    And they all know that the ninth generation of Suzaku is completely different from the previous eight Suzaku.


    This is a woman who will fight with words and fight with results!


    Even Du Tianyunhou was silent. Under the oppression of Suzaku, everyone felt fear. Even if the Dutian family had a legacy of thousands of years, they also had their own artifact, but in the face of the Suzaku Blade, this artifact did not work at all. room.


    This is the Quartet artifact of the human race. It has been guarding Suzaku City for many years. There is a human race''s luck on it. What is the difference between it and suicide?


    They also finally understood why Suzaku had such confidence and dared to let go of his cruel words, to let the Dutian family go dead!


    "Why do you want to help him?" After a long silence, Du Tianyunhou''s voice came.


    At this moment, everyone knew that his tone had lost the pride of being a titled family.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Suzaku replied coldly.


    Du Tianyunhou was silent again. He knew that this woman was a hundred years younger than her, but her strength was not weaker than himself.


    With the Suzaku Blade in their hands, even if the Dutian family really did their best to repel Suzaku, they would still suffer greatly.


    This is not what Du Tianyunhou wants to see. As a titled family with a territory of thousands of miles, once the vitality is seriously damaged, the surrounding forces will immediately stare at them.


    After all, the territory of the human race is still an environment where the weak and the strong prey on the weak. The emperor doesn''t care whether you are a titled family or not. The territory entrusted to you can only be guarded by yourself. No wonder others!


    "Is it worth it?"


    Du Tianyunhou said, "If you retreat now, and hand this wild beast to my Dutian clan, the battle of Zhoutian City will be fully supported by my Dutian clan. Moreover, the Human Emperor''s Hall will discuss the matter with my Dutian clan. On your side, I will make a blood oath with the title of the family!"


    "This seat is not rare!" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "This..." The entire Dutian City immediately became a sensation. A family made a blood oath with a title, and it would definitely be fulfilled.


    But they didn''t expect that Suzaku didn''t want this promise.


    "Could it be that she really just wants people, and uses this as an excuse to want people from the Dutian family?" The people from the Dutian clan were shocked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be, she really came to save his mother for that wild species!" Du Tianyue broke out in cold sweat.


    He was almost beheaded by the family for what happened to Tiannan before. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was powerful enough in the family to save him in the end, I''m afraid he would have died.


    And this time, his negligence in intelligence has caused the entire Dutian clan to fall into a dangerous situation, fighting to the death with a generation of Suzaku. His Dutian clan''s background is large enough, and he does not dare to fight against such divine weapons as the Suzaku Blade.


    Everyone present was full of surprise, even Shui Yuewu. She did not expect that Lord Suzaku would even take out the Suzaku Blade for Ye Tianze.


    Only Ye Tianze, who was standing behind Suzaku, was not surprised at all. Looking at Suzaku''s back, he suddenly thought of the woman who had been drinking with her at the bow of the boat that night.


    Her character is as bold as a man, no, she is more forthright than many men, but her beauty is beyond the reach of many women.


    And her strength is far more than countless women!


    Although it seemed that this was just a transaction, the woman in front of him still made Ye Tianze''s heart throb. Even if he was very determined, he could no longer suppress the throbbing in his heart.


    He was a good emperor in his previous life, but his heart is also strong, and he also has his own preferences. It''s just that people like him always choose to throw personal preferences aside because of righteousness.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s silly face, Qin Weiyang, who was beside him, suddenly understood who had drank the wine he had stolen.


    There was a bit of sadness on the slightly fat cheek, she sighed heavily, turned and walked back to the cabin.


    No one noticed her departure, and everyone''s attention at this moment was on Suzaku.


    Her heroic appearance makes everyone look up!


    "This seat counts three, if I don''t hand over Ye Tianze''s mother, this seat will destroy the capital city!" Suzaku''s tone was extremely firm, "One!"


    Before Suzaku counted to two, Du Tianyunhou''s voice came, saying: "Enough, Ye Qingcheng is not in my Dutian family, she was let go by that wicked son!"


    "Two!" Suzaku continued, what she wanted was people, not explanations.


    "What are you going to do, are you really going to destroy my Dutian family?" Du Tianyun said angrily, "What good is this for you!"


    At this moment, a figure flashed over and landed on top of the trembling Flood Demon. This was an old man without the slightest breath on his body.


    But when he stood there, no one dared to look at him. This person was the head of the Dutian clan, Du Tianyunhou.


    Seeing the impatience on his face, Suzaku was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to count to three, he swallowed and said, "So, where is this Ye Qingcheng now?"


    "Ten years ago, he was let go by that villain, and his whereabouts are unknown since then." Du Tianyunhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, are you lying to a three-year-old child?" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "No, no, you must think that the old man is lying to you, but she really disappeared like this. The old man tried his best, and even asked Huang Quan to chase and kill her, but she didn''t find her whereabouts!"


    Du Tianyunhou said, "The reason why I told this wild... This kid''s mother is in my Dutian clan is naturally just to seduce him. After all, I can''t even enter Tiannan now!"


    Suzaku stared at Du Tianyunhou for a long time, and when he was sure that he was not lying, he turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, and said, "How is it now?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer her, he just looked at Suzaku. When the two looked at each other, Suzaku felt as if he had returned to that night.


    The young man''s eyes were so gentle, and she had never felt such a gentle gaze before, and the locked heart seemed to melt.


    "Sir, are you talking to you, are you scared?" Shui Yuewu pushed him.


    Ye Tianze then reacted, recalling what he said just now, and said, "Simple, let the person who let him go come out to see me."


    "Oh?" Suzaku was stunned for a moment, then turned around quickly, she couldn''t stand the gaze, and if she looked at it any longer, she was worried that she would be exposed.


    The dignified ninth generation Suzaku, the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Corps, fell in love with a weak-crowned teenager, which was a big joke in the world.


    Du Tianyunhou felt that something was wrong, but he was as savvy as he was, and he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, the person standing in front of him was the world-renowned and unparalleled powerhouse, the ninth generation Suzaku, although he was younger than him. Too many, but the gap with Ye Tianze is also too big.


    As soon as he raised his hand, someone brought him up shortly after.

 Chapter 525

    This is a man with a pale face, and he can vaguely see a ray of heroism in his unwavering eyes.


    When he raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, everyone found that this man looked very similar to Ye Tianze.


    However, this man looked at Ye Tianze, but he was not eager, let alone joyful, he just looked at Ye Tianze so indifferently, the more he looked, the weirder it became.


    "Niezi, don''t tell Lord Suzaku what''s going on!" said Du Tianyunhou.


    The man did not look at Suzaku, he was not frightened by the divine threat on Suzaku, he looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes never left.


    After a long time, the man suddenly said, "Shouldn''t you be... dead? Why, are you still alive!"


    Everyone was puzzled, and then looked at him with surprise. According to this man''s tolerance to his wife, he should also like his son.


    It can be seen that at the first glance of his son, he actually said such a sentence, which is unbelievable for everyone present.


    Not to mention them, even Ye Tianze wasn''t startled, but he didn''t panic and replied calmly, "Where did she go?"


    "She?" A smile suddenly appeared on the man''s pale face, and at this moment he seemed to think of the woman he once loved deeply, "She left, went to a place that even I didn''t know, Otherwise, Huang Quan would have killed her long ago."


    After speaking, the tenderness in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he stared at Ye Tianze with hatred, "You shouldn''t be alive, you shouldn''t be alive!"


    The people present suddenly understood what the man meant, or as a father, he didn''t want Ye Tianze to live, because he didn''t want him to suffer so many more crimes.


    Only Ye Tianze knew that this man was full of hatred for him, and he didn''t seem to want him to really survive.


    He even knew that he should not live!


    He recalled all kinds of his rebirth, and even tried his best to turn over the memory of his predecessor to check it, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    He suddenly took a step forward and said, "Why do you think I''m going to die?"


    "Hahaha..." the man said, "Because you haven''t even been born yet, someone gave you a fate, and he said you won''t live to be an adult!"


    Having said this, the man suddenly looked at him with sharp eyes, "However, you are still alive, if he is accurate, it should have been a year ago, you should have died, but you are not dead. In other words, he can''t count!"


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked.


    At this moment, even Du Tian Yunhou and Suzaku became curious. After all, how could the heir from Du Tian Clan believe in such a fortune teller?


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know that he is from Wuji Pavilion!" The man smiled strangely.


    "Wuji Pavilion!" Du Tianyunhou was shocked, "That Wuji Pavilion in Yulong City?"


    "Yes, it''s the Wuji Pavilion in Yulong City." The man didn''t look back, and he didn''t even give his father a formal look.


    Even Suzaku was surprised. Of course she knew that at Wuji Pavilion, it was a detached existence. The reason why this place was so powerful was that he had accurately estimated the lifespan of each generation of emperors, and the budget had come out. The birth of a human emperor!


    In the territory of the human race, if any major event occurs, there is no way to escape the calculations of the Promise Pavilion, and the people of the Promise Pavilion are rarely born.


    But once someone is born and walks, they will shake the world and do many terrifying things. They assist the emperor to ascend to the throne, they calculate the changes in various parts of the human race, and plan ahead.


    And when the human race was stabilized, the people of the Wuji Pavilion quietly disappeared from the human race, so that only the big forces like the Dutian family knew the existence of the Wuji Pavilion.


    "Xuanhuang of heaven and earth, Great Yi Wuji!" Suzaku murmured to herself, even someone so proud of her felt powerless when she heard the Wuji Pavilion.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Tianze. If what the man in front of him said was true, wouldn''t that mean that Ye Tianze should really be dead?


    But he didn''t die, he lived well, and even the proud Tianshi suffered a big loss.


    Doesn''t that mean that the people of Wuji Pavilion made a mistake? However, the people of the Promise Pavilion have never been left out!


    They also thought of another possibility. The man in front of them should not be from Wuji Pavilion. They would rather believe it because they were so impressed with Wuji Pavilion.


    Only Ye Tianze believed it, and the man in front of Ye Tianze believed it, and when he saw the emotions in Ye Tianze''s eyes, the man believed it even more.


    ¡Ìxz first) "Send Q-0P


    "Who are you?" the man asked. "Do you know that if you live, she will die, you know?"


    There was deep hatred in the man''s eyes, "That person said, you and she can only live together!"


    At this time, the people present finally understood why the man hated Ye Tianze so much as soon as he came out, because he deeply loved that woman, the woman who had disappeared, and would rather give up the title of Heaven than let him go. woman.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, he turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    Suzaku glanced at Ye Tianze silently, she always felt that Ye Tianze''s emotions had been greatly affected, but the young man hid the waves in his heart so that no one could see it.


    "Wait." Suzaku replied, she glanced at the man and said, "You can go."


    The man glanced at Suzaku, and in Ye Tianze''s brief exchange with her, he seemed to see the doorway, and said with a smile: "I advise Lord Suzaku, don''t go down the road you think, because...that is A dead end!"


    Before Suzaku could speak, the man turned and left. He was brought back to the city of Dutian by the people of the Dutian family.


    But no one knew how much of a shock his remarks caused Suzaku, because at that moment, Suzaku felt that he was completely seen through by this man.


    The secrets she hid in her heart were all in front of the man''s eyes.


    "Is there a dead end?" Suzaku said coldly, "If it''s all straight and flat, how boring it would be."


    Du Tianyunhou didn''t know Suzaku''s thoughts. At this moment, Du Tiancheng was still under the threat of Suzaku, and Suzaku didn''t seem to plan to leave.


    "The people you want to meet have also met, should you stop!" said Du Tianyunhou.


    "Stop?" Suzaku laughed, "It''s not that easy, it was for him just now, and now it''s for myself, these are two different things!"


    "You don''t have to make an inch!" Du Tianyun said angrily.


    "This seat is all about making an inch." Suzaku said coldly.


    "You..." Du Tianyunhou clenched his fists, if it wasn''t for the Suzaku blade, he would definitely have a fight with Suzaku.


    "In the battle of Zhoutian City, it is best for you Dutian to choose the three strongest kings for this seat, otherwise..." Suzaku said coldly, "I will destroy your Dutian clan."


    After speaking, Suzaku turned around and returned to the Suzaku Shuo. She seemed to have thought of something, and turned around and said, "Remember, this is not a discussion, this is an order!"


    Watching Suzakushuo leave far away, Du Tianyunhou finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his fists squeezed "clicking".


    A few days later, when Du Tianyunhou knew that Suzaku had left, he went to several noble families and used the same method to coerce them to leave.


    He was not surprised at all, on the contrary, he was relieved a lot. Even Dugu Clan made a compromise under the threat of Suzaku, what could he do with Tian Clan?

 Chapter 526

    In the past few days, Ye Tianze moved to the Quartet with Suzaku, visited several titled families in the southern border, and then went to major forces.


    She almost used the same method to force these forces to join the next Zhou Tiancheng battle.


    Although all the major forces under the coercion of Suzaku agreed to fight, Ye Tianze knew that these people would never compromise so easily.


    On the contrary, Suzaku has already used up her cards, and she seems to be strong, but she has actually reached a dead end.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even Shui Yuewu, you can also see clearly that the major forces are far apart, not because they don''t have the strength to fight the demon clan, but they don''t want to fight the demon clan at all, or even want to offend the demon clan.


    Although he was worried about Suzaku, Ye Tianze couldn''t think of any other way. Even if he came up with a solution, Suzaku might not consider it.


    He put more time into his own cultivation, and now the wood spirit power is very close to the breakthrough warrior, condensing the inner alchemy.


    If he can condense the inner core, use wood to create fire, and then use wind spiritual power to assist, his fire spiritual power will definitely not be weaker than his thunder spiritual power.


    Suzaku had high hopes for him, not only provided him with enough spirit stones, but even took out many precious spirit beast inner pills for him to practice.


    "Unfortunately, in order to break through the sixth level of the battle body, enough blood is needed. If you can enter the sixth level of the battle body in one fell swoop, condense the wood-type inner core, and become a warrior, then it will be a matter of course!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    Now that his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, if he can''t break through, his three major spiritual powers, Feng Huo Lei, can only stay at the third rank of Warlord, and cannot continue to improve.


    The key to reaching the sixth level of the battle body is to increase the carrying capacity of the body, which can accommodate four kinds of spiritual powers in the body and enter the ninth rank of warrior general.


    "The battle of Zhoutian City, I don''t know what kind of powerful kings the demon clan will send!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If you can kill a few demon clan kings and accumulate enough blood and evil spirit, it will be much easier to break through the battle body. already."


    After falling into a bottleneck, Ye Tianze was not too anxious.


    He touched Qin Weiyang, who was sleeping very well beside him, and was a little worried. Since Du Tiancheng returned, she fell into a deep sleep again.


    The reason why he was worried was that Qin Weiyang had eaten almost all the spirit fruits and spirit medicines she had stored.


    After eating so many spirit fruits and spirit medicines, if he were an ordinary person, he would have been overwhelmed by that powerful force.


    Once again confirming that Qin Weiyang''s power is still running and not hurt, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. With the previous experience, he already knew Qin Weiyang''s cultivation method.


    Her deep sleep is not like a human race, she takes a nap to restore her physical strength, her deep sleep is the power accumulated in the refining body.


    When she wakes up again, her strength will be greatly improved.


    "Little Nizi, what did you do so stupid?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Leaving the cabin, Ye Tianze came to the bow of the ship, but unexpectedly saw Suzaku sitting cross-legged on the bow, frowning slightly, obviously thinking about how to fight the next Zhoutiancheng battle.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Tianze finally decided to go back to the cabin. He hadn''t had much contact with Suzaku these days, in fact, it was to avoid the throbbing in his heart.


    Because he knows that Suzaku is the kind of woman he likes. If he doesn''t carry the responsibility of the previous life, maybe he will take the initiative to go up and tell Suzaku, you are the person I am sure I like, from the first time I see you, it is doomed. , you will be my wife.


    But in the end, he suppressed this thought, and turned his head in a melancholy heart, because he knew that if he took a step forward, he might not be able to extricate himself.


    "Drink with me!" Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, but in the end he didn''t look back, pretended not to hear, and continued to walk past the cabin.


    "Stop!" Suzaku shouted.


    This time, it wasn''t easy for Ye Tianze to pretend he didn''t hear it, so he turned around and said, "Are you calling me?"


    "Apart from you, is there anyone else on this bow?" Suzaku looked at him, suddenly feeling a little disappointed, she could feel Ye Tianze''s heart.


    He heard it just now, but he didn''t look back. If he didn''t stop him firmly, maybe he''d already left.


    Perhaps it was because the pressure on him was too great these days, Suzaku just wanted to find someone to talk to.


    When Ye Tianze sat in front of her, Suzaku took out the wine and said, "I found that you haven''t been in a good state these few days, are you still suffering because of your mother?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, he thought Suzaku would tell him about Zhou Tiancheng, but he didn''t expect to talk about himself.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "You heard that too, that man didn''t treat me as a blood relative"


    Suzaku thought he was covering himself up and said, "What''s so embarrassing, considering my age, I''m older than your mother. If you want to find someone to talk to, I can be a good listener."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze looked up at her: "I really didn''t feel bad because of their affairs."


    "When you invited me to drink before, didn''t you just relieve my worries?" Suzaku said, "Now it''s my turn to relieve your worries, if you believe me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Suzaku, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "That man has already prepared everything, so I''m not worried about what will happen to her, in fact..."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze suddenly looked at Suzaku seriously, "I am more worried about you than them. Have you ever thought about how to deal with yourself after the three battles? What should you do if you win, and what if you lose?"


    Suzaku was slightly startled. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Ye Tianze. In the past few days, because of the three wars, she was a little uneasy.


    But in fact, what really disturbed her heart was the intention that the teenager showed before.


    She wanted to tell Ye Tianze that she couldn''t bear his feelings. Although the two were in love with each other, the gap was too great, and she couldn''t look back.


    But she didn''t expect that before she could say her words, she was infected by those eager eyes. At that moment, her heart seemed to be melted by these eager eyes.


    She took a deep breath, then took a big gulp of spirits from the wine jar, and tried to calm down the emotions in her heart, but she couldn''t calm down.


    After a while, she decided not to evade the question and said, "Do you really like me?"


    "I like it!" Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth." Suzaku''s face showed a long-lost smile, she hadn''t been so happy for a long time, "I''ve made up my mind, I won''t give up until I reach my goal!"


    Seeing that he was about to speak, Suzaku raised his hand to interrupt him, "What if you lose, what if you win? I just do what I want and go according to my heart."


    "If you win, the human race in the southern border will not thank you, and the major forces will not congratulate you, and if you lose...it''s likely that your head will fall!" Ye Tianze said, "The human race in the southern border can''t wait to take your life. , to quell the anger of the demon clan!"


    "If it is my blood, it can be exchanged..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze interrupted, "Don''t you think your thoughts are naive? You can wake up a sleeping person, but you can''t wake up a group of people pretending to be asleep!"


    Suzaku was stunned, if this were her subordinate, she would have slapped her past, but she was silent at the moment, Ye Tianze was right.


    The major forces in the southern border are not asleep, they are just pretending to be asleep.

 Chapter 527

    Suzaku did not expect that Ye Tianze would hit the nail on the head at such a young age. She looked at Ye Tianze and became more and more surprised.


    Why doesn''t she know that the humans in the southern border are all pretending to sleep?


    After being silent for a long time, Suzaku said: "Even if I call a group of people pretending to be asleep, I am willing to do it. After all, someone has to do these things."


    Speaking of this, Suzaku raised his hand and touched his head. Originally, Ye Tianze was going to dodge, but in the end he still couldn''t dodge.


    "If you really want to help me, then in this battle in Zhoutian City, help me win the next one." Suzaku said, "Don''t be brave, just one battle is enough."


    "Okay, no matter what the rules of the demon clan are, I must be the first to enter." Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku looked at him unexpectedly, not expecting that he would choose the first battle, but thinking of the previous battle, she was relieved.


    "Okay, I''ll let you play first." Suzaku nodded.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze took off the hand on his head and walked to the cabin without saying a word. Suzaku shouted, "Aren''t you going to drink with me?"


    "When I win, you can drink with me." Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku didn''t know where Ye Tianze''s confidence came from. The reason why she called him to fight was actually ready to lose. She didn''t plan to let Ye Tianze win, but once Ye Tianze was in danger, she would protect him by herself.


    Let him play, but I want to let him get to know him again within the scope of his ability. The monster clan is really powerful. With such experience, even if Ye Tianze loses, he will grow better in the future!


    But she still nodded and said, "Okay, when the time comes, I''ll accompany you to drink."


    Looking at the back of Ye Tianze''s departure, Suzaku said, "If you and I are the same age, maybe my choice will really be different from now, but unfortunately..."


    The next morning, facing the sunrise, they came to Zhoutian City.


    This is the largest city in the southern border. Compared with Zhou Tiancheng, this city is even more majestic. Standing on the bow of the ship, looking at this ancient majestic city, Ye Tianze''s eyes are full of emotion.


    This is the only city he is familiar with in the southern border, and he can still see a little bit of it. The outline of that year, this city belonged to the demon clan 50,000 years ago.


    On the road to the rise of the human race, Ye Tianze led the army of the human race to capture the city, which became the frontier of the human race.


    And he also started the war to conquer the demon clan from here, and now he is back here again, as if everything happened yesterday, and those figures who followed him on the expedition passed him just like yesterday.


    "For me, why wasn''t it yesterday?" Ye Tianze smiled wryly.


    Based on Zhoutian City, Ye Tianze led the human race and conquered a huge territory in the southern border. The shadow of the past is no longer there, only this isolated city remains today. Under the erosion of time, it still stands.


    "What are you thinking?" Shui Yuewu came over, "I''m going to get off the shuttle."


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses. Zhoutian City was called the City of Sunrise, and all within a radius of several hundred kilometers were prohibited from being empty.


    Except for the emperor, no one is allowed to walk in the sky in Zhoutian City, and this ancient city is even more accessible. Twelve gates stand up, and shuttles are constantly coming and going, turning this city into the center of the entire southern border. .


    As the head coach of the Southern Frontier Corps, Suzaku''s natural flying shuttle can be said to be very conspicuous, and she naturally does not need to park the flying shuttle at the berth of those ordinary forces.


    The shuttle has just stopped, and there are countless forces here to welcome them. In addition to the principals of the major forces, they are the powerhouses of the Emperor''s Palace.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion, Suzaku is on an equal footing with the Palace Master of the Human Emperor in the Southern Region. Even if he goes to Yulong City, he is only controlled by the Emperor.


    This is also why Suzaku dares to hold Suzaku''s blade and threatens the major forces. As long as she is Suzaku, these people will not dare to do anything to her.


    "You go back to Suzaku Mansion first." Suzaku explained.


    Afterwards, Suzaku left with a group of powerhouses, and here, Shuiyuewu became extremely careful, because there were not only powerhouses from the major forces in the southern realm, but also from the other four realms, and even The strength of Royal Dragon City.


    Zhoutian City seems to be prosperous, but it is mixed with fish and dragons. The major forces have their own territory, but in Zhoutian City, they also have their own territory.


    It can be called the city of sunrise. It is naturally full of spiritual energy. Ye Tianze remembers that when he took the city, he once found a huge dragon vein in the low ground that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. The dragon head is located.


    Its abundance of spiritual energy is by no means comparable to any place in the southern border.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Tianze used this place as a stronghold for attacking the demon clan, killing all the way to the hinterland of the demon clan.


    It''s just that the territories he laid down back then were too vast, and he didn''t even have time to completely digest these territories, so he had to move to other realms.


    Therefore, the only thing he can remember is this city of sunrise, and with the changes of 50,000 years, Zhou Tiancheng has already faded from the past and has become more novel. When the sun falls on this city, Appearing vigorous.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Suzaku Mansion." Shui Yuewu said.


    "Wait." At this moment, an old man came from a distance. There were two guards by his side, all of whom were in the king''s realm.


    "What''s the matter?" Shui Yuewu became vigilant.


    "My young master has an invitation," the old man said.


    "Please?" Shui Yuewu said strangely, "Then please tell your young master, I don''t have time!"


    From Shui Yuewu''s point of view, the fact that she can talk to this old man is to give him face, so how could she accept his invitation?


    After all, they are people from Suzaku Valley, and Suzaku''s order, that is, the military order, must not be delayed.


    "This young lady misunderstood, we are not asking for a few young ladies, my young master, it is the young man beside you." The old man smiled.


    Shui Yuewu was stunned for a moment, and said coldly: "That''s even worse, this..."


    "You guys go back first, I''ll just go with him." Ye Tianze interrupted her.


    "How can this be done!" Shui Yuewu''s face was not good, she leaned over to him and whispered, "This is not the Vermillion Bird Valley, nor is it your small place in Tiannan, this is Zhoutian City, mixed with fish and dragons, you know who they are. If they are against you, how can I explain to Lord Suzaku!"


    "I am responsible for my own safety." Ye Tianze replied, "What''s more, they are not bad people."


    "How do you know that they are not bad people?" Shui Yuewu said angrily, "Here..."


    "Don''t worry, we have no malicious intentions. My young master is a friend of this young master." Having said that, the old man showed a token.


    Seeing the totem in this token, Shui Yuewu was taken aback, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Then you have to come back early, it''s best to let them escort you back to the Vermillion Bird Mansion, otherwise, if something happens to you, I will It''s not easy to explain to Lord Suzaku."

 Chapter 528

    From the outside of Zhoutian City, this city is vast in size, indicating the splendor of the human race, but from the inside of the city, it is completely different.


    The market is filled with fireworks, and there is a lot of noise everywhere. King and fairyland powerhouses that are hard to see in Tiannan are everywhere.


    After sitting in the carriage for nearly half an hour, I finally reached the destination. This is a huge attic with a height of seven or eight feet. On the plaque of the pavilion, with strong pen power, the author is three golden characters, Wanguanlou.


    The crowd downstairs came and went, all of them were strong men of various realms, dressed in elegant and luxurious clothes.


    The old man took Ye Tianze directly to the side door, where someone was already waiting to greet him.


    "Your young master, how did you know I was coming?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Young master is very famous today, and he went to Dutiancheng with Lord Suzaku. It''s hard for the young master to know." The old man said with a smile.


    It is on the eighteenth floor of Wanguan. The topmost floor overlooks the entire city. From a distance, you can see the Palace of the Human Emperor in the distance. This Wanguan Building is only lower than the city wall of Zhoutian City and the palace complex of the Palace of the Human Emperor. .


    "What''s your young master''s name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My name is Young Master, my surname is Lan, and my name is rich." The old man said.


    "Lan Fugui?" When Ye Tianze heard the name, he only felt that it was just like the name of the building. It was simple, rough, and rustic!


    But he didn''t remember that he knew a man named Lan Fugui, he only knew a man named Lan Yuheng.


    When he came to the top floor, the cool wind slowly blew past, and the old man stood aside, no longer stepping forward, and motioning Ye Tianze to walk in.


    From a distance, I could only see a fat man standing by the railing on the roof. The service on his body was extremely luxurious. He didn''t see his face, but he could smell the local tyrant from his clothes.


    When he turned around and saw the familiar face, Ye Tianze immediately smiled and said, "Lan Fugui?"


    "..." Lan Yuheng turned around with an embarrassed look on his face, and said, "Then...that''s my nickname, my real name is Lan Yuheng."


    "I think it''s good to be called wealth and honor, and it suits your temperament." Ye Tianze sat down and looked at a table of delicacies from the mountains and seas, regardless of Fatty Lan, and immediately started gluttonous.


    "Boss, is this dish still to your liking?" Fatty Lan said with a smile.


    "No, don''t call me the boss, I can''t afford it, right, rich brother." Ye Tianze said.


    When Fatty Lan heard this, his face suddenly turned bad, and he said, "It''s not that I don''t want to pick you up in person, you know, since I got home, I''ve been kept in captivity, and people follow me wherever I go, wanting to leave Zhou Tiancheng. , it is absolutely absolutely necessary, if you come out today, it will still be half a month of hard work."


    As he was talking, Ye Tianze had already swept away a table of dishes, and Lan Yuheng was stunned when he saw that, this table of dishes, but he carefully prepared, can be said to be the real delicacies of the mountains and seas.


    There is no dragon''s liver and wind gallbladder, but it is also made of liver and gallbladder of many treasured spirit beasts. Such a table is hundreds of thousands of spirit coins.


    "What are you looking at, why don''t you come to another table soon?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    When Fatty Lan heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand, and a group of maids dressed in seductive clothes came slowly carrying delicacies.


    After Ye Tianze was full, it was already an hour later. Looking at the mountains of plates on the table, Fatty Lan was taken aback.


    "Boss, you are too good to eat!" Lan Yuheng felt a little pain in his flesh, "After these few rounds, there are almost a million spirit coins."


    "If you can''t afford it, then I''ll pay the bill myself." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not a question of whether you can afford it, but... these things, after you eat them, don''t you have any reaction?" Lan Yuheng looked at him up and down, like looking at a monster.


    The things in Wanguanlou are not ordinary things. They are all cooked with high-quality spirit medicine, and the ingredients are selected from the best spirit beasts.


    Even a fairyland powerhouse would not dare to eat like Ye Tianze. Ordinary people would not be able to digest the strong power accumulated in the body when they go down to the table, let alone eat a few rounds of Ye Tianze directly.


    "If you want to serve another dozens of plates, I can still finish it." Ye Tianze said, "However, looking at you like this, let''s forget it, lest you can''t pay the bills when you get there, which would be troublesome. "


    Lan Yuheng''s face changed, and he clapped his hands, "Boss, you''re welcome, today''s food and drink in Wanguan Building is all for my brother, you can eat as much as you want until you''re full."


    "Did you dare to say such a thing after seeing how many rounds I have eaten just now?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Hey, no matter how strong you are, you can''t eat it any more. There must be a refining process." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought, it would be nice if Qin Weiyang came, but unfortunately she is sleeping now.


    If she came, Lan Yuheng would have to really collapse. It was estimated that she would eat here for three days and three nights without burping.


    "Are you full?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "What if you''re full, what if you''re not full?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Let''s talk about business when we''re full. If you''re not full, you can continue to eat." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Okay, speak up if you have something to say, and let go if you have a fart." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "This, you have been in Vermillion Bird Valley all this time?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Yes, in Suzaku Valley." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Then you should know who won the first of the three battles." Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Oh, Water Moon Dance." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s her!" Lan Yuheng was a little surprised, but he was relieved quickly, "I guess it should be her, should she have reached the king''s realm now?"


    "The ninth-rank warrior." Ye Tianze said, "It''s still one step away from the king''s realm."


    "No wonder Suzaku dared to take on the next big battle. It turns out that he has such a trump card."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Then what is Suzaku''s plan for this second battle? Boss, I''ll put the ugly first, you''d better not get involved in the next thing. In the tribe, the ten strongest king-level monsters were selected to win the second battle, and now the situation of Suzaku is not optimistic!"


    Lan Yuheng frowned, "According to reliable information, even if the human race in the southern realm wins the second battle, this third battle must be lost. The major forces will force the palace of the emperor to play the emperor and ask Suzaku to abdicate. At that time, a new Vermillion Bird will take over!"


    "You mean, let me keep my distance from Suzaku now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s what I meant."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Boss, don''t think I''m long-winded, I know what kind of character you are, but for some things, you have to weigh your strength, not to mention the old saying: Knowing and acting with caution, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. How can you wait and watch it!"


    "I''ll take my brother''s heart." Ye Tianze raised his hand, "However, as the old saying goes: I will shrink myself, even though there are thousands of people I will go!"

 Chapter 529

    Lan Yuheng was silent. He ran out this time and specially invited Ye Tianze to come over, just to dissuade him. Although he knew that his hopes were not high before he came, he still decided to give it a try.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze started drinking in silence, Lan Yuheng stopped persuading him, smiled bitterly, and said, "If I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t waste my words."


    "You knew this long ago, but you still decided to waste your words." Ye Tianze put down the glass and said, "However, I will take the brotherhood."


    "Boss, why do you have to be so persistent? Even if you really go, it won''t change anything." Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile.


    "Because a woman told me that she would use her own blood to wake up all of you pretending to be asleep."


    Ye Tianze said, "I feel very sad for your boss. The men of such a large human race are all dead. It is a shame that a woman should go out and throw her head and shed blood!"


    Ye Tianze took a gulp of wine and said, "However, it is precisely because of this that she really stands out. She is a real hero and a real warrior. The best fit!"


    Lan Yuheng stopped talking. He knew who Ye Tianze was talking about. Perhaps most of the powerful people in Zhoutian City would not recognize Ye Tianze, let alone Suzaku.


    But the person in front of him is not one of the majority, and Suzaku is not one of the majority, Lan Yuheng even felt a little ashamed.


    This is also the first time he feels that he is not proud of being one of the majority.


    Before he came to persuade Ye Tianze, he didn''t understand why Ye Tianze did this.


    At this moment, he understood, just like every time Ye Tianze gave him advice before, going with the situation is naturally the choice of a wise man.


    But going against adversity is the choice of the brave. He and the tyrants of Zhou Tiancheng are like a pool of corrupted sludge, and the darkness is full of rancidity.


    The boy and Suzaku, who are almost the same age as him, are more like the light in this rotten smell, the last hope in this darkness!


    "Second, you don''t need to feel guilty, in a different place, you and I have our own choices, but I just hope that you don''t forget where you are, the blood you have on your body, big brother doesn''t expect to change you, big brother I only hope that on the day when you are in power, think about it a little bit, make a living in this world!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he started drinking again.


    At this moment, Lan Yuheng is very contradictory. He was born in Jubaozhai since he was young, and what he has been in contact with should be the exact opposite of Ye Tianze.


    The sky and the earth are black and yellow, and it is easy to be infinite.


    It is said that the Wuji Pavilion is the most calculating person in the world, but Lan Yuheng knows that the most calculating person in the world is not the Wuji Pavilion, but his Jubao Zhai.


    In Jubaozhai''s eyes, everything is a business, but a long-term and short-term problem.


    "Boss, what do you want, I will do my best to help you!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "What I want, you just gave it to me." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What?" Lan Yuheng was confused.


    "That''s what I said in my heart," Ye Tianze said.


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, he smiled bitterly.


    "By the way, what is the best wine in the South?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Come on, let''s have a pot of the best Zephyr." Lan Yuheng shouted, "Today I want to drink with my brother and not get drunk."


    "How good?" A maid came up, a little confused.


    "The best." Lan Yuheng repeated.


    The maid then understood the meaning, and immediately went to get the wine. The wait was nearly half an hour. When the maid arrived, she was carrying a jar of wine that was all sealed with mud, and she could still smell a fresh earthy smell. Smell, as if it had just been dug out of the ground.


    "The west wind is strong, and he is the king alone. The old turtle drank it, and dared to be the king!" Lan Yuheng said, "This is my old man''s treasure. When I went back, I was beaten 50 big boards, and I recognized it."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he took the jar, but put it away directly, and said, "Fifty plates, count me, I''ll accept this wine with a smile."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    "Boss, you are a little unkind." Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face.


    "What''s not being kind, why don''t you just have another pot?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "You can''t be so stingy in business."


    "This is the best wine. My old man is reluctant to drink it. At most, he offers a pot to the emperor every year." Lan Yuheng said.


    "I know it''s the best, don''t you want to greet me with bad wine? You just think that the bottle of wine has been drunk, so isn''t the rest the best?" Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s right." Lan Yuheng thought about it for a while, and suddenly reacted, "No, I didn''t drink it, so even if I drink it, the best is still with you."


    Ye Tianze simply played a fool, Lan Yuheng looked at him fiercely, and finally had to drink another pot. Although the wine was good, it was not as good as before, but it was still the best.


    After three rounds of drinking, Fatty Lan blushed as if he had changed his personality, and said, "Boss, you don''t know, my heart is actually ruthless, who doesn''t want to be angry with those alien cubs Going to work, but, my ability is limited, and the rights are all in the hands of the old immortals. When I really have the power, I may be an immortal at that time, my blood has been exhausted, and I am exhausted. There is no today. Ambitious, I was born to be a human being, what a shame!"


    Ye Tianze picked up the glass and replied, "No."


    "Hahaha..." Lan Yuheng burst out laughing, "Boss, what I like the most is the way you are, you are alone, when you encounter injustice, draw your sword and cut it, you have bad anger in your heart, and you slash and kill with a knife. It''s a young life, a real life without regrets..."


    "You''re drunk." Ye Tianze said, "Someone, take your young master back to the mansion."


    The old man who had disappeared before suddenly appeared. He looked at Ye Tianze apologetically, and said, "You made me laugh."


    "Just kidding, go back and tell the old man, I won''t go back tonight, let''s see how much he can do to me, I''m going to drink with my brother today, drink well until I''m drunk... until I''m drunk, you give me... Go away!" Lan Yuheng yelled.


    The old man raised his hand without hesitation, and immediately slapped Lan Yuheng on the back of his neck. When Lan Yuheng fell down, he raised his hand to support him, and said repeatedly: "Laughter, let your son laugh, old slave. The carriage and horse have been arranged to send the young master back to Suzaku Mansion."


    "Don''t worry, I want to take another look." Ye Tianze replied.


    After the old man left, Ye Tianze walked to the leaning rail, facing the wind and looking down at the blooming city of sunrise in front of him.


    It was only then that I discovered that this city is no longer the city it used to be, and the people here are no longer the same people that they used to be.


    My heart is filled with grief and helplessness...

 Chapter 530

    As night fell, a full moon hung over Zhoutian City, and the city was brightly lit like daytime.


    Ye Tianze was contemplating when he suddenly heard a harsh quarrel. After a while, a maid suddenly came over and said, "Sir, the carriage and horses are ready."


    "Oh*, what if I''m not ready to go?" Ye Tianze said without turning his head.


    "This... To tell the truth, there were a few guests downstairs and they said that we must have a seat on the top floor. We were very embarrassed, so..." The maid broke into a cold sweat.


    "What kind of guests?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes... yes... a guest from outside the frontier..." The maid looked bitter.


    "Alien?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Exactly, they must have a seat on the top floor. The shopkeeper has already informed them that there are distinguished guests upstairs, but they refused to agree, and said... This week, Tiancheng is their city, and they can go wherever they want to go. ¡± said the maid.


    "So willful?" Ye Tianze was expressionless, "Then let them come up."


    "Master, are you planning to leave?" The maid was slightly surprised. Although she didn''t know who Ye Tianze was, she knew that the person who could be entertained by Lan Fugui himself was definitely not a little shrimp.


    If it weren''t for the involvement of aliens, I''m afraid the shopkeeper of Wanguan Building would have blasted out the person who asked to go upstairs long ago.


    But it was different when it came to alien races. The major forces in the southern realm secretly flirted with alien races, and they almost didn''t let them do whatever they wanted in Zhoutian City.


    The aliens from the Palace of the Emperor did not dare to go, and the Suzaku Mansion naturally did not dare to go, but this Wanguan Tower was not the Mansion of Suzaku, nor the Palace of the Emperor.


    "Let''s go?" Ye Tianze sneered, "The visitor is a guest, so of course we have to meet each other for a cup and make the best of the landlord''s friendship!"


    The maid didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "Do you really want to invite them up?"


    "Please!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The maid immediately went downstairs, and after a while, several men in different clothes came up. They were tall and tall, with totems thorns on their bodies, revealing a wild aura.


    The human race man standing on the side, two heads shorter than them, nodded and bowed, his face was covered in cold sweat, obviously not easy to entertain.


    The man at the head stared at Ye Tianze with a pair of eyes that exuded a different light. In addition to the totem engraved on his body, there was also a necklace hanging on his body.


    This necklace is all made of skulls, and it is not the skull of a spirit beast, but the skull of a human being.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, his eyes fell on the scattered table, and he said, "Why don''t you tidy up this place quickly, everyone who has good wine and good food will come up?"


    "Let''s go here, here we go." The shopkeeper was a slightly fat middle-aged, not weak, with an exquisite smiling face.


    "Wait!" The demon clan wearing the skull necklace shouted, "I''m not telling you to clean up, I''m telling him to clean up!"


    After he finished speaking, he pointed at Ye Tianze, "Let''s do something to apologize for letting us wait under the ground for so long!"


    The shopkeeper''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said, "This is absolutely..."


    "Isn''t it possible?" Another monster stepped forward and said, "I need him to clean up, otherwise, no one will want to leave here!"


    The shopkeeper looked at these monsters in embarrassment, and the maids were even more trembling, let alone refusing, they didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    "I* can help you clean up." Ye Tianze said, "However, I have a condition."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little surprised, after all, this is Lan Fugui''s friend.


    "Oh?" The headed demon clan was a little surprised and said, "What conditions, let me hear it?"


    "Hahaha, if you clean up, you can reward you with a bone." Another demon clan said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was not angry either, walked to the table, picked up a half-eaten bone, and said, "Do you know what bone this is?"


    Several demon clans were stunned for a moment, obviously they couldn''t see it.


    "Tiger bones were plucked from the spirit beast Snow Tiger." Ye Tianze said, "Speaking of which, this Snow Tiger and the Tiger Clan of the Monster Race are an ancestor."


    "court death!"


    The demon man who said he wanted to reward Ye Tianze with a bone was instantly furious.


    Seemingly weak Ye Tianze, but did not dodge, the battle body revolved in the sky, the power of blood evil condensed on his fist, raised his fist and greeted him.


    "click"


    The palms and fists banged together, only to hear the sound of bone cracks, the maid on the side, who had long been frightened and paled.


    And the shopkeeper''s face was also pale. If Lan Fugui''s guests were killed in Wanguan Building, he would be a dead word, no matter whether the other party was a monster or not!


    However, something unbelievable happened to him. When the palm fell, Ye Tianze was not smashed into flesh like they imagined.


    Instead, it was Ye Tianze''s punch, which directly bent the palm of the tiger clan demon man, and the fist went up to meet the situation, and landed heavily on the tiger clan man''s face.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, his teeth flew off, and blood splattered all over the place. The tiger man''s face was directly smashed and twisted, and the whole person slammed into the dome heavily, making a huge roar.


    If it weren''t for Wanguanlou, the formation was extremely reliable, and the power of that punch just now could have blasted this monster out.


    "This... how is this possible!" The shopkeeper''s face was shocked.


    Those maids are all like a dream. Since these monsters came to Zhoutian City, they are about to go to heaven, and they are all overbearing.


    For the major forces, in order to please them, but they do everything they can, they are almost offering them as bodhisattvas.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people like them, these monsters are extremely hateful!


    However, after all, they are powerless to fight, dare to be angry but dare not speak!


    Ye Tianze''s punch fell firmly and gave them a bad breath. If it wasn''t for the influence of scruples, they would have to cheer loudly.


    "Small... Be careful!" the shopkeeper reminded.


    The demon clan just landed on the ground, followed by the demon clan with the human bone necklace, and slashed towards Ye Tianze with a knife.


    It was a blood-colored long knife, and the cold killing intent swept through it, making it horrifying, and it slashed down, leaving a huge moon arc in the air.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, this knife was very strange, and it was obviously not ordinary, which made him feel a huge sense of crisis.


    The moment the long knife was slashed, Ye Tianze dodged, came to the side of the monster clan, and slapped the wrist of the long knife he slashed heavily.


    "Snapped"


    There was a loud noise, like a thunderbolt piercing the ear, the long knife fell, and landed on the ground, and there was another sound of "clang". The formation of Wan Guanlou was smashed and twisted, leaving a huge bloodstain on the ground.


    The shopkeeper on the side was not weak, but he was also frightened.


    It can withstand the powerhouses in the fairyland fighting with all their strength, and it will not affect the foundation of this building, not to mention a few monster warriors.


    But when the knife fell, it split open the formation, leaving traces, which made him look at the knife and gave birth to bursts of chills.


    However, something incredible happened.


    Ye Tianze''s heavy slap directly knocked the long knife in his hand to the ground, and the monster man just turned his head and met Ye Tianze''s fist.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the monster with the human bone necklace flew out and slammed heavily on the wall, but did not shake the formation.


    "Who are you, how dare you attack us!" The remaining three monsters finally reacted, but looked at Ye Tianze timidly.


    "Little bastard, you''re dead!" The first demon clan who was sent flying by Ye Tianze had a hideous face, and his face was full of murderous aura.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say much, raised his hand and grabbed the blood-colored long knife on the ground, his figure flashed, and he only heard a "click".


    The head of this monster fell to the ground immediately, blood splashed all over the ground, and his eyes were full of shock and fear!


    "My condition is that I will kill you!" Ye Tianze held the knife and charged towards several people.

 Chapter 531

    "Dead...dead, demon clan...dead...dead in Wanguan Tower!" The maid trembled in fright.


    They obviously did not expect that this seemingly harmless young man would kill a monster directly.


    There was no hesitation in the young man''s eyes, and he did not bow down to the demon clan.


    The shopkeeper knew that the matter was getting bigger, and he could have stopped it, but because the background of both parties was not small, he did not stop it.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t seem to be enjoying himself, he hurriedly shouted, "Young master, slow down, these are..."


    "I know what they are, and I will take care of everything next!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Human, you are dead!" Seeing Ye Tianze rushing over, the three monsters stood in a row a little lost, but they didn''t forget to threaten Ye Tianze.


    Obviously, in their opinion, in Zhoutian City, as long as they don''t provoke a few taboos in the southern border, they will be fine.


    Only the monster with the human bone necklace sucked in a breath of cold air. In the same realm, this human youth even slashed the tiger''s companion with one knife, which shows that his strength is fierce.


    But what frightened him the most was not that the human race killed the companion of the tiger clan, but that the human race actually took his knife and killed the fellow of the tiger clan.


    And this is the middle weapon in their clan, a top-grade Taoist weapon, its power can be compared with ordinary fairy weapons!


    It is impossible for ordinary clansmen to hold such a Taoist tool, and even he is able to activate this Taoist tool because of his bloodline.


    But now, this human race didn''t have the slightest discomfort, so he held this Taoist weapon in his hand, and without the slightest hindrance, he used this Taoist weapon to cut down a monster warrior.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Ye Tianze rushing in front of several of his companions, he finally came to his senses.


    But it was too late. Although his companions felt the danger, they were not as cautious as when they were in the demon clan.


    By the time they reacted, it was already too late, only to see blood flashing, and then several heads fell to the ground.


    There was a thick smell of blood in the air, Ye Tianze held the knife in his hand, stood in the pool of blood, and slowly walked towards the monster with human bones, saying: "I will keep you alive for three more days, and in three days, I will take your life. !"


    After speaking, Ye Tianze collected the corpse on the ground, jumped, and jumped from the eighteen-story Wanguan Building.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what to do. He had seen many big scenes, but he didn''t expect such a bloody disaster today.


    "It''s over, I''m dead, I''m dead!" The shopkeeper''s face was pale.


    The other party is a friend of Lan Fugui, and his background is naturally not small. Otherwise, how dare you kill the demon clan in Wanguan Building at this time?


    The immortals fought and brought disaster to Chiyu. The person who finally topped the tank must be his shopkeeper, and even the maids couldn''t escape.


    "If you want revenge, come to Suzaku Mansion!" A voice came.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief: "Are you from Suzaku Mansion?"


    In any case, the shopkeeper knew that he could not die, because the other party had already reported the family, so he didn''t need him to top the tank, and the Vermillion Bird Mansion was obviously not dealing with the demon clan.


    "Suzaku Mansion, could it be..." The monster with the human skull necklace was pale, and he suddenly thought of a person.


    A human boy who killed nine top warriors of the Bull Demon in Suzaku Valley!


    The human race in the southern border didn''t know what happened in Suzaku Valley, but the demon clan was already well known. The bull demon commander came to the human race to collect offerings, but the ninth generation of the human race, Suzaku, chose the three battles in the Covenant of Buzhou Mountain to decide the outcome. .


    What shocked the demon clan was that the human race actually won the first battle. At that time, the Bull Demon Clan became the laughing stock of the entire demon clan.


    Once upon a time, he also ridiculed the bull demons, saying that they were vulnerable.


    But at this moment, he understood that it was not the bull demon''s generals who were vulnerable, but that this human race was too strong, and the power made him tremble.


    If it was him, he would only be beheaded.


    The shopkeeper looked at the lost face of the demon clan, and his heart was shocked. If it was normal, this demon clan would not have to go back and complain in rage?


    But at this time, the face of the only remaining monster was calm, and he could vaguely see the fear in those eyes.


    "After tonight, I am afraid that Zhou Tiancheng will no longer be able to calm down!" The shopkeeper thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing the demon clan leave peacefully, he suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s unrestrained voice. From the beginning to the end, there was no condescension in his eyes.


    There was no reverence in his eyes. Killing these monsters was like killing a few beasts, without the slightest fear.


    Just as the shopkeeper expected, this matter quickly spread from Wanguan Building. After all, this is the most popular place in the entire Zhoutian City.


    In the battle just now, although there was a big formation to isolate it, the power still overflowed, and everyone saw the five demon clan clamoring to the top floor just now.


    But there was only one monster who came down. Thinking of the previous paragraph, all the people who ate and drank in Wanguan Tower were shocked.


    Especially when the shopkeeper said that the four monsters were dead, they were all stunned.


    In the eyes of this result, all the major forces are trying to please the demon clan, but the people from the Vermillion Bird Mansion directly killed four demon clan!


    If it wasn''t for these demon clan''s whereabouts, they really thought that this was a trap set by the Vermillion Bird Mansion!


    "One person kills four demon clans, the strength of this person is probably already a fairyland, even if it is not a fairyland, it is a king!"


    "Hey, these dog days of the demon clan, someone finally punished them, happy, really happy!"


    "Be quiet, if people from all major forces hear it, you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    "Hmph, this is the territory of my human race. When does my human race need to bow down to the demon race? It''s a bunch of shrunken turtles, thinking only of their own interests!"


    Although he said that, after the person finished speaking, he looked around in silence, and then he felt that something was wrong, and found that he was the most unusual one.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, he quickly left the Wanguan Building.


    No one stopped him, because this person''s words are what most people want to say, and even some people from major forces support him in their hearts.


    After Ye Tianze left Wanguan Building, he spent nearly half an hour in the city before finding the location of Suzaku Mansion.


    It wasn''t that he was slow, but that he couldn''t find the way, and the Vermillion Bird Mansion looked extremely shabby compared to those majestic wealthy houses in the city.


    Shui Yuewu had been waiting at the door, and when she saw Ye Tianze coming back, she was a little angry and said, "Where have you been, why did you come back so late."


    "Drinking with an old friend." Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly and said, "Why are you angry, isn''t this coming back!"


    "You are very dashing, do you know what happened to Lord Suzaku today." Shui Yuewu said in an angry voice.


    "What happened?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What else can happen, it''s not just the battle of the day after tomorrow." Shui Yuewu had a bitter face, "Just come back, I have arranged a room for you, don''t go out these days, Zhou Tiancheng wants to kill those who want to kill. People, but not many at all."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded. He originally wanted to tell her about Wanguanlou, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    After all, Shuiyuewu and Suzaku have enough troubles, and they are ready to tell them tomorrow when they are in a better mood.


    If I say it now, it is estimated that it will be another night of sleepless nights.

 Chapter 532

    Back in the room, Ye Tianze saw that Qin Weiyang was still sleeping, and immediately checked it. He found that Qin Weiyang''s figure gradually lost weight.


    Moreover, her height is much taller than before.


    "It''s really maddening to compare people." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    He covered Qin Weiyang with the quilt, scratched her nose, and then took out the few demon corpses from the storage ring.


    At this moment, these monsters have turned into their bodies and fell into the room, almost filling the whole room, and the whole room is full of blood.


    Ye Tianze immediately ran the Huntian Art and began to absorb the blood and suffocation of these monsters. As time passed, the corpses of the monsters lost their vitality at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually dried up.


    After absorbing the blood and suffocation of a demon clan, Ye Tianze took a deep breath: "The strength is too weak, and it has only increased slightly. If you want to break through the sixth level of the battle body, it seems that you have to kill the king. Monster Race!"


    Qi and blood are naturally stronger and richer, and evil spirits are born with death.


    When Ye Tianze absorbed all the corpses of the four-headed monster clan, he did not grow up. At least his strength had reached its peak. After digesting all the inner alchemy of these monster clan, the signs of his spiritual power breaking through the upper limit appeared faintly.


    Compared to when he was in Suzaku Valley, Ye Tianze''s strength has increased at this moment.


    "After taking the Tianshen Pill, you should be able to compete with the top king realm monsters." Ye Tianze estimated in his heart.


    When he refined all the power of the demon clan, it was already morning. He got up and saw that Qin Weiyang was still not awake, so he was ready to go and tell Suzaku what happened in Wanguan Building yesterday.


    "Suzaku, you are too bold, you dare to condone your subordinates and commit murder in Wanguan Building. If you don''t give us an explanation this time, otherwise!" An angry shout came.


    The sound wave swept through, causing Ye Tianze''s body to tremble. This was at least a fairyland powerhouse, and it might even be stronger.


    Ye Tianze rushed over, only to see Suzaku and Shui Yuewu, who had already arrived at the gate and were confronting a group of people.


    Among these people, there are both human races and demon races. The lowest strength is the king realm powerhouse, and there are even stronger fairyland powerhouses.


    Yesterday in the Wanguan Building, the monster that Ye Tianze let out was also there. He stood beside a few monsters strong, and three of these monsters were at the level of bull demons.


    "Early in the morning, I brought the demon clan to my Suzaku Mansion to make trouble, Mu Lihui, are you tired of living?" Suzaku glanced coldly at the people present.


    His eyes fell on the middle-aged man at the head. This is a powerhouse at the peak of the fairyland, from the Muyun Sect, a major force in the southern realm.


    There are three sects and seven sects in the southern border, and five famous clans with titles. Among the three sects and seven sects, the three sects are headed, and the five clans with titles are almost equal to the three sects, slightly more than the seven sects.


    They all belong to the hegemonic-level forces, while the seven factions belong to the category of big forces, and they are divided into upper, middle and lower forces.


    Like the Tiannan hegemon, Yuxu Sect, it belongs to the middle power in the southern border, not even the high power, let alone catch up with the hegemonic power such as the Du Tian clan.


    In addition to the three sects and the five titled clans, even the seven sects can''t be involved, let alone other forces.


    "The two clans are at war, and they don''t want to kill them. Besides, it''s such an important three-war agreement. It''s not me asking for trouble, but you''re asking for trouble. Is it possible that the dignified Suzaku Mansion doesn''t dare to admit it?" Murihui said.


    "My Suzaku Mansion, I dare to do it, if it is what we did, I will definitely not deny it." Suzaku said coldly, "But if someone wrongs Suzaku Mansion and deducts the feces from Suzaku Mansion, I Suzaku Mansion will not just give up. !"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the dignified Vermillion Bird did not dare to admit it, it really opened my eyes!" A burly man stood up.


    This person''s strength is almost on par with Suzaku, and when he stands in the middle, the oncoming sense of oppression makes the people in Suzaku''s house feel oppressed.


    "What kind of onion are you, about the human race, it''s your turn to talk about the monster clan?" Suzaku angrily scolded, "Go to the side of this seat, otherwise, this seat will make you bleed three feet!"


    Suzaku''s words naturally have a certain momentum. This is on the land of the human race, or in Zhoutian City in the south. She no matter how the major forces curry favor with the demon clan, when she arrives at her territory, you will be the dragon and the tiger will be curled up!


    "Hmph, if this matter has nothing to do with my monster clan, I naturally won''t come to ask for trouble, but, upstairs in Wanguan, your people from Suzaku Mansion, kill the four strong men of my monster clan, if you don''t seek justice, I will The demon clan will never break with you!" said the demon clan man.


    "Oh, it turns out that a few beasts died. No wonder Mu Lihui, a dog slave, came to my Suzaku Mansion in such a hurry to clamor." Suzaku said with a smile, she was very surprised, because he was sure that the Suzaku Mansion would not There will be people who will not obey his orders.


    But she was very happy at the bottom of her heart, because when the rules of the war were discussed yesterday, none of the major forces took her side.


    In the end, Zhou Tiancheng''s second battle was still six wins in ten rounds.


    In other words, the Terran side must win six games to be considered to have won the second battle. Although the major forces have promised to be outstanding, few hope to win.


    "This matter can''t be denied by you. I have the shopkeeper of Wanguan Building and a group of people to testify. When the person left, he also said that if you want revenge, come to Suzaku Mansion!" Mu Lihui said, "This is If it wasn''t for you, Suzaku Mansion, could there be other people?"


    "Hahaha." Suzaku laughed, "It''s really my Suzaku Mansion, how can I deny it? I applaud, it''s too late, how could it be like you, a dog slave, hurriedly preparing in front of your demon master How about being courteous? The face of the ancestors of the Muyun Sect has been thrown away by a fool like you!"


    "You!" Mu Lihui was furious, "Suzaku, you dare to insult..."


    Before she finished speaking, Suzaku raised her hand and landed on Mu Lihui. She was so fast that Mu Lihui didn''t react at all, so she was picked up.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Vermilion Bird was resolute, raised his hand and smashed it heavily on the ground, Mu Lihui was slammed and screamed.


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and stood up in a daze, glaring at Suzaku.


    "Did Muyun Sect teach you what etiquette is?" Suzaku said coldly, "You can call my name directly? Even if the Sect Master of Muyun Sect is here, he can only talk to my peers, you! What is it? thing?"


    When Mu Lihui heard this, his face was ugly, and he stepped back tremblingly.


    If Suzaku really wanted to kill him, even if the Sect Master of Muyun Sect came, he would still be unable to stop him. He was the commander of the Suzaku Corps in the Southern Territory, a figure on an equal footing with the Palace Master of the Human Emperor.


    Seeing the Suzaku Lei Ting method, the group of people who came were silent, and even the monsters didn''t know what to do.


    If Suzaku denies it, they will naturally have nothing to do with Suzaku. After all, there is no absolute proof that what happened yesterday was done by the people of Suzaku Mansion.


    At this moment, a voice from the crowd said, "It''s him, it''s him who killed our people, it''s him!"


    When everyone looked, they saw a monster with a human bone necklace, and he was pointing at a young man who had just walked out of the Vermillion Bird Mansion.

 Chapter 533

    Everyone looked at the young man, and Shui Yuewu couldn''t help but change her expression, thinking of Ye Tianze''s late return yesterday.


    You must know that in order not to be discovered by Suzaku, she told Suzaku that Ye Tianze had rested in the room early, and when he thought of his character, his face became even more ugly.


    Suzaku glanced at him strangely, but did not ask.


    The important thing is that no one can take people in her Suzaku Mansion, even what about the demon clan?


    "It''s him!" In the crowd, an old man said in surprise, this person is Du Tianyue, and he came to Zhoutian City with the people of the Dutian family.


    Of course, the Dutian family has their own sphere of influence in Dutian City, and naturally they will not miss such excitement.


    In the presence of the people from the Dutian family and the Vermillion Bird Mansion, basically no one knew Ye Tianze.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" the demon man asked.


    "It''s him, it''s him, not only did he kill my people, but he also took the blood god sword from my department!" said the man wearing a human bone.


    When everyone heard it, there was an uproar. Ye Tianze looked very thin, at least compared to these monsters, he was very thin.


    There is no tyrannical aura on him, and the most important thing is that his realm is displayed in front of everyone without concealment, that is, the third-order warrior.


    A warrior of the third rank, killing several monsters of the ninth rank, this is still the top warrior among the monsters, even Mu Lihui, who doesn''t believe you.


    Everyone present began to wonder if this was a trap set by the demon clan, in order to find trouble in Suzaku Mansion before the war.


    Not to mention the Human Race, even the Monster Race themselves are a little unbelievable.


    At this moment, the monster with the human bone necklace whispered to the monster man beside him: "It is very likely that he is the one who killed the nine generals of the Bull Demon Clan!"


    Hearing this, the demon man''s face changed suddenly, and he gave Ye Tianze a deep look, his eyes were full of murderous intentions, and the two powerful men of the same level around him also showed murderous intentions.


    "If it is really this son, I am afraid he will not participate in the next battle, we must kill him!" said the demon man.


    He glanced at the two monsters around him, and one of the monsters said through a voice transmission: "With Suzaku here, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him, but we can use a knife to kill, this time is the best excuse. , and the major forces of the human race are all thinking of putting things to rest!"


    "Yes, you can kill someone with a knife." A smile appeared on the corners of the three demon clan''s mouths.


    The headed demon man immediately gave Mu Lihui a wink. Mu Lihui was slightly startled, then stepped forward and said, "Wan Guan Upstairs, is it you who killed?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    When Shui Yuewu heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether Ye Tianze did it or not, as long as he didn''t admit it, how could these people take him?


    Mu Lihui sneered and said: "I can''t tolerate you denying it, and immediately ask the shopkeeper of Wanguanlou to come to confront, if it''s really you..."


    "No need." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why, are you guilty of being a thief?" Mu Lihui asked.


    "Being a thief is better than being a dog." Ye Tianze said, "I killed the demon clan in Wanguanlou."


    "hiss"


    Everyone took a deep breath, especially the human race present, Shui Yuewu couldn''t believe it, and didn''t understand why Ye Tianze had to admit it.


    "You dare to play with me!" Mu Lihui''s face was cold.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    "Then why didn''t you admit that you killed someone just now?"


    "I kill animals, not people."


    "..." Mu Lihui.


    The faces of the demon clan were ugly, and they all looked at Ye Tianze with murderous aura. Only the demon clan who had suffered from Ye Tianze''s loss had a low face and did not dare to look at him. The events of last night were still vivid in his mind.


    "Pay back your debts, kill for your life!" Mu Lihui said with a cold face.


    "Are you deaf?" Ye Tianze said, "I said that what I killed was not a human being, but a bunch of beasts!"


    "You don''t have to argue, these monsters are protected by the human race. If you kill them, it is no different from killing them. According to the rules of the clan, you should pay for their lives!" Mu Lihui said, "Come here, take him down and send it to you. Go to the Palace of the Emperor and deal with it according to the rules of the clan!"


    The demon clan who were enraged by the seven orifices, finally showed a smile, and the human clan who came here did not sympathize with Ye Tianze, nor did they feel that something was wrong.


    "Snapped"


    With a loud slap, Mu Lihui was slapped directly on the ground, and his mouth full of teeth fell to the ground.


    When he raised his head, he realized that it was Suzaku who had beaten him, and said in a daze: "Suzaku, does Lord Suzaku want to cover up his subordinates?"


    "I just want to cover him up." Suzaku replied, "That slap just now taught you a lesson for Sect Master Mu Yunzong. If you dare to say more, I will make you go to pieces!"


    Mu Lihui immediately backed away, not daring to say another word, because he felt the killing intent in Suzaku''s eyes.


    "Okay, it''s really good, the human race is really bold, it dares to violate the agreement, and kill my people in the territory of the human race, it''s really good!"


    The demon man stood up and said, "I know that I can''t defeat you in Suzaku Mansion, but, if you condone the murder of your subordinates, the previous agreement will be voided, and you can wait to meet the wrath of my demon clan!"


    "Fighting at the same level, fighting five against one in such a narrow space, and being counter-killed by four, it''s also a blessing that you have the courage to come over and ask for guilt!"


    Suzaku said with a cold face, "If you spread it out, you are not afraid of being laughed at by other races?"


    The faces of the three demon men suddenly turned bad.


    The events of last night have been agitated, and rumors have spread in the city that it was the strong man of Suzaku Mansion who killed four demon clans in Wanguan Tower.


    Even they believed that the realm of the other party must be higher than those of their own subordinates, and he did not ask this monster with a human bone necklace.


    Because in his opinion, how could his subordinates be killed by a human race of the same level, and it was still in a five-on-one situation?


    If Suzaku didn''t remind him, if he turned around and returned to the demon clan at this time, it is estimated that the entire demon clan would lose face.


    There was no fight in the first battle, and four people were killed, and four people were killed by a human monk of the same level. How could they have the face to go back.


    Knowing by the other three clans, you can''t laugh your teeth out?


    "But he killed it?" the demon man asked again.


    The man with the human bone necklace looked ugly, he naturally knew the meaning of the man in front of him, looked at Ye Tianze, and said with a bitter face: "It''s him, but he hides his strength, he...he is a strong king, and it''s unexpected. A sneak attack, and we will be fooled by him."


    The demon man nodded in satisfaction and said, "Suzaku, you heard me, you arranged for someone to sneak attack on my demon in Wanguan Building, how can you deny it?"


    Hearing this, even those human races present can''t listen to it anymore. Isn''t it obvious that they are confounding black and white?


    When Suzaku heard this, he was not in a hurry, and gestured to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze cooperated very tacitly and said: "Since he has to say that I am a king, that''s good, I will suppress the realm to fight with him, if he wants to win me, I will kill myself here, if he loses ¡­¡­hey-hey¡­¡­"


    This sneer, scared the demon clan wearing a human bone necklace, trembling all over.


    The three monster men did not expect to have such a hand. Although they did not see what happened yesterday, they could see the face of this subordinate.


    The human race in front of me is really a king, so damn it!


    But now they are all riding a tiger, and he dug a hole in front of so many people, so why don''t he jump into it himself?


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Suzaku sneered, "It turns out that the demon clan are all cowards!"


    Seeing that the human race were all staring at them, the demon clan present knew that it was impossible not to fight, and immediately ordered the human bone demon clan to fight.


    "It will stop when you click!" The demon clan man bit his head and added.


    The man with the human bone necklace walked up, he looked at Ye Tianze, and finally summoned up his courage and released the demon power of his whole body.


    The surrounding King Realm people all felt the oppression of this terrifying demon force, and they couldn''t help showing the color of fear.


    "What a terrifying strength, the talent of the demon clan, far..." said a strong human race king.


    Before the words were finished, I saw a flash of blood, and there was a "click" sound, and a head rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 534

    silence!


    The entire gate of Suzaku Mansion was deadly silent, the heads rolled to the ground, and the corpses gurgling blood, stunned everyone present.


    When Ye Tianze carried the blood-colored long knife and slowly walked towards the corpse, the people present reacted.


    It was not the human boy who died, but the monster warrior. This monster who strung the human skull into a necklace and wore it around his neck showed off. He didn''t even stand the blow of the boy, and his head fell to the ground.


    The demon blood dyed his necklace red, it looked so ironic!


    When this monster was transformed into its body, everyone discovered that it was a huge black wolf, and this was a warrior from the wolf department of the monster.


    And they came here this time just to gain some knowledge of the human race, but they didn''t expect that they all lost their lives.


    "What a fast... what a fast knife!" A human race strong man swallowed, "The monsters didn''t even have a chance to react, they were broken through the defense, and their heads were cut off with one knife, just neat!"


    "Strength crushing, absolute strength crushing!" Another Human Race said.


    In their opinion, such a scene is like a dream, fighting at the same level. Unless the human race is far more talented than the monster race, it is difficult to defeat the monster race, but the scene in front of them is not a victory, but a slaughter. Like a lamb, slaughtered with a knife.


    "Who is he, when did the human race appear such a strong man, is it a secret weapon cultivated by Suzakugu?"


    Everyone guessed Ye Tianze''s identity, and Du Tianyue, who knew the real situation, was extremely shocked. At this moment, they were thinking whether the geniuses of Du Tian''s clan could fight against Ye Tianze under such circumstances.


    The three powerful monsters stared blankly at this scene. They originally planned to wait for this wolf junior to fight Ye Tianze to the point where they would kill Ye Tianze. Even if Suzaku blocked them, they could not care so much.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance. Right under their noses, he slashed the wolf strongman with a knife.


    By the time they reacted, it was already too late, the young man''s knife was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t see it clearly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t keep you for three days." Ye Tianze walked in front of the corpse, raised his hand and put the corpse into the Qiankun Ring.


    "Bold, you dare to kill my demon clan, and take my clan''s corpse to death!" A demon clan shouted angrily.


    The three monster clan powerhouses shot at almost the same time, the terrifying coercion, even Ye Tianze felt trembling all over.


    This is definitely a terrifying powerhouse that is no less than the commander of the Bull Demon, but for a moment, the air around him solidified.


    He couldn''t escape at all, if this monster clan killed him with all his strength, he would surely die.


    "beep"


    A scream, accompanied by a dazzling red light, dyed everything on the entire earth red, and people saw a giant bird rising above the Vermillion Bird House.


    That coercion suppressed all the demon powers of the three demon powerhouses, Suzaku held the Suzaku blade and said coldly, "If you dare to touch a single hair on him, I don''t mind killing the three of you here. !"


    Facing the fiery red giant bird above Suzaku Mansion, the three powerful monsters shuddered. They had no doubt that Suzaku would do what she said, because she was such a woman, different from all the races present. There was no reverence for the demon clan in her eyes at all.


    There is only hatred!


    Under people''s astonished gazes, the three giants of the demon clan withdrew their demon power and retreated under this terrifying pressure.


    "They actually retreated!"


    "The invincible monster clan, unexpectedly... actually surrendered!"


    This is unbelievable in the eyes of the human race. Their hearts are also flesh and blood, but they are forced to serve these monsters because of their respective forces.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t have grievances in their hearts. After all, in their own territory, who would want to let such a group of aliens do anything wrong?


    Ye Tianze''s knife, Suzaku''s decisive action, made their hearts shake slightly, but when they thought of the power of the demon clan, they quenched the burning blood in their hearts.


    In the local struggle, they may be able to gain some upper hand, but this is Dutiancheng, and this is in front of Suzaku Mansion.


    If you leave the capital city, come to the frontier, come to Suzaku City, and face the real army of monsters, it will be a different situation.


    With all the strength in the southern border, it is impossible for them to fight against a group, which is why all the forces have made compromises.


    Seeing their faces, Suzaku sighed. She actually wanted to use this to awaken the blood of these clansmen, but she found that she was wrong.


    These people would rather turn a blind eye, and absolutely do not want to offend the demon clan to death.


    "After kneeling for a long time, I don''t know what it''s like to stand." Suzaku sighed.


    The human race present heard this sentence, but was speechless to refute it. At this moment, he felt a little guilty, but in Ye Tianze''s opinion, it was not the case.


    "At least they still have a trace of blood in their hearts, at least they are not numb." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart, "They just haven''t tasted victory, so they can only choose bitterness and endure."


    "Hand over the corpse, and the Blood God Sword!" said the demon man headed by him, "Let''s leave now!"


    Suzaku looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t ask him to compromise. The wink he gave him was to let him decide whether to hand over the body.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze didn''t disappoint her: "Is that a battle just now?"


    The three monster clan giants looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Since it''s a battle, then his corpse is my trophy!"


    "Human race, don''t take an inch!" The headed demon clan said coldly, "It''s not good for you if it angers us."


    "If I were afraid of you, I wouldn''t kill your clansmen in Wanguan Tower." Ye Tianze said, "Because I''m not afraid, so I kill them like a slaughtering dog. According to the practice of all ethnic groups, unless I am willing to return the body to you, Otherwise, this is my trophy!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "I will allow your monsters to string the skulls of the human race into necklaces and wear them around their necks, and you will not be allowed to take your monster''s corpse as a trophy?"


    The few demon clans were speechless. They obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so knowledgeable, at least according to the practice of various clans.


    The winner takes all, the loser is not qualified to negotiate the conditions, and can only endure it silently, just like the human race chose to sign a contract and pay tribute to the four major ethnic groups in 100,000 years.


    The human race can only choose to endure. If they want to resist, they have to pay a huge price, and they may even be exterminated.


    "From this moment on, remember it for me!!!" Ye Tianze looked at them coldly, and said, "Let me see that there are monsters who walk into the territory of the human race with accessories from any part of the human race, come in One, I''ll kill one, come in a pair, and I''ll kill one pair, until you abide by this rule!"


    Not to mention the three monster clan giants, even the human race present could not believe that a warrior would dare to be so bold and directly threaten the three monster clan giants.


    Make rules for them!


    What made them even more incredible was that the three monster clan giants did not take action, but chose to endure it.


    Their eyes are full of murderous intent, but they are losers now, and losers are not qualified to negotiate conditions!


    "Two days later, we expect you to take action. I hope that you will have the courage to repeat this sentence like you are now!" After the three monster clan giants finished speaking, they turned and disappeared in front of the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    "As you wish." Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 535

    Soon, the result of this battle immediately caused a sensation in the entire Zhoutian City.


    A mysterious young man in Suzaku Mansion, who chopped off the head of the demon clan with one knife, was instantly known to everyone. What made them feel the most incredible was that the demon clan finally settled down.


    And when they learned that Suzaku was about to fight the three giants of the monster clan, the entire Zhoutian City was in shock, and the human race as a whole was still reluctant to fight the monster clan.


    Now the entire Zhou Tiancheng is guessing the identity of this young man.


    Because they knew that the one who made the demon clan''s blood splattered three feet from Wanguanlou was not a strong man in the king realm, let alone a strong man in the fairy realm, but this young man.


    Just when the whole battle was at a loss, someone suddenly came out with news that this mysterious young man was Ye Tianze from Tiannan.


    "It''s actually him!"


    "Unbelievable, where is Tiannan, such a monster would appear?"


    "I slashed the monster warrior with one knife. It is said that he is also a warrior himself."


    "Doesn''t that mean that he was very likely to be involved in the battle in Suzaku Valley, and maybe even be the main force of that battle?"


    "There is something wrong with that knife. It is said to be a top-quality Taoist weapon, even comparable to an ordinary fairy weapon. He may have participated in the battle of Suzakugu, but he is definitely not the main force, because there are rumors that he is the subordinate of Suzakugu. Suzakuma, the successor of Suzaku, won that battle!"


    In the entire Zhoutian City, there are different opinions, and the focus of attention is all on Ye Tianze and Shui Yuewu.


    Ye Tianze has long been famous because he fought against the Dutian clan before, but Shuiyuewu is different, and I don''t know where the news came from, saying that Shuiyuewu is the main force in defeating the Bull Demon Clan, so that everyone They all believed that Shuiyuewu had hidden strength.


    After all, the difference between Ye Tianze and Shui Yuewu is still very obvious. A person born in a small place like Tiannan, no matter how good his talent is, has limits.


    But Shuiyuewu is different. She was born in Suzaku Valley. Needless to say, she will never be short of resources along the way. She is also the successor of the next generation of Suzaku. If her strength is not strong, it will definitely be unreasonable.


    "Are you still cultivating?" A voice came from outside the door.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianze walked to the door and asked.


    "There is someone outside who claims to be your friend. I''ll ask you." Shui Yuewu looked at him strangely, and suddenly asked, "You spread the news in the city?"


    "What news?" Ye Tianze was at a loss.


    Shui Yuewu hurriedly recounted the uproar rumored outside the city: "Who else could it be if you weren''t? Could it be those alien races?"


    Ye Tianze spread his hands, suddenly thought of a person, and said, "I should know who it is."


    Regarding the fact that Shuiyuewu won a battle, Ye Tianze remembered that the only person he had told was Lan Yuheng.


    "Who?" Shui Yuewu asked strangely.


    "It''s the one who came to find me." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Who came to find you?" Shui Yuewu was even more strange.


    When the two came to the door, they saw a fat man with them standing at the door. The fat man''s face was pale, and he seemed to have experienced some indescribable pain.


    "I''m going to Lan Yuheng." As soon as Lan Yuheng saw Shuiyuewu, his eyes lit up, even Ye Tianze, who was beside him, ignored it.


    "Lan Yuheng?" Shui Yuewu looked at him strangely, "What?"


    "It''s not a thing, it''s not a thing, it''s a person, and the next one is Lan Yuheng." Seeing that Shui Yuewu was not interested, he quickly explained.


    Ye Tianze looked anxious, and immediately interjected: "He also has a name, Lan Fugui."


    "Lan Fugui!!!" Shui Yuewu was taken aback, "Is that the young master of Jubaozhai, Lan Fugui?"


    Lan Yuheng looked frustrated, and nodded with a bitter face: "Yes, it''s right here, but my real name is Lan Yuheng, and wealth is my nickname."


    "Well, I think your temperament is quite similar to your nickname." Shui Yuewu said, "How did you meet?"


    From Shui Yuewu''s point of view, one born in Tiannan and the other born in the capital city of Tiancheng are simply worlds apart.


    "This, it''s a long story, otherwise, Miss Shui, let''s go in and talk slowly, what do you think?" Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    Shui Yuewu looked at him with a mean smile, turned around and left: "If you go out, come back early, there are still important things to do tomorrow."


    "Miss Shui, Miss Shui, don''t go, Shui..." Lan Yuheng hurriedly chased after him.


    "If there is more water, the Tianhe River will flood." Ye Tianze quickly pulled him back and said, "Suzaku Mansion does not allow men to enter without permission."


    "Then how did you get in?" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "I got permission." Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    In the end, Lan Yuheng gave up his plan to enter the Suzaku Mansion, and the two got into the carriage, but Lan Yuheng did not sit down in the huge space.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked when he saw him squatting and shaking, "Shit?"


    "You just pooped, it wasn''t because of you that I was beaten a hundred times by my old man, and I couldn''t get out of bed the first day." Lan Yuheng said coldly.


    Ye Tianze felt amused and asked, "Because of the wine? You didn''t say it. I drank it and asked me to take the 100 big board? Besides, isn''t it 50 big board?"


    "You said, it would be good if it was because of the alcohol. No matter how ruthless he was, he wouldn''t be willing to hit me like this. It was because of the words he said when he was drunk." Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face, "The boss, what are you doing? Why don''t you stop me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately thought of what happened that night, and smiled bitterly: "I have to hold on to it, if it weren''t for the last..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it." Lan Yuheng could not wait to find a crack to crawl in and said, "My old man, let me inquire with you, how are the preparations for Suzaku''s second battle?"


    "Very good, it''s ready, let your old man not worry." Ye Tianze said.


    "You swore, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Lan Yuheng said strangely, "By the way, Suzaku is about 100% sure that he will win this competition?"


    "You have something to hide from me." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "To be honest, Jubaozhai opened a market, and now it is receiving bets from all the major forces in Zhoutiancheng. The old man asked me to explore the wind. In fact, I want to adjust the odds." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What are the odds now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One to twenty." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Suzaku one?"


    "Just think about it, it''s Monster Race One, Suzaku Twenty. Now everyone is betting on Monster Race to win. Basically, few people bet on Suzaku, so my old man, for the sake of insurance, came to me to explore the wind." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Okay, then you help me place a bet, buy ten million spirit coins, Suzaku wins." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you crazy, ten million spirit coins, isn''t that meat buns beating dogs?" Lan Yuheng said, "I''ll say it first, although we have a good relationship, I know that I can''t dissuade you, but I definitely don''t. Your spirit coins will be refunded, and you can''t cheat me!"


    "Don''t worry, 10 million spirit coins, if I lose, I will sell iron, and I will give it to you." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Lan Yuheng was a little weird and asked, "Boss, you are a little abnormal, does Suzaku really have some secret weapon?"


    "Yes, this is not me." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    After being silent for a long time, Lan Yuheng said: "Don''t be kidding, even if you go up, you can play at most one game, but this is ten wins and losses, at least six wins, including the Dugu clan''s game, the only one who wins is the only one. Three games, besides, how sure can you be?"


    "Ninety percent." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ninety percent!" Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    "If you can help me find something, I''m 100% sure." Ye Tianze said.


    "What?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Xuanyin True Water!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 536

    As soon as Lan Yuheng heard it, he immediately took out a jade slip. This jade slip was different from ordinary jade slips. Many ancient inscriptions were engraved on it, exuding the breath of time.


    He opened the jade slip and read it silently for a while, and then the inscription on the jade slip began to run.


    After a while, words suddenly appeared on the jade slip. The above: Xuanyin True Water, Water Element Supreme Treasure, and Baojian Records, there were three places that appeared, one, Xuantian City in the North, and the other, Xuanshui City in the North, The third is the Zhoutian City in the South.


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a while and asked, "What is this?"


    "Xuantian Treasure Mirror, my artifact of Jubaozhai."


    Lan Yuheng said, "I have two artifacts in Jubaozhai, the first is a cornucopia, and the second is this Xuantian Treasure Mirror, you should know that the cornucopia can hold treasures from all over the world, and this Xuantian Treasure Mirror is a The core of Jubaozhai, all the treasures that pass through Jubaozhai will be recorded in Xuantian Baojian.¡±


    "Good baby, let me see." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as Lan Yuheng raised his hand, he put away the treasure Jian and said, "I can show you everything, but I can''t give this thing. Except for the owner of Jubao Zhai and the heirs, no one can urge Xuan Tianbao. Kam."


    "Stingy." Ye Tianze dismissed his thoughts.


    But he also knew how powerful such a treasure was, and the reason why Lan Yuheng didn''t show him was actually very simple.


    This involves the core secret of Jubaozhai. Although only a paragraph of text has been displayed, Ye Tianze is very clear that once he has such a treasure in his hand, it is equivalent to taking the entire business of Jubaozhai in his hands.


    Just like Huangquan, the stronghold is very secret, and few people can really find out the core stronghold of Huangquan, and this Xuantian Treasure Mirror can definitely check the branches of Jubaozhai, even some secret branches.


    Obtaining the Xuantian Treasure Mirror is equivalent to the entire Jubaozhai taking off his clothes and exposing them under his nose. There are no more secrets to speak of.


    Lan Yuheng was not angry, and said, "This Xuanyin True Water is a water-type treasure, what do you want this water-type treasure to do?"


    "It is said that the place where the Xuanyin True Water is located gave birth to a ternary tree!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then what you mean is that you are looking for Sanyuan arbor?" Lan Yuheng understood and said, "You said it earlier, it''s better to go directly to Sanyuan arbor."


    "I didn''t know you had such a treasure." Ye Tianze said in an angry voice, "The ternary arbor is extremely difficult to find. Only Xuanyin real water can nourish it. If you find Xuanyin real water, you will naturally find the ternary arbor."


    Lan Yuheng immediately began to urge Xuantian Baojian again, and then some words appeared in it, but this time Ye Tianze couldn''t understand what was written on it.


    "Is it broken?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s how it was originally. Just now, I urged Xuantian Baojian to make you understand that the location of the three-element tree involves the secrets of my Jubaozhai, so I can''t let you understand." Lan Yuheng said with a smile. .


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s in Zhoutiancheng, and, in the auction house of Zhoutiancheng, it''s being auctioned now!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Auction!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he said, "Who took the auction?"


    "Don''t worry, I have issued an order with Xuantian Baojian to suspend the auction. We still have... less than half a stick of incense to arrive at the auction." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Then what are you doing, hurry up!" Ye Tianze said.


    The two hurried to the auction, and Ye Tianze knew that there was plenty of time, because Jubaozhai''s carriage could walk directly in the air at a height of ten feet.


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask why, but obviously this should be the same privilege of Jubaozhai.


    The auction house in Zhoutian City is naturally run by Jubaozhai. Even the Wanguan Building is the property of Jubaozhai. Jubaozhai can be said to be rich and rivalry.


    The auction venues occupy dozens of miles. The so-called auction venues Ye Tianze had been to before were like a bird cage compared to the auction venues that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    After the two entered the auction hall, they only heard the noise outside. Hundreds of thousands of cultivators were sitting in the auction hall. Imagine how spectacular it was.


    The noise was naturally due to the sudden stoppage of the auction.


    However, Lan Yuheng ignored the noise and brought Ye Tianze to the exclusive box of the Lan family. He asked the maids to bring good wine and food, and then he slowly informed the auction house to continue the auction.


    In the auction hall, I suddenly saw a light in the highest box, and only then did I know that the owner of Jubaozhai had arrived.


    The previous dissatisfaction has also disappeared, and the eyes looking at the box are all in awe, after all, this is the richest person in the world.


    "Guest No. 59,600, bidding 3 million spirit coins, is there any extra?" The person who presided over the auction was a fairyland powerhouse.


    He stood in the center of the auction hall, and he could see almost everywhere, and his voice could reach the entire auction hall.


    "Four million spirit coins." Immediately following the mid-air of the auction hall, the array pattern lit up, showing a number, followed by the auctioneer''s information.


    This is one hundred and nine thousand guests.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s surprised face, Lan Yuheng proudly said, "There is still a big difference between Nanjing and Tiannan. The use of formation and spiritual power here is no longer comparable to thousands of years ago."


    Ye Tianze was really surprised. When he was in Tiannan, the things he saw were different from 50,000 years ago, but they were not very different.


    It was different when they arrived at Zhoutiancheng. Everything in this place was like Tiannan. This was not only reflected in the overall strength, but also in the way of fighting and the use of spiritual power.


    Just like the auction hall in front of him, Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and Zhou Tiancheng''s shuttles came and went. According to his expectation, everyone should go through the city gate to enter Zhou Tiancheng.


    But the city gate of Zhoutian City is just a symbol. Whether it is in times of war or in times of peace, the city gates will not be opened, and all entry and exit are the shuttle berths on the top of the city.


    "Zhoutiancheng is like this, what about Yulongcheng?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yulongcheng is different. It is the place where the emperor is located, which is more than ten times larger than Zhoutian City. Moreover, the jurisdiction of Yulongcheng is equivalent to the territory of the South, so Yulongcheng also has another name, called Yulong. It''s just that everyone is accustomed to using the Royal Dragon City as a title." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze nodded, the changes in the human race were indeed beyond his imagination, and there were fewer and fewer traces of the past.


    "It''s time to make a bid. Although this ternary tree is a wood-type treasure, the highest price is not more than nine million spirit coins." Lan Yuheng said.

 Chapter 537

    "Why are you so sure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to Xuantian Baojian''s calculations, there are a total of 230,000 people participating in the auction. The result of the deduction shows that only less than 30% of the people who can afford it, and those who are interested in buying must be excluded. More than 90%, in the end there are only a few hundred people who want to buy it, and their financial resources are not many who can afford the price of 9 million."


    Hearing what Lan Yuheng said, Ye Tianze was taken aback: "Isn''t this cheating?"


    "Hahaha, no one can rob us of what I want from Jubaozhai."


    Lan Yuheng thief smiled, "However, generally I don''t use Xuantian Baojian to deduce it, that is, the boss, you want to buy it, so I will deduce it for you, if it is someone else, even Xuantian Baojian can Can''t see."


    Ye Tianze fell silent, thinking about the power of this Xuantian Treasure Mirror, he was terrified.


    Lan Yuheng can use this Xuantian Treasure Mirror to deduce the auction price, and even figure out how many opponents there are, but he can also use this Xuantian Treasure Mirror to deduce the entire human race and all the treasures.


    And through a series of information comparisons, in the end Jubaozhai can easily get what they need from various regions and at the best price.


    Finally, take it out to auction, the premium is at least ten times more!


    "Xuantian Baojian, since it can be deduced like this, then this auction is actually targeted!" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng was taken aback, obviously did not expect Ye Tianze to understand so quickly, and said: "Yes, this auction is continuous, completely different from the semi-annual auction of Yuxu Sect, Jubaozhai has the ability to get it all over the place. The treasures come to auction, and the things in our hands are sold to those who need them most, and we only sell them to those who need them most.¡±


    The meaning of the words is to sell to those who need it most, with the highest premium!


    Moreover, it is basically the highest price. If you want to sell it again, you will definitely not be able to sell it at a higher price.


    Ye Tianze thought about it carefully, and became more vigilant in his heart. With Jubaozhai operating like this, there are basically few forces in the world that can compete with Jubaozhai in business.


    At this moment, Lan Yuheng raised his hand, and a huge number immediately lit up in the mid-air of the auction hall. It was different from what was displayed before, and it was all in red fonts.


    Lu Bai Wanling Coin!


    There was a sudden commotion in the auction hall. Obviously, everyone present had understood what this red-printed Lu Bai Wanling coin meant.


    Because the only thing that can be displayed in red font is the owner of Jubaozhai!


    "Can you check all the contents in the Xuantian Treasure Mirror?" Ye Tianze handed everything over to him and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Before, Ye Tianze asked Lan Yu to help investigate the whereabouts of "Xuan".


    At that time, Ye Tianze''s only clue was Huang Quan. He thought that "Xuan" ordered Huang Quan to hunt him down.


    But it was later learned that the Dutian clan had sent people to hunt him down, and the clues to the life of "Xuan" were cut off again.


    This made Ye Tianze distressed for a long time, but when he saw the contents of this Xuantian Treasure Mirror, Ye Tianze knew that it was much easier for him to investigate the whereabouts of "Xuan".


    The ninth-life longevity technique, this kind of heaven-defying technique, is not weaker than his Huntian Art. He knows exactly what medicine pills and resources are needed at each stage.


    The ninth life is equivalent to another rebirth, and this ninth life is also the most critical one.


    Ye Tianze must kill "Xuan" in time for her ninth success!


    Once her ninth life is made a reality, it will be immortality and immortality, and she will achieve real longevity. Even if Ye Tianze has completed the nine major bloodlines, she may not be able to truly defeat her!


    After all, the talent of the Nine Spirits and Blood has not been successfully cultivated since ancient times, and Ye Tianze''s previous life was not talent, but acquired.


    If you want to defeat Xuan, you must obtain her current identity in order to know her specific strength.


    Since Xuantian Baojian recorded the whereabouts of the treasures in the world, it is only necessary to know the materials that Xuan Ninth Generation needs from Xuantian Baojian.


    The amount of the ninth generation must be huge, such a large amount of materials and medicinal herbs, it is absolutely impossible to keep records.


    Once the records are found, it is natural to be able to determine the location and even identity of Xuan''s life through the amount and whereabouts of these materials.


    "No." Lan Yuheng shook his head decisively, "I''m not yet the heir, I can only view a small part of the content, and this is not the real Xuantian Treasure Mirror, just a clone."


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked disappointed.


    Seeing this, Lan Yuheng asked, "Boss, do you need to check anything else?"


    "I want to check a few important things." Ye Tianze said, reporting a series of materials and resources for refining medicine pills.


    After listening to it, Lan Yuheng was surprised, because all the things reported by Ye Tianze were of the highest quality.


    "This is easy, but, are these things you need?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    He felt that if Ye Tianze really used these things, even if Jubaozhai had collected all of them, they might not be able to collect them completely.


    Because many things do not come from the human race, they all come from the alien race, and many are even forbidden to be sold by the alien race.


    Not to mention such a huge amount.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, "Just go check it out, but you must hide it, and never let anyone find out."


    Lan Yuheng wanted to ask why, but seeing Ye Tianze''s unusually solemn expression, he immediately swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    This is also the first time that Lan Yuheng has a strong feeling that there is a huge secret hidden in his brother.


    "Give me a year." Lan Yuheng assured.


    "Three years!" Although Ye Tianze wanted to find out as soon as possible, he also knew that this was the limit that Lan Yuheng could do, "Enough!"


    At this moment, Lan Yuheng had raised the price to 8 million spirit coins, and the person who followed him before stopped bidding.


    Just when Lan Yuheng was about to celebrate his victory, the auction hall lit up again in mid-air.


    A dazzling "nine hundred million" appeared in front of the eyes, which caused an uproar in the entire auction house. No one expected that someone would be so persistent and grab something from the owner of Jubaozhai.


    Lan Yuheng''s face in the box was dull. According to his prediction, at most, it would be 9 million, and he would be able to win this ternary tree.


    Isn''t that hitting him in the face?


    Without waiting for the old man who presided over the auction to speak, Lan Yuheng directly added 6 million, raising the price to 15 million!


    The auction hall was suddenly silent, and the person who raised the price after that didn''t make a sound.


    This ternary arbor was finally sold for 15 million, which also broke the record of auctioning this ternary arbor.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s dark face, Lan Yuheng just reacted and said, "Boss, you don''t have to give out the money, I''ll give it to you."


    "15 million, I''ll give it straight away, aren''t you afraid that your old man will hit you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Compared to the friendship between brothers, what is this money?" Lan Yuheng said, "What''s more, this is just my pocket money for a month."


    "..." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 538

    After getting the ternary tree, Ye Tianze realized that Lan Yuheng didn''t need to pay 15 million spirit coins at all. According to him, the auction is one price, and the goods are another price.


    Therefore, in the end, Lan Yuheng only spent three million spirit coins to pocket the three-yuan arbor, which was five times worse than his auction price.


    Even if there is no final price increase, it is twice the price difference, and Lan Yuheng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this.


    Instead, he was cheeky and said with a smile: "As the young master, this privilege is still available."


    If it wasn''t for taking his things, Ye Tianze would be ashamed to be his company.


    As Lan Yuheng said, the auction did not end because of this, but continued with the next round of auctions. Because Ye Tianze had to rush back, Ye Tianze didn''t look at the next thing.


    The two left in the carriage, and before they reached Suzaku Mansion, they suddenly stopped. Because Lan Yuheng was squatting on it, he didn''t have time to react, and hit the beam of the carriage directly.


    "The one who doesn''t have eyes, dares to block Lao Tzu''s car." Rao is Lan Yuheng''s good temper, but also a surge of anger.


    He opened the curtain, and now the carriage had landed on the ground, only to see a stout man blocking his way.


    How thick is he?


    Standing there, it was like a hill, higher than a carriage, and the two demon horses with spirit beast blood were pulling the carriage. In front of this man, he was restless, and even the driver couldn''t control it.


    Lan Yuheng, who was still aggressive just now, immediately persuaded and said, "Monster clan?"


    Ye Tianze also sighed, and keenly found that there was a purple flame totem on this person, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    Seeing the strong man standing in front of the carriage, neither speaking nor shooting, Lan Yuheng said anxiously, "What about you? Are you a monster?"


    "You two, who calls the shots?" the strong man asked.


    Lan Yuheng pointed at Ye Tianze without hesitation, with an expression that I can give out the money, but you will take the blame.


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, got out of the carriage, and said, "Are you from the Futian clan?"


    "How do you know that I''m from the Futian clan?" The strong man looked innocent.


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, he was taken aback and said, "Dongyang Futian?"


    The strong man didn''t answer him, just looked at Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze pointed to the totem on his body and said, "This is the totem of the Futian clan."


    The strong man looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was so young that he could recognize the totem of his Dongyang Futian Clan.


    Even Lan Yuheng was like this, because even he couldn''t recognize the totem of the Dongyang Futian Clan. He only knew that there was such a group in ancient books.


    In a long time ago, the Dongyang Futian clan was famous, and it was the existence of the sorcerers who could be tough, and all of them were born warriors.


    Legend has it that the Futian clan in Dongyang has the blood of the Wu clan, but that was a long time ago. Today, there is no Futian clan in the East, and some people even think that the Futian clan has been completely extinct.


    This secret is not to say that there are no descendants, but that it is integrated into the blood of the human race, and there is no awakening of the blood of the ancestors.


    "Give me my things back!" said the strong man.


    "What?" Lan Yuheng was at a loss. "Stupid man, has your daughter-in-law lost? If your daughter-in-law is lost, you should go to your mother-in-law, and what are you going to do with us?"


    The strong man was not angry, but instead said with a straight face: "The sanyuan arbor on the auction floor, that''s mine."


    Lan Yuheng smiled and said, "Stupid man, don''t you know the rules? In the auction house, the highest bidder gets it. If you want, you can buy it yourself. Besides, how do you know that we can get something?"


    Having said that, Lan Yuheng was still very shocked, because he left through a hidden exit, and this auction was also the site of his Jubaozhai. The first thing he thought of was that someone betrayed himself, as Jubaozhai It''s not a good thing for the young master to be betrayed.


    Seeing his smiling face, Ye Tianze said, "Don''t think too much, he tracked him down by himself. Futian''s natural hunter, nothing can escape their noses."


    "Dog nose?" Lan Yuheng looked surprised.


    The strong man is still not angry, but his eyes are fixed on Lan Yuheng, which makes Lan Yuheng hairy and shudder subconsciously.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave him a shock, Lan Yuheng shivered in pain and said, "Why are you hitting me?"


    "The ancestors of the Futian clan did not hunt spirit beasts, they hunted the witches!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, his face was extremely pale. He looked at Ye Tianze, as if I didn''t read much, so please don''t lie to me.


    Ye Tianze directly gave him a blank eye, so Lan Yuheng immediately respected the strong man in front of him. He had only ever heard that aliens hunted people, but never heard that humans hunted aliens.


    This is still the most powerful Wu clan, but it is the existence that dares to fight the ancient rulers of the dragon clan!


    "A fight." The strong man said.


    "What do you mean, you still want to grab it?" Lan Yuheng was a little cowardly.


    "Futian''s rules, fight to solve everything." Ye Tianze explained, and after he looked at the strong man, he said, "No need to fight, I can give you Sanyuan Qiaomu, but you have to help me with one thing."


    When the strong man heard it, he hesitated for a while, thought for a while, and said, "As long as you give me the ternary tree, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Very good, serve me for three years, relying on the Purple Fire Totem!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. It is estimated that a fool would agree to such a condition. He did not expect Ye Tianze to propose it.


    "Okay, I will work for you for three years, using Zihuo as a basis, and bring things." The strong man said.


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    If he had known earlier, this idiot was really so stupid, he would try his best to get another piece of ternary arbor, this is the Futian clan who can hunt down the Wu clan!


    Ye Tianze didn''t take out the ternary tree and said, "I can give you half of it, and I will keep the rest for my own use!"


    "No, you have to give it back to me." The strong man stepped forward and stepped on the ground, feeling like the ground was shaking.


    "I didn''t say it, I''ll give it all to you." Ye Tianze stared at the strong man coldly.


    The eyes of the two people looked at each other, and they felt that the air was frozen. Lan Yuheng, who was beside him, was trembling all over, fearing that the two would fight and it would affect him.


    After a long time, the strong man suddenly closed his eyes and said, "Okay, give me half, but I will only serve you for a year and a half!"


    "Two years!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Two years!" The strong man finally made a compromise.


    Lan Yuheng looked stunned, his face was clearly saying, this is the end? Can''t you hunt witches? Why are you so cowardly?


    Seeing his confused look, Ye Tianze raised his hand and dragged it back to the carriage. The strong man gave way, and the carriage started to move forward.

 Chapter 539

    On the carriage, Lan Yuheng turned his head from time to time. Ye Tianze knew that he had a lot to ask, so he directly told him what he wanted to know the most.


    "In other words, did the Futian Clan really hunt down the Witch Race?" Lan Yuheng still finds it incredible.


    "The purple fire burns out, and the spirit of war is immortal!"


    Ye Tianze said, "They are the best warriors and the best friends. Once they decide to follow you, they will live forever and never give up!"


    Lan Yuheng looked at him strangely and said, "You seem to have fought side by side with their ancestors, you haven''t seen it in the ancient books, I''m surprised, you were born in Tiannan. How can a small place know more than me."


    "Sometimes, people are more angry than people." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    After being silent for a long time, Lan Yuheng thiefly said: "Boss, discuss something with you."


    "Speak." Ye Tianze said.


    "This stupid big guy... No, this Futian Clan soldier, can you lend me a year, anyway, since you are so strong, you don''t need such a guard. For you, it''s just a nice addition to the scene." Lan Yu Heng said, "And your brother and I are weak like a rookie. If there is such a guard, then..."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said cheerfully, "He was with you in the first year, and in the second year you must send him back to me unscathed."


    Lan Yuheng looked at him in surprise: "You just agreed?"


    "Brother." Ye Tianze said.


    This made Lan Yuheng a little uncomfortable. If Ye Tianze bargained with him and ordered something, he would feel more at ease.


    However, when he thought of the friendship between the two, Lan Yuheng dispelled the doubts in his heart and felt that he was treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Before arriving at Suzaku Mansion, Ye Tianze divided Sanyuan Arbor into two parts. He said that half of it was needed, but in fact it only used less than one-third.


    When he returned Sanyuan Qiaomu to the strong man, the strong man asked him with a straight face why he only had half of it, and even planned to give him another half of the year.


    Lan Yuheng, who was on the side, looked embarrassed. Comparing his character with this strong man, it was simply the difference between a villain and a saint.


    After finally persuading him to put it away, the strong man did not go with Ye Tianze, but neither did he go with Lan Yuheng.


    "I still have a few things to do. When I''m done, I''ll let the young master send me." The strong man said.


    "Go." Ye Tianze waved his hand, "When you come back, go directly to him."


    The strong man glanced at Lan Yuheng, reluctantly, but nodded and turned away.


    Seeing the strong man leave, Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it, and said, "You''re more afraid that he took something and ran away? It''s still millions of spirit coins!"


    "You trust them once, and they will give you a lifetime of trust!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was very unaccustomed to Ye Tianze''s rough style of behavior. In his opinion, any trust must be established with absolute treaty checks and balances.


    "Hey, if you really ran away, it would be two million spirit coins. You are really more prodigal than me." Lan Yuheng watched from a distance.


    When he turned around, he found that Ye Tianze was gone.


    Back in the room, Ye Tianze checked Qin Weiyang as usual and made sure everything was fine, so he took out a section of the ternary tree.


    This ternary tree has a different world inside, and the growth rings inside are divided into different colors, evenly without crossing the border.


    "The ternary tree is bounded by the power of the three elements, and the three elements are unified, and the beginning is a great success." Ye Tianze said, "This three-element tree is my top grade right now."


    He immediately sent the three-element arbor into the Nine Dragons Cauldron in the sea of ????qi, and let the Pill King refine it.


    This three-element arbor is equivalent to the thunder pool water of wood spiritual power. With this three-element arbor, it is much easier for the wood spiritual power to break through the generals and condense the inner alchemy.


    "The second battle, the battle is the king''s realm, when you break through in the battle!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    With Sanyuan arbor, and tomorrow''s battle, he can get enough blood and evil energy from the demon clan to break through to the sixth level of the battle body in one fell swoop.


    Once advanced to the sixth level, the carrying capacity in the body will increase significantly, enough to allow his four major spiritual powers to break through the Dao Warlord at the same time, and may even condense to the king realm to form the real power of the king''s way!


    After King Dan has completely extracted the power of the three elements in the three-element tree, Ye Tianze will seal the power of the three elements, waiting for the breakthrough tomorrow to use.


    When night fell, Ye Tianze walked out slowly, but in front of the door, he saw a thin old man who seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    And beside him, there is another person standing, holding another person in his hand, standing is the strong man in the daytime, and the one who is kicked in his hand is Lan Yuheng.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with resentment, but was speechless, but the expression on his face was expecting Ye Tianze to save him.


    "I don''t know why the senior came here!" Ye Tianze said, "Can you put my brother down first, anyway, he is no threat to the senior."


    "What happened during the day is the ignorance of my young master." The old man raised his hand and Lan Yuheng threw it over.


    Lan Yuheng, who fell to the ground, stood up and looked at the old man in fear, because the old man was caught from his mansion.


    Jubaozhai''s masters are like clouds, not to mention in Zhou Tiancheng''s mansion, but this old man is like no one, so he kidnapped him, showing that the opponent''s strength is strong.


    Ye Tianze replied with a smile, "Where did you start with this?"


    "Take a piece of the ternary tree and lie to my young master to work for you for three years. Isn''t your business too unkind." The old man said.


    "According to the senior''s advice, what should I do with this business? Besides, I never regarded it as a business, nor did I intend to deceive." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah, he didn''t lie to me, it was my own will, and it was two years, not three years." The strong man said honestly.


    "Shut up!" The old man shouted sharply.


    The strong man immediately closed his mouth, but looked at Ye Tianze with some guilt, as if this was not what he wanted.


    When Lan Yuheng on the side heard it, he suddenly realized that his feelings had been sold, and he was still giving money to people!


    He looked at Ye Tianze, and his face was filled with resentment. The expression on his face was clearly saying, you clearly guessed that there is such a strong man behind him, and he sent people to me! It''s too disrespectful to be a man!


    "Release the contract, the ternary tree, I bought it with nine million spirit coins!" the old man said, "If not..."


    "If not, what do you want?" A voice suddenly appeared, followed by a slender woman who walked out slowly.


    She was wearing purple clothes, and the night light shone on her face, making that beautiful face look pure and flawless.


    Seeing her coming, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but the woman rolled his eyes at him.


    "Vermilion Bird!" The old man was slightly startled and took a step back, looking extremely fearful.


    "I came to my Suzaku Mansion for so long, but didn''t say hello to the master. Is this the way of Dongyang Futian''s behavior?" Suzaku smiled slightly, "This is an eye-opener!"


    "Suzaku, don''t be surprised, act rashly, it''s really a last resort." The old man raised his hand and gave a salute.


    "Is it a last resort?" Suzaku said coldly, "Otherwise, I will go for a walk in your Futian''s hinterland and tell you a last resort, are you willing to forgive me?"


    "This..." The old man was helpless, silent for a while, and said, "Let''s fight!"

 Chapter 540

    "Here, you can''t beat me." Suzaku said bluntly.


    The old man suddenly smiled bitterly, because he knew that he really couldn''t beat Suzaku here, and the tens of thousands of years of Suzaku Mansion alone was enough to make him unable to eat.


    If it was outside the Suzaku Mansion, he still had some confidence, but inside the Suzaku Mansion, if Suzaku really wanted to kill him, he would just move his finger.


    "If you can''t beat it, you have to fight!" The old man straightened his back, and a purple light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey..." Suzaku sighed.


    The old man suddenly took two steps back, followed by the thin body, trembling slightly, as if at this moment, something terrifying had happened.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Suzaku asked.


    "I admit defeat." The old man let out a long sigh, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Lan Yuheng was bewildered watching from the side, and the strong man beside him was even more incredible, because the two had never fought, how could they admit defeat?


    Only Ye Tianze knew that the two of them had actually fought each other just now, but both sides had controlled their power to the smallest extent and did not spread it out.


    This kind of fighting method is much more difficult than that kind of spectacular battle. First of all, it is necessary to control the power and not overflow.


    In an open war, it is not necessary to control the overflow of power, and it is naturally unscrupulous.


    But what Ye Tianze felt just now was an almost imperceptible battle, but the battle was happening right in front of him.


    What surprised him was not Suzaku, but the strength of the old man. He was able to control his strength so smoothly in such a small-scale battle, which shows how strong this person is.


    "You are worthy of Futian''s prestige." Suzaku said.


    "But I still lost." The old man didn''t feel that failure was inappropriate at all, and he didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he was a little fortunate. "I have been able to feel the power of Suzaku in my life, and I will die without regrets!"


    "The strength of Suzaku is not the weakest among the four major mansions of the human race, but it is also not the strongest. How can you talk about death without regrets." Suzaku said, "The prestige of the Futian clan has been buried for too long, are you really serious? Are you ready to sink like this forever?"


    Hearing this, the old man fell into contemplation. He raised his head, his eyes were extremely complicated, thinking of his past glory, but also full of sadness and helplessness.


    "I''m afraid..." The old man sighed, his eyes full of powerlessness, "You can only sink!"


    Suzaku looked at him with an unexpected look on his face, his eyes were full of surprise, this was a powerful group that once hunted down the witches.


    The best warrior of the human race!


    But what Suzaku saw in his eyes was helplessness and sadness. That kind of feeling made Suzaku feel a little powerless, and he couldn''t help but ask, what did they experience?


    "What, can I help you?" Suzaku asked, she completely put away the power just now.


    The old man looked at him, but shook his head: "If you really want to help me, then let this young man cancel the contract with my young master, the old man is grateful!"


    When the old man bowed his head to her, Suzaku felt extremely uncomfortable, turned to look at Ye Tianze, and said, "Contact the contract!"


    If it was before, Suzaku would never interfere in any of Ye Tianze''s affairs, but now it is different. This time, she chose to interfere, and her tone was so certain that there was no doubt about it.


    But Ye Tianze did not cancel the contract. He stepped forward and said, "To cancel the contract, both parties must agree. Even if I am willing, your young master may not be willing."


    The old man was stunned for a moment and looked at the strong man beside him. He lowered his head, but his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Dongyang Futian has always kept its promises and never violated their beliefs and agreements. Even if this agreement will lead them to a dead end, they will persevere!


    The old man clenched his fists and said, "Young master, cancel the contract, you...but Futian''s...the last hope. If the old things are repeated, Futian''s will really have no hope at all!"


    The strong man didn''t listen to him, he stubbornly turned his head to the side and remained silent.


    "What happened?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Suzaku wanted to stop her, but it was too late. She didn''t want to reveal the scars of others. Futian''s downfall naturally had Futian''s difficulties.


    She did not believe that the Futian clan would abandon the clan for their own interests, like the major forces in the southern region!


    She didn''t even expect that Ye Tianze would not listen to him. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Ye Tianze had maintained his independence from beginning to end and was not subject to her.


    The old man did not speak, but the strong man suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Grandpa, why can''t you say that the Wufutian clan is a tribe and has shed all the blood on his body, why should he suffer such humiliation, why..."


    "Shut up!" The old man interrupted him again with a firm tone, "What is now is a promise, and it was also a promise at the beginning. Since my Futian Clan has promised, I have to keep it. If...if you don''t keep the promise, your blood will¡­¡­"


    "A curse?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the scene in the Yin Ruins, the soldiers of the first leader of the Thunder Legion, and the viciousness of that woman.


    Fifty thousand years ago, most of the warriors of the seven major legions of the Human Race and the Vulcan Legion were all from the Futian Clan.


    When their eyes emit purple light, it means the beginning of the battle, the purple fire burns out, and the battle spirit is immortal!


    This is the will of the Vulcan Legion!


    They have made great achievements for the human race in countless battles, and every inch of the human race now has the blood of Futian.


    The old man looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "I am the only one who has awakened the blood of the ancestors in the past hundred years!" said the strong man, "but, the people of Wuji Pavilion predicted that the day when my blood was fully awakened, it would burn to ashes..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk anymore!" The old man gritted his teeth, feeling extremely painful.


    "No, I want to say, I, the Futian clan, followed the first emperor, made great achievements for the tribe, why should I suffer such humiliation, we shed blood for every inch of the human race, why can we only stay in the small town of Dongyang The place, lingering on!" This simple and honest strong man, with a ferocious face, his fists clenched tightly, his body trembled slightly.


    "I''m not reconciled!" The strong man let out a long sigh, then lowered his head, as if this sentence had been held back for too long.


    Even Lan Yuheng, who didn''t know anything, was infected by these words. He didn''t even doubt that what this strong man said was false.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Fu Tianshi, Tang...Tang Tianjun."


    The strong man said, "Futian is the title, Tang Ben''s surname, and the emperor of the first saint, but in this world, there are still a few people who remember that the title of Futian, compared with most of the titled clans in the world today, their military exploits are comparable. One ten thousandth of Futian''s?"


    He looked at anyone and was never afraid, but when he looked at the young man in front of him, he was in awe, and even felt the silent Futian blood in his body trembled slightly. That feeling was beyond words.


    But when he talked about his title and his surname, that reverence disappeared, and he was proud of it, because it was the glory of his ancestors and the glory that should have belonged to him.


    "No, it''s more than 1/10,000." Ye Tianze said, "They don''t deserve to be compared with Futian''s at all!"

 Chapter 541

    Suzaku looked at him unexpectedly, not expecting Ye Tianze to be so excited, because she knew that at this time, silence was the best choice.


    But he didn''t understand Ye Tianze''s mood at the moment, it was an emotion that was suppressed to the extreme and could not be vented.


    In terms of hate, who in this world hates more than him?


    However, if all of this was just acting on him, maybe he wouldn''t hate it so much!


    But "Xuan" is too ruthless, so ruthless that almost all his subordinates who are loyal to him do not end well, ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, thirty thousand years...


    Even 50,000 years, this hatred can''t be washed away!


    Therefore, when Tang Tianjun said that all the titled clans in the world have less than one ten thousandth of their military exploits, Ye Tianze needs to prove it for them!


    Because this is their glory, to Ye Tianze, this is not too much, because all the titled clans in this world, the combined military exploits are not enough to compare with the Futian clan.


    And Futian was also the only one who wanted to be titled without changing his surname. He vaguely remembered the scene when the commander of the Vulcan Legion asked him to be titled.


    At that time, the war against the Wu clan had just ended. On the Muye battlefield, the Vulcan Legion fought against the Wu clan alone, gaining time for the other legions and defeating the other three major groups.


    And in this battle, the Vulcan Legion won a tragic victory, holding off the most violent attack of the Wu clan.


    Their commander found him without even wiping the blood off his body, and he must give the Vulcan Legion a title, and only accept the title, never change his surname!


    Ye Tianze gave the word "Futian" without any hesitation, and in that era, those who could seal the sky were the supreme glory of the human race.


    But Ye Tianze still felt that these two words were too light to compliment their military exploits, but at that time, he couldn''t come up with better things to reward his best warriors.


    It was not until the Vulcan Legion was rebuilt later that Ye Tianze knew that the reason why the commander wanted the title for the first time was because he was afraid that he would abolish the Vulcan Legion and thus would not be able to continue.


    In that battle, Dongyang Tang was almost wiped out.


    But the Vulcan Legion that was re-established later followed the will of the Futian clan. It was a new Vulcan Legion. Their will was no less than that of their predecessors. Every human child could be proud of joining the Vulcan Legion. .


    Lan Yuheng stood aside and didn''t know what to say, but Suzaku seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s feelings, because she had felt the same way before.


    When she was very young, when the history she was familiar with might be a lie made by man, she was also angry and scolded!


    But it was precisely because of that experience that she changed the trajectory of her life, and she became stronger and more confident!


    "Some things can only be changed when you become strong enough. Before that, you must make concessions and choose to be patient," Suzaku said.


    But Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "What about you?"


    Hearing this, Suzaku was speechless because she knew what Ye Tianze wanted to say. The conversation between the two finally ended with a long sigh.


    Ye Tianze turned his head to look at Tang Tianjun and said, "What Wuji Pavilion said is not necessarily correct."


    "We left Dongyang and came to the southern border. We just don''t believe in the words of Wuji Pavilion, we don''t believe in destiny. After all, one day, the name of Futian will resound through the human race again, and the blood and glory of our ancestors will not be cut off on me!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "There will be this day." Ye Tianze replied.


    The old man on the side sighed, and seemed to have given up to stop Tang Tianjun, and asked, "How do you know it''s a curse?"


    "Dongyang Futian''s bloodline should be like that of Tang Tianjun, your body is obviously different from Futian''s, but there is a purple light in your eyes, that is to say, you are also a Futian clan, and it must be something that can make your body hunched. The reason!" Ye Tianze said.


    This time, not only the old man, but even Suzaku looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to know Futian so well.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I only read a lot when I was young," Ye Tianze said.


    "It seems that your mother must have left you a lot of classics." Suzaku said, in his opinion, Ye Tianze''s only channel to contact the outside world is the woman named Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Tianze was able to know so much. The only answer was that Ye Qingcheng had obtained many classics from the man of Du Tianshi, and all of these finally fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    Ye Tianze did not deny it, nor did he affirm it, he was acquiescing to Suzaku''s guess.


    This also solved many of his doubts. As long as Ye Qingcheng didn''t show up, he would be able to round up this lie.


    "Can you show me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You?" The old man looked unconvinced, but in the end he stretched out his hand and said, "I have searched for famous families all over the place, and even went to the Promise Pavilion and the Palace of Human Beings, but I haven''t been able to find the source."


    "Is it like this from the beginning?" Ye Tianze took his hand and checked it.


    "The people of Futian''s family will have their bloodline exhausted from birth and become stooped. Although they can cultivate, they have to pay several times more painstakingly than ordinary people." The old man said, "Compared to most clansmen, I have persevered enough. long time!"


    Hearing this, Tang Tianjun on the side suddenly had a sour nose and said, "I will definitely find a way to keep Grandpa alive!"


    "Young Master''s thoughts are accepted, but what Young Master should think about is yourself. You are the only person in the Futian Sect who has not had his bloodline exhausted in the past 100 years. Moreover, you have successfully awakened your bloodline. What should you think about? Continue the bloodline." Tang Tianjun said.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t speak, but his face showed stubbornness. He cared more about the life of the old man than his own.


    Ye Tianze probed for a long time, but he couldn''t find any reason for the exhaustion of blood, but he could feel another tyrannical vitality on the old man''s body.


    And most of his body is actually on the verge of exhaustion.


    "This..." Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise.


    The old man''s face showed a hint of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze had discovered something wrong in his body.


    "Little gentleman, please don''t tell the young master about this. If you really find out, please help the old man and protect this secret!" The old man said in a voice transmission.


    Ye Tianze fell silent. At this moment, Tang Tianjun asked, "How is it, have you found the source?"


    "No, but, it should be... It shouldn''t be a big deal, just don''t use too much strength to fight. The more you fight, the greater the consumption and the greater the impact on the body." This is not the first time for Ye Tianze lie.


    But it was definitely the only lie he had ever told that made him panic.


    Lan Yuheng and Suzaku could see it at a glance, only Tang Tianjun smiled, frowning slightly, and relaxed, showing a hearty smile.


    "Grandpa, did you hear? This little gentleman said that you will be fine. You should stop fighting in the future. I will protect you." Tang Tianjun was happy like a child.

 Chapter 542

    After explaining it clearly, Lan Yuheng took the initiative to invite the old man and Tang Tianjun to stay at his house temporarily. After getting Ye Tianze''s approval, Tang Tianjun did not refuse.


    After the three of them left, Suzaku suddenly said: "Why do you have to deceive him, wouldn''t it be better for him to face the reality earlier?"


    "It''s better to live with hope than no hope," Ye Tianze said.


    "The exhaustion of blood and energy is irreversible." Suzaku said, "It''s a miracle that he has been able to support until now. It''s only a matter of time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is exhausted."


    "You already knew?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "When he was fighting with me, I could see through his physical condition." Suzaku said, "Since I have been to Yulong City, it is natural for His Majesty to see it. Even His Majesty the Human Emperor can''t do anything about it, so what can we do? , it''s just a pity that this Futian clan who has awakened his bloodline."


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku was not surprised. In her opinion, it was quite normal for Ye Tianze to have such unrealistic thoughts at his age.


    She doesn''t have to persuade him to say anything, time will teach him a lesson, and when his cultivation is strong enough, he will know that many things in this world cannot be changed.


    Early the next morning, Shui Yuewu hurried to his room to call the door. Ye Tianze looked at her anxiously and asked, "Did the demon clan call the door?"


    "No." Shuiyuewu said.


    "Then why are you panicking?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There is news from the east, west, and north. They all made compromises and decided to abide by the Buzhou Mountain Oath and pay tribute to the alien race." Shui Yuewu said, "Only the southern border refused to pay tribute and took over the three battles. The situation is very bad. Not good!"


    "Oh, didn''t you already know the result?" Ye Tianze was not flustered at all.


    "It''s different. It was just rumors before, but this time it was news from Yulong City. If all the three major realms take over the battle, it means that His Majesty the Emperor supports the battle."


    Shui Yuewu said, "However, only the southern border of the four major realms has won three battles. This clearly tells everyone that His Majesty the Emperor does not support the war, and this will tell everyone that the status of Lord Suzaku is unstable!"


    "How do you judge that the emperor does not support the war?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because the other three realms only received messengers from alien races after the South Territory took over the war. It is rumored that the coach of the three realms reported to the Imperial Palace of the Royal Dragon City, and handed over the decision to His Majesty the Emperor, but he is not accepting it now. When choosing to pay tribute, His Majesty''s attitude is very clear!" Shui Yuewu said with a wry smile.


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant. If only the southern border fought, the entire southern border would be isolated, and Suzaku would be isolated from the entire southern border.


    There is still no news from the Human Palace. The major forces in the southern border have already caused Suzaku so much trouble. Now that the Human Palace has made a clear decision, the major forces still don''t know what kind of monsters will come.


    Seeing her worried face, Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, no matter whether the emperor supports or not, this battle will be fought no matter what."


    "So what if you win, Lord Suzaku, when the time comes, you won''t want to..." Shui Yuewu said.


    "At least there is still hope if you win. If you lose... then there is no hope at all," Ye Tianze said.


    "Hope! Hehe." Shui Yuewu smiled bitterly, and now there is no hope.


    When she came to the main hall of Suzaku Mansion, she saw that Suzaku was waiting, there was no worry on her face, and she obviously knew the decision from the human palace.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s expression again, it was almost exactly the same as Suzaku''s. It seemed that something was about to happen. In their eyes, it was just an ordinary disappearance.


    "Let''s go, as the host, you can''t be late." As soon as Suzaku raised his hand, several people disappeared in the Suzaku Mansion.


    Zhoutian City, inside the arena.


    At this moment, there is already a lot of people talking. Except for the demon clan, the spokespersons of the major forces have all arrived.


    The two heavyweights in the human race are the Palace Master of the Southern Realm Emperor and the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion.


    As soon as Suzaku appeared, it caused a sensation in the arena. Compared to the indifferent attitude of the major forces, the monks in the stands responded extremely enthusiastically.


    Their thoughts are different from those of the major forces. In their opinion, Suzaku Valley won the first battle of the Monster Race, but it gave them a bad breath.


    Suzaku won the hearts of the majority of the people present in the next three battles. After 50,000 years of humiliation, the human race needs a victory to wash away this humiliation.


    What''s more, Suzaku is a veritable number one beauty in the South, but her strength is so strong that people ignore her appearance.


    After the Palace Master of the Human Emperor and Suzaku took their seats, the women in Suzaku Valley went as usual. When Shui Yuewu brought people into the arena, she won applause from everyone.


    This was unexpected by Shui Yuewu. She originally thought that the arena would be dead silent, and everyone would greet them with bleak eyes.


    However, when she thought of the decision of the Imperial Palace, Shui Yuewu couldn''t be happy. What if she had the support of these ordinary monks?


    It is not these ordinary monks who really decide the general situation in the South. No matter how many of them there are, no one will care about their thoughts.


    Those who can help Suzaku are the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, and the five noble families!


    And these people don''t say help Suzaku, as long as they don''t stand on the side of the demon clan, Shuiyuewu will be Amitabha.


    "Hey, who is the man in the middle? Didn''t you say that there are only women in Suzaku Valley, why is there a boy in it?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze, who was in the crowd, because he was too conspicuous. He was not wearing a fiery red armor, but was dressed in civilian clothes. He was a man, and he looked particularly prominent.


    "You don''t know this person, you are really blind, this is the genius in Tiannan who made Du Tian''s family suffer, and he is the blood of Du Tian''s family, you forgot about the Wanguan Building recently. He was alone in the Wanguan Building, and he killed four demon clans in one hit and five!"


    "Yeah, the demon clan aggressively went to the Suzaku Mansion to ask for guilt, but this person slashed the demon clan man with a knife. It was a joy. Unfortunately, I didn''t see that battle. It is said that he will also play today. !"


    "He is going to fight too, isn''t he a warrior? It seems that he is only a third-tier warrior, but this time he is fighting against the ten demon kings!!"


    "Hey, it''s not because the three sects and seven sects are only willing to send five people, and the remaining five major clans are only willing to send three people. The Vermillion Bird Mansion will naturally want to send two people. Except for Shuiyuewu, the capable warriors are all there. The frontier guards, there is no time to come back."


    The crowd began to discuss, and the faces of the major forces were not good, especially Du Tian''s, Du Tianyue''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The appearance of Ye Tianze is tantamount to exposing Tian''s scars, and in this case, no matter how strong he is, he can''t do anything about Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 543

    "Is Mr. Xiao the one who went viral recently?" In the arena with nearly millions of people, the seats were full.


    And in the best position in the arena, Lan Yuheng has already taken his seat. He represents Jubaozhai, and people''s eyes are very complicated.


    "You don''t know yet?" Lan Yuheng looked surprised.


    "Oh, it''s no wonder that little gentleman''s eyes make me feel terrified." Tang Tianjun sat aside, and beside him was the old Futian.


    He was dressed very simply, and basically few people noticed his existence. When Suzaku came, he gave him a surprise look.


    "His eyes are terrifying?" Lan Yuheng looked strange, "Why didn''t I see it."


    "Then what did you see?" Tang Tianjun asked innocently.


    "I saw... eye mucus." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t want to pay attention to him, because there was a huge gap between his body and ordinary people, and his chairs were all specially made.


    "Don''t be angry, come here, eat some spirit fruit." Lan Yuheng said.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t refuse, he grabbed the spirit fruit and ate it. In his grandfather''s words, when you come to Lan Yuheng, don''t be polite, because he can''t eat enough of this fat man.


    "The people from the Dugu Clan are here, this is Dugu Moyu!!!"


    "Dugu''s young sword immortal, Dugu Moyu, isn''t he a ninth-rank general, and the Dugu''s actually sent him to fight the ten kings of the demon clan?"


    "He has such strength!"


    When the woman in Suzaku Valley left, a teenager walked into the arena alone, carrying a big sword and pacing.


    His eyes were so bright that no one dared to look at him.


    Originally, everyone thought that the Dugu Clan would be dragging their feet, and at most they just sent an ordinary king-level powerhouse out to make a show of it.


    Unexpectedly, the person who played this time would be the younger generation of the Dugu Clan, the most dazzling genius, Dugu Moyu.


    Not only these ordinary monks, but even the people from the three sects and seven sects, as well as the other four great aristocratic clans, were surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him. If he was there, at least we could win a game!" Shui Yuewu was also surprised in the Vermillion Bird Mansion camp.


    "This person is really interesting." Ye Tianze said.


    "Dugu''s swordsmanship is famous all over the world. Dugu Moyu has mastered the true inheritance of Dugu''s swordsmanship. He once killed a powerful late king with one sword!" Shui Yuewu said, "Although you are powerful, you cannot Underestimate him!"


    Ye Tianze was silent, why did he underestimate him?


    Dugu Moyu came to the arena without getting close to Shui Yuewu and the others, and stopped when they were about fifty feet away.


    Everyone thought he was arrogant, only Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. The distance of fifty meters should be the range that his sword could kill.


    Although he did not speak, the sword intent on his body told everyone that he must not step into his territory.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze''s eyes showed a ray of excitement.


    He is better at using spears, but he is naturally proficient in other weapons, and he knows everything. It is very easy to convert spear skills into sword skills.


    "It is said that you use a knife?" Dugu Moyu suddenly turned his head and his eyes clearly fell on Ye Tianze.


    "Use." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Okay, after this war is over, you and I will fight." Dugu Moyu said.


    Before he could answer, he turned his head away. He didn''t care if Ye Tianze was willing to accept it. In his opinion, Ye Tianze had to accept it, and if he didn''t accept it, he had to accept it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t think there was anything wrong, but Shui Yuewu on the side said worriedly: "You must not fight, Dugu''s swordsmanship, as long as you use your sword, few people can stop it, although your strength is strong, But if you let him use the sword..."


    "I see, why are you so long-winded." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Seeing his impatient face, Shuiyuewu stomped his feet in a rage, as if "not listening to the old man''s words will suffer in front of you", and stopped talking.


    "This is, Du Tian Qingshui of the Du Tian Clan. His strength ranks out of the top ten among the Du Tian Clan''s King Realm powerhouses. It''s shameless to take such a powerhouse out in such a crucial battle. ."


    "People from Muyun Sect... Who is this person, why have I never seen it before, Muyun Sect doesn''t plan to hold back!"


    As the people from the three sects and seven sects came in, everyone immediately saw that, with the exception of the Dugu clan, the three sects and seven sects and the five aristocratic clans did not plan to send their strongest king-level masters to battle.


    Even the Dugu clan seems to have the intention of letting Dugu Moyu come to practice swordsmanship. Although the demon clan is powerful, they still dare not kill Dugu Moyu.


    "Damn it, these people... are really so shameless!" Shui Yuewu jumped upright.


    Apart from Dugu Moyu, none of the remaining seven people, Shui Yuewu, could see it, let alone let them win the next game.


    "Calm down." Ye Tianze said.


    When Shui Yuewu heard this, not only did she not calm down, but she became even more anxious. She said with a cold face, "How can this make me calm? If you and I are going all out, we will be able to win at most two games, including Dugu Moyu, There are only three games, unless... unless there is a miracle!"


    "There will be." Ye Tianze replied.


    At this moment, the crowd of people suddenly quieted down, followed by a harsh voice.


    "Zhoutian Arena, back then, this was the colosseum of my demon clan." There was a sigh in this voice.


    Immediately afterward, three demon powerhouses from Yukong came. Although they were only ten feet in the air, they gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Millions of people felt that their hearts were stagnant, as if they were pressed against a stone, which was extremely dull.


    "It''s a pity that such a killing arena has become a playground for children to play. I think back then, some ethnic groups fought their lives here to win the chance to survive."


    "What''s a pity, this place will recreate the past glory of my demon clan today. If it''s worth regretting, it''s a group of ants sitting on this stand, sad!"


    When the three giants of the monster clan came, they did not forget to talk, as if they had come to their own back garden, strolling in the courtyard without caring about the feelings of the human race.


    And what they are talking about is before the human race was established. At that time, the demon race raised the human race, the weak human race was fed for blood, and the powerful human race was trained to fight in this arena.


    "This is not a demon clan!" A thick voice came, accompanied by this sound wave.


    The three giants of the demon clan, who were unscrupulously showing their demonic energy in midair, immediately felt their bodies tremble, and invariably looked at an old man in the main seat.


    Sitting next to him was Suzaku, and only then did they realize that Suzaku had already held down the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    This made them feel cold, and immediately restrained a lot, because that sword was the Vermillion Bird''s blade that had slaughtered countless monsters.


    As the three monster clan giants sat down, the ten demon clan kings finally appeared. Although they did not come from the sky, the burly figure alone made the people present feel oppressed.


    Compared with Tang Tianjunlai of the Futian Clan, these monsters are a head taller, and what they directly show is the body of a half-demon.


    It is obvious that they are demonstrating to the millions of people in the arena!

 Chapter 544

    On the territory of the human race, how can you be so arrogant?


    Nearly a million human monks glared at these monsters. If this spit could reach them, it would have been spit out long ago.


    For this reason, these monsters are still not afraid at all, but they are even more arrogant, constantly making contempt gestures towards the stands.


    The people in the stands were boiling with anger, and suddenly cursed, and these monsters simply ignored these curses, which made the people in the stands very helpless.


    When they came across Ye Tianze and the others, the targets they despised immediately turned into those who were about to fight them.


    "How come there are still three generals, can''t the human race bring anyone out?" a monster king sneered.


    "Even women have come up, hehe, it seems that the human race is really exhausted."


    "This woman, don''t kill her later, and leave it as a trophy. This realm is enough to play, and it is estimated that it can last for an hour!"


    "Although the human woman is thin and weak, she has a firm will, and I think she can last at least for a few days!"


    Shuiyuewu shivered with anger, but what made her unbelievable was that the few people on the side were extremely calm, and they turned a blind eye to the insults of these monsters.


    Dugu Moyu and Ye Tianze were okay, they were all disdainful of these monsters in their eyes, and the other seven powerhouses were different, they were completely humble.


    It was almost impossible to give the other party a three-kneeling ceremony.


    Seeing that Shui Yuewu couldn''t help it and was about to rush up, Ye Tianze immediately pulled her back and said, "It hasn''t started yet, you go up now, and you''ll be killed by someone swarming up, isn''t it a big loss?"


    Only then did Shui Yuewu calm down and looked at these monsters fiercely, wishing to swallow them alive!


    "Don''t worry, when you will be angry." Ye Tianze said.


    When Shui Yuewu heard this, she felt certain in her heart. She didn''t know why, but now she felt that as long as Ye Tianze spoke, her heart would be much calmer. It seemed that no matter how strong the crisis, it could be resolved and invisible.


    "One-on-one, fight freely, you can fight on your own and choose your opponent!" At this moment, the voice of the Emperor''s Hall Master came.


    This means very clearly that they can use any weapon and any means, which is no different from being on the battlefield.


    After defeating the opponent, even the opponent''s corpse can become a trophy!


    But no one expected that as soon as the voice fell, the seven kings from the major forces all retreated, but Ye Tianze and Dugu Moyu were left standing at the front.


    And they happened to be three generals, and none of them reached the king realm!


    "Hahaha, it really is the clan of ants!" A demon clan sneered.


    "A group of people who are greedy for life and fear of death, why don''t you all go up together!" A demon clan stood up.


    A fluffy golden hair, extremely dazzling, standing there, like a hill, two heads taller than Tang Tianjun.


    "Monster Lion King!" said Du Tian Qingshui on the field, "Also, it''s the Lion King, the Golden Lion!"


    The seven clan kings who were with him took a few steps back again. Facing the golden lion showing the body of a half-demon, they had no confidence at all.


    As soon as Shui Yuewu gritted her teeth, she was about to rush up, but Ye Tianze pulled her back and said, "If you lose the first battle, it will hurt your morale too much, so let me come."


    "You..." Shui Yuewu was silent for a while, "Be careful!"


    Facing a tribe like the Golden Lion, she was not completely sure of winning, and on their side, they had to win all three battles.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to walk up, Dugu Moyu in the distance said, "Why do you come? I''ll do it!"


    "You can come, please." Ye Tianze immediately stopped and motioned for Dugu Moyu to go up.


    How could Dugu Moyu imagine that Ye Tianze agreed so quickly, just took a step forward, then stepped back and said, "You''re still here!"


    "If I come, I will come." Ye Tianze jumped up and immediately jumped onto the stand.


    This Dugu Moyu was completely stunned. He originally thought that Ye Tianze was stimulating him and wanted him to play the first game.


    Although for him, the first game was no different from the second game, because he didn''t pay attention to any of these monster kings.


    But he didn''t like being calculated, so he returned and let Ye Tianze be shriveled.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze didn''t stop at all and jumped up directly. Only then did he realize that the young man in front of him was already ready for the first game.


    "It''s interesting." Dugu Moyu simply retreated.


    The arena of thousands of meters is extremely huge. When Ye Tianze goes up, he is no different from the pieces on the chessboard, and he stands in front of the golden lion, more like a dwarf, and his stature is completely disproportionate.


    "Why is Ye Tianze playing the first game, why can''t the powerful kings of the titled family be able to make it?"


    "What do they mean by retreating so far? Are they also in the king''s realm, and they are afraid of these monsters?"


    "Shameless, too shameless. It is a matter of ethnic honor. As a descendant of a titled family, you have retreated. Is it worthy of the title on the name?"


    There was fierce accusation in the stands again, and although the faces of the major forces were not good-looking, they had already made up their minds and would never be the first to appear.


    "The situation is not good, Mr. Xiao doesn''t know if he can win the first game. This golden lion is the top of the demon clan, and Mr. Xiao''s body is really too..." Tang Tianjun in the stands was a little uncomfortable. Stopped, "Otherwise, I..."


    "Stupid man, what are you in such a hurry, my boss said that he is 100% sure that he can win this game!" Lan Yuheng said so, still very anxious in his heart.


    According to his thoughts, Ye Tianze had to pick the weakest one, after all, he was just a general, and on the court, his level was the lowest, no one would say anything about him!


    But now he seems to be on the contrary, picking the strongest one, but instead three sects and seven sects, all the people from the major aristocratic clans retreated back, leaving him with the lowest realm and the weakest person to play in the first match. That''s right, the golden lion.


    "Ten percent?" Even Tang Tianjun had some doubts.


    The old man next to him looked at Lan Yuheng in surprise and asked, "Is this really what he said?"


    "I can still lie to you. He said before that it was only 90%. Later, after he got the three-yuan arbor for him, he said that it was 100%. Otherwise, I would break the auction rules and give it to him..." Halfway through, Lan Yuheng felt that the eyes of the two were wrong.


    Only then did he realize that he had missed his mouth, so he quickly stopped and said, "Anyway, I am also the young master of Jubaozhai, so I still have this privilege!"


    Tang Tianjun and the old man could not wait to kill him, because at the auction, the highest bidder was them.


    "Who are you?" On the arena, the golden lion suddenly asked. Before Ye Tianze could answer, he suddenly thought of something, "You are the one who killed my demon clan?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze replied.


    The golden lion immediately roared, and the demonic energy rose into the sky. The head, which was originally a human face, suddenly wriggled, showing its original appearance. It was a sturdy lion head!


    Under the thick golden hair, the fangs were exposed, flashing a cold light.

 Chapter 545

    This roar, accompanied by the huge demon power, caused Ye Tianze''s clothes to vibrate under the sound waves, but he did not step back. Facing the golden lion, he took a step forward.


    The golden lion, who originally wanted to show his aura and frighten Ye Tianze, suddenly changed his face, because he knew that Ye Tianze was the one who won the first game in Suzaku Valley in one fell swoop.


    So from the beginning, he put away his underestimation, and he must not underestimate the enemy before he knew the exact strength of the opponent.


    "Eat me a punch!" The golden lion burst out and punched it out.


    The golden lion bathed in golden demon power was like a small sun, illuminating the entire arena, but Ye Tianze, on the other hand, was directly covered by the light.


    Ye Tianze also raised his hand and punched, and the three major spiritual powers condensed on the fist, forming a terrifying dark energy, and greeted him.


    "boom"


    There was a muffled sound, sound waves radiated through, and the eardrum of the shocked person felt pain. Ye Tianze was directly knocked back by this punch.


    The Golden Lion, on the other hand, took three steps back. Ye Tianze''s dark energy was completely blocked by the Golden Lion. The feeling was like being punched on a heavy iron plate, unable to shake the opponent at all.


    "The gap in strength... is too big!" Ye Tianze shook his heart, "It seems that you have to take the Heavenly God Pill to have enough strength to compete with him."


    He can slaughter the generals like killing dogs, but facing the golden lion of the ten kings of the demon clan is completely different. According to common sense, the possibility that the generals can reversibly kill the king is very small.


    He belongs to the kind of monster that is beyond common sense, but facing the top king of the monster clan, with such a gap in strength, it is very difficult to be as easy as killing a general.


    The Golden Lion was also taken aback. He didn''t expect this punch to be successful.


    Because in the Demon Clan Bull Demon Department, this human race boy has already been blown to the sky, so when he first met the opponent, even if his strength was higher than the opponent''s realm, he didn''t dare to care about it.


    But after testing this punch, he didn''t expect the opponent to be so weak. It didn''t make him suspect that the commander of the Bull Demon clan was boasting too much about Ye Tianze''s strength, thereby covering up his clan''s incompetence!


    "No, although it''s just a test punch, I have 70% of my strength. Although this person was knocked back, he was not injured. If he were a general warrior, how could he resist it!"


    The golden lion quickly reacted, "It seems that I think highly of him. In the face of the warrior-level kin, he is capable of crushing, but in the face of the king''s realm, his strength is still weaker!"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden lion immediately launched a swift and violent attack. He did not give Ye Tianze any chance to breathe, and attacked with a fist.


    Just landed, Ye Tianze''s expression changed suddenly. Faced with the strongest kings of the demon clan, and he also showed the body of a half-demon, he naturally did not dare to care.


    After all, he killed the king realm demon clan as a war general, but before he could take the Heavenly God Pill, he was suppressed by the attack of the golden lion.


    "bang bang bang"


    The fist fell like a giant hammer, and at this moment, Ye Tianze was like an iron nail nailed to the ground, constantly being beaten by the fists of the golden lion.


    In the battle that had just started, Ye Tianze fell into a disadvantage without any suspense, which made the human race present silent.


    "Didn''t he say that his strength is reversible to kill the king''s realm? How can he be so weak!"


    "Upstairs in Wanguan, where is the courage to kill four monsters in one hit five? It seems that this kid can only play tricks. What kind of genius is rare in a hundred years, he is just bragging!"


    "The delusional idea of ??killing the king''s realm with a war general is really ignorant of the heights of the sky!"


    There were bursts of harsh discussions, and everyone looked and found that it was the area where Du Tianshi and others were located. People from all major forces were all full of disdain and ridicule towards Ye Tianze at this moment.


    The monks around were furious.


    "Anyway, my brother dares to go up and play the first game, what about your people?" Lan Yuheng couldn''t help it, and said angrily, "They are in the king''s realm, but each of them will only be a tortoise, and you guys What qualifications can I say about my brother?"


    Hearing the words, Du Tianyue said, "Young Master Lan''s words are bad, our people didn''t take action, naturally it was to preserve our strength and wait for the opportunity, and he played rashly, I''m afraid he didn''t think about it at all. Can''t you tell?"


    "You!!!" Lan Yuheng was speechless, "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people. It''s a shame that you are still a noble family, or the so-called three sects and seven sects. You really lose the face of your ancestors."


    The faces of the people of the major forces are dull. If it wasn''t for Lan Yuheng, they would have already imposed sanctions, but when they encountered such a master who could not offend Lan Yuheng, even if they were scolded for being shameless, they could only greet them with a smile on their face. the next.


    Du Tianyue was about to speak, but found that a worshiper was pulling him. Only then did he realize that, except for the people from the three sects and seven sects and the other four titled noble families, almost everyone glared at them.


    Du Tianyue immediately closed his mouth, obviously the words just now had angered the audience present.


    But he did not expect that another voice came, saying: "Lan Fugui, if you are not the young master of Jubaozhai, I will say this to you, and I will tell you that you can''t eat and go!"


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he was stunned. He looked over and found that it was a middle-aged man. He naturally knew this person, and it was Mu Lihui of the Mu Yunzong.


    He was also the one who brought the demon clan to the Suzaku Mansion to ask for guilt, and he danced the most fiercely!


    Lan Yuheng shrugged his sleeves, stood up, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the young master of Jubaozhai. In addition, I threatened me with the words you just said. I''ll tell you to eat and walk away. From now on From the beginning to three months, Mu Yunzong will not think about buying a spiritual coin in Jubaozhai!"


    Mu Lihui''s face suddenly turned ugly. He always felt that Lan Yuheng should stand with them, after all, the interests were related.


    So when Lan Yuheng said those words, he was a little resentful, and what he said actually wanted to remind Lan Yuheng to be clear about his identity and not to be on the wrong team.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Yuheng "doesn''t know the whole thing" at all, not only did he not appreciate him, but instead responded with practical actions.


    It seems that it is only three months, but it also means that in the past three months, the things that Mu Yunzong purchased from Jubaozhai had to be delayed for another three months.


    And he has nothing to do about it. After all, Jubaozhai doesn''t ask his Mu Yunzong for anything, but Muyunzong has asked Jubaozong too many things.


    "Young Master Lan, why are you so serious, I''m just... just a kind reminder, not malicious!" Mu Lihui''s tone softened immediately.


    "It''s too late." Lan Yuheng said coldly, "I''ve never been very knowledgeable, and I don''t know any kind reminders. I only know that you threaten me, the young master of Jubaozhai, and you have to pay the price, no matter how much you dare. Say, just add another month!"


    "..." Mu Lihui.


    "Young Master Lan is domineering."


    "Hahaha, Young Master Lan, give them an extra year, we will support you."


    The crowd cheered for a while, but Lan Yuheng didn''t answer. His attention was all on the arena, and the battle at this moment had already heated up.


    Ye Tianze, who was suppressed by the fist, had no strength to fight back at all, and he didn''t even have time to take the Tianshen Pill.

 Chapter 546

    Seeing that Ye Tianze was in retreat, and was about to be killed by the golden lion, Shui Yuewu''s face was full of fear.


    "Sure enough, it still won''t work. If even he can''t win, then even if I show the dance of the Vermillion Bird, I''m afraid..." Shui Yuewu worried.


    "Does he only have this strength?" At this moment, a voice came, Shui Yuewu looked over, and found that it was Dugu Moyu.


    Without waiting for her answer, Dugu Moyu continued, "Fighting with the demon clan, and fighting against a demon clan that is a level higher than himself, it''s really stupid!"


    Only then did Shui Yuewu understand that Ye Tianze had never dodged from the beginning to the end. Every time the golden lion landed, Ye Tianze would rise to the challenge.


    Perhaps it was because she was used to Ye Tianze''s tyrannical fighting style before, so that she had an illusion that Ye Tianze should fight in this way.


    Now that Dugu Moyu reminded him, Shui Yuewu understood why Ye Tianze was suppressed so badly.


    Facing one of the ten strongest kings of the demon clan, even if Ye Tianze is the strongest warrior of the human clan, it is a battle that is a different level.


    To fight in such a tough way, what is it that you are not looking for abuse yourself?


    To put it nicely, it is not admit defeat, to put it ugly, this is the head of the elm, I don''t know how to work around it, and the human race is good at fighting with martial arts and spiritual power.


    Looking for opportunities by constantly wandering, because the human race itself is small, it is more flexible and faster to move.


    Facing a cumbersome monster like the Golden Lion, dexterity is even more needed.


    "In ten rounds, he will be defeated. If Suzaku doesn''t save him, he will die!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Ten rounds!" Shui Yuewu''s face was ugly, she knew that in this situation, it was absolutely impossible for Suzaku to save Ye Tianze.


    If you take action, it will break the rules. Similarly, the three giants of the demon clan cannot take action to save the golden lion.


    Originally in a very awkward position, if the rules are broken, Suzaku''s situation will be even more difficult!


    "I''m going to lose!" In the stands, Tang Tianjun couldn''t even eat the fruit in his hand.


    Lan Yuheng''s face was very bad, the old man was expressionless, his eyes seemed to be hesitating, should he wait to save Ye Tianze.


    However, at this moment, a voice came, saying: "I can''t defeat."


    Several people looked over immediately. In such a situation, it is estimated that no one is optimistic about Ye Tianze, but some people say that he can''t lose, so they can''t help but be surprised.


    When a few people looked at it, they found that it was a very tender little girl. Why do you say it was tender? Because her skin is so tender that she can squeeze out water, and her appearance is even more eye-catching. She is a natural beauty embryo, but she is only about ten years old.


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Tang Tianjun said angrily, "Grandpa, save the little gentleman later, you can''t let him die."


    "What to save, how strong is my father, I don''t know yet?" the girl said, "If expected, he should be trying to adapt his body to this level of strength!"


    "You mean, he''s warming up?" Lan Yuheng said incredulously, he knew this little girl.


    Anyway, I don''t know when, such a little girl suddenly appeared beside Ye Tianze. She was very pleasing. She couldn''t wait to see her and reached out to squeeze her cheek.


    But her eyes were not angry and arrogant. When they looked at each other, Lan Yuheng dispelled the urge in his heart, as if he really squeezed, the little girl would cut off his hand.


    "Yes, I''m just warming up." The person who came was Qin Weiyang, and the strength in her body was almost exhausted at this moment.


    She grabbed the spirit fruit on the table and ate it unceremoniously, while eating, she said, "Silly big man, or let''s bet something."


    Tang Tianjun was a little unconvinced, and was about to speak when the old man beside him said, "You can''t gamble!"


    Tang Tianjun immediately closed his mouth, and Qin Weiyang sneered: "You are such an old man, can''t you be the master of your own affairs? Look at my father, don''t care about me, and make trouble in front of me all day long and give me eyes. Medicine, I am so young, I make my own decisions."


    Tang Tianjun was a little annoyed, but he was silent in the end. Compared with Qin Weiyang''s sarcasm, he cared more about his grandfather''s words.


    "It''s boring." Qin Weiyang took the plate and strode down the stage.


    "Where are you going?" Lan Yuheng shouted.


    "Go down and see, it''s boring to see here, my father is still waiting for me to cheer him on." Qin Weiyang disappeared with bare feet and disappeared in a flash.


    Tang Tianjun and Lan Yuheng looked at each other with a strange expression. Only the old man looked at Qin Weiyang deeply, and he was not worried that she would be eaten by those monsters if she was so thin and tender.


    At the same time, the battle on the arena had come to an end, Ye Tianze was gasping for breath, and his strength was exhausted.


    This is the first time that he has experienced such a high-intensity battle since his rebirth.


    But he is not tired, because under the fierce attack of the golden lion, all the power stored in his body has been released, and his body at this moment has reached the best state.


    "Now, even if you take the Heavenly Divine Pill, your power will not increase much!" The golden lion stopped, "Your strength is really good. If you reach the king''s realm, you are qualified to fight me. Unfortunately, this It''s a battle between ethnic groups, and people like you are better off dead!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment: "So you''re fighting so hard, you don''t want me to take the Heavenly God Pill!"


    The golden lion didn''t answer, but his expression was very clear. He just didn''t want Ye Tianze to take the Tianshen Pill. Before he came, he had made full preparations.


    He knew all the powerhouses that the Southern Territory could come up with, and even Ye Tianze was on his list.


    For this reason, he specially designed tactics for everyone, all he wanted was to kill with one hit, so that the opponent could not exert his full strength.


    The tactic he tailored for Ye Tianze was to suppress it in the first time, so that he didn''t even have the chance to take the Tianshen Pill.


    But unlike what he expected, he thought that Ye Tianze would last for less than fifty rounds at most, but Ye Tianze fought him for nearly a hundred rounds.


    And he didn''t retreat once, he punched, Ye Tianze took another punch, it was a hard pity!


    At this moment, even if Ye Tianze took the Tianshen Pill, it was impossible to increase his strength, so the golden lion stopped.


    His body is accumulating power, and the next blow will be life and death!


    Ye Tianze couldn''t see what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "Isn''t the unique skill of the golden lion not a golden fighting body? Show it up and let me see it!"


    "You are a worthy opponent. Before you die, I will definitely let you see it!" Suddenly, bursts of "gurgling" sounded from the golden lion.


    It seemed like the spring was spouting water, but in fact it was the sound of blood flowing. His body gradually turned golden, and a golden qi and blood rose into the sky like wolf smoke.


    The demon power on his body has more than doubled, and his body has also grown by a zhang. At this moment, his body has completely turned golden.


    Like wearing a golden armor, the whole person is bathed in golden light, this is the strongest power in the golden lion clan.


    "Golden body!" Shuiyuewu was shocked.


    "It''s over!" Dugu Moyu''s eyes were slightly startled, and it was obvious that this golden body also made him feel jealous.


    "No, this is the beginning."


    When everyone was shaken by this golden body, Ye Tianze''s mouth showed a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 547

    The golden lion''s expression changed, and he punched without hesitation. The golden demon power condensed in one place, blocking Ye Tianze in all directions.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, on the arena, the ancient pattern, under this terrifying punch, rippled like a stone falling from the lake.


    The golden lion that unfolded the golden battle body was more than doubled in strength.


    "Hey, it''s been smashed into scum!" said a monster king standing outside the arena, "It''s really vulnerable!"


    Shui Yuewu''s face was extremely ugly, not only because Ye Tianze had disappeared, but also because the punch of this golden body gave her a huge shock.


    She fought to the death of those bull demons and was able to kill one, but the golden lion in front of her gave her the feeling that she was invincible.


    "No, there is no bloody smell!" Dugu Moyu swept the field, his eyes suddenly fell on one end of the arena.


    At this moment, a figure appeared there and said, "This punch is really good, but it''s still a bit slower!"


    When everyone looked around, they saw that Ye Tianze had appeared several dozen feet away, looking at the golden lion, without the slightest embarrassment on his body.


    "What, you escaped!" The ten demon kings were all shocked.


    The stand was also amazed. No one expected that Ye Tianze could dodge, but since he was able to dodge under the golden combat body, why didn''t the opponent dodge when he didn''t use the golden combat body just now?


    No one knows why!


    A golden golden lion frowned and said, "Heavenly Pill! You still took the Heavenly Pill, but unfortunately, even if your strength increases, you will only be able to hold on for a while longer in the face of the golden body!"


    "Really!" Ye Tianze sneered, his figure flashed, and he raised his hand and slammed it down.


    The power of blood and evil on the body, along with the spiritual power of wind and fire, condensed in the fist, and before it fell, there were bursts of hissing in the air, like the roar of a dragon.


    The Golden Lion did not expect that Ye Tianze would not defend and counterattack, and at the first moment, such a terrifying power erupted, and he was slightly surprised.


    However, when Ye Tianze attacked and attacked, he was already ready to go, and he also punched him. Around Ye Tianze, a phantom of a dragon of wind and fire appeared, and around the golden lion, a phantom appeared. Golden giant lion.


    "boom!"


    The roar of the lion, accompanied by the roar of the dragon, collided with each other, and a loud noise erupted, and the terrifying power spread out to the surroundings, causing waves of ripples.


    Under the arena, Shuiyuewu and Dugu Moyu, who were hundreds of feet away, all felt the aftermath of the huge power radiating, and they felt a bit of oppression.


    "It''s such a tough confrontation again, you idiot!" Dugu Moyu frowned slightly, disdainful of Ye Tianze''s fighting style.


    In his opinion, fighting the body and strength with the demon clan, unless the strength is crushed, or the brain is broken.


    However, when the violent fluctuation disappeared and the light of spiritual power dissipated, the two people on the arena made Dugu Moyu stunned.


    "It turns out...there is no difference!" said a king of the demon clan.


    "How is it possible that the flesh of the human race can be compared to the golden lion clan with the golden battle body!" Several monster clans were shocked.


    They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    The stand was dumbfounded, and everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, because when the golden lion didn''t show the golden battle body just now, Ye Tianze was already suppressed and breathless.


    But now that the golden battle body is launched, the opponent is weaker?


    The two stood in the center of the arena, and Ye Tianze''s clothes were shattered by the shock during the battle just now, revealing the muscles of his upper body.


    In the physique of the human race, Ye Tianze''s physique is not thin even if he does not fully develop the full form of the Chaos Body.


    After taking the Tianshen Pill, his strength directly reached the peak of the ninth-order warrior, and there was a faint appearance of breaking through the king''s realm.


    But he knew that in order to break the shackles of the king''s realm, it was impossible to rely on the Heavenly God Pill alone. His strength could reach that quantity, but the quality was absolutely unsurpassed.


    Even so, Ye Tianze at this moment is still much stronger than when he was in Suzaku Valley.


    Ye Tianze used the chaotic fighting body to meet the punch just now, accompanied by the two major forces of wind and fire, to meet with all his strength, but in the end it was an evenly matched result.


    Whether it was him or the Golden Lion, they only took three steps back, but these three steps made the Golden Lion stunned.


    Standing in front of him is a human race!


    "How is it possible, didn''t you consume a lot just now, and you can''t exert much potential?" The Golden Lion was surprised.


    "It seems that you know the Heavenly God Pill very well, but unfortunately, that is only for ordinary people. For me, the stronger the fighting intensity, the more it will stimulate my will to fight. Just now... I was just warming up. !" Ye Tianze said.


    "Warm up!!!" The golden lion is incredible!


    When Dugu Moyu and Shui Yuewu in the distance heard this, the expressions on their faces were very strange, but the people in the stands naturally couldn''t hear it.


    After fighting for so long before, it was actually a warm-up, but if you said that you should warm up with a human race of the same level, you would say that!


    However, the person in front of you is the strongest king in the golden lion clan of the demon clan. His realm is one level higher than yours, so you actually warmed up with him?


    If this were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t have been beaten to death!


    "Old lion, destroy him soon, this human race is too arrogant, even dare to brag about such a big bull, not afraid of blowing the sky!"


    "Destroy him, dismember him, and beat him to pieces!"


    The remaining nine kings of the demon clan can''t listen anymore. This is simply a provocation. When did the human race dare to provoke the demon clan so much?


    For them, it''s an incredible thing. With such signs, is it worth it? Must be snuffed out in swaddling.


    But the Golden Lion did nothing, because Ye Tianze disrupted all his arrangements, and he had to reconsider the opponent in front of him.


    "His strength has become stronger again." Suzaku said in a low voice on the high platform.


    "I heard from Mr. Yang that this son has a lot of talents, and he has various talents. I thought it was just a joke, but I didn''t expect it to be true." The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said, "Suzaku is also optimistic about him?"


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment, thinking about what happened on the bow of Suzakushuo that night, and the young man in front of her surprised her too much.


    The soft light in those fiery eyes made her heart tremble until now, but that feeling can only be sealed in the bottom of her heart.


    She can''t give the boy anything, because the road she wants to walk will be the one that no one has traveled for 50,000 years.


    Overcoming thorns and thorns is not enough to describe the difficulty on this road. Only one death is the end. She only hopes to see a ray of hope at the end.


    The love of a teenager is too heavy, she can''t bear it anymore!


    "I''m optimistic." Suzaku replied, "I hope he can get more training. After I go, I hope the hall master will take more care of him."


    "It''s better for you to take care of it yourself." The Emperor of the Emperor knew what she meant, "You girl, don''t even think about kicking the burden on me and walk away by yourself."


    Speaking of this, the hall master said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I have personally sent someone to send the handwritten letter, there may not be a turnaround!"


    Suzaku said nothing, and at this moment, on the arena, the battle continued.


    Everyone did not expect that Ye Tianze took the initiative to launch an attack, and the moment he made a move, it was a thunderous trend, and the entire arena was suddenly filled with thunder.


    Ye Tianze, like the god of thunder, completely covered the golden lion from his offensive.

 Chapter 548

    Only now did the people in the stands know Ye Tianze''s true strength. Although there were countless rumors before, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. In addition, Ye Tianze came from a small place in Tiannan. Everyone felt that Ye Tianze was not what he imagined. So scary.


    "This is the power of Tianshen Dan, his strength has skyrocketed so much!"


    "I heard people say that Tianshen Pill can improve strength and has no side effects. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it may be true!"


    "By taking the Tianshen Pill, you can suppress the golden lion. This little guy from Tiannan is also very terrifying in his own strength. After all, the Tianshen Pill only stimulates the potential in the body, and cannot substantially enhance the strength!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s swift counterattack, the people present began to discuss, and most of them saw Ye Tianze attack for the first time.


    Rumors and seeing with your own eyes are two different things after all!


    "Look, the golden lion fought back, and the two are still in the same league!"


    "Ye Tianze''s spiritual power is indeed terrifying, but it is still difficult to suppress the golden lion of the king''s realm!"


    "Whether he wins or loses, this young man has already done his part. It takes a lot of courage to play in this situation!"


    As the battle continued, the strong man in charge of the arena immediately opened the ban on the arena.


    "Boom"


    The sound of the fight caused the eardrums of the shocking person to ache, and the person closest to him naturally bore the brunt. If the ban was not activated, I am afraid that the person at the front would be stunned by the terrifying sound of fighting.


    The Zhoutian Arena was able to withstand the all-out battle of the experts in the fairyland. Ye Tianze''s battle with the golden lion did not surpass that of the fairyland.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how high the sky is, and sooner or later I will be defeated!" A voice came from a distance, it was Mu Lihui.


    Hearing this, the surrounding monks immediately glared at them. At this moment, they didn''t expect these big forces to do anything, but at least they couldn''t hold back and say such depressing words.


    If Mu Lihui was not from Mu Yunzong, someone would have rushed up to beat him.


    "Win... win... win..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd, and they began to use their own methods to resist these big forces.


    When Mu Lihui heard it, his face changed suddenly, and he said angrily: "Shut up for Lao Tzu, and then quarrel with Lao Tzu, and tell you all to get out of the arena!"


    "Win... win... win..."


    Then, not only did he fail to stop the cultivators from shouting, but instead aroused the anger of the cultivators. At first, only a few hundred people were shouting, but after hearing his words, the hundreds turned into thousands.


    Thousands began to become tens of thousands, tens of thousands became hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands infected the entire arena, and finally millions began to shout.


    The sound wave was higher than the wave, and the people of the major forces were completely drowned in this huge sound wave, and Mu Lihui only felt his scalp numb.


    No matter how powerful he is, but in the face of the anger of millions of monks, his power is extremely small, and even the other major clans, the three sects and seven sects are silent.


    Hearing this shout, Suzaku, who was sitting on the high platform, smiled slightly. This was the hope she was looking forward to, but it also strengthened her faith even more!


    Shuiyuewu under the arena did not expect that the millions of cultivators present would cheer Ye Tianze on at the same time.


    At that moment, her nose was sour, her eyes felt a little wet, and her heart was boiling with enthusiasm.


    Even Dugu Moyu was shocked by this scene. From his point of view, it doesn''t matter whether these people will cheer for him or not. He came here just to see the power of the ten demon kings.


    But at this moment, when the cheering sound reached his ears, his long-honed sword heart also struggled slightly, and the blood in his body surged up to the top of his head uncontrollably. He wanted to calm the distracting thoughts in his heart, but he couldn''t calm the surging blood!


    The ten kings of the demon clan, together with the golden lion in battle, were extremely shocked in their hearts. In the past 50,000 years, the ancestors of the demon clan have never looked down on this new clan.


    Their ancestors, 50,000 years ago, were slaves of the demon clan. They didn''t even have a name. They were just divided into upper-class slaves, middle-class slaves, and lower-class slaves.


    The majority of the human race belonged to the category of inferior slaves, and most of the human race were flesh people.


    A small number of slaves, flesh people who are handsome, can be seen as slaves and become middle-class slaves, and most of the upper-class slaves are stronger than the human race.


    Of course, there are some powerful people in the human race, and they can also become superior slaves, but their destiny is to become fighters in this arena.


    Only by winning the battle for the master behind them can they see the sunrise tomorrow!


    For such a group, how can the demon clan look down on it?


    Perhaps, the only moment that made them feel fear was in the thousand years when the human race established their clan 50,000 years ago, but that was too long ago.


    From the demon clan''s point of view, the human clan is an independent clan, just because the reproduction speed is extremely fast, and it is impossible for this group of guys who can only win by numbers to win their respect.


    Even if it has become a family, even if it has its own territory, the human race is still just a group of lambs that are kept in a sheepfold and can be slaughtered at any time.


    But at this moment, in the face of the roar of millions of people, these monsters know that the human race is not as weak as imagined. They have their own will and their own emotions. They will be angry, and they will take up arms when they are angry. fight back.


    They also fight!


    The Golden Lion knew that if it continued like this, it might arouse the blood of the human race, and he had to get rid of the boy in front of him as soon as possible.


    "One move will determine the outcome!" The Golden Lion suddenly retreated, preparing to fight Ye Tianze.


    "One move determines the outcome?" Ye Tianze smiled. After stopping, he continued to attack, "Are you in a hurry?"


    "You!!!" The golden lion''s face changed greatly, "Isn''t it great to decide the outcome with one move?"


    "Haha, at our realm, can we really decide the outcome with one move?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The Golden Lion was at a loss for words. One move would determine the outcome. Naturally, he would use his full strength to fight against each other, and he had an advantage in both talent and physique.


    He thought that Ye Tianze would be anxious, but found that Ye Tianze had been fighting for so long, and he didn''t even mean to be anxious at all.


    "The Tianshen Pill lasts for half an hour at most, and now half of the time has passed. When the time ends, you won''t even have this chance!" said the golden lion.


    "Then solve you within this time!" Ye Tianze said.


    The thunder spirit energy on his body surged, and with the cooperation of the wind spirit energy, it was extremely violent.


    "Arrogant!" The Golden Lion said angrily, "I respect you as a man, so I gave you this opportunity. Since you don''t appreciate it, you can''t blame me!"

 Chapter 549

    With the chanting of millions, the two fought together again.


    The golden demon power collided with Ye Tianze''s Lei Ling power, making a harsh "chichi" sound, and the two almost fought hand-to-hand.


    Whether it was the Golden Lion''s attack or Ye Tianze''s attack, they were all blocked by the opponent, and they counterattacked immediately.


    Ye Tianze constantly transformed the spiritual power on his body and maximized the power on his body, because he knew that he was only on par with the golden lion so far.


    Unless he shows the full form of the chaotic body, it is impossible to suppress, and the golden lion is not inferior to him in terms of physical body or demon power.


    "Boom"


    After dozens of rounds of confrontation, Ye Tianze still showed no sign of losing, but in the face of the shouts of millions, the golden lion gradually became anxious.


    Even if time was not good for Ye Tianze, he found that Ye Tianze''s face did not show the slightest anxiety.


    The most terrifying thing is that the opponent''s three major spiritual powers can be converted almost freely. Although he occupies a part of the physical advantage, once faced with the opponent''s sudden spiritual power conversion, he can only fight back with the gold-type demon power.


    When better results could often be achieved, Ye Tianze''s sudden transformation of spiritual power caught him off guard.


    The opponent''s physical body, although a little weaker than him, could face this weakness, but the opponent used the strongest attack to dissolve his advantage and make it invisible.


    Thinking about it carefully, this makes the Golden Lion extremely frightened!


    But in the eyes of his companions, it is completely different, because the golden lion has always occupied the advantage of spiritual power and physical body.


    With his incomparably tall figure, when facing Ye Tianze, every punch he landed would give people a huge sense of shock.


    "In just a few moments, this battle will be over!"


    "At that time, he must not be left with a whole body. It is best to eat him directly in this arena."


    "I''m looking forward to it, wait for the expressions of these Terrans, they haven''t seen such a bloody scene for a long time!"


    "Hey, there must be a lot of people who will be scared to pee their pants!"


    Several demon kings started to discuss, and they were not worried that the golden lion would lose, because the other party took the Heavenly God Pill, and it was only on par with the golden lion.


    The voice of the arena continued, but it was much lower than before. They knew that even if they roared their throats, they could not change the situation on the arena due to the huge gap in strength.


    But they still have no intention of giving up!


    In the sound of ups and downs, Ye Tianze felt the mood of millions of people in the arena. Even a calm person like him felt a little restless in his heart.


    Facing the golden lion''s punch, Ye Tianze immediately converted into wind and thunder spirit power, and also received a punch.


    The two slammed into each other, but they didn''t step back, but after stabilizing their figure, they immediately punched them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Tianze and the golden lion were almost entangled in a fight. The fist-fight confrontation made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat, especially Ye Tianze¡¯s side. Facing the huge fist, they were very worried that Ye Tianze would be attacked. Punched into flesh.


    "The time is up!" The Golden Lion sneered, he took a deep breath.


    Even the King of the Monster Race of the same level, he has never fought so hard, and at this moment he is covered with bruises and wounds.


    Ye Tianze was also uncomfortable. The clothes on his body were already torn apart, and his body was covered in bruises. This was the damage caused by the fist of the golden lion that landed on him.


    It''s just that he dodged extremely fast, so that the golden lion''s fist could only cause less than 30% of the damage, and his counterattacks often allowed the golden lion to take a full-strength attack.


    "Enough!" Ye Tianze was not afraid at all.


    He just replied calmly, and then attacked again. The golden lion was stunned. Facing Ye Tianze''s rapid offensive, he had just relaxed him, and it was a little hard to resist, but he even retreated.


    "It''s useless, as long as you endure this period of time, you will surely die!" The Golden Lion sneered, he simply did not fight back, but parried Ye Tianze''s attack with all his strength.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "boom boom"


    The confrontation between the physical body and the spiritual power, and the ban on the shaking arena, all caused ripples.


    The golden lion kept retreating, but he became more and more alarmed, because Ye Tianze''s power not only did not weaken, but instead became stronger and stronger.


    His fists are like waves, overlapping and overlapping, as if there is no end to it.


    "It''s over!" said a demon king.


    Because the time is approaching the last moment, the power of medicinal pills on Ye Tianze''s body will end there.


    "Not good!" The golden lion''s face changed greatly.


    Under the shadows of fists in the sky, he missed a little punch and was hit hard under the ribs by Ye Tianze, only to hear a "bang".


    The golden lion''s face was distorted, and the huge figure was directly knocked out by this punch.


    At this moment, the entire arena was silent, and the nine kings of the monster race were stunned.


    However, this was not the end. When people saw Ye Tianze, a thunder light suddenly lit up in his hands. Facing the golden lion that flew out, he jumped and smashed his fist heavily towards the golden lion''s body.


    The ten thousand feet of thunder light illuminated everyone''s eyes. The moment he saw the thunder light in Ye Tianze''s hand, the hearts of the demon clan collapsed!


    "Leiqie!" With a low shout, the Thunder Secret Technique unfolded.


    "boom"


    The golden lion raised his hand, subconsciously preparing to block, but Ye Tianze flashed his fist, gathered Thunder''s fist, and landed directly on his chest.


    With a loud bang, the golden lion slammed heavily on the ground, and the terrifying golden battle body was in contact with the ground''s prohibition, and even the prohibition was distorted by the shock, and the slate of the arena shattered.


    The entire arena was silent for a moment, and when Ye Tianze landed, they all thought it was a dream.


    Next, Ye Tianze did something that made the entire arena tremble. He walked in front of the falling golden lion.


    Looking at his charred chest that was slammed by the thunder, he raised his hand and went down with a paw, directly piercing the golden lion''s rib.


    "You..." The golden lion trembled.


    Because Ye Tianze''s hand passed through his chest and directly held his heart, as long as Ye Tianze was willing, he could easily crush the huge heart that was still beating hot.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t crush him!" Looking at the fearful eyes of the golden lion, he smiled slightly.


    He grabbed his heart directly. The fresh heart was much bigger than Ye Tianze''s body, and it was still beating at the moment it was broken.


    Under the eyes of millions of people, he swallowed the heart with one mouth.

 Chapter 550

    The golden lion, which lost its heart, could no longer support it, and turned into a huge male lion several dozen feet long.


    It''s just that the male lion at this moment has no threat, because it has lost its heart and died on the field.


    Looking at this huge corpse, the entire arena was dead silent!


    Whether it is a human race or a monster race, there are only two words in their hearts, shock!


    It was an evenly matched battle, and it was clear that the opponent''s Tianshen Dan had reached the last moment, and his power was about to disappear, but at the last moment, he was killed by this human race boy!


    The speed of the counterattack and the heavy blow at the end gave people a very unreal feeling, as if the young man standing in the center of the arena was not a human race, but a witch race in human skin!


    If it was just a single blow, maybe everyone would not have this shocking feeling, but the secret technique attack that followed that blow was the most shocking.


    "Good trick!"


    Dugu Moyu looked at it for a long time, and finally said, "His secret skills are not inferior to his physical body at all, that Leiqi just now directly paralyzed the golden lion in mid-air and the fighting power. The Golden Lion never imagined that Ye Tianze would be able to use such secret techniques as Leiqi at this juncture!"


    "Yeah, it''s been more than half an hour, how can he still have such terrifying spiritual power, and when he fought just now, he didn''t hide his lightning power in the slightest, but used the fastest attack. Greet each other!" Shui Yuewu''s eyes widened.


    This scene in front of me feels like a dream.


    But they also generally understood Ye Tianze''s purpose, and Leiqie was the most crucial part. The punch that was knocked into the air was just a cover for Ye Tianze.


    And when Leiqie fell, it was the end of everything, because the power of the secret technique directly penetrated the body and entered the whole body.


    No matter how powerful the golden lion''s golden combat body is, once it is penetrated by a secret technique, and it is still a mine-type secret technique, it basically has no power to fight again.


    But what really silenced millions of people was not this Jedi counterattack, but Ye Tianze''s last blow.


    He actually penetrated the chest of the golden lion directly and grabbed a fresh heart.


    Such a savage and direct style of behavior caused a huge shock to the human race present!


    Because it has always been a monster clan, so abusing the killing clan, and the human clan has always been the moment when there is no resistance, but today, this situation has changed.


    A human race boy, the Jedi counterattacked, directly destroyed a golden lion, and then grabbed the heart from his chest.


    But the most unexpected thing is that Ye Tianze actually swallowed the huge heart in front of millions of people, in front of the three giants of the monster clan and the nine kings.


    When Ye Tianze opened the huge mouth with a secret technique, everyone took a deep breath, and the expressions on the faces of the demon clan were extremely strange.


    After all, it is normal for demons to eat people, but it is the first time they have seen people eating demons.


    "Big victory... big victory... big victory..."


    With a cry, the silent arena was suddenly ignited by this cry.


    They finally reacted, this was a victory belonging to the human race, and it was a big victory, and it was a hearty victory.


    Ye Tianze used this battle to tell everyone in this arena that the era when the monsters abused the murderers was gone forever.


    Who says humans can''t defeat monsters? Who says humans can''t eat monsters? Who said that in the face of the demon clan, you must fight with a cringe to save your strength?


    Victory can still be achieved in the strongest possible way!


    The shock that Ye Tianze brought to the millions of humans is unimaginable. People shouted and screamed, because this victory was not easy to come by, because this victory came too cleverly, but it was not too late. their victory.


    Suzaku was stunned in the face of the millions of people shouting for victory. She did not expect that Ye Tianze would be able to win this match.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so savage, and grabbed the heart of the golden lion directly from his chest.


    But it was the monsters on the field that made her feel uneasy. Whether it was the nine kings under the arena or the giants of the monsters in the stands, they all kept silent.


    They were not provoked by this scene. It seems that in their eyes, the winner takes all, but it is a very common thing. If you want to blame it, the golden lion is too underestimated. Under such circumstances, this human race youth will kill it.


    Although their hearts were filled with grief and indignation, none of the demon clan took pity on the golden lion. It was just the shouting of millions of people that really made them upset.


    "Human, I will fight with you!" A monster king jumped up, "I will give you enough time to recover, you must fight with me!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, and the King Realm monster who jumped up ignored him. He walked towards the huge lion''s body, took out a blood-red long knife, and slashed directly on the lion''s head.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, a huge golden inner alchemy was taken out from the head of the lion, and he put it away without hesitation.


    After the inner alchemy was taken out, the huge corpse began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye in front of people.


    Ye Tianze burned the corpse to ashes.


    In front of the demon clan, directly taking the human inner core, and burning the human body, this is a very shocking thing in the eyes of the human race.


    But in the eyes of the demon clan, they were only slightly aggrieved, and even the king of the demon clan who stood on the stage didn''t say anything.


    The weak eat the strong, and the winner takes all, this is the rule of the demon clan.


    Even if Ye Tianze was urinating on the corpse now, he wouldn''t care.


    He waited for Ye Tianze''s answer, because Ye Tianze really won his respect, and it was an extremely honorable thing for him to be able to kill such a strong man.


    But Ye Tianze ignored him and sat cross-legged on the arena. There were three reasons why he grabbed the heart of the golden lion with his hands.


    The first reason for this is naturally to give him a fatal blow before the paralyzing power of the Raiqi Secret Technique disappears!


    The second reason was to anger the demon clan, but it obviously didn''t work.


    The third reason is to tell the human race present completely that the demon race is not invincible, they are also a flesh and blood race, once their heart stops beating, there is still only one way to go!


    There is nothing that can eliminate the fear of the demon clan in the hearts of the clansmen more than directly slaughtering the demon clan and grabbing their hearts.


    At least at the moment just now, the once invincible image of the demon race has completely collapsed in the hearts of most human races!


    And the demon clan in front of him clearly wanted to restore this image, nothing killed Ye Tianze directly, it seemed to be more direct and quick.


    Jumping on the arena monster clan, a little annoyed, said: "So disrespecting your opponent is not the demeanor that a strong person should have!"


    "I''ll give you the chance, but not now." Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 551

    On the stage, in front of millions of people, Ye Tianze began to digest the heart of the golden lion, and the rich qi and blood poured into his whole body. The blood is fused into the bones, the flesh and the flesh.


    With the grab just now, Ye Tianze directly used the Heavenly Art to absorb all the qi and blood from the golden lion, and condensed the qi and blood into the heart.


    He knew that if he directly absorbed the qi and blood of the golden lion, someone would definitely see that it was wrong, because the golden lion that had absorbed the qi and blood by the Heavenly Art would wither.


    This kind of domineering exercise, in the eyes of most people, will not feel powerful, but will give birth to fear.


    When all the blood and evil energy condensed in the heart, Ye Tianze devoured the heart, and it was a matter of course.


    But the corpse of the golden lion still started to wither unavoidably, and Ye Tianze''s fire just happened to cover up everything.


    But there are still people who see something wrong, but it''s all turned into dust, and they can''t explore anything anymore.


    However, Ye Tianze devoured the heart directly and began refining it again, which still surprised the people present. After all, it was the heart of a king-level demon clan, which gathered all the blood in his body.


    If it is swallowed by ordinary people, it will definitely explode with the domineering qi and blood, and it will directly devour the heart and refine it. In the eyes of most people, it is still a bit barbaric.


    After all, the human race has long passed the era of consuming blood, even killing spirit beasts, refining blood essence, and refining them into medicine pills.


    "Hmph, the heart of the golden lion gathers the essence, if you swallow it like this, you will only be eaten back by that thick blood!"


    The demon king standing on the stage said, "Even if you can really refine it, most of the power will still be dissipated in the confrontation!"


    Although the demon clan also refines medicinal pills, the demon clan is a family that likes the smell of blood very much, and it is normal for them to drink blood.


    Therefore, they are very clear about the consequences of directly swallowing the qi and blood of the same-level alien race. With the physique of the human race, it is very difficult to refine them all, and there is a risk of backlash.


    Among the five major ethnic groups, only the physique of the Wu clan can directly refine the qi and blood of other ethnic groups without backlash.


    Because the Wu people do not practice magic, they only cultivate their bodies, and their bodies are inherently a huge melting pot.


    The physique of the demon clan is much weaker than that of the witch clan, but the speciality of the demon clan is both physical and magic, so a balance has been achieved, but it is still very cautious to directly refine the qi and blood of various clans.


    But Ye Tianze ignored him, because he cultivated the Heavenly Battle Body, and he had the talent of Nine Spirit Blood, which condensed the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    Its body is a natural melting pot, and it is only slightly inferior to pure-blooded witches.


    However, what the demon clan said was not bad, Ye Tianze directly refining such a high level of qi and blood was not without hindrance.


    And this obstacle is not the backlash, but the power of this blood is too large, making Ye Tianze''s body unbearable.


    If you don''t speed up to break through the sixth level of the Heavenly Battle Physique, even if you don''t self-destruct, most of the blood of this golden lion will definitely be wasted.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze ignored this, the demon king stopped talking, but his face showed a look of sarcasm, because Ye Tianze''s face already showed a color of pain.


    "Stupid, the golden lion is the royal family of the lion clan, and it is strong in qi and blood, but more than ten times that of the ordinary lion clan, not to mention the direct refining, even if it is put into the alchemy furnace, it needs to be careful, he really regards himself as The witch clan has such a big appetite!"


    "The golden lion has died in the right place. If it goes on like this, we don''t need to kill him at all, he will abolish himself!"


    The demon kings talked a lot, and their faces were full of ridicule. Although they recognized Ye Tianze''s strength, they didn''t think that Ye Tianze could do things that even they couldn''t.


    Even the Yaozu thought so, not to mention Shuiyuewu and the others. They saw Ye Tianze refining the heart directly on the arena, and the expression on his face was much more ugly than the Yaozu.


    "He did it so rashly. How can the heart of a golden lion be refined in a short time, and it is almost the same as medicine, but he swallowed it directly. It is really self-rewarding!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Don''t speak rude words, he didn''t do this to arouse the blood of the clansmen!" Although Shui Yuewu was worried, she knew Ye Tianze''s purpose.


    Dugu Moyu was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed the words that were on his lips and remained silent.


    "I got lucky and won a game, but it''s so stupid to swallow the heart of the golden lion directly, and even delusionally refining it, it''s stupid!"


    "Sure enough, he is a bastard from a small place. He has no knowledge at all. He drinks blood in front of so many people, like a barbarian!"


    "Yeah, it''s too embarrassing for the people, what''s the difference between him and those monsters!"


    Several powerful kings of the major forces behind them were not so polite, and all spoke ill of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze swallowed a heart directly. In their opinion, it was really disgusting!


    When Shui Yuewu heard it, she was immediately furious. These guys were fine if they didn''t get on it. When they won, they said they won by fluke.


    Ye Tianze clearly wanted to arouse the blood in the hearts of the clansmen and eliminate the invincible image of the demon clan, but when they came to their mouths, they became the same aliens as the demon clan!


    Tolerable or unbearable!


    "If you guys dare to say another word, I will cut your tongues!" A voice said first.


    When several people heard it, they were immediately furious, and when they realized that the speaker was Dugu Moyu, they immediately closed their mouths.


    Shui Yuewu looked at Dugu Moyu in surprise. She thought that Dugu Moyu was the same as these people, but she didn''t expect him to speak for Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that this is a knife-mouthed, tofu-hearted guy." Shui Yuewu thought to the bottom of her heart.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze''s face on the arena became more and more ugly, and millions of people broke into a cold sweat for Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, in their hearts, is a well-deserved hero, because he won the first game, proving the strength of the human race.


    If such a hero fell with such a result, they would be unacceptable in their hearts!


    "The second battle, are you going to fight or not?" At this moment, the demon clan standing on the arena said.


    When everyone heard it, their faces suddenly became ugly. Because of the spread of the formation, this voice was clearly heard by millions of people.


    There was an uproar in the entire arena. Ye Tianze was having a hard time refining that heart. How could he fight?


    "Shameless, are these monsters going to take advantage of people''s danger?"


    "That''s not what I said, Ye Tianze should have been off the court long ago. If he doesn''t, it means that he has plans to continue fighting. The demon clan does this within the rules. After all, it is a competition!"


    "Ye Tianze clearly felt discomfort in his body after swallowing his heart, so he had to refine it on the arena as a last resort. These monsters obviously couldn''t fight because of his current situation, and took advantage of the danger!"


    The discussion was polarized, but most people still felt that the demon clan wanted to take advantage of the danger, and the whole stand was suddenly full of dissatisfaction.


    The demon clan on the arena ignored these discussions and asked again, "If you don''t agree to me, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes and said, "As you wish!"

 Chapter 552

    "boom"


    Hearing this voice, the entire arena exploded. Most people thought they heard it wrong, but the voice still echoed in their ears.


    "as you wish!"


    This is obviously to continue the fight.


    "Is he crazy? In this case, he still wants to fight? Besides, isn''t it one game for one person, does he still want to play two games?"


    "Don''t talk about his current situation, he is in his prime, so he may not be able to defeat the demon clan in front of him, not to mention that he had been severely injured in the battle with the golden lion just now, and the power of Tianshen Dan has disappeared!"


    "A madman, this guy is a madman. To fight in this situation is to die. Moreover, this is about the outcome of the second battle. Does he think this is playing a house?"


    There was a voice of dissatisfaction in the stands, because Ye Tianze fighting again would be tantamount to giving the opponent a head, and he would waste an opportunity to make the race lose another game.


    No one thinks that Ye Tianze can defeat the opponent under such circumstances, and even in his heyday, they don''t think that Ye Tianze can create the same opportunity again!


    Because he defeated the golden lion, but at the last moment, he won a move, and finally he used the secret technique of Leiqi to paralyze the opponent, and he was able to win.


    What''s more, the power of Tianshen Dan has disappeared!


    "Nonsense!" Suzaku stood up, but his face was full of worry.


    All this was seen by the Hall Master of the Human Emperor on the side: "You seem to be very concerned about him!"


    "What''s the difference between him doing this and committing suicide!" Suzaku said, "I just don''t resent his behavior."


    "Really just not angry?" The Palace Master of the Emperor said with a smile.


    Suzaku sat down without saying a word, and looked at the stands calmly, but there was a worry between her brows, which could not be concealed.


    There was an uproar in the arena, and the same was true under the arena, Dugu Moyu walked up and said, "Go down, I will come for this battle!"


    Seeing him on stage, the people in the stands breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the human race has won a city, it is natural to make persistent efforts.


    Dugu Moyu''s reputation is far and wide, and his strength is among the best among the younger generation. It is naturally reassuring to have him appear in this second battle.


    They didn''t even think that Dugu Moyu would lose, just like Dugu''s undefeated swordsmanship, since its creation, there has been no defeat!


    Dugu''s dare to let Dugu Moyu come out is also a kind of confidence!


    Ye Tianze hadn''t had time to speak, but the demon clan said, "Descendants of the Dugu clan? Hmph, it''s not your turn to play yet. According to the rules, you are only eligible to play unless he steps down or gives up the second battle!"


    When Dugu Moyu heard this, he immediately looked at Ye Tianze. At this moment, the eyes of the two were intertwined, and what Ye Tianze felt in his eyes was a sharp sword intent.


    But what Dugu Moyu felt was a calm like an ancient well, without any waves.


    "Go on, you don''t want to lose!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Of course I don''t want to lose, but who said I would lose?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "What do you mean, do you really want to fight again?" Dugu Moyu couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He stood up. Although his face was ugly at the moment, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "When I die, you will have a chance to play!" Ye Tianze said decisively.


    At this moment, Dugu Moyu felt a strong fighting spirit in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the gaze was unquestionable, causing him to retreat involuntarily.


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    "He''s ready to fight to the death!"


    It was only now that the human race in the stands understood that Ye Tianze''s real intention was that he was preparing to fight to the death. Unless he died, he would never step down.


    The discussion finally subsided, his firm gaze made it impossible to look directly at him, and when Dugu Moyu stepped back, he even felt a little ashamed.


    "Idiot, if you go on like this, you will die!" Shui Yuewu looked frustrated, and her eyes were full of worry.


    "No, he''s a man!" Dugu Moyu said.


    The monsters on the arena bowed their hands and said, "You have my true respect, but this is your choice, but you can''t blame me!"


    "Show your strongest strength." Ye Tianze said, "That is the greatest respect for me!"


    The demon clan unfolded a half-demon body in full form. This is a giant demon with an elephant head and a human body. The huge body is stronger than the golden ancestor.


    But this elephant head is not a complete elephant head. There are two horns on the elephant head.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even the few people in the arena felt oppressed!


    "The royal family of the elephant tribe, the dragon elephant!" Shui Yuewu''s face was extremely ugly.


    The Elephant Group is the most powerful group in the demon clan, even if it is only a half-demon body, those sturdy legs are like a pillar of strength!


    Comparing the figures of the pair, Ye Tianze was like an ant in the front of the mountain, as if the dragon elephant would trample him into mud if he moved a little.


    "These guys are all royals?" Lan Yuheng stood up in the stands.


    "They should all belong to the royal family of the demon clan, otherwise they would not be called the ten kings of the demon clan!" said the old man on the side.


    "It would be great if I went to this battle." Tang Tianjun showed a ray of excitement.


    "You didn''t say it earlier!" Lan Yuheng complained, "What''s the use of hindsight now."


    Tang Tianjun stopped talking. He knew that Lan Yuheng was only worried about Ye Tianze, so he would say this, and it was not malicious.


    It was at this moment that the dragon elephant launched an attack. His action was much slower than that of the golden lion, but that strength made up for the lack of speed.


    When he moved, people could even clearly see that the restrictions on the arena rippled, showing that this power was terrifying.


    Under the pressure of the opponent''s head-on, Ye Tianze was a little unstable, as if an earthquake!


    "boom"


    The dragon elephant stumbled down, and waves of power were immediately set off in the arena. Ye Tianze, who had just jumped up, almost failed to stabilize his body.


    "boom boom"


    The dragon elephant didn''t give Ye Tianze the slightest chance to breathe, and his big feet stumbled down. As soon as Ye Tianze landed, he would be hit by the terrifying ripples of power, and he could not stand still, let alone fight back.


    After falling for dozens of feet in a row, Ye Tianze could only escape the attack range of the dragon elephant by constantly retreating.


    "The power of the earth!" Shuiyuewu said, "Don''t say it''s him, you and I go up, it''s the same, his power completely controls the earth, unless it is a fairyland, otherwise... as long as you land, you will be affected by the power of the earth. s attack!"


    That circle of power ripples is the manifestation of the power of the earth, and Ye Tianze can''t be in the air forever, because he doesn''t have the wings of immortals, so he can''t walk in the air at all.


    "It''s dead!" Dugu Moyu smiled bitterly, "This is the result you want, but unfortunately..."


    "Faced with the power of the earth, this human race has no chance to fight back at all. Once it is cornered, the dragon elephant can step down and smash him into flesh!" said the remaining eight kings of the demon race.

 Chapter 553

    The huge gap in strength made the entire arena dead silent, and only the sound of "boom" on the arena shook people''s hearts.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was forced to the corner step by step, and ripples appeared on the ground, but at this moment, he jumped, and a blood-colored long knife appeared in his hand. chopped off.


    However, the dragon elephant was dismissive. With a flick of the elephant''s trunk, it slammed the long sword heavily, and with a "clang" sound, it directly took Ye Tianze with the sword and pulled it back.


    He landed on the ground, and the ripples of tremors poured into his body. Immediately, his internal organs trembled, and when he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But when he raised his head, he found that the top of his head was black, and the giant feet of the dragon elephant had been smashed down towards him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, people closed their eyes and dared not watch the bloody scene. Ye Tianze couldn''t resist it at all.


    "It''s over!" Long Xiang sneered, "Next!"


    When this foot fell, many people saw that Ye Tianze was directly stepped on, and not even a sound was heard. This crumbling power overwhelmed the sound of Ye Tianze being trampled.


    The oppression of this kind of power knocked down all the human races present, because just now they had gained a little confidence that the human race could defeat the demon race, but now they realize that this is not the case, the powerful demon king is still strong Suffocating!


    Just when the arena was silent, and everyone in the arena was shocked by this sudden scene, a voice suddenly came, saying: "If you can really win so easily, then you will underestimate the golden lion!"


    The dragon elephant was stunned for a moment, and when he turned his head, he saw a flash of blood, followed by a pain in the forehead, and a knife slashed heavily in the center of the horn on the top of his head.


    The terrifying murderous aura, along with the huge power, cut a blood mark on the top of his head, and he could no longer penetrate.


    Under the severe pain, the dragon elephant threw out his nose and hit Ye Tianze''s waist heavily, knocking him straight back and hitting the ground again.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, and even the demon clan couldn''t believe it, and didn''t understand how Ye Tianze escaped that kick just now.


    "It''s still alive!"


    "It stands to reason that the footfall just now completely blocked all his escape paths, but he escaped!"


    This unexpected joy gave the human race present hope again, but the slash just now only caused a small injury to the dragon elephant, and it made people desperate.


    And the nose just now was beaten heavily on Ye Tianze''s body, directly breaking several ribs on Ye Tianze''s body, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But when the dragon elephant fell with one foot again, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with blood, and he escaped the heavy blow again, but he was still rolled on the ground several times by the huge aftermath before he stopped.


    The human race in the arena had no eyes to watch any longer, and many people clenched their fists, hoping that Ye Tianze could admit defeat.


    However, the next scene left them speechless!


    Because Ye Tianze not only did not admit defeat, but instead became more and more brave the more he fought, he was obviously bruised and bruised, but when he seized the opportunity, he would slash him with a knife.


    Even if it didn''t cause much damage to the rough-skinned and fleshy body of the dragon elephant, he still stubbornly slashed up, and was finally pulled off by the dragon elephant''s nose.


    What made people jump was that Ye Tianze was able to dodge that crucial kick every time, and was not turned into flesh by the dragon elephant.


    Everyone could see clearly that Ye Tianze used an extremely fast movement technique. On top of the ripples of power, he walked on the waves and avoided the fatal attack.


    But his injuries became more and more serious, and his speed also slowed down a lot. There were times when even Long Xiang thought he had smashed Ye Tianze under his feet, but in the end, Ye Tianze managed to escape.


    "It''s like this, why is it necessary?" Shui Yuewu''s mood at the moment is indescribable.


    "Since he is fighting, then in this battle, one party must die. This is the rule of discussion before the two clans!" Dugu Moyu said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that he could persist until now, and... ...is still fighting back!"


    While speaking, after Ye Tianze dodged another blow, he counterattacked again, the long knife fell, and the thick leg of Chao Longxiang was slashed heavily.


    It''s just that at this moment, he was a lot slower than when he started, and he was still in the air when he was pulled down by the dragon elephant''s nose.


    The dragon elephant also seemed to have been attacked by Ye Tianze''s constant attacks, and it was a little disturbing. Almost at the moment when Ye Tianze landed, he fell down with one foot.


    "Go to hell!"


    The terrifying earth-type demon power formed a huge aura, directly blocking Ye Tianze left and right.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze rolled to the ground, and immediately two mouthfuls of blood spurted out. He slowly got up from the ground, stared at the dragon elephant coldly, and did not speak.


    Those eyes made the dragon elephant, who was in a huge advantage, hairy all over his body. At this moment, he finally realized the feeling of a golden lion.


    Obviously, he has a huge advantage. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze is sure to die, and his advantage is even greater than that of the golden lion, but facing Ye Tianze, he has an indescribable feeling of aggrieved.


    "What kind of monster are you!" said the dragon elephant.


    "You''re the monster, right?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Although it looks bruised and bruised, Ye Tianze''s blood and suffocation in his body at this moment are perfectly integrated with his body.


    The power of that heart was all refined by the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    "No, your power has not weakened, it seems to be increasing!" Longxiang suddenly discovered an astonishing fact, "You are using my attack to refine the blood of the golden lion!!"


    "I understand now, it''s too late." Suddenly, a majestic qi and blood surged into the sky on Ye Tianze''s body, "Unfortunately, I failed to break through the sixth level, but the strength accumulated in the body is enough to take the Heavenly God Pill Ping. Beautiful!"


    Ye Tianze felt that the only regret was that the blood of a golden lion, combined with the suffocation, was not able to make him break through the sixth level.


    He looked at the thin membrane, but he couldn''t pierce it.


    Facing Ye Tianze, who suddenly burst into terror, Long Xiang''s expression finally changed. Ye Tianze at this moment was obviously much stronger than before.


    When the dragon elephant fell with one foot, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and on the wave of power, he walked on the waves and jumped, and he was cut down with a knife.


    The three major spiritual powers in the body surged at the same time, and the wind, fire and thunder were perfectly integrated, and with the terrifying killing intent, they smashed on the top of the dragon elephant.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The roar of pain resounded throughout the arena. The knife fell and slashed directly into the dragon elephant''s head three inches. The blood that splashed was one foot high.


    But this is not the end, the blood god knife is a top-quality Taoist weapon. Once it is stained with blood, it will get out of hand and start sucking blood from the body of the dragon elephant.


    "boom"


    Under the severe pain, the dragon elephant twitched his nose and hit Ye Tianze directly, knocking him to the ground.


    But this time the dragon elephant didn''t keep up, because the wound on his head was bleeding profusely, and even the spiritual power could not be sealed.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze didn''t take into account the injuries on his body at all, and cut him down again.


    "Puff puff"


    After more than a dozen knives in a row, even if the dragon elephant''s skin is rough and fleshy, once the skin is broken by the blood god knife, it will cause an unhealable wound. At this moment, the dragon elephant no longer has the previous power, and the whole is washed with blood. All over the body with stab wounds.


    Whether it was a monster or a human, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them. This was another Jedi counterattack!


    But no one thought that Ye Tianze would be able to burst out such terrifying power under such circumstances.


    What''s even more bizarre is the blood-colored long knife in his hand. Once the knife falls, it will bleed non-stop, and it can also absorb the blood of the other party and use it for his own use.


    Combined with the ferocious attack that is not afraid of death, it is even more powerful.


    A dragon elephant whose strength was completely crushed, was bruised and bruised by Ye Tianze, and even showed signs of defeat.

 Chapter 554

    "Wolf Ministry''s top-grade Taoist weapon, the blood god knife!" The rest of the eight demon kings were covered in hair.


    The seven kings, at the same time, looked at one of the kings, who was the strongest king of the wolf clan of the demon clan.


    Because this Blood God Saber is the treasure of the wolf clan, and it is also the weapon of this wolf clan powerhouse, but he lent this weapon to his younger brother for protection.


    So that in the Wanguan Building, Ye Tianze directly killed four people, took the blood god knife, and finally even his younger brother died under the blood god knife.


    Now that the blood god knife is showing its power, the cruel dragon elephant is covered with bruises, and it also puts a lot of pressure on them.


    The demons are tyrannical in their flesh, and their flesh is a weapon. Few people use weapons. Only the wolf clan is different. They are good at crafting weapons, and they have refined the blood god knife that is frightening.


    The entire wolf clan, the only one, was originally intended to deal with the witch clan and the god clan, but now it is held by a human clan, and the king of the dragon and elephant clan is miserable.


    According to the rules set before, Long Xiang can only end the game unless he kills Ye Tianze, otherwise he can only continue to fight.


    In this way, Ye Tianze only needs to continue to drag the time, and he can consume the dragon elephant to death on the stage.


    The wolf strongman didn''t speak. He looked at Ye Tianze on the stage with extremely gloomy eyes.


    The reaction of the human race is naturally different from that of the demon race. Ye Tianze once again created a miracle. Although there is no Jedi counter-kill, he has already created hope of victory.


    "What kind of knife is that, it is so terrifying, and it can still bleed!"


    "The Blood God Sword of the Wolf Division is said to be captured by Ye Tianze in Wanguan Tower, hahaha, if this goes on, Ye Tianze will be able to win two games, and my human race has more hope!"


    "Self-inflicted sin, can''t live, Ye Tianze is really a hero of our generation, even in this desperate situation, he can turn defeat into victory!"


    "A madman, he is really a madman, he actually used the power of the dragon elephant to refine the blood of his body, a madman, he is really a madman!"


    The human race in the arena gave birth to hope again, and this scene made Dugu Moyu and Shui Yuewu speechless.


    Those who thought that Ye Tianze would definitely be killed had extremely ugly expressions, especially Du Tianqingshui behind him, and Du Tianyue and Mu Lihui in the stands.


    I feel like I was slapped by Ye Tianze alive!


    "Hmph, even so, he may not be able to win, the Dragon Elephant Clan cannot be defeated so easily!" Du Tian Qingshui said.


    As soon as the words fell, the bleeding dragon elephant launched an attack, and the qi and blood in his body was being consumed exponentially at this moment.


    With a big foot lifted, it fell heavily, and the entire arena was shaken suddenly: "Human, do you think you are the only one who can attack? Even if your blood is exhausted, I will trample you into a muddy flesh!"


    "No, the dragon elephant is going to fight to the death!" The people in the stands took a deep breath.


    The entire body of the dragon elephant was shrouded in blood, which was naturally not what he wanted, but the blood that continued to flow out of those wounds, which turned into mist under the evaporation of the demon power.


    The dragon elephant at this time is equivalent to fighting with three times the usual consumption, but every time it is shot down, it can make huge waves.


    In the face of the desperate attack of the dragon elephant, Ye Tianze did not have the slightest defensive stance.


    When the dragon elephant stepped down, Ye Tianze dodged and slashed with one knife, directly breaking the dragon elephant''s body, leaving a wound again.


    The dragon elephant was attacking, and Ye Tianze was also attacking. Neither side seemed to plan to defend, nor did they plan to dodge.


    "Puff puff"


    Ye Tianze slashed with a knife, each knife would leave a wound, but not a single knife was repeated in one place.


    "bang bang bang"


    Dragon Elephant''s nose is the hardest part, and even the Blood God Knife can''t break it open. Every time Ye Tianze''s knife falls on him, Ye Tianze has to bear the blow of the Dragon Elephant.


    In addition to not unfolding its full form, the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique has almost been brought into full play, but the speed of recovery is far less than the degree of accumulation of injuries.


    At the end of the battle, the speed of one person and one demon was getting slower and slower, but they were still attacking, and both sides were red-eyed.


    Ye Tianze''s ribs had already been shattered, and he did not know how many internal injuries were left on his body, and his internal organs seemed to have been shattered.


    When he vomited blood, he would even spit out some minced meat, but his eyes were red. Under the severe pain, he became extremely awake, because he knew that the battle until now was not the collision of the flesh, but the will. collision.


    Every time he slashes more, his hope of winning increases by one point, and every time the dragon elephant slashes him more, his hope decreases once.


    Such a fierce and fearless fight is no longer any ornamental. What everyone sees is just the exchange of injuries between one person and one monster.


    You come and go, no one will let anyone, if you hit me, I will definitely pay you back, like a street fight.


    Only the weak spiritual power and the flickering light of the demon power told everyone that this was a battle between the human race and the demon race, and it was also a battle between the two strongest.


    After nearly half an hour of fighting, one person and one demon finally stopped, Ye Tianze held the knife''s hand, trembling slightly, his vision was blurred, there was no intact skin on his body, and his head was swollen like a pig''s head, as if at any time will burst.


    The dragon elephant is even more miserable. There are countless small wounds on his body. These wounds are constantly bleeding, and the whole body is dyed blood.


    In his mouth, there was a low roar, and his eyes were red, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a trace of timidity in the eyes of the dragon elephant!


    At the moment of separation, he was afraid, because the one who fought against him was not a monster, nor a king, but a human warrior!


    However, this human race warrior stood up again and again under his countless beatings and slashed at him.


    The other person''s blood-red eyes made him feel hairy all over his body, as if every wound on his body was emitting cold air.


    All his previous confidence had been wiped away in the battle just now, and he finally realized the despair of the golden lion.


    It''s not that the golden lion is too weak, but the human race in front of him is too strong.


    His will, his physical body, his spiritual power, and his constantly attacking fighting style are like a ghoul that can''t feel pain!


    In the arena, millions of people looked at Ye Tianze and the dragon elephant on the stage, not knowing what to say.


    Even Suzaku and the Palace Master of the Emperor were silent. They were shocked by Ye Tianze''s desperate fighting style just now.


    What made them even more incredible was that this young man did not lose in exchange, he was still standing on the stage, but the dragon elephant standing opposite him was already trembling.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly moved.


    He dragged the knife and limped towards the dragon elephant, looking extremely funny, and standing in front of him was the mountain-like dragon elephant.


    Only the murderous intent in those blood-red eyes told people that he was still fighting!


    However, in the face of Ye Tianze who was limping, Long Xiang''s body trembled more and more.


    He took a few steps back, his voice trembling: "You...you...don''t go...don''t come here!"


    "Haha!" Ye Tianze smiled coldly, raised the knife in his hand, and slashed it fiercely.


    "boom"


    The knife fell, and with a loud noise, the dragon elephant hit the ground heavily and was chopped to the ground.


    The arena was dead silent. Looking at the huge dragon elephant corpse, after a long silence, a loud shout suddenly came.


    "Big victory... big victory... big victory..."


    At first it was one person, then a hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand, until a million shouted at the same time, a great victory.

 Chapter 555

    "The last knife clearly didn''t fall on the dragon elephant, but he fell!" Shui Yuewu looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "He has become a frightened bird. The previous stab wounds caused him great pressure, and the last knife, even if it didn''t cut him, but after the knife fell, it brought him huge psychological pressure."


    Dugu Moyu said, "The last knife was the last straw that broke the camel''s back and made him completely collapse!"


    When Shui Yuewu heard it, she understood what was going on, because the scene just now was really weird, Ye Tianze cut it down with a knife, but it didn''t land on the dragon elephant at all.


    He was still a long way from the dragon elephant, but the dragon elephant fell.


    With the cheers of millions of people, the Terran won the second game. This second game was a battle that no one believed it would win. It was more inspiring than the first victory.


    "I won, I actually won, hahaha, I actually won, my boss is still my boss, that''s how amazing!"


    Lan Yuheng jumped up happily and followed the crowd shouting, "Big victory, big victory, big victory!"


    No gorgeous words can describe Lan Yuheng''s mood at the moment, only this great victory can sum up everything.


    On the high platform, the faces of the three monster clan giants were extremely gloomy. This was completely different from the scene they imagined. The result they imagined should be that millions of people held their breath under the mighty power of the ten monster clan kings. trembling.


    But the result was the shouts of "great victory" from hundreds of people from the human race. Ye Tianze''s victory ignited the blood in the human race''s chest!


    Even the Emperor of the Emperor and Suzaku did not expect this scene to happen. In their opinion, Ye Tianze''s second game was almost indistinguishable from sending someone to death.


    But he won, even though it was very difficult, he still won!


    "What do you think?" The Palace Master of the Emperor asked suddenly.


    "He... is stronger than I imagined. This is not only the strength of strength, but the strength of will!" Suzaku said.


    "I naturally know that it is a strong will, without a firm will, how to defeat the dragon elephant in that kind of predicament, what I''m asking is, do you still plan to go that way?" said the emperor of the palace, "this young man , I am so passionate about you!"


    Suzaku froze for a moment and looked at the arena. She found that Ye Tianze''s eyes passed through countless figures and fell on her.


    He was looking at himself, those hot eyes seemed to melt people, and he seemed to be using this victory to tell himself something.


    Suzaku could naturally understand her intentions, but she still chose to remain silent, bowing her head and not daring to make contact with this scorching gaze.


    "Hey." The person at the side of the Palace Master sighed, "You are more stubborn than I thought."


    In the arena, facing the shouts of millions of people, Ye Tianze''s mood was calm. Although he did all this for the sake of the human race, it was also for the sake of Suzaku. He hoped that Suzaku would change himself under this victory. decision.


    But when Suzaku lowered his head and stopped making eye contact with him, Ye Tianze knew that his efforts were in vain. In Suzaku''s view, this victory was not enough to change anything.


    This made his hot chest feel a little cool.


    It was just the coolness that was quickly covered by the severe pain in his body. Ye Tianze naturally felt the pain. After the battle, the pain was so intense that he instinctively shivered.


    In this battle, his body was severely injured, with almost no intact skin, no idea how many bones were broken, and his internal organs were severely injured.


    If ordinary people suffered such serious injuries, they would have been lying on the ground long ago, but Ye Tianze still persevered.


    He supported his body with a knife, spat out a mouthful of blood, and slowly walked to the dragon elephant''s body and climbed to its chest.


    Rather than saying that the dragon elephant was killed, it is better to say that he was frightened to death, so Ye Tianze could feel an incomparably huge evil spirit formed by resentment after death in that heart.


    "With this evil spirit, it will be much easier to break through the sixth battle body!" Ye Tianze swallowed a few medicinal pills and swiftly decomposed the body of the dragon elephant.


    Thinking of Suzaku''s look, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "If you can''t do it in one battle, then two battles, if you can''t do it in two battles, then three battles, until you change your mind!"


    This time he jumped directly into the body of the dragon elephant, and then people saw the body of the dragon elephant burning with flames.


    Although they couldn''t see what Ye Tianze was doing, they could all guess that he was doing what he had done to the Golden Lion before.


    Take the heart, take the inner alchemy!


    The dragon elephant is an earth monster, and the golden lion is a gold monster. The inner alchemy is naturally not very useful to Ye Tianze now, but it will be useful later.


    Because of the huge corpse of the dragon elephant, after Ye Tianze jumped into his heart, he could use the Heavenly Art to absorb his blood.


    Under the cover of the flame of the fire spirit power, people only saw the body of the dragon elephant, turning into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Some people saw that something was wrong, because even if the body of the dragon elephant had no defenses, it was not an ordinary flame that could burn to ashes at such a fast speed.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze can''t control so much. Although he has a top-grade healing pill like Yuxu Pill, his injury is too serious and the consumption is too great.


    Now the speed of the deterioration of the injury completely overwhelms the speed of his body''s recovery. Even the medicinal pill, Yuxu Dan, can only slow down the speed of deterioration, but cannot suppress the injury, let alone recover.


    "Only by breaking through the sixth level of the battle body, can the body regain its vitality, and use the strength of life when breaking through to recover from the injury!" Ye Tianze had experienced too many battles in his previous life.


    He has experienced more serious situations than this. As long as the heart is not smashed, this irreversible injury can basically be recovered.


    So he wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    Just as Ye Tianze quickly absorbed the blood and suffocation of the dragon elephant and sought to break through the sixth battle body, the demon clan under the arena couldn''t sit still.


    The two-game losing streak was something they couldn''t imagine. This had completely disrupted their previous deployment, because if they lost another game, the Monster Race would probably have to lose the second battle.


    It''s not that there are no strong people in the human race who can fight against the ten kings of the demon race, but the human race in the southern border is not willing to contribute.


    "Ye Tianze, can you still fight?" A demon king jumped up.


    Everyone is anxiously waiting for the result, because Ye Tianze should end at this moment. With such a serious injury, even if he can swallow the dragon elephant''s heart and refine his blood, it will take enough time to digest and recover.


    Not to mention, in the previous battle, it had been proved that Ye Tianze could not directly swallow the blood of the golden lion. He could only consume it continuously during the battle and use external force to delay the outbreak of the blood.


    However, Ye Tianze, who was in the corpse, didn''t answer. The flames were burning. The dragon elephant''s corpse became smaller and smaller, leaving traces of burning on the ground. There was also a strange smell of meat, followed by scorching. the taste of.


    Only there was no answer from Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 556

    "He won''t be preparing, let''s fight again?" After a long time without answering, the crowd started talking again.


    "It is possible that the injury cannot be suppressed, and he is healing." Dugu Moyu said.


    The demon clan quickly understood what Ye Tianze was doing. Although Ye Tianze was respected by them, they were more likely to kill Ye Tianze, and they killed each other by unscrupulous means.


    Compared with those geniuses of the human race of the major aristocratic clans, Ye Tianze, who came from a humble background, but burst out with such terrifying combat power, truly terrified them.


    The monster who jumped on the arena said: "I will give you three breaths, if you don''t return to me again, I will take it as your acquiescence!"


    Everyone present broke into a cold sweat for Ye Tianze, and some even wondered if he was in the corpse and passed out.


    As time passed by, the demon clan finally became impatient, and said, "The three-breath time has passed, I think you have acquiesced to the third battle, and you are engaged!"


    Hearing this, there was a loud scolding in the stands. If it weren''t for the rules, they would have to go up, spit one by one, and drown this monster.


    And this monster clan doesn''t care about the abuse of the human race. In his opinion, if he can solve the enemy in front of him in the arena, it will be a big profit for the monster clan. What does a few abuses count?


    The demon clan in front of him is also the king of the wolf clan of the demon clan, and also the brother of a mother compatriot of the demon clan who was deprived of the Blood God Sword.


    He has a total of nine brothers, but only he and his brother survived, because the talent is the strongest.


    In the scolding of the audience, the black wolf, who had transformed into a half-demon, walked towards Ye Tianze, his sharp claws flashing with cold light.


    As he approached step by step, people''s hearts also tightened. Until now, no one knows what Ye Tianze in the dragon elephant''s corpse is doing, is he fainted, or is he healing?


    But their predictions were all wrong. Ye Tianze was breaking through, breaking the last barrier of the sixth battle body!


    With the strong blood and suffocation that merged into the flesh, skin, and bones, Ye Tianze''s body finally reached the final limit.


    "click"


    Like a bone crack, accompanied by a roar, it seemed like it had burst, and the last layer of the diaphragm of the sixth battle body was finally pierced by this thick blood.


    A gigantic vitality burst out from within his body. His body was like an expanded lake, which originally could only hold the water of one river, but now it has become two rivers, three rivers, four rivers...


    The true meaning of the Heavenly Battle Physique is to break through in battle, to seize the strongest power and use it for one''s own use, either life or death!


    This is the physique born for fighting.


    Just like the nirvana of the phoenix, it will be reborn from the ashes, the fire of the battle body is fighting, and nirvana is reborn in the battle!


    The thick qi and blood that could not be absorbed originally poured into the new body after the battle body broke through to the sixth level, running through all the limbs and bones.


    His qi and blood are condensed and continuously compressed, and his flesh and bones have become solid, and under the continuous accumulation of qi and blood, they have become incomparably thick.


    "click"


    There were countless crisp sounds in the body, and the injury gradually recovered under this huge vitality, and the internal organs became more tenacious after the wound healed.


    When he stood up again, a voice came from his ear.


    "It really is the body of an ant. This battle will destroy you. If so, then let me end your pain!" The black wolf roared and walked into the flames.


    "Is it the body of an ant?" Ye Tian opened his eyes, blood shone in his eyes.


    "This is..." The black wolf suddenly took three steps back, watching the burning flame vigilantly.


    At this moment, the body of the dragon elephant has almost disappeared, and even the bones have been burned, but the flame is still burning.


    He backed away because he felt a huge oppression that made him feel a threat he had never felt before.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the flame, and he walked out slowly.


    "He''s still alive, he came out!" The stands exclaimed, because that figure was too similar to Ye Tianze.


    When the flames were exhausted, the young man stood on the arena, holding a blood-colored long knife in his hand, and the flames lingered in his eyes, making people dare not look directly.


    "His injuries, all... have recovered..." Under the arena, the remaining seven demon kings watched this scene in disbelief.


    "He just... Could it be that he made a breakthrough?" Dugu Moyu was shocked.


    "What did you just say?" Ye Tianze held the long knife and pointed at the black wolf.


    "How is this possible, how can your injury recover so quickly, you have been seriously injured just now!" Heilang was also frightened by this scene.


    He took another three steps back, fear in his eyes.


    "Could it be that... he awakened the blood of the ancestors, could it be that..." Du Tian Qingshui, who was under the arena, said in surprise, "This is the magic of regeneration!"


    "What, you are Tianshi''s divine regeneration technique, and you have awakened in a shy son, this..." The rest of the people couldn''t believe it.


    The blood of the ancestors was not able to be awakened by every descendant of the aristocratic clan, and the possibility of being able to awaken the blood of the ancestors was too low for a shy son like Ye Tianze.


    Because his mother was only born in Shitai County, an unknown small family, even if such a person is combined with a strong bloodline, it is impossible to give birth to a strong son.


    Therefore, the possibility of Ye Tianze awakening the power of regeneration is very small, which is one of the reasons why Du Tianshi only wanted to kill him instead of cultivating him.


    Du Tianyue in the stands, his face was ashen, those who awakened the Dutian clan''s bloodline can enter the Dutian family tree.


    If Ye Tianze is willing, he is even qualified to compete for the heir of the Dutian family, but he needs to change his surname to Dutian, and can no longer follow his mother''s surname.


    People from all major forces were frightened by this scene. The divine regeneration technique was a secret of Du Tian''s clan. This god-level technique, which could only be performed with the help of blood, actually appeared on a concubine.


    "This time, Du Tianshi estimated that he regretted his bowels!" Dugu Moyu said, "If it is really a regeneration technique, with the kind of injury he had just now, he can actually recover, and his bloodline must be a top bloodline! "


    Du Tian Qingshui on the side, his face was extremely dark, he knew very well what the top bloodline meant, and now there are only two people in the Du Tian family, who have this kind of top bloodline.


    One is Ye Tianze''s "father" Dutian Yulong, while the other is a new rising star of the Dutian clan.


    Even this Patriarch, the regeneration divine blood on his body is very thin, and it was only through countless refinements that he reached such a level.


    "It turned out to be the blood of regeneration!" The black wolf''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    He thought that he was facing a seriously injured Ye Tianze, but now he found out that he was facing a full-blooded Ye Tianze who was at his peak.


    Thinking of the previous golden lion and dragon elephant, the black wolf''s face was extremely gloomy. If he had regret medicine, he would definitely not jump up immediately.

 Chapter 557

    Heilang turned his head and looked at the seven companions under the arena, seemingly begging them to play and replace him.


    But none of the seven demon clans paid any attention to him, and they all silently shifted their gazes to the side. With the lessons learned, facing Ye Tianze at this moment, they had no absolute certainty that they would be able to defeat him.


    On the Terran side, morale has been boosted. Ye Tianze has won two games in a row. Even if he regenerates divine blood, he can only recover Ye Tianze once in a short period of time, but with his current state, he wants to win the next game. Very big.


    "If he wins one more game, my human race will win three games. In the next three games, Dugu Moyu will definitely win one game, Shui Yuewu should be able to win one game, and the rest only need those people from the major forces. , to win the next game, we will win!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the Terran to win the second battle, I really didn''t expect it!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands, but the demon clan was dead, because the black wolf had not yet fought, and it had already shown fear.


    If you lose your courage, how can you fight this battle?


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Ye Tianze said, "What did you say just now?"


    "I... I didn''t say anything." The black wolf kept backing away to avoid Ye Tianze getting close to him.


    "You didn''t say anything?" Ye Tianze held the long knife, "Then why did I hear you say that I am the body of an ant?"


    "That''s just a joke, a joke." Seeing the opponent approaching, the black wolf didn''t have any intention of fighting. If it wasn''t for the rules, he couldn''t admit defeat.


    There is no doubt that this black wolf will admit defeat.


    However, even though the arena was large, it was not possible to retreat indefinitely, and the Black Wolf finally retreated to the bottom line of the arena.


    He suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Tianze with grinning teeth. With a flash of blood on his body, he jumped up, turned into a blood-colored giant wolf in mid-air, and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, leaving countless afterimages in the air. When he fell, his sharp front claws slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Clang clang!"


    The claws as sharp as Taoist tools left dozens of bloodstains in the air, and the blood god knife in Ye Tianze''s hand slashed down, making a sound of gold and iron.


    The black wolf failed to hit, and immediately retreated. At this moment, the black wolf was no longer a half-demon body, but turned into a blood-colored giant wolf with a height of seven or eight feet.


    The wolf''s hair all over his body stood upright, and his body was covered with blood-colored murderous aura.


    "Scarlet Sirius!" Shui Yuewu was taken aback, "Wolf royal family, Scarlet Sirius!"


    "What a fast speed!" Dugu Moyu frowned, "He actually showed the enemy to be weak first, and then attacked with lightning speed. This monster clan''s methods are really despicable, but he actually blocked this first one. hit!"


    "How could you block my blood god claws!"


    Heilang was far more surprised than Dugu Moyu, because he knew that if he didn''t know the Sirius family very well, he would not be able to escape this swift attack.


    Moreover, he has shown weakness just now. In everyone''s eyes, he has lost the courage to fight, but in fact, he is just to cover up his attack.


    It stands to reason that Ye Tianze will definitely underestimate the enemy when he has won two big games and is resurrected with full blood, but his opponent has not underestimated the enemy.


    When he launched the most swift attack, Ye Tianze''s blood god knife slashed down unceremoniously, breaking dozens of blood god claws in a row.


    This is Heavenly Wolf''s innate supernatural power, and it will never be inferior to any Heavenly Rank martial arts.


    When combined with the blood god claws, it is the bite of the wolf god. Once hit by the blood god claws, the Heavenly Wolf, who has recovered his body, will bite down. With his teeth sharper than claws, he can easily bite the opener, and more Not to mention the human body.


    "For a little rookie with no combat experience, it''s a pity that you think I''m a rookie?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    His understanding of Scarlet Sirius is even clearer than that of Scarlet Sirius himself. He had been tricked in his previous life.


    Among the demon clan, apart from the fox clan, only the wolf clan is the most cunning. In order to defeat the enemy, the wolf clan will use all means that outsiders look despicable under any circumstances.


    Scarlet Sirius finally gave up his plan to kill with one blow, but he didn''t plan to fight Ye Tianze. The golden lion and the dragon elephant were the lessons learned.


    "Ow!"


    The wolf howling resounded in the arena. The sound was not oppressive, but it made hair stand on end.


    Accompanied by bursts of wolf howling, Scarlet Sirius'' body suddenly burst out with a terrifying blood mist, and then wrapped the Scarlet Sirius.


    The blood mist instantly thickened and enveloped Ye Tianze.


    "Yoshu, Tianlang Xiaoyue!" Dugu Moyu was slightly startled and shouted loudly, "Be careful, don''t be shrouded in this blood mist, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Dugu Moyu saw Ye Tianze, holding the Blood God Sword, and rushed into the blood mist, without the slightest fear on his face.


    "Damn, he actually killed him in the blood mist, doesn''t he know that the blood mist of the blood-colored Sirius, once sucked into the body, will slow down and even be poisoned!" Dugu Moyu worried.


    "After all, he''s still too young. What the black wolf is waiting for is his fearless attack. Unfortunately, the aliens from the Heavenly Wolf will never be tough with him!" A group of demon clan laughed.


    The blood mist became thicker and thicker, and soon covered an area of ??several hundred meters. Ye Tianze, who rushed into the blood mist, disappeared without a trace, as if being swallowed up by a giant wolf.


    "Ow"


    The wolf howled constantly, and people saw dozens of figures flashed through the blood-colored fog, and these figures were not human figures, but wolf figures.


    "The incarnation of magic!" Shui Yuewu''s face was tense.


    She originally thought she could win the third game, but she no longer had the confidence she had before. Even if Ye Tianze didn''t breathe in the blood mist, the blood mist would still accompany his skin and penetrate into the body.


    "Clang clang"


    As the wolf howling came, it was followed by the sound of gold and iron, which continued. Facing the attack of dozens of blood wolf incarnations, even Dugu Moyu did not dare to say that he could escape.


    The stand was dead silent again, and everyone''s faces became gloomy. Many people were blaming Ye Tianze for not rushing into the blood mist.


    However, at this moment, the sound of fighting suddenly stopped, the blood-colored mist gradually calmed down, and people''s hearts sank.


    "It''s over!" The monsters under the arena finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Although the wolf team is bad, but they will win almost every battle. If they start early, if they let him go, nothing will happen."


    "Dragon Elephant and Golden Lion, it''s too wrong to die, but they finally deserve to die. At least they can see the fighting style of this kid clearly, and give the black wolf a way to deal with it."


    "After all, the warlord, if this kid is a king, it will be terrible, but it is finally over. This time the black wolf has solved a big problem for the clan!"


    Hearing the discussions of the demon clan, the human race didn''t look bad at all. Just now, I was looking forward to Ye Tianze''s victory in the third battle, so that the human race would have hope and win six games.


    Now that Ye Tianze was suddenly killed by the blood wolf, their mood can be imagined!


    As the blood mist gradually disappeared, many people closed their eyes and dared not look at the bloody scene.


    Many old people who have experienced the battlefield know that after the blood wolf kills the enemy, it will hold the enemy''s body in its mouth to shock the enemy and show their ferocity.


    However, at this moment, an exclamation came from under the arena: "This is... how is this possible, how is this possible..."


    When people heard it, they found that it was the voice of the demon clan, so they couldn''t help but open their eyes and looked over.


    But he saw a young man standing in the blood mist that was gradually dissipating. He was holding a blood-colored long knife in his right hand and a huge wolf head in his left hand, and walked out slowly.


    After walking out of the blood mist, the boy threw the wolf''s head to the ground, and the wolf''s head rolled down the arena and landed in front of the seven demon clans.


    And behind the boy, a huge wolf corpse without a head appeared.

 Chapter 558

    The arena was dead silent, and neither the demon race nor the human race could believe what was happening in front of them.


    Because the last game was a victory that was won under a hard fight, and now this game is completely crushed.


    They didn''t even know what happened in the blood mist, but they found that Ye Tianze was not injured at all.


    This kind of silence is completely different from before, because this victory is too weird.


    "I didn''t even feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, how did he kill this black wolf!" The human race present was full of doubts.


    Similarly, this is also the question in the heart of the demon clan, but everything just now was covered up by the blood mist, and even a strong man like Suzaku couldn''t see the scene inside.


    After an unknown period of silence, the human race in the arena finally reacted.


    At this moment, even Shui Yuewu couldn''t help shouting, no matter how Ye Tianze won, but at least he won.


    "Three games, one person won three games, hahaha, there is hope for the second battle of my human race, there is hope!"


    There were tears in the eyes of many elderly people in the stands. Many of them were veterans who had served in the Suzaku Corps.


    Their bodies were covered in scars, and even more so, they were crippled. It was the mark left by the war on them, but none of them regretted serving in the Suzaku Legion because they fought for the tribe.


    In their hearts, there are a lot of regrets, maybe it is because they fought hard on the battlefield, but the ethnic group has to humiliate and worship the demon clan once in a hundred years, or maybe they once met a person who had never met, but promised to live together on the battlefield. The promise of death could not be fulfilled in the end.


    But their biggest regret is that they were not able to win a victory of their own on the battlefield, and shouted that "big victory".


    "Victory, this is our victory, hahahaha, the demon clan has lost three games in a row, three games in a row, hahaha..."


    Many young people can''t understand the tears in the eyes of these old people, but they have never seen these warriors cry.


    Even if the body is disabled, they never feel inferior, they always proudly say that this is a scar left for the ethnic group, this is a glory!


    The joy of victory slammed into their hearts, made the old people cry, and the young people''s blood boiled.


    The teenagers in the arena have become the worthy heroes in their hearts, and they have become god-like figures in their hearts!


    Suddenly, someone sang loudly: "In the beginning of time, there was my race; ten thousand years of blood hatred, the sea is difficult to calm!"


    As soon as they sang, the sound of "great victory" like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis stopped.


    The old people looked at each other in dismay, and then sang: "The sun rises in the east, and there is my Taiyi; one stroke and one stroke, and the family is established as a human being."


    The young people didn''t know what song this was, but this hearty voice caused the echo of countless old people in the stands.


    "The demon is in power; bully me into the weak!"


    "The body of an ant; can Anneng fight?"


    "No war? No war!"


    The singing suddenly stopped at this moment. The old people seemed to feel that at this moment, something was missing. Soon someone took out the wine. They passed it to each other and poured it into their throats, accompanied by a hot and hot throat.


    There is wine at the moment, but only a little appetizer, but they don''t feel sorry, because the best appetizer is this song, which is the victory in front of them.


    They continued to sing: repair my armor, sharpen my spear!


    Fight no! War or not?


    Share the hatred with the child, share the same anxiety with the child.


    Fight no! War or not?


    Swipe your sword to smash the dust and cleanse Liuhe!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    This battle song reverberated in the arena, no matter whether they had experienced the battlefield or not, whether it was young people or old people, they were all infected by this battle song, and their hearts were burning with passion.


    Suzaku and the Palace Master of the Human Emperor stood up. They were all too familiar with this battle song, because it was a forbidden song. Since 50,000 years ago, after Buzhou Mountain, the human race had forbidden to sing it again.


    Only the veterans of the four major legions can play this battle song. No matter how strict the ban is, it cannot cool the blood in their hearts.


    The human race 50,000 years ago rose in the end, and in the battle, it changed its destiny and grew into the fifth largest ethnic group in the world.


    This is their pride, and no one can destroy it, and in the eyes of young people, this battle song tells the history of the humiliation of the human race for 50,000 years.


    Perhaps the only thing they don''t understand is the sentence "The rising sun, there is my Taiyi!"


    But at this moment, it doesn''t matter. They followed the old people to sing it over and over again. After 50,000 years, this battle song is flying in the arena again and again in Zhoutian City!


    "This is a forbidden song, this is a forbidden song, the emperor is forbidden to sing, please shut up quickly, otherwise, you will all be put on death row!" A discordant voice came.


    Everyone looked and found that it was Mu Lihui of the Mu Yunzong. He stared at the old people singing the battle song with a stern look, wishing to seal their mouths.


    However, the old people ignored him at all, they passed their wines to each other, they waited for this moment, for too long.


    The young monks could not understand the unspeakable excitement in the hearts of the old people, but their blood was ignited at this moment, and the moment the blood was ignited, it could no longer be extinguished!


    "Shut up, shut up for me!" Du Tianyue also shouted.


    Because they saw that the face of the demon clan was very ugly, and the demon clan who had lost three straight games could no longer sit still.


    Now millions of people sing this war song forbidden by the human race, the faces of the demon race can be imagined, they are very worried that these demon race will turn their faces and ignore people, and leave directly after being provoked!


    But no one cared about the voices of Du Tianyue and Mu Lihui. People continued to sing and sang. At this moment, they poured all their energy into their throats.


    "Palace Master, Palace Master, don''t you care?" Mu Lihui looked at the Emperor''s Palace Master.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor ignored him, he seemed to recall something in the singing, and finally Mu Lihui found that even the disciples of Mu Yunzong were infected by the singing, and sang softly.


    "Don''t sing, don''t sing!" Mu Lihui roared, looking more excited than the demon clan.


    At this moment, someone responded to her. This person was Suzaku. She raised her hand and slapped it in the air.


    "Snapped"


    When Mu Lihui reacted, he was slapped firmly on the face, and was knocked to the ground, not knowing whether to live or die!


    Du Tianyue, who was still blocking, saw this scene, looked at Suzaku, and immediately closed his mouth when he saw that Suzaku was about to fight.


    Immediately after that, all the Tian Clan experts around him also sang along.


    "The body of an ant, can An Neng fight?"


    "No war, no war!"


    "Fix my spear, sharpen my armor!"


    "No war! No war!"


    "Blood is not dry, death is not a truce!"


    The monsters were not provoked. What they felt at the moment was fear. These people were obviously fragile like ants, but when they sang this battle song, everyone''s faces showed a look of fearlessness and fearlessness. !


    One person may not have much influence on the demon clan, but ten people, one hundred people, ten thousand people, one million people...


    Even when the entire human race is working together, it is completely different. The human race they see now is completely different from the human race they knew before. Where is this group of ants? Warriors of warriors!

 Chapter 559

    In the center of the arena, Ye Tianze listened to this familiar song, his nose soured.


    50,000 years ago, this battle song resounded through the sky, accompanied by the human race, all the way to war.


    They sang when they were defeated, they sang when they won, they sang when their brothers died in battle, and they sang during the Qingming Festival.


    This battle song carries the road to the rise of the human race.


    In the south, in the north, in the west, in the east, in Yulong City, in the Muye battlefield, in the territory of the Wu clan, in the territory of the demon clan, in the territory of the Shura clan, in the territory of the god clan, it has resounded countless times.


    The battle song does not stop, the war does not go out!


    At this moment, the place in front of me became familiar again, the people were no longer those people, but the song was still the same song, and the blood was still from the descendants of the Seventh Army.


    Tang Tianjun sang tears, and the old man beside him sang tears, even these former veterans of the Suzaku Legion, can''t understand the meaning of this battle song more deeply than them.


    "Thinking back to that time...thinking back then..." Tang Tianjun burst into tears, "My ancestor, the Futian clan, sang this battle song and won the most crucial battle. They defeated the Wu clan, the strongest in the world. Clan!"


    In his tears, there is no sadness, no helplessness, only pride, because he is a descendant of the Seventh Army, and he is a descendant of the Futian clan.


    Lan Yuheng used to be unable to understand Tang Tianjun and Ye Tianze, but at this moment he seemed to understand, because even he was excited by this song.


    It seems that in the ancient times, in the battlefields fighting for the human race, his ancestors also sang this song, rushed to the army of the alien race, and fought for the human race!


    It is possible that his ancestors did not have Tang Tianjun''s ancestors, who were so illustrious, but his ancestors also fought!


    Ye Tianze didn''t calm down the blood and excitement in his heart, because that''s what he wanted. To win three battles, what he wanted to do was to use this victory to ignite the blood in people''s hearts.


    To recall the memories of the ancestors'' battles, because every place under this land has their blood flowing, and every place in this land is buried with the battle bones and loyal souls of our ancestors!


    He looked at Suzaku, at the woman who had moved his heart since he was reborn. He seemed to be saying, have you seen it? This is the human race, the body of an ant, still fighting!


    Suzaku''s heart skipped a beat. She naturally knew this battle song, but she didn''t expect that one day, it would be heard in Zhoutian City.


    The boy''s eyes were like a fire, burning her heart, but it didn''t hurt, only the tenderness that melted people''s hearts.


    For a moment, Suzaku couldn''t control it, she clenched her fists and wanted to jump up and hug the boy in front of her, because everything the boy did was not only for herself, but also for her.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. But I still want to thank you." Suzaku sat down slowly and said silently in his heart.


    Ye Tianze seemed to sense her intentions, smiled, and said, "Isn''t it enough? Well, if one victory is not enough, then two games, two games are not enough, then three games, three games are not enough... Then all the wins, until Can make you change your mind until it touches your heart!"


    Suzaku bowed her head silently, not daring to meet Ye Tianze''s eyes again, for fear that her thoughts would be shaken, but in fact she had already shaken.


    "Hey, injustice."


    Under this battle song, the only person who can calm down is a little girl not far away, with those clear eyes, there is no trace of sadness or joy.


    However, when the man on the arena met the woman on the high platform, she let out a sigh.


    But she doesn''t seem to be ready to stop it, because she knows that she can''t change one person''s liking for another person, that kind of warm taste, she has tried it, she is also fascinated, and she can''t extricate herself.


    Even now, I can''t help myself!


    After an unknown amount of time, the singing finally subsided, and everyone looked at Ye Tianze with hot eyes.


    In the eyes of those old people, Ye Tianze saw not only expectations, but also gratitude, because Ye Tianze brought them hope and made them settle their feud.


    Ye Tianze faced the stands and gave a long bow. The one who should be grateful is not these warriors who shed blood for the human race, but he is the one who should be grateful.


    Seeing this scene, the old people suddenly stood up. They suddenly stood up and returned a salute towards Ye Tianze on the arena.


    Singing loudly: "God bless my clan, God bless my emperor!"


    Ye Tianze turned around and put the corpse in the Qiankun Ring. The battle just now did not consume Ye Tianze too much.


    If the black wolf didn''t use the blood fog magic, Ye Tianze might still find it very troublesome, but with the blood fog magic, the end of the black wolf was already doomed.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body, his favorite is this blood energy. Not only was he not in it, he was not affected in any way, but he was greatly improved.


    When the black wolf reacted, it was too late. Facing the absolute crushing of the chaotic body, the black wolf just showed a round of magic, and was cut off by Ye Tianze.


    And when Ye Tianze came out, he also took his inner elixir by the way. The blood essence of that body was also absorbed along with the Heavenly Art, and all entered Ye Tianze''s body.


    Holding a long knife in his hand, he pointed at the remaining seven monsters, and said coldly, "You can dare to fight!"


    The human race looked at him excitedly, and no one expected that this young man had the strength to fight three times in a row, but at this moment no one doubted that he would be able to fight again.


    The three giants of the Monster Race looked very bad. They could not wait to take action immediately and kill Ye Tianze, because the threat of this Human Race had far exceeded their expectations.


    The remaining seven monsters all looked at each other in dismay, and no one stepped forward.


    "The dignified monster clan, the ancient clan, facing me as a general, don''t even have the courage to enter the arena?"


    Ye Tianze sarcastically said, "Don''t forget, your ancestors were once the masters of this land!"


    This sentence, said from the mouth of the demon clan, was naturally an incomparable aftertaste, but when it came out of Ye Tianze''s mouth, the taste changed.


    Anyone can hear that this is sarcasm!


    "The King of the Bull Demon Clan of the Demon Race, come to Zhan''er!!!" With a roar, the half-length Bull Demon King jumped up.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate at all. The moment he came up, he attacked. The three major spiritual powers came out, accompanied by terrifying thunder and demon power. brain!


    In the fourth battle, the human race wins!


    As soon as the Bull Demon died, the remaining six kings of the demon clan collapsed, especially the three giants. This was completely different from what they had expected before they came.


    It is even more unimaginable for the human race. Shui Yuewu only now understands what Ye Tianze planned at the beginning.


    "This guy is preparing for six games in a row, and we don''t need to take action at all!"


    Dugu Moyu on the side was speechless, because he saw Ye Tianze on the arena and had no intention of ending.


    He couldn''t see any sign of exhaustion, but instead, the more he fought, the more fierce he became, and his strength, in these few battles, was much stronger than before.


    After being silent for a long time, one of the remaining six demon clan finally jumped out. This person is from the tiger clan of the demon clan, and his strength is the strongest among the several king realms this time.


    This was a bloody battle, far worse than any previous battle, but in the hundreds of rounds of fighting, Ye Tianze fought again.


    The fifth battle, the human race wins!


    When he cut off the tiger clan''s head, the three giants of the demon clan collapsed, and the remaining five kings of the demon clan also collapsed.


    If they win the next game, they will lose, and if they lose, they have to go back to their hometown!

 Chapter 560

    The demon clan has lost five games in a row. No one will believe it if you say it, but this happened in front of you. The people on the arena are still dreaming.


    If it weren''t for the familiar one who took the inner elixir, took the heart, and then sat cross-legged on the stage to absorb it, they all doubted whether it was true.


    "Five consecutive victories are actually the work of one person, who would dare to say that my human race is weak this time!"


    "Five consecutive victories, if we win the next one, we will be able to let the demon clan go back to their hometown. We have won two battles in three battles!"


    "Hahaha, the people from the three sects and seven factions, and the five great clans, you have all seen it, you don''t need to play, the people of the southern border can still win!"


    In addition to the demon clan, the ones who were hit the most were the three sects and seven factions, the agents of the five major clans, and five victories in five battles. If the demon clan could accept this.


    But this is a human race, and before they were ridiculed, their people stood behind their backs and did not dare to shoot.


    However, this young man they looked down on, this "earth old hat" from Tiannan actually won five games.


    Their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped five times in the face by a teenager, making them dizzy and not knowing what to do.


    The most uncomfortable is the people of Du Tianyue and the Dutian clan, because the Dutian clan regards the young man in front of them as a mortal enemy, and they have to kill them and then hurry up!


    But this young man has not only awakened the Du Tian clan to regenerate divine blood, but also won five consecutive battles, all of which have been won. Even among the five great title families, few people have been able to achieve such feats in the past hundred years.


    But he got it!


    "You already knew that he was going to win all the battles alone!" Dugu Moyu smiled bitterly, facing Ye Tianze now, he had no clue at all.


    The young man in front of him looked as big as him, and he showed almost all his cards in front of him, but he had a feeling that he could not start.


    "I don''t know." Shui Yuewu shook her head and said, "However, he also won the battle of Suzaku Valley, and I only won the first game, but he won the next nine games, no, No, it shouldn''t be nine games!"


    "Why didn''t you say he won nine games earlier!"


    Dugu Moyu was speechless, because everyone thought that the one who really won the battle of Suzaku Valley was the future heir of Suzaku.


    "You didn''t ask." Shui Yuewu spread her hands.


    She was going to tell Dugu Moyu that the last game was a game played by bulls and demons together, so it should not be nine games, but she thought that Dugu Moyu might not believe it, so she closed her mouth, and Ye Tianze didn''t seem to need this. A victory to establish such a prestige.


    "You should have said it earlier, you are falsely claiming his credit!"


    The conversation between the two was heard by Du Tian Qingshui and others behind him. All the major forces thought that the one who won the first battle was Shui Yuewu.


    "I know now, it''s not too late." Shui Yuewu said, "As for falsely claiming credit, it seems that you just think I won in your wishful thinking, but I didn''t say I won."


    "..."


    Several people were suddenly speechless. At this time, it seemed that there was no point in arguing with Shuiyuewu.


    But they regretted it extremely. If they had known that this would be the case, they should have gone up to fight, even if they lost, at least they would have lost a good reputation.


    But now Ye Tianze has won five games in a row. As long as he wins the next game, the Terran will win the second battle. Not only will they not end up with a good reputation, I am afraid that after this battle, the reputation of a shrunken turtle will definitely not be able to run away. .


    "What, the battle of Vermillion Bird Valley was also won by him!"


    There was an uproar in the stands.


    In fact, like the major forces, they all believed that the first battle was actually won by Shui Yuewu. Even if Ye Tianze had contributed, he would only have one battle at most.


    The most important thing is that when I got this news, no one doubted it, because Ye Tianze''s five battles just now had proved his strength.


    "It turns out that he still has such a record. You didn''t tell me the truth of Suzakugu, it seems that you have a good idea." The Palace Master of the Emperor said with a wry smile.


    "When you won the first game, you should have guessed. As for the current situation, I really didn''t expect it.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor was speechless. He did not suspect that Suzaku was lying, because there was no need for it.


    It was Lan Yuheng, who had been beaten with chicken blood, with a deceived expression on his face, and said angrily: "The boss told me that Shui Yuewu won, but he told me personally that Shui Yuewu won, I treat him as a brother, does he treat me as a fool?"


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, with a really stupid expression on his face, he said, "That girl did win a game, didn''t you hear that?"


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he immediately recalled what happened yesterday, and only then did he understand. What he asked at the time was whether Shuiyuewu won the first match, and Ye Tianze answered in the affirmative.


    And the answer he wanted was actually the entire Suzaku Valley battle, whether Shui Yuewu won, but Ye Tianze pretended to be confused, saying that she won the first battle.


    In this way, Ye Tianze did not lie to him.


    Ye Tianze was not disturbed by the discussions in the stands. He looked at Suzaku for a long time, and after making sure that Suzaku didn''t mean to look at him, he withdrew his gaze.


    Holding the long knife, he swept towards the demon clan present, and said, "Early death and early life, come up and finish it quickly."


    Facing Ye Tianze, the remaining five monsters didn''t even dare to look at him. They found that Ye Tianze''s fight so far has not only not weakened, but has become much stronger.


    In the battle just now, the strongest tiger clan was crushed by Ye Tianze from beginning to end, and there was no decent counterattack at all.


    One-on-one, going up is definitely a gift. After watching five games, they still have this in their eyes. This human race will never let them down alive.


    Seeing that the five demon clan were still hesitating, Ye Tianze sighed and said, "If one cannot win, then the two will go together!"


    "..." Five monsters.


    They looked at each other, silent for a long time, and one of the demon clan headed said: "Are you serious?"


    "If the two are not sure, then the three will go together." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Five monsters.


    "You''re crazy, one-on-one, it''s already very reluctant, three-on-one!" Shui Yuewu was shocked by Ye Tianze, "Do you think these guys are all those bull demons in Suzaku Valley? They are kings The realm demon clan, the strongest king realm of all tribes!"


    Shuiyuewu''s voice was very loud, and under the spread of the formation, it instantly spread to the entire arena, and in the blink of an eye the arena was dead silent.


    Everyone gasped, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t underestimate the demon clan, not to mention the few battles just now, it was not easy to win.


    "He''s mocking the demon clan, he doesn''t necessarily give them a chance to play together, he won''t be so stupid!" Lan Yuheng thought in his heart.


    But they didn''t understand the meaning of Shui Yuewu''s words. They only heard that Ye Tianze was going to fight three times, and they ignored her last words.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze repeated: "You, you, you, the three of you together, it''s such a happy decision, I can''t bear more."

 Chapter 561

    The remaining five kings of the demon clan all looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, because they all thought that Ye Tianze was mocking them before, but never thought of taking it seriously.


    Even now, they still don''t fully believe in Ye Tianze. A demon king said, "Are you sure you want to play three games? If you win another game, then you will win the third battle!"


    The demon clan was still full of doubts, but they had some expectations, because they knew that if any of the five of them went up, it would be impossible to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Unless it is two to one, there is a chance of winning.


    "Why don''t I know that if I win one more game, I will win the third battle?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You just think I''m crazy, just want to hear that I want to fight three times!"


    Several demon clans couldn''t believe it, and at this moment it was determined that Ye Tianze wanted to fight the Shuiyuewu, and immediately stepped forward and stopped: "Ye Tianze, this is a major event related to the interests of the ethnic group, how can you play this group?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled and replied, "I''ve already played five games. Even if I lose one game, it won''t affect the group!"


    Shui Yuewu was immediately speechless, because Ye Tianze said it well, even if the human race lost a game, it didn''t mean that they really lost all.


    The rest will definitely go all out to win the last game and save their previous face.


    "Crazy, I think he''s really crazy, he wants to fight three!" The people in the stands were discussing, "Could it be that he won five games and began to underestimate the enemy, treating all these monsters as chickens. already?"


    "What do you think?" asked the Palace Master of the Emperor.


    "I don''t understand." Suzaku thought in his heart.


    "One fight three, if you lose, you will definitely die!" said the Palace Master of the Emperor, "Aren''t you going to persuade him? Now I am afraid that only you can make him change his mind."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Suzaku said, "Do you think he is playing with the temper of a child, so that I can talk to persuade him!"


    "Isn''t it?" The Palace Master of the Emperor said with a smile.


    "The palace master underestimated him too much." Suzaku said, "From the beginning to the end, I never thought of letting him play, and everything he did was his own opinion, and even sometimes, I feel that he is far more thoughtful than I imagined!"


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor looked at her strangely. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he was still just a weak young man. Maybe he was talented, but it wasn''t enough for Suzaku to have such an evaluation.


    Because he felt that Suzaku had already treated Ye Tianze as a powerhouse of the same level. This feeling was as if Ye Tianze should not be with Shui Yuewu, but should be with them.


    Just when he was at a loss, Ye Tianze in the arena suddenly stood up. The corpse of the tiger clan had been completely absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    What people feel shocked is that Ye Tianze''s body, like a bottomless pit, seems to have reached its limit, but it is actually unfathomable.


    Up to now, he has absorbed the qi and blood of the five king realm monsters, and each of these monsters'' qi and blood far exceeds his strength.


    But Ye Tianze''s realm did not see any enhancement, and he was still the third-rank warrior.


    This is also the place where the remaining five demon clans feel fear, because from just now, they have truly experienced Ye Tianze''s strengthening.


    It''s just a feeling that can only be achieved by being an opponent. He stands on the stage, and his body looks thin, but it seems like a mountain standing in front of them, making them feel extremely oppressive.


    "The demon clan, the strong man of the Jiao Demon Department, learn your great tricks."


    "Monster clan, Dragon Eagle Department, learn your great tricks!"


    "Monster clan, Qingqiu Fox Division, learn your great tricks!"


    The three big demon clans immediately jumped onto the arena and surrounded Ye Tianze. The three kings did not mean to underestimate him, but instead looked at Ye Tianze extremely solemnly.


    "What are you doing, fighting?" Ye Tianze hooked his hands at them and provoked.


    The three demon clans looked at each other, the Flood Demon and the Dragon Eagle directly removed the half-demon body, revealing its original form. It was a golden giant eagle, soaring in the air, with wings spread out, several dozen feet long, which directly covered it. up to the sky, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    And the Flood Demon was even more terrifying. It transformed into a huge three-clawed giant Flood Dragon, with its teeth and claws dancing, and its body was full of suffocation. Except for the lack of dragon horns on the top of its head, it was no longer different from the dragon family.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the real dragon clan was not what it looked like before. The flood dragon was the closest existence to the dragon clan, but it was far from the talent and strength of the dragon clan.


    Only the fox clan did not change in the slightest. He was dressed in long clothes and had a bookish air on his body, just like an ordinary human race scholar.


    If it weren''t for the arena, no one would believe that this is a demon clan, and the fox clan is best at illusion art, and its illusion art is definitely the top existence among all clans.


    But Ye Tianze was able to tell the difference between the fox clan and the human clan at a glance. The eyes of these guys were absolutely impossible to hide, and there was a demonic power in their pupils.


    Ye Tianze waved the Blood God Sword and directly slashed at the fox clan who seemed to be the most harmless, because he knew that the fox clan was the only one who could really harass him here.


    Jiao Mo and Long Ying were stunned for a moment, because they were obviously the most threatening, and normal people would definitely guard against them first, rather than attack the most harmless fox clan.


    But Ye Tianze went the opposite way, which completely disrupted their pre-negotiated strategy. Long Ying and Jiao Mo, in the confusion, could only take the lead in blocking Ye Tianze''s attack.


    The fox clan''s face is even more ugly. He has seen Ye Tianze''s power. Among the ten kings of the demon clan, he is the weakest one, and he is not good at close combat.


    What he is better at is to assassinate the enemy invisibly after his sorcery is unfolded.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze would attack him first, and Ye Tianze''s speed was as fast as lightning, and thunder and wind blades poured out from the blood god knife.


    This knife fell, and he had to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    He retreated sharply, and a pink mist suddenly appeared on his body, ready to do his best to escape this blow from Ye Tianze.


    However, what made him even more unexpected was that Ye Tianze''s knife did not fall on him, but suddenly changed direction at the moment of slashing, turning around and slashing towards the galloping dragon eagle.


    Accompanied by the violent thunder, Long Ying dropped his claws and grabbed Ye Tianze''s head, but he never expected that Ye Tianze suddenly turned and attacked him.


    At this moment, the distance is less than ten feet, and it is too difficult to change direction. It is worth condensing the thunder-type demon power of the whole body, bite the bullet, and grab it.


    "Boom"


    The thunder-type spiritual power and the thunder-type demon power collided, and a terrifying roar broke out, and the claws landed on the blood god sword, making a "clanging" sound.


    Long Ying narrowly avoided the knife in front of him, and finally escaped from the lock of the Qi machine and fled into the distance.


    "Ah..." With a scream, everyone looked around, but saw that the last attacking Flood Demon was directly slashed on the top of the head by Ye Tianze with a knife, and a tragic roar was heard.


    His face was stunned, as if to say, why am I the one who got hurt...

 Chapter 562

    Seeing this scene, the fox clan and the dragon eagle were all stunned. At first they thought that Ye Tianze was going to attack the fox, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze backhanded and killed the dragon eagle.


    Long Ying, who was caught off guard, had to deal with it with all his strength. Under the deterrence of the Blood God Sword, he did not dare to fight with Ye Tianze at all, but what they did not expect was that Ye Tianze''s real target was actually the Flood Demon.


    This knife went down, and the Flood Demon was directly injured. Although it escaped from the range of the blade in time, the top of the Flood Demon''s head was bleeding non-stop.


    Obviously he has lost most of his combat power, and the knife just now caused him a terrifying psychological trauma. His body, which was more than ten meters deep, trembled slightly.


    Those blood-red eyes looked at Ye Tianze with fear, and they didn''t even dare to touch his eyes and look at him.


    The thunder spirit power of that knife made him tremble all over, and the thunder spirit power left in his body was still unable to be expelled!


    "Such a quick change, we didn''t even react just now." Long Ying''s face was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, they finally felt the oppression of the five demon races before, and the human race in front of them was different from any human race they had encountered.


    "Three-on-one, it was even suppressed. This...is this really the top ten strongest kings of the demon clan?"


    On the other side of the human race, it was also quiet. Everyone believed that Ye Tianze would never have the upper hand.


    But they didn''t expect that in only three rounds, Ye Tianze forced the two demon clans back, severely injuring the Jiao Demon, and the remaining two demon clans were completely suppressed by Ye Tianze in terms of momentum!


    "This son has almost reached a perfect level in terms of the speed of spiritual power conversion and the change of moves. Moreover, the knife just now seemed simple, but in fact he has all the changes in his hands!"


    The Palace Master of the Human Emperor was shocked, "This feeling is like..."


    The move just now, without any cover up, they can see clearly, Ye Tianze is just two simple strokes, and then resolves the offensive of the three major demon clans.


    "There is a kind of feeling that a child is dancing with a big sword and fighting with an adult, right?" Suzaku said, "I feel the same way."


    "This is an innate talent that is difficult to explain, unless you have experienced countless battles, you will have this kind of experience." The Emperor''s Palace Master said, "However, he is a weak young man who has never experienced the battlefield. How can he get this kind of experience? Innate bloodline, at most, can give him a stronger foundation than others, but there is no inheritance of memory!"


    "Maybe, he is really a genius in fighting!" Suzaku thought to the bottom of his heart.


    "The genius of fighting!" The Palace Master of the Emperor smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Ye Tianze already had too many auras on his body. The youngest alchemist in the southern region was the three major spiritual powers, and he also cultivated the power of secret arts.


    Now there is another innate fighting talent. It seems that the luck of the whole world is concentrated on one person, and even he, the Palace Master of the Emperor''s Palace, also finds it inconceivable.


    Suzaku is actually more confused than the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, and she can only attribute all of this to her talent. If it wasn''t for her talent, could Ye Tianze still be someone who could not be reincarnated?


    People from all major forces were even more surprised than Suzaku and the Hall Master of the Emperor. If Ye Tianze defeated several demon clans before, it was due to luck.


    Now in the three-on-one situation, the demon clan is still suppressed, and it is impossible to explain it with luck alone.


    "Didn''t the demon clan send their strongest king over here, the level of these guys is too bad!"


    "Yeah, if I had known, why should we be so polite to them, at least we have to send someone to win the next game, and now this situation..."


    People from all major forces regretted it. Of course, they would not think that Ye Tianze was reincarnated, so they could only think that the demon clan was releasing water and did not call the strongest to fight.


    People looked at the stands and found that after the three rounds of battle just now, the three major demon clans did not dare to attack anymore. Dare to step forward.


    The Jiaomo used his claws to cover the wound on the top of his head, but the blood was still flowing.


    "The dignified demon clan has only this ability?" Ye Tianze sneered, "You are also worthy of being the ten kings of the demon clan?


    On and off the stage, the five demon clans were so angry when they heard this, but none of them dared to speak out, because they had already lost the first round.


    The severely injured Flood Demons obviously no longer have the power to fight back. It would be nice not to drag them down. Without the restraint of the Flood Demons, it would be difficult to hurt Ye Tianze by relying on the Fox clan alone. , was killed by Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Three can''t do it, otherwise let''s go together. The people in the stands are already impatient!"


    The human race in the stands were all speechless, Ye Tianze was too arrogant, but no one thought it was wrong at all, just felt a little shocked.


    The monsters have always abused the murderers and ridiculed them on the arena, but now the situation has reversed, becoming a human, ridiculing the monsters.


    Seeing that the monsters couldn''t raise their heads, they didn''t even have the courage to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Refreshing, really refreshing."


    "Hahaha, the demon clan also has today, aren''t you very capable, no matter how capable!"


    "Five hits one, this is going to go against the sky!"


    All the discussions in the stands were the applause of the human race. At this moment, they didn''t have too much shock, and they seemed to think that this should be a matter of course.


    Shui Yuewu was speechless, Dugu Moyu was speechless, and the kings of the major forces all bowed their heads, and they were speechless to watch the stage.


    Apart from the demon clan, the most embarrassing people are them. If they had known this situation earlier, they would have to fight with the demon clan if they tried their best.


    Now I can only watch Ye Tianze be vicious on the field, and I have to bear the strange eyes of my clansmen. When this battle is over, I will definitely be scolded by people for shrinking their heads.


    The two monster clans under the arena hesitated for a long time, and finally looked at the three giants on the high platform. After getting their approval, they immediately jumped onto the arena.


    "They really dare to go up, five against one, is this shameless?"


    "Shameless, really shameless, if you spread it out, you are not afraid of being laughed at by other ethnic groups, and you have to fight five to one!"


    "Five-on-one, it''s really five-on-one, if you win, wouldn''t the Yaozu''s reputation be ruined!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. The three giants heard this, and their faces became extremely gloomy. Although Ye Tianze had something to say, but if they really went up, it would be shameless.


    In the face of the five major demon clans, Ye Tianze showed no fear, but smiled and said, "Very good, this is what I really want!"


    Several big demon clans, seeing the strange smile on Ye Tianze''s face, not only did not feel safe, but they were a little creepy.

 Chapter 563

    The last two demon clans came up, one was from the ape demon clan, but it was not a royal ape, but an ordinary ape demon.


    The other is the leopard powerhouse known as the fastest of the demon clan. The two demon clans unfolded their bodies almost immediately. Under the mighty power of the demons, the human race closest to the arena felt It is a strong sense of oppression.


    However, the young man standing in the middle of the five major demon clans was not afraid at all, but these five major demon clans were afraid.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sound of thunder, and the dragon eagle was covered with thunder, and when it opened its wings, two lightning bolts struck Ye Tianze, and the terrifying power of thunder gathered into a huge bird in mid-air.


    Under the threat of the four major demon clans, Ye Tianze had nowhere to hide, so he had to bear the thunder in front of him.


    The terrifying power of thunder hit him, penetrating the protection of wind and fire on his body, until it fell into the protection of thunder and was scattered.


    The thunder had just collapsed, and a mace appeared in the hands of the ape demon, and smashed it down at Ye Tianze. The terrifying earth-type demon power brought the power of this stick to the extreme.


    "Chong!"


    The blood god knife and the mace collided, and they made a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    "Eat my paw!"


    The leopard demon clan, who turned into the main body, appeared behind Ye Tianze at some point, waving sharp claws, and grabbed towards Ye Tianze''s back.


    The attack came in an instant, Ye Tianze swung away the ape demon''s mace, and was about to dodge when a voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Sir, please stay."


    This voice made Ye Tianze''s heart tremble, and following the scene in front of him, he appeared in a pink world. He was not surrounded by terrifying monsters, but countless naked women with seductive bodies.


    They rushed towards Ye Tianze, charming and charming, their eyes blurred.


    "town!"


    Ye Tianze let out a loud shout, and the illusion in front of him disappeared without a trace.


    He obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would be able to avoid his strongest illusion attack under such circumstances. To know that ordinary people would at least be trapped in half a stick of incense.


    But Ye Tianze broke away from the illusion in an instant, and the terrifying will that came back made him hairy.


    However, his strike was effective, and the claws of the leopard powerhouse immediately landed on Ye Tianze''s back.


    "chichichi"


    The sharp sound of iron rubbing came, and Ye Tianze''s back was directly scratched with six terrifying bloodstains, clearly visible to the bones, and his spiritual protection was almost shattered in an instant.


    The burning pain made his face distorted, but he didn''t have time to check his injuries at all, the attack of the flood dragon had already arrived.


    Although he was slashed by Ye Tianze and the blood flowed from the top of his head, he was a monster after all, and this injury could still be temporarily suppressed.


    The Flood Demon opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of cold dragon breath. Before the dragon breath came, the chill invaded, and the frozen person shivered all over.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t dodge at all, so the dragon breath covered him, the fire spirit power in his body was forced back, and the terrifying cold air directly froze him into an ice sculpture, and frost formed around him.


    "Boom"


    The thunder on Long Ying''s body was densely covered, and immediately it was a five-thunder strike, and the terrifying power of thunder directly penetrated Ye Tianze, who was frozen out.


    "Chong"


    With the power of thunder, the ape demon''s mace smashed down heavily and landed on top of Ye Tianze''s head, making a loud noise.


    The ice sculpture was smashed into pieces immediately, and Ye Tianze avoided the key position at the moment when the ice sculpture shattered.


    But the stick still landed on his back, causing him to stagger three steps, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale.


    "It''s not dead yet!" Jiaomo''s face was extremely ugly.


    Under the attack just now, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed, and basically did not make any counterattacks except to resist the mace of the monkey demon.


    The human race on the arena that they watched took a deep breath. They thought that Ye Tianze would be crushed like before, but found that it was not the case.


    The five demon clans made all their efforts, and all kinds of sorcery were launched, which was almost impossible to prevent.


    "Sure enough, two fists are still invincible to four hands!" The human race in the stands became uneasy.


    However, in the eyes of the five major demon clans, Ye Tianze was extremely perverted, not to mention the body of a human race, even the body of a demon clan, under such an offensive, they were all smashed into powder, but Ye Tianze just looked very Just embarrassed.


    Although he was also injured, he still held the knife and stood in the middle of the five of them, which made their scalps numb, and felt that they were not a human race, but an immortal witch race!


    "I see how long you can hold on, let''s go together, and go all out!"


    "Boom"


    Long Ying did not give Ye Tianze any chance to breathe, his body was covered with thunder, his wings were spread out, and dozens of thunders fell immediately.


    "Chong"


    The ape demons also attacked at the first time, and they no longer have the slightest hold, because if they don''t kill this human race at this time, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    The Flood Demon also launched an attack at the first time. He ignored the injury on the top of his head and tried his best to stimulate the demon power. The terrifying dragon breath continued to vomit.


    Only the fox clan did not attack, his face was full of shock, because his mind power had no effect on Ye Tianze.


    It stands to reason that in this kind of predicament, the human will is the most vulnerable and the most easily invaded, but there seems to be a copper wall around Ye Tianze, which directly isolates his willpower.


    After more than ten consecutive rounds of attacks, Ye Tianze was almost completely unable to fight back, while the five major demon clans had already used their full strength.


    After the attack was over, Ye Tianze was frozen in the center of the arena, without any life!


    "Is it dead?" Jiao Mo put away the dragon''s breath.


    "Under this kind of attack, it is impossible for him to live, and it is finally over. This is a human race, this is simply a monster!"


    Whether it was the Flood Demon, the Ape Demon, or the leopard powerhouse, they were all trembling with fear. Even if they defeated their opponents, there was no joy in victory at all.


    This is the five demon clans who shot at the same time, attacked continuously for half an hour, but this human clan was not smashed into slag under this fierce attack, and the body still remained intact.


    "I want to see if this guy is flesh and blood!" The leopard strongman walked up with courage.


    Even if Ye Tianze lost his life, he still didn''t dare to underestimate him, because the shock the other party gave him was too strong.


    When he walked to the ice sculpture and saw Ye Tianze''s devastated body, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "His body should have been broken, but it was frozen by the dragon''s breath, not broken!"


    "Really?" came a voice.


    The leopard powerhouse suddenly took two steps back and looked at the ice sculpture incredulously: "You...you...you are still alive!"

 Chapter 564

    "boom"


    What responded to him was a huge shock, and the ice sculpture exploded directly, and the shattered ice cubes splashed all over the strong leopard.


    But he had no time to take care of the ice slag on his body, but looked at Ye Tianze in horror. He saw the injury on Ye Tianze''s body and began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is this possible!" The five major demon clans all retreated, staring at the young man in front of them as if they were looking at monsters.


    "Regenerate divine blood, regenerate divine blood, and ignite again..." Du Tianqing looked at Ye Tianze with shock in his eyes.


    The human race in the stands were also stunned. They knew that the regeneration of divine blood was so powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Moreover, this is the second time that it has been ignited, and in their opinion, the only thing that can explain all this is Du Tian''s unique regenerating divine blood.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to explain, because there was no so-called regeneration divine blood in his body at all.


    The reason why he was able to recover so quickly was because the blood of the demon race that he had just absorbed in his body, with the help of external force, all merged into his body.


    He felt that every part of his body was breathing, his bones made a crisp sound, and his blood was surging like the water of a big river.


    The spiritual power has increased exponentially. After entering the sixth battle body, his body''s carrying capacity has reached its limit.


    And in the ice sculpture just now, Ye Tianze merged into the three-element arbor. The wood spiritual power that originally stayed at the ninth rank of warriors directly broke through the warriors and condensed the inner core of wood.


    When the wood-type inner alchemy was integrated into the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, the sea of ??qi expanded again. With the refining of the demon clan''s qi and blood, the wood spirit blood entered three realms in an instant, reaching the third rank of warriors.


    The thick wood''s anger nourished his whole body. The wind, thunder and fire, which had previously stayed in the third-order warrior general, finally reached the peak of the three major spiritual powers at this moment.


    As the so-called accumulation of thin hair, Ye Tianze''s savings at this moment far exceed the strength that a warrior cultivator should have. With the vitality of the wood spirit power, the four spiritual powers go hand in hand.


    Fighter Tier 4!


    Warrior Tier 5!


    Warlord Tier 6...


    Until the peak of the ninth-rank warrior, his realm finally stabilized. All the power, at this moment, was perfectly integrated into his body. All the injuries in the body have recovered as before.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, a terrifying spiritual power burst forth, and with the natural suppression of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, the five major demon clans shivered.


    "Kill, kill him, kill him with all his strength!" Jiao Mo said in horror.


    At this moment, he had no reservations, the whole body''s demon power gathered in his lower abdomen, and a majestic dragon breath spurted out, the formation pattern on the ground and the air in the space were all frozen.


    However, when the dragon breath covered Ye Tianze''s body, it did not freeze him into an ice sculpture again. Ye Tianze smiled coldly, and a fire suddenly rose from his body.


    With the blessing of the wind spirit power, the flames directly enveloped him, and the terrifying cold current could no longer invade half of his body.


    But the most terrifying thing is that Ye Tianze didn''t stop. He and you, the cold current, flashed, waving a long knife, and then he slashed down.


    "puff"


    The blood-colored knife light flashed, and people saw Ye Tianze slashed with one knife, directly dividing the cold current into two halves, and then the blood light swept across the head of the Flood Dragon and slashed down the wound on the top of the Flood Demon.


    At this moment, time seems to stand still at this moment, and the dragon''s breath is still spitting out, but at this moment, the dragon''s breath seems to have life, avoiding Ye Tianze''s place.


    "This... how is that possible!" Jiao Mo suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Ye Tianze in horror.


    "boom"


    With a sound of explosion, the whole head of the Flood Dragon burst open, and the terrifying sword qi spreads in his body. The raging flames are accompanied by the blazing flames, burning the body of the Flood Dragon.


    "The previous knife didn''t kill you, then make another knife!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    When he turned to look at the remaining four demon clan, he found that their eyes were full of panic. The knife just now was too sudden and too fast. They were ready to help the Jiao Demon, but it was too late.


    "His strength...has reached the level of a warrior, just now...just now he was using our attack to break through the realm!" Ape Demon''s scalp was numb.


    The Ape Demon Department, known as the most capable fighting group in the world, but at this moment, his heart, which was burning with fire, was frozen into an ice sculpture by the horror in front of him, and could no longer beat.


    "Kill him, kill him, don''t kill him, we all have to die!" Thunder flashed on the dragon eagle in midair.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by the terrifying thunder, the dragon eagle flickered and suddenly landed on top of Ye Tianze''s head. With a direct grab with both claws, the target was Ye Tianze''s head.


    "Stupid bird!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and slashed it down.


    "Chong"


    With a sound of gold and iron, Long Ying''s claws were broken, and the thunder fell on Ye Tianze''s body, which could not break his spiritual protection at all.


    If Ye Tianze''s spiritual power was just a lake before, then Ye Tianze''s spiritual power now is an inner sea.


    The strong spiritual power, even if it is not as good as the demon power of this demon clan, has formed an absolute crush in terms of quantity.


    The dragon eagle broke his claws, and immediately galloped away, preparing to escape from here. Fear made him lose all his fighting spirit.


    Ye Tianze didn''t go after him, because the ape demon''s attack had already arrived, and the huge body of seven or eight feet was smashed down heavily with a mace, with a terrifying sense of oppression.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to dodge, he didn''t even fight with the blood god knife, but raised his hand and grabbed it.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze melted a divine pill in his body.


    "boom"


    The mace fell into Ye Tianze''s hand and was picked up firmly. It seemed simple, but people found that where Ye Tianze''s feet stood, there were ripples in the pattern.


    Across the pattern, the slate under his feet shattered into powder.


    But people are even more surprised that Ye Tianze took the stick with his bare hands. This is a stick of the monkey demon.


    "You...you...what kind of monster are you!" Ape Demon''s face was horrified.


    "monster?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, the power of Tianshen Dan exploded, his body began to expand, and the strength of his body was improved again.


    In an instant, the disproportionate body was now almost the size of the ape demon, and the ape demon was not fighting back at this moment. Seeing Ye Tianze''s soaring body, he thought of the previous scene, and there was no war in his eyes. meaning.


    "My life is over!" Ape Demon said in horror.


    "This sentence, you are right!" Ye Tianze grabbed the mace, raised his hand and pulled it, then pulled the monkey demon to him.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Dozens of punches landed on his lower abdomen in a row, and the straight punching ape demon bent over. With the power of the Heavenly God Pill, Ye Tianze had surpassed the warrior and reached the late king stage.


    These dozens of punches broke the demonic protection of the ape demon and smashed his waist. People seemed to see that it was not a human race that was fighting the demon race, but a witch race that was fighting the demon race.


    Totally crushing!


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and fell, and the ape demon with all his blood and energy was like a sandbag. He was smashed to the ground heavily and passed out.


    He didn''t give the ape demon any chance, he lifted his foot down and stepped on his head.


    "quack"


    Like a watermelon being smashed, red and white things splashed all over the floor.


    When he turned his head, the fox clan fell to the ground in fright, and the dragon eagle, who had lost both claws, flew out of the arena without turning his head.


    The leopard strongman had long since lost his will to fight, turned around and fled under the arena.

 Chapter 565

    The whole arena was dead silent, and even though millions of people witnessed it together, they still felt a little unreal!


    Because Ye Tianze was still at an absolute disadvantage just now, everyone thought he would die in the arena, but they didn''t expect that he would turn around in a desperate situation, kill two demon clan, scared one demon clan, and the rest The two demon clans who were there, fled directly.


    The shock in their hearts is indescribable in words!


    However, is this the end?


    No, this is not over. Under the shocked gaze of everyone, Ye Tianze flashed and suddenly appeared on the edge of the arena.


    The powerhouse of the Leopard Clan, who was about to escape, was taken aback, and before he had time to dodge, he directly hit Ye Tianze.


    But instead of knocking Ye Tianze off the arena, he felt dizzy as if he had hit a mountain.


    When he reacted, he suddenly felt light all over, and only then did he realize that he was caught by the fur on the back of his neck and was lifted up by Ye Tianze.


    He waved his claws and scratched around, and the spiritual power of the deep mountain surged, constantly attacking Ye Tianze, but he couldn''t reach Ye Tianze''s body.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the strong leopard at this moment is like a kitten that has been lifted up, unable to resist at all.


    "Have you caught enough?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The leopard strongman stopped only then, and found a pair of fiery red eyes staring at him coldly, and he trembled all over.


    "boom"


    Before he could react, his body lost control, and with a loud bang, he smashed to the ground heavily.


    And what he thought was not to fight back, but to flee in the opposite direction, but at this moment, a tall figure appeared in front of him.


    Yes, this is the human race who just lifted him up and fell.


    "Big... lord... spare... spare!" The leopard strongman had collapsed, lying directly on the ground, curled up, and exposed his abdomen in front of Ye Tianze.


    The demon clan that has transformed into the body, making such an action, is a feeling of absolute surrender. In front of the powerful demon clan, only in this way can they survive.


    The three giants of the monster clan looked stunned. Although they felt extremely humiliated, they did not blame the monster clan.


    Because they knew that if they were at the same level and encountered such a human race "monster", they would probably not be much better than the leopard race.


    "Forgive your life?" Ye Tianze sneered, "If I spare your life, who will spare the lives of the human race that you have eaten?"


    The face of the Leopard Clan changed greatly, he did not resist, but shivered and curled up on the ground, waiting for death to come.


    Accompanied by screams, the strong leopards were killed on the spot, three of the five kings of the demon clan died, and one strong from the fox, paralyzed and stared at this scene.


    Before they came, they never thought that there would be this scene today.


    When Ye Tianze walked past him, the blood-colored long knife swiped lightly, and a head rolled to the ground. He didn''t even look back, but looked at the dragon eagle that flew far out of the arena.


    At this moment, the human race is thinking that Ye Tianze may have nothing to do with this dragon eagle. After all, he can''t fly, and even if he can fly, he can''t catch up, the king of the sky, the dragon eagle.


    The three giants of the demon clan were actually relieved at this moment. The escape of the dragon eagle made them feel a little fortunate. At least one of the ten kings of the demon clan survived.


    They can''t even imagine that they would have such a thought. Shouldn''t it be the human race that gave birth to such a blessing?


    However, when a jet-black spear suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, the three giants suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze didn''t let their hunch be shattered. He raised his hand and bent over, his body was like a big bow drawn to the full moon.


    The black long spear, with the sound of breaking the air, flew towards Long Ying, the huge figure of Long Ying, at this moment, had no advantage at all, but became his weakness.


    "puff"


    The three giants watched the dragon eagle helplessly, and was pierced by a spear, and then the huge power of the spear, with the body of the dragon eagle, began to fall.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the dragon eagle fell to the ground, and a long spear nailed him to the ground. The entire arena was silent except for the sound of the wind blowing slowly.


    By this time, none of the ten demon kings survived, and all of them were killed by this seemingly weak young man in front of him.


    Only now did they understand that the young man seemed to have never planned to let Shui Yuewu and others take action from the beginning to the end, nor did he plan to let these monsters leave the land of the Southern Territory alive.


    This silence lasted for a long time, until people saw that the young man walked up to Long Ying, took away the heart and inner alchemy, and set fire to the other''s body, then they reacted.


    Some people want to shout the word "great victory" to celebrate the victory in front of them, but they can''t shout it out. Is this a battle?


    No, this is not a fight at all, this is a massacre!


    The previous five kings of the demon clan could still be on a par with Ye Tianze, and even severely injured Ye Tianze, but the latter five kings could not cause any damage to Ye Tianze at all.


    "It''s not that the five later demon kings are weak. In fact, they are not weak at all, but... he has become stronger!" Dugu Moyu was stunned.


    It was really hard for him to imagine that there was such a monster in this world. At this moment, the sword heart in his chest was not excited to meet the strong, some was just timid, because the strong person in front of him made him a little suffocated!


    Under the observation of millions of people, Ye Tianze took all the corpses of the five demon kings into his pocket.


    After finishing all this, he looked at the stands and said, "Shouldn''t there be a little applause at this time?"


    Millions of people were present, and it was only then that they realized that although the victory was so incredible, they won.


    Victory in six battles, slaying ten demon kings!


    "Big victory... big victory... big victory..."


    The chanting of millions of people floated in the Zhoutian Arena and above the Zhoutian City.


    "This moment is enough to go down in history." The Emperor of the Emperor stood up with a smile and said, "Look, he''s looking at you."


    Ye Tianze was looking at Suzaku, and Suzaku was also looking at Ye Tianze. With the shouts of millions, Suzaku finally stood up and walked towards Ye Tianze slowly.


    "Beautiful win." Suzaku''s mood at the moment was indescribable, because she never thought that this young man would win the second battle so beautifully.


    Those hot eyes seemed to tell him that this battle was for her!


    "So, have you changed your mind?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I..." Suzaku wanted to insist, but looking into his eyes, he finally swallowed the words and said, "I will reconsider."

 Chapter 566

    Seeing Suzaku returning to the high platform, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when he turned his head, he saw under the arena, looking at him with strange eyes, Ye Tianze walked over immediately, raised his hand to hook her nose, and said, "When did you wake up?"


    "I woke up a long time ago." Qin Weiyang clapped his hand down and said, "Don''t hook my nose without my permission in the future."


    "Yo, sample, you''re still angry." Ye Tianze picked her up, "Go, come back with me."


    At first Qin Weiyang struggled for a while, but she gave up quickly because she found that struggling was useless at all.


    With the crowd chanting, Ye Tianze left the arena directly and returned to the Suzaku Mansion. He didn''t need any worship, let alone any celebration, because all of this was what he should do.


    However, his departure made the emperor a little embarrassed. He was planning to reward Ye Tianze. No matter what happened next, at least the Ye Tianze in front of him made a great contribution.


    However, compared to the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, the three giants of the Monster Race seemed even more embarrassed. There were more than a dozen subordinates when they came, but now there are only three of them left.


    What made them even more uncomfortable was that millions of people looked at them with sarcastic eyes, and even the major forces in the southern region who had flattered them in every possible way changed their attitudes at this moment.


    Under such a situation, if they still stand on the side of the demon clan, they will probably cause public anger.


    "What can you do if you win two battles?" The leader of the monster clan giant stood up and said, "It is not the first two battles that decide the outcome, but the last battle. If you win these two battles, at best you can only say that your human race, Only qualified for the third battle!"


    After finishing speaking, the monster clan slaughtered and left. Everyone present knew that this monster clan was a dead duck, but they also felt worried.


    Because what this demon clan said is not bad at all, it is not the battle at hand, but the final battle that really decides the outcome.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is really good, but it is unrealistic to rely on him to fight against fairyland powerhouses!


    After the war, the results of the war quickly spread throughout Zhoutian City, and not everyone could enter the arena to watch the war.


    Therefore, when people heard that the human race had won this battle, the entire Zhoutian City was boiling.


    "We won, the human race won the second battle, and my human race won the second battle." There were all such excited voices in the streets and alleys.


    "I didn''t expect that my human race would be able to win the monster race. If we win the third battle, we won''t need to make confessions in this hundred years."


    "Hey, look how excited you are. I was in the arena and witnessed the whole process with my own eyes."


    The teahouse restaurant was full of discussions. When people heard that this person had witnessed the competition with their own eyes, they couldn''t help showing envious eyes.


    "Tell us quickly, what''s going on, I heard that all the major forces are out of people."


    "Hmph, don''t mention the major forces, it''s good that these people don''t hold back." The man picked up the wine glass and talked eloquently. When he mentioned the people of the major forces, his face suddenly showed a bit of disdain.


    "Oh, could it be that they can''t do it without their help? It''s impossible. With such a big victory, how could it be possible to win his big competition without major forces?"


    "Hey, then you are wrong. The major forces you are looking forward to are like tortoises with their heads shrinking, and they have not played at all." Speaking of this, the man was extremely excited, "The one who won this battle, but From Suzaku Mansion, oh, no, it''s Ye Tianze from Tiannan!"


    "Aren''t you joking, a local old hat from Tiannan can win the big competition without being scared to pee his pants, it''s not bad."


    "That''s right, you should look at the people of the major forces as unpromising."


    Hearing this, the man did not argue, with an unfathomable look on his face, and said, "You will soon know what the people of the major forces did in the arena!"


    "Hahaha, that group of shrunken turtles, you really look down on them. Although I still think it''s not true, what he said just now is true. In your eyes, the soil from Tiannan The old hat, won six battles, and, in the last battle, it was one fight five, and all the monsters were wiped out, so happy, really happy."


    Seeing this person coming, the people in the tavern were stunned, because they all knew this person, who was a retired veteran of the Suzaku Legion.


    He often drinks in this tavern, and the regular customers in the store all know him.


    But they didn''t expect that the person they admired on weekdays would say such outrageous words.


    Even if someone refuted, saying: "You said that a native hat from Tiannan won the war, I think you want to win and want to go crazy!"


    "Hey, I know those of you who have been scared out of your wits when you hear the alien race, you can''t believe it, I don''t even bother to explain it to you!" The old man smiled and said, "Sooner or later you will know who won the competition. !"


    "Great victory... Great victory, great victory for the human race, Tiannan Ye Tianze, victory over alien races in the arena, beheading ten alien kings, great victory, great victory..."


    A voice suddenly came from the street, and everyone in the tavern looked over, thinking that this person was as crazy as the old man.


    But when they saw the service on this man, they were silent, because this man was dressed in black and red robes.


    The old man looked at the silent tavern and smiled without saying a word. This man was a deacon of the Palace of the Emperor, and behind him was the guard of the Palace of the Emperor.


    The tavern is just a microcosm of this Zhoutian city. Although people believe that the human race has won, they do not believe that it will be a person from Tiannan who has won all the competitions.


    It was not until the Palace of the Human Emperor sent a deacon to spread the word throughout the city that people realized that the human race not only won the war, but also killed ten alien kings, and it was the work of one person!


    Inside the Palace of the Emperor of Zhou Tiancheng.


    The Lord of the Emperor''s Hall stood on the top floor of the main hall, overlooking the city in front of him. There was a middle-aged man standing beside him. If Ye Tianze was here, he would have found out that this person was Mr. Yang who he had met before.


    "My lord, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to him!" Director Yang was worried.


    "Oh." The Lord of the Human Sovereign Palace said without turning his head, "Didn''t the human race win?"


    "The human race won."


    "So, didn''t he win?" The Emperor of the Emperor asked again.


    "Win." Director Yang said with a wry smile.


    "If that''s the case, why can''t we publicize it?" said the Palace Master of the Emperor. "This is not a shame. He has done such great deeds for the human race, but he didn''t ask for a reward. What''s the point of publicity?"


    "However, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng!" Director Yang said.


    "Heh!" The Palace Master of the Emperor''s Palace sneered, "These guys don''t need to contribute to the ethnic group. If they dare to play tricks behind their backs, this seat will call them uneasy!"

 Chapter 567

    Late at night, Suzaku Mansion was heavily guarded.


    Although they knew that Suzaku Mansion, where Suzaku was sitting, would not be offended, the Palace of the Emperor sent the strongest team of guards in the South to protect Suzaku Mansion immediately after the competition.


    This is naturally to protect Ye Tianze. Those big forces do not dare to treat Ye Tianze on the surface, but behind the scenes, they may not be able to live in peace.


    "I''m going to leave for a while. During this time, you have to protect yourself." This was the first sentence Qin Weiyang said to him after returning to Zhuque Mansion.


    "Aren''t you sick?" Ye Tianze touched her forehead.


    "I''m not kidding." Qin Weiyang said seriously.


    Ye Tianze suddenly panicked and said: "Where are you going? Besides, you are like this now, walking in the human race, but there is no guarantee. What if you are caught by the bad guys? Although the Western Royal Family is powerful, there are some people who are not well protected. Will take the risk!"


    "Then do you want me to stay by your side, or do you want me to leave and make room for her?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Little girl, what are you thinking about all day long?" Ye Tianze raised his hand, ready to carry her over.


    But Qin Weiyang flashed, avoided the past, and said seriously: "I''m not joking with you, if you want me to leave, I will immediately disappear in front of you, if you want me to stay, I will stay with you. By your side, never leave!"


    "Stop joking, when did I say let you go?" Ye Tianze walked over, "Come on, I have something good for you."


    Qin Weiyang, who has always been a fan of money, dodged again and kept a distance of three feet from him.


    "You talk about him like this, that means, you want me to go?" Qin Weiyang said, "Okay, I''ll just leave, you don''t regret it."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, Qin Weiyang immediately launched the escape technique and disappeared without a trace.


    This made Ye Tianze confused, holding a few demon clan inner pills in his hand. He really didn''t know where to offend her, but he didn''t chase after him, because he knew that Qin Weiyang was playing with a childish temper, and it would be fine after a while. .


    He put away all the inner pills of the demon clan. This is the inner pill of the ten kings of the demon clan. Although he absorbed the blood, these inner pills were kept by him and prepared to be given to Qin Weiyang.


    With the physique of her Western royal family, it was easier than ever to absorb these inner alchemy.


    After Qin Weiyang made such a fuss, Ye Tianze was not in the mood to practice anymore, left the room, and turned around in the Vermillion Bird House.


    When he came to the pavilion, he saw Suzaku sitting alone, and he was going to have a chat, but when he thought of Qin Weiyang''s words, he finally gave up and prepared to go back to practice.


    "Aren''t you coming to sit with me?" Suzaku''s voice suddenly came.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze turned around and walked over, there was no one around, and the night was silent only the sound of insects around, but the two of them were speechless.


    After a long silence, Suzaku suddenly said, "Aren''t you very good at talking before? Why is there no one around now, so it''s silent instead."


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to tell her that Qin Weiyang was eating her jealousy, and because of Qin Weiyang''s anger, he couldn''t flirt with her face to face.


    Not sure, at this moment Qin Weiyang is hiding and watching secretly.


    "Have you figured out how to deal with the third battle?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The rules of the third battle are very simple. In the Palace of the Emperor, there will be three victories in three battles. At that time, there will be one person from the Dugu clan, one from the Suzaku Corps, and one from the Palace of the Emperor." Suzaku said, "Three battles can be won!"


    Ye Tianze nodded. It was impossible for him to fight in the third battle. With his strength, he could defeat the King Realm Demon Clan, but it was absolutely impossible to defeat the Fairy Realm Demon Clan. Going up was no different from sending him to death.


    "You have to be careful during this time." Suzaku said, "Especially be careful of the Dutian clan. They will not easily let a clan with regenerated divine blood be left out. Either you belong to the Dutian clan, or..."


    "I know." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Suzaku asked.


    "Friends are here, good wine is here, enemies are here, and hunting knives are here!" Ye Tianze said, "When soldiers come, they will block water and cover with soil. What''s the use of fear?"


    "I really doubt whether there is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years in your body." Suzaku said, "You don''t look like a teenager at all."


    "It is possible that I am not a thousand-year-old monster, but a ten-thousand-year-old monster." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku smiled without saying a word. Of course, she wouldn''t take Ye Tianze''s words seriously, because sometimes Ye Tianze looked really mature, but sometimes, he would show the innocence of his age.


    "Where did you learn about the demon clan?" Suzaku asked, "Don''t tell me, you learned it from your grandfather!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was stunned, because this trumped-up "grandfather" was made up when he was still in Tiannan.


    Suzaku has never been to Tiannan, and it is impossible for her to know so much.


    "How do you know I have a ''grandfather''?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I naturally have my channels, Dignified Suzaku, how can I not even know about this." Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze said: "The weaknesses of the demon clan are naturally learned from ancient books. I like to read books."


    Suzaku obviously didn''t believe the answer, but he didn''t ask any further, and said, "What do you think of this third battle?"


    "Know yourself, know your enemy, and you will not be in danger in a hundred battles!" Ye Tianze said.


    "How do you know yourself and the enemy?" Suzaku asked again.


    "Then it depends on the third battle of the monster clan, which tribe''s powerhouse is sent." Ye Tianze said.


    "Golden Winged Dapeng, Fighting God Ape, and... the Golden Crow Clan!" Suzaku said.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, his face suddenly became solemn. Needless to say, the Golden Winged Dapeng and the Battle God Ape, the two major ethnic groups are both among the demon clan, but they are the best at fighting.


    And this Jinwu clan has a great origin, it is the real royal family of the demon clan, and the demon emperors of all dynasties are basically from the Jinwu clan.


    "What do you think?" Suzaku asked.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew that she was trying to talk about himself, but he was not going to hide anything and said, "Golden Winged Dapeng can fight with the ancient dragons, and its combat power can crush any human race of the same level, but they also have Weak..."


    Immediately, Ye Tianze told Suzaku about the weaknesses of the three major tribes. Suzaku, who was just trying to make a statement, was stunned.


    These three tribes belong to the human race, but they are invincible, and their prestige is absolutely no less than that of the witch race.


    Not to mention knowing them, even on the battlefield, you will not see them appear easily, and once they appear, it is definitely a matter of ethnic warfare.


    "How do you know so many secrets?" Suzaku was shocked that many of the weaknesses Ye Tianze mentioned were unheard of even by her.


    "I deduced it myself." Ye Tianze said.


    "Deduction?"


    Suzaku, who had some confidence at first, was suddenly disappointed when he heard it, "That''s just talk on paper? It''s not very useful in actual combat."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know it''s useless?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s getting late, so I went back to rest."


    Suzaku nodded and watched the young man leave, his eyes were very contradictory.


    At this moment, there was a slight sound in the ear, and Suzaku frowned suddenly, and said coldly: "Finally here, your courage is really big!"


    As soon as she raised her hand, in the emptiness of the night, three figures suddenly appeared. They were wearing black robes, and the robes were embroidered with blood-colored otherside flowers. All three had an ancient beast on their faces. The mask is hideous!


    After Suzaku''s palm forced them out, all three were imprisoned in place, unable to move.


    "Master Suzaku, are you going to be my enemy in Huang Quan?" said the black-robed man at the head.


    "The three purple-faced killers come to Suzaku Mansion in person. As the master, there is no reason not to entertain them." Suzaku raised his hand and said, "Where did you come from, go back to where you are!"


    There was a burst of fear in the eyes of the three purple-faced killers, because they came from Huangquan, and Suzaku meant to call them to Huangquan?


    "bang bang bang"


    Before they could react, a blood mist suddenly appeared in the night, and along with the fiery red flames, the blood mist disappeared without a trace.


    When the guards of the Imperial Palace arrived, it seemed that nothing had happened here.

 Chapter 568

    When Ye Tianze returned to the room, he found that Qin Weiyang had come back, she was lying on the bed and was already asleep, he smiled slightly, and immediately took out those demon pills, put them in a storage ring, and placed them on the bedside.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room, the sound of fighting would be heard from time to time in his ears, but the sound of fighting soon calmed down.


    Ye Tianze ignored it and immediately began to adjust his internal interest rate.


    Although the sound of fighting in the outside world originated from him, he knew that in Suzaku Mansion, unless the Demon Emperor came in person, no one would be able to approach his room ten paces.


    The battle with the ten kings of the monster clan made him four major spiritual bloods, and at the same time, he advanced to the ninth rank of warriors, and it was just around the corner to enter the king''s realm.


    At this moment, his Dantian Qi Sea has more than doubled, and the four inner cores are hovering around the Nine Dragon Cauldron, like four shining stars, each shining with a different light.


    The inner alchemy of the wind and the inner alchemy of thunder are far apart, so that the inner alchemy of wood and the inner alchemy of fire are close to each other, circling alternately, regardless of each other.


    In addition, there are three weapons in the Nine Dragon Cauldron, one is his black iron spear, and the other is the blood god sword.


    Up to now, Ye Tianze has not yet determined what level the black iron spear is, and the blood god saber is one of the best Taoist weapons. In the battle of the ten kings, it has already shown its power.


    Just the ability to make wounds unable to heal is enough to make countless people timid!


    The last item is the divine weapon of the ape demon clan. This is also the only thing in Ye Tianze''s body that cannot be used and needs to be suppressed with strength.


    If it weren''t for the will of the previous life, perhaps this artifact of the ape demon family would not be so secure!


    "If you can refine this divine weapon, even if it can only exert less than one ten thousandth of its power, it will be enough to dwarf the heroes!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze has seen the power of an artifact. With his strength in his previous life, he naturally disdains such an artifact, but at this time, if such an artifact can be refined, it will bring him a huge help and kill the fairyland. Not to mention.


    When his mind touched this artifact, the Nine Dragon Cauldron suddenly vibrated, and the artifact began to be restless.


    The terrifying power of gold, even if it reverberated in his body, made Ye Tianze feel his scalp tingling.


    "The normal way is definitely impossible to refine, but..." Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and immediately communicated with the artifact with his mind.


    The artifact has a spirit, and this artifact of the ape and demon family is naturally no exception. After all, it has been used by countless war gods.


    It''s a pity that when Ye Tianze communicated with the artifact, the artifact ignored him at all, showing a proud look of "you don''t deserve to use me".


    This made Ye Tianze furious, thinking that my previous generation of human emperors, the strongest one who fought the God of War, was also hanged and beaten by me. You have a stick, what''s so arrogant?


    Immediately, Ye Tianze showed the memory of his previous life to the artifact, and the artifact immediately stopped shaking, as if it evoked the fear of the decisive battle 50,000 years ago.


    After an unknown time, the artifact finally calmed down. He had already recognized who Ye Tianze was, but he did not intend to surrender.


    "I just happen to be short of a good weapon. If I don''t surrender, I can only refine you!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    The artifact trembled slightly. If it were an ordinary person, it would naturally disdain such a threat, but it would be different if it were Ye Tianze.


    This is the one who once made him the strongest master, the person who felt fear!


    In that era when the flames were everywhere, the king of the fighting gods and apes was the strongest tribe in history.


    Like countless dazzling geniuses born in that era, he once fantasized about being condescending to the world and looking down on all the heroes!


    However, being born in that era is a kind of luck, but it is also a kind of sadness. Not to mention the rise of the human race, this first-generation emperor of the human race can be said to be an invincible player all over the world.


    The most dazzling geniuses of all races were pressed and rubbed on the ground by him!


    They almost grew up in the same era, and they were kings in the same era, but all the geniuses were defeated by the emperor of the human race!


    But the artifact still didn''t mean to surrender, and Ye Tianze didn''t think much about it. After coming to the southern border, his original thoughts changed again.


    He knew that if he wanted to deal with the "Xuan" of the ninth generation of longevity, he had to hide himself and keep himself in the dark all the time!


    If "Xuan" discovered him first, the Xuan accumulated by the ninth generation would probably not need a single finger to obliterate him!


    "The nine spears in the sky can''t be used, at least they can''t be displayed in front of people, they must change their weapons!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    In this life, he is not allowed to make mistakes, because making mistakes is the complete end.


    In order to hide himself, Ye Tianze thought of the supreme artifact of the dragon race in ancient times, the Nine-Dragon Thousand-Manifest Umbrella.


    It is composed of nine different weapons. The surface shape is an umbrella, but it can be transformed into nine different shapes. It can perform countless transformations in battle, making it difficult for opponents to guard against it.


    In the ancient times, when various ethnic groups conquered the Dragon Clan, they were slaughtered by the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, slaughtering tens of millions.


    In his previous life, Ye Tianze had thought about retraining the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, but he died in Buzhou Mountain before he practiced it.


    This became his great regret!


    Ye Tianze, who grew up in battle, has seen countless weapons. With such combat experience, the integration of such an artifact is naturally more powerful.


    If he re-trained the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, he would naturally be able to disguise his nine spears under the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella.


    In Ye Tianze''s opinion, the easiest way to refine the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella is to directly use the artifact to devour the artifact and directly obtain the godsui of the artifact.


    "The Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella, you should know it!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Don''t worry, I will never let you become the main soldier of the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, you will only be a foil!"


    The artifact trembled further and further away, which made the Pill King beside him feel extremely terrified. Even if the majesty in front of him had no battle strength from his previous life, he might have more means than anyone else in this world.


    He was very fortunate that he had surrendered to His Majesty at the beginning. If he chose to be tough like the artifact in front of him, I am afraid it would not end well.


    "Your Majesty really wants to refine the Nine Dragons Thousand Manipulation Umbrella?" Dan King asked.


    "What advice do you have?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Then naturally we have to look for the strongest flame in the world, Jiu Yao Qinglian!" said Pill King, "With Jiu Yao Qinglian, His Majesty is still afraid of this divine weapon and won''t give in?"


    King Pill did not sympathize with this divine weapon at all. From his point of view, he was with this majesty, and he was naturally unhappy in his heart.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he remembered that the jade slip he had obtained in Yuxu Sect before, which seemed to record the highest fire of heaven in the world.

 Chapter 569

    night breath.


    Facing the sun in the early morning, Ye Tianze opened his eyes, but found that Qin Weiyang had woken up long ago, looking at his eyes, a little strange, even full of vigilance.


    Ye Tianze leaned over, and Qin Weiyang immediately hid in the corner, ready to run away at any time.


    "Are you still angry?" Ye Tianze walked to the bedside, picked up the storage ring, and said, "Look, what have I prepared for you, ten demon inner pills, all for you."


    Qin Weiyang looked at him vigilantly, and while he was not paying attention, he grabbed the storage ring and checked it. There was a hint of joy on his face, but it quickly disappeared.


    Seeing that she was still angry, Ye Tianze left the room immediately.


    When he left, Qin Weiyang immediately opened the storage ring and swallowed all ten demon pills in the blink of an eye, as if he was afraid that Ye Tianze would go back.


    If this is an ordinary person, swallowing this inner pill would have to blow it up directly, even Ye Tianze would not dare to do so, but after Qin Weiyang swallowed it, he hiccupped, as if nothing happened.


    Seeing that the room was empty, Qin Weiyang looked around vigilantly, and immediately followed.


    After waiting outside the room for a long time, seeing Qin Weiyang come out, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Aren''t you angry anymore?"


    Qin Weiyang ignored her, always kept a distance of ten feet from her, and looked around vigilantly, as if she was afraid of being attacked.


    This made Ye Tianze feel a little weird. The Qin Weiyang in front of him seemed to be very different from the previous Qin Weiyang, but he couldn''t see the difference.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, Qin Weiyang followed him. No matter what Ye Tianze told her, she would not answer. Only when he met someone, would he be closer to him, but he would still maintain a certain distance.


    "Someone is looking for it outside." Shui Yuewu suddenly appeared, and Qin Weiyang, who was frightened, immediately hid behind Ye Tianze and looked at her vigilantly.


    Ye Tianze sighed and asked, "Who?"


    "Who else could it be?"


    Shui Yuewu said angrily, "Don''t go out with that bumbling guy from the Lan family. It was not peaceful at the Suzaku Mansion last night. Even the Suzaku Mansion and the others dared to come. If you can''t keep it safe, those people will attack you in Zhoutian City!"


    Ye Tianze smelled the air. Although it was early morning, he could still smell a strong odor of blood. Obviously, the people who broke into the Vermillion Bird Mansion last night had already dissipated in the air.


    "You are getting more and more long-winded." Ye Tianze replied and walked towards the door.


    Shuiyuewu stomped her feet, but thinking of yesterday''s battle, Ye Tianze made a great contribution, so she endured it and said, "Looking at what happened yesterday, I don''t care about you anymore."


    Seeing Qin Weiyang''s follower, Ye Tianze, she immediately chased after her, ready to pull her back, and said in her mouth, "You are a girl, what are you doing with your father, follow me..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Weiyang suddenly avoided Shui Yuewu, staring at Shui Yuewu with a fierce look, staring at her murderously, as if to eat people.


    Shui Yuewu was taken aback, this was the first time she felt this kind of gaze on a little girl, making her hairy all over.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that something was wrong. When he walked over, Qin Weiyang put away the killing intent.


    He wanted to hold Qin Weiyang''s hand, but Qin Weiyang kept a distance from him and looked at him fiercely!


    "Don''t mind, she''s like this sometimes." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Shui Yuewu looked at Qin Weiyang vigilantly, because she really felt the killing intent just now, Qin Weiyang really wanted to kill her!


    And now that killing intent still hasn''t disappeared, the girl''s qi has been locking her firmly, like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    After they left, Shui Yuewu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In the future, don''t touch this little girl!" A voice suddenly came.


    Shui Yuewu looked at it and found that Suzaku appeared at an unknown time, so she immediately gave a salute and said, "Sir, have you seen the origin of this girl?"


    "I can''t see through." Suzaku''s eyes were solemn, "It seems to be different from before, but as long as you don''t provoke her, there should be no problem."


    Shui Yuewu was a little unconvinced, but when she thought of the horrifying killing intent just now, she endured it.


    "Here, here, come out quickly." At the gate of Suzaku Mansion, Lan Yuheng was already waiting here, but he didn''t dare to take a step into Suzaku Mansion.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, and it''s a big deal!" Lan Yuheng said mysteriously, "Get in the car and talk about it."


    Ye Tianze immediately got into the carriage with Lan Yuheng, but at this moment, the three magic horses that were pulled became agitated and almost threw the groom off the carriage.


    "What''s going on?" Lan Yuheng asked strangely.


    Ye Tianze looked at Qin Weiyang, and found that Qin Weiyang was staring at the three magic horses, but there was a strong deterrent in his clear eyes.


    As soon as he raised his hand and pressed it on the leading horse, the magic horse calmed down.


    After he got in the car, Qin Weiyang also came to the front of the car, and seemed to be hesitating whether to go up, until Ye Tianze pulled the curtain and waited for a long time before she followed.


    In the car, seeing Qin Weiyang keeping a distance from Ye Tianze, Lan Yuheng was a little weird and said, "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Weiyang glanced at him coldly, and Lan Yuheng suddenly trembled, and immediately took back the ridicule.


    His eyes turned to Ye Tianze, and he seemed to be asking what was going on.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer and said, "What happened?"


    "The Tian clan has come, and they want to see you. Besides, the Dugu clan has also come. Dugu Moyu wants to fight you!"


    "Oh, Dugu Moyu is looking for abuse?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "I am also surprised that Dugu''s swordsmanship, known as the invincible sword, has no absolute certainty, and they will never take it lightly. If it is Dugu Moyu''s eldest brother, I am not surprised, but Dugu Moyu... ..." Lan Yuheng said.


    In the battle yesterday, millions of people witnessed that all ten demon kings were brutally killed by Ye Tianze. No matter how powerful the Dugu swordsmanship was, it all depended on who used it.


    "I suspect that they are trying to kill you in the competition with a shady trick. Last night, a lot of people died in the Vermillion Bird Mansion!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "How do you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Look at the strong bloody aura of Suzaku Mansion, you know that there were countless people going to die last night." Lan Yuheng said, "The demon clan can''t sit still."


    "I asked how did you know that Dugu wanted to kill me in the competition?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Guess, other than that, I really can''t think of any reason for Dugu to send Dugu Moyu up to torture you." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What happened to Du Tianshi?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You can''t guess the one who came from Tianshi this time!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Patriarch of the Dutian clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How is it possible that the Heavenly Patriarch is here in person, then your face is really big, it''s your father!" Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and jumped up.


    When he was about to fall, he stopped again and said, "You mean, Dutian Yulong?"


    "Yes, isn''t he your father?" Lan Yuheng said, "I''m not wrong."


    Ye Tianze was silent for a while. In view of this result, Du Tian sent Du Tian Yulong to come, what did he want to do?


    However, he really wanted to chat with Du Tian Yulong.

 Chapter 570

    The top floor of Wanguan Building.


    Under the leadership of Lan Yuheng, Ye Tianze saw the pale middle-aged man again. Compared with before, his body had changed differently, and his eyes were more melancholy than before.


    When he saw Ye Tianze, he was not surprised at all. Instead, Ye Tianze felt a ray of murderous intent. He was sure that this middle-aged man really wanted to kill him.


    "I want to chat with him alone." Ye Tianze said.


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he withdrew with interest: "Just call me if you have anything. This is the site of my Jubaozhai. If anyone dares to hurt you, I guarantee that he won''t get out of this building for half a step!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and sat down. He knew that Lan Yuheng was warning the middle-aged man in front of him, and he was also warning the strong Dutian clan in the dark.


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Tianze sat down without any hesitation.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man looked at him calmly, but there was no shock on his face at this time.


    "But, you can''t kill me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah, I can''t kill you." The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of helplessness, and he even had some regrets, "I shouldn''t have saved you back then, you should have died a long time ago, this is all my fault, the cause and effect of everything, It should all be borne by me.¡±


    "In the Wanguan Building, there is a powerful formation. If you move rashly, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to touch the corner of my clothes, and you will die without a place to be buried!" Ye Tianze said, "Tell me, you came to me, for the sake of what?"


    "For myself." Du Tian Yulong said, "Secondly, it is for the Du Tian clan."


    "You want to kill me, Du Tianshi wants to win me over?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Ye Tianze has no feelings for his so-called "father" whom he has never met in his more than ten years of memory.


    Not to mention that he is not Ye Tianze, the son of Dutian Yulong, even if he is really that Ye Tianze, he will not have the slightest feeling for such a father who wants to obliterate him.


    Du Tian Yulong was obviously taken aback for a moment, but he was relieved quickly and said, "You are really smart, you don''t speak secretly, who are you!"


    "Am I not me?" Ye Tianze picked up the jug on the table and poured two glasses, one of which was pushed to Du Tian Yulong, "Toast to you."


    "Thank you, I don''t drink." Du Tian Yulong rejected him decisively, "You are not you, you should have died a long time ago!"


    "Oh, just based on the words of the person in Wuji Pavilion?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "If you don''t die, she has to die!" Du Tian Yulong gritted his teeth, his eyes were a little confused, he suddenly grabbed the wine glass on the table and drank it.


    The spicy west wind was strong, pouring into his throat, making him a little uncomfortable, and he coughed twice, and then he recovered a little.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with red eyes and said, "For your mother, you should die, I will use my life for yours!"


    In his eyes, Ye Tianze felt a deep dedication, willing to sacrifice his life for the woman Ye Tianze had never met, the man in front of him.


    This made Ye Tianze start to wonder, what magic power does that woman have to make the former heir of the Du Tian clan so fascinated.


    After all, the identities of the two are very different. According to the rules of the southern border, that woman is not even qualified to be his concubine.


    "Don''t be in vain, you will only lose your life in vain!" Ye Tianze said.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with hatred and helplessness in his eyes, but he didn''t seem to be able to change the situation in front of him, and in the end he could only choose silence.


    Ye Tianze drank a few drinks by himself, looked at him like this, and said, "Does that person from Wuji Pavilion say that I will have a catastrophe at the age of eighteen, and this catastrophe will kill me?"


    "Have you experienced that catastrophe?" Du Tian Yulong asked, "Why, why didn''t you die? If I had known that he was wrong, I would not have let you live for eighteen years. Even if there is such a catastrophe, I will let you live for 18 years!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect such a change, and said: "I did experience catastrophe, but I survived. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, there will be blessings. After one death, I have been reborn from the ashes. !"


    Du Tianyulong looked at him and seemed to accept the answer, but he was deeply helpless. In his opinion, if Ye Tianze didn''t die, the one he loved must die, and it was impossible for the two to coexist in this world!


    "That person once said that if you don''t die, your mother will die, and your catastrophe will fall on her!" Du Tianyulong said, "Your mother, let me protect you and let you live for ten years. Eight years, you should do something for her now, she gave birth to you desperately and protected you, you should repay her!"


    "So, I should die. Do you want to give her life back?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, if you don''t dare, I can help you!" Du Tian Yulong''s eyes were a little crazy, "If you don''t want to die so happily, I will definitely let you die in pain!"


    "You are so pitiful!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I can do anything for her." Du Tianyulong said, "You won''t understand me, because you have never loved someone desperately."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Tianze held the wine glass with a trace of sadness on his brows.


    This made Du Tian Yulong slightly startled. The moment of sadness between his brows made him feel the same way, but Du Tian Yulong had checked everything Ye Tianze had walked along the way.


    Except for Shitai County, which was flattened, it seems that he did not have too much interaction with any woman.


    So why does he feel this way?


    He may not know that Ye Tianze once loved someone unreservedly, and when he was about to die, he didn''t believe that the sword that penetrated his heart was stabbed by the person he loved deeply.


    Recalling that scene, his heart still aches, which makes him very cautious in this life. When facing the love between men and women, he chooses to escape.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that when a person he likes stands in front of him, he still can''t extricate himself!


    Therefore, at this moment, he does not hate Du Tian Yulong, nor does he hate what he has done, because the two are actually sympathetic to each other.


    Love is the most beautiful wine in the world, but it is also the most poisonous poison in the world. It can make people feel the most extreme pleasure in the world, but it will also give the world the most bitter pain.


    Even if the wound heals, even if there are painful memories, people will still try their best to taste the most beautiful poison in the world!


    Du Tian Yulong looked at him, and the two looked at each other and communicated silently.


    After being silent for a long time, Dutian Yulong made a painful decision: "If you don''t want to die happily, I will mobilize all the power of the Dutian clan to hunt you down, don''t underestimate the heritage of a titled family, if I Wanting to become the head of the Dutian clan is just a matter of words!"


    "Please."


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly and bowed his hands, "Now is your last chance, if you choose to kill me, I will never fight back, if you go out of this door, if you threaten my life, I will mercilessly wash you and you with blood. family!"

 Chapter 571

    "What a pity, what a pity, he didn''t dare to do it in the end." On the carriage, Lan Yuheng felt that he had missed the best opportunity.


    Just now on the top floor of Wanguan Building, he had actually been using the people in the Formation Observer. He knew that from the moment Ye Tianze walked out of Wanguan Building, he and that man were enemies.


    As Ye Tianze''s group, Lan Yuheng naturally wanted to cut this trouble for Ye Tianze. Of course, Ye Tianze did not agree to Du Tian''s request.


    Du Tian Yulong came here, not only for himself, but also for Du Tian to negotiate.


    The Dutian Clan gave conditions, if Ye Tianze was willing to change his surname Dutian, to return to the aristocratic clan and serve the aristocratic clan, the Dutian Clan could do everything he could to cultivate him.


    Anyone else would probably agree to this condition, because this is the best way to reach the sky in one step.


    However, Ye Tianze rejected the Dutian family mercilessly, and Dutian Yulong seemed to be looking forward to Ye Tianze''s rejection.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to complete this man, but because entering the Dutian family was not the best choice for him.


    Perhaps the Dutian family didn''t know that the person they sent to persuade Ye Tianze was the one who wanted to kill Ye Tianze the most.


    "Some things cannot be forced." Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s not to force, if he wants to kill you with a single finger, I can kill him!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "You don''t know how scary this guy is, he became famous at a young age, he is the most dazzling new star among the five great families, and even Dugu Moyu''s eldest brother regards him as his biggest opponent, but he Depressed because of your mother, no one knew why before, but now that they know it, they find it ironic!"


    "A new star?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''ve seen it a lot."


    "You have such a big heart. If you are an ordinary family member, you will definitely not miss this opportunity. He has the same regeneration blood as you, and it is even more pure than your regeneration blood!" Lan Yuheng Try to convince him to take it seriously.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t care, let alone the human race. The geniuses he had seen in his previous life were just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, so he still looked at the world.


    Later, they not all became the kings of the major ethnic groups, but in the end, they were not the same, and they were pressed to the ground and rubbed by him.


    "Okay, I understand." Ye Tianze said, "According to the victory I bought before, I should have 2 billion spirit coins in Jubaozhai!"


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he was speechless and said, "I didn''t buy this for you!"


    "What did you say!" Ye Tianze suddenly became serious, "Don''t you want to take my lottery for yourself!"


    "I really didn''t buy it for you, I don''t know that you are so sturdy, boss, and you won all the ten kings of the human demon clan. I was afraid that you would not win, so ten million spirit coins were wasted in vain, so, so I''m thinking about you too!" Lan Yuheng looked innocent.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, clenching his fists and wishing to give him a few punches, he was silent for a while, and said, "Remember, you owe me two billion!"


    "We are brothers, you can''t do this!" Lan Yuheng cried and grimaced.


    "My brother is still in the clear, anyway, you owe me two billion." Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, okay, do you want to give you an IOU?" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "You don''t need the IOU, I believe in your character." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Lan Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Go back to Suzaku Mansion, I always feel a little unsafe with you."


    "Go back to Zhuque Mansion, didn''t you say Dugu Moyu was going to challenge me? Go, go and meet him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!" Lan Yuheng was speechless, he wanted to persuade him, but seeing his firm eyes, he knew that persuasion was just a waste of saliva.


    "Let me tell you what''s good about you."


    "It''s best not to say."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    Zhou Tiancheng head.


    This place is already crowded with people, Dugu Moyu is carrying a heavy sword, standing on the head of the city, next to him, sitting a young man with nothing.


    Seeing that the sun was about to go down, the crowd was gradually dispersing, and Dugu Moyu began to feel a little anxious.


    "Brother, is he really coming?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Yes." The young man said affirmatively.


    Dugu Moyu stopped talking and began to wait. When the sun went down and the last ray of sunlight disappeared, the crowd in the city suddenly became restless.


    A carriage slowly approached, and the three of them got out of the carriage. Everyone recognized the two youngsters, one was Lan Yuheng, and the other was Ye Tianze, who had been in the limelight recently.


    Qin Weiyang seems to be very uncomfortable with so many people watching. He came out of Suzaku Mansion and only contacted Ye Tianze for the first time at this time. He firmly grasped the corner of his clothes, stuck behind him, and watched the surrounding crowd vigilantly.


    "He''s here, he really wants to fight Dugu Moyu!"


    "The Dugu Clan wanted to use him to rectify his name, but he actually came to be a sword grinding stone for Dugu Moyu!"


    "Hmph, Dugu''s thinking is too beautiful. I think that Dugu''s undefeated swordsmanship will be defeated today!"


    Amid the chatter of the crowd, Ye Tianze walked towards the head of the city. He had just arrived here when a group of soldiers in black and red armor arrived.


    Directly drove the crowd away, and when they saw these armored soldiers, the onlookers were all taken aback, because they found that these armored soldiers were the guards of the Imperial Palace, and their strengths were unfathomable!


    "You are finally here." Dugu Moyu said.


    "Are you worried that I won''t come?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come." Dugu Moyu didn''t hide it, but he thought that if Ye Tianze didn''t come, he would definitely look down on him.


    "Be careful, that person is Dugu Moyu''s eldest brother." Lan Yuheng whispered.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and when he came to the head of the city, he felt two sword intents. The sword intent on Dugu Moyu''s body was rising into the sky and was unstoppable.


    The young man sitting cross-legged beside him had the opposite sword intent. It seemed that he had gone through countless trials and had been restrained, giving him a heavy and simple feeling.


    "You''re here, or are you here?" Ye Tianze looked at the two of them.


    This made Lan Yuheng''s heart skip a beat. If he really shot Dugu Moyu''s eldest brother, wouldn''t that clearly give him a chance to kill you?


    "I don''t need my brother to take action, I''m enough!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "I have a condition. After I win you, let him go!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, if you win your brother, I will fight you." The young man replied.


    Dugu Moyu''s face was cold: "Show your weapon and shoot!"


    As the long sword was unsheathed, a terrifying sword intent came over. Obviously there was no wind, but Lan Yuheng''s clothes were screeching by the hunting.


    The sword intent penetrated his body, making people shudder.


    "An undefeated sword should have only one move, and a killing sword should only have one move. If I shoot, you will have no chance!" Ye Tianze said.


    "you!"


    Dugu Moyu was a little annoyed, but he calmed down when he thought of Ye Tianze fighting ten kings in a row, and finally fighting five and killing ten demon kings.


    At least the other party has the qualifications to say this!

 Chapter 572

    The sword intent on Dugu Moyu''s body began to thicken. At this moment, not only the few people above the city, but even the onlookers under the city felt this strong sword intent. They were all forced to retreat, but only those people The imperial guards are not affected.


    They are heroes in a hundred battles, no matter how strong this sword intent is, it cannot be stronger than the iron-blooded killing intent on them!


    However, Dugu Moyu stood on the top of the city for a long time, and he didn''t see him make a move, but when people saw his eyes, they became more and more dignified.


    This situation lasted for half a stick of incense, and the onlookers were a little impatient.


    "Are you still fighting?"


    "Dugu Moyu won''t be frightened!"


    "Impossible, he may be looking for an opportunity to shoot!"


    With the voices of people talking, Dugu Moyu''s face became more and more solemn, and at this moment, he suddenly moved.


    It''s just that he didn''t move forward, but took a step back. Lan Yuheng saw that Dugu Moyu''s forehead was covered in fine sweat.


    The young man on the side was slightly startled, looked at Dugu Moyu and suddenly said, "Don''t you even have the courage to slash with a sword?"


    Dugu Moyu was agitated by this, anger flashed in his eyes, and he raised the sword in his hand with difficulty, the sword intent that rushed to the sky shrouded everyone.


    People only feel that this sword seems to be the end of the world, and no one can survive this sword.


    However, Ye Tianze was neither humble nor arrogant, not even moving his clothes, as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.


    The sword that Dugu Moyu raised trembled slightly. It was not until he faced the person in front of him that he knew how much pressure he was under, and how did the demon kings die under such pressure.


    This man stood there without the slightest weakness, he had no weapon in his hand, he just stood in front of him, but it gave him a feeling of invulnerability.


    The sword intent that was like life, stagnated in front of this person, as if he was afraid of the person in front of him.


    He has met many opponents, some of them at the same level, and some beyond his strength, but none of them have given him this feeling.


    His sword could not be swung down because he was under heavy pressure. Dugu''s sword was an undefeated sword!


    Thousands of trials and hardships, just for the shot, the fall will inevitably be stained with blood. If it can''t be stained with blood, it will become a failed sword. This is something he can''t bear.


    He trembled because he couldn''t find the slightest weakness, and even felt that the person in front of him was like air, without the slightest drop.


    Even the sarcasm of the eldest brother did not make him really swing this sword!


    "You lost!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    Dugu Moyu''s heart trembled, he was a little annoyed, as if facing an invincible opponent, he had no chance to defeat at all, but he resisted this kind of defeat in his heart.


    "Hey."


    The young man on the side sighed and said, "There has never been an undefeated sword. You have too many names on your back. If you can''t unload this burden, your swordsmanship will stop at this moment, and you will no longer be able to advance an inch! "


    Dugu Moyu seemed to understand something, but he still failed to understand the meaning of the eldest brother''s words. Everyone understands the truth, but it is so difficult to do.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly took a step forward, but Dugu Moyu took a step back subconsciously, because this distance is a safe distance.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate, and took another step forward. Lan Yuheng, who was beside him, suddenly felt that the sword intent was no longer as smart as before, and it seemed that he was already on the verge of failure. This also relieved the pressure in his heart, because he knew that Dugu Moyu really lost!


    That feeling is indescribable. If it weren''t for him being so close, his feeling might be the same as those onlookers below, and it feels extremely weird.


    How can an undefeated sword retreat?


    At this moment, Dugu Moyu''s sword slashed down tremblingly, giving the impression that he couldn''t even hold the sword.


    Ye Tianze sighed, turned his head to look at the young man beside him, and said, "He lost!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword slashed down, but Ye Tianze used two fingers to sandwich it between them, unable to advance an inch.


    Dugu Moyu watched this scene with complicated emotions in his eyes. At this moment, his feelings were the same as those of the demon clan, and his heart was extremely broken.


    His body was trembling violently, and there was no strength in his hands.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. Is this Dugu''s swordsmanship? Undefeated swordsmanship? Got caught between two fingers!


    You know, they were all looking forward to Dugu Moyu being able to defeat the demon clan in the battle of the ten demon clan kings, and there were even people who supported him. They felt that if he went up, he would be the same as Ye Tianze and kill the ten demon clan kings!


    But the battle in front of him was a battle with a huge disparity in strength. Not only did he not injure half of the opponent''s finger, but he was also caught between two fingers.


    Those slightly trembling hands were clearly fearful!


    Under the eyes of everyone, Dugu Moyu''s hand suddenly detached from the sword, his body was directly paralyzed to the ground, and his face was full of frustration and lack of spirit.


    "It''s over!" No one knew, but there was a trace of relief in Dugu Moyu''s eyes.


    Ye Tianze gently put the sword on the ground, the sword did not fall, but fell to the ground and stood up, making a "humming" sound.


    At this moment, the young man on the ground slowly stood up and said, "Dugu promises to fight with you!"


    The sword flew into the hands of Dugu Promise, which was completely different from Dugu Moyu before.


    Without the sword intent of rushing into the sky, nor covering it down, he stood there, straight like a sword.


    The onlookers could not feel the sword intent of rushing into the sky, and naturally they could not feel the strength of Dugu''s promise. Standing in the distance, the guards of the Imperial Palace moved slightly.


    Their backs are facing the city wall, but they can feel the huge and unparalleled sword intent, which is invisible and comes from the heart!


    "If you use spiritual power, I will naturally not be your opponent." Ye Tianze said, "So, I want to see your Dugu''s swordsmanship, this is what I deserve!"


    "As you wish!" Dugu''s promise fell with a sword.


    It fell straight down, seemingly without the slightest change, but in fact it was ever-changing, and Lan Yuheng felt the strongest.


    He dodged subconsciously, thinking that the sword was aimed at him, but he dodged but found that there was nowhere to go, and the sword intent was invisible.


    Dugu Moyu, who was beside him, widened his eyes. At this moment, he felt that Ye Tianze was still impeccable, but his brother''s sword was impeccable.


    After waving the sword for a short time, Ye Tianze didn''t raise his hand, but Dugu Moyu felt that his brother''s sword had already slashed tens of thousands of times on Ye Tianze''s body.


    And Ye Tianze also blocked tens of thousands of times.


    The two were evenly matched, the sword was still the same sword, and the sword was still falling slowly, making people feel no threat at all.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, and he took a half step back, but this half step did not last. He stepped back briefly and returned to the same place.


    At this time, the sword suddenly trembled slightly, not only him, but Qin Weiyang on the side, his eyes were full of shock, as if he saw two people fighting for thousands of rounds, but there was no winner.


    With the passage of time, the sword was only three inches away from Ye Tianze at this moment, and at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly moved, he raised his hand and pinched towards the sword.


    Dugu Nuoyan frowned slightly, his sword didn''t stop, and he didn''t feel any humiliation. Instead, it fell straight down to Ye Tianze''s fingers.


    With the two fingers clasped together, the sword stopped, and at this moment, it seemed that time had stood still.


    Dugu promise showed a smile on his face and said, "As expected of the one who defeated the ten kings of the demon clan, you won!"


    "No, I lost."


    Ye Tianze''s finger broke away from the sword, and a drop of blood shed between his fingers, which was a wound cut by the sharp sword edge.


    "Hahaha..." Dugu promises to laugh three times, "Not to mention your realm, that is, a person who is a level higher than me, who can take my sword like this, no more than ten fingers."


    "It''s an honor." Ye Tianze turned around and walked towards Lan Yuheng, "Go, go back to Suzaku Mansion."

 Chapter 573

    The war ended with people''s sighs, which was completely different from everyone''s imagination. Ye Tianze actually used two fingers, and then the swords of the two Dugu brothers.


    The Dugu swordsmanship, which was originally famous and famous, immediately plummeted in people''s hearts, and some even suspected that the swordsmanship of the Dugu family was somewhat overrated.


    And Ye Tianze''s reputation reached a peak in an instant. Although he did not use his spiritual power in the last battle, the sword that was able to take over Dugu''s promise was enough to prove his strength.


    "How did you take the last sword?" On the way back, Lan Yuheng kept thinking about this question.


    "That''s it." Ye Tianze raised two fingers and gestured.


    "Of course I know that you raised two fingers to follow, so why did the Dugu promise not cut off?" Lan Yuheng asked, "With his strength, it is still very easy to cut off your fingers with one sword. Yes!"


    "I said that there is no need for spiritual power, only swordsmanship!" Ye Tianze said, "It is better to fight than spiritual power, I am not looking for abuse!"


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he immediately understood the key issues, but he knew that it would be very difficult to take the sword that Dugu promised, even if he didn''t use spiritual power and only used swordsmanship.


    "Dugu Moyu, I still ran up to be abused by you." Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "You are wrong." Ye Tianze said, "After the fight with me, you must think that Dugu Moyu is very weak, right?"


    "When you encounter a pervert like you, it is estimated that the powerhouses of the same level are all rookies." Lan Yuheng said.


    "He came to sharpen his sword, or in other words, Dugu promised him to sharpen his sword, so he must lose!" Ye Tianze said, "If he wins, it''s not for sharpening the sword!"


    "What do you mean?" Lan Yuheng was confused.


    "This involves another problem. Everyone thinks that Dugu''s swordsmanship is an undefeated swordsmanship, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng nodded, Ye Tianze continued, "Actually, there is no undefeated swordsmanship in the world, not even undefeated martial arts, what matters is the person who uses it, Dugu''s swordsmanship naturally has its own merits. The subtlety, I still have a lot of aftertastes to this day, but the real invincibility is actually honed in countless failures!"


    Lan Yuheng seemed to understand but not understand.


    "Dugu Moyu lost this time. If he can extract experience from his failure, then his next sword may surpass Dugu''s promise, and even a tie with me is not a problem." Ye Tianze said, " Therefore, Dugu promises to ask him to sharpen his sword and sharpen his heart!"


    Lan Yuheng suddenly realized: "No wonder in the end, Dugu promised you that you don''t need spiritual power, and it seems that he directly showed you the swordsmanship?"


    "Smart." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "If it is to use spiritual power, or a battle of life and death, I will definitely lose, but if it is just a test of swordsmanship and will fight against each other, I will definitely not lose to him, in fact, the last sword. , I fought with him tens of thousands of times, but no one saw it."


    It became increasingly difficult for Lan Yuheng to understand Ye Tianze''s words, but because of his proximity, he could feel the scene at that time.


    "By the way, there is one more thing, Tang Tianjun said that he wants to participate in the third battle of the Palace of the Emperor." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "You have to persuade him well. Although he has the blood of the Futian clan, the person for the third battle has already been decided by default, and even if he goes up, I am afraid it will just give the demon clan a head." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Let him go." Ye Tianze said, "I will make it clear to Suzaku about this matter, and let him replace the man from the Suzaku Legion to fight."


    "You''re crazy, he''s not you, he is the king now, how does the king fight the fairyland, not to mention that there is a curse in his bloodline, the more Futian''s bloodline is used, the deeper the curse will be, you This is for him to die!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "I let him go, of course I have my reasons. It has something to do with the curse!" Ye Tianze said, "Apart from this method, even I can''t think of any way to lift the curse in his body."


    "Death is the solution?" Lan Yuheng couldn''t understand him anymore, and finally said sarcastically, "Yeah, after a hundred deaths, the curse will naturally be gone, but how do you explain to that old man? , he won''t beat you to shit!"


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Who said he would die?"


    Lan Yuheng was speechless, when he came to Suzaku Mansion, he suddenly took out something and said, "You help me give this to Miss Shui. Besides, since you are so confident, you are not afraid to throw shit on the old man. Did you tell Tang Tianjun like that when you went back?"


    "You help me prepare a few things. Before the war, you must get them."


    After taking the things, Ye Tianze turned around and went back to Suzaku Mansion, saw Shuiyuewu, gave her the things directly, and went to see Suzaku.


    When Shui Yuewu opened it, her face turned bright red. She was about to talk to him, but she closed her mouth.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head and said, "By the way, this is given to you by Lan Fugui, um... He doesn''t seem to ask me to bring anything, just let me give this thing to you."


    When Shui Yuewu heard this, her face turned even redder. I don''t know if it was because of the embarrassment caused by the misunderstanding just now, or because of something else.


    "I heard that you fought two battles with the Dugu brothers. You also went to see Dutian Yulong?" Suzaku''s study.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming back, Suzaku put down the jade slip in his hand.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Dugu''s swordsmanship is really good."


    "Very good, it seems that you still know that the sky is high and the earth is thick." Suzaku breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What did the Dutian family say?"


    "What else can I say, I want to draw me back and be a dog for them." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "How can it be so easy."


    "Rejecting the Dutian Clan, it is estimated that in this world, you are the only one who is so happy." Suzaku said, "How do you think the strength of Dugu Promise?"


    "The swordsmanship is first-class, and there is absolutely no problem in fighting against the same level of powerhouses. Even if it is a demon clan, it has to be carefully weighed. However, it depends on who he is facing. If it is the battle god ape, I think it is still a little overhang. But if it is the Golden Crow or the Golden Winged Dapeng, there is a 50% certainty!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Fifty percent! Haha!" Suzaku smiled, obviously not taking his opinion seriously.


    Ye Tianze was not going to argue with her, and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Suzaku was a little surprised, because since she knew Ye Tianze until now, he didn''t seem to ask what he was.


    Ye Tianze immediately said about Tang Tianjun, and Suzaku frowned immediately, "You are crazy, he is a king, even if he is from the blood of the Tian clan, he can''t defeat the fairyland of the demon clan, and he is still the strongest fairyland. , let him fight the Golden Winged Dapeng, or fight the God of War Ape?"


    "Fight the God of War Ape!" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Suzaku.

 Chapter 574

    Suzaku really didn''t understand what Ye Tianze was thinking. The young man in front of him always made decisions that were different from others, and even she felt embarrassed this time.


    Seeing his serious face, not joking at all, Suzaku asked solemnly, "Let''s not talk about the curse, even if he goes all out, how much of a certainty can he win the battle of the God of War?"


    "Excluding the curse, at least 50%, if you add the curse in your body, you''re 80% sure!" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Suzaku.


    After being silent for a long time, Suzaku finally compromised: "Okay, I promise you, but since you have made a decision, you have to be responsible for your own decision!"


    "Thank you so much." Ye Tianze nodded and turned away immediately.


    "Wait." Suzaku said suddenly, "I have something else to tell you, do you know Gao Chenyun? It was photographed in the Palace of the Emperor, and the person who fought against the golden-winged Dapeng was Gao Chenyun!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and said, "How could it be her?"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was so worried, Suzaku couldn''t help but hide, "She has been cultivating in a secret realm for a while, and the Emperor''s Palace is on her, and it is completely different from before. I also know that you know her, That''s why I told you."


    "How sure are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It is said that there is a 70% certainty." Suzaku said.


    "Qicheng!" Ye Tianze''s brows did not loosen, "It''s too low, can you let me see her?"


    "No, she is still in seclusion in the secret realm." Suzaku said, "After half a month, you will be able to see her on the day of exit."


    Ye Tianze was helpless and had to leave.


    Suzaku''s face was very bad. She found that when she saw Ye Tianze caring so much about Gao Chenyun, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But she didn''t know that Ye Tianze had such a relationship with Gao Chenyun because Gao Chenyun was the future commander of the Thunder Legion. She inherited the Thor''s Battle Axe. If she fell in the Palace of the Emperor, the loss to him would be huge.


    Ye Tianze also started to re-create the Seventh Human Army. Gao Chenyun, who inherited the will of the Thunder Legion, and Tang Tianjun, who inherited the will of Futian''s clan, will both be his greatest help in the future.


    Back in the room, Ye Tianze began to prepare for the next three battles. Although he did not fight, he had to help those who fought to win these three battles.


    Moreover, he still knew all the people in the three battles, so he would not say Dugu''s promise. After this battle, he still had a good impression of this young man from the Dugu clan.


    Needless to say, Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun, one of them is the descendant of his subordinates in his previous life, and the other is a person who inherited Lei Ming''s will. Naturally, he couldn''t let them fall in this battle.


    Early the next morning, Lan Yuheng sent the materials he asked for, and by the way asked about Shuiyuewu''s reaction.


    Ye Tianze naturally told the truth, which made Lan Yuheng excited immediately. If he hadn''t been able to enter Suzaku Mansion, he would definitely have to go to Shuiyuewu now.


    After taking the materials, Ye Tianze began to refine the medicinal pills. This time, he did not let the pill king do it, but made it himself.


    This elixir was specially refined for Tang Tianjun, which added the formula of Tianshen Pill. In addition, he also improved a kind of elixir that was specially designed to stimulate blood vessels.


    Ye Tianze called this new elixir "fire-bathing pill".


    Tang Tianjun''s curse comes from "Xuan", just like the seal of the Thunder Legion, this curse is incurable by medicine and stone.


    And Ye Tianze gave Tang Tianjun a way to lift the curse, using his extraordinary fighting will to break through the power of the curse.


    As long as Tang Tianjun can burn the will of the Vulcan Legion in battle, the curse will naturally be self-defeating!


    But this is a huge risk. The purpose of Ye Tianze''s refining of the Fire Bathing Pill is to minimize this risk.


    "Success or failure is here!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    If the Bathing Fire Pill is useful, then the entire Futian clan will rise again with the East, and the former Vulcan Legion will be reborn again.


    He didn''t know that just as he was painstakingly refining the Fire Bathing Pill, the Palace of the Emperor had already announced the list of the people who played in the third battle.


    This time, a huge wave was set off in the entire Zhoutian City. The major forces, and even the entire Zhoutian City''s old people, were shocked by these three people who fought.


    Dugu''s Dugu promise is not a problem, everyone knows that he became famous in his youth and became a strong man in fairyland, and he has not lost a single defeat.


    Dugu''s swordsmanship, although the prestige was damaged in the previous battle, but everyone knows that Dugu''s promise did not use spiritual power.


    His ability to play is naturally expected by everyone.


    But, who is Gao Chenyun? It was unheard of before, and this Gao Chenyun was only a powerful king.


    Fighting the fairyland with the king''s realm, isn''t this a gift to the demon clan?


    Forget about Gao Chenyun, many people have made up their minds to be the secret powerhouses cultivated by the Palace of the Emperor. Since the Palace of the Emperor dared to release it, naturally there is a way.


    However, why is the person representing the Suzaku Legion an unknown figure?


    Tang Tianjun, who is this?


    "Shouldn''t it be Qi Shengyu who played before?"


    "The madman Qi Shengyu, the strongest general of the Suzaku Legion, is it that something happened to him and he can''t come? That''s why the Suzaku Mansion changed his generals?"


    "Impossible. It is said that Qi Shengyu was summoned by Suzaku and deliberately handed over the affairs of the border. He rushed back quickly. It is estimated that he will arrive at Zhoutian City tomorrow. How could something happen!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the entire Zhoutian City. The appearance of Gao Chenyun and Tang Tianjun made everyone unable to believe that such an important battle, and the last battle of the three battles, would send two unknown characters to fight.


    Some people even put this matter on the three sects, seven sects and the five aristocratic clans, believing that they put pressure on the Imperial Palace and the Suzaku Mansion, which caused the Suzaku Mansion and the Imperial Palace to change their minds.


    For the three sects, seven sects, and the five aristocratic clans, the pot was too big. They immediately sent someone out to refute the rumor, saying that they didn''t bear the pot, and revealed Gao Chenyun''s identity.


    When Gao Chenyun''s identity was revealed to everyone, the entire Zhou Tiancheng was silent.


    They are from Tiannan again, and they are also from Yuxu Sect, and Gao Chenyun has a close relationship with Ye Tianze!


    Although some people expect Gao Chenyun to create miracles like Ye Tianze, but judging from her identity information, she is obviously not qualified to create miracles.


    As for Tang Tianjun''s background, it was simply blank, which made many people think that Suzaku was crazy, and even replaced Qi Shengyu and used a newcomer and a king to play this game.


    In this regard, many people came to Suzaku Mansion, wondering what Suzaku''s plan was, but they all closed the door.


    For a time, the entire Zhoutian City was mourning. After all, they finally won two battles. Seeing the last battle, as long as the Southern Territory goes all out to win the two battles of the third battle, the human race will be the first in 50,000 years. Once, through his own efforts, he changed the humiliating agreement of the Covenant of Unzhou Mountain.


    This will bring a huge impact to the Southern Territory Human Race. However, at the moment of being locked in, they are replaced by such two people, which is unimaginable for them.


    Just at the sight of this result, the people in Zhou Tiancheng suddenly discovered that the person who originally asked for a change of generals was actually Ye Tianze who had won the two battles before.


    For a time, the entire Zhou Tiancheng was silent again, and everyone believed that Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun were able to play because of their relationship with Ye Tianze.


    When it comes to the human race''s plans for the next hundred years, everyone is on the opposite side of Ye Tianze, which makes him immediately the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 575

    Ye Tianze got the news from Lan Yuheng after refining the Bathing Fire Pill.


    "You two..." Ye Tianze was surprised when he saw Lan Yuheng appearing in Suzaku Mansion.


    Shuiyuewu on the side suddenly blushed, because Lan Yuheng was able to enter the Vermillion Bird Mansion entirely because of her relationship.


    Lan Yuheng leaned towards Shuiyuewu immediately, as if he was swearing his own territory. Although Shuiyuewu quickly distanced himself from him, Ye Tianze understood what was going on.


    "Where did this news come from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Dutian Clan!" Lan Yuheng put away the smile on his face, "After Dutian Yulong returned, he immediately became the new heir of Dutian Clan. It is said that a drastic change has taken place in Dutian Clan. , all died for no reason!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly fell silent. He knew that the man had already started to deal with him. This was just the first move. I am afraid there will be endless revenge until one of the two dies!


    "Why, do you regret it?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "What do you regret?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "I regret not returning to the Dutian Clan. Now that you don''t enter the Dutian Clan, I am afraid that I will launch endless revenge against you when Dutian Yulong inherits the Dutian Clan''s family business!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "What''s there to regret, he honors his words, and I will honor mine." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    This made Lan Yuheng feel a chill in his heart, while Shui Yuewu was confused and didn''t understand what the two of them meant.


    "Is there anything I don''t know about here?" Shui Yuewu asked.


    "Men''s business, women are more talkative." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You!!!" Shuiyuewu stomped her feet, "Get out of Suzaku Mansion for me!"


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, he immediately persuaded and hurriedly appeased Shuiyuewu. After a while, Shuiyuewu calmed down, but turned his head and left.


    Ye Tianze was stunned, and when Shui Yuewu left, he gave a thumbs up and said, "You are amazing!"


    "Learn." Lan Yuheng watched Shuiyuewu walk away, and said in a low voice, "Women need to be trained!"


    "Who do you want to train, Young Master Lan." A voice came.


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, his face changed suddenly, he turned his head and found that Suzaku was already standing behind him.


    The expression on that face clearly looked like it had been trampled by 10,000 draft horses.


    Unsurprisingly, Lan Yuheng was directly thrown out of the Suzaku Mansion by Suzaku, and Ye Tianze was also killed and flew out.


    The two of them were slumped, and they were in a state of embarrassment.


    "Give this medicine pill to Tang Tianjun. Before the war, let him take one every night, he only needs to keep one!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng took the jade bottle and said, "Is it a celestial pill? Even a celestial pill is not enough for him to improve his realm in the battle!"


    "This is my business." Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was speechless. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "How are you going to fight back against the Tianshi?"


    "Let''s talk after the war is over," Ye Tianze said.


    After parting with Lan Yuheng, Ye Tianze returned to Suzaku Mansion. To his surprise, as soon as he returned to the yard, he saw a middle-aged man standing outside his yard.


    The whole person is like a long spear, standing there straight, the muscles on the body are knotted, and the oncoming is a huge sense of oppression.


    As soon as Ye Tianze entered the door, he immediately turned his head and stared at him with a pair of blood-red eyes, and said, "You are Ye Tianze?"


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Little bastard, it''s you who I''m looking for!" The middle-aged man didn''t agree, so he punched Ye Tianze.


    This is a punch from a fairyland powerhouse, and it is far more than the average fairyland powerhouse. Even Ye Tianze feels uneasy under this punch.


    But instead of dodging, he stood there, motionless.


    The fist landed in front of him, one inch away, giving people a strong sense of impact, and the fist blew his clothes, making a hunting sound.


    "Why don''t you hide?" The middle-aged man put away his fists.


    "Why hide?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "..." The middle-aged man.


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man asked, "Are you Ye Tianze?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Why do you look so bad?" The middle-aged man looked at him up and down, and was very suspicious. Before he came, he heard that Ye Tianze had been defeating the demon clan in a row in Suzaku Valley and Zhoutian Arena.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "So, if you grow up like you, won''t you be bad?"


    "Don''t play tricks with me, I will suppress the realm to the general, you fight with me, if you win, I will return to the Suzaku Army without a word, if you lose, let your guy named Tang Tianjun, Where did you come from, go back to where you are!" said the middle-aged man.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately understood who the middle-aged man was, and said, "Are you Qi Shengyu?"


    "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname, the general of the Suzaku Legion, Qi Shengyu!" said the middle-aged man, "Don''t be long-winded, will you fight?"


    "Don''t fight." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Don''t fight?" Qi Shengyu couldn''t believe it, and said angrily, "If you are a man, you are bloody, fight me!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Even if you suppress the realm, your blood and spiritual power are still in a fairyland. Is this the style of the Suzaku Legion by bullying the small?"


    "You!" Qi Shengyu trembled in anger.


    Ye Tianze seemed to have settled for him, and continued: "If you are dissatisfied with Suzaku''s decision, you should go to Suzaku to fight, not me."


    "If it weren''t for you, Lord Suzaku, why would you let me go and replace that Tang Tianjun?" Qi Shengyue said angrily.


    "I''m afraid you can''t beat Suzaku." Ye Tianze said, "I just gave her a suggestion. The one who really decides is her, so you shouldn''t come to me, you should go to her."


    When Qi Shengyu heard it, he was immediately discouraged. He didn''t dare to go to Suzaku to fight, because Suzaku used to be in the Suzaku Corps and abused him no less than a hundred times.


    Almost every time, it was one move to determine the outcome. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was brought down by Suzaku.


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn around and go back to the house, Qi Shengyu said loudly: "This matter is related to the human race in the southern border, the next hundred years, and whether Lord Suzaku can stay in the army, I... Qi Shengyu, I beg you to persuade Lord Suzaku, Let me fight!"


    Ye Tianze''s heart moved, and he stayed where he was, not knowing what to say.


    He turned around and saw those blazing eyes, and some dared not look at each other.


    From the moment his fist stopped in front of him, Ye Tianze knew that this was a tough man!


    The human race has no shortage of villains like the major forces who only care about their own interests, but there is also no lack of men like Qi Shengyu who are willing to die for the race!


    "I''m afraid I can''t promise you, but..." Ye Tianze said earnestly, "I assure you, in this third battle, the human race will definitely win all three!"

 Chapter 576

    Qi Shengyu was stunned on the spot. He didn''t understand how a weak young man had such confidence, but looking at his back, he still didn''t believe it, and turned to look for Suzaku again.


    "The three competitions are related to the future of the Southern Territory in the next hundred years, and it is also related to whether Lord Suzaku can continue to serve in the Legion. It must not be a child''s play!" Qi Shengyu felt uneasy.


    People outside may not know that Suzaku Corps has been rumored that Suzaku may be dismissed from his post after the war.


    This is what Qi Shengyu doesn''t want to see. The current Suzaku Corps, with internal and external troubles, must be suppressed by characters like the nine generations of Suzaku before they can have a future.


    Among the Suzaku Corps, the ninth generation Suzaku can be said to be the most prestigious person, because she is the only one who dares to lead the army and leave Suzaku City to fight the monster clan.


    Along with the rumors and the restlessness of the major forces, the day of the decisive battle finally arrived.


    There were not millions of people watching this battle. Because it was a decisive battle in the martial arts field inside the Palace of the Emperor, only a few thousand people could go in and watch.


    It was raining lightly in the sky, but this still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the people. The entire Human Emperor Palace was surrounded by people waiting for the result of the war.


    Even if they couldn''t enter the Palace of the Emperor to watch, they still chose to cheer on the three people who fought outside the palace.


    Even though they were not very optimistic about two of the three, at this moment they gave up the grudge in their hearts.


    "Win... win... win... win..."


    The shouts of the people overwhelmed the sound of the rain. Outside the Hall of the Emperor, there was a fierceness of pride. This last battle is related to the future hundred-year plan of the Southern Territory.


    It can be said that it is a battle of luck. If the Southern Territory Human Race wins, not only will the hundred years of worship that had to be paid can be saved, but it will also be a huge boost to the morale of the Southern Territory Human Race.


    Ye Tianze came to the Hall of the Emperor early, and across the restriction of the carriage, he saw unfamiliar and familiar faces.


    Some of the onlookers were holding three-year-old children, some were just adults, some were middle-aged men, and some were veterans of the Suzaku Legion.


    The heavy rain is getting heavier and heavier, but it has not dampened the enthusiasm of the people at all. It is related to the honor and disgrace of the ethnic group.


    Right now, it''s a showdown!


    "Forget those young people, why can''t the veterans go in and watch?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Martial Arts Arena of the Emperor''s Palace can accommodate less than a thousand people in total. The places for people from all major forces have long been lined up, and there are related households like us, so naturally they can''t go in and watch."


    Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile, "However, Jubaozhai specially opened the market. The battle situation in it will be broadcast in real time, and they will know the battle situation in the first time."


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that there were tables outside the Palace of the Emperor, and on each table stood an old man. These were the storytellers in the city.


    For this battle, Jubaozhai not only opened the market, but also invited all the storytellers in the city.


    Although Ye Tianze still didn''t like Jubaozhai''s behavior of making family hard to make money, he was relieved when he thought that Jubaozhai was the biggest rich man behind the four major legions.


    "You ordered to invite a few veterans in. In addition to the veterans, you also invited some young people. By the way, the woman with the child, please also come in." Ye Tianze said.


    "If this precedent is to be set, it will arouse dissatisfaction among many people. How can the Palace of the Emperor tolerate it? Besides, this is the Battle of Wonderland. Even veterans of hundreds of battles can''t bear the loud noise." Lan Yuheng said.


    "I don''t believe that the prohibition of the Emperor''s Palace can''t stop the huge sound." Ye Tianze said, "It''s just Suzaku''s order, and the number of people is limited to 100!"


    Lan Yuheng was a little embarrassed, but he still told the groom and asked him to order someone to do it.


    "However, there are only 1,000 people in total. These 100 people entered. Who gave up the 100 people''s place? The demon clan, or the major forces?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "I have my own way. Anyway, I won''t let them get wet in the rain." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    If possible, he even wanted to invite all the veterans of Zhou Tiancheng in, they were the ones who should see this victory the most.


    Lan Yuheng suddenly had an ominous premonition, but he didn''t say anything. From a certain point of view, he still supported Ye Tianze''s idea, but as the young master of Jubaozhai, he couldn''t easily show his preferences. , this is also the way of the blue family.


    After entering the Palace of the Emperor, the two got off the carriage and came to the Martial Arts Arena. At this time, people from all major forces had already arrived.


    Suzaku also brought Tang Tianjun and the old man to the martial arts field, and when he saw Ye Tianze coming in, the old man gave him a fierce look.


    Apparently dissatisfied with Ye Tianze, Tang Tianjun was asked to participate in this battle, but from the perspective of the ethnic group, as descendants of the Futian clan, they were obliged to do this, so the old man did not come to Ye Tianze from beginning to end.


    But this look expresses his protest. After all, even he thinks that this battle is very disparate in strength!


    The three giants of the demon clan have arrived. In front of the three giants, there are three middle-aged demon clan members, who can''t tell the depth, but everyone knows that this is the three demon clan immortals participating in this battle.


    Golden Crow, Golden Winged Dapeng, and the Fighting God Ape known as the Fighting Race!


    People from the three sects and seven factions and the five great clans had already filled the stands with less than a thousand seats. They had clearly chosen their seats and waited for the start of the battle.


    The people who came from these great forces were all young disciples of major families, and they obviously came with the intention of letting them see the world.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, a sharp gaze from the crowd fell on him. Ye Tianze looked over and found that it was Dutian Yulong.


    Du Tianyue stood respectfully to the side, he was dressed in Chinese clothes, his face was ruddy, and he looked heroic. He was completely different from the man who was pale and full of decadence.


    People from all major forces have already congratulated Dutian Yulong. Everyone knows that this man will be the head of the Dutian family in the future. His silence is like a comet flashing by, but his rebirth is like a thunderbolt sweep. hole.


    It directly shattered the original pattern of the Du Tian clan, and once again became the most dazzling new star!


    Ye Tianze responded to Du Tianyulong''s eyes, and sat on the stand, waiting for the start of the battle.


    With the end of the sacrifice, the Lord of the Human Emperor finally arrived. He sat side by side with Suzaku and became the representative of the human race this time.


    The three immortals of the demon clan immediately jumped down from the stand and came to the martial arts stage. Compared with the arena of the Zhoutian Arena, the martial arts field of the Human Emperor''s Palace was very small, but the restrictions and formations were not weak at all. .


    "Wow...wow..." Before they could speak, there was a sudden cry of a baby, and the people present frowned and couldn''t help but look over.


    I saw a guard of the Imperial Palace, leading hundreds of old and weak women and children, and walked in. Among them was a woman holding a child. The child was keenly aware of the danger and was crying uncontrollably.


    Suzaku and the Palace Master of the Human Sovereign looked at each other, they both thought it was arranged by the other party, and the major forces thought it was arranged by the Palace Master of the Human Sovereign and Suzaku.


    At this moment, the imperial guard in the Palace of the Emperor said, "Report to Lord Suzaku, the person you invited has already been brought, dare to ask how to arrange it?"

 Chapter 577

    Seeing this group of old and weak women and children, and then looking at the already full stands, Suzaku frowned. At this moment, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Tianze.


    Sure enough, when he found that Ye Tianze was staring at him with a weird look, he knew it was this kid''s fault without asking.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor also understood and expressed his helplessness. These old and weak women and children can''t be allowed to stand, right?


    But if they are not allowed to stand, there is no place to sit. After all, people from all major forces have filled this place. Those young people hold their heads high, let alone give up their seats, with contempt in their eyes. The color seemed to be thinking, how could Suzaku let these people in here.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly stood up, pointed to the stands of the major forces, and said, "You guys, give up 100 seats!"


    When the people of the major forces heard this, they were immediately furious, and one of the Dutian Clan stood up and said, "Little Ye Zhong, who do you think you are!"


    "That''s right, you really think of yourself as an onion. This is the Palace of the Emperor. It''s not your turn to be wild. What qualifications do these untouchables have to come here?"


    "Untouchables?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, his face condensed, his figure flashed, and he came to the young man, lifted him directly, and threw him heavily, "Without me, you wouldn''t even have a chance to come in and see, you ask me Which onion."


    This young man from the Du Tian clan was thrown to the ground, and he fell so badly that he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    The Dutian clan members in the stands all glared at him, but Dutian Yulong looked at him calmly, as if he knew that Ye Tianze was targeting him.


    Seeing that the sword was drawn, Suzaku suddenly stood up and said, "Don''t be ridiculous, come here, watch the seat!"


    Ye Tianze was dissatisfied and said, "Lord Suzaku, Lord Hall Master, I won the first two battles, but I haven''t asked for a reward yet. Should I settle the third battle?"


    Suzaku and the Palace Master of the Human Emperor were both stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Tianze to give them something at this time, and the two looked at each other.


    Suzaku was about to scold Ye Tianze, but was stopped by the Palace Master of the Emperor, and said, "What kind of reward do you want?"


    "Tell them to give up 100 positions." Ye Tianze glanced at the people from the major forces, "This is the reward I want!"


    When Suzaku heard this, his heart moved slightly, while Qi Shengyu, who was sitting not far away, widened his eyes. He obviously did not expect that the reward this young man wanted was so simple. A little more fond of him.


    Everyone could see that the 100 people in the future basically did not occupy a small side with the major forces, and many of the old people were retired veterans of the Suzaku Legion.


    Regardless of what Ye Tianze meant, at least from the point of view of generals like Qi Shengyu, the people who are most qualified to sit here and watch are definitely not the children of these big forces, but these veterans of hundreds of battles.


    "You brat is so courageous, how dare you ask for a reward directly from the palace master, come here, blow him out of the Emperor''s Palace!" There was a roar from the crowd.


    When everyone saw it, they found that it was Mu Lihui from the Muyun Sect. The last time he was slapped by Suzaku, he never dared to do it again, but Ye Tianze was not Suzaku. He also wanted to understand that persimmons want Find a soft pinch.


    However, the guards of the Palace of the Human Emperor were motionless. They all knew this young man. He was someone who made great contributions to the human race. Unless the palace master spoke, they would never do anything to this young man.


    Mu Lihui was very embarrassed. If it weren''t for the Emperor''s Palace, where he was not allowed to fight without permission, he would definitely go up and throw Ye Tianze out in person.


    However, what made him even more embarrassed was that the Hall Master of the Emperor continued: "That''s right, three sects, seven factions, five aristocratic clans, giving up a hundred positions, this is not very difficult for you guys!"


    "The Dugu Clan has given up." In the crowd, Dugu promises to stand up, "The Dugu Clan''s children obey the order and give up ten positions!"


    The Dugu Clan''s children stood up immediately, and ten of them left the Palace of the Emperor.


    Seeing that the people of the Dugu Clan actually gave in, although the other clans present were dissatisfied, they still chose to give in. After all, the palace master had spoken.


    In the end, only the people from the Dutian Clan and Mu Yunzong were left.


    Seeing this, the Palace Master of the Human Sovereign frowned and said coldly, "Isn''t even this seat''s order of use?"


    When Du Tian Yulong heard it, he immediately raised his hand, and then Mu Lihui also grimaced and asked the people of Mu Yunzong to give up his position.


    But just when the Imperial Guard arranged for someone to sit at the Mu Yunzong''s seat, Mu Lihui suddenly said: "We let it depend on whether you dare to sit!"


    The few people who were going to sit down immediately stood up and looked at Mu Lihui and Mu Yunzong in fear, apparently for fear of revenge behind their backs.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he was about to speak, when, at this moment, the Hall Master of the Emperor suddenly slapped over.


    "Snapped"


    Mu Lihui was slapped directly and flew out, and by the time he landed, he had passed out.


    The Lord of the Emperor''s Palace looked around and said coldly, "Whoever dares to take revenge after the fact is the enemy of the Emperor''s Palace!"


    No one would have thought that the Hall Master of the Human Emperor would use thunder to knock Mu Lihui down from the stand. The children of the major forces who were still teasing, suddenly looked solemn, and all dared not speak any more.


    After the next hundred people were seated, the martial arts field returned to calm, and the demon clan was naturally happy to watch the play, but I didn''t expect that the emperor''s palace master took action and made the play unable to continue, which is a bit regrettable. .


    "It''s time to start!" said a monster giant.


    The Hall Master of the Human Sovereign nodded and said: "Three wins and two wins, there are no rules in the martial arts field, you can choose your own opponent!"


    Dugu promises and Tang Tianjun jumped and immediately fell to the martial arts field. Under Ye Tianze''s gesture, Tang Tianjun walked out and said, "Dongyang Tang Tianjun, challenge the ape and demon department, fight the god of war!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this little-known little person, among the three immortals of the demon clan, people thought that the most difficult thing to deal with was this battle god ape.


    Even Dugu''s promise was a little incredible, but instead of looking at Tang Tianjun, he looked at Ye Tianze, only to find that Ye Tianze was walking towards the woman with the child.


    The cry of the child made the people agitated, but he stretched out his hand and took the child from the woman''s hand.


    Surprisingly, as soon as Ye Tianze took over the child, the child suddenly stopped crying, stared at him with big watery eyes, looked at him strangely, and suddenly smiled.


    "It turned out to be a man with a handle." Ye Tianze teased the children and said, "What is there to fear from the demon clan? When you grow up, you can become a woodcutter that will make these beasts terrified."


    When the children heard it, they seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s words, and their fists were tooted and clenched, as if they were going to punch those monsters.


    This scene, the people present were stunned, not to mention the people from the major forces, even the Vermillion Bird and the Palace Master of the Human Emperor, were a little incredible.


    Children have the sharpest perception and the best ability to detect danger, and in front of the monsters, the human race will instinctively have the fear of encountering natural enemies.


    The mother''s embrace is naturally the safest place, but the child cried when he entered the arena, obviously feeling the danger that the mother could not stop.


    But as soon as Ye Tianze took it, he made the child stop crying, which was incredible.


    "The woodcutter!" The three giants of the monster clan frowned. They were very familiar with this name and were very afraid.

 Chapter 578

    The woodcutter is the most elite soldier of the four major legions, and after Buzhou Mountain, the only existence in the four major legions that makes foreign races awed.


    Qi Shengyu is the general of the Suzaku Corps and the woodcutter, so he is also the most qualified person to participate in this battle.


    The fighting god ape on the Yanwu stage didn''t care about Ye Tianze. He looked at Tang Tianjun in front of him and sneered: "Can''t the human race come out with people? Why send a little kid from the king''s realm, Qi Shengyu, aren''t you? Have you been looking forward to fighting me? Why don''t you come!"


    When Qi Shengyu heard it, he was a little puffed up with anger, but looked at Suzaku and found that Suzaku had no intention of sending him up.


    "You have defeated him. If you can''t even win against him, you are not qualified to fight me!" Qi Shengyu said with his hands up.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that if I defeat him, you won''t be able to play!" The Battle God Ape sneered.


    As soon as the words fell, he turned into a golden giant ape, holding a black iron rod in his hand, and the stern demon power on his body gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boy, since you are going to die, I will fulfill you, come up!" The golden giant ape carried the black iron rod and hooked his hand.


    Dugu Promise, who was preparing for the first battle, looked very bad. According to his plan, he wanted to win two games, and the remaining one was left to Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun.


    And the opponent he wants to face in the first game is the battle god ape in front of him.


    "Be careful, if you can''t beat it, you will end up directly!" Dugu promised.


    Tang Tianjun, who jumped into the martial arts stage, said without turning his head, "If the blood doesn''t dry up, there''s no truce in death!"


    Dugu''s promise was speechless, but it could be seen that the simple and honest young man in front of him was ready to leave his life on this martial arts stage.


    Everyone present held their breaths, waiting for the outcome of this battle. As long as the monsters had a playful smile on their faces, they seemed to have seen the fate of this human race.


    However, something that surprised them happened, this sturdy human race boy, standing in the stands, suddenly roared.


    Immediately after, a majestic spiritual power burst out from his body, followed by his body, and suddenly began to grow, until it was seven or eight feet tall, and it was at the same level as the Battle God Ape, and then it stopped.


    The bronze-colored muscles of the qiu knot are covered with bright red lines, like the blood flowing in the meridians, but this blood is like fiery magma.


    Between his eyebrows, there is a purple flame mark, which has already lit up at this moment, and the flame is burning fiercely.


    "Dongyang Futian, Tang Tianjun!" With a roar, Tang Tianjun stood on the stage with Hehe Lingwei, and he was not inferior to the battle god ape.


    "Dongyang Futian Clan!!!" The major forces were shocked, especially Dutian Yulong, who looked at Ye Tianze strangely.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the person in front of me would have such an identity!


    "Dongyang Futian Clan, that is... the oldest titled family!"


    "No, that is the first titled clan. Before the appointment of Buzhoushan, he made great achievements for the human race. If it is the Futian clan, our clan may not lose this battle!"


    "It turned out to be the Dongyang Futian Clan, that ancient group, let alone, have they disappeared?"


    Whether it was the human race or the demon race, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them, but only a few insiders, Ye Tianze, were expressionless.


    Especially Ye Tianze, he held the child in his hand and said, "Seeing if my uncle is not there, I will be a man like him in the future."


    "Dongyang Futian Clan, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" The Hall Master of the Emperor looked at Suzaku.


    "I never thought that the kid would actually let him play, and there is a big problem with the bloodline in Futian''s body," Suzaku said.


    "What''s the problem, the Futian clan is the first titled clan of the human race, and that is the existence that has been able to hunt and kill the witch clan!" The frown of the emperor''s hall master was relieved.


    The Futian clan is famous. Although only a few people know this name in this era, this name has eclipsed all the titled families today.


    "Dongyang Futian Clan, I didn''t expect that there are still clansmen in the world!" The faces of the three big monster clan giants were ugly.


    The monsters understand the history of the human race better than the human race. Before Buzhou Mountain, it was a dark age for the four major ethnic groups.


    "What, can hunt down the Wu clan, the Dongyang Futian clan, and the human race still have such a powerful group?" The young people of the major forces obviously did not know this name.


    Not to mention them, even the veterans of the hundred battles here, don''t know the name, but they can feel the burning blood.


    "What a strong fire spirit power, it is not inferior to the true sun of my Golden Crow tribe, no wonder his ancestors can hunt down the witches!"


    Golden Crow and the golden-winged Dapeng looked at each other and put away the small gaze in their eyes. They knew that in this battle, they might not win the battle against the God Ape.


    One is the demon race that is best at fighting, and the other is the human race that once hunted the descendants of the witch race, and both have a glorious history.


    Even if there is a huge difference in realm, when Futian''s bloodline burns, people can feel the boiling heat wave.


    "So it is!" Dugu promise finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He naturally knew about the Dongyang Futian Clan, but he was still a little worried. Even if the Futian Clan used to be famous, but now 50,000 years later, can he really win this battle?


    "Don''t decide the outcome with one move, save your strength, and fight him for a long time!" At this moment, a voice came.


    At some point, Ye Tianze came to the sidelines with the child in his arms. Everyone looked at him and the child in his hands.


    Seeing this, Suzaku was a little annoyed, and with a flash, came to him, and said coldly: "Naughty, give me the child!"


    Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly: "Are you sure you can appease him?"


    Suzaku frowned, just stretched out her hand, but did not speak, Ye Tianze had no choice but to hand her the child.


    This scene made everyone stunned. If it weren''t for the two people on the stage, they even wondered if this was the third battle to decide the outcome.


    After Suzaku took the child, the child did not cry. Instead, he stared at Suzaku with big watery eyes, full of curiosity, and then smiled, as if he liked Suzaku''s embrace.


    "Little color embryo!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    But Suzaku ignored him at all. With a flash, she returned to the stand. The woman saw that her child was taken away by Suzaku, just like a dream, this Lord Suzaku, in the hearts of ordinary people like them, that Just like God.


    "Boom"


    The war started, and the fighting god ape picked up the stick and smashed it down at Tang Tianjun. The stick seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Tang Tianjun''s body burst out with fire energy, and he didn''t dodge in the slightest. With a flash of the sword in his hand, he greeted the stick.

 Chapter 579

    "Chong"


    The sword and the iron rod collided, making a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    If the ban was not strong enough to block most of the sound waves in the martial arts arena, I am afraid that the old and weak women and children present would be hard-pressed to bear this terrible sound.


    But even so, this blocked most of the sound waves, and the eardrums of the shocking people were still painful. Some young people only felt extremely frightening.


    Tang Tianjun immediately entered the defensive position. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to attack. In the face of a race like the Battle God Ape that was born for battle, any skill was useless.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight back, but there is still a gap between the strengths of the two. One fairyland, one king, except for the physical body, is basically in a state of being suppressed.


    "Clang clang"


    Tang Tianjun, who wanted to fight back, became more impatient, which was obviously a sign of lack of combat experience, and the more he was like this, the more intense the attack of the Battle God Ape.


    Every time his knife fell, it couldn''t achieve the expected goal at all, so that the next attack would naturally not work.


    Fighting the God of War Ape is different, although Tang Tianjun''s physical body is strong, and the burning fire spirit power on his body has caused him some troubles.


    But after a few sticks fell, Tang Tianjun couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he was born in the Futian clan, his combat experience was obviously insufficient, and his mentality was also unstable when he was suppressed.


    If it were Ye Tianze, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be impatient. He knew that his strength could not compete with the Battle God Ape, and his combat experience could not compete, so he could only use defense instead of offense and look for opportunities patiently.


    Once the mentality is unstable, it is impossible to have a chance to win this victory, let alone fight against the God of War.


    But Ye Tianze, who was on the sidelines, was not in a hurry, because he knew that Futian''s bloodline was strong when it was strong. So far, Tang Tianjun''s bloodline had not been stimulated at all.


    But in the eyes of others, it is completely different. Originally, the appearance of the Futian Clan brought them great hope.


    "Futian''s is just like that, what is the first titled family in ancient times!"


    "That''s right, I''m completely pressed and beaten. If this goes on, I''ll lose the first game."


    "Hey, I don''t know what this Ye Tianze was thinking, to let such a person play."


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene, most of them were young people from major forces, and they were not expecting such a battle.


    Hearing this, Dugu promised to say, "Are you sure he can defeat the Holy Ape?"


    By this time, Dugu''s promise was a little less confident. He was different from those young people, and he didn''t blame Tang Tianjun.


    In the face of the battle god ape of the first battle tribe of the demon clan, even he will be cautious, not to mention that Tang Tianjun has no advantage at all in the realm. To be able to fight for so long without breaking down is enough to prove Tang Tianjun''s strength.


    But this strength is obviously not enough to defeat the battle god ape, and in these three battles, the human race can only lose one.


    If this game is lost, then the next two games must be won, and three battles will be won and lost. This is already the best condition offered by the demon clan.


    But he also knew that the demon clan had absolute confidence and won two of them, otherwise they would definitely require the human clan to win all three battles.


    "The battle has just begun, and it''s too early to decide the outcome."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you want to ask me if I can win, I don''t know, because there are too many variables in the battle, even you are not 100% sure, defeat the battle god ape!"


    "This is not a child''s play!" Dugu promised that he naturally understood what he meant, and he still emphasized it.


    What Ye Tianze said is not bad, he has no absolute certainty to defeat the God of War, but he has about 80% certainty!


    "Of course I know this is not a child''s play. Keep watching, maybe there will be a miracle." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Dugu promised.


    In the past, Ye Tianze''s calmness always brought people confidence, but this time, Ye Tianze''s calmness did not bring any confidence to Dugu''s promise.


    That is, at this moment, the situation turned sharply down.


    Tang Tianjun, who was able to parry the Battle God Ape, suddenly revealed his flaws and was hit by the Battle God Ape with a stick.


    The people present suddenly exclaimed, this stick made him unstable.


    "Clang clang"


    The majestic demon power, accompanied by the swing of the stick, continued to fall on the battle knife. Although Tang Tianjun parried, people saw that his hands were shaking, and the palm of the knife was beginning to bleed.


    His tiger''s mouth has been split open by the huge force, and his body is trembling. Even though his blood is still burning, his strength is far inferior to that of the Battle God Ape.


    "Futian''s bloodline is really strong. If this is an ordinary human king, it would have been beaten to a pulp by me with a few sticks." The Battle God Ape said with a smile.


    "huhuhuhu"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow of the stick fell from the sky. On the martial arts field, the pattern continued to ripple and sparks flew. People saw the fighting god ape, incarnated in thousands, and kept throwing the stick and smashing it at Tang Tianjun.


    "Clang clang"


    Not to mention fighting back, Tang Tianjun didn''t even have the chance to step back at this moment, and the stick of Fighting God Ape swung down, making him tremble all over.


    In less than an instant, Tang Tianjun had already suffered seven or eight sticks, and the people present were extremely terrified, even those young people from the major forces stopped talking.


    Because the strength of the fighting god ape''s stick is more than ten thousand, I am afraid that a stick will have a force of 100,000.


    Although Tang Tianjun was shaking, he still stood on the spot and avoided a small part of the attack of the Battle God Ape.


    But as time passed, Tang Tianjun suffered more and more attacks, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    Most of the people present, even the old man from Futian''s clan, were already desperate. It was impossible for Tang Tianjun to win this battle, and whether he could survive or not was a question.


    "Admit defeat, Human Race, this battle is not a battle of life and death. Your realm is too different from mine, and it is impossible to win me!" The Battle God Ape suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at Tang Tianjun. At this moment, his body was shaking, and his body was covered in bruises. Everyone knew that he was at the end of the game.


    The battle is over now, and no one will laugh at him. Under the attack of the Battle God Ape, he can persist until now, which is enough to disdain any powerhouse at the same level.


    However, gasping for breath, Tang Tianjun made a decision that made everyone unbelievable.


    The crimson flames in his eyes gradually turned purple. He held the battle and said with a trembling body: "The purple fire burns out, and the battle spirit will not die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his sword and killed the battle god ape. No accident, the sword fell and was easily blocked by the battle god ape. The huge anti-shock force directly forced him back. Three steps.


    "boom"


    Taking advantage of the gap, Fighting God Ape hit Tang Tianjun with a stick, and smashed him to the ground with a knife.


    "Then suffer to death!" A fierce flash flashed in the eyes of the Battle God Ape.


    A stick was smashed directly at Tang Tianjun''s head. If it was hit, I''m afraid that head would be mashed into meat.

 Chapter 580

    "Chong"


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Tang Tianjun''s body swayed gently on the ground, and escaped the fatal blow in a thrilling manner.


    With the huge force of the stick falling, Tang Tianjun rolled on the ground a few times, and when the fighting god ape fell down, a carp stood up.


    His body was still swaying, apparently unable to support it, but the purple in his eyes was getting more and more intense.


    Fighting God Ape immediately attacked, and the physique of the human race in front of him made him feel timid. The reason why he offered Tang Tianjun to surrender just now was not because of his kindness.


    On the contrary, he just wanted to defeat the fighting will of the human race in front of him, and also used this method to defeat the will of the human race present.


    Once Tang Tianjun surrenders, even if he survives, he will no longer pose any threat to the demon clan, and it may even affect his clan for a long time in the future, creating an invincible fear of the demon clan!


    Therefore, when Tang Tianjun was unwilling to surrender, but burst out with a stronger will to fight, the fighting god ape had a murderous intention.


    "If you don''t persuade him to surrender, he will die on the Yanwu stage!" Dugu promised.


    "If you don''t die, how can you be reborn?" Ye Tianze said, "If you were less than 10 percent sure just now, you are now at least 30 percent sure."


    "Thirty percent sure?" Dugu Nuoyan looked at him in surprise, "You mean, he is now 30 percent sure that he will defeat the Battle God Ape?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze nodding, he was speechless, because he couldn''t understand Ye Tianze more and more, this young man seemed to be full of mysteries.


    Everyone thought that Tang Tianjun was dying, but Ye Tianze believed that his chances of defeating the God of War had increased.


    If it wasn''t for the clarity in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he would doubt whether Ye Tianze was crazy.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change, and Tang Tianjun, who was already on the verge of death, suddenly burst out with a black evil spirit.


    The evil spirit overflowed from the blood of the body, lingering around his body, giving people a feeling of numbness on the scalp, and the lines on his body also turned black blue.


    "No, the curse broke out!" The old man sitting beside Lan Yuheng suddenly stood up. His brows were furrowed, and his cloudy eyes were full of worry.


    Suzaku''s face was not good either. She knew about the curse, but it was the first time she saw the curse.


    Tang Tianjun, who was on the stage, couldn''t support it at all. If it weren''t for the power of blood, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to support it now.


    And now this black evil spirit, like a basin of cold water, poured into his burning blood.


    "Ah..." A painful roar.


    Tang Tianjun seemed to have gone mad, his eyes burning with purple flames were intertwined with red flames, and from time to time there was also a ray of evil spirit, which could go on and off.


    Fighting God Ape felt the terrifying evil spirit and stopped attacking. This evil spirit had no temperature, but it gave him a creepy feeling.


    He can feel that the evil spirit is in the vitality of the human race in front of the Devourer, which makes him not dare to touch it, because once it is contaminated with evil spirits, it may be swallowed up.


    "What kind of power is this!" The Battle God Ape looked solemn.


    "Death qi!" said a demon clan, "It turned out to be death qi. There is a terrible power in his blood, which is giving birth to death qi!"


    When the human race present heard this, their mood suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Dugu promises to take a step back, the deadness makes him feel hairy, he looks at Ye Tianze and says, "Is this still 30% sure?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "It''s fifty percent now."


    "..." Dugu promised.


    Ye Tianze, who was full of suffocation, seemed to have gone mad, clutching his body in pain, and the sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze never spoke, and at this moment, a new force suddenly erupted in his body.


    The raging fire, burning in his body, began to contend with the evil spirit!


    "Spiritual blood burns!" Dugu promise suddenly understood why Ye Tianze said he would be 50% sure.


    The spirit blood of the human race burns, and even if it defeats the enemy, it will turn into ashes. The spirit blood of the Futian clan is obviously stronger than the ordinary human race.


    Although the combat power has increased, it will also destroy itself!


    At this moment, he looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly shuddered a little. He seemed to have expected this scene, but in order to win, he had already done everything he could!


    "Spiritual blood is burning!" The old man sat back on the stool, "It''s over, the young master is over!"


    Lan Yuheng widened his eyes and said, "Quickly persuade him, quickly persuade him, let him surrender!"


    "Once the spiritual blood burns, it is impossible to extinguish." The old man looked painful.


    "Boss... This is the boss''s backhand..." Lan Yuheng felt incredible, "This is too... cruel, this..."


    "Don''t blame him, this was chosen by Tianjun himself. Rather than dying in a curse, it would be better to die on the battlefield dignifiedly, at least fight for the clan."


    The old man put away the pain on his face and showed a bitter smile.


    But Lan Yuheng saw tears in his eyes, but it never fell. For the old man, his mood at the moment was extremely contradictory.


    He watched Tang Tianjun grow up, regarded him as Futian''s last hope, and took care of him all the way, looking for famous doctors everywhere, trying to break the curse.


    And now this hope is cut off, but at the moment of cut off, he is happy for Tang Tianjun again, at least the burden on him ends at the moment of death.


    What''s more, he died on the battlefield, not under the curse, like he has always been, so far.


    So, he wanted to cry, but he laughed again, so bitterly.


    In a word, at least he has fought for the ethnic group, carrying the glorious history of Futian, but also carrying his thousand words.


    Ye Tianze''s expression never changed. No matter how others looked at him, he dismissed him. He looked at Tang Tianjun as if he was waiting for something.


    Finally, Tang Tianjun broke out. He sang the battle song forbidden by the human race, brandished his sword, and killed the war god ape.


    His face was ferocious, with purple flames burning in his eyes, fighting like his ancestors, but his face overflowed with evil spirits, accompanied by burning blood, attacking frantically.


    "Clang clang"


    Fighting God Ape found that Tang Tianjun''s strength had been fully doubled. He was moved by the madness in front of him, and finally understood how Futian''s prestige was created.


    "The rising sun, there is my Taiyi..."


    "Fix my spear, sharpen my armor..."


    "No war! No war!"


    "Blood does not dry, death does not truce..."


    With the shouting, the flames on Tang Tianjun''s body became stronger and stronger, and it was best to cover the black death energy.


    "Not enough, this little strength is not enough to defeat me at all!" There was some fear in the eyes of the fighting god ape, but there was a ray of admiration.


    This battle was something he could not have predicted before he came. Even if he was not of the same race, he was moved by the will of the warrior in front of him.


    If the human race has such a fighting will, it is definitely not a good thing for the monster race.


    There is always a moment when the flames burn out, but Tang Tianjun''s flames are burning fiercely and intensifying until he is completely enveloped by the flames.


    Completely immersed in the flames, people can no longer see the sword, the simple and honest face, what people see is a figure of a person who is burned by the fire and continues to fight.


    The veterans shed tears, and the young man stared at this scene in shock. Even the children of the aristocratic clan were silent at the moment.


    No one dared to ridicule Tang Tianjun again. Although this tragic fighting style was extremely stupid in their eyes, that kind of courage made them ashamed.


    "ended."


    Dugu promises to look at Ye Tianze, hoping to see a trace of guilt on his face.


    However, he didn''t see any guilt, there was no expression in the boy''s eyes, his face.


    "It''s now." Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Dugu promise looked at him strangely, "He''s going to die, is your heart made of iron?"


    At this moment, the mutation protruded, and Tang Tianjun seemed to have swallowed the last of the ashes. The flame suddenly expanded, reaching a height of several dozen feet, covering the entire martial arts field.


    A huge sword with a length of 100 meters, wrapped in a flame of 100 meters high, slashed towards him, and the Battle God Ape met him with a stick, because he had no way to retreat.


    The death blow burst out Tang Tianjun''s strongest power, and with the sound of "clang", everyone''s eardrums bleed.


    Fighting the God of War Ape, he was slashed to the ground heavily, and he was about to be split in half. The knife suddenly lost its power and turned into a raging flame.


    The Fighting God Ape, who got up again, looked at this scene in surprise. The power just now made it feel extremely frightening. If he didn''t respond in time, he might have been cut in half by a knife.


    "It''s finally over!" The Battle God Ape let out a heavy sigh.


    Maybe since his cultivation so far, this is not the most difficult battle he has faced, but it is definitely the closest battle he has faced death.


    This human race that burned to ashes in the flames has won his respect!


    Facing the blazing flames that were no longer attacking, the Battle God Ape held a stick and suddenly bowed his hands.


    However, the moment he bowed down, the mutation sounded again.


    "It turns out that this is the Futian Clan, the real power, it turns out... this is the power of the ancestors, it turns out... it turns out that it is."


    The sound from the flames shocked the Battle God Ape and everyone present. The spiritual blood has clearly burned, and it should be turned into ashes.


    However, in the flames, a sturdy figure stood up, seemingly like a mountain, standing still, and the flames suddenly gathered in one place.


    It was as if they had been sucked and pulled together, forming a huge dimple. A giant man with a height of eight feet stood on the martial arts stage, and every inch of that knotted muscle was oppressive.


    "Reborn from ashes!" Suzaku stood up.


    The Palace Master of the Human Sovereign on the side also watched this scene incredulously. The legendary dance of the Vermillion Birds could be reborn from the ashes.


    But they had never heard that the Futian Clan had such power, and even the old man beside Lan Yuheng was stunned. The scene in front of him seemed to be dreaming.


    It''s just that Tang Tianjun''s straightforward face told them that this was not a dream. In the flames, he experienced death, and in death, the blood of the ancestors awakened and broke the curse.


    That is the blood of uncompromising battle in any adversity.

 Chapter 581

    The three giants of the monster clan looked stunned. The Golden Crow and the Golden-winged Dapeng in the audience were full of fear. This scene was too strange.


    Dugu promise turned to look at Ye Tianze, only to realize that a rare smile appeared on his tense face.


    "It wasn''t the burning of spiritual blood just now, but a special secret method?" Dugu promise asked.


    "Yes, I specially refined a kind of medicinal pill for Futian''s, called Bathing Fire Pill, in the raging fire, burns all life, and seeks rebirth at the moment of death."


    Ye Tianze said, "Anyone, including me, who eat this medicine will be burned to death by the fire, but Futian''s is different. The power of the curse has become the help of the medicine!"


    Dugu''s promise was speechless, and only then did he think that Ye Tianze still seemed to be a high-quality alchemist.


    He looked at Tang Tianjun and suddenly asked, "In this way, can we defeat the Battle God Ape?"


    "You can kill it!" Ye Tianze said.


    No one understands Futian''s power better than Ye Tianze. Tang Tianjun, who broke through the curse and awakened the blood of his ancestors, has completely transformed.


    That is the ancient power that can hunt down the witches!


    It was at this time that Tang Tianjun launched an attack. He held a sword in his hand, and all his spiritual power was restrained in his body and cut down with one sword.


    This knife was as fast as lightning, and its strength was as heavy as a mountain. The Battle God Ape who was still in shock reacted only then, but after all, it was a beat slower.


    "Chong"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, sparks were flying, and the entire Yanwutai was slightly shaken. People were surprised to see that the Battle God Ape who had completely suppressed Tang Tianjun just now was cut down with a knife, bending his waist.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Tang Tianjun screamed in the sky, and the sound wave radiated past, and everyone felt frightened, but the old man beside Lan Yuheng felt his blood boil.


    It seems that the blood vessels in the body that have long been exhausted are about to be reborn.


    "The blood of the ancestors has awakened, and someone from the Futian Clan finally broke the curse, hahaha..." The old man laughed, laughed and burst into tears.


    "Clang clang"


    The sword was swung down, and the terrifying power cut through the void and landed on the stick, making a sound of gold and iron, and the scene of being suppressed has been reversed.


    The fighting god ape who was injured by a blow, under this terrifying power, was only beaten with the power to parry, but not the power to fight back.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Tang Tianjun''s power, with the continuation of the battle, is getting stronger and stronger, and the blood in his body has not fully exerted its limit.


    During the battle, the purple flame in his eyes burned again.


    The lines on his body gradually became clearer, and every time he swung the sword, endless power erupted from his body.


    After more than a dozen consecutive rounds, the body of the fighting god ape was cut several times. Although the wound healed quickly, it can be seen that the fighting god ape has shown a decadent trend.


    During the battle, Tang Tianjun was no longer the inexperienced stunned young man just now. He seemed to grow up in an instant and became a veteran of a hundred battles.


    "Win... win... win..."


    This scene ignited the blood of everyone in the stands, the veterans shouted, and even people from all major forces shouted.


    In this wave, Tang Tianjun became more and more brave. This moment is no longer the glory of his ancestors, but his own glory. He is using the power in his body to create his own history.


    "Clang clang"


    Every time the sword fell, it would leave traces on the black iron rod, and the tiger''s mouth of the Battle God Ape cracked, blood oozing from the fingers, and dripping down the iron rod, dripping to the ground.


    But he did not despair. Looking at the human race in front of him, he was in awe, but this awe also burned his war heart.


    In a flash, his body transformed into a thousand, and he fought with Tang Tianjun, but this transformed into a thousand, and could no longer be compared with before.


    No matter how many sticks fell, Tang Tianjun could easily block it, and immediately made a counterattack.


    The blood in his body is as fiery as magma, which can burn the enemy to ashes, and his heart is beating "coo dong", providing infinite power.


    This is the power that can hunt witches!


    "Chong"


    As soon as they hit each other, both sides retreated. The battle god ape was full of scars, and the same was true for Tang Tianjun.


    It''s just that at this moment, Tang Tianjun''s face no longer has any decadence, and he has a straightforward smile.


    He looked at the fighting god ape who was breathing heavily, and said, "Respect you are a man, surrender!"


    This sentence is extremely ironic. The faces of the three giants of the monster race are dull, and the human race present is like a dream, because I just told Tang Tianjun when I was fighting the god of war, and the situation at this moment has been completely reversed. come over.


    "Hahaha..." The Battle God Ape laughed three times and said, "If you can die in the hands of Futian, who has the power of ancient witches, presumably the clan will not laugh at me. If you really respect me, take it out. With all your power, you and I will fight to the death!"


    "As you wish!" Tang Tianjun showed his strongest strength.


    That is the skill of the ancestors, the strongest magic when hunting the witches. In the past 50,000 years, no one has demonstrated this skill on the land of the human race.


    At this moment, his sword reproduced this skill. The speed of the sword was dizzying. When he cut it down, the seemingly straight sword revealed tens of thousands of changes. No, not tens of thousands. But hundreds of thousands of variations.


    Dugu promises a chill all over his body, and he finally understands why the Futian clan can get the title of the first titled family.


    "Chong"


    The black stick in the hands of Fighting God Ape came out of his hand, the knife fell down, and thousands of knife lights flickered in his body.


    With the sound of the knife cutting into the flesh, Tang Tianjun put away the knife, and the martial arts field completely calmed down.


    "Boom"


    The iron rod fell to the ground, and the fighting god ape and Tang Tianjun looked at each other, their eyes were full of shock, but there was a trace of relief in this shock.


    "Falling down the sky and subduing the dragon!" The old man stared at this scene in a daze, the blood in his body was restless.


    "Falling down the sky and subduing the dragon, the strongest move of the Futian clan, it can make the dragon clan dormant, and it can descend to the heavens and the earth, the most powerful magic technique that once made the Wu clan tremble." Excited.


    The faces of the three monster clan giants were all panicked. Only the human race present could not understand what was going on. They were clearly fighting the god of war, and they still stood firmly on the stage, but they were only knocked down. Is that the end?


    No, it''s not over. When they looked again, the Battle God Ape opened his mouth and said, "Death... no regrets!"


    After speaking, his body began to disintegrate, and the flesh and bones were separated. Soon on the martial arts field, there was only a skeleton without flesh and blood, standing there extremely frightening.


    All the people who saw this scene felt horrified. This skeleton did not have any injuries, and the flesh was scattered on the ground, but it was broken into minced meat.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly knelt down on one knee, took a long breath, looked at the skeleton in front of him, walked over slowly, and pushed gently.


    Skeletons are scattered on the ground.


    "The third battle, the first, the Terran wins!" said Tang Tianjun.


    After being silent for a long time, in the martial arts field, a shout like a tsunami suddenly erupted: "Great victory... Great victory... Great victory..."


    Tang Tianjun looked at the high platform, looked at the old man, and said softly, "Grandpa, I won."

 Chapter 582

    Zhoutiancheng in the rain looks extraordinarily unique. The heavy rain covers up the dust of history, but it cannot wash away the blood in people''s hearts.


    This battle made them tremble. Although they couldn''t see the scene inside, they could be the storyteller on the stage and tell the scene inside vividly. It was like being there in the rain.


    Many people could not hold back their tears.


    Accompanied by the sound of "Great Victory", one after another, the human race is so close to the victory of the three battles, many people can''t believe it, thinking that this is a dream, the raindrops fell on the body, penetrated the clothes, and there was a trace of it. ''s clarity.


    When Tang Tianjun came down from the stage, Dugu couldn''t believe his promise, but he finally knew that the ancient Futian clan did not get a false name.


    Compared with the title of Dugu''s, the word Futian seems to be heavier.


    The originally calm mood had a trace of turbulence. When Tang Tianjun passed by him, Dugu promised: "This battle is over, you and I will have a battle!"


    Tang Tianjun paused beside him and said, "I''m happy to accompany you."


    Back in the stands, Tang Tianjun finally couldn''t hold it anymore, he sat on the ground and gasped heavily. The curse had just been broken, and the bloodline was truly awakened, so he used such power, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    After all, the one who defeated just now was the Battle God Ape. If he didn''t have the Ashes Pill, I''m afraid he would have died of the curse by now.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun looked at Ye Tianze with awe.


    "It turned out to be defeated!" A demon clan jumped onto the martial arts stage, and until now all this is still like a dream, it is the golden-winged Dapeng.


    His eyes swept to Ye Tianze and Dugu promise, and said, "You two, who will play?"


    Dugu promised to look at Ye Tianze, and found that he was holding his hands, and he had no intention of playing at all, and that mysterious Gao Chenyun had not appeared until now, so naturally he was the only one left.


    According to his idea, to choose the strongest opponent naturally, but now that the battle of the gods is lost, he has no choice.


    Dugu promise jumped up and jumped up, the golden-winged Dapeng immediately became vigilant, the Dugu clan in the southern border, but the head of the five aristocratic clans.


    In the eyes of the demon clan, the biggest opponent who came this time was Dugu Promise, but they didn''t expect that the winning battle of the god ape would actually be lost to a hairy boy.


    "I have heard for a long time that Dugu''s swordsmanship is exquisite, and I came to bargain today. I hope you will not let me..." said Golden Winged Dapeng.


    Before he could finish speaking, a sound like a mountain and a tsunami suddenly came from outside the Hall of the Emperor: "Great victory... Great victory... Great victory..."


    People all had strange expressions, and even Golden Winged Dapeng and Dugu Promise were taken aback for a moment, but they quickly realized that the people outside the Palace of the Emperor had obviously only learned about the first victory until now.


    Neither of them did anything, watching each other until the noise subsided before preparing for the battle.


    The golden-winged Dapeng half-demon body is extremely frightening, with a pair of golden wings spread out, the wings are as sharp as swords, the head is like a giant kun, but it has a sharp eagle beak, like a barb, with a cold light shining.


    Limbs are claws, star eyes leopard eyes, murderous.


    On the contrary, Dugu Promise is a little different. Compared to Jingchi Dapeng''s huge half-demon body, he has a slender body, a long coat, and only a black heavy sword behind his back. Not the slightest sharpness.


    However, he stood there, obviously shorter than the golden-winged Dapeng, but people thought that he could be compared with the golden-winged Dapeng.


    "Go ahead, wait for me to draw my sword, you won''t have a chance!" Dugu promised.


    Golden-winged Dapeng''s eyes flashed with sternness, but he didn''t say anything. The golden wings flashed behind him, and it was like a scorching sun, emitting a golden light, and the eyes of those who were stabbed could not be opened.


    Those countless golden feathers are like a pair of peerless swords, emitting a majestic sword intent, and anyone will shiver under this majestic sword intent.


    But Dugu promises to enjoy it very much, he simply closed his eyes, unaffected by the golden light, waiting for the golden-winged Dapeng to take action.


    "beep"


    With a high-pitched eagle call, people saw a giant bird suddenly appear behind the golden-winged Dapeng, covering the entire performance field.


    In this giant bird, everyone felt shivering, because this is the final form of the legendary Kunpeng, the golden-winged Dapeng.


    That is an existence that can fight against the dragon clan. All things under Kunpeng will instinctively fear, because Kunpeng in the ancient times is the ultimate creature that feeds on all things.


    Dugu promises his body trembles slightly, and he is naturally affected the most by his hand. In front of this sky-covering Kunpeng, his bloodline trembles slightly.


    But his heart was as cold as ice, without the slightest wave!


    Suddenly, the golden-winged Dapeng leaped, reaching a height of a thousand feet, and the Kunpeng also leaped, riding the wind, as if to fly out of this world.


    The people in Zhou Tiancheng saw the giant bird covering the sun, which was tens of thousands of feet in size.


    It was at this moment that the golden-winged Dapeng fell, and the wings on his body turned into countless golden swords, like falling rain, falling down towards Dugu''s promise.


    The entire martial arts field was covered, and Dugu''s promise was unavoidable, but at this moment, he opened his eyes.


    "ï­"


    The black epee behind him was unsheathed. Since he couldn''t dodge, he simply didn''t dodge. He jumped up.


    There is a majestic sword intent on the body, running through the entire Palace of the Emperor, accompanied by terrifying spiritual power, it is obviously going upstream, but it gives the feeling that it is like a slashing down.


    At this moment, the stars are shining, and this sword is like the nine-day Milky Way breaking the bank.


    "boom boom"


    The explosions on the martial arts platform continued, and the torrent of sword intent collided with the golden sword rain, like two ancient beasts fighting in one place.


    Countless golden swords exploded, and everyone was stunned by this scene, and even Ye Tianze felt terrified.


    This sword intent is too strong. When the sword intent converges into sword energy, within a few hundred meters, there is almost nothing that can get close to Dugu''s promise.


    But this is not the end. When the sword qi was destroying the dry and the rotten, people suddenly discovered that the Dugu promise no longer existed. At this moment, he was like a sword rising into the sky.


    With the pouring down of the Nine Heavens Milky Way, the ten thousand zhangxing radiance, covering all the light, nothing at this moment is more dazzling than that sword.


    "Is this... a sword?" Looking at the sword coming towards the sky, Golden Winged Dapeng''s body suddenly began to tremble.


    The golden wings were no longer able to compete with this sword intent, and even the giant Kunpeng bird behind him trembled slightly.


    "Boom"


    The majestic sword intent finally touched the golden-winged Dapeng''s body, and along with the starry sky, the sword intent penetrated the entire golden-winged Dapeng''s body.


    The Kunpeng Bird, which covered the entire Zhoutian City, trembled slightly, and collapsed directly under this sword intent.


    This time, everyone saw that a giant sword that flew out of the Palace of the Emperor directly slashed down, slicing the huge Kunpeng bird in half and dispersing directly in the air.


    A huge fishy wind radiated by, but it also dispelled people''s fears just now.


    When Kunpeng disappeared, Dugu promised to return to the martial arts stage, and the epee was sheathed neatly.


    In the air, only the golden-winged Dapeng was left. His eyes were a little weird, and his face was no longer murderous, and he looked extremely lonely.


    "How... possible!" Golden-winged Dapeng opened his mouth.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the golden-winged Dapeng bird suddenly burst open. With the rain of blood falling from the sky, the Palace of the Emperor seemed to be washed again.


    "The third battle, the second battle, the human race wins!" Dugu promises to stand in the rain, said calmly.

 Chapter 583

    Everyone knew that Dugu''s swordsmanship was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    People also know that Dugu promises to be the most hopeful person to defeat the demon clan, but they did not expect that he only used one sword.


    Qi Shengyu of the Suzaku Legion''s wood chopping team, who is also a fairyland powerhouse, was stunned. This sword was too amazing to describe in words.


    That incomparable sword intent, without the need to take an oath, has already proved that he is an invincible existence.


    Just like the sound of the golden-winged Dapeng bird before its death, people are still stuck in the sword just now, and the battle is over.


    "Fast, too fast, dizzyingly fast, such a terrifying sword energy, he must have reservations at the head of the city!"


    "Yeah, the Dugu Promise this time, and the Dugu Promise at the top of the city, are completely two people."


    "We won, our family won. For 50,000 years, we have washed away the shame on our bodies. This sword is too perfect, this sword is too refreshing!"


    People reacted quickly. They originally thought that this battle would last a few hours like the first battle.


    After all, this is the golden-winged Dapeng bird, the royal family of the demon clan, the ancestor of the Dapeng bird in the ancient times, but an existence that can fight against the dragon clan.


    But he was slashed by Dugu Promise with one sword, and that unmatched sword intent still remains in people''s hearts, lingering.


    "We won, hahahaha, we won, we won two of the three battles, we won!!!" The people in the stands burst into tears with excitement.


    At this moment, even the major forces could not hide their excitement, because they never thought that they would be able to win this battle.


    The demon clan who had been oppressed for 50,000 years, the mighty demon clan, was defeated. The three giants of the demon clan, and the golden-winged Dapeng under the Yanwu stage, shivered when they saw Dugu''s promise.


    They thought that Ye Tianze was their biggest threat, but they didn''t expect that a Tang Tianjun would appear, who was also a descendant of the Futian clan in the ancient times of the human race.


    But Tang Tianjun is not the strongest, and they were not at all wrong. Their biggest opponent is Dugu Promise, the genius of the first human race in the southern region.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the golden-winged Dapeng bird would be so vulnerable and suffocating under that sword.


    "Failed...Three battles...all lost!" Jin Wu looked at Dugu Promise on the martial arts field and did not dare to meet his eyes.


    If he were to go up, I am afraid there would not be a better result than Golden Winged Dapeng, most of which would be to support for a while.


    "Great victory... Great victory... Great victory..." With the shouting like a tsunami, the people finally calmed down.


    Jin Wu''s heart was uncertain, he had lost all three battles, and he was hesitating whether he wanted to go up.


    "Dugu''s swordsmanship really lives up to its reputation!" Jin Wu, who was under the stage, suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Dugu''s promise.


    He made a decision.


    The faces of the three giants of the demon clan changed greatly, and one of them shouted: "It''s over, what are you doing up there!"


    "I lost all three battles, I am ashamed of my clan, I should at least win the next one!" Jin Wu said without looking back.


    The three giants of the monster clan stopped talking. These three battles were defeated too badly. First, the bull demon clan was killed by Shui Yuewu and Ye Tianze in Suzaku Valley.


    Afterwards, in the battle of Zhou Tiancheng, he came full of confidence, but returned with a feather in his head, and was killed by a young human race, the ten kings of the demon race.


    And now... the most promising third battle, lost!


    I am afraid that no one will believe that the third battle is worse than the first and second battles. The young man of the Dugu clan in front of them has an invincible sword intent, which makes them feel suffocated.


    But Jinwu, who is the royal family of the demon clan, has to go up. This is not a matter of victory or defeat, but the honor of the demon clan.


    No matter the victory or defeat, he must stand up. If even he is afraid of Dugu''s promise, the demon clan will be immersed in this fear in the future and cannot extricate themselves.


    The beginning of failure is often the beginning of a losing streak.


    When the human race in the southern realm faces the demon clan, it is naturally at a disadvantage, but if the morale of the human race increases, the demon clan may be attacked by the enemy!


    What Jinwu has to do is to knock down the morale of the human race, so no matter whether this battle can be won or not, whether he can survive or not, he must fight it, even if they die together, they will kill Dugu Promise!


    "Promise, don''t fight, the human race won, this battle is unnecessary!" said an old man from the Dugu clan in the stands.


    Dugu promised, but did not answer. He looked at Jinwu, felt the hot beating heart, and felt his idea of ??perishing together.


    At this moment, when Dugu promise faced this opponent, he had a different opinion, he nodded and said, "The third battle, I..."


    At least at this moment, Jin Wu is worthy of his respect. A monster who is not frightened by the sword in this situation, but wants to fight with him, is naturally worthy of his respect!


    "The third battle is mine!" A voice interrupted Dugu''s promise.


    "Boom"


    With a thunder, followed by a flash of lightning, a woman in a white robe landed on the martial arts stage.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know who this woman was, but Ye Tianze smiled because she was an acquaintance.


    "Senior Sister Gao." Lan Yuheng stood up, startled.


    "Is he the woman from the South? The mysterious powerhouse cultivated by the Palace of the Emperor?"


    There was a lot of talk, and after winning the third battle, their expressions all relaxed, even though it felt so unreal by now.


    Dugu promise looked at Gao Chenyun, turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, found Ye Tianze smiling, sighed helplessly, and fell from the martial arts stage.


    "I heard that when she was in Tiannan, she killed a worshiper of the Dutian clan?" Dugu promises to ask, "Is there such a thing."


    "No, it''s just heavy damage." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, how sure is she to defeat the Golden Crow?" Dugu promises to ask.


    "Guess." Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    Dugu promise obviously didn''t like this kind of game, but he remained silent for a while and said, "Three percent?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Fifty percent?"


    Ye Tianze still shook his head.


    Dugu promise frowned: "Could it be 80%?"


    "No, ten percent." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ten percent!" If it wasn''t for Tang Tianjun, Dugu''s promise would never have believed him.


    But even so, he didn''t believe it.


    In a situation where the outcome is not yet determined, even he dare not say that he is 100% sure to defeat his opponent.


    But what he was curious about was why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    Jin Wu sternly looked at Gao Chenyun and said, "You are not worthy of being my opponent, go down and let Dugu promise come up!"


    "Whether it''s worthy or not, we''ll have to fight it." Gao Chenyun stood behind her back, "This is my battle, if you want to fight him, just step over my corpse!!!"


    Having said that, Gao Chenyun raised her head and said, "The Emperor''s Palace, Gao Chenyun, dare to ask for advice."

 Chapter 584

    Jin Wu immediately cheered up, he obviously didn''t take Gao Chenyun seriously, so he didn''t use all his strength at first.


    However, when the flames burned on him, the entire martial arts field was immediately enveloped in a heat wave.


    "The sun is so hot!"


    "The way of heaven is extremely fire, the sun is really flaming, and the Jinwu tribe is born with such a flame, which is hundreds of times stronger than the fire spirit power of the human race!"


    Even if there is a ban, this terrifying heat wave still makes the entire martial arts field look like a steamer.


    On the martial arts field, the flames on Jin Wu''s body, the red and purple color, and the ban on the martial arts platform were all twisted under this heat wave.


    The people present broke into a cold sweat for Gao Chenyun. Compared with the Battle God Ape and the Golden Winged Dapeng, the Golden Crow''s strength is definitely not inferior at all. With the talent of the sun''s true flame, it has reached the pinnacle!


    "If you can break through my forbidden area of ??fire, then you will win!" Jin Wu was not ready to exert his strength at all.


    He stood on the stage, the sun''s true flame shrouded his body, forming a forbidden area of ??ten feet. Anyone who touched this forbidden area would be burned by the sun''s true flame.


    "It turned out to be a forbidden domain, this is a domain that can only be possessed by the strong beyond the fairyland!"


    "The Golden Crow Department, born with the true flame of the sun, can form the realm of fire, which is not uncommon, but...the ability to stabilize the realm of fire is evident!"


    "Gao Chenyun is afraid that she is hanging, she can''t break through the realm of fire at all, and she can''t even get close, she will be defeated before she can fight!"


    "Fortunately, you only need to win two games. If the monsters say that they need to win three games, they will be considered whole, and the human race will be hanging!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they were all frightened by this fire domain. Even Suzaku and the Palace Master of the Emperor were slightly surprised.


    "Although it is only ten feet, it is very difficult to break through the realm of fire!" Suzaku himself also has the realm of fire.


    She knows the power of the realm well. Once she breaks through the fairyland and forms her own realm, only the powerhouses of the same level who own the realm can fight.


    Because entering the opponent''s domain to fight is equivalent to entering the opponent''s world to fight, unless the domain and the domain collide, there is no hope of winning.


    This is also the reason why so many veterans on the scene said that they didn''t need to fight at all, they had already defeated him.


    "Why come up to court death, let Dugu promise to come up." said Jin Wu, who had opened up the domain.


    He doesn''t want to waste his energy on Gao Chenyun, because his goal is always the strongest Dugu Promise. Only by defeating him can the demon clan be able to regain a city. This is what the royal clan of the demon clan should do.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Gao Chenyun didn''t surrender, and she wasn''t even shocked by this realm of fire.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, she slowly walked towards the realm of fire, and the thunder on her body began to boil, wrapping her up.


    Jin Wu seemed to know what she wanted to do, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Since you are courting death, you can''t blame me!"


    "Crazy, to actually walk in like this, he is facing the Golden Crow with the true flame of the sun!" Everyone was taken aback by Gao Chenyun''s actions.


    In the face of opponents in the field, do not go all out, but walk past so easily, is this self-confidence or stupid?


    Obviously, everyone thought Gao Chenyun was stupid.


    Dugu promises to look at Ye Tianze, even if he faces Jinwu in the realm of fire, he will be cautious, let alone Gao Chenyun is a king.


    But he found that Ye Tianze was not worried, just like he said before that Gao Chenyun was 100% sure to defeat Jinwu, there was no worry on his face.


    "You are all crazy!" Dugu promises to be ready to play.


    Eg0


    At this moment, the mutation protruded and Gao Chenyun, who entered the realm of fire, was not eroded by the flames. On the contrary, the thunder spirit power in her body directly avoided the true flames of the sun in the realm of fire.


    The flames, which can burn everything into ashes, could not penetrate her body at all, but forcibly opened up a path in the realm.


    Although the sun was really hot, Gao Chenyun was quickly wrapped up, but within a ten-meter radius centered on her, it turned out to be all thunder.


    "No, this is... Leiyu!" Dugu promises surprised, "She is a king, and, in the middle of the king, how can she have Leiyu!"


    Not only him, but all the humans present were shocked. People from all major forces looked at Gao Chenyun as if they were looking at monsters.


    It is because of the talent of the Sun Zhenyan that Jinwu can have a domain in the fairyland, but Gao Chenyun is different, she is only a king, even if the talent Lei Lingxue is extremely tyrannical, it is impossible to have a domain in the king.


    "One-zhang domain, it seems that the Emperor''s Palace is taking great pains!" Suzaku was slightly surprised.


    "She will become the strongest person from Tiannan in the future, even surpassing Ye Tianze." The Palace Master of the Emperor said, "After all, in just three days, she passed the Trial of the Emperor''s Palace, the ninth-layer blood color, and, Still in the talent pool, cultivating so far!"


    "Three days to break through the ninth-level blood test!" Suzaku was shocked, "In the talent pool, she has practiced so far, that is to say, before this, she was still in the talent pool, just got out of the customs?"


    "Yes, in terms of will, she is no weaker than Ye Tianze. In terms of talent, her Thunder Spirit power is far greater than Ye Tianze. Moreover, she has a secret!" The Palace Master of the Emperor said mysteriously, "However, Now you probably won''t know."


    The words of the Hall Master of the Human Sovereign silenced all the major forces present. They thought that this was a battle of great disparity in strength.


    In the end, Gao Chenyun would be defeated, but she did not expect that the emperor''s evaluation of her would be higher than that of Ye Tianze.


    This does not make people guess, what kind of secret will make the emperor''s palace master have such self-confidence.


    The faces of the demon clan were not good-looking at all, and they seemed to have a hunch, just like what happened in the Zhoutian Arena last time.


    "No... let''s lose everything again!" The three monster clans looked at each other in dismay.


    Before they came, they looked down on the human race. After all, for the past 50,000 years, even if it was the war between the Vermillion Bird Army and the demon race, there would be fewer wins and more losses.


    They have enough confidence and self-confidence to defeat the human race.


    Unexpectedly, Suzaku Valley was defeated in World War I, and Zhou Tiancheng was defeated in World War II, and both wars were completely lost.


    The Hall of the Emperor of the Three Wars was specially chosen by them, because the Hall of the Emperor of the Human Race was a symbol of the human race and a place where the Emperor was worshipped.


    Nothing is more enjoyable than defeating the human race here, and it can defeat the confidence of the human race.


    But they didn''t expect that they lost two of the three battles at once, and the fighting god ape met the Futian clan, and the golden-winged Dapeng met the perverted Dugu clan.


    If you lose, you will lose. Jinwu has already made up his mind to die, and he wants to take Dugu''s promise to be buried with him, but a Gao Chenyun emerges.


    What is terrifying is that the other party actually has a domain in the king''s realm, and in the confrontation of the domain, it is not inferior to the Golden Crow.


    It felt as if the Golden Crow had built an impregnable city, everyone thought it was impeccable, but Gao Chenyun broke down the city wall with his bare hands.

 Chapter 585

    In the face of Gao Chenyun, who also owns the domain, Jin Wu dared not neglect any more, the sun''s true flames spread throughout his body, and the domain of fire expanded again.


    She wanted to compress the domain of thunder on Gao Chenyun''s body, but Gao Chenyun was not in a hurry. Facing the terrifying temperature of the sun''s true flame, not only did she not flinch, but she went up to it, shot a long sword in her hand, and stabbed with a wave. To Jinwu.


    "Boom"


    Thunder boiled on the sword, like a thunder snake, showing a hideous face, biting towards Jinwu, his domain of fire, under the terrifying thunder sword gas, was torn out a huge hole.


    Facing the bite of the Thunder Snake, a huge phantom of a firebird suddenly appeared behind Jin Wu, and the whole body was enveloped in the true flame of the sun.


    He opened his mouth to swallow, and the Thunder Snake was swallowed directly into his stomach, and even Gao Chenyun''s sword was swallowed by Jin Wu.


    The terrifying sun''s true flames directly melted the long sword that was not wrapped in spiritual power into molten iron.


    The three giants of the monster clan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The third battle gave them a completely different feeling, and Tang Tianjun didn''t care. The outbreak of Dugu''s promise made them a little suffocated.


    The appearance of Gao Chenyun is even more so, a king who has a domain, and is also the strongest thunder force.


    This puts a lot of pressure on the three giants. If they can''t win this match, the prestige of the demon clan will probably suffer huge damage.


    Even if they don''t care about the opinions of other ethnic groups, they can block the human race among them. Once they find that the demon race is so weak, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Fortunately, I held it, and won the third game. It''s good to go back." A monster clan giant said.


    "Even if we lose the third battle, we have to teach the clan a lesson, otherwise the human clan will think that my demon clan is a soft persimmon, and let the human clan handle it." Another monster clan giant said.


    The three giants have reached a consensus that the morale of the race must not be boosted by the defeat of the three demon races!


    Jinwu also understands this truth, so his most hope is to fight Dugu Promise, even if they die together, at least it will be able to hit the morale of the human race.


    "Without the sword, I''ll see how you play!" Jin Wu''s eyes showed a ferocious look.


    The true sun flame on his body is getting stronger and stronger, not only the formation pattern of the martial arts field, but even the space is distorted under this high temperature.


    The Golden Crow was approaching step by step, and it had completely suppressed the thunder domain on Gao Chenyun''s body. The thunder domain that originally had a zhang was now only less than half a zhang.


    And the entire minefield began to crumble, constantly being eroded by the realm of fire transformed by the true flame of the sun.


    "The strength is good, but unfortunately, I don''t have enough combat experience, and my will is not firm. I lost my weapon and panicked, so that I gave Jinwu a chance. Now, she has no chance to quit." Dugu promised.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and wanted to know what Ye Tianze''s expression was like at the moment, because now Gao Chenyun had no way out.


    And under the suppression of the sun''s true flame, sooner or later, the Golden Crow will grind away the domain of thunder step by step. Once the domain of thunder is broken, Gao Chenyun''s fate can be imagined.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianze, he didn''t have any nervousness. Instead, he looked at the scene in front of him with a playful expression, as if he was not worried that Gao Chenyun would be burned to death in the fire.


    "She''s not playing some kind of rebirth!" Dugu promise continued.


    "You are wrong, on the contrary, it was not a sign of inexperience, but a trap!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Trap?" Dugu Nuoyan looked at the martial arts field and saw the Golden Crow getting closer and closer, "Could it be that she came to fight with the Golden Crow?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutation protruded, and only a loud "bang" was heard, and Gao Chenyun''s body suddenly exploded with lightning power, a purple mark flashed between her eyebrows, and then a stream of light flashed in her hand, and a huge battle axe appeared. .


    This battle axe did not match her figure at all, but in her hand, her domain of thunder suddenly expanded tenfold.


    Jin Wu, who had pushed her to a ten-foot distance, had no time to dodge, and was completely enveloped by this suddenly expanding minefield.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the power of thunder, with the blessing of the battle axe, directly penetrated Jin Wu''s body. From the outsider''s point of view, the realm of fire is now completely integrated with the realm of thunder.


    But the three giants of the monster clan and Suzaku feel completely different. This is not the fusion of the domain of fire and the domain of thunder, but the strong collapse of the domain of fire by the domain of thunder.


    It seems that Jin Wu still has the domain of fire, but the body that was penetrated was paralyzed by the thunder, and the whole body was out of control.


    The situation suddenly reversed, and everyone was stunned. The three giants of the Monster Race were even more ashamed. The battle axe, which was completely different from Gao Chenyun, made their bloodline combat power seem to be at a certain moment. Their ancestors Once ruled by this battle axe.


    Jin Wu''s face changed drastically. From the beginning, he didn''t do his best and didn''t take Gao Chenyun in his eyes, but when he put Gao Chenyun in his eyes, he found that Gao Chenyun was so reckless. weapons.


    Of course, he wouldn''t miss this opportunity and go straight up, but at this moment, he relaxed his vigilance again, thinking that Gao Chenyun was vulnerable.


    But now he suddenly understood one thing, that the sword was swallowed, but it was a trap set by the human woman in front of him, waiting for him to jump into it.


    Regret is useless at this time, he knows that his life and death are already in the hands of the other party.


    "Do you think I can''t fight back like this? It''s a pity, it''s a pity that I couldn''t use it on Dugu Promise, but it''s worth using it on you!" Jin Wu''s hideous face suddenly showed smile.


    The collapsed fire domain suddenly condensed together at this moment, and the space distorted in an instant.


    Jin Wu suddenly transformed into a huge sun, illuminating the entire martial arts arena, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The flames directly wrapped Gao Chenyun''s domain of thunder, and the entire martial arts field had no thunder and completely became a world of flames.


    "Burning Heaven and Flames!" The three giants were stunned.


    Even Suzaku''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the Golden Crow would be able to use this kind of secret technique that perishes together. The Phoenix can be nirvana, but the Golden Crow is impossible.


    When the Golden Crow shows the flames of burning the sky, it is the time of destruction.


    "It''s over!" The human race present felt the terrifying heat wave. If the prohibition of the Emperor''s Palace was not strong enough, I am afraid that the flames would burn over and burn them to ashes.


    There is a forbidden block, and so on, not to mention Gao Chenyun in the martial arts field.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t expect it!" Dugu promises to feel a little pity, Gao Chenyun''s talent is really terrible, but she is inexperienced.


    Moreover, she also played a beautiful counterattack.


    However, Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t care about Gao Chenyun''s life or death.


    At this moment, the mutation happened again, and in the flames, a majestic female voice came, saying: "The burning flames are indeed terrifying, but unfortunately... these flames can''t burn the thunderous blood on my body, nor can I burn me. will!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the terrifying flame was suddenly torn apart by a violent thunder, and Gao Chenyun''s figure appeared in front of people again.


    At that moment, she was like a goddess bathed in thunder.

 Chapter 586

    The thunder around her turned into countless thunder snakes, as if alive, devouring the surrounding sun flames fiercely.


    "Boom"


    Along with the scream of Jin Wu, Gao Chenyun swung the battle axe and slashed down. The domain of Jin Wu itself had collapsed. The axe fell, and countless thunder snakes rushed down, piercing Jin Wu''s body directly.


    As the axe fell, the Golden Crow was directly split into two halves.


    With the body of thunder''s destruction, it penetrated the whole body, and Jin Wu''s body shattered into ashes directly on the martial arts field, not even a trace of flame was left.


    silence!


    Looking at Gao Chenyun on the martial arts stage, the entire martial arts field was silent. This scene came so suddenly that they didn''t even react.


    The Golden Crow has disappeared, and even the ashes have been scattered by the thunder, and they only reacted when Gao Chenyun put away the battle axe.


    Even if they don''t need to win all three battles, the Terran still won these three games, and they won three games without any suspense.


    Counting the previous two battles, after 50,000 years, the Monster Race lost three consecutive battles. No one dared to believe it, but it happened.


    The hearts of the three giants of the Monster Race are heavy. The most terrifying thing is that they will lose in these three battles, but in these three battles, there is not a single victory. Jinwu and his death moves are used, but they are still beheaded by Gao Chenyun. Kill, zero seal the demon clan!


    The human race seemed to become stronger in an instant, and it was the kind of power that suffocated them!


    And they didn''t even know when the human race started and became so powerful. Before they came, they even thought that they would win every battle.


    The three giants of the monster clan had expressions of disappointment on their faces, and the same was true for the human race. People couldn''t believe that they had won, and won three battles.


    Like the monsters, they have a strange feeling, aren''t we humans always weak? Shouldn''t the demon clan be invincible?


    But why did the demon clan lose three straight battles, and they didn''t win a single one?


    There are 23 games in the three battles, and the Terran has won 23 games.


    "The monsters don''t seem to be as strong as they think!"


    "Yeah, in twenty-three battles in three battles, our clan has won all of them, and there are still many battles that have been crushed. Who said my clan can''t fight?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t win the warlord realm, the king realm still can''t win, and now it''s alright, even the fairyland can''t win, is the demon clan already weak to this point?"


    "This is completely different from the demon clan we imagined!"


    After being silent for a long time, the entire martial arts field broke out with heated discussions. People didn''t dare to look at the three giants of the demon clan before, but now they dare to face the three giants of the demon clan, facing the illustrious demon power, The fear in their hearts seems to be much smaller.


    But when they looked at these monsters, they found that these monsters were nothing more than that, but they were a little bit grim, but they were taller and more ferocious than them.


    The faces of the three giants of the Monster Race are extremely ugly. This is the last thing they want to see. They are not afraid of the power of very few people in the Human Race. strength.


    Regardless of whether the human race has this strength or not, this is not a good thing for the demon race. After all, on the human race side, the demon race has not felt any demon power for 50,000 years, but it is a hundred years.


    But if the Human Race changes the current situation, even if the Human Race continues to pay tribute in the next hundred years, the Monster Race will face a Human Race that is just around the corner.


    On the side of the human race, pouring too much power will naturally weaken the power to face other races, so the monster race will naturally worsen the situation.


    What''s more, after tasting the sweetness of this victory, will the human race really choose to pay tribute in the next hundred years? The answer is naturally no. If it is the Yaozu himself, he will never pay tribute, but choose to continue fighting.


    With the establishment of this confidence, the human race will become stronger and stronger, and I am afraid that there will be no peace on the border, and there will no longer be the previous crushing situation.


    The conversations of these human races present made the three giants feel deep anxiety.


    At this moment, Gao Chenyun suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "I won''t hold you back this time!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they realized that Gao Chenyun was Ye Tianze''s old acquaintance, and the two who won the three battles were both related to Ye Tianze.


    Some people even suspected from the beginning that Gao Chenyun and Tang Tianjun played because of Ye Tianze''s relationship.


    Dugu promises to look at Ye Tianze with a meaningful expression on his face.


    And Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I never said that you are holding me back!"


    Suzaku in the stands frowned when he heard the conversation between the two, but he was relieved quickly, but the Palace Master of the Emperor on the side caught it.


    "The two of them are together, so they are talented and beautiful," said the Hall Master of the Emperor.


    Knowing that he was staring at him, Suzaku didn''t reply at all, and there was no emotion on his face.


    At this moment, the three giants of the monster clan suddenly looked at each other. At this moment, they suddenly realized.


    They found the reason for what was wrong, and it seemed that from the beginning, their failure was due to the young man in front of them.


    In the first battle of Suzaku Valley, he beheaded nine bull demon generals, and in the second world war Zhou Tiancheng, he beheaded ten demon kings, five of whom were killed by five beatings and one.


    In the third battle, it seemed that he did not appear with the young man, but the burning flames on Fu Tianshi''s body and Gao Chenyun''s last words were all inseparable from him.


    They finally understand, where is the wrong place!


    It was the young man in front of him. He opened the beginning of the victory of the human race, and let everyone in Zhoutian City understand a truth. Their monster race is not as terrible as imagined.


    It won''t take long for the entire southern border to know, and it won''t take long for the results of the three wars to spread to the entire human race and all beings under the sky.


    "That plan includes him, not only to destroy Suzaku, but also to destroy him!" The three giants looked at each other and made no secret of their murderous intentions towards Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head and looked at them. Those clear eyes clearly showed no threat, but they felt a little chill inexplicably.


    It seems that their thoughts just now have been completely penetrated by this young man.


    "The human race is very good!" The monster clan leader stood up. "Since you have chosen to fight, let''s continue to fight. It''s better not to be soft on the battlefield. For these hundred years of worship, I don''t want the monster clan!"


    "Hope you are ready!"


    The departure of the three giants drowned out the joy of victory in the hearts of the human race, and a cloud suddenly shrouded their hearts. They all understood what the three giants of the monster race meant.


    If you can''t win in the arena, then see you on the battlefield, and the entire southern border will be baptized!


    Are the people really ready?

 Chapter 587

    The major forces are obviously not ready to fight the monster race, let alone those ordinary monks.


    In their opinion, the human race has been worshipping for 50,000 years, and they finally used their own strength to win the battle and exempt the worship. The demon race should not be so extreme.


    Will they really cause a war between the two races just because they lose once?


    With this thought in mind, the audience in the stands began to leave the Palace of the Emperor one after another. When Ye Tianze was about to leave, he found that a person was looking at him in the distance.


    Unsurprisingly, this person came over and said, "Your talent is indeed very strong, but some things cannot be changed by a person''s ability."


    After this person finished speaking, he passed by without waiting for Ye Tianze to reply, and this person was Du Tian Yulong. In those calm eyes, Ye Tianze felt a deep gloom.


    When they left the Palace of the Emperor, the heavy rain finally stopped. Ye Tianze did not have too much contact with Gao Chenyun, so she returned to the Palace of the Emperor. In her words, she had to become stronger than she is now.


    The implicit meaning in this sentence is very clear, she will not hold back Ye Tianze anymore, and she knows very well that with Ye Tianze''s terrifying tenacity, it is only a matter of time before she catches up.


    If there is no Thunder Tomahawk, just in the domain of Thunder, Gao Chenyun doesn''t think that she can defeat Ye Tianze.


    Outside the Hall of the Emperor, it was warm. After the heavy rain, the sun fell, forming a rainbow in the sky, and the entire Zhoutian City was in a peaceful atmosphere.


    However, before the joy of victory could last long in people''s hearts, news came out that the demon clan would press on the border.


    The originally warm atmosphere was immediately shrouded in a cloud of darkness. All fools knew that the demon clan lost in the battle. They wanted to regain their position on the battlefield.


    But surprisingly, the people of Zhou Tiancheng were relieved after only a brief worry. After all, they won, and they won all three battles, and never lost a single one.


    With the support of huge victory, they are no longer worried that the human race will lose on the battlefield as before. "The demon race is obviously playing a rogue. They will fight if they want to fight, and my human race is not afraid of him!"


    "Yes, yes, if you want to fight, you will fight. The Suzaku Legion in the South is not a vegetarian!"


    "Even if the Vermillion Bird Legion is defeated, the southern territory is vast, I don''t believe that his demon clan can kill Dao Zhoutian City all the way, dare to step into my human clan territory, let them walk an inch, and then shed an inch of blood!"


    The entire Zhoutian City has a high fighting spirit. Although there is a big victory ahead, no one underestimates the demon clan, but it is not like before. They feel that facing the demon clan, the Suzaku Legion in the south will collapse at a touch.


    On the contrary, their fighting spirit is high, and they are even ready to fight the demon clan in the hinterland of the southern border.


    Ye Tianze followed Suzaku and returned to Suzaku Mansion. He and Lan Yuheng were discussing the next response. Although they had no power in their hands, the attack of the demon clan was imminent.


    "Are you planning to go to the Vermillion Bird Army?" Lan Yuheng asked, "If the demon clan invades in a big way, there will be the first place to bear the brunt!"


    "It''s time to accept the baptism of war." Ye Tianze said, "Just treat it as a gift for yourself as an adult."


    Lan Yuheng was speechless, anyway, he would not follow Ye Tianze to the Suzaku Army with blood, because it was too dangerous there.


    In ancient times, how many people came back?


    "The thing you asked me to find before has some eyebrows." Lan Yuheng said, "It seems that there are some records in the secret realm!"


    "Secret realm?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The human race not only has these territories on the surface, but also the lower secret realm. All races are competing for resources in the lower secret realm. The human race discovered the lower secret realm much later than the other races, but they also have the four secret realms in hand! "


    Lan Yuheng said, "The lower secret realm of the southern border is the Suzaku secret realm. It is jointly managed by the Legion and the Palace of the Emperor. The level of reclamation is less than 30%."


    In Lan Yuheng''s eyes, Ye Tianze quickly understood what a secret realm was.


    Chaos first opened, giving birth to their continent, but when the continent first converged, there was a big explosion.


    As a result, the Chaos Continent was split, and countless spaces were derived. These spaces would fragment the land blocks and gather them together to form the lower secret realm.


    There are many ancient creatures in these lower secret realms. Although their number is not comparable to the five major groups of Chaos Continent, their strength is not inferior to any clan.


    In Ye Tianze''s era, he had never been in contact with the secret realm, because his goal was mainly this chaotic continent, and he had no energy to explore the mysteries outside the chaotic continent.


    But he also knew that in his era, there had been many creatures in the Chaos Continent, and unheard of creatures, such as the Western Royal Family, suddenly appeared.


    Although their legends circulated in the ancient times, in the eyes of several major clans, the Western Royal Clan had already been ranked as extinct.


    It suddenly appeared and shocked all the tribes.


    In Ye Tianze''s previous life, before he reached his peak, he encountered the Western Royal Family once. After a battle, Ye Tianze, who had no experience in facing the Western Royal Family, almost lost. Even so, despite his hard work, he was only able to win. .


    Before he could trace the origins of the Western Royal Family, he was involved in the crisis of being surrounded by the human race, and he had no time to explore the mysteries.


    However, after Buzhou Mountain, Ye Tianze fell, Xuan and various clans signed the agreement of Buzhou Mountain, made a shameful agreement, and the human race survived.


    After that, the goals of all the races were all placed on the stronger races, and the human race got a breather and began to discover the existence of the secret realm.


    From Taixuan, Wuji, Xuanyuan, Dayu, and after four generations of human emperors, the human race has won four secret realms, and they are all very hard bones.


    In some secret realms, even powerful groups like the Wu clan are reluctant to go through it easily. The reason is very simple. The pay and the return are not proportional.


    Infuriating the powerful creatures in the Great Secret Realm may lead to terrifying revenge. The overall strength of the Chaos Continent is stronger than those of the Secret Realm. However, there has never been a war between the Secret Realms, so when the Chaos Continent is in flames, the Secret Realm development has almost reached its peak.


    It seems to be a lower-level secret realm, but a strong secret realm, if you want to completely ignore it, will inevitably lead to the strongest rebound.


    Unless it is the power of the family, it is impossible to win those big secret realms.


    The five clans compete for hegemony and restrain each other. No clan will use all their strength to go through a secret realm. Most of the time, they choose to enter the secret realm, occupy the land as the king, and then slowly swallow it.


    In this way, it has been 100,000 years since the discovery of the secret realm, but no ethnic group has obtained the complete secret realm.

 Chapter 588

    Of course, the secret realm is also divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    But it doesn''t mean that the lower-level secret realm is necessarily weaker than the upper-level secret realm. Some lower-level secret realms seem to be lacking in land, but the ethnic groups inside are extremely cohesive, and they are all powerful families in the ancient times. large, and may not necessarily be able to get the corresponding return.


    As for the middle-level secret realm and the upper-level secret realm, the land is vast, and the number of ethnic groups in it is also huge, and the strength is naturally not inferior to the small secret realm, which is even more difficult to understand.


    The four major secret realms of the human race are exactly the four superior secret realms.


    "There''s no way. When my human race discovered the secret realm, some of the middle-level and lower-level secret realms that were easy to chew on were basically divided by the four tribes."


    Lan Yuheng said, "So, we can only nibble on these hard bones. It is even more unrealistic to go to various races to snatch secret realms. Unless we really want to fight to the death, no race on the Chaos Continent will compete for other races. Secret realm in hand."


    "You said just now that 30% of the Suzaku Mystery Realm has been reclaimed, and it occupies 30% of the area in the Suzaku Mystery Realm? That''s pretty good." Ye Tianze said.


    "What 30% of the area is not calculated like this."


    Lan Yuheng smiled bitterly, "It''s not just the territorial issue, but also the knowledge of the secret realm, as well as the entire secret realm, the distribution of forces, etc. These are all taken into account. In total, only 30% of the Suzaku secret realm has been reclaimed. If In terms of territory alone, less than 10% of the Suzaku Secret Realm can be reclaimed, and if 1% is divided into 10%, it is 10% of the 10%!¡±


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "In terms of territory, the most cultivated area is the Qinglong Secret Realm, which is equivalent to 10% of the area. It is also a secret realm under the rule of the emperor, so it is possible to achieve such results." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You said that Jiu Yao Qinglian appeared in the Secret Realm of Suzaku. What is the strongest ethnic group in this Secret Realm of Suzaku, and how big is the territory?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t worry now, don''t you want to go to the Vermillion Bird Army?" Lan Yuheng said, "Before you go, I will take you to a private auction, which definitely has what you want."


    The two returned to Suzaku Mansion, Lan Yuheng immediately went to Shuiyuewu, and Ye Tianze naturally went back to practice, preparing to go to the Suzaku Legion next to deal with the battle of the demon clan.


    Soon, the news of the victory in the third battle spread throughout the entire human race. In the four major realms, except for the southern realm, basically no one believed that the southern realm could win this difficult three battles.


    Although the ethnic groups they face are different, the demon clan will never be inferior to other ethnic groups.


    Victory in three battles, and a victory without a defeat, in the eyes of the major realms, it is like a gorgeous spring dream, which can only be realized in a dream.


    It was not until the major secret realms sent people to confirm and got the confirmation of Yulongcheng that it was discovered that the southern realm really won!


    For a time, the reputation of Ye Tianze and Suzaku Mansion spread to the four realms.


    The appearance of the Futian clan has caused a stir among the entire human race. The ancient clans all know that the Futian clan is a well-deserved title clan.


    Although this title is derived from the sinners of the human race, Futian''s prestige is forged with iron and blood, and no one will underestimate Futian''s.


    In addition, in the three battles, the prestige of the Celestial Pill has spread far and wide across the human race, and even all races are eager to get this pill, not to mention the other three David garrison troops.


    Jubaozhai was crowded for a while, and the first was the three major legions. In Jubaozhai, a large number of Tianshen Pills were purchased.


    And according to the refining speed of Tiannan Jade Void Sect, the orders of the three major legions alone are enough to wait for twenty years, and there is no market for them.


    The major forces from other realms naturally also want it. In addition to these people, the four alien races also want to get this medicine.


    Half a month later, news came from the Suzaku Legion that the demon clan had already overwhelmed the realm, claiming to be a giant of five million, and the Suzaku Legion had a total of less than one million.


    A huge dark cloud shrouded the entire southern border, but after the victory of the three wars, people were no longer as fearful as tigers like before.


    People are all waiting for the news of Yulong City. If the emperor supports this war, the morale of the southern human race will be high.


    "His Majesty the Emperor will not let us down. After all, the Vermillion Bird Mansion and the Palace of the Human Emperor in the Southern Territory have used three battles to regain their confidence, the first time in 50,000 years!"


    "Yeah, if you can win the next battle on the battlefield, it will be the beginning of the rise of the human race, and other major realms will follow suit."


    "There is no need to win the next battle, as long as the Suzaku Legion can hold on to the undefeated, my human race will win. For the entire race, morale must be boosted!"


    The entire Zhoutian City is discussing this matter, and at this moment, there are more foreign forces from all major realms in Zhoutian City.


    There are those who want to buy Tianshen Pill, some who inquire about Ye Tianze and the Futian Clan, and some who are conspiring with the major forces in the southern border.


    But at this moment, everyone knows that, except for the southern border, the rest of the borders are also waiting for news from the Imperial Palace.


    With such a great victory ahead, the Southern Territories know that the news of the Human Palace will not be bad.


    However, just as Suzaku was about to set off for the Suzaku Corps, the news of the Human Palace finally arrived.


    Early this morning, a peculiar flying shuttle came to Zhou Tiancheng, and on the shuttle was the human emperor''s messenger.


    "Please ask for the mandate of Heaven, and Yu Ling''s instructions, the ninth generation Vermilion Bird Chen Zixuan, and the master of the Nanjing Human Sovereign Hall, Wushen Kong, received the order." The voice of the Human Sovereign''s messenger spread almost throughout the entire Zhoutian City.


    People suddenly became uneasy. They hoped that the emperor would fully support this battle, because the human race not only needed to defeat the demon clan in the arena, but also needed to defeat the demon clan on the battlefield, so that they could build their confidence.


    Suzaku and the Palace Master of the Human Emperor rushed over almost immediately.


    "The destiny is as follows. I am very happy to hear that the demon clan has won the three battles in the southern border. I ordered Wu Shenkong to reward the warriors of the battle, in order to tell the majestic people of our clan, and the whole world will celebrate together."


    "Of course, the demon clan is in high spirits, and the army of one million is overwhelmed. I am very worried. This is not a good opportunity for war. Special envoys have come to discuss the matter of peace with the demon clan. From now on, the nine generations of Suzaku will disarm and go to Yulong quickly. Taking office in the city, titled Dugu Tianyu, the head of the Dugu clan, temporarily serving as the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Corps, Ye Tianze, a warrior of the war, go with Suzaku, I appreciate it!"


    The voice of the Human Sovereign''s messenger resounded throughout Zhoutian City. The first sentence raised infinite hope for everyone.


    However, the last sentence was like a thunderbolt, causing the entire Zhoutian City to be dead silent!


    No one could have imagined that, under the might of a great victory, the Emperor would have to negotiate with the demon clan, who was overwhelmed by the army, and ordered Suzaku to disarm and take up a post in Yulong City.


    This is obviously to be afraid of Suzaku, to use troops without authorization, to resist the decree and disrespect!

 Chapter 589

    After a long period of silence, there was mourning in Zhoutian City. The Human Sovereign''s envoy chose to use spiritual power to directly spread the decree to the entire Zhoutian City. , against the purpose of disrespect.


    Not to mention that the people in Zhoutian City could not have imagined, even the Palace Master of the Human Sovereign could not have imagined that the Human Sovereign would actually negotiate with the demon clan!


    "Perhaps... Your Majesty is for the sake of the people, but he just doesn''t want to take the fight lightly!" The Emperor''s Hall Master explained.


    At this moment, he felt a little ashamed. After all, he had told Suzaku before that he would have good news. However, after winning the third battle, it was bad news.


    "I understand what Your Majesty means." Suzaku frowned, and a stiff smile appeared on his face, "But I don''t agree with Your Majesty!"


    The Palace Master of the Human Emperor was stunned for a moment, and said vigilantly: "You must not mess around, resist the decree and disrespect, this is a big sin!"


    Even the envoy of the Human Sovereign on the side looked at Suzaku, and said with some concern, "Lord Suzaku, Your Majesty is not discussing with you, this is an order. If you are disrespectful, don''t blame this seat for being rude!"


    "Roughness?" Suzaku sneered, "Lord Messenger, let''s be careful, I won''t disobey the decree, I just say I don''t agree with Your Majesty''s decision, it doesn''t mean I won''t implement it, and I will go Meet your Majesty at Yulongcheng, and ask for an explanation!"


    The Human Sovereign''s messenger was speechless. Everyone knew that Suzaku in the southern border was notoriously violent, and would start fighting whenever they disagreed.


    Many years ago, they had seen each other in Yulong City, and now their tempers have not changed at all.


    But he also breathed a sigh of relief, Suzaku really wanted to resist the decree and disrespect, and he really had nothing to do. Unless the Palace Master of the Emperor personally took action, or the ninth-generation Suzaku with the Suzaku blade in his hand, no one dared to challenge.


    Moreover, now that the morale of the southern border is soaring, if Suzaku really wants to lead the legion and fight the demon clan, he can''t stop it.


    "I also ask Lord Suzaku to hand over the Suzaku blade." The Human Sovereign''s messenger smiled.


    "Sir, you can''t make a deal. The demon army is overwhelmed, and there is no peace of mind at all. In this battle, the human race wants to fight, and they have to fight. If they don''t want to fight, they have to fight. !" Qi Shengyu said loudly.


    "Sir, you must not hand over the Suzaku Blade, otherwise... it will never be recovered!" The Suzaku Legion said in unison.


    Seeing this scene, the Imperial Guards behind the Human Emperor''s messenger are already ready to go. They will not sympathize with Suzaku and the people of these legions. It is their duty to execute the decree.


    "Retreat!" Suzaku shouted fiercely.


    Although Qi Shengyu and the others were not reconciled, they retreated, and then Suzaku called out the Suzaku Blade and said, "Keep it for me, and one day, I will get it back!"


    When the Human Sovereign''s envoy saw the Suzaku blade handed over, he immediately ordered someone to put it away, and then he was relieved: "Master Suzaku, pack up, set off immediately, and follow the imperial guards to Yulong City!"


    "Am I your prisoner?" Suzaku said coldly, "You can go, but do you need the Imperial Guard to escort me?"


    "Hehe, Lord Suzaku has been thinking too much, the guards are just protecting the safety of the Lord." The Emperor''s envoy said with a smile, "If the Lord is unwilling to go now, you can delay the time."


    Suzaku said nothing, took the decree, turned around and left.


    The Human Sovereign''s messenger was a little embarrassed. He looked at the Palace Master of the Human Sovereign and said, "Your Majesty, this is His Majesty''s decision, and you can''t blame me."


    "The first family of Yulong City is really beautiful. Why, do you plan to extend your power to the southern border?" The Palace Master of the Emperor looked at him.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he turned around and left, and in the end, only the human emperor''s messenger was left alone.


    After the two of them left, the people from the major forces came up and began to ask questions. This Human Sovereign messenger, even though he was just a fairyland, was the first family from Yulong City, the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family, the first family, is not a title family, but because of the two emperors in their family, they are honored as the first family.


    After the current emperor, he came from the Zhao family, and it was rumored that she was the number one beauty in the Royal Dragon Realm.


    "The messenger is here, and there is a loss to welcome you. We are already in Wanguan Tower, preparing food and drinks, and washing the dust for the messenger." The leader of the powerful force is Dutian Yulong.


    Although he has just regained his right of inheritance, Du Tian Yulong has captured the core members of the major forces almost immediately.


    "It is said that the warrior Ye Tianze is your son?" The Emperor''s envoy joked, "Why, aren''t you going to invite him to the Tian clan?"


    "It''s just an incompetent son." Du Tian Yulong said.


    The Suzaku Mansion was cloudy. Although people were dissatisfied with the decision of the emperor, they were the masters of the human race after all. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only bear it in their hearts.


    Lan Yuheng took Tang Tianjun and the old man to Suzaku Mansion almost immediately. He knew that with the temper of his boss, it would have exploded at the moment.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianze, he found that he was very calm, which surprised Lan Yuheng.


    "Didn''t you hear the emperor''s decree?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "I heard." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Then you are..." Lan Yuheng was a little puzzled, which was nothing like Ye Tianze''s character, "However, it''s okay, after being received by the Emperor, the future is boundless."


    "Fucking future." Ye Tianze said coldly, "Do you think I would care about this so-called future?"


    Lan Yuheng was speechless. In his opinion, being able to receive the Human Sovereign was the dream of countless people. If he could get advice, the future would be infinite. He would be the Human Sovereign, the strongest of the human race.


    "The Vermillion Bird Legion will not be able to go, but..." Lan Yuheng said, "The Emperor is also for the sake of the world. From his position, the Southern Territory really does not have enough strength to defeat the demon clan. Consecration is enough to make the human race in the southern region get a huge improvement in the next hundred years."


    "I understand." Ye Tianze said, "It''s just the breath in my heart that I can''t swallow."


    Lan Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that if Ye Tianze endured, something big would definitely happen, and if he couldn''t bear it, he wouldn''t make an abnormal decision.


    "I have something to tell you, your father... No, Dutian Yulong is holding a feast in the Wanguan Building. The agents of the major forces are all present and are entertaining the envoys of the Emperor." Lan Yuheng said, " If you want to go, I can take you there, but if you don¡¯t go to the Suzaku Legion, you must have a good relationship with this envoy of the Emperor, but he is from the Zhao family!¡±


    "Zhao family, what Zhao family?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    Lan Yuheng immediately explained the origin of the Zhao family and said, "If you can get the support of the Zhao family, you may have a chance to go to Yulong City this time. After all, Zhao Yuer is the queen of the emperor, and she has the help of the Zhao family. It is possible for Suzaku to return to the Legion."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded, "Then I''m going to see it!"


    "Stop!" A voice suddenly appeared.


    When everyone saw the person coming, they immediately saluted and said, "I have seen Lord Suzaku."


    Suzaku nodded slightly, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "What are you doing at Wanguan Building?"


    "Meet this human emperor''s messenger." Ye Tianze said.


    "Just to see him?" Suzaku seemed to see Ye Tianze''s thoughts at a glance.


    But Lan Yuheng has only now come to understand that Ye Tianze''s promise is so happy, it''s obvious that he has bad intentions.

 Chapter 590

    Ye Tianze, who was seen through, was not embarrassed when he arrived. He smiled and dismissed the idea of ??going to Wanguan Tower.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Lan Yuheng suddenly said, "The one who should be celebrating seems to be us, right? We have good wine and good meat today, and we won''t stop getting drunk."


    When Shui Yuewu heard it, she was a little dissatisfied, and said, "What is there to celebrate? Lord Suzaku is going to Yulong City. Whether or not he can come back is still a question. Do you understand?"


    "Okay, Yue Wu, the rich and noble young master, that is also a kind of good intention, and it really needs to be celebrated. After all, our clan won the three battles and killed the prestige of the monster clan." Suzaku said.


    "Hahaha, Lord Suzaku is still enlightened, when will you be able to have the heart of Lord Suzaku?" Lan Yuheng continued.


    "You!" Shuiyuewu stomped her feet angrily and turned her head away.


    "My Suzaku Mansion, I don''t have good wine or good food. At most, it''s just some rough food." Suzaku said.


    "What''s so hard about this, we''ll never eat worse than them." Lan Yuheng waved his hand, and the servant beside him left immediately.


    In less than half an hour, an old man brought a group of people into Suzaku Mansion.


    Seeing the old man, Suzaku was slightly startled, and said, "This is a generation of chef gods, Zhou Tianle?"


    "I don''t dare to be a chef. I''m just an old man who can cook. It''s an honor for the old man to cook a meal for Lord Suzaku and all the warriors," the old man said.


    Although the old man was humble, the people present were extremely respectful to him. Zhou Tianle, the god of cooking, even though his cultivation was not very good, the dishes he cooked made even the Emperor drool.


    For them, being able to eat the dishes made by God of Cooking is no less than being received by the Emperor.


    "Where did you invite God of Cooking?" Shui Yuewu said, "I heard that he has already closed the mountain. Except for the emperor, no one can invite him."


    "There is nothing difficult in the world, only the rich." Ye Tianze joked on the side.


    "The boss is still smart, look at your brain." Lan Yuheng said.


    The angry Shui Yuewu really wanted to slap him, if it wasn''t for Suzaku, she would have really fought with Lan Yuheng.


    "Don''t be angry." Lan Yuheng finished teasing, and immediately apologized, "Actually, God of Cooking was invited by my old man. He is an old friend of my old man. As soon as I heard that he was cooking for the warriors of the war, he took it without saying a word. He came with the golden sword bestowed by the Emperor."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately respected the plainly dressed old man.


    With the entry of the chef, the kitchen of Suzaku Mansion became lively, and after a while, one after another of cherished delicacies were brought up.


    The entire Suzaku Mansion was surrounded by a strange fragrance, and even the guards of the Imperial Palace were all agitated by this strange fragrance.


    You can see the cooking skills.


    For half an hour, the table was filled with a table of delicious dishes, and the people watching it were drooling.


    Before Suzaku announced the opening of the feast, a voice came from outside, saying: "Three miles away, I smelled the fragrance of the vegetables, and I didn''t call the old man for the banquet. Can you really eat it?"


    When everyone saw it, they found that the person who came was Wu Shenkong, the master of the Palace of Human Emperor.


    A few people quickly got up to give salute, and Suzaku replied: "As a landlord, shouldn''t the palace master be in Wanguan Building, entertaining the envoys of the Emperor?"


    "The Zhao family is full of copper stench and can''t get used to the smell." Wu Shenkong said, looking at Lan Yuheng, "Of course, it''s not you."


    Lan Yuheng naturally understood, and quickly took a toast.


    However, before they could open the table, two more people came. When everyone saw it, they found that they were the two brothers of the Dugu clan. Dugu Promise and Dugu Moyu.


    Dugu promised to take the lead and saluted, saying, "If this is a big victory banquet, why didn''t you invite me? Anyway, I also won a game."


    Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face, "I thought the Dugu family should be in Wanguan Building now."


    "Hahaha, no matter how bad my Dugu clan is, I am still a titled clan, not as good as the Futian clan, but I will never kneel and lick some clans that rely on women''s superiors." Dugu promised, "It''s still Suzaku Mansion, which fits the bill. My Dugu''s taste."


    I originally thought that it was only my own people, but I didn''t expect Wu Shenkong and Dugu promise to come, and the whole Suzaku Mansion suddenly became lively.


    At this moment, a guard came to report: "I report to Lord Suzaku, Lord Hall Master, there are hundreds of people gathered outside, saying that they are going to see Lord Suzaku off, most of them are retired veterans of the Legion, you see... "


    "Let them in." Ye Tianze waved his hand.


    After Suzaku and Wu Shenkong nodded, a group of veterans came in immediately. At this time, the large table was long enough.


    Lan Yuheng immediately ordered someone to add a few more tables and put everyone in place.


    "Today''s wine and vegetables are enough, everyone is drinking!" As soon as Lan Yuheng spoke, everyone immediately opened their stomachs.


    Looking at the good dishes that kept coming up, many veterans were overwhelmed and stuffed into their stomachs, because this dish was so appetizing, and there was almost nothing left.


    As soon as the chef saw that the dishes were gone, he didn''t care about taking a rest, and started to cook again, because Lan Yuheng''s ingredients were continuously supplied.


    This made people doubt whether Lan Yuheng moved the entire Wanguan Building.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone''s face was flushed red. Lan Yuheng was already fat, but after he was full, he became even fatter. After a few jars of zesty wind, his face was as red as a freshly cut pork liver.


    Even Suzaku and Wu Shenkong were slightly drunk, Wu Shenkong saw Ye Tianze drinking happily, he pulled him over, sat beside him, put his shoulders, and said, "Boy, don''t you have a daughter-in-law yet? ?"


    When everyone heard it, they all stared at Ye Tianze, Lan Yuheng seemed to understand something, and immediately shouted: "Sir, my lord, I don''t have a daughter-in-law yet."


    After he finished speaking, he was pinched by Shui Yuewu. It seemed that the alcohol was too strong. It took a while for him to feel pain. He screamed like killing a pig. Jumping straight and chasing for a while, everyone roared with laughter.


    "You kid die." After Wu Shenkong finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tianze again, and gave Suzaku a special glance, and said, "When you are an adult, it is time to start a family. Do you have a favorite woman? If not, I will introduce you to one. ."


    When everyone heard it, they immediately quieted down. Qin Weiyang, who was carrying a big hoof in the far corner, glared at Wu Shenkong, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Suzaku seemed to be afraid of him talking nonsense, so he immediately turned to Wushenkong Yijun, saying: "The hall master was born in the north, guarding the south, and has two daughters in the family, the country''s beauty and fragrance, boy, the hall master wants you to be him. Son-in-law, why don''t you hurry up and offer a cup to the hall master? Be filial and filial, future father-in-law?"


    Who would have thought that when Wu Shenkong heard it, not only did he not get angry, but he looked at Suzaku meaningfully, patted Ye Tianze on the shoulder, and said, "The two women in my family have strong temperaments. It''s very, I haven''t been home for ten years, and every time I go back, I''m like seeing an outsider.


    Suzaku suddenly became a little nervous when she heard it. She had met the two daughters of the palace master. They were indeed beautiful, and they were famous beautiful women in the north.


    Thinking back on myself, I was a lot older. Although my appearance was not inferior to that of the other party, after all, Ye Tianze was separated by a gap of decades, and I couldn''t help but worry in my heart.


    And the palace master saw Suzaku''s face, and continued to stimulate: "How is it, boy, if you really intend to go to Yulong City, just go to the north, I will repair a book, give it to the child''s mother, go See my two women?"


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go. After meeting Your Majesty, we have to rush back to the southern border." Suzaku couldn''t hold back, and immediately blocked the words of the hall master.


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard it. Suzaku blushed brightly when he said this, and his expression was extremely strange.


    "Hahahaha... The old man knows that some people are simply reluctant to bear it." Wu Shenkong said with a smile.


    Suzaku looked at everyone worriedly, and found that everyone didn''t respond, so he breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Wu Shenkong, and whispered, "Old fox."


    "Daughter-in-law? I want...I want my wife..." A voice came from a distance, and everyone saw that it was Tang Tianjun, who was already drunk and unconscious, lying on the ground.


    The old man felt shameless, walked over and kicked him fiercely, but everyone laughed...

 Chapter 591

    This meal was drunk until the moonlight, when a pool of people fell on the ground, Suzaku ordered them all to be sent back.


    After Ye Tianze sent the drunk, unconscious Qin Weiyang to the room, only Suzaku and him were left at the wine table.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze took out another pot of wine and said, "Another pot?"


    "Are you trying to get me drunk and conspiracy to do something wrong?" Suzaku looked at him, and seemed to let go a lot under the influence of alcohol.


    "Hahaha, I want to get myself drunk and give you a chance." Ye Tianze said, and was about to open the wine, "This is the best wine from my rich brother."


    Suzaku originally wanted to drink, but she suddenly woke up, raised her hand to hold Ye Tianze''s hand, and said, "It will be a long time in Japan, so drink it later."


    Ye Tianze put away the wine, but didn''t feel disappointed when he arrived, and said, "Go to see the emperor, how sure are you that you can convince him?"


    "Not all of them." Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze was silent, and after a long time, he said, "Then, can I ask you one thing?"


    "I know what you want to ask me to ask me not to be overly aggressive?" Suzaku said, "Don''t worry, I won''t make an overly aggressive move. In front of the Emperor, it''s useless."


    Ye Tianze was relieved.


    "It''s getting late, let''s rest early, and set off in three days for the Royal Dragon Realm." Suzaku got up and left without looking back.


    Ye Tianze was expecting her to turn back, but at the moment she disappeared, she didn''t look back, but he didn''t know, she actually hoped that Ye Tianze could stop her, but Ye Tianze never spoke.


    Early the next morning, Lan Yuheng rushed over, pulled Ye Tianze, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the auction."


    "What auction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Isn''t it the private auction I told you before?" Lan Yuheng said, "You don''t accept spirit coins, you can only barter, and the identities of the people involved are not transparent, so you can get what you want with confidence. ."


    They circled the city a few times and entered a small alley. Lan Yuheng knocked on the door, only to see an old man opening them and extending his hand towards Lan Yuheng.


    He took out a post and handed it over. The old man didn''t ask anything, then led them inside.


    This house is very old, and there is nothing special in it, but there is a secret passage, and inside the secret passage, there is a teleportation gate.


    After the two entered the teleportation gate, they came to a dark space with the emergence of a space force.


    This is a room, Lan Yuheng pointed to the front and said, "The auction has already started, and there are quite a lot of people here this time."


    Ye Tianze saw that there was a table outside the room. The surroundings of the table were pitch-dark. There was an old man on the table, who was gesturing with something.


    As Lan Yuheng opened the formation, the old man''s voice immediately came from the room: "Eighth-order spirit beasts, crystal fish inner alchemy, suitable for water monks, this guest wants to exchange for a seventh-level material, Diamond..."


    "Eighth-order spirit beast inner core!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised, this is the strength of a fairyland powerhouse.


    After several rounds in a row, Ye Tianze finally figured out the rules. This was completely barter, not an auction at all.


    If you intend to exchange, you can directly start the array, turn on the lights in the room, take out what you can exchange, and use the array to pass it on.


    The first person to take out something in exchange can choose all the exchanged items according to their own wishes. If there is something they want, it is natural, but even if they don''t have what they want, they can choose the same thing. Something of equal value.


    Therefore, this barter auction does not completely require the items marked by the owner of the item. Of course, there are also stubborn people who only want what they want, but are disdainful of the things that other guests put out.


    "The next round, it''s your turn, you are ready to exchange things, and indicate what you want to exchange." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a jade box, and then marked the thing he wanted to exchange. This thing is the general situation about the secret realm of Suzaku, the clearer the better.


    When the thing was passed out, Ye Tianze saw that all the lights were lit around the dark table.


    Lan Yuheng said incredulously: "You actually exchanged the nine-patterned Heavenly Divine Pill, you are not crazy, the Celestial Pill is priceless, and it is still the Nine-patterned Celestial Pill, even if you are from the Tiannan Yuxu Sect, The refined earth-grade celestial pill has four lines at the highest."


    "I have a lot of this stuff." Ye Tianze said, "If you want, bring the materials, and I will make a furnace tonight without charging you."


    "..." Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    After being silent for a long time, he said, "You can''t make heaven-level pills now, right?"


    "That''s not enough, but I''m ready to try to refine the heaven-level elixir. Of course, the first step is to raise the level of this heavenly elixir." Ye Tianze said, "At that time, not only the king''s realm will be available, but the fairyland will also be available. "


    "I can still improve the level!!!" Lan Yuheng looked at him like a monster.


    Now the entire human race, but the major ethnic groups, are all moved by this divine pill, but this is only available in the king realm and under the king realm.


    But even so, the alien race and the human race also deeply understood the power of this medicine pill, and the emperor even decreed that this medicine pill should be listed as a human race controlled medicine pill.


    The Tianshen Pill refined by Tiannan must be marked with where it goes, and there will be someone in the Palace of the Emperor who will be responsible for monitoring the matter.


    Although the alien races are eager to move, even if they get a small amount of Tianshen Pill, it is impossible for them to refine the Tianshen Pill.


    Who knows, it is the most difficult thing to reverse the ingredients of the medicinal herbs, even if it is a high-level alchemist who can reverse the materials, but it is impossible to refine them, because the medicinal herbs include materials, heat, and refining methods.


    For the earth-grade medicinal pills, a balance of materials needs to be achieved, and this balance also needs to be controlled by the heat. If something goes wrong, the furnace will explode, causing the medicinal pills to be useless.


    Now Ye Tianze said that he has a lot of nine-patterned earth-grade Tianshen pills in his hand, and this is going to be spread, and I don''t know how many people will trouble him.


    What''s even more terrifying is that now the medicinal herbs can still increase the level!


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Lan Yuheng said seriously.


    "After raising the level, it should be a heaven-level pill. If there is no accident, the fairyland powerhouse can definitely use it." Ye Tianze said, "However, the materials consumed are ten times as large as the earth-level Tianshen pill. !"


    "Do you mean consumption, or Cheng Dan?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Naturally, it''s Chengdan. If it''s just consumption, if a person in the fairyland of the human race has one hand, then he will be invincible." Ye Tianze said.


    Even so, Lan Yuheng was silent for a while.


    "You make a list of materials. Before you go to Yulong City, I will definitely collect it for you. However, after refining the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill, I need the exclusive right to purchase it." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Your kid is much more than your housekeeper Lan Yujing!" Ye Tianze said in a sullen voice, "This is going to be auctioned off. It is estimated that the entire human race will come to compete."


    "We are brothers, boss, you won''t even give me this convenience. If I get the exclusive right to purchase, I will have a greater right to speak in Jubaozhai in the future, which is a win-win." Lan Yuheng smiled.

 Chapter 592

    In the end, Ye Tianze gave Lan Yuheng the exclusive right to purchase.


    He is very aware of Lan Yuheng''s thoughts, he can give him so much convenience, not only because the two are brothers.


    If Ye Tianze cannot bring more benefits to Lan Yuheng, with his authority, it is impossible to bring so much convenience to Ye Tianze.


    For example, directly using the shadow of Xuantian Treasure Mirror to help him find the resources he needs, or taking him directly to this private auction.


    All the intersections in this world start from feelings or interests, but the final result will be interests.


    He is naturally very excited to get the exclusive Lan Yuheng. With this exclusive alone, his status in Jubaozhai will continue to rise in the future, which will be of great benefit to taking over Jubaozhai in the future.


    "Tell me, why did you leave the eldest young master of Jubaozhai behind and go to Tiannan to hang out?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "It wasn''t that I wanted to break out of my own world without relying on my family." Lan Yuheng said, "And one of my dreams is to be a strong man like my brother."


    "Then why did you come back later?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "It''s not because I met the boss. I used to think that as long as I work hard, even if my talent is not good, I can become a generation of peerless powerhouses, but..."


    Lan Yuheng looked at him with a bit of grief, "Ever since I met you, I know that I have no hope, I am afraid that I will work hard for ten lifetimes, and I may not be able to surpass you, so I accepted my fate, and later found out that I actually depend on my family. Power, you don''t need to go around so many detours at all, the speed of becoming stronger is more than a hundred times the amount you have accumulated!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly: "It''s good to do what you want."


    "Good shit, I think I was naive at the time, but I don''t regret it, because I met the boss and the third." Lan Yuheng said, "By the way, the boss, do you know where the fourth went? That Little Nizi, it seems to have disappeared from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land!"


    "I killed it." Ye Tianze said.


    "You..." Lan Yuheng looked at her in surprise, "You don''t fall in love with the fourth child, and then the fourth child refuses to obey, so you kill... that what... right!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "She''s from the fox clan." Ye Tianze explained immediately, "You can''t do it without killing!"


    "It''s no wonder that when she was in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, she could always be defeated without a fight. It turned out to be the fox of Qingqiu. It''s a pity. If I knew you didn''t kill her, arrest her and I''ll sell it. It will definitely make a lot of money." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless. Regarding aliens, the two had the same concept, that is, kill quickly, and don''t care about feelings, because this is the righteousness of the ethnic group.


    "By the way, speaking of the third child, since Yuxu Sect, he seems to have disappeared. I searched for someone for a long time, but couldn''t find any trace of him." Lan Yuheng was a little worried.


    "Do you know his origin?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know, do you still remember when he was in the Dragon Sword Sect Grand Competition? At that time, he used the Wind Soul Sword, and the Wind Soul Sword was a big force from Yulong Realm, and this big force has just undergone drastic changes. ." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What power?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Fengge Nine-Story Building, Feng Family!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "This Feng family, like the Dugu clan, is famous for its swordsmanship. If the Dugu clan''s swordsmanship is an invincible swordsmanship, then the Fengge Jiuzhonglou swordsmanship is the only one that can be compared with the swordsmanship. If you guess the swordsmanship of the Dugu clan, if you guess correctly, the third should not be named Yang, but Feng, he is the son of the previous generation of the nine-story building owner!"


    "Who is this generation of landlords?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is the crux of the problem. The third one should have inherited the Fengge Nine-Story Building and become the owner, but he is not the owner. As far as I know, the Fengge Nine-Story Building has undergone great changes ten years ago. Damn, the new owner is the uncle of the third child."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Boss, if you are going to Yulongjing this time, if you can see the third child, let him come to the southern realm. I promise that as long as you are in the southern realm, even if it is Fengge Jiuzhonglou, you will never want to touch him!"


    "You can''t find him, how can I find him?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "I still want you to tell him something. If you find him, just tell him, if there is anything, brother will carry it together!"


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, he was a little excited and said, "Boss, if he hears your words, he will probably cry."


    "The third child is not as pretentious as you." Ye Tianze said, "When he was in Yuxu Sect, he left alone, maybe he didn''t want to cause me trouble."


    Lan Yuheng glanced at him, and at this moment, the lights in the room turned on.


    Afterwards, items were presented in front of Ye Tianze, waiting for Ye Tianze''s selection, most of which were about the distribution of forces in the secret realm of Suzaku.


    Ye Tianze is going to the Suzaku Secret Realm, naturally, to find Jiuyi Qinglian, so that he can integrate Jiuyi Qinglian into his fire spirit power.


    Now that his wood spiritual power is on par with other spiritual powers, if it can be integrated into the extreme fire of heaven, the natural power will increase sharply.


    Moreover, Jiuyi Qinglian is also the key to his refining of heaven-level medicinal pills.


    However, most of the descriptions of jade slips are only about the human race in the secret realm of Suzaku, and the other parts of the secret realm are all general and vague.


    It was a hundred and eight thousand miles away from what he wanted.


    But one of the jade slips marked a sentence. If you choose this jade slip, you can have an interview. Because this person has been to the secret realm of Suzaku, you can give him a detailed description of the situation in the secret realm of Qinglong, and it is also specially written that there is something about Jiu Yaoqing. Lian''s clue.


    However, Lan Yuheng crossed this option in the blink of an eye, and said, "This kind of person is more likely to be speculative than the possibility that he knows the clues of Jiu Yao Qinglian, so it is better to choose none and choose the tenth guest. thing."


    The thing that the tenth guest took out was not what Ye Tianze wanted, but a remnant of the ancient cave house, and it was in the secret realm of Vermillion Bird.


    However, this No. 10 guest indicated that the cave dwelling in this remnant map is not sure that it still exists, and it is still outside the human territory of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, and it is still deep.


    In the secret realm, if you go out of the territory of the human race, it is naturally unsafe. Once you encounter those ancient powerhouses, the possibility of being obliterated is almost 90% or more.


    Those strong clans don''t like their invaders.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, then marked the previous option back, and said, "One more choice, one more hope!"


    "But you only have one nine-pattern celestial pill!" Lan Yuheng said.


    Just after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze took out another jade box and said, "I said, I have a lot of this stuff."


    "You...you''re just crazy!" Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately sent the things up, then traded with two people and took away the things he needed.


    Although it was in a dark room with a terrifying restraint, Lan Yuheng seemed to have felt the hot gazes from those rooms as soon as the two nine-pattern celestial pills appeared.


    "Yujian, just take a look, or don''t go to meet that person, it will reveal your identity, in case..." Lan Yuheng worried.


    "What are you afraid of, there are too many people in this world who want to kill me, but this one is not bad." Ye Tianze didn''t care.


    Because he found that this jade slip was indeed in stock, not as general as it seemed before.

 Chapter 593

    In the dark room, after a brief restlessness, the auction continued. Lan Yuheng said that he had something to do, so he left the room and decided to wait for Ye Tianze outside.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry and was going to watch a few more rounds. However, in the following rounds, he didn''t see anything that could arouse his interest.


    Just as he was about to leave, the person in charge of the auction suddenly took out a jade slip and introduced it.


    "Hunyuan umbrella, refining jade slips, this umbrella can be transformed into various forms when it is refined, and it can attack and defend. The most important thing is that this umbrella is refined and it is a top-level fairy. This umbrella is from Yulong. The realm!" The host threw out a big message.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew about this artifact sect, which was the number one artifact refining sect of the human race.


    The most important thing is that this umbrella is actually similar to the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella.


    Ye Tianze had never seen the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella in his previous life. Although he wanted to refine it, it was his weakness when it came to refining.


    He also only knew that the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella was refined from nine weapons, and it was the supreme divine weapon of the dragon race, equivalent to the extreme weapons of the human race.


    After the host''s introduction, this item appeared in each room soon. Of course, it could not be viewed directly, only some specific introductions inside.


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath when he saw it. According to the contents specially marked by the owner, this Primordial Umbrella is a weapon that can grow.


    Ye Tianze knows how rare a weapon that can grow is very rare. If it is just a top-quality fairy weapon, it is not enough to spend so many materials to refine.


    After checking, Ye Tianze fell silent. This Primordial Primordial Umbrella was very similar to the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella he wanted to refine, and it was an immortal weapon that could be refined and grown.


    "This Primordial Umbrella can be used as the foundation of the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella. With the level of this weapon sect, there should be no problem in conception, but..." Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed because this person wanted something that is too terrifying.


    What he wanted turned out to be ice heart grass!


    Bingxincao has the highest water element, and it is no less than the extreme fire of heaven. This is the most important treasure of the advanced king of the water cultivator.


    Because the water cultivator has the ice heart grass, he can convert the water spiritual power into the ice spiritual power.


    Even in Ye Tianze''s previous life, he had never seen a few ice heart grass, let alone in this life.


    "I have an ice-type treasure in my hands!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    This Ice Element Treasure was still in the Jade Void Sect, performing a collection mission and obtained the Millennium Frost Jade, which was naturally much worse than the Ice Heart Grass.


    However, it is a replaceable treasure, but it is not as powerful as the ice heart grass.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately put the Millennium Frost Jade on it and waited for the decision of the owner of the jade slip.


    Sure enough, what this person valued in the end was his Millennium Hanyu. The host brought him a message that the owner of the jade slip needed more Millennium Hanyu before he was willing to make an exchange.


    Ye Tianze only had less than three thousand-year-old cold jade in total, and this was prepared by transforming water spiritual power.


    "Change it!" Ye Tianze finally decided to take out the Millennium Cold Jade in exchange.


    But he did not take out all the hole cards at once, but took out the second one, waiting for the exchange of the jade slip master.


    However, the owner of this jade slip asked for five thousand-year-old cold jade. Ye Tianze took out three pieces and ignored it.


    After waiting for a long time, the owner of the jade slip finally made a compromise, and Ye Tianze got the refining jade slip of the Hunyuan Umbrella as he wished.


    As soon as the jade slip was in his hand, he immediately checked it and found that the concept of the Primordial Primordial Umbrella was exactly the same as the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella, and many special ideas were added to avoid many of the weaknesses of the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella.


    However, compared to the real Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella, there is still a big difference.


    But for Ye Tianze, it was a treasure, because he didn''t know how to refine the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella. In his idea, he directly melted the artifact to refine the crude embryo, and then devoured the divinity of other artifacts. for fusion.


    The advantage of doing this is that the foundation is very solid, but just like the Huntian Battle Body in his previous life, although the foundation is solid, it has great hidden dangers, because the divinity of the artifact is spiritual and cannot be completely controlled. live.


    "Obtain the Nine Lights Qinglian, first melt the Divine Artifact of the Battle God Ape into a rough embryo, and directly wipe out the divinity, and then there is a foundation!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    In the next few rounds, although Ye Tianze valued some things, he didn''t have any interest. Most importantly, he didn''t have anything to exchange.


    "You really don''t want to meet the boss?" At the same time, in a room in the city, Lan Yuheng was communicating with a young man.


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would definitely find out that this person was Yang Wuhui.


    "He already has too much burden on him, I don''t want to trouble him any more because of my affairs." Yang Wuhui said.


    "However, the boss asked me to give you a message, saying, if there is anything, the brothers will carry it together." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Boss really said that?" Yang Wuhui looked surprised.


    "Can I still lie to you?" Lan Yuheng said, "If you stay in the southern border, the second brother promises that you won''t be able to touch a single hair on you!"


    "I know, but I have to avenge this revenge myself!" Yang Wuhui said, "Also, the boss seems to already know that I am with you."


    "What do you mean?" Lan Yuheng asked strangely.


    "With the intelligence of the boss, do you think you can hide it from him?" Yang Wuhui said, "You too underestimate the boss, this is the one who killed all the way from Shitai County to the southern border, and made great achievements for the human race. Character, you and I are afraid that you can''t imagine, he can come to today!"


    Lan Yuheng''s face suddenly collapsed, and he began to worry about how the boss would settle accounts with him later.


    "Then you don''t go to see the boss, our brothers, you should have a good drink anyway." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You are afraid that the boss will criticize you, so you pulled me." Yang Wuhui said angrily, "Don''t worry, since the boss didn''t reveal it at the beginning, he won''t reveal it when you go back, Yulongcheng. I may not be able to go back for the time being, I am going to go to the Eastern Territory to find my grandfather, and I will set off now."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    Back in the dark room, Ye Tianze saw Lan Yuheng returning and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to go back."


    "Boss, do you know something?" Lan Yuheng asked anxiously.


    "What do you know?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Let me tell you, I photographed a treasure just now, the Primordial Umbrella of Qi Zong."


    Hearing Ye Tianze talking about him, Lan Yuheng immediately understood, Ye Tianze just didn''t want to reveal it, and couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    But as soon as he heard the Hunyuan Umbrella, Lan Yuheng''s face changed: "Why did you give this hot potato to the next, what did you exchange for it?"


    "Millennium Cold Jade, three pieces." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s a big loss, it''s really a big loss, that damn guy, I forgot to tell you about this, but why do you want this sham umbrella? It''s simply thankless." Lan Yuheng''s face All helpless.

 Chapter 594

    At Lan Yuheng''s place, Ye Tianze learned something, this Hunyuan Umbrella is the treasure of the Jade Dragon City, and it has been refined, and it has been kept in it as the treasure of the town. depending on people.


    However, the person who took out the treasure of Qi Zong in exchange for the treasure was a traitor of Qi Zong. He stole the treasure of Qi Zong and is now being hunted down by Qi Zong people.


    Moreover, Qi Zong has been publicized to the world. Whoever dares to exchange the refined jade slips of Qi Zong''s treasures will be openly enemies of Qi Zong, and Qi Zong will never refine any weapons for this force or individual.


    This is actually exactly the same as Ye Tianze''s previous move against Du Tian, ??but Ye Tianze doesn''t care much.


    "Qi Zong is the holy land of human race weapon refining. Those flying shuttles and so on are all refined by Qi Zong. I know that you are not afraid of the boss, but the problem is that offending it is not worth it, and what are you doing with a Primordial Umbrella, you are not With knives and guns?" Lan Yuheng said strangely.


    "I have my own plans." Ye Tianze said, "Go to Wanguan Building and see that person first."


    The two immediately rushed to Wanguan Building. Under Lan Yuheng''s arrangement, this meeting was extremely secretive, but when Ye Tianze entered the room and saw that person, he frowned.


    And Lan Yuheng was even more surprised and said, "Why are you?"


    "It turned out to be the rich and noble young master. Presumably the person next to him should be the warrior who won Suzaku Valley and Zhoutian Arena, Ye Tianze." This is a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes. service makes a huge difference.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s strange face, Lan Yuheng whispered in his ear immediately, and Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "I have seen the envoy of the Emperor." Ye Tianze bowed his hands.


    "Come here, sit down and talk, sit down and talk." This person is Zhao Mingli, the envoy of the Human Sovereign. It is rumored that this person is Zhao Yu''er''s cousin after the Human Sovereign.


    Lan Yuheng didn''t intend to sit down, because his father clearly forbade anyone from the Lan family to have contact with the Zhao family.


    He thought that Ye Tianze would leave immediately, because the envoy of the Emperor was not the same as him, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze did not leave, but sat down calmly.


    "Have you been to the Suzaku Secret Realm?" Ye Tianze cut to the subject directly.


    "I haven''t been there." Zhao Mingli said, "However, in the secret realm of Suzaku, there are our forces, and I do have more detailed information than that jade slip."


    "That''s no nonsense, you can give me what you need." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhao Mingli said, "It''s fate to be able to meet like this. Let''s chat and enhance our relationship."


    "There''s nothing to talk about, you just ask for the price." Lan Yuheng stopped his mouth.


    "It''s boring to say that." Zhao Mingli smiled and said, "I remember the day I first came, but there was a big banquet in the Wanguan Building. The two of them didn''t come, so it doesn''t matter if they didn''t come, they were still in Suzaku Mansion, please. God of Cooking is doing a feast, which makes me very embarrassed."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, while Lan Yuheng held his head up and didn''t care.


    Zhao Mingli didn''t mean to tear his face, but instead he smiled all over his face: "You are doing a banquet in the Vermillion Bird Method, that''s all, but I can''t even afford food at Wanguanlou, so what do you want to eat? No, it''s a bit unkind!"


    Lan Yuheng raised his head and didn''t dare to look at him. It was obviously his fault, and it was obvious that he wanted to disgust this group of people.


    "Anyway, I am also an envoy of His Majesty. When I come to the southern border this time, I have to wipe your ass. Is it easy for me?" Zhao Mingli said.


    Lan Yuheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this Zhao Mingli to complain to them, and his impression of him changed a lot.


    "We don''t need you to wipe our ass." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Hehe, with the current strength of the Southern Border, can you really beat the Monster Race?" Zhao Mingli said, "You Jubaozhai is responsible for the supply of the entire Southern Border''s military supplies. You should know the strength of the Southern Border now. I understand that you young people are full of enthusiasm. But the war doesn''t mean that it can be fought, if it really does, how many people are you prepared to sacrifice to win this war?"


    Lan Yuheng was silent, because he was very aware of the current situation in the southern border, and it was obviously difficult for the Suzaku Legion to resist the demon clan.


    And the major forces are not united, and if they really want to make them fight with the demon clan, it is tantamount to fooling around, because there is no benefit to them.


    "Your Majesty, it is enough for the young people to do their own thing," Zhao Mingli said, "It is not you, but Your Majesty, who really maintains the common people, and when the war starts, it will never be the real disaster. It will be those big forces, you should be very clear about this!"


    "After waiting 50,000 years, the human race is getting weaker and weaker. Do we have to wait another 50,000 years?" Ye Tianze was not persuaded by him.


    "Hehe, it seems that it is really difficult to convince you, you are exactly what Du Tian Yulong said!" Zhao Mingli said, "Fortunately, the power is not in your hands, otherwise, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? "


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to argue with him, and said, "If you don''t want to give me the information, then leave!"


    "Wait." Zhao Mingli shouted, and immediately took out a jade slip and said, "This is the information you want about the secret realm of Vermillion Bird, and there are clues about Jiu Yao Qinglian in it."


    "You just gave it to me?" Not to mention Ye Tianze, even Lan Yuheng didn''t believe it.


    "Of course not." Zhao Mingli said, "My conditions are very simple. This time the Zhao family will help you, and you will also help the Zhao family once."


    "Aren''t you kidding me? How can I help the Zhao family?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You must be able to help." Zhao Mingli seemed to have something to say.


    Lan Yuheng, who was standing on the side, pulled Ye Tianze, as if to remind him that there must be traps here, so don''t be fooled.


    Of course, Ye Tianze also knew that it was too strange to let a young master of Jubaozhai, such as Lan Yuheng, not win over him, but he was a powerless and powerless little man.


    Although he is powerful, he is only in the king''s realm, and he can''t change anything in the fairyland, so it''s not worth Zhao Mingli to win over at all.


    Of course, he also has the benefit of a divine pill, but this divine pill, Zhao Mingli didn''t mention it at all, obviously he didn''t care very much.


    "Don''t regret it." Ye Tianze took the jade slip directly.


    "Haha." Zhao Mingli was finally relieved and said with a smile, "It''s fine if you promise, you may regret it later, I can tell you one more news, Dutian Yulong has united many forces and is preparing to deal with you, there may be demons. The clan will also take action!"


    Lan Yuheng looked surprised, he doubted the truth of Zhao Mingli''s words.


    Ye Tianze accepted it with delight. After the two left Wanguan Building, Lan Yuheng asked, "I don''t think he has any good intentions at all."


    "He is naturally uneasy and kind, but he said that Dutian Yulong is going to deal with me, which is true. At least in this matter, he did not lie." Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, I''m not talking about you, you said that the major forces, allied with the demon clan, will all deal with you. I feel a little suspicious of killing chickens with a bull''s knife." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What Dutian Yulong has to deal with is me, the major forces and the demon clan, and the Vermillion Bird that has to be dealt with, where is the problem?" Ye Tianze said.


    Only then did Lan Yuheng understand that Du Tian Yulong was just relying on the hands of the major forces to eradicate Ye Tianze, and the major forces, and even the target of the demon clan, were only Suzaku alone.


    "Now on the border, the army of the demon clan is pressing on the border. If Suzaku dies on the way to Yulong City, it will be a blow to the entire southern border human race, and even the Suzaku Legion. You can imagine it!" Ye Tianze said, "At that time, I will be afraid. It''s because no one talks about counter-attacking the demon clan anymore, it''s chilling!"

 Chapter 595

    "Then hurry back and persuade Lord Suzaku not to go to Yulong City. Even if she wants to go to Yulong City, she must be fully prepared." Lan Yuheng said anxiously.


    "Perhaps, since she took over the three battles, she has already made preparations for this." Ye Tianze thought of what Suzaku said before.


    May I use my blood to forge the sword of the sky, and may I use my heart to summon the spirit of war.


    Lan Yuheng didn''t understand what he meant. After sending Ye Tianze back to Suzaku Mansion, he immediately returned home and informed his old man of the matter.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his old man didn''t seem to pay much attention to this matter. He just said that since she made a choice, she must bear the corresponding price for her choice.


    Ye Tianze was originally going to persuade Suzaku according to Lan Yuheng''s idea, but when he just walked outside Suzaku''s study, Suzaku blocked him back with a word.


    "If you want to persuade me, you don''t have to say it, I have made up my mind!"


    He was obviously not the first person to persuade Suzaku, so he went straight back to the room, only to see Qin Weiyang sitting at the table contemplating.


    Seeing him come in, Qin Weiyang immediately became vigilant, and Ye Tianze immediately took out a jade box and said, "Come on, give you a gift."


    Qin Weiyang immediately grabbed it and looked at her vigilantly, as if he knew that what Ye Tianze sent was not as bad.


    "After receiving the gift, you have to promise me one thing." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him, holding the jade box in her hand, she seemed hesitant, she didn''t want to agree to any conditions from Ye Tianze, but she also didn''t want to return the jade box.


    "I''m going out for a long trip. Before I come back, you stay in the Vermillion Bird Mansion. If there is anything, go to the fat man. You''ve seen him before." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang nodded without saying a word, as if he didn''t care if Ye Tianze wanted to leave.


    This made Ye Tianze smile bitterly and said, "You little girl, it seems... it will take a long time to come back."


    Seeing Ye Tianze sitting cross-legged on the bed to practice, Qin Weiyang immediately opened the jade box, and suddenly a cold air came out, and the whole room was covered with frost.


    But immediately after, a terrifying high temperature emerged from the jade box, and the entire room immediately fell into a state of ice and fire.


    Qin Weiyang was a little caught off guard at first, but after watching it for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up, he reached out and grabbed the giant egg in the jade box, and then gnawed it.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and snatched the egg, Qin Weiyang was startled, and immediately stepped back and looked at him vigilantly, his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "You can''t eat it, it''s a waste if you eat it. This thing hatches, but it''s a treasure." Ye Tianze said, and stretched out his hand, "I''ll give it to you, you must protect it, you know? Maybe it will grow up in the future. I will protect you."


    Qin Weiyang looked at him vigilantly and didn''t come over, until Ye Tianze put the egg on the table and returned to the bed, she then walked over cautiously, picked up the green Jiao egg, knocked it, and gnawed it with her mouth. Obviously, Ye Tianze''s words were not taken seriously.


    But after she opened her mouth wide, she suddenly stopped again, and found that Ye Tianze was staring straight at her, and immediately kicked the egg in her arms, turned her head to check.


    "I forgot, in front of a creature like the Western Royal Family, any low-level creature can be used as food." Ye Tianze gave a wry smile, ignoring her.


    Early the next morning, just as Ye Tianze was about to go out, she was found that Qin Weiyang was awake. She pulled the corner of Ye Tianze''s clothes and refused to leave the door.


    Ye Tianze said: "You promised me yesterday that I will be back in a month at most."


    Qin Weiyang looked vigilant, as if she didn''t believe Ye Tianze at all, and her expression clearly told Ye Tianze that she did not agree to him.


    "Little Nizi, you took my things." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang immediately took out the green flooded egg and pretended to eat it, the green flooded egg suddenly trembled slightly, obviously already possessing wisdom.


    Ye Tianze was unmoved and said, "Eat what you want, I don''t care about you."


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn away, Qin Weiyang immediately put away the green Jiaodan, followed, sticking behind her, as if preparing to leave with him.


    "Why did you bring her with you?" Suzaku said.


    "Followers, there''s nothing you can do, just bring her." Ye Tianze reached out and touched her head, but Qin Weiyang avoided him.


    "You have to prepare your heart." Suzaku went directly to the Suzaku shuttle.


    Ye Tianze was about to take Qin Weiyang up together, but he didn''t expect that Qin Weiyang threw him away and stayed in the Zhuque Mansion.


    Apparently he was angry because of what he said just now.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but he got on Suzakushuo without looking back.


    "Wow..."


    Suzaku Shuo had just started, when a scream came from the Suzaku Mansion, and the entire Suzaku Mansion felt pain in the eardrums.


    But at this moment, Suzakushuo had already left Zhoutian City and disappeared into the horizon.


    Qin Weiyang stood in the Zhuque Mansion, looking at the disappearing place, with tears in his eyes, which soon fell...


    "To deal with a child like this, she will hate you!" Suzaku said.


    "It''s better than losing your life," Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you know?" Suzaku asked.


    "Know what?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Suzaku gave a gloomy smile, Ye Tianze suddenly felt bad, and hurried to dodge, but felt that the surrounding space had been completely blocked, she raised her hand and pressed it on Ye Tianze''s skull, a huge spiritual force penetrated his The body, all his extraordinary meridians and eight meridians were imprisoned.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    "You''re right, it''s better than losing your life, this is my way, not yours!" Suzaku said resolutely, "After a hundred miles, I will let you go, and the ban will be within half an hour. Release!"


    Ye Tianze''s face became ugly: "I am the person the Emperor wants to meet, you can''t leave me alone!"


    "You can hide from me with your little thought?" Suzaku said with a smile, "If you really want to see the Emperor, then wait until I kill all the enemies along the way!"


    "You stinky woman, let me go quickly, I''m not going in your shuttle, I''ll go by myself!" Ye Tianze scolded loudly.


    However, Suzaku was indifferent.


    After leaving Zhoutian City for a hundred miles, she directly threw Ye Tianze down, headed towards Yulong City without looking back, and proceeded very fast.


    When Ye Tianze landed, the restraint on his body dragged his body, and he did not suffer any harm, but when he raised his head, Zhu Quesuo had disappeared.


    She left without looking back.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt a little powerless in his heart. In this powerlessness, there was still a bit of heart-piercing pain. Perhaps in Suzaku''s eyes, he was his own Qin Weiyang.

 Chapter 596

    "Smelly mother-in-law, you dare to imprison me, you think your restriction can imprison me dignified... eh... this restriction... it seems..."


    After a long time, Ye Tianze found that although he was able to move, he couldn''t use any spiritual power at all. At this moment, even his physical body seemed weak and powerless.


    Looking at the direction of the flying shuttle, Ye Tianze took a step and chased after him, but his speed was too slow. It is estimated that after running for ten years, he may not be able to run to the Royal Dragon Realm.


    However, before running a mile away, he felt a sense of crisis strike, and a group of strong men suddenly appeared in front of them. The leader was very familiar with them.


    "Little bastard, it can be considered that I found you. It seems that the young master did a good job. Suzaku really has a deep love for you." Du Tianyue said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he didn''t mean to escape at all. In his current state, let alone escape in front of a fairyland and three kings, he was a monk in the hidden realm, and it was estimated that he could abuse him.


    "You guys have already figured it out?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s really unexpected that you don''t run. It seems that the restraint Suzaku has placed on you is very powerful." Du Tianyue flashed and came to Ye Tianze.


    He raised his hand and slapped Ye Tianze directly to the ground. Before he could get up, he just stepped up and kicked Ye Tianze with trembling all over.


    Several kings also rushed up, punching and kicking for a while. Fortunately, although Ye Tianze was imprisoned in spiritual power, he was also rough and fleshy and was not injured.


    Seeing Ye Tianze staring at him fiercely, Tianyue clapped his hands and said coldly: "When death is imminent, you dare to be so arrogant, if it weren''t for the young master, if you want to bring the alive back, I will kill you now. Believe it or not! "


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "boom"


    Du Tianyue jumped up and kicked Ye Tianze directly to the ground, followed by a foot on his chest.


    "If I can''t kill you, I will tell you to go this way, life is better than death!" Du Tianyue''s face was fierce, "You know, you hurt me so miserably in the first place!"


    "If I don''t die, I will kill you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Du Tianyue was stunned for a moment, raised his hand and prepared to slap him, but he stopped again when he saw Ye Tianze''s fierce gaze.


    "Hey, you can be proud. When you meet the young master, I see if you can be so tough!" Du Tianyue sneered, "Take it away!"


    After getting on the shuttle, he galloped for a while. In a short while, there was a fierce fight in the distance. Ye Tianze widened his eyes and saw that the sky not far away was fiery red, but around the fiery red sky, there was a monstrous aura. Like a cloud over the city.


    The polarized scene gave people a strong sense of oppression, and Ye Tianze knew that something was wrong.


    Before reaching the fighting area, the shuttle landed on a mountain, and on this mountain, you could just see the battlefield in the distance.


    I saw nine men in black robes with ghost faces, surrounding a woman in fiery red armor, fighting fiercely.


    That monstrous evil spirit was actually condensed into a real murderous aura, blocking the fiery red sky, but the woman wearing the fiery red armor was able to shuttle between the nine people with ease, without falling into any disadvantage.


    "Huangquan Killer!" Ye Tianze''s face was solemn. The nine Huangquan killers in front of him were all purple-faced, and they were much stronger than the purple-faced ones he encountered.


    "Purple Mian, nine-star killers, each with tens of thousands of lives in their hands, known as the massacre of ten thousand people!" A voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked at it and saw a group of people standing on the top of the mountain. The leader was Dutian Yulong. In addition, Mu Lihui of Mu Yunzong was also there.


    But what surprised Ye Tianze was that there was still one person in the crowd, who was one of the three giants of the monster clan he had met in Dutian City before.


    The person who spoke was Du Tian Yulong.


    "Is this what you said?" the monster clan giant asked.


    "If you want to kill Suzaku, you don''t need to work hard at all, you just need to threaten him." Du Tianyulong said, "I don''t believe that Suzaku dares to capture him without his hands!"


    "Am I right?" Du Tian Yulong turned to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Collaborating with the demon clan, even in this era, is a big sin!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Hahaha..." A group of people burst into laughter.


    Mu Lihui was full of sarcasm, and said: "His Majesty the Emperor has already decreed to negotiate with the demon clan and sacrifice a Suzaku, so what? In the abyss of war? Stupid!"


    Looking at the sarcastic faces of these people, Ye Tianze said no more. At this moment, he finally realized the despair of Suzaku.


    These people are too lazy to pretend to sleep now.


    "I told you before that there are some things that cannot be changed by personal power, even if they are as powerful as Suzaku." Du Tian Yulong said.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, after I kill you, I will personally go to Yulong City to apologize to His Majesty the Emperor." Du Tian Yulong said calmly.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze finally understood why he was under the control of Dutian Yulong. This opponent was not afraid of death at all, and he had to kill himself at all costs!


    "Don''t let me survive, otherwise, Du Tianshi will be removed from this world because of you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "As you wish, I will try my best to keep you from surviving." Du Tianyulong said, looking into the distance, "Tell Suzaku, Ye Tianze has been caught by me, and tell her to be captured!"


    Hearing that, someone went to spread the news immediately, and the fighting stopped after a while, Suzaku looked over from a distance, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, his expression was extremely complicated.


    Ye Tianze looked at her, smiled slightly, and shouted loudly: "Stinky bitch, look at what you have done, if you took me with you, I wouldn''t have been caught by a few dogs and beaten by a few dogs. Hit, how do you say you should compensate me?"


    Everyone was speechless when they heard it. They didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would actually ask Suzaku for help. In their opinion, Ye Tianze was not the kind of person who was greedy for life and feared death.


    Suzaku was silent for a long time and said, "Boy, I can''t blame me for this. No one can stop me on the way I want to go, not even you!"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, he spread his hands at Du Tianyulong and said, "I tried my best, I want to kill or scrape, just listen and respect."


    They also didn''t expect that Suzaku would be so decisive, and they couldn''t help but worry. Even without Suzaku''s Blade in hand, Suzaku''s combat power could be on par with the Palace Master in the southern border.


    Nine Huangquan''s nine-star purple-faced killers, after a long battle, they can''t help Suzaku. This is the case that the Lord is not desperate, if they are desperate, they will go together together, plus the monster clan giant, I am afraid they will have to give up. The next half is here.


    Du Tian Yulong was not surprised at all, and said, "Master Suzaku, do you really care about him? If so, then I will kill him now!"

 Chapter 597

    Seeing that Du Tian Yulong put the knife on Ye Tianze''s neck, Suzaku burst out laughing: "Hahaha, Du Tian Yulong, you are really cruel, but your calculations are wrong, I do like this kid a little bit, but in the group In front of Da Yi, what is this kid''s life worth?"


    "I am the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Corps, the ninth generation of Suzaku in the South!" Suzaku said coldly.


    Du Tianyulong was expressionless.


    "You see, this stinky girl is very heartless, and, don''t forget, this girl is the commander of the Suzaku Legion, holding the power of life and death, with so many soldiers and soldiers fighting side by side with her, but when it''s time to sacrifice them She will never frown." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Boy, it''s good for you to know. If there is a next life, then I will repay your life in the next life, but this life... is impossible!" Suzaku turned around and fought Huang Quan''s killer with a firm face.


    Everyone was stunned, and the monster clan giant''s face was not good. They came here, but they didn''t want to fight Suzaku, but they had to kill Suzaku.


    "Is this the surefire way you said?" The monster clan giant stared at Du Tian Yulong coldly.


    Du Tian Yulong didn''t speak, he looked at Ye Tianze, his expressionless face suddenly showed a smile: "Then kill him first, it will mess up Suzaku''s heart, he is not useless!"


    He raised the knife and slashed towards Ye Tianze''s neck. The terrifying knife energy, not to mention Ye Tianze''s neck, even steel could be cut off.


    However, just as the knife fell, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Stop!"


    When everyone saw it, they found that Suzaku suddenly stopped and looked towards this side, Ye Tianze was also slightly taken aback, looking at Suzaku''s face, it was clearly worried, not ruthless.


    "I thought Suzaku really had a heart of stone!" Du Tian Yulong laughed, the knife in his hand fell on Ye Tianze''s neck.


    He didn''t cut down, but the blade left a wound on his neck.


    Everyone was surprised, how could they have imagined that Suzaku would actually give up for Ye Tianze, which was completely different from the Suzaku they imagined.


    The commander of the millions of troops, one of the strongest in the South, shouldn''t he be ruthless? How could he give up for a weak young man?


    "Could it be that Suzaku has anything to do with this kid?" Mu Lihui thought to himself.


    Du Tian Yulong said, "This kid has melted Suzaku''s heart of stone!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe that Suzaku and Ye Tianze had a huge gap in strength, and their identities were not at the same level. How could they be together?


    Only Du Tian Yulong understands that loving this kind of thing can overcome all obstacles, because he will do everything for the person he loves.


    Even though the boy in front of him was his own son, he didn''t show any mercy.


    "Capture it!" The monster clan giant said coldly, "We will give you a treat!"


    "Stinky bitches, how come you can''t be ruthless at the critical moment? Have you let the dogs eat your guts?" Ye Tianze said, "Stupid, really stupid, do you think he will forgive me if you surrender? You are too naive, after living for hundreds of years, you are still so naive!"


    Suzaku was silent, but she let go of the field and walked over slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t believe that Suzaku gave up resistance for a young man. If they knew this, why did they invite Huangquan''s nine purple-faced killers?


    "Have you forgotten your original oath? Have you forgotten the way you are going?" Ye Tianze shouted, "This is not the Vermillion Bird I like!"


    Suzaku paused for a moment, and the nine purple-faced killers who had been forced up also stopped, very afraid.


    Du Tianyue punched Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen: "Little beast, if you dare to say another word, I will cut your tongue!"


    With blood in his mouth, Ye Tianze didn''t even look at him, and continued, "You really disappointed me, so disappointed."


    Suzaku raised her head, unmoved, and continued to walk over. She seemed to know what Ye Tianze wanted to do at this moment.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly struggled for a while, caught off guard, and slapped Du Tian Yulong''s knife ruthlessly.


    He gave up all defenses and let the knife cut through the flesh of his neck and let the knife open his meridians.


    Du Tianyue was taken aback, but Du Tianyulong didn''t expect it, so he hurriedly retracted the knife, but at the moment when he retracted the knife, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    A terrifying spiritual power suddenly erupted from Ye Tianze''s body. Du Tianyue, who was standing in front of him, didn''t have time to react, so he punched him hard in the lower abdomen.


    The secret technique of Leiqi was formed almost in an instant, accompanied by the wind spirit power, eroding into the body, even if Tian Yue was a fairyland at the moment, but this sudden surprise made him tremble all over.


    "Do it, kill him!" Du Tian Yulong raised his hand, and the knife that was put away immediately slashed down.


    The nine purple-faced killers immediately attacked Suzaku, and at the same time, the monster clan giant also covered Ye Tianze, who had escaped.


    Not to mention the knife of Du Tian Yulong, the palm of this monster clan giant directly blocked all the space where Ye Tianze escaped, and put him in place.


    The knife slashed down, but at this moment, a flame rushed in, and a slender hand held the slashed knife.


    The terrifying fire spirit power directly melted the knife into molten iron.


    This person is Suzaku, and the few steps forward just now are the distance to release the restriction.


    "Boom"


    The monster clan slammed under the palm of his hand and hit Suzaku hard, she staggered, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    At that very moment, Suzaku''s body flashed with fire, turned into a sky-rocketing flamingo, jumped, broke away from the crowd, and escaped into the sky.


    "Chase!" Du Tian Yulong''s expression changed drastically.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the nine purple-faced killers had already chased after him, and the monster clan giant was not far behind.


    Under the wrapping of Suzaku''s fire spirit power, the two quickly escaped.


    "It seems that you don''t look like you are so hard-hearted." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Shut up! If it weren''t for you being a burden, would I be slapped by that monster clan? You still have the face to say it!" Suzaku said coldly.


    But Ye Tianze found that her face was slightly flushed, apparently because she just expressed her intentions, she did not dare to face Ye Tianze at this time.


    "That''s not my fault. You have to take me earlier, and it won''t be like this. Compared to you and me, although it is cumbersome, but..." Ye Tianze said, "I still have the strength to face Dutian Yulong and others."


    Suzaku had nothing to say, her injuries were not serious, but she knew that it would be very difficult to get rid of Ye Tianze.


    But she didn''t want Ye Tianze to die with her, and just as she was hesitating what to do, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck.


    "Not good!" Suzaku suddenly stopped in the air.


    Ye Tianze, who was caught, was almost thrown out under inertia. The terrifying power brought by the emergency stop made his internal organs almost smashed into his belly.

 Chapter 598

    In the sky in front of him, a big net was compiled, and the big net showed a dark color, almost blocking Suzaku''s way forward.


    When Suzaku turned around, the big net closed immediately, blocking her back path. At this moment, up and down, left and right, she and Ye Tianze were completely wrapped in the big net.


    "Heaven and Earth!" Suzaku stayed in the center of the big net, looking into the distance, "Southern Yama!"


    I saw an old man appear outside the big net, holding a rope in his hand, and this rope just connected to the big black net.


    Soon, the monster clan giant and the nine big yellow spring nine-star purple-faced killers rushed over, and when they saw the old man, they couldn''t help showing surprise.


    When Dutian Yulong arrived, he was also surprised: "Huangquan, Yama in the South!"


    Huangquan purple face is divided into nine stars. Above the nine stars is Yama, and above Yama is the Lord of Yellow Spring. The legendary four Yamas of Huangquan control the four major realms of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Its power is comparable to that of the commanders of the four major legions. Every Yama has an artifact in his hand, and the artifact of Yama in the south is the net of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really hard to invite Yan Luo in the southern border. If it wasn''t for killing Suzaku, I''m afraid his old man would not have shot." Mu Lihui said with a smile.


    It was only then that everyone understood that this Nanjing Yan Luo was invited by Mu Lihui, but he obviously made his move because of Suzaku.


    "Lord Suzaku, long time no see." Nanjing Yan Luo, who was holding the rope, smiled gloomily. He was not wearing a mask, but that face was extremely hideous, like the face of a dead person, without the slightest anger.


    "Huang Quan dared to take action against me, wouldn''t he be afraid of His Majesty''s anger?" Suzaku finally showed his fear.


    The nine nine-star purple-faced killers, in Suzaku''s view, can at most entangle her, but the one in front of him is definitely a powerhouse of the same level.


    If she had the Suzaku Blade in her hand, she would not be afraid, but now she has handed over the Suzaku Blade.


    "I''m just here to avenge the revenge of the past!" Yan Luo said, "As for this monster clan and the major forces, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Vengeance, what kind of revenge?" a middle-aged man asked strangely.


    "The eighth generation Suzaku, because Huang Quan slaughtered a squad of the Suzaku Corps, swept Huangquan all the way in the southern border, most of the strongholds, which greatly damaged Huangquan''s vitality." Du Tianyulong explained, "But the real hatred is In the battle between the eighth generation Suzaku and the Southern Territory Yama, with Suzaku''s blade, he directly cut through the net of heaven and earth, and almost killed the Southern Territory Yama!"


    "Yan Luo in the southern border has lived in seclusion for many years. Many people even thought that he had been replaced, but he is still alive, and his strength is stronger than before." Mu Lihui said with a smile.


    "Lord Suzaku, the debt of the year should be settled. The father''s debt should be paid by the son, and your teacher''s debt should be paid by you!"


    Nanjing Yan Luo said, "The purple-faced killer listened to the order, entered the sky, and set up the blue and yellow springs. It''s time to entertain and entertain Lord Suzaku!"


    As soon as the words fell, the nine purple-faced killers immediately entered the Tianluodi Net, and with a roar of anger from the Southern Territory Yama, the Tianluodi Net immediately transformed into its true form.


    The formation is like the sky and the earth, the momentum falls like a yellow spring, the cloudy wind in the formation invades people, the black mist fills the sun and the moon without light, and a miserable atmosphere rushes into the sky.


    "Biluo Huangquan Formation, this is the real Biluo Huangquan Formation!" Mu Lihui was horrified, "If you enter the formation, if you enter Huangquan, it''s the land of the dead!"


    "Blue and yellow springs, the soul disappears and jade perishes!" Even if he was as calm as a jade dragon in the sky, he was slightly shaken at this moment.


    And the monster clan giant, not to mention, even outside the battle, they still feel the erosion from the power in the battle.


    The nine purple-faced killers lined up in a circle, surrounded Suzaku and Ye Tianze, and began to chant.


    They could no longer see the outside world, as if they had entered the real Yellow Springs, surrounded by gloomy winds, accompanied by the miserable chant, their hearts trembled and their souls were shaken.


    Suzaku immediately opened up the domain, turning the whole body ten feet into a world of fire, and the suffocating suffocation continued to erode the ten feet of land.


    "Don''t be fascinated by your mind, otherwise, you will become a walking corpse, and the immortals will be hard to save!" Suzaku reminded.


    "I understand!" Ye Tianze also looked at his surroundings solemnly. The voice in his ear was the sound of soul capture. A little carelessness could lead to his soul being ingested.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the evil energy has turned into yellow sand that fills the sky at this moment. This yellow sand seems to have life, eroding Suzaku''s domain, and the dead aura permeates the surrounding area and continues to spread into the domain.


    This is the dark spiritual power of the nine major spiritual power species, and it has a tendency to be transformed into the power of the undead. If it has been transformed into the power of the undead, the Suzaku Domain may not be able to stop the erosion of this yellow sand.


    Under the erosion of the voice of the soul and the yellow sand in the sky, Suzaku sat firmly in the center and remained motionless, but Ye Tianze knew that this was only temporary.


    Only the nine purple-faced killers were shot, and in addition to the purple-faced killers, there was also a Southern Territory Yama, that was the real killer!


    Sure enough, at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a heavy pressure, and his heart was suffocated. Under this terrible pressure, his heart seemed to be crushed, and he trembled violently.


    "Heaven and Earth, it''s starting to shrink!" Suzaku said with a wry smile.


    "So what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the net of heaven and earth shrinks to the extreme, my domain will definitely be broken, and you and I will be refined into blood!" Suzaku said.


    "Don''t worry about me, do what you need to do!" Ye Tianze said.


    He knew that the reason why Suzaku didn''t fight back was because he wanted to be concerned about him, because once the domain couldn''t cover him, he would immediately be deterred by the sound of depressing souls, and what was even more terrifying was that the yellow sand that filled the sky would erode his body. , turn him into blood!


    Seeing that Suzaku didn''t answer, Ye Tianze said, "Either you die here, or you can pull a few quilts before you die. I''ll take a step first, and I''ll wait for you there."


    Suzaku looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t expect a weak-crowned youth to be so calm when faced with life and death.


    "As expected of the person I like, if there is an afterlife, I would like to be with you as a childhood sweetheart until death..." Suzaku blushed slightly, turned and rushed towards the yellow sand.


    The flaming wings behind her spread out, and the entire field expanded hundreds of feet, directly forcing the yellow sand away.


    At this moment, she has no scruples, she knows that the expansion of the field will inevitably cause the scope of expansion to become weak, and she can no longer protect the teenagers behind her.


    But she wasn''t sad because she didn''t intend to leave this place alive, as she promised.


    "beep"


    A scream pierced through this world, and countless yellow sands turned into dust in this whistle. Ye Tianze saw that a huge vermilion bird, with the flames of burning the sky, ignited the dead silence of this Huangquan, It''s like a rising red sun.


    And in the flames, a woman, wielding a sword, slashed at the nine purple-faced killers in the battle, not like fighting, but more like dancing on the sky, Mei Lun Meihuan...

 Chapter 599

    Suzaku''s stunning figure makes people imagine infinite, as if not in the net of heaven and earth, but in the infinite starry sky, dancing gracefully.


    However, in this beautiful dance, there was a terrifying murderous intention. The sword in her hand was swung, and she even slashed at the nine purple-faced killers without any defense.


    Facing the terrifying voice of depressing the soul, facing the yellow sand that gathered into the substance, facing the dead aura that filled the sky, Suzaku did not stop him in the slightest.


    She is like a fish, threw herself into the sea of ????the sky. She doesn''t care whether the sea is a sea of ??fire or something else, her eyes are not hesitant.


    The nine purple-faced killers had never imagined that Suzaku would launch such a fierce and fearless attack, and he was immediately caught off guard.


    The three purple-faced killers had no time to resist, and were directly headed by Suzaku, but this blue and yellow spring formation did not shatter. Under the control of Yan Luo''s divine weapon in the southern border, it made up for the deficiencies of the three purple-faced killers.


    However, Suzaku''s killing was out of control. Her graceful figure, dancing in this endless net, touched a purple-faced killer, and the purple-faced killer would be headed by him.


    Even the oppression of the net of heaven and earth could not stop Suzaku''s attack. The sand in Huangquan and the flame on Suzaku''s body merged into one, seemingly indistinguishable from each other.


    The expansion of that field is huge, almost covering the space inside the Tianluodi Net. At this moment, Suzaku has killed five purple-faced killers in a row.


    The remaining four killers were already shaken and uneasy. Everyone outside was frightened by Suzaku''s power. This was inside the net of heaven, what if it was outside the net of heaven and earth?


    "She''s dying. Even if she can kill nine Huangquan killers with this style of play, I''m afraid she won''t be able to escape the net."


    "Crazy, so crazy, she can only attack but not defend. Huang Quan''s death qi invades her body and will turn her into blood!"


    "This is a suicidal attack. It seems that Suzaku has understood that this time, he can''t escape the disaster, and he is already desperate!"


    Under such a crazy offensive, people could hardly see Ye Tianze''s figure, and it was impossible for Ye Tianze to intervene in this level of battle.


    After Suzaku fully developed the field, they even thought that Ye Tianze was dead, otherwise Suzaku wouldn''t be so careless.


    But in fact, Ye Tianze didn''t die, but he knew that Suzaku didn''t decide to go all out after being trapped.


    From the beginning, she had no intention of going back alive. She wanted to use her own blood to wake up those who were pretending to be asleep.


    Therefore, these Huangquan killers guessed Suzaku''s plan wrong from the beginning, so that in the net of heaven and earth, facing Suzaku''s unreserved play, they were a little caught off guard.


    After being slaughtered by the nameless purple-faced killer, they realized that Suzaku was desperately trying, and the current Biluo Huangquan Formation had already shattered, and the rest was nothing but the dead aura.


    However, Yan Luo did not let the rest of the people out. He held the rope with a gloomy expression, and the rope was connected to the net of heaven and earth.


    The sky and the earth compress the space, and he didn''t seem to make a move, but the activation of this divine weapon consumed most of his strength, and it was Suzaku who suppressed it.


    If it wasn''t for the divine weapon suppressing Suzaku''s domain, I''m afraid Suzaku''s domain would have burned the nine purple-faced killers to ashes.


    "Let us out!" Facing Suzaku''s attack, the remaining four purple-faced killers shouted.


    "The task has not been completed, how can you let Er wait away?" Nanjing Yan Luo sneered.


    "Kill!" The red light flashed, and people saw a Vermillion Bird desperately fighting in the net.


    Every time she made a move, she would not fail. In less than a moment, the three purple-faced killers were headed by Suzaku. In this cage, they were also prey.


    When the last purple-faced killer fell, Suzaku finally stopped, and people looked at him with horror on their faces.


    Even within the Tianluodi net, even if the domain is suppressed, even if it is trapped in the blue and yellow spring formation, Suzaku is still so strong.


    "Her body has been eroded by death, and her flames have begun to vibrate..." said the monster clan giant, "Take advantage of the situation to capture her!"


    Nanjing Yan Luo ignored her, he said to Suzaku in Tianluodi Net, "The nine purple-faced killers are a gift to Lord Suzaku. Back then, your teacher broke my Tianluodi Net and caused huge trauma to this net. , even now it can''t heal, now it''s up to you to make up for it!"


    Yan Luo''s face in the south was gloomy, "Let''s taste the real Biluo Huangquan Formation!"


    As soon as the words fell, in the net of heaven and earth, there was a sudden death, and the nine purple-faced killers who were headed by Vermillion Bird suddenly moved.


    They stood headless, their necks gurgling blood, but at this moment black evil spirits gushed out, and the evil spirits gathered into their heads, and they silently recited in their mouths.


    Even people outside were horrified when they heard this chanting, and the eroded skin on Suzaku''s body suddenly seemed to be corroded, and gradually lost its vitality.


    What was even more terrifying was that the yellow sand and death energy that had been suppressed by Suzaku had directly swelled dozens of times, and Suzaku''s body had also begun to emit this black energy.


    "How can Huangquan without the dead be called Huangquan?" Nanjing Yan Luo said with a smile, "Back then, your teacher broke the net of heaven and earth and destroyed the spirit of this artifact. I will take her most proud disciple and forge the god of heaven and earth!"


    Suzaku''s domain looked like a broken net, and her body trembled slightly under the erosion of death energy.


    The most terrifying thing is that the nine purple-faced killers who have turned into the dead have set up a blue and yellow spring formation, which has turned the space of heaven and earth into a real yellow spring.


    The pervading dead aura is like coming to the dead zone. Any creature that comes here will be suppressed by the entire world.


    The most terrifying thing is that the flames on her body, under the spread of the wound, have begun to be unable to wrap her body, and they make sizzling sounds from time to time.


    The sound of soul-suppressing, running through the body, is like reciting a confinement spell, making Suzaku uneasy, and with the sound of soul-sweeping, the death energy expands even more.


    Her body trembled slightly, her face twisted in pain, but she didn''t call out a sound.


    "It''s just useless and futile to resist!" Nanjing Yan Luo sneered, "Why don''t you honestly become a god in this heaven and earth network?"


    Facing the net of heaven and earth, facing the blue sky and yellow spring array laid by the nine dead men in this net, let alone Suzaku, even the giants of the monster clan outside felt their scalps numb.


    He is only slightly weaker than Suzaku, but he knows that if it were him who entered the net of heaven and earth, he would have been fascinated long ago.


    "Do you think this is the end?" Suzaku raised his head and looked at him with blood-red eyes, "You are wrong. From the beginning, you thought I was afraid of death!"


    The absoluteness in Suzaku''s eyes changed Yan Luo''s complexion in the southern border, and immediately tightened the net of heaven and earth, and the death qi that filled the sky immediately attacked Suzaku.


    Her wounds also began to erupt, and the death energy eroded her body, like a tattoo, leaving a series of hideous lines on her body.


    "Vermilion Bird Dance, no ember flames!" With a light drink, a terrifying flame suddenly erupted in the space surrounded by death aura.


    This raging flame is like a flood, and it swept everything around it fiercely, and the black evil spirit also became fuel.


    People saw that in the net of the sky, a vermilion bird, spreading its wings, chirped towards the sky, and under the illusory shadow of the vermillion bird, a woman smiled, and the city was unparalleled...

 Chapter 600

    "Burning the sky, no ember flames." The monster clan giant retreated several hundred meters away, looking in horror at the flames that erupted in front of him.


    "In the legend, the dance of the Vermillion Bird is cultivated to the extreme, and it can turn the fire of burning the sky, and the greatest power of the fire of burning the sky is the flame without embers." Mu Lihui was covered in cold sweat.


    The flame without embers is the flame without ashes under the burning, and it is also the fire of life, but at the cost of all one''s own life and cultivation base, the flame without embers is ignited.


    No one would have imagined that Suzaku would actually use emberless flames, looking at the raging fire that filled the sky, looking at the fire that almost burned through the void, people''s eyes were full of horror.


    They have seen people who are not afraid of death, but they have never seen someone who is not afraid of death like Suzaku.


    "She was not forced to die and chose to die, but... from the beginning, it seemed that she had no intention of going back alive!" Du Tian Yulong suddenly understood Suzaku''s intention, "She wanted to use her own death to wake up the southern border. Is it a human race? Oh, what a strange woman!"


    Yan Luo in the southern border didn''t even think of this. They all looked down on Suzaku, thinking that she was trying her best to save her life.


    But when this emberless flame unfolded, they all knew that they were wrong, because burning the sky, to turn into the emberless flame, they had to give birth to the will to die!


    Only those who give up their lives and forget their death can ignite this flame without embers. What burns is not only life, but also the unyielding will in life!


    Yan Luo in the southern realm was mixed with the Tianluodi net, but this ember-free flame was like a flood, directly smashing the Biluo Huangquan Formation, and also the Tianluodi net that he had painstakingly repaired.


    The black grid was directly burned into nothingness by the emberless flame, leaving no ashes. What was even more terrifying was that the flame expanded hundreds of times and directly covered him.


    The terrifying ember-free flame directly invaded his body. If it wasn''t for his extreme cultivation, if it wasn''t for his fast running, I''m afraid he would have died in the sea of ??flames at this moment.


    However, even so, he was extremely miserable, all the places touched by the ember flames were burned into nothingness, his facial features had been melted by burning, his limbs were clearly visible, and the terrifying fire poison had eroded into the body, causing He is better off dead.


    "Ah..." The shrill screams resounded in this sky, and Du Tian Yulong and the others were horrified when they heard it, and they were able to make Yan Luo in the southern realm so painful, showing the terrifyingness of this Ember-Free Flame.


    Seeing the emberless flames spread, Yan Luo in the southern border flashed and disappeared in place with a flaming fire poison.


    People know that even if this Southern Territory Yama does not die, I am afraid that in this life, it will be worse than death. Perhaps this is the real strength of Suzaku.


    "Is he dead?" Mu Lihui asked.


    "The will is immortal, and the flames without embers will continue to burn!" Du Tian Yulong said, "Perhaps, the Suzaku at this moment is not dead yet, but the pain she has experienced far exceeds that of Yan Luo in the South, because she is using her life and will. combustion!"


    "That is to say, she is dead!" Mu Lihui said.


    "Yeah." Du Tian Yulong sighed. At this moment, he really admired Suzaku, and was willing to give his life for a thought that everyone looked childish.


    And the person she wants to wake up is either pretending to be asleep or insensitive, and the life she ignites is destined to be futile.


    In the sea of ??fire without ember flames, Suzaku''s body had already been burned, and only her will remained, and she was indeed not dead.


    Because at the moment when she wanted to die, she found out that Ye Tianze was still alive. At that moment, she suddenly became a little worried.


    But the pain almost burned out her thoughts, and she was powerless to control the burning of Wu Cinder Flame. She could only watch the boy and her being burned to death in the flames.


    "This is what he chose, yes, he has already made a choice..." Suzaku thought to himself, and gradually began to lose himself.


    Ever since Suzaku started to ignore Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze had already started to prepare. He knew that no matter what, he couldn''t stop Suzaku from choosing to die.


    But he couldn''t let Suzaku die, and he wasn''t going to die here, so when Suzaku fought the Southern Territory Yama, he had already begun to describe an ancient formation.


    He knew what Burning Heaven Fire was, and also knew what Wu Cinder Flame was. At the moment Wu Cinder Flame unfolded, he admired Suzaku. At least this woman, at the last moment of her life, showed the courage that countless men have shown. Incomparable.


    In this way, he couldn''t let Suzaku die.


    This formation is a death formation, even in his previous life, he has only used it once, because this is a life-threatening technique!


    In the formation, one must sacrifice one''s own longevity, so that the longevity can be transformed into a person who is about to be wiped out!


    With his will, he was naturally unafraid of the voice of the soul-snatching voice, and in the great formation, although Suzaku didn''t care, she almost resisted 90% of the power from the Biluo Huangquan great formation.


    But even so, Ye Tianze in the big formation is still a bit worse than death. The protection he has placed around his body with the Purple Extreme Flame is simply not enough to resist the invasion of Wu Cinder Flame.


    He bit his finger, used blood as ink, and used this void as the formation base to describe the formation, even the chaotic battle body, in this emberless flame, it was extremely fragile.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Tianze''s body was close to melting at the moment, "With me here, it''s impossible!"


    He was smiling in the bottom of his heart, because there was no longer a smile on his face. When the last stroke of the great formation was finished, a blood-colored light suddenly lit up in the emberless flame.


    Ye Tianze stood in the formation, raised his hand to take a piece of emberless flame, and said silently: "In my life, half of my lifespan will be replaced by you to be reborn from the ashes!"


    At that moment, Wu Cinder Flame ignited Ye Tianze''s body, and he immediately swallowed all the fire-bathing pills on his body.


    To Tang Tianjun, this medicinal pill was a magical medicine, but to Ye Tianze, it was a poison, because he did not have the blood of Futian''s clan, and he did not have the talent to be reborn from the ashes.


    However, under the attack of No Cinder Flame, the toxicity of the Fire Bathing Pill became less important. Without the Fire Bathing Pill, Ye Tianze could not guarantee whether he would survive or not.


    The blood light at that moment overshadowed the radiance of Wu Cinder Flame, because this is the light of life and death conversion and the blessing of life essence.


    The Emberless Flame finally burned his body, melted his eyes, melted his nostrils, melted his ears, and melted his limbs.


    But Ye Tianze''s will was not attacked, eroding the temper of countless battles, making his will harder than steel.


    However, under the temperature of this flame, his will was not burned, but gradually became depressed. He searched for Suzaku''s true spirit in this flame.


    That is also the last source of her burning life. Only when the source is found, can the emberless flame be extinguished. If they cannot find it, both of them will die under the emberless flame, but they are really going to Huangquan together.


    But Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, because he knew that Suzaku must have known that he was still alive at the last moment when Suzaku ignited the Flameless Flame. If she really liked her that much, if she really had him in her heart, then he would Just need to find the self in her heart at the moment when she burns out!


    "Look, I just said, you can''t die!" Ye Tianze finally touched the trace of true spirit, as if his hands were touching.


    At the moment of burning out, Ye Tianze forcibly took her life and pulled her back from the brink of death!


    The brilliance of the sky illuminates people''s eyes, but people think that this is the brilliance of emberless flames, reaching the extreme...

 Chapter 601

    At the moment when the Emberless Flame was extinguished, people saw a huge black hole formed in front of them, as dark as a long night.


    But the black hole lasted for a moment and then disappeared, and the original scene was restored. Du Tianyulong and Mu Lihui looked at each other.


    "Now, what should I do?" Mu Lihui suddenly became a little frightened.


    When he killed Suzaku, he was trembling with fear. This was the commander of the Suzaku Corps in the southern border. If the Emperor knew that Suzaku had fallen, he would definitely be outraged.


    For Dutian Yulong, it doesn''t really matter if Suzaku dies or not. The most important thing is that Ye Tianze also disappears into this world with the extinguishing of the Emberless Flame, and his beloved can live on.


    "I will go to the Palace of the Emperor to apologize!" Du Tian Yulong said, "And your demon clan can rest assured. I hope you can fulfill your promise!"


    "It''s natural." The monster clan giant finally reacted, but there was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Everyone is happy." Mu Lihui finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Someone to blame, but also to avoid a direct war with the demon clan, for the major forces, it is the best of both worlds.


    Only Du Tian Yulong captured the cunning moment at the corner of the monster clan giant''s mouth, which gave him a somewhat ominous premonition!


    Half a month later, the news of Suzaku''s fall suddenly broke out in the entire southern border.


    The entire southern border was boiling, and the Suzaku Legion was furious. When he learned that the person who killed Suzaku was from the Dutian clan, Qi Shengyu took him directly to the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace and demanded that the Dutian Yulong be divided into five horses!


    The entire Zhoutian City gathered in the Palace of the Emperor, and demanded that the Dutian Yulong and the people who participated in the assassination of Suzaku should all be executed!


    People can''t wait to eat his flesh, drink his blood, and sleep on his skin!


    Unsurprisingly, Du Tian Yulong alone took all the charges, and the only force he exposed was Huang Quan.


    This also made the major forces involved in this matter relieved, and Du Tianshi broke away from Dutian Yulong almost immediately.


    There was no way, there had been more than a dozen rounds of rebellions in the Dutian clan''s territory, and countless Dutian clan''s children had disappeared inexplicably.


    "The boss is dead!" Lan Yuheng''s face was trembling on the top floor of Wanguan Building, "Damn Du Tianyulong, **** Huangquan!!!"


    Tang Tianjun and the old man stood aside, not knowing what to say. They obviously did not expect that these people were so courageous that they even dared to kill Suzaku!


    "Young Master Lan, don''t be impatient, they dare to kill Suzaku, I am afraid there is a will from above!" said the old man.


    "Grandpa, you mean, His Majesty the Emperor?" Tang Tianjun''s eyes widened.


    The old man didn''t say anything, but it was obvious that this was the case, sacrificing a Suzaku in exchange for the peace talks between the demon clan and the human clan.


    In this way, everyone is the winner!


    Lan Yuheng was also silent. He suddenly got up, walked to the top of the building, and looked down at the majestic city. He smiled bitterly: "Boss, you are really a fool, as foolish as Suzaku!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t just die in vain. I can''t help His Majesty the Emperor, can I help those little ones below?"


    Lan Yuheng clenched his fist and pierced his nails into his palm, "Come here, pass my order, starting today, cut off all transactions with the Dutian Clan, Muyun Sect, God''s Domain... , In addition... Find out all the strongholds in the southern border of Huangquan for me, and offer a reward for the killer of Huangquan. From today, I will sit in the Wanguan Building and kill a silver-faced killer, reward 10,000 spirit coins, gold-faced killer, reward 100,000 spirit coins , kill an iron-faced killer, reward one million spirit coins, kill a purple-faced killer, reward ten million spirit coins, whoever can cut down the Heavenly Jade Dragon for me, bring his head to me, I will give him a fairy device!"


    Hearing Lan Yuheng''s words, the old man beside Tang Tianjun said: "Futian''s kindness will be repaid, Tianjun, I haven''t hunted for a long time, Futian''s, right?"


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Tang Tianjun clenched his fists.


    "This time we are hunting the Huangquan killer!" The old man said with a cold face.


    At the same time, somewhere in the east, a handsome young man suddenly put down his sword and fell silent when he heard the news.


    "Come here, pass my order, at all costs, hunt down the killer of Huang Quan and the children of the Dutian clan!"


    "Young Master, is it worth it to offend Huang Quan and the Dutian Clan for a dead man?"


    "Is it worth it?" The young man remembered that sentence, turned his head coldly, and said, "It''s not a dead person, that''s my big brother!"


    In the Hall of the Emperor, Wu Shenkong clenched his fists, his face trembled slightly, he looked at Du Tian Yulong in front of him, wishing he could slap him directly into flesh.


    However, the emperor''s decree arrived almost immediately after Dutian Yulong entered the palace of the emperor to confess his guilt.


    The decree clarified that the Dutian Yulong should be escorted to the imperial palace, and let His Majesty personally send and deal with it.


    "Do you think this is over?" Wu Shenkong looked at Dutian Yulong.


    "I would like to die to end all this." Du Tian Yulong said calmly.


    "Death? It''s so cheap for you, do you think His Majesty the Emperor has a plan, so I can''t move you?" Wu Shenkong looked at him coldly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Du Tian Yulong was directly caught, and with a "bang", Du Tian Yulong was thrown to the ground, his limbs shattered.


    "Your Majesty said that I would send you to the Imperial Palace, but he didn''t say that I would not punish you!" Wu Shenkong said.


    After doing all this, Wu Shenkong was not satisfied and said, "Inform Gao Chenyun that from now on, she will temporarily serve as the guard commander of the Imperial Palace. She doesn''t need to ask for instructions for anything she wants to do!"


    When Du Tian Yulong heard it, his face suddenly became ugly. Of course he knew who Gao Chenyun was, and Wu Shenkong directly gave Gao Chenyun the guards of the Imperial Palace, and it was obvious that he was going to attack all major forces, including him, the Tian clan!


    "Palace Master, there may be something wrong with this matter, please think twice!" At this moment, the middle-aged man standing by the side said.


    This person is Zhao Mingli, the envoy of the Emperor, "I understand the mood of the hall master, but the most important thing right now is not..."


    "The most important thing?" Wu Shenkong turned his head and swept away coldly. "What else is more important than the assassination of the commander of the Suzaku Legion in the South? Tell me! Do you really think that the Palace of the Emperor is a soft persimmon?"


    The entire southern border was turbulent, and the major forces never imagined that this matter was not subsided because of Dutian Yulong''s confession.


    Jubaozhai''s sudden slash from the bottom of the pot made the three sects, seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans miserable. The only titled clan that was not implicated was the Dugu clan.


    The outer forces of the Dutian Clan were almost slaughtered. Every day, the heads of the Dutian Clan''s children were hung on the city head of Dutian City.


    Huang Quan was even more miserable. For the three sects and seven sects, the four great clans, the Palace of the Emperor and the Jubao Zhai, they dared not act in a bold manner, but Huang Quan was different.


    Huang Quan''s stronghold was originally very secretive, but at some point, their stronghold was directly exposed on the major reward lists in the southern border.


    Almost every day, someone took the head of the Huangquan killer and went to Wanguan Tower to receive the reward.


    Only at this time did they know that the death of Suzaku and Ye Tianze was not as they imagined, and could be subsided in a short period of time.

 Chapter 602

    The major forces in the southern border, except for the Dugu Clan, were almost all attacked, and the people who attacked them were almost everywhere.


    In particular, the Dutian Clan and Huang Quan were attacked the most strongly, followed by the Muyun Sect of the three sects. It is rumored that Mu Lihui, the elder of the Muyun Sect, was directly maimed and disabled after leaving the sect. Xiuwei, if it wasn''t for the sect''s strong arrival in time, the little life would be gone.


    Huang Quan suffered huge losses and almost became a rat crossing the street. Gao Chenyun, who temporarily served as the commander of the imperial guards, carried out precise strikes on various strongholds of Huang Quan.


    Every time they passed, five or six Huangquan strongholds were swept away. Huangquan, which had already fallen into crisis, was immediately precarious after the Palace of the Emperor joined.


    Only then did the major forces understand that Suzaku''s death violated the taboo of the Emperor''s Palace.


    If it weren''t for the Emperor''s Hall representing the Emperor, I''m afraid that Gao Chenyun would have to deal with not only Huang Quan, but also them.


    Three months later, when the major forces suffered heavy losses and were in danger, a heavy news came from the border Suzaku City.


    The five million demon army attacked Suzaku City by surprise, and almost broke Suzaku City. The Suzaku Corps had already fought back with all their strength, but they still suffered heavy losses.


    This news shook the entire southern border and the entire human race. No one expected that the demon race would attack!


    This news is like a blow to the head, hitting the heads of the major forces, making them dizzy.


    Because according to the previous agreement, as long as Suzaku died, the demon clan would quell their anger, but now the demon clan did not abide by the previous agreement, but instead invaded Suzaku City on a large scale.


    "It''s time to come. The major forces are really stupid enough to think that with Lord Suzaku at the bottom, they can quell the anger of the demon clan? Childish, really childish!"


    "Without Lord Suzaku, who will guard Suzaku City? Who will guard my southern gate?"


    The entire southern border is full of woe and sorrow. Dugu Tianyu, the head of the Dugu clan, rushed to Suzaku City at the first time to prepare for the battle.


    Half a month, in the Palace of the Emperor.


    "The demon clan is only a tentative attack. The key issue now is that the Emperor''s Palace must stop suppressing the major forces and release all the forces in the southern border!" Zhao Mingli said.


    "Tentative attack?" Wu Shenkong looked at him incredulously.


    "The territory of the demon clan does not face our human clan. The deployment of five million troops in the southern border will inevitably lead to emptiness in other territories, so the demon clan dare not attack with all their strength." Zhao Mingli said, "As long as the major forces are liberated, Negotiate with the demon clan again, and the demon clan army will retreat!"


    "Is this what you mean, or is it His Majesty''s?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "This...is my personal intention." Zhao Mingli did not dare to falsely pass on the decree, "However, the situation has reached this point, we should think about how to stop the loss, rather than continue to fight infighting and give to the demon clan. Opportunity to take!"


    "Hehe, did they ever think about today when they assassinated the 9th generation Vermilion Bird?" Wu Shenkong said coldly, "What they think about is to manage their own one-third of an acre of land and make peace with the demon clan, even if there is an opportunity, It was also made by them, and I don''t think this is what you meant, but you took the benefits of the major forces and came to be a lobbyist!"


    When Zhao Mingli heard this, he got a little angry and said, "How can the palace master say that, I''m also thinking of the ethnic group!"


    "Hehe." Wu Shenkong sneered, "What''s the use of you looking for me? My Imperial Palace did not take action against the major forces. We only moved Huang Quan. Could it be that Master Zhao also came to be a lobbyist for Huang Quan?"


    "Why do you want me to be a lobbyist for Huang Quan, even if I have 10,000 courage, I won''t be a lobbyist for Huang Quan!" Zhao Mingli said, "If you don''t retreat from the Imperial Palace, those who secretly deal with the major forces , they will definitely not retreat, they are looking forward to you!"


    "The surname is Zhao, you don''t want to wrong a good person." Wu Shenkong slammed the table and stood up, "I, Wu Shenkong, don''t have such great ability, I can mobilize so many hidden forces, not to mention, why do people find three sects, seven factions and four The troubles of the big family, why don''t you look for the troubles of the Dugu clan? What are they doing secretly, shouldn''t you, Master Zhao, know better than me?"


    "Palace Master, it''s not..."


    "See off!" Wu Shenkong said coldly.


    Zhao Mingli left in despair. On this day, he visited the Imperial Palace, the Lan family, and the Dugu clan, but he did not receive the support of any power.


    "How stupid are these idiots to think about killing Suzaku!" Zhao Mingli sighed.


    The news he got before was not to kill Suzaku, but to put Suzaku under house arrest. As long as Suzaku didn''t die, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    But things are different now. When Suzaku died, it angered not only the Suzaku Corps, but also the cultivators in the Imperial Palace and the entire southern border.


    On weekdays, they were high above the ground, and they could not care about the gossip of these monks, but now it is different. The Emperor''s Palace is angry and acts on behalf of the Emperor.


    Even the majesty of Yulong City would never reach out to take care of the affairs of the southern border. After all, Suzaku died on the land of the human race. He was not killed in battle, but was assassinated. The emperor had to give the world an explanation.


    Zhao Mingli originally wanted to use the invasion of the demon race to convince the Hall Master of the Human Emperor. As long as the Hall Master of the Human Emperor compromised, the major forces would be able to breathe a sigh of relief. Holding on and refusing to let go, he had no choice.


    And Zhao Mingli felt that the most difficult thing was not the invasion of the demon clan, but why did the demon clan invade?


    "These idiots won''t really send people to the demon clan and let the demon clan help them clear the siege, right?" Zhao Mingli couldn''t help being deeply frightened when he thought of this, "I hope this is not the case!"


    His Majesty the Human Sovereign did not fight with the demon clan, because he had his own calculations in his heart. After all, the strength of the southern border is not as good as that of the demon clan, and it may not be possible to get a good fight in a fight.


    Might as well get a cheap, rest in peace.


    But if someone really colluded with the demon clan and let the demon clan invade the human clan, the nature would be completely different. Today, His Majesty seems to be gentle, but once this bottom line is crossed, Longyan will be furious!


    "It seems that it is up to His Majesty to come forward in order to break through this predicament." Zhao Mingli thought.


    The sudden attack of the monster clan did not bring any benefit to the major forces in the southern border.


    The reward of Wanguanlou still exists. Gao Chenyun still took the imperial guards and slaughtered the Quartet in the southern border. Except for some of the most secret strongholds, most of Huangquan''s strongholds were almost swept away.


    As for the Dutian Clan''s Dutian City, people''s heads are often hung on people''s heads, but the Dutian Clan can''t even see the shadow of the murderer.


    A strength hidden in the southern border, attacking and killing the powerhouses of the major forces, they have not thought about counterattack, but they have to know where the enemy is!


    But unfortunately, these people shot a shot and moved to another place, and the trace could not be found.


    It was another half a month. The demon clan, who thought it was a tentative attack, did not stop attacking. Instead, they stormed Suzaku City. At this time, the major forces in the southern border gave up all their luck, knowing that the demon clan was getting a bargain, and still thinking about it. On the human race, peel off a layer of skin!

 Chapter 603

    Fortunately, Dugu Tianyu, the head of the Dugu clan, rushed to Suzaku City and stabilized the situation, but the Suzaku Corps, because of this battle, lost all the acropolis built outside Suzaku City.


    The demon clan did not seem to have any plans to retreat. Instead, the entire Suzaku City was surrounded by water, and a small army of demons was dispatched directly into the hinterland of the human race to harass.


    At the same time, the emperor''s decree arrived, ordering the emperor''s palace to immediately stop the siege of Huangquan, control the major forces in the southern border, and prepare for possible attacks by the demon clan.


    Wanguan upstairs.


    Lan Yuheng was drinking wine. During this period of time, he had collected no less than a few thousand heads, almost all of them were killers above the silver level.


    But this can''t solve the hatred in his heart!


    "Young Master, it''s time to stop!" A voice came, Lan Yuheng took a look and found that it was his own general manager, Lan Yu.


    "Shut up? My brother just died in vain! If Tian Yulong doesn''t die for a day, I won''t give up for a day!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "You have to stop. If you don''t stop, the entire southern border will be in chaos." Lan Yu said, "The major forces have already been punished, and Dutian Yulong will also have his due punishment!"


    "It''s too cheap for him to die. It falls into my hands. I want him to die." Lan Yuheng said.


    "This is an order, Master''s order!" Lan Yu said, "If you don''t stop, Master will call back your Xuantian Treasure Mirror!"


    Lan Yuheng''s expression changed suddenly, and he clenched his fists tightly and said, "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled with such a useless person!"


    "But if you anger the master, you may be locked up, and you can''t do anything at that time, what''s more, he is dead, you have done what you should do, and now you are the heir of the Lan family, you must consider the Lan family''s Interests!" Lan Yu said.


    Lan Yuheng suddenly turned his head, looked at him and said, "The old man only sent you to stop me now. During this time, I have received a lot of benefits!"


    "Shut up, you should be clear about your identity. He did this for the benefit of the entire Jubaozhai, and for the entire Lan family, so there is no room for a junior like you to make irresponsible remarks!" Lan Yu said angrily.


    "Hehe, yes, I can''t stand to make irresponsible remarks, I understand, I will stop." Lan Yuheng reluctantly picked up the Xifenglie on the table and drank it all in one gulp, "Brother, go all the way, wait for me, brother. If you gain power, I will help you sweep away this world and those people!"


    At the same time, somewhere in the east.


    "Young master, it''s time to stop. If we don''t stop, the forces we have finally cultivated in the southern border will be exhausted. Your biggest mission is to deal with Fengge Jiuzhonglou, not to offend the major forces in the southern border!" said the old servant.


    "Hey..." Yang Wuhui sighed, "Big brother, when I regain control of Fengge Jiuzhonglou, I will let these forces be removed from this world...you...all the way!"


    At the same time, the Palace of the Emperor took back all the guards outside.


    "Palace Master, why do you stop now? It''s only a little bit short of all Huangquan''s strongholds, and it''s about to be pulled out!" Gao Chenyun said unwillingly.


    "I''ve given you enough time." The hall master said, "It''s not just you who hate it, I hate it too, you care about Ye Tianze, and I also care about Suzaku, that little girl, but I watched her grow up with my own eyes. ."


    Gao Chenyun was silent: "But, I''m not reconciled, why did Lord Suzaku, why did Tianze make great contributions to the human race, and they were the ones who sacrificed in the end!"


    "What''s the use of not being reconciled? If you really want to change everything in front of you, then become stronger. One day, you can make rules, and then you can change everything in front of you," said the Hall Master of the Emperor. "Now, you can only endure until that time comes!"


    "What''s the use of me becoming stronger without him?" Gao Chenyun bowed her head and walked out of the hall lonely.


    This mighty blow to the major forces finally came to an end under a decree of the Emperor, and the major forces finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huang Quan, who had almost wiped out all his strongholds, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, one faction did not breathe a sigh of relief. When their disciples left Zhoutian City, they came back the next day with the heads hanging on the city.


    "Grandpa, the enemy is coming, let''s withdraw." There is a hill thousands of miles away from Zhou Tiancheng, "I''m afraid the resources of Young Master Lan will not come."


    "Tianjun, are you afraid?" The old man didn''t care.


    One old and one young, it was Tang Tianjun and his grandfather. The two of them represented the Futian clan. They did not frown during the few months of fighting.


    "Don''t be afraid." Tang Tianjun said.


    "It''s good not to be afraid. Without the resources of Young Master Lan, we can still fight. We are the Futian clan, but the descendants of the strongest legion under His Majesty the Holy Emperor. We are the first titled family in the world!" The old man laughed proudly. , "What if all living beings are enemies? We will continue to fight!"


    One old and one small began their journey. In the next three months, except for Huang Quan, all the major forces were hunted and killed.


    They came and went without a trace, leaving only one head after another, which made the major forces in the southern border panic again.


    It was not until a long time later that the people of the major forces discovered that those people died under an extremely terrifying magical technique.


    It was the long-lost Futian Sect, the hunting technique.


    And this hunting technique is generally only used on the Wu people!


    The major forces in the southern realm, especially the Du Tian clan, were trembling with fear, and they also locked their targets.


    The major forces joined forces and laid traps, waiting for the arrival of Futian''s...


    This battle, they came, this battle was dizzy and dark, but they were unable to leave the old and young.


    After being slaughtered by most of the powerhouses, one old and one small left with serious injuries, and since then disappeared in the southern border, no one knows where they went.


    "Have you found it?" Upstairs in Wanguan, Lan Yuheng''s face was full of worry.


    "I didn''t find it. It is said that the old man was severely injured by the three sect masters, and I am afraid that he will not survive. Although Tang Tianjun is young, but..." The Lan family bowed their heads and dared not look into Lan Yuheng''s eyes.


    "Waste, waste, a bunch of waste!" Lan Yuheng gritted his teeth, "I said, I told you to pick up, what are you doing to eat!"


    "Master, don''t let it move!" The Lan family said, "Master said, if you mix it up, Jubaozhai will cross the line!"


    "Crossing the border...hehe...I see...you go down...No, wait...dispatch down the dark line, live to see people, die to see corpses!" Lan Yuheng looked decadent, "The vicissitudes of life, when will it be? expected."


    That green face, after going through these few months, seems to have aged a lot, but in those eyes, there is more helplessness.

 Chapter 604

    Amidst the majestic mountains, two handsome men dressed in different clothes were walking through the woods. In front of them, a giant beast was covered with arrows and blood spurted.


    Their ears are pricked up, their blue eyes are as clear as sea water, their bodies are several times taller than the average human race, and their armors are shining brightly.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    Three consecutive arrows were fired at the same time. The arrow seemed to have eyes, and it went straight to the point of the giant beast. Don''t dare to look back, the other way is to speed up and run wild.


    "It''s about to reach the limit, don''t chase deeply, be careful of its last blow." The older man in different clothes reminded.


    Half an hour later, the giant beast collapsed on the belly of a mountain. Nothing on his body was intact. The older man in different clothes wiped the sweat from his face and took out a silver machete. Skillfully cut open the head of the giant beast and took out a fisted inner alchemy.


    "Yes, although it''s only the first stage of the eighth-order, but..." Before he finished speaking, the man suddenly raised his head and looked into the air.


    His face changed instantly, and the young man also looked over, only to see a fireball galloping lifelessly in the air.


    "Run!" The two disappeared almost immediately.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise and a terrifying impact flattened the entire mountain, leaving a huge pit of hundreds of meters on the ground, and the impacted mud was burnt to black.


    "Ahhhh, damn it, damn it, the green-faced bun that you hunted so hard was so scorched, how can you explain it when you go back!" The young man in different clothes rushed over.


    The older man in different clothes frowned. Looking at the center of the still burning pothole, he took out his bow and arrow and said, "Be careful, there are foreign objects!"


    When the blue smoke dissipated, the two discovered that in the center of the pothole, there was a fiery red dome with steam still bubbling from it.


    "click"


    Before they could look at it, the giant egg suddenly cracked, full of cracks in an instant, and a sudden fist smashed the eggshell and appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Alien!" The older man in different clothes immediately drew three arrows and threw them on the bowstring.


    "Wow..."


    With the piercing sound of breaking through the air, the arrows seemed to have eyes, gathered together, turned into a blue dragon, and roared towards the huge dash.


    "Boom"


    A loud bang, terrifying power, exploded directly in the pothole, setting off a puff of smoke again.


    The two men in different clothes looked at the pothole from left to right. Arrows were already attached to their bows, and they were full of strings. They might attack.


    However, when the smoke and dust dissipated, what appeared in the pothole was a mess of eggshells. Seeing this scene, the leading man rushed over and said, "Run, chase!"


    The two jumped out and disappeared a hundred feet away. The pothole bulged, and a topless man appeared.


    And in his arms, he was still holding a child, with his eyes tightly closed and his brows furrowed, but that face was extremely delicate, and the skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out.


    "What a fast flow of time." The man looked at the sky, and then looked into the distance, "You guys who are haunted, I''ll take care of you later!"


    With a flash of blood, the man disappeared into the pothole. After a while, the two men in different clothes rushed back and frowned when they saw the new pit on the ground.


    "It can hide from our noses and hide under the eggshell, what kind of monster is this?" asked the young man in different clothes.


    "It must be a cunning Terran!" said the older man, "He can''t run far, if he can catch them, he won''t be home empty-handed!"


    "Ah, Terran?" The young man was obviously unconvinced, "How could Terran come to such a deep place, are they planning to invade again?"


    "These guys should be the hunting team of the human race, who specially came to capture the women of our tribe!" The older man''s eyes showed deep hatred, "We must not let him run away!"


    A hundred miles away, in a hidden cave, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged, and beside him lay a little girl in a large robe, frowning, still sleeping.


    "I almost died, but fortunately...the crack was torn open, otherwise, I really don''t know how to end it!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    The flame without embers burned the void and created cracks, and in the turbulent void, the reborn Suzaku helped him avoid all dangers.


    He thought that he would be in the void, unable to extricate himself, but he did not expect that the giant egg broke through the void barrier and came here.


    After this battle, Ye Tianze''s four major spiritual powers were all exhausted, and there was nothing in his body, and half of his life essence was directly transferred to Suzaku.


    "The sky is killing you. From now on, you and I will depend on each other for life and death. If you die, I have to die too. It''s very troublesome." Ye Tianze sighed.


    After all, this is a life-threatening forbidden technique. Even if Suzaku can be reborn, it is still restricted, and this restriction is that both the performer and the recipient will have the same fate.


    Unless one day the caster or the recipient can break the barriers of this world, the two will live and die together.


    Ye Tianze took out all the materials in the Qiankun Ring and instructed the Pill King to start refining the most basic pills. There was no way. At this moment, his spiritual power was still recovering. possible.


    "It''s really haunted!" Ye Tianze frowned suddenly and looked out of the cave, "Are these two spirit races going to hunt me down? Well, I''ll have fun with you!"


    After all, he left the cave with a flash, and rushed out...


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze came back out of breath, with several arrow wounds left on his body, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Damn Spirit Race, I have spiritual power in my body, so I won''t swallow you alive!" Ye Tianze was resentful like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    When he returned to the cave, he saw that the girl was gone, and immediately frowned, "Won''t it be taken away by the wolf?"


    "Where is this?" came a childish voice.


    Ye Tianze looked over and found that deep in the dark cave, behind a big rock, a girl crawled out.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed loudly, "You have today too...hahaha...If your subordinates see you like this, I don''t know how...hahaha..."


    The girl is Suzaku, and those clear eyes flashed sharply: "You shut up, what''s going on, what happened, didn''t I trigger the flames of no embers?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me here." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You?" Suzaku looked at him strangely, and suddenly recalled the scene that happened before, and vaguely remembered something.


    But these memories are very vague.


    "What happened?" Suzaku asked.

 Chapter 605

    After listening to Ye Tianze''s narration, Suzaku stared at her big watery eyes with a look of disbelief, but this face was round and very cute, so Ye Tianze couldn''t help reaching out and pinched it.


    Suzaku raised his hand and hit hard, only to find that Ye Tianze was not hurt at all, but his own hand, which was trembling in pain.


    He stomped his feet angrily, but stepped on the stone again, holding hands and feet, the golden rooster was independent in the hole, and the tears of pain were about to come out.


    Who would have thought that this would turn out to be a generation, the once feared Suzaku?


    After a while, Suzaku stopped, glared at him fiercely, and said, "Don''t be disrespectful to me, otherwise, I..."


    "Otherwise what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Thinking about it, at this moment, I really have no way to hold Ye Tianze, so Suzaku just squatted aside and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t be angry, dignified Suzaku, how can you be so stingy, come, give me a smile?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and hooked her chin.


    Suzaku glared at him angrily, knowing that there was no way to take him, so he didn''t even bother to twist his head, but those eyes condensed, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    The more she was like this, the more Ye Tianze "got an inch" and squeezed her face again, and then he gave up.


    "Where did you learn that formation from?" Suzaku asked seriously, "Don''t tell me, you read it from the book. I don''t believe this formation will be recorded in the book!"


    "Oh, you really guessed it right, I just read it from the book, otherwise how can I learn without a teacher?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I have been fond of weird things since I was a child. To tell you the truth, I still have a lot of weird formations in my hands. At that time, there was no way, and I didn''t want you to die, so I tried it. Just a moment."


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s understatement, Suzaku was silent. Almost everyone in Zhou Tiancheng knew that the young man in front of him had strength far beyond his peers, but few people knew that the most powerful aspect of the young man was not his. Strength, but his courage!


    Strength can be said to be talent, but something like courage is definitely not something that talent can be generalized about.


    Ye Tianze can choose which formation to use between life and death, not to mention where he got the formation, but the kind of courage that can be indifferently chosen between life and death is a lot of fairyland and even above. The powerhouse cannot be surpassed.


    Suzaku deeply knows that the longer you practice, the more afraid of death. People pursue infinite glory, and they also pursue infinite life.


    For death, most monks have the same fear of darkness.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and heard what he said so lightly, but the feeling in her heart was completely different. This young man really loved her, and he loved her at all costs.


    "In the future... don''t do such stupid... stupid things!" Suzaku said seriously.


    "I can''t do it in the future. According to the description of the formation, I gave you half of my life and death. Now you and I have the same fate." Ye Tianze said, "If you want to do the kind of people who didn''t care about their own life or death any more. I''m sorry, please let me know first, I don''t want to die, but I don''t even know how."


    Suzaku was speechless, but she had no doubts about the authenticity of Ye Tianze''s words.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Suzaku asked.


    "What do you regret?" Ye Tianze asked back, "Do you regret falling in love with you, or do you regret saving you?"


    "I''m afraid you will regret it in the future. When you were young, you always fell in love with someone because of their appearance, but their appearance will eventually grow old." Suzaku said, "You and I have the same fate, but I am more than you. So much older, sooner or later, I will be older than you, and then, with a haggard face, will you still like me?"


    "After thousands of years of being together, time will always wear away that little emotion in people''s hearts. What should I do if I get tired of seeing each other?" Suzaku said, "What should you do if you regret it?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, after life and death are the same, your growth rate will be astonishingly fast, until you are at the same level as me, so you and I will not be the first to grow old, but will grow old together..."


    Ye Tianze said, "If there is such a day... then don''t see each other again. If you hate seeing each other, it''s better to free each other."


    Suzaku obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so optimistic, and at the same time he was so free and easy.


    For a while, it was much easier.


    "So, my strength will recover faster than yours, right!" Suzaku said.


    "This..." Ye Tianze laughed, "That''s not necessarily true, no matter how fast you grow, you will have to grow for 18 years!"


    "As you said, it''s not eighteen years, so if you dare to touch me again, you can imagine the consequences when I regain my strength!" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "You are so boring. You saved your life. It''s fine if you don''t show your respect. You can''t even pinch your face." Ye Tianze said.


    "Where is this?" Suzaku cut off the topic, "What happened to those who were chasing us?"


    "How do I know, anyway, after the big formation was opened, there was a void crack. I thought I would die in the void crack, but I didn''t expect to break the void barrier." Ye Tianze said, "So, I don''t know if this is the case. Where, but the flow of time here is very fast."


    "How fast?" Suzaku''s perception is not as sensitive as Ye Tianze''s.


    Because of her rebirth here, the first thing she adapted to was the time here, and she didn''t feel any difference.


    "Ten times!" Ye Tianze said, "Ten years here is equivalent to one year in the South, or even less!"


    "Ten times the flow rate!" Suzaku''s eyes became serious, "Have you ever gone out and seen the creatures in this world?"


    "Spiritual Race!" Ye Tianze said, "I was still fighting with them just now, and was almost caught by them."


    Suzaku took a deep breath and said, "I know where this is."


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Guess." Suzaku said.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately pinched her face and said, "Don''t tell me!"


    "You!!!" Suzaku shivered angrily, "Let go, or I..."


    "Otherwise what are you going to do? You don''t say it."


    In the end, Suzaku compromised, staring at him with murderous eyes: "Not far from the southern border, this is the secret realm of Suzaku!"


    "The Secret Realm of Vermillion Bird." Ye Tianze let go of his hand, "That means, I can go directly to Jiu Yao Qinglian?"


    "Nine Lights Qinglian!" Suzaku was shocked, "Do you want to find Jiuyi Qinglian, integrate the fire spirit power, and cultivate the true power of the king?"


    "This... it''s almost." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 606

    "You''re crazy, the power of Jiuyi Qinglian is second only to the flames of no embers. I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to subdue Jiuyi Qinglian, and you will be swallowed up!" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, we have to rush back to the Southern Territory immediately. It is estimated that the entire Southern Territory is full of porridge. I must go back to preside over the situation!" Suzaku said.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Suzaku said angrily.


    "You don''t even look at what you look like now. When you go back, people will know you as Suzaku?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re not stupid!"


    Only then did Suzaku realize that she was no longer the Suzaku she used to be, her cultivation was no longer, and even her body looked like a three-year-old child.


    "Listen to me, anyway, the flow of time here is so fast, we are staying for the last ten years, and only one year has passed in the southern border. In one year, the southern border will not be able to turn the sky." Ye Tianze said, "After ten years pass, your strength will pass. , and it should be restored to seventy-eighty-eighty, and it would be good to go back and kill the Quartet at that time, isn''t it?"


    Suzaku finally nodded, and now it is difficult to go back and protect himself, and I am afraid that Ye Tianze will be implicated.


    "Let''s find out where we are in the secret realm of Suzaku, and we must return to the territory of the human race as soon as possible," Suzaku said.


    "Look, I''m in a hurry again. Now go to the territory of the human race, how do you explain your identity, and they can''t arrest you as a spy?" Ye Tianze said, "At this moment, the safest place is these spirits. The territory of the clan, by the way, how much do you know about the spirit clan in the secret realm of Suzaku?"


    Suzaku immediately recounted what she knew, but apparently she was only limited to understanding the territory on the side of the human race.


    But in her opinion, the Spiritual Race is a well-deserved strong race, and the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm is still a high-level Secret Realm. The strength of the Spiritual Race here will definitely not be inferior to the strength of the entire Southern Region.


    With the strength of the two of them, once they are caught, they will surely die without a place to be buried. At least Ye Tianze will definitely not have a way to survive.


    "It''s a huge problem for us to leave now," Suzaku said, "not to mention finding this ethereal Nine Lights Qinglian!"


    "Why do you want to leave?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "We don''t know much about the Spirit Clan. That''s because we lack communication. If we can break into the Spirit Clan, wouldn''t we understand?"


    Suzaku stared at him with wide eyes: "You mean, pretending to be a spirit clan? It''s impossible. The spirit clan has strict internal levels and a special breath, so there''s no need to..."


    "What I said is, let''s be prisoners." Ye Tianze said.


    "Captive!" Suzaku almost jumped up, "You asked me to be a prisoner? Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about her, he picked her up, strode out of the cave, and said, "If we don''t do it, both of us will die. If we become prisoners, there is still such a chance."


    Suzaku struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze encountered the two Spirit Races again. They were trapped in the trap set up by Ye Tianze and only got out now.


    As soon as they saw Ye Tianze, they pulled the full string, and they all looked at Ye Tianze with gritted teeth, wishing they could eat him.


    "Don''t do it, I''ll surrender." Ye Tianze put Suzaku down and raised his hands, "Our father and daughter are not spies, we were hunted by the same clan and escaped from the human clan."


    The two spirits looked at Ye Tianze with a look of surprise. They had suffered enough in the trap. The human boy in front of him was much more terrifying than the trap master in their clan.


    Seeing them like this, the two of them became more vigilant. It was not until Ye Tianze put his head in his hands and they made sure that there was no danger around them, then they relaxed their vigilance.


    The older spirit clan gave the spirit clan beside him a wink. The young spirit clan immediately tied Ye Tianze with five flowers. They used a special kind of rattan.


    "Being bound by the magic vine, if you struggle, the magic vine will only tighten it, and the toxins released in the magic vine will make your life worse than death, so you''d better be honest." The young Spirit Race threatened. .


    "Of course I don''t dare to be dishonest. I brought my daughter to join the Spiritual Clan. I have a great secret from the Human Race to tell the Spiritual Clan." Ye Tianze said.


    The two looked at each other, but didn''t believe it, because they knew that the human race was very cunning, and they had suffered a lot over the years.


    "What''s the big secret?" the older Spirit Race asked.


    "Naturally, it is a great secret that can help you fight off the human race and take back the territory." Ye Tianze said.


    "Tell me, how can I get the secret back!" The young Spirit Race was excited.


    "I can''t say it now, if I say it, you won''t have to kill us immediately and take credit?" Ye Tianze said, "Unless you take us back to your tree of life to meet your elders, and promise our father and daughter safety!"


    The two looked at each other, but fell silent. They obviously didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s words, but Ye Tianze''s conditions were too tempting.


    Although the human race now occupies not much spiritual territory, even less than 1%, for the entire spiritual race, the human race rooted here is like a thorn in the heart.


    "Do you really have a way to break the human race?" the older Spirit Race asked.


    "If I didn''t have a way to break the human race, how could I come to the spirit race?" Ye Tianze said, "Both sides are dead, I''m definitely willing to die on the land of the human race."


    "Shut up, that''s not your land, you filthy human race!" the young Spirit Race angrily said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say a word, just looked at the older spirit clan. After a long silence, the two spirit clan communicated. After a while, the young spirit clan disappeared.


    It took half an hour for the Spirit Race to return. After confirming that there were no Human Race backers within a hundred miles, the older Spirit Race breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You said that you have the secrets of the shattering human race in your hands, and you have no basis for it. You must tell me something before I will take you to see the elders!" said the older spiritual race.


    "The human race is based on this place, and it is only by the continuous transmission of resources from the teleportation gate that it can compete with the spiritual clan. The territory occupied by the human race is not enough to be self-sufficient. Therefore, as long as the teleportation gate is broken, the human race is strong, then It''s also the turtle in the urn!" Ye Tianze said, "And in my hands, there are several ways to crack the teleportation gates of the human race!"


    "How do you prove that you have?" the young Eldar asked.


    "How long did it take you to break those traps just now?" Ye Tianze said, "I am one of the magicians who set up the teleportation gate. How could I not understand this magic? Besides, I know there is a way. , you can directly avoid the defense of the human race, directly enter the hinterland of the human race territory, and break the gate!"


    "What way?" Both Spirit Races looked at him.


    "Because I have a one-way teleportation gate that can lead to the territory of the human race. If I die, this gate will also disappear." Ye Tianze said.


    The two looked at each other and looked at Ye Tianze''s eyes, and they suddenly became hot. If they could really break the human race''s teleportation gate, they would have done a great job.


    "Also, how did you prove that you didn''t come to be a spy?" the older Eldar asked at last.


    "Because... my surname is Zhao." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 607

    The two looked at each other, and they no longer doubted the truth of Ye Tianze''s words. Although they did not untie Ye Tianze, they relaxed their vigilance.


    On the way back, Suzaku kept looking at Ye Tianze with weird eyes. She never believed that Ye Tianze would sell the interests of the human race in exchange for her own survival.


    However, when Ye Tianze accurately exposed the weakness of the human race in the secret realm of Suzaku, as well as the illusory teleportation gate, Suzaku became vigilant.


    She found that Ye Tianze knew more about the secret realm of Suzaku than him, and almost every word he said could hit the nail on the head.


    Genuine J version of uY''s first U release gc0


    What''s even more incredible is that Ye Tianze actually said, "My surname is Zhao, which made the two Spiritual Races relax their vigilance, which made Suzaku extremely curious, why the surname Zhao was able to gain the trust of the Spiritual Race.


    "Are you curious?" Seeing her staring at him, Ye Tianze immediately sent her a voice transmission.


    "Let''s talk about it first, why is the surname Zhao, so you can gain their trust?" Suzaku asked.


    "Because of Zhao''s reputation, in the Vermillion Bird Mystery Realm, it is extremely bad, especially the Spiritual Race. They feel that the Human Race is cunning and unbelievable, and Zhao''s words can''t even be trusted." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you contradicting yourself?" Suzaku became more and more confused.


    "Because of this, if the shameless Zhao clan does anything inconceivable, the spiritual clan will believe it, and it is natural to betray the clan in order to save their lives." Ye Tianze said, "Of course, the premise is that they do bad things!"


    Suzaku suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant and asked, "How can you know so much about the secret realm of Suzaku, you haven''t been here before!"


    "Naturally, I made some preparations in advance." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    When the two were transmitting their voices, the two Spirit Races brought them to their territory, which was a lush valley.


    The valley is full of vitality, with waterfalls falling straight down, along the valley, many ancient buildings stand up, on which are engraved with exquisite wall carvings.


    Before they entered the valley, they stopped. The valley, which seemed to have no entrance, abruptly opened a door, and came out a team of warriors wearing silver armor.


    The battle armor on these people is extremely delicate, and the array patterns on them are shining with streamers. Because the body of the Spirit Race is far higher than that of the Human Race, when these warriors come out, they give people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Aqiong, how did you bring back the two human races?" The leading warrior looked at Ye Tianze and Suzaku beside him vigilantly.


    "Report to the chief guard, these two human races are from the Zhao clan, and they have something important to meet with the elder." said the elder spirit race called Arqiong.


    "Hmph, the human race is cunning and vicious, how can you easily believe them and bring them to the valley, come here, immediately kill these two human races and take down Arjun!" said the leading warrior.


    "Wait." Arjun shouted, "Head of the guard, please listen to my explanation, I have something to report."


    Hearing this, the soldier waved his hand, Arqiong walked over and whispered a few words, the head guard immediately widened his eyes.


    "Is what you said true?" the captain of the guard asked.


    "If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t bring him here." Arjun said, "Even if there are falsehoods in his words, wouldn''t he understand after seeing the first elder? He can''t hide it from the first elder!"


    The head guard immediately relaxed, but when he went in, he still checked the magic vine on Ye Tianze''s body.


    As for the Suzaku beside him, the head guard obviously didn''t care much. It is possible for the children of the Spirit Race to hide it, but the children of the Human Race are generally very weak, so he doesn''t think that the Suzaku will pose any threat to them.


    After entering the valley, Ye Tianze discovered the power of the Spirit Race. Whether it is the ancient building or the layout of the entire valley, it is not inferior to the Human Race. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as exquisite.


    The heritage of a group is often not reflected in its superficial strength, but in the layout of the valley and the ancient and deep buildings.


    "If the spiritual race hadn''t had an extremely long reproductive process, it would never have been reduced to the level it is today, and it might even become the sixth strongest race on the continent!" Suzaku said through a voice transmission.


    Even Ye Tianze was so arrogant and sighed when he saw the scene in this valley, but what made him most curious was the giant tree in the valley, which accounted for almost half of it.


    The spirit clan uses the tree as a totem, and the giant tree in front of them is the legendary tree of life and the source of life for the spirit clan.


    According to legend, as long as there is a forest, the Spirit Race can multiply, and the Spirit Race is far superior to the Human Race in terms of talent and flesh.


    "The tree of life!" Suzaku looked at the giant tree with longing in his eyes, "It is said that the tree of life can produce a kind of life crystal nucleus, which is the top-grade material for refining the healing pill. You can get countless, but the heart of the tree of life, even life and death, flesh and bones!"


    "Qingliu!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "This is a green willow, one of the sacred trees in the ancient times." Ye Tianze said, "This should only be a medium green willow, as well as high-grade green willow, and the legendary longevity tree. Taking the heart of the longevity tree can get longevity. !"


    "That''s just a legend," Suzaku said in disbelief. "In this world, everything can be expected, except for longevity."


    "But there are still countless people who are desperate to chase." Ye Tianze said.


    Walking through the ancient road covered with green grass, a group of spirits in long coats came out. They looked at Ye Tianze and Suzaku with strange eyes.


    The Spirit Race, both male and female, all looked handsome and exuded the breath of life. They looked at Ye Tianze''s eyes as if they were looking at monsters. Obviously they had never seen the Human Race, but in their impression, the Human Race should not be in front of them. so.


    It should be an ugly creature linked to cunning and viciousness, so their eyes are almost full of surprises.


    Passing through the mountains and rivers of the ancient road, they finally came to the green willow called the tree of life. They didn''t feel how terrifying from a distance, but when they approached the green willow, whether it was Suzaku or Ye Tianze, they all felt a A strong sense of oppression.


    That is a kind of oppression at the level of life, I really want the two of them to be born one level lower than the Qingliu in front of them.


    "Constrain all the breath, try not to show any fire spirit power." Ye Tianze said through voice transmission.


    Without his reminder, Suzaku had already restrained the breath in her body, because Suzaku felt that Qingliu seemed to be extremely repelled by her.


    Inside the ancient tree is a great hall, and in this hall, there are rows of guards wearing golden armor. Their helmets cover their handsome faces, but they only have dark blue eyes, which are meticulous. Look straight ahead.


    And on the throne of this hall, there is an old man with silver hair. His face is different from those of the handsome spirits around him. His face is wrinkled, without the slightest breath of life, and even a bit of death. .


    "Outsiders, report your names." Beside the old man, a Spirit Race man wearing a crimson robe asked.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly stared at Ye Tianze with his star-like eyes. In these eyes, Ye Tianze felt the vicissitudes of the years.


    It made every cold hair on his body stand up.

 Chapter 608

    "Human, Zhao family, Zhao Xiaolou." Ye Tianze replied neither humble nor arrogant, "This is the little girl beside me."


    In these eyes, there is the vicissitudes of the years. If the 50,000 years between the previous life and the present are not counted, Ye Tianze may not be as old as this old man.


    However, even if he is not older than this old man, there is still an insurmountable gap between them. After all, Ye Tianze was the person who once stood at the top of the world. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest person in the history of the human race. .


    Facing the old man''s insightful eyes, Ye Tianze did not show any panic from his heart, but there were some subtle changes in his expression.


    "It is said that you came from betraying the human race?" the old man continued to ask.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Oh, you can turn your back on the Human Race, then, how can you guarantee that you will not turn your back on the Spirit Race?" the old man asked.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Ordinary people would definitely ask why he turned his back on the human race, not the question after this question.


    "The interest is trending." Ye Tianze said, "If the Spiritual Race can guarantee my life, I am willing to live forever and serve the Spiritual Race."


    "Take him down and keep him under strict supervision," the old man said.


    The two golden armored guards came up immediately, took Ye Tianze directly, and locked him in the dungeon. He didn''t worry about Suzaku.


    Because she was a child, the Spirit Race would obviously not take her as a threat, and if the Spirit Race tortured her, with her sophistication, of course, she could easily avoid key issues.


    After half an hour, Suzaku really came back, and seeing that she was unscathed, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course it''s fine." Suzaku replied, "This is your plan, to be locked in this dungeon? What if the Spirit Race imprison us for the rest of our lives?"


    "Hahaha, the Spirit Clan will never waste food to support two useless human races for a lifetime." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "This Spirit Clan elder, what did he ask you?"


    "To prove how this road came, and how to escape from the human race." Suzaku said.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Ye Tianze lay down.


    "Why aren''t you worried at all?" Suzaku said, "What if they go to the human race to ask for evidence? They''ll be helpless by then."


    "Don''t worry, the journey is so long, they won''t go to the human race for verification. Haven''t you seen the murals in the hall and the visions of those spirit races?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "These guys are a bunch of buns who have never seen the world. , maybe their Great Elder has seen it, but that must have been many years ago."


    "so?"


    "Why did you become so stupid after being reborn?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Suzaku was a little annoyed when she heard it, but she quickly understood what Ye Tianze meant: "You mean, this is a tribe deep in the territory of the Spirit Race, so they have no chance to see the Human Race at all?"


    "It still retains some of the previous wisdom." Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku couldn''t wait to give him two slaps, and finally thought that the pain must be him, so he dismissed the idea: "What should I do now?"


    "As soon as it comes, let it be safe," Ye Tianze said.


    "Speak human words!" Suzaku said angrily.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze.


    "..." Suzaku.


    In the dungeon, they waited for two months, but no one came to care for them, but there were a lot of spiritual fruits and liquids every day.


    With the help of the spiritual liquid, Ye Tianze recovered some of his strength. It seems that this spiritual race really has no contact with the human race. Although they bound Ye Tianze with magic vines, they forgot to imprison his meridians.


    And Suzaku''s growth rate has indeed exceeded Ye Tianze''s imagination. It has only been two months. Before, he looked like a three-year-old child, but now he is seven or eight years old.


    And Suzaku''s strength has also greatly surpassed, but this is still less than 1/10,000 of her heyday.


    After two months of waiting, Suzaku became a little impatient: "I think they are different from what you guessed. These people must have gone to a higher-level ethnic group for verification."


    "Not all of the Spirit Race are saints, they are also selfish, and the conditions I put forward are very tempting. If they can get what I got, this tribe will make a great contribution to the entire Spirit Race, so good. I don''t believe they will inform the higher-level ethnic groups." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s not necessarily." Suzaku said.


    "What are you betting on?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If you lose, we are afraid that we will lose our lives. You are still in the mood to gamble!" Suzaku said.


    "Apart from that, you don''t seem to think of any other way, right?" Ye Tianze said, "If that''s the case, why not relax and wait for the result? Otherwise, if you lose, how about warming the bed for me?"


    "I''ll slap you to death!" Suzaku looked annoyed, but Ye Tianze would dare to be so cruel to her.


    She still had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. The most important thing was that although she was angry on the surface, her heart was pounding, and she didn''t mean to resist.


    "What do I do so seriously, I''m just joking."


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s be here, the offering of Linglu and Lingguo will not be worse than your Suzaku Mansion. After a few more months, my cultivation base will probably be fully restored. Don''t worry."


    Suzaku is not as optimistic as him. After all, she doesn''t care about so many things in the southern border, and it is not her style to run here as a prisoner for others.


    However, it seemed that he was infected by Ye Tianze''s emotions, and Suzaku quickly calmed down. The time flow here is ten times that of the southern border. Even in the past few months, the southern border has only passed for a few days.


    After three days, the Spirit Race finally couldn''t sit still.


    A spirit clan dressed luxuriously, suddenly helped them open the prison door, and untied the magic vine on Ye Tianze''s body, and invited them to the main hall again.


    The situation at this time is completely different from when they came. The elder of the Spirit Race is no longer as oppressive as before, looking like a kind old man.


    "Zhao Xiaolou, how dare you lie to me? I sent my subordinates to investigate the territory of the human race, but there is no record of your existence there. Say, who are you, and what are you doing here in my spiritual race?" The elder''s tone seemed calm.


    However, the voice fell in the ears of Ye Tianze and Suzaku, but it was like thunder, which made their minds tremble.


    "If the first elder doesn''t believe it, I have no choice but to let the spirit clan slaughter it." Ye Tianze spread his hands and looked helpless.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense as if the air had frozen, but Suzaku was ready to fight.


    "Hahahaha, as expected of the Zhao family, they really have the courage." At this moment, the first elder suddenly smiled.


    He turned into a kind old man again, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately became relaxed. Only then did Suzaku understand that Ye Tianze''s guesses had all been fulfilled. This immortal man was cheating them.


    "Well, your daughter, has she grown up?" The old man suddenly looked at Suzaku.


    This made Suzaku nervous. Everything could be explained, but she couldn''t hide the fact that she grew up.


    "It''s not the blessing of the Tori Spirit Clan Spirit Liquid and Spirit Fruit." Ye Tianze said easily, "The little girl is fierce."

 Chapter 609

    The atmosphere that followed became extremely harmonious, Ye Tianze and Suzaku rose from prisoners to VIPs in this group.


    Suzaku had an incredible look on her face, because the Spirit Race she knew was far from the Spirit Race in front of her. It was a race that was extremely disdainful of the Human Race.


    But now these guys can''t wait to hold Ye Tianze to the sky.


    What made her even more incredible was that Ye Tianze was in the hinterland of the Spirit Clan, like a duck in water, and he was able to handle it with ease.


    At a certain moment, she even felt that Ye Tianze had a unique charm, and this charm made her a little fascinated.


    At least, any cultivator of the same age, even a cultivator of her level, would not be able to perform so well in the face of this situation.


    She couldn''t even believe that she would be in such an environment, she would only ask "why" and "how to do it", and she almost became Ye Tianze''s puppet.


    With the order of the first elder, Ye Tianze and the two moved from the prison to the tree house of the Spiritual Race. The spiritual energy here is extremely abundant, and the wood attribute spiritual energy is extremely pure.


    And what they eat is much better than that of ordinary people in this tribe. The spiritual liquid has become a high-grade spiritual crystal, and the spiritual fruit has been replaced by the fresh meat of various spiritual beasts.


    Small days are comfortable, just like a fairy.


    You must know that the spirit beasts in this spirit clan have extremely pure qi and blood, and the spirit beasts of the same level, compared with the spirit beasts in this spirit clan, are simply out of breath.


    Especially the spirit crystal, which is the crystal nucleus condensed from the spirit liquid.


    This is a limited supply in the human race, because among the many secret realms, only this Suzaku secret realm produces this kind of thing.


    Jubaozhai didn¡¯t have much in their hands, and the price was more than ten times more expensive than spirit stones of the same level.


    Ye Tianze''s wood spiritual power recovered the fastest. His injuries had already recovered as before, and the excess wood spiritual power had made him even a little fatter.


    "These Spirit Races are really extravagant!" Suzaku sometimes sighed involuntarily.


    In the human race, things like spirit stones are only produced in the dragon veins where the aura gathers. A dragon vein can support a big power, and it is still in short supply, and life is tight.


    But this Spirit Race is in short supply of spirit crystals. They eat the best fresh meat of spirit beasts every day, drink the best spirit liquid, and cultivate the best spirit crystals.


    On the whole, its strength can almost crush the human race, but it is such a group that is actually nestled in a secret realm and does not want to make progress.


    This made Suzaku feel unbelievable, but also a little resentful. If the human race had this kind of resources, I am afraid that they would have dominated the mainland long ago, and the monsters would have been chasing their heads.


    "Why didn''t this Great Elder ask you about the formation?" Suzaku was a little worried.


    And Ye Tianze is recovering his fire spiritual power at the moment, because wood makes fire, when the wood spiritual power in his body accumulates to a certain level, it will be easier to recover the fire spiritual power.


    As for the Thunder Spirit Power and the Wind Spirit Power, he could only rely on the recovery speed of his body, or he could find the Thunder Spirit Stone and the Wind Spirit Stone.


    Ye Tianze was not idle either. While recovering his spiritual power, he began to walk around the tribe. The only place he couldn''t get close to was the heart of the tree.


    Every time he reached the heart of the tree, he would be stopped by those golden guards, and Ye Tianze did not force it.


    But he is not without gains. At least he knows his position. This tribe is called the Qingyun tribe. As he expected, it belongs to a medium tribe among the spiritual tribes, and there are only less than 100,000 spiritual tribes.


    But each of these Spirit Races are warriors, especially good at long-range attacks. Ye Tianze has seen the arrow skills of these Spirit Races.


    The Qingyun tribe is located behind the Spiritual Spirit City. It can be said that the territory of the human race is in the farthest west, while the Qingyun tribe where Ye Tianze is located is in the farthest east.


    The Holy Spirit City, where the Spiritual Clan Longevity Tree is located, is 100,000 miles away. Even if you take the fastest shuttle, it will take at least half a year to reach it.


    If you want to go to the human race territory, if there is no teleportation gate, even if you take the fastest shuttle, it will take two or three years.


    Hearing Suzaku''s words, Ye Tianze said, "Given the sweetness, it will be a blow to the head soon!"


    Before Suzaku could speak, at this moment, a voice came from outside the door, saying, "Young Master Zhao, the Great Elder has a request."


    They came to the main hall again, but found that there was a middle-aged spiritual clan in the main hall. This person had a ferocious face and gloomy eyes.


    "You are talking about him?" The middle-aged Spirit Race said, and looked him up and down. According to the level of the Human Race, this Spirit Race should be the strength of the late fairyland.


    However, the strength of the Spirit Race is far stronger than that of the Human Race at the same level. If the Monster Race as a whole is stronger than the Human Race, then the Spirit Race as a whole is stronger than the Monster Race.


    "Yes, this is the son of Zhao Xiaolou from the Zhao clan." The elder of the Qingyun tribe said, "He came to join my holy clan."


    "Are you a human race mage? You have a human race''s one-way teleportation gate?" asked the middle-aged spiritual race.


    Those eyes were extremely oppressive, and even Suzaku felt threatened. This person was much stronger than any fairyland she had ever encountered.


    Ye Tianze realized almost immediately that the Great Elder of the Qingyun Tribe had sold him.


    With such a middle-class tribe, and it is still in the rear of the Spiritual Race, it is simply unrealistic to swallow a "big Buddha" like him.


    And these few months of waiting, I am afraid that the Qingyun tribe is making a deal with the tribe behind the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Yes, I have a one-way teleportation back to the human race, but I have to establish a gate here to communicate." Ye Tianze said.


    "Very good, my tribe has all the resources needed to establish a formation gate, you can go back with me." The middle-aged man said directly.


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and walked away. When he arrived at the entrance of the main hall, he suddenly thought of something, and turned around and said, "What you want will be delivered in one month."


    Immediately, Ye Tianze and Suzaku got on the shuttle of the middle-aged Spirit Race. Compared with the shuttle of the Human Race, the shuttle was unusually delicate, but it was too fast to be complimented.


    Along the way, the middle-aged man didn''t speak to Ye Tianze, and he didn''t even mention the matter of the gate, but both of them could feel it, and the middle-aged man was extremely wary of them both.


    "Prepare to run." Ye Tianze whispered.


    Suzaku nodded and said: "The question is, with your current strength, plus me, we are not enough for him to stick his teeth, how to run?"


    "Is your Vermillion Bird Shuttle still usable?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Okay." Suzaku said.


    "Then it''s easy to do, keep the distance, let''s fight with him for speed." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Let him eat dirt!"


    "You didn''t want to run before, why did you want to run now?" Suzaku asked.


    "Before, my eyes were black and I didn''t know anything. Now, at least I know where we are and where we are going." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "In such a huge secret realm, this Spirit Clan can really mobilize the entire clan to arrest us. ?impossible."

 Chapter 610

    Although this shuttle is slow, it is still very easy to travel thousands of miles a day.


    Along the way, they crossed the vast mountains and rivers, left the territory of the Qingyun tribe, and walked to a stretch of mountains. Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Stop."


    The middle-aged Spirit Race looked at him vigilantly and said coldly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Shit." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." The middle-aged Spirit Race.


    If he knows the human race very well, he will know that high-level monks basically do not have such physiological needs of mortals.


    Most of the energy in the body has been absorbed, and even some impurities generated will be directly refined by spiritual power.


    Obviously, this middle-aged Spirit Race doesn''t know the Human Race as well as imagined, at least in this respect, he doesn''t know.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze made this request, his face was full of disgust, and he looked like a higher-level creature looking at an inferior creature, clearly saying that, as expected of an inferior creature, there is still such a need!


    "Let''s talk about this mountain range, this is the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, you can''t stop!" said the middle-aged spiritual clan.


    "No, I can''t hold it anymore." Ye Tianze squatted down, clutching his stomach, "If you don''t stop, I''ll have to pull on the shuttle."


    The middle-aged spiritual clan looked at Ye Tianze with disgust, as if they were thinking about the scene of Ye Tianze pooping on the shuttle, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Be patient again, I regret the edge of the Demon Dragon Mountain Range." The middle-aged spiritual clan obviously didn''t want Ye Tianze to dirty his shuttle.


    Just kidding, let these human races on his shuttle, that is the limit he can accept, how can he be allowed to do such dirty things here.


    After a while, the shuttle turned around and slowly landed on the edge of the Demon Dragon Mountains.


    This scene made Suzaku stunned. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of this Spirit Race, she would doubt whether he was mentally retarded.


    Ye Tianze got off the shuttle, trotted all the way, and hid in the bushes, the middle-aged spirit clan immediately shouted: "Keep in my sight!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze came out with his trousers on, and smiled like a fool, "Do you want me to poop?"


    "Go in, don''t let me see!"


    The middle-aged spiritual clan suddenly looked ugly, covered their noses, and waved their hands. They wanted to slap Ye Tianze a thousand feet away, and let him roll as far away as possible.


    "Okay." Ye Tianze immediately ran into the bushes again.


    "Every once in a while, shake the branches to let me know that you are still there. If you dare to run, I will catch you, and you will suffer," said the middle-aged spiritual clan.


    After a long time, seeing the branches still shaking, the middle-aged spiritual clan became impatient, and said angrily, "How long do you have to wait, this is the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, and if those spirit beasts smell your breath, we will be in trouble. !"


    But Ye Tianze didn''t respond to him, the branches still swayed.


    The middle-aged spiritual clan was a little restless and took a step forward, wanting to take a look, but when he thought of a dirty creature like the human race, he pulled out a pool of dirty things, and he stopped again.


    "If you answer me, if you don''t answer me, I will make you suffer later!" said the middle-aged spiritual clan.


    Before the words were finished, the branch shook again, and the middle-aged Spiritual Race was immediately furious, saying, "I asked you to respond with your mouth, not for you..."


    "No..." The middle-aged spiritual clan suddenly realized something, and with a flash, they covered their noses and rushed into the bushes, but he found that there was no one here, not even a ghost.


    He took a closer look and found that there was a rope in the bushes. The rope was pulled far away, and when he came to the end of the rope, he found that on the other end, a low-level spirit beast was bound and was constantly struggling.


    And his struggle is rhythmic, because this low-level spirit beast is tied with a magic vine, the more he struggles, the more painful it will be, but if he doesn''t struggle, the wounds on his body continue to bleed, and he can only wait to die.


    "Cunning human race, let me catch you, I have to peel your skin!" The middle-aged spiritual clan was angry with Qiqiao.


    He was about to chase Ye Tianze, but he felt something was wrong. He quickly ran back to the flying shuttle, only to find that the human girl had long since disappeared.


    And in the distant sky, a fire flashed, and it was obvious that Ye Tianze had returned and rescued the human girl together!


    "Zhao Xiaolou, you wait for me, if I catch you and don''t take your skin off, my surname is yours!" The face of the middle-aged spiritual clan was trembling non-stop.


    He launched the flying shuttle and was about to chase after him when a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared, and then a terrifying force came from the flying shuttle.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the delicate flying shuttle immediately burst open.


    A few dozen miles away, Ye Tianze drove the Suzaku Shuttle and galloped with all his strength. The Suzaku next to him, his stomach hurt from laughing, and asked, "This must be the stupidest Spirit Race I''ve ever seen, no one."


    "He is not stupid, but he is too obsessed with cleanliness. In the eyes of the Spiritual Race, any ethnic group is dirty, only they are pure and flawless." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s no wonder that this guy fell for you. I thought it would take a big battle, but I didn''t expect to run away so easily." Suzaku said, "By the way, how do you know the Spirit Race so well."


    "As I said before, my surname is Zhao, and all these things were given to me by the surname Zhao." Ye Tianze said, "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be safe in a hundred battles."


    "Well, you made a deal with Zhao Mingli?" Suzaku frowned.


    Ye Tianze immediately recounted the auction. After hearing this, Suzaku breathed a sigh of relief, because she didn''t like Zhao, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhao.


    While speaking, a voice came from behind him, saying, "Zhao Xiaolou, if you can''t escape from the Spirit Clan, you will be captured!"


    The voice was still far away, but Ye Tianze could clearly see the twisted face of the middle-aged spiritual clan.


    "Capture without hand? Catch up with me and talk!" Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately urged Suzakushuo with all his strength, galloping away into the distance.


    "Don''t go any further, go inside, and you will enter the domain of the ancestor of the dragon, and I will not be able to save you!" the middle-aged spiritual clan shouted.


    Where would Ye Tianze listen to him?


    "Idiot, I really think I''m a three-year-old child, can you scare me?" Ye Tianze said proudly on the shuttle.


    As soon as the words fell, the day suddenly became gloomy. The two raised their heads in unison, but felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "No, hurry up!" Suzaku shouted.


    "It''s too late..." Ye Tianze''s face was ugly, and almost immediately, he took Suzaku and jumped off the Suzaku shuttle.


    "Boom"


    A big hand that covered the sky fell from the sky and slapped it heavily on the Vermillion Bird Shuttle. This flying shuttle, which was close to the immortal artifact, had no resistance, and was photographed directly into powder.


    The big hand fell and hit the ground again, leaving a five-fingerprint with a radius of thousands of feet. Several raised peaks were directly photographed as flat ground.

 Chapter 611

    Less than a mile away from the handprint, Ye Tianze took Suzaku and drilled out of the soil, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Damn, what the hell!" Ye Tianze scolded, "If Tu Dun didn''t leave when he fell, I''m afraid he would have been photographed into mud."


    "It should be the ancestor of the demon dragon!" Suzaku''s face became solemn, "This guy''s strength is by no means inferior to my heyday, and even stronger."


    When she fell, Ye Tianze protected her with all her might, but when the palm fell, even Ye Tianze, who had used the earth escape, was shaken by his internal organs.


    "Ancestor of the Demon Dragon?" Ye Tianze frowned, "The jade slip that Zhao Mingli gave me does not contain any introduction to the ancestor of the Demon Dragon. If you have the same strength, wouldn''t it be possible to dominate one side?"


    "My strength is not top notch. I just inherited the Suzaku Blade and the Suzaku Dance, so I became the ninth generation of Suzaku." Suzaku said, "People who are stronger than me in the human race are at least in the hundreds of digits!"


    "That proves that today''s human race is not weak." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "So, in your eyes, the human race is weak, right?" Suzaku looked at him strangely.


    "Let''s think about how to deal with this demon dragon ancestor." Ye Tianze immediately changed the topic, "With this guy''s strength, we can''t escape from here at all!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If he really wants to kill us, he won''t slap the palm of his hand at will, but should directly lock our Qi machine. With our current strength, this guy kills us. It''s really a snap!" Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze recalled the palm of his hand just now, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, in the face of such an old monster, if you really want to kill us, you should surrender early to avoid suffering from flesh and blood."


    "He doesn''t kill us because he doesn''t want to do it himself, but that doesn''t mean his subordinates won''t do it, we are in the Demon Dragon Mountain Range," Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant. She had just finished speaking when she felt a few powerful breaths coming towards her.


    "You are really a crow''s mouth!" Ye Tianze pulled her and immediately fled in the direction from which she came.


    Unsurprisingly, he really met the Spirit Race who was angry with him. Although he didn''t know what happened, he heard the voice just now.


    "I warned you, you don''t believe it, and now you are suffering!" The ashen-faced Spirit Race said coldly.


    But seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t talk to him at all, wiped his side, and galloped away, the middle-aged spiritual clan was stunned for a moment, and his face changed greatly.


    "Devil Dragon Ten Generals!" The middle-aged Spirit Race swallowed.


    After half an hour, Ye Tianze and Suzaku gave up escaping, because all the beasts moved in unison throughout the Demon Dragon Mountain Range.


    The water surrounding them was directly blocked, and the middle-aged Spirit Race was also besieged together. In mid-air, the ten magic dragon generals were looking down at them.


    Compared with Zhou Tiancheng, the three immortals of the monster clan, I don''t know how strong these guys are, even Ye Tianze felt horrified.


    Suzaku was ready to fight, but was pulled back by Ye Tianze and said, "Big brother...don''t kill me, we surrender!"


    "The shameless human race actually surrendered to a group of beasts, do you have any sense of shame?" the middle-aged spirit clan said angrily.


    How could Ye Tianze take care of him? If he could save his life, he wouldn''t mind being wronged and seeking perfection.


    Suzaku looked at Ye Tianze unexpectedly, because the Ye Tianze she had seen before, never gave in, let alone persuaded softly.


    It was at this moment that the middle-aged Spirit Race suddenly made a move. A golden machete flashed by in his hand, and he slashed at one of the ten generals of the Demon Dragon.


    The strength of this middle-aged spiritual clan is not bad, at least he can match the three immortals of the demon clan, Pingmei. However, what is unexpected is that the middle-aged spiritual clan just fell into the air when he was hit by a heavy palm. Waist, smashed to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Shameless beast, he actually bullied the less with more, and beat me one by one if he had the ability!" The middle-aged spirit clan got up and cursed.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but mourned for him.


    These spirit beasts obviously did not intend to fight against the spirit clan, and immediately ten people joined forces to attack the spirit clan.


    "bang bang bang"


    The scene Suzaku saw made her feel hairy all over her body. Under the attack of the Ten Demon Dragon Generals, the Spirit Race didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and it completely became a human flesh bag.


    "No... shameless beast, the Jiuye Tribe will not give up!" The middle-aged spirit clan lay on the ground and said with blood.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t sympathize with him at all, and he didn''t even clapp his hands for his resistance, because it was obvious that there was a huge disparity in strength, not to mention the ten devil dragon generals, even the densely packed spirit beasts around them, could smash them into flesh.


    It''s so incomprehensible that you can''t die if you want to!


    When the Ten Demon Dragon Generals heard this, they were immediately enraged, but instead of continuing to act, they winked, so the first row of spirit beasts rushed over immediately, which was a waste.


    For half an hour, when Ye Tianze thought that the Spiritual Race had been trampled into flesh, he found that the Spiritual Race crawled up in a blur of flesh and blood.


    He was speechless, but stared at these spirit beasts with blood-red eyes.


    "Bring them here!" came a voice.


    The Spirit Race immediately lay on the ground, not knowing whether to live or die. The Ten Demon Dragon Generals glanced at Ye Tianze and Suzaku, and Ye Tianze quickly said: "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I have surrendered."


    Deep in the Demon Dragon Mountains, this is a forbidden place.


    As expected, the place was full of smog, and the tenth Demon Dragon General took them to a dark cave.


    This cave is like an abyss. You can''t see the scene inside. Suzaku and Ye Tianze are a little creepy, and the half-dead Spirit Race beside them suddenly wakes up. He, who was still unyielding just now, saw this cave. , his face turned pale.


    "Kill me, kill me, don''t take me in, don''t...don''t take me in!" said the middle-aged Spirit Race in horror.


    He looked at Ye Tianze as if asking for help, and also at Suzaku. The cave was a little gloomy, but because of the middle-aged cry of the Spirit Race, it became more cold.


    "boom"


    The leader of the Demon Dragon Warrior raised his hand to knock out the middle-aged Spirit Clan, and then threw them into the cave.


    "Gudong"


    The two looked at each other and clearly heard a swallowing sound, and they saw a little unease on their faces.


    "If you want to die, you can only die once, and you don''t have nine lives!" Ye Tianze dared to look like he was righteous.


    But Suzaku thought it was very strange, and turned his head to look, why did Ye Tianze risk his life so much?


    It was only when I found that the Ten Commanders of the Demon Dragon were raising their hands and eager to try.

 Chapter 612

    Inside the cave, it wasn''t pitch black where you couldn''t see your fingers, but instead it was bright.


    This is a strange space. In this space, nine ancient lanterns are lit, each of which is lit with golden light, like nine suns, which are extremely dazzling.


    However, the most dazzling thing is not the nine ancient lamps, but the huge object in the center of the space!


    It was a hundred feet tall, with golden light shining all over its body, and this light made Suzaku and Ye Tianze unable to see what it was.


    "Human Race?" A voice came, and it was the huge thing in front of him.


    And the golden light gradually converged, and Ye Tianze could see clearly that this was a giant a hundred feet tall.


    With a fat head and big ears, with a bare chest and back, the flesh on his stomach is about to be dragged to the ground.


    Suzaku and Ye Tianze didn''t see the excitement of the same kind, instead they felt a little nauseated. Although this giant was not dirty at all, it was as clean and flawless as those Spirit Races.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Monster?" The giant did not get angry and said, "I am not a monster, I am the supreme being in this world, and I have lived on that continent."


    "Supreme?" The two looked at each other, full of doubts. If they weren''t as strong as each other, they would have laughed at this moment.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, I don''t kill you, I want you to do one thing." The giant said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Help me go to the ancestral land of the Spirit Race and get something," the giant said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze groaned.


    "Take what?" Suzaku asked.


    "A lamp," said the giant, "a lamp that illuminates the world."


    "Why don''t you get it yourself?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If I can get it myself, what do I need you to do?" The giant said with a cold face, "It''s okay if you don''t go, I''ll eat you now."


    "Go, go, of course." A slyness flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and said, "With our strength, how can we get the lamp you want? Moreover, in this secret realm, there are spirits everywhere, I''m afraid we won''t wait for us to leave. When they arrived at the ancestral land of the Spirit Race, they were already killed."


    "I''ll help you." The giant suddenly smiled strangely.


    The two of them shivered involuntarily, and at this moment, a mutation protruded, and the giant suddenly opened his mouth and sucked at the middle-aged Spiritual Race.


    The two clearly saw that the Spirit Race was directly sucked into the giant''s mouth, but the strange thing was that the Spirit Race was still lying in the original place.


    "Soul Deprivation!" Suzaku said in surprise, "This guy...is a body of all souls!"


    "The body of all souls?" Ye Tianze''s face was full of strangeness, "What is the body of all souls."


    "Although there is a theory of reincarnation in the world, the thing of soul is illusory, but only the legendary body of ten thousand souls can glimpse the soul!" Suzaku said, "This body of ten thousand souls is like a magnet, which can be absorbed All the souls in the world, strengthen themselves."


    "Then how can we see it?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Because of the manifestation of all souls!" Suzaku said, "The human race once had a body of ten thousand souls, whose strength was comparable to that of a human emperor. He once competed with the young human emperor and defeated all heroes in the world. Death like that in China is the real death, even the aliens felt threatened, but fortunately, he was beheaded by the young emperor who preached the Tao!"


    "You have knowledge, and you even know the body of ten thousand souls." The giant looked at Suzaku with surprise in his eyes.


    "What are these nine lamps?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know." Suzaku shook her head, because there was no record of these nine lamps in the legends she had heard.


    "Nine lights illuminate, illuminate longevity!" The giant explained, and a bit of frenzy suddenly appeared on that face.


    Suzaku was silent, but Ye Tianze pondered deeply, although he had never seen a body of all souls in his previous life, with his cultivation base, it was not a matter of a slap to care what a body of all souls he had.


    The reason why he thought deeply was because the giant''s nine lights illuminated the saying of longevity.


    This is another person who, like Xuan, is infinitely obsessed with longevity, but this time he has no surprises. Who can resist the temptation of longevity? That is infinite time, any wish in this world can be realized in this infinite time.


    A thousand years?


    Perhaps, in the blink of an eye, 100,000 years, or a million years, is possible, because time is no longer time.


    "If I guess right, I must have ten lamps." Ye Tianze said suddenly, and the humility on his face disappeared.


    Instead, it was a composure that had gone through the vicissitudes of life. He looked at the giant in front of him and looked at him without the slightest fear.


    "How do you know?" The giant showed a look of surprise.


    "If the nine lights illuminate and live forever, don''t you already have longevity?" Ye Tianze said, "So, it must be ten lights, nine is the number of poles, and it is also the number of days in this world. Only when you exceed nine can you jump out In this world, getting the detachment you want... no, it should be the longevity you want."


    When the giant heard this, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Good boy, you really have knowledge, you are right, beyond nine, it is ten, and ten is all, and you will live forever, if you can put the tenth lamp Bring it back to me, I can give you anything you want, even on the mainland, the sun, moon and stars!"


    "I''ll help you steal the lamp." Ye Tianze said.


    "Very good." At this moment, lying on the ground, the middle-aged Spirit Clan whose soul was sucked away suddenly stood up.


    The injury on his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he became that handsome middle-aged Spiritual Race again, but at this moment, his face was less gloomy and a little more peaceful, but this peace was in the Ye Tianze and Suzaku seemed to want to vomit.


    What made Suzaku and Ye Tianze horrified was that this Spirit Race was no different from the previous Spirit Race, except for the nauseous peace on its face.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that the one living in this Spirit Race at the moment was no longer the Spirit Race, but the giant with all souls.


    "You have such a secret technique, why don''t you get it yourself?" Suzaku asked suddenly.


    "I can''t leave this place." The middle-aged Spirit Race said, "And this technique of sending souls can''t hide the ghosts in the ancestral land of the Spirit Race!"


    "How do we enter the ancestral land?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Have you awakened the wood spirit blood?" The middle-aged spirit race looked at him mysteriously.


    "The Four Great Spiritual Powers?" Suzaku turned his head and looked at him strangely, "You fellow practitioner of the Four Great Spiritual Powers!"


    She knew that Ye Tianze had displayed the three major spiritual powers of wind, fire and thunder, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze had the fourth spiritual power.


    It''s no wonder that although Ye Tianze fought against the ten demon kings, although he showed the strongest power, the power of the wood spirit power was completely concealed under the three major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei.


    At that time, everyone believed that Ye Tianze was able to recover from his injuries in such a short period of time because of the regeneration of divine blood.

 Chapter 613

    Seeing Ye Tianze nodded.


    Suzaku said with a cold face: "You are really crazy, Feng Huo Lei, the three major spiritual powers are not enough, but you are still cultivating wood spiritual power, wait... You don''t want to cultivate all the nine spiritual powers, right? You...you are the body of nine spirits and blood!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Ye Tianze didn''t explain, just nodded: "I want to try."


    "..." Suzaku was speechless.


    And the middle-aged spirit clan just looked at Suzaku strangely, because in his opinion, the body of nine spirits blood was nothing at all.


    What if the power reaches the extreme, without the soul, it is just a walking corpse.


    "I will give you two breaths of essence. This breath of essence can strengthen your wood spirit power, making your wood spirit power reach the level of the spirit clan, even far exceeding that of the ordinary spirit clan. Another breath of essence can make You directly own a part of the Spirit Race bloodline." The middle-aged Spirit Race said.


    Suzaku was speechless. She knew that the previous estimate of the strength of this giant was wrong. This guy is definitely far beyond her heyday.


    One sip of essence can strengthen a person''s wood spirit power to the level of the Spirit Clan, and another sip can directly give people the blood of the Spirit Clan, which made her even dare not think about it.


    "What''s so strange about this." Seeing Suzaku''s surprise, Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t he the body of all souls? There are not one thousand, but eight hundred of the swallowed Spirit Race, right? He just swallowed him. What goes down is spit out again."


    When Suzaku heard this, he immediately understood why he always felt so disgusting.


    "What he said is good. I just spit it out, but what I spit out is the best." The giant and the middle-aged Spirit Race said at the same time.


    Although Suzaku was unwilling to accept it, under the threat of life and death, she had to endure it. The process was not as disgusting as she imagined.


    There is no fishy smell of vomit as imagined. When the giant spit out something, it is golden light instead. It is the same thing as two inner alchemy, and it is much purer than the inner alchemy of spirit beasts.


    Under the threat of the giant, Suzaku swallowed the golden pill. Although she was very repelled before eating it, when the power of the golden pill was integrated into her body, Suzaku''s face changed.


    She never felt that the fire spirit power in her body was as vigorous as just now, just like dry wood encountered a raging fire, and it burned roaringly.


    What is even more incredible is that the bloodline in her body was indeed changed by this golden core, and she actually possessed a unique talent out of thin air. This is the unique talent of the Spirit Race to communicate with vegetation, which can absorb the essence of vegetation.


    But Ye Tianze was different. Because of his wood spiritual power, this golden pill only enhanced his wood spiritual power.


    He never thought that the first person to break through the king''s realm and generate the true power of the king was not any major spiritual power of Feng Huo Lei, but his wood spiritual power.


    When the spiritual power touched the breath of the king, it became incomparably powerful, and crossing the king''s realm increased Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Although it was wood spirit power, Ye Tianze felt that he seemed to be able to communicate with all the vegetation in this world.


    "As expected of the healing spiritual power of Pingmei Water." Ye Tianze raised his hand, and a ball of wood spiritual power spun in his hand.


    When he cut open the skin, the wood spiritual power was like a spiritual pill, directly healing the wound in his hand.


    "Now, you got what you want, it''s time to help me get what I want." The giant smiled gloomily, "Don''t play tricks, I just need a thought to make the spiritual power in your body explode. , turned into a burning fire!"


    Suzaku and Ye Tianze felt a chill all over their bodies. They found that the giant was not joking. They really felt the chill in their bodies.


    When they left the cave, they couldn''t imagine the danger they had just experienced, but the middle-aged Spiritual Race followed them with a creepy smile on the corners of their mouths.


    When they left the Demon Dragon Mountains, they rode an ancient shuttle, which was exquisite but flashy just like the things of the Spiritual Race.


    But they saw the scene of ten thousand beasts bowing their heads. In the eyes of those spirit beasts, in addition to seeing the ferocity and wildness, they were actually a little godless!


    "I''ve always wondered, since you can''t go in, why don''t you use your subordinates instead?" Suzaku asked.


    The middle-aged Spirit Race sitting beside them smiled and said nothing.


    Suzaku didn''t know why, and Ye Tianze on the side said, "If you guessed correctly, this guy has tried many times, but he has not been successful."


    "Then why do you think we can succeed?" Suzaku asked.


    "I don''t think you guys will succeed, but if you don''t give it a try, how do you know you won''t succeed?" The middle-aged Spirit Race closed its eyes.


    "..." Suzaku.


    A month later, they came to the ancestral land of the Spirit Clan, which is a huge mountain that is almost barren, and around this huge mountain, there is a lush and lush scene.


    Such a stark contrast seems very abrupt.


    Their flying shuttles landed before entering the surrounding of the giant mountain. Using the explanation of the Supreme Soul, this is the respect of the Spiritual Race for the ancestral land. Obviously, he has been here many times, and every time he Ended with failure.


    As for the Supreme Being of Myriad Souls, it was the giant''s request. Although Ye Tianze and Suzaku both wanted to call him a lump, in order to save their lives, they finally gave in.


    "The surrounding area is guarded by the powerful tribes of the Spiritual Race, how do we get in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Simple, participating in the Spirit Race trial, only the purest Spirit Race bloodline can become a coffin-carrying guard." Wanhun Supreme said with a smile, "What I give you is definitely the purest bloodline."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze and Suzaku both have pointed ears, and their bodies have grown out of thin air to about the size of the Spirit Clan.


    But compared to the powerhouses of those tribes, the gap between them is still obvious. At least among the Spiritual Race, they are still very different.


    "Why is there no vegetation in the ancestral land of the Spirit Race?" Suzaku asked suddenly.


    "They believe in life, but fear death. Therefore, in their sacred mountains, vegetation is not allowed to exist, because they are afraid that these lives will disturb the silent ancestors'' spirits." Wanhun Supreme said, "Okay, what''s the point? Ask, wait until you come out and ask again, I''ll wait for you here, it''s better not to play tricks, otherwise!!!"


    The two nodded and went to sign up for the pure blood trial according to the instructions of the Supreme Being.


    Around this holy mountain, almost all the strength of the king, and the fairyland is everywhere, and even saw a few powerhouses beyond the fairyland.


    Their eyes are different from those of the general spirit clan. The eyes of ordinary spirit clans are azure blue, with a slight tinge of light.


    The eyes of these Spirit Races are different, with a bit of fiery red in the azure blue, and they are very fanatical.


    They hardly communicate with the same clan, even if they are from the same clan, they are like strangers, and they don''t even say hello when they meet.


    This also gave Ye Tianze and Suzaku a chance to fish in troubled waters.

 Chapter 614

    In the Spirit Race, the Holy Spirit is the master of everything, and its status is second only to the Longevity Tree, but there is one place that is very special. This is the Holy Mountain and the coffin-carrying guards of the Holy Mountain.


    To become a coffin-carrying guard, you must have the purest bloodline and have no distractions.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku are not people who have no distractions. During the process of queuing up for the trial, they were full of thoughts on how to escape.


    But they did find that the reason why these people''s eyes glowed red was because of their obsession with the coffin-carrying guards.


    After the death of the Spiritual Race, only a small number of people can enter the Holy Mountain, and these people have made outstanding contributions to the Spiritual Race, or are peerless powerhouses.


    Born from the green willow, most of the spirits will be buried under the green willow after death, and these very few can enjoy true death.


    Yes, for the Spirit Race, death is a kind of enjoyment, a process in which life reaches the extreme, just like the six major ethnic groups, all dream of longevity.


    This is the reverence of the Spiritual Race for death!


    The status of the coffin-carrying guards is second only to the longevity tree, almost on a par with the Holy Spirit, because the coffin-carrying guards can be buried in the holy mountain after death.


    With such a cherished place, it is natural that countless spiritual races flock to it, and they cannot become a peerless powerhouse. If they want to be buried in the holy mountain, they can only carry the coffin and guard.


    When queuing up, Ye Tianze and Suzaku were two different types, and they looked extremely abrupt. Their appearance and figure were like aliens among the Spiritual Race, equivalent to the dwarfs of the Human Race.


    Those spirits looked at them with weird colors, as if to say, "These two people are so rough, and they even want to become coffin-carrying guards?"


    It''s a pity that under the holy mountain, noise and fights are strictly prohibited, otherwise they will definitely be invited out, and any Spiritual Race is qualified to be a coffin-carrying guard, so they have nothing to do with Ye Tianze and Suzaku.


    As for Ye Tianze, that''s the kind of temperament that you don''t like me, and I don''t want you to dangle in front of me, but I want to dangle to show you.


    Especially the arrogant eyes of these spirits who always felt that they were superior to others made Ye Tianze extremely unhappy.


    "You triangular eyes, what are you looking at, did I let you look at it?"


    "You have big nostrils, what are you staring at, want to eat me?"


    "You sharp ears... what are you looking at, I look like this, I eat your spiritual fruit and drink your spiritual liquid?"


    So, Ye Tianze''s dissatisfied voice came from the silent team, and the spirits all looked at him in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this other kind of person would dare to make a noise under the holy mountain.


    Suzaku, who was standing beside her, clutched her stomach, and the tears were about to come out of her laughter. Of course, she knew what Ye Tianze wanted to do.


    Because the Sovereign of Myriad Souls not far away, his eyes were about to pop out. Before he came, he had been instructed a thousand times, never to cause trouble.


    When it came to this result, he was naturally worried about such a big movement, but he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze at the moment, so he couldn''t let the two people set themselves on fire in front of the eyes of the Spirit Race, right?


    "That''s right, I didn''t eat your spiritual fruit, and I didn''t drink your spiritual liquid, what right do you have to look down on us, under the holy mountain, all beings are equal, we have grown up like this, and we still come here to compete with you to carry the coffin. Qualifications of a bodyguard?" Suzaku also interjected.


    Ye Tianze can be sure that if it weren''t for the existence of rules, these Spirit Race powerhouses would have slapped them to death long ago.


    However, the endurance of the Spirit Race is obviously not as strong as their desire to be buried in the holy mountain, so the Spirit Race can''t sit still before the authentic coffin-carrying guards come to teach them.


    This is a pair of handsome men and women who are peerless in appearance among the Spirit Race. The two are still very young, less than a hundred years old.


    Among the Spirit Race, a hundred years old is considered an adult.


    The Spiritual Race woman immediately stood up and scolded: "You two low-level bloodlines, you dare to run wild under the holy mountain, I will teach you a lesson for your parents, and let you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze walked over, tore off his clothes, and bare his back, saying, "Come on, fight here, fight here."


    The Spirit Race woman raised her hand angrily and grabbed the hilt of the sword at her waist, but was stopped by the Spirit Race man, and whispered: "Junior sister, don''t mess around, we want to become coffin-carrying guards, we want to be together Buried in the holy mountain, don''t be fascinated by these two scumbags, these guys are destined to be buried under the tree of life and become only nutrients."


    As soon as the woman heard it, she gave up her hands in annoyance, and the Supreme Myriad Souls in the distance breathed a sigh of relief, but her teeth were already itching with anger, and she could not wait to immediately activate the blood in the two people''s bodies and burn them to ashes.


    "Dog men and women!" Suzaku said suddenly.


    When the two spirits heard it, they turned their heads and glared at Suzaku. The man said, "Little bastard, what did you say?"


    "Dog men and women!" Suzaku continued.


    "ï­"


    The man immediately drew his sword and stabbed Suzaku. However, before his sword could fall, he was stopped by the woman.


    "Senior brother, our goal is to become a coffin-carrying guard, quickly put away the sword." The woman calmed down instead.


    "But..." The man was in a hurry, but he still took the sword back.


    "A pair of dog men and women, and you also want to be the coffin-carrying guards, dream it, the real coffin-carrying guards will not have the desires of men and women, I am afraid that you two do not know how many dirty things you have done! "Suzaku sneered.


    Not to mention these spirit clans, even Ye Tianze on the side was stunned, but he secretly gave a thumbs up. As expected, if he was going to scold, it was the woman''s mouth that was sharp, and it was simply cruel.


    This time, both men and women were angry, and the blue in their eyes completely disappeared, replaced by raging anger.


    They drew their swords almost immediately and stabbed Ye Tianze and Suzaku.


    "Qiangqiang!"


    The flames splashed, and the two men in black robes stood in front of the man and the woman. They raised their hands and grabbed the swords in their hands.


    That heavy power made Ye Tianze and Suzaku furious. They were definitely the same powerhouses as Suzaku''s heyday.


    "Master Guard." The Spirit Race men and women immediately knelt on the ground, trembling with fear.


    Only at this moment did they realize that they had been fooled by Ye Tianze and Suzaku, but they did not dare to explain.


    "Fighting is prohibited under the holy mountain, don''t you understand?" said a coffin-carrying guard.


    "We were ridiculed by these two sleazy words, but we couldn''t get angry, so we moved our weapons and dared to spare us, Lord Guard." The man almost begged.


    Suzaku and Ye Tianze, the initiators, felt a little sad. They really couldn''t understand the fanatical worship of the Spirit Race.


    "We are from... Holy Spirit City, recommended by the high priest, please be kind to the guards." The woman quickly revealed her background.


    "It''s not an example!" After the coffin-carrying guard finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace.


    The two just stood up. Cold sweat had already wet their clothes, but Ye Tianze and Suzaku knew that they were not so scared because they were afraid of death.


    On the contrary, they were afraid of being disqualified from the trial.

 Chapter 615

    It didn''t make a big deal out of it, which made Ye Tianze a little regretful, but it also made him see the strength of the coffin-carrying guards.


    "Even if we can get that lamp, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of this holy mountain." Ye Tianze said through a voice transmission.


    "No wonder that guy didn''t dare to come. The strength of these coffin-carrying guards is enough for him to drink a pot." Suzaku said, "We are really in a desperate situation this time."


    "Let''s take one step at a time." Ye Tianze thought.


    The two signed up and soon had a trial, and this trial was very simple. It was to release spiritual power on a colorful stone to test the purity of spiritual power.


    Red orange yellow blue blue purple green, green is the most, if you can directly measure the cyan wood spiritual power, you can directly become a coffin-carrying guard.


    However, among the millions of spiritual clans, there may not be one who can measure the green spiritual power. Most people have to go through hard work before they can reach the cyan color, which is also the standard for entry.


    However, the advantage of this Holy Land is that it can be tested an unlimited number of times, but the interval between each time must be more than half a year.


    Soon, it was the turn of the pair of Spirit Race men and women in front of them. They measured cyan and blue respectively, which caused waves in the entire crowd.


    Because of this day''s test, only the two of them have reached the standard of becoming a coffin-carrying guard. The person in charge of the test looked at them with satisfaction, but the crowd was full of envy and qualified. Becoming a coffin-carrying guard is an extremely honorable thing in the eyes of the Spirit Race.


    "Two bastards, don''t even think of becoming a coffin-carrying guard in your whole life." The Spirit Race woman whispered.


    In this regard, Ye Tianze and Suzaku both held sympathetic eyes.


    At this moment, it was finally their turn. First, Suzaku walked up and put his hand on the colorful stone. The stone first flashed colorful light, then the light faded, and then red, orange, and yellow light appeared.


    By this time, all the spirits present showed that they were so poor. The yellow color did not meet the standard at all. Only by measuring the spiritual power of cyan, could one be qualified to become a coffin-carrying guard. This was just an entry-level standard.


    However, just when everyone thought it was over, the yellow light on the colorful stone suddenly flashed.


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    Everyone was surprised, because they knew that this was a ray of light to enter the next stage.


    As soon as the voice fell, a blazing blue light emanated from the colorful stone, and the people present were stunned, but this was not the end, it was just the beginning.


    Accompanied by the appearance of cyan light, blue light followed, and after the blue light, purple light overflowed directly.


    "How is this possible!" The pair of Spirit Race men and women who mocked them earlier were now wide-eyed.


    The spirits present all looked at Suzaku with weird eyes, but at this time the light finally calmed down, they looked at the little girl in front of them and couldn''t believe it.


    Her eyes are only light blue, and her physique is very different from that of most spirit clan children. In the eyes of the spirit clan, Suzaku''s appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, while Ye Tianze''s is simply It''s a rough outlier.


    But it is such a girl who has purple spiritual power. If the person in charge hadn''t confirmed it, they all doubted whether it was a mistake.


    "Impossible, she''s a lowly type, how could she detect purple spiritual power, is this colorful stone broken?" the Spirit Race woman questioned.


    "Bold, at the foot of the holy mountain, the colorful stone test, how can there be a fake?" the person in charge shouted.


    He is not a coffin-carrying guard, but a person who serves the coffin-carrying guards, so any doubts, in his opinion, are blasphemy against the holy mountain and them.


    The Spirit Clan woman immediately closed her mouth and stood trembling aside without saying a word, but she was obviously very dissatisfied with the result. It was not until the man comforted a few words that her expression softened a lot.


    But at this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Suzaku were completely different. When she walked down, it could be said that everyone was watching.


    "Next." The principal said.


    Ye Tianze gave Suzaku a wink and walked up slowly, but when he put his hand on the colorful stone, there was no movement.


    This made the crowd who had been expecting to breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that even an outlier like Ye Tianze would be able to shine with light, which is simply unacceptable.


    "Why isn''t it bright?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Idiot, some people can''t measure their spiritual power, so naturally they don''t light up." The Spirit Race man sneered.


    The person in charge didn''t care, he looked at Ye Tianze''s hand and said, "Did you not input spiritual power?"


    "Ah, I have to input spiritual power, sorry, sorry." Ye Tianze looked embarrassed.


    Only then did everyone understand, and they all looked at him like an idiot. With such a thing, they also came to compete for the coffin-carrying guards?


    Spiritual race men and women also looked sneered.


    However, their smiles quickly solidified. With the input of Ye Tianze''s spiritual power, the colorful stone immediately lit up, and the light was extremely blazing.


    His speed is faster than Suzaku, starting from red, orange, yellow, cyan, blue, and purple, and he has achieved Suzaku''s achievement in one fell swoop!


    The whole square was silent.


    Everyone stared blankly at Ye Tianze in front of them, wondering if they were dreaming, and the virtue of growing into this crooked melon and jujube could even detect purple spiritual power?


    The pair of Spirit Race men and women are about to collapse. They came from the Holy Spirit City, and they have high bloodlines, but they are only a cyan color, a blue color.


    And these two crooked melons and cracked jujubes that came out of nowhere actually have purple spiritual power. If it was Ye Tianze, it would be difficult to accept.


    However, this is not the end, just when they were surprised, the purple light on the colorful stone suddenly floated up.


    The person in charge was taken aback and said, "This... could it be... could it be..."


    The spirits present all stared at the colorful stone. Under their astonished gaze, the light of the colorful stone changed from purple to green.


    This green light trembled faintly, not so strong, but it was a solid green light, just constantly floating, as if it would turn back to purple at any time.


    However, no one thought that the green light finally stabilized. Although it was light green, it also represented Ye Tianze in front of him, who could directly become a coffin-carrying guard without the need to undergo the rest of the tests.


    "I have seen Lord Guard." The host bowed his hands, his eyes full of reverence.


    No matter how crooked Ye Tianze looks, he has become a coffin-carrying guard, which is an unquestionable fact.


    The people present, watching this scene, were dead silent, especially the men and women of the Spirit Race. If Suzaku became the coffin-carrying guard, they might be able to accept it, but why is this man who is even more shabby than Suzaku? ?

 Chapter 616

    No matter how much they questioned, Ye Tianze successfully became this "honorable" coffin-carrying bodyguard. From the eyes of those people, Ye Tianze felt that he was not a bodyguard, but an aloof emperor.


    The Spirit Race men and women looked like they were collapsing.


    At this moment, a black-robed spiritual clan appeared. It was the genuine coffin-carrying guard whose cultivation was much weaker than that of the previous coffin-carrying guard, but he was also a fairyland powerhouse.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze up and down and said, "Which tribe are you from?"


    "Qingyun tribe." Ye Tianze said.


    "Qingyun Tribe?" The black-robed spiritual clan apparently had never heard of this tribe, and said, "Come with me."


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "What else?" the black-robed spiritual clan said.


    "I want to take her with me." Ye Tianze pointed at Suzaku.


    "Okay." The black-robed spiritual clan nodded and walked out.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze and Suzaku left the square with the black-robed spiritual clan and came directly to the foot of the holy mountain.


    This place is already a restricted area, the surrounding area is barren and scorched earth, and in front of them is the holy mountain believed in by the Spirit Race.


    The feeling of seeing this mountain from a distance and coming to the foot of the mountain is completely different. This mountain brings a heavy sense of oppression to Ye Tianze and Suzaku.


    When they stepped on the scorched earth, they realized that it was very difficult to take a step here. The two only walked a few steps and were out of breath.


    They felt their footsteps as heavy as a mountain, as if there was a powerful force under the mountain, pulling them like a magnet.


    "If you want to become a coffin-carrying guard, you have to go to the top of the mountain by yourself." The black-robed spiritual clan strode up without looking back, "I will wait for you at the top of the mountain."


    In the blink of an eye, the black-robed spiritual clan disappeared without a trace. Ye Tianze looked at the mountain in front of him, it was like a hundred thousand steps before they took one step.


    But they soon discovered that the power of sucking and pulling in this mountain has the advantage of condensing the physical and spiritual power. As they walked up, the power became stronger and stronger.


    And their spiritual power actually became more and more condensed in the violent consumption, and the impurities in the flesh gradually evaporated.


    "If you run back and forth several times on this holy mountain every day, if you have a situation of seven or eight years, you will be able to hang up the fairyland." Ye Tianze thought.


    With such a strong gravity, if you eat, drink, and lasa, all of them are here. After you are completely used to it, it is difficult to imagine what level of strength will be reached.


    "If you guess right, there should be another Taixuan magnet under this holy mountain!" Suzaku said, "This Taixuan magnet can create gravity, which is an unbearable burden for ordinary people, but for monks , but it has the effect of condensing the physical body and spiritual power!"


    "Tai Xuan magnet!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood and patted his knee, "Why didn''t I think of it."


    "There is one more thing, you seem to have forgotten." The two of them fought their lives and used nearly half of their spiritual power, and finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, looking down from the back, I saw that the road they had come from had become incomparably small, and there was only a black spot left in the trial square in the distance.


    Only around the holy mountain, the greenery surrounded the entire holy mountain, and it was endless.


    "Forgot what?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Since the demon dragon ancestor has been here many times, these spiritual races will not always be so stupid and have no defenses!" Suzaku said.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, his face changed suddenly, and he really ignored this point: "Naturally, there are precautions, and Lingzi will not be so stupid."


    "So, since we are prepared, why are we able to come to this holy mountain so easily?" Suzaku asked.


    Ye Tianze broke out in cold sweat: "Perhaps, we have already entered the trap of the Spirit Race, and we don''t even know it!"


    "This gravity is getting stronger and stronger, and it has begun to surpass the limit of our cultivation. If we go on like this, we don''t have to do anything to us by the Spirit Race, and we will be crushed into powder by this gravity!" Suzaku said.


    "It''s all halfway up the mountain. Going down now, it is estimated that those Spirit Races will kill us on the spot. Only by moving forward can we survive!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Besides, even if we go down, the old demon dragon will die. Ancestor, it will also kill us, this guy is much more difficult to deal with than these Spirit Races."


    Suzaku fell silent, she suddenly slumped on the ground and said, "I checked when I came up, there is a large formation in this entire holy mountain, my formation skills are not as good as yours, do you see any way? ?"


    "It fits perfectly, and there is no flaw," Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku was speechless. This time, they were really in a desperate situation. If they continued to move forward, they would be crushed into powder by gravity. If they did not continue to move forward, they would be killed immediately.


    Unless the Spiritual Race is really stupid enough to let the Demon Dragon ancestor try so many times, he is so confident that he has no defenses.


    Otherwise, they will surely die!


    After a long silence, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "I have a way!"


    "What way?" Suzaku asked.


    "You and I are bombarding the holy mountain with all our strength, forcing it on the formation, and opening a gap." Ye Tianze said, "Since all generations of spiritual powerhouses are buried in this holy mountain, then there must be graves under our feet. , these gravitational forces only act on the surface of the holy mountain, as long as we enter the interior of the holy mountain, there is a chance of survival!"


    "However, once we start, these Spirit Races will definitely kill us immediately. You have also seen the strength of the coffin-carrying guard before. Even if I was in his prime, I was not an opponent, let alone now!" Suzaku said.


    "As long as they give us time." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m currently cultivating a wood-based secret technique. If it is successful, open an exit sufficient for the two of us to get into the holy mountain. Shouldn''t it be? too difficult."


    Suzaku looked at him in surprise, knowing that he was a magician, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze even had a wood-based magic in his hands.


    In fact, Ye Tianze doesn''t know any secret techniques at all, but he has the experience of the past life, even if the secret techniques developed in the later life will naturally not be difficult for him.


    When he was in the Jade Void Sect, he had seen Xiao Mo use the wood-based secret technique. After he had the wood spiritual power, it was only a matter of time before he wanted to simulate this secret technique.


    And the essence that the Demon Dragon Ancestor gave him, just strengthened his wood spiritual power, which directly allowed him to leap over the warrior and advance to the king realm.


    Spiritual power is no longer the same, and if you use your secretary, you will get twice the result with half the effort!


    At the same time, just as Suzaku and Ye Tianze stopped, there were eight men in black robes sitting cross-legged on an empty flat ground dozens of miles away from them.


    "These two aliens have just come here, and they can''t bear it. Compared with those guys before, they are really not a bit weaker."


    "The old thief of the magic dragon, I''m afraid that the jar will be broken, but this time I have found such two weak people, and I''m not afraid of wasting energy."


    "Has the old thief''s clone been found in the city?"


    "It has been found, and you can behead him at any time. Otherwise, these two will be pinched to death. There is nothing to see."


    "This can''t be done, let''s stay on this holy mountain, the years are withering and prosperous, and we finally have a little fun, how can we just let it go?"


    The eight men in black robes stared at Ye Tianze and they were discussing, and the leader was the Spirit Race that was much stronger than Suzaku.

 Chapter 617

    If let the Holy Mountain, those spirits who want to come up to the Holy Mountain know that the coffin-carrying guards they revere are such a group of people who are so bored that they don''t even care about the rules every day, I don''t know how they will feel.


    But they are really boring, and they are not as awe-inspiring to the mountain in front of them as they imagined, and the game with the ancestors of the dragon seems to be their only fun besides burying the strong.


    "These two seem to be human races!" said a coffin-carrying guard.


    "Hey, it''s really a human race. How did the ancestor of the demon dragon bring the human race here from such a far away place?"


    "Hmph, it''s better to use a despicable creature like the Human Race than to harm my Spirit Race!"


    "Bet, start betting, how far do you think these two people can climb?"


    "It''s only a mile at most, and the bones on the body will definitely be crushed."


    "I bet two miles, the person the old thief of the magic dragon likes will not be so simple."


    Several coffin-carrying guards began to place bets, and the one who was sitting in the village was the strongest coffin-carrying guard. The things they brought out were all top-quality spirit crystals, as well as spirit fruits that exuded the breath of life. In addition, Another Spirit Race pressed the fairy weapon.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze began to activate the wood spirit power in his body. After the wood-type inner core entered the king realm, it was a full circle larger than before.


    "Look, this guy can''t hold it anymore, and he started to use spiritual power to heal his wounds. It seems that you are all going to lose!"


    "That''s not necessarily. This person can measure the green spiritual power on the colorful stone. It can be seen that the old thief of the dragon has made a heavy bet, and it is impossible to walk a mile."


    "That''s right, if you support it, you can walk out at least one mile. Don''t be too complacent."


    The eight coffin-carrying guards discussed each other, each holding their own opinions, but the face of the coffin-carrying guard sitting in the village was full of jokes.


    After betting so many times, he has never lost once. In his opinion, Ye Tianze, who uses spiritual power, can''t last too long.


    Because when the body is injured, it has already reached its limit. If you continue to move forward, the injury will only get heavier and heavier. This kind of pain cannot be easily resisted.


    Sure enough, for half an hour, Ye Tianze didn''t take a step at all. Suzaku beside him was paralyzed on the ground, and he didn''t mean to resist at all.


    "Hey, bring it here, you all lost," said the coffin-carrying guard headed.


    "No, he moved." Another coffin-carrying guard said.


    "Hehe, don''t bluff me, take out the fairy weapon." The coffin-carrying guard at the head didn''t believe it at all.


    "This is... the breath of life!" The faces of the guards carrying the coffin were not good.


    Only then did the coffin-carrying guard at the head look over, and found that Ye Tianze''s body really exuded the breath of life, and his face changed greatly.


    "Kill him!" Without any hesitation, the coffin-carrying guard immediately charged towards Ye Tianze.


    The rest of the coffin-carrying guards rushed over as if something terrible had happened.


    But by the time they arrived, it was too late. Around Ye Tianze and Suzaku, a ray of greenness had already grown, and that ray of greenness, like a toxin, began to spread on the mountain.


    "buzzing"


    The whole mountain suddenly shook, and a majestic force was released in the mountain, as if there was life.


    "What''s going on?" Suzaku looked at this scene in surprise.


    "I don''t know either, I just wanted to open an opening, but I didn''t expect such a big movement." Ye Tianze''s face was bad.


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis hit, and I saw a big hand holding the sky, and took a picture of them.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku didn''t have time to resist, they were covered by the big hand and let out a "boom", but the mountain was still shaking.


    The ray of greenness that had just been produced has grown to ten feet, and it has begun to spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And after the palm fell, a deep black hole appeared where it hit, like an abyss, with no end in sight.


    Seeing this black hole, the faces of the eight coffin-carrying guards were all bad, and it was too late for them to care about the lives of Ye Tianze and Suzaku.


    "Immediately activate the formation, absolutely can''t let that thing run out, otherwise..." said the coffin-carrying guard headed.


    At this time, the market town under the mountain suddenly felt the shaking of the earth, and the shaking earth originated from the holy mountain in the distance.


    The Spirit Race looked over, but didn''t know what happened, but everyone felt a creepy sense of crisis, as if something terrible was about to come out, threatening their lives.


    But these Spirit Races did not escape, instead they bowed down to the ground with fanatical eyes and prayed silently.


    Suddenly, light suddenly lit up on the holy mountain, and the dense array of patterns covered the holy mountain. Accompanied by the buzzing sound, it flickered slightly, illuminating a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Among the devout Spiritual Races, there was one Spiritual Race that was exceptionally different. He did not kneel and pray frantically, but instead looked at the mountain in front of him with a smug smile.


    "A few immortals, do you really think that the person I choose will be so simple?" This person is the middle-aged Spirit Race possessed by the demon dragon ancestor.


    Looking at the changes in front of him, the ancestor of the magic dragon smiled and said, "Well done, there is a gap in the big formation, presumably that power should be much weaker!"


    After finishing speaking, the ancestor of the magic dragon immediately leaned over to the holy mountain while the formation was weak, but he did not go in immediately, because he knew that the power of the formation at this moment was beyond his body. He has to wait a little longer.


    The opening of the great formation did not stabilize the mountain. Instead, a dark red light flashed. At the gap in the holy mountain, a strong evil spirit appeared.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku were starting to fall in the darkness. The only thing they could see was the ray of light shining in from the top of their heads.


    The darkness that could not reach five fingers made people feel extremely depressed, especially when the ray of light was getting weaker and weaker, the darkness poured out like a tide, infiltrated the skin, and oppressed the heart that had already been overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, the falling momentum stopped, and the ray of light above the head disappeared, as if it was swallowed by the darkness.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze hugged Suzaku and fell to the ground, but the surroundings were pitch black.


    At this moment, a flame suddenly lit up in Suzaku''s hand, illuminating the entire space. This is a large hall, with more than a dozen pillars standing around them, arranged in order, with many carvings on the pillars. mural.


    In the center of this pillar, there is a silver coffin, and the coffin is shaking slightly, it seems that something terrible is about to escape from the coffin.


    However, what made Suzaku and Ye Tianze feel horrified was that the frequency of the vibration of the coffin was the same as that of the mountain.

 Chapter 618

    Suddenly, after the silver coffin trembled for a while, it suddenly calmed down, and the air suddenly solidified at this moment.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku''s hearts were all tense, because silence does not mean that everything is over in the end, but it is the beginning of the imminent danger.


    Sure enough, the coffin suddenly made a "bang" sound, the silver coffin lid flew out, and I don''t know where it fell, the flames in Suzaku''s hands were extinguished in an instant.


    Immediately after, a hand fell on the coffin rock. It was a silver arm, exuding a stream of light, as if it was transparent, and you could clearly see the blood flowing from the blood vessels in the arm.


    "Go!" Ye Tianze pulled Suzaku, turned his head, and ran towards the dark hall.


    At this time, the hall was suddenly covered with silver light, illuminating the entire hall, and a chilly breath hit, Ye Tianze and Suzaku only felt the biting cold, and shivered subconsciously, and some couldn''t move a step. .


    "Don''t move, hold your breath, try not to show any spiritual energy!" Suzaku suddenly grabbed him.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t know what was going on, he chose to believe in Suzaku. Almost immediately, he restrained all the breath in his body, and did not dare to spill any spiritual power.


    The cold wind brushed the cheeks of the two of them, and a layer of frost suddenly condensed on them. Following them, a tall Spirit Race appeared. This Spirit Race body was all silver, with empty eyes and no eyeballs. It was pitch black inside.


    He looked at the two of them, and there was a strong sense of death on his body.


    Their bodies trembled slightly, which was an instinctive fear of this power from the darkness, but neither of them allowed this spiritual power to spill over in the slightest.


    The silver spirits dangled in front of them for a long time, less than three feet away from the two of them, and they could clearly see the blood flowing in his body, like mercury.


    "buzz"


    There was a loud noise, the ground shook, and the silver spirits suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the top of the hall. The light seemed to disappear where the two fell.


    It flashed, turned into a silver light, and disappeared in front of them. Suzaku and Ye Tianze let out a long breath. Under the shimmering light, a layer of frost condensed on their faces, which was formed by the condensation of sweat. of.


    "What the hell!" Ye Tianze asked, "There is no breath of life, and... the thing flowing in his body is not blood!"


    "Ghouls!" Suzaku said, "These Spirit Races are actually cultivating ghouls, and they are cultivating ghouls with the corpses of their ancestors. They were silver corpses just now!"


    "It doesn''t seem like this is the case with ghouls." Ye Tianze has also seen ghouls.


    "Then what do you think a ghoul looks like?" Suzaku asked strangely.


    "Now is not the time to argue, it''s time to find out if there is a way out. If you are trapped here, it will be really terrible." Ye Tianze changed the topic.


    "The only way out, will it be on the top of my head soon?" Suzaku said with a wry smile, "If I was in my prime, I could take you away, but..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Since there are so many spiritual powerhouses buried in this place, and they are cultivating so-called ghouls, there must be other passages. The passage just now was just opened by us unintentionally." Ye Tianze said.


    The two immediately searched inside, but at the only exit at the moment, there was the sound of fierce fighting and screams, and the power of the aftermath could be felt across the distance.


    The hard work paid off, Ye Tianze finally found a way out. Under the silver coffin, there was a secret restriction.


    When he opened the restraint, the coffin was removed, and a corridor appeared inside. The two just walked in, and dim ancient lamps suddenly lit up on both sides of the corridor.


    The two walked into the corridor, the coffin immediately returned to its original position, and the wind gusted inside the corridor. After walking for about half a mile, the corridor finally came to an end.


    The light suddenly disappeared, and when a flame ignited in Suzaku''s hand, another hall appeared in front of him, just like the previous hall, the hall in front of him was a bronze coffin, covered with green embroidery, and there was a stream. vicissitudes of life.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Suzaku asked strangely.


    "No, how dare you hide it from you." Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku always felt that there was a ghost in Ye Tianze''s words, but he didn''t ask. After all, in this holy mountain, the news Ye Tianze got from Zhao''s family didn''t seem to be very useful.


    They groped for a while in the hall and found the restriction again, but Ye Tianze didn''t mean to leave this time, but instead checked the bronze coffin.


    "If we release all the corpses in this coffin, what do you think will happen?" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku looked at him in surprise: "We can''t avoid it, you have to release the contents of this coffin, you are crazy!"


    "Remember when I used the secret technique to break the formation just now, and the vitality spread there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Before, they just wanted to use the secret technique to try to break the formation, but they didn''t expect that it would bring about such a chain reaction.


    When Suzaku thought about it, he also felt something was wrong: "It stands to reason that even the secret technique of growth will be eliminated immediately after the spiritual power is cut off, but after your spiritual power is cut off, the secret technique not only does not disappear, but instead begins to ego There is something wrong with the situation.¡±


    "It''s more than wrong, it''s just a ghost, why is this holy mountain so barren, without any vegetation, have you ever thought about it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Suzaku was silent for a while, and said, "You mean that the Spirit Race is for cultivating ghouls, which cut off the vitality of the holy mountain, not for fear of disturbing the rest of the ancestors?"


    "Smart!" Ye Tianze said, "Have you ever thought about what the Spirit Race is doing?"


    "What else can it be for, isn''t it..." Thinking of this, Suzaku suddenly paused, "Could it be that these ghouls are for dealing with the human race?"


    "Then you look too high on the human race, not to mention the power of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, I am afraid that even the entire southern realm will not be able to compete with all the ghouls in this holy mountain." Ye Tianze said.


    "So..." Suzaku wondered, "Then what else is worth doing for the Spirit Race?"


    "This reminds me of an ancient formation, called the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Corpses!" Ye Tianze said, "This formation is very sinister, and when it is arranged, it is thousands of miles in radius and has no vitality. Zu has a shot."


    Suzaku had obviously heard of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Corpses. It was an extremely sinister formation. Basically, the five major ethnic groups would not allow this formation to exist, and would inevitably join forces to attack and kill it.


    "The Great Array of Ten Thousand Corpses goes against the origin of the Tao of Heaven, and the Spirit Race is based on the Tree of Life. What do you do with the Great Array of Ten Thousand Corpses?" Suzaku was very strange.


    "I also want to ask why, so we have to open the coffin for an autopsy!" Ye Tianze said, "If it is a large formation of 10,000 corpses, there will definitely be formation lines on the eyebrows of these ghouls, if not... it will be even more terrifying. "

 Chapter 619

    Seeing Ye Tianze so boldly going to open the coffin, Suzaku stood aside, still a little apprehensive, after all, the cultivation base was not there.


    "Kang Keng Keng"


    As the lid of the coffin was removed, a chilly air suddenly struck, Suzaku shivered inexplicably, but saw Ye Tianze standing beside the coffin, and suddenly stopped moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Suzaku asked, but Ye Tianze didn''t move.


    She walked over immediately, shook Ye Tianze, but saw Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and looked at him with an extremely gloomy face, and said, "No...nothing."


    Suzaku froze for a moment, raised her hand and slapped it, angrily said, "It''s this time, you still have the mood to scare me."


    "Hey, don''t get excited." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of being nervous, just ease the atmosphere."


    Suzaku glared at him angrily and said, "How''s it going inside?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a great formation of ten thousand corpses." Ye Tianze pointed at the corpse in the coffin and said, "Once the breath of life is touched, it will directly transform into a corpse."


    "Who is refining the Great Array of Ten Thousand Corpses?" Suzaku said.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s okay if it can''t be made easier anyway. This 10,000-corpse formation is not easy to deal with. Once the refining is successful, let alone the human race in the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, I am afraid that the human race on the mainland will also suffer. ." Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing Ye Tianze raising his hand, he went on fire, and Suzaku shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "Burn the corpse, while there are no corpses," Ye Tianze said.


    With a sound of "puff", the fire started to burn, and a disgusting stench was immediately emitted from the hall.


    "Ah..." Suddenly a tragic cry came from the coffin, and the copper corpse suddenly struggled to climb out of the coffin.


    Ye Tianze quickly opened the restriction and immediately got into the corridor under the coffin.


    As the coffin was closed, the screaming sound disappeared without a trace, and the two immediately ran towards the corridor and quickly entered another hall.


    After repeating this, Ye Tianze finally stopped after burning more than a dozen corpses in a row, but he knew that it was not enough to destroy the 10,000-corpse formation.


    And when they encounter the corpses in those golden coffins, even if the fire is released, it will have no effect at all.


    "It''s not the way to burn like this." Ye Tianze pondered, "Especially those golden corpses, it is impossible to burn, unless you can find the formation base, directly break the big formation, and bury these corpses in the ground."


    "You mean, that Taixuan magnet?" Suzaku saw through his thoughts at a glance, "You don''t want to play that Taixuan magnet, right?"


    "You all know this, the Taixuan magnet is a treasure. Whether it is used for refining or training, it is unique." Ye Tianze said, "Place it in the center of this great formation, as the eye of the formation, It''s just a waste of money."


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the formation base." Suzaku said suddenly.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked, "At our speed, it''s not impossible to get to the formation base..."


    Before he finished speaking, he already understood why. In the far side of the corridor, there was a middle-aged spirit clan with a smug smile on his familiar face.


    "Ancestor Demon Dragon!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    "Boy, we met again." The ancestor of the dragon stood at the other end of the corridor and said, "The burning of the corpse is very cool."


    "Ha, eliminate harm for the people." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Stop!" Seeing that he turned his head and wanted to run, the demon dragon ancestor threatened, "If you dare to take a step back, immediately let the two of you die!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m just checking to see if there are any ghouls following, haha, don''t be so nervous."


    Helpless, he could only take Suzaku and walked over. When he reached the end of the corridor, the ancestor of the demon dragon raised his hand and slapped it behind Ye Tianze, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Suzaku was about to start, but Ye Tianze stopped him and said, "You hurt me, who will get you the tenth lamp!"


    "With your cultivation base, this little power can''t hurt you at all, but if you dare to play tricks with me again, I will immediately kill this little beast next to you." The Demon Dragon Ancestor threatened.


    "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare." Ancestor Demon Dragon breathed a sigh of relief, "Go, follow my instructions, and I''ll tell you where the real hall is."


    The two looked at each other and immediately headed in front. After entering the hall, the ancestor of the demon dragon did not let Ye Tianze open the restriction under the coffin, but found a hidden restriction on a pillar.


    A wall behind the coffin suddenly opened, and a staircase leading to the uppermost floor appeared.


    "Let''s go, this is the place leading to the Holy Spirit Hall, the core of the grand formation," said the ancestor of the dragon.


    "Haven''t you been here before? How do you know so much about this place!" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Also, we were clearly before you, but why did you come before us."


    "If you haven''t been here, you can''t understand the holy mountain?" said the ancestor of the dragon, "As for how to find you, it''s not easy, you have my essence in you, and a single thought of mine can make your soul disappear. Yu died."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask any more questions, he and Suzaku walked ahead, and as they went deeper, they finally reached the end, and a warm light appeared in front of them.


    A quaint hall appeared in front of them, and this hall was much wider than the halls they had passed by before.


    It is thousands of feet long and wide, like a huge square. There are countless sculptures in the hall, all of them are spirits wearing golden armor, lifelike.


    On the dome of the main hall, there is a starry sky, and the starry sky is sprinkled with stars, which illuminates the entire hall.


    But the strange thing is that in the starry sky, there is a star that is brighter than the surrounding stars, and it is a green star.


    It''s just that there seems to be some prohibition blocking the green light, so that although it is the brightest of the stars, the green light does not penetrate.


    "Holy Spirit Hall, I''m still here!" Ancestor Demon Dragon said with a gloomy smile, "You stupid Spirit Race, think that if you bury yourselves, you won''t pollute the Tree of Life? How naive!"


    Suzaku and Ye Tianze looked at each other and felt that the ancestors of the demon dragon and the ancestors of these spirit races seemed to have some hidden secrets.


    It''s just that they are surprised that there is no coffin here. It stands to reason that this should be the highest-level hall, and the Holy Spirits should be buried in it.


    At this moment, Suzaku suddenly realized something and said, "These sculptures are the Holy Spirits of the Spiritual Race?"


    "Smart, these guys have been sucked out of their souls by me, and they are self-proclaimed here. They have never feared death. Some of them are just a group of walking corpses without their souls and only their bodies!" said the ancestor of the dragon.

 Chapter 620

    "What''s going on with this 10,000-corpse formation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You actually know the Great Array of Ten Thousand Corpses. It seems that the two of you are not easy. No wonder you have been burning corpses just now." The ancestor of the dragon said, "It''s okay to tell you when you come here. This Great Array of Ten Thousand Corpses, With my body of ten thousand souls, that is ten thousand clones!"


    "What I''m asking is, how did you set up the 10,000-corpse formation?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Are all these holy spirits and those strong men all sucked out of their souls?"


    "That''s not the case," said the ancestor of the dragon, "Except for a few strong people, only these holy spirits have been sucked out of their souls. Otherwise, how could I have so many spirits to use? As for these ten thousand corpses Great array..."


    Speaking of this, he smiled mysteriously and said, "They thought that the soul was taken away by itself, leaving a trace of true spirit behind, suppressing the body, and then the dust will return to the dust? Impossible, if I suck the soul away, it will become Ghouls, they seem to be aware of this, so they set up a great formation and used Tai Xuan magnets to suppress their bodies!"


    Suzaku couldn''t believe that the strength of this Demon Dragon Ancestor was far beyond his imagination, but what was even more strange to her was that since the Demon Dragon Ancestor was so powerful, why didn''t he come directly and take away the tenth lamp?


    Besides, where is the tenth lamp, they haven''t seen the tenth lamp until now!


    "Where is the tenth lamp?" Ye Tianze asked, "How to take it off."


    "You said to take it down, naturally it is on the top of your head." The ancestor of the magic dragon looked at the starry sky in the dome and pointed to the brightest green star, "That is the tenth lamp, go and take it down, I can Forgive you not to die."


    "You''re all here, why don''t you go yourself?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "No way, there are other restrictions."


    "I told you to go, you have to go, otherwise, I will immediately kill this little beast next to you." The ancestor of the dragon pointed at Suzaku and threatened.


    "Go, I''ll go immediately, don''t worry, but you have to send me up anyway, I can''t jump so high." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the ancestor of the dragon raised his hand, he pushed Ye Tianze up and warned: "Don''t play tricks for me, otherwise, I will tell you that life is better than death!"


    Ye Tianze came to the dome, and saw a ripple flashing across, and he suddenly entered another world, which was a starry sky looking at the vast expanse.


    He was suspended under the starry sky, and he couldn''t see the end. When he lowered his head, he found that the hall below was nothing compared to the starry sky.


    He said something to the Demon Dragon Ancestor, but found that the Demon Dragon Ancestor could not hear it at all. Only then did he determine that these are two different spaces, isolated from each other.


    "No, this place is definitely not a man-made space, it should be a self-generated space." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He jumped and floated in the starry sky. He didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, and went directly to the green dot in the starry sky.


    However, his speed was horribly slow. The green stars seemed to hang in front of him, but he felt that the distance was not close from beginning to end.


    If he hadn''t looked back and saw that the hall had become smaller and smaller, it had almost become a point, and he would have doubted that he was not moving forward.


    "What''s the matter, why has he been standing still?" The ancestor of the dragon looked strangely at Ye Tianze who entered the starry sky, and found that he was always on the dome and did not move.


    "You asked me why, and I want to ask you why." Suzaku said angrily, "Don''t you know this place very well?"


    "I only understand a general idea." The ancestor of the dragon was a little embarrassed, but he quickly reacted and stared at Suzaku coldly, "What is your attitude and who are you talking to?"


    "Talk to the Supreme Lord Wanhun." Suzaku''s tone softened immediately. If this was the case before, he wouldn''t be able to slap him.


    After being with Ye Tianze for a long time, she can now be soft or hard, and she can expand and contract freely.


    The Demon Dragon Ancestor finally calmed down, stared at Ye Tianze coldly, and said angrily: "Boy, if you continue to grind, believe it or not, I will kill this little beast immediately?"


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t respond at all. This demon dragon ancestor was so angry, but he didn''t do anything to Suzaku. He raised his hand and said, "I told you to play tricks with me."


    However, Ye Tianze still didn''t respond, as if he really didn''t hear it, but the Demon Dragon ancestor became nervous because he had lost control over Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t be too busy. If I guess correctly, these should be two different regions. Although you can control the essence in his body, it cannot be maintained in two different spaces." Suzaku said.


    "You little beast, how do you know so much, who are you?" The ancestor of the dragon looked at her strangely.


    "I know a lot, isn''t it good for you?" Suzaku said with a smile.


    In the starry sky, Ye Tianze moved forward quickly, and at this moment he could hardly see the existence of the dome, surrounded by stars that filled the sky, and among the stars, he was just a speck of dust.


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly looked down, but saw a scene that made him unbelievable. In the distant starry sky, a huge stone stood on a platform.


    This stone is much larger than any star in the starry sky, but it is too far away for Ye Tianze to see the real situation inside.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze suddenly had a guess, he used his spiritual power in the surrounding space, but found that the spiritual power did not respond at all, "Sure enough, this is a vacuum area, and the spiritual power is in the vacuum, and it has no effect at all. !"


    He looked at the green light in the distance, "If this is what I guessed, it would be as difficult as picking a star, damn it, but the brighter the light, the closer it is to me."


    In this vacuum, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power consumption rate was more than double the previous rate.


    After an unknown amount of time, the green light got closer and closer, and Ye Tianze finally saw what was under the green light.


    It was a near-perfect sphere, which was generally covered with green light, while the other half was pitch black.


    The sphere was still spinning, and that terrifying power made Ye Tianze feel a little terrified.


    A few more hours later, 10% of Ye Tianze''s spiritual power has been consumed. If he continues at this rate, if he can''t get to the sphere that emits green light, I''m afraid it will be a problem to return.


    Fortunately, he found that the sphere was getting bigger and bigger, and the closer he got, the more insignificant he felt, until he became a sesame seed compared to the sphere, and then he understood why he was looking under the dome before. I think the sphere is too small.


    Because the distance was too far, all he saw was a green dot, and he couldn''t even see the sphere.


    At this time, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, just when he thought that he would not be able to return, and the spiritual power was exhausted in this vacuum.


    Suddenly, the sphere was like a mouth of an abyss, and there was a huge suction force, and his body made a "whoosh" sound and fell towards the sphere.

 Chapter 621

    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze fell to the ground. If it weren''t for the protection of spiritual power, I''m afraid his entire body would fall apart. If so, falling from a height of tens of thousands of meters would still be enough for him to fall.


    I don''t know how many bones all over my body were broken, and it stayed on the ground for half an hour before gradually recovering.


    He climbed out of the huge pit, but felt a barren, silent breathlessness, surrounded by desolation, without any vitality.


    When he raised his head, he vaguely felt the faint light, there was no aura here, let alone someone, not even a ghost.


    However, Ye Tianze can clearly see that there are signs of people moving here again. After he fell, he saw many footprints here. These footprints are obviously not from the human race, but from the spiritual race. The imprints are still very new, as if they have just walked through .


    But Ye Tianze knew that it had been a long time, and the footprints looked like they had just been left, but this was not the case, but this place was in a kind of silence that had remained unchanged for hundreds of years, without life, without wind, and in the sky. There are no clouds, and the empty space makes people feel lonely.


    Along the footprints, Ye Tianze walked over slowly, the surrounding air was mixed with a cold breath, and there was no water mist, as if he had come to hell.


    The body seems to be pierced with thousands of holes, and the consumption of spiritual power is like flowing water, overflowing from these holes.


    After walking less than a hundred miles, Ye Tianze felt that the consumption was even greater than walking a thousand miles: "If it goes on like this, let alone returning, whether it is possible to leave here is a huge problem."


    Ye Tianze was a little worried, but he could only continue to walk along the footprints, because no one would come to save him, and the current Suzaku could not protect himself.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Tianze''s eyes are dry, his lips are chapped, and his body can''t keep a trace of moisture. Any moisture will be sucked and pulled away by the surrounding space.


    His vision became blurred, and the consumption of spiritual power had reached its limit. At this moment, a greenery suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was a mountain with green mountains and rivers, which was incompatible with the desolation around him. Ye Tianze tried his best to calm down, but decided whether it was true or not, because when his will was weak, what he wanted to see the most would appear.


    After staying for a long time, he determined that this was not fake, it was really a mountain, including a mountain with life in this infinite desolation.


    When he walked to the foot of the mountain, he suddenly felt a familiar moist breath, stepping into the mountain, the whole person was paralyzed, he was too tired.


    But he quickly regained his spirits and took a few sips of water by the gurgling stream, only to find that the water was not only crystal clear, but also sweet.


    "Spiritual liquid!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    This stream is actually all spiritual liquid, flowing in the mountains, but I don''t know where it flows, obviously it is isolated by the formation.


    This spiritual liquid made his dry body recover immediately, and his breath gradually calmed down.


    Every grass and every tree in the mountain seems to be spiritual, completely separated from the desolation of the outside world. Apart from the absence of living creatures, the vegetation is extremely lush.


    Walking up the trail in the mountains, Ye Tianze thought he had returned to the southern border if he hadn''t looked at the endless sky and the starry sky.


    Walking up the mountainside, Ye Tianze saw many gorgeous buildings, which were exactly the same as those of the Spirit Race, but more delicate than what he had seen. Under the ravages of life, these buildings revealed the breath of time, and it was obvious that it had passed. long time.


    However, it was in stark contrast to the previous footprints.


    "Life is the testimony of the years. Where there is no life, there is no time." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    When he walked into those buildings, he saw Go chess in the pavilion, and in the library, there were many books written in the language of the Eldar, and saw that the mountains were full of fruits.


    Pick one and taste it, the juice is overflowing, and the spiritual power is abundant, just like a fairyland.


    He bypassed the building and opened those books. Although he was not particularly familiar with the characters of the Eldar, he could roughly understand the meaning inside.


    "Well, it turned out to be about cultivating the tree of life?" Ye Tianze thought of this mountain, "Could it be that the Spirit Race wants to cultivate the tree of life and establish another territory on this star?"


    If it were just one or two books, Ye Tianze wouldn''t have guessed it, but the ancient books here are all about cultivating the tree of life, and some of them are handwritten from the era of his previous life, all of which are the powerful Holy Spirit of the Spiritual Race. write down.


    "Strange, this kind of thing, even in the Spirit Clan, is a treasure, why don''t you take it away?" Ye Tianze felt strange.


    He directly put these notes and classics into his Qiankun Ring. Although he did not have the seeds of the tree of life, he could also have a detailed understanding of the Spirit Race.


    Moreover, if he gets the seeds of the tree of life, he can even plant a tree of life in the southern border.


    You must know that the five major ethnic groups in the mainland are extremely eager for the tree of life of the spiritual clan. After all, this tree of life can not only produce spiritual energy, but also bear spiritual fruit, nurture spiritual liquid, and even give birth to spiritual clan.


    Leaving the library, Ye Tianze wandered among the attics in the mountain. He checked every room, for fear that he might miss something.


    Not to mention, this wandering really allowed him to find the treasure.


    This jade slip was placed on the head of the bed, and the owner of this jade slip seemed to have no time to take it away when he left.


    The whole room still kept the appearance of the master leaving, and the jade slip was also open. When Ye Tianze invaded the jade slip, he finally understood what the Spirit Race did here.


    As he expected, the Spiritual Race is indeed planting the tree of life here.


    The owner of the jade slip is a spiritual clan called Ye Qing!


    The word Ye is in the Spirit Clan, but it is a high-level surname in the Human Clan. All beings in all dynasties have the surname Ye. This Ye has nothing to do with the Ye surname of the Human Clan.


    Ye Qing was a royal family in the Spirit Clan. He lived 10,000 years ago. In the jade slip, Ye Tianze discovered that it was not the first time that the Spirit Clan had looked up at the starry sky and wanted to explore this vast space.


    They seem to know very well that when the five powerful races on the continent are competing for hegemony, no one is easy to provoke. Even the weakest human race has already reached out to their Holy Spirit Continent, which is the human race''s Suzaku secret realm.


    As for the human race, the senior leaders of the spiritual race have deep fear, and this fear has something to do with Ye Tianze.


    The rise of the human race has given a great sense of fear to the upper echelons of the spiritual race, because in their opinion, the human race is the most lustful ethnic group among the five powerful clans in the continent.


    The strong desire makes the human race have the enthusiasm to expand the territory. Coupled with the breeding speed of the human race, they believe that sooner or later, the secret realm of Suzaku will be occupied by the human race.


    After reading this, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "If this Ye Qing knew the current situation of the human race, I don''t know how he would feel!"


    Continuing to read, Ye Tianze discovered that the Spirit Clan had made a vast plan 10,000 years ago, that is, to include all the stars around the Suzaku Secret Realm into the scope of the Tree of Life.


    To this end, they did not hesitate to take out the seeds bred by ten longevity trees and cultivate them in the nearest stars.


    The process at the beginning was very smooth. Except for the long distance from the starry sky and the difficulty in supplying them, there was basically no trouble for them.


    But when they found the Tiangong family and built the fastest flying shuttle in the world, the distance was no longer a problem.


    The planting of ten seeds brought the Spirit Race a huge victory, and the entire Spirit Race was in a state of joy.


    They have longed for the sea of ??stars, and even some spiritual clans have imagined the stunned expressions of the five powerful clans when they have passed through the starry sky and their population has reached its peak, killing the continent from the starry sky.


    Just then, an accident happened...

 Chapter 622

    In the 100th year of the new calendar, the seeds of the tree of life sprouted in the stars. The five powerhouses never imagined that we could look down on them in the stars...


    Two hundred years in the new calendar, the tree of life has grown, and in the Jiaxing, the first spirit clan was born. This is the first spirit clan to be born in the stars. The whole of our clan is excited...


    Three hundred years of the new calendar, the tree of life has grown, A, B, C and D... The spirits born in the ten stars have also grown up with the passage of time. Their talents are far beyond our imagination...


    In the four hundred years of the new calendar, they have grown up, and we are like feeding our own children, teaching them everything they can teach, telling them that there is a continent in the starry sky, and that is the land where the ancestors lived...


    In the five hundred years of the new calendar, I would never have imagined that darkness would come to our heads. It was a lightless night. Life began to wither in one night. The newly born Eldar became restless and frantic. The breath of death gushed from the darkness, their eyes...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One thousand years of the new calendar, this is the millennium era. Everything we had longed for has become empty, and the clansmen have fallen into panic. They no longer have their previous expectations. On the Holy Spirit Continent, the clansmen all demanded the withdrawal of the ten stars of the new era. ...that year, the war broke out...


    In the 1090th year of the new calendar, we have tried everything we can, but our children can''t turn back, they have stepped into the dark, into the abyss...


    This is the end of the diary, and the last word of the last sentence is only halfway recorded, and it ends abruptly, as if at that moment, many unspeakable things happened.


    The scenes recorded in this jade slip made Ye Tianze seem to be back 10,000 years ago.


    "New clan?" Ye Tianze wondered, "I have stepped into the darkness and into the abyss, but I can''t see the slightest trace of war."


    He put away the jade slip and slowly fell into contemplation. He could no longer guess the kind of fear faced by the Spiritual Race, but when he thought of the current situation of the Spiritual Race, he seemed to be able to appreciate it.


    When he walked out of the attic, a black shadow suddenly flashed past, Ye Tianze thought he was wrong at first, but he soon found out that it was not.


    On a boulder in the distance, stood a figure, wearing a black robe, Ye Tianze could only see those blood-red eyes, staring at himself.


    If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared away, but Ye Tianze looked at each other calmly. In these eyes, he felt irritable and cruel, without a trace of kindness.


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he rushed over with a spear in his hand.


    The figure disappeared and ran very fast, and the figure disappeared in front of him in a flash. Ye Tianze chased all the way to the top of the mountain, and suddenly saw an altar.


    On this altar, the man in black robe stopped, and only then did Ye Tianze see clearly that he was not a person at all, but a spirit clan.


    "You abandoned us, why are you coming back..." The black-robed spiritual clan said with their backs to him.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Ye Tianze said.


    Because of that essence, he still maintained the appearance of the Spiritual Race and did not change over.


    At this moment, the black-robed spiritual clan suddenly turned their heads, stared at him with those blood-red eyes, and said coldly, "Don''t you know? Then why do you collect those books and jade slips!"


    In this black-robed spiritual clan, Ye Tianze felt a terrifying aura, which was not oppression, but an instinctive fear.


    "The power of death!" A voice suddenly came, and it was Taiyi who had not responded for a long time in his mind. "He is filled with death energy, but the strange thing is that he is not a ghoul, but..."


    Apparently even Taiyi didn''t know what it was, because he had never experienced it in his previous life.


    "Dark creatures." Ye Tianze said.


    "Very appropriate," Tai said.


    He originally thought that he would respond again, but Ye Tianze found that he was not talking, and it seemed that the thing in front of him did not pose any threat at all.


    "Why is your breath different from mine?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The tree of life has withered, and the seeds can no longer germinate. This starry sky does not belong to you..." said the black-robed spiritual clan.


    "It belongs to you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It doesn''t belong to us, it belongs to death..." Hei Robe said, "The original beginning of life was born from death, and you will all belong to death."


    Ye Tianze''s line of sight swept past the figure of the black robe, and suddenly looked into the depths of the altar, and saw a tree standing there, but the tree had withered and was broken in half, as if it had been struck by lightning , the fallen leaves are already corroded.


    However, in the dead tree in the broken half, Ye Tianze saw a young bud growing, as if it had absorbed the nutrients of the old tree and was trying its best to grow.


    Seemingly feeling Ye Tianze''s gaze, the black-robed spiritual clan suddenly said, "You are here not only for those ancient books, but also for this sprouting seed. Unfortunately, I can''t let you take it away!"


    Ye Tianze really wants this seed. If he guesses correctly, this is definitely a new seedling of the tree of life, and it was born from the tree of longevity. After so many disasters, it can germinate again, which is definitely not inferior to the original Seed.


    However, the Spirit Race in front of him is not easy to deal with, and he came here with another goal, that is, the green light.


    "I''m here to find the source of that green light. Is there a lamp there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It turned out to be for the ancient lamp!" Hei Pao showed a sarcastic smile, "That is the guide of darkness, you must not take it away, nor let it go out!"


    "I looked, you didn''t seem to be trying to stop me," Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, why do you think so?" the black-robed spiritual clan asked.


    "If you want to stop me, you should kill me directly when I come, so you want me to take this lamp away, and you also want me to take this seed away, or you won''t deliberately bring me here This." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re smarter than I thought, but smart spirits generally don''t live long." The black-robed spirits said, "Humans!"


    "You already knew, why are you talking so much nonsense to me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I only found out now, because only the human race can be so cunning," said the black-robed spiritual race.


    Ye Tianze said nothing, but took out the jade slip and said, "This is your jade slip."


    The black-robed spirit race''s eyes flickered, and finally nodded, saying: "Since you are a human race, let''s negotiate a deal, I will help you expel the restrictions on you, and you help me bring this lamp and seed back. "


    "Where to take it back?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Whatever you want, as long as it is in the Holy Spirit Continent, or the continent where you live." The black-robed spiritual clan said.


    "You want me to bring this lamp there as a guide for the darkness to invade that continent?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes." The black-robed spirit race said.


    "You''re not afraid, I''ll throw this thing directly in a place where you can''t find it?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Darkness is everywhere, not to mention, you won''t." The black-robed spiritual clan saw through his thoughts, "I see your desire for this kind of thing!"

 Chapter 623

    This is a very good deal. In a short period of time, it seems that Ye Tianze can get everything he wants without paying anything.


    After all, this is the bud of a tree of life, and he happens to have all the books about cultivating the tree of life, and this is also the books of the ancestors of the spiritual race. It is an invaluable treasure on the mainland.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that the black-robed spiritual clan in front of him would never be so kind, and he had already made it clear that this green light was a guide to darkness.


    He even felt that there was something strange in this seed. After all, the sprouting of this dead tree was definitely due to its own sake.


    But just as the black-robed spiritual clan expected, he really wanted it. No matter what dangers were hidden in it, he wanted to keep this thing in his pocket.


    After a brief game of heart, Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Besides, you seem to have to send me out of here."


    "There is the last flying shuttle in the mountain, which is the divine artifact of the Tiangong clan, and it can be used for the last time." The black-robed spiritual clan said, "Come with me."


    They left the altar and came to the back of the mountain. Ye Tianze finally saw the source of the green light, which was a green flame burning on an ancient lantern.


    It is not very accurate to say that it is green, because the green is tinged with cyan, like a lotus with nine leaves.


    "Nine Lights Qinglian!" Ye Tianze tried his best to calm down his emotions.


    This is also what he kept from Suzaku, Suzaku didn''t know, according to the clue of the jade slip that Zhao gave him, Jiu Yao Qinglian was hidden in the holy mountain of the Spiritual Race.


    In this way, Ye Tianze will venture into this holy mountain, and this is not just because of the persecution of the demon dragon ancestor.


    I don''t know what this ancient lantern was made of, but it can actually carry the first extreme fire of the Heavenly Dao, Jiuyi Qinglian. You must know that this is a flame that is more powerful than Emberless Flame.


    The black-robed spiritual clan did not notice Ye Tianze''s strangeness. He walked towards the ancient times, raised his hand and dragged the lamp holder, and said, "I''ll give you a kind reminder, don''t let the flame escape from the lamp holder, otherwise!"


    When he handed the lamp to Ye Tianze, he saw a little joy in Ye Tianze''s eyes, which made him a little disdain. The human race he knew seemed to be exactly the same as the human race in front of him, greedy and unrestrained.


    "This ancient lantern can be put away." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, you can''t let me run around with this lantern. I''m afraid I will be beheaded by the Spirit Race before I reach the Holy Spirit Continent."


    "By activating the lamp holder, you can temporarily put away the Nine Lights Qinglian and turn it into an ordinary flame," said the black-robed spiritual clan.


    Ye Tianze tried it, and the lotus platform on the lamp base immediately merged with Jiuyi Qinglian, as if it was born to seal Jiuyi Qinglian.


    He moved the lamp holder, and Jiuyi Qinglian was no longer dazzling immediately.


    At the same time, in the hall of the holy mountain, Suzaku finally breathed a sigh of relief, because Ye Tianze suddenly disappeared when he was looking in the hall, and now the green light has disappeared, which means that Ye Tianze is likely to get it. that lamp.


    "Strange, how can it be so smooth?" The ancestor of the dragon touched his chin, feeling a little incredible.


    Also on the mountain, Ye Tianze and the Hei-robed Spirit Clan returned to the altar. The Black-robed Spirit Clan seemed to have prepared everything, cut off the half of the ancient tree, and sealed the seedlings.


    "After this seedling is sealed, it can be stored in the Qiankun Ring for a year. After a year, if you don''t take it out and plant it, terrible things will happen, so don''t forget your promise, Human Race!" Said, "An enemy of death, there is no good end!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put it away and said, "Since you have helped me so much, then a good person will do it to the end. Should you know the big formation very well?"


    "What big formation?" the black-robed spiritual clan asked.


    Ye Tianze immediately told the story of the holy mountain: "Don''t tell me, you didn''t know there was such a mountain!"


    "Ancestor Demon Dragon? What? The essence of your body is what it gave you?" The black-robed spiritual clan seemed to understand and said, "Although I don''t understand this great formation, I know that this great formation should be Later generations used it to prevent someone from entering the starry sky, and this was laid, I know the Taixuan magnet very well."


    "How to take the Taixuan magnet?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Destroy the formation base and take it away," said the black-robed spiritual clan.


    "I also know that I have to take it away, but it seems that things like Taixuan magnets can''t be included in the Qiankun ring." Ye Tianze said, "It is estimated that once the income is received, the space in the Qiankun ring will collapse. Where to find it."


    "That''s your business." The black-robed spirit race was a little impatient, "My deal with you is limited to this."


    "Okay, then tell me, the core hub of the formation." Ye Tianze said.


    The black-robed spiritual clan was very tired of him, but they still recorded a pivot map of the formation for him.


    After getting all this, the black-robed spiritual clan suddenly raised his hand, and Ye Tianze felt that his entire being was imprisoned by a majestic force.


    "Mo Dong, I will help you purify the wood spiritual power in your body!" said the black-robed spiritual clan.


    Immediately after, a powerful force penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body, and he felt that the wood spirit power, together with the inner core, had been baptized again.


    Moreover, he found that the wood spiritual power of the black-robed spiritual clan did not have any dark aura, which was much purer than the spiritual energy given to them by the demon dragon ancestor.


    The wood spirit power, which was originally in the early stage of the king realm, has entered the middle stage in an instant, and the degree of condensed spirit power is ten times that of the three major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei.


    "In your current spiritual power, you have the power of growth in the innate talent of the spiritual clan." The black-robed spiritual clan said, "This is also the spiritual power necessary to cultivate the tree of life. With the spiritual power of your human race, the tree of life is only will wither."


    "No wonder the various clans have not come up with the tree of life, and there are such restrictions." Ye Tianze finally understood.


    However, just when the black-robed spiritual clan wanted to withdraw their spiritual power, they suddenly felt something was wrong. Ye Tianze''s body was like an abyss, and he even started to pull his wood spiritual power.


    The complexion of the black-robed spiritual clan suddenly turned ugly. The speed of this input was a hundred times faster than the physical consumption of his previous purification of Ye Tianze.


    "What have you done, why did you do this, you dare to devour my spiritual power!" The black-robed spiritual clan wanted to withdraw their hands.


    But his hand could not be retracted at all, but stuck to Ye Tianze''s body, as if being stuck.


    Ye Tianze was confused and didn''t know what was going on, but at this moment, the black-robed spirit clan, who felt the danger, raised his hand and slapped Ye Tianze''s head.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and propped it up, but his hands were broken, and his feet were deeply sunk into the ground, but it was unbelievable that his hand just came into contact with the hand of the black-robed spiritual clan, and it stuck. The majestic spiritual power was output from the body of the black-robed spiritual clan and poured into Ye Tianze''s body.


    And he also saw that the body of the black-robed spiritual race began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a trace of black death was overflowing from the body.

 Chapter 624

    What Ye Tianze could not have imagined was that when this huge spiritual power entered his body, it did not expand, nor did it break through his meridians.


    But like water vapor, it evaporated in his body, it didn''t disappear, just didn''t know where it went.


    At the same time, in the hall of the holy mountain, Suzaku felt completely different. She suddenly felt a huge spiritual power pouring into her body, and then began to purify the wood spirit that did not belong to her. force.


    The reason why she only showed purple instead of green when she tested on the holy mountain was because the wood spiritual power itself did not belong to her.


    But it is different now. Under the purification of this huge spiritual power, her body has undergone earth-shaking changes. The spiritual power that was originally separated from her has now become pure and flawless, as if it is her talent. generally.


    Suzaku looked at the starry sky, at the star whose green light had disappeared, and finally understood something. She, who was still a little worried, suddenly felt relieved.


    "What''s going on, why did the green light disappear, and he got the ancient lantern?" The Demon Dragon Ancestor said strangely, "This seems to be too simple."


    "According to your idea, how should it be? It''s not easy?" Suzaku slapped her back and said angrily, "Xiaolou has done his best for your idea, but you are still thinking, is he plotting against you? Old monster, you are too suspicious!"


    As soon as these words came out, the demon dragon ancestor, who had some thoughts at first, raised his brows and said, "Little girl, be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years, besides, your father doesn''t seem to be a good bird, I naturally need it. Take precautions, but I didn''t expect that he could do it so neatly. I was thinking about whether to kill him immediately when I get the ancient lamp, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    Ancestor Demon Dragon looked at him and said with a smile, "I will reconsider and let the two of you become my subordinates. After all, when I get the ancient lamp, I will be invincible in the world, but I still need some servants."


    "We don''t want to be your servants!" Suzaku said stubbornly.


    "It''s not up to you." The Demon Dragon Ancestor said with a smile, as if he had settled for Suzaku.


    At this moment, among the stars, Ye Tianze felt the majestic spiritual power, wandering in his body, although it did not stay, it also purifies his meridians.


    You must know that the Spiritual Race is born with the talent for purification, and the Spiritual Race in front of you is an old monster from ten thousand years ago. In terms of age, it is several thousand years older than Ye Tianze''s previous life.


    It is also the royal family of the spiritual clan. The purity of the spiritual power is far greater than that of Suzaku and Ye Tianze. With the purification of this spiritual power, Ye Tianze''s wood spiritual power will only become more and more pure.


    "Little beast, you dare to devour my spiritual power, aren''t you afraid that your body will explode?" The black-robed spiritual clan stared at him with gloomy eyes.


    Ye Tianze gave birth to a creepy feeling, but he was not afraid, because the eyes of the Spirit Race couldn''t kill him.


    , $ update M {most "T go up"|


    And he also seemed to feel the power of that life-threatening formation.


    "I''m afraid it''s because I have the same fate as Suzaku, so when this spiritual power was injected into my body, it was also transferred to Suzaku. With Suzaku''s cultivation, it''s not far from this Ye Qing, and now Suzaku has not grown. With these spiritual powers, her growth time will be accelerated." Ye Tianze thought, "This is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity!"


    After all, there are memories of previous lives, plus the death-defying formation, but he set it down, so no one knows better than him the situation behind the death-defying formation.


    Hei Robe''s gloomy eyes were silent for a long time, but he found that Ye Tianze was not as he imagined, his body was blown up by his huge spiritual power, and he suddenly showed a terrified look.


    "Why, why is this happening, why are you able to carry such a powerful spiritual force, what kind of freak are you...what kind of freak?" Ye Qing asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, just looked at him calmly, but this gaze made Ye Qing shiver. He lived for too long, because he devoted himself to death, so he did not have the concept of death. This may also be a different kind of longevity.


    It''s just this kind of longevity that makes him extremely painful, and death has promised him that it can give him real longevity, so he can still endure this kind of pain for the time being.


    But at this moment, he realized that when his life was threatened, he was not a servant of death, nor did he get the so-called "longevity."


    He is still him, but in a different way, it exists in this world, because at this moment he is so close to death.


    Ye Qing felt betrayal, but he felt even more humiliated, because he was going to die at the hands of a despicable human race, and this human race was so weak.


    "No reason." Ye Tianze said, "Everything in this world may be different from what you imagined. You have betrayed your own ethnic group and chose another kind of power to survive, and naturally you will also bear the karma brought by this power. "


    "Cause and effect?" Ye Qing was silent for a while, then suddenly burst out laughing, "There has never been any cause and effect, it''s just that you creatures are deceiving themselves and others, I''ve exhausted my whole body and spent all my lifespan to get all of this. , is absolutely not allowed to be deprived, not to mention, you are only one person!"


    "Man will conquer the sky!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then see if you can overcome death!" Ye Qing laughed gloomily.


    In his eyes, there were countless emptiness, panic, anxiety, restlessness, anger...


    Those emotions also entered his spiritual power incidentally, dyeing the originally pure spiritual power bright red, like a piece of white embryo cloth. At this moment, it has become bright red like blood, no longer pure.


    "You can absorb my spiritual power, but you can''t absorb it, the darkness brought by death!" Ye Qing said, "You will only become a servant of death like me, to accept your destiny, which already exists. thing!"


    Ye Tianze also felt that there was something mixed in this dark power, and the spiritual power was no longer pure, but he did not panic.


    "Idiot, I have already tasted all the suffering in this world, what is this bit of suffering?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    If these dark things were replaced with the most material energy, perhaps Ye Tianze would be a little nervous, but this is what he has experienced before.


    In his previous life, he has experienced life and death, experienced betrayal, experienced countless stings, and he has already worked hard!


    No matter how dark things are, in front of him, it is normal. Therefore, when this spiritual power melts the breath of death, not only does Ye Tianze have no fear, but some cats see mice hooked, giving birth to a strange kind of thing. excitement.


    No one is more eager for the power of darkness than Ye Tianze, because he grew up in the darkness in his previous life and experienced countless negatives.


    Blood is not enough to describe that kind of negativity, and his Chaos Heavenly Battle Body was born to carry this negativity!


    Fighting in the world, but the most important thing is to defeat himself. The sword Xuan gave him made him see through all the warmth and coldness of this world.


    As soon as the voice fell, a change occurred again, and the situation that should have occurred did not occur.


    Ye Tianze was not troubled by death, and there was evil spirit in his body, but this evil spirit did not affect his cultivation. , into his heart.

 Chapter 625

    Ye Tianze refined all the dark power into his body, leaving the purest spiritual power, which entered Suzaku''s body.


    Suzaku in the hall couldn''t believe that such a huge spiritual force would enter, which made her growth rate faster and faster.


    At the beginning, she was only five or six years old, and then she grew to six or seven years old, and then grew to seven or eight years old, and continued to grow taller.


    Even a fool can see that an incredible change has taken place in Suzaku, and the Demon Dragon Ancestor can naturally see it.


    "Why did your body suddenly grow so tall, are you... growing?" With the experience of the Demon Dragon ancestor, I couldn''t understand why Suzaku grew so fast.


    In ancient times, there were many ethnic groups with heaven-defying talents, but their talents were only for other ethnic groups.


    And any ethnic group has its weaknesses, such as the Protoss, they have the most balanced blood and talent among the five major ethnic groups, but their fertility is a huge problem.


    Another example is the Witch Clan. When they were born with the Witch Clan, they were given the most heaven-defying physical body, but the Witch Clan had no spiritual sense or soul.


    Their spirit and flesh are almost integrated into one, so when the flesh dissipates, theirs will also dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Another example is the Shura tribe. They are bloodthirsty and can devour the blood of any ethnic group for their own use. They can even simulate the talents of blood masters. For the powder.


    But the Shura people also have their own flaws, that is, they cannot survive without blood.


    But the ancestor of the dragon has never seen a talent like Suzaku that can grow directly in a short period of time, and there is no imaginary childishness in him.


    nY=y first Z: send


    Just like the current Suzaku, as long as she grows one year old, she will have one year old experience.


    "What kind of monster are you?" The Demon Dragon Ancestor asked silently.


    "I''m not a monster, I''m a human being." Suzaku said, "Didn''t you already know this?"


    "I knew it for a long time? No, I don''t know. There must be other secrets hidden in your body. Is it the secret that was inspired by coming to the Holy Mountain of the Spiritual Race?"


    The ancestor of the dragon asked, "However, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that you are still in my hands. I want you to die, it''s just a thought!"


    "Ancestor, don''t mess around. If I die, he won''t be able to help you get back what you want." Suzaku said.


    She is not worried about her own life, but about Ye Tianze''s life. After all, in her opinion, her own life can be dismissed, but living with Ye Tianze is different. That young man, then she likes it, and also Saved her life, how could she retaliate?


    "Hehe, go to hell, do you think I will listen to your words and disturb your mind?" The ancestor of the dragon sneered, directly triggering the ban.


    However, something unbelievable happened to him, Suzaku not only was not destroyed by the ban, but instead radiated light.


    It was the brilliance of the flame, which illuminated the entire hall. Not only did her cultivation recover, but at the beginning it was less than one ten thousandth of what it was before, but now it has become one thousandth of his, and it is still growing, because This spiritual power is too majestic and pure and flawless.


    "The breath of Suzaku, who are you... the fifth generation of Suzaku?" The ancestor of the dragon finally showed a look of horror.


    When it comes to all things in this world, the only thing he fears is not death, nor a demon emperor or a human emperor.


    Although he didn''t believe in the death he was in awe of, now, Suzaku''s body made him feel this terrifying aura.


    "Suffer to death, reptile!" Suzaku''s figure flashed, and he rushed towards the ancestor of the dragon, and the two immediately fought in one place.


    At the same time, among the stars, Ye Qing, who found that Ye Tianze had not been eroded, also fell into panic, "No, how could this be, why are you not affected, you clearly absorbed my death energy, you How is that possible, could it be that... you are also... you are also the servant of death?" said the ancestor of the dragon.


    "Servant of death?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Not everyone will choose to go to death like you, at least there are such people in your Spiritual Race. Those of your peers would rather erase everything in front of them than do not want to. Become a slave to some kind of creature."


    Ye Qing was suddenly dumbfounded, and there was a struggle on his face, it seemed that the side of the spirit race had been awakened by Ye Tianze.


    However, this only lasted for less than a moment, and a dark face appeared on Ye Qing''s face.


    "You''re not afraid of death, so what are you afraid of?" Ye Qing asked. The emotions on his face were constantly changing, sometimes awake, sometimes lost.


    But his tone did not change in any way, but in that indifferent breath, it seemed like a different person.


    "The thing I''m afraid of is definitely not you!" Ye Tianze replied calmly, looking at the face in front of him.


    The face suddenly twisted, death was indignation, panic, and fear, constantly showing various emotions.


    Ye Tianze''s words seem to be full of loopholes, but they are impeccable. He can be afraid of anything, but he is absolutely not afraid of death.


    At least, in order to achieve an important purpose, he can sacrifice his life, and longevity is not a good thing for him.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me... There are still people who are not afraid of death!" Ye Qing stared at him and said, "Since you are not afraid, then you should perish!"


    As soon as the words fell, a mysterious force appeared, and this force enveloped his body, like the dark aura of death, and it would kill him at some point.


    "Don''t be afraid, because you have never experienced death!" Ye Qing said gloomily.


    That dark aura invaded every inch of his skin and every bone in his body, as if at this moment, these things would wither and turn into powder.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t care, he just looked at Ye Qing mockingly and said, "If you want to kill me, why waste so much effort? Isn''t it easy to just raise your hand to obliterate it?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Have I never experienced death? Hahahaha, I''m afraid I will disappoint you. I have experienced more deaths than anyone else. At least, I have died once, how about you?" Ye Tianze looked at him. A frenzy without fear of life and death.


    This question immediately silenced Ye Qing, and the dark power in his body gradually faded away, as if he had encountered something terrifying.


    "You...you...what the hell are you...you are not a human being, you are a demon...a devil!" Ye Qing looked at him in horror, as if the one who felt the death was not Ye Tianze, but himself.


    How can a person who has died once be afraid of death?


    No, he was afraid, but he possessed unparalleled courage.

 Chapter 626

    Ye Qing''s body gradually withered, and he never thought that he would die because the power in the darkness had made a promise to him.


    In the extreme panic, Ye Qing gradually calmed down, and the distorted face gradually relaxed. He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Before I die, I beg you to do something for me."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and said, "I am your enemy, and you asked me to do something?"


    "Even if it''s my return gift for giving you the Life Seed Codex." Ye Qing said, "My life is running out, please, this is my last wish before I die."


    "Okay, I can help you." Ye Tianze said, "but I don''t guarantee that I can do it."


    The reason why he agreed was not because he was soft-hearted, but because the remorse on Ye Qing''s face touched him at the moment.


    This Spirit Race really regretted, regretted throwing himself into the darkness and betrayed his soul.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. When I turn to ashes, please bury my ashes under a tree of life." Ye Qing said.


    "That''s all?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s all." Ye Qing nodded.


    When Ye Tianze nodded in agreement, a bit of relief appeared on his face, and at the last moment of his life, he was relieved.


    "Good human race, in order to thank you for your kindness, let me tell you a secret, that seedling is no longer a pure tree of life, it is..." Ye Qing said.


    However, before he could finish speaking, his body suddenly twisted into a ball, volatilized in front of Ye Tianze''s eyes, and a cloud of ashes scattered on the ground.


    Ye Tianze was about to gather up those ashes, and at this moment, a mutation protruded, and the ashes suddenly turned into a hideous face, staring at him.


    This made Ye Tianze horrified. He felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. The face just smiled at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Tianze stepped up, stepped heavily on that face, and said coldly, "What are you grinning for? I don''t know if you look ugly when you smile?"


    "à¦"


    With a scream, the face disappeared without a trace, Ye Tianze felt his scalp numb, and the face was depicted in his mind, but he couldn''t describe it.


    "What the hell." Ye Tianze was no longer tangled, his eyes turned not far away, and he found the ancient flying shuttle.


    This is an extremely rough flying shuttle, not to mention the exquisite flying shuttles of the Spirit Race, even with the speed of the Human Race, there is a huge gap, and the appearance can hardly be seen directly.


    However, when Ye Tianze entered the flying shuttle and started the flying shuttle, he discovered something incredible. This flying shuttle was rough on the outside, but the inside was extremely fine.


    Every part is polished and bright, and you can almost feel its originality from each part.


    Every part of this Flying Shuttle Mountain is full of the breath of the years. It has obviously gone through tens of thousands of years, but it is still possible to find the brilliance that it once showed in those traces.


    When Ye Tianze injected spiritual power, this flying shuttle, like a wild and wild beast that was still silent, suddenly woke up, and the delicate runes lighted up everywhere, completely dispelling the traces of life around it.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the flying shuttle dragged a long tail light and flew to the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. The huge suction seemed to want to bring the flying shuttle back again, but it was Unable to stop this ancient behemoth, it was the last time.


    Under the powerful roar, the flying shuttle radiated the most dazzling light, broke free from the suction of the stars, and swam among the stars.


    "buzzing"


    The flying shuttle shook. Ye Tianze knew that the lifespan of this flying shuttle had come to an end, but he felt it was a great pity.


    Because every link of the shuttle is equivalent to a magic weapon, and such a magic weapon, to make these magic tools interlock, I don¡¯t know how many calculations, how many times of polishing, how many runes are injected , can really form a perfect fit.


    Just like a martial art, there will be countless changes, and this tool also has countless changes.


    Compared with the flying shuttle in front of Suzaku, Suzaku''s Suzaku is simply the difference between a giant and an ant. If Suzaku can travel thousands of miles a day, then this flying shuttle is more than enough to travel thousands of miles a day. difference in technique.


    What is even more terrifying is that this is the skill left by the Tiangong people 10,000 years ago! ! !


    If such an ingenious artifact refining technique can be passed down and used by the human race, it will greatly improve the overall strength of the human race.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to refine weapons, otherwise I can..." Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, "If it''s all recorded..."


    "Don''t think about it, with the skills of the Tiangong family, you can at most get a rough idea, and you can''t peek at the core skills." Taiyi''s voice suddenly came from the sea of ????knowledge.


    Ye Tianze, who was poured a pot of cold water, suddenly gave up his thoughts. If he could only explore the outside, but he could not figure out the skills inside, it would be a different thing to refine.


    However, at this moment, Taiyi said again: "However, with my current cultivation, it is not difficult to spy out. After all, this is something from 10,000 years ago."


    "You can?" Ye Tianze said in surprise, the two were in the past and present, and he naturally knew that he was capable of his previous life.


    "That was just learned from the Phantom Tower." Taichi said, "It won''t be long before you can spy on the second layer of secrets."


    "Can you defeat those colorful skeletons?" Ye Tianze was still a little surprised.


    "It''s almost there," Taiyi said, "but it''s just a victory over will. However, it will take a long time to find out their details and get the martial arts they have learned. However, I can give you a feel for it. One of the sword intents, I have already figured out 10% of the mysteries!"


    Ye Tianze looked surprised. He knew the power of those skeletons. He had also felt that sword intent before, and knew that it was a power that far surpassed his previous life.


    If you can snoop, even if it''s only a tenth, that''s a huge gain.


    "Find out the structure of this shuttle first, maybe it will be useful in the future." Ye Tianze said.


    The flying shuttle in front of him seems to be solid, but under the invasion of time, it has been rusted and stained, and as Ye Qing said, it can only fly for the last time.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in the flying shuttle, and he felt a strong will that burst out from the sea of ??consciousness, instantly covering the entire flying shuttle.


    "The skills of the Tiangong family seem to be more complicated than I thought!" Taiyi said.


    "Can you record everything before returning to the secret realm?" Ye Tianze asked, "No need to understand, just record."


    "It''s a lot easier," Taichi said.

 Chapter 627

    Just before entering the secret realm, the shuttle of the Tiangong family finally disintegrated.


    First, the furnace core of the shuttle was extinguished, and then the formation collapsed, and the runes on it were corroded in an instant under the corrosion of the years.


    Despite this, the combined magic weapon still persisted for a long time, and it turned into powder.


    "Is the record finished?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just right, but..." Tai said, "Recording it doesn''t mean it can be refined."


    "Okay."


    Ye Tianze said, "As long as there is perseverance, the iron pestle can be ground into a needle. When I return to the southern border, I will find a few master craftsmen and try to make it. It just so happens that I still have a jade slip with a mixed umbrella in my hand. If you can penetrate the skills of the Tiangong tribe and integrate it into the Primordial Umbrella, maybe you can really create the Dragon Tribe¡¯s Nine-Dragon Thousand-Manifest Umbrella!¡±


    Taiyi stopped talking. When he let go of his consciousness, Ye Tianze immediately felt a huge thought that entered his sea of ??consciousness.


    He looked carefully, only to find that it was a group of light, and in this group of light, there were a large number of artifact refining methods, all of which were the structure of the flying shuttle of the Tiangong tribe.


    However, Ye Tianze found that in addition to this light group, there was another light group. This light group was pure purple, which was much larger than this white light group.


    When he was wondering what this purple light group was, Taiyi said: "This is the sword move in the colorful bones. I have penetrated one of them. There is only one sword, but this sword has huge power. As for How big is it, you can try to comprehend it."


    Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised, and immediately invaded the purple light ball. His sea of ??consciousness was shocked, as if he could not accommodate the huge changes in this sword move, and the pain like tearing his brain seemed to explode.


    Fortunately, he withdrew in time, but he still felt a little sluggish, as if he had had a nightmare.


    "How can this happen, it''s just a sword move, why does it have such a big impact on me?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Although you have the will of the previous life, your sea of ??consciousness and physical body are all from this life. It is not so easy to comprehend such swordsmanship at will like in the previous life."


    Taiyi said, "Besides, this sword power is not weak at all even if it is compared to the Nine Spears of Hun Tian!"


    "Not weak."


    Ye Tianze took it seriously.


    "This is just a trick, and it''s enough for you to understand now. I''m looking forward more and more to the scene on the second floor of the Phantom Tower. Maybe... In addition to the sky we look up at, there are things we don''t know..." Tai Yishen God said gruffly.


    Ye Tianze can''t control the affairs of the outer world. He only pays attention to what is in front of him now. He immediately gave up the swordsmanship of enlightenment and fell towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    He saw that Suzaku was fighting the demon dragon ancestor, and Suzaku''s cultivation had recovered a little, and his body had grown to seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    In fact, he had already guessed that it was because of the symbiotic body. Otherwise, with the cultivation base of the black-robed spiritual race, how could he be sucked dry by devoting himself to the darkness.


    As soon as Ye Tianze fell, Suzaku and the ancestor of the dragon stopped one after another, and at this moment, Suzaku had the upper hand.


    The body where the ancestor of the demon dragon resided, no matter how powerful it was, it was just a fairyland. Unless the main body came out, it would be impossible to restore the Suzaku who had recovered most of their cultivation.


    "Boy, have you got the lamp?" asked the Demon Dragon ancestor.


    "I got it." Ye Tianze replied.


    The Demon Dragon Ancestor suddenly looked overjoyed, and he didn''t even care about Suzaku, who was threatening her, and said, "You really got it?"


    "What did I lie to you for?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Give it to me." Demon Dragon ancestor said.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "..." Demon Dragon ancestor.


    After a while of silence, the ancestor of the dragon said, "I gave you a breath of essence, and there is my restraint in that essence. If you don''t give it to me, I will let you die now."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Come on, let me die!"


    "..." Demon Dragon ancestor.


    "If you don''t eat a toast and eat a fine drink, then you will die for me!" The Demon Dragon Ancestor raised his hand.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze twitched, his whole body shivered, and he rolled on the ground in pain. Seeing this, Suzaku''s face changed greatly.


    The ancestor of the dragon felt strange, but he still smiled and said: "This is what you asked for, you can''t blame me..."


    Suzaku rushed over to check Ye Tianze''s situation, but Ye Tianze raised his arms and held her in his arms, and Ba Haw kissed her on the face.


    "You..." Suzaku slapped her angrily, but when she was about to fall, she stopped and pushed Ye Tianze aside.


    The Demon Dragon Ancestor looked at Ye Tianze with a bewildered expression: "How is it possible, why is the restriction on your body not working? You...what did you do? How could my restriction fail..."


    Ye Tianze ignored her at all, his eyes were all on Suzaku, and he said with a smile: "Little girls, you are still shy, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s more and more outrageous words, Suzaku raised his hand and gestured to fight, but Ye Tianze was not ready to dodge at all, and rubbed his head over, as if you were willing to fight, and I would fight you.


    Suzaku gave him a stern look, but there was nothing he could do about him. He was angry in his heart, and he was reluctant to fight. In the end, he could only stand aside with a blushing face and ignore him.


    And the demon dragon ancestor in the distance was already distorted with anger, and said angrily: "You two little beasts, do you still put me in your eyes!!!"


    "No." The two said in unison.


    "Woman, yes, there is more and more tacit understanding." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and said, "Take this guy up first, then leave here and talk about it!"


    The two immediately moved to the left and right, forcing the past. Although Ye Tianze''s cultivation was in the king''s realm, his wood spiritual power had already reached the peak of the middle stage of the king''s realm.


    With his addition, the ancestor of the dragon, who did not have the upper hand, immediately persuaded: "You... what are you going to do, you are killing my clone, and you can''t get out of the Holy Spirit Continent, even if you return to Chaos Continent, I will also hunt down the past, you better think about it clearly, if..."


    "Noisy!" Suzaku raised his hand and slammed it down.


    "Little beasts, you have to die, I will call you sooner or later..." The Demon Dragon Ancestor hurriedly dodged and went to the door of the main hall.


    "Where to go!" With a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, the big black iron spear immediately stabbed at the back door of the ancestor of the dragon.


    The Demon Dragon Ancestor who reacted, smashed Ye Tianze''s spear with a palm, but was slapped on the back by Suzaku''s ruthless palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Wait for me!" With the power of the palm, the Demon Dragon Ancestor immediately rushed out of the hall and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Tianze was about to chase him out, but Suzaku quickly stopped him and said, "Don''t chase after the poor thief, we don''t need to kill him, let''s give the Spirit Race a headache."

 Chapter 628

    "That''s right." Ye Tianze immediately stopped and said, "Let''s go to the formation base and get that Taixuan magnet out!"


    "You''re crazy, if you take away the Taixuan magnet, the entire formation will probably collapse. The most terrifying thing is that the spiritual powerhouses of all dynasties here will wake up, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to run away! "Suzaku said.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to escape." Ye Tianze said.


    "What exactly did you experience in that starry sky?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll tell you later, take away the Taixuan magnet first, and then use such a good thing to suppress a group of corpses is simply a waste of money."


    The Taixuan magnet, which can generate gravity, is a great treasure for any ethnic group.


    With the formation of the formation, gravity can be used to temper the physical and spiritual power of the body. As long as there are enough resources, a large number of strong people can definitely be cultivated.


    On Ye Tianze''s side, there is a Jade Void Sect, and to rebuild the legion of the year, it must require countless resources. With the Taixuan magnet, it is completely different.


    "You are so slow, when will you be able to get to the place you said?"


    Under the guidance of Ye Tianze, they passed through more than a dozen corridors in a row, but Suzaku still felt slow, because the vibration of the mountain was getting stronger and stronger, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    "I''m already the fastest, and unlike you, my cultivation is high and I''m not affected by this Taixuan magnet at all." Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing Suzaku''s helpless look, he continued, "How about you take me away?"


    "How to bring it?" Suzaku looked vigilant.


    "Carry me behind your back." Ye Tianze said.


    "As beautiful as you think." Suzaku said angrily.


    "If you are afraid that I will take advantage of you, then you can take my hand and take me away. This may be much faster." Ye Tianze continued.


    Seeing his smirk, Suzaku''s face was very bad: "You are so slow on purpose, aren''t you? You''re going to die, aren''t you?"


    Although he said so, Suzaku still held his hand, feeling the delicate skin, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "If you can hold Suzaku''s hand, I don''t know how many people in this world will be envious."


    The angry Suzaku wished to give him a slap, but she didn''t give Ye Tianze a good feeling, pulling him and galloping forward at full speed.


    "You run like this, and you will tear my hand off later." Ye Tianze shouted, "Wouldn''t you be gentler?"


    "It''s gentle and can''t be eaten as a meal, even if it can be eaten as a meal, I won''t give it to you." Suzaku said angrily.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After about half a stick of incense, they finally came to the bottom of the mountain, and a dark gate appeared in front of them.


    It was like a giant beast with its mouth closed, waiting for their entry. This black door was very heavy.


    Suzaku stepped forward to touch it, and said, "I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to attack, there should be some restrictions."


    "Open Sesame." Ye Tianze shouted at the door.


    "Boom"


    Under Suzaku''s surprised eyes, the closed door slowly opened. She looked at Ye Tianze with surprise, and was about to ask, but found that Ye Tianze was leaning back against the corner of the wall, making small movements in his hands.


    Apparently he has found the location of the organ.


    "Can you do less tricks like this?" Suzaku said angrily, "We are in someone''s ancestral grave!"


    "It''s just because it''s in the ancestral tomb of someone else''s ancestral grave. If you have a baby or something in the future, you can still blow it up. My mother and I, it''s in the ancestral grave of someone''s spirit clan..." Ye Tianze said proudly.


    "Shut up!" Suzaku interrupted him directly.


    Ye Tianze immediately closed his mouth and his face became solemn, because when the door opened, a huge force of gravity hit him. He only felt that he was pressing down on a mountain, and the bones all over his body were crackling and cracking, as if they were about to break. .


    Even Suzaku felt some discomfort and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Okay!" Ye Tianze strode up, and Suzaku could see that it was very difficult for him to walk.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go in and get the Taixuan magnet, you wait outside." Suzaku said.


    "No." Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t take the magnet in the normal way, it is very likely that something terrible will happen."


    Suzaku had no choice but to help him and walk in slowly. Behind the door was a huge space, the middle was empty and bottomless, and the opposite was a mountain wall.


    In the sky above this abyss, there is a huge magnet suspended, and the power it emits distorts the surrounding space. The surrounding of the magnet is locked with eighteen chains, and it is also covered with dense talismans. In the quiet space , no sound at all.


    "Eighteen Lock Dragon Formation!"


    Suzaku looked at this scene in surprise, "The Taixuan magnet in front of you is not simple, it actually needs to be suppressed by this array method, even if you unlock the seal, you can''t take it away, not to mention the storage ring, it is the Qiankun ring. space, and can''t bear the gravity of unsealing!"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way. I''ll go to the top of the Taixuan magnet first, and you follow my guide to tear off all those talismans." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you sure you want to take it?" Suzaku was a little uneasy.


    Because judging by her strength, even in her heyday, she might not be able to move the Taixuan magnet that unlocked the seal.


    And once they can''t move, the gravity will lock them all here, and then they will really be called Tiantianshi, and the ground will not work.


    "Trust me, take it!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Ye Tianze walked to the Taixuan magnet, he was out of breath. The pressure on his body was so heavy that he couldn''t even open his eyelids, and his handsome face was a little distorted.


    "Eighteen lock dragon formation, take off a talisman, the gravity will increase by one point, are you sure you can bear it?" Suzaku is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, woman, who am I, let you pick it, and you pick it." Ye Tianze pointed to the distance and said, "First pick the ninth chain, the third talisman..."


    "Pick the eighth chain, the eighth talisman..."


    "Pick the ninth chain, the first talisman..."


    With the removal of the talismans, Suzaku clearly felt the increase in gravity, and the Taixuan magnet where Ye Tianze was located was the first to bear the brunt. After the increase of gravity, the space was distorted even more, and there were ripples in circles. The chains made a "humming" sound and seemed to vibrate.


    And Ye Tianze''s body also twisted, the pain, like bones and five internal organs, were all exposed to the air, squeezed by the two pieces of grinding in the middle.


    "If you can''t stand it, tell me immediately, don''t be brave, I don''t want to die here because of you." Suzaku said worriedly.


    "If you care about me, you care about me, and you insist that you don''t want to die here. Are you so afraid of death?" Ye Tianze forced a smile, "Take off the eighteenth chain, the ninth talisman!"


    "How long has it been, yet so unreasonable!"


    Suzaku just took off the talisman, and the abnormality protruded, and the Taixuan magnet suddenly vibrated. However, at this moment, something that made her even more worried happened.


    At the pitch-black gate, one person came out, it was the clone of the Demon Dragon ancestor.


    "Boy, we met again, your heart is very big, you dare to take this Tai Xuan magnet!" The ancestor of the dragon said with a smile.

 Chapter 629

    Suzaku''s face became solemn, and he knew that he should have solved this demon dragon ancestor first. Now this situation has made it worse.


    "Boy, hand over the ancient lamp, and I can spare you!" The Demon Dragon ancestor said directly, "The previous festivals are also written off."


    "You think so beautifully, didn''t your mother tell you that you look ugly?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Don''t pay attention to him and continue to break through!"


    Suzaku couldn''t believe it, and the ancestor of the dragon was shaking with anger, and said angrily: "Little beast, I killed you!"


    He immediately jumped on the chain and rushed towards the Taixuan magnet where Ye Tianze was, but he stopped suddenly halfway through.


    He smiled and said, "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? Are you breaking the formation? Hey, the Eighteen Lock Dragon Formation, if the talismans are not taken off in order, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Ye Tianze''s face was already ugly. Hearing this, his heart suddenly sank. What he was afraid of was that the demon dragon ancestor came to this hand. Originally, he wanted to anger him, lead him over, and use this gravity to restrain him. After all, he is just a fairyland That''s it.


    When the demon dragon ancestor raised his hand to pick the talisman, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "I don''t know the ancient magic lamp and the Taixuan magnet, who is more powerful?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze took out the ancient magic lamp, and the green light immediately covered the entire space.


    "Ancient magic lamp!" The demon dragon ancestor was frantic in his eyes.


    "Nine Lights Qinglian!" Suzaku was shocked, of course she knew this flame.


    After all, she was born in the cultivation of fire spiritual power, this is the extreme fire of the heavens that is even more powerful than the flame of no embers. For any fire spiritual power cultivator, this is definitely the strongest treasure.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Ye Tianze came to this holy mountain so desperately: "So you already knew that Jiu Yao Qinglian is hidden in this holy mountain!"


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I want to tell you that I''m here to get Jiuyi Qinglian. You must...hehe, you know." Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku was a little annoyed, but at the moment in danger, he couldn''t care to count the leaves.


    "Kid, give me the lamp, otherwise, I will take off this talisman immediately!" The Demon Dragon Ancestor said angrily.


    "If you dare to take off this talisman, I will directly touch this ancient magic lamp with this Taixuan magnet, and let''s break it up!" Ye Tianze threatened.


    "You dare!" The ancestor of the dragon was a little anxious.


    He is not sure whether this ancient lamp can withstand the gravity of this Taixuan magnet. Even if it can, the collision of two heavy treasures will inevitably damage one side.


    If the ancient lamp is damaged, his dream of longevity will probably be shattered.


    "Why don''t I dare." Ye Tianze raised his hand and flicked the Taixuan magnet.


    The frightened Demon Dragon Ancestor changed his expression, and immediately took his hand back. Ye Tianze quickly gave Suzaku a wink. Suzaku naturally understood what he meant, and quickly accelerated the speed of picking up the talisman.


    "If you want this ancient magic lamp, come and get it yourself!" Ye Tianze changed and guided Suzaku, while tempting the ancestor of the dragon.


    "Boy, play with me, you''ll be ruthless!" Even if the ancestor of the dragon knew it was a trap, he had to go.


    This ancient magic lamp is really important to him.


    As he walked towards the trap step by step, the speed at which Suzaku picked up the talisman also accelerated, and Ye Tianze''s body twisted more and more severely.


    The ancestor of the dragon said proudly: "Idiot, just relying on your physical body, do you think it is possible to withstand such a heavy gravity? In the end, I will still get the ancient lamp, and then you will be afraid to raise your hand. It''s gone!"


    "This is my business, you... if you have the ability... come and get it!" Ye Tianze said breathlessly, he could no longer feel the pain because his body had lost consciousness.


    The ancestor of the dragon also felt the huge gravity. After all, his body is not the deity. Under this gravity, the bones on his body rattled, but he was much better than Ye Tianze. After all, it was a fairyland, and it was still a fairyland. The top powerhouse.


    Seeing her approaching step by step, Suzaku became more and more anxious, but at this moment she chose to believe in Ye Tianze, even though she didn''t know Ye Tianze''s confidence.


    "Boy, your time of death is here!" The ancestor of the dragon was less than ten feet away from Ye Tianze.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze sneered and said, "Pick the seventh chain, the seventh talisman!"


    Suzaku crossed a few chains and took off the talisman almost immediately, and at this moment, a mutation protruded.


    The original gravity, which was slowly increasing, was directly doubled, and Suzaku almost fell off the chain, while the ancestor of the demon dragon trembled, lying on the chain, unable to move at all.


    "You... you don''t... don''t you want to die?" Demon Dragon ancestor said in disbelief.


    Because of this increase in gravity, the impact on Suzaku is the least, followed by him, and finally Ye Tianze. The gravity he bears is more than twice that of the ancestor of the demon dragon.


    And his body was directly paralyzed on the Taixuan magnet.


    All the bones in his body were shattered, his internal organs were bleeding, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "If I die, I can still hold you back!"


    "You!!!" Ancestor Demon Dragon looked at him and was speechless.


    "It''s time to break the formation, pick the tenth chain and the ninth talisman!" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku came to the ninth chain, and at a glance, she found that this was the key to breaking the formation, but she knew that if the formation was broken, the power of the Taixuan magnet would be fully exerted.


    For a split second, they''ll take all the gravity!


    But she still chose to take it off. At this time, she was no longer allowed to consider Ye Tianze''s life and death.


    The moment she took off the talisman, she only heard the sound of "zheng", and the eighteen chains broke almost immediately.


    Time seemed to be banned, followed by a majestic gravity, radiating to the surrounding, those chains instantly turned into powder, and the whole person of the ancestor of the dragon was crushed into a mass of meat mud, Ye Tianze''s condition is not good at all.


    He mobilized the Heavenly Battle Body to resist the gravity, the evil spirit in the blood, and the purified wood spirit power with the strongest will, almost immediately repairing the damaged body with all his strength.


    However, the speed of this repair was far less than the speed of damage. Seeing that he was about to suffocate, Ye Tianze suddenly recited an ancient incantation.


    This is the spell that the black-robed spiritual clan taught him to take away the Taixuan magnet, but as Suzaku said, there is no universe ring that can hold the Taixuan magnet. This terrifying gravity will directly shatter any universe ring. space.


    "whoosh"


    With a flash of black light, the Taixuan magnet suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the gravity also disappeared in an instant, while Ye Tianze''s body suddenly shrunk and began to expand.


    "With blood as the formation, the Eight Desolate Lock Dragons!" Ye Tianze chanted silently, and the four inner cores in his body were working with all their strength.


    The Tai Xuan magnet was directly collected into the sea of ????qi by him. Under the heavy pressure, the Nine Dragon Cauldron trembled, as if it was about to shatter.


    But at this critical moment, the Heavenly Secret Art was in operation, and the nine spiritual bloods in crisis radiated light almost immediately.


    But this is still not enough, his sea of ??qi is collapsing, gravity is spreading, the four inner cores seem to be cracked, and the light of the nine spirits blood has also dimmed.


    "Hey!" A sigh, followed by a tower, suddenly appeared in the sea of ????air.


    As soon as the tower appeared, it radiated light, fixed the Taixuan magnet under the tower, and then directly included the Taixuan magnet in it.

 Chapter 630

    "Are you hiding something from me?" After taking away the Taixuan magnet, the Phantom Pagoda returned directly to the sea of ????knowledge.


    And Ye Tianze always felt that something was wrong. At least he didn''t know that this Phantom Tower could still be used like this. The most important thing was that in his previous life, he could even activate the Phantom Tower.


    "How could I lie to myself?" Taichi said, "You have to solve the rest by yourself. This time is only an exception. Next time I do this, I won''t necessarily help you."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He quickly observed his sea of ??consciousness and found that Feng Huo Lei Mu and the Four Great Inner Alchemy were all severely damaged. It would take some time for him to recover.


    The Nine Dragon Cauldron also had cracks, and the dragon pattern representing spiritual blood was dimmed at the moment, leaving only a trace of it.


    What''s even more incredible is that under the rolling of gravity, cracks have appeared in his air, and these cracks are dark and seem to have a tendency to spread.


    "If it goes on like this, Qi Hai will probably be abolished." Ye Tianze became worried.


    If the darkness is abolished, he can only stay in this realm for the rest of his life, not to mention returning to the peak, finding Xuan to take back everything he has, and whether he can survive or not is a question.


    With such a sea of ??qi, not to mention the physical body, if it weren''t for the constant repair of the wood spirit power, coupled with the heaven-defying Huntian Art, I would have become a puddle of flesh at this time.


    Even if he didn''t die, his current body was so twisted that he couldn''t see his face at all, and his legs and hands were like balls.


    He struggled for a long time, but he felt severe pain all over his body. The broken flesh and bones had fused together. The five internal organs were only kept intact, but the inside had been shattered.


    The most terrifying thing was that his meridians were broken in every village. If it weren''t for the resilience of the Heavenly Battle Body, he would not have survived at all.


    "How are you?" An anxious voice came, Suzaku came to him, and saw him twisted into a ball, his face was very ugly.


    But she knew that Ye Tianze was not dead. If Ye Tianze died, she would also die with Xiang Xiaoyu.


    "Alright...good!" After struggling for a while, his twisted body gradually returned to his human form.


    He suffered more serious injuries than this in his previous life, and he survived. Naturally, he knew his current condition, but even though he had recovered his human form, his skin was bruised and purple, and he looked very scary.


    Suzaku hurriedly used wood spirit power to heal his wounds, although the pain was relieved a little, but the effect was minimal.


    "Boom"


    The space suddenly vibrated. Suzaku looked up and found that there had been cracks in the space. This was obviously opened up by the great power of the Spirit Race, and the etheric profound magnet was used as the foundation.


    "Let''s go, without the Taixuan magnet, the entire formation will be destroyed, we only have less than half a stick of incense to leave here, and..." Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    Suzaku grabbed him, carried him on his back, jumped, and galloped towards the gate: "Don''t talk, leave the rest to me!"


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about the difference between men and women. After passing through the gate, there was a loud "bang" sound.


    The whole mountain was shaking, Suzaku shuttled through the corridor, and galloped away from the mountain according to Ye Tianze''s guidance.


    However, suddenly a silver light flickered and hit Suzaku directly. If it wasn''t for the quick recovery of Suzaku''s cultivation, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be too late to dodge.


    That spiritual power has more than doubled her growth rate, and now that she has returned to the pinnacle of fairyland, it is only a matter of time before she crosses fairyland.


    She is not like Ye Tianze. Although she is reborn, her realm is preserved. She only needs enough spiritual power to support his physical body.


    "Boom"


    This silver light slammed into the wall of the corridor, and immediately hit a big hole. Suzaku looked back and saw a spirit clan covered in death aura, staring at him with blood-red eyes. All violent.


    "Damn it!" I finally knew what Ye Tianze had given the unfinished warning. "I''m afraid all the corpses in this mountain have awakened, that is to say...the ones in the hall..."


    "Yes, but they will not attack us directly, but will attack everyone indiscriminately. They are no longer the ancestors of the Spirit Race." Ye Tianze reminded.


    Suzaku quickly understood what he meant. There was no love at all, and he rushed forward at a high speed. Even if Ye Tianze''s guidance was fast, the disappearance of the formation method changed the corridors in the entire mountain, and some were directly blocked. .


    The most terrifying thing is that this holy mountain cannot use the escape technique at all, so the possibility of wanting to escape from the earth is very small.


    "If it is really buried here, it will be really aggrieved." Suzaku said.


    "Hahaha, if I can accompany the beauty, I don''t feel any suffocation." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What time is it, you are still in the mood to joke." Suzaku said.


    The two went through the barrier all the way, and encountered a lot of bronze and silver corpses, and even felt a more terrifying atmosphere than silver corpses, definitely golden corpses.


    But they know that the most powerful ones are the ancestors of the Spirit Race, those sculptures in the hall, if those things wake up and entangle them, I am afraid they will not even have a chance to escape.


    Finally, after many obstacles, they saw the light, Suzaku galloped, jumped out of the depressing corridor, and got out.


    The feeling of seeing the light again made Suzaku feel a lot more open, but the crisis that followed made her frown again.


    Several coffin-carrying guards discovered the two of them almost immediately. The holy mountain shook so violently, they naturally knew what happened.


    "Catch them!" The leading coffin-carrying guard glared at him angrily.


    Immediately, the four coffin-carrying guards gave up their fight with the silver corpse and rushed towards Suzaku.


    Suzaku didn''t mean to fight at all, a pair of flaming wings spread out behind him, and immediately flew into the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "How is it possible, it turned out to be the pinnacle of fairyland!" The coffin-carrying guards headed were surprised.


    However, in less than a moment, they also spread their wings behind them and followed closely.


    At this time, the abnormality protruded, and the holy mountain suddenly made a "boom" sound, as if the middle was loose, and the whole began to collapse down, setting off a huge smoke and dust, and the collapsed soil, like a torrent, moved towards the mountain. spread around.


    A few coffin-carrying guards in midair were stunned, and caught off guard, they were directly overturned by the terrifying collapse force.


    When everything was over, several of them looked at each other with panic in their eyes. The market towns in a radius of hundreds of miles were all submerged, and the Spirit Races who didn''t have time to escape were all buried under this catastrophe.


    Those spirits who ran away looked at the messy scene in front of them.


    But when the smoke cleared, they saw a lot, bronze, silver, and golden Eldar appear in front of them.


    These Spirit Races clearly have the characteristics of high-level Spirit Races, but their eyes are scarlet.


    "It''s over!" The coffin-carrying guards at the head broke out in cold sweat.


    If they had known this earlier, they would have killed Ye Tianze and Suzaku before they went up the mountain, instead of gambling.

 Chapter 631

    Dozens of miles away, Suzaku crawled out of the soil where they were buried, looking at the scene in front of him, feeling a little fortunate.


    The huge force swept in just now, and even she was shaken from the air.


    At this moment, a moan suddenly came from her ear, Suzaku just remembered something, and immediately stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Tianze out of the soil.


    "You want to suffocate me!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "This, I almost forgot you." Suzaku said with an embarrassed expression.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back." Suzaku carried him on his back again, spread his wings behind him, and galloped away immediately.


    "The direction is reversed." Ye Tianze reminded.


    "..." Suzaku.


    The two had flown for less than half an hour when Suzaku suddenly became vigilant, and at this moment, a sun suddenly rose in the distance, causing her to be unable to open her eyes.


    Before she could react, the sun suddenly split in two, followed by four, until nine suns appeared in front of him, and she realized something, turned her head and ran away.


    "Two little beasts, where are you going!" A deep voice sounded like thunder.


    "Boom"


    The ground shook and the mountains swayed, and the smoke and dust in front of the sky shot up. Wherever they passed, the vegetation on the ground was pushed directly. The two people who had experienced such a scene knew what it was.


    "It''s really haunted!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You took the ancient magic lamp, if you escaped from the secret realm, wouldn''t it ruin his longevity dream?" Suzaku sneered, "However, I am not the me before, if you want to get back the ancient magic lamp, you have to chase him. Get on me."


    Suzaku mobilized his spiritual power with all his strength, and the speed reached the limit. Ye Tianze could only feel the biting wind beside him, hunting him as if he was cut by a knife.


    His body''s recovery speed is far slower than before, and it will take at least a year and a half to recover from such a serious injury.


    Sure enough, when Suzaku fled at full speed, those spirit beasts couldn''t catch up at all. Only the Demon Dragon Ancestor chased after him, but he still kept a distance of about half a mile from Suzaku.


    "You can''t escape!" said the ancestor of the dragon, "Even if you have more spiritual power, there will be a moment when it will be exhausted. If you hand over the ancient lamp, I can consider letting you die!"


    "Shizuipao, let''s talk after you catch up." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Humph!" The Demon Dragon Ancestor was furious, "When I catch up, I will crush you all with one finger!"


    "Then you have to catch up." Suzaku said without looking back.


    Demon Dragon Ancestor''s fat body was twitching with anger. I don''t know if it was because of the huge body, being too fat, or because of other things. Just like the sun, it shines wherever it comes.


    The terrifying heat wave directly evaporated the moisture of the vegetation on the ground, causing an endless fire. For Suzaku, he was a fire-cultivator, and naturally he was not afraid of this heat wave.


    The three chased and fled for half an hour, galloping for hundreds of miles, but they still couldn''t stand still. Not only did Suzaku''s spiritual power not consume too much, but instead, under the gallop, the spirit that did not belong to her was swept away. After refining most of her strength, her cultivation has turned sharply upwards, and she is only a mile away from breaking through.


    "If I can break through and surpass the fairyland, I will go back and fight him!" Suzaku said.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, she suddenly stopped, and the demon dragon ancestor also made an emergency stop, but did not chase after him, but looked into the distance with extreme fear.


    Right in front of Suzaku, there was a spirit clan. This spirit clan was tall and extremely beautiful. The skin on his body was as tender as water, and his eyes shone with deep blue light.


    "Holy Spirit?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "Yesen!" The voice of the ancestor of the dragon came right after.


    "Dragon old thief, how dare you run out of the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, okay, it happened that even you cleaned up together!" said the Spirit Race man.


    He carried a bow on his back, a dark blue machete around his waist, and a sword sack behind him, and the arrows in it all exuded green light.


    "Tai Xuan Magnet, on this kid, you don''t rush to the holy mountain to suppress your ancestors. When they all run out, your spiritual clan is afraid to..." The Demon Dragon ancestor said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, there are two Holy Spirits to suppress, you can still bear it for the time being, it is more than enough to pack up your time." This is the Holy Spirit of the Spiritual Race.


    Usually, they are guarding the longevity tree, and only when the ethnic group is in crisis will they take action.


    The Demon Dragon ancestor had an ugly face, and suddenly pointed at Ye Tianze and said, "They stole your spiritual clan treasure, but you are making trouble for me. Are you not being kind? Why don''t we cooperate and get what we need, you Take back the Taixuan magnet, how about I take another treasure from him?"


    "Are you talking about the ancient magic lamp?" The Holy Spirit Ye Sen suddenly stared at Suzaku, "You went to the forbidden area and got the ancient magic lamp?"


    Suzaku naturally wouldn''t answer, but Ye Tianze pretended to be confused and said, "What ancient magic lamp, don''t listen to this old monster talking nonsense, I just greeted his eighteen ancestors, and he will kill me, oh, my wife stingy!"


    Naturally, Ye Sen wouldn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense. He raised his hand and took out the bow. With a flash of green light between his fingers, ten green arrows were placed on the bow.


    At that moment, Suzaku was horrified, not to mention her current cultivation level, even in the heyday, facing this Holy Spirit, I am afraid it would be difficult to resist, unless it is a mortal move like Wu Cinder Flame.


    The demon dragon ancestor in the distance turned around and ran away, because he knew the power of the bow and arrow in Ye Sen¡¯s hand. It was made from the heart of the longevity tree when the longevity tree was transformed, and it was called the longevity bow, and the arrow was made of The branch of the longevity tree is a real artifact!


    The ancestor of the dragon has suffered losses many times before, and every time he ran fast, he would have been shot into a sieve.


    And he can only hide in the Demon Dragon Mountain Range to survive. Because of the formation, it is impossible for him to leave the Demon Dragon Mountain Range for too long. He must continue to devour the souls to maintain his own strength.


    Jiudengzhao is indeed powerful, but it is only for a moment.


    "à¦"


    There was a sound of breaking the sky, and ten green arrows flew out at the same time, turning into ten green lights, and shot at Suzaku and Demon Dragon Ancestor respectively.


    "Run towards the ancestor of the demon dragon!" Ye Tianze said.


    There was no need for Ye Tianze''s reminder. Before the arrow was fired, Suzaku had already escaped and flew in the direction of the Demon Dragon ancestor.


    Even so, her speed still couldn''t keep up with the green light. If she hadn''t predicted in advance and reacted in time, she might have been shot in the opposite direction.


    But the sword still rubbed her arm and shot out. The terrifying spiritual power rushed into her body. She felt that something had come out of the wound. At first glance, she found that it was a sapling, and it quickly began to grow into a tree.


    What is even more terrifying is that the wood spiritual power in her body is constantly being sucked and pulled by the sapling, like a huge hole that will never be filled.


    She immediately started the dance of the Vermilion Bird, and the terrifying fire spirit power spread. It took a long time to expel that power, but her wounds could not heal.


    Moreover, once the wood spirit power is used, vegetation will grow in the wound, which is horrifying.


    Fortunately, she ran fast, evaded dangerously and dangerously, and came behind the body of the ancestor of the demon dragon, and among the ten arrows, there were nine, all of which were aimed at the ancestor of the demon dragon.

 Chapter 632

    "Hey, the dance of Suzaku?" Ye Sen stared at Suzaku with those dark blue eyes, "Are you... Suzaku''s apprentice?"


    Obviously, the Spiritual Race Holy Spirit had some knowledge of the Human Race, and knew the martial arts used by the commanders of the four major human race legions.


    "No, if it''s just Suzaku''s apprentice, how can you react so fast, you... Could it be that you are the dead Suzaku?" Ye Sen looked at her in surprise.


    He seemed to be wondering if his news was wrong, and Suzaku was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the news of his death would even alarm the Spiritual Race Holy Spirit.


    However, when she thought of the hostile relationship between the Spirit Race and the Human Race, and that the Human Race had established a stronghold in the Suzaku Secret Realm, she was relieved a lot.


    But she did not answer Ye Sen''s words, and after dodging the arrow, she fled in the opposite direction.


    However, what made her face change greatly was that the green light that shot out turned a corner and flew back. Although the speed was much slower than before, its power remained unchanged.


    And the ancestor of the demon dragon beside her was also showing his power at this moment. The nine lamps radiated blazing light, like nine suns, and the nine arrows were fixed in front of her.


    The scorching rays of light fought against the power of life on the longevity arrow, but the demon dragon ancestor at this moment obviously did not have the upper hand.


    "Hold on!" Seeing the Suzaku flying back with the arrow, he turned his body and flew towards the body of the Demon Dragon Ancestor.


    Under the blazing light, although the arrow was affected, it still chased the Suzaku, and the ancestor of the demon dragon didn''t seem to be ready to stop the arrow.


    However, Suzaku''s power was stimulated by this terrifying heat wave, and she herself was a powerhouse beyond fairyland.


    She obtained most of Ye Qing''s spiritual power, but couldn''t refine it. At this time, she started the dance of the Vermilion Bird, and with the help of this heat, she released her fire spiritual power to the extreme.


    A fiery red giant bird appeared behind her and let out a long, sharp chirping. With the stimulation of heat, all the wood spirit power on her body was refined and transformed into fire spirit power.


    Mu Sheng Huo, this raging fire, turned the whole sky red, she raised her hand and grabbed the arrow, the arrow fell in her hand, but it was like a snake, constantly struggling.


    But under the burning of fire spirit power, he was tightly held in his hand, unable to break free.


    "Yeah! Sure enough, it''s Suzaku!" Ye Sen raised his hand and pulled the bow to full string.


    Three arrows landed between the fingers, only to hear the sound of "ï­", the three arrows were fired in unison, drawing a perfect arc in the air, and shot towards Suzaku.


    "Old monster, join forces!" said Suzaku, who had recovered most of his cultivation.


    With her peak strength, she could barely follow the Demon Dragon Ancestor in the last battle. Compared with Ye Sen, who possessed an artifact, it was far behind.


    "Give me the ancient lamp!" The body of the ancestor of the dragon trembled, "I promise not to kill you, and send you back to the Chaos Continent!"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Under the terrifying heat, Ye Tianze felt as if he was about to be steamed into a mummified corpse.


    Suzaku naturally wouldn''t be so stupid, and asking Ye Tianze to hand over the ancient magic lamp, the demon dragon ancestor who had ten lamps in his hand might be ten times stronger.


    At that time, let alone Ye Sen, the three Holy Spirits of the Spiritual Race have all come, and it will not help.


    "Do it or not, just say a word, want a lamp, dream!" Suzaku said decisively.


    At the moment when the three arrows came, Suzaku''s body flashed, dodged, and threw the arrow in his hand heavily, directly stabbing the Demon Dragon Ancestor.


    The demon dragon ancestor who was caught off guard suddenly trembled, and the arrow immediately took root and sprouted on him, and absorbed the creatures in his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it grew into a ten-year thick tree. .


    However, the ancestor of the dragon was not a vegetarian. His body was overflowing with golden light, and suddenly countless souls emerged, rushing towards the big tree and eating directly.


    However, the gnawed trees grew on those souls, and they were destroyed and destroyed, but they prevented the spread of the power of growth.


    "Little bitch, you dare to smack me, do you want to die here together?" The Demon Dragon Ancestor roared.


    "Now your situation is much more serious than mine. If you want to die, you should die first!" Suzaku sneered.


    The ancestor of the demon dragon didn''t scatter, and at this moment, Ye Sen suddenly pulled out the dark blue machete around his waist.


    There are countless gems engraved on this machete, but the body of the blade is clean and flawless, and it is polished with delicate lines.


    "Knife killing!" The ancestor of the demon dragon trembled.


    "The two great artifacts of the Spirit Clan, one for immortality and the other for killing, at this moment they are all...worn in one person!" Suzaku''s face was ugly.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Sen suddenly slashed with his knife, and before he fell, he felt a stench blowing, as if turning this place into an Asura hell.


    "Nine lights, offering sacrifices to all souls!" The nine lights surrounding the Demon Dragon ancestor immediately joined together, forming a mysterious formation.


    At the same time, in the formation, countless golden souls suddenly appeared. These golden souls were all from the Spiritual Race, and there were tens of thousands of them. They cried out in pain, as if begging for mercy.


    But Ye Sen was unmoved, and he slashed directly with a knife, only to hear the sound of "Qiang", the ancestor of the demon dragon trembled, and the nine lights almost went out. With that knife, tens of thousands of golden souls instantly disappeared. Soul flies away.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Sen''s offensive did not stop, and he slashed again with his sword, three consecutive swords, and without a single strike, tens of thousands of souls were shattered.


    With the destruction of the soul, the fat body of the ancestor of the dragon gradually became thinner, and it was obviously these souls that supported his body.


    "Let''s cooperate, kill him first!" The Demon Dragon Ancestor shouted.


    "The trapped beasts are still fighting. You who left the Demon Dragon Mountain Range are not my opponent!" Ye Sen said coldly, and immediately cut down with a knife.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly there was the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. When Ye Sen saw it, his expression suddenly changed. This is the spirit beast of the entire Demon Dragon Mountain Range, and there are millions of giants.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Sen, and you two little beasts, you are all dead, if 10,000 souls are not enough, I will sacrifice a million souls, I will kill you all after fighting for everything!" Zu Leng said, "The Great Array of Ten Thousand Souls!"


    Countless spirit beasts rushed over. At this moment, Ye Tianze and Suzaku suddenly understood why this demon dragon ancestor could live so freely on the territory of the spirit clan.


    Emotions have taken all the spirit beasts in the entire Demon Dragon Mountain Range as their own, and they can take their souls at any time.


    This is to replace the three Holy Spirits together, I am afraid that I can''t help the ancestor of the dragon. This guy came directly to sacrifice millions of souls. Who beat him?


    The Spirit Race can use the crowd tactics, but even if they win, it will be a tragic victory. Thinking of the scene in the holy mountain before, I am afraid that the Spirit Race is not unused, or the strong Spirit Race will not be buried. Under the holy mountain, they were directly suppressed with Taixuan magnets.

 Chapter 633

    "boom boom"


    Suzaku looked at the scene in front of him, and was extremely shocked. Those spirit beasts rushed over, and after entering the body of the demon dragon ancestor, they suddenly exploded.


    The blood pooled into a river, the inner pills of the spirit beasts were piled up in one place, and were directly refined by a mysterious force, and the body of the ancestor of the demon dragon was like an endless hole.


    The souls of countless spirit beasts were sucked into his body. Only at the moment when they were sucked in at the end did these spirit beasts wake up, but it was too late.


    The scene of millions of spirit beasts coming to die together reminded Ye Tianze of the scene of mountains of corpses and blood in his previous life.


    And the inner alchemy, after being melted away by the mysterious power, turned directly into lamp oil, and the eyes of those who were lit by the nine lights could not be opened.


    The body of the ancestor of the demon dragon continued to expand, and he absorbed the soul, and the breath on his body became incomparably powerful, like a huge mountain, getting heavier and heavier.


    Not to mention Suzaku, even that creature, Ye Sen, was also affected.


    "This time... it''s dead!" Suzaku said with a wry smile, "Or else, use Emberless Flame again and fight them?"


    At this moment, her life is related to Ye Tianze. If it were herself, she would definitely not want to die in such a useless manner, and she would definitely have to be buried with the Holy Spirit and the Demon Dragon Ancestor.


    "I haven''t lived enough yet." Ye Tianze gasped. At the critical moment, he suddenly had an idea and said, "Do you dare to use the divine weapon?"


    "Artifact, what artifact?" Suzaku looked at him strangely.


    "A stick, a very disobedient stick, with your current strength, you should be able to suppress it, but if you don''t obey, then I don''t know, but I figured it out, if this stick is really disobedient, just take it The ancient magic lamp threatens it!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Stick?" Suzaku looked at him strangely.


    If it weren''t for the crisis at this time, she would have thought that Ye Tianze was joking to take advantage of her.


    "Time is running out, I can''t hold it for too long, if I die, you won''t even have the chance to use Emberless Flame, try it." Ye Tianze directly took out the stick and the ancient magic lamp.


    Suzaku put away the ancient magic lamp, but her eyes were fixed on this stick. She knew at a glance that this stick was not ordinary.


    Asked: "You...Where did you...where did you get the Qi Tianzhu of the Fighting God Ape Clan?"


    If it weren''t for the constant struggle of the stick and the suppression by a mysterious force on it, she would doubt whether it was the Qi Tian stick.


    "Where is the time to explain now?" Ye Tianze said, "If it can be used, I will release the seal. If it can''t be used, let''s have no ember flames. Mother, it''s really embarrassing to die here. I still have so many things to do. !"


    "Use it!" Suzaku nodded.


    Ye Tianze opened the seal directly, Suzaku took over immediately, and a monstrous fighting spirit burst out from the stick, the stick was as heavy as a mountain, and he almost let go.


    Fortunately, Suzaku had the experience of using divine tools, and his cultivation had recovered by most of it. He immediately followed Ye Tianze''s method and used the ancient magic lamp to coerce and lure, and the stick calmed down.


    The two sides were facing each other, and suddenly they felt a new force joining, and the ancestor of the dragon and Ye Sen looked over at the first time.


    "How come the Monkey King''s Stick of the Dead Monkey is in your hands?" The Demon Dragon Ancestor said in surprise.


    "Fighting the God of War, Qi Tianzhu!" Ye Sen was also taken aback, "Isn''t it already lost? Why is it in your hands!"


    How could Suzaku know that she was still confused, Ye Tianze actually had such a big killer in her hand!


    She waved the Qitian stick and hit it down with one stick. She heard only three beeps, and the three arrows were directly beaten into powder by her stick. These are arrows made from the branches of the longevity tree. These nine lamps cannot be burned.


    But it was smashed by this stick, showing the power of this artifact!


    "Sure enough, the artifact is different for people with high cultivation level!" Ye Tianze lay on Suzaku''s back, finally heaving a sigh of relief.


    "I can only use it, it''s only less than 50% of my power." Suzaku said, "The Qitian stick that fights the gods, but the king of the gods, if you really want to use it all, you have to go beyond my current realm, even Reach a higher level!"


    "Fifty percent? Enough." Ye Tianze said, "If you really want to play 100 percent, is that still a human race?"


    "You think highly of me, and this is because of the cooperation of this Qitian stick. However, it is really afraid of Jiuyi Qinglian. Have you done anything before?" Suzaku asked.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to answer, the ancestor of the magic dragon suddenly shook off the nine arrows and the light of the nine lights, blinding Suzaku and Ye Sen at the same time.


    "Soul lock and capture!" A big hand suddenly grabbed Suzaku.


    Suzaku shuddered and felt a little creepy. At this moment, she suddenly felt the existence of her own soul.


    But it seemed like she was about to be pulled out of her body. No matter how she used her spiritual power, she couldn''t keep her soul.


    With her cultivation level, it is still like this, not to mention those who are lower than her cultivation level, she finally understands why the Holy Spirit of the Spiritual Race has no way to take this Demon Dragon Ancestor.


    "Heart and will, then heaven and man are one!" A voice suddenly came to her ear.


    Suzaku, with her eyes closed, suddenly calmed down if she realized something. The spiritual power in her body radiated out, and her body seemed to be integrated into the world. What she released was not fire spiritual power, but wood spiritual power. No more fields.


    At this moment, the soul-locking hand fell and passed directly through Suzaku''s body.


    "How is it possible, you don''t have a soul!" The ancestor of the dragon seemed to have encountered something terrifying.


    "No, this is... the unity of heaven and man!" Ye Sen in the distance was also surprised, "You can actually understand this state!


    How could Suzaku understand that it was only at the moment of life and death that he was reminded by Ye Tianze, so he just gave it a shot.


    She didn''t think she would succeed, but at that moment, her heart was extremely calm, and she did feel a moment of harmony with heaven and earth. It was a magical feeling that made her even a little unable to extricate herself, but it was only a moment , again broken by the immediate crisis.


    The ancestor of the demon dragon didn''t care about the unity of heaven and man. He raised his hand and grabbed it again, but this time Suzaku, who was on guard, was not so easily hit by him.


    The figure flashed, and the domain was opened again, avoiding the grab, raising his hand with a stick, and hitting the body of the demon dragon ancestor heavily.


    "boom"


    Tens of thousands of souls that had just been swallowed in, before they had time to transform, were directly hit by a stick and flew out, and at that moment, they were turned into powder by that huge force.


    At the same time, Ye Sen opened the full string, and nine arrows shot out at the first time, and landed on the body of the ancestor of the demon dragon. The terrifying power of growth caused nine big trees to grow on his body. The power of growth spreads in the body of the demon dragon ancestor.


    Countless vegetation grows in his body.


    Immediately after, Ye Sen cut down again, Suzaku, who escaped a blow, although he didn''t want to cooperate with Ye Sen, he still waved the Qi Tian stick and smashed it towards the head of the ancestor of the dragon.


    "Hmph, if the Great Array of Myriad Souls is so fragile, what can I do with the Supreme Being of Myriad Souls?" The Demon Dragon Ancestor snorted coldly.


    A huge black hole suddenly formed on the ground of Myriad Souls, and his body also lit up with black light. This Myriad Souls Great Array directly expanded, wrapping millions of spirit beasts in it.


    In just an instant, these spirit beasts were all sucked out of their souls, and the inner alchemy was transformed into the lamp oil of nine lamps.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar that shook the sky, Suzaku and Ye Sen were directly knocked out by the roar, and their souls were almost pulled out of their bodies under the sound.

 Chapter 634

    A hundred feet, a thousand feet, a thousand feet...


    The body of the ancestor of the dragon has grown to a height of ten thousand feet, and then stopped, standing in front of Suzaku and the others, like a big mountain covering the sky.


    Ye Sen and Suzaku fell one after another. The first thing they thought of was to escape, but they were sucked back by a huge suction.


    Suzaku resisted with all his strength, but was still sucked by this suction little by little, and even Ye Sen couldn''t stop it.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t protect you." Suzaku glanced back at Ye Tianze, her face full of bitterness.


    She felt a little guilty in her heart. After she was reborn, she thought about many things, and she decided not to live up to the boy''s wishes.


    But she didn''t expect that it would end up like this in the end.


    "It''s okay." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll protect you."


    "Haha." Suzaku''s heart warmed. Before he died, he didn''t expect the young man to be so mischievous, and said, "In the next life, if there is a next life, I will definitely... be your woman."


    "The next life is too far away, or just this life." Ye Tianze said.


    Before Suzaku could speak, Ye Tianze suddenly moved. He held the stick in Suzaku''s hand, and spread his black and white wings behind him. Blood-red flames lingered in his eyes, like a shooting star, and rushed towards the ancestor of the demon dragon.


    With his injury, it is impossible to use the full form of the Chaos Battle Body, but at this moment he can''t care so much, and the opportunity is only one time.


    "Idiot!" A voice came, followed by a sigh, it was Taichi.


    At that moment, the past life and this life were perfectly integrated, regardless of each other. For Taiyi, Ye Tianze was himself, and for Ye Tianze, Taiyi was also himself.


    Idiot? What he scolds is this life, and what he scolds is also the past life, even if he has experienced one life, even if he knows that time may change everything, but in the past life and this life, he chose to love a person regardless of everything. He can deceive everyone in the world, but he deceives Not in your own heart.


    When they merged together, Ye Tianze''s battle body, which had not yet fully unfolded, unfolded again, swallowed a few celestial pills, and his body reached ten feet.


    Suzaku behind her stared blankly at the scene in front of her. She was already in tears. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t shed tears.


    But she never thought that she would cry because of the man, but the moment Ye Tianze snatched Qi Tianzhu and left her, Suzaku felt a sense of loss.


    I don''t know when, the teenager has left an irreplaceable place in her heart. The feeling is too uncomfortable, not heartbreaking, but indescribable in words.


    At this moment, it was as if time had stopped, and only the young man was left holding the Qitian stick and rushed over without hesitation, he! Protect yourself with your last strength!


    he! He can always give himself courage at the most critical moment, even at such a moment, he still chooses to fight and fight for her!


    The boy, no matter where she is, seems to make her have to like it. She feels a little guilty. If she can do it all over again, maybe she will be more gentle to the boy...


    Tears wet his eyes, and in the blurred vision, the young man seemed to have grown, he had grown taller, his appearance was no longer so immature, the image gradually became clearer, like a dream.


    She took a closer look and found that the boy had turned into a familiar image. This image was only glimpsed in the ancient painting. This was an image that once supported her and became a Vermillion Bird...


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it is beyond its own power!" The ancestor of the dragon felt Ye Tianze''s attack.


    But for him, Ye Tianze''s strength is too weak, and he disdains it. If it wasn''t for what he wanted, he would never pay more attention.


    They are people from two different worlds.


    He looked at Ye Tianze sneeringly, but didn''t even do it, because the body of all souls can absorb all souls.


    "Conquer the demons!" With a cold drink, everything was heard.


    In Ye Tianze''s hand, the Qitian stick seemed to be transformed into a long spear, without the slightest glimmer of light, but just stabbed straight at the navel of the demon dragon ancestor.


    At this moment, both Shi Ye Sen and the Demon Dragon Ancestor felt cold all over, especially the Demon Dragon Ancestor. Because he was the first to bear the brunt, he felt that the countless souls in his body were trembling!


    This is the fourth shot of the nine spears of the sky, subduing demons!


    The demons in the world must crawl under this spear, and the ancestor of the demon dragon is the demon under this spear, even if there are millions of souls, they cannot escape their fate!


    Taiyi, who is one, feels a little sad. With this shot of confidence, he can subdue all the demons in the world, but he will never be able to subdue the demons in his heart. In the past and present, he is... such an idiot!


    "No, this... this is not... not your power... this..." The smile on the face of the ancestor of the dragon froze.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped Ye Tianze with a palm, but Ye Tianze did not dodge and let the palm fall on his body.


    With the soul as the body, this palm gathers hundreds of thousands of souls, and all of them are the souls that have just died. If they fall on the body, they will inevitably be eroded by the hostile energy, and all souls will be bitten.


    However, Ye Tianze was unmoved at all, when the palm fell, Suzaku closed his eyes, and Ye Sen was ready to escape.


    Suddenly, a mutation protruded. After the palm fell, it also penetrated Ye Tianze''s body, but the palm of the palm left a huge hole.


    Countless souls, when they touched Ye Tianze, not only did not dare to bite, but instead retreated, squeezed together, and shivered at the human race in front of them, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    And Ye Tianze''s spear landed straight on the navel of the ancestor of Wanhun, and penetrated directly.


    "puff"


    It was like a huge airbag that was directly punctured by a needle, and the place where it was broken was getting bigger and bigger under the pressure of the gas.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the body of the ancestor of the demon dragon exploded, leaving only one head, which was blown straight out.


    "How...maybe..." The head of the ancestor of the demon dragon, with nine lights, flew to the sky.


    Countless living souls were dissipated in the explosion, and the air wave was overturned, causing Suzaku and Ye Sen to pass out in shock.


    The rest of the souls were all around Ye Tianze. Their eyes were full of horror, but they were grateful, because Ye Tianze''s blow directly liberated them from the body of the demon dragon ancestor.


    But they couldn''t be grateful for this savior, because when those indifferent eyes swept across, they only had fear.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze raised his hand, looked at the falling Suzaku in the distance, jumped over, and held her in his arms.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s injuries broke out, Taiyi also returned to the sea of ????knowledge, and Ye Tianze, who lost his support, fell down at the same time as Suzaku.


    At this moment, the deterrence of Taiyi was lost, and countless souls, as if they had found food, suddenly rushed towards Ye Tianze, and their faces were full of vicious colors.

 Chapter 635

    Ye Tianze never thought that it would end up like this. At this moment, Taiyi was afraid that it would be impossible to come back, and his consumption was naturally not small.


    However, what made him feel unbelievable was that these living souls surrounded him, instead of biting him, they condensed together and held him and Suzaku up.


    After the two slowly landed, these vicious souls dissipated in the air, and the gloomy scene gradually disappeared.


    He was stunned on the ground for a long time before he realized that these souls seemed ferocious, but they didn''t want his life, but thanked him for saving them from the body of the ancestor of the dragon.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when he checked Suzaku and determined that she just fainted, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis strike.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say a word, immediately used his spiritual power, dragged Suzaku, endured the severe pain in his body, and escaped into the ground.


    After a long time, Ye Sen reappeared on the battlefield. Seeing the barren scene in a radius of hundreds of miles, Ye Sen frowned.


    "Strange, if he dies, the Taixuan magnet should also stay, but with such a terrifying impact of soul power, it is impossible for him to survive." Ye Sen was full of doubts.


    If there were still vegetation within a hundred miles, he could easily find out Ye Tianze''s trace, but unfortunately there was nothing within a hundred miles. Even the roots of the vegetation had withered, and the powerful soul power Life was wiped away.


    After a while of silence, Ye Sen immediately left the place.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who had just escaped into the ground, felt Ye Sen''s departure, could no longer hold on, and fainted directly.


    Tudun also disappeared naturally, accompanied by the crushing of the earth, seeing the two of them being buried in the ground, under the crisis, Suzaku suddenly opened his eyes, saw the surrounding scene, immediately hugged Ye Tianze, jumped, He drilled into the soil.


    She didn''t care about her disgraced appearance, and quickly checked Ye Tianze to make sure that he was not dead, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    A few days later, in a cave densely populated with spirit beasts, Suzaku sat in the cave, holding a wad of spirit dew in his hand, pouring it into Ye Tianze''s mouth, who had not yet woken up, but most of it overflowed.


    Suzaku was a little helpless. She tried many methods in the past few days, but she couldn''t make Ye Tianze wake up. She found that Ye Tianze''s injury was far more serious than she thought. Still in accordance with the original speed, slowly recovering.


    But she also found that Ye Tianze''s body structure is completely different from that of any normal person. Although she has not yet returned to her heyday, it is too easy to check the aura of a king cultivator.


    However, Ye Tianze''s sea of ??air was completely closed, and all she could see were the five internal organs that had long since been broken or even collapsed.


    It was a miracle that he was able to remain intact, let alone survived. Anyone else would have already died a hundred times, but Ye Tianze not only did not die, but his body was gradually recovering.


    Suzaku also had a headache when she saw that she could not feed the spirit dew she finally got. She got it from the spirit pond guarded by a ninth-order spirit beast, so she even exposed her whereabouts.


    Because Ye Sen has been following her, if it wasn''t for her experience in the battlefield, she would have been caught up by Ye Sen long ago.


    She looked at Ye Tianze, determined that he was unconscious, and suddenly swallowed the spirit in her hand, and then kissed Ye Tianze''s lips.


    This was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man. As soon as she touched it, her face was flushed to the root of her neck, and her heart was beating non-stop.


    But she finally fed the spirit dew in, and Ye Tianze''s body recovered a lot faster after the spirit dew was poured in.


    She didn''t know that Ye Tianze was actually awake, but he couldn''t control his body, and he didn''t even feel it.


    However, he was able to find out what Suzaku did, which made him really anxious. After finally someone took the initiative once, he didn''t feel it, and he couldn''t control his body...


    Ye Tianze is in a panic. The only thing he can control now is his qi sea.


    Once the injury of the body reaches the limit state that may cause death, and when Ye Tianze loses consciousness, the Heavenly Secret Art will automatically run, minimizing the consumption of the body and forming a hibernation state.


    Therefore, using the Heavenly Art to repair the body on its own, and rebuild the structure again, this process is extremely long.


    Without external help, it could be a year, a decade, or even a hundred years.


    But as long as he is not threatened, he will not die.


    In his previous life, he had also encountered this state. It was after a life-and-death battle, and he was almost killed, and that time he directly fell asleep for ten years.


    In the past ten years, his consciousness was clear, but he couldn''t do anything, allowing time to destroy his body.


    Fortunately, this time, there was a Suzaku by his side.


    Moreover, he was able to control his sea of ??qi, but the sea of ??qi was completely closed to the outside world. Apart from the autonomous operation of the Heavenly Art, his main consciousness could not play a role.


    When Suzaku kissed him and instilled spirit dew into him, Ye Tianze felt extremely painful. He missed such a good opportunity. It''s good to feel a little bit, at least feel the beautiful lips, what is it like? .


    At this moment, in the sea of ????qi, more than the previous situation, the surrounding space is full of black cracks, like a house, there are cracks on the walls, and it is already crumbling.


    The same is true of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and none of the four spiritual pills radiated light. Only in the Nine Dragons Cauldron, the Pill King used the Purple Extreme True Flame to support it.


    However, the power of the Dan King comes from him. If he can''t be replenished, the Dan King will naturally not be able to be replenished. In the end, he can only suppress the power and enter a state of deep sleep.


    "When you reach the king''s realm, your spiritual power can be transformed into real power, and you can condense the creation. When you reach the fairyland, you can condense your wings. If you go beyond the fairyland, you can create your own domain. The key to the domain is the expansion of the sea of ????qi in the body!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If it goes on like this, even if my body is repaired, my qi sea will probably collapse, and then I can only stay in this state forever."


    The situation he encountered in the previous life was different from the current one. In the previous life, the physical body was severely injured, but the deep sleep in this life was a double injury to the physical body and the sea of ????qi.


    Ye Tianze, who had never experienced such a situation, had a headache.

 Chapter 636

    Although he had a headache, Ye Tianze was not helpless. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of a formation.


    This kind of formation can evolve the world, but the structure is extremely complicated, and he does not have enough materials to arrange this formation in the sea of ????air.


    "The Datiandi formation can''t be arranged, but the simplified version of the Xiaotiandi formation is possible. After all, there are the Nine Dragon Cauldron and Ziji Zhenyan!" Ye Tianze said.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tianze began to draw a series of patterns, with the Nine Dragon Cauldron as the core, connecting the four inner cores into one.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, with the depiction of Ye Tianze''s array patterns, changes gradually appeared in the sea of ????air, and the Jiulong Ding was completely integrated with the four inner cores.


    It''s just that the inner core is dim and has no spiritual power. Fortunately, Ye Tianze still has Ziji Zhenyan.


    When he integrated Ziji Zhenyan into the battle, everything in front of him changed.


    The first is the fire pill, which became the main energy source under the inspiration of the purple extreme flame. Gradually, the fire pill began to recover with the help of the purple extreme flame, and the formation also lit up.


    "buzzing"


    The Jiulong Ding trembled slightly, although the cracks were not repaired, but with the support of Ziji Zhenyan, the black cracks in the sea of ??air were finally contained.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still worse!"


    Ye Tianze sighed, "If there are enough medicinal pills to restore the four inner pills, the spread can be completely stopped, and it may even have a repairing effect."


    "Your Majesty, use me."


    The Dan King suddenly said, "I am the body of the Dan King. Although I was integrated into the Nine Dragon Cauldron before, the Dan Qi of this body is not inferior to any panacea."


    "no."


    Ye Tianze said, "This is related to your cultivation. Taking your pill energy is equivalent to taking away your life essence. If it doesn''t work, it may even collapse."


    "Your Majesty, this is not the time to talk about this. If you die, I won''t be able to live, and the pill qi will be lost. When you refine pills in the future, you can slowly accumulate it, but..." Pill King made it clear that the relationship is great.


    But Ye Tianze was silent, because he knew that King Pill said it was easy, but the actual situation was very serious.


    "At most, let me sleep for a while, Your Majesty can only concoct alchemy by himself."


    Pill King said with a smile, without any worries, "Don''t hesitate, there are dangers outside, you must restore your strength as soon as possible, and, I believe Your Majesty, can definitely control that degree!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say anything, but he accepted the advice of King Pill. With a flash of light, King Pill immediately turned into a nine-patterned pill.


    This elixir exudes colorful rays of light. Ye Tianze knows that the king of elixir cannot live forever, but life and death are absolutely easy. These nine patterns alone are enough to attract countless people to watch, not to mention the colorful of light.


    "I''ve taken pill energy!" Ye Tianze said.


    King Dan did not speak, but hovered in mid-air, waiting for Ye Tianze.


    Along with Ye Tianze''s thoughts, a pill was taken out, and the pill that the Pill King transformed suddenly trembled, but he didn''t say a word.


    This is absolutely no less than cutting flesh, and it is still when the consciousness is awake, which part is the most painful, and when one is removed, the light of the Pill King will be one less color.


    If all the seven rays of light disappeared, the Dan King would be transformed into the most common nine-pattern medicinal pill, and would no longer exist consciously.


    However, in order to recover the Four Spiritual Pills, you must take down the four Dan Qi, that is, the four rays of light, which is more than half.


    If one is not careful, the Pill King may stay in the three realms, or even fall into the realm, and the remaining three rays of light cannot support the body and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, go ahead!" said Dan King, "I can hold it."


    Ye Tianze injected the first pill into the inner pill, and the fire pill spewed directly, instantly condensing lines, Ye Tianze knew that this was a sign of recovery, and it meant breaking through the king''s realm.


    After the fire Dan recovered, Ye Tianze did not hesitate, because the formation had to be continued and could not be stopped, so he immediately took one out again.


    Cracks have appeared on the pill pill incarnated by the Pill King, and its light has gradually dimmed. This time Ye Tianze injected it into the wood spirit pill.


    Because the wood creates a fire, a cycle is formed, which can support the operation of the entire formation.


    With the injection of the second Dan Qi, the Wood Spirit Pill immediately recovered, emitting a dazzling green light, echoing the Fire Spirit Pill from afar.


    At this moment, all the formations suddenly lit up, forming a circle with a dazzling golden light on it.


    However, this is not enough, but the cracks of the Dan King have already begun to spread, this time without the Dan King reminding, Ye Tianze directly took out another Dan Qi.


    He knew that if he didn''t let the Pill King fall asleep quickly, and continued to fiddle, he might lose all his achievements. In the end, the Pill King might not be able to fall asleep due to lack of time and lose all his spirituality.


    After the third pill was removed, Ye Tianze immediately poured the pill into the Feng Ling Pill, because the wind was the pill that could best assist the fire spirit power.


    "click"


    There was a cracking sound from King Pill''s body, but Ye Tianze ignored him. He had to control the formation to determine whether he needed another.


    At this time, he calmed down.


    Whether he succeeds or not determines the life and death of the Pill King, and he must not make any mistakes. Once a mistake occurs, even if he returns to the peak of his previous life, he may not be able to resurrect the Pill King.


    When the third Dan Qi was injected into the Feng Ling Dan, the inner core immediately burst into a dazzling blue light.


    When the three major spiritual powers of wind, fire and wood surged, the wood created the fire, and the wind helped the fire. This raging fire immediately reached its peak and ran through the entire formation.


    King Dan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this scene, he said, "I knew that Your Majesty would succeed, and the old slave fell asleep."


    The remaining four rays of light began to collect, and the lines on them gradually shrank, and finally turned into a golden clear pill.


    Ye Tianze took the pill and put it directly into the bottom of the Nine Dragon Cauldron, saying, "If I become enlightened, I will have you!"


    With the operation of this formation, the three major elixir of Fenghuomu became the formation base and began to repair the damaged sea of ??qi.


    Suddenly, a mutation protruded, and a trace of Yin evil energy suddenly oozes out of the dark crack.


    A voice came from the crack, saying: "I finally found you, with me here, you don''t want to repair the dark bridge!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to react at all. From the black crack, a dark light suddenly oozes out, shining on the Nine Dragon Cauldron, overshadowing the light of the formation.


    However, this black light came and went quickly, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the crack gradually began to heal during the repair of the formation.


    The scene just now seemed to have never happened. If the cold and distorted voice hadn''t remained in his sea of ??consciousness, he would have even wondered if he had been delusional.


    "No, the Nine Dragons Cauldron!" Ye Tianze suddenly looked at the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    In the crack on the Nine Dragon Cauldron, he felt a powerful dark breath overflowing, and this dark aura quickly condensed together and merged into the Nine Dragon Cauldron, representing the dragon pattern of the dark spirit blood.


    The evil light flashed in the dragon''s eyes, and it quickly subsided, but Ye Tianze could see it clearly. The evil light just now was like an eye, staring at him.

 Chapter 637

    The light was fleeting, and it was easy for people to ignore it, but Ye Tianze was vigilant. Although the dark spirit blood had not awakened, it left a hidden danger.


    "Bridge?" Ye Tianze said to himself, "If you want to stop me, you should let the crack expand. Why..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to think too much, because he soon discovered that Suzaku had fallen into a dangerous situation. If he didn''t break through the sea of ??qi and wake up again, Suzaku would have to fall into a double-team.


    "You can''t escape, Suzaku!" Ye Sen chased Suzaku for more than ten days, and he had to admire Suzaku.


    Because on this Holy Spirit Continent, he can use any vegetation to probe the trail of Suzaku, and it is because of this that he can find the whereabouts of Suzaku.


    But several times, he has been deceived by Suzaku, but this time he will never let Suzaku go.


    "You may not have beaten me!" Suzaku said.


    "You have the Heaven-equalling Stick in your hand, but I also have a killing knife and a longevity bow. Besides, my cultivation is even higher than yours. I don''t need to beat you at all, I just need to entangle you and wait for another Holy Spirit. Just come." Ye Sen said.


    Suzaku was speechless, and this was what she was worried about, but if the Holy Spirit could not even think of this, it would be too underestimated.


    And with Ye Tianze on her back, it is impossible for her to make a full shot. With Ye Tianze''s body, if she shoots with all her strength, the aftermath alone will make him worse.


    Suzaku turned her head and ran without saying a word, but if she ran like this, her spiritual power consumption rate far exceeded that of Ye Sen.


    This was still someone else''s territory, and she couldn''t escape at all, but she finally didn''t give up hope.


    However, half an hour later, she suddenly felt another breath coming towards her, Suzaku''s face changed greatly, she knew who the owner of this breath was.


    Facing the roundup of one Holy Spirit, she already had a headache, let alone two Holy Spirits.


    "Hand over the Taixuan magnet, you still have a chance to survive!" Ye Sen''s voice came.


    Not to mention that the Taixuan magnet is not on her at all, even if there is a Taixuan magnet, she will not hand it over so easily, she will not be so stupid.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, a weak voice suddenly came to her ear, saying: "Go all out, give Ye Sen a carbine, and quickly flee in the opposite direction of him!"


    Suzaku turned around and found that Ye Tianze opened his eyes, but he was a little weak.


    For some reason, after learning that Ye Tianze was awake, her heart suddenly calmed down, as if all difficulties would not be a problem as long as he was awake.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Corps, she couldn''t believe that she would have such an idea. After all, others had always asked her what to do before.


    She didn''t ask why, holding the Qitian stick, her body was surging with fire spirit power, she raised her hand and hit Ye Sen with a stick.


    "Chong"


    Unprepared for Ye Sen, he could only pull out his machete to block with all his strength. The wood spirit power and the fire spirit power collided, and the green domain collided with the fiery red domain.


    The wood spirit power is wrapped around the Qitian stick, exuding vitality, and the terrifying growth force spreads, it seems to be invading Suzaku''s body, but her fire spirit power is even more terrifying, and it directly grows the wood spirit power. Vegetation, all burned to ashes, and fought back.


    After a confrontation, Suzaku took a half step back and swung it up again with a stick. Ye Sen thought Suzaku was going to fight with him, and immediately drew a knife to block, without any intention of attacking with all his strength.


    Unexpectedly, after this blow, Suzaku suddenly switched positions with him, spread out his wings, and ran directly behind him.


    Looking at the distant Suzaku, Ye Sen was stunned. He didn''t know what Suzaku was thinking, because that direction was closer to the Holy Spirit who came, and it happened to be from the Holy Mountain.


    Sure enough, Suzaku almost brushed past the Holy Spirit who came over. The two bumped each other twice, Suzaku twisted and slipped away.


    Ye Sen rushed over and turned with the Holy Spirit, but said strangely: "Why is she running in the direction of the Holy Mountain? By the way, what happened to the Holy Mountain!"


    The creature that just arrived was a woman, and her face was very bad: "The situation is not good, the space is cracked, and a starry sky appears!"


    "What, the starry sky!" Ye Sen''s face was ugly. It was a forbidden area for the Spiritual Race. It has been closed since thousands of years ago, and future generations are not allowed to interfere.


    What happened, they as the Holy Spirit knew very well.


    "The most terrifying thing is... the ancestors are all awake, and... all of them are insane, there is no Tai Xuan magnet, just relying on us, we can''t suppress it at all," said the female holy spirit.


    "Ancestor...starry sky...no, this Suzaku wants to escape from the starry sky, absolutely can''t let her run away, otherwise!" Ye Sen''s face was bad.


    There is no Taixuan magnet, this mess can''t be cleaned up at all, and the entire Spirit Clan only has such a Taixuan magnet. This is still the ancestor of the Spirit Clan, who took a meteor from the starry sky. At that time, ten Holy Spirits shot it. , which captured the meteor.


    And that era was too far from this era, and they couldn''t compare with the ancestors of that era at all.


    Suzaku fled all the way, and found his direction. He was heading for the holy mountain. He said strangely: "Why do we want to run to the holy mountain? Isn''t it a dead place?"


    "With our strength, that is the only chance." Ye Tianze said, "Go to the starry sky and return to the Chaos Continent from there!"


    "Ah!" Rao is Suzaku, who was also frightened by Ye Tianze''s thoughts. "You must know that there is not a trace of spiritual power in the starry sky. Once we enter, if we can''t reach the Chaos Continent, we will surely die!"


    "But, even if we have the ability to run to the territory of the human race, can we be safe and sound?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "There is still a chance to go to the starry sky."


    Suzaku said no more, she knew that Ye Tianze''s idea was correct, but she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would be so crazy at such a young age. It is estimated that even the spirits would not dare to do so.


    However, she was relieved when she thought that this guy had taken so many things from the Spirit Clan along the way, and even cleaned up the Demon Dragon ancestor.


    It doesn''t seem like much compared to those.


    "What move did you use when you broke the Demon Dragon Ancestor, and your body changed at that time, why did I feel you..." Suzaku was quite sure what he saw at that time.


    That''s the person she admires the most, how could she admit that she was wrong?


    Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t give Suzaku an explanation, he couldn''t hide it, and said directly: "I died once, but after I died, I accidentally inherited it..."


    Ye Tianze briefly recounted his own experience, but he did not say that his previous life was a generation of emperors. It is estimated that Suzaku would not believe it, it was too mysterious.


    So, he just said that when he was in Shitai County, he had a bad luck and fled into the mountains, and he was about to die when suddenly a meteor fell on him and entered his body.


    Since then, he has obtained an inheritance, cultivated a very strong combat body, and also obtained a lot of things about the ancient human race.


    "So...you are...the descendant of the former Saint Emperor!" Suzaku looked at him incredulously.


    "It should be, don''t you believe it?" Ye Tianze felt a little guilty. He found that lying in front of the person he liked would make him feel uneasy.


    "I believe it!" Suzaku said seriously, "No wonder you are different from others, no wonder I can always see some...I...I...I adore in you!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly thought of something, and said with a smile, "When I was sleeping, I felt like I ate something, and these things accelerated my body''s recovery, what the hell did you... give me something to eat? "


    Suzaku''s cheeks were crimson, and she was a little uneasy with her back to him, for fear that Ye Tianze would know that he was feeding him Linglu mouth-to-mouth.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Ye Tianze secretly thought it was funny, but he didn''t reveal it, and asked deliberately, "Why is your face so red?"


    "Spiritual power...spiritual power..." Suzaku lied, "By the way, you must not say that you are the descendant of the first emperor, otherwise!!!"


    "I understand." Ye Tianze said, "but what I''m asking is, why is your face so red?"


    Suzaku turned his head and said angrily, "You were sober!!!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed.


    When she wasn''t paying attention, he leaned into her ear and pecked on the angry face.

 Chapter 638

    When they rushed to the holy mountain, they saw a scene of hell on earth. The radius of hundreds of miles was all wrapped in a cloud of evil spirits. In this evil spirit, there would be a few tragic roars from time to time. .


    "Human Race?" Several Spirit Races who were in formation were shocked when they saw this scene, and the aura on Suzaku''s body made them hairy.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    A rain of arrows came, and Suzaku''s body spread out. Those arrows couldn''t touch her body at all, and they would burn to ashes.


    "Whoever gets close, die!" Suzaku shouted coldly, and those Spirit Races immediately retreated.


    "Break their formation." Ye Tianze reminded.


    Without saying a word, Suzaku took a stick and hit these Spirit Races. After three strikes and five divisions, the formation that they had painstakingly arranged was completely broken.


    "Humans, dare!" An angry roar followed a strong man of the Spiritual Race, holding a giant axe, and slashed towards Suzaku.


    "Chong"


    The stick and the giant axe collided, knocking Suzaku back several dozen feet. She looked at the Spiritual Race in front of her in surprise, and found that this guy was stronger than Ye Sen.


    The armor on his body could not hide the knotted muscles. Although he looked tall and strong, his face was extremely handsome, without the slightest ferocity.


    "Don''t fight, just go in, those things inside will naturally entangle him." Ye Tianze reminded.


    Suzaku immediately turned around, preparing to dive into the yin and evil spirits in the hundred-mile radius, but at this moment, a silver light flickered, followed by a silver corpse attacking her.


    "Chong"


    Suzaku hit the silver corpse with a stick, and the huge fire spirit power, along with the power of the domain, directly penetrated the silver corpse, smashed the silver corpse to the ground, and immediately turned into a ball of fire. turned to ashes.


    Suzaku, who has recovered most of his cultivation, is not something this silver corpse can fight against.


    However, taking advantage of Suzaku''s shot, the middle-aged Holy Spirit immediately slashed down with an axe, Suzaku''s expression changed, and he turned around to block.


    "Chong"


    Three golden corpses suddenly appeared, and behind the golden corpse, there was a Spiritual Race with blue light in his eyes.


    When the middle-aged Holy Spirit saw this, he was immediately shocked. The axe didn''t have all the strength, and was caught by Suzaku to pick up the opportunity. After blocking, he took advantage of the situation and hit his waist with a stick.


    "Chong"


    The battle armor on the middle-aged man blocked most of the impact, but a huge crack was still smashed out.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku''s wings flickered behind him, and he dived into the evil spirit. The middle-aged Holy Spirit originally wanted to catch up, but was entangled by three golden corpses.


    Only the Spirit Race with blue light in his eyes didn''t make a move. As soon as he turned around, he chased after Suzaku.


    Suzaku and Ye Tianze both felt very uncomfortable in the yin and evil spirits. The fire on Suzaku''s body was like a bright light in the dark night.


    Bronze corpses and silver corpses continued to charge, and there were even some golden corpses.


    Suzaku didn''t dare to fight. These ancestors of the spirit race were not easy to deal with. Although they had no spiritual power, they were invulnerable to swords and guns, especially those golden corpses. It would do her no good to fight them.


    However, when she rushed to the holy mountain, she saw a huge whirlpool, suspended above the holy mountain, like a huge mouth of the abyss, waiting for her arrival.


    Under the huge mouth of the abyss, more than a dozen Spirit Races with blue light in their eyes seemed to be arranging some kind of formation. When they saw the arrival of Suzaku, they didn''t even respond, and they were still focused.


    Suzaku was covered in hair, because she could see clearly, these were the sculptures in the hall, all of them were the ancestors of the Spirit Race, and they were all Holy Spirits!


    Not to mention these guys in front of her, even the three of them, Ye Sen, are enough for her to drink a pot.


    At this moment, behind her, a spirit clan walked out, also with blue light in his eyes, but his body was full of death.


    Suzaku''s face changed, and he immediately took a stick and became vigilant.


    "These guys are still sane. It seems that they underestimate the Spirit Race. They are..." Ye Tianze looked at the formation and said, "They are preparing to exile themselves!!!"


    "Self-exile?" Suzaku asked in surprise.


    "Yes, they should only have a small amount of intelligence, and they can''t last too long. Maybe this is what they left behind."


    Ye Tianze said, "If the formation is successful, all these corpses will be sucked into the formation and exiled to the starry sky. These guys, if they do not enter other secret realms, will also go to the Chaos Continent!"


    Vermillion Bird''s face changed, these corpses were extremely difficult to deal with, no one knew where they would fall, in case they fell into the territory of the human race! ! !


    But she didn''t have time to pay attention to it at all, because that Spirit Race ancestor had already stared at her, and made her terrified.


    "Hand in...give...the Taixuan magnet!" said the ancestor of the spirit race, "and...the ancient divine lamp...then...it''s not you...you should...take it...the human race!"


    "You can still talk!" Suzaku was incredulous that he could actually talk to a dead person.


    "Ancient divine lamp...life...seed...bring...infinity...darkness...destruction...beings...destruction of all beings!" The ancestor of the spiritual race said very seriously.


    It was not a threat at all, but a reminder, even a little eager, which made Suzaku hesitate, wondering what Ye Tianze did in the starry sky.


    At this moment, the middle-aged creature and Ye Sen suddenly arrived, and when the three great creatures saw the ancestor of the Spirit Race, they were a little stunned.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze behind Suzaku shouted: "Have you seen this formation? If you don''t stop these ancestors, they will bring you endless disasters, and the endless darkness in the starry sky will come to the Holy Spirit Continent. !"


    Although Ye Sen and the others were very angry, when they saw this formation, their faces were extremely ugly. They did not expect that these ancestors would even form formations.


    "Come on, rush directly to the formation!" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku immediately rushed towards the formation. Seeing that the ancestor of the Spirit Race was about to take action, Ye Tianze shouted, "If you help us stop him, we can help you and break this formation!"


    Of course Ye Sen wouldn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense, but even if Ye Tianze didn''t say it, the three of them had to break the formation.


    They obviously don''t know that this spiritual ancestor still has a trace of spiritual wisdom, and at this moment is preparing to exile himself in the starry sky.


    The middle-aged creature slashed at the ancestor with an axe, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor didn''t dodge at all.


    What surprised him even more was that the ancestor was not angry when he was hit with an axe, but continued to chase Suzaku.


    "No... This is not to attract some dark creatures, but... to exile!!!" said the middle-aged Holy Spirit.


    "What exile?" Ye Sen and the female Holy Spirit asked strangely.


    "Ancestors...and spiritual wisdom!" said the middle-aged Holy Spirit, "They want to exile themselves in the starry sky and close this passage."


    Ye Sen and the female Holy Spirit immediately understood, and immediately looked at Ye Tianze and Suzaku, and immediately understood that it was a counter-measure.


    "Cunning Human Race, stop them!" Ye Sen and the female Holy Spirit immediately chased after them.


    At this time, Suzaku had already rushed into the great formation, and with the help of the middle-aged Holy Spirit, the spiritual ancestor who could have stopped them was also a bit slower.


    I saw a flash of fire, and the two escaped into the whirlpool, disappearing in the blink of an eye...

 Chapter 639

    Ye Sen wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the ancestor of the Spirit Race, and all the three holy spirits showed respect.


    But in their eyes, there is still a bit of fear, because they don''t know when these ancestors will disappear.


    "Let him go, that thing will come sooner or later, it can''t be avoided, but at least it won''t endanger the Holy Spirit Continent first!"


    The ancestors of the Spirit Race turned their heads and glanced at them, "You have to be prepared, this day will come sooner or later, whether the Spirit Race will last forever depends on you."


    The three holy spirits were all furrowed, and it was recorded in the Spirit Race that it was the doomsday when all living beings would be destroyed.


    Only then did Ye Sen understand that these ancestors were not incapable of stopping Suzaku and Ye Tianze, they just let Ye Tianze go, thus transferring the crisis to the Chaos Continent.


    Taking advantage of these ancestors'' wisdom, Ye Sen asked: "Dare to ask the ancestors, how should we survive the catastrophe?"


    "Looking for the Tiangong clan, borrowing the boat of the era, there is a glimmer of hope to survive the catastrophe." The ancestors of the spirit clan said in unison.


    The three holy spirits were stunned. They knew that the Tiangong family had disappeared for a long time. For thousands of years, no one could find their traces.


    The middle-aged creature was about to ask where to find the Tiangong clan. The ancestor of the spirit clan suddenly joined the battle and did not answer.


    Accompanied by the dazzling light, the countless ancient corpses of the Spiritual Race were all sucked back, merged into the great formation, and finally turned into a point of origin and disappeared.


    And the gate of the starry sky is also closed.


    "When the doomsday comes, we will wake up again, and then...will help you..." The voice came.


    Chaos Continent, Southern Territory.


    "Grandpa, after the mountain in front, it is Tiannan. You hold on. When you reach Tiannan, Mr. Lan said that he has arranged the best doctor for you to heal your wounds. You..." Tang Tianjun was at the junction of Tiannan and the southern border. Carrying the old man on his back, he runs very fast.


    Tang Tianjun''s body was all wounded, and the old man''s breath was already very weak, but his eyes were still bright.


    "Grandpa asked you a question, answer me honestly," the old man said.


    "Grandpa, don''t talk..."


    "Shut up! I ask, you answer."


    "Grandpa...you...you ask, and I will definitely answer you."


    "Tianjun, do you still remember your mission?"


    "Remember, after the bloodline is restored, revive the Futian clan and bring the clansmen out of the predicament." Tang Tianjun''s eyes were wet, and he had an ominous premonition.


    "Have you remembered the witch hunt magic?" the old man asked.


    "Remember...remember...remember!" Tang Tianjun''s tears fell in an instant.


    Although he is honest, he is not stupid.


    "Just remember it, just remember it."


    A relieved smile suddenly appeared on the old man''s face, "Finally, if you promise grandpa one more thing, you must promise grandpa, marry a daughter-in-law, have a baby...cough,cough..."


    "Grandpa, I beg you...don''t say anything, I promise you everything, but...but...I want you to accompany me...accompany me to continue..." Tang Tianjun burst into tears.


    The old man raised his hand and slapped it down, but he seemed very weak. After the fight, he felt distressed: "Silly boy, no one in this world can live forever, they will all grow old, get sick and die. The one who accompanies you throughout your life is not Grandpa, but your belief, yes Your future significant other... Obedient, Fu Tianshi bleeds, not tears!"


    Tang Tianjun wiped away the tears under his eyes, but the tears still fell. This is the person who accompanied him growing up, the person he trusted most, but he was about to leave him.


    "Grandpa...I promise you...I promise you...but...when I get married and give birth to a baby, they still want...I want you...I want you to teach them to hunt, I want you to teach me... "Tang Tianjun said.


    "Silly child, grandpa will always be by your side, grandpa will watch you marry and have children, grandpa will watch them..." The old man''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    He has lived a very depressing life in this life, and the curse in his blood has caused him to suffer and suppress all his life!


    He hadn''t fought such a hearty battle for a long time. He was not in pain, just a little regretful that he didn''t die on the battlefield.


    The blood of Futian''s blood is the blood of war, it was born for the battle, and dying on the battlefield is his most longing wish in this life.


    Looking at the blue sky in front of him, and the boy who has grown into a man in front of him, his eyes are full of gratification.


    He has already taught what he can teach him, and during this period of time, he has taught him everything, and how far he can go in the end depends on him.


    With a slow sigh, the old man suddenly sang that song, that song that had been banned in the human race for a long time!


    "Beginning in the very beginning, there was my race."


    "Thousands of years of blood hate, the sea is difficult to calm."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The demon is in power and bullies me into the weak."


    "The body of an ant, can An Neng fight..."


    "No war! No war..."


    His voice was a little low, not as strong and fierce, but there was a will to fight to the death...


    Suddenly, his body glowed with vitality, he broke free from Tang Tianjun''s back, he looked at the Chaoyang in the distance, and rushed towards it.


    Tang Tianjun turned around to chase, but was yelled at: "Go away, otherwise, I''ll die in front of you now!"


    Tang Tianjun was a little hesitant. He faced the sunlight and looked into the distance, and found that there were more than a dozen figures galloping towards them. They were the Huangquan killers who were chasing them and the powerhouses of the Dutian clan.


    He held the sword in his hand, his arms trembling slightly.


    At that time, the war song sounded again, this time with a high-pitched voice, reaching the Jiuzhongtian: "No war, no war! Repair my spear, sharpen my armor..."


    "No war! No war!"


    "Blood is not dry, death is not a truce!"


    The old man rushed towards the rising sun, and his body released a monstrous fighting spirit, which scared the courage of those Huangquan killers.


    The elders of the Futian Clan, who had lost their soldiers and generals during this period of time, even the cold-blooded killers still gave birth to respect.


    In their eyes, the old man under the shining light had an extremely radiant image. He stood there like a mountain that no one could shake, and they did not dare to take a step forward.


    Tang Tianjun turned his back and walked away, the singing became farther and farther away from him, tears wet his face, wet his shirt, and shattered his weak heart.


    When this heart is broken, a new heart emerges from the shell, and he is no longer a "silly child", because no one will call him a silly child again.


    "No war! No war!"


    "God bless my clan, God bless my emperor!"


    Tears fell and stopped, the singing gradually drifted away, but his footsteps became heavier and heavier. He is now the patriarch of the Futian clan.


    The mountain that supported his growth collapsed!


    But he promised Grandpa that he would lead the Futian Clan to rise again. He promised Grandpa that he would marry a wife and have children and continue the Futian Clan.


    He can only... let himself be that mountain!

 Chapter 640

    starry sky.


    Suzaku, who had escaped from the swirling nest, scurried through the stars in the sky, and in their distance, there was a huge stone.


    No, that''s not a stone, it''s the distant Chaos Continent, where the human race lives.


    "Don''t you think we left too easily?"


    Suzaku asked suddenly, "I always feel that those guys deliberately let us go. With their cultivation, even if they are setting up an array, they cannot stop us."


    "Maybe..." Ye Tianze naturally knew why they let him go, but he didn''t want Suzaku to worry, and said, "They are really powerless."


    "I hope so, if there is any conspiracy, I am afraid it will bring harm to the entire human race." Suzaku thought to the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s take care of ourselves first, whether we can return to Chaos Continent is a question."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "This starry sky is extremely cold, and there is no spiritual power at all. You and I must reduce the spiritual power to the lowest level in order to survive this calamity."


    "Since ancient times, no one in my human race has been able to cross from the starry sky to the Chaos Continent. You and I are the first."


    Suzaku smiled bitterly, "It''s crazy, I never thought that I would do such crazy things with you."


    "Haha, follow me, there are still a lot of crazy things to do, such as..." Ye Tianze said halfway deliberately.


    "Like what?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "You know." Ye Tianze showed a shy look.


    "..." Suzaku glared at him and blushed, "If you weren''t seriously injured now, I would have to slap you!"


    "Are you willing?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Some people promised me before that they would be my woman."


    "I didn''t agree, I was talking about the next life." Suzaku denied.


    "But what I want is this life." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Suzaku.


    After a long silence, Suzaku first broke the silence: "Can we really go back? Why is the Chaos Continent still so far away, it doesn''t seem to have changed at all."


    "I can definitely go back.


    "Ye Tianze said, "Don''t fall asleep. If you are going to fall asleep, we really have to stay here. I don''t want to die yet. I still have a lot of things to do, especially..."


    Suzaku knew what he wanted to say, and interrupted directly: "Shut up and let me save some energy. If you are so angry with me, be careful that I don''t leave."


    There was another silence, there seemed to be no time in the starry sky, and even if there was, they didn''t seem to feel it, because this place has never changed, this is the scene.


    "By the way, do you really admire that sinner?" Ye Tianze broke the silence.


    "You are not allowed to call him a sinner!" Suzaku said sharply, "He is a well-deserved hero. If he was still there, maybe... maybe... the human race would not be what it is today, maybe..."


    "Time can''t be repeated." Ye Tianze poured a basin of cold water.


    "But we can inherit his will." Suzaku said.


    "If...if you could see him, what would you say to him?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    "Where did you come from such an unrealistic idea, but if you can really..."


    Suzaku said, "If I can really see him, I will definitely tell him that you are my hero. Even if everyone in this world slanders you, you are still the hero in my heart."


    "Well, it''s so numb, goosebumps are about to get up, you should consider his feelings." Ye Tianze said.


    "Fuck you." Suzaku said angrily.


    In the starry sky, the two of them had been galloping for an unknown amount of time, but the continent was still standing there, looking at it as a big rock, not closing the distance at all.


    Suzaku was a little tired, the spiritual power in her body was depleted very quickly and could not be replenished, even she was powerless.


    Ye Tianze knew that if things went on like this, they had to be buried in the starry sky. He had already made preparations and asked Suzaku to return the ancient magic lamp to him.


    At this moment, the situation in his qi sea is very good. Although the two spiritual powers of wind and fire have not yet broken through to the king''s realm, they are only a short distance away from the king''s realm. When his body recovers, it will be time for a breakthrough.


    But at this moment, he began to think of the ancient magic lamp. It is impractical to refine Jiuyi Qinglian now, but if the ancient magic lamp is urged, there is hope to resolve their crisis.


    However, when his mind invaded the ancient divine lamp, he was directly forced back by a huge will. Ye Tianze thought about taking a shortcut and letting Taiyi help him refine it.


    However, he called Taiyi for a long time and ignored him, just a moment after the fusion, let alone communicating with Taiyi, he couldn''t even enter the Phantom Tower.


    "At the critical moment, you still have to rely on yourself." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    He searched in his mind for a way to break the ban. No matter how strong the ancient lamp was, it was nothing more than a ban.


    But he tried hundreds of ways to break the ban, but it didn''t work at all.


    "I''m tired, I''m afraid... We are really going to be buried in the starry sky. I didn''t expect that after struggling for so long, we still couldn''t escape. Those old ghosts probably thought of this long ago, so they let us go." Suzaku''s voice came suddenly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, suddenly had an idea, and said, "Don''t worry, if you can''t do it, there''s still me!"


    "You?" Suzaku turned to look at him.


    I wanted to hit him, but I swallowed it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain. Suzaku''s words just now reminded him that there are only two ways to break the ban in the ancient lamp. One is to break the ban by force.


    The other one is to communicate with the lantern spirit, so as to wake up the lantern spirit and seek opportunities.


    He was used to using simple and rude methods to solve everything, and naturally ignored this point. He no longer invaded with thoughts, but released his kindness around the ancient magic lamp with gentle thoughts.


    However, after trying for a long time, Suzaku had already blinked his eyelids, and the ancient magic lamp still did not respond.


    This made Ye Tianze a little anxious. This was the path he chose. It would be a bit too embarrassing to die in this starry sky like this.


    However, even if he is as strong as him and has the memory of his previous life, he still cannot get rid of the current predicament, and it is the entire starry sky that traps him, which is the distant distance between Chaos Continent and him.


    "No war! No war!"


    "God bless my clan, God bless my emperor..."


    Just when he was a little desperate, a voice suddenly came from his ear, Ye Tianze moved in his heart, the voice seemed familiar, but when he listened carefully, it disappeared, but he felt the voice in the sky that was soaring into the sky. Fighting intent.


    "Did you hear that?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Suzaku opened her heavy eyelids, her spiritual power was exhausted, but the stone was still a stone.


    "What?" Suzaku shook his head.


    "I heard it!" Ye Tianze pointed at the stone with certainty and said, "Something happened there, and someone is waiting for me to help!"


    "Haha." Suzaku ignored him, but at this moment she regained her spirits and thought of her mission.


    At least she is still alive, and she must not give up easily while she is still alive.


    She looked at Ye Tianze, originally wanted to talk to him, but found that Ye Tianze frowned and his eyes were tightly closed.

 Chapter 641

    The ancient magic lamp, which had no response before, suddenly communicated with Ye Tianze. The lamp seemed to know that Ye Tianze was in a predicament and wanted to return to the Chaos Continent very much.


    Moreover, it directly put forward the conditions that Ye Tianze must be its slave before it is willing to help it and return to the Chaos Continent.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze suddenly closed his eyes tightly and frowned.


    "I can''t agree!" Taiyi warned directly, "The ancient magic lamp and this magic tower are treasures of the same level!"


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to get more information from Taiyi, but Taiyi stopped talking, this time he seemed to be very afraid.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze communicated with his mind: "Is it any good to be your servant?"


    "You can live forever." This voice was extremely deep, and even had an aura of time, "Your body has been invaded by darkness. Without my help, it will be destroyed!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He hated the most when someone told him such empty words as longevity. In his opinion, it was flickering, let alone making him sell himself.


    "Be realistic." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." The ancient magic lamp.


    "I can save your life." Gu Shendeng said, "Send Jiu Yao Qinglian to you."


    "Bah, Jiuyi Qinglian is mine, and even you were brought by me." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are worried about your life," said the ancient magic lamp.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a while, the ancient magic lamp continued: "There is not much time, if you die, I can find my own home."


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, this ancient magic lamp can not only take advantage of people''s danger, but also threaten people like this, it is simply an old monster.


    "That''s why we don''t have to talk?" Ye Tianze said, "Okay, I will solve it myself. If I don''t die and return to the Chaos Continent, I will refine you into a grandson!"


    "Are you still paying the price? You don''t even pay back the price of your grandmother, so how can you talk? Did I talk about it?" Gu Shendeng suddenly uttered a foul language.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze said: "After a long time of emotional trouble, you can talk normally."


    "How can you be my servant." Gu Shendeng said directly.


    "Being your servant? Impossible, impossible in this life." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "You are almost my servant."


    "Otherwise, it will be fair, and none of us will be slaves to anyone?" Gu Shendeng said, "In order to show my sincerity, I will give you Jiuyi Qinglian."


    "Nine Lights Qinglian is something that suppresses this lantern spirit." Taiyi suddenly said a sentence.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately understood what the hell was going on with this ancient lamp, and said, "This is still a good thing, but I don''t want Jiuyi Qinglian for the time being. With my current situation, I can''t accept Jiuyi Qinglian at all."


    "How can you not want Jiuyi Qinglian? If this thing is integrated into your fire spirit power, it can directly forge the fire domain, and it is the strongest nine-layer fire domain." Taiyi said, "You don''t want it? Are you a fool? "


    "It also depends on whether I can swallow it or not, I don''t want to be burned to death by the fire." Ye Tianze said, "Do it or not, if you don''t do it, pull it down a few times. You think that without your help, I really will Can''t leave the starry sky?"


    "Let''s sign a contract, live forever, treat each other as equals, and not be slaves to each other!" said the ancient magic lamp.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew that this ancient magic lamp had a conspiracy, and in Taichi''s words, it was on the same level as the Phantom Tower.


    If he really wants to sign a contract, it means that he will give up this treasure forever. For the sake of the immediate result, giving up such a treasure seems to be very uneconomical.


    But Ye Tianze couldn''t really find a way to leave the starry sky, and Taiyi refused to do anything. If this life was lost, no matter how many treasures, it would be a wedding dress for others.


    But he was still hesitant. He didn''t find any solution. He just felt that he agreed so readily that he would definitely regret it later.


    The ancient magic lamp was very anxious, because it felt an aura of the same level on Ye Tianze''s body, so it held back until now, so it did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Tianze''s words at all.


    "Otherwise, I can give you an elixir to restore your body''s injuries immediately, what do you think?" Gu Shendeng said.


    "What kind of medicine?" Ye Tianze asked cautiously.


    "A medicinal pill that you have never seen, but it can restore you to your peak state immediately. With your current physical body, even if you go back, you may not be able to do anything."


    The ancient lamp said, "This is the limit of what I can do!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word. First of all, he thought that there is no such thing as a pie in the sky, and secondly, if possible, of course he would like to cheat more oil and water on the ancient magic lamp.


    "Don''t doubt, I can sign an agreement with you, if the medicine pill is fraudulent, I can automatically become your slave!" Gu Shendeng said.


    "You want to bribe me for this little thing. You look down on me too much. As far as I know, you are at the same level as a treasure, so I just gave up on you..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I You will regret it later!"


    The ancient magic lamp was silent, and Ye Tianze also began to wait, but after waiting for a long time, the ancient magic lamp did not respond to him.


    But at this moment, his heart was a little anxious, because he always felt that something bad was going to happen, and he could no longer drag it on.


    "Okay, let me make a move, let''s make a contract, you give me the medicine pill first!" Ye Tianze finally made a compromise.


    Although he didn''t know what happened on that continent, he definitely couldn''t let himself regret it.


    "That''s right, where did you do that in the business?" Gu Shendeng said, "The medicinal pill has been sent into your sea of ????qi, see for yourself!"


    Ye Tianze immediately looked at the sea of ????qi, and he found that there was an extra pill. This was a pure purple pill. The lines on it were very delicate. Xiang, but Ye Tianze is very clear that the power of some medicinal pills is completely introverted.


    After signing the contract with the ancient magic lamp, Ye Tianze immediately melted the medicinal pill, and with the appearance of a burst of purple light, the crack that was being repaired in his sea of ??anger healed directly.


    What''s even more incredible is that under the action of that medicine pill, his four inner cores overflowed with their own spiritual light at the same time.


    Even Lei Dan, who had no sign of breaking through the king''s realm, began to break through the shackles and kept spinning, showing signs of moving towards the king''s realm.


    The closed body, under the irradiation of the purple light, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, the broken bones, the collapsed inner palace, and even the broken meridians began to recover.


    His body exudes vitality, and under the operation of the Heavenly Art, his body breathes and breathes autonomously, completely integrating the power of this medicinal pill into his limbs.


    In less than half a stick of incense, he recovered seven to eighty-eight, and after the damage, the body that was repaired again was more than twice as tyrannical as before, not to mention the king realm, it was the real body of a fairyland powerhouse. , may not be comparable.

 Chapter 642

    Not to mention the flesh and bones of life and death, but Ye Tianze felt that this medicinal pill was not far from the medicinal pill that could have this effect.


    He has also refined countless medicinal pills in his previous life, but there is absolutely no such magical medicinal pill, and this kind of power is also unheard of.


    So he guessed that this medicine pill definitely did not come from this world, or it appeared in an era longer than his previous life.


    Although Suzaku was very tired, he soon discovered that something was wrong with him, because the vitality exuded from him was too dazzling in this barren starry sky.


    "What did you do?" Suzaku worried.


    "We made a deal with the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp," Ye Tianze said.


    "What, you actually made a deal with Dengling, have you... betrayed your body?" Suzaku''s face became ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Ye Tianze said.


    But in Suzaku''s view, in this case, Ye Tianze might be stupid enough to do this kind of transaction.


    When Ye Tianze took out the ancient magic lamp, Suzaku was even more sure of this, but looked at Ye Tianze with a bit of bitterness in his heart.


    With a flash of green light, Ye Tianze suddenly hugged Suzaku and said, "Let''s go home!"


    South border and Tiannan border.


    Several of the Dutian''s peak fairyland powerhouses have been severely injured, and three of the eight Huangquan purple-faced killers from overseas have also fallen, and the remaining five are also seriously injured.


    And what they faced was just an old man who had run out of oil and burnt out. He looked so thin and weak, as if he fell down when the wind blew.


    But he stood there, like a sculpture, like a mountain, no matter how they attacked, he just couldn''t fall.


    "This old thing, the light and the light has passed, and if you put more effort into it, you can kill him. If you rush to Tiannan, you can catch up with that little thing!" The leader was Du Tianyue.


    During this period of time, the Du Tian Clan suffered heavy losses, and it was only the grandfather and grandson who attacked the Du Tian Clan.


    The dignified Dutian Clan in the Southern Territory, a titled family, was in a panic, and the children within the clan did not dare to leave the Tiancheng City. For the Dutian Clan, it was not only a loss of resources, but also a huge loss of prestige in the entire Southern Territory.


    After all, the old man ran out of fuel and dried up, and he could kill him with a single knife. However, after chasing him all the way, more than 30 of them lost two-thirds, and the remaining few survived.


    Although Du Tianyue comforted everyone, no one dared to go up. Even Huang Quan''s purple-faced killer was under this old man''s fear. They had never seen such a terrifying opponent.


    When fighting with him, it seems that the opponent is not the prey, but the prey.


    Du Tianyue''s words have been said many times. They have been fooled many times. Every time they talk about the old man, they are exhausted, but every time he swings the knife, they can be shocked. Trembling.


    "You are Huang Quan''s killers, you are all Tian clan, children of the title family, how can you be frightened by such an immortal old man!" Du Tianyue said angrily.


    Seeing that the people present were not under his command, he immediately held the sword and walked towards the old man. Although he held it strong, his body was still very honest, and he would tremble when he took a step, because the old man was smiling at him, but This smile made him shiver.


    No one laughed at him, at least he had the courage to walk over, and they had no courage to walk over.


    "Title family? You are also worthy...cough cough..." The old man coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and slowly raised the knife.


    "Hahaha, I know that your Futian clan is powerful, but what about you? Futian clan is already in the past, you will never be able to create the glory of your ancestors, but it is the Dutian clan that stands in this world. We are the royal family. Seal!" Du Tianyue stopped.


    He looked at the old man and said sarcastically, "You are at most a pile of historical dust, the kind that no one remembers!"


    "You!!!" The old man held the knife''s hand, trembling slightly.


    "Hahaha, don''t you have the strength, old man, your death is coming!" Du Tianyue said angrily.


    "You can come and try and see if I can cut off your dog''s head." The old man suddenly put away his anger and calmed down.


    Du Tianyue hesitated for a moment. Those words just now were actually just a test. With the old man''s temperament, he would definitely make a move when he was angry, but he didn''t. This shows that he no longer has the ability to fight back.


    However, Du Tianyue was afraid of death, and since there was such a lesson, he didn''t dare to run up easily.


    "I don''t need to fight you at all, I just need to wait here quietly, waiting for you to die." Du Tianyue didn''t step forward in the end.


    Several Huangquan killers looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. The scene in front of them was really weird.


    Nearly 20 people, facing an old guy, didn''t dare to go up, and even said that they were waiting for others to die, such as self-deception.


    It''s a satire of Huang Quan and Du Tian''s clan.


    The sun was empty, and they were motionless, each like a sculpture, and they heard the wind, their breathing and heartbeat, but no footsteps.


    "A bunch of trash!" The old man wanted to look back.


    But he knew that he couldn''t see Tang Tianjun when he looked back, and he couldn''t look back either. The longer he stood, the safer Tang Tianjun would be.


    He could even feel that his life was dying at a speed within reach, but at the moment of death, he smiled.


    He couldn''t sing anymore, he didn''t even have the strength to speak, his vision began to blur, and his eyelids were as heavy as mountains.


    "It''s over... It''s finally over... God bless my family, God bless... God bless my silly boy... God bless..." The old man was suddenly a little unwilling.


    He thought of the words of Du Tianyue, and was very unwilling. Why did the famous Futian Clan end up like this, but he must be praised by the world at such a young age.


    "It''s over...it''s over..."


    He slowly closed his eyes, whether it was unwillingness or anything else, at this moment, it all vanished.


    "Old man, you can''t stand it anymore!"


    Du Tianyue roared, and suddenly cut down with a sword, "I will hang your dog''s head on Zhou Tiancheng''s head, expose it to the sun for a year, and bury your body in the latrine of Wanguan Tower, so that it will be blasphemed for eternity and eternity. , only then can I vent the hatred in my heart!"


    That sword slashed directly at the old man''s head.


    But at this moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, making Tianyue tremble with fright, and immediately retreated back, thinking he wanted to kill himself.


    But the old man didn''t kill him, his eyes only opened a slit, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    He seemed to see a meteor slipping from the stars, he was a little dazed, and the gap that finally opened was closed.

 Chapter 643

    Du Tianyue raised his hand and was about to cut it down, when a sudden light caught his eye, he stopped immediately, but felt a huge sense of crisis hit.


    He raised his head and looked at the thing falling from the sky and was startled: "Damn, what is this..."


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and several Huangquan killers ran fast and quickly avoided the past, but those who were all Tianshi were not so lucky.


    Under this terrifying impact, several people were directly smashed into flesh, and burned to ashes under the firelight.


    Du Tianyue was more fortunate. He ran faster with the remaining Du Tian''s disciple, but was also overturned by the shock wave.


    "A strange treasure from the sky?" Several Huangquan killers looked at each other with surprises in their eyes. In ancient times, there were many cases of strange treasures from the sky.


    The smoke and dust had not yet dissipated, and several killers rushed over immediately, not letting anyone else, ready to come out on top.


    "call"


    A terrifying flame suddenly appeared in the void, and the fire snake swept in, turning into a sword energy, directly beheading several Huangquan killers, the flames spread, and their bodies instantly burned to ashes.


    Du Tianyue, who was about to run over, was taken aback, and immediately retreated, looking at the center where the "Yi Bao" fell.


    The smoke cleared, and a person walked out of the smoke, which made Du Tianyue and the remaining Du Tian''s strongman stunned.


    With such a huge impact, how could anyone survive?


    But to his surprise, not only did someone survive, but another figure appeared faintly in the smoke.


    From the outline, this is a man and a woman.


    Du Tianyue was wondering what the hell he encountered, and the man who walked out at first finally showed his face.


    Seeing that face, Du Tianyue''s face became stiff, and he shook his hands and said, "How...how is it possible...I...Am I dreaming?"


    He slapped himself fiercely, but felt a burning pain, but he couldn''t believe it when he saw the familiar and disgusting face in front of him.


    "No...you''re dead...how can you possibly survive if you die, you...you...are you a human or a ghost!" It''s no wonder that Du Tianyue understands this expression.


    Because the person in front of him was Ye Tianze who died in the South Territory before. If he hadn''t run fast at that time, he would have been buried in the flames of no embers.


    Even Yan Luo, the southern border of Huangquan, is unknown at this moment, and Dutian Yulong, who organized all this, has been sent to Yulong City, and his life and death are unknown.


    Due to Ye Tianze and Suzaku, Du Tian''s clan was also turned upside down by some mysterious forces, and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    But what he was more frightened about was that Ye Tianze was still alive. When the figure of the woman became clear, Du Tianyue''s eyes widened.


    "No...impossible...no...impossible, you...how could you, how could you survive!" Du Tianyue looked at the man and woman in front of him stupidly.


    "Zhu... Vermilion Bird... Nine generations... Nine generations Vermilion Bird!" The Du Tian clan expert looked at the person in front of him in horror.


    He didn''t know the man, but he knew the woman.


    This is naturally Ye Tianze and Suzaku, who fell from the sky. If it wasn''t for the support of the ancient magic lamp, they would not have been able to withstand such a terrifying impact.


    "Du Tian''s...good job!" Suzaku smiled slightly, "If this revenge is not avenged, I will be the ninth generation of Suzaku in vain!"


    The two of them were trembling all over, and they all knew Suzaku''s temper. She was a woman who dared to rebel against a human emperor, and a Tian clan in her eyes, so what was it?


    Du Tianyue and the strong Du Tianshi turned their heads and ran, but they couldn''t run three steps at all, and they were shrouded in the fire domain of Suzaku.


    "Move a finger and I will burn you to death!" Suzaku said coldly.


    After returning to the Chaos Continent, her spiritual power recovered quickly. Although she did not reach her peak state, it could be easier to deal with these two little guys.


    Ye Tianze ignored these two people. With a flash of his figure, he came to a distance and pulled out a person from the soil.


    Seeing this man''s face, Ye Tianze''s expression changed: "So that voice is real!"


    This person, Ye Tianze, is naturally familiar. It is the old man next to Tang Tianjun, who is also a member of the Futian clan. At this moment, his body has been exhausted.


    He immediately injected a huge amount of wood spirit power into the old man''s body, but this vitality was far behind the speed at which the old man was exhausted.


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, and when he saw Ye Tianze, he couldn''t help but stunned: "Am I... dead?"


    "Not yet, senior." Ye Tianze said.


    "Not yet...that means...you...are you not dead?" The old man looked at him in surprise, but his eyes were dead and lost their brilliance.


    "No!" Ye Tianze said, "Stop talking, I''ll rescue you immediately, you should take this bathing pill first and try..."


    "Don''t waste it, young man... I''m dying, you are alive... I''ll be at ease... I hope you can... help me take care of... Tian Jun, that silly boy... still needs to be sharpened..." The old man Qiang Holding on, he said, "Don''t...wasting spiritual power..."


    "Before... I left a lot of regrets and owed you a lot. Maybe I can''t pay it back in my life, but I still have to pay it back." Ye Tianze said decisively.


    He left too many regrets and failed too many people in his last life, and he will not let this happen again in this life.


    Just like when he rescued Tuoba Yun in Shitai County a long time ago, he will do everything in his power!


    The old man smiled and stopped talking, he was too tired.


    "There are some things that we can''t change. Life, old age, sickness and death, this is the reincarnation of heaven." Suzaku came over and put his hand on his shoulder to comfort him.


    "Does Heaven reincarnate?"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly took out something, which was sealed in the jade box. When he opened the jade box, a huge vitality burst forth.


    "Then I''ll break the cycle of heaven. The person I want to save is Lao Tzu who came to ask for his life, and he has to get out of here!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Suzaku looked at what was in front of him and was taken aback: "The tree of life!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him. This was a young bud on the tree of life. There were only two leaves on it. According to what Ye Qing told him, he had to nurture it carefully before it was possible to bring the tree of life back to life.


    But Ye Tianze gave up cultivating the tree of life. He directly picked a young leaf from the bud and put it into the mouth of the old man.


    Suddenly, a green light flickered in the old man''s body, and the majestic vitality shocked Suzaku.


    "The tree of life, you actually have the tree of life, do you know how rare this thing is for any ethnic group?" Du Tianyue in the distance looked at the tender shoot in Ye Tianze''s hand, "You actually Use this thing to save such an immortal thing, you...you are just..."


    "Then his tongue is cut!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    As soon as Suzaku raised his hand, Du Tianyue opened his mouth immediately. His tongue was pulled out by a mysterious force. With a flick of Suzaku''s finger, it was cut off and fell to the ground and turned into ashes.


    He rolled on the ground in pain, but was quickly imprisoned by Suzaku, unable to move.


    Suzaku also felt that Ye Tianze was a bit reckless, but she did not stop Ye Tianze, because this was exactly what she liked about Ye Tianze.


    The young man is decisive, but he can give everything to his friends.


    How many people have changed themselves because of time, but the young man has never changed his original intention.


    After swallowing this leaf, the green light on the old man''s body became stronger and stronger, but what was unexpected was that the old man''s body trembled slightly, followed by a terrifying evil spirit, which spewed out from all over his body. .


    This evil spirit turned into a hideous face, which seemed to be mocking Ye Tianze, and in front of this face, even Suzaku took a step back in horror.


    "If one doesn''t work, then two, and if two don''t work, then swallow all the sprouts. I don''t believe that I can''t save you!" Ye Tianze immediately picked the other one.


    Then the green light suppressed the evil spirit, and a balance was formed in the old man''s body, as if he was fighting.


    At this moment, the old man opened his eyes again and said, "How can the old man be deceived..."


    "Old senior."


    Ye Tianze continued to inject wood spiritual power, "You can rest assured, unless you don''t want to live, or there is no power in this world that can take your life away in my hands!"


    The old man trembled slightly in his heart, but soon calmed down.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, what made Ye Tianze unbelievable was that the two leaves of the tree of life could not suppress the evil spirit.


    This is the leaf on the bud, which is equivalent to the essence of the entire tree of life.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he put the last rhizome into the mouth of the old man, but at this moment, a mutation protruded.


    The suffocating suffocation just now suddenly shrank back, and the green light instantly occupied all of his body, quickly restoring his dry body.

 Chapter 644

    Suzaku stared at this scene in amazement. She had seen many strange things, but this was the first time she had seen this scene.


    Seeing that the old man''s complexion was gradually rosy and his body exuded a thin vitality, Suzaku felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Take care of the old senior." Ye Tianze put away the last rhizome.


    He turned his head to look at Du Tianyue, and at this moment, Du Tianyue and the remaining Du Tian clan powerhouse were still in shock.


    Suddenly seeing Ye Tianze turn his head, Du Tianyue trembled in fright, dragged his body back and forth, because his tongue was cut, he couldn''t even speak at the moment.


    Ye Tianze flashed, came to him, strangled his neck, and Du Tianyue''s hands and feet kept kicking and beating, like a cock strangled by his neck.


    In addition to fear, there is a vicious curse in his eyes. I really want to say, let him down if you have the ability, and the two of you will fight.


    "Let me fight with a king and a fairyland, what you think is really beautiful!" Ye Tianze saw through his thoughts, "Do you know what the most painful way to die is in the world?"


    Du Tianyue had a bad premonition.


    "I can''t rest my eyes, so why would I agree to your request?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and called out the Blood God Sword, "This sword will drain your blood, and I will add some more ingredients, along with your soul. All imprisoned in this sword!"


    Ye Tianze raised the knife and stabbed it directly into Du Tianyue''s body. With the light of spiritual power, the blood god knife immediately began to absorb the blood in his body.


    After a while, Du Tianyue''s body immediately became shriveled, looking like a mummified corpse that had been dead for many years, but Ye Tianze knew that he still had a breath, which he left on purpose.


    "Do you hate me? Hate it, the more you hate me, the stronger your soul''s resentment will be, so that the Blood God Blade can suck your soul into the blade together!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t hate me, I will control the Blood God Sword, leave your breath, and slowly consume it with you until you hate me!"


    Du Tian''s strong man on the side was already scared to pee, while Suzaku in the distance frowned, but she did not stop Ye Tianze from doing so.


    How could Du Tianyue not hate Ye Tianze? He is not a person with a big belly. At this moment, he hates Ye Tianze so much that if his eyes could kill, Ye Tianze would have died hundreds of thousands of times.


    The more he hated, the heavier the resentment he felt, but Ye Tianze didn''t have the ability to get his soul out. Only the demon dragon ancestor could do it.


    But he had another way. Du Tianyue''s fear was more than his hatred. When this fear reached its extreme, a purple light flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and he used his deterrent eyes.


    With the formation of a sculpture in the Phantom Tower, Ye Tianze immediately threw Du Tianyue on the ground, then raised his hand and drew out the knife.


    Suzaku was surprised to find that when the knife was pulled out, a twisted figure was pulled out together with the knife, and entered the body of the knife in an instant.


    Suzaku turned his head to look at the strong man from the Tian Clan, and found that he had fainted from fright. Obviously, he also saw the inhuman scene just now.


    As for this Du Tian clan powerhouse, Ye Tianze didn''t show this inhuman scene, he just stabbed it.


    After a while, Ye Tianze turned his head, Suzaku originally wanted to ask something, but finally swallowed it back.


    "Senior, how are you?" Ye Tianze walked back, the coldness in his eyes disappeared again, as if the person standing there just now was not him.


    After a while, the old man opened his eyes, and his cultivation was fully recovered. Compared with Suzaku, he was not weak at all. If you count the terrifying Futian''s witch-hunting magic, Suzaku without the Suzaku blade might not be able to beat him. he.


    The old man didn''t say a word, he just got up with a salute: "The little gentleman''s kindness for saving his life, the old man can''t repay it. After the second half of his life, I would like to follow the little gentleman.


    "What can you say, old senior, it''s just a little effort." Ye Tianze hurriedly helped him up.


    Suzaku on the side was fascinated. This is a strong man at the same level as her. Even if he repays his gratitude, it is impossible to make such a heavy oath.


    And Futian''s oath is heavier than ordinary oaths, and it will be done when it is said.


    The two of them didn''t have much politeness, but Suzaku knew that this Futian clan''s strong man would definitely follow Ye Tianze in the future.


    "By the way, what about Tang Tianjun?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When the old man heard this, he immediately sighed and recounted everything that happened during this time.


    It turned out that they had only been away for half a year, but in the past six months, the southern border has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First, Suzaku fell, shaking the entire human race, and then the Monster Race invaded and attacked Suzaku City, trapping the entire Suzaku Legion.


    The human race tried to negotiate with the demon clan, and even committed the won offering to the demon clan to continue paying tribute, and it was twice as much as before.


    The demon clan pretended to agree to negotiate, but divided their troops into one million, spared Suzaku City, and went all the way to the hinterland of the human race, heading towards Tiannan.


    Wherever he went, there were corpses everywhere.


    Only then did the human race in the southern realm realize that the real purpose of the demon race was not to enshrine it, but to eat another piece of meat on the human race.


    "How is Suzaku City now?" Suzaku asked.


    "The Patriarch of the Dugu Clan and the major forces in the southern border have already dispatched reinforcements. According to the old man''s humble opinion, I''m afraid they can''t hold it!" The old man sighed.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" Suzaku was furious. Naturally, she was not scolding her Suzaku Corps, but the aristocratic clan in the southern border.


    "There are still a million demon clans, and they will be divided into Tiannan?" Ye Tianze frowned, "It seems that they are planning to take Tiannan and then negotiate!"


    "How do you say this?" Suzaku asked.


    "With Suzaku City, Tiannan is naturally not a strategic location, but what if there is no Suzaku City?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Vermilion Bird City is the barrier of the southern border of the human race. Without this barrier, Tiannan is the last buffer. If Tiannan is lost, the demon clan can push the border to the hinterland of the southern border, and they have to attack and defend. Count!" Suzaku said.


    She has been operating in the southern border for so many years, and naturally she knows the terrain of the entire southern border.


    "So, the real purpose of the demon clan is to negotiate with the human race after winning Tiannan. In the future, I am afraid that Suzaku City will be repaired to the southern border after Tiannan?" The old man also saw the problem.


    "Old senior is right, this is the real purpose of the demon clan. If the human clan cedes Tiannan and the entire southern border is safe, it means that the door is completely opened, and the demon clan can enter the hinterland of the human clan to plunder at any time, and it only needs to pay a small amount of money. Part of the force can achieve the greatest purpose.¡±


    Ye Tianze said, "And I am afraid that there will be no peace for me in the southern realm!"


    "I immediately rushed to Suzaku City!" Suzaku said.


    "The most urgent task is to defend Tiannan!" Ye Tianze reminded.


    "The army of a million demon clans, you think it is a small number, all the support from the major forces are all placed in Suzaku City. If the siege of Suzaku City can''t be solved, the human race will be defeated!" Suzaku said.


    "Okay, you go to Suzaku City, I will guard Tiannan!" He looked at the old man and said, "Old senior, please go with Lord Suzaku, if you can''t keep it, you must save your vitality and go back. Tiannan!"

 Chapter 645

    Suzaku rolled his eyes at him, naturally understood what he meant, and said, "I know what I should do, and I won''t make fun of my life. Seniors should stay by your side!"


    "You woman, why are you so stubborn? If you say go with you, then go with you. If the Suzaku Legion is wiped out, what will the human race in the southern realm use to resist the demon race in the future?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I am waiting for your reinforcements in Tiannan. If you are late and I cannot hold back, I will withdraw to the southern border to wait for you."


    Suzaku knew Ye Tianze''s thoughts very well. He didn''t necessarily know what he said, but when he was about to say something, the old man on the side interrupted her.


    "You two, stop arguing, listen to me, I will go to Suzaku City with Lord Suzaku, and the little gentleman will stay in Tiannan to support, don''t be reckless, and leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood!" the old man said.


    When the two heard it, they both shut up. After a while of silence, Suzaku nodded and said, "You promise me that you must not act recklessly!"


    "Then I have to have this ability too!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, turned his head and said again, "Whether my daughter-in-law can return safely, I will ask the seniors."


    As soon as the old man heard it, he looked at Suzaku, only to hear Suzaku reply "Go away", then turned his head and walked towards the distance, the old man gave a wry smile.


    "In the future, don''t be the old senior, the little gentleman will call me by my name, my name is Tang Yuan." The old man said.


    "Tangyuan?" Ye Tianze''s eyes widened.


    "It''s Tang Yuan, not Tang Yuan." Tang Yuan glared at him angrily and chased after him.


    Seeing Suzaku without turning his head, Ye Tianze shouted, "I have a altar here with the best Xifenglie in the southern region. When you come back victorious, I will share a drink with you!"


    Suzaku paused and wanted to turn back, but in the end she didn''t turn back, which made Ye Tianze a little disappointed, thinking that she would not become what she was before.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came: "You must keep it for me."


    Ye Tianze smiled happily and agreed: "Keep it, I will keep it for you."


    After Suzaku and the others left, Ye Tianze immediately rushed to Tiannan. Soon after he entered Tiannan, he heard a burst of crying in front of him.


    When Ye Tianze rushed over, he found that the owner of the cry turned out to be an acquaintance. He immediately smiled, rushed over, and slapped him: "Silly big man, why are you crying?"


    This person was Tang Tianjun, who entered Tiannan. When he saw that the people from Du Tian''s clan were not chasing after him, he stopped and prepared to rest for a while.


    For the past six months, they have been hunting down the powerhouses of the Du Tian clan and Huang Quan.


    Tiredness came like a tide, and Tang Tianjun only slept for a while. Thinking of Grandpa''s death, he woke up with discomfort in his heart, eating and crying while eating.


    He was still not as strong as he thought.


    Ye Tianze suddenly appeared, which startled Tang Tianjun a lot. He was as daring as an ox. He still pointed at Ye Tianze tremblingly and stepped back, and said, "You, you...you are human...you are a human being or a ghost!"


    After Ye Tianze gave up a lot of energy and proved that he was human, Tang Tianjun cried again.


    "Silly big man, your grandpa hasn''t died yet, so you will cry for him, let him know, don''t break your legs?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Little gentleman, don''t lie to me, my grandpa was killed by the people of the Dutian clan. Even if the people of the Dutian clan didn''t kill him, his bloodline would have been exhausted. I know... I''m not stupid..." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Why can''t I explain it to you, your grandpa really didn''t die, I saved him." Ye Tianze hurriedly explained.


    After a while, Tang Tianjun turned his head and said, "Don''t lie to me, lie to me, even if you are my benefactor, I will still beat you!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Okay, if I lie to you, I''ll let you break your leg." Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    Tang Tianjun wiped his tears and said, "Is it really not dead?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Half an hour later, Tang Tianjun and Ye Tianze rushed to the Yuxu Sect. If the army of one million monsters really came to the south of the sky, the Yuxu Sect would be the first to bear the brunt.


    Not to mention that Tiannan is related to the gateway to the southern border, it doesn''t matter, he must return to the Jade Void Sect, just like Suzaku cares about her Suzaku Corps.


    Yuxu Sect also became Ye Tianzegen, there are too many people he is familiar with, there are too many people he needs to protect.


    A day later, they arrived at the nearest county town to the southern border, Gushen County, which originally belonged to the Ancient Shenzong.


    Ever since the Yuxu Sect dominated Tiannan and placed the entire Tiannan under its sphere of influence, the Ancient Shenzong ceased to exist.


    However, what they entered was a dead city. Millions of people in the city were all slaughtered. There was a strong smell of blood and stench in the air.


    Occasionally, there are some corpse-eating spirit beasts in the city. After encountering Ye Tianze, they immediately dispersed.


    There are stumps and broken arms everywhere, will there be one, a hideous human head, still maintaining the appearance before death.


    Although Tang Tianjun had been fighting all this time, he had never seen such a tragic scene before, crouching on the ground, and immediately vomited.


    But he found that Ye Tianze didn''t vomit. He seemed indifferent to this scene. It was just those eyes, but he had no emotion. He was cold like a ghoul without emotion.


    "Stand up!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Tang Tianjun, who was squatting on the ground, felt inexplicably cold all over, and immediately stood up, resisting the urge to vomit: "I''m sorry, little sir, I..."


    "Follow me, you will have to get used to this scene sooner or later." Ye Tianze turned his head, "But we fight to prevent this scene from happening again, you know?"


    Looking at these stinking corpses, looking at the faces that no longer have clear outlines, Tang Tianjun seems to be able to feel the fear before their death. Maybe some people have never seen what the monsters look like in their entire lives. At that time, it was already the end of the world.


    "I understand." Tang Tianjun said, "These damn monsters, sooner or later, I will ask them to pay their blood debts and blood!"


    "Shut up your anger!"


    Ye Tianze said, "What you need now is to think calmly, because in the future, you will face the demon clan at any time, which is different from the demon clan you saw in Zhoutian City. A monster who speaks any rules, victory, and survival are the rules, and I will never protect you, nor will I save you!"


    "I...I...I understand." Tang Tianjun couldn''t accept Ye Tianze''s transformation. He was joking with him just now, and he suddenly became so cold.


    "Go, look for the flying shuttle, and immediately rush to Yuxu Sect!" Ye Tianze said.


    They searched for a long time in the city, and finally found a dilapidated flying shuttle, and galloped away towards Yuxu Sect.


    "Ouch..."


    There was a wolf howl in the distance, and Tang Tianjun shuddered subconsciously. The wolf howl made him instinctively fear, because the howl was accompanied by murderous aura.


    On the flying shuttle, he could see from a distance that hundreds of giant wolves were galloping in the distance, and they soon found the flying shuttle.


    Even though they were so far apart, Tang Tianjun could still feel the oppression of these giant wolves, which was indeed different from the monster he killed in Zhoutian City.


    Their eyes were crimson, and when hundreds of giant wolves gathered together, their aura far surpassed that of the monster he killed.


    "Wolf Riding!" Ye Tianze said.


    Before Tang Tianjun could react, Ye Tianze suddenly drew his knife, jumped, jumped off the shuttle, and charged towards the hundreds of giant wolves.


    Tang Tianjun looked dumbfounded. Compared with the hundreds of giant wolves, Ye Tianze was almost indistinguishable from ants.


    When he took a closer look, he found that there were some humanoid monsters sitting on the giant wolves, each with murderous aura.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze entered the wolves, but was instantly drowned by the wolves...

 Chapter 646

    Tang Tianjun was stunned. Just now, Ye Tianze told him to suppress his anger and keep calm, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze couldn''t restrain himself and killed him directly.


    In his opinion, it was no different from sending death. Although he had never heard of wolf riding, the giant wolves in front of him gave him an unstoppable impact.


    "Ugh..."


    Suddenly, bursts of tragic neighing came from the wolves, and Tang Tianjun''s incredible thing happened.


    I saw a few giant wolves suddenly fall to the ground, and the snake-headed monsters on them were cut down under the blood lights, and the entire wolf group fell into a brief chaos.


    "boom"


    The flames soared into the sky, accompanied by the whistling sound of the wind, the flames stretched for hundreds of feet, directly shrouding dozens of giant wolves in the spiritual energy.


    In this firelight, Tang Tianjun saw a weak figure, clashing among the wolves, he put away the knife and fell, and the head of the snake-headed demon clan would be beheaded, and the body of these demon wolves spread fire.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a flash of thunder, dazzling thunder light, made Tang Tianjun''s eyes widen, only to see a giant wolf, opening its bloody mouth, and biting towards Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze had no time to dodge, and he couldn''t swing his knife to block it. He simply didn''t dodge. With a flash of lightning in his hand, he punched the giant wolf''s bloody mouth.


    Those cold gleaming fangs were stronger than a Taoist weapon, but when they bit into Ye Tianze''s hand, they didn''t bite off his arm. Instead, a terrifying thunder suddenly oozes out of his body, together with the snake-headed demon holding a large knife on his body. The family also trembled under the thunder.


    "Boom"


    The flames rose, accompanied by thunder, as if there was the cutting power of the wind, and the demon wolf and the knight on his back suddenly burst open.


    Half a day of fire, directly turning this demon wolf into ashes!


    At this moment, several other demon wolves rushed over, and their bodies flashed the light of magic, but Ye Tianze did not dodge, holding a long knife, his body was surging with wind and spiritual energy, and suddenly a huge giant was formed on his body. tornado.


    In this tornado, there are thunder and fire flashes, like a giant dragon circling the sky, a few giant wolves rushed over, the magic and the secret art collided, and were directly involved in the tornado, and in the blink of an eye, was torn to pieces.


    In that tornado, Ye Tianze was like the king of this world, and all things were his subjects.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianjun was stunned. Ye Tianze''s body looked thinner than his, but the power that erupted from that body was devastating.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the face of the attack of hundreds of wolf riders, he has no timidity, nor the slightest panic, and always controls the rhythm of the battle in his own hands.


    The seemingly terrifying wolf rider, in front of him, was like a piece of paper, fragile.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of wolf riders were beheaded, and only a few of the remaining wolf riders remained intact, and the remaining wolf riders were injured.


    Facing Ye Tianze in the tornado, the leader of the wolf rider roared and immediately retreated, forming an encirclement.


    Their demon powers are connected together, and each eye glows with blood.


    "Who are you, how dare you stop my demon clan wolf riding!" The giant wolf headed made an obscure voice in the language of the demon clan.


    Tang Tianjun couldn''t understand it, so he thought that Ye Tianze would not pay attention to the monsters in front of him.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze also replied in a murmur, and there was almost no difference from the tone of the giant wolf.


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Tianze said, Tang Tianjun found that the faces of these wolf riders were extremely ugly, and after a brief silence, they attacked again.


    And Ye Tianze didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed up with the Blood God Sword in his hand. His spiritual power seemed to be endless. The most terrifying thing was that his spiritual power was not inferior in the face of the combination of hundreds of wolf riders.


    In less than half a stick of incense, the battle was over. There were many corpses lying on the ground, many were scorched, but almost none of them were intact.


    When Tang Tianjun rushed over, Ye Tianze was already collecting the corpses. After this battle, Ye Tianze brought the Heavenly Art to the extreme.


    Every time a demon wolf dies, it will provide him with a huge evil spirit, and these evil spirits will gather together during the battle and be directly refined into his flesh.


    With the blood energy provided by the demon wolf, Ye Tianze''s body not only did not consume much during the battle, but instead became stronger and stronger.


    His Huntian Battle Physique was at the sixth level. After this battle and his previous accumulation, he had reached the middle stage, and he was not far from the later stage.


    "Sure enough, I still have to practice on the battlefield, especially these elite monsters. The evil spirits they provide me are more than ten times that of those spirit beasts!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The suffocating energy provided on the battlefield is far beyond the hunting of ordinary spirit beasts. Spirit beasts are powerful, and they will not fight every day, often for ten days.


    The battlefield is different. The battles between these groups, the evil spirits accumulated in the body, will only get stronger and stronger as the battle continues, and naturally it can reach ten.


    The wolf knights are the elites of the demon clan, and they are not easily dispatched. This is the number of hundreds of wolf knights, and the number of a small team. If it were replaced by thousands of wolf knights, Ye Tianze would have to run away after setting up the battle formation.


    "Sir, do you speak the language of the demon race?" Tang Tianjun asked in surprise.


    "I learned it when I was a child." Ye Tianze said, "Those powerful demon royal families can speak human languages, but these ordinary demon wolves can''t, so if they don''t, we have to."


    "But, what''s the use of knowing this language?" Tang Tianjun asked strangely.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain, he walked directly to one of the still intact corpses, stepped on the wolf''s head with one foot, and the wolf''s head suddenly let out a painful whimper.


    It was only then that Tang Tianjun discovered that the demon wolf was not dead, but was stunned. Even now, he still stared at the two with fierce eyes.


    "Say, where is the main force of the demon clan?" Ye Tianze asked directly in the language of the demon clan.


    The next conversation, Tang Tianjun couldn''t understand, it was all murmur, which was even more difficult to understand than the scriptures.


    What was even more incredible to him was that the demon wolf gave in, his fierce eyes turned into fear, and those red lantern-like eyes seemed to beg Ye Tianze to give him a quick death.


    In the end, Ye Tianze slashed him with a knife. As for the snake-headed monster on its back, it was already killed by the huge impact.


    "What did he say?" Tang Tianjun asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter what he said, what matters is what I asked!" Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s right." Tang Tianjun nodded, a little urgently, "What did the little gentleman ask?"


    "The Yuxu Sect has not been broken yet. The main force of the demon clan is besieging the Yuxu Sect. These wolf riders are spread out, strangling the remnants of the clan, and searching for reinforcements in the southern border of the human clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "Millions of troops, can''t break the Yuxu Sect?" Tang Tianjun was a little surprised.


    "It''s not that they can''t be attacked. They are afraid that the jade and stones of the Yuxu Sect will be burned, and the formula for refining the Tianshen Pill will be destroyed." Ye Tianze said, "The demon clan attacked Tiannan this time, and there is another purpose, and that is to obtain the refining method of the Tianshen Pill. , and the alchemists of the entire Yuxu Sect, domesticated them into slaves for the use of the demon race!"


    "How is this possible, how can my human race be a slave of the demon race!" Tang Tianjun didn''t believe it.


    "Then you are wrong. The monsters have many methods. In the ancient times, they raised all kinds of slaves, including the human race, and each of them..."


    Thinking of the past, Ye Tianze felt a little sad, and stopped halfway after speaking, "The most urgent task is to get back to the Jade Void Sect. If the demon clan does not break the Jade Void Sect, it will be easy to handle, isn''t it an army of millions?"

 Chapter 647

    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Tang Tianjun swallowed his saliva, looking at the appearance of Mr. Xiao, he wanted to swallow all the millions of monsters!


    Even though he was born in the Futian clan and was as bold as an ox, he knew how much he weighed. In the battle just now, he truly told him that the real battlefield was very different from fighting alone.


    If it were him, and he really rushed into the battle formation of this wolf rider, I am afraid that at most a dozen demon wolves could be replaced, and they would have to be torn apart.


    After packing up, the two continued their journey, and they were still thousands of miles away from the Jade Void Sect. It was obviously impossible to reach the Jade Void Sect within half a month by relying on this magic weapon-level shuttle.


    On the way, they encountered several waves of wolf riders, but Ye Tianze did not rush up as before, but turned around and ran.


    However, these wolf riders are not vegetarians, they chased them all the way, and even encountered several other wolf riders, and these wolf riders, all wearing armor, were full of blood.


    The most terrifying thing is that these guys are actually holding a magic weapon specially designed to deal with flying shuttles, which Ye Tianze calls the vitality bag.


    This vitality cylinder can emit a terrifying shock wave, which bursts directly in the air. As long as it is radiated by this shock wave, the core array of the shuttle will be affected by the shock wave.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze''s prediction was very accurate, and every time it was dangerous and dangerous, he avoided the bombardment of these vitality cylinders.


    But no matter how accurate Ye Tianze''s prediction was, it was impossible to avoid it every time. There were several times when the flying shuttle was affected and almost fell.


    Although it was finally controlled, but at this moment the shuttle was in the air, but it made a "rumbling" sound, which could be heard from a few miles away.


    Seven days later, he should have made it to half the distance, but only made it one-third of the way. This is Ye Tianze. For anyone else, it would be good to have one-fifth of the distance.


    Finally, they encountered a demon flying shuttle that was cruising on the periphery. Ye Tianze rushed over without saying a word. The two directly slashed and killed all the demons in the flying shuttle, grabbed the flying shuttle and ran away.


    After half a month, they finally arrived at Yuxu Sect.


    However, Tang Tianjun was dumbfounded when he saw the crowded camp in front of him, nearly a few hundred miles away. In his eyes, the army of one million was just a number.


    But when he really saw the army of one million, he realized that this was not a number in his eyes. It was really a spit from a monster that could drown him.


    "What should I do, go in?" Tang Tianjun felt that he was able to say this because he was inspired by Ye Tianze during this time.


    "You kill me?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Not to mention the demon clan king flags raised in this demon clan camp, this is a group of demon clan rabble, there are also millions of people, with the chaos of the sky, with his current realm, it is impossible to kill them all.


    Not to mention, he knows all these royal flags, each flag represents a royal family, and there must be elites of the royal family under the banner, not to mention the strong royal family, none of them are easy to deal with.


    "Then what to do, you can''t get in even if you come." Tang Tianjun said with a wry smile.


    There''s no need to think about burning the company camp or something, the demon sorcerers are not vegetarians.


    "What else can I do, get in there," Ye Tianze said.


    "How do you get along?" Tang Tianjun looked at the cloud of darkness, "I can''t think of a way anyway."


    "Simple, I will teach you an art of disguise, using your body to pretend to be a little demon, and you will escort me all the way through." Ye Tianze said.


    Tang Tianjun was ten thousand unwilling, and said, "Do the demon clan still take prisoners?"


    "Of course the demon clan accepts it. Slaves with good quality can sell for a lot of money within the demon clan," Ye Tianze said.


    So, Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun immediately pretended to be demon clan, and Tang Tianjun disguised as a bull demon, trembling all the way.


    But what they chose was not the Bull Demon Clan''s camp, but a small demon clan''s territory. As for the Wolf Clan''s territory, it was completely out of their consideration.


    At the beginning, there were still a few little demons who came to check, but they were soon released. They passed the territory of this small tribe and entered the territory of the Bull Demon Ministry.


    After going around for a long time, I finally saw the city wall of Yuxu City. This city built on the mountain is still majestic, but surrounded by millions of troops, it seems a little difficult to support.


    "It''s finally here!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    The demon clan obviously did not expect that someone would pretend to be a bull demon to sneak in. Perhaps in their opinion, what if someone sneaked in? They have an army of millions!


    Therefore, even under the city wall leading to Yuxu Sect, there is not much defense.


    Yuxu Zong.


    In the inner door seal temple, the lights are bright at this moment, even if there is a great formation to protect the mountain, but none of the Jade Vulture Sect disciples feel safe.


    "Surrender? Thanks to what you said, the battle in Suzaku City is unknown. If we don''t hold back the demon clan, they will use this to drive straight in and kill the Suzaku Legion. Who can afford this crime?"


    "Elder Tang, there is an army of one million monsters outside, not ten thousand, not one hundred thousand, but one million. Do you have the heart to let the family business accumulated by Yuxu Sect be destroyed like this?"


    "Yeah, Elder Tang, this is simply impossible to win. Now what the demon clan wants is very simple. As long as we hand over the pill recipe of Tianshen Pill, they will retreat."


    "Jade Xuzong actually wants a woman to be the master, Yang Guanshi, as the person in charge of the Emperor''s Palace, you have the right to control everything in front of the wartime. It''s this time, won''t you say a word?"


    "You are an outsider, what qualifications do you have to mix things with Yuxu Sect?"


    During the period of Ye Tianze''s departure, Yuxu Sect held all the resources of the entire Tiannan in his hands, and with the support of the two top forces of Renhuang Palace and Jubaozhai, the life was not moisturizing. From a few thousand people before, it has directly expanded to tens of thousands.


    This is still not counting the outer sect disciples scattered in the counties of Tiannan.


    If Yuxu Sect continues to develop like this, sooner or later, it will become the overlord of the southern border, and it is not even weaker than a family like Du Tian.


    But no one thought that the demon clan would invade, and five million troops besieged Suzaku City. What they didn''t expect was that the demon clan also divided one million troops and invaded Tiannan directly. When they came under the gate of Xuzong Mountain, they didn''t even react, and they were besieged by water.


    And now, the people of Yuxu Sect have been divided into three factions.


    One faction was the elders of the Yuxu Sect headed by Tangning and Cao Shuang. They insisted not to surrender and fought to the end. The other faction was the foreign forces headed by Chen Hui, including those strong sects that the Yuxu Sect had previously subdued.


    When there was no threat, Tangning and Cao Shuang''s faction naturally took the initiative, because the Dan Pavilion and the entrance of the Sixth Hall of the Inner Gate were all in their hands.


    But when it came to life and death, it was different. Chen Hui was not trying to force the palace, he just thought that resistance was useless now, so he persuaded Tangning and Cao Shuang to surrender.


    In addition to these two factions, the third faction is the Human Emperor''s Palace headed by Mr. Yang, but their number is small and they have always remained silent.


    The people who ridiculed Tangning did not belong to any of the three factions, they were from the Southern Border Shepherd Cloud Sect.

 Chapter 648

    The person who reprimanded was naturally Guo Lingjun, the deputy pavilion owner from Dan Pavilion. After Ye Tianze left, Tangning was promoted to the pavilion owner, and Bai Xiaoyao and Guo Lingjun became the deputy pavilion owners to assist Tangning.


    Tangning also lived up to her expectations. She had almost no talent for alchemy, but she managed the entire alchemy pavilion in an orderly manner.


    Even the Sect Master Cao Shuang looked at her with admiration, and the Great Elder at the entrance of the fifth hall was also impressed by her, but all this was under the condition of no external threat, especially in such a situation that the door would be destroyed almost instantly Down.


    Although the elders of Jade Void Sect didn''t say it, they also knew that if they fought to the death, they would only destroy the entire Jade Void Sect.


    But the reason they supported Tangning was very simple. The Jade Void Sect was their Jade Void Sect. Whether they wanted to destroy or surrender, it was up to them to decide.


    "Hehe, Deputy Pavilion Master Guo, it''s really not my Muyun Sect''s turn to speak here, but if you''re going to die, don''t bring us together!" The headed Muyun Sect disciple said, "Chen Hui, you and I can join forces, it''s totally fine. Control the entire Yuxu Sect, why bother talking to them?"


    "This..." Chen Hui hesitated.


    Although it was said that he was trapped by Ye Tianze, the Yuxu Sect treated him not badly. In the Yuxu Sect, a few of them came from the fairyland, but they were top-notch worshippers.


    "At this time, do you still want to subdue the soldiers without fighting?" The head of the Mu Yunzong disciple sneered, "Humanity can''t buy your life, if you want to live, come with me and kill these people. Take them all, as long as we get the pill recipe of the Heavenly God Pill, we will be able to survive."


    "Don''t hesitate, the demon clan won''t wait for us anymore, Suzaku City can''t be defended, the demon clan attacked here, it is obvious that they want the pill recipe of the gods, we only need to hand over what the demon clan wants, they It won''t treat us like that." Another disciple of Muyun Sect said.


    "Mu Longqing, how shameless are you, when the demon clan chased you over, but we rescued you, and yet you retaliate for your kindness, unexpectedly..." Tangning was furious.


    "Hehe, Pavilion Master Tang, it''s not bad that you saved us, but we also provided you with a chance to live. It''s a draw. I''ll still say that, if you want to die, don''t pull us together, I don''t want to die yet. What!" Mu Longqing said coldly.


    After speaking, he looked at the few people present and said, "You guys, do you want to do it or not? Is it so difficult to take them down?"


    "Mu Longqing, you are shameless, we won''t give you the pills even if we die!" Tangning said angrily.


    The five elders, Long Yi, Cao Shuang and the others, immediately protected Tangning, and the entire Conferred God Hall was arguing!


    Tangning looked at Director Yang as if asking for help, but Director Yang remained silent with his head down, and the people in the Imperial Palace did not speak.


    Seeing this, Mu Longqing was even more arrogant, and sneered: "Little bitch, what are you, if this is in Mu Yunzong, you are not even worthy of being my maid, calling you Pavilion Master Tang is to give you face, I Give you one last chance, if you don''t hand over the pill recipe and surrender with us, then..."


    "How about that?" A voice suddenly came from outside the Fengshen Temple.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and even Director Yang, who had kept his head down and had been silent, raised his head and looked over.


    I saw one tall and one short, and two young people came over. The tall one looked a little old, and the shorter one was extremely handsome.


    It''s just that the familiar face made everyone present widen their eyes, especially the people from Yuxu Sect, who all had a ghostly expression.


    "I...I am...Am I dreaming?" Tears were swirling in Tangning''s eyes.


    However, the Mu Yunzong disciples headed by Mu Longqing all looked at the two teenagers in front of them strangely, obviously they didn''t know them.


    Mu Longqing was a little annoyed, and said angrily: "Jade Xuzong is too rude, any cat or dog, dare to interrupt me? Come on, break his leg for me!"


    Mu Longqing was obviously going to use the young man in front of him to shock the stubborn Yuxu Sect old man, but he didn''t realize that Chen Hui, who was beside him, was already shaking, and his palms were full of cold sweat.


    "Break my leg?" The boy sneered.


    There was no need for him to take action at all. The two disciples of Mu Yunzong who rushed over were taken down by Tang Tianjun, and he was full of anger when they came all the way.


    The two Muyun Sect disciples drew their swords and stabbed them. He raised his hand and grabbed the sword. Purple light flashed between his brows. He only heard two sounds of "ï­ï­", and the sword was directly snapped by Tang Tianjun.


    The two looked frightened, and before they had time to reflect, Tang Tianjun grabbed their heads and slammed into each other. The two collided and fell to the ground. They were kicked and flew out by Tang Tianjun''s heavy kick.


    "boom"


    Two Muyun Sect disciples landed on the sculpture in the Fengshen Temple, directly smashing the sculpture head of the Muyun Sect ancestor, and they were also smashed to death.


    Only then did the remaining Mu Yunzong disciples realize that there were two murderers in front of them, but although Mu Longqing was nervous, he was not afraid, and even threatened, saying: "Where is the madman who dares to kill my Mu Yunzong? Disciple, if you still tie your hands, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Tianjun flashed his figure, came to Mu Longqing, raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Mu Longqing dodged extremely fast, and avoided the palm almost immediately. For this reason, he was also frightened by the strong wind of the palm.


    Forced to say: "You dare to shoot at me, you know that I am..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. I don''t know when, another teenager appeared in front of him, raised his hand and grabbed his neck.


    Just like picking up a chicken, pick him up, no matter how he kicks and beats him, he just struggles and his face turns red.


    "Stop, you dare to hurt my Senior Brother Mu, he is the only son of my Sect Master, if you touch him, the Mu Yun Sect will definitely slaughter you all, and you will be wiped out!" Is the color of tension.


    "The whole family is slaughtered, and the ashes are wiped out?" The young man laughed, "Hahaha, I haven''t asked your Muyun Sect to settle the account yet. When your Muyun Sect is ready, you have brought it to your door, and you have to slaughter my entire family!!!"


    "You... Who are you!" Mu Longqing is not stupid, Ye Tianze is obviously only a king, but he is also a king.


    A king was picked up by another king like a chicken, and in an instant, his anger was sealed. If this was an ordinary person, it would be a ghost.


    "Who is he?" At this moment, Mr. Yang, who had been silent for a while, said, "He is a life-threatening ghost, a person who died under your calculations, and a hero of the human race, the ten-war demon clan, the demon slayer. The ten kings of the clan, who do you think he is?"


    "You...you...you are Ye Tianze!!!" Mu Longqing looked at him with horror on his face, "No...no...no...impossible, you...how could you...could be him , he has... already..."


    "If I were to die, wouldn''t the human race be left with only your group of weak chickens who would only kneel and surrender?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Isn''t it the son of the Sect Master Muyun Sect?"


    "Yes!" Mu Longqing replied.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched him in the lower abdomen, and a terrifying spiritual force poured out, directly blasting his sea of ??qi and shattering his furnace.


    "You... dare... to ruin me... cultivation base, you must not..."


    "Noisy!" Ye Tianze twisted hard.


    "click"


    Mu Longqing''s neck was directly twisted by Ye Tianze. He raised his hand and threw Mu Longqing on the ground, saying, "Someone, cut these traitors to Lao Tzu!"


    Without saying a word, Long Yi rushed up and slashed all these Muyun Sect disciples in the Fengshen Temple with one sword.

 Chapter 649

    The hall was dead silent.


    Not to mention the doubts in their hearts, how Ye Tianze died and came back to life, even this powerful method made everyone present horrified.


    In the eyes of Tiannan people, the three sects and seven sects in the southern realm are almost indistinguishable from the five titled clans, and they are existences that must be looked up to.


    The son of the Sect Master of Muyun Sect, plus a group of core disciples of Muyun Sect, this is simply the son of the emperor, how dare to attack them?


    But Ye Tianze is good, son of the sect master? kill! Core disciple? kill!


    A crisis that almost split Yuxu Sect was resolved by Ye Tianze by means of thunder.


    The foreign powerhouses headed by Chen Hui were all in a cold sweat.


    They had no doubts, if they had just started to persecute Tangning, I''m afraid they would have died in the Fengshen Temple. This was in Suzaku Valley, killing the nine warlords of the demon clan, and killing the ten kings of the demon clan in Zhoutian City, without any damage. The murderer!


    Director Yang did not expect Ye Tianze to be so decisive. He wanted to stop him just now. After all, killing Mu Longqing would be a complete fallout with Mu Yunzong.


    However, he thought about it carefully, if Ye Tianze is still alive, is it possible that Suzaku is also alive?


    If Suzaku was alive! ! !


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult for Mu Yunzong!" Director Yang is a sensible person. He has been silent just now because the tiger''s butt cannot be touched.


    Of course he doesn''t want to surrender, but the situation is also here, and the calculation is to let Mu Longqing carry the blame, so that the Yuxu Sect can be preserved.


    But he didn''t expect that none of the elders of Yuxu Sect were willing to surrender. He was very embarrassed. As the steward of the Emperor''s Palace, he certainly couldn''t take the initiative to force them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that on the way, a dead person was killed!


    After Long Yi and these people were all killed, Ye Tianze turned his head and swept towards Chen Hui and the others, and said, "Who said surrender just now? It''s alright, if you have any opinions, please bring it up. I am a very fair person. Will not act arbitrarily!"


    A group of fairyland powerhouses, in front of a king realm, did not even dare to breathe.


    At this time, if you really dare to give any opinion, the end is probably worse than Mu Longqing.


    Yes, you are very fair, and you will not act arbitrarily, because you have killed everyone who made comments.


    Chen Hui couldn''t understand this hidden line. His cultivation in Wonderland was as high as his ass.


    After glancing at everyone, Ye Tianze said coldly: "Since no one has commented, then I will assume that everyone has accepted my opinion. I can pretend that I didn''t see what happened before. Let''s not set an example, but..."


    His eyes fell on Chen Hui and said, "If I hear someone say surrender in the Yuxu Sect, let alone the son of the Sect Master of the Muyun Sect, he is the son of the Emperor, and I will too. It''s okay to kill!"


    Everyone suddenly swallowed, but only promises.


    Ye Tianze kindly "invited" the noisy crowd out and sat directly in the position of the suzerain. This is not the time to be humble.


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but I won''t answer you." Ye Tianze glanced at everyone, suddenly looked at Director Yang, and said, "However, the first thing to be sure is that I am a human being, not Ghost, and the second thing, Suzaku is still alive!"


    When Director Yang heard this, he immediately became excited and said, "Is Lord Suzaku here?"


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tianze with anticipation. If Suzaku arrives, they still have hope. When the reinforcements from the southern border arrive and the Suzaku Corps is added, they can cooperate with each other.


    "I didn''t come." Ye Tianze broke their hopes, "As for the reinforcements in the southern border, you don''t have to think about it. The entire southern border is not a single point of Suzaku City that needs to be defended, but Suzaku City is more important, and Tiannan is more important now!"


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately downcast, 10,000 vs. 1 million, how would they fight without reinforcements?


    I am afraid that it is impossible to fight even if all the generals of the human race have been gathered since ancient times.


    It is very easy to say one against ten, but it is for a perverted character like Ye Tianze, not to mention that the physique of the demon race is far stronger than that of the human race. Under normal circumstances, fighting at the same level is basically impossible. Lose to the human race!


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze said: "Tiannan can''t hold back, it''s not just as simple as losing the Tianshen Pill, the entire southern border will fall into the attack of the monster clan, without Suzaku City, Tiannan is a barrier, without Tiannan... There is really no barrier in the southern border!"


    "Little Martial Uncle, this tragedy was not caused by us. Those who assassinated Lord Suzaku and made peace with the demon clan were all from the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, as well as the four great aristocratic clans. Why do we have to bear the consequences in the end!" Bai Xiaoyao said angrily. .


    "Why are we desperately guarding Tiannan, those children of the aristocratic clan, but in the rear, spending time and drinking, drunk and dreaming to death!"


    "The most frightening thing is that I am afraid that we are willing to sacrifice and no one will remember us."


    The people present are not unwilling to fight, nor are they unwilling to sacrifice for the ethnic group, they are just aggrieved.


    It was not their fault. If Lord Suzaku hadn''t been assassinated, and if he hadn''t made peace with the demon clan in the first place, maybe the situation would have been completely different.


    Those present, the one who can understand them best is Tang Tianjun. He was the ancestor of the Futian clan and made great contributions to the human race, but his descendants lived with the blood of the curse. Once he used his strength, his blood would be exhausted.


    What did they do wrong?


    But at this moment, Tang Tianjun seemed to understand something, just like what Ye Tianze said when he came back, if people like him who were willing to fight were all dead, then the human race would really be helpless.


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists, why didn''t he want to kill all those who made peace with other races, but he has not reached that level yet, and he doesn''t have that strength.


    When his strength is not enough to change the rules, he can only choose to adapt to the rules until he is strong enough to change the rules!


    "Someone will remember you, because from now on, we will be reborn, starting from Tiannan, the human race will have a new look!" Ye Tianze said, "On the premise, we win this battle, we created No one can take things away, and no one can destroy them!"


    Everyone looked at him and felt their blood boil for no reason. They suddenly thought of the siege of countless sects and the bullying of the Du Tian clan.


    It was this person in front of him who took them out of the haze and created the Yuxu Sect, which is now the dominant party.


    However, when they think of the millions of monsters outside, the blood in their hearts goes out. This is not a battle that can be won by courage alone.


    Even if Ye Tianze could revive the previous formation, even if all the knights were full of blood, they would not be able to defeat the million monsters.


    They are not facing a titled aristocratic clan, but a powerful ethnic group that is a hundred times, ten thousand times stronger than the titled aristocratic clan!


    Ye Tianze could see their worries, and also knew that they were panicking. In the face of millions of monsters, even he was a little helpless. This is indeed not a battle that can be won by courage alone. This is a war of disparity in strength.


    "Give me time, at least..." Ye Tianze lowered his head and suddenly raised his head again, "At least I won''t let you die, and even if I do, I''ll be one step ahead of you!"

 Chapter 650

    This sentence was like a reassurance pill, calming their restless hearts, and Director Yang showed admiration.


    In his opinion, in this situation, if you want to stabilize people''s hearts, it is extremely unlikely that these people will be sent to their deaths.


    But Ye Tianze did it. He couldn''t help but admire this young man. It seemed that in addition to his unrivaled strength at the same level, he also had an extraordinary leadership temperament.


    "If we want to stop the demon clan, we must wait for reinforcements to arrive. Our best way is to delay time!"


    Director Yang said, "However, there is no news of the person I sent to deliver the letter."


    "Don''t wait, we can''t wait for reinforcements, the wolf horses of the demon clan are all over Tiannan, and neither the letter crow nor the flying shuttle can get out." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone''s heart sank, how could they fight without reinforcements?


    "However, if Lord Suzaku can stabilize the Suzaku Legion, as long as Suzaku City is not broken, the demon clan won''t be able to last long here."


    Ye Tianze said, "But I don''t expect the Suzaku Corps to return to help Tiannan, so we have to make plans early."


    Fengshen Temple fell silent again.


    "If Lord Suzaku went to Suzaku City to defend, we may be more dangerous here."


    Cao Shuang said, "When the time comes, the demon clan will definitely change their strategy, first destroy my Yuxu Sect, and then attack Suzaku City!"


    "So, we have to prepare for the all-out attack of the demon clan," Ye Tianze said.


    Fengshen Temple was silent again. With the strength of Yuxu Sect, let alone blocking the all-out attack of the demon clan, even a few rounds of tentative attacks might destroy them.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Tianze said: "Our primary purpose is to buy time here, preferably three months!"


    "Three months?" Director Yang calculated the time. "Three months is when there will be news from Suzaku City, but what about three months later?"


    "Three months later, I have my own way!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Tell me now, what is the current situation of Yuxu Sect, how many medicinal herbs, how many medicinal masters, how many medicinal materials, and how many instruments and tools, I want to be clear."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned to Tangning, who had not yet come out of Ye Tianze''s excitement. Seeing everyone looking at her, she only reacted.


    "The Jade Void Sect has 3,000 Jade Void Pills and 10,000 Heavenly God Pills, including orders from Jubao Zhai and the Human Emperor''s Palace. These are all materials and spirit coins that have been prepaid. The remaining pills of various sizes are close to 50,000 pieces, in terms of armament..."


    Tangning was a little nervous at first, but she quickly entered the state, and in less than a moment, she reported the entire Jade False Sect''s family to Ye Tianze.


    Apart from Ye Tianze, almost no one present was surprised, because after Ye Tianze left, Tangning, who became the pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, was actually mainly responsible for taking care of the affairs of the sect. As for alchemy?


    She didn''t get involved because she didn''t have the talent herself.


    After the report, Tangning was stunned when she saw Ye Tianze, she was not the one who was holding her back.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze said, "Pass on my order. From now on, except for the alchemist of the Pill Pavilion, the monthly salary of all the strong people in the sect will be halved, and the monthly salary will be allocated according to half a year. The specific matters will be handled by Tangning, Sect Master Cao. Aid Tangning, other than that, if anyone dares to defect to the demon clan, they will be punished as treason and beheaded!"


    "Take orders," Tangning said subconsciously.


    "Master Yang... As the head of the Human Emperor''s Palace, you should be familiar with the military law of the human race. From now on, you will copy the general law to the entrance of the sixth hall. You must have one copy for the inner and outer doors, and you must memorize it within three days. There are those who do not obey, behead!"


    Director Yang was stunned for a moment, then nodded subconsciously, and said, "Lead the order!"


    "At the entrance of the fifth hall, the first elder listens to the order, starting today..."


    "Guo Lingjun obeyed the order. Starting today, all the alchemists in the Pill Pavilion belong to me directly. Without my order, no alchemist can make pills without authorization. Those who violate the order will be executed!"


    After dozens of orders in a row, everyone in the Fengshen Temple got their own tasks.


    In the end, there were only Bai Xiaoyao and Tang Tianjun left in the hall. Bai Xiaoyao was the first to say, "Little Master, then... what about me? What should I do?"


    "Follow me and be responsible for spreading the word." Ye Tianze said.


    "Me, what about me, what am I doing?" Tang Tianjun said quickly.


    "Go find Tangning and ask her for the Zichen Order. This order can mobilize the Dead Servant of the Pill Pavilion Shenmen. If Cao Shuang can''t do it, you can do it for him!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Without my permission, anyone who dares to step out of the Jade Void Sect will be executed!"


    "Okay." Tang Tianjun ran out.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "What else?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Find a few dead servants and go to the demon clan camp to investigate. I want to know who the head of the demon clan of the million army is. The more detailed the better." Ye Tianze said.


    "This is a bit difficult, but I will try my best." Tang Tianjun ran out immediately.


    Bai Xiaoyao was the only one left in the hall. Looking at Ye Tianze, he felt a little nervous in his heart. He was obviously the same age, but he didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Follow me, go to Xiaotiandi." Ye Tianze said.


    Bai Xiaoyao immediately followed. He felt that he was still very inferior. After all, he was an alchemist who could refine spiritual-level top-grade medicine pills. It was very uncomfortable to follow along.


    After the two left the Fengshen Temple, they went directly to the small world of Yuxu Sect, where basically no one could enter except the pavilion master and the sect master.


    "You wait outside, I will inform you when you need it, no one is allowed to enter without my order, and those who violate the order will be killed!" Ye Tianze said.


    Bai Xiaoyao nodded, and could only watch Ye Tianze go in, unable to do anything.


    In Xiaotiandi, Ye Tianze was shocked when he saw the elixir planted here. This Xiaotiandi was obviously expanded. Tangning didn''t tell her that, and all the elixir that were planted in it were the elixir of refining Tianshen Pill, only a small amount of Yuxu The elixir of Dan and Barrier-breaking Dan.


    "I was worried that I couldn''t bear the ability of the tree of life. Now it seems that I am overthinking it!" Ye Tianze said.


    He directly took out the preserved sprout, chose the best place, and set up the Spirit Clan''s Spirit Gathering Array.


    At the beginning, this young bud had two young leaves. Because he wanted to save Tang Yuan, he almost consumed the entire young bud.


    Fortunately, in the end, he only used two sprouts, and the last finger-sized rhizome was left.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know whether the roots of the tree of life could still grow after losing two tender leaves.


    When the Spirit Gathering Array was arranged, Ye Tianze immediately planted the stalk. As expected, the tree of life did not start to grow as he had imagined. Instead, it was in the soil, motionless. , and even began to wither.


    "Hey, it seems that it is not so easy to grow a tree of life!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the last thing Ye Qing explained to him, and immediately patted his head, trying to inject his own spiritual power into the spirit gathering formation.


    The tree of life, which had begun to wither, suddenly lit up with green light and grew rapidly...

 Chapter 651

    With the surging of the Spirit Gathering Array, Ye Tianze felt that the wood spirit power in his body was sucked and pulled away in an instant.


    But the tree of life lived up to its expectations, and began to take root and sprout. At a speed visible to the naked eye, it grew to almost a person''s height, and a green inscription lit up on it, exuding a thin vitality.


    However, what made Ye Tianze feel terrified was that after the tree of life grew, the entire spirit gathering array sucked away the vitality of all the spirit medicines around it.


    What Ye Tianze saw was that these elixir began to wither and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a pile of weeds in the blink of an eye.


    The small world within a radius of several kilometers was suddenly barren, and when the anger of these elixir was sucked away, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the suction force from the spirit gathering array was more than doubled.


    "This is... want to suck even me!" Ye Tianze urged the wood spirit pill to inject spiritual power with all his strength.


    According to Ye Qing of the spiritual clan, only the spiritual power of the spiritual clan can cultivate the tree of life, but Ye Qing did not tell him how much spiritual power is needed to cultivate the tree of life.


    Faced with this situation, Ye Tianze was very helpless, and hurriedly cradled his feet and began to read the books left by Ye Qing.


    He finally found the reason. The tree of life is taking root and sprout. After it begins to grow, there will be a process.


    Divided into Spirit Level, Earth Level, Heaven Level, God Level, and Longevity!


    The first process will directly grow into the Spirit-level Tree of Life. When Ye Tianze first entered the Holy Spirit Continent, the tribe he saw was an Earth-level tribe with a Earth-level tree of life.


    "This is a small world, there are not so many lives to suck for him!" The sudden surge of suction made Ye Tianze feel terrified.


    Although he could cut off the connection with the Spirit Gathering Array, if he cut it off, the growth of the tree of life would also be interrupted and withered rapidly, and his efforts would be in vain.


    But if it continues, his wood spirit power will be sucked dry, and even the original wood spirit blood will be injected into it. Although he will not die, he will change from the physique of nine spirit blood directly to eight spirit blood. physique, abolishing a spirit blood.


    Both of these consequences were not what Ye Tianze wanted.


    Just when he was hesitating, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Young man, if you are willing to give me something from your body, I can save your life and help you cultivate this tree of life. , directly over the spirit level and enter the earth level!"


    This sound originated from the ancient magic lamp, not Taiyi.


    "How can you help me?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "I have the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. How can this little tree of life fail me?" Gu Shendeng said, "But I need something from you."


    "Dream!" Ye Tianze refused directly.


    "I didn''t even open the price, you refused. It''s really uneducated." Gu Shendeng said.


    "I can''t bear the price you offered. It''s better not to offer it. However, after your reminder, I seem to understand one thing." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What do you understand? Stop, what are you doing, I signed an agreement with you, you can''t enslave me, you..." Gu Shendeng suddenly became nervous.


    Ye Tianze directly called out the ancient magic lamp, then turned on the wick, and the nine-light green lotus on it was flaming.


    The entire space was illuminated by the green light of the Nine Lights Qinglian. It was obviously a flame of destruction, but it reflected a little bit and was full of vitality.


    "This is not a violation of the agreement. I just borrowed Jiuyi Qinglian. Besides...you and Jiuyi Qinglian are not one body!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He directly put the lamp holder into the gathering spirit array, and the voice in the ancient divine lamp roared: "Nine Lights Qinglian is also mine, you can''t act rashly without my permission, you... boy, stop quickly, you give me immediately..."


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all. When the ancient magic lamp that was turned on was placed on the spirit gathering array, the suction on Ye Tianze''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The entire Spirit Gathering Array immediately merged with the ancient divine lamp. What''s even more incredible is that the swirling Nine Lights Green Lotus suddenly turned into a lotus flower and bloomed. There are nine petals on it, and on this petal , flashing nine different lights.


    Under the reflection of this light, the tree of life grew rapidly. In less than an instant, it grew as tall as two people, and it continued to grow upward, giving birth to branches, and buds grew on the branches. For the willow leaves, there are countless wickers on the willow leaves.


    "Kid, you are helping the seedlings, and you have destroyed the entire tree of life!" The voice of the ancient magic lamp came.


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Little brat, you will be at a disadvantage if you don''t listen to the old man. Sooner or later, this tree of life will be destroyed by you. Hey... something is wrong, there is actually... Hahaha, brat, you are fooled, this is not pure The tree of life, this is the tree of life that has been stained with dark aura... You are in big trouble!"


    The ancient lamp said.


    Ye Tianze also felt that something was wrong, because in the greenery of the tree of life, a ray of black light flickered faintly.


    When his mind invaded it, he immediately found that there was a black light group in the heart of the tree of life. Although it did not spread, it was a "black-hearted tree".


    Not to mention the Spirit Race, even the Human Race can see that something is wrong.


    "This breath, so familiar, seems to be on the black robe, and... Tang Yuan also existed..." Ye Tianze pondered.


    The tree of life is a supreme treasure for any clan. The spiritual liquid produced can be used to refine medicine pills and strengthen the physical body. Not to mention the spiritual fruit, it is a natural healing holy pill.


    If this can grow and be cultivated step by step to the god level, the strength of the entire Jade Void Sect will be improved to a level.


    At that time, what titled aristocratic clan, what great power, what demon clan? They will all fall under the mighty strength of Yuxu Sect.


    "Could this be the reason why the ancestors of the Spirit Race let me go?" Ye Tianze understood, "Is this too underestimating me, what can I do for the mere dark power?"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t take this black tree heart in his eyes. He is now eager to improve the overall strength of Yuxu Sect to deal with the demon clan.


    With the passage of time, after a full day, the tree of life finally stopped growing, but it also reached a height of nearly ten feet.


    The emerald green wicker was scattered, and the whole small world suddenly gave birth to a thin vitality, and a strong spiritual energy sprouted from this tree of life.


    "As expected of the tree of life, it only has this effect at the spiritual level. This is simply more effective than some high-level spiritual chambers." Ye Tianze said, "If it grows to the earth level, I don''t know how much it will reach!"


    His heart was full of expectations, but it was obviously impossible for the tree of life in front of him to exert its power in a short period of time.


    "Little brat, you didn''t even know that the disaster was imminent, but you have cultivated such a tree of life!" said the ancient magic lamp.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, sat cross-legged under the tree of life, and buried Ye Qing''s ashes under the tree of life.


    "I''m not breaking my promise, after all, this is also a tree of life." After doing this, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged under his subordinates and communicated with Taiyi.


    The only thing he can do now is the Tai Xuan magnet.


    "If you unleash all the power of the Taixuan magnet, you might be able to fight the demon clan!" Ye Tianze thought.

 Chapter 652

    Bai Xiaoyao waited for a day and a night, thinking that Ye Tianze would stay in Xiaotiandi for half a month, but he soon discovered that this was not the case.


    He quickly got an order. Before Ye Tianze asked him to go, all the Tianyuan knights who had made great achievements in the siege of Yuxu Sect were called over and had to be fully armed.


    Bai Xiaoyao hadn''t even seen Ye Tianze''s people, and naturally it was impossible to question Ye Tianze''s order, but he felt extremely hesitant in his heart.


    There is an army of millions of monsters outside, but Ye Tianze does not step up the cultivation of strong people in the sect, but instead lets a group of Tianyuan knights who have already become crippled people enter the small world. Is this crazy?


    Are you going to use this thousand-day primordial knight to fight against the army of millions of monsters?


    The news spread like wildfire, and it wasn''t Bai Xiaoyao who leaked it out on purpose, it was just such a big transfer of personnel, and it was transferred from the outer door to the inner door, which naturally attracted attention.


    "Isn''t Zong Shang wanting to repeat the old tricks and perform the same drama that he used to deal with the Du Tian clan?" People were talking about it.


    Because the Yuxu Sect had a suzerain, and the pavilion owner was also Tangning, Ye Tianze got a new name, Zongshang.


    Different from Tangning''s and Cao Shuang''s names, everyone in the Yuxu Sect knew that Ye Tianze was the real talker.


    While people were surprised by what Ye Tianze did, they also had some complaints, because most of the strong men''s offerings were stopped, less than half of what they were before.


    Leaving them alone who can fight, but bringing those defunct Tianyuan knights into the secret realm, they really can''t imagine what kind of miracles Ye Tianze can create with these defunct people.


    "Joke, I think he even gave up himself, but asked us to follow him to die, really..."


    "Keep your voice down. Last night, a few brothers secretly wanted to run away, and disappeared so inexplicably. Do you want to disappear too?"


    When the man heard it, he shuddered immediately. They all knew that in addition to the law enforcement hall on the bright side, there seemed to be a secret force surging.


    "What the hell is this kid doing, Tianyuan Knight? This is not all Tianshi!" After hearing the news, Director Yang had a headache.


    In the small world, Ye Tianze looked at the thousand Tianyuan knights who were ready to go. Just a year ago, he was also in this secret realm, and he forcibly promoted them from a group of warriors to the warrior realm. With the help of Tianshen Dan and formation, Let Du Tianshi suffer a big loss.


    Tang Yuan''s recovery reminded him of the benefits of the tree of life, and now the tree of life is no longer that young bud, but has become a spiritual tree of life.


    "You have made great contributions to the sect. Now that the sect is alive and dead, I will give you another choice!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Restore your cultivation, and go out with me to fight the demon clan to the death. Of course, this is just a choice. Whether you like it or not, I will restore your cultivation!"


    After the war, they who lost their cultivation bases had a pretty good life in the Jade Void Sect, at least they were respected by everyone in the Jade Void Sect!


    Neither the new disciples nor the old people dared to make a fool of them.


    However, they are not unfeeling stones. They also dreamed of becoming the strongest in the world, but after the cultivation base was abolished, they no longer had any hope.


    Some people have even married and have children, and pinned their hopes on their next generation.


    Ye Tianze''s words awakened their silent hearts. They looked at each other, and hope appeared on their tired faces.


    But they felt incredible, because their cultivation base was caused by too much consumption, and the meridians in their bodies had withered, even if they took the pills like Tianshen Dan, it would have no effect.


    Now Ye Tianze suddenly told them that their cultivation could be restored. It was as if their hungry stomachs were about to deflate, and a big pie suddenly fell from the sky, making people wonder if they were dreaming.


    "You are not dreaming!" Ye Tianze said, "Just make your choice. Whether or not you fight me out of the city, I will restore your cultivation and do my best!"


    The knights suddenly discovered that this little world was different. Behind Ye Tianze, there was a green willow.


    And they still looked at each other in dismay at the moment, they had also heard Ye Tianze''s thunderous tactics after returning, and they felt very happy at that time.


    But when they were faced with such a choice, they were hesitant, because they were not sure, after they chose to refuse, would this decisive juvenile sect kill an example!


    "I do," said a knight in the lead.


    "What I need is a dead man!" Ye Tianze said, "You have made great contributions to Yuxu Sect, so whether you choose to follow me out of the city to fight to the death, as long as Yuxu Sect exists for a day, you should have a bite, absolutely No less!"


    Having said this, Ye Tianze repeated, "What I need is a dead man! It is a dead man who goes to the battlefield tomorrow and may fall to the ground, and a soldier who has his head on his trousers belt and has a consciousness of death!"


    Ye Tianze''s words made the thousands of knights hesitate immediately. Many of them have already married and had children, and some even took over the Jade Void Sect.


    But now Ye Tianze''s words are very clear, what he wants is the dead, the people who may die tomorrow!


    There are millions of demon clan troops outside, and the Yuxu Sect may collapse at any time. The entire sect has long been panicked, and they are the same. Although no one dares to say it, they can see it from their eyes.


    They are also afraid of death. They are sons, fathers, and grandfathers. They have a family!


    "I...I don''t want to." A cavalryman came out tremblingly, "But, I want to restore my cultivation."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, pointed to the tree of life, and said, "ride your war horse and wait under the tree."


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t kill anyone, everyone present was stunned, and when the knight walked under the tree of life, a wicker tangled him immediately, and all the knights present became nervous.


    However, the knight was not strangled by the wicker. After the wicker entered his body, a green light flashed, and his withered body gradually began to recover.


    This made the knights excited, because Ye Tianze didn''t kill the knight, and because Ye Tianze was really recovering his body, even though they didn''t know where Ye Tianze got this tree and what kind of tree it was.


    "I...I don''t want to..."


    "Ride your warhorse and wait under the tree."


    "I do not want to¡­¡­"


    "I do not want to¡­¡­"


    I... I... I am willing to fight Zong Shang to the death! "


    "I do not want to¡­¡­"


    "I do not want to¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze was not disappointed. Whether they wanted to or not, he would fulfill his promise. He knew that in the face of the army of millions of monsters, if these knights did not have the heart to die, even if they followed him out, they would be scared to piss their pants.


    He said it clearly, what he wanted was a dead man!


    Out of a thousand knights, only twenty-nine were willing to fight Ye Tianze out of the city to the death, and most of the other knights were unwilling to die.


    Ye Tianze didn''t blame them, because he knew that people would have fear, not everyone would throw their heads and blood with him because of his few words.


    However, these twenty-nine people made Ye Tianze''s heart tremble. At this moment, he felt that he had returned to the era when the human race had not yet risen.


    Most human races are reluctant to fight with him, but there are still a small number of people who are willing to follow him. Many of those people died on the road to the rise of the human race, but they won Ye Tianze''s respect.


    It is precisely because most people are afraid that those who dare to prove their fear are precious.


    "You are true warriors!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The Tree of Life lived up to its expectations and restored their depleted meridians. Their cultivation base, under that powerful vitality, gradually began to reshape.


    This process lasted for ten days, and all the thousand knights recovered as before. Their spiritual power did not recover so quickly, but it was only a matter of time.


    "Twenty-nine of you stay, and the rest... go back to the sect, I hope today''s events will become a secret!" Ye Tianze said.


    More than 900 knights did not dare to look at Ye Tianze, but they nodded silently.


    Seeing them walk out of the gate of Xiaotiandi, Ye Tianze turned to look at the remaining knights. Although he was a little disappointed, he still smiled: "It is my honor, Ye Tianze, to be able to fight with you, and if he does again... "


    "Zong Shang." Suddenly, a voice interrupted him.


    Ye Tianze turned around and found that the knights were all at the door and did not leave. They came back on horseback.


    The leading cavalry said tremblingly: "Zong Shang, we... can we choose one more time?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I... I''m... Although I''m a big old man, but... I still understand the truth."


    "Yes, yes, we also understand the truth. The army of millions of monsters is besieged, and there is no way to survive except surrender, so..."


    "We...we have to fight...for my child, to fight for a chance."


    "For my wife, for my old father..."


    "For my family..."


    "Count me in Zhao Si..."


    "Count me as Wang Wu..."


    "Count me in Li Ye..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of cavalry soldiers looked at Ye Tianze with fiery eyes. They were hesitant, uneasy, and fearful that they were about to set foot on the battlefield.


    But at this moment, they did not choose to back down, they were just a little worried, worried that Ye Tianze would not be ashamed of their repeated actions.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze burst out laughing. In the eyes of the knights, he seemed to see the shadows of those brothers.


    Living in fear, without purpose, without hope...


    Suddenly one day, someone told them that besides being slaves and killing everyone, they had another way.


    So, they faced their fears, rushed to the same goal, the same hope, and fought out a piece of the human race...

 Chapter 653

    On the third day, Bai Xiaoyao, who was standing outside, got another order to let the Pill Pavilion refine a new medicinal pill at full speed.


    Ye Tianze called him Blood Evil Pill, and this kind of elixir was the elixir that had been used on Tianyuan Knights before.


    In this regard, the entire Yuxu Sect made a sensation again, and people finally determined that Ye Tianze was preparing to repeat his old tricks and used the means of dealing with the Dutian clan on the millions of monsters outside.


    Half a month later, in Xiaotiandi, looking at the thousand knights in front of him, Ye Tianze showed a satisfied smile.


    Under the nourishment of Blood Evil Pill, their cultivation base recovered very quickly, and Blood Evil Pill was no longer an elixir to forcibly improve cultivation. Elixir.


    And what Ye Tianze gave them was not the blood evil pill of his level, but the blood evil pill with reduced efficacy.


    Even so, the physical bodies and cultivation of these knights have been greatly improved in a short time.


    And they are different from any spiritual blood cultivator, they are surrounded by a majestic blood evil spirit.


    However, Ye Tianze always felt that the blood demon knights this time were a little different from the previous blood demon knights. When they opened their eyes, every time they looked at them, Ye Tianze would feel a moment of horror.


    It seems that there is another force in their bodies that makes him fear.


    The first thing Ye Tianze thought of was the dark power in the heart of the black tree. Although the tree of life nourished their bodies, the same mutated power of life also brought different changes to them.


    It''s just that every time Ye Tianze asked them if they had any special feelings, these men didn''t seem to notice some changes.


    "Little brat, how dare you use this tree of life to temper these strange dead men, originally..." Gu Shendeng said.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze directly turned off the ancient magic lamp and threw him into the Qiankun Ring, but the voice kept coming, and in the end Ye Tianze could only choose to ignore it.


    "This time, I''m going to teach you the formation, which is a little different from the last time!" Ye Tianze said, facing a thousand knights, "This formation must have the same mind, so that it can show its full power."


    The thousand knights were uniform and did not have any complaints, and their war horses were also tempered, and the bloody aura alone could force people out three feet away.


    In their eyes, Ye Tianze at this moment, like a god, can restore their cultivation base, so what else can''t be done?


    Seeing that they had no words, Ye Tianze was very satisfied, and said, "I will pass on my mind to you. We still have two and a half months. After two and a half months, we will go to the battlefield!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The murderous aura soaring to the sky permeates the small world, which is in stark contrast to the vitality in the tree of life.


    When Ye Tianze passed the heart method to them, a voice suddenly came, saying: "The formation of no heart, the cause and effect is very important, are you sure you want to use it?"


    The voice came from the sea of ??consciousness, it was Taiyi, he had used this formation in his previous life and knew how terrifying this formation was, but he also knew how terrifying the Wuxin formation was!


    This is to replace the will of everyone with the will of one person. If it is not used well, even if the war is won, these knights will lose their will and become walking dead.


    Ye Tianze did not give them a second choice, nor did he tell them this, because when they made the first choice, they had already made the second choice.


    Even he is not sure whether he can survive after this battle. No matter how much he looks down on the demon clan, he also knows that the army of millions of demon clans is not something these thousand people can resist!


    And this unintentional formation replaces their will with their own, so that they have their own fearless courage. On the battlefield, they are no longer individuals, but a whole, becoming his right-hand man.


    "Other than that, I can''t think of any other way." Ye Tianze said, "Even if they use the Heartless Formation, they have to improve their strength!"


    "How to improve?" Taichi asked.


    "Spread all the power of the Taixuan magnet to the entire battlefield and suppress the demon clan!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But, let alone their strength, even with your strength, it''s impossible... wait, you want..." Taiyi was a little surprised, "You want them to adapt to Taichi in less than two months. The gravity of the mysterious magnet, so on the battlefield..."


    "Yes, the tree of life has the ability to repair. As long as it is used well, a balance point is formed between repair and destruction, and they will gradually adapt to the power of the Taixuan magnet!" Ye Tianze said, "In less than two months. The time is indeed very tight, but it is almost there!"


    Tai Yi was silent, he was very clear about his character, when he was ruthless, he would not only be ruthless to others, but even more ruthless to himself.


    "If the Taixuan magnets are fully deployed, they will be suppressed for a hundred miles. The closer they are to the core, the stronger the suppression will be. I can sit at the core and buy time for you!"


    Taiyi said, "But only half an hour, within this half hour, you will either kill the demon clan, or be beheaded by the demon clan... beheaded!"


    "Half an hour?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Enough, at least in the previous life, we didn''t have so many half an hour!"


    When they were familiar with the mind of the Heartless Formation, Tai Yi directly invited the Phantom Tower out of the sea of ????knowledge. With the flickering of black light, a field of gravity that was less than a thousand feet suddenly formed in the small world.


    The knights only saw that a place suddenly collapsed, and the whole small world vibrated, but they didn''t know what happened.


    Only the ancient divine lamp in the Qiankun ring suddenly lost his voice and said: "This is... this is... this is that... that ghost tower, the treasure in your hand, it turns out to be that kind of thing... and, Why do you...why urge it!!!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, but looked at everything in front of him calmly, and then set up a formation to isolate all these things.


    At this moment, a person came in from outside, it was Tang Tianjun who was assigned a special task by Ye Tianze.


    "How?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Several Shenmen Dead Servants were caught, and the core area of ??the Yaozu camp could not be found at all. At least a strong person at the level of Suzaku is sitting in it!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked solemn.


    "However, the strange thing is that he actually let Shenmen Deadpool back, and he also brought a message." Tang Tianjun said.


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "He wants to talk to you." Tang Tianjun said.


    "With me?"


    "No, the original words are that I want to talk to the suzerain and pavilion master of Yuxu Sect." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Well, this guy has done his homework."


    Ye Tianze was silent, and said, "I''m worried about how to delay the two months, he has come to the door himself, and sent a dead servant of Shenmen to tell him, let him give me three months, three After a month, we surrender, if he refuses, we will kill all the alchemists, destroy the alchemy of the gods, and break the net with them!"


    "surrender?"


    Tang Tianjun was a little broken. He obviously heard the rumors, but he was full of confidence in Ye Tianze.


    "Of course it''s not really surrender." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, "If possible, ask who this guy is by the way."


    Tang Tianjun left Xiaotiandi immediately, and when he came back, there was joy on his face.


    "Little gentleman, there is news. The person leading this army is the prince of the demon clan." Tang Tianjun said, "He even promised to give us time, but only for two months. In addition, he wants to meet!"


    "Tell him if you want to see it, and in two months, I''ll let him see enough!"


    Ye Tianze said, "In addition, go to collect the information of the prince of the demon clan, and find Director Yang. For the past two months, you are not allowed to disturb me."


    "Oh." Tang Tianjun nodded, waiting for the following.


    "Why are you still standing?" Ye Tianze said.


    "This is the end?" Tang Tianjun felt incredible, "Don''t we want three months?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing his murderous gaze, Tang Tianjun left Xiaotiandi in a frenzy, while Ye Tianze walked towards the area of ??gravity that was constantly collapsing.

 Chapter 654

    Zhoutian City, the Palace of the Emperor.


    "How is the battle in Vermillion Bird City?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "Report to the hall master, the battle is still unknown, but it should not have been broken." A deputy hall master said.


    "Should?" Wu Shenkong''s face turned cold, "So many reinforcements have passed, so you will give me such an answer?"


    "It''s not our fault."


    The deputy hall master said bitterly, "If you fight with all your strength from the beginning, maybe the situation will not be like this, but now... even if you mobilize the emperor''s halls from various places, and even some powerhouses to form reinforcements, it is equivalent to adding fuel!"


    "Are you blaming Your Majesty for not issuing the decree earlier?" A voice came from Zhao Mingli, the envoy of the Human Sovereign who was sitting beside him.


    "Don''t dare!" The deputy hall master lowered his head.


    "Palace Master, the best way at this time should be to negotiate with the Monster Race. The Southern Territory Human Race does not have the ability to fight against the Monster Race independently."


    Zhao Mingli smiled and said, "Not to mention that the reinforcements cannot enter Suzaku City at all, so what if they can enter safely? Although these people have good strength, they have never experienced the battlefield. "


    "So, we have to agree to the conditions of the demon clan, cede Suzaku City and Tiannan, and let the demon clan take the lead and have the initiative in the battlefield?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "It''s the only way."


    Zhao Mingli said, "At least if the southern border is preserved, Suzaku City can be rebuilt. As for Tiannan? That barren land doesn''t actually have much effect on the southern border."


    Wu Shenkong sneered: "Compared to you, I really want to know how the messenger returned to the southern border safely from the surrounded Suzaku City!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhao Mingli was speechless, "This doesn''t seem to be something that the hall master should be concerned about. The hall master only needs to make a decision. I can guarantee that as long as the demon clan wins Tiannan, they will immediately retreat. From then on, they will never..."


    "You can shut up!"


    Wushen Kong said coldly, "Where will the demon clan retreat to? Outside of Suzaku City, will they still occupy Tiannan and turn defense into offense? At that time, the messenger will pat his butt and leave, but in this southern border, I am afraid that they will all be surrounded by demons. Under the slaughter knife!"


    Seeing the murderous look in his eyes, Zhao Mingli didn''t persuade him wisely, got up and patted his butt, and said, "I''ve already given you the solution, you have to decide for yourself whether to use it or not."


    Seeing him leave, Wu Shenkong clenched his fists: "Damn Zhao family!"


    "Sir, the major forces are now unwilling to send strong men to Suzaku City, the pressure on the border is great!" said the deputy hall master.


    "What''s going on in Jubaozhai?" Wu Shenkong suddenly asked, "How about Tiannan Yuxu Sect? That''s where Tianshen Dan is produced!"


    "Jubaozhai didn''t move. Some time ago, it seemed that Mr. Lan had been investigating the whereabouts of the old and young of the Futian clan. However, it is true that the military supplies were not transported into Suzaku City. As for Tiannan... there are wolves riding everywhere, our scouts are fierce. Duoji Shao, if Suzaku City can¡¯t be held, the adults have to¡­¡±


    The deputy hall master lowered his head, "Make plans early!"


    "Hehe, what a good Southern Territory, to be messed up like this, I am ashamed of the previous emperors!" Wu Shenkong looked sad, "If the Vermillion Bird City is lost, the demon clan occupies the southern part of the sky and threatens the Southern Territory, I, Wu Shenkong, must be a sinner through the ages. !"


    "Palace Master, it''s no wonder you, this..."


    "Don''t blame me for blaming anyone, after that girl Suzaku, I''m the supreme commander of the Southern Territory. It''s because I''m too soft-hearted, and let those Xiao Xiao gain power!" Wu Shenkong said with a wry smile, "A sinner through the ages!"


    The deputy hall master didn''t know how to comfort him. The southern border became like this, not a crime of war, but a man-made disaster, and this man-made disaster always needs someone to bear.


    "Sir, Gao Chenyun is invited to fight, she wants to go to Tiannan," said the deputy hall master.


    "Are you going to die now?"


    Wu Shenkong said, "Stop her! As soon as this matter is over, I will go to Yulong City to plead guilty. Then... I hope that you will give full support to Gao Chenyun, and I hope she can take over as the next emperor of the South!"


    "Can she hold it?" the deputy hall master worried.


    "If she can''t bear it, she has to bear it!" Wu Shenkong said with a wry smile, "Who made her born in such an era."


    Wanguan Building, top floor.


    "Is there any news from Tiannan?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Our people have already entered, but we are still waiting for an answer." A middle-aged man stood beside him, it was Lan Yu.


    "I can''t even keep a Jade Void Sect." Lan Yuheng said, "I...what a waste!"


    "At least the young master opened his eyes in advance and saw clearly the hypocrisy of those people." Lan Yu said, "This is what the master wants you to see."


    "Did the old man forget that the elder brother is also in Suzaku City?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "That was chosen by the eldest young master himself, and the master will not stop it." Lan Yu said.


    "I also want to have my own choice, why doesn''t the old man let me go!" Lan Yuheng clenched his fists.


    At this moment, Lan Yuheng suddenly recalled those happy days in Tiannan. Although he didn''t have the current authority, and sometimes his life would be threatened, that time was really his most dashing days. He was not the Lan family. Young Master, he does not need to inherit this huge family business.


    There is no need to greet those fake faces he hates and hates with a smile!


    Tiannan, the camp of the demon clan.


    The head coaches of the nine major tribes of the demon clan gathered in the big tent, with heads and horses, each with a hideous appearance, but on the main seat of the tent, there was a handsome young man from the human race.


    The young man''s eyes were alluring, his face was like a crown of jade, and he still had a bit of bookish air on his body. If he wasn''t among the group of monsters, he would have mistakenly thought that this was a human race.


    "His Royal Highness, Tiannan is now under our control, and most of the reinforcements of the human race are blocked outside the Vermillion Bird City. As long as we take down this Jade Void Sect, we can win a great victory, why is it late? Will it be too late?"


    "What is there in the Yuxu Sect that makes His Royal Highness so jealous, my Bull Demon Clan invites a battle, and within an hour, I will be able to pacify this human clan sect!"


    The generals from the nine major divisions of the Monster Race began to be dissatisfied. They have all come to Tiannan. It has been almost a month.


    Every day I saw those human race monks on the top of the city, the little demons drooled, eager to rush up and eat them raw.


    The prince of the demon race in the main seat put down the human race jade slip in his hand, glanced at the group of demons, and said, "Do you know why the human race can grow from the body of an ant to the fifth largest group in the Chaos Continent?"


    The group of demons looked at each other, confused.


    "Because they are good at learning, if they can''t have a physical body, they create a battle armor that can protect the physical body. If they can''t learn martial arts, they learn martial arts of various ethnic groups and integrate themselves into themselves. Good and bad, all of them are learned."


    The prince of the demon clan said, "The four major ethnic groups, including my demon clan, feel that the human race is weaker than the newly rising human race, but it is not weak at all."


    "His Royal Highness, how can you grow other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige? If the human race is strong, we will not be easily besieged by my demon clan in Vermillion Bird City, and we will not let us kill Tiannan and threaten the entire southern border!" said.


    "So, the human race has learned both the good and the bad, especially the bad." The prince of the demon race said, "I think back then, when the human race Taiyi defeated the five clans in Buzhou Mountain, what kind of courage did he have?"


    "The Buzhou Mountain human race is still defeated. The human race of the year is no longer. Moreover, the human race later signed the contract of Buzhou Mountain, paying tribute for 100,000 years, and only 50,000 years have passed."


    "The most ridiculous thing is that the human race has decided Taiyi as a historical sinner. What irony is this!"


    There was laughter in the camp.


    However, the prince of the demon clan looked tense and said, "With the full strength of the four clans, the warrior clan has just won a tragic victory. Would the four clans be better off?" ...well, anything can''t be based on consequentialism. "

 Chapter 655

    Two months later, in a small world.


    The tree of life has weakened a lot compared to when it first grew to the spiritual level.


    And not far from the tree of life, in the collapsed area, there was a roar, like a group of wild beasts, about to come out.


    "boom"


    A figure jumped out and stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole small world trembled. He was naked, revealing a mountain-like sense of oppression.


    This person is Ye Tianze. After two months of training, his combat power has reached the pinnacle at this moment, especially under the heavy pressure of Taixuan magnet, his physical body has been condensed twice as much as before.


    "law law"


    The horses neighed, followed by a knight who was surrounded by blood and evil spirit, and jumped out, the war horse fell to the ground, and it trembled again.


    As the first knight appeared, the second, third, fourth... knights who were far and away jumped out of the huge pit.


    They are all warriors, but their strength is far beyond ordinary warriors. The horses under them are almost integrated with them. Although they are dressed in commoners, the blood and evil spirit has become them. Unique armor.


    Black and red, murderous in his eyes, not like a knight of the human race, but more like a death god who came out of hell, fierce and vicious!


    Thousands of blood evil knights are ready to go, and even the tree of life has been hit by a huge impact, the blood evil aura is creepy.


    For two months, they all practiced under the gravity of the Taixuan magnet, and the gravity of the Taixuan magnet was divided into nine levels.


    Through level-by-level adaptation, the Blood Demon Knight at this moment can already stay under the eighth level of gravity for a period of time.


    Their will, under the tempering of gravity, became extremely firm, and with the exercise of the Heartless Formation, when they merged with Ye Tianze, they once endured a nine-level gravity.


    But this ninth-level gravity was only for a moment, but it caused heavy damage to them. If there was no repair of the tree of life, they would all be useless.


    Looking at the cavalry in front of him, Ye Tianze said: "Put away the blood evil spirit on your body, whether you can make meritorious deeds or not, here''s one move!"


    As the Taixuan magnet was put away, Ye Tianze jumped and left the secret realm.


    At the entrance to the secret realm, Bai Xiaoyao felt uneasy, two months had come, but the people of Jade Void Sect were not used to the fear in their hearts, but were waiting for the seeds, which constantly amplified this fear.


    Although there are people who are maintaining the stability of Yuxu Sect openly and secretly, there are still people who can''t bear this fear and choose to flee.


    There was even a fairyland powerhouse who wanted to surrender to the demon clan with someone, but was stopped in the end and beheaded on the spot at the top of the city.


    Two months is the deadline given by the demon clan. When this day came, Bai Xiaoyao found that Jade Void Sect had calmed down.


    This kind of peace is lifeless peace, and he found that everyone''s face had a paleness waiting to die.


    Whether Ye Tianze can bring hope to Yuxu Sect is no longer important.


    The important thing is that two months later, the reinforcements they were looking forward to have not arrived as expected.


    Even Bai Xiaoyao, and even the elders of the Jade Void Sect, are very clear that the end of the Jade Void Sect is coming...


    "What are you doing, what''s the situation?" A person appeared beside Bai Xiaoyao, he was stunned for a moment, and found that it was Ye Tianze.


    "Little Martial Uncle...you..." Bai Xiaoyao always felt that something was wrong with Ye Tianze, but he couldn''t express that feeling.


    "Sir, you finally came out. If you don''t come out, I can''t stand it anymore." Tang Tianjun ran over.


    "How is it going?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s all done."


    Tang Tianjun gave him a jade slip, and he also found that Ye Tianze was a little different, but he couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    Ye Tianze picked up the jade slip and checked it, which contained all the information about the prince of the Yaozu, but it was only a one-sided understanding.


    Just as he was checking the information, at the entrance of Xiaotiandi, a famous knight, Bai Xiaoyao and Tang Tianjun, stepped back subconsciously.


    The suffocation of these knights has completely subsided, but despite this, both of them felt a bloody aura coming towards them.


    Although they smelled it carefully and found that it was an illusion, the invisible coldness made them horrified.


    They were about to ask where the knight came from, and another knight came out.


    Followed by the third, fourth, fifth...


    When the knights occupied the entire back mountain, and looked at the front meticulously, Bai Xiaoyao and Tang Tianjun had already withdrawn a hundred feet away.


    Bai Xiaoyao is not very good at fighting. After all, he is an alchemist, but Tang Tianjun is different. These actually give him a much greater feeling than the dead servants he has mastered.


    He even had a strong sense of crisis, and subconsciously told him to stay away from these knights and never fight with them.


    After Ye Tianze finished reading the jade slip, he realized that the two had retreated into the distance, looked at the cavalry, smiled and asked, "What do you think of them?"


    Both were speechless.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze led the knight and said, "Go, go to the city head, you will meet the prince of the demon clan!"


    The two were stunned for a moment, and Bai Xiaoyao chased after him and asked, "Aren''t you going to appease the emotions of the sect first?"


    "A useless person is always a useless person. No amount of appeasement is of any use. Courage comes from the heart when facing fear, not someone else." Ye Tianze said.


    They have all seen Ye Tianze''s sturdy logic, and naturally they are relieved.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t decide to appease everyone, he still asked Bai Xiaoyao to inform the top of the sect and gather at the top of the city.


    At the top of the city, Tangning, Cao Shuang and the others had many questions, especially the cavalry that made them feel chills. This was obviously the previous Tianyuan knight, but these Tianyuan knights were obviously different from before.


    Not only has the cultivation base recovered, but each of them has a sense of oppression from the dead in a hundred battles!


    But Ye Tianze did not explain these questions to them. He glanced at everyone and said, "If I die in battle, you can choose by yourself whether to surrender or not!"


    After waiting for two months, I waited until Ye Tianze''s words, whether it was the high-level officials of Yuxu Sect or those foreign powerhouses, all of them were stunned.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t seem to be ready to explain to them. He gave Tang Tianjun a wink. He didn''t know how to kung fu. Suddenly, a chariot came galloping in the camp of the demon clan.


    The chariot was pulled by nine giant wolves, and on the chariot sat a handsome youth from the demon race, holding a jade slip in his hand.


    The chariot stopped a hundred feet outside the city, and beside the chariot, nine monsters stood sideways. This was the head coach of the nine tribes in this army of millions of monsters.


    Each is the pinnacle of fairyland, and has experienced countless battles.


    "I heard that Suzaku didn''t die, and he returned to the Suzaku Corps. That is to say, in the Yuxu Sect, the current person in charge should be the man who killed the ten kings of my demon clan."


    The prince of the demon clan slowly got up, put his hands behind his back, and said, "How dare you show up and see me!"


    Ye Tianze jumped and jumped off the top of the city. He walked towards the chariot alone without taking anyone with him.


    When he was ten feet away, he suddenly stopped, looked up and down at the prince of the demon clan, and said, "Weak chicken!"

 Chapter 656

    "What did you say?" The prince of the demon clan was stunned for a moment, as if he had heard it wrong.


    But the Yuxu Sect people above the city could hear it clearly. That''s right, Ye Tianze was talking about a weak chicken, and it was the prince of the demon clan who was scolding.


    Originally, Ye Tianze had said before that he would let them choose whether or not to surrender. They were still a little skeptical, but they were relieved to see Ye Tianze jumping down alone.


    The big stone that has been in my heart for a few months has finally fallen to the ground. From the perspective of foreign powerhouses like Chen Hui, you can go to death, just don''t pull us together.


    So they felt Amitabha in their hearts, and they were even grateful to Ye Tianze in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze jumped down and directly attacked the prince of the demon clan. If this angered others, what would they do if they slaughtered the whole family of Yuxu Sect?


    Seeing the fear on everyone''s faces, they felt uneasy in their hearts. If it weren''t for so many old Yuxu Sect elders, they would have to curse their mothers.


    "Weak chicken!" Ye Tianze repeated.


    This time, the prince of the demon clan understood. Since he learned that Suzaku returned to the Suzaku Army and stabilized the situation, he might still be alive even if he counted Ye Tianze.


    He was looking forward to seeing him. Did the man who killed the ten major warriors of the Bull Demon Clan and killed the ten kings of the Demon Clan have three heads and six arms?


    But he didn''t expect that when he met the other party, he would scold him for being a weak chicken.


    "Waste people, how dare you insult my highness, the prince of the demon clan, I''m going to rip your skin off!" The violent head coach of the bull demon clan held the battle axe and was ready to take action.


    "Oh, it seems that you didn''t understand." Ye Tianze glanced at them with a smile, and said, "What I said is that everyone here is a weak chicken, not just him!"


    "..." Monster Race.


    "..." Yuxu Sect people.


    The people of Yuxu Sect really think that Ye Tianze, after holding back for two months, did not hold back anything. Now that he is strong against the demon clan, he has lost his mind and started to worry about his own affairs.


    The nine commanders of the monster clan are all green with anger. No matter how powerful you are, facing my army of millions, you have to respect me anyway!


    "It seems that you think differently from me." The prince of the demon clan said with a smile, "Could it be that you want to provoke me, and then... let me take the initiative, please catch the thief first and catch the king!"


    Hearing this, the head coaches of the demon clan immediately calmed down. Now the demon clan has a great understanding of Ye Tianze. Basically, the younger generation all know Ye Tianze''s name. This kid is notoriously black-bellied!


    "I have such a plan, but..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Although you are weak, you are obviously not that retarded, so..."


    The nine masters are handsome enough. They are all at the peak of fairyland. They are big monsters who have stepped into another level in half a step, but they are despised by a human king for their weak strength. If it wasn''t for His Royal Highness''s order, they would have to tear up the human race. Not possible.


    The prince of the demon clan was not irritated by Ye Tianze: "You don''t need to talk too much, although I am far stronger than you, but as the commander of an army, there are millions of troops behind you, and you have to take care of yourself, isn''t it really becoming mentally retarded!"


    The prince of the demon clan in front of him is a little weaker than Suzaku, but he is also a powerhouse beyond the fairyland.


    "I don''t think you understand. What I said is that you, your subordinates, and the army of millions behind you are all weak chickens, and it''s not just you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "So, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t plan to do anything to capture the thief and the king first. I want you, a million army, to be defeated, where did you come from, and where did you go!"


    Don''t say that the prince of the demon clan has a good temper. This is a Buddha. Hearing this, it is estimated that he will be angry.


    "Only you? Or the entire Jade Void Sect, the tens of thousands of monks?" The Prince of the Demon Race sneered, "If that''s the case, I''ll wash my hands and wait!"


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, the gate of Yuxu City opened immediately, and then a thousand knights walked out slowly and stood behind Ye Tianze.


    The prince of the demon clan was stunned. He saw that these knights were wrong, but in his opinion, even if these knights had any cards, it was just a slap in the face.


    "Just the knights behind you?" Thinking of what Ye Tianze said before, the prince of the demon clan suddenly wanted to laugh, "A thousand cavalry, fighting my army of one million demon clan?"


    "Hahaha, this human race has lost its mind and is crazy, and it is so arrogant..." The nine monster commanders looked at him as if they were idiots.


    The cavalry stood to one side, expressionless.


    The people above the city also widened their eyes. Whether it was Cao Shuang, Tangning, or Guo Lingjun, Chen Hui, and others, they were all speechless.


    But they have a feeling of finding a crack in the ground and digging in. Although the elders of Yuxu Sect believe in Ye Tianze, the difference in strength is so disparate that it is too unrealistic to use a thousand knights to fight a million army of demon clan!


    "He won''t be really... crazy!" Chen Hui said in a low voice.


    At this moment, even the old people stopped talking, and they seemed to acquiesce to Chen Hui''s words. After all, no matter how strong Ye Tianze is, he is only a weak young man. With so much pressure on him, let alone him, even the old people like them will go crazy.


    "He''s not crazy, he just... just doesn''t want to surrender!" Tangning said suddenly.


    Everyone was silent for a while, thinking of what Ye Tianze said before, suddenly realized, and couldn''t help but admire him.


    Admirable and admirable, but few people are willing to rush out and follow him to the army of millions.


    "Yes, just rely on me, with a thousand cavalry behind me, you can dare to fight!" Ye Tianze said loudly.


    His voice was very loud, and with the blessing of spiritual power, it spread to Yuxu City and to the Yaozu camp.


    "You dare to fight!" Thousands of cavalrymen shouted in unison.


    There are only four words, but four words of fearlessness. Even if there are only a thousand people, even if they are facing an army of one million, they will still choose to fight rather than surrender!


    The nine head coaches of the demon clan were silent, and the prince of the demon clan was also silent. There was no more sneer on their faces. This tragic scene made their hearts chill.


    They underestimate the human race, but even if they were replaced by them, in the face of the millions of human races, they would not be able to give birth to such courage and dare to face the millions of human races!


    "Although, this is a bit stupid, but..." The prince of the demon race lowered his head and raised his head suddenly, "But, you have my respect, I have a million army, why not dare?"


    "The wolf department obeyed the order and divided 10,000 wolf riders!"


    As soon as the order of the prince of the demon clan was issued, the head coach of the wolf department immediately let out a wolf howl, and in the demon clan camp, countless wolf riders poured out immediately, and they gathered together like a flood.


    The people from the Yuxu Sect on the top of the city looked at the densely packed wolves riding like a flood with fear on their faces, but when they saw Ye Tianze and others standing still, they couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed in their hearts.


    Ye Tianze and these cavalrymen used their courage to win the respect of the demon clan, and they were obviously much stronger than these cavalrymen, but they didn''t even have the courage to leave the city. Even if they survived, they would not be able to raise their heads in this life.


    "I''m looking forward to this cavalry duel, I hope you can be as strong as you said!" The prince of the demon clan raised his hand and the chariot turned.


    Together with the nine head coaches of the monster clan, they returned to the camp, one thousand against ten thousand, this is a real one against ten!


    Facing the tens of thousands of ferocious wolf riders in front of him, Ye Tianze turned his head, looked at the familiar faces for the past two months, and asked, "Are you ready?"


    The cavalrymen didn''t answer. After two months of getting along, they had a better understanding of this young man. When the Heartless Formation was running, the sense of discomfort that floated out of the body made them hairy.


    They already knew the danger that the formation would bring, but when they set foot on the battlefield, they did not look back!


    "Okay!" Ye Tianze felt their intentions, "After this battle, if there is life, we will not be drunk!"


    When the Heartless Formation was running, the cavalry immediately felt the terrifying force appearing, and then a huge will descended on them, covering their original will.

 Chapter 657

    After the operation of the Heartless Array, the leader of the wolf cavalry suddenly felt a little uneasy. There were only a thousand human cavalry in front of him, but it gave him the feeling that it was like an army of hundreds of thousands.


    However, this is the first battle ordered by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. If the wolf clan does not perform with all their strength, I am afraid that they will return to the demon clan in the future, and they will inevitably suffer.


    "Ow"


    The giant wolf at the head roared, and the sound was accompanied by a creepy murderous aura, and the pair of green eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    Anyone who is familiar with the wolf clan of the demon clan knows that this is a sign of the wolf clan¡¯s attack. The wolf rides on those snake-headed monsters, pulls out a machete, and a burst of blood and energy connects the ten thousand wolf riders together, not a whole. , rather than a whole.


    When the wolf rider launched the charge, a bloody smell radiated past, and all the Jade Void Sect people on the city head shuddered. This is the murderous aura accumulated after a hundred battles.


    "I always feel that something is wrong!" On the chariot, the prince of the demon race looked at the cavalry in front of him, feeling a little uneasy.


    "My wolf clan has ten thousand cavalry, if they can''t destroy his thousand cavalry, they will be called the nine major tribes of the demon clan!" said the head coach of the wolf clan.


    The wolf riders once made all races terrified, especially the human race. They are as fast as the wind, as fast as lightning, their combat power is unmatched, and they are extremely good at tracking. Even the witch race will feel a headache.


    They naturally have their own pride!


    "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness, the question now is not whether the wolf cavalry can defeat these human race cavalry, but the question of how much loss can be won."


    "This human race does have a bit of courage. In the face of my army of millions, it dares to rush to kill, which proves that his record is not false, but to say that he can defeat it is really a fool''s dream."


    Hearing this, the prince of the demon clan did not feel relieved. He always felt that Ye Tianze was not the kind of person who made a rash move, but he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    Contrary to the demon clan, the people of Yuxu Sect felt completely one-sided that Ye Tianze would definitely lose, even if it was a thousand to ten thousand, but the difference in strength was huge.


    Some people have even made plans to surrender after being defeated and how to save their lives.


    In the face of the wolf rider''s charge, Ye Tianze never moved. He had experienced too many wars in his previous life, and he knew the strength of the wolf clan of the demon clan.


    These wolf riders in front of him are much inferior to their ancestors, but his own strength is not comparable to the previous life, so it is impossible to fight like the previous life.


    However, what the wolf knights are better at is not a frontal charge battle, what they are good at is borrowing their own speed, weaving and interspersing, and attacking and harassing battles.


    This kind of frontal offensive should generally be done by the cannon fodder of the small tribes of the demon clan. When the battle is in full swing, the wolf rider joins the battlefield, which can often play the role of harvesting the battlefield.


    And the prince of the demon race used the wolf cavalry in this way, obviously using the wolf cavalry as a heavy cavalry, and wanted to take advantage of the absolute advantage in quantity and strength to crush it in a battle.


    In terms of numbers, Ye Tianze admitted that he was indeed at a disadvantage, but in terms of strength, he did not think that the knights behind him were inferior to these wolf riders.


    After all, they are all warriors, and they are cavalry soldiers who have trained for two months under gravity and have adapted to the eighth level of gravity.


    Whether it is the war horse or the knight itself, they have already been integrated into one!


    One hundred feet, ninety feet, eighty feet...


    The distance was getting closer and closer, but Ye Tianze still did not order the charge, and the cavalry behind him did not move at all.


    "Although they dare to go out of the city, it''s just like that!"


    This made the people on the top of the city talk a lot, thinking that these cavalry had been frightened, but they just turned their backs to them and couldn''t see their fearful faces.


    "Something''s wrong!" The prince of the demon clan stood up, "Why doesn''t he move!"


    Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the head coach of the wolf department. He naturally knew that it was wrong for the prince of the demon race to use the wolf cavalry like this, but in his opinion, even if the wolf cavalry charged forward, he could definitely defeat the enemy in front of him.


    But when these human race cavalrymen were motionless, and the young man in the middle did not have any orders, he had an ominous premonition.


    "Could it be... Could it be that he understands the weakness of my wolf rider?" said the head coach of the wolf department.


    "What weakness?" asked the demon prince.


    "No, there is no weakness. Under the crushing of absolute strength, any weakness will be covered!" said the Wolf Race coach.


    "kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud roar came, and the young man in front of the human race cavalry finally moved. He gave an order, and the cavalry behind him pulled the reins neatly.


    It can almost be seen that the warhorse under the human race knight stepped forward and launched a charge. The young man in the lead did not have a mount, but he was better than a mount.


    The sound of "rumbling" horses'' hooves is like hundreds of thousands of troops rushing, and it is like thunder rolling down from the nine heavens.


    On the cavalry, a bloody aura suddenly surged into the sky, this bloody aura turned into a sharp sword, and stabbed straight towards the center of the wolf cavalry.


    Seeing this scene, the head coach of the Wolf Division was shocked: "I really understand... weakness!"


    "What weakness?" asked the demon prince.


    Before waiting for the wolf commander to speak, the human cavalry and the demon cavalry came into contact, and the war horse and the demon wolf collided in one place, like two floods, converging into one place.


    The blood suffocating and the blood light converge in one place. Surprisingly, there is no sound of fighting from the human race.


    On the other side of the wolf riders, there was a roar. Looking at the larger number of wolf riders, they seemed to be emboldened.


    If this is the case, perhaps the people present will not have any surprises, but the Terran cavalry did not collapse at a touch as imagined.


    The wolf cavalry is like an undefended shield, while the human cavalry is like a sword, stabbed heavily into the shield, directly breaking the thick shield core and penetrating through.


    When the radiance of sorcery in the sky and the aura of blood evil converged, the human cavalry was like a god of death, the reapers of the snake-headed demon clan.


    In the blink of an eye, these thousands of cavalrymen tore a gap in the wolf''s ten thousand cavalry, and this gap became larger and larger with the penetration of the human cavalry, directly dividing the wolf cavalry into two parts, and the human race. Here, they are tightly integrated.


    The people watching were stunned. They found that these human cavalrymen cooperated extremely closely. Whenever a companion was about to be attacked and killed by a wolf cavalry, there would be a knife, and if it was cut off in advance, there would often be a wolf head that rolled down. on the ground.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the wolf cavalry''s stature and demon power should be far stronger than the human cavalry, but when they come into contact with them in battle, these human races seem to have taken the gods of the gods, exerting far more than their own strength. the power of.


    It is often a blow to each other, and the snake-headed monster on it will be directly cut into two pieces with a weapon on its body.


    In a short round of charge, the wolves were killed and injured by nearly thousands, and this was not even counting the snake-headed monsters on their backs.


    "How... possible!" The eight chief commanders of the monster clan all widened their eyes.


    As for the head coach of the Wolf Division, his face was pale. He did not expect that his hunch would become a reality.


    "What is the weakness in the end?" The prince of the demon clan asked, looking at the scene in front of him.


    Today, although there are still 90% of the ten thousand wolf riders left, the formation has completely changed. The human race is still uniform, while the wolf riders are scattered. Even the wolf head is still in the shock just now. Did not come back to God.

 Chapter 658

    "Wolf cavalry is not good at the battle of the overall coordinated charge, but is good at the harassment of a team of hundreds of cavalry. Once it exceeds this number, it will fall into a scattered state where the formation cannot be cohesive!"


    Having said that, the head coach of the Wolf Division looked at the battlefield, "But, even so, these human cavalry must be able to tear apart the formation of the wolf cavalry. The crushing of numbers and strength can definitely slaughter these human races, but...but..."


    The prince of the demon race finally understood where the problem was. The human race cavalry seemed to have only one thousand, but their combat power was not inferior to any wolf cavalry.


    As the head coach of an army of millions, he naturally also has an understanding of the wolf cavalry. The battle formation of the wolf cavalry''s ordinary training is all a team of a hundred cavalry.


    Such wolf riders are often invincible, they can be scattered everywhere, and they are not inferior to those who have surpassed their level limits.


    But if the ten thousand cavalry were merged together, the original speed of the wolf cavalry would be lost, and the tactical habit of playing roundabout and interspersed would make it impossible for the ten thousand cavalry to cooperate with each other.


    The Wolf Clan''s coach clearly understood that it was not that he was not strong enough, but that his opponent was too strong, and he understood their weaknesses.


    Seeing this, the prince of the demon race immediately challenged the tactics and said, "Let them divide their troops and fight against these human race cavalry according to the tactics they are best at!"


    In this battle, the face of the demon clan must not be lost, 10,000 to 1,000, if you lose, it will be a big shame.


    The head coach of the Wolf Division was very hesitant, because he knew very well that the integrity of the thousand cavalry of the human race far exceeded the scattered wolf cavalry army of a hundred cavalry.


    Moreover, the battlefield is so big, and the entire division cannot be turned around, and it is impossible to exert the full combat power of the wolf cavalry.


    But the prince''s order has been issued, and he also knows that if this battle is not won, it will be a big blow to the military spirit of the demon clan.


    "Nine thousand cavalrymen, divided into ninety squads, will take a piece of meat from you at all costs, even if you take a bite!!"


    With a wolf howl, the wolf riders on the battlefield, under the order of the head coach of the wolf department, immediately formed a formation.


    And these wolf cavalry have experienced the battle just now, and their hearts have been greatly impacted. In their opinion, the human race cavalry should be the kind of waste that can be destroyed at a touch. How can there be such a fierce combat power.


    There are even some wolf riders, who are still in an extremely confused state. After this round of charging, they didn''t do anything. Why did the human race cavalry disappear?


    When I looked back, I realized that there were so many corpses left in the place I had just passed, and some of the companions in the distance were trembling in front of the Terran cavalry. What happened just now?


    No matter what they thought, but the order was given, the wolf cavalry immediately began to divide into their own number of hundred cavalry teams according to their usual tactics.


    On the top of the city, there was a dead silence, and everyone in the Jade Void Sect was stunned. This seems to be a little different from what they imagined!


    And a long time ago, when facing the Du Tian clan, there seemed to be such a scene. In that battle, the Du Tian clan was defeated and returned.


    Can Ye Tianze really create another miracle?


    At this moment, the human race cavalry suddenly turned around and came back again. After the wolf cavalry entered their most desired rhythm, they finally cheered up.


    In every wolf riding team, there is a wolf head, and the snake-headed monsters on their backs are their second pair of eyes.


    Through the battle formation, they can clearly know each direction of their front, back, left and right, and for each emergency situation, Wolf Head will adopt different tactics according to different changes.


    The first person who came into contact with Ye Tianze was a wolf clan team that had no losses. For such a wolf clan team, Ye Tianze did not take it seriously.


    He knew these wolf riders too well. The snake-headed monsters on the backs of these cavalrymen started their magic tricks. The spears accompanied by the demonic power fell like a rain of arrows.


    In the hands of the cavalry, a black and red bloody shield suddenly appeared. The spear blessed by the demon landed on the shield and made a "bang bang" sound, but it only set off a ripple, which was directly corroded by the bloody shield. Lose.


    Although some cavalrymen were almost knocked off the warhorse, there were always companions ahead of time to pull them back.


    So that the entire cavalry formation was still solid, and no flaws appeared.


    The first Hundred Cavalry Team of the Wolf Clan was completely confused when faced with such a scene. They had fought against the Protoss'' Pegasus cavalry, but in the face of the previous round of Hexing attacks, even if they were fully loaded with heavy equipment, the Protoss Pegasus Battle. Riding, it will also be scattered in formation, allowing them to seize the opportunity to tear a gap.


    But the human race cavalry in front of them is different. Their faces have no expressions, only those eyes filled with blood and evil spirit, revealing a strong murderous aura, they have no fear, not even the slightest emotion!


    With a "Boom", the team was under the impact, and was drowned by thousands of cavalry in the blink of an eye, but it collapsed in an instant.


    Like a golden ear of wheat, suddenly blown by the wind, it fell in pieces.


    Wherever the human race cavalry passed, the wolf cavalry was decapitated. No matter how they dodged, there would always be a knife that would fall on their heads.


    Seeing this scene, the head coach of the Wolf Division collapsed, and he had an ominous premonition, but at this moment, the chariot was silent, and even the prince of the demon clan did not speak.


    Up to now, they all know that the Terran cavalry is not as weak as they imagined, but it is powerful and makes them a little suffocated!


    But after all, there are only tens of thousands. It seems too late to change tactics now. As for retreat?


    That is absolutely impossible, impossible in this life, at least they still have an absolute advantage in numbers!


    But the next scene let them know how stupid it was that they didn''t change their tactics just now.


    In the face of the human race cavalry who completely formed an advantage in a small area, no matter how the wolf cavalry harassed them, they were like a mountain, standing still.


    Sorry, this motherfucker is still a moving mountain!


    Wherever they go, it''s like the autumn wind sweeps the leaves and harvests the head of the wolf rider, let alone the prince of the demon clan, even the head coach of the wolf clan, they are all dumbfounded. Is this really the wolf rider that makes the four clans terrified?


    And the cavalry on the opposite side, covered in blood, is really a human cavalry?


    The scene he imagined did not happen. The ninety squads, let alone gnawing a piece of meat on someone''s body, didn''t seem to even hurt anyone.


    It seems that they are like what Ye Tianze said... weak chickens?


    With Ye Tianze beheading the last wolf''s head, the snake-headed monster was smashed to the ground with one foot, and all ten thousand wolves were beheaded in less than half a stick of incense!


    There were mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the battlefield, but none of them belonged to the human race cavalry.


    The victorious Human Race cavalry did not shout as they imagined. They stood behind the young man, still as neat as they were when they set out on the expedition, but the knife in their hands and the clothes on their bodies had been dyed red with blood.


    That blood is still hot!

 Chapter 659

    "Win...win...win!" Chen Hui''s mouth trembled, this scene was so sudden that they were still immersed in the fight just now.


    Many people didn''t react. Seeing that there were only human cavalry left on the battlefield, it was like waking up from a dream, but this dream was too unreal.


    Not to mention the people of Yuxu Sect, even the old people feel a little incredible, one thousand to ten thousand, the Terran cavalry did not lose one soldier and one soldier, and won this battle that was impossible to win, and Still win.


    Many people feel that the scene in front of them is unreal!


    The Yaozu side is much quieter than the Yuxu Sect side. The Yaozu prince stood on the chariot and watched this scene incredulously.


    Even if it is a tragic victory, he can accept it!


    However, this was not a fiasco, or even a fiasco, but a complete defeat, a real complete defeat. Ten thousand wolves didn''t have a single survivor, but the opponent didn''t even have a single injury.


    The head coach of the wolf clan widened his eyes, he couldn''t believe this scene, the eight coaches around him, and even the prince of the demon clan, were like this.


    At this moment, they suddenly thought of the words Ye Tianze said when he fell to the city head: "Weak chicken, I am talking about everyone here, all of them are weak chickens, the army of millions of demon clan is weak chicken, not just one! "


    Just based on the battle in front of him, Ye Tianze turned his words into truth, because the well-known wolf cavalry of the demon tribe was actually defeated by a group of unknown human cavalry soldiers, and it was 10,000 to 1,000, occupying the number of cavalry. Absolute advantage.


    "Do you think Zongshang can really create miracles?" Cao Shuang asked.


    Standing beside him is the Great Elder at the entrance of the Fifth Hall, as well as the elders of the Pill Pavilion, and the foreign monks are also present.


    A glimmer of hope flashed in their eyes, but it disappeared quickly. At this time, no one spoke, because no one dared to determine the outcome of this battle, and there were millions of troops on the side of the Monster Race!


    "Maybe... there is this opportunity!" Director Yang said suddenly, "However, there will be hope only if reinforcements arrive, and it must be delayed, and no more hard battles!"


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly felt hopeless. They waited for two months, and they didn''t wait for reinforcements. What reinforcements are they waiting for now?


    The Suzaku Legion, or did the big clans in the southern border send reinforcements? It seems that the two sides are unrealistic. Even Director Yang himself does not expect the Human Emperor Palace to send reinforcements. Even if reinforcements are sent, it will be to support the Suzaku Legion.


    The glimmer of hope that had just risen was soon shattered, and they were unwilling to surrender, but the demon clan was an army of one million, and if they killed ten thousand, there were still nine hundred and ninety thousand!


    At this moment, a long horn sounded, and the army of the monster clan in the distance suddenly moved.


    "I gave you the respect you deserve, but... war is war, and there are no rules!" said the prince of the demon race.


    "Then... have a good fight!" Ye Tianze replied.


    With a wave of his sword, the cavalry behind him neatly raised the sword in his hand, "May I use my blood to forge the sword of the sky, and I hope that with my heart, I will not summon the battle spirit of Zhou!"


    "May I use my blood to forge the sword of the sky, and I may use my heart to summon the spirit of battle!"


    One thousand to nine hundred and ninety thousand, which is a nine hundred and ninety-nine times the numerical advantage, but they are not afraid at all, even if the ground has been "humming" and shaking, as if it is about to collapse.


    But whether it is a war horse or a knight, they are all solemn!


    The prince of the demon clan turned the chariot and returned to the rear. As the prince, he naturally did not need to fight by himself.


    The remaining nine coaches did not take action, they just sat in the rear and waited for the end of the battle.


    "Kill!" With a furious roar, Ye Tianze held the sword and charged towards the leading bull demon.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared behind the army of the demon clan, and the light became more and more intense, followed by a group of light rising slowly, like the sun in the early morning.


    This group of light suddenly accelerated, rushed towards the sky, and like a meteor, it quickly fell, leaving a trail of flames several hundred meters long in the air.


    "Heaven-level sorcery, bursting flames!" The Jade Void Sect cultivator on the top of the city was all terrified when he saw this light.


    Anyone who has experienced the battlefield knows that there are sorcerers in the demon clan. This is not the sorcery condensed by one demon clan, but the sorcery condensed by hundreds of sorcerers.


    The human race suffered a lot on the battlefield. The sky-level black magic, bursting flames, was not the most powerful single-attack magic, but it was definitely one of the few destructive magic arts among group attacks.


    At least the Jade Void Sect''s mountain protection formation is absolutely impossible to stop this terrifying sorcery. Unless a strong person stops it in advance, if the bursting flames fall, the entire Jade Void Sect will be turned into a sea of ??fire, and no one will be left. It is absolutely impossible to escape under the completely unfolded sorcery, at least the fairyland powerhouse!


    And this bursting flame has condensed to the extreme, and it is about to fall at the end. When it bursts open, its power will be ten times stronger than when it was condensed, and it is getting stronger and stronger!


    The blazing white light stabbed everyone''s eyes open, and when the light fell, people subconsciously covered their ears.


    "It''s a pity, I''ll never see such cavalry again!" The prince of the demon clan sighed.


    If he doesn''t make a move, it doesn''t mean he will stay. Originally, he didn''t need to use a sorcerer to deal with Yuxu Sect, but in order to give Ye Tianze enough respect, he was going to let Ye Tianze taste this heaven-level sorcery, bursting flames!


    Let the bursting flames burst, the temperature will continue to rise, and the terrifying flames will drain all the spiritual energy around them, including those in the human body. Even a cultivator who has cultivated fire spiritual power will have difficulty surviving under the power of the bursting flames. down.


    "Boom"


    Under the blazing white light, a deafening roar, accompanied by a terrifying shock wave, seemed to spread all around.


    On the side of Yuxu Sect, it was too late to defend, and it was radiated by the shock wave. The terrifying force directly tore apart the mountain protection formation, accompanied by a very strong heat wave.


    This is just the sorcery released by a hundred sorcerers. If it is replaced by the main sorcerer of the demon clan, it will be a collection of thousands of sorcerers, and its power is enough to destroy all living beings in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    That''s why, some monks with poor cultivation were also burned into mummified corpses under the aftermath, but it was only for a moment.


    If there is no barrier to protect the mountain and the city wall, I am afraid that more people will become mummified in an instant.


    It wasn''t that Tangning and the others were unprepared, but they were still severely injured. Fortunately, those who had not cultivated had been transferred to the back mountain of the Jade Void Sect. Otherwise, half of them would have been killed or injured!


    The aftermath alone caused such terrifying destruction, not to mention the thousand cavalry at the heart of the battlefield.


    I am afraid that they have already been evaporated by this terrifying temperature!


    "I''d rather die than surrender!"


    Tangning looked at the battlefield, tears welling in her eyes, but she didn''t cry. When the man made that decision, she also made her own decision, and she lived and died together, but it was a matter of precedence!


    The cultivators of Yuxu Sect were all terrified. They were not qualified to be the opponents of these monsters at all. Only the level of the Suzaku Legion was qualified to fight against them!


    "It''s over!" The prince of the demon clan looked at the huge mushroom cloud that rose and sighed, "It''s a pity, it would be great if you were a demon clan!"


    The nine major coaches also breathed a sigh of relief, especially the head coach of the wolf division. He knew that he would use a sorcerer, so why waste ten thousand wolf riders?


    "Woooooo!"


    With the heavy horn, the nine commanders ordered the army of the demon clan to move forward. The small Yuxu City is like a lonely boat under the tsunami. When a wave comes down, it can be shattered at any time.


    "It''s over, the demon clan is provoked, we... we''re dead..." There was a wailing from the city head.


    "L¨¹l¨¹l¨¹..." Suddenly, there was a neighing sound from the battlefield, followed by the sound of hoofs like a flood.


    People looked and saw a young man suddenly rushed out from under the mushroom cloud, and behind this young man, followed by countless knights, who were riddled with holes, but filled with a terrifying aura of blood.


    The blood on the sword has dried up!

 Chapter 660

    No one knows how they survived under this terrifying sorcery, but the moment they rushed out of the mushroom cloud, it gave the demon clan a great shock!


    The demon clan at the forefront were stunned, and they even began to suspect that the cavalry in front of them were not human, but evil ghosts who came out of hell. They came to the world to harvest life!


    "How... how is it possible!" The nine commanders of the monster clan were all stunned.


    The prince of the demon clan was also stunned on the chariot, and he sensitively found that the nine-headed wolf who was pulling the chariot felt threatened.


    Just kidding, he is after a million army. Although he is not the most elite army of the demon clan, it is enough to crush the human clan.


    But the scene in front of me was no joke. The human cavalry survived the bursting flames. Although the formation was a bit scattered, when they rushed out, they reunited almost immediately, and the bloody energy rose to the sky. .


    Along with Zhentian''s scream of killing, Ye Tianze''s knife landed on the head of a bull demon, directly splitting the bull demon in half.


    The blood dyed his body red again, the Heavenly Art was running, the blood of the battle boiled, and the aura of blood swept through, directly sucking the bull demon dry.


    "Rumble"


    The sound of horse hooves was loud, and the cavalry rushed into the battlefield. In the neat battle formation of the demon clan, a huge hole was torn open, like a long sword with blood, and it pierced the army of millions. ''s chest.


    Up to now, the monsters are still in the fear of how these human cavalrymen came out alive, and they even forgot to defend.


    It was not until the Terran cavalry came in that they discovered that the enemy was already in front of them, and the wielding swords cut off their heads.


    The physical advantage has disappeared. Wherever the cavalry passed, people turned their backs on their horses, and the army of demon clan was like rows of wheat ears waiting to be harvested, falling down with the cavalry''s swords.


    A thousand cavalry rushed in in the shape of a sword. If there were not only one thousand, but tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, perhaps the demon clan in front of them had completely collapsed.


    Whether it was the Bull Demon, the Wolf Division, the Tiger Division, or the Jiao Division, none of them could stop the charge of the cavalry, and their speed was getting faster and faster.


    In those pairs of blood-red eyes, there was a murderous aura that condensed into reality, like a wild beast, rushing into the battle formation of a group of ants.


    On Yuxu City, all the monks who saw this scene were stunned. They all suspected that these people were dead ghosts, not people.


    Otherwise, how could they have such courage, or why were they not evaporated under the heaven-level magic arts of Bursting Burning Flame?


    "I''m dreaming, I... I must be dreaming!" Many people in Yuxu Sect couldn''t believe the one-sided situation.


    They slapped their faces, not believing that all this was true.


    The demon clans have never fought such a battle, one million against one thousand, and they were killed by the opponent, without any decent counterattack.


    This kind of situation, I am afraid that I did not experience it in Zhoushan back then!


    Seeing Ye Tianze rushing towards him, the prince of the demon race suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake!


    As the head coach of the first army, he should not have any kindness and righteousness with Ye Tianze. It was his responsibility as the head coach to kill him in the first place.


    But he underestimated Ye Tianze because of his huge advantage. This kind of underestimation did not underestimate his strength, but he felt that he could absolutely crush him in terms of numbers. No matter what, Ye Tianze couldn''t make waves. To put it bluntly, He didn''t take Ye Tianze to heart at all.


    If the first mistake is understandable, then the second mistake is definitely not a mental mistake, but a tactical mistake.


    Destroying Ye Tianze with a sorcerer originally wanted to dampen the morale of the Yuxu Sect, and then overwhelmed it with a million army, and the Yuxu Sect would inevitably surrender.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze actually got out of the magic art. After the bursting flames burst, the temperature in the core reached hundreds of thousands of degrees. Even the Taoist weapon would be instantly evaporated, let alone the flesh and blood. people!


    Obviously, Ye Tianze knows the tactics of the demon clan very well, or in other words, the young man knows him very well, and the young man has an artifact that can resist sorcery!


    If it wasn''t for an artifact, there was absolutely no way to explain why these cavalrymen rushed out unscathed.


    One wrong step, every step is wrong, the army of millions will definitely crush the Yuxu Sect and crush the young cavalry!


    But what if the army of millions faced the opponent''s attack and didn''t fight back?


    The victory or defeat on the battlefield is often decided in an instant. The moment the human race cavalry rushed out, it brought huge fear to the demon race. It was a kind of fear that no matter how hard they tried, the enemy was like a mountain, unable to move.


    One thousand to ten thousand, the shock of unscathed still reverberates in their minds, and if such a situation occurs again, the fear in their hearts is like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger.


    But this human race boy seized the opportunity and entered the army of one million monsters in one fell swoop. Maybe the monsters behind him didn''t know what happened, but this kind of panic will spread.


    With the spread of the blood evil spirit that entered the battle formation of the demon race, with the spread of the heads that kept rolling to the ground.


    The millions of troops were too far apart, and the demon clan in the back had no idea what was going on. They found that their companions in front were dead, and then the blood suffocated in the sky, covering them in an instant.


    But these mistakes are bearable for the prince of the demon clan, at least until now, he has not lost!


    Looking at Ye Tianze who was rushing towards him in the distance, the prince of the demon clan immediately interrupted the command of the nine commanders and said, "Pass my order, the central army will separate the two sides, and let him come over!"


    "What?" The nine commanders were stunned.


    "His Royal Highness, if you let him kill you here, even if he can''t pose any threat to you, it would be a great shame to my demon clan. The army of one million could not stop the other thousand, and he was killed in front of the head coach. This¡­¡­"


    The head coach of Jiaobu said.


    "I asked you to give orders, not to ask you to question my orders!" The prince of the demon clan said coldly, "If you dare to say more, I will drag it down and beheaded!"


    The nine commanders shuddered, and immediately ordered the central army to retreat to the sides.


    The prince of the demon clan would not tell them that in the face of this thousand cavalry, who were almost "invincible" in the heart of the demon clan, sending more clansmen would only kill them.


    Because the feared army was born, no matter how strong it was, it was impossible to resist a group of "invincible" cavalry in their hearts.


    And the third mistake he made was that he put an army of millions in front of Ye Tianze and gave him such an opportunity to create such an "invincible" image in his army.


    The timely stop loss of the prince of the demon clan made Ye Tianze lose his target. In the center of the battlefield, a passage immediately appeared.


    Originally, Ye Tianze''s punch was to break the will of the demon army, but the prince of the demon ordered to separate the battle lines and let him rush over, so his fist seemed to fall on cotton, unable to exert his full strength. .


    In this way, his idea of ??destroying the will of the demon clan was also in vain, because he didn''t touch the enemy, and naturally he couldn''t continue the fear.


    However, the seeds of fear had already been planted, so Ye Tianze did not turn around and kill to both sides.


    Instead, he went straight to the central army camp of the prince of the demon clan, where there are nine chief commanders of the demon clan, and the souls of this million army!


    "Idiot, you really want to play this tactic of catching the thief first!" The head coach of the Wolf Division sneered.


    The chaotic army of demon clan once again stabilized the formation, and at this moment, Ye Tianze''s thousand cavalry, in the formation of the army of one million, is like a long worm. Butterfly.


    After Ye Tianze charged, the monster army behind him immediately blocked the gap.


    "He really sees us as weak chickens!" the head coach of the Bull Demon Department said coldly, "Come here, immediately put down the Golden Light Shield!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of bull demon warriors wearing golden armor and holding golden shields rushed over immediately, blocking the front of the central army tent, making the entire central army defense tight.


    These bull demon guards are the guards of the demon clan, the Golden Light Shield Formation, and they are one of the best defensive formations of the demon clan!


    Not to mention a thousand cavalry, even if a hundred thousand cavalry are in front of the formation, they may not be able to break through the defense of the Golden Light Array.


    There was once the Asura tribe who were not afraid of death to attack the golden light shield array, but hitting the shield was like an egg hitting a stone.


    However, the human cavalry did not retreat, Ye Tianze took the lead, and the sword in his hand was replaced with a big black iron spear.


    The four major spiritual powers on the body condensed the gun body, accompanied by the blood of the evil spirit, like a giant dragon soaring into the sky, slammed straight into the golden light shield formation.


    A thousand feet, a hundred feet, a hundred feet...


    As the distance got closer, the ground vibrated with a "hum", but the Golden Light Shield Array remained motionless.


    However, the prince of the demon race on the chariot suddenly felt that something was wrong. He and Ye Tianze looked at each other, but felt a strong sense of unease.


    "Shoot immediately and stop him from approaching!!!" Although he didn''t know what Ye Tianze''s cards were, the prince of the demon clan knew that he couldn''t make mistakes.


    The nine commanders looked at the prince of the demon clan hesitantly. They were already only ten feet tall. Although it was too late to make a move, it was a bit unnecessary. They did not think that Ye Tianze could break the golden light shield formation!


    It was at this moment of hesitation that the bloody dragon slammed into the golden light shield array, just as they expected.


    "boom"


    The shield formation was not broken. Instead, it was the dragon head of the blood fiend dragon, which was directly smashed into pieces, and the dragon body continued to charge, but was blocked by the golden light shield formation, unable to attack an inch.


    The head coaches of the nine demon clans even saw the bloody scene that followed. When Ye Tianze collided with them, they couldn''t turn back at all. In fact, they couldn''t turn back either. They would shatter in front of the golden shield formation like an egg hitting a stone.


    However, the prince of the demon race was extremely uneasy, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    At this moment, a jet-black spear appeared on the dragon, and the spear slammed into the golden light shield formation, still causing no damage.


    However, at this moment, something suddenly flew out of Ye Tianze''s body. This thing flew into the air and hung over the head of the monster.


    "Om" sound.


    The calm void suddenly swayed with ripples, and when the ripples spread, the bull demon guards under the golden light shield array fell to the ground as if they were crushed by a mountain, and the lines of the shield array began to distort. ...

 Chapter 661

    The terrifying gravity began to spread in the center of the monster army. Not only the nine commanders of the Bull Demon, but also the entire monster army felt the pressure of this terrible gravity, as if a large stone suddenly appeared on the back. .


    They can''t breathe!


    "Boom"


    The Bull Demon guards under the Golden Light Shield formation bear the brunt of the brunt. If it is a stone that is pressing on the other monsters, then it is a mountain that is pressing on them.


    Tai Yi directly released the ninth-level gravity on top of their heads. Although it was only a ninth-level gravity for a moment, it directly crushed their armor and flesh into a ball.


    Only the golden light shield was not broken, but without the bull demon guards in the formation, these golden light shields naturally lost their effectiveness, and the pattern collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    "Kang Keng Keng..."


    With the spear piercing, the shield scattered all over the place, and the ninth-level gravity disappeared in an instant. Ye Tianze took the cavalry and rushed into the large tent of the demon army.


    "You have half an hour!" Taichi''s voice came.


    "Settle down the prince of the demon clan and the nine coaches beside him!" Ye Tianze said.


    Whether it can be successful or not, in this one move, the Taixuan magnet is the key to his victory over the army of millions of monsters.


    "Tai Xuan magnet, isn''t this in the hands of the Spirit Race of the Holy Spirit Continent? How can you have a Tai Xuan magnet!!!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze who had come over, the Prince of the Demon Race was a little unbelievable, but he did not panic. Looking at the Taixuan magnet above his head, he finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, and took advantage of the situation to kill him.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the prince of the demon race had a golden spear in his hand, and said angrily, "Even if there is a Taixuan magnet, the power beyond the fairyland cannot be blocked by the Taixuan magnet!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze shot down with all his might, and the four great spiritual powers that he had already accumulated burst out at the same time, "Death!!!"


    At this moment, the four major spiritual powers of Feng Huo Lei have reached their peak. With the cooperation of Qianqi Xue Sha, this shot is enough to kill any fairyland in seconds!


    This is the millions of troops in the nine spears of the sky, and the area is too wide. In order to avoid being overtaken by Ye Tianze, the prince of the demon clan has to press down on his body, so the places he passes are all the battle formations of the elite of the demon clan.


    In such a vast area, separated from the center of the battlefield, there are several miles away, and many demon clans did not respond.


    He felt the weight of gravity, and then the prince suddenly appeared, followed by a group of ferocious Terran cavalry.


    Many demon clans were still in a state of "fuck, what happened", and they were pierced by Ye Tianze with a gun.


    The Heartless Formation, combined with the blood evil power of Hun Tian Jue, fuses the thousand cavalry into a whole. The more you kill, the faster the blood evil energy will accumulate.


    The demon clan in the distance did not know what happened, while the demon clan in the vicinity saw their own prince, who was shot down in the midst of the army, and then turned around and ran away.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield. The prince of the demon race, a strong man who surpassed the fairyland, ran in front, while Ye Tianze, a king, chased after him with a thousand cavalry.


    Ye Tianze chased after the prince of the demon clan, but it was the elites in the battle formation of the demon clan who suffered, from the former army to the latter army, and then from the latter army to the former army, wherever they passed, blood flowed into rivers!


    Oh, no, there is no blood left at all, just a piece of scorched black blood eroded by the land.


    Not to mention the entire army of the demon clan, even the prince of the demon clan himself, felt that Ye Tianze had fallen for him, because not only did Ye Tianze not die, but the bloody qi was getting bigger and bigger.


    And the military spirit of the demon clan has completely collapsed. He was a commander who was attacked and killed so far, and he did not dare to fight back, but imagine how collapsed those demon clan were.


    The seed of fear that had long been planted in their hearts had begun to take root and spread to the army ten times faster than before.


    The nine commanders of the monster clan were locked down and could not be suppressed, which aggravated this emotion.


    However, under the terrifying blood evil spirit, Ye Tianze''s consciousness has been eroded. No matter how firm his will is, the blood evil spirit will still hurt him. Air influence.


    His consciousness gradually became blurred under the erosion, and his will was also shaken, full of slaughter and tyrannical emotions.


    If it goes on like this, he has to go crazy, but he knows that it is not who is stronger at this moment, but who can endure better!


    "You''re not going to kill me, your purpose... is to make my entire army collapse, so..." The prince of the demon race suddenly understood.


    He was calculated by Ye Tianze.


    "You''re right, no matter how arrogant I am, I won''t think that I can kill a powerhouse beyond the fairyland in the king''s realm." Ye Tianze said, "What I want is this time, the military heart of your demon clan has already Crash!"


    The prince of the demon clan looked back and found that his army had already fallen into disarray. From the eyes of the warriors of various tribes, what he saw was fear!


    "It''s over!" The prince of the demon clan groaned in his heart.


    But he couldn''t find any way to fight back against Ye Tianze, and at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly jumped and killed him.


    The prince of the demon clan wanted to tear Ye Tianze alive, but he hesitated for a while, but he still did not fight against Ye Tianze. If he died, the army of one million would really be over.


    But at this moment of hesitation, the long spear in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a bloody dragon and bit him.


    He didn''t have time to react at all, and was swallowed in one bite, because the ninth-level gravity fell on him in an instant.


    "If you want to kill me, let''s practice for another hundred years!"


    Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for the blood evil dragon to cover him, but it was only a moment. He got rid of the entanglement of the blood evil power, but he did not rush out, but the blood evil power could not help him.


    "Do I need to kill you?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The prince of the demon clan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s intention.


    "The prince of the demon clan is dead. If you don''t surrender, kill them all!" Ye Tianze''s voice, infused with spiritual power, resounded throughout the battlefield.

 Chapter 662

    As soon as the words fell, Tai Yi directly raised the pressure of the Taixuan magnet to the sixth level. Under the gravity of the sixth level, the knight behind Ye Tianze could just adapt, but it was also difficult.


    But the demon clan couldn''t adapt to this gravity, and with Ye Tianze''s roar, the entire army of the demon clan suddenly collapsed like a collapsed levee, slumping for thousands of miles.


    The prince of the demon clan watched helplessly as his army of one million collapsed under the impact of a thousand cavalry.


    It is useless to do anything at this time, even if he shows up to stop him, no one will pay attention to him. The fear of the thousand cavalry of the millions of troops has reached the extreme.


    Ye Tianze''s words were like the straw that broke the camel''s back. Even if his subordinates knew that he was still alive, they would treat him as dead.


    Fear spreads like a plague, they have long wanted to retreat, they just need a reason, and whether this reason is true or false, they will accept it!


    Looking at Ye Tianze in the blood and evil spirit, the prince of the demon race rushed out. He didn''t do anything, just stared at him.


    He suddenly understood why he lost, and from the wrong first step, he always slowed down Ye Tianze.


    The young man in front of him seized every opportunity on the battlefield, held it tightly in his hands, and defeated his army of one million with a thousand cavalry.


    Although it was not the kind of massacre that the autumn wind swept the leaves away, although the army of one million had only lost less than tens of thousands, the collapse of the army''s morale made it unsustainable for the army of one million.


    "Boom"


    Dark clouds covered, lightning flashed, and a light rain suddenly fell in the sky, and the scattered demon army began to gallop to the rear.


    At this moment, the interception by the nine chief commanders of the demon clan has no effect. Even the demon clan saw that the prince of the demon clan was still alive, but pretended not to see it. They just wanted to escape from this place and escape from this terrifying place. The blood demon cavalry "defeat...defeat...monster...defeated...defeat!" On the head of Yuxu City, the people of Yuxu Sect looked at the scene in front of them, dumbfounded.


    Whether it was Tangning, Guo Lingjun, Bai Xiaoyao, Xiao Mo, Jin Wuji, or Chen Hui and other foreign powerhouses, they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them was real.


    The army of Wuyue had besieged Yuxu Sect, and at this moment, the army of Wuyue had begun to retreat again, and it had completely lost its previous symbol.


    "This is not the end!" The prince of the demon clan said coldly!


    His army of one million is just a breakdown of the military, and the main body still exists. When he withdraws from this place and regroups, he will not make the mistakes in front of him again.


    Of course, Ye Tianze also knew this. It is better to say that he was a monster defeated by a strategy rather than an army of monsters defeated by strength.


    The core of this battle is to attack the heart!


    Killing the prince of the demon clan and killing the cavalry of the demon clan are only secondary goals incidentally, whether it is successful or not, it does not matter.


    Once the demon army''s heart collapses, Ye Tianze, who has experienced countless wars, is very clear, let alone a million army, you are a five million army, and you will still collapse!


    Moreover, on the battlefield, it does not mean that the number is dominant, and it will definitely be able to form a crush. Sometimes a large number of troops will cause huge omissions in command.


    If the commander''s order cannot be conveyed to everywhere in the first time, it is easy to cause a battle here, while in the distance there is still a state of confusion that does not know what is going on.


    Such a huge legion naturally needs to be delivered more quickly, but Ye Tianze is directly constrained, the nine commanders of the monster clan.


    They are the only ones who have the ability to control the entire army in a short period of time. Once they are restrained, the army of the demon clan seems to be scattered.


    The prince of the demon clan is more like a military flag in the army. Once he falls, the troops in the distance who do not know what happened will think that they have failed.


    Under the interlocking links, it is difficult for the prince of the demon clan to be unbeaten, but he did not really fail, because the main body of the army is still there.


    Just like he dared to use 10,000 wolf cavalry against Ye Tianze''s 1,000 cavalry, this is a numerical advantage, you can attack my heart, and you can defeat me once!


    However, can you attack me a second time and defeat me a second time? No matter how strong you are, you can only use 1,000 cavalry. Unless all of your 1,000 cavalry are experts in the fairyland, what else can you use to kill my army of millions?


    This is what the prince of the demon clan thought. He was going to withdraw from a hundred miles away, and he was in serious condition. The next time he came, he would be absolutely crushed in terms of strength, and he would not even give Ye Tianze any chance to speak!


    But Ye Tianze wouldn''t give him this chance. He smiled and said, "Don''t you know what it means to beat a drowning dog?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze ignored the demon prince who was out of his control and directly killed the defeated demon army!


    The joy of victory has dispelled the erosion of the will by the blood evil spirit. He knows that he has not yet won, and now he can only desperately pursue and kill the army of demon clan.


    If the prince of the demon clan is given a chance to make a comeback, then he will not be chasing and killing the demon clan, but the demon clan will chase and kill him.


    He can run away from the monk, but he can''t run away from the temple. It is impossible for him to give up the Yuxu Sect and escape to the southern border!


    The prince of the demon clan watched as a thousand cavalry passed by his side, and immediately froze in place. He understood Ye Tianze''s purpose.


    Under such circumstances, the demon clan would not resist at all, and he also saw that Ye Tianze''s cavalry battle has not only not weakened, but has become stronger.


    That bloody aura made him feel hairy, although it was because of the Taixuan magnet, it wasn''t the main reason!


    "Could it be that... this blood evil spirit can be superimposed infinitely?" The prince of the demon clan thought of a possibility, and he quickly confirmed it, "You lunatic, you are not afraid of being eroded by the blood evil spirit and going into the devil. ?"


    "Enchanted?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I have been enchanted for a long time!"


    "If you dare to hunt down my demon clan, I will turn around and destroy your Yuxu Sect!" The prince of the demon clan threatened.


    He is a powerhouse beyond the fairyland, and it is not a problem to destroy the Jade Void Sect alone.


    "Go ahead, one million for ten thousand, it''s worth it!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The cavalry caught up with the scattered demon clan, and their heads rolled down when the swords fell.


    The screams were endless, and the prince of the demon race hesitated for a long time. After all, he did not go to the Jade Void Sect, but turned his head and went to his army.


    If the army of millions is gone, what can he do if he knocks down the Jade Void Sect, for the Yaozu, the Jade Void Sect is just a low-hanging fruit.


    What they want is the entire Tiannan, and what they want is this strategic place. The monsters want this place for a day or two. They tried it once a long time ago.


    However, that time, the army of the demon clan strayed into the land of Yin Ruins, and the entire army was wiped out!


    And this time, the prince of the demon clan visited the battlefield in person, but he encountered such a pervert as Ye Tianze. If he could not take Tiannan and lost a million troops, he would slaughter the entire Tiannan and smash Ye Tianze into tens of thousands of pieces. When he goes back, he may not be able to explain.


    Even the position of the prince may be unstable!


    After the Prince of the Demon Race left, the people of Yuxu Sect stared blankly at the scene in front of them. What did they see?


    They saw Ye Tianze with his thousand cavalry, chasing and killing the million army of the demon clan, shouting and killing the sky, and few of the demon clan dared to resist.


    It seems that the people who are chasing them are not human cavalry, but a group of evil spirits who came out of hell. They are invincible!

 Chapter 663

    On Yuxu City, from a distance, the army of one million monsters was like a flood, surging in, but quickly retreating.


    For the monks of Yuxu Sect, this is simply unbelievable. After all, they never thought that they could defeat this million army.


    But Ye Tianze did it. Not only did he do it, but he also achieved a complete victory. One thousand cavalry did not suffer any casualties.


    Mr. Yang was the first to react and said to the powerful people in the Palace of the Emperor: "Send the news to the Palace of the Emperor immediately and inform the Palace Master that Tiannan needs reinforcements, immediately!"


    He also never thought that Ye Tianze would actually create a miracle, one thousand to one million, and the demon clan that was killed would fall into disrepair.


    But he is very clear that this war will not end here. Even if the monster clan has retreated now, its main body has not suffered much loss and can still make a comeback.


    If Tiannan does not have reinforcements at this moment, even if Ye Tianze can create miracles again, he will still not be able to escape the end of destruction in the end.


    As for the Jade Xuzong all attacking and going to chase down the demon clan, this is even more impossible. The demon clan seems to have been defeated, but there is not much loss as a whole.


    What Ye Tianze needs is not the help of Yuxu Sect, but the reinforcements from the southern border.


    Looking at the expressions of these monks from Yuxu Sect, they are obviously not willing to go out of the city to chase the demon clan. Let''s not talk about the problem of whether they can chase or not. Even if they do, they will not leave the city.


    Some people have even started to discuss whether it is necessary to retreat. They are thinking about the same as Mr. Yang. What if the demon clan makes a comeback?


    "I propose that when the demon clan is defeated, we immediately withdraw from the Yuxu Sect, take all the people, and go to the southern border!"


    When Tangning heard this, she became angry. She looked at the fairyland cultivator from the southern realm in front of her, and said coldly, "Zong Shang brought his cavalry and sacrificed blood while you were thinking about retreating. Do you have any sense of shame!"


    Tangning''s words immediately made everyone present bow their heads. Even Chen Hui felt a little ashamed. They didn''t need to fight. Thinking of retreating now, they were completely holding back!


    "Tang Pavilion Master''s words are bad. We admire Zongshang as a man. Zongshang is now fighting outside. We should not have mentioned the retreat, but the problem is that even if Zongshang temporarily restrains the demon clan, no one can guarantee it. , will the demon clan make a comeback!"


    "Yeah, although the demon clan was defeated, it only lost tens of thousands of people. If it makes a comeback, let alone a thousand cavalry led by Zong Shang, I am afraid that all the Yuxu Zong will be annihilated!"


    "Yes, Pavilion Master Tang, Zong Shang also said that if he has an accident, we can vote on our own whether to surrender, and now is the best chance!"


    "Leave some fire for the Yuxu Sect, so that the green hills will not worry about no firewood to burn!"


    "Yes, yes, if the pill recipe of Tianshen Pill falls into the hands of the demon clan, it will cause endless troubles. We must consider it for the entire human clan!"


    Everyone''s words are not for the sake of righteousness, but for self-protection. This made Tangning very annoyed, but she glanced at these people.


    However, she found that even the old people of Yuxu Sect did not agree with staying in the sect. Most of them decided to retreat. She looked at Director Yang expectantly, and found that Director Yang lowered her head again.


    Obviously he agreed with the views of those present.


    "If you want to leave, just leave, I will definitely stay!" Tangning said, "I will never force a family!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they didn''t speak. Cao Shuang and the others faced Tangning shamelessly. Even Tangning''s teacher, Li Jingyi, lowered their heads.


    Between life and righteousness, they choose to save their lives and live in the world, which in itself is understandable.


    When Tangning turned around, everyone present left the city one after another. The people headed by Chen Hui had already packed their bags and saluted, and left in the opposite direction from where the demon clan left.


    Tangning heard the voices of these people talking and also heard their footsteps, but her beautiful face turned pale.


    "Look, this is the person you protect, you are a fool, a real fool, but even if you are a fool, I am willing to be foolish with you, even if it is only me, I am willing to be on the city wall, waiting for you Come back!" Tangning thought to herself.


    Li Jing came to persuade Tangning, but Tangning did not speak. Cao Shuang also came to persuade her, but she still did not change her original intention.


    Getting to know Ye Tianze made her understand a truth. Some things can not be insisted on, but some things must be insisted on!


    Just like Ye Tianze can take a thousand cavalry and kill Yuxu City without fear of death, facing an army of one million, it is not false at all.


    This is courage. Tangning asked herself that she didn''t have that kind of courage, but she was still willing to stick to Yuxu Sect, not only because this was where she grew up, but also because she was here to wait for her beloved to come back!


    It doesn''t matter whether this person loves her or not, the important thing is that she must wait for him to come back!


    The people at the top of the city gradually became sparser. Tangning looked at the distant army and the bloody back, but insisted on her thoughts.


    She didn''t expect to get anything in the end, but she told herself in her heart that she must do it!


    After a long time, there was silence behind her, and she didn''t dare to look back to see this empty city, because she was as stupid as Ye Tianze, and they all chose to be this fool.


    Even if no one remembers them in the end, someone has to pay, someone has to sacrifice, someone has to be this fool!


    Although she didn''t know if Ye Tianze could come back, she didn''t want Ye Tianze to see an empty city when he came back.


    Tangning thought to herself, if Ye Tianze saw such a scene, how sad he would be, maybe he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t come back, but it didn''t matter.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but the army had already left, and Tangning was motionless. At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from behind her.


    "Let''s go, silly girl, you have to save your life to avenge him!" A voice came, this was her teacher, Li Jingyi.


    She had never heard the teacher speak so softly to her, but at this moment, the teacher was also touched by her, she thought to the bottom of her heart.


    But she didn''t look back, it wasn''t that she was disrespectful to the teacher, but she was afraid that the moment she looked back, her faith in her heart would be shaken.


    She said: "Teacher, let''s go, I won''t blame you, thank you for your kindness of upbringing, although we have many misunderstandings, but... you are still my teacher, but this time I will not listen to you , I will listen to my heart, I know what I want!"


    "No result, are you willing?" Li Jingyi asked.


    "Yes, because liking someone is my own business. It doesn''t matter if he likes me or not. If I have more extravagant hopes, I hope he likes me too." Tangning smiled slightly.


    "I want to see you one last time, can you turn around and let me take a look?" Li Jingyi asked.


    Tangning wanted to turn back, but she was hesitant. Although she had many misunderstandings with her teacher, she had had different ideas.


    However, Li Jingyi is still her teacher, the one who raised her since childhood, the one who taught her to practice, the one who made her grow into a strong person.


    After all, she couldn''t hold back and turned around, but she was stunned.


    She saw Li Jingyi, but she also saw many familiar faces, Cao Shuang, Guo Lingjun, Bai Xiaoyao, Xiao Mo, Jin Wuji and so on.


    The elders of Yuxu Sect were all standing behind him, and even Chen Hui was among them, and there were hundreds of them.


    Most of them belong to the Pill Pavilion, and only a small part comes from the Fifth Hall, but the Great Elders of the Fifth Hall are all there, and there are people at the outer door.


    Tangning looked at them, and her eyes suddenly burst into tears. She didn''t ask for it, but the people from the Jade Vulture Sect finally gave her hope.


    "Teacher...you..." Tangning looked at them with excitement.


    "Why didn''t we leave?" Cao Shuang said, "This is where we grew up. It''s not just you. A half-way monk in the sect can work hard for the sect, why can''t we!"


    "Silly girl, do you think you are the only one who is willing to guard here? Many people are reluctant to give up, it''s just... There are always people who are fools, but there are also people who must pass on the fire for the sake of the sect!" Li Jingyi said .


    "We are willing to be with you and be that fool, what interests, what life, it doesn''t matter." Guo Lingjun said, "Even if we can''t wait for him to come back, we have to fight, for the sake of Yuxu Sect, for the sake of faith, For the chance he won for us!"


    "Senior sister, you underestimate us too." Xiao Mo smiled slightly, "This world is not the only one who has the kind of determination to die, we also have it!"


    Tangning was silent, she didn''t know what to say, maybe Ye Tianze should know what to say, but she couldn''t think of what to say.


    But the tears fell, no matter how strong she was, she was only a woman after all, she wanted to grow into a strong man like Ye Tianze, but she knew that she was not Ye Tianze.


    "Thank you...Thank you," Tangning bowed.


    "Silly girl, what are you thanking, Yuxu Sect is not your own Yuxu Sect." As soon as Li Jing walked up to her, she wiped her tears.


    This moment is like... Back when she was a child, when she first entered the sect, Li Jingyi wiped her tears like this.

 Chapter 664

    "Let''s go." Looking at the overwhelming army of monsters in front of him, Ye Tianze held his spear and didn''t look back.


    He had imagined a lot of possibilities, and the possibility in front of him was also what he expected to happen. Even if it was stronger than his memory of two lives, he was not 100% sure that it would achieve such an effect.


    This time, he gave himself full marks, regardless of whether the people behind him chose to turn their backs on him.


    With the slaughter, Qianqi''s body became thicker and thicker, and it continued to erode his will. He knew that if his will collapsed, he would go into trouble and become a walking dead who only knew how to kill.


    At this moment, he faced not only the erosion of his own will, but also the erosion of the will of the thousand cavalry behind him.


    The side effects of the Heartless Formation are great. The longer it persists, the stronger the erosion will be. The blood evil energy is not as pure as the spiritual energy.


    All the negative factors are gathered in the blood evil, and the will of this thousand knights is like being locked in a dark and lightless cage by him.


    They can''t hold on for too long, because people are born to adapt to light, and in a world without light, no matter how strong their will is, they will gradually be worn away.


    They will struggle, resist, and want to get out of this lightless cage, so Ye Tianze will not only fight against him to erode his own blood evil spirit, but also fight against the will of the thousand cavalry behind him .


    If he can''t suppress the will of the thousand cavalry, the formation of the heartless will be broken, and the thousand cavalry will no longer be able to gather together.


    If it''s just fighting, he doesn''t care, but he is facing his own people, and what he suppresses is also his own people. He wants to watch them struggling in the dark cage, but he has to pretend to be indifferent.


    He really wanted to release the Unintentional Formation and end the expedition in front of him, but he knew that he couldn''t do it, and he still needed to complete the last tactical goal before he could release them.


    The prince of the demon clan looked at the huge bloody aura that swept in, as if he had encountered a sandstorm, and everything was submerged wherever he passed.


    His army has lost its military spirit, and even if he blocks in front of the army''s retreat, it still has no effect.


    Fear spreads in his army like a plague, and his subordinates no longer regard these human race cavalry as human beings, they regard these cavalry as evil ghosts who have come out of hell, come to the world to harvest life, bring They go to Yellow Springs.


    The demon clan also has fears, especially those little demons. They are weak-willed. If they win, they will naturally win, and if they are defeated, they will naturally follow.


    Fear is contagious, even if the monsters in the army know that the cavalry behind them are not evil spirits, but living people.


    But they didn''t dare to look back, because the clansmen around them were all rout and all running for their lives.


    "This is a fight of will, whoever persists to the end will win!" The prince of the demon race understood a fact.


    He looked at the aura of blood swept in behind him, and finally stopped preventing the army from retreating, because stopping them would only cause more casualties, allowing Ye Tianze to kill more monsters and create greater fear.


    He never imagined that such a result would be the result when he brought an army of millions, personally conquered the human race, and raided the hinterland of the human race.


    In the end, he actually wanted to lead his own army to escape. It is estimated that no one would believe it, but he knew that his wisdom in this life would be ruined in this battle.


    "As a student of Lord Yaoshi, I am ashamed of the teachings of Lord Yaoshi." The prince of the Yaozu thought to himself.


    At this moment, his teacher, the demon master, is leading an army of 4 million to siege Suzaku City, strangling the most elite army of the human race step by step.


    He only needs to win Tiannan, and he doesn''t even need to pose any threat to the southern border, he can get the unparalleled merits, which itself is a gilded war set up by the demon master for him. Once he succeeds, his crown prince will be stable. , an almost stable transition to become the next demon emperor!


    But all this was destroyed by himself! What a shameful scene to be chased and killed by a thousand people, his brothers, and the opponents of the demon clan, will definitely take this matter and put him to death!


    The funny thing is, before the expedition, he also said that the nine major coaches under his opponent said that the human race learned all the good and the bad, especially the bad.


    "Weak chicken, in front of him, I am indeed vulnerable!" The Prince of the Demon Race had a painful expression.


    No one wants to be the general of the defeated army, let alone such a big defeat.


    Ye Tianze chased the demon army and killed him for five days. He did not stop for five days, and his spiritual power had already been spent.


    It was the terrifying blood evil spirit that kept him fighting. He knew that once the blood evil spirit merged into his body, the sea of ??consciousness and the sea of ??qi couldn''t hold on to it, and it was when he fell into the devil.


    For the chaotic fighting body, the blood evil energy can be the supreme treasure of cultivation, but it can also be the poison that poisons him.


    It only depends on the amount of dosage. Even Ye Tianze can''t control the blood evil spirit that exceeds his limit. Only when his will is awake can he fight.


    He couldn''t control what happened behind him, because from the moment he left the city, he came up with the determination to die.


    After five days of fighting for a thousand miles, Ye Tianze''s consciousness gradually began to blur. After all, he was still unable to withstand the resistance of the will of the knights.


    "A thousand miles... Five days'' worth of work... Enough for you to leave." Ye Tianze raised his sword and cut off a monster''s head.


    Unceremoniously, he ran the Huntian Art, drained his blood and grievances before his death, and merged them into the unintentional formation of the blood evil cavalry.


    At this moment, the demon clan has already completed the reorganization in the retreat. With Ye Tianze''s confusion, it is inevitable that there will be some errors in prediction.


    And the prince of the demon clan took advantage of these mistakes to regain control of the army. Although they were still retreating, they no longer had the scene of defeat before.


    The demon army was still afraid of this thousand cavalry human cavalry, but they also seemed to have discovered that this cavalry was not as sharp as it was at the beginning.


    "His Royal Highness, now is the best time to fight back!" said the head coach of the Bull Demon Department.


    "Wait a minute, his bloody spirit is too strong, and if he fights back now, even if he can destroy these thousand cavalry, he will have to pay a huge price." The prince of the demon clan said, "When he falls into the devil, we don''t need to pay any more. One soldier and one soldier can annihilate them!"


    Several major coaches understood what he meant. The prince was still the former prince. He didn''t care about casualties, but in the past five days, Ye Tianze chased them for a thousand miles and killed nearly 100,000 people.


    Such casualties have far exceeded the demon master''s assessment of this battle. It is difficult to explain back to the demon clan. If there are more casualties, his crown prince position will be really unstable.


    "Ye Tianze, you''re about to be enchanted!" the prince of the demon clan shouted loudly.


    Enchantment is unconscious, and a conscious Terran cavalry and an unconscious Terran cavalry are completely different things, especially for such a terrifying opponent.


    "If you don''t return to Jade Void Sect at the beginning, perhaps, you will really become the most terrifying opponent of my demon clan in the future, but unfortunately, your vision is still too low."


    The prince of the demon clan said, "What if you can kill my army of millions? You can save a Jade Void Sect, but you can''t save the entire human race, and only surviving is the real powerhouse. Those who die are all Fly Ash!"


    Ye Tianze''s heart moved, he knew that the prince of the demon clan was attacking his heart, and when his consciousness was extremely weak, this kind of heart attack was very easy to succeed.


    If Ye Tianze''s attacking plan is a step-by-step plan, interlocking and invisibly brewing success, then the attack of the prince of the demon clan is simple and direct, without any cover up.


    And at this moment, it doesn''t seem to need any cover up.


    He saved Yuxu Sect, but he couldn''t save the entire human race. He won this battle, but he couldn''t win the huge deficit between the human race and the entire demon race.


    The prince of the demon clan simply and directly told him that everything he did would not have much effect.


    Just like a pebble thrown into a calm and waveless lake, even if it can briefly set off ripples, the general trend of the world will still smooth the waves and make them invisible.


    A person''s strength is humble after all, and Ye Tianze deeply felt his own humbleness at this moment.


    His vision gradually blurred, and his will began to shake, because everything he fought for would be in vain. After the war, he would sink to the bottom of the lake like the stone thrown into the lake.


    As time goes by, no one will remember him.


    At this moment, the will of the thousand cavalry he suppressed also began to struggle most fiercely. Looking at those familiar faces, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of those who once fought alongside him.


    The collapse of the will is often like a tower that has lost its foundation. It is only a momentary thing, because as long as one thought is shaken, all thoughts will be shaken.


    Therefore, persistence is often so difficult. To overcome all wavering thoughts is to overcome himself, but he is too tired.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt the loneliness coming like a tide.


    "Buzz!"


    The Qianqi suddenly stagnated, like a chariot, and stopped abruptly when the charge was the fastest.


    Looking at the bloody Qianqi, the demon army ran for a mile and finally stopped. They were also very matched.


    These "evil ghosts" finally stopped, and at this moment, many demon warriors fell to the ground in pieces.


    The huge pressure for the past five days has made them reach their limit. When the pressure suddenly stopped, they finally collapsed.


    However, only a few unwilling monsters fell, and most of the monsters stood in place. Facing this human cavalry, their emotions were complicated.


    There is anxiety, confusion, fear, but there is still a ray of admiration for powerful opponents!


    "Finally... it''s over?" The prince of the demon race breathed a sigh of relief, and the human race cavalry in the blood and suffocation was like a sculpture.


    "It''s over." The nine coaches said in a daze, but they weren''t sure.

 Chapter 665

    The two armies confronted each other, but the battlefield was extremely quiet. The monsters looked at the human cavalry in front of them. They knew that these people had reached their limit, but they were afraid that a little sound would disturb them and make them make a comeback.


    After being silent for a long time, the prince of the demon race finally determined that Ye Tianze had been enchanted, and these human race cavalrymen would also disperse.


    He ordered to withdraw another mile away, lest Ye Tianze, who was in a demon, would come over without any difference, but the emotions in his heart were extremely complicated.


    Because in this life, he is afraid that he will never meet a terrifying opponent like Ye Tianze again, and he finally understands the words of the demon master.


    How difficult it is to find a good opponent in this world. In the entire southern border, the only person who is in the eyes of the demon master is Suzaku.


    But the demon master said that the 9th generation Vermilion Bird was only half an opponent, because she was too young, maybe she might become a complete opponent, but definitely not now.


    And the only one who can be counted as a complete opponent is not the Emperor Wu Shenkong, but the Emperor sitting high in the Royal Palace of the Dragon Realm!


    "He may be considered a complete opponent." The prince of the demon race suddenly felt a little helpless and empty in his heart.


    There is no victory over the opponent, but the opponent has the helplessness to die, and the emptiness that is about to have no opponent!


    Looking at the gradually dissipating blood evil spirit, the prince of the demon clan finally calmed down the emotions in his heart and ordered the whole army to start attacking.


    But at this moment, the head coach of the Dapeng clan suddenly said: "His Royal Highness, I just saw... the cavalry on the opposite side seems to be moving!"


    "Did it move?" The prince of the demon race was startled, looked carefully, but found that the cavalry did not move, they stood there like sculptures.


    At that moment, in addition to being shocked, he was also a little bit overjoyed. He actually hoped that Ye Tianze would survive and defeat him personally.


    Suddenly, the young man standing in front of the cavalry opened his eyes, yes, he opened his eyes, and a cold and chilling air swept across his face.


    He didn''t expect his wish to come true. When one person and one demon looked at each other, the demons felt that these eyes were a little different from the previous ones!


    "It''s not over yet." A voice came from the young man at the forefront, "I said, I''ve already been enchanted."


    This voice sounded so familiar, but there was a bit of unfamiliar chill, as if the boy in front of him was not the same person as the boy before, but he looked like the same person.


    "withdraw!"


    The prince of the demon race loudly ordered, this is an instinctive reaction after feeling threatened.


    And this order was carried out to the entire army of the demon clan in an instant. Only then did he realize that it was not him who gave birth to such an instinctive reaction, but that the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops all gave birth to this kind of reaction. instinctive reaction.


    It''s like... a chick that met an eagle!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops began to retreat in an orderly manner, and at this moment, the cavalry of the human race moved again, and the bloody aura of them condensed into one again.


    The prince of the demon clan found that there was a purple light in Ye Tianze''s eyes, as if it was a different person!


    In fact, it was indeed a different person. After Ye Tianze''s will was depressed, Taiyi''s will awakened. He was originally one person, and it was only a distinction between past and present lives.


    Taiyi did not have the feeling of loneliness that Ye Tianze had. Although he was defeated in his previous life, there were still so many people around him who were willing to fight for the ethnic group, and they accounted for the vast majority.


    In this era, there are only a few people who are willing to sacrifice themselves to help others, so when Ye Tianze feels that sense of loneliness, his will breaks down.


    Especially when compared to the previous life, this feeling of loneliness is even stronger, as if I was born in the wrong era, no matter how hard I try, I just can''t fit in.


    "It''s my fault, you don''t need to feel guilty for my mistake..." Taiyi said solemnly.


    With a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, the will radiated, directly suppressing the will of the thousands of people, and imprisoned them in the cage again.


    "Hold on for a while, I need you to help me and make up for my mistakes..." Taiyi said slowly.


    Under this huge will, the cavalry of thousands of people seems to be so fragile, and this cage is more than ten times stronger than before.


    But this time, there is light in the cage.


    The blood evil spirit cannot get close to Taiyi''s will, just like an ant trying to level the mountain peak, even if it spends its whole life, it can''t shake it.


    The blood evil spirit gradually calmed down, Taiyi looked at the demon clan in the distance, and said coldly, "My war has just begun."


    The cavalry galloped again, and the "rumbling" hooves sounded like a thunderous thunder, resounding behind the demon clan. At this moment, it was not the evil spirits chasing them, but the life-threatening "Yan Luo".


    I will tell you to die in the third watch, and I will never leave you to the fifth watch!


    Where the spear passed, blood was dripping, and the Heavenly Art was exerted to the extreme, sucking the blood and suffocating, and integrating into the Dao battle formation.


    The prince of the demon clan turned his head and found that the human race cavalry behind him were neat and uniform, and even the bloody aura was neat and not scattered at all.


    Instead of rushing into the demon clan and killing them as before, they took cover for a while, then stepped back to keep a distance, and rushed to the other side to kill the demon clan on the other side.


    The Prince of the Demon Race couldn''t describe this kind of near-perfect command in words. It seemed that wherever the horse''s hoof fell, it had gone through countless calculations and reached the extreme.


    Finally, a word appeared in his mind, "drive the sheep".


    There are less than 900,000 troops left, like being driven sheep, their positions are constantly modified, reaching the position predicted by the opponent, and then being slaughtered.


    This opponent is not only commanding his own army, but also using tactics to "command" his army step by step, rushing in the direction the boy wants.


    The head coach of the Wolf Division was cold all over. This feeling was very similar to his Wolf Division''s tactics. This is how the Wolf Riders dealt with their opponents.


    Never attacking head-on, but constantly harassing, constantly changing the position, pushing the opponent to a desperate situation.


    And the young man behind him seems to be better at this tactic than the wolf clan of the demon clan.


    "His Royal Highness, fight back, I would rather die than be humiliated and slaughtered by an opponent like this!" The head coach of the Wolf Division was deeply disturbed.


    "You can''t look back, you can''t look back, you''re dead!" said the head coach of the Bull Demon Department.


    The prince of the demon clan was speechless. He had been hunted down for five days and five nights, but he had a chill that the war had just begun.


    At this moment, his mind was blank, and all the tactics taught by the demon master were useless, because the opponent was too terrifying.


    back?


    No, he didn''t dare to look back, there was always a strong sense of crisis in his heart, telling him that he would die if he turned back!

 Chapter 666

    The prince of the demon clan knew that if he did not turn back, the army of millions would collapse completely. He could not stand such consumption. He even had a hunch that the people who were chasing after him would not get tired, and he was now walking towards a huge trap.


    "He is driving us to Suzaku City." The prince of the demon race quickly understood Taiyi''s intentions.


    This direction is exactly the direction they came from, and when he understood Taiyi''s intention, he really felt powerless.


    When you clearly know the opponent''s intention, but you are unable to stop it, this is the real despair.


    Several major coaches also quickly understood that if the disintegrated army went to Suzaku City, I am afraid that this fear would spread to the four million army besieging Suzaku City.


    The Suzaku Legion is not the thousand cavalry in front of them, it is a powerful legion that can really annihilate them, and what the Suzaku Legion lacks most at the moment is probably a morale!


    How to do?


    The prince of the demon clan asked himself, and the nine commanders were also thinking of a way. Just the defeat of a million army might not shake the prince''s position, but if the army was led over, causing the defeat of the entire war, the demon emperor would not kill him. He also had to kill himself.


    After a long silence, the head coach of the Wolf Division suddenly said: "His Royal Highness, there is another way to block the cavalry behind you!"


    "What''s the way!" The prince of the demon clan asked, and several major coaches looked at him.


    "Release all the prisoners in the cage, let them form a front, and disrupt the plan of the cavalry behind them!" said the head coach of the Wolf Division.


    However, several major coaches hesitated. These prisoners were all captured in Tiannan. According to the standards of the Monster Race, these people are all the best slaves.


    The prince of the demon clan naturally wouldn''t care about the lives of these captives, but the problem was that if these captives were taken back, they could be sold for a very high price. There were a lot of wealthy clans in the demon clan, and they wanted these human captives.


    Moreover, most of them have been reserved, and now it is a good way to release all these prisoners to stop the human race cavalry, but it will offend those noble families.


    Those guys don''t care if you have encountered any crisis. In their opinion, you have paid for the things you have already ordered, and you have to get them back no matter what. If you can''t get them back, the consequences will be very serious. !


    The prince of the demon clan still needed the support of these wealthy clans, so he began to hesitate.


    "His Royal Highness, keep the army first, and then plan for the rest!" Several commanders persuaded.


    "Let it go!" said the prince of the demon clan.


    The cage made by the magic weapon is like the Qiankun ring. A cage can hold tens of thousands of prisoners. In this war in Tiannan, nearly one million people were captured by various tribes.


    These are still carefully selected, those inferior human races in the eyes of the demon race have already been slaughtered cleanly.


    In the eyes of the prince of the demon race, the value of these captives is not inferior to that of the demon warriors under his hands. Nowadays, the captives of the human race are extremely expensive.


    After adjusting the formation a little, all the prisoners were released. They stopped in front of Taiyi''s cavalry with a look of fear, not knowing what happened.


    The head coach of the Wolf Division was left behind. He took the fastest wolf rider, stood behind these human captives, and roared, "If you dare to go one step further, I will kill 10,000 captives, and if you take two steps forward, I will kill you. Twenty thousand prisoners..."


    Only now did the captives realize that the cavalry on the opposite side, covered in blood and evil, actually belonged to the human race. Their fearful faces showed a bit of excitement.


    However, what happened next made them stunned. Even the head coach of the Wolf Division was stunned. The cavalry in front of them did not hesitate, but directly killed them without changing any direction, as if they were standing in front of them. Yes, not a human race!


    At the moment when Ye Tianze was depressed, Taiyi really woke up like a dream, and he had already seen through the cause and effect of his previous life.


    "There are some sins that shouldn''t be carried in this life!" Tai Yi thought, "The past life and this life are different reincarnations."


    Looking at the prisoners in front of him, he knew what he should do.


    "Stop, stop immediately!!!" A cry came from the sea of ??consciousness, this was Ye Tianze who had lost control of his body.


    Although he was depressed, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know what was going on. Taichi was definitely not fighting against the head coach of the Wolf Division.


    He really ignored the prisoner in front of him!


    Taiyi was indifferent, he knew better than anyone what to do, so he kept silent and didn''t even answer Ye Tianze.


    Seeing the human race cavalry rushing in front of him, the head coach of the wolf division was covered in hair, and the boy''s eyes were more terrifying than he had imagined.


    "Mad, this is a lunatic!" The prince of the demon clan in the distance said in surprise.


    He has seen too many people who are decisive and decisive, but he has never seen them, like Ye Tianze, facing his own people in front of him, but not even blinking his brows.


    The human captives, from hope to despair, were instantly overwhelmed by the aura of blood and evil, and their fragile bodies were easily smashed without a wave of a knife.


    The wolf rider and the wolf clan coach who were too late to react were also killed. When they turned around and fled, they were less than ten feet away from Ye Tianze.


    Taiyi suddenly jumped, his hand raised the knife and fell, and the blood suffocated, and the gathered knife slashed down, directly splitting the Wolf Clan''s coach into two halves.


    Thousands of wolves rode under this knife and were directly chopped into powder. With the blood of evil spirits, Tai Yi led the cavalry and rushed over immediately.


    Ye Tianze in the sea of ????knowledge was stunned by this scene. This is not the previous life he knew, this is not him, definitely not him!


    "We can only move forward, not back!" Taiyi said, "Not to mention that you and I can''t save these ten thousand people at all, even if we can save them, they will still be massacred by the demon clan in the end!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. Of course he understood what Taiyi was talking about. If he was blocked by 10,000 people and the army of the demon clan went away, he would make a comeback. With these 10,000 prisoners, he would become a burden, and he couldn''t save them!


    "10,000 people and the entire Tiannan, including the Vermillion Bird Army, the Jade Void Sect... There is always a choice to make, and you don''t need to make this decision." Tai Yi said.


    Ye Tianze was silent, he knew that Taiyi did the right thing, but his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    That knife made the prince of the demon race chill, and he finally understood why he felt that sense of crisis in his heart!


    This young man in the king''s realm had the strength to kill him. The knife was so amazing that it seemed to be slashed at will, but it showed the momentum of destroying all living beings.


    He didn''t understand why the teenager had such a change, and he didn''t even understand why the teenager didn''t use it like this in the beginning.


    And now he can only run away...


    I don''t know how long it took, the speed of the demon clan''s collapse suddenly slowed down, and the numb heart of the demon clan prince suddenly trembled.


    He looked from a distance, and at the other end of the mountain, a majestic city appeared. This city was built on the mountain and stretched endlessly.


    That is the Suzaku City of the human race.

 Chapter 667

    Suzaku City, the gate of the southern border of the human race, was built against the endless mountains, and the high-rise city walls were dozens of feet high.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon is lying on the endless mountain range.


    The army of the demon clan first broke the surrounding city walls and besieged Suzaku City, and then the prince of the demon clan, with an army of one million, went straight to Tiannan.


    The remaining four million troops trapped Suzaku City, and all reinforcements from all over the southern border were blocked a hundred miles away.


    Suzaku came to this place, and within a few months, two powerhouses who surpassed the fairyland shot, and then they entered Suzaku City, but they could not change the battle situation.


    When they came to Suzaku City, there were less than 500,000 people left in the millions of Suzaku Corps, and the resources in the city were almost exhausted.


    There are also countless seriously injured cultivators who have not been cured by medicinal herbs.


    After nearly four months of fighting, even with Suzaku''s return, the entire legion received a huge boost in morale, but the monster clan outside was still pouring in like a mountain, but they were slowly eaten away.


    The military supplies could not be transported to the battlefield in time, and there were millions of demon clan troops, which stopped the reinforcements from Jubaozhai and the major forces in the southern border.


    The terrifying fairy-level vitality cylinder can turn any flying shuttle that leaps over the army of monsters and enters Suzaku City into powder!


    With a strong will, it is impossible to stick to it, because the war cannot be won by will, and there must be enough military supplies.


    The stronger the monks, the more spiritual energy they consume. In the past, they could rely on the spirit beasts on this mountain range to satisfy their hunger, but now they are surrounded.


    The city has already eaten all the food that can be eaten, and even the corpses of the monsters have been secretly brought into the city and become meals for the soldiers of the legion.


    The cruelty of the war has wiped out all manners and civilizations. If it weren''t for the three powerhouses who surpassed the fairyland, such as Suzaku and Dugu Tianyu, they would be suppressed.


    I am afraid that the situation of changing children and eating has already occurred in the city. Standing on the top of the city, looking at the foul-smelling corpses piled up like mountains, Suzaku''s eyes are a little confused.


    Since returning to the Suzaku Legion, she has taken revenge on people from all major forces. In her opinion, saving her own legion is the most important thing.


    If the Suzaku Legion is lost, the gate to the southern border is wide open, and the demon clan marches into Tiannan, they can command a commanding presence and enter the hinterland of the southern border at any time to plunder.


    When there was Suzaku City, no one thought the location of Tiannan was important. In their opinion, it was just a barren land.


    But without Suzaku City, Tiannan became a crucial strategic location. Even if the Terran got it, they would still be at a disadvantage.


    From the battle to the present, Suzaku no longer has the will to fight again. There are only less than 200,000 people left in the city, and all of them are injured.


    The only thing Suzaku felt relieved was that no soldier ever told him to evacuate this place and throw away the Suzaku Corps.


    Even if they were hungry and croaked, even if their spiritual power had already been exhausted, their eyes were still full of fighting spirit, because they didn''t want to be sinners through the ages, and they didn''t want Suzaku City to be thrown into their hands.


    And because of this, Suzaku felt guilty in her heart. As the head coach of the First Army, she knew that it would be futile to persevere.


    "Someone!" Suzaku shouted.


    "What are your orders, sir?" Qi Shengyu came up, his body was covered in blood, and his armor was already broken.


    Countless scars were left on his body, all of which had formed coffee, but because of the excessive movement, some parts were torn again and began to bleed again.


    There was no sign of pain on that resolute face, and those eyes were still full of fighting spirit!


    "Pass my order, the whole army will focus on Xuanwumen and prepare to break through!" Suzaku said.


    Qi Shengyu was stunned for a moment, the generals beside him thought he had heard it wrong, because Lord Suzaku never gave up, let alone retreated.


    Where are you going? Is it towards the south of the sky, or towards the reinforcements blocked outside? Or, simply go out of the city, fight to the death with the demon clan, and die on the battlefield.


    "Didn''t you hear it?" Suzaku said coldly, "Pass my order, the whole army will focus on Xuanwumen and prepare to break through!"


    The generals'' faces turned ashen, and the burning fighting spirit in their eyes was extinguished in an instant.


    "puff"


    Qi Shengyu knelt on the ground, followed by all the generals and immediately knelt down, they looked at Suzaku and said, "Sir, we... can still fight... we... I will not be the generals who abandon the city, we... no Be a deserter!"


    Suzaku''s heart is sour, as the old saying goes: husband''s grief is greater than the death of the heart, and the death of a person is second.


    But Suzaku felt that the death of her heart was nothing. Her sorrow was that she gave the order to retreat, but the generals and soldiers under her command had to fight to the end.


    Looking at those ordinary faces, Suzaku didn''t know what to say, but she knew that was why she encountered such injustice and almost died at the hands of her own people, but she still came to Suzaku without complaint. Legion, the reason for presiding over the big picture.


    Because, here are her soldiers who are like siblings.


    After being silent for a long time, Suzaku lifted Qi Shengyu up and said: "They have persevered what they should do, and we have already shed the blood that should be shed. Now... we must retreat, this is not a deserter, just ...save some firepower for the Suzaku Legion and fight to the death, but in vain!"


    Those pairs of eyes became empty, because the belief in my heart collapsed at this moment!


    Qi Shengyu turned around without saying a word, and said, "Go on, the whole army will focus on Xuanwumen... We... break through!"


    As a veteran, he is very aware of the importance of the coach''s orders, he can raise objections, but must obey the orders.


    This is also the reason why the Suzaku Legion can even go out of Suzaku City to lay down some strongholds in the war against the demon clan.


    They forbade, especially Suzaku''s order.


    Looking at their backs, Suzaku felt sad in her heart. She knew that even if these soldiers were to die at this moment, they would not frown.


    But asking them to break out and retreat is even more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But as the head coach, she must make her own decisions. She can''t let this army be swallowed up by the demon clan. She must keep some firepower. This is the southern human race. people.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was far away, the young man''s promise, if it wasn''t for life and death, she would definitely be willing to stay and fight to the end.


    Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan rushed over immediately. They were stationed on three sides to face the possible attack of the defensive demon masters.


    They did not question Suzaku''s order. As the strongest in the city, they knew what they had paid.


    "Breaking through the encirclement is not so easy..." Dugu Tianyu said, "I am afraid that the old undead demon master has already laid a trap for us, waiting for us to drill into it!"


    "I don''t think the demon master thinks that I will break through. On the contrary, he thinks I will stick to it. Therefore, let''s take a surprise and start with the chopping team. ."


    Suzaku glanced at everyone, "Create the illusion of being attacked on both sides with the reinforcements, and then quickly occupy Nanshan and retreat to Tiannan!"

 Chapter 668

    No one questioned Suzaku''s order. Before the demon clan launched a new round of attacks, they immediately began to organize the retreat.


    Even if you break out of the siege, you must have tactical arrangements, especially when outside the city, there are nearly a million demon clan troops blocking it, and the other two sides of the demon clan army are besieged, and may be overwhelmed at any time. Once entangled by the demon clan , losing the advantage of the city, they will be completely surrounded.


    Therefore, Suzaku was not prepared to break out of the encirclement while the demon clan had not yet attacked, but prepared to break through when the demon clan attacked and caught them off guard.


    After half an hour, everything was ready, the new round of the monster attack began, and the three aspects began to link.


    After a round of blows by the sorcerer, they stepped on the corpse, like a tide, and killed the main city of Suzaku City.


    Suzaku immediately ordered that Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan, together with the chopping team, immediately killed them.


    The demon clan obviously did not expect that the human clan would abandon the city and rush out to fight with them. Under the attack and killing of the two powerhouses that surpassed the fairyland, they collapsed in an instant.


    At first they thought that this was just an unexpected tactic of the human race, and they would return to Suzaku City after covering up for a while.


    But they didn''t expect that they couldn''t escape the attack of the human army behind them.


    "It''s finally out!" On a mountain several miles away, dozens of powerful monsters stood on one side.


    An old man with a gloomy face, holding a fiery red feather fan, sat on a stool, admiring the scene in front of him.


    This is the demon master of the demon clan, who has more than ten thousand people under one person. His strength is unfathomable. Even the head of the Dugu clan, Dugu Tianyu, can only reluctantly fight him, but he cannot gain the upper hand.


    If Suzaku and Tang Yuan hadn''t arrived in time, it would be a problem whether Suzaku City could hold on for these few months.


    "Hahaha, the ninth generation Suzaku, who was so clever and confused for a while, thought we would think that she must stick to it, but she still couldn''t escape the master demon master''s plan."


    "Abandoning Suzaku City, the remaining 100,000 Suzaku Legion is the fat in the mouth, and it can be easily slaughtered!"


    Several powerful monsters said with a smile, they have been waiting for this moment for a long time, but the selection of Suzaku to leave the city at this time is still beyond their imagination.


    Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides has reached a level that cannot be compared at all. Otherwise, the demon clan would really find it very troublesome.


    "Master Yaoshi, are you encircling now?" the strong Yaozu asked.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the two major legions to occupy Suzaku City, and after the retreat of Suzaku is broken, it will not be too late to encircle!" The demon master shook his feather fan and said, "Pass my order to bypass the army in the east and occupy the city. Nanshan is in an ambush, waiting for the arrival of the Suzaku Legion, so that all the magicians are ready, we are going to catch the turtle in the urn!"


    "Nanshan?" The demon powerhouse was puzzled, "Is the direction of her breakout from Nanshan? However, there are no reinforcements there. Even if she enters Tiannan, there are still a million troops of His Royal Highness Prince to stop her. Isn''t she courting death when she goes to Nanshan? "


    "Yeah, Master Monster Master, Dugu Tianyu and the Futian Clan''s powerhouse are obviously killing us!" said another monster powerhouse.


    "You guys underestimate this ninth generation Vermilion Bird. Although she is young, she is very thoughtful, and she prefers adventure, rather than seeking stability like her teacher, so she will go to Tiannan, because she I want to save these fires." The demon master believed in himself.


    The powerful monsters under the banner suddenly understood.


    Looking at her legion and escaping from Suzaku City, Suzaku''s eyes were solemn. She looked at the mountain a few miles away and had a bad premonition.


    However, trying to change formations at this time will not only damage morale, but also the mobilization of hundreds of thousands of people cannot be conveyed in an instant.


    Now, she can only gamble.


    In the beginning, the Suzaku Legion''s breakthrough was extremely smooth, but the Monster Race''s response was extremely fast, and almost instantly, they organized a defense.


    Although there are two giants, Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan, who have opened the way, but after all, they can only open a gap and cannot completely defeat the army of millions in front of them.


    Not to mention, their purpose is to break through the siege, not to fight the demon clan to the death, because there is no retreat behind them, and when the remaining two armies of the demon clan rush over, they may be in a desperate situation.


    The two have been waiting for the appearance of several giants of the demon clan and demon masters, but what makes them strange is that the demon masters and the giants of the demon clan did not leave the mountain, but kept watching from afar. follow them.


    This made Tang Yuan and Dugu Tianyu, who had experienced hundreds of battles, have an ominous premonition, as if they had walked into the trap of the demon clan.


    But at this time, they have no way out. In the empty Suzaku City, the figure of the demon clan has already appeared. They will soon find this empty city and then surround it.


    More importantly, they and Suzaku both understand the truth. Changing tactics now will only make the already low morale plummet.


    With the same determination as Suzaku, they decided to go all out!


    Now there is no need to use any tactics, all you need is to fight with all your strength to be able to fight a way out.


    The spiritual power and the demon power gathered in the sky, the army of the demon clan and the army of the human race gathered together.


    However, without the participation of the monster clan giants, Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan were almost invincible. They tore through the monster clan''s defense line again and again. Qi Shengyu, who was behind him, brought the elite of the chopping team. The torn line of defense was expanded again.


    In this way, the army behind them can follow them to kill, but even so, they still suffered heavy losses in the face of the monsters everywhere.


    Hundreds of thousands of people broke through, and when they reached the core of the monster army, they had already lost tens of thousands of people, and they were too tired.


    Many veterans, even if they fell to the ground, still insisted on fighting, delaying the rhythm of the monsters'' pursuit, and some seriously injured veterans, when they couldn''t hold the knives in their hands, they simply used their teeth to bite each other to give the people behind them. , to open a channel.


    Looking at this scene, Suzaku in the back of the hall could only hold a stick and keep moving forward. She didn''t dare to look at the faces of those veterans. She was afraid that she would soften her heart, and she was afraid that she would cry.


    At this moment, as the commander, she can''t let her soldiers see the slightest tension or weakness. She is the soul of this army. If the souls are scattered, they don''t need the demon clan to come up. will collapse on its own.


    Having guarded Suzaku City for so many years, she understands better than anyone that military morale and morale are important, and she can no longer talk about feelings at this time!


    "If there is life, after this battle... I will definitely come back... Bury you all with my own hands!" Suzaku thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan opened the defense line of the demon clan and rushed out of the siege, and at this moment, there was a long horn sound of "woo woo".


    In the distant Suzaku City, countless monsters sprang up. Those are the other two sides. There are two million monsters surrounding Suzaku City!


    Dugu Tianyu immediately turned around and killed Nanshan in the east with Tang Yuan.


    The entire Suzaku Corps, the remaining hundreds of thousands of people, immediately followed the conflict all the way, but when Suzaku rushed out of the army, it was a little creepy.


    In front of her, it was too quiet.


    Nanshan in the distance, like a giant beast, is opening its mouth, waiting for their arrival!


    But she didn''t have time to make any adjustments, so she had to make a desperate attempt to kill the past, but she found that the demon clan behind her did not step up to catch up, but instead adjusted the formation, and the demon clan that came out of Suzaku City, Merging a road, a huge iron barrel was formed, and it was slowly pressed up.


    Suzaku groaned in her heart, knowing her intentions and having been seen through.


    Soon after, they came to the foot of Nanshan Mountain. In the dark, the mountain suddenly burst into flames, and countless monsters poured out from the mountain.


    They were surrounded, and at the moment there was no way out.


    "Surrender, Suzaku, you have nowhere to go!" came a voice.


    In the distance, a chariot came into the air, and the five giants of the demon clan, Yukong, sat beside the chariot, and on this chariot sat the demon master.

 Chapter 669

    Looking at the belated demon master, the last hope in Suzaku''s heart collapsed, but she found that her Suzaku Corps did not collapse.


    The fighting spirit that had been dissipated was now burning again. If it wasn''t for Suzaku''s order, they would have fought to the death.


    No one wants to be a deserter from an abandoned city.


    "I won''t give you any chance!" The demon master felt the fighting spirit of the Suzaku Legion.


    As soon as the voice fell, the light of magic suddenly lit up in the distance. Thousands of magicians began to cast spells at the same time, and a powerful magic force struck.


    Suzaku''s face suddenly paled, and the Suzaku Corps, who had high fighting spirit, suddenly became agitated, not to mention them, even Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan were a little creepy.


    In this narrow place, hundreds of thousands of people are crowded together. Once the magic trick falls, there is no need for the demon clan to push them up, and they will be smashed into powder by the magic trick.


    Losing the protection of Suzaku City, and encircling them everywhere, they were completely exposed to the blow of the opponent''s sorcerer.


    "It''s over!"


    Suzaku was a little desperate. She looked at the north, her eyes seemed to penetrate the barriers of the mountains, "I''m sorry, I have troubled you!"


    Suzaku really wanted to break through and leave alone, and she had the ability, but at this moment she had to choose to stay, because if the Suzaku Legion was destroyed, she would not be able to live alone.


    Dugu Tianyu hesitated for a while, but in the end he chose to break through and leave, and stayed just waiting to die. He had already done everything he had to do, and the Dugu family behind him still needed him to maintain.


    Tang Yuan didn''t stop Dugu Tianyu, or even stopped him. In the past few months of fighting, the two of them were sympathetic to each other, so that the descendants of the Futian clan around him really realized that even in the later generations, this titled family would not be able to. Not all the scumbags of the Du Tian family who are greedy for life and fear of death!


    But he will never leave. For the sake of the human race, he is willing to drain every drop of blood on his body until he dies!


    The demon master on the chariot sighed and ordered, "Send them a ride!"


    The light of the sorcery is getting brighter and brighter, and the army of monsters surrounded by them no longer moves forward. This is a forbidden technique that surpasses the heaven level, enough to destroy all living beings in a radius of dozens of miles.


    Even the demon clan on Nanshan began to retreat, for fear of being affected by this terrifying sorcery.


    "Kill!" Suzaku ordered.


    With the army, they killed them on the Nanshan Mountain. This was the closest demon clan to them.


    "Rumble"


    Suddenly, in the darkness of the night, on the other side of Nanshan Mountain, there was the sound of hoofs that shook the sky, and what could not be concealed was the countless tragic killings.


    Dugu Tianyu, who was the first to escape, saw the scene in front of him and froze. At first, he thought it was the army of millions of demon clan blocking the reinforcements.


    But he soon discovered that it was not. Under the night, these rushing monsters looked like a flood. They looked huge, but they were extremely scattered.


    Moreover, the headed demon clan had panic in their eyes, as if some terrifying monster was chasing them behind them.


    He looked from a distance, but saw an unforgettable scene in this life!


    It was the bloody aura that filled the sky, driving the scattered demon army in front of him from a distance, like an evil dragon, constantly devouring the demon army in front.


    "This is... the demon army that entered Tiannan, that is... the prince of the demon clan!" Rao Shi Dugu Tianyu was well-informed, but he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Because he really can''t think of any strength in the southern border that can send an army that is enough to suppress his army of millions of monsters.


    And this seems... it is not an army, the monster army has not rushed over, the thick bloody aura has already rushed towards the face.


    It made Dugu Tianyu feel hairy all over his body. How many people did he kill to condense such a strong bloody aura, and it also formed a bloody storm.


    Not only Dugu Tianyu, but also the millions of monsters who surrounded the Suzaku Legion on Nanshan Mountain were also frightened by this scene. They had not yet surpassed the fairyland, and the smell of blood was a little creepy.


    "Yes... His Royal Highness!" The chariot pulled by the nine-headed giant wolf of the prince of the demon clan was so conspicuous that no one in the entire demon clan knew it.


    In addition to the demon emperor, only the prince of the demon clan can mobilize the wolf clan to pull the cart!


    "what happened!"


    "What monster is the prince chasing behind?"


    This is the doubt of the demon army, and when the prince of the demon race rushed over with people, the fearful faces made them have a bad premonition.


    Fear spread like a plague, and the army quickly rushed up. The first Nanshan Monster Race turned around and ran away.


    With the first one, there will be the second one. They can''t manage any sorcery. Can His Royal Highness push to such a level, can it be a good thing?


    Not to mention, the blood-shattering aura that filled the sky, driven by the wind, was like a giant dragon, sending out a sky-shattering roar.


    Suzaku and his army were just about to kill Nanshan when an accident happened. The monsters on Nanshan rushed down, and the army of millions of monsters swooped down like a flood.


    No one knew what happened, and the Suzaku Legion was all confused. When they saw that the demon clan in Nanshan was about to run away, they thought they couldn''t catch up, and they would die under the sorcery.


    However, the enemy rushed over!


    This scene made the demon masters and the monster clan giants in the distance stunned. They had already reached the final stage. How could such a thing happen?


    "Jiuyin, this idiot, what are you doing, how dare you go against the orders of the Master Monster Master and act without authorization!" Several monster clan giants scolded.


    At this moment, the radiance of sorcery has reached its peak, but the Suzaku Legion and the demon clan on Nanshan have been killed together.


    If this magic technique were to fall, the millions of troops on Nanshan might lose hundreds of thousands, or even more.


    Moreover, the monsters on Nanshan have no intention of stopping at all. If this forbidden technique falls, it will definitely be devastating.


    "Stop casting spells immediately!" The demon master said directly.


    He looked at the north, on the other side of Nanshan. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he smelled a strong bloody smell, and it made him feel dangerous.


    The Suzaku Legion can temporarily bypass, but he can''t go down with a hex and directly destroy his army of hundreds of thousands!


    Moreover, even if there is a problem, he still has an absolute advantage, and it is not a problem to strangle the hundreds of thousands of Suzaku Legion.


    But it was this mistake that made the magician''s careful layout completely collapse. When the magician stopped casting spells, he vomited blood.


    The demon clan on Nanshan seemed to ignore the Suzaku Legion and passed them by.


    Everyone can see that these monsters just had a symbolic contact with the human army, and they directly passed them and fled in a hurry!


    "What happened?" The giant monster of the monster race was stunned.


    At this moment, as the army of one million retreated, another army appeared, led by a monster chariot pulled by a nine-headed giant wolf.


    "Master Yaoshi, make way, get out of the way, get out of the way!" The prince of the demon clan stood on the chariot and shouted loudly.


    The demon master made a "crack" in his heart. Although he didn''t know what happened to make His Royal Highness so panic, he could see that the prince was no longer the prince he was when he went on an expedition.


    The fear on that face was clearly frightened by something!


    "Has the emperor made a move?" A possibility appeared in the demon master''s heart.


    At this moment, the night sky in the distance suddenly filled the sky with bloody suffocation, and a thicker bloody aura came to the nostrils.


    Suzaku took advantage of the situation and took the legion to kill Nanshan. When she stood on Nanshan, she saw a bloody aura like a sand city storm.


    At the forefront of this bloody aura, a young man, holding a knife in one hand and a gun in the other, is beheading the demon clan in front of him!


    "Yes... yes... human race... my human race cavalry!!!" Qi Shengyu looked at this scene, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 670

    In the darkness of the night, the battlefield turned into a pot of porridge, and the demon master soon saw the bloody aura that dyed half of the sky red.


    He quickly understood that it was not the Emperor who took the shot, because the Emperor could not come with such a strong blood and evil spirit, and with the strength of the Emperor, it was impossible for the army of millions of monsters to escape.


    However, the bloody aura in front of him was a bit dangerous, and when he saw the prince of the demon race coming in a hurry, the demon master did not panic.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he blocked the million army of the prince of the demon clan, and immediately started to move out of the way, so as not to rush in and cause the collapse of the entire army of the demon clan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the entire army of the demon clan was affected because the prince of the demon clan rushed in with the army.


    "Fear!!!" The demon master clearly saw that the army of demon clans that the prince was carrying had fallen into extreme fear.


    They were terrified, and the fear was spreading like the plague in his army.


    The demon master frowned and ordered: "You wait to go to the major legions immediately, stabilize the morale of the army, and let His Royal Highness come to see me quickly!"


    Several monster clan giants rushed to their own legion immediately. After a while, the originally scattered formation was reorganized again.


    When the prince rushed in front of him, what he saw was indeed the prince without a head. This was the prince he was optimistic about becoming a demon emperor, and he was not alone at all!


    "What happened, what happened to that bloody aura?" the demon master asked.


    The crown prince squeaked, didn''t know how to explain it, and he didn''t even think that he would be defeated, and he was rushed to Suzaku City like a sheep.


    And he can''t tell the demon master that his army of millions was driven here by a thousand cavalry team from the human race, and the coach of the other party is just a strong king.


    Before waiting for the Prince of the Demon Race to answer, a red cloud suddenly rose in the distance, and the bloody aura of the sky finally merged with the Suzaku Legion.


    As the bloody qi dissipated, a group of cavalrymen appeared, but the leader did not have a warhorse, just a young man with a knife in one hand and a gun in the other.


    The demon clan looked at the scene in front of them and felt extremely shocked. Behind the blood and evil spirit, it seemed that there were still millions of troops hidden.


    They don''t even know where such a group of terrifying cavalry came out of the human race, but they were able to chase the million army of the prince of the demon race to kill, and they were defeated, and they had no resistance at all. It was obviously not a good thing!


    In this way, the monsters at the foot of Nanshan and the human army on Nanshan formed a confrontation state. The bloody aura did not dissipate, but condensed behind the cavalry, and could roar down at any time.


    "How... how could it be him!" Qi Shengyu couldn''t believe it.


    Compared to the shock of the demon clan, the human clan were all dumbfounded, because they saw that the commander of this army was the young man in Zhoutian City who killed the demon clan and was terrified.


    Suzaku stared blankly. The two had just parted a few months ago. She never thought that the boy would step on the blood-like red cloud and bring a group of cavalry soldiers who were not afraid of death to appear in her most desperate place. moment, and saved her Legion.


    "You...you...why are you here!" Suzaku, the first army commander, was like a shy little girl at the moment, a little incoherent, "No...what''s the matter...you..."


    "Little fool, if I don''t come to save you, I''m afraid no one in this world can save you!" Ye Tianze said while holding the spear.


    The "little fool" Suzaku blushed, she was also the commander of the first army, and in front of her subordinates, you, a little guy, was so outspoken, which made her stand up in the Suzaku army in the future. ?


    However, Suzaku didn''t scold him as usual, but just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Moreover, she felt that the Ye Tianze in front of her was a little different from the usual Ye Tianze. Those eyes made her a little afraid to look directly.


    The members of the Suzaku Corps looked at the young man in awe. Most of them didn''t know Ye Tianze, but in their eyes, Suzaku was like a god-like figure.


    But now a teenager calls Suzaku a little fool. The contrast in their hearts is so great that one can imagine, thinking in their hearts, could it be that this is Suzaku''s little lover?


    "Sir, you are..." Tang Yuan knew Ye Tianze naturally, and he could not repay his life-saving grace. He vowed to follow Ye Tianze and go through fire and water.


    But the scene in front of him, especially the strong bloody aura, also made him feel extremely hairy, and the murderous aura condensed the essence, which was already scary enough.


    But Ye Tianze did not just condense the murderous aura into substance, but transformed the murderous aura into a form. He faintly felt that this bloody aura was like an evil dragon that devoured everything.


    "Don''t ask so much, you withdraw first, I''ll come to the rear!" Ye Tianze replied.


    His words had an aura that one husband was the only one who was in charge of all the others. Even the veterans of the Suzaku Legion felt incredible. The young man in front of him was obviously only in his twenties.


    But that kind of bearing is not inferior to Suzaku, giving birth to an unquestionable majesty!


    Only then did Suzaku wake up and said, "No, there are nearly four million demon clan troops here, how can you stand it!"


    "That depends on them, dare to come up and fight with me!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Everyone was stunned. The other party had an army of 3 million, plus the remaining soldiers of the Prince of the Monster Race, it would have to be at least 3 million.


    This is not to mention the part of the northwest that resists the Terran reinforcements.


    Now, the Suzaku Legion has less than 100,000 remnants left. Although they can''t see how many cavalry soldiers are hidden in the blood evil spirit, it is impossible to hide the millions of troops with the scope of this blood evil spirit alone. 100,000 would be nice.


    The two sides combined, at most 200,000 people, the Suzaku Corps has withdrawn, how can the 100,000 cavalry beat the more than 3 million demon clan?


    "Let''s go together!" Suzaku said decisively.


    "You stay, the rest will take the army and immediately withdraw to the Tiannan Yuxu Sect!" Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu Tianyu suddenly returned and said with a shocked expression: "The Vermillion Bird Legion has withdrawn, what are you using to defend against the millions of monsters?"


    He ran away from the beginning, so he was closest to the blood evil spirit, and when the blood evil spirit surrounded him, he clearly found that there were only less than a thousand cavalry in it!


    Therefore, he was stunned for a long time in the aura of blood evil before running back, and when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, his shock was no less than the shock of Ye Tianze appearing here with his cavalry.


    "Who is this?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The head of the Dugu clan, Dugu Tianyu." Dugu Tianyu said.


    "I''ve admired your name for a long time." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, you should stay too, Senior Tang Yuan, immediately take the Suzaku Legion and withdraw from Tiannan. Before dawn, I promise that the demon clan will not pursue you!"


    "..." Dugu Tianyu.


    "But, little sir, you..." Tang Yuan was a little worried.


    "Since I can come, I can return safely!" Ye Tianze said.


    Tang Yuan didn''t hesitate much. The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and there was not so much time for him to hesitate.


    "Suzaku Legion, evacuate with me!" Tang Yuan shouted loudly.

 Chapter 671

    Dugu Tianyu didn''t want to stay here, not to mention that he knew that there were only a thousand cavalry behind Ye Tianze, he just didn''t know, and he wouldn''t stay here to die.


    As the head of the Dugu clan, of course he didn''t need to report anything to Ye Tianze, he turned around and left.


    However, a hand grabbed him. It was Ye Tianze. He smiled brightly and said, "Patriarch Dugu, don''t rush to leave. I also want to invite you to a good show!"


    In front of so many people, Dugu Tianyu really wanted to slap Ye Tianze, saying that I won''t send you to death!


    But Ye Tianze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly felt a chill that rose from his heart, and immediately dispelled the thoughts in his heart.


    Watching the Suzaku Legion leave, Ye Tianze''s gaze penetrated the heavy barriers and fell on the demon master in the distance of Nanshan.


    At this time, the evacuated Suzaku Legion suddenly burst into commotion. They all thought that there were at least 100,000 cavalry in the blood evil spirit, but they were covered by the blood evil spirit.


    Therefore, when evacuating, in order not to disperse their formation, no one entered the blood evil spirit.


    However, there are always a few good people who want to take a peek and see what the 100,000 heroic masters who slaughtered the demon clan in a bloody aura.


    However, when these people entered the blood evil spirit, they were all stunned.


    Where is the army of 100,000 people, there is not a single person in this bloody aura, what Ye Tianze has, only less than a thousand cavalry are revealed in the bloody aura.


    "Sir...sir...here...here..." The few stood there for a long time and immediately went to report.


    Tang Yuan came over to take a look, but was also stunned. He turned his head to look at the young man on the Nanshan Mountain, giving birth to an indescribable shock.


    "The whole army retreats immediately, and it is forbidden to enter the blood evil spirit. Please remember, you haven''t seen anything, dare to make rumors, behead!" Tang Yuan said decisively.


    After the man left, Tang Yuan glanced at Ye Tianze''s back and sighed silently, but at this moment, Ye Tianze''s image in his mind was extremely stalwart.


    At this moment, on Nanshan, Ye Tianze''s eyes passed through the heavy barriers and fell on the demon master.


    The demon master already knew the truth of Ye Tianze.


    There were only a thousand cavalrymen on Nanshan Mountain!


    Not to mention the monster warrior generals under his hands, even he didn''t believe it, and even thought that the prince of the monster race was crazy.


    The defeated army, which was killed by a thousand cavalry, pursued all the way from Tiannan to Suzaku City. Are the opponents all immortal?


    Even if it is an undead body, but your Highness Prince, you are carrying a million army, not a million pigs!


    Seeing that the demon master did not believe it, the prince of the demon race was speechless. He had long known that such a situation would occur, and it was all caused by him.


    The demon master''s gaze suddenly turned to the top of Nanshan Mountain. When he and the human race boy looked at each other, he felt a coldness that invaded his heart.


    When he looked at the prince again, he finally understood that what the prince said might be true, and the other party really only had less than a thousand cavalry.


    However, he was unable to convince his generals, who only had a thousand cavalry, and even if these generals believed, the demon clan below would not believe it.


    However, what is scary is not that the monsters below do not believe it, but that they believe it!


    Because once the millions of troops below believe that there are only a thousand people on the other side, the military heart that has just stabilized, I am afraid that it will collapse in an instant.


    One million hits one thousand, being chased here from God, how powerful is the other party?


    "The entire army has entered a state of combat readiness. The former army retreats ten miles and occupies a favorable position, and the rear army occupies Vermillion Bird City!" said the demon master.


    "Teacher, you!!!" The prince of the demon clan couldn''t believe it.


    "The human race in the southern realm is really deep enough. It has even cultivated 500,000 cavalry soldiers. You are not wronged!" said the demon master.


    The prince of the demon clan was stunned for a moment. In just a moment, he understood the meaning of the demon master. At this moment, he must not tell the people below that there are only one thousand people. On the contrary, this fact must be exaggerated!


    And all of this is for the consideration of the prince, you can lose, but you must not lose so humiliatingly, prepare so miserably!


    "In this case, what should Tiannan do?" asked the prince of the demon race.


    "Tiannan?"


    The demon master smiled, "With Suzaku City, the human race will not pose any threat to my demon race for the next three hundred years, and the attack and defense will change!"


    Tiannan is an excellent strategic location. If Tiannan can be won in this battle, it will naturally be a perfect ending for the demon clan.


    However, even without Tiannan, Suzaku City is still condescending, and the demon clan only needs to hoard a million troops here to easily block the attack of the human clan.


    The only bad thing is that the monsters couldn''t use the Suzaku City to go straight into the hinterland of the human race to loot.


    On the Nanshan Mountain, Suzaku originally thought that there would be a life-and-death fight, but seeing that most of the Suzaku Corps had withdrawn, she felt a little less guilty.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to worry anymore. Ye Tianze will be implicated by her own death. It is a happy thing to be able to die with him.


    "How about now?" Suzaku asked.


    "drink wine."


    Ye Tianze took out a jar of wine and opened it against the mountain wind. Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine hit his nostrils, covering the bloody smell.


    He poured half of the wine on the ground, "Respect the warriors of our tribe, magnificent!"


    He took a few sips and threw the wine to Suzaku, who also poured some wine on the ground and said with a wry smile, "You are true warriors, and I will accompany you here..."


    "Don''t be disheartened!" Ye Tianze interrupted her, "They are watching us!"


    Suzaku then swallowed the words that came to his mouth, took a few gulps, and found that this was the best Xifenglie in the southern border.


    As the head of the Dugu clan, although Dugu Tianyu has experienced strong winds and waves, in this case, he is not as calm as he imagined.


    But when Ye Tianze and Suzaku were so calm, the originally panicked hearts became calmer.


    When Zhu Que handed the wine jar to Dugu Tianyu, he immediately took a few sips and said loudly: "Being a brother with Lan Fugui is really different. This is the Xifenglie, which is served to His Majesty the Emperor, and he can even drink it."


    "Hahahaha, I''ll go back after this great victory, I''ll call my brother, get more and let Patriarch Dugu drink enough!" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku smiled bitterly. At this time, where did the big victory come from? It was obviously a big defeat. She just thought Ye Tianze was talking crazy and ignored it.


    Dugu Tianyu was unmoved, greedy mouth took another sip, and he was ready to hand it to the cavalry behind him. They should be able to get that small sip each.


    However, Ye Tianze snatched the jar and threw it directly into the air, smashing the wine jar. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine, along with the bloody aura, merged with the cavalry.


    "Today, the blood of this alien race is the food for drinking." Ye Tianze was full of arrogance, "Drink three thousand cups with you, and return to Suzaku City in the future!"


    Dugu Tianyu and Suzaku looked at each other with bitter faces.


    Perhaps only when young people have high ambitions can they be fearless in such a life-and-death crisis!


    However, at the moment when the word "Vermilion Bird City" fell, the army of monsters at the foot of Nanshan suddenly retreated like a tide.


    They retreated straight ten miles away, the former army then the latter army, and the latter army entered Suzaku City, as if facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 672

    Seeing this scene, Suzaku and Dugu Tianyu are all blinded, what is the Yaozu doing?


    Even if the sorcerer doesn''t know, Ye Tianze''s truth is true, but he has an army of nearly four million, and there are thousands of sorcerers under his banner.


    No matter how stupid a coach is, he will send a large army to try it out, not to mention an extremely smart coach like Yaoshi.


    But now the demon clan has retreated, it seems that they are afraid that they will attack, and it is obviously a defensive posture!


    It was Ye Tianze, with an unexpected expression that made people wonder if he had an affair with the demon clan!


    Dugu Tianyu pondered for a long time, and then looked at the cavalry behind him and the condensed blood evil spirit, and seemed to understand something.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t help but admire him. After all, this was already a dead end for the Suzaku Legion!


    And this young man made the game alive, and he only used a thousand cavalry, and even the demon master''s heart was calculated by him.


    Only Suzaku still doesn''t know what happened. She even suspects that there are millions of cavalry, not 100,000, hidden in the bloody aura.


    Otherwise, how could the dignified demon master order to retreat?


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from a distance, saying: "Monster Clan Demon Master, I respectfully invite the little friend Ye Tianze of the Human Clan to speak, and the army retreats ten kilometers to show sincerity!"


    Suzaku and Dugu Tianyu were stunned for a moment. The demon master did not invite Suzaku or Dugu''s family master, but invited Ye Tianze, which made them feel extremely strange.


    "You can''t go, the demon master is cunning and resourceful, if you go, you will die!" Suzaku said.


    "Yes, if you go, I''m afraid the situation will be reversed immediately, and then..." Dugu Tianyu knew Ye Tianze''s reality.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to kill me!" Ye Tianze said, "If he kills me, the cavalry behind him will directly kill him. He knows the importance!"


    HU latest h_ chapter on be(lv


    Dugu Tianyu and Suzaku were speechless, but they couldn''t stop Ye Tianze, because although the demon clan retreated ten miles, it didn''t mean they were so stable.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming down the mountain, Suzaku wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ye Tianze.


    When he came to the center of the battlefield, Ye Tianze stopped. After a while, an old man with a gloomy face came slowly from the sky.


    "Sure enough, a hero comes out of a boy." The demon master slowly fell down, and did not release the huge aura on his body.


    And Ye Tianze stood in the center of the battlefield. Perhaps, he was not Ye Tianze, he was Taiyi in his previous life, a generation of emperors, facing a generation of demon masters.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and let your fart go." Tai Yi said directly.


    "Who are you?" the witch asked.


    "Ye Tianze." Tai Yi replied.


    "..." Demon Master.


    "You really are this young man." The demon master asked.


    "I''m not a teenager, so who do you think I am?" Taiyi smiled slightly.


    However, a generation of demon masters was so frightened by this smile that they felt that there was an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years hidden in this young body.


    This kind of thing is involved in the past and present. Even if it is really successful, it is impossible to completely integrate into this body, because the way of heaven does not allow it.


    And Ye Tianze was obviously in perfect harmony with this body, and there was no grudge at all, so if he quickly dismissed the thought in his heart.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will attack now?" the demon master asked.


    "Killing me will not do you any good, nor will it do any good to the demon clan." Tai Yi replied.


    "Haha." The demon master sneered, "You don''t need to kill you, just mobilize the millions of troops who are blocking the reinforcements of the human race and stop the Vermillion Bird Legion!"


    Taiyi said calmly: "Now, whether it is a big victory or a big defeat, it is an extra branch. You and I each take what we need, and we can only fight next time!"


    Facing a young man with such a sober mind and not having the slightest fear in the face of him, the demon master clenched his fists, wishing to kill him now.


    Once such an enemy grows up, it will pose a threat to the entire demon clan!


    However, the immediate crisis is not only on the human race, but also on the demon race, because Ye Tianze knows very well that a battle now is a breakout. The demon master can achieve his original strategic goal, but he has to lose more. Benefit.


    "Is this a deal?" said the demon master.


    "Forget it." Taiyi said, "I will lie for you, the demon clan''s side..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" said the demon master.


    On the Nanshan Mountain, Suzaku and Dugu Tianyu really broke a cold sweat for Ye Tianze. In their opinion, Ye Tianze''s risky behavior was simply beyond stupid.


    But soon they found that their worries were unnecessary. Although they couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, they found that Ye Tianze was not killed or captured by the demon master, but was chatting and laughing with the demon master. Drink three cups.


    After half an hour, Ye Tianze finally came back. Seeing that he was intact, Suzaku''s eyes widened: "What did you guys talk about?"


    "Wait... let him tell you." Tai Yi said, he raised his hand, and while Suzaku was not paying attention, he stroked Suzaku''s messy hair, "Don''t always think about fighting with your life in the future, some painful Lesson taught me, that''s very stupid!"


    Suzaku blushed, and she realized that she had lowered her head, not daring to look at the boy, and Dugu Tianyu, who was beside her, was extremely embarrassed.


    I heard that Suzaku is a strong woman, even the emperor dares to offend, how can she be so obedient in front of such a brat?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he turned his back.


    The three of them stood on the Nanshan Mountain and waited until the light of the sky. Seeing the first ray of sunlight in the east falling on the earth, Ye Tianze said, "Get out!"


    Suzaku couldn''t believe that the demon clan really waited all night without attacking. The two sides of the battlefield faced each other all night.


    The dignified demon master actually gave up the best chance to annihilate the Suzaku Legion!


    Following Ye Tianze''s order, the cavalry immediately turned around and headed towards Tiannan with blood filled the sky.


    When Suzaku entered the blood demon, she was dumbfounded. There were millions of troops, not even 10,000. She counted them, and she only saw less than 1,000 cavalry.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Suzaku suddenly realized: "You... made a deal with him!!!"


    Dugu Tianyu on the side was also waiting for Ye Tianze''s answer.


    "Yes, I made a deal with him!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But, why did he want to trade with you, just to keep the crown prince of the demon clan?" Suzaku asked.


    "Don''t underestimate the position of this prince."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The demon emperor is old and urgently needs to train the next demon emperor, and the prince of the demon clan is a sweet pastry. When the prince did not make a big mistake, none of the princes supported by the demon clan dared to attack the prince. , but what if... the prince of the demon race suffered such a humiliation and defeat?"


    Suzaku certainly understands this truth. Being killed by a thousand cavalry, thousands of miles away, a loss of hundreds of thousands, and ruining the strategy of the demon master, the return of the prince of the demon clan is enough to be deposed!


    "In order to protect the prince of the demon clan, giving up such a great opportunity is definitely not the style of a demon master!" Suzaku said.


    "Little fool, he has to think about the entire demon clan." Tai Yi said, "If the prince is abolished, it will cause the princes to compete, and the demon clan will not be able to condense into one. Even if he took Tiannan and hit the hinterland of the human race, he couldn''t hold it!"


    "What''s more, the demon clan has to face not only my human race, but also the mortal enemies of the witch clan, the god clan, and the asura clan!" Tai Yi said, "In exchange for a fighter plane, in exchange for the stable transition of the entire demon clan, this deal is actually It''s my human race that has lost!"


    "You want to tell a lie for the demon master?" Suzaku asked, ''However, he can seal the mouth of the human race, how can he seal the mouth of the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops? "


    "It''s his business." Taichi said, "Shouldn''t we think about how to get back together and retake Suzaku City?"


    Suzaku was speechless, Dugu Tianyu was convinced and sighed: "The back waves of the big river push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach... ah!"


    This "ah" was Ye Tianze''s sudden fall, and fell into Suzaku''s arms, and at this moment, the thick blood suffocating, also at this moment, completely dissipated.


    The remaining less than a thousand cavalry fell from the war horses, and the war horses collapsed almost in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Suzaku panicked, and it took a while to realize that Ye Tianze was just exhausted and fell into a deep sleep.


    Dugu Tianyu hurried to check on the cavalry. He thought that the cavalry had lost their breath, but found that they also fell into a deep sleep.


    Suzaku City.


    Looking at the distant human army, and the blood suffocating that lingered, the prince of the demon race let out a long sigh, but he felt that this battle was too bad.


    "Teacher, punish me!" said the prince of the demon race.


    "Your Highness has made a great contribution, how can I punish you?" said the demon master.


    "Great work?" The prince asked strangely.


    "In the face of the raid of 500,000 elite cavalry, but with the smallest loss, the army was brought back completely, and he warned me in advance to minimize the loss. Is it not a great achievement to bring about this great victory in Suzaku City?" laughed.


    When the prince of the demon clan heard this, he felt ashamed and wished to find a hole to burrow into.


    After a while of silence, he raised his head and said, "Yes, it is indeed a great achievement."


    The demon master nodded with satisfaction, looked towards the north, and said, "That''s really a terrible opponent. I don''t know what this transaction will bring to the demon clan!"


    When the prince of the demon clan heard this, he also had lingering fears, and said, "Teacher, can you see what that blood evil spirit is?"


    "It''s a bit like the Asura clan''s innate supernatural power, the Asura Blood Devourer!" said the demon master.


    "Does he have the blood of the Shura clan?" asked the prince of the demon clan.


    "Maybe not, maybe it is." The demon master said, "Prepare to isolate your army, we have to play a big show!"


    "What are you playing..." The prince of the demon clan didn''t understand.


    Raising his head, he felt the chill in the demon master''s eyes, and his body suddenly became hairy.

 Chapter 673

    Half a month later, Zhou Tiancheng.


    "Reporting to the young master, there is news from Yuxu Sect." A man in black walked up to the Wanguan Building.


    On the roof, Lan Yuheng was dealing with some accounts of Jubaozhai. After a period of familiarity, he was able to see through some clues in the accounts skillfully.


    Such talent seemed to flow in the blood of the Lan family. As soon as he heard the Jade Void Sect, he immediately put down the jade slip in his hand.


    "How?" Lan Yuheng asked anxiously.


    "Great victory!" said the man in black.


    "Great victory?" Lan Yuheng was stunned.


    "That''s right, it''s a great victory. The people we placed in Yuxu Sect, come back to report..." The man in black immediately recounted the situation.


    When he heard that Ye Tianze was still alive, he was immediately stunned, he ignored everything that was said later, and finally muttered to himself: "Alive... the boss is... still alive... hahahaha... still alive. ¡­¡±


    After he confirmed it again and again, he heard the news later, and learned that Ye Tianze led a thousand cavalry out of the city, and he couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat for Ye Tianze.


    However, when he heard that these thousand cavalrymen actually defeated the army of one million led by the prince of the demon race, Rao Shi Lan Yuheng was also stunned.


    "Are you sure... you''re not kidding me?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    The news that Ye Tianze was still alive was scary enough. He even defeated a million-strong army of monsters, and he still used a thousand cavalry.


    After confirming again, Lan Yuheng said with a wry smile: "This is like the style of the boss. If you don''t make a move, it will be thunderous. If you don''t scare you, don''t give up!"


    Finally, learning that Ye Tianze was taking the cavalry to chase the demon clan, Lan Yuheng''s heart tightened again, and without saying a word, he left the Wanguan Building and rushed to the Palace of the Emperor.


    "Hahaha, great victory, hahaha, there are still great victories, if that kid is still alive, isn''t that girl who lives in Suzaku still alive?"


    Lan Yuheng rushed to the Palace of the Emperor, and when he saw Wu Shenkong, he heard bursts of hearty laughter.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng coming, Wu Shenkong greeted him and said, "Young Master Lan must have gotten the news?"


    "Not bad." Lan Yuheng nodded and said, "I want to ask the Lord to order that all the reinforcements and the resources of Jubaozhai will be transferred to Yuxu Sect immediately!"


    "That''s what I intend. For the reinforcement of the army, I only need a warrant. As for resources, Jubaozhai is responsible for that, and it also needs to pass through the hands of your old man." Wu Shenkong said.


    "It''s easy to say, I''ll go to Jade Void Sect in person!" Lan Yuheng had planned for a long time, but in fact, he had already received the order of his old man on the way to the Palace of the Emperor.


    And his father''s order was to let him rush to Yuxu Sect in person, and the purpose was naturally to obtain the secret of Ye Tianze''s bloody cavalry.


    But Lan Yuheng wanted to go there in person, but it was because of personal feelings, and it was not a delay, and he still needed to confirm one thing, whether his eldest brother was still alive!


    Even if Ye Tianze defeated the demon clan prince''s army of one million, and temporarily eased the demon clan''s offensive, the Suzaku City was still in jeopardy, and the Suzaku Legion was likely to be wiped out.


    "Wait." Right here, a voice came from outside, and both Wu Shenkong and Lan Yuheng frowned.


    The person who came was Zhao Mingli, the envoy of the Emperor. Obviously, he also got the news, but his face was not good at all.


    "Until the authenticity of this news is fully confirmed, it is not appropriate to transfer reinforcements to Yuxu Sect!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "After all, the southwest direction is also the point of attack of the demon clan. If the army withdraws at this moment and mobilizes the army to the Jade Void Sect, it is very likely that the southwest will be empty, and it may even make the Suzaku Legion who are still fighting worse!"


    The two were stunned for a moment. Although they didn''t like Zhao Mingli, they had to admit that Zhao Mingli was right.


    Whether the Suzaku Legion is still standing, no one knows, if the reinforcements are transferred away and transferred to Tiannan, the Suzaku Legion will be quite abandoned.


    The hall suddenly became silent, and Wu Shenkong''s eyes wandered, obviously making a choice.


    "Don''t worry, the Suzaku Legion has entered the Jade Void Sect safely, as for the reinforcements..." At this moment, a voice came.


    Followed by a strong middle-aged man came in, he stood outside the door, like a peerless sword unsheathed.


    "Patriarch Dugu!" The three of them were shocked. They all knew that after Suzaku left, Dugu Tianyu was the acting commander of the Suzaku Corps.


    "What Dugu Patriarch said is true, the Suzaku Legion returned to the Jade Void Sect?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "How dare I deceive the hall master." Dugu Tianyu said with a smile, "It''s all thanks to that kid, if it weren''t for...it''s hard to say, let me start from the beginning."


    After Dugu Tianyu returned to Yuxu Sect, he came to report non-stop, and the news Lan Yuheng and the others got was the news when the siege of Yuxu Sect was lifted.


    With the speed of Dugu Tianyu, coupled with the shuttle, it is naturally faster than the spies of these forces.


    Hearing the thrilling scene, several people were extremely surprised.


    Of course, Dugu Tianyu concealed the part about the conversation between the demon master and Ye Tianze, and just told them that the demon clan mistakenly thought that Ye Tianze led an army of millions and scared the demon master away.


    When a few people heard the part of scaring the demon master away, they were all stunned. It was unbelievable that one thousand repelled a million. It was even more unimaginable to chase the demon clan and kill thousands of miles. In the end, they used a thousand cavalry. Frightening the demon masters is beyond their acceptable range.


    If it wasn''t Dugu Tianyu who said this, they all wondered if this person was crazy.


    Dugu Tianyu is not crazy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have felt this way, but the Suzaku Legion was able to keep 100,000 fire seeds thanks to Ye Tianze''s wit.


    "My eldest and my eldest brother... are you all right?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Your eldest brother doesn''t know, but your eldest brother is alive, but your eldest brother is in the wood chopping team, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." Dugu Tianyu said.


    Lan Yuheng was relieved.


    "Brother Dugu just said reinforcements, what''s going on?" Wu Shenkong asked strangely.


    "The demon clan occupied Vermillion Bird City and surrounded the reinforcements. They have already been defeated. It is said that only a small number of them fled back. There should be news soon, but they are also very powerful. Under the death battle, they swallowed hundreds of thousands of demon clan horses!" Dugu Tianyu said.


    Wu Shenkong''s face was not good. Although this reinforcement was not the last force in the southern border, it was the only force that could be supported.


    On the surface, the major forces listened to the dispatch of the Emperor''s Palace, but in fact the people sent out were just some peripheral forces.


    "It''s not like they have humiliated the prestige of the human race." Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    However, Dugu Tianyu finds it ironic. The demon masters surrounded the reinforcements with several million troops, but let the reinforcements swallow hundreds of thousands. In the end, they managed to break through and escaped half of them. I''m afraid it was the Suzaku Legion, that''s all!


    Are these reinforcements really that strong?


    Obviously this is not the case. Dugu Tianyu knows that the ruthless demon master is probably pulling the hundreds of thousands of defeated demon princes to fight with the reinforcements of the human race.


    Its purpose is not only to consume the human race, but also to eliminate the million insiders. For the stability of the demon race, the demon master has done everything possible.


    Wu Shenkong naturally felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know the inside story, so he could only think that it was the outbreak of reinforcements under the conditions of life and death that contributed to this battle.


    "The best way now is to let the reinforcements withdraw into Yuxu Sect, lest the demon clan take Tiannan and threaten the hinterland of the southern border!" Zhao Mingli said suddenly.


    When a few people heard it, they immediately looked at him with contempt.

 Chapter 674

    Yuxu Sect was originally the sphere of influence of Jubaozhai and Human Emperor Hall. Because of the Heavenly God Pill, the major forces in the southern border were unable to get involved.


    When the Zhao family came to the southern border, they naturally wanted to get a share of the Tianshen Pill, but because the Tianshen Pill was listed as a strategic resource for the human race, even if the Zhao family wanted to intervene, they could not enter it.


    Now the opportunity has come. Most of the reinforcements come from the major forces in the southern border. As long as the reinforcements enter Tiannan, it means that Tiannan, which was originally an iron barrel, has entered the control of the major forces.


    It was easy for the Zhao family to get their hands on him, and the three people who saw the purpose in his heart naturally did not despise him.


    However, even if Zhao Mingli didn''t say it, Wu Shenkong could only transfer the remaining reinforcements to Yuxu Sect. If Suzaku City was lost, Tiannan could no longer lose it.


    If Tiannan is lost, the southern border will be completely exposed to the iron hooves of the demon clan.


    After Dugu Tianyu reported the letter, he left. He had already done what he was supposed to do, and was pulled by Ye Tianze to watch a heart-pounding drama, and he no longer wanted to get involved in border affairs.


    Moreover, after this war, the Dugu Clan has actually intervened in Tiannan, at least in the future, they will not worry about the gods.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhao family.


    +j


    After the Dugu Patriarch left, Wu Shenkong said, "It''s fine to transfer the reinforcements to Yuxu City, but should you hand over the Suzaku Blade!"


    Without Suzaku''s Blade, it would be very difficult for Suzaku alone to guard Tiannan, and Jade Xuzong was not as easy to defend as Suzaku City.


    Zhao Mingli seemed to have long expected that Wu Shenkong would make a deal with him, and said with a smile: "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but the blade of the Vermillion Bird has been sent to the Royal Palace of the Dragon Realm. Human Sovereign, just in time, can also present what happened in the southern border to Your Majesty."


    "Why don''t you know me?" Wu Shenkong was a little annoyed.


    "When I sent Tianyulong to Yulongjing, I sent it there by the way." Zhao Mingli said, "Your Majesty''s decree, I dare not obey."


    "Don''t take your majesty to oppress me!" Wu Shenkong was a little annoyed, but there was nothing he could do about him.


    In the end, he still ordered the reinforcements to withdraw to Suzaku City, because he was worried that the demon master would make a comeback and attack Tiannan directly.


    Facts have proved that his worries are unnecessary, and another half a month has passed. When the reinforcements withdrew into Yuxu Sect, the envoy of the Yaozu came from Suzaku City and took the initiative to negotiate.


    Wu Shenkong felt that there was a conspiracy behind it, but he didn''t know what the hell this guy was doing. After all, the demon clan now had an absolute advantage, and winning Tiannan was not a problem.


    Sure enough, the envoy of the demon race came and the lion opened his mouth. Not only did he ask the human race to cede the entire Tiannan, but he also needed to make up for twice as much offerings as before!


    After a war, the human race in the southern region itself has fallen into a state of emptiness. If this is twice as sacrificed to the demon clan, the entire southern region will not have to live.


    Wu Shenkong naturally refused, and the first round of negotiations ended there.


    But unexpectedly, the demon clan did not launch an attack on Tiannan. According to the report of the spies, the demon clan had millions of troops stationed in Suzaku City, but only sent some wolves to harass Tiannan.


    It was not until the arrival of the emperor''s decree that Wu Shenkong realized that the demon clan was negotiating on the surface, but in fact it was just to delay the time and stabilize the city defense of Suzaku City, so as to prevent the human race from dispatching troops and attacking Suzaku City.


    The emperor learned everything about the southern border, returned the Suzaku''s blade, and ordered Suzaku to take the blame and make meritorious deeds, guard Tiannan, and not start a war with the demon clan.


    In addition, Ye Tianze has been rewarded heavily. In view of his outstanding military exploits, the Emperor has entrusted the entire Tiannan to him as a territory. Although he has not received the title, he is also a lord!


    However, everyone felt that this award was a little painless and not itchy, and it did not match Ye Tianze''s military exploits. After all, Tiannan itself was within the sphere of influence of Yuxu Sect.


    It''s a bit superfluous to seal it up to Ye Tianze now!


    And although Suzaku lost Yuxu City, the person who caused this great defeat was not Suzaku, but several great families who assassinated Suzaku behind the scenes.


    If the Suzaku Legion knew that Suzaku was still alive, it would not be so easy to be attacked by the demon clan, and the demon clan would definitely weigh it when they knew that Suzaku was still alive.


    And the emperor did not do much to deal with the big families, but it was an order to let the southern border cultivate and recuperate, and no internal friction was allowed!


    Wu Shenkong was a little annoyed when he got the decree, and said with a cold face: "You are playing a ghost again!"


    The person who read out the decree was naturally Zhao Mingli, the envoy of the emperor, but Zhao Mingli smiled and said, "I didn''t make a fool of myself this time, it''s just that Your Majesty trusts me."


    The legal decree clearly states that Zhao Mingli is the chief official of the negotiation with the Yaozu, and after the negotiation, he will sit in Tiannan, guard Tiannan together with Suzaku, and be the supervisor of the Suzaku Corps.


    With the endorsement of the emperor, the Zhao family does not even need to control a certain force in the southern border, and can easily infiltrate the force into the Yuxu Sect.


    This is also the reason for Wu Shenkong''s annoyance. In this case, Ye Tianze''s entire lord is actually just an apparent lord, and the actual authority is still in the hands of the Suzaku Legion and Zhao Mingli.


    "Stop talking, if you dare to cut the land and ask for peace during the negotiation with the demon clan, I will kill you without the emperor beheading you!" Wu Shenkong threatened with a cold face.


    "The hall master has been thinking too much. According to my information, the demon clan does not plan to attack any more. When the demon clan attacked the human clan, the witch clan has already launched a fierce attack on the border of the demon clan!" Zhao Mingli said, " Now that the demon masters are too busy to take care of themselves, it would be good to reserve at most one million demon clans in Vermilion Bird City, how could they have the ability to attack Tiannan!"


    Wu Shenkong was a bit dumbfounded, Zhao Mingli had already gotten the news that he hadn''t gotten, which made him not know whether to be sad or happy!


    "By the way, Your Majesty has a private letter for me to hand over to the Hall Master." Zhao Mingli said, "If I have something to do, I will not disturb the Hall Master and leave."


    After Zhao Mingli left, Wu Shenkong opened the private letter and found that it was indeed the work of the emperor, and there was only one sentence written in it: It is a dragon or a worm, and it is good fortune.


    Wu Shenkong suddenly understood why the Human Sovereign had inserted Zhao Mingli into Tiannan. This was obviously to cause trouble for Ye Tianze and Suzaku on purpose.


    He used to think that he knew this majesty very well, but now he found out that he didn''t know this majesty at all.


    So many things happened in Tiannan, the Suzaku City was lost, the Suzaku Army was defeated, the reinforcements lost hundreds of thousands, and even Suzaku almost died.


    But in this His Majesty''s tone, it was so light, as if what happened here couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    "Good luck, hehe, in His Majesty''s eyes, what kind of great merit is required to be considered a dragon?"


    Although there were many dissatisfactions, Wu Shenkong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Suzaku City was lost, at least the crisis in the southern border was relieved for the time being.

 Chapter 675

    Suzaku rushed back to Yuxu Sect, sent Ye Tianze directly into Xiaotiandi, and ordered no one to come in to disturb him.


    Even Tangning and the others were stopped by the generals of the Suzaku Corps, and they were not allowed to approach the entrance of Xiaotiandi for half a step.


    Qi Shengyu took over the acting commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion. He did not let the Suzaku Legion enter the Yuxu Sect, but set up camp on the outside and rested on the spot.


    The loss of Suzaku City was a huge blow to the Suzaku Army, although Suzaku City had been lost several times in history.


    But in the past 50,000 years, it was only a few times. It was a shame to lose Suzaku City in their hands.


    The most terrifying thing is that, with the current strength of the southern border, if they want to retake Suzaku City, I am afraid that in their lifetime, it will be an extravagant hope.


    The Suzaku Legion rested for less than a month, and reinforcements from the southern border flocked. 400,000 people ignored the objection of the Yuxu Sect and rushed into the outer city of Suzaku City with the Emperor''s decree.


    In the view of Jade Void Sect, even the Suzaku Legion is stationed outside the city, how can you non-brand reinforcements enter Jade Void City?


    Moreover, this Jade City itself cannot accommodate so many people, and at most 100,000 people are already in the sky!


    The 100,000 people of the Suzaku Army, eating, drinking and lhasa, have already given Cao Shuang a headache. Now that there are more than 400,000 people, with the wealth of the Jade Xuzong, how can they be able to bear it?


    These people are headed by monks from the four great aristocratic clans, three sects and seven sects, all of them are like uncles and need the best resources.


    For this reason, the Yuxu Sect disciples who retreated into the inner sect have been in constant conflict with these reinforcements. If Qi Shengyu hadn''t intervened, I am afraid that the Yuxu Sect wouldn''t even be able to keep the inner sect.


    Everyone knows that if this goes on, the foreign monks of the major forces will sooner or later turn their backs on the guest and occupy the entire Yuxu Sect.


    Although Qi Shengyu could mediate, but without Suzaku''s order, the Suzaku Legion could not easily take action. Moreover, after a big battle, the Suzaku Legion suffered heavy losses and their morale was low. It seemed very inappropriate for them to fight against the reinforcements.


    At first, the commander-in-chief of the reinforcements, Mu Lingyu, also took into account the Suzaku Corps, so he did not dare to make troubles in the city, but as time passed, the supplies became less and less, and the Suzaku Corps obviously did not have any movement, so the reinforcements let go stance.


    The conflict between them and the inner door became more and more intense, and even several times, they rushed to the pill pavilion to snatch the pills.


    In their words, they were fortunately fought against the demon clan, suffered heavy losses, and had great achievements. What is your Jade Vulture Sect providing some medicinal pills?


    Cao Shuang and Tangning knew that without the help of the Suzaku Corps, the Yuxu Sect would not be able to resist the reinforcements, so they had to keep giving in.


    This kind of conflict lasted for half a month. Just when Mu Lingyu condoned his subordinates and was about to directly occupy the entire inner gate, the supplies from the southern border finally arrived.


    Hundreds of giant flying shuttles, under the escort of Lan Yuheng, entered Yuxu City. When he saw the two sides facing each other in Yuxu City, Lan Yuheng was stunned.


    Immediately turned the bow and went directly to the Suzaku Corps camp, and handed all the supplies to Qi Shengyu.


    "What''s going on in Yuxu City?" Lan Yuheng asked, "Where''s my boss?"


    Qi Shengyu thought he was asking about his eldest brother''s situation, and said, "Your eldest brother is fine and has returned to Zhoutian City. As for the situation in Yuxu City, hehe..."


    As soon as Qi Shengyu explained the situation, Lan Yuheng''s face suddenly turned cold: "These bastards eat shit in foreign wars, but they are skilled in civil wars. They are really nothing. Follow me into the city immediately and drive them all out!"


    Qi Shengyu shook his head and said, "The order given to me by Lord Suzaku is to let me reorganize the army instead of conflicting with the reinforcements. Unless there is an order from Lord Suzaku, otherwise..."


    Lan Yuheng was speechless, but he did not embarrass Qi Shengyu. The military order was like a mountain. It would be better to kill him if he violated the military order.


    "Where''s my eldest? What about Lord Suzaku?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    Only then did Qi Shengyu understand, and he told Ye Tianze and Suzaku''s whereabouts, and he was relieved to learn that both of them were cultivated in Xiaotiandi.


    "This bunch of clowns jumping on the beam." Lan Yuheng said with a cold face, "The military supplies are handed over to the general, don''t send them to others, I''ll go into the city first."


    Before he could go out, a voice came, saying: "Report to General Qi, Mu Lingyu, the commander of the reinforcements, is asking for an interview, saying that he wants to have an interview with Young Master Lan!"


    "No!" Lan Yuheng refused directly.


    The arrival of Lan Yuheng temporarily eased the conflict between Yuxu Sect and the reinforcements, but it was only because the reinforcements were blocked that Mu Lingyu did not dare to make trouble.


    But this was only half a month. Half a month later, the reinforcements suddenly attacked the Suzaku Corps'' camp and took away most of the military supplies.


    This made Lan Yuheng thunder furious. He immediately went to the Suzaku Corps and said angrily: "General, how can you let them get their hands on the military? I didn''t tell you..."


    Qi Shengyu reluctantly interrupted: "They ordered us to hand over the military supplies directly by the envoy of the human emperor, and we can''t do anything about it."


    "Zhao Mingli!" Lan Yuheng was a little annoyed, "I said why he didn''t come with me, and said he was going to negotiate with the demon clan, it turned out that he was behind the scenes!"


    A few days later, Mu Lingyu, who was in charge of the military supplies, directly cut off the supply of the inner door.


    "Mu Lingyu, you old man, get out of here!" Lan Yuheng rushed to the Outer Gate City Lord''s Mansion.


    After a while, an old man in a Taoist robe walked out slowly, and said with a smile, "Young Master Lan is finally willing to see the old man, come here, please come inside."


    "Stop doing this, let me ask you, what happened to the military supplies?" Lan Yuheng asked, "Why did you cut off the supply of Yuxu Sect!"


    The old man is Mu Lingyu, a powerhouse at the peak of the fairyland. Hearing his words, he put away his smile and said, "Follow the order of the emperor''s messenger, master the military supplies, so as not to be attacked by the demon clan, then..."


    "Then why did you cut off the supply of Yuxu Sect!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Military supplies are naturally used by the army, and Yuxu Sect is not included in the army." Mu Lingyu said, "Besides, the Yuxu Zong family has a great business and can be self-sufficient!"


    "Old man, you have surrounded the entire inner door, forbidden the disciples of Yuxu Sect to enter and leave, and also robbed other people''s mines and hunting grounds, how can they be self-sufficient?" Lan Yuheng was full of anger, "I see that you clearly want to turn against customers and take others'' homes. Foundation!"


    "Young Master Lan''s words are wrong. It''s wartime, and the demon clan may invade at any time. Everything must be done according to the rules of wartime. Entry and exit are prohibited. That is to prevent spies from mixing in. Naturally, the mines and hunting grounds are temporarily assigned to the army. ."


    Mu Lingyu talked eloquently, and said, "As for what Lan Gongzi said about anti-customer-oriented, that is really an injustice to the old man. According to the rules of the war, everything is dominated by the army. When the war is over, it will naturally be returned to the Yuxu Sect, but no It means anti-customer-oriented.¡±


    Lan Yuheng was stunned, he had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people, but he had nothing to do with Mu Lingyu for the time being.


    Although he represents Jubaozhai, he can only help Yuxu Sect in his own name, because Jubaozhai does not belong to him.


    Mu Lingyu has grasped this point, so he is not afraid of him at all, and at most he is just giving him a little face to the young master of the Lan family.

 Chapter 676

    Seeing Lan Yuheng leave angrily, Mu Lingyu smiled gloomily and turned back to the mansion.


    "Let''s do this, okay, wait for the little beast and Suzaku to come out, then..."


    "Yeah, the messenger is using us as swordsmen. If it is folded here, the gain will outweigh the loss."


    The reinforcements are not monolithic, although only a few people know the news that Ye Tianze defeated the demon prince''s army of one million with a thousand cavalry.


    But they also know that Ye Tianze is very difficult to deal with, not to mention there is a Suzaku, and the inner sect of Jade Void Sect, there is also a giant beyond fairyland.


    If it weren''t for the army of 400,000 people, they would not dare to do this in Yuxu Sect.


    "Hmph, don''t mention that little beast, he dares to kill my disciple of Muyun Sect, I will have him pay this debt sooner or later!"


    Mu Lingyu said with a cold face, "As for Suzaku, huh, as long as we get the complete recipe of the Heavenly God Pill, plus the cultivation method of the Blood Demon Knight, what can she do to us?"


    "The messenger does use us as a knife envoy, but as long as our knife is sharp enough and we get what the messenger needs, we can continue to suppress the Yuxu Sect." Mu Lingyu said.


    "However, what if Yuxu Sect insists on not giving it?" a strong man asked, "I see what the messenger means, it seems that the cultivation method of the Blood Demon Knight is more important than the Heavenly God Pill. What is this? What''s the matter?"


    "Yeah, it is rumored in the outside world that that little beast, with a thousand cavalry, defeated the army of the prince of the demon clan of one million, and changed the situation of the battle. Is it true?"


    "absurd!"


    Mu Lingyu glanced at a few people, "One thousand cavalry defeated a million troops of the demon clan? You grew up eating dung when you were a demon clan? I think you are all crazy to listen to such slander, and the messenger wants that cavalry. It must be because this cavalry has something special!"


    After being silent for a while, Mu Lingyu continued, "Yuxu Sect has to give it, and it has to give it if it doesn''t. When their resources are exhausted, they will beg us. In wartime, there are wartime rules. And this time is up to us.¡±


    "As for Suzaku and that little beast... When we get the things, even if they come out, they won''t be able to help them!"


    small world.


    Suzaku sat beside the tree of life, a little incredible. She thought about it for nearly a month, but she didn''t understand how Ye Tianze planted the tree of life.


    But the power of the tree of life surprised her. In less than half a month, most of the cavalrymen whose strength was almost exhausted recovered.


    According to normal methods, even taking the Healing Pill, it is impossible to recover without a year and a half, and it is still the best Pill.


    "You can''t sleep anymore. If you sleep for a hundred years, what should I do?" Suzaku said to himself.


    What happened outside was no longer important to Suzaku, she only hoped that Ye Tianze could wake up sooner.


    If she didn''t wake up for a day, she would be worried, and sometimes she even suspected that Ye Tianze would never wake up in her whole life. After that kind of high-intensity battle, there have been many such things.


    Suzaku didn''t notice. Just as she said this, Ye Tianze, who was lying in her arms, moved her lips slightly, but she was too focused, so she didn''t notice.


    In fact, Ye Tianze had already woken up. The one who was sleeping was not him, but Taiyi.


    However, his spiritual power is exhausted, but it is a fact. In this battle, if there is no blood evil spirit that is constantly replenished, let alone chasing the demon clan for thousands of miles, it is a problem to chase for dozens of miles.


    The loss of spiritual power has already reached the limit of the body, but when Taiyi dominates the body, he can completely control the body with his will and imitate the body to fall asleep again.


    Under the nourishment of the tree of life, his wood spiritual power was the first to recover, followed by fire spiritual power, wind spiritual power and thunder spiritual power, but it was extremely slow.


    Today, in addition to Lei Lingli, the three major spiritual powers of Fenghuomu have advanced to the king realm, especially the wood spiritual power, which has the existence of the tree of life, and his wood spiritual power has reached the late king realm.


    Getting up is naturally easy, but lying in Suzaku''s arms, Ye Tianze felt extremely comfortable. He knew that if Suzaku knew that he was awake, he would never have such a chance in the future.


    "If you wake up now, I will promise you whatever you want me to do..." Suzaku said.


    "That''s what you said." Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You...you dare to lie to me!"


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he had been deceived, and kicked Ye Tianze out of his arms with one kick.


    Ye Tianze, who fell to the ground, twitched in pain, and didn''t get up for a while, Suzaku said with a cold face, "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, get up immediately!"


    However, Ye Tianze still didn''t move. Although Suzaku had some doubts, he was more worried than suspicious, and rushed over immediately.


    She helped Ye Tianze up and said, "Wake up, wake up, wake up..."


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Suzaku knew that he had been fooled again, and was about to throw Ye Tianze out, but Ye Tianze grabbed his waist.


    The mouth suddenly became wet, Suzaku''s body trembled, and the whole person''s scalp felt numb, because Ye Tianze actually kissed her lips.


    When she reacted, she wanted to break free, but was held tightly by Ye Tianze.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you!" Suzaku''s mouth was sealed, her face blushed like a ripe persimmon, and her heart seemed to jump out of her chest.


    Only sounded a warning.


    "I am now severely injured. If you are rough with me and hurt me, it is very likely that you will not be able to wake up for the rest of your life." Ye Tianze replied through voice transmission.


    Suzaku was so angry that she knew he was cheating, but she had nothing to do with him. She was reluctant to deal ruthlessly with Ye Tianze, but if she couldn''t deal ruthlessly, how could she earn it?


    Ye Tianze was even more reckless and stuck his tongue in directly.


    The attacked Suzaku''s body trembled even more: "I count one, two, three, you have to dare to make further progress, I..."


    Before she could count to one, she suddenly felt an attack on her chest, and her whole body felt soft and weak.


    "boom"


    A huge spiritual power erupted from Suzaku''s body, and Ye Tianze flew into the sky like a kite with a broken string, and then quickly fell down.


    "Ah...you stinky mother-in-law, you are too cruel. You promised me everything you said. Now...hey, the bones are falling apart, the bones are falling apart, come... come and help me." Ye Tianze cried out in pain.


    Suzaku walked over, a distance of ten feet, and helped him up in the air. Thinking of the scene just now, he wanted to slap Ye Tianze a few times.


    But for some unknown reason, although she resisted a little, her heart was even more memorable, and she didn''t feel that Ye Tianze hated it.


    "It hurts... Just take it easy..." Ye Tianze looked in pain.


    Suzaku couldn''t help reaching out to help him, and Ye Tianze fell into his arms with a comfortable look on his face.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Lord Suzaku, you better go out... go out..."


    Tang Yuan, who ran in in a hurry, saw this scene and turned around immediately, "I... didn''t see anything."

 Chapter 677

    Suzaku pushed Ye Tianze away, regained his former majesty, and asked, "Senior Tang Yuan, what happened?"


    Tang Yuan is responsible for guarding the gate of Xiaotiandi. No one can enter without permission. Unless there is an urgent matter, even Tang Yuan will not easily come in.


    He immediately recounted what happened recently in Yuxu Sect.


    This Suzaku stomped his feet angrily and said angrily: "Damn Mu Yunzong, I haven''t asked them to settle accounts yet, they are bullying them, and immediately ordered Qi Shengyu to let the Suzaku Legion enter the city, I want to see, Can these guys go to heaven!"


    "Not in a hurry¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze stopped her, "This matter is not so simple, and we must consider it from a long-term perspective. Mu Lingyu is just a representative of the major forces, and there are several major forces hidden behind him. Going rashly, he has fallen into the trap of the other party."


    "How many aristocratic clans want to get their hands on the Heavenly God Pill, this is an obvious thing, and you need to think about it in the long run?" Suzaku said dissatisfied.


    "In this matter, even if you want to come forward, you don''t need the Suzaku Legion. After all, you are directly under the Human Emperor''s Palace and you are under the command of the Human Emperor. If you mobilize the Suzaku Legion, they will charge you with a crime against the Human Emperor, and you will bear it. Can you afford it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When Suzaku heard this, he was instantly silent. Now he was not in the Suzaku Corps. The generals were outside. The military orders were not accepted.


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the Suzaku Corps. After all, all the military supplies must be ordered by the Emperor.


    "Then they can''t be allowed to be so arrogant. If the pill recipe of Tianshen Pill falls into the hands of major forces, it will fall into the hands of aliens sooner or later." Suzaku said, "I don''t believe that these guys will keep secrets!"


    "Because of this, we must take a long-term view." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, killing a few dogs can really stabilize the situation? I don''t think so. The most important thing is that killing a dog will endanger these few. The owner behind the dog."


    "You mean... the Zhao family!" Suzaku responded.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Senior, show me the emperor''s decree first, and then elaborate on what happened recently in the Yuxu Sect."


    Tang Yuan recounted it again, Ye Tianze got the emperor''s decree and realized that he had been named the lord of Tiannan.


    However, when the reinforcements were transferred to Tiannan Yuxu Sect, it was obvious that they would cause trouble for him. It can be said that the Suzaku Corps plus reinforcements were divided into three parties, and he was the weakest party.


    Although Suzaku has become the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Corps, Zhao Mingli is now the supervisor of the Suzaku Corps and even the reinforcements.


    Its authority is so great that it can even directly overtake Suzaku and mobilize legions and reinforcements.


    Therefore, once Suzaku makes a move, Zhao Mingli will definitely take action, and as a supervisor, temporarily control the Suzaku Corps.


    At that time, Suzaku will not only be unable to do anything, but will also fall into a dangerous situation and lose his dominance over the Suzaku Corps.


    Under the rule of the Emperor, Suzaku is only a commander of one party. With a decree of the Emperor, he can easily take back the military power of the Suzaku War Blade and Suzaku. The power is evident.


    Zhao Mingli, as the military supervisor, is also the envoy of the emperor, even if the Suzaku Legion returns to their hearts, it is impossible to disobey the will of the emperor.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s analysis, Suzaku knew that his actions just now were very rash and almost fell into Zhao Mingli''s trick.


    If you lose control of the Vermilion Bird Legion, the Jade Void Sect will be at risk. Not only will the Tianshen Dan''s pill recipe not be able to keep it, it is possible that the entire inner sect, even Ye Tianze, will be controlled by Zhao Mingli.


    "Damn Zhao family, they will play this kind of power trick. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s intention, I would have to cut him into eight pieces!" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "No need, Zhao Mingli, although he is very annoying, has not reached the point of madness." Ye Tianze said, "I am afraid that he wants the training method of my blood evil knight more than Tianshendan."


    "You can''t give it to him." Suzaku knew the power of the Blood Demon cavalry.


    It is impossible to believe that it is not what I saw with my own eyes, and the blood demon cavalry that cooperates with the gods of the gods is simply infinitely powerful.


    Even she wants to get the cultivation method of this bloody cavalry, let alone Zhao Mingli.


    "No, I want to give it to him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re crazy, this kind of cavalry training method definitely surpasses the power of Tianshen Pill. If you give this to the Zhao family, it is tantamount to telling the world." Suzaku objected.


    "At most, he can make a big difference, because even I can only control less than a thousand cavalry, and besides, this thousand cavalry must be willing!"


    Ye Tianze patted her on the shoulder, "It''s like the major forces in the southern realm have obtained the Heavenly God Pill, but they can''t reverse the refining method of the Heavenly God Pill, and this cavalry''s cultivation method, even if I give him, is better than pushing the Heavenly God against it. Dan''s formula is ten times harder!"


    Suzaku deeply doubted, after all, what he gave to the Zhao family, with the power of the Zhao family, the resources that could be mobilized were tens of thousands of times that of Ye Tianze.


    For the pill recipe for Zhao''s Tianshen Pill, they can definitely refine the Tianshen Pill, and give him the method of cavalry training. It is only a matter of time to cultivate the blood evil cavalry.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t explain too much to Suzaku, and he couldn''t tell him that even if there were blood demon cavalry, it would be useless if there was no mindless formation.


    Even if he was given an unintentional formation, who would be the head coach? With Ye Tianze''s strength, it still needs Taiyi to suppress it, and because of the cooperation of the cavalry, can someone else really create such an invincible division?


    The answer, of course, is impossible, unless they also possess the will of the One, and the will of the One is absolutely unrepeatable.


    "Even if the Zhao family created the blood evil cavalry, it would be harmless to the human race!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I think exactly the opposite of what you think, the Zhao family cannot spread the cultivation method of the blood evil cavalry. Go out, otherwise, wouldn''t this advantage be gone?"


    Suzaku was still a little worried.


    "Besides, Zhao Mingli really doesn''t need to pay the price for the cultivation method of the blood demon cavalry?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "At the beginning he gave me the news about the secret realm of Suzaku, and also told Du Tian Yulong that he wanted to kill us halfway, and now he has to pay him back a favor, but favors belong to favors, interests belong to interests, just See how much he is willing to pay to buy the cultivation method of this bloody cavalry."


    "How can it be profitable to seek skin with a tiger?" Suzaku said.


    "At least, it is beneficial to the current Yuxu Sect. After all, what Zhao Mingli wants is nothing but profit. As for the military power of the Vermillion Bird Army and this reinforcement, I guess he doesn''t care about it at all."


    Ye Tianze said, "You have to give him this face no matter what."

 Chapter 678

    Tang Yuan and Suzaku looked at each other, and they felt that Ye Tianze had suddenly changed. According to his previous strong personality, he couldn''t kill the people of Mu Yunzong?


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze said.


    "Where?" Suzaku asked.


    "Go and meet them." Ye Tianze said, "I owe Zhao Mingli a favor, but it doesn''t mean I owe them a favor. Besides, in Zhao Mingli''s eyes, these guys are just pawns to be used, and killing them is also worthwhile. kill!"


    When the two heard it, they realized that Ye Tianze had indeed changed, but he had become more critical of the situation, but his strength had not changed at all.


    The three of them came to the Pill Pavilion, but the Pill Pavilion was in a panic at this moment. Tangning was pacing the grass cottage all day, thinking about what to do.


    In charge of a sect, it is not as simple as being an elder before. She has to manage all the food, drink and Lhasa of tens of thousands of people.


    Moreover, these are not ordinary people, but a group of monks.


    "Otherwise, hand over the pill recipe of the Tianshen Pill first?" Bai Xiaoyao said, "Even if you don''t hand it in now, I''m afraid the people below will not be able to hold it."


    "What are you talking about, the demon army came over, and we didn''t surrender. In the face of this group of rabble, we should disarm and surrender?" Li Jing said coldly, "If you want to get the pill of the gods, you have to ask. I disagree with the sword in my hand!"


    "Now is not the time to act with anger!" Jin Wuji said, "Anyway, when the pill recipe for the Heavenly God Pill was handed over, it was also in the hands of the human race, not the alien race."


    "These guys are only thinking of their own interests. When the pill recipe of the gods falls into their hands, doesn''t it mean that it falls into the hands of aliens?" Guo Lingjun said, "No, it must not be handed over."


    The two sides held their own opinions, and the quarrel was endless in the grass hut. Tangning felt like her brain was about to explode.


    On that day, standing on the top of the city, they unexpectedly waited for the arrival of the Vermillion Bird Army, which surprised the entire Jade Void Sect, followed by the joy of victory.


    However, she did not expect that it was not the end, and Yuxu Sect did not end everything because of it. On the contrary, this was the beginning.


    To deal with aliens, they can fight bloody to the end, but these reinforcements are different. Under the banner of fighting for the ethnic group, they have emptied the savings of Yuxu Sect.


    Not only that, but these guys still have to take an inch to master the Pill Pavilion, which is euphemistically called, in times of war, everything has to obey the dispatch of the army, and Yuxu Sect is no exception.


    But everyone knows that their drunkard''s intention is not to drink wine, but to want the pill recipe of the gods, and the Yuxu Zong alchemist who refines the pills, which is actually no different from the demon clan.


    If it is the Palace of the Emperor, they will naturally not refuse, but Yuxu Sect itself is refining medicinal pills for the Palace of the Emperor, and these guys are just out of selfishness.


    After all, the Heavenly God Pill is a controlled resource. If the major sects want to obtain the Heavenly God Pill, they can only get it in the Palace of the Emperor and the Treasure House.


    The Palace of the Emperor only supplies the Suzaku Legion, and even other legions outside the southern border, it is impossible for outsiders to get the Heavenly God Pill.


    Want it? It''s very simple, join the Suzaku Corps and kill enough aliens!


    Jubaozhai is even simpler here. The price is clearly marked, one celestial pill, one million spirit coins, no price negotiation, whether you like it or not!


    One or two Celestial Pills can be afforded by the major forces, but if there are too many, even the major forces with big families cannot afford to buy them in bulk at high prices.


    Such huge interests, if not for the support of Jubaozhai and the Palace of the Emperor, I am afraid that not to mention the major forces in the southern realm, other realms, and even Yulongcheng, I am afraid they have already been mixed in.


    It is naturally impossible for Yuxu Sect to keep the Heavenly God Pill!


    Therefore, Tangning and Cao Shuang both felt that Ye Tianze had an extraordinary vision, and he had long since brought in Jubaozhai and Renhuangdian to share the benefits.


    If it were them, it is estimated that Yuxu Sect has been destroyed dozens of times.


    Although Ye Tianze had returned, he had entered a small world. It seemed that his injuries were not serious. All the burden fell on Tangning.


    She and Cao Shuang, one inside and one outside, can be regarded as a tacit understanding on weekdays, but that is only to deal with things within the scope of Yuxu Sect''s ability.


    To fight against overlords like the three sects and seven factions in the southern border, and the five major clans, is to hit the stone with an egg, not to mention Zhao Mingli behind him.


    Tangning knew exactly what the crux of the problem was. The other party was ordered to take over everything during the war with the Emperor''s decree. Although he didn''t directly tear his face, it was actually almost the same.


    At this time, the Palace of the Emperor and Jubaozhai could not play a role, even Lan Yuheng was pushed back by Mu Lingyu.


    "Showdown!" Tangning suddenly said.


    She interrupted everyone''s quarrel, "Showdown with them, even if you want Heavenly Pill, you must exchange for the stability of Yuxu Sect!"


    "What do you mean, take the Heavenly Divine Pill and trade with them?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    As an outsider, he shouldn''t have appeared here, but because of Ye Tianze''s relationship, he came here to give them advice as a person.


    "Yes, if they are willing to withdraw from Jade Void City and return the mines and hunting grounds of Jade Void Sect, we will hand over the pill recipe and... teach them to refine the Celestial Pill!" Tangning said.


    Everyone was silent, and even Guo Lingjun didn''t speak. Obviously, no one was willing to take this responsibility. If Ye Tianze came out, he would have to give an account.


    But Tangning''s words actually meant that she took all the responsibilities, which made Lan Yuheng admire.


    The other party is only a first-class female, but none of the men present can compare to her.


    "The way the boss sees people is really vicious." Lan Yuheng thought in his heart.


    "Everything, listen to the pavilion master''s orders." Everyone said in unison, but Lan Yuheng despised him to the extreme.


    Immediately, Tangning took the senior officials of the Jade Void Sect, left the inner door, and went directly to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Pavilion Master Tang, Sect Master Cao, you two are finally here." Mu Lingyu glanced at a few people with a smile, like a hungry wolf, staring at a group of yellow sheep, "Come here, take a seat!"


    "No need," Tangning said directly, "Let''s not speak secretly, if you are willing to withdraw from the Jade Void Sect and promise that the well water will not cause river water, we are willing to hand over the Celestial Pill Recipe and... teach you how to make it. Heavenly Pill!"


    "Happy!" Mu Lingyu said with a smile, but around him, the powerhouses of the major forces were all surprised.


    This is what they dream of.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Mu Lingyu seemed to be well prepared and said, "It is impossible to withdraw from the Jade Void Sect. After all, the demon clan may attack at any time. Except for the Jade Void Sect in Tiannan, there is no danger to defend. As for the mines and hunting grounds, we will return To you, but... Yuxu Sect must be controlled by the army, and hand over the inner door!"


    All the senior officials of Jade Void Sect were stunned, not to mention them, even the powerhouses of the major forces.


    The Heavenly God Pill has been obtained, why are you still staying in the Jade Void Sect?


    How could they have imagined that Mu Lingyu''s real purpose was actually the cultivation method of the Blood Evil Knight. If they couldn''t get it, Zhao Mingli wouldn''t be able to explain it.


    After being silent for a long time, Cao Shuang said angrily: "Don''t deceive people too much, Yuxu Mountain is the ancestral land of my sect, and the inner door is the most important thing, you..."


    "Under the whole world, is it the emperor''s land, you say that Yuxu Mountain is the ancestral land of your sect, do you want to disobey the emperor and plan to do something wrong?" Mu Lingyu interrupted.


    "You!!!" Cao Shuangqi''s face turned green, naturally he did not dare to continue.


    "Mu Lingyu, don''t go too far!" Lan Yuheng couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "When my boss comes out, there are no such good conditions!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a junior. I haven''t asked him to settle the matter of killing my disciple of Muyun Sect. If he comes out, it''s just right, blood debt and blood repayment!"


    Mu Lingyu said, "I dare to ask Mr. Lan to represent Jubaozhai, or to represent yourself? If it represents Jubaozhai, I will withdraw from the Yuxu Sect right now. If not, then I will invite Mr. Lan, where it''s cool and where to stay! "


    Lan Yuheng clenched his fists, very annoyed.


    And the people of Yuxu Sect have a look of despair. These people are more than a group of wolves. This is clearly a group of Asuras. If they don''t drain their blood, they will never give up!


    "Well said, blood debt is paid for by blood, this seat is just right, with Mu Yunzong, calculate the account a year ago!" A voice came from outside the mansion.


    Immediately following, three figures flashed forward, it was Ye Tianze and the three of them, and the one who spoke was Suzaku.


    Seeing these three people, Mu Lingyu and the people from the major forces were all stunned, but the people from Yuxu Sect let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Who said just now that they are looking for me to pay their debts with blood." Ye Tianze glanced at everyone with a smile, "Come, come directly to me!"

 Chapter 679

    Hearing this, the people of Yuxu Sect took a deep breath. According to what they had seen and heard before, when Ye Tianze said something like this, someone must be unlucky.


    Although the people of the major forces felt cold, their focus was still on Suzaku.


    "I have seen Lord Suzaku." Everyone saluted.


    Suzaku didn''t even mean to decapitate, stared straight at Mu Lingyu, and said, "First pay the blood debt on me!"


    "My lord...that''s...that was all done by Mu Lihui. He has already been put to death, and my Mu Yunzong would not dare to disrespect your lord!" No matter how arrogant Mu Lingyu was, he knew Suzaku''s temper.


    If you really put this hat on your head, let alone suffering, I am afraid that your life will be lost.


    "You''re so smart, you''ve left everything clean. After all, there''s no proof of death!" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "Hehe...hehe..." Mu Lingyu was in a cold sweat and had to laugh.


    "Since you and Suzaku-sama have cleared things up, then our account should be settled." Ye Tianze stepped forward and said, "I killed Mu Longqing, and I also killed his brothers and sisters. Yes, come on, settle the bill with me!"


    "..." Everyone.


    I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen someone as arrogant as Ye Tianze, who clearly admitted that he killed someone, and asked others to settle the account.


    The whole Mu Lingyu felt that he was the one who killed the person, and the other party was the one who settled the bill.


    "Boy, don''t use your power to bully others!" With Suzaku around, Mu Lingyu certainly didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Bullying others?" Ye Tianze looked at Suzaku and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Lord Suzaku, she is just here to watch the fun, she will never help me."


    "Yes, I''m here to watch the fun." Suzaku simply sat aside.


    Seeing this, Mu Lingyu was stunned for a moment, but soon understood that Suzaku, as the commander-in-chief, naturally could not take sides.


    "Little beast, you killed my Mu Yunzong disciple, and today I asked you to repay the debt with blood, come here, give him to me..." Mu Lingyu''s expression changed immediately.


    Without Suzaku''s helper, he wouldn''t take Ye Tianze in his eyes, just like he never took Yuxu Sect in his eyes.


    "Snapped"


    With a resounding slap, Mu Lingyu was slapped, almost flipping over and falling to the ground. Everyone was stunned and found that there was a person standing beside Mu Lingyu.


    It was Tang Yuan!


    It''s just that they didn''t know Tang Yuan, and Mu Lingyu, who was at the peak of the fairyland, couldn''t react at all. When he felt pain, he knew that he had been slapped in the face.


    "Yes... you beat me?" Mu Lingyu stared at Tang Yuan, trembling with anger.


    "Snapped"


    A heavy slap slapped Mu Lingyu on the face, this time Mu Lingyu reacted, but the opponent''s speed was astonishingly fast, and he couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Yes, I did." Tang Yuan replied.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    "You...why hit me!" Mu Lingyu knew that he had kicked the iron plate, and he was definitely a powerhouse beyond the fairyland in front of him. Otherwise, how could he have no power to fight back?


    "Because, if you scold Mr. Xiao, you should fight." Tang Yuan replied solemnly.


    "Little gentleman?" Mu Lingyu glanced at everyone, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze, "You are talking about him?"


    "Snapped"


    Another slap in the face, Mu Lingyu didn''t have time to parry, the half of his face was already swollen, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Why did you hit me again?" Mu Lingyu asked.


    "Mr. is not something you can call, you can only call it... Mr." Tang Yuan said.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    The expressions of the people present are similar to his, and you will fight if you fight, but they still look serious, as if it were a major ceremony.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing the swollen half of Mu Lingyu''s face, Suzaku laughed without hesitation.


    In fact, many people present were holding back their laughter, not only because of Tang Yuan''s serious appearance, but also because of Mu Lingyu''s face.


    "You deceive people too much!" Mu Lingyu roared, "You dare to touch me again, believe it or not, I will immediately order the army to destroy your Yuxu Sect!"


    "I don''t believe it," Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    "Senior, although I don''t know where you come from, but... my three sects, seven sects, and five aristocratic clans are not easy to bully. If you dare to beat people for no reason, don''t blame us for being rude!" Everyone stood up.


    "Futian, Tang Yuan!" Tang Yuan raised his head and said.


    "..." Everyone.


    They originally wanted to use the three sects and seven sects, and the five aristocratic clans to suppress the powerhouse that surpassed the fairyland, but they did not expect that the other party directly said a word, and they were speechless!


    That self-confidence, that confidence, and the meaning is very clear to tell them, your three sects and seven sects, the five great clans are a bird, and I am the Futian clan, the first titled clan in the world!


    Compared with the merits of the Futian clan, the merits of the three sects and the seven factions, and the five great clans, can''t be done at all.


    Just when everyone was silent, Tang Yuan said again: "You think right, that is the Futian clan of the human race, the Futian clan that hunted down three sects and seven sects, and the disciples of the four major clans recently, the old man is called Tang Yuan, and wants to take revenge? Come find me!"


    "..." Everyone.


    Originally, they were speechless with a sentence of Futian''s, who thought that Tang Yuan would not give them a step, and directly informed his identity.


    They were suddenly embarrassed to the extreme. An army of 400,000 people could indeed destroy the entire Yuxu Sect, but the giants that surpassed the fairyland were not the ones they could leave behind.


    "Ye Tianze, you''re a man, don''t hide behind your elders, come out and fight if you have the ability!" Mu Lingyu said.


    "Don''t dare!" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    "Senior, beat him." Ye Tianze said again.


    "You..." Mu Lingyu trembled.


    Before Tang Yuan could make a move, he immediately rushed out and shouted, "Someone, destroy the Yuxu Sect for me, destroy it..."


    "Snapped"


    He ran fast, Tang Yuan was faster than him, but in an instant, he was kicked to the ground by Tang Yuan, picked up like a chicken, raised his hand and slapped Mu Lingyu in the face. , full of gold stars.


    Is this the end?


    No, Ye Tianze, Tang Yuan''s faithful executor, slapped Mu Lingyu in the face more than a dozen times in a row, and the entire City Lord''s Mansion was filled with slaps.


    The powerhouses of the major forces were all trembling with fear. They knew that Ye Tianze had a strong style, but they did not expect that the other party would dare to beat the reinforcement commander in front of everyone.


    "Ye Tianze, you are bold, he is the commander-in-chief of the reinforcements ordered by the Emperor, if you hit him, it is equivalent to..." The powerhouses of the major forces immediately surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze glanced coldly and said, "Senior, even fight with them, and hit me where I said to stop!"


    When Tang Yuan heard it, he immediately threw Mu Lingyu on the ground, grabbed the powerhouses of the major forces, raised his hand and slapped him a few times.


    As a result, all the reinforcements who were still aggressive just now were all pinned to the ground, Tang Yuan transformed into dozens of people, and slapped him constantly.


    A few tough guys wanted to resist, but were slapped directly by Tang Yuan and fainted.


    There was mourning in the entire hall, and it was all right when you fainted? Thinking too much, Tang Yuan grabbed it, slapped it a few times, and woke up again.


    At the same time, Mu Lingyu''s shout just now alarmed the guards outside, and several hundred people suddenly gathered around.


    Seeing them draw their swords towards each other, Suzaku said with a cold face, "Get out and tell the people outside, whoever dares to use the swords, I will rip them off!"


    Seeing that Suzaku appeared, and the high-level officials in the palace were all beaten into pigs'' heads, several generals hesitated for a while, and immediately took their knives and left.


    Just kidding, just like them, if they really want to rush in, it''s not enough to put their teeth between their teeth. Besides, this is Suzaku''s order.

 Chapter 680

    Mu Lingyu thought that if he could mobilize an army of 400,000 people, he would be able to make Yuxu Sect commit crimes, but he did not expect that in addition to Suzaku, Yuxu Sect also had a giant beyond fairyland.


    When their high-level fists were crushed, even a 400,000-strong army would be leaderless, not to mention that Suzaku was the commander-in-chief of all the armies in the southern border.


    After fighting for half an hour, the top leaders of the reinforcements, including Mu Lingyu, were all beaten into pig heads, but Ye Tianze did not want Tang Yuan to stop.


    He is waiting for a person, if this person does not appear, everything he is doing now will not work.


    "Stop it, if you keep fighting, you''ll kill them all." A voice suddenly came, followed by a team of guards in black and red armor and walked in.


    This is the most elite guards in the Imperial Palace, all of them are strong kings, surrounded by this guard, a man dressed in luxury, but with a thin body, walked in slowly, it was Zhao Mingli.


    "I''ve seen the messenger." Ye Tianze raised his hand and seemed to be saluting, but he sat on the stool and didn''t even mean to stand up.


    Tang Yuan immediately stopped and waited, the confused Mu Lingyu saw Zhao Mingli coming in, and immediately cried: "Master messenger, you have to decide for us, this Yuxu Sect deceives people too much, not only beats us , ignoring the emperor''s decree, and obviously don''t put you and your majesty in his eyes."


    Zhao Mingli quickly helped him up and said, "Don''t be impatient, Elder Mu, be quiet."


    A group of people got up, as if they had found the backbone. Although they were not arrogant, their eyes were full of resentment.


    "Young Master Ye and Lord Suzaku, do you want to give me an explanation?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "It''s none of my business, I didn''t do it." Suzaku put the responsibility away.


    According to her and Ye Tianze''s plan, she only needs to hold the line, and Ye Tianze will handle the rest, so that even if Zhao Mingli is the supervisor, he will not be able to catch Suzaku''s handle, let alone deprive Suzaku of his military power. .


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "It''s just a personal grievance. He asked me for revenge, and I just beat him up."


    "Little beast, you are obviously ignoring the emperor''s decree, you are disobedient!" Mu Lingyu said.


    "Snapped"


    In front of Zhao Mingli, Tang Yuan slapped him and threw him to the ground. Those who showed resentment all stepped back a few steps, afraid and hated.


    "The emperor''s messenger is here, so I won''t dare to beat you?" Tang Yuan snorted coldly, "You immortal, if you dare to be dirty again, I''ll kill you with a slap!"


    Mu Lingyu looked at Zhao Mingli, Zhao Mingli frowned, but looked at Tang Yuan and asked, "This senior, is Futian''s Tang Yuan?"


    Tang Yuan didn''t answer, turned his head and stood behind Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingli didn''t feel embarrassed when he arrived, and said with a smile: "I have admired the name for a long time. When the senior went to the Imperial Palace, I wanted to visit. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    When Mu Lingyu heard this, he almost collapsed. Although he was a powerhouse beyond fairyland, I was helping you. I was beaten, but you didn''t even say a word, and you were so respectful to him. What does it mean?


    "Flatter." Tang Yuan said with a cold face.


    Zhao Mingli looked embarrassed, but he no longer pressed his warm face against Tang Yuan''s cold ass, turned his head to Ye Tianze and said: "According to the rules, in the wartime human race, all strong people must obey and dispatch, and Yuxu Sect is no exception, and Ye Tianze is no exception. The son beat the reinforcement general, I am afraid it is not a personal grudge, you can explain it clearly!"


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I can pretend that the previous thing did not happen, but the army must immediately take over the Jade Void Sect, especially the Pill Pavilion, which must be under the jurisdiction of the army. Any celestial pill must be dispatched according to the wartime rules." Zhao Mingli said, "Other than that, the army has all priorities!"


    Hearing that, the faces of the Yuxu Sect people are ugly, Zhao Mingli is the envoy of the emperor, and no matter how cruel Ye Tianze is, he will not directly beat Zhao Mingli.


    Because, hitting the face of the emperor''s messenger is just hitting the emperor''s face, then it is really outrageous.


    "What if I refuse?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Rejection?" Zhao Mingli sneered, "Rejection is disobedience to the emperor. There is no place for you in the human race. Lord Suzaku, am I right?"


    "Not bad." Suzaku nodded.


    "Boy, you heard it, what happened just now, will never be the same!" Mu Lingyu sneered.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, and continued: "I''m afraid you want more than just Tianshen Pill!"


    "As a military supervisor, I have the right to mobilize the entire Yuxu Sect, everyone in it, everything!" Zhao Mingli said, "Those who dare not obey will be punished by military law!"


    Everyone was furious, but the reinforcements were relieved. They all stared at Ye Tianze with gritted teeth, obviously preparing for revenge afterwards.


    "Then we don''t have to talk about it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally there is talk, but it depends on how Young Master Ye talks about it." Zhao Mingli is not a fool, he is not willing to tear his face with Ye Tianze.


    If he really broke his face, even if he could control the reinforcements, he couldn''t control the Suzaku Corps. As long as Suzaku didn''t move, Tang Yuan alone would be enough for them.


    Ye Tianze was waiting for his words, and immediately got up and walked out of the hall.


    Zhao Mingli smiled and immediately followed him out. He was most afraid of a fierce conflict with Ye Tianze, otherwise he would not use Mu Lingyu as a swordsman.


    "I can give you the training method of the blood demon cavalry. The Tianshen Pill can also let the Zhao family step in, but..." Ye Tianze said, "The reinforcements must immediately withdraw from the Jade Void Sect, and return all the Jade Void Sect hunting grounds. And the veins, if you dare to violate the Jade Void Sect disciple, kill!"


    "Young Master Ye isn''t joking, I have the imperial decree, how can a Yuxu Sect be higher than the wartime army?" Zhao Mingli was indifferent on the surface, but his heart was already happy.


    What he wanted was the interests of the Heavenly God Pill, and the cultivation method of the Blood Evil Cavalry. With these two things, the Zhao family could be said to be even more powerful, and his mission to the Southern Territory was completed.


    "When there is no war or not, before you came, I''m afraid you have already signed a truce with the demon clan, right?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Since the war has ceased, it is not a time of war, and as the lord of Tiannan, bestowed by the Emperor, I have the right to demand that everyone on this land, except the army, be loyal to me. In addition... ...If the army interferes in the private affairs of Yuxu Sect, it will violate the rights of my lord, and I can take any necessary means, including...kill them all!"


    Zhao Mingli was speechless for a while. He really couldn''t imagine how Ye Tianze could have such a murderous aura at such a young age.


    And according to the information he got, Ye Tianze was definitely not joking, this was the one who, with a thousand cavalry, defeated the army of one million demon princes, and also disintegrated the demon master''s strategy.


    If possible, Zhao Mingli would never want to be his enemy, and the scene in front of him is just for profit.


    "Deal!" Zhao Mingli smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The two immediately held each other, and Mu Lingyu in the hall did not know that Zhao Mingli had sold them all.

 Chapter 681

    Seeing Ye Tianze taking out the jade slip, Zhao Mingli was extremely excited, he stretched out his hand, but Ye Tianze did not give it to him.


    "Young Master Ye, what does this mean?" Zhao Mingli was a little unhappy.


    "I said it to you, but it''s not a free gift." Ye Tianze said, "This kind of thing is not a worthless rubbish exercise. This is a thousand cavalry, and it defeated a million blood demon cavalry to practice the exercise. ."


    "What do you want?" Zhao Mingli said with a wry smile.


    Although it was very unpleasant, it was in line with his usual criteria. If it was really free for him, he would have to wonder if Ye Tianze was doing anything tricky.


    "The first condition is to help me kill Dutian Yulong first!" Ye Tianze said, "I think you will have a solution."


    Zhao Mingli hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said, "What else?"


    "The second condition, the benefits of the Heavenly God Pill, can be shared with you, but you must buy it at the actual price, which is the same price as Jubaozhai and the Emperor''s Palace." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes." Zhao Mingli said.


    "The third condition is to help me find a group of master refiners in Yulong City, and you will pay for the money." Ye Tianze said.


    "Master of Item Refining?" Zhao Mingli was immediately annoyed, "You thought you were asking for a cook, and asked me to find a batch for you? Did you know that Master Item Refining Master is just like Alchemy Master, both are treasures!"


    "I don''t care what kind of treasure you have, you have to find it for me." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll find it for you, can you give it to me?" Zhao Mingli said impatiently.


    "What''s the hurry, there is a fourth condition." Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t have to take an inch, anyway, I also gave you the jade slip of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm." Zhao Mingli said with a cold face.


    "This condition, you are absolutely within your power." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingli did not speak with a cold face, but motioned for him to talk.


    "You are not allowed to interfere with anything in the Suzaku Legion." Ye Tianze said, "The reinforcements can do whatever you want, just don''t provoke my Yuxu Sect."


    When Zhao Mingli heard it, he nodded immediately; "What conditions should I take? Yes, I promise, you can give it to me this time."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a fifth..."


    "Shut up, and then put forward the conditions, let''s break up!" Zhao Mingli was angry, he was an insatiable greedy person.


    But he did not expect that there are people in this world who are more insatiable than him.


    "Just kidding, why are you so excited?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Go, go back, don''t let them wait."


    The two returned.


    At this time, there was a tense atmosphere in the hall. Although I don''t know what Ye Tianze and Zhao Mingli talked about, in the eyes of the Yuxu Sect people, they are now lambs to be slaughtered. Qualified to bargain with each other.


    Mu Lingyu and the others felt that everything was ready, so they waited for Ye Tianze to come back in despair.


    "Old man, you can''t save the Jade Void Sect alone. I can''t help you, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t help the Jade Void Sect." Mu Lingyu threatened.


    The people of Yuxu Sect dare not speak out, but Tang Yuan doesn''t care about his words at all, because he knows what will happen next.


    At this moment, the two walked in, and Mu Lingyu immediately leaned up and said, "Master messenger, do you want to drive the people from the Yuxu Sect out of the inner door first and take over the Pill Pavilion?"


    "No need." Zhao Mingli said.


    "What?" Mu Lingyu asked strangely, "If they don''t take over now, what if they escort them to escape? This thing can''t flow out."


    The powerhouses of the major forces have joined in, they don''t want the cultivation techniques of the blood demon cavalry, they only want the interests of the gods.


    "I said no, but no!" Zhao Mingli said, "The war is over."


    When everyone heard it, they thought Zhao Mingli was joking, especially Mu Lingyu, who smiled and said, "Master messenger, don''t be joking, how could the war end."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Zhao Mingli said.


    In an instant, the smile on Mu Lingyu''s face suddenly stiffened, and the powerhouses of the major forces also showed unease.


    "Sir...what do you mean?" Mu Lingyu asked.


    Zhao Mingli immediately took out a piece of paper and handed it to Mu Lingyu: "See for yourself."


    When Mu Lingyu opened it, he was shocked and froze in place by the four bright red ancient characters. This was the truce between the human race and the demon race.


    According to the above writing, the Human Race will withdraw from Suzaku City, and the Monster Race will not invade the southern border. With Tiannan as the boundary, it is agreed that the battle will not be taken lightly.


    The double offering requested by the demon clan was not written in the agreement. The agreement was only agreed, and the offerings for the next ten years were given as usual.


    At the bottom are the names of the demon master and Zhao Mingli, each with a big seal.


    "The war... the war... the war... is over!" Mu Lingyu stammered, he knew what this paper order meant.


    This is to clearly tell him that everything Zhao Mingli asked for just now will no longer be fulfilled, and after the war is over, the army has no right to ask for anything more from Yuxu Sect.


    He and the powerhouses of the major forces all looked at Zhao Mingli, wanting to get an explanation why they didn''t take it out just now, but take it out now.


    Zhao Mingli raised his hand to take away the armistice agreement, strode out the door, and said, "The reinforcements will be disbanded on the spot, let''s go to each place!"


    After waiting for Zhao Mingli to leave the hall, the people of the major forces woke up like a dream and realized that they had been completely sold by Zhao Mingli.


    "Damn Zhao family!!!" Mu Lingyu clenched his fists, trembling all over.


    He had only heard before that the Zhao family could do anything for their own benefit, but he had never seen it before, but now he finally understands what the Zhao family is!


    On the side of Yuxu Sect, they were at a loss. They really didn''t understand what Ye Tianze had talked about with Zhao Mingli, and there was such an unexpected ending.


    "Unexpectedly... unexpectedly... saved... sect... saved." Cao Shuang couldn''t believe it, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "The war... is over... Hahahaha, the war is over, and my Jade Vulture Sect can respond to everything." Bai Xiaoyao couldn''t restrain himself with excitement.


    After all, I was worried just now, worried that I would be kicked out of Yuxu Sect, and now the situation has changed drastically.


    They sneered as they looked at the big powerhouses in the southern border. Although they didn''t make any sarcasm, their eyes were not merciless at all.


    These people all bowed their heads, but Mu Lingyu''s eyes were full of resentment. Not only did he not get any benefits, he was also beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Wait for me, Mu Yunzong won''t just let it go!" Mu Lingyu roared in a low voice, like an angry lion, "Let''s go!"


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The powerhouses of the major forces suddenly showed a look of unease. Now there is no human emperor''s messenger as a backer, and the army will be disbanded on the spot. It can be said that they are already the turtles in the urn.


    "What do you want to do!" Mu Lingyu said coldly, "Don''t you want to kill me? Hahahaha, anyway, I am also the elder of the Mu Yunzong, and I just made a great contribution to the clan, you dare to kill me?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill Mu Lingyu at first, but when he heard this, he immediately became violent and said, "Senior, kill him, hang his head on Yuxu City, and let the people of Mu Yunzong come and collect the corpse!"


    "You dare!!!" Mu Lingyu was furious.


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Yuan slapped up and killed Mu Lingyu directly under the palm of his hand. A peak of the fairyland was executed here, and there was no chance to resist.


    The powerhouses of the major forces were all horrified, unable to believe that Ye Tianze actually killed Mu Lingyu.

 Chapter 682

    "Pfft..."


    The powerhouses of the major forces all knelt down immediately, joking, in their eyes, the current Ye Tianze is a big devil.


    After all, this is also the elder of Mu Yunzong. If you say kill it, kill it? This is the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, the first sect, and many people can''t avoid it.


    But Ye Tianze killed him. After killing him, he didn''t panic at all. It felt like stepping on an ant to death. It didn''t hurt or itch.


    Tang Yuan grabbed Mu Lingyu and hung him on the head of the city, which immediately caused a sensation among the entire reinforcements. Most of these reinforcements came from major forces.


    A small number of them were the suweis in the palaces of the emperors from all over the world, and naturally they knew Mu Lingyu.


    When the people of Mu Yunzong saw that Elder Mu Lingyu was dead, they were immediately furious, and they drew their swords and prepared to fight with the people of Yuxu Zong.


    However, Tang Yuan roared, and the pressure of the giant unfolded. These guys immediately fell to the ground in fright, and directly urinated their pants.


    Then no one dared to do it again.


    "As the lord of Tiannan, I order you to get out of Tiannan immediately!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "If you dare to step into Tiannan without permission, I will kill you without mercy!!!"


    Only then did they understand why Ye Tianze dared to kill Mu Lingyu. He is now the lord of Tiannan, who was proclaimed by the emperor.


    Although this is a barren land, as long as it is not in wartime, no one except the Emperor will ever want to make trouble in his territory.


    But now, if Ye Tianze regarded them as intruders, he could kill them on the spot, even if he sued the palace, Ye Tianze was justified.


    Although this tone was unceremonious, everyone seemed to have been granted amnesty and quickly left the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In less than a day, the 400,000-strong army was directly withdrawn from the Jade Void Sect. The originally messy Jade Void Sect returned to its former tranquility again.


    "Why don''t you keep them. Among these people, there are many talented people. If they are cultivated, they will be of great use in the future." Suzaku said.


    "I want to establish a new order in Tiannan, and this new order does not require these foreign powers!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Cao Shuang, from now on, Yuxu Sect will be changed to Tiannan Lord''s Mansion, and Yuxu City will be changed to Tiannan City!"


    Cao Shuang was stunned for a moment. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he still nodded, and the elders of Yuxu Sect naturally did not dare to disagree.


    Not to mention that it was Ye Tianze who repeatedly saved the Yuxu Sect from the fiery waters, it was this crisis. Without Ye Tianze, the Yuxu Sect would have already existed in name only.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s expression did not seem to require their opinion.


    Suzaku did not expect that Ye Tianze would act so resolutely, and just after getting away the reinforcements and Zhao Mingli, he began to formulate the decree of Tiannan City in the future.


    What surprised her even more was that Ye Tianze seemed to be self-taught without a teacher.


    And the people of Yuxu Sect can only record below, and there is no room to intervene.


    But after thinking about it, she found that these systems, although seemingly complicated, were interlinked, and basically took care of everyone''s interests, and made a brand new plan for the future of Tiannan.


    "In the future, Tiannan, I''m afraid it will change!" Suzaku thought to the bottom of his heart and left the hall silently.


    She did not participate in the formulation of the decree about Tiannan City, because she was always the commander of the Suzaku Army. Although she was stationed outside Tiannan City, she was not constrained by the Tiannan lord.


    For half a month, under the strength of Ye Tianze, the decree he made was thoroughly implemented, although the people of Yuxu Sect felt uncomfortable.


    However, all of this was suppressed under Ye Tianze''s huge prestige, and they found that although the Jade Vulture Sect was changed to Tiannan City, those laws were much looser than the sect rules before the Jade Void Sect. .


    But there are only two, no offense is allowed. The first one is, you are not allowed to betray Tiannan City at any time, and the next day is any time, you cannot betray the human race!


    There is no suspense in these two, those who dare to offend, kill!


    Soon, the news that Yuxu Sect changed its name to Tiannan City immediately spread throughout the southern border, and it also spread to Suzaku City occupied by the demon clan.


    The demon clan naturally wouldn''t care about Ye Tianze, the so-called Tiannan lord. They didn''t know that Ye Tianze used a thousand cavalry to defeat the demon clan prince''s million-strong army, and everything was blocked.


    Although there were rumors of this record on the human race side, the demon race was even less likely to believe such ignorant rumors than the human race.


    The major forces in the southern border have mixed feelings about Tiannan City and Ye Tianze, the Tiannan lord.


    However, what was unexpected was that, apart from the Dugu Clan, all the major forces in the southern realm sent gifts to Ye Tianze, including the Mu Yunzong and the Dutian Clan.


    The other forces were fine, after all, Ye Tianze didn''t kill their people, but the gifts from Mu Yunzong and Du Tianshi were really incredible.


    After all, Du Tian''s clan is now in the same situation as Ye Tianze, and Mu Yunzong was even killed by Ye Tianze''s disciples and elders, which can be said to be endless.


    Ye Tianze was very aware of the plans of Mu Yunzong and Du Tianshi. The two parties did not condescend to express their goodwill to him, but because of a kind of etiquette among the great forces.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze naturally didn''t expect anything good from them.


    However, what surprised Ye Tianze was that the congratulatory gift from the Zhao family, he did not expect that within a month, Zhao Mingli would find three master craftsmen for him.


    And according to the previous expectations, Zhao Mingli can find one for him, which is very good.


    In addition to the Zhao family, the Lan family''s congratulations are the most generous, not to mention all kinds of spirit medicines and spirit stones, other than that, there are ten powerful magicians.


    In Lan Yuheng''s words, this is the old man of his family, and he has already prepared it. Not only did he send the array mage, but he also sent the materials for arranging the array.


    Although Ye Tianze''s formation skills are very high, the ancient formations he knows can''t be arranged, even if they can be arranged, he still doesn''t have enough materials.


    "Your old man, why don''t you send some Xifenglie over so that I can reward the three armies." Ye Tianze said, "These thousands of jars are not enough for me to stuff my teeth."


    "You can be content, just these thousands of altars, or my old man took it out after a long time of pain, do you think Xifenglie can drink it casually? Some people, but they can''t drink a sip in their life. !" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "Why are you angry, I''m not joking, by the way, you boss and I have a big event to do recently, are you interested in joining the team?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What''s the big deal?" Lan Yuheng asked cautiously.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the jade slip of the Tiangong family flying shuttle obtained in the starry sky and handed it to him.


    Lan Yuheng was stunned when he saw it, his hands were shaking: "Boss, where did you get it, isn''t this Ling Yunshuo of the Tiangong family? This is a flying shuttle that can gallop in the stars!"


    "You don''t care where I got it, I''ll ask you, are you interested in joining the team?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I provide the blueprints and the master of refining, how about you provide the resources and money?"


    "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. To build this thing, I don''t know how much resources and spirit coins it will take!"


    Lan Yuheng touched his chin, "But... if it is really built, it must be a flying shuttle above the Dao, and the speed... will definitely throw the flying shuttles of all ethnic groups out a dozen streets, whether it is for transportation. Soldiers, or freight, they are all divine weapons!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I''ll ask you if you want to join. If you want to join, I can provide Jubaozhai with the right of first refusal." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, it must be one and a half!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "This thing, three master refining masters absolutely cannot create it, at least ... thousands of refining masters can copy it, and if I invest in this, even if it is my treasure house, I am afraid it will hurt my muscles. Bone..."


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said, "You are really getting more and more thieves, half of each person is half of one person, but the premise is that it must be refined in Tiannan City."


    "In Tiannan!!!" Lan Yuheng was a little worried, "If Suzaku City is still in the hands of the Suzaku Legion, that''s fine, but..."


    "Are you worried that the demon clan will find out and copy my old nest?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will retake Vermillion Bird City, and it will only be a year at most!"


    Lan Yuheng really didn''t understand, where did Ye Tianze''s self-confidence come from, not to mention that there are millions of demon clan troops stationed in Suzaku City, just those formations and magic weapons in the city are enough to drink a pot.


    In the entire southern border, even the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace, Wu Shenkong, never thought about taking back Vermillion Bird City, but Ye Tianze only had more than 10,000 people.


    If the Suzaku Legion does not take action, there is no hope at all.

 Chapter 683

    Ye Tianze never worried about whether Suzaku City could be recaptured, because in his opinion, the one million army of the demon clan was a piece of wheat that was about to be harvested by him.


    It''s just that the wheat hasn''t matured yet.


    But before that, he must speed up the strengthening of Tiannan City''s overall strength, and now that the entire Tiannan has been looted by the monster clan, there is not much population left.


    In addition, the decree he has just formulated will take time to implement, but there are advantages to having fewer people.


    At least there will be little resistance to implementing any system. This is what Ye Tianze told Suzaku. He wants to establish a new order in Tiannan.


    And this order will continue throughout Tiannan, and there is no place more suitable for establishing this new order than Tiannan.


    The Southern Territory, including the entire human race, has long since decayed, and the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace, Wu Shenkong, cannot control the major clans, or even the three sects and seven sects.


    Asking them to send someone to fight against the demon clan is a drag, let alone establishing a new order. This resistance is tantamount to directly fighting those with vested interests, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    This place in Tiannan is different. There is no infiltration of major forces in itself. In addition, the emperor''s lord grants him a seal. He makes a mess here, and no one will say anything. After all, he is the lord.


    Once this new order is established, he will have the foundation to cultivate a powerful fighting force like the Seven Legions in the previous life.


    In this way, it is much easier to erode the southern border and break the already rigid and rotten rules of the southern border.


    Rao was Lan Yuheng from a noble background, and he didn''t realize that what Ye Tianze wanted to do was actually to reshape a new world.


    Tiannan is the beginning of a new world.


    Suzaku was aware of it, but she never thought that Ye Tianze would think in that direction. After all, Ye Tianze''s age and strength were not enough to support such a huge plan.


    If she knew, she would definitely stop Ye Tianze, because the emergence of the new order will inevitably conflict with the old order.


    The entire human race is a combination of interests of the old order. When Ye Tianze is not required to provoke others, the entire human race will unite independently to fight against his new order.


    Ye Tianze naturally couldn''t tell Suzaku, let alone tell Lan Yuheng, if he didn''t have the memory of his previous life, he wouldn''t dare to think so.


    The reason that prompted him to establish a new order was the rotten system of the human race. After several battles, he had seen enough of those great clans, who only cared about their own interests, regardless of the ugly face of the ethnic group.


    And under his order, this kind of force or such person is absolutely not allowed to appear!


    After seeing Ling Yunsuo''s refined jade slips, Lan Yuheng immediately decided to return to Zhoutian City. He couldn''t control such a big matter, and he had to discuss it with his old man before making a decision.


    But in his opinion, if something like Ling Yunsuo can really be refined, it will be a huge improvement for Jubaozhai and even the entire human race.


    After all, the speed of Ling Yunshuo is faster than most of the shuttles used by all races today. This speed is not a star and a half, but ten times faster.


    Ye Tianze returned to the thatched cottage in the Dan Pavilion and met the ten masters of the formation sent by Jubaozhai.


    Compared with alchemists and refiners, formation masters are even more scarce, although I don''t know how the old master of the Lan family invited ten master formation masters.


    But it is clear that the old man of the Lan family is very skilled and knows what Ye Tianze lacks the most.


    Of course, although the Grand Master of Formation was invited, it did not mean that they would treat Ye Tianze as a bull and a horse.


    After asking carefully, Ye Tianze realized that these people are the old masters of the Lan family, and they were willing to come out at a huge cost.


    As for the price, they didn''t say, and Ye Tianze didn''t ask, but it must be something Ye Tianze couldn''t afford now.


    And they came only for a month. They helped Tiannan City, set up a complete defense formation, and then left.


    But Ye Tianze doesn''t need any defense formation at all. In his opinion, if people really hit the door, a city defense formation is probably useless.


    And what Ye Tianze desperately needs is actually to expand the small world of Yuxu Sect into a big world. He has many things that cannot be done on the bright side.


    "What did you say, don''t protect the city?" The master of the formation was an old man with crane hair and white beard, called Wenren Fenghua.


    The ten masters of the formation were all looking forward to him. At first, they were able to chat, and they were also impressed by Ye Tianze.


    In their own words, if it wasn''t because Ye Tianze killed the ten demon kings in Zhoutian City and made great contributions to the human race, even if the old man of the Lan family came forward in person, they would have to think about it.


    However, their appreciation of Ye Tianze did not mean that they would accept all of Ye Tianze''s rude requests, so when Ye Tianze said not to defend the city, all ten old men blew their beards and stared.


    Don''t defend the city, what are you looking for us for? make a sightseeing tour? Their time is very precious.


    "Senior, don''t be angry." Ye Tianze quickly explained, "I want a few seniors to help me expand a small world, preferably a big world."


    "You kid, you are so shrewd."


    Wenren Fenghua then put away his anger and said, "But do you know that the expansion of a small world into a big world requires space formations, without space formations, you can''t expand even if you invite god-level formation masters. And as far as I know, the space array stone is even scarcer than the array map, do you have it?"


    "No." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Are you kidding me?" Wenren Fenghua was annoyed again.


    "There is no space formation stone, but I have something to replace the space formation stone." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What?" A group of old men looked over, but there was a strange color in their eyes, thinking that he was a little whimsical.


    Originally, I had a good impression of Ye Tianze, but because of this conversation, it was greatly reduced.


    "Is it okay to have a Taixuan magnet?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Sizzle!"


    Wen Ren Fenghua''s head of the array mage, immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, all looked at him in surprise, and even a little disbelieving.


    An artifact such as the Taixuan Magnet is much more difficult to find than the Space Array, and the entire human race does not necessarily have a piece the size of a palm.


    Even if there is, it will be used to create magical weapons, who will use it to expand the small world.


    "If you kid me, don''t say it''s the Lan family''s immortal face, even if the emperor is here, I will leave!" Wenren Fenghua said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Come with me."


    Afterwards, the ten array masters and Ye Tianze entered Xiaotiandi. He was already prepared and had already asked Tang Yuan to cover up the tree of life.


    "What a rich spiritual energy, how can there be such a strong spiritual energy in such a small space, and... no, there is no spiritual medicine, and there is no mineral vein, where can such a strong spiritual energy come from?" A magician asked strangely.


    "It won''t be a continuation of the ore veins under Yuxu Mountain," said another Array Mage.


    "No, the mineral vein under Yuxu Mountain, that is, a human-level spiritual vein, is not enough to generate such a strong spiritual energy. This spiritual energy comes from... the space itself!" Wenren Fenghua saw the mystery.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, and sure enough, no accident, Wen Ren Fenghua''s eyes quickly fell to the periphery of the tree of life covered by the formation.


    He didn''t have time to stop it, so he rushed over, only to be stopped by Tang Yuan outside.


    Feeling Tang Yuan''s breath, Wenren Fenghua did not dare to approach, but looked around and said, "It comes from here, although this formation is rough, but...is it mysterious enough, is it your boy?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "It seems that your Yuxu Sect still hides a lot of secrets." Wenren Fenghua smiled strangely.


    "It should be called now, Tiannan City." Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Go and see the Taixuan magnet."


    Several people originally thought that Ye Tianze''s Taixuan magnet was at most the size of a slap, but when they saw the huge Taixuan magnet suspended in mid-air in the distance, they were all stunned.


    "Okay... what a big lump!"

 Chapter 684

    A few old men were like a group of hungry men in the army. Suddenly, they saw a beautiful woman who was naked, and looked carefully around the Taixuan magnet.


    Ye Tianze can be considered to have seen their power, because around the Taixuan magnet, there is a formation arranged by Taiyi, which can''t be approached easily. Even if he enters, it will be affected by gravity.


    When the old men were ready, they raised their hands to isolate the formation formed by Taiyi, and even the gravity was reduced by most of them.


    But with their physiques, they obviously couldn''t get too close. Although they were suppressed by gravity, the obsession on their faces made them forget the existence of this heavy pressure.


    After deliberation, they watched for half an hour before leaving the gravity area. The expressions on their faces made Ye Tianze have no doubts that if it weren''t for gravity, they would definitely watch for days and nights.


    "Where did you get your Taixuan magnet?" Wenren Fenghua asked.


    The rest of the old men also looked at him strangely, not to mention such a big piece, it was a Taixuan magnet the size of a fingernail, it was a treasure.


    "Spiritual Race." Ye Tianze said.


    "It is rumored that the Spiritual Race does have a Taixuan magnet, but isn''t that what the Spiritual Race used to suppress the Holy Mountain?"


    "You''ve been to the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, and... you took away the Taixuan magnet of the Spiritual Race...?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze nodding, a group of old men were speechless.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s unreserved expression of his realm, they would all doubt whether Ye Tianze was an old monster beyond the fairyland.


    After a while, they calmed down, Wenren Fenghua said: "Such a large piece of Taixuan magnet, just used to expand the small world, it is a waste of heaven and earth!"


    "Of course it''s not just used to expand the small world." Ye Tianze said, "I have a map here, you can take a look."


    As soon as they heard the array diagram, several people''s eyes immediately lit up, and they were able to take out the Taixuan magnet. Presumably the array diagram was by no means ordinary.


    However, several people looked at the array map and quickly became immersed in it, not to mention other array masters, even Wenren Fenghua was stunned after reading it.


    "God-level... Array!" A group of old men looked at Ye Tianze with shining eyes.


    Before coming here, they said that Tiannan was a barren place. Who would have thought that after coming here, it would be a Taixuan magnet and a god-level array.


    In addition, there is the source of spiritual energy wrapped in the formation. What kind of poor place is Nancheng in this day, it is clearly a holy place.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianze''s humble background, they all doubted whether he was the illegitimate son of the Emperor.


    "How long will it take to arrange it?" Ye Tianze had already anticipated their expressions.


    If it weren''t for his lack of strength and Taiyi''s reluctance to contribute, he would have already arranged the formation by himself, and he would have hired a magician.


    And the formation he came up with, although it is not the best, but in this era, it is definitely one of the top.


    "Half a year!" Wenren Fenghua said, "With the combined efforts of ten people, I can help you put it down within half a year. All of them, the power of the Taixuan magnet will cover the entire Yuxu Mountain, including Tiannan City for hundreds of miles."


    This time, they didn''t ask Ye Tianze where the array map came from. They took it for granted that it must have been stolen by Ye Tianze from the Spirit Clan.


    After all, the Spiritual Race was wealthy back then, but it was not a small group.


    "Half a year is too long, three months, at most three months, I hope to see the formation work!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Take it as a dinner invitation, someone will come when the dishes are ready." Wenren Fenghua said in a sullen voice, "This is a job that requires countless spiritual energy, with your Yuxu... Tiannan City''s family is rich in treasures. With Zhai support, I can¡¯t arrange it for three months.¡±


    "Aura can be supplied indefinitely. According to the array diagram, if there is a Taixuan magnet, it will be of no use." Ye Tianze said.


    "Infinite!" Several people looked at each other and suddenly thought of the source of spiritual energy wrapped in the formation.


    They suddenly realized that the Taixuan magnet and the array map were not the best things in Tiannan City at all.


    "In addition to the Taixuan magnet, there is a blank space in the array diagram. This is for the source of spiritual energy!" Wenren Fenghua asked directly.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Boy, you''re not afraid, shall we tell this matter?" A formation master smiled and said, "You know, just something like a Taixuan magnet is enough to drive the entire human race crazy, let alone a god-level formation. The picture and the source of spiritual power!"


    "Before the formation is set, you must stay in Tiannan City."


    Ye Tianze said, "After the formation is laid, no matter who comes over, I have a way to make them come and go!"


    Wenren Fenghua was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he had been fooled by Ye Tianze. This was a god-level formation, and when he arranged it, it was a god-level formation.


    There are only a handful of people in this world who can break through the god-level formation.


    Only at this time did they look at Ye Tianze with admiration. The young man in front of him looked immature, but he was actually thoughtful and not good at it.


    How many people in this world dare to threaten a group of magicians in front of their faces? I''m afraid I''m not tired of living!


    But the young man dared, and he was well prepared. The giant who surpassed the fairyland just now was the young man''s confidence.


    As for their origins and the background behind them, the young man doesn''t care at all, what he cares about is whether he can arrange a formation.


    Although they had some grudges in their hearts, they were still willing to arrange a formation for Ye Tianze. First, they were entrusted by others, and secondly, the formation was really mysterious. If they were completely arranged, it would also improve their formation skills.


    As for the third point, that is of course the most important thing. If they don''t do it, Ye Tianze may not kill them, but it is certain to put them under house arrest here.


    "Seniors, help me to set up the formation in Tiannan City, and naturally I will not treat the seniors badly. I see that the seniors are weak, and after the formations are set up by the seniors, I can give you ten fruits of life each!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you serious?" Wenren Fenghua looked excited.


    The fruit of life is an elixir, second only to the divine medicine, and only human emperors can enjoy it, and it is only produced in the secret realm of Suzaku.


    "I''m someone who has been to Vermillion Bird''s Secret Realm, what are a few fruits of life?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Several people''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they began to guess how many treasures Ye Tianze stole from the Spirit Clan!


    If it wasn''t for Tang Yuan staring at them from a distance, they would all want to rob Ye Tianze.


    "Within three months, I will be the lord and set up a formation." A group of old men became excited, and they did not have much life expectancy.


    And this fruit of life is the only fruit that can provide longevity. One is one year''s longevity, and ten is ten years.


    So much so that they even changed their names and directly called Ye Tianze the Lord.

 Chapter 685

    Wen Ren Fenghua and the others did not intend to delay any longer. After taking the formation diagram, they set out to arrange the formation.


    "Little gentleman, are these guys reliable?" Tang Yuan asked strangely under the tree of life, "I look at them, but I''m not at all insecure. There were several of them just now, all of them murdering you."


    "Hahaha, the average person is innocent and guilty." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If it were me, if I met such a person who was full of treasures and had low strength, I would probably kill him."


    "I don''t think so." Tang Yuan said solemnly.


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    It was just a joke, how could I have thought that Tang Yuan would be so serious.


    "Monitor them, if you dare to mess around, don''t ask me, just kill them," Ye Tianze said.


    "They are the Queen''s Formation Masters, all of whom are from the Imperial Palace. It would be bad to kill them directly," Tang Yuan said.


    "Regardless of his royal use, before the formation is arranged, they will never be allowed to leave Tiannan City." Ye Tianze said, "This is a matter that affects our lives. If we let them spread out in advance, I am afraid that the entire Tiannan City will be burnt to the ground. !"


    Tang Yuan understood what he meant, let alone these masters of the formation, even if he saw so many treasures, he was very moved.


    "I''ll call them hard to fly." Tang Yuan said, "Little Sir, there is one more thing, I hope Little Sir can approve."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My Futian clan... and... and... there are 50,000 clansmen in the Eastern Region. I hope to be able to move them all into Tiannan City to serve the young gentleman..."


    Tang Yuan seemed hard to say, "I know... the little gentleman has helped me enough for the Futian clan, but... but... I also hope that my clan... can get rid of... get rid of the curse, if the little gentleman is willing to agree , I, Tang Yuan, all my life..."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately held his shoulder and interrupted: "Bring them all, I will do my best to help them lift the curse, as long as I, Ye Tianze, are still alive, I will keep them safe!"


    Tang Yuan was stunned. He thought that even if Ye Tianze agreed, he would hesitate for a long time, because not every Futian clan could lift the curse.


    Tang Tianjun''s bloodline was strong enough, but he was Ye Tianze, and he was rescued after fighting for the tree of life.


    The 50,000 people of the Futian clan, if the bloodline curse cannot be lifted, they are 50,000 wastes. No force will want these 50,000 wastes.


    And Tang Yuan could also see that Ye Tianze was definitely a hero. Suzaku didn''t smell the breath of the new order, but Tang Yuan did.


    Because the Futian Clan was suppressed for so many years, and it was almost extinct. Although there was no despair, it was handed down from generation to generation, but it was also very disappointing.


    The Futian Clan, who is the number one titled clan in the world, who has a single hand in witch hunting, and even the witch clan is terrified, has been reduced to such a situation, one can imagine how uncomfortable he is in his heart.


    When Ye Tianze agreed without hesitation and wanted to keep them safe, Tang Yuan''s state of mind made his heart tremble, and tears wet his eyes.


    He immediately knelt down and said, "Young gentleman is very kind, Tang Yuan can''t repay it, but if Tang Yuan has one day''s lifespan, then..."


    Ye Tianze was startled, and quickly helped him up, but his heart was not happy: "If senior really wants to repay, then ask senior to find the descendants of the other six major legions and bring them all to Tiannan City!"


    "Six major armies..."


    Tang Yuan looked at Ye Tianze and had a bit of an illusion, as if the young man in front of him was not a young man he knew well. "After the formation is completed, I will immediately go to look for it. If the seven titles can get together again, this old man will have no regrets in his life."


    Tang Yuan''s eager eyes made Ye Tianze feel very uncomfortable. For a moment, he couldn''t help telling Tang Yuan his identity.


    But he still endured it. Until the day when he succeeded, he did not dare to promise anyone. There is nothing more cruel than igniting a person''s hope and destroying it again.


    Half a month later, Lan Yuheng came back again, and Ye Tianze had already started refining the Heaven-level Heavenly Divine Pill.


    Although Jiuyi Qinglian could not be refined for the time being, he could use Jiuyi Qinglian to refine the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill.


    Lan Yuheng rushed to the Caolu excitedly, and he also brought hundreds of refiners.


    "My old man agreed. However, half of the Lingyun Shuo must be made by one person. Besides, in addition to Tiannan City''s own needs, it must be supplied to Jubaozhai first." Lan Yuheng said excitedly.


    "These are all your own craftsmen?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for your Nancheng being too small today, the old man would have liked to move the entire Item Refining Workshop here."


    Lan Yuheng said, "However, these 100 refiners were drawn from the various refineries in Jubaozhai, they are absolutely credible, and they are all good refiners, so they can immediately be put into the refining of Ling Yunsuo. among."


    "Don''t worry," Ye Tianze said, "Let them find Tangning, she will take care of everything."


    "Why don''t you worry, although you have a complete refining jade slip, this Ling Yunshuo can''t be refined in a short time, we must hurry up, the sooner it is refined, the Terran army will be able to expand and fight against each other. The gap between the ethnic armies." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Then we have to arrange accommodation for them, and then expand the refining workshop in Tiannan City before we can start refining." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    Although Lan Yuheng was dissatisfied, he still let them retreat first. Seeing Ye Tianze concocting pills, he asked, "What kind of pills are you concocting?"


    "Heaven-level Tianshen Pill." Ye Tianze said.


    "Heavenly Grade!" Lan Yuheng was taken aback, "Can Tianshen Dan be promoted?"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Lan Yuheng''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "I gather treasures..."


    "Jubaozhai and the Palace of the Emperor will give priority to supply, don''t worry." Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "I want you to do one thing for me now, help me to move Dongyang Kingdom, and receive all the Futian clan. Come to Tiannan City, Tang Tianjun will take you there."


    "My ass hasn''t been hot, and I haven''t even drank saliva, so you drive me away, do you still have humanity!" Lan Yuheng complained, but he was still very concerned, and said, "How many people, I see Can you bring them all in a shuttle."


    "Nearly fifty thousand!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Fifty thousand..." Lan Yuheng looked surprised, "Isn''t that saying that the Futian clan is about to become extinct, why is there..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s murderous gaze, he quickly stopped and said, "Hey, I''m just joking, don''t be angry."


    "Don''t let me hear this kind of joke again in the future, otherwise..." Ye Tianze said fiercely.


    "Okay, okay, your boss, whatever you say, I''ll get them all over within a month, and you''ll be ready first."


    Lan Yuheng said, "You have to say what you say, you must have a copy of my Jubaozhai to refine the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill!"


    As soon as Lan Yuheng left, Ye Tianze immediately left the Pill Pavilion and went to the Conferred God Palace. Seeing Tangning alone, he asked, "Where''s the group of refiners just now?"


    "Sect Master Cao has settled down in person." Tangning was a little excited when she saw Ye Tianze''s arrival.


    Since Ye Tianze came back, she hasn''t said a word to Ye Tianze, let alone being alone.


    "Oh, keep busy, I''ll find Cao Shuang." Ye Tianze came and went like the wind.


    "I..." By the time Tangning spoke, Ye Tianze had already disappeared from the hall.


    She stood blankly for a long time, then sat down slowly, her face a little disappointed, "I just want to... sit down quietly and talk."


    After Ye Tianze found Cao Shuang, he immediately took all the hundred refiners away and brought them into Xiaotiandi.


    Regarding Ling Yunsuo''s matter, he had already arranged for the three master refiners to refine it, but because the materials had not arrived, he could only stay in the groping stage.


    Even if Lan Yuheng brought the materials, he might not be able to refine them without a year or two, so Ye Tianze was not in a hurry.


    But there are two things in his hand that need to be refined by the refiner, one is the rough embryo of the Hunyuan umbrella, and the other is the battle armor of the blood evil cavalry.


    This is Ye Tianze in Xiaotiandi, borrowing many ancient battle armors, specially tailored for the blood evil cavalry and war horses.


    Once refined, the power of the blood evil cavalry will be raised to a huge level. It is conceivable what kind of scene will be when the demon clan sees the blood evil cavalry again.


    The previous blood evil cavalry did not have decent armor, and they fought naked.


    For him, the Primordial Umbrella is even more indescribable. If it weren''t for his level of refining, he couldn''t look directly at it, he would have already started refining it himself.


    Taking advantage of Lan Yuheng''s absence, of course he had to make good use of these hundred refiners. He knew that if Lan Yuheng came back, he would definitely not give his own refiners to him for personal use.

 Chapter 686

    A month later, ten shuttles of ten feet long docked at the pier of Tiannan City, and a group of people dressed in strange clothes came out one after another from above, filling the entire pier.


    People from Tiannan City came to watch them one after another. They found that these people were all thin and frail, and even adult men were like bamboo poles.


    However, the eyes of these people have a sharpness that is not dare to look directly.


    Tang Yuan, who got the news, rushed over immediately. Seeing these people, tears came down immediately. Only then did the people in Tiannan City know that this was the Futian clan whose rumors still persist.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..." A woman in yellow rushed over and threw herself into Tang Yuan''s arms.


    "Little girl, you''ve grown taller again." Tang Yuan stroked the hair of the woman in yellow, his face full of love.


    This made the people in Tiannan City feel extremely strange. They all knew that there was a giant in Tiannan City now, and those who had seen him knew that he was very cold. Except for the high-level people, basically few people dared to talk to him.


    But I didn''t expect that this cold-faced Yama would have such a kind side.


    After a while, a group of children ran out of the flying shuttle, and they all surrounded Tang Yuan, which made Tang Tianjun behind him look helpless and hurriedly drove them aside.


    Tangning and Cao Shuang came to greet them in person and placed them in the city. After the original Yuxu City was renamed, it underwent extensive expansion.


    The mountains of the inner gate of the Yuxu Sect have added many residences, all of which are prepared for the Futian clan.


    After all 50,000 people were resettled, Tiannan City, which was a bit empty, was immediately full of people, especially the inner door. There was a group of children, and the girls were running around. They were very curious about what they saw. After all, when they were in Dongyang, they lived in seclusion. of.


    The people of Tiannan City quickly adapted to all of this. For the people of Futian''s family, they were in awe from the bottom of their hearts. Most of this was because of Tang Tianjun and Tang Yuan.


    "Ye Tianze, come out for me." Lan Yuheng shouted angrily outside the thatched cottage in the Pill Pavilion.


    He originally thought that one hundred of his own refiners had already started refining Ling Yunshuo, but he didn''t expect that when he came back, he didn''t even see a single figure, and he searched everywhere, but couldn''t find it.


    Ye Tianze walked out slowly, looking at his angry look, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where''s my family''s refiner?" Lan Yuheng asked angrily.


    "In Xiaotiandi, I''m refining the artifact. You came back just in time, and I just have the progress of the heaven-level Tianshen Dan here." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    In the past month, Ye Tianze has not been idle. Although the Tian-level Tianshen Pill has not been successfully refined, the progress has already been made.


    Of course, most of the time, he was still busy refining the Fire Bathing Pill. After negotiating with Guo Lingjun, he re-improved the Fire Bathing Pill''s recipe and added the spiritual liquid of the Tree of Life.


    This is naturally for the curse of Futian''s bloodline, the curse of nearly 50,000 people, it is impossible to solve the curse immediately, and their physique is not as sturdy as Tang Tianjun, and the ingredients of the medicinal pill must naturally be reduced.


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Successful refining?"


    "How is it possible, after all, I''m only a top-grade alchemist, and there are only eight top-grade alchemists in the entire Yuxu Sect. Even refining together is not so easy." Ye Tianze said, "However, we already have a clue, you and me Come."


    Afterwards, the two immediately came to Xiaotiandi. As for Futian''s affairs, Ye Tianze handed it over to Tangning and Guo Lingjun.


    He has already improved the pill recipe, and now he needs to refine the Celestial Pill for each person according to their physique. These Guo Lingjun are more handy than Ye Tianze.


    After arriving at Xiaotiandi, Lan Yuheng was taken aback and said, "This is the Xiaotiandi of Yuxu Sect... It is nearly a hundred miles in diameter, and it is the level of a secret realm."


    The small world in front of him, although no spiritual medicine was planted, the spiritual energy in it was more abundant than any secret realm he had ever seen.


    It was less than ten miles before, but now it has expanded more than ten times.


    What made him feel the most incredible was that this little world seemed to be expanding, and he also saw a few acquaintances who were tinkering in the little world. It was his old man, and the array master invited was Wenren Fenghua.


    "They still have this ability, no, even if the Array Master wants to expand the small world, it will also need space array stones. Without the space array stone as a foundation, no matter how strong the Array Master is, it is impossible to maintain the operation of the small world. Once it collapses, the inside Everything will be destroyed by the distorted space."


    Lan Yuheng turned his head to look at him, "Where did you get the space array stone from, is it the Zhao family? No, this space array stone is a genius, even if I don''t have a few in my Jubaozhai inventory, the Zhao family If you get it, it¡¯s not uncommon, like a treasure, how could it be given to you!¡±


    "Okay, okay, don''t guess." Ye Tianze said, "I used Taixuan magnet..."


    When Ye Tianze told about the Taixuan magnet, Lan Yuheng''s whole face was stunned, and he yelled at him for being a tyrannical thing. This kind of thing was actually used to expand the small world.


    Ye Tianze didn''t plan to explain it to him either. In two months, everything would be clear.


    And the matter of the Taixuan magnet is naturally impossible to hide for too long. After the formation of the formation, these formation wizards will leave, and he does not expect them to keep secrets for himself.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze took him to see the newly built Item Refining Workshop in Xiaotiandi. The 100 Item Refining Masters and the three Item Refining Masters were tinkering in the Item Refining Workshop.


    When Lan Yuheng saw the whole Xiaotiandi and had an overall plan, he looked at Ye Tianze again in surprise.


    "Is this a pattern?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Sure enough, everyone''s background is different." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The Taixuan magnet is the foundation, and the array is the root. When the big array is set up, I will ask your craftsman to help me by the way. Repair the house."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    If the old man of his family knew this, Ye Tianze had actually made a house for his craftsman, and he would have to be skinned.


    However, it is much faster than ordinary people to build a house, and with the cooperation of the formation master, there is already a pattern in the secret realm.


    It won''t take long for this place to become a fairyland, at least the place outside the Refinery Workshop will definitely not be bad.


    Before entering the refining workshop, he smelled the pungent metal smell, the hot air came from the surface, and the hot Lan Yuheng was sweating like rain.


    As he expected, the refiners were not building Ling Yunshuo, they were creating a kind of peculiar armor. Apart from these armors, sixty refiners were refining something as dark as black. Looks like an umbrella.


    Lan Yuheng finally understood why Ye Tianze borrowed his own craftsman. This thing is obviously the Primordial Umbrella that Ye Tianze got at the private auction before.


    What made him relieved was that the three master refiners invited by the Zhao family were not idle. They were indeed refining Ling Yunshuo.


    However, they are still in the first stage of researching jade slips.


    Lan Yuheng found out after asking, that even with the complete structure of the jade slips, the three master refining masters still do not have an overall refining idea.


    They don''t even know where to start.


    "So difficult?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "If it weren''t for the difficulty, Ling Yunsuo would have been flying all over the street long ago." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see another thing."


    When Lan Yuheng was on the main peak of the secret realm and saw the tree of life, the whole person was stupid.


    "Boss, you... did you loot the Spiritual Race?" Lan Yuheng said, "How could you have a tree of life, and it was actually cultivated by you!"


    Today''s tree of life has grown from the spiritual level to the second stage of the earth level, and hundreds of green and sparkling fruits of life have grown on it.


    According to the cultivation method of the tree of life, there must be enough popularity before the tree of life can advance to the prefecture level, which is why Ye Tianze wants to connect the formation with the tree of life.


    In the Tiannan City in the future, the more people, the more powerful people, the more anger, the more nutrients the tree of life has, and the more pleasant the speed of advancement.


    As far as Lan Yuheng knows, the tree of life that has advanced to the earth level can grow thousands of fruits of life a year, and it will also produce countless spiritual fluids.


    When the spiritual energy in the secret territory is strong to a certain extent, spiritual liquid will be produced.


    In the secret realm of Suzaku, the major forces have fought against the Spirit Race for so long and suffered heavy losses, but they have never even seen the shadow of the Tree of Life.


    Ye Tianze got it right, and directly cultivated a tree of life in his own secret realm.


    But this is not the most powerful part of the tree of life. The most powerful part is that the tree of life can give birth to the Spirit Race!


    And these Spirit Races will only follow the Tree of Life. If Ye Tianze is the owner of the Tree of Life, then... these Spirit Races will also become Ye Tianze''s servants.


    "Boss, tell me, what exactly do you want to do?" Lan Yuheng was a little frightened in his heart, "Even if it''s a spirit race, it''s an alien race. When the tree of life really gives birth to a spirit race, what will you do with them? Sell it? ? Or... train them!"


    The Ye Tianze that Lan Yuheng knew, it was absolutely impossible for him to sell the spiritual clan he had cultivated, so there was only one possibility, he wanted to cultivate them!


    "I have my own plans. I hope you can keep the matter of the tree of life a secret. Even your old man doesn''t need to know about it." Ye Tianze said, "This is related to my life."


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he smiled bitterly, "Why don''t you tell me."


    "Brother." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, "Can''t we share weal and woe?"


    "You did it on purpose!" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose, hahahahaha." Ye Tianze said, "Who told you that you used to show off your wealth in front of me, now let you know what a real rich person is."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    Let him do anything, but let him keep secrets is a terrible thing, but Ye Tianze said so seriously, let alone.

 Chapter 687

    The entire Tiannan City moved forward in an orderly manner according to Ye Tianze''s plan, especially the addition of the Futian clan, which gave Ye Tianze the idea of ??rebuilding the Vulcan Legion.


    However, he is very clear that if the problem of the bloodline curse is not solved, it will be difficult for the Futian clan to exert the strongest combat power.


    But he knew that the people of the Futian clan were the best warriors in the world. There was no one. Once they decided who they would allegiance to, they would never die. give up.


    Two months later, Ye Tianze got the good news. The rough embryo of the Primordial Umbrella has been successfully refined, but in order to perfectly integrate the nine weapons into it, a divine talent, Ziyuan Gold, is needed.


    Ye Tianze knew that this Ziyuan Gold was on the same level as the Taixuan magnet, even if it was a big piece of fingernail, it would be invaluable.


    In his day, it was also a rarity.


    But he is not in a hurry. With the rough embryo of the Primordial Umbrella, it can warm up the rough embryo in the Nine Dragons Cauldron. After finding the Ziyuan Gold, it can fuse the weapon into it.


    Another piece of good news came from the Pill Pavilion. After the deployment of eight elders including Guo Lingjun, the bloodline curse of the first Futian clan''s body was loosened.


    But this is just a child. The curse of blood in the body has not been fully exerted. After taking the Bathing Pill, the reaction of adults is greater than that of children, but the side effects are also greater. If it is not repaired by the tree of life, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, with the progress, Ye Tianze is not too worried anymore. This bloodline curse cannot be lifted in a short time, let alone 50,000 people, it is impossible to completely lift it within a few years.


    Yuxu Sect lacked everything now. If Jubaozhai continued to provide resources, Ye Tianze would not be able to support even the 50,000 Futian clan.


    Fortunately, with Tangning here, she was managed by the entire Tiannan City''s income and expenses in an orderly manner. Because of the huge income of Tianshen Dan, coupled with Tiannan''s mines and hunting grounds, she was barely able to maintain the balance of the entire Tiannan City.


    But Ye Tianze knew that these alone were not enough to support the growth of Tiannan City, because in the future, Tiannan City would not only have 50,000 or 60,000 people, but may even reach one million or even ten million.


    Now he finally understands why the major forces have not set foot in Tiannan, this is indeed a barren land.


    Not to mention the scarcity of resources and the existence of two major forbidden areas, if the Yin Ruins hadn''t disappeared, I am afraid that a large area of ??Tiannan City would be invaded by the Yin Ruins.


    The beast tide in Cangwu Mountain is even more of a huge threat. In the past, Tiannan was a land of seven countries, and each country had a power that could share the beast tide every three years.


    But it''s different now. Jade Xuzong must rely on his own strength to face the threat of the beast tide in Cangwu Mountain.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t had the experience of the previous life and had formulated the decree in advance, I am afraid that the current Tiannan City would have already collapsed.


    "What are you lacking most now?" Tangning mumbled when she found Ye Tianze. He found that Tangning had been much more haggard recently.


    When Ye Tianze asked, the tiredness on Tangning''s face was swept away, and she said, "We lacked everything, when the Futian clan didn''t come, we could maintain our income and expenditure, and there was still a surplus, but now it suddenly increased by 50,000. People, it¡¯s not enough to fill in all the remaining resources.¡±


    "Then how do you maintain your balance now?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Using the resources and spirit coins of the Emperor''s Palace and Jubaozhai on the Celestial Pill, it is considered an advance payment, but if this continues, the debt will only increase." Tangning said, "If this continues, I am afraid that even refining the Celestial Pill... It''s a little difficult."


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, Tangning continued, "Also, we are short of people. The elders and disciples of the Pill Pavilion have already devoted themselves to the refining of medicinal herbs. The most important thing is that the sect has only allowed 50,000 people. Doing nothing in my spare time, it¡¯s really¡­some¡­¡±


    "Any complaints?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t dare to complain, but I''m just going on like this, I''m afraid... my heart will be separated," Tangning said.


    "It''s not easy, you go tell Tang Tianjun and let him arrange for the Futian clan to go hunting. Spiritual beasts all over the world are all resources." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "But...they are so thin, okay?" Tangning was worried, "Besides, doing this won''t cause anything else..."


    Ye Tianze understood what she meant and said with a smile, "If you go to Tang Tianjun, just tell him what I said."


    Tangning nodded and said, "If the Futian clan can really hunt, it will save a lot of money."


    "Don''t worry, they will only do better than you expected, even far beyond your imagination." Ye Tianze said.


    Tangning was skeptical, she knew that Ye Tianze had a special love for these Futian clan members, and sometimes even she was jealous.


    But she knew that the former Jade Void Sect and the current Tiannan City were completely different things. The family had a big business and couldn''t support a group of idlers.


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn around and leave, Tangning wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it. She knew that Ye Tianze, who was the backbone, was under more pressure than her.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze turned his head suddenly, took out a jade box, and said, "I''ll give you a gift, but you have to keep it secret and never tell others."


    Tangning was stunned when she saw the jade box, tears welling in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, you''re still moved to cry?" Ye Tianze put the jade box into her hand, touched her hair, and said, "Don''t be brave, come to me if you encounter any difficulties, you have done a great job. Well, if you solve everything, doesn''t it seem like my lord is incompetent?"


    "I...I..." Tangning was so excited that she was speechless.


    "Okay, I''ll go first, remember, don''t be brave." Ye Tianze stroked her hair, turned and left.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s back, Tangning finally couldn''t hold back her tears, but this time, she was not tired or disappointed, but full of happiness.


    When she opened the jade box, she saw a vigorous burst of vitality, a green fruit, lying quietly in the jade box.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she knew it was the most precious gift she had ever received in her life.


    She was reluctant to eat it, but put it in the storage ring, cheered up, found Tang Tianjun, and told Ye Tianze what she said.


    Who would have thought that when Tang Tianjun heard this, not only did he not object, but he was a little excited, saying: "Miss Tang, you said earlier, after a month of idleness, the clansmen are about to fall ill, I thought, you are look down on us."


    Tangning was speechless. If this were the "Indigenous" from Tiannan, she would probably be full of resentment when she heard this order.


    "It would be best if we could make a living," Tangning said embarrassedly.


    As the current chief executive of Tiannan City, she must do this, and the entire Tiannan City must collapse. This is not like leading troops to fight, nor is it a competition, all aspects need to be taken care of.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang, you just wait." Tang Tianjun took the order and left.


    Tangning didn''t hold out much hope at first, after all, the Futian clan was too thin and their cultivation base was seriously insufficient.


    But something is better than nothing, at least the Futian clan will move, and the old people of Tiannan City will no longer complain.


    But she was still a little worried, afraid that they would go hunting and the casualties would be too heavy, so Cao Shuang specially sent strong people to protect them.


    However, half a month later, Tangning received news that the hunting grounds hundreds of miles outside the Jade False Sect had been swept away.


    At first Tangning thought that some foreign forces had invaded her hunting ground and was going to ask Lord Suzaku, but Chen Hui, who she sent to protect the Futian clan, told her that it wasn''t.


    Those hunting grounds were all emptied by the Futian clan!

 Chapter 688

    When he didn''t see the Futian clan hunting, Chen Hui thought he was a good hunter anyway.


    After seeing the Futian clan hunting, he realized that his tricks were simply hilarious.


    Each of those seemingly thin bodies burst out with destructive power like a volcanic eruption.


    Run, you can''t run away at all, don''t even think about running away in this life!


    Wherever the Futian clan went, there were no spirit beasts left, and after they hunted, not even a drop of blood was left.


    In just half a month, hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts disappeared in the periphery of Tiannan City.


    When people hunt, it is a group of people, chasing a spirit beast to kill, and the Futian clan, it is a person, chasing a group of spirit beasts to kill.


    Where is this hunting? This is clearly digging the graves of dead families. If this goes on, will Tiannan City still hunt?


    So, Chen Hui took a few fairyland powerhouses, from secret protection to peacemaker, that was a hard-hearted persuasion.


    However, people didn''t kill him at all, they should eat, drink, hunt and hunt their hunting.


    Half a month passed, and the hunting ground was basically empty, and even the birdsong of the spirit beasts could not be heard.


    The mighty 10,000 people came out, and the mighty 10,000 people returned. Not to mention the serious damage, not even a single one was seriously injured.


    A lot of people were slightly injured, but they were just a few disobedient children, and what made Chen Hui smile wryly was that when they hunted, they were all strong at home. This was different from the Futian family.


    They are all with their wives and children. Only the old man sits at home, basking in the sun leisurely, and is not worried at all that the whole family will be taken over by spirit beasts.


    If that''s the case, Chen Hui wouldn''t be so frightened. After all, Futian''s reputation is far and wide, and he has seen it.


    However, if you dig the grave of a dead family, just dig it once, so you can accumulate some virtue and leave some roots for your descendants.


    When the Futian Clan arrived, after the 10,000 people returned, the other 10,000 people were ready again, and they were naturally going hunting.


    Chen Hui said no matter what, but he couldn''t stop it. In their words, this was an order given by the lord, and it was useless for anyone to stop it.


    What''s even more "odious" is that he was a dignified fairyland powerhouse, but he was threatened by a group of warriors from the Futian clan.


    Said to stop them again, beat him!


    It didn''t look like he was reckless, let alone ignorant. The fierceness in his eyes seemed to be able to beat him up.


    Thinking of the scene when they were hunting, Chen Hui was actually a little terrified. In desperation, he had no choice but to come to Tangning.


    When Tangning heard this scene, her whole body was confused. The whole family went out hunting? Dig the grave of a dead family? The hunting ground in a radius of 100 miles has been emptied?


    What is this all about!


    If it weren''t for Chen Hui''s helpless look, she would have thought that Chen Hui was fooling her.


    She rushed over immediately, and ordered someone to call Tang Tianjun over by the way.


    When I arrived at the residence of the Futian clan, I found that every door was hung with jerky, and many of them were still fresh, apparently just pickled.


    I don''t know what method was used. Although it was marinated, the qi and blood of the spirit beast was preserved in the jerky.


    At this moment, Tangning finally understood what Ye Tianze meant by "They will only do better than you imagined."


    Where does this group of people need them to feed? If you put them outside, they are a ferocious group. How could they be hungry?


    Soon, Tang Tianjun came over, Tangning told him the matter, but Tang Tianjun said with a sincere expression, "It''s okay, it''s okay, my clan can support themselves, not only themselves, but also the rest of the jade. People of Xuzong, they are not afraid of being tired."


    "..." Tangning was speechless.


    Behind her, Chen Hui and others, not to mention, their faces were very ugly, but what they said was still the truth, and they couldn''t refute it at all.


    This is a group of people who are extremely efficient in their work. At least in the field of hunting, he is ashamed, and he has dumped dozens of streets in Tiannan City Collection Hall.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, I mean it was too many fights," Tangning said.


    "Not much, it''s just a little older. When we were in Dongyang, we used to go out for a month." Tang Tianjun said, "This half month is less than one-tenth of what we were before. Of course, Miss Tang, you Don''t worry, when the jerky is marinated, we will divide half of it, and we will also divide half of the fur and inner alchemy of those spirit beasts."


    "Sizzle"


    Tangning, Chen Hui and the others took a deep breath. They were only less than one-tenth of what they were before? This must be a rich place to be able to support a group of people like him.


    They even thought that when Futian''s family left Dongyang, were all the spirit beasts in Dongyang holding a farewell meeting.


    Tangning looked at Tang Tianjun, feeling both angry and funny, she simply said, "I''m not saying that you didn''t fight enough, or that you didn''t do well enough, but...Tiannan is a poor corner, if you take the spirit beast all at once, It''s all over, and there won''t be any more fights."


    Tang Tianjun finally understood, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Hey, I almost forgot to tell them, I thought it was still Dongyang here, don''t worry, this time, we will never dig the graves of the dead, we have our rules, and we will definitely not let them go. The spirit beasts in Tiannan are extinct."


    Tangning was speechless. According to Futian''s speed, the spirit beasts in Tiannan, with the exception of Cangwu Mountain, would be wiped out in two or three years.


    She hurriedly asked Chen Hui to inform Ye Tianze that if things continued like this, there would have to be a beast swarm, and these spirit beasts were also dignified!


    If the human race massacred spirit beasts in large numbers, the high-level spirit beasts would unite and start a beast tide.


    Soon, Ye Tianze rushed over, heard the situation, and said with a smile: "Look at my elm head, with you here, what are you worried about, let them go and do it, anyway, Tiannan is now tens of thousands of miles away. , it¡¯s all no-man¡¯s land, just hunting.¡±


    "..." Tangning.


    "Zongshang, but Cangwu Mountain... That''s millions of spirit beasts. The beast tide started, sweeping the entire Tiannan, and my Jade False Sect had to be leveled." Chen Hui was trembling with fear.


    "Where is Cangwu Mountain, millions of spirit beasts?" Tang Tianjun looked excited.


    When everyone saw it, the Futian clan behind him all had their eyes shining, like a group of hungry wolves, seeing millions of roasted whole sheep.


    "..." Tangning and Chen Hui.


    In the end, in order not to trigger the beast tide, and to relieve the employment pressure of the thousands of collectors in the city, Ye Tianze discussed with Tang Tianjun and decided that the hunting ground of the Futian clan would be designated as Cangwu Mountain in the future.


    The spirit beasts outside Cangwu Mountain are handed over to the collection hall, so it is the best of both worlds.


    However, Tangning and Chen Hui were speechless, especially Chen Hui. At this moment, he deeply felt a strong sense of crisis.


    With this group of murderers, I am afraid that many people in Tiannan City will become waste.


    The realm is stronger than people, but there are no people who hunt goods, and there are no people who can bear hardships and stand hard work, isn''t it just trash?


    Ye Tianze originally thought it was a big event, but he ran out on purpose.


    Just about to return to the secret realm, a voice came, saying: "Master, there are several spies in the city. They learned about the secret realm and are preparing to leave."


    "Where''s the spy?" Ye Tianze looked over.


    There was a person hiding in the shadows, it was Long Yi, the former Long Sha, who was responsible for secretly monitoring Tiannan City.


    "Southern Territory!" Long Yi said, "Would you like to control it?"


    "No, it will be completed in half a month, and even if it is spread, they will take at least a month to arrive."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you really dare to provoke, let them try the power of the big formation. It just so happens that I am poor right now, and there are a few fat sheep coming from the southern border, so I have to hit it hard."

 Chapter 689

    Half a month later, a huge gravity suddenly enveloped the entire Jade Void Sect, and many people were awakened from their sleep.


    As a result, many jokes were made. The bed collapsed when he fell asleep, the furnace blew up while refining pills, and he stepped on the air while walking. At the critical moment of cultivation, gravity appeared, and the meridians almost broke, and he went crazy.


    Tens of thousands of people scolded, put down their hands and ran out alive. Fortunately, the gravity is not very strong, but it disappeared after less than a moment, but it also caught people off guard.


    All the high-level officials came to Fengshen Temple. Although Tangning and Cao Shuang were told that something would happen, they didn''t tell them what happened.


    So much so that when the people below came to question them, they could only smooth things out and tell them that this kind of thing would never happen again.


    However, just after the person was comforted, gravity appeared again, and this time the gravity was much stronger than before.


    Although the time is still short, it makes people feel terrified.


    The Hall of Conferred God was immediately crowded with people. Even Cao Shuang and Tangning didn''t know how to explain it. If things went on like this, the entire Tiannan City would not be able to function. Most importantly, people didn''t know what happened.


    Just when they were at a loss, a voice suddenly spread throughout the entire sect, saying: "The Tiannan City Great Array is about to open, and within the scope of the Great Array''s opening, there will be a brief unstable state."


    As soon as the voice fell, all parts of Tiannan City suddenly lit up, and these lights lasted for a long time before gradually disappearing.


    Only then did the people understand that it was the Great Array for Protecting the Mountain, but what they didn''t understand was how could there be no light curtain in this Great Array for Protecting the Mountain?


    Most mountain protection formations have a light curtain that is enough to cover the entire area, so as to prevent foreign enemies from invading.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t explain it to them, because although the grand formation was a success, there were still many imperfections.


    Especially this gravity, even if it is a god-level array, there are places that cannot be controlled, and there must be a strong person to suppress it.


    Fortunately, the ten masters of the formation are still there, and it is not a problem to perfect the whole formation.


    Two days later, a huge gravitational force enveloped the entire Jade Void Sect, and this gravitational force continued to decline, although most people could afford it.


    However, they had to use twice as much energy as usual to do their activities, which brought great inconvenience to the people of Tiannan City.


    If it weren''t for the gravity that appeared a few times before, they would definitely be scolding their mothers. If so, they still felt that if the gravity lasted for a period of time, it would disappear completely.


    But this time they found something wrong. The gravity lasted for a day, and it didn''t disappear. It took twice as much effort to cultivate, and naturally felt a lot more tired.


    This made the entire Tiannan City complain, but the strange thing was that the Futian clan, the largest number of people, did not complain at all.


    They still do what they should do. In their opinion, this gravity just brings some difficulties to their lives. These difficulties are basically nothing compared to the curse of the blood that is placed on them. .


    Moreover, they were the first to discover a benefit, cultivating under such pressure, would be stronger than the monks in the outside world.


    After getting used to the pressure of this intensity, when you go to the outside world, your strength will become stronger. After all, the gravity of the outside world is different from that of Tiannan City.


    Regardless of whether they have any complaints, Ye Tianze will cover the entire Tiannan City with first-level gravity without hesitation. Once he adapts to the gravity, the strength of the entire Tiannan City will undergo a qualitative leap. the use of.


    It was also the reason why he had to fight for his life to get this Taixuan magnet back. Only in this way could he overtake cars in the corners and surpass the overlords with rich backgrounds in the south of the border.


    The situation was just as he expected. Although people in the outer city complained a lot, they also found that the spiritual energy of Tiannan City was twice as rich as before after the great formation was deployed.


    It''s a bit like cultivating in a spiritual room. The most incredible thing for them is that these auras are different from the previous auras.


    Take a breath and feel the exhaustion all over your body will be reduced a lot, which also makes up for the pressure caused by the big formation and the consumption at the same time.


    With the passage of time, the gravity did not increase, but the spiritual energy became more and more abundant. Originally, it was necessary to go to the spiritual room to practice.


    The disciples who went out found that after getting used to the pressure of Tiannan City, they would feel loose all over when they went out to the outside world, as if a big rock originally carried on their backs suddenly fell to the ground.


    Especially those who went out hunting, they found that the spirit beasts that used to take nearly an hour to kill can now be killed in less than half an hour.


    In the end, they came to the conclusion that it wasn''t that the spirit beasts became weaker, but that they became stronger after just a few days. Under the pressure of gravity, the flesh became more and more powerful. More than double!


    Only then did they understand why Ye Tianze set up a great formation and gave them gravity. If things go on like this, as long as they have enough spiritual energy, their strength will far exceed that of any cultivator of the same level, compared with those of the southern overlords. The disciples below are not bad at all.


    Outside Tiannan City, outside the Suzaku Corps camp, Suzaku looked at Tiannan City in front of her and felt that something was wrong, but she did not go to Tiannan City to check.


    Not long after, a person entered the Suzaku Corps. This person was Ye Tianze. When he saw Suzaku, he smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, do you miss me?"


    Suzaku rolled his eyes at him and said, "You used Taixuan magnets to set up a great formation?"


    "Yeah, fortunately there are ten masters of the formation sent by the old man of the Lan family, otherwise, how can this big formation be set up in three months." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku smiled bitterly: "When you were in the Spirit Clan, you already planned it, but you really have foresight!"


    "If people don''t have far-sightedness, they will have immediate worries. Tiannan''s foundation is too poor, so this is the only way to do it." Ye Tianze said, "It doesn''t take ten years... No, five years, the foundation of everyone in Tiannan City will surpass the overlord of the South, and it will only take ten years. Able to transcend other realms, with a Jiazi, you can transcend the entire human race, including the Yulong realm."


    "As far as I know, Mu Yunzong seems to have moved recently. The spies of the Suzaku Corps discovered that the people of Muyunzong secretly entered the Tiannan territory." Zhuque said, "I am afraid that in Tiannan City, the secret about the Taixuan magnet has been spread."


    "Is it just the Muyun Sect? I thought that from the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, people from the five great clans would all come here." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You already knew?" Suzaku asked.


    "Of course, if I don''t let those spies go, do you think they can steal news from Tiannan City under my rule?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Then you haven''t prepared well yet!" Suzaku said, "As the legion commander, I can''t interfere in the infighting of the ethnic group."


    "This great formation is for them. Come one and I''ll kill one, come two, and I''ll kill a pair. Come together, I''ll capture them all alive and let their sect come to redeem them." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku was speechless, she suddenly began to worry about the big forces in the southern border.


    "It''s you, when will you fulfill your promise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What promise?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "Marry me, I am the lord of Tiannan now, and I still lack a lord''s wife." Ye Tianze said, "If you marry me, Tiannan will be a husband and wife shop in the future, and you can help me in an open and honest way. , isn''t it beautiful!"


    "What you think is too beautiful!" Suzaku blushed, but didn''t say it to death, saying, "If you can help me retake Suzaku City, I will marry you!"


    "You won''t cheat again, will you?" Ye Tianze said solemnly.


    "I, Chen Zixuan, swear to God that if you help me retake Suzaku City, I will marry Ye Tianze. If I violate my oath, God..." Suzaku raised her hand.


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand, blocked her mouth, and said, "Don''t...you say you can''t make fun of your own life. If you are destroyed by heaven, then I will not be punished by heaven and earth as well."


    Suzaku broke his hand away, his heart warmed, and said, "I''ll give you ten years."


    "Ten years? No, one year is enough. The army of one million monsters is already in my pocket!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "However, before you fulfill your promise, would you like some sweetness?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s hot eyes, Suzaku suddenly took a step back, knowing what he wanted to do, and said, "This is the Legion, let others see it, do I still want to be this commander?"


    "Otherwise, go to the secret realm of Tiannan City, and I''m sure no one will see it." Ye Tianze said with a thief smile.


    "Go away!" Suzaku said angrily.

 Chapter 690

    Ye Tianze originally thought that the people from the Muyun Sect would arrive at Tiannan City within a month. For this reason, he specially asked Wenren Fenghua to speed up the progress, so that during the large array test, there were several instances of gravity being unaffected. control situation.


    Who would have thought that the people of Muyun Sect had been delayed until one month and ten days before they arrived outside Tiannan City, and at this moment the great formation had already been completed.


    Wen Ren Fenghua took several formation masters and had already left Tiannan City. They obviously needed to report the situation in Tiannan City to the forces behind them.


    Ye Tianze kept his promise and gave each of them ten fruits of life, and he did not intend to leave them, because in his opinion, it was impossible for these people to be loyal to Tiannan City.


    What he needs is someone like Futian, who is dedicated to creating a new order with him, not someone who might stab him in the back and lose the chain halfway.


    Hundreds of people from the Muyun Sect gathered in Tiannan City, each carrying a sword, with wings spread behind them, and the leader was actually a giant beyond the fairyland.


    The more than 60,000 people in Yuxu Sect all felt the pressure from these people. Cao Shuang, the palace lord of Tiannan City''s Foreign Affairs Office, brought strong men and gathered on the top of the city with a solemn expression.


    Today''s Tiannan City is divided into the Foreign Affairs Office and the Internal Affairs Office. Naturally, Cao Shuang is the head of the Foreign Affairs Office, while Tangning is the head of the House of Internal Affairs.


    One of the two is in charge of Tiannan City''s army, and the other is in charge of all Tiannan City''s resources without interfering with each other.


    "The spiritual qi gathers and does not disperse, doesn''t it mean that there is only one spiritual-level spiritual vein in Tiannan?" A cultivator of the Muyun Sect asked strangely.


    They discovered that Tiannan City was wrong, and the spiritual energy gathered but did not disperse.


    As for the Muyun Sect in the Southern Realm, it is a heaven-level spiritual vein, and its spiritual energy has reached the point where it gathers but does not disperse, and turns gas into liquid.


    The spirit stones that are produced are all of the highest quality, and they are all of the highest quality spirit stones of different attributes.


    "It seems that in addition to the Taixuan magnet, Nancheng also hides other secrets this day. Fortunately, we arrived first, otherwise, when the other forces come together, I am afraid that most of the points will be awarded."


    "Then why don''t you attack? With the strength of these guys, we can easily swept through them."


    "Outside Tiannan City, the Suzaku Legion is stationed, and the ninth generation Suzaku is on good terms with that little beast. The suzerain must visit Suzaku first and make sure she won''t take action before he can do it. If the Suzaku Legion intervenes, we will have to face the enemy, even if we can take it. To the Taixuan magnet, I am afraid that there will be heavy losses."


    Mu Yunzong cultivator Yukong was outside the city, hundreds of people were in fairyland, and he showed his aura without hesitation, the purpose was to shock the entire Tiannan City.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman wearing a Taoist robe came together with Suzaku.


    "I have seen Lord Suzaku." Mu Yunzong and the people at the head of Tiannan City all bowed their hands and saluted.


    Suzaku nodded slightly and said, "Seek revenge, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    This sentence made Cao Shuang''s expression extremely difficult to see. Although there are 60,000 people in Tiannan City, there are not many strong people. With Chen Hui and others, there are less than 20 fairyland strong people in total.


    On the other hand, the other party has a hundred fairyland, each with a deep breath. Compared with them, Chen Hui and others are not at the same level at all.


    However, fear returns to fear. After experiencing so many changes, Tiannan City is not panicked. After all, the army of millions of demon clan has been defeated. !


    "Don''t worry, we''re only looking for that little beast. He killed my Muyun Sect disciple and elder, so I have to explain why!" said the middle-aged woman in Taoist robe.


    This person is the suzerain of Mu Yunzong, Mu Shaoyun.


    Hearing the words, Cao Shuang on the top of the city said: "Lord Suzaku knows, that Mu Longqing and Mu Lingyu are doing their own faults, and it''s okay to take advantage of the danger of others, and they deceive me Tiannan City, they deserve to die."


    "Hahahaha, Lord Suzaku, as the commander-in-chief of one party, will not interfere in the internal struggle of the ethnic group, so you should die of this heart."


    Mu Shaoyun said, "Tell that little bastard Ye Tianze to get out. If he dares to run away, I will destroy Tiannan City and seek justice for my disciples of Muyun Sect."


    "It''s impossible to get away, it''s impossible to get away in this life." Ye Tianze flashed his figure and walked out, "If you have something to say, you are all scholars, you have to be reasonable, right?"


    "Since you want to be reasonable, that''s fine. Killing people to pay for their lives and debts to pay is just right."


    Mu Shaoyun said, "This seat gives you a choice. You decide to do it yourself, and then use the Taixuan magnet to compensate my Muyun Sect. We will leave immediately, and dare to resist and destroy all of you!"


    "It''s no wonder you can''t marry a woman who fights and kills all day long."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s impossible to commit suicide, don''t think about me committing suicide in this life, but... I just got the title of lord, and I happen to be missing a lord''s wife. Although you are old, you are still a bit handsome, otherwise you will stay. Come down and be my concubine, what do you think?"


    Not to mention the people from the Muyun Sect, even the people from Tiannan City were stunned. Who would have thought that Ye Tianze would dare to be so bold and molested the Sect Master of the Muyun Sect in front of so many people.


    Also women''s family? A little prettier, can''t get married?


    "The little beast is bold, and dares to ignore his superiors. I think you are tired of living!" The cultivators of Mu Yunzong were furious. How could they have suffered such humiliation.


    When others see the disciples of the Muyun Sect, they all walk around the road. In the southern realm, the Sect Master of the Muyun Sect can be on an equal footing with the Palace Master of the Human Emperor.


    Although Mu Shaoyun didn''t speak, her hand clenched her fist and trembled slightly, showing how angry she was at the moment.


    When she was young, she was also the number one beauty in the South. Even if she was older, she was not bad at all, but she was molested by this yellow-mouthed child, and she said that she was a woman and could not be married.


    "Come here, arrest this little beast!" Mu Shaoyun said coldly, "If I don''t strip him for cramps today, what''s the face of my Mu Yunzong!"


    Suzaku frowned, and when she saw Ye Tianze''s calm face, she was no longer worried, but she knew that Ye Tianze''s joke was a little too big.


    When she was young, she knew that Mu Shaoyun was an extremely face-saving woman, let alone humiliating her.


    "Mu Yunzong is doing business, and the idle people are retreating. If you dare to intervene, you will kill without mercy!" The ten fairyland powerhouses immediately flew towards the city.


    "Sweet spot"


    The sword energy rushed into the sky, and the terrifying coercion made the people above the city breathless. Even Chen Hui and more than 20 fairylanders felt uncomfortable. This was the gap between them and Mu Yunzong.


    But they didn''t move. Instead, they retreated, because this was what Ye Tianze had ordered a long time ago, and they were not allowed to interfere.


    Seeing that everyone in Tiannan City retreated, only Ye Tianze was left standing alone. The ten experts in the fairyland sneered.


    He fell to Ye Tianze''s side, swung his sword and chopped it down. Wherever he wanted to capture him alive, he was obviously going to cut him into pieces.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the ten fairyland had just entered the Tiannan City range, and suddenly felt unwell, as if they were pressed against a mountain.


    The spiritual power of the whole body was not running smoothly, and even had a tendency to backlash, and the strength was instantly suppressed.


    In mid-air, the people of Muyun Sect haven''t found out what''s going on. They saw a flash of blood in Ye Tianze''s hand, took out the blood god knife, and his body exploded with wind, fire, and spirit power, and went directly to the nearest Muyun Sect fairyland. chopped off.


    Ye Tianze is now the king of the three advanced spiritual powers. The wind helps the fire, and he has the blessing of wood spiritual power. This knife falls and is unstoppable.


    "click"


    With the knife in his hand, the first fairyland powerhouse was directly chopped off by Ye Tianze. He didn''t stop, and immediately killed the remaining nine fairyland.


    With the suppression of the formation, these nine fairyland couldn''t react in time and could not exert their strongest power at all.


    The last two saw this scene, as if they had seen a ghost, they were frightened and they turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 691

    "There is... there is a problem, there is a problem in Nancheng this day." The two fairyland ran out of the city and said tremblingly.


    Ten fairyland went up, four were killed, the remaining four were seriously injured on the top of the city, and only two escaped. If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze who didn''t hide his breath at all, they would have thought that they had encountered a giant beyond the fairyland. .


    Not to mention the cultivators of the Muyun Sect, even the people of Tiannan City couldn''t believe that such a result would come.


    Many people think of gravity for the first time, but the gravity on them will definitely not suppress Wonderland.


    Even if there is a slight discomfort, it is impossible for Ye Tianze to take a few breaths, slashing four, injuring four, and scaring two away.


    "Take them down." Ye Tianze said.


    Only now did everyone realize that the scene just now was not a dream, it was true. Chen Hui and the others ran over immediately and took down the four seriously injured cultivators.


    They were a little worried at first, but when they touched these people, they found that they were all shaking.


    It felt like exhausted after a day''s work, but they soon discovered that it wasn''t, the gravity on these people was far greater than the gravity on them.


    The people of Mu Yunzong were stunned. They knew the strength of the ten cultivators just now. They were definitely the best in the fairyland.


    But the scene in front of them caught them off guard.


    "What happened, what happened?" a monk asked.


    "After we went in, we felt as if we were suddenly pressed against a mountain, and our spiritual power could not function properly at all. Even the wings of immortals were a little difficult to maintain." A cultivator who escaped said in horror.


    If he had just taken a quick step to grab the power, it is estimated that now he was either taken down or fell in a pool of blood, and he did not know how he died.


    Suzaku naturally thought of the Taixuan magnet, but what surprised her was that Ye Tianze''s great formation could directly put the gravity of the Taixuan magnet on the area he wanted.


    "No wonder you are so confident, so it is!" Suzaku finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t let her help.


    If it goes on like this, the hundred fairyland of Mu Yunzong, even if they rush in together, it is estimated that they will only be slaughtered.


    The absolute suppression of strength made them unable to react at all.


    "The power of the Taixuan magnet!" Mu Shaoyun''s face was extremely cold, "You actually integrated the Taixuan magnet into the great formation, and...you can project it to any point at will!"


    She is not a fool either. This time she came here in person, killing Ye Tianze was the second priority. The real purpose was the Taixuan magnet, but no one thought that the Taixuan magnet could still be used in this way.


    After all, most people get it, and they are used to make weapons or magic weapons. How can they think of using Taixuan magnets to arrange large arrays.


    The remaining fairyland powerhouses finally understood, but they were trembling with fear. In terms of strength, they had an absolute advantage, but if they entered the area of ??Tiannan City, once they were suppressed, they could only be slaughtered by others!


    "Do you think there is a grand formation arranged by Taixuan magnets, so I can''t do anything about you?" Mu Shaoyun said coldly, "Then you underestimate the power beyond fairyland!"


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying spiritual power suddenly erupted from Mu Shaoyun''s body. This spiritual power immediately spread, turned into a piece of water, and condensed into frost, and the entire sky seemed to be covered by frost.


    "Domain, retreat!" Cao Shuang stepped back.


    With the spread of the realm, people can clearly see that the power of the realm and the power of the Taixuan magnet begin to collide. The space inside Tiannan City is completely different from the space outside Tiannan City. The frozen space is torn apart every inch. Condensed again soon.


    Ye Tianze stood alone at the top of the city, the wood spirit power and the wind spirit power surged, urging the fire spirit power to fight against the frosted space.


    Even if his fire spirit power reached its peak, he was still unable to fight against this terrifying field. In just an instant, the frost covered his body and extinguished his fire spirit power.


    "Kill!" A azure blue sword appeared in Mu Shaoyun''s hand and stabbed straight at Ye Tianze.


    The giant''s shot was naturally extraordinary. Ye Tianze in the field was unable to move at all, and was stopped by that terrifying spiritual power.


    At the same time, the remaining fairyland powerhouses from Muyun Sect, with the power of the domain, immediately killed everyone in the southern city of the sky.


    The casualties drove them crazy, and they decided to wash Tiannan City with blood in order to restore the majesty of Mu Yunzong.


    Suzaku was a little worried, she was hesitating whether to take action, because she was really worried about Ye Tianze, what if he didn''t have a second hand?


    "Nie Barrier, Dare!" An angry roar swept through the entire Tiannan City, followed by an old man who suddenly appeared.


    Carrying the sword, he stepped into Mu Shaoyun''s domain step by step, the strength on his body directly forcibly tore Mu Shaoyun''s domain apart.


    Imbued with a flood of brute force, the fairyland powerhouse who rushed in was directly suppressed by a terrifying pressure at the moment when the domain was broken.


    A few wonderlands that had no time to react fell directly from mid-air under gravity.


    "Hehe." Ye Tianze looked at the sword that was stabbed, and sneered, "You immortal, you have been fooled, come here, take them all down!"


    Chen Hui, Cao Shuang and others immediately rushed to the fairyland of Mu Yunzong. Under such terrifying gravity, the strength of these fairyland was drastically reduced.


    Even if the number had an absolute advantage, it was taken by Chen Hui and others in less than a few rounds, and the rest of them panicked and began to flee when they saw this scene.


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    In Tiannan City, there was a sudden scream of killing from the sky. It was the Futian clan. Their voices were full of energy, and they were not inferior to those who had fought a hundred battles.


    The cultivator Mu Yunzong, who was already in a panic, was terrified by the sound of killing, and several cultivators who were fighting against Jin Wuji and others immediately handed over their weapons.


    It is impossible to run away, and it is impossible to run away in this life. Ye Tianze has made thorough preparations. Tang Tianjun has already led Futian''s people to ambush outside the city.


    What makes the Muyun Sect people even more desperate is that even if they go out of the Tiannan City range, the gravity is still unabated. They don''t know that this formation can spread to a hundred miles away.


    "Don''t kill us, we... surrender..." A group of monks immediately put away their fairy wings, handed over their weapons, and squatted on the ground, daring not to act rashly.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Shaoyun''s face turned purple with anger. She stabbed with a sword, but was directly slashed by the old man.


    "Falling down the sky and subduing the dragon!" An angry roar roared.


    In Tang Yuan''s eyes, the purple fire flickered, and a hatchet in his hand fell. Following the trail of the hatchet, Mu Shaoyun''s domain was torn to shreds.


    This is the strongest magic of the Futian Clan. It was the Wu clan who hunted and killed. When this knife fell, it seemed to come to the ancient battlefield, the place where the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood were.


    "Chong"


    The azure blue long sword and the hatchet fell together, as if they were made of ice, and shattered into powder. The long sword slashed Mu Shaoyun''s face.


    "Surrender, or die!" Tang Yuan''s hatchet stopped an inch in front of Mu Shaoyun''s face. If he wanted to cut, he only had to think.


    Mu Shaoyun had to be split in half.


    "Surrender...surrender!" Mu Shaoyun had blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear except unwillingness.


    After hearing the name of the Futian clan for a long time, this is the first time she has felt the terror of the Futian clan, but she is so desperate. I am afraid that only a tyrannical group like the Wu clan in this world is qualified to fight against the Futian clan!

 Chapter 692

    Looking at the dozens of prisoners, the people in Tiannan City felt like they were dreaming. This was the famous Muyun Sect in the southern realm, and its power was much larger than that of the Dutian Clan.


    One hundred fairyland powerhouses attacked, even if they could win, it would be a tragic victory, but things were completely beyond their expectations.


    Some people didn''t even fight. The people of Muyun Sect were dead, wounded, and even the suzerain could not escape the fate of being captured.


    After Tang Yuan imprisoned Mu Shaoyun, he came over and said, "Sir, what should I do with her?"


    "Kill it." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as these words came out, the surrendered Mu Yunzong monks all trembled in their hearts, begging for mercy everywhere, but Mu Shaoyun did not beg for mercy.


    She stared at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "If you dare to kill me, the Muyun Sect will use all its strength to destroy your entire family!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze smiled, "Mu Yunzong''s full force will be able to break my Tiannan City battle?"


    Mu Shaoyun was at a loss for words. The reason why she ended up today was because she underestimated Tiannan City and overestimated herself.


    According to her initial idea, as long as Suzaku doesn''t make a move, she will hold Tang Yuan, leaving a hundred fairyland monks, who can easily take Tiannan City, and she is not afraid of Tang Yuan''s crime.


    As for Ye Tianze? She didn''t care about her at all. No matter how famous she was, in her opinion, Ye Tianze was just a junior, and he couldn''t make it to the top at all. How could he be qualified to be on an equal footing with her?


    Mu Shaoyun really regretted that she never thought that she would fall into the hands of such a junior.


    "This is... a god-level formation!" Mu Shaoyun said.


    "I understand now, it''s too late." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Leave her alone, she is not the strongest of the Mu Yunzong." Suzaku said, she was really worried that Ye Tianze would kill Mu Shaoyun.


    She knows Ye Tianze''s temperament too well. This guy is not afraid of everything, and he doesn''t even care about his own life, so how can he care about Mu Shaoyun.


    "Don''t worry, why am I willing to kill her?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Little beast, you have to dare to touch a single hair of my hair. Several of my Shepherd Cloud Sect are out of the gate. Even if you have a god-level formation, you will still have nothing to grow in Tiannan City." Mu Shaoyun threatened.


    "Snapped"


    Tang Yuan raised his hand and slapped it on the face, directly blinding Mu Shaoyun. She was also the Sect Master of Muyun Sect, a giant beyond fairyland.


    Even if she was captured, she had to be treated with courtesy, but the other party didn''t take her seriously at all.


    If the person in front of her was not from the Futian clan, she would have to greet the other''s ancestor for the eighteenth generation, but facing Tang Yuan, she was indeed a little apprehensive.


    Although they are both giants, even without the influence of this god-level formation, Tang Yuan''s strength is still enough to crush her.


    The people of Tiannan City were also slapped by Tang Yuan''s slap in the face. In their opinion, the other party was also the Sect Master of the Muyun Sect, but not a cat or a dog. Even if they captured the other party, they should treat each other with courtesy.


    After all, falling out with Mu Yunzong would not benefit Tiannan City at all, but Tang Yuan didn''t care about the identity of the other party at all, and really regarded Mu Shaoyun as a cat and a dog.


    Not to mention them, even Suzaku felt that it was a bit too much, but she didn''t mean to obstruct, after all, this is now a matter of Tiannan City.


    And the captured Mu Yunzong cultivators looked desperate, even the suzerain dared to fight, let alone them, they thought of Ye Tianze''s sentence, kill them all.


    "This is Tiannan. I am the lord of Tiannan. You broke into Tiannan without my permission. According to Tiannan''s decree, it is an invasion. If I kill you, it is only right and proper!" Ye Tianze was cold. said.


    "Pooh"


    Mu Shaoyun spat and said coldly: "You really take yourself seriously, if it weren''t for this god-level formation, if it weren''t for this Futian clan giant, destroying you is just a matter of thought!"


    "Hahaha, no way, I just have a god-level formation, and I just have the help of the Futian clan." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Also, it''s not that I take myself seriously, but the emperor takes me back. After all, since the Emperor named me the lord of Tiannan, everything I did in Tiannan was approved by the Emperor!"


    When Mu Shaoyun heard it, her whole body froze. If she had the upper hand, of course she wouldn''t care about Ye Tianze, the bullshit lord of Tiannan.


    But it is different now. Ye Tianze has the upper hand. Everything he says is reasonable. If he really kills her, it is within the scope of the emperor''s permission. After all, he did step into other people''s territory without permission. , She, Mu Yunzong, can''t do anything to Ye Tianze.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m not willing to kill you, Tang Tianjun, come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianjun ran over, "Did you kill her? No, no, I won''t do it. Killing a woman has no energy at all."


    "Whatever the little gentleman asks you to do, you can do it, stinky boy, where can there be so much nonsense." Tang Yuan said angrily.


    Tang Tianjun looked at Ye Tianze helplessly, hoping that he would do well.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to kill her, haven''t you got a wife yet? It''s just that, although this woman is a little old, she is strong and can definitely give birth to a baby. Besides, she is indeed a bit beautiful, so you will suffer a little and give her to her first. Married, what do you think?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The entire city fell silent, and Suzaku could clearly see that Mu Shaoyun''s face had turned the color of pig liver.


    The dignified Sect Master of Muyun Sect, if this is really married to Tang Tianjun, it is estimated that it will become the laughing stock of the entire southern border, and even the human race.


    At that time, Mu Yunzong will definitely have to fight with Ye Tianze forever. It''s easy to say if he kills others. This is to humiliate Mu Yunzong in front of the world.


    Tang Tianjun looked at Mu Shaoyun, but looked disgusted, and said: "No, I don''t want her, I can find my daughter-in-law myself, although this woman is strong and looks good, but... I don''t like it, I want to find her. One I like!"


    Snapped!


    Tang Yuan raised his hand and slapped him angrily: "You don''t want the Sect Master Muyun Sect, what do you want, what do you like? Do you know that you are the Young Master of the Futian Clan, and you must inherit the lineage..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t force it, if he doesn''t want to, forget it." Ye Tianze quickly stopped him.


    Mu Shaoyun was trembling violently. If she had not been imprisoned, she would have to tear Ye Tianze apart even if she tried her best not to.


    The dignified Sect Master of Muyun Sect, the overlord of one party, was even disliked by a savage of the Futian Clan. If this was spread out, how could she still have a face in Tiannan?


    "Boss, why don''t you find me a daughter-in-law, I don''t have a daughter-in-law either." Lan Yuheng came over and said with a smile.


    "Hello?" Ye Tianze pointed at Mu Shaoyun.


    "Uh..." Lan Yuheng didn''t speak, but he had that expression on his face, but obviously he didn''t dare to do anything to Mu Shaoyun.


    "It''s alright, the boss will call the shots for you. Tonight will be the wedding night. Jubaozhai and Mu Yunzong have tied the knot. That happens to be a strong alliance." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Your old man will definitely not put it together. What happened to you, you said yes, Sect Master Mu."


    "I killed a few of you little beasts!!!" Mu Shaoyun rushed over with a red face, but was slapped by Tang Yuan, knocking him unconscious.


    The cultivators of the Muyun Sect in the distance were all trembling with fear. If they were given another choice, they would not come to Tiannan City if they were killed.


    "Okay, okay, enough trouble." Suzaku couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "Hurry up and let her go."


    "Let it go?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "I managed to catch a sect master, you let me let go? I think so beautifully, if Mu Yunzong doesn''t pay the blood this time, I can''t let him go even if I kill him! "


    "Besides, how could the woman my brother liked let her run away like this?" Ye Tianze looked at Lan Yuheng.


    Lan Yuheng refused on the surface, but his heart was full of joy. He had heard the name of the Sect Master of Muyun Sect when he was a child, and Suzaku was still young at that time.


    This is the real thing, once the number one beauty in the South.


    Seeing that they had kidnapped Mu Shaoyun, the city quickly regained its calm. Suzaku said, "Do you really plan to let Lan Yuheng marry Mu Shaoyun?"


    "Don''t say it so ugly, okay? Mu Yunzong and Jubaozhai are well-matched. My rich brothers, since I like others, I have to create some opportunities for them. What?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku looked at him with contempt, and said coldly, "Don''t play too much!"


    "Excessive?" Ye Tianze suddenly put away his smile and said, "If there is not a god-level formation today, plus senior Tang Yuan, I am afraid she will directly destroy my city! I have treated her like this, it is already kind, and I did not do it. By killing her, it has already given Mu Yunzong face."


    Speaking of this, he looked into the distance, and said, "I have the final say in the land of Tiannan. If you want to come in, you must obey my rules!"


    Suzaku''s heart froze, but at this moment she suddenly realized, "Are you going to... establish a new order in Tiannan?"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "You still understand me."


    Suzaku''s eyes widened. The reason why she understood was because Ye Tianze humiliated Mu Shaoyun in front of everyone just now.


    In fact, he is not venting his anger at Mu Shaoyun, but openly declaring war on the long-decayed forces and rules of the human race.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Suzaku suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand the young man in front of him.


    She didn''t even know where Tiannan would go under the leadership of Ye Tianze in the future. It might be death, but there was also a possibility that it was a new life.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, and I haven''t even seen a little kid through it."


    Suzaku sighed, "What really hinders the progress of the human race is not the alien race, but the corrupted system and these worms attached to the system. If you want to be reborn, you must smash all the original rules and forces. Establish a new order, that''s what he wants to do!"

 Chapter 693

    If it was before, Suzaku would have thought that Ye Tianze was whimsical and even a little naive, but today''s events told her that there might be a real hope for this to happen.


    "If the order is really rebuilt, what kind of new world will it be?" Suzaku suddenly had a look of longing in his eyes.


    Half a month later, Tiannan City has undergone earth-shaking changes. With the improvement of the great formation, the spiritual energy of the tree of life began to nourish the entire Tiannan City.


    Correspondingly, the popularity of Tiannan City also denies the Tree of Life.


    But the biggest change was not in substance, but in the mentality of everyone in Tiannan City.


    In the past, they would bow down to any force in the southern border, and they had no confidence to face each other. What happened half a month ago was like a spiritual cleansing.


    Let them find that even if they are as strong as Mu Yunzong, they are not invincible, and they do not need to bow to any strength.


    This confidence was accumulated from several disasters, and this was also what Ye Tianze wanted to see.


    However, the people of Muyun Sect did not receive any courtesy. After Ye Tianze directly imprisoned their cultivation base, he directly distributed them to various mines in Tiannan City to mine.


    Ye Tianze''s order is very simple. Anyone who dares to do something tricky to him will kill him directly without his permission.


    Seeing that these once high-ranking people have become slaves of mining, many people were not used to it at first, but as time passed, they found that these guys were just like them. Without their cultivation, they are actually mortals.


    The people from the Muyun Sect had just been captured, and Ye Tianze received news that there were people from the three sects, seven sects, and five aristocratic clans.


    This time, it was the other two sects in the three sects, Xuanzong and Wuzong.


    The two major sects are only slightly inferior to the Muyun Sect, and they received the news much later than the Muyun Sect.


    Nearly 300 monks came to the outside of Tiannan City in five shuttles.


    Seeing that Tiannan City was not captured by the Muyun Sect, these people were not at all vigilant, and they didn''t even visit Suzaku, so they directly killed them.


    "People in Tiannan City, listen, Xuanzong Wuzong of the Southern Realm is visiting, let your lord come out to greet him immediately!" the people on the shuttle shouted.


    Most of these people are in the king realm, but together there are nearly a hundred monks in the fairyland, standing on the shuttle, aloof.


    There is no need for them to shout, the people of Tiannan City have already been alarmed. Although there is a scene from half a month ago, the people of Tiannan City are still a little worried.


    Counting the Muyun Sect, the three sects are all here. If this goes on like this, wouldn''t it mean that all the people from the three sects and the seven sects have to come?


    After a while, Ye Tianze rushed over and asked, "I am Ye Tianze, the lord of Tiannan, I don''t know who is coming!"


    "Vice Sect Master of Xuanzong, Feng Yuehua."


    "Vice Sect Master Wuzong, Yu Xuanji!"


    The two old men stood up. They were both half-step giants, and they did not surpass the fairyland, but when they spoke, they had an authentic majesty of Xuanmen.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was a little disappointed, "It''s just the two of you who came here, I thought your Sect Master came together."


    On the five shuttles, hundreds of monks were stunned, wondering if they had heard it wrong just now?


    Three sects and seven sects, the deputy sect masters of the two sects, or a little scoundrel?


    "Little beast, hand over the Taixuan magnet immediately, and spare you not to die, otherwise... destroy your city!" Feng Yuehua said.


    "That''s right, you don''t want to toast or eat a penalty drink." Yu Xuanji also said.


    "You two are in a hurry?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It seems that the people from the Seven Factions should be not far behind you."


    "Don''t be long-winded, pay or not!" Yu Xuanji held the sword, murderous.


    "What''s the hurry, or else, I will hand over the Taixuan magnet when the people from the Seven Sects come over, how about you share a point together?" Ye Tianze said.


    When the two heard it, they were immediately worried. In fact, not only the three sects and seven sects, but also the people from the five great clans were behind.


    It''s just that they got the news later than the three sects and seven sects.


    "You don''t eat or drink for a toast, come here, kill the Jade Void Sect for me!" Feng Yuehua raised his hand and ordered.


    Immediately, three hundred monks jumped off the shuttle and rushed into Tiannan City. The light of the wings of the immortals in the sky flickered. Where is the Xuanmen Zhengzong, this is clearly a group of robbery bandits. gas.


    They didn''t take a Tiannan City in their eyes at all. In their opinion, no one would care if such a small force was slaughtered at will.


    "You''re wrong, it''s called Tiannan City now!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Arrest them and beat them first!"


    As soon as the words fell, the monks in Tiannan City rushed out, Chen Hui and the others took the lead, for fear that the credit would fall on others.


    Jin Wuji and Li Jingyi were naturally not far behind. Facing dozens of fairyland, they drew their weapons.


    For a time, the sky above Tiannan City was full of spiritual energy, like fireworks, colorful, all colliding together.


    "Looking for death, it seems that I won''t let you see any blood, you don''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick!"


    Seeing that they were slaughtered, Yu Xuanji and Feng Yuehua didn''t realize the danger until now, so they rushed up to meet Chen Hui and Jin Wuji.


    But just as they rushed into Tiannan City, they suddenly felt that they were suddenly pressed against a mountain. Compared with Mu Shaoyun, the two of them were far from each other.


    This gravity fell on the body, almost unable to control the wings of the fairy, and fell from the air.


    And those fairyland are even worse. Under the gravity, they fell directly. As for those kings, let alone the spiritual power was directly pressed back to the body, almost devoured itself, fell to the ground, and fell to the ground. white.


    In less than half a stick of incense, three hundred cultivators were beaten by people from Tiannan City.


    You can''t run away, you can''t run away in this life!


    "Disarm, don''t kill!" The mountain shouted like a tsunami, and the two cultivators were all scared out of their minds.


    After a while, he surrendered.


    After Yu Xuanji and Feng Yuehua were imprisoned and cultivated, the whole person was still stunned, and the expressions on their faces seemed to be talking.


    What happened? What just happened?


    They didn''t wake up until Tang Yuan came over and slapped one of them, and found that there was a giant in Mu Yunzong!


    "You dare to hit us, I''m the vice sect master of Wuzong!" Yu Xuanji said angrily.


    "Hahahaha..." There was a burst of laughter around, and by this time, no one was afraid of these monks from the three schools and seven schools.


    Someone said, "Is Mu Shaoyun still the Sect Master of Muyun Sect, and still the daughter-in-law of Prince Lan Yuheng?"


    "Oh, there are a few women here this time. I like that one, so don''t rob me."


    "The men are killed, and the women are left as wives."


    People in Tiannan City dare not say such words. This is naturally the words of the Futian clan. Ye Tianze gave them a promise to help the young children of Futian to find wives.


    So, the Futian clansmen waited for Ye Tianze to fulfill his promise, until the monks from the two sects came over, and they all ran to the top of the city, counting how many women came this time.


    After all, the Mu Yunzong last time, including Mu Shaoyun, was only a dozen or so women. Men naturally sent them to mine, women!


    Seeing the pair of fiery eyes, the men of the two sects trembled with fright, while the women showed expressions of despair.


    "You...you...you..." Yu Xuanji and Feng Yuehua were trembling with anger, of course they wouldn''t believe what these people said.


    It wasn''t until Tang Yuan slapped them that they fainted, and woke up to find that their cultivation base was imprisoned, and there were people around them holding whips and beating them to work.

 Chapter 694

    On the second day after the two major sects of Xuanzong and Wuzong were exterminated, the people from the seven sects were long overdue.


    The dozen or so flying shuttles were crowded with exhaustion on their faces. Obviously, in order to hurry, they basically did not rest on the road.


    There were nearly 2,000 people from the seven sects, all of them in the king realm and the fairy realm. Tang Tianjun stood on the top of the city and counted the heads, and found that there were hundreds of female cultivators.


    "Hahahaha... We actually came to Tiannan City before Xuanzong and Wuzong. It''s really worth my seven sects."


    Seeing Tiannan City''s intact appearance, the people from the Seven Sects immediately swept away the exhaustion on their faces, and Wu Yayao rushed over.


    They didn''t even bother to say hello. In their opinion, a small Tiannan City, if there is any hello to say, kill it first!


    "I''m afraid these people are not a group of fools?" Tang Tianjun said strangely.


    No wonder they thought so. After these guys came, they suddenly burst out laughing. After laughing, they took out their treasures and rushed over when they disagreed.


    However, they could still feel the murderous aura of the other party. This time, no one was left behind, and they rushed over to meet the two thousand people.


    "I''ve robbed my daughter-in-law, the lord said, whoever stole it this time."


    "Bah, you people from the Futian Clan, don''t go too far. The group that came last time was all divided by you. This time, you can''t be divided again."


    "Hahaha, that''s a gift from the lord, who made you cowards like mice."


    "Hmph, this time, it''s up to you to see if you people from the Futian Clan can rob us or not!"


    Hearing these words, the cultivators of the seven sects who rushed over were all stunned, especially those female cultivators, who suddenly had an illusion.


    They have come to the wrong place. This is not the "Jade Xu Sect" at all, but a den of thieves. It is clearly a group of hungry men who have never seen a woman.


    But their hands showed no mercy, and they slashed at the people in Tiannan City with their swords, as if the people in front of them were not people, but a group of beasts that were even lower than spirit beasts.


    After a stick of incense, nearly 2,000 monks, dead and wounded, men of the seven sects, watched helplessly as their senior and junior sisters were knocked unconscious by Futian''s people and carried away.


    Although it was said that they were knocked out, they did not hurt these female cultivators, but if they were men, it would be different.


    A little resistance, that is, a punch.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, the female cultivator had already been knocked out by the Futian Clan and the people in Tiannan City, so she waited for him to come over to preside over the situation, and after it was confirmed, she brought it home.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He pointed at Xiao Mo who was carrying a female cultivator in the crowd and said, "What are you robbing? Are you afraid that you won''t be able to find a daughter-in-law?"


    "Lord Lord, then you''re wrong, you can find a daughter-in-law, but such an authentic female cultivator of Xuanmen is hard to find in a hundred years!" Xiao Mo said confidently, "Besides, you didn''t say it before, whoever grabs it is. Whose it is?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Lord, don''t renege on your debt!" said a group of monks carrying the female cultivator, they were afraid that Ye Tianze''s words would kill their daughter-in-law.


    "I won''t default on my debt, but... who, didn''t you split one up ahead?" Ye Tianze pointed at one of the Futian clansmen and said, "Put it down for me, do you still want three wives and four concubines?"


    A strong man from the Futian clan reluctantly put down the female cultivator on his shoulders, took three steps, and looked back three steps.


    If it was just that, Ye Tianze wasn''t very angry, but he actually found out that there were still a few people in the crowd, carrying a few handsome male cultivators.


    He thought to himself, no matter how hungry and thirsty you are, you can''t turn your back on Gangchang, let''s pass on the lineage with men.


    "You guys, put that male cultivator down for me, if anyone dares to do something like this in my Tiannan City, I..." Ye Tianze was trembling with anger.


    Before they could finish speaking, these people immediately threw the male cultivator to the ground, then unbuttoned his hair, revealing his true face.


    It turned out to be a few women!


    "Sir, you can''t be so unfair. Men can rob female cultivators, but we must also rob male cultivators."


    "That''s right, that''s right, we''re almost grown-ups, and we have to start a family. It''s such a pity for such a shrewd young man to go mining."


    "Yes, my lord, you can''t favor one over the other."


    The chattering of several women made Ye Tianze stand there, speechless, following the movements of these women.


    A group of women standing outside immediately rushed over and stood beside the seven sect monks, frightened those seven sect monks, and fainted.


    "Sir, if you accept our love, we can also be your daughter-in-law." A Futian woman said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha..." The men laughed, especially Lan Yuheng, whose stomach hurt from laughing.


    Even Tang Tianjun couldn''t help laughing. He was the only one who didn''t rob a female cultivator. In his words, his vision was high, but he wasn''t as casual as Lan Yuheng. Even the Sect Master of Muyun Sect, such a woman of several hundred years old, could not help but laugh. like.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up." Tangning was dissatisfied, but her voice was so low that she was directly covered.


    "I think the lord will follow them. Anyway, being a lord, with three wives and four concubines, is not a shameful thing, not to mention the little girls, all of them are adults, and they are of Futian''s blood. Marry you. It''s okay." A voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked over, and everyone realized that Suzaku was in the distance and had been watching for a long time.


    "Don''t make trouble for me!" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, and said, "Okay, I''ll give you the right to choose, but you have to train me, if there are spies, I''ll find a few of you. The little guy settles the bill."


    "Yes, Lord." The Futian women immediately agreed happily.


    (¡­P/


    "And you guys, if anyone dares to be tough, I don''t care who you are, I will castrate them all!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The person who carried the female cultivator suddenly grimaced. According to their ideas, Mr. Rice cooked rice, and then slowly cultivated feelings.


    But Ye Tianze asked them to develop feelings first, and you must have people willing to follow before you can bridal chamber.


    Apart from not being able to use strength and betraying Tiannan City, they can do whatever they want.


    Don''t they think it''s very perverted, they just think it''s unfair, why do women rob men''s repairs, and they can train them casually? They have to wait for them, and let people take the initiative to agree?


    Hearing their mourning, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "If you feel any dissatisfaction, you can put down those female nuns, or... castrate yourself and become a woman!"


    Immediately, everyone felt that the lower body was cold, and the woman who was carrying the female cultivator was holding it tightly, and they were resolutely unwilling to let it go.


    After a long time of commotion, they each dispersed. Ye Tianze sat on the head of the city with a bitter face, very painful.


    The female cultivator was okay, and he would never let it go anyway. He didn''t even plan to let Mu Shaoyun go back, but these male cultivators were different.


    After this, he found a bargaining chip for the three sects and seven sects, and set a precedent. After that, they were all divided up. How could he make a rake?


    Fortunately, he found that only a few Futian women had taken a fancy to the male cultivator, which also made him let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Suzaku approaching, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, did you miss me?"


    Suzaku gave him a ruthless look, and said, "Don''t let them mess up. Yesterday, Wuzong and Xuanzong, and today''s female cultivators of the seven sects, there are those descendants of those sects who are immortal, tainting their innocence. , that is immortality!"


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to be tough, if I say castrate them, I will definitely castrate them!" Ye Tianze said, "But if it''s true love, then I can''t control it."


    Suzaku was speechless, silent for a while, and said, "In a few days, people from the five great clans will come, are you still going to do this?"


    "Have you found out? How many women are there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "..." Suzaku.

 Chapter 695

    The monks of the five great clans were not as impatient as the people from Xuanzong Wuzong and the Seven Sects. I came early.


    Therefore, it was not as anxious as the three sects and seven sects. Nearly five thousand monks were stationed outside Tiannan City. They took the initiative to greet Suzaku, because they knew very well that there was a giant beyond the fairyland in Tiannan City.


    Even after saying hello to Suzaku and confirming that Suzaku would not shoot, they still acted extremely cautious, obviously because of Ye Tianze''s prestige, which made them jealous.


    The leader is naturally a disciple of the Dugu clan, and this person is Ye Tianze''s old acquaintance, Dugu Moyu.


    As the leader of the five aristocratic clans, even if the Dugu clan did not send a giant this time, the other four major clans still follow the Dugu clan.


    "Why don''t you attack Tiannan City for a long time, doesn''t the Dugu Clan want the Taixuan magnet?"


    "Suzaku has already made it clear that he won''t make a move, why is he still so trembling, isn''t he a giant? My five great clans joined forces, but five giants came. As long as the Futian giant is contained, Nancheng is still unreliable today. "


    "Yeah, when the people from the three sects and seven sects arrive, it will be different. Originally, the division of the five great clans of the Taixuan magnet is a waste. If people from the three sects and seven sects arrive, it will not be enough. ."


    In the camp of the five great aristocratic clans, it can be said that there was a lot of complaints, but Dugu Moyu knew very well that Ye Tianze would never do such unsure things.


    Before he came, whether it was the head of the house, or his brother, Dugu Promise or the head of the house, Dugu Tianyu, he had already warned him.


    When you come to Tiannan City this time, you must not be stubborn. If you can avoid it, avoid it. If you really can''t avoid it, you must not form a dead end with Tiannan City.


    At first, Dugu Moyu also thought that it was the owner and the elder brother who were too cautious. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he was only one person, and he had not yet advanced into a warrior.


    Even if there is a giant, the five great aristocratic clans are not vegetarians, and the other four aristocratic clans are all strong people above the king realm, and there are nearly a thousand people in the fairyland.


    A single spit can drown the entire Tiannan City, not to mention the two supreme elders from the aristocratic clan, who are giants beyond the fairyland, isn''t that more than enough to deal with a Tiannan City?


    However, when he came outside Tiannan City, Dugu Moyu changed all his previous views. He was not afraid of Ye Tianze. He was confident. With his current strength, even with Ye Tianze, it was only half a catty, and he would never be the same as before. like fear.


    However, as far as he knew, this Tiannan City was completely different from the Tiannan City he knew. Whether it was Suzaku''s reply or what Tiannan City had revealed, it gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    It seems that the Tiannan City in front of you is not an ant, but a wild beast with a big mouth, which can swallow them at any time.


    "Since you are led by Dugu Clan, you have to listen to us." Dugu Moyu said, "At this time, it is not suitable to attack Tiannan City, I think we should discuss it with Ye Tianze first, and then make a decision. "


    "Negotiate?" Everyone in the camp looked at Dugu Moyu in surprise.


    "Young Master Dugu, are you scared by this Ye Tianze!"


    "Yeah, Tiannan is a barren land. No matter how strong Ye Tianze is, as long as we drag out that giant, the rest will not be slaughtered by us."


    "Negotiate? Hahahaha, Master Dugu is joking, right? My five great clans, but the emperor has a profound background. If you want to discuss with a small force in Tiannan, you are not afraid of losing your face?"


    The clansmen of the five major clans showed dissatisfaction, and their thoughts were almost no different from those of the three sects and seven sects.


    I''ve never heard of the matter of negotiating conditions with an ant. Even if the ant in Tiannan City is crushed to death, what can the outside world say.


    Dugu Moyu was under enormous pressure, and his heart was actually very contradictory. First, he was worried about what Ye Tianze might have behind him, but the words of his brother and the head of the family were still in his heart.


    Second, even if the Jade Void Sect was renamed Tiannan City, and even if it was the lord of the emperor, it would still be an ant-like existence compared to the three sects and seven sects in the southern border.


    However, Dugu Moyu has never regarded Ye Tianze as an ant. In Zhou Tiancheng, the people who can make his brother admit defeat, even Huang Quan, several great families, and three sects and seven factions joined forces to assassinate, but were able to survive. , is it a mortal?


    "In any case, I don''t approve of directly attacking Tiannan City!" Dugu Moyu hesitated for a long time, and finally made his own decision, "In any case, we have to give courtesy before soldiers, at least we should talk to Ye Tianze, considering his strength , should not occupy such an artifact!"


    Everyone was disappointed when they heard it.


    A beautiful woman from an aristocratic clan said: "Dugu Moyu, you really disappointed me. I still love you in vain. You are so virtuous!"


    "Junior Sister Gong, this is to start a war with a lord who has been appointed by the emperor, not to destroy a small sect. This matter must be cautious. Besides, before coming here, the owner and brother have explained that we..." Dugu Moyu explained road.


    The woman in front of her is exactly the woman of the Gong Family, called Gong Yaping, among the five great aristocratic families, and she is also the leader of the younger generation of the Gong Family.


    He used to admire Dugu Moyu immensely, but since the battle at Zhou Tiancheng, his views have changed. In Dugu Moyu''s view, he only has the sword of the Dugu clan in his heart, so Gong Yaping''s changes did not cause too much trouble. Too much attention to him.


    But an admirer suddenly said such words to him, which still made Dugu Moyu a little unacceptable.


    But when he thought of his brother Dugu''s promise, he calmed down. Once the Dugu''s man insists, he will never change it. This is also the highest meaning of sword use.


    "Don''t say it!" The elder of the Gong family, the giant who surpassed the fairyland, interrupted him, "The four great clans of me have always been looking at the Dugu clan, but when it came to this result, I didn''t expect the Dugu clan to be fearful. , what about the head of the five great clans?"


    Dugu Moyu didn''t say any more, looking at the sarcastic faces of everyone, he not only did not change his mind, but even more blessed.


    He remembered that the owner of the house once said to him that what most people agree with is not necessarily the truth!


    And the scene in front of him is exactly what he said before, what he believes in is the sword that is not bent, and he only has a sword heart.


    If you change your original intention because of this, what is the purpose of Kenshin?


    "My Dugu clan has never claimed to be the head of the five major clans. Since you all insist on going your own way, please forgive me that the Dugu clan will no longer accompany me. Next, my Dugu clan will be separated from the four major clans. The single-plank bridge!"


    After Dugu Moyu finished speaking, he turned his head to glance at everyone, and left the camp directly.


    This made the disciples of the four great aristocratic clans present stunned.


    "I think he was frightened by Ye Tianze because of the previous battle. After all, even his brother admitted that he was defeated by Ye Tianze''s sword."


    "Yeah, the Dugu Clan is really disappointing. It''s a joke if they are so timid just after a defeat."


    "The five aristocratic clans, without the Dugu clan, are not worthless. This time we must get the Taixuan magnet before the three sects and seven sects, and kill that little beast!"


    The last person to exit was a giant of the Dutian Clan. This person was on the same level as the Dutian Clan''s Patriarch, and his strength had already reached the realm of transformation.


    As soon as these words came out, the morale of the people present was immediately boosted. In the eyes of many people, they thought that if there was one less Dugu Clan, they would be able to share more Taixuan magnets.

 Chapter 696

    When Dugu Moyu came back, he also had some regrets, especially when he saw the questioning eyes of the strong Dugu clan, his heart became even more dazed.


    If the four great aristocratic clans are right and they are wrong, I am afraid that the Dugu clan will no longer be able to stand out in the south in the future. This is not only related to his future, but also to the lifeline of his entire Dugu clan!


    However, after thinking about it carefully, with Ye Tianze''s urination, it is absolutely impossible for him to be unprepared in this situation, let alone be slaughtered by others.


    He insisted on his decision even more. What''s more, now that he is here, he represents the entire Dugu Clan. He must make his own judgment. No matter whether this judgment is right or wrong, he must persevere.


    "Send someone to Tiannan City immediately, I want to see Ye Tianze!" Dugu Moyu said.


    The people below, although they complained, still supported Dugu Moyu as always. After all, the entire family was humiliated together!


    What Dugu Moyu didn''t expect was that in less than half an hour, Tiannan City had a reply. When he walked into Tiannan City, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The formation here could actually be applied to him, never before. over pressure.


    But what surprised him even more was that the people here didn''t even have the slightest fear, as if there was no threat from the five great aristocratic clans in the outside world.


    "This person looks really watery, is this a person from the five great clans? Compared with those guys from the three sects and seven sects, his temperament is completely crushed."


    "I don''t know when they will attack, this guy, it would be nice if he was among them."


    "If you are angry, the adults have already said that we must be trained well before we can snatch it. If the training is not good, we have to kill them. Don''t make any fools!"


    Along the way, Dugu Moyu found that many people were staring at him with hot eyes, most of them were women.


    These women are not ugly, not only are they not ugly, they are even beautiful as flowers, but they have an irresistible wildness on their bodies.


    It makes people feel that it is difficult to tame, and it will never be like the women he has met, who are gentle and elegant.


    "Who is this?" Dugu Moyu asked strangely.


    In order to express his sincerity, he also brought a total of three fairyland powerhouses here. According to his understanding of Tiannan City, this strength is not enough to pose any threat to Tiannan City.


    "This is from the Futian clan. Don''t tell me, since the people from the Futian clan were taken over by the lord, the entire Tiannan City has changed." The person in charge of receiving him was the outer palace lord Cao Shuang.


    Ye Tianze had explained that people of the Dugu family must be treated with courtesy, and even if they really attacked, no one would be allowed to snatch the female cultivator of the Dugu family.


    Of course, male cultivators are not in Ye Tianze''s consideration at all. It seems to Ye Tianze that the women in Tiannan City robbed the male cultivators in the southern border, and that is also the belief of these male cultivators. If you dare to refuse, then you have to be good Tune.


    In Tiannan City, since the last incident, Ye Tianze has given all the women great authority, except that they cannot betray Tiannan City or betray the human race. Tangning, you can "marry" and go home after reporting!


    To use Ye Tianze''s words again, feelings can be cultivated slowly, and it''s a big thing to pass on the lineage or something!


    Therefore, all the men in Tiannan City are in danger, especially the men in the Pill Pavilion, they are all in demand.


    Even Cao Shuang, who is in the advanced fairyland, the foreign palace master, has suffered a lot of intrusion. Fortunately, he has also been in the Jade Void Sect for so many years, and naturally it is impossible to be moved by beauty.


    As a result, he was nicknamed by many women, elm knot, just like Ye Tianze.


    When people became lords, they wished they had three wives and four concubines and opened a harem. Ye Tianze, the lord, was different, but he was not interested in them.


    Of course, Tangning''s credit for this was because she was in charge of reporting this matter. Anyone who dared to interfere with her man would be breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Hearing his words, Cao Shuang smiled bitterly: "You don''t need to ask anything, you will know what''s going on when the four aristocratic clans attack."


    Speaking of Cao Shuang suddenly turning his head and staring, Dugu Moyu startled, "You Dugu, you made a right choice."


    Dugu Moyu is confused, what makes me Dugu made a correct choice? Although I say that my Dugu clan does not want to be your enemy, but at any rate, my Dugu clan is also the head of the five aristocratic clans, and the number one overlord in the southern border on an equal footing with the Mu Yunzong!


    "Don''t look at me like that, you''ll know soon." Cao Shuang felt very aggrieved, "If it wasn''t for the Lord''s explanation, I would like to tell you what happened now."


    Although Dugu Moyu didn''t know what mysteries Nancheng was doing this day, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    It is so dangerous that this small Tiannan City really has something to hide, and it is even the same as the powerful strength that can crush the five major clans.


    When he came to Fengshen Temple and saw Ye Tianze again, he finally realized that he could not be Ye Tianze''s opponent at all.


    Even after such a period of training, his strength is already different from that of Zhou Tiancheng''s Dugu Moyu.


    But he still felt that it was impossible for him to defeat Ye Tianze!


    But losing is not a shameful thing, but he did not lose the courage to face Ye Tianze.


    "What kind of confidence do you have?" Dugu Moyu asked directly.


    "Confidence?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "What kind of confidence do I have, your five aristocratic clans are all bullied, what confidence can I have, I can fight if I want to!"


    Fighting is not something that an ordinary person can say. At least Ye Tianze is saying this, and he feels a strong confidence.


    "You can defeat me, but... you can''t defeat the five great aristocratic clans... No, it''s the four great aristocratic clans, and my Dugu clan has no intention of being your enemy." Dugu Moyu corrected, "This time... five thousand monks came here. , Among them, there are nearly a thousand fairyland, and the rest are kings, even if I don¡¯t count my Dugu clan, there are nearly four thousand and hundreds of people, how can you win, do you rely on you alone?¡±


    "So, you''re here to be a peacemaker?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise.


    "I can''t do this peacemaker, but... this time you have to take out the Taixuan magnet. You are too careless. Why don''t you hide this kind of treasure well, and why is it leaking out." Dugu Moyu said.


    "So, the Dugu family is really the enemy of Tiannan City?" Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Okay, I understand, from now on, the Dugu clan will be half of my Tiannan City ally, you guys The Heavenly God Pill you want will definitely not be missing one for you!"


    "You''re crazy, I''m talking to you about business, what are you talking about, you are playing with fire now!" Dugu Moyu said incredulously.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the entire Tiannan City shook slightly, and this temple was also affected.


    "Report to the lord, the four great clans have already started to attack!" Cao Shuang rushed in and said.


    Dugu Moyu''s expression changed suddenly, and he said, "You are not ready to leave with the Taixuan magnet. This time Jubaozhai and the Palace of the Emperor will not be able to protect you. These guys can do whatever they can for their own interests, you..."


    "What''s the hurry?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Come on, let''s go and watch a good show. Last time, I invited your master to watch a good show."


    Dugu Moyu was stunned. He found that not only Ye Tianze was not surprised, but even Cao Shuang looked calm, as if it was not the four great aristocrats who were attacking outside, but a few cats and dogs.

 Chapter 697

    When he came to the top of the city, he found that the people in Tiannan City were the same as Cao Shuang and Ye Tianze, and there was no fear on their faces.


    Later, he thought of a word, this is the hunger and thirst of the hungry wolf when he saw the yellow sheep. Yes, the four great noble families in the southern border, in front of this group of aborigines in Tiannan, are actually just like the yellow sheep.


    Not only did he find it incredible, but the three Dugu Clan powerhouses behind him did the same.


    "These people are not crazy!"


    "I think they are broken. After all, facing the powerhouses of the four great aristocratic clans, they simply do not have the strength to fight."


    "Hey, it''s a pity, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to divide the Taixuan magnet, and I don''t know what the young master thinks."


    Dugu Moyu heard the whispers of several people, and couldn''t help but worry in his heart. If his decision was wrong, the Dugu clan would not only get the Taixuan magnet this time, but also lose their prestige in the eyes of the four great aristocratic clans. .


    At this moment, the people of the four great aristocratic clans rushed forward.


    But what they didn''t expect was that more than a dozen fairyland powerhouses, with a group of kings, rushed directly to the four great aristocratic powerhouses who came to attack.


    What made him even more incredible was that Ye Tianze was standing on the top of the city, but he didn''t even stop him. It was fine if he didn''t stop him. He was still watching the excitement on the top of the city.


    "You really don''t plan to stop, or leave with the whole city?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "The show has just begun, what are you in a hurry?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It is impossible to run. Don''t even think about running in this life."


    Dugu Moyu thought that Ye Tianze had given up on himself. After thinking about it carefully, it was the same reason. After all, there were two giants from the Tian family and the Gong family, and it was impossible to run away.


    "This, what''s going on!" A strong man of the Dugu clan looked at the scene in surprise.


    When Dugu Moyu was hesitating about what to do next, he was stunned by the next scene!


    The fairyland powerhouses who rushed in fell from the air like falling rain, and after that, there were so many people in Nancheng, and Wu Yaqi rushed up. Several kings dared to swing their knives at the fairyland, which is even more incredible. The thing is, these fairyland powerhouses, like taking laxatives, have no resistance.


    The two giants of Gong Shi and Du Tian Shi were also stunned, but their faces were ugly, as if they were pressing down on a mountain, and the realm was just unfolded, and it was twisted.


    "Kill!" A roar, followed by Dugu Moyu, saw an old man, killing him from Tiannan City.


    No need to guess, this must be the giant of the Futian Clan. His name has already made all the major forces in the southern region terrified.


    He faced the two giants directly by himself, and these two giants, in front of this Futian clan giant, had no resistance, and were directly defeated in less than a dozen rounds.


    The more than 4,000 monks who rushed in were all caught in a hard fight. This was not the battle they imagined, it was a one-sided crushing.


    "How is it possible, what''s going on, why did the people of the four great clans lose, and they lost so badly."


    At this rate, the people of the four great aristocratic clans are not far away from defeat, and the people of Tiannan City have already sealed their way out.


    Dugu Moyu looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly remembered his words, "It''s impossible to run, it''s impossible to run in this life."


    I finally understood what Ye Tianze''s words meant. It wasn''t him, nor his Tiannan City, but the four great aristocratic families.


    In their eyes, the people of the four great aristocratic clans are a group of yellow sheep who came to give their heads, and Tiannan City is a wolf''s den!


    After half an hour, the two giants were pale, and they were carried over by Tang Yuan. Their faces were full of stunned expressions. Until now, they still don''t understand why Tiannan City has such strength.


    "Senior Brother Dugu...Save me, Senior Brother Dugu...Save me..." A female voice came from a distance, and Dugu Moyu looked over.


    It was discovered that this person was Gong Yaping of the Gong family, and she was being carried on the shoulders by a brutish-looking strong man, struggling constantly.


    Then, no matter whether she scratched or scratched, this person was indifferent, but instead looked delighted. Dugu Moyu found out that this person was Tang Tianjun who had defeated the demon fairyland in Zhoutian City before.


    "This... what''s going on?" Dugu Moyu couldn''t understand.


    He found that not only Gong Yaping, but all the captured female nuns from the four great aristocratic clans had all been carried away, and their faces were full of despair.


    "The rules of Tiannan City." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "What rules?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Tiannan City stipulates that all intruders will be killed by men, women...women can be chosen by the men of Tiannan City, and whoever grabs them will win." Lan Yuheng came over.


    "..." Dugu Moyu.


    He was born in a big clan and has a lot of knowledge, but he has never seen such a sturdy and brutal rule. If the elders of the four major clans know about it, I am afraid that the entire southern border will be shaken.


    After all, these people are very precious, which one is not a giant standing behind? If it really contaminates people''s innocence, then it''s worth it!


    "You must never do this. If you really do this, you will be immortal with the four great aristocratic clans!" Dugu Moyu reminded.


    "It seems that if you don''t do this, the four great clans will just let it go," Tangning said as she stood aside.


    Dugu Moyu was speechless, he was suddenly a little fortunate, who is Ye Tianze? He was someone who didn''t even care about the demon clan in Zhoutian City.


    And the people under him seem to have the same stubbornness as him, so they are a group of bandits!


    And the few fairyland behind him, as well as the strong Dugu clan who are watching the excitement outside Tiannan City, all have such expressions.


    The most speechless thing is that they found that even if the female cultivator was robbed, the male cultivator was also robbed, and they were a group of rough old women. Just like the female cultivator, these people were not soft at all, and they dared to resist, that is, slap down and directly. Stunned and taken away.


    In less than an hour, a disaster that seemed to everyone to destroy the family ended in such a lively manner that nothing seemed to happen in the entire Tiannan City.


    "After the play, let''s go, go to the Pill Pavilion!" Ye Tianze said, "You can bring back the Heavenly God Pills that you promised the Dugu Patriarch before. However, the Heavenly Gods Pills can be supplied, but...you must produce your own materials, and there are certain refining costs.¡±


    Dugu Moyu hasn''t regained his senses until now. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he reacted and nodded subconsciously.


    And the few fairyland behind him are all sweating coldly. Fortunately, he did not advance and retreat with the four great aristocratic clans. Otherwise, the Dugu clan would definitely end up the same as these four aristocratic clans.


    "What are you going to do with the remaining people? You won''t really kill them all, will you?" Dugu Moyu asked while swallowing.

 Chapter 698

    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him, he took him to the grass hut in the Pill Pavilion, and asked Tangning to fetch the Tianshen Pill that Dugu Clan wanted.


    But Dugu Moyu felt that the maid who brought them tea and water was very familiar. I really wanted to see him somewhere, and she had an extraordinary temperament.


    He didn''t think much about it at first, and was still immersed in the scene just now, but the more he looked at the maid, the more familiar he felt.


    But he didn''t ask, because this is the secret of Tiannan City after all.


    "Take the Tianshen Dan, and send a message to the Dugu Patriarch by the way, saying that Tiannan City felt the kindness of the Dugu family. In the future, the Dugu family will be half of Tiannan City''s ally, second only to Jubaozhai and Renhuangdian. "Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu Moyu took the Qiankun Ring, and after a closer look, there was a mark on the Qiankun ring, and this mark belonged to Wuzong, one of the three sects and seven sects.


    But he didn''t dare to think in that direction. He nodded and was about to leave. He had to inform the family of what happened here.


    If there is really something ignorant and ready to attack Tiannan City, then the Dugu Clan will really lose a lot.


    When he reached the door, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Didn''t you just ask me what to do with the rest of the people?"


    "How... what should I do?" Dugu Moyu really wanted to know.


    "Cao Shuang, take Master Dugu to have a look." Ye Tianze said.


    "Master Dugu, please." Cao Shuang raised his hand.


    A few people took the shuttle and came to a hundred miles away, which was still within the range of Yuxu Mountain, but he took a closer look and found that it turned out to be a mine. Although he could not go mining, he could It''s still very familiar. When I used to practice in the aristocratic family, I went in to check it a lot.


    Dugu Moyu is not stupid. When he came here, he suddenly had a bold idea and asked: "Palace Master Cao... You guys don''t want to bring all the people from the four great families to mine!"


    "No, no, that''s right!" Cao Shuang said with a smile, "The lord is generous and generous, and only spared their lives. If it wasn''t for their usefulness, according to my opinion, it would be better to kill them all."


    "..." Dugu Moyu.


    A few people walked around the mine, and the fairyland behind him were all stunned and whispered.


    At first, Dugu Moyu didn''t know what they were muttering. It wasn''t until he left the mine that Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Master, didn''t you see it?" a fairyland asked.


    "I didn''t see anything?" Dugu Moyu asked strangely.


    "I saw Wu Zong''s Xiao Yue among those miners."


    "Yes, yes, in addition to Xiao Yue, I also saw several other sect powerhouses, all of them are fairyland!"


    "You mean, Xiao Yue, the peak of Wuzong''s fairyland?" Dugu Moyu''s face became solemn, "Didn''t you read it wrong?"


    "What''s wrong, it''s fine if I look alike, but Xiao Yue also knows me, and he keeps winking at me, it feels like... It''s like asking me why I wasn''t caught It looks the same." A fairyland said.


    "Are you sure?" Dugu Moyu''s face became more solemn.


    "Sure!" The fairyland powerhouse said, "Also, I seem to have seen the others, but I can''t name them."


    Dugu Moyu suddenly realized: "I understand... I understand why he asked us to come to this mine!"


    "Why?" Several Wonderland asked.


    "Those miners are all from three sects and seven sects. In fact, they... came here before us, but they suffered the same fate as the four great clans, and Ye Tianze asked us to come here, just to tell me that the rest Man, he wasn''t killed, he just... got him to mine!" Dugu Moyu said with a bitter face.


    "This...isn''t he crazy, three sects and seven sects, how precious is that, he dares to get people to mine, isn''t this more than...killing them...even...more... "


    "Hehe, there is nothing he dares to do, the women of the four great aristocratic clans, he dares to be the wife of the people in the city, what else does he dare not do." Dugu Moyu said.


    The three fairyland faces were expressionless. They were not indifferent, they were completely frightened. If they were a little rash at the beginning, it is estimated that they must be mining here now, or they would be carried away by some rude old lady.


    "A madman, he is a madman!" said the three of them.


    "I know, I know that person... Who is that person..." Dugu Moyu suddenly thought of the woman who brought tea and water.


    He didn''t dare to think like this before, but now that he saw the scene in front of him, he could understand it. Nine times out of ten, that person was the one he guessed.


    When he returned to the Dange Caolu, he saw Ye Tianze closing his eyes and resting, but he couldn''t help but look at the trembling woman standing aside.


    The more he looked at it, the more he looked like. When he checked the realm of the other party, he found that he couldn''t see through it at all. He realized that the other party was not without realm, but beyond the scope of what he could see through. This was a... giant!


    "I have seen... I have seen Sect Master Muyun!" Dugu Moyu said.


    Mu Shaoyun glanced at him, but didn''t reply. She had been tortured badly these past few days. It''s okay to let her bring tea and water. At night, she has to be in the same room with the dead fat man from the Lan family.


    Although the fat fat man didn''t dare to do anything to her, he chatted with him every night until dawn, but it was all her disgusting nonsense.


    She wished she could swallow Ye Tianze alive. If the people in the southern border knew that her dignified Sect Master of Muyun Sect was actually serving tea and water to others, how would she save face?


    "There is no Sect Master of Muyun Sect here, are you talking about my maid?" Ye Tianze opened his eyes.


    Dugu Moyu looked anxious and said: "Lord Ye, don''t be crazy, this is the Sect Master of Muyun Sect, you must not mess around, Sect Master... don''t take it to heart, Lord Ye is childish, He''s ignorant...you mustn''t talk to him..."


    "Yeah, young master, did you read it wrong? It''s impossible," said a fairyland powerhouse.


    Although they were shocked by everything in Tiannan City, they would not think that the Sect Master of Muyun Sect would bring tea and water to people.


    "If you let me leave here, I''ll have to swallow this little beast alive!" Mu Shaoyun said, "You go back and inform me..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she only heard a "boom". Mu Shaoyun was slashed by a bolt of lightning, paralyzing her body, and fell directly to the ground, but her face was full of resentment.


    The faces of the three fairyland changed, and they were sure at this moment that this was Mu Shaoyun, the suzerain of the Muyun Sect, the giant who roamed the sky.


    "Dare to stare at me again, and I''ll dig out your eyeballs!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Mu Shaoyun immediately withdrew her resentment, with a submissive look on her face, Ye Tianze said again, "Come here, pour me some tea!"


    So, Dugu Moyu and the three fairyland behind him looked at the suzerain of Muyun Sect in shock and poured tea for Ye Tianze, a king.


    Moreover, it is a submissive expression, just like a maid, where is the demeanor of a giant.


    Dugu Moyu felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, it was like a dream, no, he didn''t dare to think like that in a dream, so he left Tiannan City in despair.


    "You just let them go. When the major forces in the southern border know about it, they will definitely come to trouble you." Suzaku appeared suddenly.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, what are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What''s more, if he doesn''t report the letter, who am I going to ask?"

 Chapter 699

    "Here, there is one more thing to inform you." Suzaku said.


    "What''s the matter? You promised to be the lord''s wife?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful." Suzaku said angrily, "It''s about your daughter Qin Weiyang. Just now, Shui Yuewu informed me that she left the Suzaku Mansion and has disappeared."


    "I don''t know where to go!" Ye Tianze frowned suddenly and said, "What the hell is going on, why don''t she just stay in the Vermillion Bird Mansion, why can''t she even watch herself!"


    "I don''t blame Shui Yuewu. With her cultivation, how can she stop your capable daughter." Suzaku said, "Besides, she is not a prisoner, and it is impossible to put her under house arrest in the Suzaku Mansion."


    Ye Tianze was full of worry. The reason why he didn''t pick up Qin Weiyang was because he was too busy recently, and secondly, Zhuque Mansion was much safer than the current Tiannan City.


    "Is it possible that they were taken away by people from major families?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Impossible, the major clans don''t look down on your Nancheng at all, otherwise they wouldn''t attack here so rashly, but, according to reliable information, it seems that a few days before she disappeared, a few aliens entered. Zhou Tiancheng." Suzaku said, "This is revealed by Wu Shenkong."


    "Alien?" Ye Tianze''s expression became solemn.


    "She is from the Western Royal Family!" Suzaku said.


    "You think someone from the Western Royal Family took her away?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although the southern realm is the weakest among the major realms of the human race, it is not an alien, and they can easily break into the Suzaku City." Suzaku said, "So, only the Western Royal Family has this ability, and it is not completely in Wushenkong. If you notice it, take people away from Suzaku Mansion!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. Of course he knew the power of the Western Royal Family. If it was really taken by Qin Weiyang''s elders, it would be better to say.


    With Qin Weiyang''s unpredictable ability, the Xi royal family may not be able to detect something wrong, but if his enemy took it away, it would be troublesome.


    "The West Royal Family will not let their clansmen stray. You should have known this when you picked up Qin Weiyang." Suzaku said, "It''s a good thing to leave now, after all, the West Royal Family is also an alien race. If you really wait until When I grow up, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to let go."


    "That''s what I said, but in my heart, there is always something unpleasant." Ye Tianze sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be new news coming from the hall master soon. Even the Western royal family cannot take people away without leaving any traces," Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and after Suzaku left, he entered the secret realm. Now his three major spiritual bloods have advanced to the king realm, and the wood spirit blood has reached the late king realm.


    The two major spiritual bloods of Fenghuo and Huo have already entered the middle stage of the king realm, but Lei Lingxue is still at the peak of the warrior. It is obviously not that simple to enter the king stage.


    "It''s time to try refining Jiuyi Qinglian!" Ye Tianze pondered in his heart.


    The rough embryo of the Primordial Umbrella has been refined, and it is only waiting to be integrated into various weapons, and it can truly transform into its true form.


    But it is obviously impossible to refine an artifact like the Battle God Ape with fire spirit power.


    "If Jiuyi Qinglian is refined, but the thing in the ancient lamp is released, then..." Ye Tianze thought hard.


    This is what he is most afraid of. Taiyi doesn''t know what to do now, he can''t dare to put it all on Taiyi.


    "Hey, kid, if you let me out, I''m willing to give you this Jiuyi Qinglian, and I will do what I say." Lan Ling said.


    Of course Ye Tianze would not pay attention to him.


    "Don''t forget your kid, your promise in the starry sky," said the ancient magic lamp.


    "Promise, what promise?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I don''t remember what I promised you."


    "You..." The ancient magic lamp lantern was suffocating.


    "Your Majesty, to refine this Nine Lights Qinglian, you don''t need to untie the seal on it." At this moment, a voice came.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately showed a happy expression, and said, "You can be regarded as awake."


    "Congratulations to Your Majesty for making great progress and adding a few more exotic treasures." The owner of this voice was naturally the Pill King who had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Stop flattering, talk about it, what can you do to refine it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What are you, stinky boy, how come there are so many weird things on your body?" said the ancient magic lamp, "don''t listen to his nonsense, without my help, you can''t refine it at all. Dropping the Nine Lights Qinglian will only set fire to self-immolation."


    "Really?" Dan Wang smiled and said, "If you could get out of the seal, I''m afraid you''d already be out!"


    "Hmph, you are not afraid to set yourself on fire, I will refine it as you wish." said the ancient magic lamp, Dengling.


    "Your Majesty only needs to figure out the seal of the ancient lamp and grasp the pivot in it. Not only can you control the lamp spirit, but it may even make this exotic treasure emit its due power!" said Pill King.


    "You idiot, do you think the ancient divine lamp is an ordinary treasure? My power is something you natives can''t understand at all, a little careless... Hey, stinky boy, what do you want to do... You But don''t mess around, I..."


    Ye Tianze directly ignored the ancient magic lamp and began to invade it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when the mind just penetrated deep, he felt as if he had entered the space of a treasure, as if he had entered a world of runes.


    The runes and formations in the ancient lamp are far more complicated than Ling Yunshuo of the Tiangong clan, and there are even many formations and runes that Ye Tianze has never heard of.


    This kind of feeling is like entering a strange world, and there is no familiar thing around, let alone finding the center of the entire treasure, being able to find out the context is a huge problem.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t want to be trapped in this world, you''d better get out quickly. Once your consciousness is lost here, your body will decay with the passage of time..." said the ancient magic lamp.


    Ye Tianze was not frightened by the sight in front of him. Instead, he was full of interest in those unfamiliar runes. He was also a generation emperor in his previous life.


    No matter what, they are the most peak powerhouses in this world, but not those cultivators who have stepped up step by step can be beautiful.


    The pattern of any treasure has its own rules. As long as you understand this pattern, the rest of the pattern will only take time.


    "No, this pattern... seems to be constantly changing, and... it seems to have rules, but in fact, there are no rules at all." Ye Tianze said.


    "This is the formation of Primordial Yuan, do you think it is the same as the formation pattern of your natives? If you want to break him, don''t think about it!" said the lamp spirit of the ancient lamp.


    "The formation of Primordial Yuan?" Ye Tianze pondered for a while, and suddenly had an idea, "Since it is a constantly changing rule, that means that most of the other formations have no rules. If you want to refine it, you have to Go deep into it and find the main hub of the pattern, there are always rules! Thank you for reminding me!"


    When the ancient magic lamp Dengling heard it, his face changed greatly: "What are you doing, you are crazy, you are lost in this wick, even I can''t save you, you must be... madman, you are simply a madman ¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze completely gave up looking for rules, and he placed his consciousness in a vast and incomparable space, as if he was traveling in the universe.

 Chapter 700

    At this moment, he finally knew why he couldn''t find the rules of the formation pattern in this space. This is not a space at all, nor is it the world he imagined.


    The world has boundaries, at least in his previous life, the world he knew existed with boundaries, but the space in front of him was boundless.


    This kind of feeling is like when he was in the boundless starry sky and felt countless darkness invade his body, but this time, he is here with consciousness.


    In this boundless space, he didn''t even count a speck of dust, and he didn''t know how long it had been floating before he suddenly woke up.


    He finally understood what he saw in front of him. This was a universe, a universe that was truly boundless and could never be found to an end.


    Just like in the previous life, every time he looked up at the starry sky, he would have infinite reverie, and then he calmed down, but became extremely confused.


    "What the hell is this...what is it!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    "This is not a thing, this is an artifact, an ancient artifact, but in the words of our world, and in your world, this is incomprehensible." The ancient magic lamp Dengling said, "Before you get lost here Hurry up and get out, I''ll take you out."


    Ye Tianze stopped suddenly, he looked at this vast space, his consciousness began to diverge, and said: "So what I was looking for has always been by my side."


    "What do you mean?" The voice of the ancient magic lamp suddenly panicked.


    The previous panics, in Ye Tianze''s view, were emotionless panics, which he pretended to be, but the current panics are a little different.


    "It means that you are the general hub, and all these changes follow you, so..." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "So, you want to refine me?" The voice of the ancient divine lamp and lamp spirit was suddenly cold, "Aboriginal, you have crossed the boundary, and you have crossed the boundary that you should not have entered."


    "If you tell me what exactly you are, I might consider not refining you!" Ye Tianze said.


    "We are an existence that you can''t understand, just like ants can never understand the starry sky, and you are the ants in our eyes." said the ancient magic lamp.


    "Since it''s incomprehensible, then... why did you fall into the hands of me, an ant?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Destroyed, our world is destroyed, we are waiting for the rebirth of a new era, this should not be something you can know." The ancient magic lamp Dengling said, "Everyone who can survive, or die, and then again Those who are reborn are on the run, and here is a..."


    "Refuge?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Maybe... Yes, if the new era cannot come, all of this will be erased, and there will be no more so-called civilization, no more so-called universe." The ancient magic lamp Dengling said.


    "Well, I admit your words, I can''t understand." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you can understand, you will despair. Fortunately, you don''t understand. You should be glad that you have never experienced despair, so how can you perceive that kind of powerlessness..." said the ancient magic lamp Dengling.


    "I still decided to refine you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, Xia Zong can''t speak ice, with your ability, you also want to refine me, go dream, even if my current ability is less than one ten thousandth of what it used to be, no... it is one ten thousandth, It''s not something you can fight against!" The ancient divine lamp, Dengling, sneered.


    That is a kind of disdain that higher creatures look at lower creatures, and even a bit of indifference.


    "You are not who you used to be, maybe... you are just a creature reborn in this vast darkness. Even so, you are still a creature suppressed by the seal!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Self-righteous reptile, who do you think you are, no one can seal my power, I sealed myself, I have lived cautiously until now, and dare not emit a trace of light in the dark, that is because I don''t want to Feeling that kind of despair, do you understand? Hahaha, you don''t understand, you reptile, if you push me too hard, we will burn all jade and stone!" The ancient magic lamp Dengling laughed like crying, "Don''t force me!"


    "Don''t you dare to emit a ray of light in the dark?" Ye Tianze felt the deep fear of the lamp in these words.


    "Yes, just live cautiously, all the creatures that emit light have already perished with the chaos..." The ancient magic lamp Dengling sighed.


    "I don''t understand, because I will only understand if I experience your so-called despair!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You sarcasm, bed bug, you ignorant ant..." The ancient magic lamp Dengling cursed, "Why do you want to harm me, why do you want to harm me..."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t tell the truth from what he said, but he still made his own decision.


    In this universe, the light suddenly lit up, he couldn''t refine the lantern spirit, but he could force the lantern spirit out.


    Of course, with his strength, it is naturally impossible, but what he uses is not his own strength, but the pattern without rules.


    Constant changes mean no control, no control, no order, no order... Ye Tianze became the one who regained control of the order in this space.


    Even if it is enough to grasp a small part, a light suddenly lit up in front of his eyes, and his consciousness was completely white.


    He has never seen such light, it is like the whole world has turned on the lights, and there is nothing that can bloom its own color under this light, no...


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little fear, this kind of fear was like being in a room with no light at all.


    "It turns out... the bright world... is also... terrifying..." Ye Tianze felt that his consciousness was about to dissipate in this light.


    It is like a lone boat swaying on the sea, which may be knocked down by a wave at any time and overturned in the ocean.


    Until the moment his consciousness disappeared, Taiyi did not appear. When he felt the coming of death, he realized that dying in the light was also so cold.


    However, at the moment when his consciousness was about to disappear, it was like he had caught a life-saving straw. In this light, he caught a ray of color.


    This ray of color is the flame burning in the pattern. He grabbed the flame and plunged into it. The light in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    He regained consciousness again and appeared in an icy space. There was a person curled up in this space, or in other words, he was not a person.


    Because he had no facial features, he just stood there like a human, more like a combination of several firewoods, shivering.


    "It''s over...it''s over...it''s completely over...my light...attracted attention, you lunatic, you are destroying not only yourself, but everything you believe in." The voice of the lantern came, "you I can give you anything you want, you ants, but why do you do this, we have no deep hatred, no!!!"


    "What I want, you won''t give it, so I can only take it myself." Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t understand at all, what''s the use of getting it?" Deng Ling said, "Come to what you call the ultimate peak? You are just an ant after all."


    "Chao Wendao, you can die in the evening!" Ye Tianze said firmly.

 Chapter 701

    Dengling looked at him, still like he was looking at a fool: "One day, you will find that everything you pursue is just a cloud, and living is the most important thing."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak anymore, his consciousness was close to the lamp spirit, and a pattern was carved in his hand. As long as he controlled the lamp spirit, he could control the entire ancient divine lamp.


    After the fierce resistance of Dengling was fruitless, he finally gave up the resistance. If he did not self-proclaim himself, he would not be afraid of Ye Tianze''s will.


    But now it''s different. After he was self-proclaimed, he thought he could rely on the formation pattern on the periphery to protect himself, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a pervert as Ye Tianze and was copied into his old nest, and now he can only wait to die.


    What''s the matter of hearing about it in the morning? It''s okay to die in the evening. In his opinion, it''s all bullshit. What can be more important than living stubbornly?


    When Ye Tianze painted the pattern, Deng Ling said: "You can''t trap me, without my permission, you can''t use the power of the ancient lamp at all!"


    "Let''s make a deal, coward." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are a coward, your whole family is a coward, I am a great chaotic creature, who has gone through countless epochs, and you... are just a low-level world, a low-level ant!" said Deng Ling.


    "So, do you still want to make a deal?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, I don''t make deals with low-level creatures, I just want to get out of here, they have already discovered my existence, they will come here sooner or later, and they won''t be able to escape by then, I advise you to go with me, In this case..." Deng Ling said.


    "You''re afraid of death, it doesn''t mean that everyone in the world is as afraid of death as you are." Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t want to make a deal, then I''ll have to activate the array pattern again to make you shine and attract you. Scary things!"


    "Mad, you''re a lunatic!" Deng Ling roared, "Okay, I''ll make a deal with you, I... I just want to live well... If those things come, I will leave this road at all costs."


    "Then let''s wait until they come." Ye Tianze looked contemptuous.


    In his opinion, no matter what kind of enemy, it is not invincible, and Deng Ling obviously has such an ancient power, but he looks greedy for life and fear of death, of course he looks down on it.


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Deng Ling knew exactly what he meant. "I can help you deal with the natives here, but if you want me to take action, you have to pay a price, and the price is very high."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at him strangely.


    "Don''t look at me that way, I have claimed most of my power, but even using a small part is enough to destroy everything in this world. I don''t know how much I have killed an ant like you." Deng Ling said, "And Now, my power cannot be used easily."


    "Because you are afraid of death." Ye Tianze said.


    "This has nothing to do with fear of death, but...my body itself needs a huge amount of power to be able to exert its strength, just like the flying shuttle you are building recently? That thing also needs a crystal nucleus to be able to Motivated." Dengling said, "And I also need a crystal nucleus to maintain my own power."


    "What kind of crystal core do you want?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, if the ancient magic lamp can help him, then his road ahead will be smooth.


    He had felt the kind of light evoked by the ancient magic lamp. It was extremely bright, and it turned into an ice-cold light that was cold enough to make people melt.


    "You''ll know later!" said Deng Ling, "now, you don''t need me to take action, right?"


    "Of course, but since it''s a transaction, you and I must be restrained, lest you disagree and obliterate me, so who am I to cry for?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I swear by Chaos, I will never shoot at you!" said Deng Ling, "This is the highest oath in the world!"


    Ye Tianze originally didn''t believe in the lantern spirit, much less believed that there would be something like what it said in this world, thinking that it was just deceiving himself.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze felt a little chill, because Dengling''s eyes showed deep disdain for him, just like it said, it once obliterated countless indigenous people like it, in order to survive, it can do anything cost.


    Even giving up its noble dignity, lingering on here, or even making a deal with one of his "ants".


    "Is life really that important?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s important, it''s very important, you don''t understand it now, and you won''t understand it in the future, unless you grow to my height." Deng Ling said.


    "Then..." Ye Tianze suddenly looked at it, "Have you ever had a master?"


    Dengling was stunned for a moment, his torso thinned into firewood, and suddenly trembled slightly. Although Ye Tianze couldn''t see his face, Ye Tianze felt a trace of human sadness at this moment.


    It was like a memory, recalling what he had experienced in the countless epochs of the past, and the creatures who fought alongside him.


    "Hahahaha... You idiot, how can I have a master, I live longer than them, they have already died, how can they be my master, I am their master, right!" Deng Ling laughed loudly He got up, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t refute, which reminded him of his past life and his old brothers.


    If they had died together in Buzhou Mountain, maybe...maybe it would have been a hundred...


    He cheered up, his consciousness gradually receded, and he returned to his original body. King Pill asked eagerly, "Your Majesty, how is it?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze was a little dazed.


    "I don''t know?" King Dan was puzzled and said, "Why don''t you know?"


    "Oh, that''s almost it. I can''t control the ancient magic lamp with my power. However, I used some tricks to make a deal with him." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Dan Wang became more and more confused.


    "Let''s start refining Jiuyi Qinglian." Ye Tianze said.


    When Dan Wang heard this, he immediately showed a smile. This was the answer he really wanted. For Dan Wang, Jiu Yao Qinglian was a flame that moved his heart even more than the Purple Extreme Flame.


    When King Dan and Ye Tianze worked together to take out the Jiuyi Qinglian from the ancient magic lamp, the ancient magic lamp shook slightly, and Ye Tianze waited for the ancient magic lamp to take action against him.


    But he couldn''t wait for Dengling''s attack, which made his heart even colder, if everything was as Dengling said.


    If there is such a thing that makes the ancient magic lamp fear, and in the end is willing to sacrifice one''s own life, how terrifying the creature must be?


    "Nine Lights Green Lotus, hahahaha, I didn''t expect that I could meet Nine Lights Green Lotus in this life, and use Nine Lights Green Lotus to concoct alchemy, hahaha..." Pill King couldn''t restrain himself with excitement.


    "Ignorant ants!" The voice of the lamp came, "It''s just a flame that I used to hide myself, it makes you excited, oh, I forgot, just rely on you two ants, I''m afraid Even this flame is difficult to refine!"


    "..." Dan Wang.


    "Hehe, not necessarily!" Ye Tianze said seriously.

 Chapter 702

    Just as Ye Tianze and King Dan were intensively refining the Nine Lights Qinglian in front of them, Dugu Moyu took the Dugu clan''s children and finally returned to Zhoutian City in the South.


    "What did you say? The whole army was wiped out!" Dugu Nuoyan raised his head and looked at him. He, who has always been steady, also showed a startled expression, "Aren''t you joking?"


    Just kidding, those were the four great aristocratic clans, with nearly 4,000 monks, and even if they were not counted by the Dugu clan, there were nearly 900 fairyland.


    Moreover, there are two giants in the formation, plus several thousand kings, this force will face the army of hundreds of thousands of monsters, and they have the power to fight.


    Not to mention a small Tiannan City!


    "Brother, I didn''t lie to you, because Ye Tianze used Taixuan magnets to set up a huge battle, and... I guess it''s a god-level battle..."


    Then Dugu Moyu told him what he knew, even if it was Dugu''s promise, he was stunned.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, the head of the family has warned me that there is no real conflict with Tiannan City. Mo Yu, you did the right thing in this matter. Although my Dugu clan is not afraid of Tiannan City, there is no need to provoke a ruthless person like Ye Tianze." Solitary promise said.


    "What about the people from the four great aristocratic clans?" Dugu Moyu said, "Aren''t we going to advance and retreat with them? After all, the five titled aristocratic clans are of the same spirit. Nancheng is going to¡­¡±


    "Since Ye Tianze dares to offend the four great clans, he has his own confidence. This is also his choice. We didn''t take action against him, it is the greatest kindness, and it is impossible for us to mediate from it. After all... we are also the five big ones. One of the aristocratic clans, it is impossible to help him deal with the four major clans." Dugu promised.


    "Brother, I''m not talking about mediating for Tiannan City, I mean, mediating for the four great aristocratic clans." Dugu Moyu said with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu promised a little incomprehensible.


    "Ye Tianze arrested all the people from the four great clans, and... the female cultivator was forcibly given to the man in Tiannan City, while the male cultivator was sent to dig. I also saw a person in the grass hut in the Pill Pavilion. , I''m sure, that is Mu Shaoyun, the Sect Master of Muyun Sect." Dugu Moyu said.


    "Huh?" Dugu promised not to be surprised, "It''s like Ye Tianze''s style, this guy is not afraid of heaven and earth, but Mu Shaoyun... Did this old woman reach an agreement with Tiannan City? In exchange for Tianshen Dan, No! It seems that Ye Tianze is not too stupid, to win over the three sects and seven sects, and attack the four aristocratic clans, is this his confidence?"


    "It''s wrong, it''s all wrong, Mu Shaoyun is not negotiating with him, she is bringing tea and water to Ye Tianze." Dugu Moyu gestured, "Drinking tea and water, you know? Just like a maid, she is serving tea and water. Tea and water!"


    "..." Dugu promised.


    After he confirmed it again and again, he finally understood what Dugu Moyu meant, but he still didn''t believe it, and found a few fairyland powerhouses who went to Tiannan City together.


    When he got the same answer as Dugu Moyu, he sat back on the stool and said dumbly: "I don''t think this guy is daring, this guy is going to smash this day, three sects, seven sects, four The people of the great aristocratic clan actually went to mine, and the Sect Master of Muyun Sect was the maid?"


    Since the formation of the forces in the southern realm, they have been in a period of equilibrium. Even if there is a rising force, they will make compromises for many parties.


    The rules of the southern border are very simple. If a new force wants to rise, it will inevitably be suppressed by many parties. If it can be obliterated, it will be obliterated directly.


    If it can''t be erased, then you have to get permission from multiple parties and make deals with all parties in exchange for a future foothold.


    The rise of a power will inevitably divide up the resources that have already been divided evenly. If you want to pull teeth in the mouth of a tiger, how can you not leave something behind?


    Well now, there is a great man who has appeared, and he doesn''t care about the so-called rules of the South.


    It''s okay to say that after a pot is served, it can only be said that this force cannot be wiped out in the South. According to the previous rules, it can be treated with courtesy, and if it doesn''t help, you have to send it back!


    But Dugu''s promise was unexpected, but Ye Tianze didn''t do it. He was more simple and rude. He directly regarded the people of the three sects, seven sects, and the four great clans as real prisoners. What was terrifying was that he actually dared to reward those female cultivators to his subordinates!


    "He must be crazy!" Dugu promised to stand up.


    "He''s not crazy, he''s very awake!" Dugu Moyu said with a wry smile, "Paper can''t contain fire, now he is in a state of immortality with the three sects, seven sects, and the four aristocratic clans. Sooner or later, these forces will know about Tiannan City. , and... he brought us back, and he didn''t seem to be prepared to hide it."


    "What did he say to you?" Dugu promise calmed down.


    "He said... Dugu Clan will be regarded as half of Tiannan City''s ally from now on. In addition... In the future, if Dugu Clan wants Tianshen Pill, it only needs to pay for materials, as much as it wants." Dugu Moyu said.


    "Half an ally, hahahaha, my Dugu clan still has this kind of treatment, half an ally..." Dugu promise laughed at himself.


    "What''s the matter now? Ye Tianze has offended the three sects, seven factions, and the four great aristocratic clans to death. If my Dugu clan doesn''t take action, I''m afraid I will be isolated in the southern border!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "I''m very happy that you can think of this." Dugu promised, "But this time, Dugu can only watch the fire from the other side."


    "Brother means, let''s not take action?" Dugu Moyu said in surprise, "Doesn''t it need to be decided by the elders?"


    "Since my father gave me the internal affairs of the family, he naturally gave me the authority. I will personally persuade them on the elder''s side." Dugu promised, "If they don''t want their younger generation to be tainted by others!"


    Dugu Moyu couldn''t believe that his brother would be so desperate. If Tiannancheng won this battle, it would be better to say.


    But if Tiannan City were defeated by the four aristocratic clans of the three sects and seven sects, the Dugu clan would be isolated by the major forces in the entire southern region.


    Moreover, the prestige of the head of the five aristocratic clans will no longer be there, and no one will buy Dugu''s account from the major forces in the southern region!


    "We have to do this, don''t forget, there are Jubaozhai and Renhuang Palace behind him!"


    Dugu promised to say, "Prepare the congratulations, after the three sects and seven sects, a new force will rise in the southern border. Fortunately, he is in the south of the sky, and he is not affected by the guide realm. I hope he... will never be infected with the guide realm! "


    Although the three sects and seven sects plus the four great aristocratic clans are strong, in Dugu Promise''s view, they are no stronger than that young man!


    How could a young man who dared to use a thousand cavalry to attack a million army of the demon clan, defeat the million army of the demon clan, and save the entire Suzaku Legion''s defeat?


    Just three days after Dugu Moyu returned to Zhoutian City, the news that three sects, seven sects, and four aristocratic clans sent to the southern border to snatch the Taixuan magnet spread like wildfire.


    In an instant, the entire southern border was boiling, and everyone was talking about this from top to bottom. Those who didn''t know Ye Tianze in the past knew about Ye Tianze and his Tiannan City!

 Chapter 703

    "What... The three sects and seven sects, the people of the four great aristocratic clans, have all been wiped out?"


    "I heard that they went to Tiannan City to grab the Taixuan magnet, but they were taken by Lord Ye in the end."


    "Who is Lord Ye, where is Tiannan City, and is there a new rising force in the South?"


    "You don''t know this, Lord Ye is the young man who killed the ten demon kings in Zhoutian City. He heard that after Lord Suzaku was assassinated, he was rescued by Lord Suzaku and fled together to the secret territory of Suzaku, and later returned. Together with Lord Suzaku, we have saved the defeat in the Southern Territory."


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for him and Suzaku to turn the tide, not only Suzaku City would be lost, but Tiannan would also be lost. Once Tiannan is lost, the demon clan can enter the southern border to loot at any time, like entering a land of no one, the emperor His Majesty took his credit and entrusted the entire Tiannan to him as a territory."


    "Retribution, hahaha, it''s really retribution, the three sects, seven factions, and the four great clans, these guys usually do things like bullying men and women. I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time, and someone finally cleans them up."


    "Keep your voice down, if people hear it, I''m afraid!!!"


    The entire Zhoutian City, including the territories of the major aristocratic clans in the southern border, were all discussing this matter. Just as Dugu Moyu had expected, paper could not contain the fire.


    But the Dugu Clan didn''t expect that this matter would spread so quickly, and the people at the bottom turned out to be one-sided to criticize the three sects, seven sects, and the four aristocratic clans.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the power of verbal criticism was too powerful, they would have become street rats.


    Even so, the faces of the major forces in the southern realm were not good. First of all, they didn''t make sense in this matter.


    Secondly, not only did they not grab it, but they were caught off guard by Tiannan City. Except for the children of the Dugu clan, all of them were still alive and dead.


    Coupled with the fact that the major forces have a bad style on weekdays, they are naturally at a disadvantage in public opinion. Except for their own family, almost no one supports them.


    "This kid, actually... dare to let Mu Shaoyun bring him tea and water!" In the Palace of the Emperor, Wu Shenkong smiled bitterly after hearing the news, "This matter... he really has the guts to do it!"


    "Three sects and seven factions, the four great clans are now united and are preparing to discuss how to crusade Tiannan City!" said a deputy hall master, "In their words, this time, he has gone too far. already."


    "Is it too hot?"


    Wu Shenkong sneered, "Why do I think it''s not too hot at all, the three sects and the seven sects and the four great aristocratic clans occupy the best dragon veins in the southern region, with abundant resources, but when the ethnic group is in crisis, they are only for their own interests, completely disregarding the life and death of the ethnic group. , now running to grab someone''s Taixuan magnet, according to what I mean, even if it is slashed with a knife, it will not be too hot!"


    "The hall master takes care of the overall situation." Another deputy hall master said, "It''s better for me to mediate this matter, let Ye Tianze release the person first, and then the matter of the Taixuan magnet..."


    "Since His Majesty named Ye Tianze as the lord of Tiannan, he has given him enough authority. According to the decree of the Emperor, if one force invades other people''s territory without permission from another force, it can be regarded as an invasion, not to mention that they are going to rob You have been captured by others, do you still want Ye Tianze to eat and drink, and serve him like a bodhisattva?"


    Wu Shenkong sneered and said, "Hehe, mediation? Why should the Palace of the Emperor mediate, and why should Ye Tianze be handed over? There is also the Taixuan magnet! You don''t want Ye Tianze to hand over the people and divide the Taixuan magnet into several large groups. Will the power make compensation?"


    "I... I didn''t mean it that way," said the deputy hall master.


    "This seat sees what you mean!"


    Wu Shenkong said with a sneer, "You all listen to this seat, I don''t care which power you came from, but remember, once you enter the Palace of the Emperor, and serve the Emperor for life, don''t forget the oath you made at the beginning!"


    Several deputy hall masters lowered their heads immediately.


    After a long time, the deputy palace master asked again: "Then this matter... Does the Palace of the Emperor really care? Let the situation develop like this, I am afraid..."


    "The Human Emperor''s Palace naturally has to take care of it, and it must be taken care of to the end, to tell the three sects, seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans, from now on, if they dare to step into the Tiannan territory without the permission of the Tiannan lord, they will be disobeying the human emperor. The decree, my Imperial Palace will definitely take care of it to the end!" Wu Shenkong said.


    Several deputy hall masters were full of surprise, and did not understand why Wu Shenkong wanted to be a Ye Tianze, regardless of the overall situation of the entire southern border.


    After all, in their opinion, the three sects and seven sects and the five aristocratic clans are the real pillars of the Southern Territory, and most of the soldiers in the Imperial Palace come from the three sects and seven sects and the five major clans.


    "Master Hall Master is too aggressive." At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    When several deputy hall masters saw it, they immediately showed joy in their eyes. This person is Zhao Mingli, the envoy of the Emperor.


    As soon as he saw him, Wu Shenkong knew that something was wrong and said, "Send the order immediately!"


    Several deputy hall masters did not move. They knew that Zhao Mingli''s arrival at this time would definitely bring good news.


    Although they each came from a great power, they did not forget the blood-colored trial that they joined the Palace of the Emperor, let alone that oath.


    The reason why he was so hesitant was because of the overall situation of the southern border, if the Palace of the Emperor lost the support of the three sects, seven sects, and the four aristocratic clans.


    If you want to recruit troops in the future, you can only go to the bottom. Although the number of people at the bottom is huge, the talent is far less than the children cultivated by these big forces.


    In this way, it is clear at a glance who the Imperial Palace will support.


    However, Wu Shenkong was stunned. He wanted to abandon these big forces and turn around to support Ye Tianze, the young boy. How could they agree?


    This is a matter related to the foundation of the Emperor''s Palace, and there is absolutely no room for compromise. Even if Zhao Mingli does not come, they will try their best to make Wu Shenkong change his mind.


    At this time, Zhao Mingli said: "The Emperor of Humanity has spoken out, the Hall of the Emperor of Humanity shall not participate in any intra-ethnic fight without my permission!"


    Wu Shenkong clenched his fists and looked at Zhao Mingli, his teeth itch with hatred.


    "Lord Hall Master, still haven''t received the decree?" Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    "Wu Shenkong, accept the emperor''s decree!" Wu Shenkong said coldly, "You all go out, I want to have a good chat with the messenger!"


    Several deputy hall masters breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately left the hall with interest.


    "Don''t blame the hall master, I just conveyed His Majesty''s word." Zhao Mingli said, "Your Majesty''s thoughts, you and I are afraid that it is difficult for you and me to understand."


    "Why are you the one who comes to convey this kind of verbal message every time?" Wu Shenkong put away his anger, his face suddenly calmed down, "If you don''t go to His Majesty''s ear to blow air, His Majesty is very powerful, and it may not be a problem. Know it."


    This made Zhao Mingli stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, Your Majesty is so powerful that he naturally knows everything. After all, the things in that kid''s hands are really tempting, and he even hid it from me. Here, I asked for a few master refiners, and I was so miserable that I was deceived!"


    "Oh, it''s amazing that there are people in this world who can deceive the messenger." Wu Shenkong said.


    "Looking at the palace master like this, it seems that he is no longer worried about that kid?" Zhao Mingli asked strangely.


    "What do I have to worry about, I originally thought that the intervention of the Human Emperor''s Palace was indeed gross, and now there is the messenger, who is blowing the wind to His Majesty, and His Majesty has given this kid such good conditions, what else is there? What about those who are not satisfied?" Wu Shenkong said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Mingli suddenly felt a sense of being tricked, but he looked back and smiled again, "Does the hall master think that without the intervention of external forces, this kid can escape this catastrophe?"


    "I don''t know if he can escape this disaster, but I know the character of that kid very well, he will never admit defeat!" Wu Shenkong said.


    "The same oral decree, I brought it to the old man of the Lan family, and will soon bring it to Suzaku." Zhao Mingli said, "Without the Imperial Palace, the Suzaku Corps, and the Jubaozhai, what can he use to compete against the three sects, the seven factions, the four The crushing of the great family!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell the lord. Before I came, someone informed me that the three sects and seven sects are now gathering, but this time there are fourteen giants, and the other two old antiques are going out in person!"


    When Wu Shenkong heard this, he immediately frowned, but laughed loudly, and said: "When the demon clan invaded, Yuxu City was alone in the south of the sky, with less than 10,000 people. Suzaku Corps, supported by the three major forces, but he still turned the tide and turned the tide!"


    After a pause, Wu Shenkong smiled and said, "What if the old antiques from several major forces leave the customs?"


    "A stinky young man is not worthy of the trust of adults." Zhao Mingli said no more, "As the master of the Southern Realm Emperor''s Palace, your duty should be to think rationally, balance the forces of all parties, and safeguard the interests of the ethnic group. It is not a matter of temperament, but for one person, destroying the balance of power in the entire southern border!"


    "It''s an honor to hear the word "Benefit of the Ethnic Group" from the messenger''s mouth. It''s really an honor for Wu to hear the "Benefit of the Ethnic Group" from the messenger of the Zhao family!"


    Wu Shenkong pointed at the door, "I have official business, forgive me for not sending it!"


    After Zhao Mingli left the Palace of the Emperor, he didn''t even understand why Wushenkong thought Ye Tianze could fight against the three sects, seven sects, and the four aristocratic clans.


    "This immortal is still pretending to be there for me. When that kid is really going to lose, I''ll see how long you can pretend." Zhao Mingli sneered.


    "Sir, what His Majesty the Emperor means is that you can''t kill that kid, and the old antiques of the major forces in the southern border go out to deal with him, I''m afraid..." a waiter worried.


    "Actually... I still like that kid a lot, but this time, he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and needs to be beaten. It''s time for him to understand what the world of adults is."


    Zhao Mingli said, "Don''t worry, he won''t die, but for Taixuan magnet, he has to hand it in, and he has to hand it in, even if it''s a lesson I taught him!"


    "That person, is it really okay?" the waiter asked.


    "I don''t like him, but... His Majesty wants to let go, what can I do?" Zhao Mingli smiled bitterly, "Let''s go, let''s go and see how the Southern Border Alliance is organized."

 Chapter 704

    Although they suffered the biggest failure since the establishment of the major forces in Tiannan, they still did not take Ye Tianze and his Tiannan City in their eyes.


    Without the formation formed by the Taixuan magnet, Tiannan City would not even be considered a second-rate force in the southern border.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that Tiannan was not of an alien race, we would have used private troops to attack Tiannan City. I didn''t expect this Ye Tianze to be so ignorant!"


    "Hmph, this kid doesn''t know how high the sky is, and it is stupid to think that with the formation of the Taixuan magnet, he will be able to resist all the forces in my southern border!"


    "Let''s use private troops to fight, I don''t believe his formation can resist the attack of millions of troops!"


    The entire Wanguan Building was noisy, and the powerful people of all major forces were quarreling constantly, but on the main seat, there was a man in black robe.


    This person''s whole body is wrapped under the black robe. The robe is very special, but it is very different from Huang Quan''s robe. It seems to be blocked by a formation, and his cultivation base cannot be seen.


    And on his face, he also wore a mask. This mask completely changed his appearance. He looked very strange, and his voice was as hoarse as Huang Quan''s killer.


    "Leave the land but not the people!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he interrupted all the powerhouses of the major forces.


    Everyone looked over and were very jealous of him, because he was from Yulong City and was introduced by the envoy of the Emperor to help them deal with Tiannan City.


    Even if they didn''t buy his face, they had to buy the face of the emperor''s messenger, and behind the emperor''s messenger, there was a Zhao family standing.


    "So, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate, although Ye Tianze''s little beast is a bit too much, but..." said a strong man of Muyun Sect, "After all, it''s a human race, if you leave the land and leave no people, I''m afraid it will lead to His Majesty the Emperor. anger."


    "That''s right, this is a bit too much, we can''t help but give your majesty." said the strong man of Wuzong.


    Everyone, you say what I say, although you are in awe of this black-robed man, you are actually very opposed to the extermination measures against Tiannan City.


    They were not worried about not being able to destroy Tiannan City, nor were they worried about the anger of the emperor, they were just afraid of being sold by the Zhao family again.


    After all, the Zhao family is powerful, but notorious, and these forces are the overlords in the southern border, but when they arrive at Yulong City, they are not bullshit.


    The titled family is only the strongest at the time when the title was obtained. The current titled family is no longer the titled family of the year.


    Only the Dugu clan in the southern border can win some face in Yulong City, because the strength of the Dugu clan is the most outstanding among the titled clans.


    The black-robed man stopped speaking, and there was another quarrel in the hall. Although Nanjing decided to attack Ye Tianze this time, he was not planning to destroy Tiannan City.


    Another faction believes that the existence of Tiannan City can help them resist the invasion of the monster clan. After all, Suzaku City is lost. If Tiannan City is lost again, they will have to send private troops to defend against the monster clan.


    The current territories of the major clans are under a lot of pressure, and of course they can no longer send their own private troops to defend against the demon clan.


    Moreover, Tiannan City is a barren land. Although the Yin Ruins have disappeared, there is still a Cangwu Mountain. The spirit beasts in it, if the beast tide is launched, it is no use to send millions of troops to guard it.


    However, not only did they have to save their previous face and let Ye Tianze release him, they also had to hand over the Taixuan magnet and the pill recipe for the Tianshen Pill.


    Here is what the major forces think.


    "I have a way to let you get what you want!" Hei Pao said.


    "What way?" Everyone looked over immediately.


    "You don''t need to use a private army, you just need to send a Supreme Elder from each faction!" Heipao said.


    "No, no," said the people of Mu Yunzong, "How noble is the elder of the Supreme Being, how can he deal with a Tiannan City? Besides, in case Ye Tianze''s little beast is not enlightened, he has to fight with the elder of the Supreme Supreme. Is the elder going to make a move, or is he going to make a move?"


    "Yeah, it is impossible for the Supreme Elder to not make a move, and if he makes a move, he will definitely destroy Tiannan City, otherwise how can we stand in the southern border in the future!" said Wuzong''s person.


    "Tiannan City is destroyed, we have to go to the front line to resist the demon clan. This will not benefit my major forces at all. We only need that little beast, Ye Tianze, to release people, and then let him hand over the Taixuan magnet and the Tianshen pill." Xuanzong said.


    "The Heavenly God Pill Recipe is second, as long as he opens it up for us to buy, mainly the Taixuan magnet, we must get it." said Du Tianshi''s person.


    "This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either, or you should go directly to Ye Tianze and ask him if he is willing to surrender?" Hei Pao sneered, "He has already pushed you to such a level that it is best to leave no one behind. choose!"


    Hei Pao stared at those pitch-black eyes and sneered, "If Elder Taishang makes a move, as long as he exerts enough pressure, he will be able to surrender, but in my opinion, it is impossible for him to surrender at all. If you continue to appease. , it''s just self-inflicted humiliation!"


    "Although you are from Yulong City, but... this is the southern border, we don''t need you to point fingers!"


    Everyone was angry.


    Heipao smiled coldly, stood up, and glanced at everyone: "A bunch of hopeless idiots, you are asking for your own demise, and I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, whether you send it or not, it is up to you, unless you want to against me!"


    Hearing this, the people of the major forces were silent for a while, and the black robes did not take them seriously, but the power represented by the black robes should not be underestimated.


    "Hahaha, it really is a person from Yulongjing, the confidence is different!" A burst of laughter came, followed by an old man.


    When everyone saw it, they all showed awe, and they all stood up and saluted, saying, "I have seen the Supreme Sect Master Muyun!"


    The old man is the Supreme Sect Master of Muyun Sect. There are three sects and seven sects, and Muyun Sect can become the leader, all relying on this Supreme Sect Master.


    In addition to the Supreme Sect Master, there are two other old antiques of the same level, and this is the strength of the Muyun Sect.


    "Finally there is someone to talk about?" Hei Pao''s eyes didn''t change, "Since Senior Mu Qinglong is here, then you''d better come up with an idea, it''s not too late!"


    "What the messenger said makes sense. The three of us will go as you please. At least we have to get the sect master back." Mu Qinglong said with a smile.


    "Three people?" Everyone wondered.


    At this moment, two people suddenly walked out of the crowd. These two people appeared out of thin air. No one noticed that they had already sat down on the top floor of the Wanguan Building.


    "Shang Shang..." The strong man of Wuzong and Xuanzong said in surprise.


    At this point, Mu Yunzong, Wuzong, Xuanzong, and the three Supreme Sect Masters all arrived, and a smile finally appeared in Hei Pao''s eyes.

 Chapter 705

    Ye Tianze and King Dan did not expect that they had worked together for nearly half a month, but they were unable to refine Jiu Yao Qinglian.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no refining, Dan Wang accidentally let Jiu Yao Qinglian swallow the Purple Extreme True Flame.


    "The two natives, Jiuyi Qinglian, are things that have touched a trace of chaotic divinity. How can you be able to refine them?" Deng Ling said.


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, while Dan Wang was remorseful. If it wasn''t for his poor control, Ziji Zhenyan wouldn''t have been swallowed.


    "Your Majesty, I..." King Dan said.


    "It''s okay, there is no hurry to refine this Nine Lights Qinglian," Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, without my help, you would never have been able to refine Jiuyi Qinglian!" said Deng Ling proudly.


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, but suddenly thought of what Deng Ling said just now, and said, "You said just now that you have touched a trace of chaotic divinity, what do you mean?"


    "It means that this thing has undergone its original changes. It was originally in this place and could no longer be advanced, but now it can devour all the flames." Dengling said, "It''s like a cup, it can only hold so much. Lots of tea, but what if the cup was enlarged?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized and said: "I understand, the methods I used before were all the experience gained from the previous life. Since the Nine Lights Qinglian has changed, the original method cannot be used, but a new method should be used. refining."


    "A new method?" King Dan was at a loss.


    "You..." Deng Ling was a little surprised, "You have such understanding!"


    Next, Ye Tianze was no longer in a hurry to refine the Nine Lights Green Lotus, but observed the changes of the Nine Lights Green Lotus. It was also a flame, but the structure of this Nine Lights Green Lotus was completely different from the Purple Extreme True Flame, and it devoured the Purple Extreme. After the real inflammation, there was not much change.


    "In other words, the Purple Extreme Flame was swallowed, and it didn''t affect the origin of Jiuyi Qinglian at all." Ye Tianze thought, "There is a way!"


    Ye Tianze immediately carved a pattern outside the Nine Lights Green Lotus, and took advantage of the Nine Lights Green Lotus in his body to directly isolate the Nine Lights Green Lotus.


    After the pattern cloth was placed, the Nine Lights Qinglian suddenly trembled, turning into a cyan lotus with nine petals in total, and the light emitted was extremely dazzling.


    If it was the formation pattern at the beginning, it would be impossible to stop Jiu Yao Qinglian, but now the formation pattern is different. Although it is quickly melted, the speed of melting is getting slower and slower.


    After Ye Tianze saw the pattern melted, Dengling thought he would be disappointed, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was disappointed. Instead, he was even more excited, and kept blessing the pattern on the periphery, and every blessing pattern was the same as the pattern. It was different before.


    Even the Pill King saw the doorway: "This pattern is so unfamiliar, and...even I can''t understand it!"


    "Of course, you native can''t understand it, this pattern has surpassed the rules of this world itself, and belongs to... another higher rule, although he only touched the fur, but... it is enough... scary enough. !" Dengling said in disbelief.


    Every time Ye Tianze paints, the pattern will change, and the changed pattern will become stronger. He found that while Ye Tianze was depicting, he actually learned the divine pattern that belongs to their level through the changes of Jiu Yao Qinglian.


    Although it was only a fur, it also shocked Deng Ling. He used to look down on the creatures in this world at all, at least compared to his previous enemies, he was simply inferior to ants.


    But now Dengling is starting to look at Ye Tianze with admiration. It seems that he has only touched the fur, but if Ye Tianze continues to develop in this direction, sooner or later, he will be able to touch the rules and describe the real divine pattern.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and another half a month later, Jiu Yao Qinglian was completely wrapped in a special pattern.


    The green light could no longer penetrate the pattern, as if it was locked in a cage, and this was also the beginning of the extreme fire of refining the Heavenly Dao.


    "Fortunately, this guy stopped, fortunately, Jiuyi Qinglian only touched a trace of breath, and did not completely transform, otherwise, this kid will be able to learn a god from Jiuyi Qinglian alone. tattooed!"


    Ye Tianze''s learning ability made Deng Ling feel scared.


    For him, this thing is extremely simple, but that is because he is already at this level, but Ye Tianze has never entered this level at all, but has crossed countless levels and entered this level.


    As Deng Ling expected, it was only a matter of time before the Nine Lights Qinglian was refined, but it was impossible to integrate the Nine Lights Green Lotus into his fire spirit blood.


    However, for Ye Tianze, having Jiuyi Qinglian is more important than anything else, and it is not so urgent to integrate into the fire spirit blood.


    Three days later, as a dazzling green light spread out in the space, Jiu Yao Qinglian fell into Ye Tianze''s palm and turned into a cyan lotus.


    If you look closely, there is a wisp of purple in the petals of this lotus flower, but it is not very conspicuous.


    "As expected of the first Heavenly Dao Fire in the world, I didn''t expect that after swallowing the Purple Extreme True Flame, there would be such a magical effect," Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Jiuyi Qinglian suddenly turned into a flame, and then changed from a green flame to a purple flame, and turned into a purple real flame.


    Not only is it exactly the same as the previous Ziji Zhenyan, it even has the same attributes.


    "How is it possible, how could Jiuyi Qinglian turn into a purple real flame?" Pill King was taken aback.


    He has refined so many medicinal pills, and he has also been refined by countless flames, but he never thought that the flames would have such changes.


    Any kind of heavenly fire has its own spiritual existence. If this spirituality is lost, it will naturally lose its own meaning.


    But the Purple Extreme True Flame in front of him actually existed. It was not destroyed, but reborn, and it was reborn in the Nine Lights Green Lotus.


    "Your Majesty, how did you do it?" Pill King asked urgently.


    "I have to thank this high-level creature. If he doesn''t remind me, I estimate that it will take me a hundred years to figure it out, and I have to refine this Jiuyi Qinglian for a hundred years." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, if you just study, it''s impossible to evolve so many changes, you..." Dengling suddenly thought of a point, and said, "You are...you are...through the changes in my universe, you can understand the rules. !"


    "You''re right, everything works," Ye Tianze said.


    "What you can''t remember is the divine pattern that surpasses your thinking. Even if you see it, you can''t understand it." Lan Ling said, "The ants can never go beyond their own thinking boundaries, so they will always be Ants, even if they look up to the sky, they can only see what they can see."


    "I''m not an ant, at least not the ant in my eyes." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and Ziji Zhenyan once again turned into Jiuyi Qinglian and landed on the umbrella-shaped rough embryo.


    Immediately afterwards, a stick appeared in his hand, which was the divine weapon of the Fighting God Ape Clan, the Qi Tian Stick.


    "buzzing"


    Qi Tiancun felt the existence of Jiuyi Qinglian, and he shook, delusionally trying to escape from Ye Tianze''s palm.


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Tianze sneered, and a majestic will fell, which was the blessing of Taiyi.


    With the vigorous flaming of the Nine Lights Qinglian, the Qi Tianzhu was thrown into the flames by Ye Tianze and intertwined with the rough embryo of the Primordial Umbrella.

 Chapter 706

    With the sound of vibration, the appearance of Qi Tianzhu gradually melted, and under the Nine Lights Qinglian, only the inner formations remained.


    Ye Tianze no longer cares about it, because even if Jiu Yao Qinglian is in hand, it will take a long time to refine it.


    The rough embryo of the Primordial Umbrella is only one step away from the divine nature, and with the divine nature, it can be advanced into an artifact, and the Qitian Stick is the foundation of the Primordial Umbrella.


    After all, although the material used for the Primordial Umbrella is good, it is not as good as Ziyuan Gold, but the material of the Qitian Stick itself can be used as a substitute.


    "Refining the Heaven-level Celestial Pill, with the Heaven-level Celestial Pill, Tiannan City can stand in Tiannan without falling!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Dan Wang heard it, he immediately showed a look of joy, asking him to do anything else, but alchemy was his old job, and he was still refining heaven-level celestial pills.


    Ye Tianze had already figured out the improved formula of Tianshen Pill before, and had tried it a dozen times in the Pill Pavilion, which was close to success.


    With Jiuyi Qinglian, as long as a little part of it is divided, this heaven-level Tianshen pill is no problem.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and the first batch of heaven-level celestial pills was released. Because it was a heaven-level pill, plus the first refining, only one was refined in the first batch.


    Moreover, this is the three-pattern elixir, which is far from Ye Tianze''s standard, but he looked at the heavenly elixir in front of him and showed a satisfied smile.


    He didn''t know that at the moment, the Suzaku Legion''s camp was covered with dark clouds.


    She looked at the three people in front of her with an angry look on her face: "You old and shameless people actually went out to deal with a monk in the king''s realm in person, you have no shame, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by the world! "


    These three people are the Supreme Sect Master of the three sects. When they heard Suzaku''s words, the three of them couldn''t hang their faces, but they didn''t dare to do anything to Suzaku.


    They don''t take Ye Tianze, the lord, in their eyes, but Suzaku is different.


    "Master Suzaku is serious, even if you want to joke, you have already made a joke. Now the most important thing is, how to save face!" Hei Pao said from behind.


    Suzaku turned his head and glanced at him, and said, "What are you, who let you join my Suzaku Corps?"


    Heipao said with a gloomy gaze, "I represent all the forces in the Royal Dragon Realm. Do you think I am qualified to enter the Suzaku Legion?"


    As soon as Suzaku raised his hand, he took out Suzaku''s blade and said coldly, "Get out, or I''ll kill you now!"


    When they saw the Suzaku Blade, the three Supreme Sect Masters frowned, and Mu Qinglong said, "Lord Suzaku, there is no need to use the divine weapon!"


    "Yeah, we are here this time, and we don''t really intend to do anything to that kid. As long as he is willing to let him go and use the Taixuan magnet as compensation, this matter will be over." Wuzong Taishang said.


    "You were the ones who invaded Tiannan City. You were caught, and you were the one who asked to be released. Now you need someone to compensate you, and you are still too mysterious magnets. Don''t you think you are too thick-skinned?" Suzaku said coldly. Said, "Are you really the emperor, you are blinded and can''t see what you are doing?"


    "Haha, Lord Suzaku said well, just came here to convey the will of His Majesty the Emperor." A voice came.


    Suzaku frowned, looked over, and saw Zhao Mingli walking in slowly, and immediately read out the Emperor''s decree.


    Suzaku''s face became ugly. Even if it was Taixuan magnet, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to keep Tiannan City this time, and she knew very well that Ye Tianze''s temperament would never be soft.


    "Okay, good, very good, you are trying to force me to a dead end!" Suzaku shivered angrily.


    "Why does Master Suzaku do this? We only need Taixuan magnets. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and guilty. Rather than leaving Taixuan magnets in Tiannan City, it''s better to send them to Yulong Realm."


    Zhao Mingli smiled and said, "I heard that the demon clan already knows about the Taixuan magnet. If it is taken away by the demon clan, it will be a huge loss to my human clan!"


    "Go away, you all go to the old lady, if you dare to touch a single hair on him, the old lady will take your life to bury you too!" Suzaku said angrily.


    "Master Suzaku said something negative?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "The old lady owes that kid a life, I don''t represent the Suzaku Corps, I just represent myself!" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "However, even if Lord Suzaku takes action, we won''t do anything to Lord Suzaku, no, it should be that a few sages won''t do anything to Lord Suzaku. "


    The three Supreme Sect Masters looked bad, but they could only agree. They all knew that the Zhao family was disgusting, but they didn''t expect to be disgusted to such an extent.


    A few people left and immediately rushed to Tiannan City. Suzaku directly handed over the military affairs to Qi Shengyu, and then carried Suzaku''s blade and chased after him.


    "Well, this formation... It seems to be a little different from the rumors!" Mu Qinglong did not rush into the city, but observed it from the outside.


    "Hehe, there is an array diagram here, this is a real god-level array." Zhao Mingli smiled and took out three jade slips.


    When a few people saw it, they all showed surprise. If there was no array map, even if they entered, they would probably suffer some losses.


    But with the array map is different.


    "In this way, you only need to entangle the people who are in the formation, then enter this secret territory, and take down the Taixuan magnet. This day, the South City will be destroyed without attacking." Wuzong Taishang Sect Master said.


    "Remember, don''t hurt that kid. Also, Your Majesty has explained that anyone can move, but never those of the Futian Clan, understand?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "Although it''s a little difficult, but..." Mu Qinglong said, "It''s not too difficult."


    "Master Zhao, didn''t you say, let me handle this matter with full authority? If you don''t move them, how can you easily take down Tiannan City?" Hei Pao came up.


    "I know exactly what you are thinking, but if I say you can''t move, you can''t move. You have to dare to move, no matter who is standing behind you, I still have 10,000 ways to kill you!" Zhao Mingli put away his face The smile on his face flashed with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Not only the black robes, but even old antiques like Mu Qinglong felt hairy all over their bodies, which annoyed the Zhao family. In this world, apart from His Majesty the Emperor, it is estimated that few have good fruits to eat.


    Hei Pao took a step back and said, "Hehe, your lord should know that I''m not afraid of your threat!"


    "You are not afraid of death, it does not mean that some people are not afraid of death." Zhao Mingli laughed.


    "You!!!" Hei Robe''s eyes flashed, and fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Okay, don''t fuss, take it down quickly, I''m still in a hurry." Zhao Mingli said.


    "The Supreme Sect Master of Muyun Sect, Mu Qinglong is here, Ye Tianze, the lord of Tiannan, come out to see you quickly!" Mu Qinglong said.


    His voice passed directly through the formation and spread for hundreds of miles, resounding over the entire Tiannan City.


    "Sect Master Wuzong Taishang..."


    "Xuanzong Taishang Sect Master..."


    Immediately after, the two Supreme Sect Masters spoke, and the people in Tiannan City immediately boiled. Although it was only three sentences, they felt that the voice was full of irresistible strength.

 Chapter 707

    When the people in Tiannan City heard this voice, they were not surprised. After all, even a giant like the Sect Master of the Muyun Sect was captured. Would it be useful to have a few Supreme Sect Masters?


    "What is the Supreme Sect Master? Is it powerful?"


    "Where is the Supreme Sect Master a thing, the Supreme Sect Master is not a thing, that is someone who is more powerful than the Sect Master."


    "Hey, no matter how powerful it is, it''s a question whether it can enter Tiannan City."


    "Oh, what a pity, no female cultivator came over, it''s boring, it''s really boring."


    So, what Zhao Mingli and Heipao heard was such a discussion. The people in Tiannan City were not high in cultivation, but their vision was high.


    Not only was he not afraid of them, but he was staring at them like watching a monkey show. If this were in the southern border, he would have been reprimanded long ago.


    Especially when they heard that thing and not something, Rao is the three supreme sect masters with good temper, and didn''t want to know them in general, but their faces became gloomy.


    People have lived to this age and their strength has reached such a level. What they want is the skin, and this Tiannancheng doesn''t give any face at all!


    "It seems that it''s not enough to do the ritual first and then the soldiers." Zhao Mingli said.


    "The people of Tiannan City thought that they would be invincible by defeating my three sects and seven sects by taking advantage of the battle. This time, they must teach them a bloody lesson!" said Taishang Wuzong.


    "There is something weird in Nancheng this day. It''s obviously just a top-quality spiritual vein. Why is the spiritual energy so rich!" Xuanzong Sect Master found the problem.


    "It seems that in addition to the Taixuan magnet, Tiannan City hides other secrets!" Mu Qinglong said.


    "Don''t be long-winded, they don''t give you any face at all. If you can''t win it this time, I''m afraid that the three sects and seven sects will not be able to establish a foothold in the south in the future!" Heipao reminded.


    "Shout again!" Mu Qinglong looked at Suzaku who was not far away, and was a little apprehensive, "If he doesn''t come out again, then he will have to attack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from a distance, saying: "I wonder who is here, it turns out to be the old man of the Three Sects in the South!"


    Immediately after, came out a spirited old man, the three supreme sect masters, who clearly had a higher level of cultivation than the other, but in front of this person, they felt a strong oppression.


    "You are Futian''s Tang Yuan?" Mu Qinglong asked.


    "It''s Lao Tzu!" Tang Yuan said coldly.


    "You!!!" The three looked at each other with displeased expressions in their eyes.


    "Where''s Ye Tianze?" Mu Qinglong asked.


    "I''m here." Ye Tianze''s voice came.


    After a while, I saw him coming from the sky. Although it is only a king, it is very easy to use the formation method to control the sky.


    "Be careful, these old guys are a level stronger than Mu Shaoyun, don''t mess around!" Lan Yuheng said in a voice transmission from the top of the city.


    Others are not worried, but he is very worried. Most people in Tiannan City are already a little conceited after going through the previous war.


    I think that the forces in the southern realm are just a group of paper tigers, and so are the people of the Futian clan, but the people of the Futian clan are different from the old people of Tiannan City. The title family is all weak!


    But Lan Yuheng is very clear that these three supreme sect masters are powerful. In the entire southern border, these guys are the real powerhouses, and some have lived for thousands of years.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was not much Shou Yuan, all of them were self-appointed and cultivated in the customs, thus saving Shou Yuan, it is estimated that they would have come out to fight for hegemony.


    "You''re here to remind me," Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Tangning, Cao Shuang, hurry up and invite the female nuns from the three sects, seven sects, and four great aristocratic clans."


    When Tangning and Cao Shuang heard this, they were immediately confused, and everyone in the city was dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s words, they would probably have started a quarrel long ago.


    This is all their future daughter-in-law, although no one has really made those female cultivators agree to it, but there is always a chance that it will not.


    "Just ask those female cultivators, male cultivators...let them continue mining." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "That''s right, young man." Zhao Mingli breathed a sigh of relief, "You let the person go first and show your sincerity, so it''s easy to talk about."


    Suzaku was a little surprised, wondering if Ye Tianze had changed?


    "Who said I''m going to release someone?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "If you don''t let them go, why are you bringing those people here?" Zhao Mingli asked strangely.


    "This vicious boy, I''m afraid he wants to use these female cultivators to threaten the three suzerains!" Heipao said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the black robe, "Where did you get the green onion? How do you look? It looks familiar."


    Hei Pao wasn''t angry either, but he didn''t answer.


    "Boy, quickly release the person and hand over the Taixuan magnet. Everything was celebrated before, but that''s it!" Wuzong Sect Master said.


    "Aren''t you joking?" Ye Tianze looked at them like an idiot and said, "Otherwise, I will not only let them go, but also ask them to apologize to you, and hand over the entire Tiannan City to you three. Zong Qi sect, I will not ask about world affairs from now on, what do you think?"


    "Really?" the three asked.


    "Of course it''s true, how strong are your three sects and seven factions, plus the four great clans, what''s the point of overthrowing me as a Tiannan City, why don''t I quickly flatter me?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Zhao Mingli wondered.


    "They joked with me first," Ye Tianze said.


    "..." The faces of the three Supreme Sect Masters suddenly darkened.


    "Little beast, you dare to play with us!!!" Wu Zong and Emperor Xuanzong roared angrily.


    "Yeah, I''m just kidding you, why don''t you come over and kill me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Everyone present widened their eyes. The Sect Master of the Three Sects thought he was crazy. They have lived for thousands of years. .


    Where is this strange flower, this girl is simply a fairy flower.


    "The ignorant are fearless, and you will feel it later, what is despair!" Mu Qinglong winked, Wuzong and Xuanzong''s sect master immediately walked towards Tang Yuan.


    Mu Qinglong stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, a red light flickered, Suzaku slashed down with a knife, and the terrifying knife energy made Mu Qinglong withdraw his hand immediately.


    "I respect you as Suzaku, but that doesn''t mean I dare not touch you!" Mu Qinglong said coldly.


    "Old man, try to touch him!" Suzaku said coldly, "If you dare to touch him today, I will be with you forever!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Mingli was about to come up to round the field, and suddenly there were bursts of crying in the distance. A woman cried, they had all seen it, but a group of women cried, it was really earth-shattering.


    Even Xuanzong and Wuzong, the two supreme sect masters, stopped and looked over.


    Thousands of female cultivators rushed to the top of the city. They were either from the three sects and seven sects, or from the four great aristocratic clans. When they saw the three supreme sect masters, they cried even louder.


    "You are finished, you are finished today, Tiannan City will be razed, this is your retribution!"


    "You still want to marry me, and you don''t pee and take care of yourselves, you really want to eat swan meat!"


    In the cries, one could vaguely hear constant accusations and even more bitter curses, and the man in Tiannan City was trembling with anger.


    These female cultivators, ever since they entered Tiannan City, have been offering food and drink every day. They are basically like bodhisattvas except that they are not allowed to walk around.


    Ye Tianze gave an order that they were not allowed to come forcefully, and they obeyed the rules.


    "So, in your eyes, I''m a toad, hahaha, well, I''m a toad." A young Futian smiled bitterly, and stopped looking at the female cultivator he liked before.


    They can drop everything, but never their dignity!

 Chapter 708

    Seeing the stubborn expressions of these men, these female nuns from the southern border had some sympathy in their eyes, but they quickly dismissed this thought and hardened their hearts.


    They and they are not people from the same world, Tiannan City is just a joke, and when the three sects and seven sects really exert their strength, the joke will end.


    Fortunately, these men did not dare to use force against them, but they were not grateful, because in the eyes of the female nuns, Tiannan City did not dare to do this to them at all.


    Therefore, during the days in Tiannan City, in the eyes of the female nuns, the men who stayed by their side were no different from the servants they used to be in the sect or family.


    Men can naturally feel that kind of high gaze, and this time it was completely undisguised, which broke their hearts.


    Ye Tianze glanced at these women, but said nothing.


    "Release people immediately!" Wu Zong and Xuan Zong said in unison, this is not a request, but an order.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Release people? All right, but the premise is that you must defeat me and Senior Tang Yuan first!"


    "Arrogant!" The three Supremes looked at each other.


    Wuzong and Emperor Xuanzong immediately rushed towards Tang Yuan, but as soon as they entered Tiannan City, they felt a terrifying gravity blessing on them.


    "Tai Xuan Magnet!" Wu Zong and Xuan Zong Tai Shang looked ugly, but after they opened the field, the gravity weakened a lot.


    However, the gravity was not fully cast at all, and the scene lasted for less than a moment, and the gravity strengthened again.


    So much so that the swords in the hands of the two great sect masters shook, the void they were standing on was already twisted, and the pair of wings behind them weighed more than ten thousand kilograms. , To outsiders, it looks like two old men faltering.


    You can fall down at any time.


    "How is that possible!!!" Zhao Mingli said in surprise, "Didn''t I give you a map? Wouldn''t you..."


    "You gave the array map, but..." Wu Zong Taishang said, "You didn''t tell us that this gravity... actually reached the level of... a small world!"


    "What, the level of a small world!" Mu Qinglong swallowed, "Your Taixuan magnet...how big...how big is it?"


    Suzaku turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze, only to see Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and said, "So when those array masters went back, they didn''t tell you how big the Taixuan magnet is?"


    In the eyes of the three emperors, and even everyone who came to snatch the Taixuan magnet, this Taixuan magnet is at most the size of a slap.


    Therefore, even if there is a god-level formation, it is very easy for them to grab it.


    "You can''t imagine how big it is!" Suzaku said, "I forgot, when the Taixuan Magnet exerted its full strength before, even I could only hold on for a moment, but I was also severely injured!"


    Mu Qinglong suddenly felt that something was wrong. Wuzong and Xuanzong, the two grand masters, had been completely suppressed and beaten by Tang Yuan, and it felt very strange.


    It''s like three old men with no cultivation level fighting in the air, but Tang Yuan is obviously much stronger, while Xuanzong and Wuzong are obviously weaker.


    It is no wonder that under the blessing of the formation, the strongest gravity fell on the two Taishang, but Tang Yuan was not affected at all. how?


    "When you grabbed Mu Shaoyun before, you didn''t use all your gravity?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "This is a god-level formation, just those few wastes, do you need to use all your strength?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku was speechless, she was still worried about Ye Tianze, but she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze had already figured it out. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to get Tang Yuan.


    "Come and help us!" the two ladies shouted.


    Mu Qinglong hesitated for a moment, glanced at Suzaku, and immediately killed him. Facing the three-teamed team, and they were all powerhouses a level higher than himself, Tang Yuan didn''t need it at all. The purple imprint in my heart flickered.


    Two groups of purple flames lingered in their eyes, and when the hatchet in their hands slashed, Wuzong and Xuanzong Sect Master, who could be shocked every time, stepped back several dozen feet.


    The addition of Mu Qinglong didn''t change anything. Instead, it made Tang Yuan''s struggle to retreat, until he exited outside Tiannan City, and then stopped.


    The three Taishang panted heavily, looked at Tang Yuan in front of them, and finally understood that Futian''s name was well-deserved, and what made them even more afraid was that they would not be able to defeat Tang Yuan in this formation at all.


    However, Tang Yuan was unable to capture them in the formation.


    However, for Tiannan City, as long as they were shut out and a draw was held, they would be considered a winner.


    After all, the three supreme sect masters made a move, but couldn''t take a Tiannan city and spread it to the entire southern border, that''s another joke!


    Zhao Mingli had already figured out the powerful relationship for a long time. Rao was such a smart person, and he didn''t know how to deal with the scene in front of him.


    "Master Zhao, but it''s okay!" Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly fell on him.


    When Zhao Mingli heard it, he felt a little creepy. He didn''t know why, but he had seen so many powerful people. Except for His Majesty the Emperor, he could only feel this way in front of Ye Tianze.


    The young man in front of him seems to be a young man, but you can''t treat him as a young man. It seems that no matter what he does, he has his own considerations and always surprises.


    "Well, well." Zhao Mingli said, "Your blood demon cavalry practice exercises, my Zhao family has begun to cultivate it with all my strength, and you will not really plan to..."


    "Speaking of which, I still have a lot to thank Master Zhao. If it weren''t for the cooperation of Master Zhao, these three supreme sects would not have come here so easily." Ye Tianze said, "Master Zhao is so disgusting with himself and fulfilling others, but It''s really benevolent and righteous!"


    When Zhao Mingli heard this, he was instantly furious.


    Sure enough, when the three emperors heard this, they all glared at Zhao Mingli, thinking that Zhao Mingli had colluded with Ye Tianze.


    If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be so suspicious, but the whole world knows who the Zhao family is!


    As long as there is interest, they can betray anyone in exchange for the interest they want.


    Zhao Mingli knew that Ye Tianze was playing ruthlessly. He had already created a gap with the three emperors, and it was impossible to bridge it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care about the three sects and the three Supreme Beings, so Ye Tianze could only disgust him, and it couldn''t produce any substantial effect.


    What matters is the situation at hand!


    After the three Taishang got out of the formation, they were completely unwilling to go in and fight again, unless they really tried their best.


    Otherwise, let alone taking Tiannan City and taking down the Taixuan magnet, they couldn''t even move a hair in Tiannan City.


    The people in Tiannan City were not surprised at all, because they had experienced too many accidents, but the female cultivators at the top of the city felt completely different.

 Chapter 709

    If it is said that in the previous battles, they underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, then the arrival of the three supreme sect masters was the dawn after they endured countless oppressions.


    At least every day of waiting in Tiannan City was worth it. They always felt that the people of Tiannan City were just a group of natives and a group of savages.


    However, the scene where the three supreme sect masters were defeated in front of the battle and retreated outside Tiannan City shattered the last trace of pride in their hearts.


    At this moment, their hearts were turned upside down, as if they felt that everything in front of them was a dream, not a reality.


    "Impossible, a few supreme sect masters, those are strong men who have lived for thousands of years, they are the pillars of the sect, how can they not break this battle!"


    "Yes, they must have kept their hands, but they did not shoot with all their strength. Yes, it must be like this."


    Even in such a situation, they still believe that the three supreme sect masters can save them from here, and this day, Nancheng will definitely pay the price for their rudeness!


    "When the battle is over, get them all to mine!" Ye Tianze said, "I''ve had a good time, do you really think that Tiannan City owes you?"


    "Lord...Lord Lord...they...they are all female cultivators, this is...a bit too much." A Futian young man said with his head lowered.


    "Excessive?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "There are so many women in the world, why should you hang yourself on a tree? Even if you really want to hang yourself, you can''t hang yourself on a tree with a crooked neck, that''s a shame!"


    The youth of the Futian Clan immediately lowered his head and said no more.


    "You remember, our Tiannan City men will never post it backwards. What bullshit are the three sects and seven factions, the bullshit four aristocratic clans, the honor of the Tian Clan, and the future of Tiannan City, what is this? A group of subordinates. Defeat!"


    Ye Tianze said unceremoniously, "A prisoner should look like a prisoner!"


    When a group of female cultivators heard this, their faces turned pale, and they shouted at the three Supreme Sect Masters with horror on their faces.


    But Sanzong Taishang ignored it, and even felt that his face was dull, and hoped that they would shut up immediately.


    Tangning looked at them and suddenly felt that these people were a little pitiful. She knew that Ye Tianze had a hard mouth, but he had a heart of tofu.


    If these women turned to beg the men of Tiannan City, or in other words, they didn''t need to beg at all, they would definitely beg Ye Tianze with just one look.


    And Ye Tianze will never say these words to them, and most likely will let them live the kind of life they lived before.


    But they went to beg the wrong person, or in other words, they didn''t look down on Tiannancheng from the beginning, and these men who paid their sincerity to them.


    So much so that Ye Tianze wanted to take them all to mine, because in Ye Tianze''s heart, the people of Tiannan City were far more important than these female cultivators.


    They are all like mothers and fathers. Why should people from Tiannan City be inferior to those from your southern border?


    Tangning felt that they were pitiful because they didn''t understand the reality until now. If it was a real war, if Ye Tianze was a little more ruthless, he wouldn''t have to send them to digging, and he could call them by simply canceling the previous order. Life is better than death.


    Seeing the men in his city, Ye Tianze stopped lowering his head to beg him, and finally felt relieved, because he didn''t want to see a group of men crying in front of him for a woman who didn''t care about him, like a bitch!


    silence!


    The entire Tiannan City was silent, the female nuns became more and more desperate, and the men chose silence because of their heartbreak.


    Zhao Mingli knew that he might be slapped in the face this time. Fortunately, he did not take the initiative to provoke Ye Tianze. Even if he was slapped in the face, it would be three sects, seven sects, and four aristocratic clans.


    The Zhao family has always been so smart, how boring it is to make their own shots, or in other words, there are not many forces in this world, and it is worth the Zhao family to make their own shots.


    But Zhao Mingli was really aggrieved in his heart. He found that every time he met Ye Tianze, he would be restrained, as if he had taken one step, while Ye Tianze had already taken two steps, smiling and waiting to see his joke.


    "I have a proposal."


    Ye Tianze broke the silence, "If I fight this person, if I lose, I will hand over the Taixuan magnet, and release all the children of the three sects, seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans that have been imprisoned, but... if he loses, wait a minute. If you want to mention the matter of releasing people, as for the Taixuan magnet, if you really have the ability, you can come and get it at any time, and I, Ye Tianze, are waiting for you!"


    When the three Supreme Sect Masters heard it, their eyes lit up, and they looked at the black robe. People from Yulong Realm, no matter how they cultivated, would not be weak!


    However, Zhao Mingli was taken aback. He looked at Hei Pao and Ye Tianze at the same time, wondering what medicine he was selling in the gourd!


    "I will fight!" Hei Pao said in a hoarse voice.


    Suzaku and Tang Yuan were originally going to stop it. After all, the situation in front of Tiannan City was a good one.


    However, Ye Tianze is very clear that his real enemies are not these guys in the southern border. What he has to do is to let all parties in the southern border recognize him as the lord of Tiannan, so that he and his Tiannan City can stand here. !


    It''s just that his method is different from those used in the southern border. What he wants is to stand upright in Tiannan, not to compromise with all parties.


    I am a thorn, and you have to suffer from my thorn. If you have the ability, you can pull it out. If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can give it to Lao Tzu, where you came from, and go back to where you are!


    When the three Supreme Sect Masters heard it, they immediately showed joy.


    "Wait, I still have two conditions." Ye Tianze said.


    "Tell me about it." Zhao Mingli was very cautious. He always felt that Ye Tianze seemed to have recognized the true identity of Hei Pao.


    Under his gaze, he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    The three supreme sect masters were so nervous that they were dying. In such a situation, they would definitely not be able to win Tiannan City if they didn''t work hard. If they worked hard, it was not worth it.


    They were very worried that Ye Tianze would go back on it, because they really didn''t know what to do with Tiannan City.


    "The first condition is not so much a condition as a warning. If you dare to invade Tiannan City in the future, there will never be any more prisoners!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Several people''s faces turned cold.


    "The second condition!" Ye Tianze looked at Hei Pao and said, "This battle will never end, you''d better not let him run away, if he runs away, none of you will be honored, including Zhao grown ups!"


    The three great sect masters did not understand why Ye Tianze had to fight with a person from the Royal Dragon Realm, but they happily agreed.


    Only Zhao Mingli knew that Ye Tianze recognized the black robe, but recognized him from the very beginning.


    "You don''t have to stop them, if you don''t die, you won''t die!" said the black-robed man.


    "Before you die, I will let you look at Du Tian''s clan and be removed from this world!" Ye Tianze said, "Du Tian Yulong!"


    The black-robed man''s eyes flickered, and the three Supreme Sect Masters on the side looked at them in disbelief.


    Only Zhao Mingli smiled bitterly and did not dare to look at Ye Tianze. He promised Ye Tianze that he wanted to destroy the Dutian Yulong, but the Emperor wanted to let him go.


    He was also helpless.

 Chapter 710

    On the top of the city, the discussion started directly. Naturally, they did not know this black robe, but they did not expect that he was actually the young master of the Dutian Clan, Dutian Yulong.


    But everyone knew that Du Tian Yulong was Ye Tianze''s biological father, but these two people who were supposed to support each other, had an undeniable hatred.


    When Suzaku was assassinated, in order to protect the Dutian family, Dutian Yulong took all the charges and took them to the Yulong Realm, which would have to be beheaded.


    Who would have thought that Du Tian Yulong actually came back alive, and he also joined the Supreme Sect Master of the three sects to come together to kill Ye Tianze. His obsession is so unbelievable.


    The people of Tiannan City gritted their teeth with hatred towards Zhao Mingli. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for Zhao Mingli''s ghost, Tian Yulong would have died long ago, and I''m afraid this would not be the case.


    Only Lan Yuheng thought very clearly that such a big thing is definitely not something that the Zhao family can control, and when he thought of the person at the top, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Seeing everyone gnashing their teeth, Zhao Mingli felt that he was more wronged than Dou E. Although he wanted Taixuan magnets, he never thought of letting Du Tianyulong go.


    The principle of the Zhao family is very simple. Since it is a transaction, the transaction must be completed, so he felt a little ashamed of Ye Tianze when he came here.


    At this moment, the mask on Hei Pao''s face began to wriggle, revealing that delicate face. His face was pale and his eyes were a little sluggish.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianze, his eyes immediately glowed with energy: "Why don''t you die? If you die, there won''t be so many things, and you have to pull so many people with you!"


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "If I want to die, I will also drag the entire Dutian family to be buried together!"


    Du Tian Yulong was indifferent, he looked at Ye Tianze, a long sword as dark as night appeared in his hand, and the black robe on his body was automatic without wind.


    "It was a mistake to give birth to you in the first place, and now I am here to end this mistake myself!" Suddenly, a dark spiritual force emerged from Du Tian Yulong''s body.


    Behind him, a pair of dark wings spread out. If the speed of light is fleeting, then the darkness is directly covered.


    Like a tide, surrounding Ye Tianze seemed to cut him off from the world.


    Whether it was the Sect Master of the Three Sects, Zhao Mingli, or Suzaku and Tang Yuan, they were all frightened by this majestic dark spiritual power.


    "What he cultivated before was not dark spiritual power!" Zhao Mingli wondered, "Why did he become dark spiritual power again? Moreover, it is so pure!"


    "Darkness and light, the two great spiritual powers are rare in the world, and they are powerful spiritual powers that are on the same level as Lei Lingli!" Lan Yuheng said on the top of the city, "The boss is only a king, but he is already a fairyland, and he has long been Step into the fairyland, if you don''t use the formation method, this battle is afraid..."


    The people in Tiannan City were all nervous. The King Realm fought in the Fairyland. It wasn''t that it never happened, but most of the time, the King Realm cultivator would be crushed by the Fairy Realm, and there was no suspense.


    Like Tang Tianjun, who fights the gods and apes in the king''s realm and the demon clan''s fairyland, that''s because he has the blood of the Futian family!


    "Dark night!" While speaking, Du Tian Yulong slashed down with a sword, and the wings behind him flickered, covering the sky and the sun.


    Ye Tianze was directly isolated from the darkness. What people saw was only a black mass, but there was no way to know what happened in the black mass.


    "Heaven-level...secret technique!" Mu Qinglong exclaimed in surprise.


    "With a sword, a heaven-level secret technique can be used, and the strength of Dutian Yulong may even exceed the Dugu promise of his peers!" said the Sect Master of Xuanzong.


    Of the three major sects, Xuanzong is best at secret techniques, so they are very clear that secret techniques require a period of time to cast spells before they can exert their power.


    Like Du Tian Yulong, holding a sword directly unfolded a secret technique, and it was a heaven-level secret technique, which really surprised him, the Supreme Sect Master of Xuanzong.


    "In the real night, there is no light, only cold and death!" Du Tian Yulong''s sword pierced into the void isolated by darkness.


    "puff"


    This sound of sword piercing into the flesh made the people in Tiannan City horrified. They had never seen such a terrifying darkness before.


    It was as if he was in an extremely cold and lightless cage, there was no hope in the darkness.


    "It''s so simple, just... win?" Not to mention the people from Tiannan City, even those captives from the southern border are a little incredible.


    "This is a heaven-level secret technique, and... Dutian Yulong''s strength is not weak in itself. Even if Ye Tianze is powerful, he is only a king, a rising star, at most... at the same level as Dugu Moyu!" In the crowd , said a good-looking woman.


    This person is Gong Yaping of the Gong family among the five aristocratic families. She used to be an admirer of Dugu Moyu, but now, she no longer has any illusions about Dugu Moyu.


    "It''s good to win. If we win, we can leave here. Finally... we can leave this ghost place!" A group of women chirped.


    But the people from Tiannan City around them became nervous. Ye Tianze was the pillar of Tiannan City. Without him, Tiannan City would be scattered.


    At this moment, a mutation protruded, and the sword that pierced into the dark space suddenly advanced a few inches. It wasn''t that Tian Yulong stabbed in it actively. It was more like someone grabbed it and pulled it in a few times. Inch!


    Du Tian Yulong''s face changed: "How is it possible, no one can survive for a while in the dark world, you..."


    "Boom" sound.


    The dark space suddenly burst open, and the sky full of firelight erupted from the space, turning into a sky-high fire dragon.


    Along with the sky full of tornadoes, the wind was surging. In addition to the wind, there was also a thin anger that seemed to be constantly blessing the flame.


    Ye Tianze stood in the flames of the tornado, like a god of war descending from the sky, with a blood-colored long knife in his hand.


    "I belong to the exception!" He slashed down with a slashing knife, and slashed directly towards Dutian Yulong. This terrifying fire spirit power reached the extreme, even comparable to the extreme fire of the heavens.


    The heat wave is coming, and the people on the city can''t stand it, as if the spiritual power in the body is about to be ignited.


    As soon as Tang Yuan raised his hand, the fire wave was blocked.


    However, this knife cut off, but it exerted a power even stronger than fairyland, and people began to doubt whether Ye Tianze was a monk in the king realm!


    Under this knife, Du Tian Yulong had no chance to dodge, but there was no panic in his eyes, but at the moment when the knife was slashed, he covered his body with a black robe, and his wings were closed in the blink of an eye. stand up.


    "Chong"


    The Blood God Saber landed on the black robe, but it was not able to sever the black robe. Even Dutian Yulong was suspended in mid-air, and under this blade, it was not cut off.


    "What kind of treasure is this!" The Three Great Supreme Sect Masters looked over.


    After this knife fell, not only the power of the knife, but also the terrifying fire spiritual power accompanied by the blessing of wind spiritual power, like countless blades, cutting on the body of Du Tian Yulong.


    Ordinary fairyland has long been smashed to pieces, but the black robe absorbed all the flames, and the black robe is like a bottomless pit, allowing it to stand still under the impact of wind and fire!


    "White Night Robe!" The person who spoke was Lan Yuheng, "The legendary top immortal weapon of darkness, White Night Robe!"


    "What, it''s Bai Yepao!" Suzaku''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Even Zhao Mingli''s eyes rolled, as if he was discerning something. He forgot Ye Tianze and glanced at Du Tianyulong again, his eyes full of weirdness.

 Chapter 711

    "About 9,000 years ago, there was a peerless battle that was staged in the human race." Lan Yuheng said, seeing everyone puzzled, "It''s the legendary battle of the emperor!"


    The eyes of everyone in Tiannan City were attracted, even the women from the three sects and seven sects were like this, and they obviously didn''t know what Bai Yepao was.


    When Lan Yuheng saw everyone looking at him, he no longer wanted to hang his appetite, and then he talked about it.


    Nine thousand years ago, it was the time when the current emperor Taihao ascended the throne, but it is not so easy to become a emperor.


    Since the beginning of Wuji Human Sovereign, the rule has been established that only the strongest of the human race can occupy the position of Human Sovereign.


    Since then, the emperors of all dynasties have never had a successor. Only through the road of the emperors and winning all the powerhouses in the world who want to compete for the throne of the emperors can they become emperors.


    In the era of Emperor Taihao, there were naturally many talents, but in that era, there was one person who suppressed the Emperor Taihao all the way to the moment he ascended the throne.


    This person is called Bai Ye, and he is full of dark spiritual power. He can beat almost any strong person in his generation. In Ye Tianze''s words, everyone here is a weak chicken!


    Even the Emperor Taihao is no exception, and he is also called a weak chicken. In that era, the only Emperor Taihao who could compete with Bai Ye, he could only take over the ten tricks of Taihao!


    It stands to reason that Bai Ye will become a human emperor, which is a matter of iron and steel, and the human race will also appear the first human emperor who majors in dark spiritual power.


    But no one would have thought that Bai Ye was defeated in the last battle with Tai Hao, and it was a fiasco. He was not even able to exert one-tenth of his former strength.


    Afterwards, many people believed that Bai Ye was poisoned, and this poison directly limited his spiritual power, because he was seriously injured before the battle.


    Despite this, Bai Ye still insisted on fighting with the Emperor Taihao for ten days and ten nights, and almost all of them were suppressing Taihao.


    The reason why it is said to be a fiasco is because it is too far from his previous record.


    Later, when Emperor Taihao ascended the throne, Bai Ye died in battle, and that robe as dark as night disappeared into the dust of history along with Bai Ye''s name.


    Now that the white night robe has reappeared, and it is worn on Dutian Yulong, it naturally shocked everyone.


    For the people in Tiannan City, this news is very bad news, the white night robe must have been collected by the emperor.


    However, he gave the white night robe to a man who should have been beheaded, and he also appeared in Tiannan City to deal with Ye Tianze.


    Even a fool knows that Dutian Yulong was released by the emperor, and the emperor seems to hold Dutianyulong extremely highly.


    Even Zhao Mingli couldn''t see what the emperor''s actions were. The white night robe should never be taken out. The Zhao family knew what happened back then.


    This made Zhao Mingli a little uneasy!


    For the captive female nuns at the top of the city, this is great news.


    "With Bai Yepao, Dutian Yulong will probably be invincible in the world. A little Ye Tianze can''t stop him at all!"


    "Ye Tianze is really strong, but unfortunately... the emperor didn''t help him, he was dead, and the emperor gave the white night robe to Dutian Yulong, I''m afraid it was just to train him!"


    "Hey, this time Tiannan City is about to end!"


    Hearing these female nuns'' words, the morale of Tiannan City, which had already been reversed, suddenly fell to the bottom. They believed that Ye Tianze could create any miracle.


    However, if the Emperor wanted to kill him, Ye Tianze would not be able to survive the night at all. It was a mountain that could not be climbed.


    The Sect Master of the Three Sects can''t help but glance at Dutian Yulong at this moment. No matter how bloody and cruel the road of the Emperor is, if there is the support of the Emperor behind him, it will naturally go a lot easier.


    Even if Dutian Yulong can''t reach the peak in the end, as long as the emperor is in one day, Dutian Yulong will soar, even surpassing the current Zhao family.


    Suzaku and Tang Yuan really couldn''t understand what the Emperor was thinking, but at this moment they were a little worried. The real power of Bai Yepao was definitely not limited to the top-level fairy weapon!


    Even so, Dutian Yulong with Bai Yepao is still invincible. Fighting an invincible person is just a waste of energy.


    However, when they looked at Ye Tianze, they found that Ye Tianze had no panic at all, and his face was still as calm as before.


    With the flick of Du Tian Yulong, the black robe directly overturned Ye Tianze with the knife and the terrifying flame.


    When he stabilized his figure, Du Tian Yulong stood there without any injuries at all, and he still had Du Tian''s regenerative divine blood on his body!


    Everyone knows that the bloodline of Dutian Yulong is the most tyrannical in the entire Dutian clan. With the white night robe and the regenerating blood, Dutian Yulong can attack Ye Tianze endlessly.


    And Ye Tianze''s attacks would all be blocked by Dutian Yulong''s white night robe.


    "What a... stubborn person!" Ye Tianze said suddenly after stabilizing his body.


    "What are you talking about?" Du Tian Yulong was at a loss.


    Not to mention the other people present, this battle decides the life and death of Tiannan City, and it also decides the life and death of Ye Tianze.


    "I''m talking about that young man named Bai Ye." Ye Tianze said, "He must be a very stubborn person!"


    "Haha!" Dutian Yulong sneered, "When death is imminent, how dare you speak out, Senior Bai Ye, who used to be called Bai Ye, the Dutian family used to be, and his surname is not Dutian. His surname is Bai, the ancestral surname of the Dutian family!"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized, especially Zhao Mingli, he finally figured it out and said, "No wonder His Majesty the Human Emperor is open to Dutian Yulongwang, is it because the things of the year have not been put down, so he was prepared Cultivate the Heavenly Jade Dragon and end your own knot?"


    "It turns out that when the Dutian family was sealed back then, it was indeed Bai''s surname, but... no one knows this secret anymore!" Mu Qinglong said.


    "Don''t be ashamed to say it?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I were Bai Ye, I would feel ashamed, no matter what happened, at least... I won''t change my name and surname because of a defeated general, no matter what this subordinate is. How powerful is the loser!"


    "Ye Tianze, you dare to insult the emperor!" The three great sect masters said in unison.


    "You are a defeated general, how can you insult the Emperor?" Suzaku glanced at them, "Are you still planning to tamper with history? After all, even His Majesty the Emperor himself is not prepared to cover up this past failure!"


    Several people were suddenly speechless, Zhao Mingli wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    "What''s the use of saying this, the rules of this world are that the winner is king!" said Du Tian Yulong.


    "No, the winner may not be the king." Ye Tianze said, "However, the winner must be the king today!"


    Du Tian Yulong stopped talking and slashed with his sword again. People could even see that a bright place was shrouded in darkness, just like in a brightly lit room, when the candle was suddenly blown out, it instantly turned into darkness. The bone-chilling cold came.


    The Dutian Jade Dragon under the robe is like the incarnation of the night. Wherever he passes, it is dark, and the white night robe covers the sky and the sun, exerting that dark spiritual power to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tianze was covered under the dark curtain, and the world was bleak, as if returning to the era of white night, and the world would tremble under the power of that darkness.


    However, Ye Tianze clenched the long saber in his hand, the wood boosted the fire, the wind boosted the fire, and the three major spiritual powers of wind and fire were poured into the blood god saber.


    He swung the knife and chopped it down. In the long night that covered the sky, a fire appeared. The fire seemed to be extremely weak, but it illuminated the surrounding space.


    "A raging fire!" Ye Tianze snorted, thinking of a sword technique in ancient times.


    That flame, burning violently in the dark, the darkness is like tide water, constantly eroding the flame, but the flame is like a cliff eroded by tide water, no matter how many times it beats, no matter how much erosion, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame suddenly cut through the sky, like a dragon soaring into the sky, tyrannically tearing apart the long night in front of him and the endless darkness.


    The flaming knife slashed heavily towards the Tianyu Dragon, he stared blankly, and subconsciously unfolded the white night robe, wrapping his body.


    However, this knife directly slashed him from the air, and the fire directly wrapped the darkness, tearing the dark power outside the white night robe.

 Chapter 712

    Everyone present was stunned by this scene. This was the Dutian Yulong in a white night robe. Such a terrifying dark spiritual power was torn apart by Ye Tianze!


    The knife just now made the three Supreme Sect Masters feel shocked. It was obvious that the darkness had eroded the firelight, but in the end the firelight burst out, and even tore the night away.


    "Raging fire... Liaoyuan... This... isn''t this... that knife from the witch-hunting magic?" Tang Yuan stared blankly at this scene.


    Suzaku is best at fire spirit power, and the flame without embers can burn everything, but the knife Ye Tianze just displayed, even she felt incredible.


    What kind of flame can actually erupt in that situation?


    "Do you think...you can defeat me like this?" Du Tian Yulong got up again, and the knife just now caused him a serious injury.


    However, after the regeneration of the divine blood, the speed of recovery of his injuries was much faster than that of ordinary monks, and the white night robe blocked most of the power of the knife just now.


    "If you can''t do it with one knife, then two, if you can''t with two, then three..." Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, "Sooner or later, it will kill you!"


    Only then did Du Tian Yulong show a bit of fear: "Your cultivation base...why...will it expand so much, compared to just now..."


    "That''s right, his cultivation level... It''s actually stronger than just now. It''s only in the late stage of the king''s realm, but it has already reached its peak!" Only then did the three great supreme sect masters realize that Ye Tianze''s strength has not weakened, but is stronger than before. .


    "You''ll know soon." Ye Tianze slashed.


    Du Tian Yulong also became ruthless, and greeted him with murderous energy in his eyes. This time, he did not use secret techniques as before.


    "Clang clang"


    The black long sword and the blood god knife collided, and people saw that the dark spiritual power and the fire spiritual power collided, making a chi chi sound.


    Ye Tianze and Du Tian Yulong, the "father and son" not only collided with spiritual power, but also started a defenseless fight with their bodies.


    Dutian Yulong, who relied on regenerating divine blood, obviously wanted to consume Ye Tianze with realm and majestic spiritual power, but Ye Tianze was not afraid of this.


    His blade stance has not been affected in the slightest, not only that, his fight is more fierce than Dutian Yulong!


    Are you not afraid of death? I''m even less afraid of death than you, if you stab me with a sword, I must pay you back!


    Even with Bai Yepao in his body, Du Tian Yulong was seriously injured, but Du Tian Yulong, who was about to go all out, was completely suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    Because Ye Tianze is more ruthless than him, he is also working hard and doesn''t care about those sword injuries at all, even if the dark spiritual power invades his body, he doesn''t care.


    The fire spiritual power and the dark spiritual power were originally divided into two different areas, but as the two fought hand-to-hand together, they have been mixed together.


    Not only did the two fight hand-to-hand, but during hand-to-hand combat, various secret techniques emerged one after another, and there were even many secret techniques that Zhao Mingli and the three emperors had never seen before.


    These secret techniques are strong and weak, but they are all dark secret techniques and fire secret techniques, and each of them is used just right, but the opponents they encounter do not give them the slightest chance at all.


    After fighting for hundreds of rounds, the two of them were still in a tie, regenerating divine blood and wood spirit power, and recovering their injuries, but often the injuries did not heal, so they went into higher-intensity battles.


    The air was full of blood, and their eyes were red. What was even more incredible was that those present found that the "father and son" both wanted to kill each other, and they were going to kill each other regardless of life and death. other side!


    "If we fight like this, both of them will have to be abolished!" Tang Yuan said.


    "Regeneration of divine blood is really terrifying. This father and son have the same divine blood. I don''t know how long they will fight. It''s not a matter of Tianyulong. With Bai Yepao in hand, it is also a fairyland. They have already become famous, but they are still fighting Looking at Ye Tianze like this... this is simply a monster!"


    "His cultivation is constantly improving. Have you noticed that his power has broken through the fairyland. If it wasn''t for the immortal wings... It seems that in Tiannan City, the immortal wings are useless!"


    "Evil, this father and son are both demons. Fortunately, they are enemies. If they unite, the Dutian clan will probably become the real overlord in the southern region!"


    "Unfortunately, they are enemies. However, even though Ye Tianze has regenerated blood, he still can''t defeat Dutian Yulong. If he continues to fight, Dutian Yulong with Bai Yepao will definitely gain the upper hand!"


    To be able to fight with Dutian Yulong to such a level, let alone Suzaku and Tang Yuan, even the Three Sect Supremes, felt shocked.


    It wasn''t a first-level contest at the beginning, but Ye Tianze''s ferocity far exceeded their expectations!


    Even Dutian Yulong''s performance far exceeded their expectations, and they found that Dutian Yulong''s use of dark spiritual power in the process of battle has gradually become mature, and Ye Tianze''s cultivation is constantly improving. The strength of Dutian Yulong is also increasing.


    This metamorphosis of the "father and son" has already made the people present feel a little terrified.


    "Fortunately... Dutian Yulong has the upper hand, otherwise... we''re afraid..." Gong Yaping''s heart was beating loudly.


    No matter how arrogant they were, seeing such a battle, they didn''t dare to underestimate Tian Nancheng in their hearts.


    Although there is only one Ye Tianze in Tiannan City, but only one Ye Tianze is enough to support the entire Tiannan City and become the leader in the South!


    After a day and a night, the battle between the two finally stopped. Du Tianyulong, who was wrapped under the white night robe, had blood red eyes.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, still murderous: "You can manage to get into such a situation, I finally understand how embarrassed those who are your opponents are, but... you met me, I am you Dad, you..."


    "In my eyes, you are just a weak chicken!" Ye Tianze interrupted coldly, "And a poor weak chicken!"


    "Hahaha, what right do you have to underestimate me, if it wasn''t for your mother''s soft heart, you should have died!" Du Tianyulong said, "It is a mistake that you are alive!"


    "Looks like you haven''t figured it out until now, how much weight you have," Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, he slashed with a knife. This knife was several times heavier than before. The power of blood evil, along with the power of the gods, blessed the three major spiritual powers to the extreme.


    The red and bright Blood God Saber, like the sun, lit up with dazzling rays of light, and even the Taishang of the three major sects closed their eyes.


    "Chong"


    This knife landed on the black sword, and the shocking sword was bent directly. Ye Tianze raised his hand and slashed it, and the knife landed on Bai Yepao.


    "How is that possible!" The white night robe was immediately cut out, and Du Tian Yulong looked at Ye Tianze in shock.


    It''s no wonder that he is like this. After a day and night of emotional fights, Ye Tianze didn''t fight him with all his strength!


    "I used an earth-level celestial pill before, but now I use a heaven-level celestial pill. That''s right, I just used it to try it out. My newly refined pill didn''t work!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Not to mention Dutian Yulong, even Suzaku and Tang Yuan, as well as the three major sect masters, looked at Ye Tianze with bewildered expressions.


    Are there any Heavenly Heavenly Divine Pills in this world?


    However, Ye Tianze''s outbreak was not limited to the Heaven-level Heavenly Divine Pill, which also included the power of blood evil, which could be said to be the semi-complete form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    Although it is not as shocking as the full form, it is more than enough to deal with a Dutian Yulong!


    "Chong"


    If Du Tian Yulong had doubts after the first slash, then the second slash would defeat Du Tian Yulong''s confidence.


    He couldn''t believe that this was the baby he was able to strangle back then, and he even couldn''t believe that this baby could crush him now!


    Whether in mind or in strength, he has already crushed him!


    "Chong"


    Another knife fell, and Du Tian Yulong''s sword was knocked flying. The knife slashed on the white night robe, leaving another gap on the robe.


    The people in Tiannan City stared blankly at this scene, but the female nuns in the southern border were already desperate. They just thought that Du Tian Yulong would definitely win.


    However, after this knife came down, even the white night robe could not hold it up. This is a top-level immortal weapon, and the robe worn by the person who once crushed the emperor.


    But now, Ye Tianze was slashed and chopped into rags. Du Tian Yulong''s body trembled, and his wounds became more and more numerous.


    Even the regeneration of divine blood cannot be recovered, because the speed of the increase in injuries far exceeds the speed of recovery, and...


    The blood god knife can make people bleed continuously!


    "Do you know why you lost?" Ye Tianze looked at him with ridicule in his eyes.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Du Tian Yulong stood up, "How could I lose to a wicked beast like you!"


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze slashed him to the ground with a knife, leaving another wound on his body.


    "I think back then, how heroic Bai Ye was, how domineering and awe-inspiring, but I didn''t expect to give birth to a bunch of idiots like you!"


    Ye Tianze felt a little regretful, he looked at the robe sarcastically and said, "You don''t know how horrible, this so-called white night robe is not a long-refined fairy weapon at all, but an ordinary piece that accompanied him on his expedition. The black robe of the robe has only provoked the blood of too many powerful people, and even an ordinary robe has become an immortal weapon."


    Du Tian Yulong was stunned, looking at the black robe that was about to shatter in front of him, he suddenly realized.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand now!" Ye Tianze struck down without hesitation, directly smashing the white night robe.


    In the eyes of the world, this mysterious robe was shattered like this, and Ye Tianze''s next knife slashed at Du Tian Yulong''s head unceremoniously.


    "Puchi"


    A human head rolled onto the ground without any hesitation, so Suzaku and Tang Yuan couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 713

    Inside and outside Tiannan City, silence fell again. People looked at Ye Tianze and felt deep fear.


    Regardless of whether there is a kind of upbringing, Dutian Yulong is Ye Tianze''s father after all, and his blood cannot be given up.


    But Ye Tianze killed Dutian Yulong, and he was so decisive and showed no mercy, which was unacceptable in the traditional view of the human race.


    "You are so cold-blooded that you killed your father!" Mu Qinglong stared at him and said coldly, "You can actually do such a betrayal of human relations. You are... simply... inferior to a beast!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze took back the knife and replied with a cold face, "If he killed me, I''m afraid you would say, this is a righteous killing of relatives?"


    "Beast, you don''t even have a trace of remorse, you are more than a beast, you are simply heinous!" Wuzong Taishang said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to him. Although his body belonged to Du Tian Yulong''s son, he had already done the best of benevolence and righteousness!


    He not only gave Du Tian Yulong a chance, but he still desperately wanted to kill himself. Ye Tianze was not a saint. When it was time to make up his mind, he would never hesitate.


    "You''re doing this... a bit too much!" Zhao Mingli said.


    Tang Yuan and Suzaku did not speak. Although Ye Tianze had a reason to kill Dutian Yulong, this reason did not have to be used.


    They couldn''t tell the sadness in their hearts, because they didn''t want Ye Tianze to be such a person.


    "Excessive?" Ye Tianze walked in front of the corpse.


    But at this moment, a mutation protruded, and the shattered white night robe suddenly released a terrifying dark spiritual power, which rolled the body and head of Dutian Yulong.


    "Want to run?" Ye Tianze rudely slashed down and landed on the white night robe.


    However, Bai Yepao suddenly turned into a hideous face and swallowed Ye Tianze. The whole process took less than an instant.


    The people present were unable to react, Ye Tianze had disappeared, and the dark space transformed by the white night robes, wriggled again, releasing a strong dark breath, even the three emperors felt the cold, subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Seeing this, Suzaku immediately called out the blade of Suzaku, and cut it down along the white night robe, but at this moment, only heard an explosion in the dark space.


    "Boom"


    The thunder in the sky, accompanied by terrifying flames, clashed out of the dark space, and the dark space was shattered by Ye Tianze in an instant.


    A figure slowly appeared, Suzaku immediately withdrew the Suzaku blade, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really a hundred-footed worm that dies without being stiff!" Ye Tianze spat, put away the blood god knife, and glanced at everyone, "Don''t forget, everyone, what you promised before!"


    "Little beast, you betray human relations..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "If you can''t buy a single heaven-level celestial pill!"


    Mu Qinglong''s expression changed. He had already seen the power of the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill just now. The Earth-level Heavenly God Pill only had an effect on the monks at the king level and below.


    And this heaven-level celestial pill is obviously effective on fairyland monks. If it can be refined in batches like the earth-level celestial pill, it will definitely change the situation and situation of the entire southern border, and even change the situation and situation of the entire human race!


    This kind of thing, not to mention the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, the five great clans, I am afraid that the northern border, the east mirror, the western border, including the Yulongjing will all come to buy it!


    Before Ye Tianze, there was a ban against the Dutian Clan, and no force could sell the Tianshen Pill to the Dutian Clan.


    Otherwise, it will be the same as Du Tian''s, and you will not be able to buy Tianshen Pill!


    Although this ban is not a real taboo for the major forces in the southern realm, they still gave Du Tianshi Tianshen Pill.


    However, the supply of Tianshen Pills is in short supply today, and even if there are surplus Tianshen Pills in the hands of the major forces, it is impossible to give Du Tianshi too much.


    This also caused the children of the Du Tian clan to be weaker than the children of other forces.


    Just think, if you really want to go to war, or fight for some interests, you have the Heavenly Pill, which can increase your power, and I don''t have the Heavenly Pill, so I will naturally fall into the weaker side.


    Therefore, the Sect Master of the Three Sects closed his mouth almost immediately, and did not dare to make irresponsible remarks by Ye Tianze.


    It is impossible for Tiannan City to swallow a Tianshen pill like this, and most of them have to cooperate with the Palace of Human Emperor and Jubaozhai.


    And Tiannan City has always held the initiative, the human race is not only the southern border, in fact, compared with other borders, the southern border is the most vulnerable area.


    In the major realms, those forces would be eager to cooperate with Tiannan City. At that time, Tiannan City has so many powerful forces to support, and the three sects and seven factions in the southern realm will probably not be taken seriously by Tiannan City.


    "Hahaha, you must be joking. After all, if this kind of medicine can be continuously supplied, it will benefit the entire ethnic group." Zhao Mingli hurriedly made a round.


    Although the three Supreme Sect Masters were dissatisfied, they could only go down the slope. Mu Qinglong forced a smile and said, "We will naturally keep our promises."


    "Yeah, since a man can''t catch up with his words, we will naturally keep our promises."


    "We keep our promise, this day Shendan..."


    The three Supreme Sect Masters smiled awkwardly, and the people in Tiannan City were speechless. I didn''t expect such a strong person to have such a side.


    Only Lan Yuheng knows that these people are not convinced in their hearts, but they are actually yielding to their interests. If they don''t yield now, they may get nothing in the future.


    "I can only guarantee that Jubaozhai will sell you Tianshen Pill!" Ye Tianze replied, and then looking at the place where Bai Yepao disappeared, he always felt that something was wrong.


    The three supreme sect masters let out a long sigh. If they could buy it, they already had Amitabha. If Ye Tianze really came to such a ban, with the power of the earth-level celestial pill and the heaven-level celestial pill, I am afraid that the forces in the southern realm, It''s about to be reshuffled.


    However, those female nuns in the southern border were desperate. They thought that with the arrival of the three supreme sect masters, this day, even if the southern city was not destroyed, they would at least slaughter this little beast like Ye Tianze.


    But they didn''t expect that none of the three great supreme sect masters could defeat this battle, and what made them speechless was that the Dutian Yulong with the white night robe was all beheaded by Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, they are really desperate.


    "Three Supreme Sect Masters, you won''t really leave us here!" Gong Yaping shouted loudly.


    "Lord Ye doesn''t seem to have done anything to you. He just asked you to dig, so let''s take it as an experience." Sect Master Xuanzong said with a smile.


    "You... dare to invite a few sect masters to inform my ancestor, he will definitely come to save me, he will definitely..." Gong Yaping said.


    After speaking, the other female cultivators also shouted, hoping that the three Supreme Sect Masters could give them a message.


    Mu Qinglong was a little impatient and said, "The words will be brought to you, but... I don''t know if they will come."


    The faces of a group of female nuns were extremely ugly, and only then did they think of the Tiannan City man who had taken good care of them before.


    But at this moment, no one looked at them anymore.


    "What are you doing, take them to mining." Ye Tianze ordered.


    Seeing Tiannan City''s army approaching, some female cultivators couldn''t hold it, and were immediately stunned, while those captured male cultivators were extremely fortunate.


    Although they were captured, they felt that the day was not bad. Although they also wanted to leave, they were not as intense as the female nuns showed.


    Seeing what the female nuns are doing now, these male nuns can''t help but feel sorry for them. Fortunately, they didn''t abandon the "indigenous" woman around them. Otherwise, the fate would definitely be worse.


    "Why only bring women?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    Long Yi, who was in charge at this time, was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    When they saw the army coming to take them, these male cultivators were dumbfounded and didn''t understand what was going on. Didn''t they say they were only bringing female cultivators? What is it about them?


    "Be fair." Ye Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 714

    After the war, the three sect Taishang sect masters descended the donkey, and under the coercion and lure of Ye Tianze, he left angrily.


    The most embarrassing person is Zhao Mingli. He wanted Taixuan magnets, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he didn''t get anything, and he also offended Ye Tianze.


    But he wasn''t going to leave just like that, and followed Ye Tianze into Tiannan City and came to Fengshen Temple.


    Everyone expressed disgust and contempt for him, but Zhao Mingli still greeted him with a smile.


    After waiting for Ye Tianze to arrange the refining of the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill, only Zhao Mingli was left in the hall. It is a favor of the Dutian family, and Dutian Yulong took this favor and exchanged his own life!"


    "So... I also want to thank you, right?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "I will compensate you." Zhao Mingli said, "My Zhao family has always kept their word. Since I said that I want to help you kill the Tianyulong, I will definitely kill it for you. This is a deal we made, but since the killing No...then I can only compensate you from another direction."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze wondered, "Then I really want to hear, how can you compensate me!"


    "Those master refiners don''t have to go back. I, Zhao Mingli, paid for all their expenses personally. In addition, I''ll tell you another piece of news that can help you." Zhao Mingli said.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "Tell me what the news is!"


    "You must promise me that the interests of the Heavenly God Pill will be shared with my Zhao family. Of course, my Zhao family is not taking your interests for nothing. From now on, you will be my Zhao family''s friend." Zhao Mingli said.


    "Don''t bluff me, how dare I be your Zhao family''s friend!" Ye Tianze thought of the three sects and seven sects.


    At that time, Zhao Mingli also said that he would support them. In the end, it was not for profit, and he finally sold them, and sold them mercilessly.


    "Naturally there are benefits." Zhao Mingli said.


    "Then I''ll promise you for the time being, tell me, what''s the news!" Ye Tianze said, "If something goes wrong, I will regret it at any time."


    "Dutian Yulong is not dead!" Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze gave a "squeak", stood up, and said, "Speak clearly, he was clearly beheaded by me, how could he not die!"


    "Back then, Bai Ye was able to overwhelm the heroes of the human race on the road to the emperor, relying on his ability to save his life. Otherwise, how could it be possible to defeat those powerful enemies again and again, even His Majesty is not Bai Ye''s opponent?" Zhao Mingli smiled. road.


    Ye Tianze got up and was about to go after him, but was stopped by Zhao Mingli, "Stop chasing, you can''t catch up, even if you catch up, it''s useless, because someone wants him to live, he will definitely survive, so do I. Unexpectedly, a Heavenly Jade Dragon would actually... have such abilities!"


    Ye Tianze fell silent. He couldn''t kill Dutian Yulong this time, but it would be difficult to kill him next time.


    Seeing him looking at him, Zhao Mingli said, "The person who wants to protect him this time is not His Majesty the Emperor, but someone else. I can''t say who it is."


    Ye Tianze thought for a long time and finally calmed down.


    Zhao Mingli was a little surprised and said, "Aren''t you afraid of Dutian Yulong''s comeback? Moreover, after this time, Dutian Yulong will be more careful. He is in the dark, you are in the light, and it may threaten you at any time!"


    "In my eyes, he''s just a... poor weak chicken!" Ye Tianze said, "No matter how strong he is, he''s just a weak chicken. If he just dies, that''s fine. If he dares to come to trouble me, come down. I won''t kill him next time, I''ll make his life worse than death!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Mingli felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly found that Ye Tianze was more terrifying than he thought. He was surprised that such a young man could have such a state of mind.


    "If... His Majesty doesn''t have much lifespan today, he may really become... the next generation of emperors may also be!" Zhao Mingli thought in his heart.


    In his opinion, Ye Tianze has both the courage to face a powerful enemy without fear, and the ruthlessness to face a choice and kill decisively.


    More importantly, he knows how to compromise. Although this kind of compromise is somewhat different from other people''s compromises, it is also a kind of compromise.


    It''s a pity that the human emperor''s lifespan is still very long today. Unless something really happens and the human emperor is killed suddenly, otherwise, the road to the human emperor will never be opened within this thousand years.


    Zhao Mingli finally stayed, he still served as his envoy of the Emperor, and he stayed with the acquiescence of Ye Tianze.


    As the name suggests, he was supervising the refining of the Heavenly God Pill for His Majesty the Emperor, and of course he did not give up.


    As he said, after half a month, Zhao Mingli invited three alchemy masters from Yulong Realm, all of which were heaven-level alchemy masters.


    I don''t know what conditions Zhao Ming took advantage of, these three heaven-level alchemists actually signed a one-hundred-year contract with Tiannan City, and all the expenses were all the responsibility of the Zhao family.


    Although he will leave after a hundred years, for Tiannan City, he still doesn''t know what will happen after a hundred years.


    "Boss, why did you keep Zhao Mingli here? Look at his fiery appearance, I want to beat him up when I see him!" Lan Yuheng was a little dissatisfied, "This guy is obviously trying to grab the interests of Tiannan City. , to stay here."


    "Go." Ye Tianze said.


    "What are you going to?" Lan Yuheng asked strangely.


    "Go beat him, I guess he is waiting for you to beat him now, and I believe he will never fight back, and will happily let you beat him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re not joking, anyway, it''s the Zhao family, how dare I beat him, even if he beats me, I don''t dare to beat him." Lan Yuheng said.


    "I''ll support you." Ye Tianze said, "As long as he doesn''t say anything, the Zhao family will definitely not say anything. Besides, you, the future master of Jubaozhai, beat him up, and he can''t wait."


    "What a shameless face!" Lan Yuheng understood what he meant.


    "If he can exchange your trust, he will do anything. In this regard, Jubaozhai, which has always put interests first, may even be weaker than the Zhao family." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Although my Jubaozhai also relies on the emperor to eat, but we have dignity and bottom line, what bottom line does the Zhao family have!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "They don''t even have underpants." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahahaha..." Lan Yuheng burst into laughter, "Yes, yes, I really doubt whether he is wearing underwear."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it. Zhao Mingli can still be used." Ye Tianze said.


    "You really leave him in Tiannan City. If he discovers those secrets, wouldn''t it lead to a lot of trouble. You have one, one..." Lan Yuheng said.


    "A what?" Ye Tianze interrupted.


    Lan Yuheng''s face was full of grievances, but he was suffocated by this secret, only he knew it, he couldn''t say it, and if he said it, it would kill the lives of Ye Tianze''s family.


    "If I knew it back then, I shouldn''t have known!" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "Don''t worry about Zhao Mingli, although he is very bad in his bones, his heart is not bad." Ye Tianze said, "If possible, I even want to kidnap Zhao Mingli and Tiannan City together. If such a person can help Tian For the sake of Nancheng, think about it, how aggrieved those people in the outside world have to be?"


    Lan Yuheng shuddered when he thought about it. Zhao Mingli, as an opponent, was really terrifying. If he were a friend, it was definitely a dagger. If your enemy was not careful, he would stab him in the back.


    But he still felt that Ye Tianze''s heart was a little big. I am afraid that only the current emperor can control people like Zhao Mingli.


    However, what Lan Yuheng didn''t know was that there was a human emperor standing in front of him, and he was the first generation human emperor of the human race.

 Chapter 715

    Tiannan City is hundreds of miles away.


    A woman stood on the top of the highest tree on the mountain, stepping on a leaf, looking at Tiannan City across the mountains in the distance.


    Her eyes were as bright as the stars, and her face was like a flawless piece of jade, but it revealed a suffocating charm.


    At the end of the war, the woman''s face showed a somewhat disappointed expression: "As expected, it still failed."


    She stood on the tree for a long time, and suddenly raised her hand, a majestic dark power suddenly surged from all around, wrapping her like a tide.


    This dark power is more intense than the dark power that dealt with Ye Tianze before, but the woman did nothing, and the dark power was suspended ten feet away from her body and could not go any further.


    At this moment, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness. The eyes were full of hatred, but when they saw the woman, they became clearer.


    "Why be so persistent, he... you can''t kill him." The woman said, her voice like a thin piano sound, calm.


    Those eyes became manic, and the dark power continued to erode, but finally calmed down.


    At this moment, when the woman raised her hand, the dark power was suddenly taken into her hand and turned into a ball. Those blood-red eyes stared at her fiercely.


    "Have resentment, the more resentment, the more it can evoke the hidden power in your bloodline, perhaps... only he can evoke that terrifying force... Don''t worry, you still have a chance, although this But it''s futile." The woman smiled slightly.


    Opening his mouth, he swallowed the dark force, but there was no sign of being backlashed, and he paced towards the north.


    Half a month later, the three sect Taishang returned to their respective sects and ordered that their disciples were strictly forbidden to enter the Tiannan territory without permission.


    The entire Southern Territory became a sensation because of this order, and the mighty Ye-challenging Alliance collapsed because of this, but no one knew what the three Supreme Sect Masters experienced in Tiannan.


    "Good trick!" In the Dugu family, Dugu promised to get the news, "I am afraid that this Taixuan magnet is really much bigger than we thought."


    "Even if the three supreme sect masters can''t be attacked, Tiannan City is invincible!" Dugu Moyu couldn''t help trembling when he heard the news.


    "The Sect Master of the Three Sects is not incapable of attacking, but they are not willing to fight for the loss of their lifespan, and they are just trying their best!" Dugu promised, "I am so curious, Ye Tianze, how did he make the Three Sect Supreme Sect master? The sect master is obedient."


    "I''m also surprised that the three supreme sect masters, even if they don''t want to work hard, they can cultivate. If they really guard Tiannan City, no one in Tiannan City will dare to leave the city."


    Dugu Moyu said, "However, they actually came back, and... they also strictly ordered their disciples not to invade Tiannan without permission... not Tiannan City. Isn''t this an obvious acknowledgement of Ye Tianze, the lord of Tiannan?"


    "Don''t worry, someone will help us to investigate." Dugu promised, "Aren''t we still half of Tiannan City''s allies?"


    "I''ll go personally to explore the bottom of Tiannan City." Dugu Moyu said.


    "No, I''ll go in person this time." Dugu promised, "I haven''t seen him for many years, and his cultivation base has entered the king''s realm, so he should have a real battle."


    People''s Palace!


    Compared with Dugu''s doubts, Wu Shenkong had already received the real news, and he couldn''t restrain himself while patting the table.


    "Good boy, he hides it so deeply that I worry about him in vain."


    Wu Shenkong said with a smile, "Heaven-level Tianshen Pill, you rubbish now understand, why does this kid have so much confidence? If this Tian-level Tianshen Pill is refined, I am a strong human race, one hand, and one demon. The clan is a piece of shit!"


    Several deputy hall masters can only stand by and only promise, there is no way, who made them make mistakes in judgment, but they have no guilt.


    After all, they are also considering the Human Emperor Palace, after all, the Human Emperor Palace is loyal to the Human Emperor, not Wu Shenkong.


    However, they could still see from Wu Shenkong''s expression that even the hall master was not without worries, at least he didn''t sleep well during this time.


    If Tiannan City were really destroyed, it would be a huge loss for Wushenkong, because Wushenkong knew very well that in the current situation in the southern border, a murderer like Ye Tianze was urgently needed to revive this dead chess game. .


    With Ye Tianze and Suzaku, at least the demon clan in Tiannan would never be able to get a good deal.


    "Sir, this Heaven-level Heavenly Divine Pill can be reported to Your Majesty if you need it," said a deputy hall master.


    "I know you guys can''t hide things, go ahead, you''ll know sooner or later anyway."


    Wu Shenkong didn''t plan to hide anything, "However, this time, we have to protect this little guy with all our strength. If the pill recipe of the Heavenly God Pill is leaked out, you guys should come and see me!"


    "No!" Several people immediately took orders and left.


    Compared to the tranquility of the Dugu Clan and the Emperor''s Palace, the Seven Sects and the Four Great Clans were like ants on a hot pot, jumping up and down in a hurry.


    Upstairs in Wanguan, Du Tianyunhou, the head of the Dutian clan, sat in the main seat and pondered.


    And the several patriarchs around him, and even the headmasters of the seven sects, had been quarreling for a long time. Some said they wanted to negotiate with Tiannan City, and some said that the seven sects should unite and dispatch all the strong to raze Tiannan City to the ground. .


    But after such a quarrel, there was no result. Tianyunhou also knew that they couldn''t make up their minds at all.


    Recalling that young man, Du Tianyunhou actually admired it very much. Otherwise, he would not have sent Du Tianyulong over to show his friendship with Ye Tianze. He even wanted to accept Ye Tianze''s return to the Dutian clan despite the opposition of the clan. Give him heir status.


    Of course, this requires Ye Tianze to change back to Dutian''s surname, and to devote allegiance to the aristocratic family wholeheartedly!


    But Du Tianyunhou didn''t expect that he would stick his hot face against someone''s cold ass. Not only did this kid not agree, but he humiliated Du Tianshi.


    Now he is riding on the top of the Dutian family, shitting and urinating, and even Dutian Yulong was beheaded by him!


    "Evil seed!" Du Tianyunhou slapped the table.


    Suddenly, the quarreling Wanguanlou calmed down. The coercion of the giant made everyone feel fear. The Dutian Clan was second only to the Dugu Clan.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the clan, he even surpassed the Dugu clan.


    "Brother Dutian, now that the Dugu clan and the three sects have all retreated, what should we do?" asked the master of the Gong family.


    "Yeah, without the Dugu clan and the three sects, my four great aristocratic clans and the seven sects are united, even if I ask the ancestors to leave the customs, they may not be able to win Tiannan City."


    "Moreover, I don''t know why the three sects gave in. Those three old guys are not easy to get along with!"


    "Hmph, Ye Tianze is a stinking evil clan, but he rides on the three sects and seven sects in my southern border, and poops and urinates on the heads of the four aristocratic clans. If you let it go, how will your seven sects gain a foothold, and how will my four aristocratic clans stand?" Du Tianyunhou said. , "In the future, doesn''t it mean that when any power rises, we must be so laissez-faire?"


    "Yes, yes, we can''t start this way. If the three sects and the Dugu clan don''t go, my seven sects must also unite and destroy Tiannan City."


    "Yes, the rules of the Southern Territory are under our control. He even dares to challenge the rules, and he must be destroyed!"


    "I think that the Dutian family will be the leader of the alliance in this crusade against Tiannan City. It will destroy Tiannan City and safeguard our southern border interests!"


    Du Tianyun laughed heartily. Although the Three Sects were not present, and the Dugu Clan was not present, for Du Tian Clan, this was the best opportunity to integrate the Seven Sects and the Four Clans.


    Without the three sects and the Dugu clan, and the remaining seven sects and the three great clans, they would have to follow the lead of the Tian clan.


    "As long as you take down Tiannan City, you will not only get the Taixuan magnet, but I, the Tian clan, will once again dominate the southern realm!" Du Tianyun thoughtfully, "Little evil seed, wait for Lao Tzu, and I will make you kneel before me. It''s called Grandpa in front of you!"


    Thinking like this in the bottom of my heart, Du Tianyun said with a thick mouth, "Everyone go back and ask the ancestors to leave the customs, I will stay in Wanguan Building and wait for the good news from you, no matter what, this time I am Tianshi, absolutely I won''t let this little wicked species abuse my southern rules!"

 Chapter 716

    Du Tianyunhou''s ruthless words at Wanguan Building spread throughout the southern border within a few days, and people showed great disgust for Du Tian''s plan to continue to attack Tiannan City.


    And Ye Tianze also quickly got the news from Lan Yuheng''s mouth, but he just smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "As the lord of Tiannan, I warn all forces that anyone who dares to be with the Dutian clan will never buy any more Tianshen pills from my Tiannan city!"


    Ye Tianze said, "In addition, quietly spread the news of the Tian-level Tianshen Pill. Of course, you must not tell Du Tianshi."


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, he immediately gave a thumbs up: "Killing people to kill people, dealing with the Dutian clan, this move is simply a draw from the bottom of the pot!"


    "Stop flattering, hurry up and do it, we should also make a good plan, how to deal with the monster clan in Suzaku City." Ye Tianze said.


    "Going to attack Suzaku City?" Lan Yuheng was taken aback. "With the current situation of Suzaku Corps and Tiannan City, there are at most hundreds of thousands of people, so the gap is too big."


    According to Lan Yuheng''s idea, if Tiannan City can rest in peace for ten years, there will definitely be more people in the southern region who will move into Tiannan territory.


    In the past few months, many people from the southern border have poured into Tiannan City, and the number is still quite large. Except for some spies of major forces, most of them are disgusted by the weakness of the human race, and hope to serve Tiannan City and fight against demons. tough people.


    With the current situation of Tiannan City, as long as there is ten years, this barren land, along with the growth of the tree of life, will become a treasure land.


    Not to mention that there are more than three sects and seven sects, and the powers of the five major clans, but at least they are not worse than them.


    If there is a hundred years, it is almost a sure thing that Tiannan surpasses the entire southern border power. If there is a thousand years, let alone the southern border, it will be a super tyrant even in the human race, and it will crush any force in the entire human race. Super overlord!


    With the current situation, competing for Suzaku City will definitely disrupt the original development process. Once lost, it will even cause a rebound from the major forces in the entire southern border.


    Lan Yuheng, who was born in the Lan family of Jubaozhai, is very aware of the urgency of those forces. Tiannan City is so powerful now, and these strengths are thinking of dividing up Tiannan City. Once Tiannan City is weak, it will definitely be trampled by thousands of people. Turning place.


    "The longer the monsters occupy Vermillion Bird City, the more disadvantageous it will be to Tiannan City."


    Ye Tianze said, "They are condescending and can attack at any time. If I don''t get Suzaku City, I will not be able to develop Tiannan City with peace of mind. Only when I get Suzaku City, Tiannan will become a real geomantic treasure. When Shi Nan attacked the demon clan, or dealt with the three sects and seven factions, the five major clans, the initiative is in our hands!"


    "Boss, your situation seems to be... you want to fight for war?" Lan Yuheng immediately understood his thoughts.


    Tiannan has limited resources, but if you get Suzaku City, with the terrifying effect of the tree of life, you will turn your advantage into a disadvantage.


    The various forces in the southern border can''t move, but the demon clan is different. Fighting is used to support the war. On the demon clan''s side, you can grab a large area of ??territory to strengthen yourself.


    Just thinking about it makes Lan Yuheng excited. The demon clan has a vast territory, which is several times that of the entire human clan. The side close to the southern border is even richer in products. Under the nearest Heavenly Demon City, there is a hidden dragon vein. This dragon vein has extended countless spiritual veins.


    It produces spirit stones of various attributes. Once these spirit stones are obtained, Tiannan City can become a behemoth without doing anything.


    "Yes, it means fighting to support war!" Ye Tianze nodded, "And the biggest advantage of my Tiannan City over the southern border is that we have no shortage of clansmen who dare to fight!"


    A few days later, Tiannan City''s warning spread throughout the southern border, which caused a strong backlash from the Seven Sects and the Four Great Clans.


    But surprisingly, Sanzong and Dugu Clan remained silent. You must know that before the change, Sanzong and Dugu Clan encountered such humiliation, they must have jumped out immediately.


    "It''s weird, what the hell are Sanzong and Dugu doing? There is no response at all. This is a warning, and Sanzong and Dugu are not taken seriously at all!" said strangely.


    "I see Dugu and Sanzong. They are ready to retreat to the end. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Ye Tianze gave them."


    An elder of the Dutian clan said, "However, this is good news for us. Apart from the three sects and the Dugu clan, there are also the seven sects and the three major aristocratic clans. This little beast is now offending the public. It is the best time for my Dugu clan to rise in one fell swoop, and the seven factions and the three great clans will definitely follow my lead!"


    "You''re right, this is the best time for my Dutian clan to rise. From now on, the five aristocratic clans will be headed by my Dutian clan!"


    Du Tianyun thoughtfully said, "Inform the three great clans and the seven sects, and let them assemble their troops quickly. As soon as the ancestors leave the customs, we will... attack Tiannan City. In any case, the Tian clan will never do it. Back off!"


    Soon, Du Tianyunhou''s words spread throughout the southern border, almost shouting to Ye Tianze, and the seven factions and the three great clans were also undercurrents.


    Relatively speaking, the Dugu Clan, the leader of the five great aristocratic clans in the past, was extremely calm, but this also brought some popularity to the Dugu Clan.


    From the point of view of ordinary people in the southern border, the Dugu Clan never attacked Tiannan City from beginning to end, which made them more favorable towards ordinary people who tended to Tiannan City.


    "Big brother, we really don''t warn you that the sky is thick?" Dugu Moyu said, "Anyway, the five great clans are of the same spirit!"


    They have already received the exact news from Jubaozhai. The reason why the three sects compromised this time is because the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill has been successfully refined.


    It is rumored that this medicine pill can be effective on fairyland and giants!


    No matter how big the effect is, even if it is only slightly enhanced, this Heaven-level Heavenly Divine Pill is enough to change the balance of power in the entire Southern Territory.


    If others have it, you have it too. That''s not great. If others don''t have it, you have it. That''s great.


    The reason why the major forces in the southern realm join forces to attack Tiannan City is not because of how harmonious they are, nor because they are worried that they will not be able to attack.


    But any force, if it owns something like Taixuan magnet alone, it may encounter the siege of major forces.


    "I really underestimate Ye Tianze. Before I even went to Tiannan City, he took the initiative to tell me the news. It''s really interesting." Dugu promised with a smile, "As a friend, I''m really lucky, if I become an enemy..."


    "We won''t become enemies, unless Ye Tianze wants to dye the guide realm, but... now the three sects can compromise because of the interests of the gods, because Ye Tianze hasn''t forced them to this, but if he dyes the guide realm, then It is equivalent to directly fighting the three sects and seven factions, and it will never die!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Don''t be too optimistic!" Dugu promised, "There has never been a permanent friend, nor a permanent enemy in this world, only eternal interests. He is not affected by the guide environment now, just because he does not have enough strength, but once he has enough strength..."


    When Dugu Moyu heard this, he shuddered and said, "The south of Tiannan is the demon clan, and it is impossible for him to attack the demon clan, so...when Tiannan City stands up...then...it will definitely stain the guide realm!"


    "Yes, he won''t attack the demon clan, but Tiannan also has its own predicament, because Tiannan''s resources cannot raise a super sect with three sects!" Dugu promised, "I hope it doesn''t become a The day of the enemy."


    "Then we... should we inform Du Tianyunhou that if this goes on, Du Tian''s clan will definitely be isolated!" said Dugu Moyu.


    "Hehe, Du Tian Yunhou, this old man, is now immersed in the dream of becoming the head of the five aristocratic clans, you can''t wake him up!" Dugu promised, "What''s more, it really makes the Du Tian clan one of the five aristocratic clans. First of all, what is the benefit to my Dugu Clan?"


    "This old man, I''m afraid it will become a joke in the South." Dugu Moyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 717

    Another half month has passed, and the day when it was agreed to attack Tiannan City has come. For this reason, Tianyun has wrapped up the entire Wanguan Tower, preparing to welcome the arrival of the ancestors of the seven sects and the three great clans.


    However, Du Tianyunhou was at the door, and he waited from morning to night without seeing anyone coming, which made Du Tianyunhou a little annoyed.


    "Didn''t you agree to leave today? Why hasn''t it arrived yet? Could it be that something happened on the road?" Du Tianyunhou asked strangely.


    The group of Du Tian clan elders below held their breath and did not say a word, for fear of being named by Du Tian Yunhou.


    "You guys are talking, what''s going on?" Du Tianyunhou glanced at everyone.


    "Report to the Patriarch, the people we sent to the major forces will soon have a reply, you should be calm, don''t be impatient, the strength of the Seven Sects and the Three Great Clans in the South is so strong that there is no chance of any change, perhaps because Forgot the time!" said an elder.


    "For such an important matter, will you forget the time?" Du Tianyunhou felt a little uneasy, "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    "Don''t wait." At this moment, a voice came, saying, "They won''t come!"


    When everyone saw it, they found that it was Wu Shenkong, the hall master of the Emperor''s Palace, and Du Tian Yunhou immediately put away the anger on his face and said: "The hall master is here, and I have a long way to greet you. I don''t know what the hall master said just now. mean?"


    "What do you mean by me and you still don''t understand?" Wu Shenkong said with a smile, "I''ll tell you clearly, I''m here to see a joke today."


    "Look at the joke!" Du Tianyunhou put away the smile on his face and said coldly, "Wu Shenkong, don''t think that you are the Palace Master of the Emperor, I don''t dare to do anything to you, what qualifications do you have to look at me... "


    "You really don''t dare to do anything to me, unless you are all about to go to war with the Emperor''s Palace, ready to go to war with His Majesty!"


    "you!!!"


    Du Tianyun said angrily, "Don''t play tricks with me, I know you have been protecting that little beast, but His Majesty the Emperor has ordered that the Palace of the Emperor is not allowed to participate in the battles between the various forces in the southern border. When the people of the aristocratic family arrive, we will immediately go to Tiannan City, you can''t keep that kid!"


    "Does he need my protection?" Wu Shenkong said with a smile, "To be honest, I really feel sad for you."


    "What the hell do you mean!" Du Tianyun had a bad face, "I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you today, you''d better give me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Shenkong interrupted: "Deputy Hall Master Dutian, why don''t you tell your Patriarch, the seven sects and the three great clans, why didn''t you come?"


    Everyone immediately turned to look at the person beside Wu Shenkong. This person was a deputy hall master of the Renhuang Palace, who was in charge of the Renhuang Palace on the southern side.


    He walked out and said with a wry smile: "Why does the palace master make fun of me, since I entered the palace of the emperor, I have no family in my heart, so why come to live at home!"


    "Don''t play dumb riddles for me here, Du Tian Hongyu, what''s going on? Even if you enter the Palace of the Emperor, your surname is Du Tian!" Du Tianyun said with a cold face.


    "My surname is Dutian, but I don''t belong to the Dutian clan!" Dutian Hongyu said, "I advise you, hurry up and pack up and return to the clan, the people from the seven sects and the three major clans will not come. unless they''re as stupid as you!"


    Hearing this, Du Tianyunhou felt bad, and said coldly: "What the hell is going on!"


    "Naturally it is because of the Celestial Pill. Lord Ye warned the major forces in the southern realm that if you dare to join the Dutian family, you will not be able to buy the Celestial Pill in the future," said Dutian Hongyu.


    "You fart, just a few celestial pills can make the people of the seven sects and the three great clans submit?" Du Tianyunhou said, "The seven sects are the ancient sects in the southern realm, and the three great clans are even more titled clans. No dignity at all?"


    "Earth-level celestial pills naturally don''t have this effect, but what if they were heaven-level celestial pills?" Du Tian Hongyu said, "Any force will surrender, including you, Tian Shi!"


    "Heaven...Heaven-level Tianshen Pill!" Du Tianyunhou was stunned, and all the Dutian clan members present had dull expressions.


    The earth-level celestial pill has already created a powerful whirlwind in the southern border and even the entire human race, and now the heaven-level celestial pill has been released.


    What is the effect? Does it work for Wonderland?


    "Impossible, how could it be possible to advance to this kind of elixir!" Du Tianyunhou sneered, "If there is such elixir, why should my human race surrender to the alien race, I am afraid that it will already dominate this prehistoric world!"


    Hearing this, Du Tian Hongyu stopped talking. Even when he heard the news, he couldn''t believe it, but he thought of three cases and Dugu.


    Especially in the three sects, there must be huge interests involved in being able to let the three supreme sect masters of the three sects die, and this heaven-level celestial pill can definitely change the decision of the three supreme sect masters.


    The most important thing is that the three supreme sect masters were not able to break through the great formation of Tiannan City, and Tiannan City''s ability to protect its own resources was also the reason for their surrender.


    They compromised because they were afraid that they would not be able to buy the Heavenly God Pill in the future, so that the people under their sect would fall behind others.


    "Hey." Wushenkong sighed faintly, "It is also from the Dutian clan, the same bloodline, why is there such a big gap in IQ."


    Du Tianyunhou was about to say something when a hurried voice suddenly came from outside: "Report to the Patriarch, the people of the Gong family said...they will no longer participate in this crusade against Tiannan City, let the little one pass the word and ask the Patriarch for advice. ...excuse me..."


    If it weren''t for Dingli, Du Tianyunhou would have fainted at this moment, but this is not the end!


    "Report to the Patriarch, something is bad..."


    "Report to the Patriarch, something is bad..."


    "Report to the Patriarch, something is bad..."


    Afterwards, the people who went to the major forces all returned, and the people from the seven sects and the three aristocratic clans temporarily changed their minds and regretted it.


    Du Tianyunhou clenched his fists, trembling with anger.


    "Report to the Patriarch... big... big... the big thing is bad..."


    When the last messenger came back, Du Tianyunhou couldn''t hold it any longer, took two steps back, sat back on the chair, and said angrily, "Enough is enough, I know!"


    The messenger trembled in fright, looked at Du Tianyunhou, and shivered all over.


    "Too much injustice will kill oneself!" After Wu Shenkong finished speaking, he walked towards the door, "I am afraid that the Dutian family will never want to buy a heaven-level Tianshen pill again."


    "puff"


    Watching Wu Shenkong and the others leave, Du Tianyunhou spit out blood: "Ye Tianze...you little beast, today''s humiliation, my capital Tianshi, will definitely pay back ten times!"


    This sound penetrated the formation of Wanguanlou and spread to ten miles away.


    In less than a few days, the news that Du Tianyunhou was vomiting blood in the Wanguan Building spread throughout the southern border, and then the Tianshi clan raised the alliance with great fanfare, and the alliance collapsed in one day. joke.

 Chapter 718

    The secret realm of Tiannan City.


    Ye Tianze got the news that Du Tianyunhou was so angry that he vomited blood, he couldn''t help but smile and stopped paying attention. He had already expected this result.


    Now Tiannan City is on the right track, although the heaven-level celestial pills cannot be refined in batches like the earth-level celestial pills.


    However, this is still enough to make countless people crazy, after all, what is rare is more expensive!


    Soon, the battle between Ye Tianze and Du Tianyulong spread, and the entire human race was sensational. The human race was extremely disgusted with the news of Ye Tianze beheading blood relatives.


    However, the terrifying power of the Heavenly God Pill made the major forces of the race shut their mouths.


    Someone from the Imperial Palace and Jubaozhai were mediating behind their backs, and with the power of the Zhao family, even if someone wanted to capture the pill recipe of the Heavenly God Pill, they would be powerless.


    The three sects and seven sects, including the four great aristocratic clans, are extremely fortunate, because just half a month later, the Human Sovereign issued an decree that no one of the human race could interfere with the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill Recipe.


    The only one that can refine the Heavenly God Pill is Tiannan City. However, Tiannan City cannot refuse to sell the Heavenly God Pill to the major forces of the human race for any reason.


    With the endorsement of the Human Sovereign, there is no more force that dares to covet the Heaven-level Celestial Pill Recipe. As for the will of not refusing to sell the Celestial Pill to any force, in the eyes of the major human forces, it is nothing more than a piece of paper.


    The materials used to refine the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill are extremely rare, and it is destined to be an unpopular elixir, and it can only be used by giants from the King Realm to the Fairy Realm and above.


    The major forces of the human race are naturally impossible to let go. Therefore, in less than half a month under the will of the emperor, Zhao Mingli, with the cooperation of Lan Yuheng, reached an agreement with the major forces of the human race.


    The Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill refined every month is sold on average to the major forces of the race.


    Naturally, the Southern Territory has also been allocated some places, but the Heaven-level Tianshen Pill received every month is extremely rare.


    Du Tian''s clan is not stupid, so naturally he can''t be stupid enough to go to Yulong City and file a complaint with the Emperor, knowing that the output of Tian-level Tianshen Pill is only so much every month.


    Who can be assigned the quota, which one is not the super overlord of the human race?


    Even if the Du Tian clan played Yulong City and got the quota, they would definitely take the quota from other forces!


    The Dutian clan is one of the hegemons in the southern border, but in the human race, it is an ordinary first-class force. If they do this, they will naturally offend the public anger. At that time, Ye Tianze will not need to clean up the Dutian clan. These human clan overlords will be able to give enough Tian''s shoes are worn.


    "Unfortunately, if Du Tianyunhou is confused again, my Tiannancheng will be able to take advantage of the situation to enter the southern realm!" Ye Tianze, who got the news, sighed alone in the secret realm.


    The Du Tian clan occupied a heaven-level spiritual vein in the southern border, with abundant resources and a population of over 100 million in the territory. Now Tiannan City lacks most of its population.


    If there is enough population, the tree of life can be promoted quickly, and the effect it can exert will be greater.


    Tiannan City is now a sweet pastry, even if he swallowed Du Tianshi at the same time, the forces in the southern border would not dare to say anything.


    After all, these overlords of the human race are not easy to deal with.


    It''s just that Du Tianyunhou did not continue to be confused. Since Wanguan Tower, although Du Tian''s clan did not get a quota for a heaven-level celestial pill, or even a place for an earth-level celestial pill, he completely shrank. It''s not giving Ye Tianze any excuses.


    The children of the Dutian Clan are not as arrogant and domineering as they used to be when they go out. It is also a 180-degree turn in their attitude towards the subjects in the territory.


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful, like the situation in Nancheng today, it can be said that the emperors of all dynasties have blessed it!" Suzaku suddenly appeared in the secret territory.


    Only a few people such as Suzaku can enter the range of the tree of life in the secret realm, and Suzaku has the ability to directly travel through the secret realm. This is naturally the authority that Ye Tianze has opened to her.


    "Hundreds of millions of people, when the entire Tiannan was not plundered by the monster clan, it was only tens of millions of people. If I can get this hundred million people, the tree of life will be a solid thing, even advanced. Heaven is possible."


    Ye Tianze said, "At that time, the tree of life will cover thousands of miles of land, and the spiritual energy will be comparable to the heaven-level spiritual vein, and may even be compared to the dragon vein!"


    "I know you have a big heart, but you have to take it step by step. If the population of Nancheng is less than a few hundred thousand today, hundreds of millions of people suddenly moved in. Can you swallow it?" Suzaku said.


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on it, and misfortune and blessing depend on it. What you gain will inevitably be lost. Tiannan City really can''t develop like that, otherwise... My ideals will be shattered by these hundreds of millions of people." Ye Tianze said .


    "You just understand." Suzaku said, "I am looking forward to your new order now. I hope it will be an ideal country."


    "Where in the world is there an ideal country?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "However, there are ideal people in the world, if the people in Tiannan City become ideal people, if the human race..."


    "Okay, alright, don''t go too far, people from the major forces of the human race have now settled in Tiannan City, and the quota has also been allocated, what about Tiannan City''s own people?" Zhu Que said, "Things like Tianshen Pill, Tiannan City Isn''t it more necessary?"


    "Of course it is necessary." Ye Tianze said, "In the future, the army of Tiannan City will have a Celestial Pill in hand, and my goal is to make the army not short of Celestial Pill."


    "Earth-level?" Suzaku asked, "This is also difficult, unless you have enough alchemy masters, but like today''s Dan Pavilion in Nancheng, it is difficult to refine the celestial pills for the major forces!"


    "Don''t forget, I''m also an alchemist." Ye Tianze said, "Also, I''m a heaven-level alchemist!"


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment, and said, "Even if you are a Celestial Alchemist, how could you refine the Celestial Pill that supplies hundreds of thousands of people? You are not an Alchemy God, and even if you are an Alchemy God, you can''t make it out of thin air."


    "Although I''m not a pill god, but I have a tree of life, and..." Ye Tianze said, "We don''t need to supply hundreds of thousands of Tianshen pills at all, we only need to keep supplying ten thousand thousand Tianshen pills. Ten thousand elite teachers can break through a million teachers of the demon clan!"


    "Even 10,000 people will be difficult!" Suzaku said.


    "Just wait and watch the show." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Although he is not an alchemy god, he was a human emperor in his previous life, and his level of refining is poor, but his level of alchemy is not bad. The most important thing is that he also has a alchemy king who continuously refines alchemy in his body, and refines the celestial alchemy. Not much, but the Earth-level Heavenly God Pill is already familiar with it.


    Now that he has the tree of life, he is not bad at all in spiritual energy. He only needs to have enough materials, which shortens the refining time. Pill King can refine 300 earth-level celestial pills every day, and he uses the outer furnace himself. Two hundred pieces can be refined every day.


    Counting five hundred per day, five thousand per ten days, and fifteen thousand per month, it is only due to the lack of materials that this goal cannot be achieved.


    But no matter how scarce the materials are, 10,000 days of divine pills a month can still be refined.


    It is terrifying to think about. If the remaining 80,000 Suzaku Corps can have a Heavenly God Pill in hand, what kind of situation will it be?


    These veterans are all fighters who have fought a hundred battles. In the past, they fought against the demon clan, and they were all frugal, and there were not many resources available.


    But now it''s different. All the pills that go up are Tianshen Dan, and they come down in one wave, not to mention the one million army of the demon clan, but it is still possible to capture a Vermillion Bird City.


    "I''m waiting, but don''t forget your promise, now it''s less than two months away from the one-year appointment;" Suzaku said.


    "You don''t forget your promise." Ye Tianze said, "If you win Suzaku City, you have to marry me!"


    "Never break your promise." Suzaku said seriously, she likes Ye Tianze herself, and Suzaku City is a knot in her heart.


    If Ye Tianze can use Suzaku City as a dowry gift for her, what does it mean to promise her? What''s more, there are several women in the world who have such honors.


    However, Suzaku did not take Ye Tianze''s words seriously. In her opinion, even if the 80,000 people in the Suzaku Corps were added, the entire Tiannan could only make up a hundred thousand troops.


    An army of 100,000 people wanting to attack the army of millions of monsters with Suzaku City is tantamount to fooling around!


    What''s more, today''s Suzaku Corps has low morale and simply does not have the will to fight before.


    Watching Suzaku leave, Ye Tianze was about to continue alchemy when Tang Tianjun suddenly ran in and said, "Lord Lord, something is wrong."


    Ye Tianze looked at him in a hurry and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Cangwu Mountain... Cangwu Mountain has an accident, the beast tide... The beast tide is coming..." Tang Tianjun was full of cold sweat, "Millions of spirit beasts came out of Cangwu Mountain and went straight to Tiannan City!"

 Chapter 719

    When Du Tianyunhou returned to Dutian City, everything in front of him had changed, and the children of the Du Tian clan looked at him with different expressions.


    The Du Tian Clan had never suffered such a fiasco as today, and this was the first time facing Tiannan City.


    The dignified title family has become a joke in the entire southern border, and the delusional ambition to become the head of the four aristocratic families has also been soaked in soup.


    As the head of the family, if you can''t take revenge for the young master, Tian Yulong, it''s not a problem, and it has caused such evil results, which is naturally difficult to convince the public.


    "I don''t blame you for this, it''s just that the evil beast is too cunning to have such a means. If it were me, the Heavenly Clan, I would choose to die!" said an old man.


    "Ancestor, after this incident, not only did my Dutian clan lose their prestige, but... who else would associate with my Dutian clan after this, I can''t swallow this bad breath!" Du Tianyunhou said.


    Standing in front of him was the ancestor of the Dutian family, Du Tianyunhou was unwilling.


    "I have encountered countless dangers since the rise of the Tian family, and finally survived. The ancestors fought with the emperor and were defeated, and still swallowed the last bitter fruit. Our descendants, we should remember our ancestors. The legacy is!" said the old man.


    "These...I understand, but...well, that''s all, that''s all, we can endure this time!" said Du Tianyunhou.


    "No way!" said the old man.


    "What does the old ancestor mean, do you really want to risk the world and compete with that evil beast?" Du Tianyunhou said, "Now that he is unstoppable, Tiannan City will inevitably become the leader of the southern border, and the three sects are seven. Pai, the four great aristocratic clans have all succumbed to his lewd power!"


    "When he is so young and has such achievements, he is bound to be complacent. He will always make mistakes. When he makes mistakes, it will be time for me to fight back. At that time... I will definitely put him to death!" The old man Said, "Wait, when he makes a mistake, it won''t be long, at most ten years, no...or even a month, and Tiannan City will collapse!"


    Du Tianyunhou didn''t understand why the ancestor had such thoughts, but he was really looking forward to it, looking forward to the time when Tiannan City made a mistake.


    "He must be put to death, if not put him to death, how can I live in the southern border, how can I be worthy of the prestige of the ancestors!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that Du Tianshi was cruel and wanted to fight him forever in Tiannancheng. Hearing Tang Tianjun''s news, Ye Tianze couldn''t help frowning.


    Now that Tang Yuan has set out to find the heirs of the other six major legions, Tiannan City is not suppressed by giants now.


    If the beast tide really comes, it will still be attacked by millions of spirit beasts. If you want to defend Tiannan City, it will inevitably cause huge damage.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Our people hunted normally in Cangwu Mountain, but... they encountered a beast swarm..." Tang Tianjun said.


    "How about the casualties?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The casualties are good. Our clansmen predicted the arrival of the beast tide in advance, but they thought it was the same as in the East, so they evacuated a little later, and dozens of people were drowned under the beast tide." Tang Tianjun said, "The rest of the clan have already left early!"


    "That''s good." Ye Tianze said, "It''s good that there are no major casualties. Let them withdraw to Tiannan City immediately, and there can be no more casualties."


    "They are already on their way back, but the beast tide... several million beast tides, Tiannan City is afraid that it will not be able to withstand it!" Tang Tianjun was worried and even a little guilty.


    Since the beginning of Tiannan City''s establishment, there have been continuous wind and rain, and now there is a beast tide. Tang Tianjun believes that this is the fault of the Futian clan, and the beast tide is caused, and he naturally feels guilty in his heart.


    "Since the establishment of Tiannan City, it is time to experience a real baptism!" Ye Tianze said, "Go, inform Cao Shuang, and immediately organize an army to fight. Whether it is a beast tide or an alien invasion, my Tiannan City will never surrender!"


    "My Futian clan can fight!" Tang Tianjun gritted his teeth and said, "This matter is motivated by my Futian clan. My Futian clan will take the lead, blood will not dry, and there will be no truce!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and said seriously: "Shut up Laozi, since you have entered Tiannan City, there is no Futian clan, everyone is a subject of Tiannan City, I will definitely protect Tiannan City, and the major forces in the southern border will not be destroyed. We, aliens can''t do it, and this spirit beast can''t do it!"


    Tang Tianjun looked at him, a little excited, and said, "Little gentleman, I am Futian, I will never back down!"


    "Okay, let''s inform the Futian clan, those who are able to fight, all get ready to go ahead and get over the immediate crisis first!" Ye Tianze said.


    Tang Tianjun left immediately, and Tiannan City also blew the horn of battle. This beast tide, it was the attack of millions of spirit beasts in Cangwu Mountain, naturally it would not be like a dynasty.


    Cao Shuang and Tangning received orders almost immediately to mobilize the cultivators in the city to prepare for this beast swarm.


    With the previous experience, although it was said to be a beast swarm, the people in Tiannan City did not panic as usual. Cao Shuang quickly mobilized 20,000 cultivators to prepare for the battle.


    The Futian clan is naturally not far behind. Although there are only 50,000 people, they have mobilized nearly 20,000 people to participate in the war. This is still 10,000 people, and they have not fully returned.


    The entire Tiannan City, like a machine, started quickly.


    "What''s going on, why do they look like this!"


    "The beast tide, it is said that there are millions of spirit beasts, starting from Cangwu Mountain, preparing to attack Tiannan City."


    "Retribution, it''s really retribution. Tiannan City has done so many evils that even the spirit beasts can''t stand it anymore. Millions of spirit beasts, this is the three sects in the southern border, and the five great clans can''t resist it!"


    "God''s sins are still forgiven, self-inflicted sins are not allowed to live, and after the beast tide has passed, let''s see how Tian Nancheng will compete with the southern borders, then..."


    The captives who were taken to mining began to gloat over the misfortune after they were withdrawn, especially the desperate female nuns.


    Everyone was watching jokes. They thought that if Tiannan City was destroyed, they would be able to escape, but they forgot that Tiannan City today was the place to shelter them.


    If Tiannan City were destroyed, they would die in the mouth of the spirit beast, and it would be impossible to escape.


    "Million spirit beasts, how to deal with it, withdraw!" Suzaku got the news and rushed over almost immediately.


    "How to evacuate?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Should we evacuate to the South? Now there is only a dead end, and I won''t give up Tiannan City!"


    Suzaku seemed to have expected this scene for a long time, and smiled bitterly: "Suzaku Legion, with you!"


    "No, let the Suzaku Legion recuperate. After losing the Suzaku City, I know that the Suzaku Legion is not in good spirits now. Let them fight against aliens. I believe they will exert a hundred times their strength, but... let them fight with spirit beasts. ,I am afraid¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Without the Suzaku Legion, how can you defend Tiannan City and rely on the great formation? That''s millions of spirit beasts, of which there are probably tens of thousands of spirit beasts in the fairyland, and... the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain have always been like ordinary spirit beasts. It''s different." Suzaku said.


    "If you don''t fight, you have to fight!" Ye Tianze said, "We have no choice!"


    "I don''t want to accompany you, you want to fight, then...you can fight, I have to evacuate with someone first." A voice came.


    Suzaku and Ye Tianze looked at him and found that it was Zhao Mingli, the envoy of the Human Sovereign. At the critical moment, he was the one who could defeat him the most.

 Chapter 720

    As soon as Zhao Mingli heard the attack of millions of beasts, he notified the people he brought with him almost immediately and was about to leave Tiannan City to escape.


    If it weren''t for the fear of conflict with the people in Tiannan City, I would have left long ago, and coming here now is just to say hello to Ye Tianze.


    As soon as Suzaku saw Zhao Mingli, she had an expression of disgust, that is, the beast tide. If this was a time of war, Zhao Mingli dared to give birth to such a shaken military heart, and she would have been pulled down and cut by her.


    "Don''t rush to leave, how do you know that I can''t keep it!" Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    "I heard for a long time that there are two forbidden places in Tiannan, one is Yin Ruins and the other is Cangwu Mountain. Now that Yin Ruins are no more, Cangwu Mountain beasts are coming, how can one Tiannan City be able to defend, this is not the case. Those forces in the southern border will underestimate the enemy and your Tiannan City."


    Zhao Mingli said, "Don''t blame me. If you want to withdraw, I can help you negotiate with the strength of the southern border, but if you don''t withdraw, then..."


    Ye Tianze smiled, took his hand directly, and said, "Whether or not to withdraw, I have the final say. If the messenger does not stay here and live and die with me, there is no reason to say anything."


    "Coexist and die?" Zhao Mingli looked at him in surprise, "You''re not joking, these are millions of spirit beasts, not those forces in the southern border, not to mention, they didn''t even use private armies!"


    "If I say coexistence and death, coexistence and death!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "If you let go, let me go immediately, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" Zhao Mingli also had a cold face.


    This kind of moment is not the time to be brave, and he will not die with Ye Tianze.


    "From the time you were bound to the interests of Tiannan City, you were even half a citizen of Tiannan City. If you dare to leave, I will deal with it by military law!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What kind of military law?" Zhao Mingli asked strangely, "Why haven''t I heard of any military law, and, don''t get me wrong, I am a member of the Zhao family, and it has nothing to do with you in Tiannancheng."


    "I have already decided on the military law. Those who dare to turn their back on Tiannan City will die!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Of course, you can also leave, unless you voluntarily give up your Tianshen Dan quota. If you don''t want to give up, then be honest. Really stay here!"


    Zhao Ming jumped his feet angrily, and Ye Tianze let go of his hand. He angrily said, "I don''t care if you live or die in Tiannan City. If you want to die, don''t take me with you!"


    He walked while talking, but when he got under the city, he turned back and said, "Why don''t you pull me?"


    "How to choose is up to you, but this choice will never happen again. If you are willing to stay, from now on, you will be considered a part of Tiannan City, and I can even make you the chief executive of Tiannan City! "Ye Tianze said.


    "Bah, who wants to be your chief executive of Tiannan City, you really take yourself seriously, I won''t die with you..." Zhao Mingli said standing in front of the steps.


    He waited there for a long time, as if waiting for Ye Tianze to soften, but Ye Tianze just didn''t speak, while Suzaku smiled.


    She finally understood why Ye Tianze left Zhao Mingli behind. This person seems to be very bad, but in fact he is very soft-hearted.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Zhao Mingli said, "Tell me, what is the benefit of being the chief executive of your Tiannan City!"


    "There are many benefits." Ye Tianze said, "For example, treat you as your own, but it depends on your performance!"


    "I care about you?" Zhao Mingli clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and hesitated for a long time, "You have to keep your word!"


    "A gentleman speaks quickly!" Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingli gritted his teeth and did not leave in the end, but he did not agree, but left the city angrily, but did not say that he was leaving.


    "This guy seems to be a little different from the legendary Zhao family." Suzaku said.


    "No, the Zhao family is this virtue, but the Zhao family is not useless, it just depends on how you get along." Ye Tianze said.


    However, Suzaku disagreed and said, "The Suzaku Legion, move as you wish!"


    "Well, let them rest for a while, and when Tiannan City can''t support it any more, then you can take action!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you sure you won''t let them enter the city?" Suzaku asked.


    "The Suzaku Legion''s duty is to guard the entire southern border, not to deal with the beast tide. If Tiannan City can''t support it, do you still want to fight against millions of spirit beasts?" Ye Tianze said, "Listen to me, if Tiannan City can''t support it , don''t shoot!"


    Suzaku looked at him coldly and turned around suddenly: "Remember, you can''t die before you get Suzaku City!"


    Ye Tianze wanted to say something, and Suzaku left.


    Under the horn of the war, the entire Tiannan City was mobilized. There were nearly 30,000 people in Tiannan City, and nearly 10,000 people were mobilized.


    And Futian''s 50,000 people mobilized 20,000 people, including 10,000 people who did not return from Cangwu Mountain.


    Adding up, it was only 30,000 people. In the face of the attack of nearly 3 million spirit beasts on Cangwu Mountain, 30,000 people seemed insignificant.


    Zhao Mingli was even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t, not only because of Ye Tianze''s promise, but also because of the existence of this formation.


    When Futian''s tens of thousands of people were mobilized, Zhao Mingli went to the outer city. Zhao Mingli was surprised when he saw that Bai Xiaoyao was ordering people to distribute medicine pills.


    At first, he thought that these pills were all jade pills for healing, but he took a closer look and found that these pills were very familiar.


    He pulled a Futian Clan soldier over, grabbed the medicinal pill and found that it turned out to be an earth-level celestial pill.


    Zhao Mingli''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily: "Where did your Heavenly Pills come from? Who told you to use these Heavenly Pills?"


    When Futian''s soldier saw Zhao Mingli, he was a little annoyed. He didn''t care who the person in front of him was, and said angrily: "What are you doing, this medicine pill was issued by the lord, and you dare to touch me again, Lao Tzu. Beat it to death, believe it or not!"


    Zhao Mingli was not afraid. He knew that the people of the Futian clan in Tiannan City were all uncles, and he had long been used to it.


    But what was strange to him was that Ye Tianze had so many heavenly pills.


    Just when he was puzzled, Cao Shuangxiao from a distance ran over and said, "Lord Messenger, what are your orders?"


    "What''s going on with these celestial pills, are you planning to use the celestial pills from the major forces to defend the city?" Zhao Mingli said angrily, "I tell you, even if Tiannan City is defended, if next month''s pills If you can''t make it, the major forces will destroy you, this is not a joke!"


    "Sir, don''t be impatient, these medicinal pills are not taken from the pill pavilion, but are stored in Tiannan City." Cao Shuang said.


    "Inventory? Who are you, and how much output does Tiannan City have? Don''t I know?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "There are less than five thousand in stock..." Cao Shuang said.


    "Five thousand coins!" Zhao Mingli interrupted directly, "Why did you save five thousand coins, and five thousand coins are not enough for 30,000 coins! Are you ignoring me?"


    "The stock is naturally not enough, but... just before, Mr. Lan brought 40,000 pieces over, of which 30,000 pieces were given by the lord, and the rest... from Jubaozhai, bought back at the original price." Cao Double said.


    When Zhao Mingli heard it, he was immediately stunned. The entire Tiannan City only produced 10,000 Heavenly Divine Pills in a month.


    Apart from Jubaozhai, where did Ye Tianze get the 30,000 Heavenly Divine Pill?


    In this way, Ye Tianze is going to give the cultivator of Tiannan City a Heavenly God Pill!


    He immediately threw off Cao Shuang and came to Fengshen Temple. Seeing Ye Tianze''s layout, he interrupted unceremoniously, "Ye Tianze, explain to me, where did you get the 30,000 Heavenly Divine Pill!"


    When Tangning and the others saw the aggressive Zhao Mingli, they immediately became agitated. Zhao Mingli seemed to be kind on weekdays, but when he got angry, he was terrifying.


    Ye Tianze waved his hand and told them to leave first, and said, "I made this myself, can''t I?"


    "You made it yourself?" Zhao Mingli stared at him, "Don''t joke with me, I don''t know how much you have?"


    "Then, where do you think the divine pill came from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This..." Zhao Mingli was speechless, and said, "Isn''t it hiding the output from me?"


    "You go to the Pill Pavilion every day. You don''t know how much they refine?" Ye Tianze said, "But I don''t belong to the Pill Pavilion. Naturally, it is impossible for the Tianshen Pill refined to belong to the Pill Pavilion."


    Zhao Mingli pondered for a long time, and said: "So, in addition to cultivating during this time, you are still refining Tianshen Dan, and...you are refining at least 500 per day!"


    "I''m a heaven-level alchemist!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You think I haven''t seen a heaven-level alchemist?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "The Heavenly God Pill was the first to be refined by me. No one knows the Heavenly God Pill better than me. What is this Heavenly God Pill?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    "You...you...how many secrets are you hiding!" Zhao Mingli suddenly felt like a fool.


    "If you are willing to be the chief executive of Tiannan City, I will tell you, and... you are only half of Tiannan City, but you have to abide by the rules of Tiannan City." Ye Tianze said.


    "Stop tricking me!" Zhao Mingli said, "I won''t be fooled by you!"


    "Do or not!" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "I..." Zhao Mingli gritted his teeth, thought for a long time, and said, "I will be killed by you sooner or later, and I will be killed sooner or later!"


    "If you are the chief executive of Tiannan City, I will tell you all the secrets of Tiannan City in the future." Ye Tianze said, "You can choose for yourself. You only have one chance. If you miss it, you won''t have it!"


    "I believe your evil!" Zhao Mingli said with a cold face, "Okay, I will be your chief executive of Tiannan City, you should tell me your secret!"


    "I''ll tell you step by step," Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingli felt that he had been fooled by Ye Tianze, but he couldn''t stand the temptation.


    A few days later, the news of the beast tide spread throughout the southern border, and the major forces were eager to move, especially the Dutian clan.


    At this time, Futian''s clansmen also returned to Tiannan City. A day later, a tide of beasts began to come from all directions.


    On the top of the city, Zhao Mingli looked at the flood-like beast tide, hair all over his body, and he immediately retreated: "This... how to deal with this, if Tiannan City is not leveled, I will follow your surname. Ye, no, I hurry up, what the hell is the chief manager, life is the most important thing!"


    "You have already promised me that you won''t be able to leave here until the beast swarm is over." Ye Tianze suddenly appeared and took his hand.

 Chapter 721

    The beast tide that was overwhelming the sea could not see the end at a glance. The monks on the top of the city felt that the entire Yuxu Mountain was shaking, and the city was more like an earthquake, constantly shaking.


    "Seventh-order spirit beasts... eighth-order spirit beasts... ninth-order... ninth-order spirit beasts... It''s over, this time Tiannan City is really over..."


    The hearts of the people above the city trembled. The beast tide is no different than the invasion of the three sects and seven factions, and the invasion of the four great aristocratic clans. These spirit beasts will never give up unless they achieve their goals.


    According to the previous experience of the beast tide, the spirit beasts will either lose more than one-third, or they will level the city of the human race, otherwise they will never give up.


    The beast tide in front of them is more than just an army. They have seen the army of millions of monsters, but they are not shocked by such a dense number of spirit beasts.


    "How can there be such a big beast tide!" Lan Yuheng was nervous in his heart, he had already prepared the shuttle, and if things went wrong, he took people away.


    In the human race territory, there will be beast tides all over the place, but the interval is very long. Basically, the human race will predict the coming of the beast tide and respond in advance.


    The beast tide in front of him has surpassed any one he has ever seen. I am afraid that it will take three sects and seven sects to unite to stop it, and this is simply not something that Tiannan City can resist.


    "Tiannan shouldn''t have such a beast tide, these spirit beasts violated the rules!" the people above the city commented.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, especially Zhao Mingli, and asked suspiciously, "Did you hide something that could threaten the survival of the spirit beast?"


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of the Tree of Life. If Tiannan City were to develop, the scope of the Tree of Life would continue to expand.


    But what he cares about at the moment is not the beast tide in front of him, but the reason behind this beast tide.


    At this moment, a Futian clan member came and said: "Sir, we are back, we discovered a huge secret in Cangwu Mountain!"


    Everyone looked over. The 50,000 people of the Futian clan were divided into five hunting groups. Only 10,000 people would go out each time, and the rest were all cultivated in the city.


    This old man was the leader of one of the Futian clan''s hunting teams. Although he was only in the early stage of the fairyland, his strength far surpassed that of the average fairyland peak powerhouse.


    If it weren''t for the restricted bloodline, I''m afraid the strength would be much stronger.


    "By the way, these spirit beasts are all from Cangwu Mountain. They must be people of the Futian clan. They angered the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain and caused the beast tide."


    "They were over hunting, which triggered a beast tide. No wonder it caused a beast tide. Now, the whole city is over!"


    Hearing that, the people of the Futian clan kept silent, and they didn''t bother to explain. If they were really wrong, they would naturally admit it.


    Seeing the people around him looking at his clan with blame, Tang Tianjun was a little unconvinced, and said, "If it is the beast tide caused by my Futian clan, my Futian clan will naturally take the lead and fight first. Beast tide!"


    "We will never back down!" Above the city, the Futian clan roared in unison.


    "Okay!" Ye Tianze interrupted them and said, "As I said, since entering my Tiannan City, there is no distinction between the old and the new, and there is no distinction between the Futian clan and the Tian clan. Let me tell you first, what''s the secret?"


    Everyone immediately fell silent. Under the pressure of countless spirit beasts, everyone felt that there was a mountain in their hearts, but except for Zhao Mingli, almost no one shouted to back down.


    "We found a... a city in the depths of Cangwu Mountain!" said the leader of the hunting team, "The clansmen went deep into this city and encountered a siege. Fortunately, we retreated quickly and waited until we wanted to go again. When we searched for the truth, the beast tide happened."


    "That city... doesn''t look like a city built by the human race, and... it''s been around for a long time, and it doesn''t look like a monster''s building!" said the deputy leader of the hunting team.


    "The city!" Zhao Mingli came over, "It wasn''t built by the monsters and humans? Cangwu Mountain in the south of the sky, there is such a place?"


    "There are no records of places like this in the national records of Tiannan," Tangning said as she walked out.


    "Yeah, the former Yuxu Sect was the overlord of the Eight Kingdoms in the South, but... since the establishment of the Yuxu Sect, it has inherited many things, and there is no record of the city of Cangwu Mountain." Cao Shuang said.


    "No matter what kind of city it is, but... Since it is what the Cangwu Mountain spirit beast wants to protect, it is naturally very important." Ye Tianze said, "I am still worrying about how to deal with this beast tide. Now is the opportunity. already."


    Everyone was at a loss, and after listening to Lan Yuheng, he said, "Boss, take me with you!"


    Zhao Mingli suddenly realized: "You don''t want to leave these millions of spirit beasts alone, run to Cangwu Mountain, and attack the nest of spirit beasts!"


    "Oh, Master Zhao is really smart." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "This important task of defending the city is left to Master Zhao. You are responsible for coordinating everything in Tiannan City, and everyone is at your command. !"


    After Zhao Mingli heard this, he was stunned, and the cultivators in Tiannan City were also stunned. One was thinking, aren''t you crazy, call me to guard the city?


    The monks in Tiannan City also felt that Ye Tianze was crazy, and even asked Zhao Mingli to guard the city. I guess this guy will turn around and run for his life as soon as you leave.


    Before the two sides could speak, Ye Tianze said, "From now on, Zhao Mingli, Master Zhao, will be the chief executive of Tiannan City, responsible for coordinating everything inside and outside, Tangning and Cao Shuang!"


    "Yes." Tangning and Cao Shuang stood up and looked at Zhao Mingli strangely.


    "Whenever I am no longer, all the decisions of Tiannan City in the future will be made by Master Zhao." Ye Tianze said, "Do you understand?"


    "Ming...Understood." Tangning and Cao Shuang were somewhat reluctant.


    In their hearts, they felt that Zhao Mingli was completely out of tune with Tiannan City. Let him be the chief executive. During the war, he might run away. Usually, he must be thinking about how to scavenge Tiannan City''s resources and secrets.


    Isn''t the pill recipe of the divine pill that day directly given to the Zhao family?


    But Ye Tianze''s order is unquestionable, even if he has an opinion, he can only keep it in his heart, and they know that Ye Tianze never does stupid things.


    Zhao Mingli wanted to refuse with a bitter face, millions of spirit beasts, you ran away by yourself, let me live and die in this fart city with you, what you think is really beautiful.


    "I don''t want to be the chief executive!" Zhao Mingli refused, "I''m leaving now, don''t drag me to death!"


    Ye Tianze pretended not to hear him and said, "No matter who it is, including me, if you dare to violate the laws of Tiannan City, everyone will be punished, understand?"


    "No!" Everyone said in unison.


    Zhao Mingli finally understood that if he dared to escape after Ye Tianze left, he would definitely be torn apart by the people of Tiannan City.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear it?" Zhao Mingli said angrily, "I''m not from your Tiannan City, and I don''t want to be your bullshit chief!"


    "Humble, but I believe that Mr. Zhao''s ability will definitely be able to do a good job as a general manager."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You must help Master Zhao well, understand?"


    "No!" Everyone said in unison, looking at Zhao Mingli strangely.


    Especially the people of the Futian clan, those eyes seemed to say, if you dare to run for your life, we will tear you apart immediately.


    "..." Zhao Mingli.


    He finally knew that since he came to Tiannan City and decided to stay here, he had already fallen into Ye Tianze''s trap.


    It''s a pity that he has been suffering until now, only to discover Ye Tianze''s conspiracy, but it is already too late, and now millions of spirit beasts are unable to drain the water surrounding Tiannan City.


    Not to mention contact with the outside world, without the help of Tiannan City, the people he brought alone would not be enough for these spirit beasts to get between their teeth.

 Chapter 722

    Ye Tianze left as soon as he said it, just like this beast tide came as soon as he said it, without giving Zhao Mingli any psychological preparation.


    And he was about to leave the city head, when the attack of the beast horde started immediately, and a cloud of spirit beasts, all with red eyes, rushed towards the city head.


    Zhao Mingli was covered in hair, but found that everyone was looking at him.


    "Look at what I''m doing, I''m ready to fight, do you still want me to go down and fight the spirit beast?" Zhao Mingli said angrily.


    The Futian clan immediately laughed when they heard it. What they were waiting for was such an order, not to mention such a cloud of spirit beasts. He is a few million monsters, and they will rush down the city without hesitation. fight.


    Then, Zhao Mingli saw that the Futian clan, facing the beast tide, rushed out of the city and was directly submerged in front of him.


    "A madman, like that kid, is a madman, and he is stupid, absolutely stupid!" Zhao Mingli turned around and left the city.


    He immediately ran to the Pill Pavilion, gathered all the powerhouses he brought together, and discussed the countermeasures for running away.


    But these powerhouses agreed that if the beast tide did not recede, they would not be able to escape at all.


    "Ye Tianze, I greet your eighteenth ancestors!" Zhao Mingli said angrily, but he quickly thought of one thing, "If the beast tide surrounds the entire city, how will this kid get out of the city and go to Cangwu Mountain? ?"


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and suddenly a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and landed neatly towards Zhao Ming. A fairyland peak beside him reacted extremely quickly.


    Almost immediately, the lightning was stopped.


    Zhao Mingli said in a panic: "Is the city broken? Hurry up, get my shuttle, hurry up and run, there is still a chance to run, don''t run..."


    "Puchi"


    Followed by a pool of blood, it fell from the air, and then there was a bang, and a giant bird fell from the air.


    "Eighth-order spirit beast, Thunder Eagle!" Zhao Mingli stared blankly at the corpses.


    Suddenly, he found a strong man walking not far from the corpse. He took a closer look and found that it was Tang Tianjun, the young master of the Futian clan.


    And there was another person behind him, it was Tangning.


    Seeing him frightened like this, Tang Tianjun looked contemptuous, and skillfully took down Lei Ying''s beast pill and began to collect blood.


    But Tangning looked calm and asked with a smile, "Master Chief, where are you going?"


    Only then did Zhao Mingli realize that the city was not broken, but that countless flying spirit beasts were raging above his head.


    But if he looked carefully, he would find that there were many strong human beings, holding big nets, catching these flying spirit beasts.


    The huge gap in stature did not affect the actions of these people in the slightest. Those big nets were all specially made treasures. Often, three people joined forces and a menacing flying spirit beast was caught in the net.


    I don''t know what they used, the net kept shrinking, and finally turned into a small bag, which was included in the Qiankun Ring.


    "Royal Beast Ring?" Several powerhouses around Zhao Mingli looked at this scene in surprise.


    Millions of spirit beasts have invaded, and these flying spirit beasts have already been killed in Tiannan City, but these people''s faces not only show no fear, but instead, their eyes are hot as if they have seen many treasures.


    "It''s called the Fu Beast Net. The Futian Sect''s special magic weapon is specially designed to deal with these flying spirit beasts," Tangning said, "Don''t think that these nets are just magic tools. They can be refined, but they are more complicated than Dao tools. This is also true. Futian''s unique secret will never be passed on!"


    Zhao Mingli saw that the city was not broken, but he was paralyzed on the ground. He quickly stood up, tidied up his clothes, and said, "Of course I know, this is called the Fu Beast Net."


    "Did Master Zhao prepare to run just now?" Tangning asked with a cold face.


    "Those who dare to betray Tiannan City and escape alone, kill!" Tang Tianjun just put away Lei Ying''s body and said coldly.


    "Of course I won''t run, I''m just... just here to coordinate the supply of medicinal pills. The soldiers are fighting bloody battles on the battlefield. I absolutely cannot let their medicinal pills cut off!" Zhao Mingli said sternly.


    "There is no need for adults to coordinate the supply of medicinal pills. You only need to know how much stock is in stock, how to use it, and how many days we need to support. It''s enough to calculate it," Tangning said, "And what the adults should do more is to stand At the top of the city, boost the morale of the soldiers!"


    "As a general, naturally, I should be in the rear, strategizing, and winning thousands of miles. If I was killed by a spirit beast, wouldn''t it affect my morale?" Zhao Mingli said seriously, "I''ll go to seal the temple, no, I It''s best to go to the secret realm, if you have anything, just notify me directly!"


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhao, we will definitely protect you, and we will never suffer any harm. Moreover, the adults seem to have overestimated their influence. If you really die, Tiannan City will only boost morale. If you don''t die, As long as you stand on the top of the city, it will also boost morale," Tangning said.


    "..." Zhao Mingli.


    After being silent for a long time, Zhao Mingli said angrily: "What do you mean, what do you mean, what do you mean, when I die, my morale will only be boosted? Explain to me why my morale will be boosted when I die!"


    "Because the people in Tiannan City all think that Mr. Zhao is a selfish person who is greedy for life and fear of death, so if you become the chief executive now, the people in Tiannan City will definitely feel uneasy, and they will naturally feel at ease when you die, feel at ease, Naturally, the morale was boosted.¡±


    Tang Tianjun simply made up a knife.


    Zhao Mingli almost vomited blood in anger, looked at the two, and said, "I''m so hated by people?"


    Tang Tianjun and Tangning nodded without hesitation, and even the guards around him almost nodded.


    "You...you..." Zhao Mingli clutched his chest, looking like he was out of breath, "Go tell them, I''m dead, so...they''ll boost their morale."


    "Let''s not lie, Master Zhao should go to the city with us to boost morale," Tangning said.


    "Yeah, Master Zhao is still somewhat useful. After all, if you are so greedy for life and fear of death and selfish people, they all stand on the top of the city and command the city, and Tiannan City must be united. Who would dare to talk about abandonment at that time? escape from the city?"


    Tang Tianjun followed with another shot.


    "You... I beg you... stop talking, I... my heart hurts so much!" Zhao Mingli clutched his chest, "These are all taught by Ye Tianze''s brat, this kid has already figured it out. Yes, you want me to be a symbol of the city for a long time, right?"


    He was looking forward to Tangning and Tang Tianjun to comfort him, but the two nodded without hesitation and gave him another shot.


    "Yes, that''s what the little gentleman said, just to make you a symbol." Tang Tianjun said.


    "puff"


    Zhao Mingli didn''t take a breath and almost vomited blood.


    "However, Tian Ze also said that after the beast swarm is over, you will be your own. Of course, only half of them are counted. The other half is the Zhao family," Tangning said.

 Chapter 723

    Ye Tianze took three of the best hunters of the Futian Clan, broke through the siege from the beast tide, and came to the Suzaku Legion.


    The spirit beasts also surrounded the Suzaku Legion, but the spirit beasts did not attack the Suzaku Legion the way they attacked Tiannan City.


    Suzaku holding the Suzaku blade, sitting in the center of the camp, facing the siege of hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts, the soldiers of the Suzaku Legion did not show the slightest timidity.


    Across countless spirit beasts, they witnessed a beast tide that was almost slaughtered, but the one who slaughtered was not the spirit beast, but the Tiannan City.


    Around Tiannan City, there were shouts of killing, and the light of spiritual power was even more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky. Those who didn''t know it thought it was fireworks.


    The spirit beasts that entered the Tiannan City range were completely suppressed by the great formation, and only the Suzaku Legion now knew how powerful this great formation was.


    But what really made them stunned were the Futian clansmen. They formed a group of three and formed countless teams to fight among the spirit beasts.


    And these spirit beasts have some realms, obviously higher than them, but when facing the Futian clan, they have the feeling of a child dancing a big knife and dealing with adults.


    "What an exquisite hunting technique, this is simply... simply amazing!"


    "It is worthy of being the first titled family in the world, and it is worthy of being a powerful bloodline that can hunt down the Wu clan. They are worthy of this title!"


    Those who can escape from Suzaku City are all veterans of the Suzaku Legion, but it is more difficult to make these veterans admire than to ascend to the sky.


    But now Futian''s hunting technique makes them amazed, and they are not stingy in admiration.


    "If it goes on like this, the number of spirit beasts will die!" a veteran said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although these spirit beasts have red eyes, they are only low-level spirit beasts. Those high-level spirit beasts have not yet shot!"


    "If it is consumed like this, no matter how strong the combat power is, this Futian Clan''s powerhouse will not be able to withstand it. They are human, and they will be tired!"


    No one knows what a war of attrition is better than them. The spirit beasts under the beast tide, except for those high-level spirit beasts, the spirit beasts under the seventh order have no will. This is a group of people with this The walking dead of great strength.


    "No, they are fighting in rounds!"


    "Yes, it''s just a round of battles, taking over constantly, and when you''re tired, you go back to the city to replenish. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can really hold on."


    They soon discovered that after fighting for more than half an hour, Futian''s clansmen would immediately go to the battlefield without any nostalgia.


    They fought and retreated, and once the spirit beasts were ready to pursue, a new hunting team came out of the city to replace them and continue to fight the spirit beasts.


    However, those troops in Tiannan City suffered heavy losses. When they left the city, they were either bitten off by spirit beasts in a panic, or were trampled into flesh by spirit beasts, and they didn''t know how to fight at all.


    Even if some of them got used to it and survived with their combat experience, they soon became exhausted. Most importantly, they were a piece of loose sand.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the Futian clan, I''m afraid their casualties would have increased tenfold.


    On the head of Tiannan City, Zhao Mingli, who was looking at the scene in front of him, finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to leave with confidence. With such a group of warriors, if it were him, he would have sat in the Temple of Conferring God long ago to drink tea and count the spirit beasts. .


    The people in Tiannan City were also shocked, and in addition to the people in Tiannan City, the prisoners were also stunned by this scene.


    With outnumbered enemies and a clear difference in strength, they were able to create such a record, which made them feel like they were dreaming!


    Moreover, they have never seen such a fierce fighting method, and in addition to being fierce, there are countless details.


    "These... guys... are they... people?" Gong Yaping stood in the crowd, thinking that this was the last day of her life.


    But she suddenly discovered that this was not the case. Compared with the fancy martial arts they had practiced in the past, Futian''s skills were extremely practical.


    Some of them even looked extremely sinister and not beautiful at all, but at this moment, Gong Yaping, in addition to being shocked, still had a trace of safety in her heart!


    "This... should... be... a real... warrior." The captives had been digging mines for a long time, and they hated Ye Tianze, not to mention Tiannan City.


    But this time, these noble sect disciples were convinced by the scene in front of them.


    If it was them, they would be inferior to those old people in Tiannan City when they encountered this kind of battle. They also finally understood that sometimes the level of realm does not mean real strength!


    Gong Yaping suddenly turned her head and looked secretly at the man who was standing with Zhao Mingli in the distance. She hated this man a long time ago.


    She is the eldest lady of the Gong family, and the man in front of her is more like an uncivilized savage. Even if he has shown her kindness countless times, Gong Yaping has never been moved. Instead, she is even more disgusted. , as a matter of course.


    When Gong Yaping couldn''t bear it, she even treated this man as a subordinate in her heart. Only in this way could she be able to command him from a high place and not feel disgusted.


    Even if she was taken to mining, she never gave up this idea. She still firmly believed that she would return to the Gong family. No matter what happened to Tiannan City, she could not do anything to her, let alone kill her.


    It was not until today that she was driven to the top of the city along with the captives of the three sects and seven sects, as well as the four great aristocratic clans, and she realized that everything was over.


    Tiannan City will be completely destroyed by the beast tide, and she will be smashed into flesh, even if her ancestors come to rescue her, it will not help.


    However, what she believed did not happen. She saw the people he once regarded as savages and hated by her, facing these spirit beasts, she was not afraid to kill them out of the city at all.


    For a moment, Gong Yaping thought that these people were not only uncivilized, but also mentally retarded.


    But reality hit her in the face again. When these people faced a spirit beast several times her size, but achieved a near-miraculous record, she finally realized that she was wrong, and it was outrageous!


    At this moment, she looked at Tang Tianjun, and suddenly realized that the brothers and senior brothers she once admired were nothing compared to the man in front of her.


    "If it were my brothers, it would be... Dugu Moyu...they...they would be terrified!" Gong Yaping thought to the bottom of her heart.


    And the man who likes her is the young master of this group of sturdy warriors. Although he didn''t make a move, Gong Yaping knew her record for a long time. This is a strong man who killed the monster in the fairyland in the king''s realm. !


    It was such a man who, once upon a time, humbled her to please her, hoping that in this unfamiliar environment, he would bring her... even a little sense of security!


    Thinking of the words she said at the head of the city, Gong Yaping suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Especially when she saw Zhao Mingli standing on the top of the city, she could not wait to find a crack to get in. Compared to Zhao Mingli, what was she worth?


    In Tiannan City, the only person who cared about her was the person who once humbled her to please her, but this person was bruised and bruised by her humiliation.


    She wanted to walk over and say sorry, not because of fear, nor because of her sudden affection and admiration.


    Just the purest guilt in my heart!


    Suzaku''s eyes have been staring at the changes in the situation above the city. When Ye Tianze came, Suzaku said: "You are playing really well. After this time, I am afraid that the women of the three sects and seven sects and the four great aristocratic clans. Cultivators, you have to give up on Tiannan City."


    Ye Tianze heard this, but his face was innocent: "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, you don''t understand?" Suzaku glared at him angrily, "Being a matchmaker and doing what you do is really a blessing from their previous life."


    Ye Tianze finally understood, and smiled bitterly: "You said those prisoners, you are wrong, I never thought of being a matchmaker at this time, pushing them to the head of the city, purely because I was afraid that after the city was breached, it would cause damage. Too much damage."


    "Are you... are you planning to... throw them down to feed the spirit beasts before the city is destroyed?" Suzaku was shocked.


    "You still know me, these guys are not good at mining, and they eat so much. It''s a waste of my Tiannan City''s resources to keep them. It''s better to...die." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You''re wrong, it''s true that I don''t understand you more and more." Suzaku said.


    From Suzaku''s point of view, although Ye Tianze was decisive, he was not so ruthless, but now she found that Ye Tianze was much colder than she thought.


    Ye Tianze felt her intention and said, "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. I don''t want the people I protect to suffer the consequences because of one of my wrong decisions. I won''t now, and I won''t in the future!"


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment, put away a trace of emotion in his heart, and asked, "When will the Suzaku Corps take action?"


    "Who said I was going to shoot, I came here to ask you to accompany me to Cangwu Mountain. It is said that the Futian clan found an ancient city there!" Ye Tianze said, "The beast tide is very likely because of this The ancient city rises."


    "Is there such a thing? I have been in the southern border for so many years, but I have never heard anyone mention any ancient city." Suzaku said.


    "Even you don''t know?" Ye Tianze said, "That''s even more worth exploring."


    "What if you go to Tiannan City?" Suzaku asked worriedly.


    "If I don''t leave, it won''t change anything. If these millions of spirit beasts are going to fight to the death with me in Tiannan City," Ye Tianze said, "If you pull your Suzaku Legion, you won''t be able to win, you should understand very well. ."


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Since the spirit beasts care about this ancient city so much, I''ll go and copy their old nest. The resources of Tiannan City can last at least half a month. If we copy the spirit beast''s nest, I don''t believe they won''t give up Tiannan City!" Ye Tianze laughed said.

 Chapter 724

    After Suzaku handed over the affairs of the legion to Qi Shengyu, he urged Suzaku Shuo to follow Ye Tianze to Cangwu Mountain.


    What''s different from usual is that there are not many spirit beasts left in Cangwu Mountain. Ye Tianze said: "It''s a loss, it''s a huge loss."


    "What''s wrong?" Suzaku asked strangely.


    "If I had known, I should have brought the entire collection hall. Now, all the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain are coming out of their nests. Isn''t the spirit medicine and spirit fruit guarded by those spirit beasts free to pick?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You..." Suzaku took him a little at a loss, "It''s all this time, you still care about this little elixir and fruit, I don''t know what you''re thinking about."


    "Your Suzaku Legion is different. They are all directly supplied by the Emperor''s Palace and Jubaozhai. My Tiannan City has nearly 100,000 people waiting to be fed." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, these spirit medicines and spirit fruits, including those spirit beasts, are all ours," said the leader of Futian''s hunting team.


    This person is called Deng Wenxi, and in the Futian clan, he is also considered a veteran.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled and said, "That''s right, after digging the grave of a dead family, it will be difficult to sustain it in the future. Otherwise, Senior Deng will go to the ancient city with me. Whatever materials are needed in the Pill Pavilion, it is better to come to Cangwu Mountain to collect them.¡±


    "No." The remaining two hunters, without saying a word, left the shuttle and disappeared into the vast mountains.


    Deng Wenxi took the two of them and walked in Cangwu Mountain for a full day. Before they came to the ancient city, they met a group of mysterious people.


    "Monster clan?" Ye Tianze was very curious.


    Although these mysterious people are human, there is no demonic energy on their bodies, but Ye Tianze found at a glance that these guys are demons, and all of them are not weak, and they are all fairyland.


    "It''s the demon clan of Tian Yao City." Suzaku said, "What are they doing in Cangwu Mountain? Could it be that... the beast tide has something to do with them?"


    "Tian Yao City?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Would you like to kill them!" Deng Wenxi said.


    "Let''s see, let''s find out first, what is the purpose of these guys, the mantis catching the cicada oriole is behind!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Vermilion Bird also nodded in approval. It is not surprising that the demon people appeared here, because Cangwu Mountain is only more than a thousand miles away from Vermillion Bird City.


    The distance from Tiannan City is nearly 5,000 miles. The monsters who now occupy Vermillion Bird City can naturally come here easily.


    It''s just that, like the human race, the demon clan would not easily enter the forbidden area of ??Cangwu Mountain, and only the Futian clan would regard Cangwu Mountain as a hunting ground.


    The three followed these monsters for a while and found that the direction they were going was the same as the direction they were going. Moreover, there were several waves of hidden monster powerhouses joining them, and the strongest of them turned out to be a A handsome middle-aged man.


    "Ma Yudong!" Suzaku said.


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The demon clan headed by him is called Ma Yudong. He is the commander of the demon clan guarding Suzaku City. He was the one who confronted my Suzaku Legion before!" Suzaku said.


    "It''s really a narrow road for my enemy. I haven''t troubled him yet. He''s going to go to my Tiannan territory first to be presumptuous." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t come here, this demon is not weak. It ranks ninth among the top ten giants in Tianyao City. Even if I run into him, if I don''t have Suzaku''s blade, it will be difficult to defeat." Suzaku said.


    "Catch the thief first and capture the king first. What''s more, you have the Suzaku Blade in your hand now." Ye Tianze said, "Fortunately, I called you, or if Senior Tang Yuan is not here, I still don''t know how to deal with a giant. ."


    "Let''s take a look and then talk about it. With the strength of the three of us, if we really want to fight, I can hold back Ma Yudong, but...the fairyland is probably..." Suzaku said.


    "Don''t worry about these guys, Senior Deng and I can clean up." Ye Tianze said.


    Several people were talking when the team of the demon clan suddenly stopped. Ye Tianze thought he had been discovered, and almost summoned a weapon to prepare for battle.


    Deng Wenxi stopped him and whispered, "It''s not us."


    A few people looked from a distance and saw a group of people wearing black robes with Yong He ghost faces encountering these demon clan, and the leaders were old acquaintances of Ye Tianze and Suzaku.


    "Nanjing Yan Luo, this bastard has suffered such a serious injury, and he still hasn''t died!" Suzaku said.


    "Let''s see what to say." Ye Tianze didn''t rush to do it, "Maybe it will be dog bites."


    To his disappointment, Nanjing Yan Luo brought Huang Quan''s dozens of killers, but they did not conflict with the demon clan, but Nanjing Yan Luo contacted the demon clan leader instead.


    "This time, you led the spirit beasts out of Cangwu Mountain and attacked Tiannan City. You, Huangquan, have contributed greatly!" Ma Yudong said.


    "That''s all thanks to the ancestors of the Dutian clan, otherwise... how could the Lingjun of Cangwu Mountain be angered!" Nanjing Yan Luo''s voice was still hoarse.


    "You promised me the things of Tianshi, and it''s best if you can fulfill it." At this moment, another voice interjected.


    The three of Ye Tianze suddenly restrained their breath completely, because this person''s breath was as powerful as the Supreme Sect Master of the three sects.


    "The ancestors of the Dutian clan!" Suzaku looked over, "Du Tianyunhou is here too, what are they plotting!"


    "Hehe, when the spirit beasts retreat, my army of demon clan will go straight into Tiannan City and destroy the entire city of Tiannan. At that time, Tiannan will belong to my demon clan, and the Taixuan magnet... belongs to your Tian clan!" Ma Yudong said.


    "That''s fine, but I have one more request, I must keep that little evil seed alive!" said Du Tianyunhou, "I want to use him in the southern realm to establish prestige!"


    Hearing this, Suzaku''s face changed completely: "These bastards of the Dutian clan dare to collude with the demon race and plot the territory of the human race!"


    "Don''t be angry, they haven''t achieved their goal yet," Ye Tianze said.


    "When they reach it, it will be too late. After the invasion of spirit beasts, how can your Tiannan City withstand the invasion of millions of troops!" Suzaku''s face was not good, "At that time, let alone take back Vermillion Bird City, Tiannandu will be lost!"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, I''m afraid of what he will do!" Ye Tianze said easily, "I''m afraid that he won''t... Damn, hurry up..."


    "Who!"


    As soon as the words fell, Dutian Patriarch and Nanjing Yan Luo looked towards them almost immediately!


    Suzaku''s reaction was also very fast. Almost immediately, he grabbed Ye Tianze and Deng Wenxi and ran away.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be the ninth generation Vermilion Bird... Well, there is also this little evil species, it is just that it takes no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere!" Nanjing Yan Luo said.


    Suzaku spread out his fairy wings, and fled at the speed of the place he came and went, but how could he be faster than the speed of the ancestors of the Tian clan?


    Almost immediately, they were stopped by the ancestors of the Dutian clan, and then Yan Luo and Ma Yudong immediately surrounded them.

 Chapter 725

    Suzaku took out the Suzaku War Blade immediately, and Deng Wenxi also held the hunting knife, ready to fight to the end.


    Ye Tianze looked calm and did not mean to fight them at all. Facing the fairyland, there was still a way to survive. Facing three giants, plus an old monster like the three sect masters, reckless fighting was nothing but courting death.


    "This matter has nothing to do with them, let them go." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, Ma Yudong laughed and said, "You are the one who defeated His Royal Highness Prince''s army of millions and made Lord Yaoshi lose?"


    "I want to go, but there is no door. The battle between me and Lord Suzaku has not been settled yet!" Nanjing Yan Luo said in a hoarse voice.


    "Little beast, don''t even dream about it, since you brought it to your door, you and your Tiannan City will be burnt to the ground!" Du Tianyunhou said, "I''ll let you taste it now, I''m all Tianshi''s greatness!"


    "If you want to kill him, pass me first!" Suzaku said coldly, holding the blade.


    Faced with such a Suzaku, the three giants looked unsightly. Even the ancestors of the Dutian Clan kept silent, looking at the Suzaku blade with strange eyes.


    Such an artifact, if it fell into the hands of Du Tian''s, would be the best, but he knew that this artifact could not be swallowed by Tian''s.


    I am afraid that the day after getting it, the Emperor will send someone to get the Suzaku Blade.


    "Let''s go first, leave me alone!" Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t be good, and immediately said through a voice transmission.


    Deng Wenxi and Suzaku were stunned for a moment, but they had no plans to leave. Suzaku said, "If you want to walk together, even if you die, you have to pull the two backs!"


    "It''s not necessary!" Ye Tianze said through a voice transmission, "You hurry up and inform Tiannan City to meet the attack of the demon clan. Without you, the Suzaku Legion''s combat effectiveness will probably be greatly reduced, not to mention that they are at a time when their morale is low! "


    "Then what do you do?" Suzaku worried.


    "Let''s adapt accordingly." Ye Tianze said, "Anyway, you and I share the same fate. No one can escape. But my Tiannan City can''t be destroyed, and the Suzaku Legion can''t be destroyed either."


    "You..." Suzaku hesitated, but still made a decision, "Be careful yourself!"


    After speaking, Suzaku slashed towards Ma Yudong with a knife. This monster clan giant reacted very quickly, but he did not expect that Suzaku''s domain would expand almost instantly, and the terrifying fire spirit power would cover him.


    "Chong"


    Ma Yudong retreated three steps and was about to meet Suzaku''s offensive, but found that Suzaku''s figure flashed and he slipped away.


    This made Ma Yudong, who knew Suzaku''s character, stunned for a long time, but Dutian''s ancestor did not go to chase Suzaku, but let her escape.


    "Why don''t you chase?" Ma Yudong asked.


    Yan Luo and Du Tian Yunhou in the southern border never thought that Suzaku would run away, but although Patriarch Du Tian reacted, he did not pursue it, which was a bit unreasonable.


    "Fighting against a ninth-generation Suzaku with an artifact, even me, will be damaged. What''s more, the departure of Suzaku will not affect our plan." Dutian Patriarch said.


    "Yeah, the most important thing is that this little beast didn''t run away." Du Tianyunhou said, "As long as he stays here, we can still destroy Tiannan City!"


    "Why don''t you leave?" Ye Tianze looked at Deng Wenxi with a wry smile.


    "Young master has an order, I must protect the safety of adults." Deng Wenxi replied.


    "Okay, then disarm and surrender." Ye Tianze said.


    "Disarm?" Deng Wenxi looked at him incredulously.


    "Don''t waste your spiritual power, that''s just asking for trouble." Ye Tianze said.


    When several people heard it, they were all taken aback, especially Du Tianyunhou. According to what he knew about Ye Tianze, he would never surrender without a fight.


    Deng Wenxi really put down the hunting knife, and Patriarch Du Tian raised his hand and directly sealed Deng Wenxi''s meridians and sea of ??qi.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze''s reaction, Du Tianyunhou suddenly flashed in front of Ye Tianze, raised his hand and punched him hard on his lower abdomen.


    Hearing only the sound of "Boom", Ye Tianze''s face suddenly twisted, and a terrifying spiritual force blasted into his sea of ??qi and directly hit his furnace.


    "click"


    The furnace cauldron was directly torn apart, Ye Tianze was like a deflated ball, his spiritual power was lost in an instant, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Sir..." Seeing this scene, Deng Wenxi''s eyes widened in anger, and she immediately charged towards Du Tianyunhou.


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze raised his hand with a painful expression, "Don''t move!"


    "Sir!" Deng Wenxi blamed herself, regretting that she should not have listened to Ye Tianze.


    "I said... don''t move, this is an order!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Deng Wenxi clenched her fists in both hands, her body trembled constantly, but in the end she didn''t move.


    "Hahahaha...Little evil, do you think I will seal your meridians?" Du Tianyunhou said, "Destroying your furnace is equivalent to destroying your cultivation in this life. From now on, you will It''s no longer a monster, just a piece of trash!"


    "A long time ago, someone called me that, but unfortunately... they weren''t cruel enough to take my life away, so they all died, at my hands!" Ye Tianze''s painful eyes showed a bit of murderous intent .


    Even if the furnace was destroyed and his spiritual energy was exhausted, he did not say a word.


    "This kid is very tough, and he is indeed the blood of your Tian family. According to my opinion, it is best to kill him directly, so as not to have any more troubles." Nanjing Yan Luo said, "After all, last time, he and Suzaku could actually be able to It is incredible to survive under the flames of no embers!"


    "It makes sense, this kind of person, if you don''t kill him for a day, he may turn over. At that time, the consequences will be disastrous!" Ma Yudong said.


    Du Tianyunhou looked at the old ancestor, found that the old ancestor did not speak, and sneered: "This little beast, who is rebellious, killed his father, and let him die like this, it is too cheap for him, why not keep it for a while, When entering the ancient city, find the way for us?"


    Several people stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily and said, "If I were a little beast, wouldn''t you be an old beast? After all, I also have the blood of your Dutian family in me!"


    "Little beast, I slapped you to death!" Du Tianyunhou raised his hand, posing for a fight.


    "Come on, kill me, kill me immediately!" Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t kill me today, tomorrow, I will kill you all over the heavens. What absurdity and abject conscience are in my eyes. Here, you are all a beast, you should be killed!"


    "You!!!" Du Tianyunhou was tickled by his angry teeth, and slapped Ye Tianze fiercely, "If you want to die like this, I won''t let you die, I will tell you that life is better than death, right? , I''m going to bring you back to the Dutian family, and I''ll deal with it in the family law, so that everyone in the world will come to see your bastard''s joke."


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, the murderous intent in his eyes undiminished.


    Du Tianyun Hou wanted to slap him again, but was stopped by Du Tian''s ancestors, saying: "Don''t delay any longer, the ancient city is dangerous, and I don''t know how much time will be delayed. When Lingjun returns, things will be bad. already."


    Du Tianyunhou then gave up and took Deng Wenxi and Ye Tianze to the depths of Cangwu Mountain.


    A few miles away, Suzaku gritted his teeth and looked at the group of people''s backs, but after all, he didn''t pursue it.


    "Wait for me... When I go to report the letter, I will go to exterminate the entire family of Tian''s capital!" Suzaku''s eyes were filled with tears, and his heart was ruthless, "Use him to fill the family and be buried with you!"

 Chapter 726

    Several people traveled very fast, the wind howled and fell on him like a knife, but Ye Tianze only felt that his stomach was empty and his body was unable to exert strength.


    This time, his cauldron was really broken, but when he looked at the sea of ????qi, he found that the wind, fire and thunder wood, the four great inner alchemy were not destroyed.


    Just lost the protection of the cauldron, the four inner cores have lost their vitality at this moment, and the light is dim.


    This was because King Dan had anticipated the danger and made preparations in advance, but King Dan was almost defeated by that palm.


    "Your Majesty, this time...how can it be!" King Pill''s voice was trembling.


    Without the cauldron, the inner alchemy cannot be recovered, and naturally there is no spiritual power. What is even more frightening is that without the cauldron, Ye Tianze can no longer cultivate.


    "Re-refining the cauldron, isn''t there a Jiuyi Qinglian!" A voice came from the ancient magic lamp, "It''s not completely smashed, but broken into several pieces. Stronger than ever!"


    "Aren''t you kidding me, the cauldrons of the human race are broken, can they be re-refined?" Pill King didn''t believe it, he had seen too many cauldrons broken, but they were all scrapped.


    "Of course you can!" Ye Tianze said, "You forgot, I built the entire human race''s cultivation system. For something like a cauldron, others can''t smash it, but I can, but it requires a very hard-to-find method. The divine talent, Ziyuanjin!"


    "It''s... it''s the Ziyuanjin that refines the Primordial Umbrella?" Dan Wang said with a bitter face, "Where can I find it, and now that you are in danger of dying, if the furnace does not gather, your body will slow down. Slow exhaustion, it won''t take a few days...you..."


    "What are you afraid of, isn''t there still a lantern spirit?" Ye Tianze said, "Besides, my body is not as fragile as you said. It''s absolutely fine to last a month."


    "Hahaha, you think of me now, you beg me first, you beg me, I''ll think about it later, do you want to help you." Deng Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze stopped paying attention to him, held his breath, and began to try to condense spiritual power, but he condensed it many times, but it had no effect at all.


    "Boy, don''t bother, the furnace will shatter, and your flesh will be exhausted day by day!"


    Ancestor Du Tian suddenly said, "Even if you regenerate divine blood, it can''t save you... Well, no, you don''t seem to have regenerated divine blood on your body, and what I just felt was a wood spirit power, you actually cultivated the four major Spiritual blood, to have cultivated to such a state at such a young age is truly an extraordinary talent, it¡¯s a pity!¡±


    "Anyway, I''m also the bloodline of your Tianshi, you guys are really cruel!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You are my own son. If you are not used by me, kill him anyway."


    Ancestor Du Tian said, "What''s more, feelings such as feelings are just a piece of shit among the aristocratic clan. Only interests can maintain the prosperity of the clan. It''s in vain that you have cultivated so far, and you don''t even understand the truth. When you arrive in this field, Talk to me about your feelings, don''t you look naive?"


    "I see, so I can feel at ease." Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s your peace of mind?" Du Tianyunhou couldn''t listen anymore, he raised his hand and gave him a punch, "You have to live rather than die, I''m happy!"


    "Then you kill me, kill me, don''t you just swallow that breath?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You!!!" Du Tianyun was full of anger.


    "Don''t worry, this kid never thought of dying, he just provoked you and made you not want to kill him, but... it doesn''t matter, the more he wants to live, the more torture he suffers, isn''t it? Your wish has been fulfilled." Ancestor Du Tian saw the truth at a glance.


    This made Ye Tianze a little clueless, and he couldn''t help but be a little wary of this old monster.


    "It turns out that you live well, but you have to live well. If I kill you, who will I take out?" Du Tianyun said coldly.


    "You family, please stop arguing, we have reached the ancient city." Ma Yudong suddenly interjected.


    Standing on the top of the mountains, they looked from a distance and saw an ancient city wall standing in a basin in the mountains.


    This city outline is incompatible with the surrounding mountains, and there is no path leading to the city outline around it, as if it was moved directly into the mountains.


    The buildings of the city wall seem strange, but they are extremely majestic. When they came to the surrounding city wall, they found that the city wall alone was dozens of feet high, as if it was connected to the sky, with clouds and mist lingering on it.


    When he came to the city, Du Tian''s face suddenly became solemn, and he said: "It is worthy of being a strong family in ancient times. This formation alone is enough to make people drink a pot."


    "What ancient powerhouse?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "What are you in a hurry, you will find out later!" said the ancestor Dutian.


    "Let him try the formation first." Ma Yudong pointed to Deng Wenxi.


    Ye Tianze trembled in his heart and looked at Deng Wenxi, but his face was expressionless. He knew that if he showed any emotion now, Du Tianyunhou might kill Deng Wenxi.


    This is the only way to make him suffer!


    "Go over and try the formation!" Du Tianyun stared at Ye Tianze stubbornly.


    Deng Wenxi walked over. He had only watched the city from a distance before, but he had never been here in the future, but the heavy city wall alone gave him a great sense of oppression. He wanted to live in the city. What a terrible existence.


    "Boom"


    Before he could touch the city wall, he was directly blown back by a terrifying power of thunder, and his whole body was scorched black.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dare to look at him, because Du Tianyunhou was staring at him, he could only stare at the formation, and his heart was secretly ruthless.


    "God formation!" Ancestor Du Tian frowned, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything with this formation, let alone enter the city, Lord Yama, and don''t take out your things!"


    Nanjing Yan Luo, who had not spoken for a long time, took out one thing, which was a blood-colored dagger, which was full of blood evil energy.


    He looked at Deng Wenxi, originally wanting to let Deng Wenxi go over with the dagger, but seeing his half-dead appearance, he dismissed the idea.


    "This god-killing dagger can defile everything in the world, but in the face of this divine formation, it can only defile a corner!" Nanjing Yan Luo looked at a few people and said, "We still need a few people to take action together! "


    The crowd immediately began to form a formation, with Yan Luo in the southern border as the core, the God-killing dagger suddenly flew up, glowing with blood, with a yin and evil spirit, and finally turned into a beast of Yonghe, and fell violently towards the formation.


    "Boom" sound.


    "Boom"


    The thunder was intertwined, and the blood evil energy and the thunder were gathered together, directly shattering the Yonghe beast, and it was about to drown the blood evil. At this moment, Ma Yudong and Du Tianyunhou shot at the same time and injected spiritual power.


    The Yonghe vicious beast let out a roar, and the formation outside the city wall immediately flashed a light curtain, and the dagger fell on the light curtain.


    Like a stone falling into the lake, it just swayed in circles and then calmed down.


    The faces of the three giants were ugly, Ma Yudong said, "You haven''t shot yet?"


    Ancestor Du Tian walked up slowly, raised his hand, and a majestic spiritual force poured into the bodies of the three, and then poured into the dagger.


    Yong He''s fierce beast showed his teeth and danced his claws, black and suffocating, and the light curtain was immediately eroded by a part, but it was still strong.


    If it goes on like this, it will take time to break a corner.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze checked Deng Wenxi and said to him, "How is it, can you hold on?"


    "Sir, don''t worry about me, lord, take advantage of them to break the formation and go first... I... I will try my best to help you stop these little scumbags!" Deng Wenxi gritted her teeth.


    "My furnace is broken, if you can..." Ye Tianze wanted him to go, but he knew that even if it was an order, Deng Wenxi would never leave.


    In the end, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth and said, "Let''s take a step and see a step, no matter what, don''t be brave, you must save your life, this is... an order!"


    "I...I..." Deng Wenxi looked at Ye Tianze and nodded heavily, "I must... be alive!"


    But Ye Tianze knew that the premise of his life was that Ye Tianze would also be alive. If Ye Tianze encountered a life-and-death crisis, he would definitely rush over to help him resist.


    This is Futian''s loyalty. Once someone is identified, no matter what happens in this life and this life, they will be unswerving!

 Chapter 727

    Huang Quan''s people thought that if they took out the divine weapon to kill the divine dagger, they could break the corner of the formation and let them enter the city.


    However, even if it was an artifact, plus a super powerhouse like Dutian Patriarch, it lasted for nearly half an hour, but it failed to damage the formation.


    Instead, it was the thunder of the entire divine formation that kept coming over, and with the sound of "Boom", a terrifying thunder force burst out, directly overturning the three giants, including the god-killing dagger. .


    If the ancestor Dutian didn''t react in time, at the moment when the formation backfired, a defense was formed, I am afraid that when the terrifying thunder force fell, the three giants would be hit hard.


    The terrifying Lei Wei made Yan Luo in the southern border tremble with fear, and looking at the city in front of them, they really felt that they were extremely small.


    Before coming, they were full of confidence that they could break the formation and enter, but they found that even this divine weapon, the divine dagger, had no effect.


    "Damn it, did you just go home empty-handed?" Ma Yudong was not reconciled, and a group of demon powerhouses were full of frustration.


    Yan Luo in the south and the Huangquan killer he brought, all kept silent.


    Deng Wenxi obviously felt that something was wrong. If these people couldn''t break through, they would be useless.


    "Sir, fight with them, you can''t die so weakly!" Deng Wenxi said.


    "Fighting requires skill." Ye Tianze replied in a low voice, "Believe it or not, now I can let Du Tianyunhou slap myself ten times, but he has nothing to do with me."


    Deng Wenxi looked at everyone, then Ye Tianze, and shook her head rationally, expressing disbelief.


    "If I do it, wait a minute, I tell you to leave, and you leave, okay?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If your lord can really do it, I will do whatever your lord asks me to do." Deng Wenxi said.


    At this moment, the furious Du Tianyunhou suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said coldly, "You little bastard, what are you laughing at, believe it or not, I will slap you to death!"


    "If you dare to touch me again, I promise you will never enter this city!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You dare to slap me, I''ll beat you to death!" Du Tianyunhou raised his hand and slapped him.


    This slap did not fall, but was stopped by Du Tian''s ancestor, Du Tian Yunhou said, "Old ancestor, you are..."


    "Listen to what he wants to say first," said the ancestor Dutian.


    "I have a way to break the formation." Ye Tianze said.


    "What did you say!" Several people looked over with suspicion in their eyes.


    "What tricks are you playing with me, kid?" said the ancestor Dutian.


    "Hahaha, Old Ancestor, you won''t really believe that this kid has a way to break the formation." Du Tianyunhou said, "This kid obviously wants to play tricks!"


    "If I don''t have a way to break the formation, it''s not too late for you to torture me." Ye Tianze smiled, "But the premise of telling me the way to break the formation is to slap Du Tianyun ten times in the face first."


    Everyone present was stunned, and all Tianyunhou sneered: "Little bastard, do you think your tricks can..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he found that everyone was staring straight at him, even the ancestor Du Tian.


    "Ancestor, you don''t really believe that this guy has a way to break the formation. This guy just wants to humiliate me and take advantage of me before he dies!" said Du Tianyunhou.


    "Yunhou, it''s a big deal. If you can enter the city, remember your first skills. After all... this is the city of that super strong family, and there are countless treasures and skills hidden in it!" said the ancestor Dutian.


    "Ancestor..." Du Tianyun had a bitter face.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t even listen to me?" Ancestor Du Tian said with a cold face.


    "You little bastard, if you don''t have the method of breaking the formation, I will smash your face later!" Du Tianyun said angrily, "You don''t need to come, I will do it myself!"


    "Clap clap clap clap"


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Du Tianyun slapped his mouth ten times thickly, and he didn''t keep his hands at all, and his face on both sides turned red.


    Deng Wenxi was stunned.


    "It''s good, my breath is relieved a lot." Ye Tianze said, "There is one more condition!"


    "Little bastard, you dare to make an inch!" Du Tianyunhou rushed up.


    "This is the Dimensity Thunder Formation. If you want to break the formation, you must follow the law of finding the formation, since..." Ye Tianze stopped him halfway through his words.


    He smiled and looked at Du Tianyunhou, who was rushing up, without any fear at all.


    "Stop!" Ma Yudong rushed up and stopped Du Tianyunhou, then grabbed Ye Tianze''s sleeve and said, "How do you know that this is the Tianji Thunder Array?"


    "Because... I''m still a formation master, and I have been trained by several formation masters." Ye Tianze said, "May I ask everyone present, whose accomplishments can be compared to formation masters?"


    Ma Yudong looked surprised: "Come on, how to break the formation!"


    "The second condition, let him go." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill him now!" Du Tianyun thickly put his sword on Deng Wenxi''s neck.


    "Then you never want to know how to break through the formation." Ye Tianze looked at him calmly.


    "I don''t believe you don''t care about him!" Du Tianyun said coldly.


    "I don''t care, but I care about having an egg. Anyway, extending your head is a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. Since you want to kill, let''s die together." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let him go." Ancestor Du Tian said.


    "Ancestor!" Du Tianyunhou said angrily.


    "Old Ancestor, I told you to let him go, didn''t you hear?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Du Tianyun shivered furiously, and finally put away the sword, but Deng Wenxi was still confused, but did not mean to leave.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me just now, manly man, keep your word." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Big... Sir, I... I... I will definitely... I will definitely avenge you!" Deng Wenxi gritted her teeth, turned and left.


    Seeing Deng Wenxi leave, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How to break the formation?" Nanjing Yan Luo asked.


    "Any formation has its laws of operation, and the divine formation is no exception. When you broke the formation just now, I had already figured out the laws of operation of this formation. After half an hour, three inches from the left front, attacked with all my strength, It can be broken!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Little bastard, who are you fooling!" said Du Tianyunhou.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Immediately, attack the three-inch position in front of the left!" said the ancestor Dutian.


    "It''s not half an hour..." Before Du Tianyunhou finished speaking, he suddenly realized that several people joined forces again.


    With the sound of thunder, the God-killing dagger came out of its sheath, and actually opened a gap in the formation. Although it did not strike, it was gradually torn apart as the black and evil aura of the God-killing dagger eroded. In a moment, it was the size of a person.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise.


    "Someone, go and kill that person just now!" said the ancestor Dutian.


    "You!" Ye Tianze''s expression suddenly changed.


    "I promised to let him go, but I didn''t promise not to hunt him down. You said half an hour just now, but in fact... just to buy him time to escape!" Ancestor Du Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 728

    After a short silence, Ye Tianze put away the worry on his face: "Let''s see!"


    "Hehe, you kid won''t think that a person who has been sealed and cultivated can defeat several fairyland powerhouses of the same level!"


    Du Tianyunhou finally let out a sigh of relief, "Then you underestimate my Du Tian''s powerhouse."


    "You are a strong person in the Tian clan. Compared with him, you are a weak chicken. If he doesn''t even have this ability, he is not worthy of being under my hands." Ye Tianze said rudely.


    "you!"


    Du Tianyunhou raised his hand to fight, but when he thought that Ye Tianze might still be useful after entering the city, he stopped and said, "Wait and see, they will come back with your subordinate''s head, and then see you take it. What a tough mouth."


    "You stay, and the rest will enter the city together," said the ancestor Dutian.


    The strong people present left half, and the rest entered the city along the gap.


    As the God-killing dagger was withdrawn, the surroundings suddenly fell into silence. This silence was completely lifeless, like entering a dead city.


    With a cool wind blowing, the chill that invaded the bone marrow came, and several fairyland powerhouses immediately shivered.


    "squeak"


    At this moment, the gate of the city in front of him suddenly opened, and Patriarch Du Tian and the others immediately took a stance, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    However, in front of the city gate was an ancient road leading directly into the city. The floor tiles were filled with the breath of time. Ye Tianze took a closer look and found that a stream of light flickered, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he looked again, there was nothing.


    This made him wary.


    "Walk!"


    Dutian Patriarch gave an order, and the remaining thirty or so experts in the fairyland immediately opened the way in front of them and filed in from the city gate.


    "boom boom"


    A burst of explosions came, and the first few fairyland powerhouses who entered the city didn''t have time to react, and they exploded into blood mist.


    Not even the bones were left. What was even more terrifying was that the blood mist floated in the air and disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if it had been sucked away by something.


    The ancient road in front of me is still an ancient road. I really want to think that no one has walked by it just now, but the rest of the people are wet with cold sweat.


    "It''s a killing formation!" said Du Tian''s ancestor, "Don''t get close to the city, there is a killing formation in this city!"


    "How can this be good." Everyone was talking about it, and the faces of several Tianshi powerhouses were already sweating.


    Everyone immediately looked at Ye Tianze, and Patriarch Du Tian said, "Can you understand the formation here?"


    "I understand." Ye Tianze said.


    "I understand why you little bastard didn''t remind us just now!" Du Tianyunhou roared angrily.


    Ma Yudong and Nanjing Yan Luo also had murderous intentions in their eyes, and they wanted to kill Ye Tianze like that.


    "This kid obviously wants us to try the formation." Du Tianyunhou said.


    "Yes, I just want you to try the formation. If you don''t try the formation, how can I understand a formation that is not activated?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Smart tongue!" Du Tianyun said angrily, "Let him go to the test."


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, but he said calmly: "You can think clearly, if I die, if there are other formations in it, then..."


    "You give pointers from the back, and if you dare to play any tricks, I will kill you immediately!" Ancestor Dutian threatened.


    "Okay, I''m pointing, I''m pointing." Ye Tianzecan said with a smile.


    Among the group of people, he was the only one who could laugh out loud. All of them slapped Ye Tianze''s strength to death with another slap in the face, but there was nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, they couldn''t offend Ye Tianze at this time. If he quit the strike, not only would they get nothing, they would also lose six people here in vain.


    After entering the ancient city, under the guidance of Ye Tianze, the group traveled extremely slowly, and Ye Tianze also began to take the opportunity to observe the ancient city in front of him.


    The buildings inside, as they saw on the top of the mountain, were not in the style of humans and monsters at all. The vast city was nearly tens of thousands of feet in size, but there was no trace of vitality, as if the people in the city had long since died. .


    "Look, this is... this is... stalagmite marrow!" After avoiding the killing formation, they entered an attic in the city.


    It still maintains the original appearance, simple and simple. A fairyland powerhouse found a bowl of stalagmite pith on the table.


    In the outside world, such a bowl of stalagmite marrow is absolutely priceless. This is the holy medicine for body refining, and it has a great effect on the experts in the fairyland.


    "There is also...this is...spirit crystal!"


    "Hahaha, developed, developed, so many stalagmites, so many spirit crystals..."


    Surprised voices kept coming, making people forget the power of the killing formation just now, and this was just something in an ordinary attic.


    In this city, there are at least tens of thousands of such attics. Those stalagmite pith and spirit crystals are like the food and money of ordinary people. Some are placed on the table and some are hidden in the cabinet.


    They soon discovered an even bigger surprise. As they expected, in addition to the stalagmite pith on the table, there was also a half-jar of stalagmite pith hidden in what looked like a rice jar in the attic. .


    Whether it was the demon clan, the strong Dutian clan, or Huang Quan''s killer, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. There was a feeling that Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, and she began to search the attic.


    Only Ancestor Dutian watched them search, but he was indifferent. He looked at the stalagmite pith on the table, a little strange.


    "It doesn''t feel like there is no life here, but it''s a bit..." Ancestor Du Tian rubbed his chin and thought.


    "It seemed like a terrifying disaster had occurred, and all the creatures in the city were gone in an instant. Moreover, this disaster was completely unpredictable. I am afraid that some of these creatures were still eating, and they were suddenly killed. No resistance!"


    Nanjing Yan Luo said.


    The people in the attic fell silent in an instant. They once again remembered the horror of the killing formation. Ma Yudong''s excited face was covered in frost.


    "This is the city of that super-powerful clan, what can kill all the creatures in the city in an instant without them noticing?" Ma Yudong asked.


    "However, why this stalagmite pith can be kept for so long, and there is no change at all, just like this ancient city, it seems to have the breath of the years, but it seems to maintain the appearance before the disappearance of this strong family!"


    Du Tianyunhou was also nervous.


    They didn''t enter the city to attack this super strong man, they just came to explore and get some benefits by the way.


    However, they all know how powerful this super strong clan is. If even this super strong clan can be wiped out one city at a time, then...


    Their strength is simply not enough.

 Chapter 729

    Just when everyone was nervous to die, Du Tian''s ancestor found that Ye Tianze was not only not afraid, but showed a weird smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ancestor Dutian asked.


    "I didn''t laugh, I just guessed a possibility, and suddenly I wanted to laugh." Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s the possibility?" Dutian Patriarch asked.


    "What possibility can this little bastard guess, he must be ridiculing our incompetence in the bottom of his heart!" Du Tianyun said with a thick mouth.


    "So smart." Ye Tianze gave a thumbs up.


    "Shut up!" Ancestor Du Tian glanced at him and said to Ye Tianze, "Tell me, what possibilities have you guessed."


    "It''s nothing, I think you are suspicious. After all, since you dare to come, you will naturally understand that the super strong clan you mentioned should have been extinct long ago. Since they are extinct..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, " Even if there is something that wiped out the super-powerful clan, it would have already disappeared with the disappearance of the super-powerful clan."


    "Why are you so sure?" Dutian Patriarch asked.


    "Because... if there is such a thing, if it still exists, the spirit beasts of Cangwu Mountain outside would have been destroyed long ago." Ye Tianze said.


    When everyone heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Ma Yudong said, "This kid is right, but to be on the safe side, let''s make a quick decision."


    The group immediately accelerated the search, and almost every attic was not spared, but they soon discovered that their Universe Rings were all stuffed with stalagmite pith and spirit crystals.


    And these things are almost unimaginable in the outside world. In the end, they can only get these stalagmite pith and spirit crystals out, and choose better quality search.


    However, after searching thousands of attics, they soon discovered that stalagmite pith and spiritual crystals were not enough to make them excited, because they found a better spiritual liquid!


    This spiritual liquid is not the spiritual liquid of the spiritual tree of life, but the spiritual liquid bred by the dragon veins. Compared with the stalagmite marrow, this spiritual liquid is more valuable.


    In addition to the spirit liquid, there are countless spirit crystals of various top-quality attributes, and the three giants and the ancestors of Dutian are dumbfounded.


    "Why don''t you?" Du Tianyunhou looked at Ye Tianze vigilantly.


    He found that Ye Tianze was not moved by these things at all, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    "You kid won''t be making any crooked ideas again!" Ma Yudong also looked over.


    "What kind of crooked ideas can I make, my furnace has been scrapped by you, what''s the use of these things?" Ye Tianze said, "I just want to die!"


    "I want to die, how can it be so easy, I haven''t humiliated you well enough to ruin your reputation." Du Tianyunhou said.


    After nearly half a day, they finally gave up the spirit crystal and spirit liquid, because in front of them, an ancient palace appeared.


    This palace is very spectacular, and it looks very majestic in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "There...there should be something better, go, go to the palace!" The whole group was excited.


    If this were the usual, they would definitely not be like this, but in the attic in the city, they found too many good things.


    And these good things, with the speed of the search, are mostly abandoned by them, because they have encountered better things.


    The palace in front of him was clearly the highest-ranking place in the city.


    "Stop!" Ancestor Dutian stopped them and said, "Let this kid take the lead, maybe there will be a killing formation in this palace."


    Everyone immediately looked at Ye Tianze, especially Du Tianyunhou: "Boy, hurry up and leave, otherwise..."


    This time, Ye Tianze didn''t refuse.


    After walking for a while, Ye Tianze suddenly ran.


    "Boy, what are you doing, you are courting death!"


    "Stop! Stop for Lao Tzu!"


    No matter how they shouted, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to look back, but several people didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Tianze, so they could only chase after him, and they all lined up in a row, for fear of triggering the formation.


    At the gate of the palace, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, looked at the group of people in front of him with a smile, and said, "Don''t be nervous, there is no formation at all, I just save you some time."


    When everyone heard it, their faces darkened immediately, and Du Tianyunhou ran up angrily, raising his hand and slapped him.


    "But please die!" Ye Tianze said with his head held high.


    "Little bastard, when you leave here, I will tell you that life is better than death." Du Tianyunhou said angrily.


    "Let''s save some energy. I don''t know what killing formation exists next. You still need me. Also, let me hear you call me a little bastard, and you will give yourself a slap in the face!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Little..." Du Tianyun''s teeth were itchy.


    "squeak"


    The palace door suddenly opened, and everyone looked over, but suddenly found that the buildings of this palace were all made of special materials.


    If they hadn''t experienced the search in the city before, they would have liked to dismantle the palace and bring it back. These materials, I don''t know how many magical weapons can be made.


    "Go!" said the ancestor Dutian.


    Ye Tianze started again and walked into the palace, but this time he became extremely cautious. Although the people behind him thought he was cheating, they were worried that it might be true.


    However, after walking less than ten steps, Ye Tianze suddenly accelerated and ran into the depths of the palace, much faster than before.


    "Little bastard, you are courting death, chase after me, catch up with him, don''t care what he says, just grab it and beat it!"


    Du Tianyunhou was already unbearable.


    The people of the three major forces naturally did not lag behind, no longer caring about the formation, and immediately rushed forward.


    "Puff puff"


    The blood light flickered, dozens of powerhouses, who had just left their original positions, suddenly exploded into blood mist, and were sucked away in the blink of an eye, leaving no bones.


    The people behind stopped immediately, looking at this scene in horror, not daring to take another step forward.


    "You immortals, you slowly break through the formation, the young master will not play with you!" Ye Tianze''s voice came, and he was already standing at the door of the inner hall.


    The three giants were so angry that they could not wait to slaughter Ye Tianze immediately.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. If you catch you, I will kill you immediately!" Ancestor Dutian said angrily, "Follow me, I have written down the way this boy ran just now!"


    Seeing Old Ancestor Dutian coming along the path he had walked, Ye Tianze''s face changed, his figure flashed, and he entered the palace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even glance at what kind of nectar and jade liquid, and what kind of treasure, he searched for the name directly on the plaque above the palace.


    "Pill Hall... Spirit Medicine Hall... Martial Arts Hall... Treasure Hall... Hall of Valor..." He ran all the way, no longer caring about his own injury, and spared half an hour in the palace, "Divine Talent Hall, It''s so easy to find!"


    Standing in front of the Hall of Gods, Ye Tianze finally showed a smile on his face, "Since even stalagmites are commonplace, then... there should be Ziyuan Gold in this Hall of Gods!"


    "Hahaha... Immortal artifacts... Immortal artifacts... So many immortal artifacts..."


    "Heaven-level medicine pill... elixir... god... god pill..."


    In the palace, such voices could be heard from time to time, but Ye Tianze ignored it, looking at the hall of gods in front of him, he began to communicate with the ancient gods.


    "How to open this restriction?" Ye Tianze asked.

 Chapter 730

    Even with the experience of the previous life, Ye Tianze couldn''t see through all the formations in this ancient city, most of which were reminders of the lantern spirits.


    "There is no restriction!" said Lantern.


    "No restrictions?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    He pushed the door subconsciously, only to hear the sound of "squeaking", and the door of the temple of gods was opened.


    In the palace, there are countless materials that are overflowing with light, and all of them are divine materials, which makes Ye Tianze stunned, because most of the things inside are things that he has never seen in his previous life.


    "Purple Yuan Gold!" Ye Tianze aimed at one of the pieces of material that shimmered with purple luster almost immediately.


    In his opinion, the other materials are all hot potatoes, but even if this Ziyuanjin is a hot potato, he must get it.


    "Be careful, there are restrictions," said Deng Ling.


    "I naturally know that there are restrictions." Ye Tianze said, "But I have to get this Ziyuan Gold, otherwise... my life will be ruined here!"


    After he finished speaking, he jumped and grabbed towards the Ziyuanjin. At the moment when his hand fell on Ziyuanjin, a destructive force struck.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t give up, he held it up with both hands, and his whole body was wrapped around the piece of Ziyuan Gold.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, purple lightning flashes came out from Ziyuanjin. The clothes on Ye Tianze''s body turned to ashes in an instant, and his body was instantly scorched black.


    The terrifying purple electric light, like countless insects, penetrated into all parts of his meridians, and his body was instantly paralyzed.


    "Let go, it''s not like you broke the ban!" Deng Ling warned.


    "This is a ban. Apart from this method, with my current strength, I can''t break the ban at all!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then there''s no need to self-mutilate like this. This purple thunderbolt is a powerful one. If it goes on like this, you will be melted!" said Dengling.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be like this." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    He held Ziyuanjin tightly, and after the restraint was activated, his entire body turned into a cloud of purple lightning, wrapping him all over.


    The four major spiritual powers are completely lost, and only the power of blood evil in the flesh can resist this ban. However, the Thunder Sky overcomes the power of blood evil, not to mention this purple thunder.


    After a while, Ye Tianze felt his body and lost consciousness, only the consciousness persisted.


    His blood is almost dry, and his skin is like a layer of paper, losing moisture, and his wrinkled skin seems to be ignited at any time.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze couldn''t hold it anymore, suddenly, the purple thunderbolt disappeared, and the purple gold floating in the air, along with Ye Tianze''s body, fell down.


    "Restriction...disappeared!" Pill King looked at the scene in front of him incredulously.


    Dengling also looked at the scene in front of him strangely, and couldn''t understand what was going on: "Could it be that this ban has been in disrepair for a long time, so you have taken advantage of it?"


    Ye Tianze lay on the ground for a long time, then came back to his senses, looking at Zi Yuanjin in front of him, a smile finally appeared on his face: "I knew it would be like this."


    "What do you know, kid?" Dengling asked strangely.


    "You''ll find out later." Ye Tianze said, "Pill King, quickly get Ziyuan Gold into it and smelt it, it''s time to reunite!"


    "As per your order, Your Majesty." King Dan immediately took Ziyuanjin into the sea of ????qi.


    With the burning of the Nine Lights Qinglian, the Ziyuan Gold slowly melted. Ye Tianze looked at the sea of ????qi and put the broken cauldron together like a jigsaw puzzle.


    The Jiulong Cauldron was broken into nine pieces in total, and each piece represented one kind of spiritual blood, which happened to be nine kinds of blood.


    Unless the dragon pattern is completely destroyed, the inner core is broken, and it can be re-condensed.


    "After melting, immediately pour the liquid of Ziyuan Gold onto the furnace and leave half of it!" Ye Tianze commanded.


    Pill King poured the Ziyuanjin liquid that was about to melt on the furnace. With the sound of "Zizzizi", the sound of "woo woo woo" came from the sea of ????knowledge, like a dragon''s roar.


    This sound spread directly from his body, resounding throughout the entire ancient city, making the originally quiet ancient city even more gloomy and cold.


    In several major halls, the three major powerhouses who are breaking the ban and taking bail are all horrified.


    "What''s going on, why is there such a voice, could it be... that the ancient power that killed this super strong clan has recovered?"


    Ma Yudong worried.


    "This is... Long Yin... and... is the Nine Dragons Qi Yin!" said the ancestor Dutian.


    "The ancient power that wiped out this super-powerful clan would not be the dragon clan, but the dragon clan has already died out in the ancient times, and the only thing left in this world is the dragon of your demon clan." Yan Luo of the southern border was also a little flustered.


    In the ancient times, the dragon family was the supreme, and everything in the world was dominated by the dragon family.


    "Break the ban quickly, no matter what it is, we don''t have much time." Ancestor Du Tian felt faintly uneasy.


    When he came in, it felt as if someone was watching from the beginning to the end.


    They didn''t know that this dragon roar was issued by Ye Tianze''s Nine Dragon Cauldron. The pouring of Ziyuan Gold made the dragon pattern in the Nine Dragon Cauldron seem to come alive.


    This is the dragon vein that represents the blood of the nine spirits, and now it is condensed together again, and the nine dragon cauldron exudes nine different luster.


    "Use the Nine Lights Qinglian to refine the cauldron!" Ye Tianze said.


    King Dan immediately urged the Nine Lights Qinglian to fall into the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and the raging green flames began to burn on the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    The light of Ziyuan Gold penetrated into all parts of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and the Nine Dragons Cauldron was not the substance at first, but now after the addition of Ziyuan Gold, it has condensed the substance, especially under the tempering of Jiu Yao Qinglian, the impurities in it are all Eliminate Mi.


    What is even more incredible is that the body of the Nine Dragons is as smooth as a mirror, and there are nine dragons cruising in it.


    A full half an hour passed, and the Nine Dragon Cauldron was condensed and formed again, and the nine dragon veins were once again transformed into dragon patterns. Among them, the wind, fire, thunder wood, and the four dragons disappeared, entering the inner core.


    The other five dragon patterns were engraved on the cauldron, and they were lifelike, but the light was slightly dim, but it was because they had not awakened.


    When the nine dragons gathered in the tripod, Ye Tianze let out a long roar, and the four great inner cores spurted out four majestic spiritual powers almost immediately.


    These spiritual powers traveled around in his meridians, and in the end, only the wood spiritual power was left running in the meridians, repairing the damaged flesh in his body.


    "The cultivation methods of you natives are really special, you all learned from the dragon clan?" Dengling witnessed the whole process.


    Can''t help but be amazed.


    Ye Tianze was in no mood to pay attention to him, regained control of his spiritual power, and at the same time as his body recovered, he refreshed his spirits, looked at the sea of ??qi again, and aimed at the remaining Ziyuanjin.


    "You can refine the Primordial Umbrella!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 731

    "This guy is really amazing. He even used Ziyuan Gold to re-condense the furnace." A voice said in the darkness.


    "The new guy who guards the door is really stupid compared to that monkey. When he comes back, he must be severely punished." Another voice said.


    "When they come in, they may not be able to go out. What are they afraid of? After a while, those things will come." Another voice said.


    "It''s time for these human races to see and see those things. My holy clan has been guarding for so many years, and it is a humiliation to be ruined by these dirty things!" The voice at the beginning said.


    "Master Saint, why do you want to help this human race? If you don''t lift the ban, this human race will probably be wiped out." A voice came from the darkness.


    In the Hall of Divine Materials, Ye Tianze was concentrating on refining the Primordial Umbrella. After the Qi Tian Stick was integrated into the rough embryo, it was not completely dissolved.


    After all, it is an artifact, and the artifact spirit in it is very resistant. At the beginning, Ye Tianze planned to use this artifact to build the foundation for the Primordial Umbrella.


    Now that there is Ziyuan Gold, naturally there is no need for this artifact to build a foundation.


    With the integration of Ziyuan Gold, the rough embryo exudes a dazzling purple light, and integrates into the rough embryo. Ye Tianze immediately began to arrange formations and prohibitions according to the jade slip of the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Nearly an hour passed in this way, because most of the refining processes were all completed by those master refining masters, plus the integration of Ziyuan Gold.


    This Primordial Umbrella soon had a prototype, with nine grooves appearing on it, and in one of the grooves, there was already a weapon.


    This weapon is the divine weapon of the Fighting God Ape Clan, the Qi Tian Stick, and the remaining eight grooves are waiting for their master to enter.


    "It may take a while for this divine weapon to be fully refined into the Primordial Umbrella, but it''s ready to be used for the time being!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    Then he took out the Blood God Sword and the Black Iron Spear.


    The process of integrating these two weapons into the Primordial Umbrella went very smoothly, especially the Blood God Sword, which was financialized by Ziyuan almost in an instant, and maintained its original nature, which is perfect, and the Blood God Sword Its power will also be strengthened by the Primordial Umbrella.


    When it came to the big black iron spear, a lot of effort was wasted, but what surprised Ye Tianze was that this big black iron spear didn''t even fire under the double smelting of Ziyuanjin and Jiuyi Qinglian.


    However, due to Ye Tianze''s repeated use, the speed of smelting is much easier than that of the unruly artifact, the Monkey King.


    "This gun... is a bit weird!" said Deng Ling.


    "What kind of doorway do you see coming?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "It seems to be willing to go in, not forcing you to go in. Compared with that stick, this gun probably has a bigger origin." Deng Ling said.


    Ye Tianze had also thought about the origin of the Black Iron Spear, but even if he merged the memories of his past and present life, he could not have imagined that there was a gun-like weapon that was more powerful than the one in his previous life.


    When Deng Ling said this, it reminded him of the integration process just now.


    "How about you, try to use Jiuyi Qinglian to open the front?" Deng Ling said, "If it is to open the front, the power of this gun is probably more than ten times stronger than it is now."


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a while, and quickly dismissed the idea, saying: "Sooner or later, you will know, what''s the hurry!"


    With the integration of the Blood God Saber and the Black Iron Spear, the Primordial Umbrella finally took shape. Judging by its grade, it was just a primary fairy weapon.


    But Ye Tianze knew that this primary fairy weapon was only a primary fairy weapon because it had not yet formed.


    If it was a top-level fairy weapon, or even an artifact, Ye Tianze would be a little worried.


    Because the Primordial Umbrella itself is a growth weapon, it was also the same concept at the beginning of its setting. If it is refined into a divine weapon, there is no room for growth.


    After all, growth weapons must continue to grow in battle before they can reach their peak.


    The current Primordial Umbrella, if it grows up, it is possible to advance to the extreme weapons, and it will not be limited to the level of the artifact.


    "You also learned the art of refining from the Dragon Clan, right?" Deng Ling sneered, "It''s really rough, and I''m not afraid that it will fall apart when you use it."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, be careful that I will also directly train you into this Primordial Umbrella." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Come on, if I go in, I''m afraid that 10,000 more grooves won''t be enough, you Primordial Umbrella," said the ancient magic lamp, Dengling.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to quarrel with him, looked at the formed Hunyuan umbrella, opened his eyes immediately, and called out the umbrella.


    As soon as he thought about it, the Hunyuan Umbrella immediately changed from an umbrella shape to a stick.


    As his thoughts changed again, the stick turned into the appearance of a blood god knife and a black iron gun.


    They changed each other in this way, and finally turned into an umbrella, which is not very conspicuous to look at. If it is thrown on the road, it is estimated that no one wants it.


    "It''s time to try the power of this umbrella!" Ye Tianze thought.


    As soon as the voice fell, three fairyland powerhouses suddenly broke in outside the hall of gods. One of these three fairyland was a demon clan, the other was a Huangquan killer, and the other was a powerhouse from the Dutian clan.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, the eyes of the three were different.


    The demon clan and the killer of Huangquan quickly looked at those gods, their eyes lit up, only the strong man from the Du Tian clan looked at Ye Tianze with murderous aura.


    "Little bastard, where did I go to you, thinking that if we were hiding here, we wouldn''t be able to find you?" The strong man from the Du Tian clan said coldly, "Suffer to death!"


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying fire spirit light flashed on the body of the strong Du Tian clan, and he stabbed with a sword, and the sword turned into a terrifying fire dragon.


    Ye Tianze swallowed a Celestial Pill, his strength skyrocketed, and the Primordial Umbrella opened in his hand, blocking it in front of him, only to hear the sound of "Qiang".


    The fire dragon turned into a sword and slammed into the sword body. All the flames did not touch the body at all, and were all blocked by the Hunyuan Umbrella.


    "How is that possible!" Du Tian''s powerhouse was taken aback, he was a powerhouse in the middle stage of the fairyland.


    Facing Ye Tianze in the late stage of the king realm, it should be absolutely crushed, but the situation in front of him is completely different. His spiritual power and sword qi cannot touch the opponent at all.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Ye Tianze''s furnace has been abolished, where is the strength to fight back?


    Just when the Huangquan killer and the demon powerhouse were surprised, Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella suddenly closed and turned into a stick in mid-air.


    Those who are Tianshi powerhouses, who expected such a scene, subconsciously moved forward a zhang, just fell in front of the stick, and was directly beaten by Ye Tianze with a blow to the head.


    "boom"


    A huge earthquake, terrifying power, and the formation lines in the shocking hall all swayed, and the strong Tianshi, under this stick, the bones that were directly beaten were smashed, and they fell to the ground, long gone. breath.


    "This...this kid...what''s the matter, isn''t his cauldron...wasn''t it abolished!"


    In an instant, a fairyland powerhouse was knocked to death by a blow to the head, and the demon powerhouse and Huangquan killer couldn''t react at all.

 Chapter 732

    "It''s your turn!" The stick in Ye Tianze''s hand instantly turned into an umbrella shape.


    The Huangquan killer and the demon powerhouse watched this scene in shock. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that the umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand had turned into a stick.


    They had never seen such an incredible weapon.


    While speaking, Ye Tianze attacked the two of them, and what shocked them happened again. It was obviously an umbrella, but when it stabbed at them, it turned into a big black spear.


    Both of them are in fairyland, so their reaction is naturally not slow, but Ye Tianze is faster than them. After taking the Heavenly God Pill, his strength is far beyond the limit of realm.


    His Primordial Umbrella sometimes turned into a spear, sometimes turned into a blood sword, sometimes turned into a stick, and the two of them were caught off guard.


    When they counterattacked, the Primordial Umbrella turned into an umbrella again, directly defending against all spiritual power erosion.


    In less than ten rounds, one of the two was cut in half by the Blood God Sword, and the other was stabbed in the heart by a black iron spear and fell into the Hall of Gods.


    "Good baby!" Ye Tianze held the Primordial Umbrella and couldn''t put it down. "After this, we will fight and see who can tell my path."


    Putting away the Primordial Umbrella, Ye Tianze immediately left the Hall of Gods, and he didn''t even feel moved by the Gods suspended in mid-air.


    There was no nostalgia even for the artifacts that those people had just called out, as if they were about to flee for their lives.


    In the darkness, several shadows watched the entire battle process, and they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Kowloon Myriad Manifestations Umbrella?"


    "No, it''s not the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella, this is a weapon similar to the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella!"


    "After so many years, someone in this world has actually refined the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella. If this thing is complete, its power is infinite."


    "Hehe, his level of refining is too poor. At most, it is an artifact to the top, and it is a low-level artifact."


    "Strange, go out quickly, doesn''t he want these gods?"


    "This kid wants to run, does he know we exist? It''s impossible, no, we can''t let him go like this, Ziyuanjin must be taken back!"


    "Hey, if you want to go, how can it be so easy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ran to Ye Tianze who was at the door. A purple thunderbolt suddenly fell, and he immediately opened the Primordial Umbrella to block it.


    "Boom"


    With an explosion, Ye Tianze''s internal organs trembled, and his breath was disordered. Fortunately, the Primordial Umbrella was fine.


    He returned to the main hall, his face full of anxiety, but he had no plans to continue running outside the main hall, and said loudly: "Ziyuan Jin has been given away, why don''t people do it to the end? "


    His voice reverberated in the hall, but no one responded. It was a few shadows in the darkness, but it boiled.


    "This kid really knows our existence, but how did he know?"


    "From the very beginning, he didn''t take the stalagmite marrow, and he didn''t have any interest in the spirit crystal. I''m afraid he came here just to get the Ziyuan Gold. I''m afraid it''s not that he''s not interested, just because he knows that he can''t take it away, so..."


    "Good boy, he was almost pitted by him. What is the best thing to do now, the saintess said, don''t hurt him, or we will sacrifice a few of us to the sky."


    Several people didn''t know what to do, but Ye Tianze wandered around in the hall.


    pith, this is clearly an orderly departure.


    "Someone has a ghost, let''s squeak!" Ye Tianze said.


    After waiting for a long time, the voice in the darkness finally couldn''t hold back and said, "Little brat, how did you know we existed?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "From the moment I entered the city, I felt someone watching, and when I entered the attic, I saw the stalagmite pith and some food on the table. It was obvious that the master had just left, and this place is not an empty city at all. "


    "Under the seal of the Great Array, even after 10,000 years, the stalagmite pith will still be the same." The voice in the darkness said.


    "The seal of the Great Array can indeed seal many things, but even if these things are sealed, they will leave the breath of the years, but... the stalagmite marrow has no breath of the years, and the spirit crystal does not have the breath of the years. The only possibility is natural It''s because the master has gone away because of something, and he doesn''t even care to eat."


    Ye Tianze said, "Judging from the neatness of the towers in this city, this is not the first time you have left like this. What kind of disaster are you avoiding?"


    There was silence in the dark.


    "No matter what disaster you are avoiding, I will never go out to publicize it. When I came here, I was escorted in, not what I wanted. I lent you this Ziyuanjin. How about paying back double?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Boy, you lied to ghosts, our saintess..." Halfway through, the voice closed his mouth again and said, "You humans are cunning and vicious, how could it be..."


    Ye Tianze interrupted directly: "You said just now, Holy Maiden? Could it be that... um, so, this Ziyuan Gold was given to me by your Lady Saint''s mercy, so I gave it to me? Hahaha, I understand. "


    "Little brat, you understand shit, you''d better spit out Ziyuanjin, or wait for you to come out, I''ll blow you into ashes!" The dark voice threatened.


    "It''s impossible to vomit, it''s impossible to vomit in this life." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Tell me to be wiped out? Come out, I''ll think about it and spit it out."


    "Cunning and vicious human race, you don''t have to die. You think you can get out. If I don''t open the ban, you can''t get out!" The voice in the dark said, "Just wait for us to come out and punish you!"


    "If you want to sanction me, you will sanction it from the beginning. Otherwise, how can you directly weaken the prohibition of Ziyuanjin, and finally let go of the prohibition of Ziyuanjin?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t this a gift to me? Oh, your saintess, you should be reluctant to let me die."


    "How do you know that our Lady Saintess is not willing to let you die?" the voice in the darkness asked in surprise.


    "I''m her father, how could she be willing to let me die? If I die, she won''t let you all be wiped out!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Bold human race, dare to insult my lady saint, I will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Cunning and vicious human race, you mustn''t act like, immediately start the formation, smash him into tens of thousands of pieces, don''t keep your hands!"


    The voice in the dark said angrily.


    "You don''t have to do this. Your Excellencies of the Western Royal Clan, the Human Race and the Western Royal Clan, have always kept well water in the river. What''s more, I took care of you Lady Saintess for so long. If it wasn''t for me, Lady Saintess, you wouldn''t know. It fell into the hands of some cunning and cunning people, you should thank me for that." Ye Tianze said.


    The darkness fell silent again.


    The reason why Ye Tianze guessed that this is the territory of the Western Royal Family is because he once fought with the strong men of the Western Royal Family.


    And he is very sensitive to the special identification of the Western Royal Family. After all, it is not easy to meet an opponent who can fight with him for ten days and ten nights and win the last move.


    In addition, after staying with Qin Weiyang for so long, I naturally understood some of the habits of the Western Royal Family. When I entered here and saw the sign, I naturally recognized everything.


    In his era, there were not many Western royal families, and in this era, there were naturally even fewer Western royal families.


    In addition, the little guy possessed by Qin Weiyang at the beginning appeared directly in the Eight Kingdoms of Tiannan, so Ye Tianze decided that the Western royal family who took Qin Weiyang away must be in Tiannan.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that it was so close to the horizon, that it was in his Tiannan territory, and he was a neighbor of Tiannan City.


    If it weren''t for this beast tide, I''m afraid he really doesn''t know where to find Qin Weiyang.


    He was patient, and in Tiannan City, he was also waiting for Qin Weiyang to come back by himself. After all, the little guy is a little guy, and Qin Weiyang will definitely not easily stay in the West Royal Family and go to jail.


    Seeing that the people of the Western Royal Family did not speak, Ye Tianze asked again: "What are you avoiding? I think that the Western Royal Family was famous all over the world, and I fought on the same level as the first Saint Emperor Taiyi of my human race. There are still people in this world. Is there something that your Western Royal Family is afraid of?"


    In the hall, there was no more voice from the West Royal Family, and Ye Tianze finally gave up. It seemed that he could not learn anything more from the West Royal Family.


    Looking at the entrance of the hall, Ye Tianze suddenly put away the Primordial Umbrella and rushed towards the door.


    "Boom"


    A purple lightning fell and struck Ye Tianze directly. His five internal organs shuddered, his body was paralyzed, and his meridians were almost cut off.


    "Little brat, you can''t go!" The voice in the darkness came again.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and no longer walked towards the door, but looked at the figure in the hall of gods, his eyes fell on one of the gods, and he jumped straight ahead.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die, do you think we will really let go of the ban again?" The powerhouse of the Western Royal Family became nervous.


    Ye Tianze landed on the goddess, and immediately hugged the goddess. No accident, the ban was triggered almost instantly, and Ye Tianze directly turned into a ball of purple lightning.


    As he had expected, this ban was not as destructive as it was originally.


    This is the legendary divine thunder, which is enough to kill a giant, and it is the most virtuous thing in the world.


    Only the Western Royal Family has a great business and can use this kind of divine thunder to form an array.


    I am afraid that the formation base of this prohibition is the Divine Thunder Stone.


    And this Divine Thunder Stone, for Lei Lingli cultivator, is no less than the Heavenly Dao of Fire Lingli cultivator.


    His thunder spirit power just didn''t have the advanced king realm. With this divine thunder, he could absorb it to the fullest, transforming his thunder spirit power into the real power of the king''s way, and integrating a trace of the power of the divine thunder.


    Under the thunder, even though Ye Tianze''s body was already overwhelmed, he still urged Lei Dan, swallowed and swallowed, and merged the power of this divine thunder into all parts of his body and into his inner alchemy.


    With the surging of the gods and thunder, Lei Dan gradually began to transform, and the last barrier was completely broken.


    Lei Lingli changed from the original white to a little purple, and Lei Lingli poured into the body and began to repair the damage of the body together with the wood spirit.


    "This kid, won''t really die here, no, the saintess explained that if he dies, he will definitely take a few of us to sacrifice to the sky."


    "Not dead, not dead, this guy is not dead at all, the divine thunderstone power of the formation is accelerating the damage, this guy... this guy actually cultivated the thunder spirit power, he is using the divine thunder to break through the king''s realm, damn, cunning Vicious Human Race, Damn Human Race!"


    A strong man of the Western royal family who was guarding the formation soon discovered that something was wrong.


    "Stop the formation immediately, the God Thunder Stone cannot be lost!"


    "But, stop the formation, what to do with the gods, that''s a square inch of soil!"


    "Square inch of land, damn it, how did he choose this thing to hold!"


    "Let him suck, how many gods and thunders can he absorb with this cultivation base?"


    Several Western royal families were furious, and if it wasn''t for the Lord Saint''s order, not allowing him to die, they would have hacked this little bastard to death long ago.

 Chapter 733

    The powerhouses of the Western Royal Family thought wrong, Ye Tianze not only did not stop, but instead was like a duck to water in the ban, and the power of the Divine Thunder was weakened. Under the powerful self-healing of the Chaos Battle Body and the Wood Spirit Power, there was not much at all. effect.


    Especially after he cultivated Lei Lingli and broke through the king realm, the transformation speed of this divine thunder has far exceeded its destructiveness.


    "Are you sure this guy is a human race?"


    Ye Tianze''s physical self-healing ability made the strong men of the Western royal family stunned. In this way, not only would they not be able to cause damage to Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze sucked away the power of the God Thunder Stone.


    It is even possible that he will eventually consume the power of the ban and lose this piece of divine talent.


    The so-called square inch soil is the size of a square inch, but if it is placed outside, no matter where it is, it can form a huge land.


    A square inch of soil is the best soil treasure for planting elixir. Ordinary elixir planted on a square inch of soil can directly accelerate the growth.


    Although the West Royal Family has a great business, this square inch of land is only the size of the fingernail in front of him, so naturally there is no loss.


    "No, this guy is actually using the power of the God Thunder Stone to break through the realm. Just now, his thunder spirit power was the peak of the warrior, and now he is in the early stage of the king''s realm."


    "No, it''s the middle stage of the king''s realm. This cunning and vicious human kid is really shameless!"


    "Think of a way, if you don''t think of a way, you will lose every inch of land. This kid has the protection of the Holy Maiden, and we will be miserable!"


    In the darkness, the strong man of the Western Royal Family thought about it, but couldn''t think of any tricks.


    If there is no order from the Holy Maiden, they will directly strengthen the ban and split Ye Tianze into ashes, but there is such a ban that cannot kill him.


    Just when they were at a loss, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a coolness. In the thunder force of the gods and thunder, what he felt was only the terrifying aura of destruction and heat. How could there be coolness?


    However, this coolness made Ye Tianze feel the bone-chilling coldness. If he still had cold hairs, he would have stood up long ago.


    This coolness caused Ye Tianze to subconsciously break away from the square inch of land and fall into the hall. He looked around, but he also saw the existence of any living beings, but there was a sense of death crisis approaching.


    "I feel a chill, are the things you avoided coming?" Ye Tianze shouted at the hall.


    "Come, come, finally come, boy, you are dead!" A voice came from the darkness, looking excited and panic.


    "Don''t make a sound!" another voice warned.


    Suddenly, everything came together, and Ye Tianze found that the gods suspended in mid-air suddenly stopped, and the restrictions on them also stopped.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, he grabbed the square inch of land. Surprisingly, the powerhouse of the Western Royal family who had been clamoring to smash his corpse into ten thousand pieces just lost the square inch of land, and there was no response.


    This deepened the coolness on Ye Tianze''s body. Looking at the gods in the entire hall, Ye Tianze wanted to give him a pot.


    However, when he thought of the horror of the Western Royal Family, and now that his cultivation is so low, he still endured it and decided not to cause too much cause and effect, so as not to anger the Western Royal Family.


    He left the palace, but found that there were several figures flashing in the distance, it was Du Tian''s ancestor and the others.


    Their faces were full of excitement, and it was obvious that they had already swept away all the palaces they had been to, but Ye Tianze did not envy them at all.


    Offending the Western Royal Family, not to mention a Dutian clan, even a group of demon clan, I am afraid it will be very uncomfortable. He is also a little guy who is possessed by Qin Weiyang, so he dares to take Ziyuan Jin and Fang Fang so boldly. inch of land.


    But this is also the limit. If you do things absolutely, you will definitely go to a dead end.


    However, in addition to finding the excitement and excitement on their faces, he also felt uneasy, and even a powerhouse like Dutian Patriarch felt uneasy.


    When Ye Tianze looked over, they also looked at Ye Tianze. Du Tianyunhou found out that Ye Tianze was still alive, and immediately went mad: "Little beast, I will see where you are running this time!"


    As soon as the words fell, Du Tianyunhou rushed towards Ye Tianze, but at this moment, a mutation protruded, and the dozens of fairyland powerhouses standing at the front suddenly fell to the ground.


    It''s like the wind has blown, but there is no wind in this ancient city at all, and after these fairyland powerhouses fell to the ground, they never got up again, their eyes were empty, and they had already lost their vitality!


    "Dead!" A terrified scream.


    Immediately after that, the strong man also suddenly fell to his death. The appearance of his death was extremely ugly, like a grimace, even more terrifying than the mask of Huang Quan''s killer.


    "Back up, back fast!" Ma Yudong shouted.


    Just after he finished speaking, the remaining monster powerhouses around him fell to the ground in an instant. Such a strange scene scared everyone present.


    Some people began to activate the spiritual power to protect the body, and immediately gave birth to colorful scenes. However, the spiritual power had no effect at all.


    The flickering people, like candles that were blown out, fell to the ground in an instant, and their bodies had long since lost the slightest vigor.


    That is to say, in an instant, all the vitality was drained, and even the spiritual power was not spared.


    At this moment, even the ancestor Dutian panicked. When he cultivated to his realm, his concentration was naturally far beyond that of other people, but when he encountered such a strange thing, he panicked.


    Unpredictable danger is the real danger, because you never know when and where the danger will come, and you have suffered heavy losses without even seeing the enemy in front of you.


    "Let''s go!" Ancestor Du Tian gave an order, and immediately unfolded his immortal wings and flew towards the gate of the city.


    Almost at the same time, there were less than ten powerhouses left, and all of them followed. Du Tianyunhou no longer dared to clamor for Ye Tianze, and followed behind Dutian ancestors to seek protection.


    However, the death still did not slow down. Ye Tianze saw that the light of spiritual power on these people was blown out, and immediately fell from the air.


    So much so that Dutian Patriarch flew for less than a moment, and the fairyland powerhouse beside him had already died, leaving only the three giants such as Yan Luo in the southern realm.


    "It''s over, this time is really over!" Du Tianyun''s face was full of horror, and his body shivered involuntarily.


    "Expand the realm!" said the ancestor Dutian.


    In fact, his small world has already been unfolded, and at his realm, the realm has been transformed into a small world.


    The radius of thousands of meters is all in his small world, and within this thousands of meters, circles of khaki-colored ripples are flickering.


    It seems that he is investigating the enemies that exist in the small world, but what makes Dutian ancestor chill is that he does not see any enemies exist.


    As if those who died just now committed suicide.


    "What should I do?" The three giants all looked at the ancestors of the sky, and they were in extreme fear.


    The realm and the small world are the strongest things in the human race. In it, it is equivalent to half of their own world, and nothing can be hidden.


    However, in the overlapping fields and small worlds, the three giants and the ancestors of Dutian have tried their best to investigate, but they haven''t even seen a ghost.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, who was standing outside the Hall of Gods, suddenly felt the danger of death coming towards him, and at this moment, he wanted to escape.


    However, the words of the Xi royal family in the hall reminded him that Ye Tianze immediately held his breath, restraining all the breath, and even the spiritual power stopped working.


    Standing in place, it was like a wooden sculpture.

 Chapter 734

    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that there was a person standing in front of him, and this person was silent.


    The coolness soaked through his whole body, and even his bones seemed to be frozen, but no icy mist appeared.


    The most terrifying thing is that for a moment, he felt that his consciousness was about to be sucked away, which reminded him of the Supreme Soul in the Secret Realm of Suzaku!


    That thing is to strengthen itself by deterring the soul, but Wanhun Supreme is obviously more than one level weaker than the silent thing in front of him.


    Suddenly, the coolness on his body disappeared, and the thing he felt left instantly. He opened his eyes and looked at the ancestor of Dutian. The thing just now seemed to have gone to his small world.


    "Ah..." A scream stunned the entire ancient city, and Yan Luo suddenly fell from the sky in the south, and his domain fell apart in an instant.


    When he landed on the ground and took on the appearance of those people, Ye Tianze knew that this famous southern giant had just fallen!


    This is a giant, not a cat or a dog, but Ye Tianze has never encountered such a creature in his memory.


    Perhaps, these things are not creatures at all.


    The death of Yan Luo in the southern border made Du Tianyunhou go crazy. The spiritual power in him began to be released unscrupulously around him, impacting the small world of the ancestors of Dutian.


    And Ye Tianze can no longer control their life or death. In his opinion, it would be better for all these people to die here. As for what this is, he is too lazy to care about it. Saving his life is the most important thing now.


    With Du Tianyunhou''s attraction, Ye Tianze immediately stepped and ran out of the palace gate, but at this moment, he felt the sense of danger of death strike again.


    But when he stopped to hold his breath and restrained the spiritual power of his body, it was of no use, and the sense of crisis of death became stronger.


    As if locked by something, Ye Tianze thought of a treasure almost immediately, the ancient magic lamp!


    In his heart, he began to meditate the incantation that caused the ancient lamp, and then sacrificed the ancient lamp from his body.


    "Ye Tianze, I greet the eighteenth generation of your ancestors. Your whole family will not die, you will definitely go to hell, go to the eighteenth level of hell!" The voice of Dengling roared.


    However, none of this is important, the important thing is that the light of the ancient magic lamp, in an instant, illuminated the entire ancient city.


    As if in the dark night, a sun rose, shrouding the whole world in light.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that under this light, countless white figures were flying in the sky. These white figures had no faces, like a long robe floating in the air.


    And most of the white figures were all around the ancestor Dutian, frightened Ma Yudong and the ancestor Dutian, trembling all over.


    Obviously they also saw the white figure.


    They subconsciously attacked the white figure, and an incredible scene happened. At this moment, the white figure was so fragile that it was directly shattered by the power of the small world.


    "What kind of treasure is this... it can actually make... make these things appear!" In the darkness, the powerhouses of the Western Royal Family were stunned.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze was covered in cold sweat, because he found that there was a white figure attacking him directly in front of him. The distance was less than ten meters.


    He subconsciously called out the Primordial Umbrella, and as soon as the spear came out, accompanied by the terrifying fire spirit power, he attacked and killed the white figure.


    Surprisingly, this white figure was so vulnerable that it shattered in front of him in the blink of an eye, making Ye Tianze wonder if he really killed such a thing.


    It was too late for him to think so much. After killing a white figure, he held the ancient divine lamp and ran towards the palace gate.


    The ancestor Dutian reacted almost immediately. This white figure flying in the sky can only be seen under the lamp in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    And only visible white monsters can be killed, otherwise they will only be killed!


    Their speed was much faster than Ye Tianze, and they caught up in the blink of an eye. The small world of the ancestor Dutian directly enveloped Ye Tianze, raised his hand and grabbed the ancient magic lamp.


    But at this moment, the light of the ancient divine lamp suddenly went out, as if it had been blown out, and the bone-piercing cold came again.


    Just as Du Tianyunhou''s hand fell, he suddenly trembled, and the beads in his eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets, full of bloodshots.


    It can be seen that he is in incomparable pain at the moment, and it seems that he is struggling, but in an instant, those eyes turned gray.


    The small world collapsed, and the ancestor Dutian fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground with a terrifying roar.


    "Hey..." In the air, there seemed to be a hint of a sharp whisper, as if something flew over and rushed towards it.


    Ye Tianze recited the ancient magic lamp''s incantation defense again. When the light reappeared, Ye Tianze found that these white figures had jumped into the collapsed small world, sucking the power of the small world. It felt like the Shura people were sucking other ethnic groups Bloody, creepy.


    "Ye Tianze, you can''t die, you can''t die!" Deng Ling yelled.


    "Do you know what this is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course I know, this is what I have to dodge with all my life. Otherwise, do you think that my dignified chaotic creatures will hide in one of your natives?"


    Dengling''s words were full of indignation, "You idiot, when all living beings encounter this kind of thing, they don''t dare to make a sound, they don''t dare to emit light, they don''t even dare to breathe, you ... you actually inspired my power to shine. These things, do you know how stupid you are? Now, they know that I am here, this world... this world will soon be destroyed, is there really no escape?"


    "Is it so scary? You see, as long as you illuminate them, they are simply vulnerable." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Deng Ling laughed madly, "You stupid native, you don''t even know how terrible this thing is, these... are just a group of low-level, low-level cannon fodder, and you natives, you can''t even resist these cannon fodder. , you know how small you are!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. This time, he did not refute Deng Ling, because the previous events were vivid in his mind. These things killed fairyland and giants, and even the powerhouses like Dutian''s ancestors were powerless to resist.


    Whether or not the lantern was deceiving him, the group in front of him might be enough to destroy the entire world.


    For the first time, Ye Tianze felt that he was incomparably small. He looked up at the empty sky, and suddenly felt a little confused.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, there is still a chance to walk, let''s get out of here, out of this ghost place!" Deng Ling said suddenly.


    "Let''s go?" Ye Tianze suddenly woke up, "Where are you going? You can run as a monk, but you can''t run away from the temple. How can I ruin my reputation here? How can you make me willing!"


    "What the hell, I''m fighting with you!" Ye Tianze held the Primordial Umbrella, turned it into a spear, and rushed towards these white figures.

 Chapter 735

    If it only concerned him, he would definitely choose to save his life first and then think about other things, but he knew that if he let these things go out, his Tiannan City would bear the brunt, and the human race would also bear the brunt.


    He believes that even if the human race can get along and deal with the terrible things that can easily kill people like Dutian ancestors, I am afraid that they will suffer heavy losses in the end.


    He made up his mind, no matter what, he would kill all these things here.


    Under the illumination of the ancient divine lamp, these white figures lost their original power, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of white figures were abolished under the condition of Ye Tianze''s four spiritual powers.


    Du Tianyunhou and Ma Yudong also joined the attack. They all knew that this was not the time for infighting, and no matter how much hatred, they had to destroy these things before they could save their lives.


    However, they killed a group, and soon another group poured in. The light of the ancient magic lamp clearly illuminated the whole city, but they didn''t know where these white things came from, as if they were pouring out of thin air. General.


    "No, if this goes on, these things will kill more and more. In the past, there were ancient formations to maintain them. They only stayed for six hours at most, but now..."


    In the darkness, the powerhouses of the Western Royal Family became anxious. Since the appearance of this white terror, their group has been fighting against these things.


    The ancestors of the Western Royal Family sacrificed an unknown number of strong people to exchange for the ancient formation today and found some ways to deal with it.


    However, the way to deal with this is to hide in the darkness and let these creatures roam unscrupulously in their own city.


    Because they know that the more these things are killed, the more they will never be killed. Moreover, the ancestors once had a clear order and they can only avoid it!


    But now Ye Tianze took out the ancient lamp and illuminated these white terrors. Under such a single attack, these white terrors, as predicted, killed more and more, and...


    They found that the light of the ancient lamp gradually lost its effect on these white horrors, and these guys actually began to swallow the light that radiated.


    Although after being swallowed, it will be burned to ashes, but white terror will come out next, and it is stronger than the previous white terror.


    They devoured the area around the light, like a group of silkworms eating mulberry leaves, swallowing the light in pieces.


    "Idiot, now you know how terrifying these things are. Not to mention my heyday, the peak of the universe, I can only suppress them, they can''t be killed!"


    Deng Ling said, "And you lunatic, you are looking at killing them all, childish... It really is the childishness of low-level natives!"


    Ye Tianze was a little horrified, while Ma Yudong and Du Tianyunhou were already desperate. The ancestors died, Yan Luo in the south was dead, and all the experts in the fairyland who were brought in were dead.


    There are only the three of them left, and now facing the devouring of light, as long as the ancient lamp goes out, they will lie on the ground like those who died, not knowing how to die.


    The two giants collapsed, but Ye Tianze did not collapse. Facing Deng Ling''s doubts, Ye Tianze said coldly: "Shut up Laozi, at least I won''t be a deserter, I''m a low-level native, but what about you? Chaos creatures will only run for their lives? You are also worthy of the name Chaos creatures? You are afraid that you are inferior to me, a low-level native!"


    Dengling was scolded by this, and suddenly thundered furiously: "You bastard, do you know how many ghosts I killed during my peak period? You are qualified to teach me a lesson, you are qualified to say that I am a deserter, I don''t want to kill them all However, have you ever experienced the despair that no matter how you kill it, you can''t finish it? Have you ever experienced the pain of your masters fighting against them from generation to generation, but then falling down in front of your eyes from generation to generation?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became quiet and said, "Why haven''t I realized that I have lost no less than your close relatives!"


    The ancient city suddenly became quiet, Ye Tianze and Dengling no longer quarreled, the light was swallowed up a little bit, silently.


    The white terror surged more and more, covering the sky and the sun, and in less than half an hour, the ancient magic lamp would completely lose its light.


    And they will also die under this whiteness. No one can resist. Ye Tianze is sure that even if Tai Yi comes out, it will still be impossible to resist, because he has never encountered such a thing in his previous life.


    Du Tianyunhou was close to madness, he looked at Ye Tianze and roared: "Little bastard, if it weren''t for you, how could we have come to this field, if you gave this lamp to the ancestor, how could the ancestor die, maybe... Maybe we can survive, you... take your life!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he immediately avoided the past, shrouded in the light of the sky, and was suddenly swallowed up, and countless white figures rushed over.


    Du Tianyun''s face was pale, and even when he died, he couldn''t believe that he would die here. This is different from what he thought when he came here. He has ten artifacts, dozens of divine pills, and countless others. name baby.


    Those are all things he got here, but he won''t be able to enjoy them even when he dies.


    "Chaos has a beginning, but the Dao has no end!" A voice suddenly came, "All evils! Retreat!"


    Along with the last four words, the overwhelming white figures seemed to be fixed, and with the word "Retreat", all the white figures were smashed into the void.


    The light of the ancient divine lamp also disappeared without a trace at this moment, the silent lamp spirit seemed to have seen a ghost, and panicked: "What era is this, there are still people who know this Hongmeng Heart Sutra!"


    After he finished speaking, he escaped directly into Ye Tianze''s air, becoming dim and dull, like an ordinary lamp socket.


    Ye Tianze and Du Tianyunhou, but looked at the high platform of the main hall, and saw a girl in white slowly walking over.


    There are lotuses under the girl''s feet, her eyes are like stars, and her body is even more holy. She looks like a humanoid, but she is not a human race.


    "Xi...xi royal family!!!" Ma Yudong shuddered, "They...they still exist in the world!"


    Before they came here, they knew that this was the territory of the Western Royal Family, but according to ancient records, the Western Royal Family had already moved there, and this was just a dead city.


    The young man who appeared out of thin air made Ma Yudong''s face extremely ugly. The white figure was a silent attack, while the Western Royal Family was the real terror.


    It is precisely because they know the Western Royal Clan that they are very aware of the power of the Western Royal Clan. This is a super strong family, not to mention the Demon Clan, even the Wu Clan can hardly compete with it.


    Among the ancient super-powerful clans, there exist side by side with the dragon clan, but they are even rarer than the dragon clan, so they cannot compete for domination of the world.


    Du Tianyunhou ran out of the palace gate almost immediately, and the girl who came over ignored him at all, staring straight at Ye Tianze. In her eyes, he was the only one.


    Ma Yudong breathed a sigh of relief, and guessed in his heart that Ye Tianze would not have moved the ancestral tablets of the Western royal family, so he was targeted.


    However, in any case, as long as the girl from the Western royal family doesn''t do anything to him, then everything will be fine.


    In just twelve words, the white terror girl was broken, and he probably didn''t even have a chance to do it.


    The girl walked over slowly. She came to Ye Tianze with bare feet, and suddenly grinned, "Long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Ma Yudong opened his mouth wide, looking at the two in front of him, speechless.


    Yes, what can he say, a human race, who actually knows the Western Royal Family, looking at the two of them seem to be old acquaintances, what else can he say?


    "Why did you leave me!" The girl suddenly became serious.


    "You left first." Ye Tianze said.


    "I left because you didn''t keep your promise," the girl said. "Also, you refused to apologize to me!"


    "I have never promised you, and naturally I have never broken my promise." Ye Tianze said.


    Ma Yudong, who was on the side, was stunned. This girl from the Western royal family not only knew Ye Tianze, but... she also looked like she had a leg. Otherwise, how could she be so flirtatious?


    Seeing the girl''s angry look, Ma Yudong knew that Ye Tianze must be in trouble this time.


    However, she didn''t expect that when the girl got angry, she raised her hand and pointed at him: "Black magic, imprison!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ma Yudong changed from a person to a donkey!


    Live, look at the stupid donkey!


    The pair of donkeys seemed to stare at the two of them with wide eyes, as if they were saying, what happened just now?


    Not to mention the victim Ma Yudong, the Western Royal Family in the dark was also taken aback by this scene.


    The Holy Maiden actually ran out of the Holy Land, and it was okay to come out. She even said something inexplicable, and the white tide was calmed down like this.


    If that''s the case, that''s fine, but... how could the dignified saintess of the Western royal family flirt with a human race?


    Hey, hey, Lady Saint, you are not yet an adult, you are an adult, and you mustn''t hook up with a human race!


    However, Qin Weiyang doesn''t care so much, what Western royal family, in Qin Weiyang''s view, is a joke.


    She left not long ago. When she came back, Ye Tianze ran away, and she was locked up in a ghost place where birds don''t poop and trees don''t grow insects, which made her angry.


    "You''re really not going to apologize to me?" Qin Weiyang stared straight at him.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not because I broke the so-called promise, it''s just because I left you in Suzaku City." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then I will accept it reluctantly. Are you going to take me away?" Qin Weiyang said with a thief, "Let''s run away."


    "Okay." Ye Tianze grabbed Qin Weiyang''s hand and ran outside the palace.


    "Wait, wait, these things have to be taken away." Qin Weiyang did not forget to take away all the Qiankun rings of those corpses, "Oh, yes, let''s ride a donkey."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, so the two of them rode a silly little donkey and ran away from the city.


    In the darkness, the people of the Western Royal Family were stunned, and they didn''t react until they disappeared outside the palace gate.


    "Damn human race, how dare you kidnap me, the saintess of the Western royal family, chase, hurry up and chase me!" A thunderous roar spread throughout the ancient city.

 Chapter 736

    The quiet ancient city soon became lively, the original silence disappeared, and the formation on the street was opened at the first time.


    The powerhouses of the Western Royal Family came out of the darkness one after another. Ye Tianze only felt that he was locked in by more and more Qi machines. That feeling was like mountains pressing on his heart.


    "As I run, my heart will be crushed by these guys'' qi!" Ye Tianze said while riding on the donkey.


    "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, why have you become so vulnerable." Qin Weiyang said angrily, "Just hold on for a while, and we''ll be at the gate of the city soon. As long as they leave the city, they won''t dare to do anything to us."


    "Wrong, it''s not us, it''s you, you are His Royal Highness the Saintess of the Western Royal Family, I''m just a cunning, vicious, and dirty human race in their eyes," Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so stingy, I''ve already eloped with you, and I will compensate you when I leave the city." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, or you''ll catch up." Ye Tianze urged.


    The speed of this donkey is extremely fast, almost catching up with an ordinary shuttle. After all, there is a giant-level monster under the seat.


    The two of them fought for their lives, and they were about to reach the gate of the city. In front of them, a tall man suddenly appeared.


    This person has a tyrannical aura, and is several times taller than the human race. The muscles on his body are knotted, and there are various lines that are densely covered, and they flicker all the time.


    The most surprising thing is that behind this man, there is a leopard-print tail, which stands up directly. This is the biggest difference between the Western Royal Family and the Human Race.


    "Put down Her Highness immediately!" The man roared loudly, and terrifying sound waves radiated.


    Ye Tianze''s eardrum was almost pierced, his entire internal organs were trembling, and his spiritual power was even more scattered.


    He had seen the power of the Western Royal Family in his previous life, and with his current cultivation, it is estimated that a little scoundrel could just beat him out.


    Not to mention such a strong Western royal family.


    At the critical moment, Qin Weiyang turned into a delicate appearance, acting as if Ye Tianze had really kidnapped her, struggling to say: "Save me, save me quickly."


    "You..." Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, it was you who asked me to elope with you, so why did I kidnap you?


    "Come on... quickly threaten her with me, I have a dagger in my arms, put the dagger on my neck and threaten him." Qin Weiyang shook his pocket while sound transmission.


    The grip of the dagger was just exposed outside the pocket, Ye Tianze quickly grabbed the dagger, put it on her neck, and replied, "What the hell are you trying to do, when the old monsters of the Western royal family run out, they will take any look they want. My little life."


    But he shouted, "Stop, if you dare to take a step forward, I will kill her!"


    "You dare!" said the man holding the halberd.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, I don''t want to die, if I die, the patriarch will take you to sacrifice to the sky, hurry up, let us go." Qin Weiyang shouted.


    "Your Highness the Holy Maiden, what makes this happen? The elders in the clan finally went out to find you. If it falls into the hands of the human race, it will be..." The man looked respectful.


    "Isn''t my life important? Okay, I think you have eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard. Are you trying to kill someone with a knife?" Qin Weiyang roared.


    "No no no... Your Highness the Holy Maiden, I have no two hearts, I have no two hearts..." the man explained.


    "Then don''t let go?" Qin Weiyang ordered.


    The man was very reluctant, but he still stepped aside. Qin Weiyang patted the little donkey and sat down, and immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared at the gate of the city.


    When the man turned around, the two had already escaped from the formation and disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the powerhouse of the Western Royal Family rushed over, seeing this scene, the leader immediately cursed: "Stupid thing, you can''t stop a human race, what''s the use of you!"


    The man murmured: "He held His Highness the Holy Maiden hostage, I... I don''t dare to attack him."


    "Trash, it''s really trash, what are you still doing, hurry up and chase after me, you must save Her Highness the Holy Maiden." The old man headed said.


    "Stop." Suddenly, a voice came from the palace, but no one appeared.


    The strong man of the Western Royal Family immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the palace. The voice continued, "Don''t chase her, she wants to go by herself, and you can''t stop her."


    "What, Her Majesty the Holy Maiden wants to go by herself, or go with a human race, how is this possible?" The Western royal family suddenly exploded.


    "This person should be the human youth she has been thinking about all the time. I always feel that there is a familiar aura about him." The voice in the palace said, "Let her go, follow this human youth, she will not suffer any loss. ,not to mention¡­¡­"


    "But, Patriarch, in case Her Highness the Holy Maiden has three strengths and two weaknesses, we..."


    "The real she has fallen asleep, and the one who is awake is not the saint of the Western royal family. This may also be her chance." The voice in the palace said, "Besides, she can eat so much, can you support her? Since that The human race wants to take her away so much, why not let him keep her, we also save a lot of trouble."


    A group of Western royal powerhouses listened, and their eyes suddenly lit up. If there are gongs and drums in their hands, they must be beating gongs and drums at this moment, and they have to set off some firecrackers.


    After leaving the ancient city, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Qin Weiyang, and suddenly said solemnly: "Tell me, what are those things just now? What is the Hongmeng Heart Sutra!"


    "Hey, you actually know the Hongmeng Heart Sutra!" Qin Weiyang looked at him in surprise, "Wait, don''t you ask me first, how was this time? You asked me about those things as soon as you came out, didn''t you? Are those more important than me?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After a while of silence, Ye Tianze said, "Okay, how have you been recently?"


    "It''s very good, there is food and drink, and the Western royal family is rich." Qin Weiyang said smugly, "Unfortunately, it''s not good to stay for a long time, it''s like going to jail, just a few places, all were arrested. I''m done."


    "Wait..." Ye Tianze suddenly reacted, "Did you go to trouble other people''s medicine fields again? I just said how it ran so smoothly, it turns out that they let you go on purpose!"


    "This... how is it possible, I am His Highness the Holy Maiden. They can''t give me anything I want. I eat a little bit, but it''s not to the point where I can''t afford it. You say so." Qin Wei Yang looked embarrassed.


    Of course Ye Tianze didn''t believe her. He was now convinced that the Western royal family deliberately let them go, and even Fang Cuntu and Ziyuanjin were willing to send Qin Weiyang, the Bodhisattva, out.


    "By the way, how do you know the Hongmeng Heart Sutra?" Qin Weiyang suddenly became vigilant, "Is there any more treasure on you? Come, come, let me hear..."


    As she spoke, she made a mess in Ye Tianze''s arms, and the scratched Ye Tianze almost fell off the donkey.


    "Well, you do have an extra treasure on your body, isn''t that the lamp from before? Hurry up, take it out for me to play with." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Boy, I beg you, don''t give me to her, don''t give me to her, I will listen to you in the future, I will listen to you in everything." A voice came from the body, it was lantern.

 Chapter 737

    Ye Tianze took out the ancient magic lamp without hesitation, handed it to Qin Weiyang, and said, "Here it is, play as you like, but if you get tired of playing, you have to pay me back."


    "Okay." Qin Weiyang took it happily, and immediately started playing, "Yes, it really is you!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "No, I think this thing is a bit familiar, as if I''ve seen it before." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You haven''t told me what those things are, why... spiritual power is useless to them." Ye Tianze said.


    "You mean those white monsters?" Qin Weiyang said, "It''s okay, these things won''t do anything to you, they will fade away sooner or later."


    "Fading?" Ye Tianze said solemnly, "Are you hiding something from me? This thing can be related to the peril of my human race, let them run out..."


    "As long as you find a way to deal with those things, they can be easily eliminated, just like stepping on a group of ants." Qin Weiyang said, "Look at what I just said, I just said a few words, and I killed them all. , don''t worry, I''ll teach you that method in the future."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Really." After Qin Weiyang finished speaking, he hit Hache and said, "You ride the donkey first, if the donkey is not obedient, you will beat him to the death until he is obedient... I will... Get some sleep."


    Before Ye Tianze could react, Qin Weiyang fell to sleep, Ye Tianze could only hold the donkey with one hand and support her with the other.


    "Little Nizi!" Ye Tianze hugged her, suddenly thinking of the siege of Tiannan City, and immediately slapped the donkey and rushed to Tiannan City.


    On the way, he met Deng Wenxi. He had already reconciled with the other two hunters. He didn''t know how to use the seal on him, and most of them had been undone.


    "Sir, you can be considered to have come out. We have been waiting for you here for a long time." Deng Wenxi was relieved to see Ye Tianze.


    "What about those who are chasing you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Those few chickens are nothing. Even if they don''t have a cultivation base, I can play them to death by taking them for a walk in the mountains for a few laps." Deng Wenxi said.


    "Have you seen the immortal Du Tianyunhou?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, didn''t he go in with you? Isn''t he dead!" Deng Wenxi was surprised.


    Ye Tianze sighed and said again: "Don''t worry about him, first remove the threat of the demon clan, and then settle accounts with the Dutian clan!"


    When Ye Tianze rushed back to Tiannan City, Qin Weiyang''s consciousness was immersed in the world of the ancient magic lamp. She didn''t have any confusion at all, and directly found the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp in the space.


    "Okay, so it''s really you." Qin Weiyang stared at Deng Ling coldly.


    "Ah...Holy Master...Holy Master...It''s really Holy Master, Holy Master, you...you actually...even..." Deng Ling looked at her timidly, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "You deserter, you dare to call me Holy Master!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "I...I have no choice but to do it, Lord Holy Master, you...if you still...still...I...I..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang interrupted, "Do you know how to deal with deserters according to the Law of Chaos?"


    "I..." Deng Ling looked at her, trembling all over, "I know... the young master spared his life, now... now there are not many... how many kinsmen are left, you leave me... leave me one... one Fuck it, I''m willing to..."


    "Okay!" Qin Weiyang interrupted again, "However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty cannot be escaped. From today, you should stay by his side."


    "He?" Deng Ling was puzzled, and suddenly thought of Ye Tianze, "You said this native, Lord Holy Master, you...you..."


    "Aboriginal?" Qin Weiyang stared at him coldly.


    "No, no, not aboriginal, this is your lord, your lord." Deng Ling immediately changed his tune.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him, suddenly fell silent, pondered for a long time, and said: "So...they haven''t subsided?"


    "No... no... more powerful!" said Deng Ling.


    Qin Weiyang was silent again: "Impossible, obviously... It has already subsided at that time, why is it like this, can it be said... it''s not good!!!"


    "As long as the Lord is still there, they don''t have to worry about it." Lan Ling said.


    "Me?" Qin Weiyang looked at him, "I... can''t change anything!"


    Deng Ling suddenly twisted his body and looked at Qin Weiyang, and then his whole body was shaking: "Master Holy Master, you...you...you are...you are..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang said, "No matter what, you have to continue, or...he can change all this, you can only pin your hopes on him!"


    Deng Ling was silent, his body was trembling, and he was very desperate.


    Tiannan City.


    During the three-day attack, the beast tide suddenly began to retreat. Even with the support of the divine formation, Tiannan City still suffered a lot.


    However, compared to most battles faced by the Suzaku Legion, this loss is almost negligible. Zhao Mingli calculated it carefully. In the face of the three million beast tide, 1,800 people were killed in Tiannan City and thousands of injured. .


    Most of the casualties came from the original part of Tiannan City, and Futian''s casualties were less than 100.


    With such a huge gap, Zhao Mingli, who saw the battle report, was stunned, not to mention the Suzaku Legion who had been watching from a distance and had not taken any shots at all.


    Qi Shengyu deeply understood the power of the divine formation. The corpses of the spirit beasts in front of him had already piled up like a mountain, which transformed into a large amount of resources.


    "As expected of a member of the Futian clan, the first titled clan of the human race is not built." Zhao Mingli took the battle report and looked at Tang Tianjun, "Take a good rest, I will report such a record to His Majesty the Emperor and give you a reward. ."


    "Fuck off." Tang Tianjun ignored him at all.


    What is the director of Tiannan City? The only person he recognizes is Ye Tianze, not to mention that Zhao Mingli is a person that makes him extremely disgusted.


    What the Futian clan dislikes the most is this kind of weak coward who only plays tricks behind his back.


    Seeing Tang Tianjun passing by, Zhao Mingli was not angry, and said with a smile: "Remember to go to Palace Master Cao to collect the pension later, the human race will not treat the warriors who have made meritorious deeds."


    The great thing about Zhao Mingli is that even if he is refuted by others, he will not blush with others, and his face is always smiling.


    This made Tangning and everyone in Tiannan City extremely admired.


    Seeing that the battle was over, the city was already containing the corpses. Zhao Mingli walked up to Tangning and said, "President Tang, can I go down to the city to rest this time?"


    Tangning looked around and said, "That''s not enough. There are still many things to do here, and I need to make up your mind. If you leave, I really don''t know who to go to."


    "These trivial things don''t need me, do they?" Zhao Mingli was very impatient.


    "This is not a trivial matter. After all, there are so many dead in the war. Tiannan City not only has to comfort the family members, but also comfort them most importantly. This matter is none other than the chief executive, so that the family members can appreciate the good intentions of the chief executive. "Tangning said.


    "I..." Zhao Mingli was speechless.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    At this moment, the sound of a horn suddenly came from a distance. Tangning looked over and found that the sound of the horn came from the Suzaku Corps, but she didn''t know why.


    "This is... the horn of war. Could it be that... those damned spirit beasts are back?" Zhao Mingli''s eyes became solemn.

 Chapter 738

    The people who collected the corpses under the city quickly returned to the city head. Tiannan City, which had just stopped, was mobilized again. Tang Tianjun rushed back to the city head almost immediately.


    After a while, I saw the Suzaku Legion galloping from a distance. The leader was Suzaku. She came to the top of the city and said, "The monsters are attacking, quickly fight!"


    The people on the top of the city were stunned, how could the demon clan attack at this time, and they hadn''t heard any news before.


    The people in Tiannan City were all nervous. The monsters were no better than the spirit beasts. Although these spirit beasts were huge in number, they were a piece of loose sand.


    But the demon clan is a real army. The last time the demon clan invaded, if Ye Tianze was not there, this day Nancheng would be over.


    The current Tiannan City has just experienced the baptism of a major war.


    "Open the city gate and welcome the Suzaku Army into the city!" Cao Shuang immediately gave an order.


    Afterwards, the four gates of Tiannan City suddenly opened wide, and the Suzaku Legion had just arrived at the bottom of the city, and the wolf rider of the demon tribe appeared a mile away.


    Followed by the thundering drums and the sound of marching footsteps.


    The people on the top of the city soon saw the army of monsters rushing over like a mountain and a sea, and each of them was fully armed.


    "The spirit clan has just retreated, how could the demon clan come over, haven''t they encountered the spirit clan?"


    "Yeah, they seem to have been prepared long ago. Did they predict the beast tide in advance, so are they waiting outside?"


    "But, where can such a huge monster army be hidden?"


    There was a lot of discussion on the top of the city, which aggravated the already tense atmosphere, and even Zhao Mingli did not expect such an incident.


    "The teleportation formation gate!" Suzaku said, "On a barren mountain a hundred miles away, the teleportation formation gate was discovered, and the monsters were already prepared!"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately understood, but they felt uneasy in their hearts, even Tang Tianjun frowned.


    Although the Futian warriors can fight, most of them are limited by their bloodline and cannot continue to fight. These three days and three nights of bloody battle have almost exhausted their strength. They must cultivate for half a month to prevent their bloodline from being cursed.


    Now that the demon clan is attacking, apart from the Vermillion Bird Army, Tiannan City has not had much combat power.


    "It''s okay, it will take at least a while for them to set up their formation. These are just vanguard wolf riders!" Zhao Mingli said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Suzaku suddenly felt a terrifying aura coming from her. She turned her head to look at the sky in the distance, and saw a huge fireball flying towards Tiannan City.


    "Heaven-level sorcery, bursting flames, there are sorcerers!!!" Suzaku''s face became heavy.


    She didn''t need to look at it, the people of Tiannan City and Tiannan City had even more ugly faces, because most of the old people had experienced the battle not long ago, and they had seen the power of bursting flames.


    That is a terrifying sea of ??fire. Under the fairyland, no one can survive under the scorching flames. All living beings will be melted under the sea of ??fire.


    Seeing the fireball falling, the people above the city were stunned, because when facing the spirit beasts, they were completely close to fighting, and they had encountered such a terrifying magic attack there.


    They couldn''t even see where the demon sorcerer was, and the bursting flames had already fallen.


    "No, it''s not an attack on Tiannan City, it''s an attack... Suzaku Corps!" Chen Hui calculated the distance.


    At this moment, the Suzaku Legion was crowding at the gate of the city and preparing to enter the city. If it fell, even if the entire army was not wiped out, it would suffer heavy losses.


    At this moment, everyone saw a flash of red light, and Suzaku spread out his wings, completely spreading the field, blocking the landing point of the bursting flames.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Suzaku slashed the huge fireball with a knife, and then there was a "bang" in the air.


    The entire sky was illuminated by fiery red light, and Suzaku was directly submerged in the terrifying flames, and the heat wave set off a circle of ripples, hitting all around.


    The Suzaku Legion under the city immediately formed a formation, and their body was full of blood, forming a huge light curtain, blocking the heat wave.


    And when this heat wave hit, the formation outside Tiannan City began to distort. Obviously, the gravity of the divine formation played a role. In mid-air, it was like a circle of ripples on the surface of the lake.


    This gave the people on top of the city enough time to react. However, after the heat wave passed, some people with poor cultivation started burning flames directly on their bodies.


    Even those with a high level of cultivation would feel like they were being roasted on a stove. If it wasn''t for the protection of spiritual power, flames would also burn on their bodies.


    After a sorcery, the Suzaku Legion under the city was not damaged much, but it was just because they were crowded together, causing some confusion.


    Fortunately, they have a lot of experience in attacking the monster clan, and this chaos is not worth mentioning, and Suzaku''s sword directly divided the magic art into two halves. If it fell directly, it would really be a heavy loss.


    Tiannan City is different. Gravity can delay the heat wave, but it cannot eliminate the heat wave, and flames are burning everywhere.


    Many people were directly burned to death. The bricks and tiles on the top of the city were directly burned red, and the boiling water could be boiled.


    People raised their heads and saw the Suzaku standing in the air, which raised a little hope, but the power of sorcery made them unforgettable.


    Tang Tianjun, who was still a little underestimated by the demon clan, immediately cheered up.


    "Qi Shengyu, hurry into the city to deploy defense, this seat will help you buy time!" Suzaku gave an order, immediately spread his wings, and rushed towards the demon army.


    Qi Shengyu didn''t have time to worry about Suzaku''s safety. The most important thing at this time was to enter the city to prepare for battle. He quickly ordered to unload the baggage and load it into the city lightly.


    The veterans who were the first to enter the city quickly seized their positions on the top of the city. Some painted the pattern, and some were repairing the damage to the city, completely ignoring the people from Tiannan City who had been staring at them for a long time.


    Compared to these veterans, even Tang Tianjun and the Futian clan looked like rookies. At least in terms of dealing with the demon clan, the Futian clan were still rookies.


    "Can we help?" Tang Tianjun walked over.


    "Let all your people withdraw from the city, don''t get in the way!" Qi Shengyu said, then turned his head and left.


    Tang Tianjun''s eyes widened and he was a little unconvinced. Qi Shengyu immediately turned his head and said, "If possible, it would be best if you could bring the equipment we left at the top of the city to me, you guys are too simple here. Now, just one divine formation can''t stop the onslaught of the demon clan at all!"


    Tang Tianjun wanted to say something at first, but when he saw Qi Shengyu turned away, he immediately turned to summon the clansmen, ready to help the Suzaku Legion to bring the equipment to the city.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Mingli wanted to withdraw for a long time, but Tangning stopped him and said, "You are standing on the top of the city, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "They told us not to get in the way, why should I stand on the head of the city, in case there are three long and two short, I..." Zhao Mingli was unwilling to do this.


    Forget about the spirit beasts, this is a demon clan. Compared with the demon clan army, although there are many spirit beasts and similar strengths, they are fundamentally the difference between the miscellaneous army and the regular army.


    "The human race will never treat a warrior who has done great deeds!" Tangning finished speaking, no longer trying to hide it, she said directly to the veterans of the Suzaku Corps, "Several seniors, this guy is from the Zhao family, and now he is the director of my Tiannan City. , he must not leave the first step of the city!"


    A few busy Suzaku Legion veterans looked at them, their eyes lit up, and said, "Don''t worry, little girl, if you dare to be a deserter in the Suzaku Legion, I will kill him with a thousand cuts!"


    Looking at Tangning who was leaving, Zhao Mingli felt like ten thousand drafts were rushing through her mind!


    I just want to run, is it easy for me? You must treat me like this!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion of the magic art in the distance can be heard endlessly. Fortunately, the Suzaku Legion has already entered the city and organized a defense on the top of the city.


    When the heat wave hit again, with the cooperation of the Divine Formation and the Suzaku Legion formation, it was no longer possible to enter the city, which made Tang Tianjun, who was still very unconvinced just now, stunned.


    I thought to myself, when the war is over, I must find these veterans to ask what those formation patterns carved on the city''s head are.


    Things did not develop in the direction Zhao Mingli thought, and the demon clan did not give Tiannan City and the Vermillion Bird Legion any chance to prepare, so they launched a violent attack.


    In the distance, a group of people who did not know what they were, rushed over like a tide.


    "Damn it, it''s an ant soldier!" That dense, tidal thing was the Suzaku Legion, the terrifying ant soldier.


    These things come from the ant tribe with the lowest position but the largest number of monsters!


    "What ant soldiers?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    Qi Shengyu glared at him and explained, "Ant soldiers are omnipresent, and the number is huge."


    "What are you afraid of, as long as it''s not this damn magic trick, no matter how many, the divine formation can be destroyed." Zhao Mingli said.


    "Do you know what pervasiveness is?" Qi Shengyu stared at him like an idiot, "These guys can come from all directions, from the ground and underground, and...the number is definitely beyond your imagination!"


    Soon, Zhao Mingli saw the power of these ant soldiers. Although Tiannan City was protected by a divine formation, under gravity, although these ant soldiers traveled slowly, many of them were directly blown apart by gravity.


    However, the ant soldiers began to burrow into the ground, infiltrating from the weakest part of the pattern below, and...


    Batches of ant soldiers seemed to keep coming like a tide, with no end at all.


    Roughly estimated, these ant soldiers have exceeded one million, and they are still appearing.


    "It''s over...this time...it''s completely over." Zhao Mingli said.


    Qi Shengyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said, "There is no Suzaku Desire Formation. I hope the Nancheng Formation can resist the erosion of the ant soldiers, otherwise..."


    "How about otherwise?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Otherwise, prepare for a one-to-one hundred!" Qi Shengyu said seriously.


    "One pair one hundred!" Tang Tianjun swallowed, "It''s not impossible, but..."


    "It''s not that simple, have you seen those mists?" Qi Shengyu said coldly, "After the death of the ant soldiers, a terrifying miasma will be produced, which can paralyze a person''s spiritual power and physical body. This is the most terrifying thing. !"

 Chapter 739

    There is a Suzaku Desire Formation in Suzaku City. If the ant soldiers attack, they will open the Suzaku Desire Formation and directly burn the ant soldiers to ashes.


    As for the poisonous fog produced by the ant soldiers, there are special antidote pills to deal with, and these are the experiences accumulated by the Suzaku Legion in dealing with the demon clan, which have been passed down from generation to generation, and they are not satisfactory.


    However, this place is not Suzaku City. Although the Futian clan has experience in dealing with spirit beasts, the demon clan is completely different from spirit beasts.


    As for the other soldiers in Tiannan City, not to mention, in the eyes of Suzaku City, these people are just a group of cannon fodder.


    As expected by the Suzaku Legion, the seemingly impregnable Tiannan City had been devastated by the erosion of the ant soldiers.


    What is even more frightening is that ant soldiers also appeared in the city, and some monks who were too late to respond were immediately besieged to death by the ant soldiers.


    Ant soldiers appeared all over the city, and their target was the divine formation in Tiannan City, and miasma arose everywhere.


    "It''s over, the main force of the monster clan hasn''t attacked yet, and this ant soldier alone has already devastated Tiannan City. How can we fight it!"


    Zhao Mingli looked at the main force of the demon clan from a distance. They had no intention of attacking at all, but just watched from a distance.


    After a long time, the light of the sorcery disappeared, and Suzaku immediately fled back from the sky outside the city. Seeing the scene in Tiannan City, his face became solemn.


    "My lord, if you continue like this, you won''t be able to keep it at all, why not..." Qi Shengyu said.


    "Let''s go out of the city for a decisive battle?" Suzaku understood his intention, "No, the demon clan is probably waiting for us to leave the city."


    "If the ant soldiers erode the formation base of the divine formation, what is the difference between Tiannan City''s so-called defense and no defense?" Qi Shengyu said, "At that time... this city will be an obstacle, and Tiannan City is not conducive to our decisive battle at all. !"


    Suzaku hesitated, she thought of what Ye Tianze had left her, she must keep Tiannan City, this was his hope.


    Suzaku never thought that Ye Tianze might come back alive, and she didn''t even know how long she could live. If it wasn''t for the protection of Tiannan City and the Suzaku Corps, she would have left Tiannan and killed the Dutian clan.


    "If you can''t defend it, you have to defend it!" Suzaku gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t let the ant soldiers destroy the formation. The people of Tiannan City can''t even deal with a group of ant soldiers?"


    Qi Shengyu didn''t know what to say. It wasn''t that the people in Tiannan City couldn''t even deal with ant soldiers, but they simply had no experience in dealing with ant soldiers.


    Killing them will produce miasma. This miasma paralyzes the spiritual power and the physical body. If you are not careful, you will be attacked. When the entire Tiannan City is shrouded in miasma, the demon clan can take Tiannan City without losing a single soldier or soldier.


    Qi Shengyu didn''t understand Suzaku''s thoughts. Any commander knew that the only chance for survival was that the Suzaku Legion would go out of the city to fight the demon clan, and there was only a glimmer of hope that they could win the war.


    However, Suzaku had to defend the city abnormally, and if it was consumed like this, when the detoxification pill lost its effect, Nancheng would become a tomb on this day, burying the entire Suzaku Legion.


    "The purple fire will not be extinguished, and the war will not be extinguished!" Tang Tianjun roared, "Futian clan obeys orders, as long as our fingers can move, we will fight!"


    "The purple fire will not be extinguished, and the war will not be extinguished!" The Futian clan shouted from the city.


    Keqi Shengyu felt that their fighting spirit was commendable. However, the war could not be won only by fighting spirit, because the most terrifying part of the ant soldiers was not the miasma, nor the terrifying number.


    It is the miasma itself, which is a kind of formation. The last time Suzaku City fell, it was because of the sudden attack of this ant soldier.


    He looked at the main force of the demon clan, and prayed in his heart. If the queen ant does not come, then it is better to say that if the queen ant comes, Tiannan City will be a huge powder keg. The entire Tiannan City will become a sea of ??fire.


    This is a secret technique that is ten times more terrifying than the sky-level secret technique, Bursting Fire!


    Unfortunately, his prayers had no effect. A woman in a black armor appeared in the demon clan camp in the distance.


    Seeing this monster, Qi Shengyu''s face was extremely ugly, he turned his head and looked at Suzaku again, and Suzaku seemed to have already discovered the existence of the queen.


    "Defend the city, until you die!!!" Suzaku said.


    Qi Shengyu no longer hesitated, an order was an order, and it had to be obeyed. The Suzaku Legion''s ability to maintain its current status depended on strict military discipline.


    An hour passed, and the ant soldiers of the ant tribe finally stopped. The city was smoky, and the city was also smoky. Many people were paralyzed by their spiritual power and physical body, and then they were eaten by the ant soldiers.


    Obviously their strength is far superior to these ant soldiers, but they can''t win. They don''t know how to deal with this endless trick.


    The main force of the demon clan has not moved so far, and it seems that they do not intend to send the main force to attack the city.


    "Lord Ant Queen, are you really not going to attack the city? Now is the best time!" said a general of the demon clan in the main camp of the demon clan.


    "Our purpose is to take this city, not to destroy it. Besides, if the Suzaku Legion is fighting to the death, how will your divisions and Suzaku Legion be spent?"


    The woman in black armor said, "In the current situation, as long as the Suzaku Legion does not have a decisive battle in the city, we can win Tiannan City without a single soldier!"


    "My lord is wise, if they leave the city, the antidote pill has already lost its effectiveness. Even if they can resist it for a while, their combat power will be halved!"


    "Then why don''t you detonate the miasma directly, so that you can easily destroy the Vermillion Bird Legion?"


    Hearing the words, the ant queen in black armor said: "It''s easy to destroy Tiannan City, but His Royal Highness said that we must completely take down those things in Tiannan City. We have lost too many things by detonating the secret technique like this. , especially the divine pill of the day, it is said that... the human race has already refined the divine pill of the heaven level!"


    "Heaven-level Tianshen Pill!" The faces of the major generals were ugly.


    Today, the prestige of the Celestial Pill has spread far and wide across the four tribes. In the border war with the Human Race, whether it is the Witch Race, the Protoss, or the Shura Race, they all feel the pressure from the Celestial Pill.


    The strength of the human race who takes the Heavenly God Pill can skyrocket by half, and this half of the strength is equivalent to adding half of the army to the human race.


    It can be said that with the exception of the southern human race that the monsters faced, the human races in the other realms have already started to fight back.


    If it hadn''t been for the demon master''s advance layout, he won Suzaku City, and the Suzaku Legion in the southern border would have been the weakest of the four David Garrison Legions of the human race.


    I am afraid that the demon clan will have to send at least three million, or even more troops, to defend the demon city.


    If it weren''t for thousands of mountains and rivers, the powerhouses of the other three ethnic groups would have come to Tiannan City to capture the pill recipe of Tianshen Pill.


    "If my demon clan can obtain the Heavenly God''s pill and improve it to adapt to my demon clan''s physique, He Chou will not be able to reach the top of Buzhou Mountain. In the next 100,000 years, my demon clan will be the overlord of this prehistoric world! '' said the queen.

 Chapter 740

    When Qin Weiyang woke up again, Ye Tianze was riding a donkey, standing on a mountain and looking into the distance.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Have you seen that light?" Ye Tianze said, "It''s the teleportation gate of the demon clan, I''ll just say, Suzaku City and Tiannan City are nearly ten thousand miles apart, and millions of troops are moving together, how can there be no movement at all? "


    "Yes, it really is the teleportation gate." Qin Weiyang said, "Hey, isn''t Yuxu Zong''s location a few hundred miles away?"


    "It''s called Tiannan City now, and the whole Tiannan is now your father''s territory." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "But... you still call me my father, is it appropriate?"


    "I think it''s appropriate." Qin Weiyang said, "The demon clan seems to be besieging Yuxu Sect, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Tianze slapped the donkey under the seat fiercely, and said, "It''s up to you, what tricks did you cast on him, and how I beat him, he didn''t pay any attention to me. He''s really strong."


    Qin Weiyang took a look and found that the donkey looked at her with a miserable face, clearly saying that this has nothing to do with backbone.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she released a beam of light towards the donkey, and then the donkey finally spoke: "Forgive your life, the two adults spare your life, as long as you let me go, I can tell you the deployment and composition of the entire army of the demon clan!"


    Ye Tianze smiled dumbly: "It turns out that I couldn''t speak just now, so I''ll just say, when did the demon clan become so strong."


    Afterwards, Ma Yudong opened his donkey''s mouth and revealed the whole plan of the demon clan. Qin Weiyang stared at Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said sternly: "If you dare to lie, I will castrate your donkey first and give it to my father. liquor!"


    "No, I''m not weak enough to eat this stuff." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Make up, after all, you were frightened just now, you have to make up for it." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    The donkey that sat down was trembling with fright, and his legs were almost numb. No one would have imagined that this donkey would be one of the ten giants in the demon city.


    "Okay, it''s good to know the plan of the demon clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the ant queen will directly detonate the secret technique and blow up your Tiannan City?" Qin Weiyang worried.


    "That''s because I didn''t go back. I''m going back. How can a group of ants take over Tiannan City?" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    The two of them rode on donkeys and rushed over immediately, slashing and killing dozens of monsters from the fairyland guarding the gate.


    After taking down the teleportation gate, Ye Tianze stared at the teleportation gate for a long time, and then drew a picture at the gate.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Yudong had an ominous premonition.


    "Naturally, it is the basis for correcting the teleportation gate." Qin Weiyang slapped the donkey on the head and said, "Anyway, you are a monster giant, can''t you even see this?"


    Ma Yudong''s face became ugly. He had heard of Ye Tianze''s name. This was a murderer who led a thousand cavalry and cut down the army of a million demon prince.


    Although he just changed the teleportation base of the teleportation gate, Ma Yudong felt that his army of one million seemed to be in Ye Tianze''s pocket.


    "No, if this battle fails, even if you go back alive, you will be obliterated by Lord Tianyao!" Ma Yudong thought, "No matter what..."


    "Donkey, if you dare to make trouble, I will castrate you first without your so-called Lord Heavenly Demon to obliterate you!"


    Qin Weiyang threatened, "Let you be a eunuch donkey, and then find a group of male donkeys in love to stay with you all day!"


    "..." Ma Yudong.


    He looked at Qin Weiyang, and no longer dared to have the slightest thought. He was thinking in his heart just now, but Qin Weiyang was watching it clearly. This little girl is really terrible. That''s all for the form, and can read minds!


    Even Ye Tianze, who was beside him, felt cold all over. In the past, this girl used to sleep with him!


    After modifying the teleportation base point, Ye Tianze approached Tiannan City and finally saw the army of one million monsters.


    Compared with looking down at the army of millions on Tiannan City, it looks more spectacular and oppressive at this moment.


    "How to enter the city?" Qin Weiyang asked, "You can''t walk in with a donkey swaggeringly, right?"


    "Ride on a donkey and go in!"


    Ye Tianze patted Ma Yudong''s head with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, donkey, I won''t let you expose it, but the premise is that you have to show a little demonic power, so that your subordinates dare not approach us."


    Ma Yudong suffered a donkey face, and did not dare to object at all, because Qin Weiyang was holding the God-killing dagger, staring straight at the thing below him.


    three hours.


    Tiannan City only lasted for three hours, and most people were paralyzed by miasma. Although there were countless alchemists in the alchemy pavilion, they were unable to refine the detoxification dan in the first time.


    The entire city started shouting and killing, but at this moment it became quiet, only the sound of the ant soldiers gnawing on the pattern.


    The Suzaku Legion was still fighting, but they knew that fighting against these ant soldiers would have no effect, and the main army of the Monster Race still did not move.


    Suzaku looked at the scene in front of her with despair in her heart. If this was in Suzaku City, it would definitely not be like this.


    Looking at the miasma that filled the sky, she suddenly thought of one thing, she still wanted to avenge Ye Tianze, and Tiannan City could no longer be held.


    But she couldn''t leave the Suzaku Legion, and she couldn''t be a deserter.


    "Sir, I can''t hold it anymore. If this goes on like this, the power of the detoxification pill will completely disappear. We don''t even have the strength to go out of the city to fight." Qi Shengyu said with a sad face.


    "Let''s go out of the city to fight!" Suzaku said, turning around and leaving.


    "Sir, where are you going?" Qi Shengyu asked in disbelief.


    "This time, I can''t continue to fight with you. I have more important things to do. Even if I die, I can''t die like that!" Suzaku said.


    The entire city was filled with grief. The people of the Suzaku Legion did not think that Suzaku was a deserter. They thought that Suzaku chose Rao and was going to attack the queen.


    Qi Shengyu stood up, facing the miasma, running all the spiritual power on his body, and said, "Suzaku!"


    "Blood is not dry, death is not a truce!" The soldiers of the Suzaku Corps roared in unison.


    Lying on the ground, Tang Tianjun, who was paralyzed, wanted to get up, but at this time he only had the strength to move his fingers. The spiritual power and blood of his body were completely paralyzed by the miasma.


    The dazzling light of spiritual power penetrated the miasma, and the paralyzed Tiannancheng people looked at this spiritual light and felt a little unwilling in their hearts.


    The demon clan is too shameless to use this method to attack the city, if you fight meleely, if...


    But there is no if in the war, and some are just unscrupulous to win, not to mention, this is a war between two ethnic groups.


    The queen ant saw the light of the spiritual power of Tiannan City, and through the layers of miasma, she saw Suzaku turn and leave, and saw Qi Shengyu with the people of the Suzaku Legion, drawing a sword and preparing to fight to the death.


    "Fight of the trapped beasts!" The Queen sneered, "Where is the general of the Wolf Division?"


    "This subordinate is here." The chief of the wolf division rushed out.


    "The wolves are harassing, and the Bull Demons will face the challenge. Let the sorcerers prepare. As soon as the Suzaku Legion leaves the city, they will give them ten Bursting Flames to try out!" The Queen ordered, "In addition..."


    "Report... Report to your lord, it''s not good, someone is coming from behind!" A monster clan scout said in a panic.


    "how many people?"


    The queen ant''s expression changed, she thought that reinforcements from the human race had arrived, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t think of where the reinforcements would come from Nancheng this day.


    "Two!" said the scout.


    "Two people???"


    "Oh, yes, and... a donkey, and they rode a donkey," the scout added.


    "A donkey???"


    Including the queen ant, all the generals of the monster race showed puzzled expressions.

 Chapter 741

    After a while, there were screams in the distance, the queen ant and the generals looked over, and they saw two human ancestors, riding a stupid donkey running wildly.


    This donkey looks stupid, but there is a terrifying demonic power on the donkey. The demon clan with a radius of dozens of meters, when they encounter this donkey, all kneel and bow down subconsciously.


    The man on the donkey, holding a blood-colored long knife, harvested all the way, only to see the head rolling, and no one could stop it.


    "This demon power...why is it so familiar!" Several demon generals said strangely.


    The queen ant frowned and said, "The donkey under that seat should have the same cultivation level as me, and...but my demon clan doesn''t have a donkey department!"


    Several generals were also at a loss. They felt that this demonic might was familiar, but they couldn''t think of who it was.


    Perhaps, they didn''t dare to think about it at all. After all, how could Ma Yudong, one of the top ten giants in the Sky Demon City, become a donkey.


    The queen ant rushed over almost immediately, her hands turned into two huge demon knives, and slashed directly at Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang grabbed the donkey''s hair fiercely, and the donkey suddenly raised its front legs and slammed into the beheaded demon knife, only to hear "Qiangqiang" twice.


    The whole body of the queen ant was blown away by these two hooves. After the donkey hoof fell, she ignored it at all. She struggled to jump up and ran all the way to Tiannan City.


    Several generals of the monster race immediately stopped them, but they were kicked out by the donkey''s hooves, and the closest ones fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When passing through the main camp of the demon clan, Ye Tianze jumped and slashed the demon clan flag above the camp with a knife, and then landed on the donkey, shouting loudly: "The ant queen is dead, don''t you wait? Surrender quickly!"


    The entire army of the demon clan suddenly panicked. Among the ten thousand troops, taking the head of the enemy general was naturally shocking.


    However, this time, the army of the demon clan did not collapse directly like the previous battle. After all, Ye Tianze was only two people and one donkey.


    The most important thing is that the army of the demon clan is in the peak period of the highest morale, not the last time when they were rushed and lost in a row.


    Ye Tianze didn''t intend to shake the military heart of the demon clan with just one sentence. On the contrary, it was just a seed.


    Cut down the flag of the Chinese army camp, at least let the demon clan understand how powerful he is.


    When he rushed to Tiannan City, he happened to see Qi Shengyu rushing out of the miasma. The two stared at each other for a while.


    Qi Shengyu brought the Suzaku Army with him at all. He couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze had come back, and he obviously rushed out from the army of the demon clan.


    Moreover, it''s just two people, riding a stupid donkey!


    "Where''s Suzaku?" Ye Tianze asked when he saw Qi Shengyu''s dull expression.


    "Lord Suzaku seems to...seem to attack the head coach of the demon clan." Qi Shengyu said, "We are preparing to fight the demon clan to the death!"


    "Fight to the death?" Ye Tianze thought about it carefully, and cried out in his heart, "Bring the army with me immediately and meet Tiannan City with me!"


    "What, back to Tiannan City?" Qi Shengyu shook his head, "No, now is the only chance, the detoxification pill power in us is about to disappear, if we go back..."


    "Go back with me!" Ye Tianze interrupted him, his eyes unquestionable.


    Qi Shengyu was stunned for a moment. Under the eyes of the young man, he felt a sense of surrender, but he remained awake.


    "I have a way to deal with the ant soldiers." Ye Tianze said.


    Qi Shengyu heard it without saying a word, and immediately ordered the Suzaku Legion to return to the city, and the matter of cutting down the battle flag of the demon clan just now bought time for the Suzaku Legion to return to the city.


    When the queen ant regrouped, the Suzaku Legion followed Ye Tianze and retreated to Tiannan City.


    "Damn it!" The queen ant reacted. The two hooves just now gave her a terrible guess, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Otherwise, the entire army will probably be in chaos.


    "Beat the drums, attack!" the queen ant ordered.


    At the head of Tiannan City, Ye Tianze frowned as he looked at the nearly paralyzed city, and said, "Qi Shengyu, get on the shuttle, head to the southern border, and tell Suzaku, I''m still alive!"


    Qi Shengyu froze in place and said in surprise, "Master Suzaku, go... go..."


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tianze said.


    After Qi Shengyu left, Ye Tianze kicked the city head and fell on Zhao Mingli, who was on the ground, and said, "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead for Lao Tzu."


    "You..." Zhao Mingli immediately got up and looked at the veterans around him with a confused expression, thinking how could this guy be so neat.


    "You kid didn''t take medicine, right? If I pretend to be dead, you have to stop me." Zhao Mingli said angrily.


    "Let me watch him and let him stand on the top of the city. If he dares to pretend to be dead again, he will cut him straight!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Zhao Mingli stared at him with bloodshot eyes, wishing he could swallow Ye Tianze, he turned his head and found that the veterans were also staring at him with bloodshot eyes, and immediately became honest.


    "Sir, what should I do now?" The veterans all looked at Ye Tianze.


    "Pick up your weapon, do it!" Ye Tianze went straight to the secret realm without turning his head.


    The veterans were also ruthless. Although Ye Tianze didn''t understand why Ye Tianze wanted them to come back to defend the city instead of going out to fight, the matter had reached this point, and there was no room for change.


    "Rumble Rumble"


    The main army of the demon clan finally moved, and the entire Tiannan City was shaking, with ant soldiers eroding inside, and the main force of the demon clan attacking outside.


    Even the veterans of the Suzaku Legion who had experienced hundreds of battles felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s over, it''s over... This little beast is really a lunatic..." Zhao Mingli stood on the top of the city in a panic, God knows why he was not affected by the miasma.


    But the two veterans who were guarding him were itching with hatred. Zhao Mingli had no doubt that as long as he dared to move, he would be chopped to pieces by these two veterans.


    They don''t want to look at him, they just want to fight!


    After seeing the demon army step by step, the spiritual power of the veterans has been poured into the weapons, but at this moment, a veteran suddenly felt his hands tremble.


    "Not good... the power of the detoxification pill has failed..." The veterans showed despair on their faces.


    "It''s over... This time is really over." Zhao Mingli said bitterly, "How could I be fooled by this kid, how could I..."


    "Shut up for Lao Tzu, if you dare to say more, Lao Tzu will cut you!" The two veterans also felt unwell.


    The spiritual power can only block the miasma for a while, and the more the spiritual power is used to block it, the faster the spiritual power will be paralyzed.


    But they have to fight, even if they save the last bit of strength, they have to cut off a monster''s head!


    "Dead... so useless!" Tang Tianjun, who was paralyzed on the ground, was full of unwillingness.


    He looked up at the sky and really hoped that there would be a miracle at this moment, because he was unwilling, really unwilling.


    "First Holy Emperor, if you really have a spirit in the sky, if you really have a spirit in the sky, then... show your spirit, if Tiannan City is destroyed, I..." Tang Tianjun prayed in his heart.


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell on his face, and the drop of water instantly merged into his body. The paralyzing power of the miasma gradually disappeared, and the stagnant spiritual power began to surge. Really recovering.


    "Could it be...could it be...the first emperor, the first emperor...really...really...appeared?" Tang Tianjun looked at the sky.


    Suddenly, a heavy drifting rain fell from the sky. The heavy rain hit people and was instantly absorbed by the body. The desperate veterans suddenly found that the miasma was instantly melted by the heavy rain.


    Zhao Mingli also had raindrops on his body. He collected a little bit, licked it on the tip of his tongue, and widened his eyes: "Ling... spirit liquid!!!"


    The sparse light rain quickly turned into a heavy drifting rain, falling on the entire Tiannan City, the miasma gradually dissipated, and the mist gathered by the spiritual fluid penetrated into people''s bodies, dispelling the paralyzing power of the miasma.


    People got up from the ground and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Except for Zhao Mingli, few people knew that this was spiritual fluid.


    Because the spiritual liquid is only produced in the secret realm of Vermillion Bird, and only those super sects in the Yulong realm can enjoy it.


    They only felt that after being sprinkled by the rain, they felt refreshed, and the exhaustion of the previous battle was swept away.


    "Hahaha, God opened his eyes, God finally opened his eyes!" The veterans shouted.


    "Kill, kill these damn ant soldiers!" People got up, stared at the ant soldiers with blood-red eyes, and killed the ant soldiers.


    However, before they could make a move, a terrifying power ripple radiated past, and thousands of ant soldiers exploded directly in front of their eyes.


    The formed miasma was dissolved in just an instant.


    "What happened... what?" Tiannancheng people stared blankly at the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 742

    After the ant soldiers were wiped out, Tiannan City finally regained its vitality. This nectar from the sky saved the crumbling Tiannan City.


    However, the war has only really begun until now. The main force of the demon clan finally entered the city, without the help of the ant soldiers, and the Suzaku Legion was defending Tiannan City.


    After the demon clan attacked for half an hour to no avail, they left a large pile of corpses and gradually began to retreat.


    The queen ant looked at the Tiannan City in front of her, and felt a little regretful in her heart. If it wasn''t for her own ambitions, the miasma would have been detonated earlier, and Tiannan City would have been razed to the ground.


    So far, she still can''t understand where the heavy rain in Tiannan City came from, and why this heavy rain can wash away the miasma after the death of the ant soldiers.


    Could it be that there are still people in Tiannan City who can call the wind and call the rain?


    "The rear army becomes the former army, retreat!" The queen ant unwillingly gave the order to withdraw.


    This made the generals below feel very puzzled. Although Tiannan City was protected by a divine formation, they suffered heavy casualties during the attack.


    However, this has only just begun in less than half an hour. They are sitting on a million army, and even if they are slowly exhausted, they can also consume Tiannan City to death.


    They felt very puzzled about the Queen''s order. If Ma Yudong was there, they would definitely not retreat at this moment.


    On the top of the city, the veterans of the Suzaku Legion finally breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the demon army evacuated in an orderly manner.


    "God bless the Suzaku Legion." There was overwhelming cheers from the top of the city. This victory was not comparable to Ye Tianze''s previous battle.


    But for the veterans of the Vermillion Bird Legion, being able to defend this broken Tiannan City is a miracle in itself, and they are already very satisfied with the current situation.


    "God bless Tiannan City." Tang Tianjun got up, his body was covered in blood, but he didn''t mean to wipe it, instead he enjoyed it very much.


    "God bless you ass." A voice interrupted, "If it weren''t for..."


    Everyone looked and found that it was Zhao Mingli. It was obviously inappropriate to say such a thing at this time. It was just because of the victory that few people cared about him.


    But he still kept his mouth shut, because Ye Tianze appeared beside him at some point and was looking at him, it seemed like he was saying, you continue to say.


    "Sir, can we clean up the battlefield now?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Cleaning the battlefield?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The war has just begun, what kind of battlefield are you cleaning, and you dare to follow me out of the city to fight the demon clan?"


    Tang Tianjun immediately became excited when he heard it, and he was willing to do it when he beat the Reserved Dogs, not to mention that the demon clan bullied them so badly.


    However, an old soldier came up and said, "Sir, I understand your feelings, but...the demon clan''s military spirit has not been slack. They retreated in an orderly manner. Now catching up will give the demon clan a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If there is any chance, it must be my Tiannan City''s chance, not the demon clan''s chance."


    The veterans of the Suzaku Legion looked at Ye Tianze and felt that he was young and vigorous and could not suffer any loss, but they were wrong. Ye Tianze really did not want to suffer, but he was not young and vigorous.


    "Who wants to go with me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The veterans of the Suzaku Legion all looked at each other in dismay. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to go, but it was useless to go, and they might even ruin the victory in front of them.


    "Don''t chase after the poor, let''s stop here." Zhao Mingli walked up, and everyone could see that the current demon clan had no damage at all.


    If you run up and get a carbine shot by the demon clan, Tiannan City will probably be in a critical situation again.


    It was Tang Tianjun who was full of blood and said, "Sir, Futian''s son, I would like to go with you!"


    "Okay, let them assemble quickly, clean the battlefield, etc., and leave it to the prisoners!" Ye Tianze said, turning his head to look at Zhao Mingli, "Master Zhao, come with me!"


    Standing on the side, Zhao Mingli, who had nothing to do with himself, suddenly became angry and said angrily: "You kid didn''t take medicine, did you really take me as your subordinate?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him without speaking.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go with you, can''t I go with you?" Zhao Mingli said angrily.


    "This is what you promised yourself, I didn''t force you." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Zhao Mingli.


    The people of the Vermillion Bird Army began to gather when they saw the Futian Clan. A group of veterans looked at each other for a long time, and finally made a decision.


    "My mother is crazy, go, go with him and see what kind of moth he can make!"


    "I have never seen such a stupid commander!"


    Although the mouth was cursing, the Suzaku Legion still began to assemble, and after a while, they came to the outside of the city.


    Seeing them coming, Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t speak, and led the people to chase after the demon clan.


    In less than a moment, they caught up with the rear army of the demon clan, and Ye Tianze rode a stupid donkey, which was very funny.


    Because Qin Weiyang was not there, the veterans of the Suzaku Legion were looking at the donkey all the way, thinking what kind of donkey could accompany Ye Tianze and kill the monster army of millions.


    They just looked at it for a long time, but they didn''t see what the doorway was, because in addition to being stronger, the donkey only had a stupid donkey face, and when he stared at them, it was full of hostility.


    The army of the demon clan soon discovered that the people from the Suzaku Legion were chasing after them. Counting the men put together by the people of the Futian clan, there were only 100,000 people.


    The ant queen who got the news was extremely strange and said, "What the hell is this little beast doing, Ye Tianze, does he think that my demon clan really has no power to fight anymore?"


    "This kid is very clever. His Royal Highness has suffered losses in his hands. Besides, we have been attacking Tiannan City for so long, but we haven''t seen the blood demon cavalry appear. There must be a fraud!"


    "Yes, there must be a fraud!"


    Hearing the words of the monsters, the queen pondered, and after a while, said: "Let the rear army prepare to fight, the former army immediately rushed to the portal, and quickly retreated to Suzaku City!"


    "Could it be that... the reinforcements of the human race have already rushed to Suzaku City?" The faces of the monsters suddenly turned ugly.


    If Suzaku City is taken down, it will really be closed to beat the dog. If the other end of the teleportation gate is cut off, let alone go back, it will be a question whether they can survive.


    "Quick fight, no matter what, Suzaku City must not be lost!" The queen ant also agreed with their judgment.


    In the distance, the Suzaku Legion saw the demon clan stagnate and set up a formation, and immediately became nervous.


    "Sir, it''s better to withdraw to Tiannan City. Without the support of the formation, if the queen ants forcibly attack, we... can''t protect you!" said a veteran.


    The queen ant is a giant-level powerhouse beyond the fairyland. Once the demon clan attacked, the queen ant led the general of the demon clan to raid the central army, and they alone could not protect Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, yes, hurry back and retreat. The demon clan have all stopped their troops. What else are they fighting? Even if there are enough 100,000 people, it is still a one-to-ten quantitative gap, and it is impossible to win at all." Zhao Mingli nodded fiercely. .


    "What to withdraw?" Ye Tianze patted the donkey''s head, "Isn''t there still this stupid donkey? What''s more, I don''t think the queen ant dares to attack!"


    The veterans of the Suzaku Legion were stunned. They couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze had come to such a judgment. If they were a demon clan, they would definitely push a wave, even if it was just to test the truth.


    No matter how bad it is, they really have no confidence, if they can''t win, they will leave!


    However, something unexpected happened to them. Although the demon clan''s rear army had formed a formation and looked like a decisive battle, there was no sign of any attack.


    The veterans searched around and found that there was no harassment of the wolf cavalry at all, and the biggest sign of the monster attack was the harassment of the wolf cavalry in advance.

 Chapter 743

    silence.


    The entire battlefield was silent, so everyone couldn''t believe that there were a hundred thousand troops and a million troops facing each other.


    "Impossible, how can the queen be so stupid, it''s okay if the wolf rider doesn''t send out, why hasn''t the sorcerer moved?"


    "Even if we suspect that we are cheating, no matter how bad it is, we have to test it with a sorcerer!"


    However, the battlefield was always silent, and the demon clan did not seem to have any intention of attacking, which made the Suzaku Legion relieved.


    The eyes they looked at Ye Tianze were extremely strange. Although they had previous victories, the people of the Vermillion Bird Army were naturally a little dissatisfied with Ye Tianze.


    This kind of dissatisfaction is based on age. No matter how talented you are, it takes time to accumulate mature thinking.


    Ye Tianze obviously didn''t have the time to accumulate this kind of thinking, just like they admired the fighting power of the spirit beasts that Fu Tianshi dealt with.


    But when facing the demon clan, they confidently believed that Futian''s people were just a group of rookies, and the truth was as they expected.


    Among the endless methods of the demon clan, the Futian clan has no fighting power, but is hard to guard against.


    And their experience is accumulated in countless battles with blood and fire with the demon clan. It can be said that every coping strategy has paid the price of blood and finally took shape.


    Why does Ye Tianze think he can understand the demon clan better than them? Why does Fu Tianshi think that with his bravery alone, he can fight against the demon clan?


    The scene in front of them made them feel a little uncomfortable!


    "You''re very lucky boy!" Zhao Mingli said, "You even stunned the ant queen, but if the ant queen''s people go back and find that there are no reinforcements to attack Suzaku City, what do you think she will think?"


    Although Zhao Mingli is very annoying, his intelligence is unmatched by the veterans of the Suzaku Legion, especially the kind of insight that penetrates people''s hearts.


    Only then did the veterans realize that Ye Tianze was just playing with his scheming, and could not help but be disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t go back!" Ye Tianze said, "Go on and attack immediately, at least... let the other side watch, we are attacking!"


    The people from the Suzaku Legion were speechless. They didn''t understand what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd. Did he still want to swallow the army of one million monsters?


    The queen ant soon received the news and was surprised: "What did you say, they actually started to attack?"


    "Sir, he is trying to hold us back so that we can''t return to Suzaku City in time, and... after the former army returned, there is still no news coming back. I am afraid that the southern border really organized reinforcements to retake Suzaku City and take us back. Trapped in Tiannan!"


    "You can''t delay with him, you must hurry back to Tiannan City, and immediately send someone to notify Tianyao City for reinforcements!"


    "There is no time to delay, it will change if you are late, my lord!"


    The queen ant was very hesitant at first, but with her understanding of the Southern Realm Human Race, she knew that the major forces in the Southern Realm and Tiannan City were not united at all.


    But now reinforcements have appeared, and Ye Tianze dared to go out of the city to chase, and even sent the Suzaku Army to attack, which made her a little puzzled.


    She always felt that something went wrong!


    But she knows that Suzaku City must not be lost. If Suzaku City is lost, she may only be able to apologize for her death when she goes back, and His Royal Highness will never spare her!


    She immediately ordered that the rear army should fight and retreat, and set up a battle around the portal, and had no plans to fight Ye Tianze.


    And here, not long after the Suzaku Legion launched the attack, the demon clan began to fight and retreat, which made the veterans of the Suzaku Legion a little confused.


    "Could it be that this ant queen has an affair with this kid Ye Tianze?" some veterans speculated.


    The scene in front of them is really absurd. They have fought with the demon clan for so many years, and they have never seen such a stupid tactic.


    However, the veterans of the Suzaku Legion would not show mercy to the demon clan. After seeing through the demon clan''s purpose of fighting and retreating, they immediately chased and killed them.


    After chasing the demon clan in this way, after killing them for a long time, the demon clan finally stopped moving. They looked from a distance, and there was a huge gate of light among the remaining demon clan army of less than one million.


    "No wonder the demon clan can attack my Tiannan City. It turns out that there is a teleportation gate!"


    "However, since it is a two-way teleportation gate, why did the demon clan not get the news? Could it be that there are really reinforcements?"


    Several generals looked at Ye Tianze, and even Zhao Mingli looked at him strangely. The demon clan clearly did not intend to fight the Suzaku Legion.


    And the constantly flickering light of the teleportation gate also proves that the monsters have no plans to fight them decisively at all. It seems that there is really another fierce war at the other end of the gate.


    Everyone was waiting for Ye Tianze to explain, but Ye Tianze was dozing off while riding on the donkey, and was not going to explain anything to them at all.


    "My lord, what''s going on? As far as I know, the three sects and seven sects in the southern border and the five great clans cannot send private troops out to help us retake Tiannan City!"


    "Yeah, it would be nice if they didn''t hold back!"


    Ye Tianze swept the crowd, a little impatient, opened his eyes, and said one word: "Wait!"


    "Wait?" A group of battle-hardened generals, a group of battle-hardened veterans, and a prosperous broker in the Royal Dragon Realm.


    At this moment, none of them can understand the meaning of the word Ye Tianze!


    If there are reinforcements, they should attack desperately, entangle the million army of the demon clan, and retake Suzaku City for the reinforcements to buy time.


    But... Ye Tianze stopped attacking, but waited here.


    If there is no reinforcements, why should the demon clan withdraw? Could it be that the queen ant really has an affair with Ye Tianze? Apart from this reason, they really can''t think of any other way!


    And the only insider present, the stupid donkey, his eyes were red at the moment, he looked at the teleportation gate, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    But the people of the Suzaku Legion, how could they care about the donkey''s reaction, just think that he is going crazy!


    The Secret Realm of Suzaku ¡¤ Holy Spirit Continent.


    In the Holy Spirit City, the peaceful Spirit Race that occupies the vast land has fallen into an extremely closed state.


    However, in this Holy Spirit City, a light suddenly lit up, and a secret ancient teleportation gate was suddenly opened.


    Because this teleportation gate was not recorded, the Spirit Race of Holy Spirit City was suddenly facing a big enemy, and the guards directly blocked the entire teleportation gate.


    When the powerhouses of the Spiritual Race arrived, the formation gate suddenly changed. I saw the light flickering, and rows of monster army troops came out of the formation gate.


    The striker was the general of the wolf clan of the demon clan, the powerhouse at the peak of the fairyland. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Spiritual Race?" The general of the Wolf Division looked confused.


    I wiped my eyes, and found that it wasn''t my dazzling eyes. The rows of troops standing in front of me were the most powerful golden armored guards of the Spiritual Race!


    "Monster clan???" Holy Spirit looked at the wolf rider in front of him with a confused expression.


    It was just a moment of calm. The Holy Spirit City, which had not been stained with blood for thousands of years, suddenly bleed into a river, and the monsters who were caught off guard suffered heavy casualties under the attack of the Spiritual Race.


    And the follow-up monster army continued to walk out of the portal. Seeing this scene, they were caught off guard.

 Chapter 744

    The southern border, the capital of Tiancheng.


    Du Tianyunhou worked his life hard and rushed back to Dutiancheng, and immediately closed the door until there was a loud "bang" from Dutiancheng.


    This is not the first time Dutiancheng has been attacked. It has only been less than a year since Tang Yuan besieged Dutiancheng and killed Dutian''s children.


    The powerhouses of the Dutian Clan were all alarmed and rushed out immediately. When they saw the people who attacked the city, their original anger disappeared.


    "What did you say, Suzaku is here to attack the capital Tiancheng?" Du Tianyun''s face was extremely ugly.


    Although he was not seriously injured, Dutian ancestor died in the ancient city, and the Dutian clan he brought with him has been wiped out.


    "Lord Suzaku, he is attacking the defensive battle with all his strength!" the elder said, "How can this be, the Patriarch should ask the ancestors to come forward. She is holding the Suzaku blade, and we are not opponents at all."


    Du Tianyunhou''s expression became solemn. He still didn''t know how to explain to the family that his ancestor had fallen. Suzaku came to the door again. Don''t ask, he must have come to avenge Ye Tianze.


    Hiding and pretending to be dead, the entire Du Tian clan was afraid that they would become a mess. In desperation, Du Tian Yunhou could only bite the bullet and leave the secret room.


    Seeing that Du Tianyunhou suddenly appeared, Suzaku''s face changed, and he said, "Why are you in Dutian City?"


    "Yeah, why am I in Dutiancheng? I don''t know how I am in Dutiancheng." Du Tianyun was embarrassed, "Master Suzaku, that kid... may not be dead!"


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment. Of course, she knew that Ye Tianze was not dead. If Ye Tianze died, she would have already died on the way.


    "What do you mean?" Suzaku asked.


    In front of so many people, it was naturally impossible for Du Tianyunhou to tell the truth and said, "He is still in that ancient city!"


    Suzaku thought for a while, and said angrily: "You lied to the ghost, hand him over immediately, otherwise, I will destroy your Tiancheng today!"


    "Master Suzaku, don''t deceive people too much, I''m not easy to mess with the Dutian clan. Before my ancestors come out, you''d better leave, otherwise!" An elder of the Dutian clan threatened.


    "Shut up!" Du Tianyunhou interrupted, "Lord Suzaku, that kid is indeed not in the Dutian clan, I swear by the title of the Dutian clan!"


    "Huh?" Suzaku suddenly became suspicious, "Are you serious?"


    Du Tianyunhou did not speak, but his expression was extremely serious.


    "That means, he is still in your hands?" Suzaku asked.


    "It''s not in our hands, it should be in... the hands of the Western Royal Family!" Du Tianyunhou said, "That ancient city is the territory of the Western Royal Family!"


    "Yeah!" Suzaku''s face changed immediately when she mentioned the Western Royal Family, but she suddenly thought of Qin Weiyang, who was also the Western Royal Family, "I hope there will be nothing wrong with him, if he has something, you will be the Tian family, all of you. He must be buried with him!"


    "You!!!" Du Tianyun said angrily, "Why are you unreasonable, I said it all, he is not in our hands, if something happened to him, what would he do to me!"


    "If you didn''t arrest her into the ancient city, he would fall into the hands of the Western Royal Family?" Suzaku threatened, "I tell you, Tianyunhou is thick, and if he doesn''t come back, you are still going to bury him with him!"


    "Me!" Du Tianyun said angrily, his teeth tickled, "If you leave your post without permission, you are not afraid that the emperor will punish you. If Nancheng is besieged by the demon clan today, aren''t you afraid that Tiannan City will be destroyed. The Suzaku Legion has been wiped out!"


    Hearing this, Suzaku suddenly looked bad. This was the first time in her life that she was a deserter, and that was because she knew that she would die soon.


    However, after just a moment of uneasiness, Suzaku calmed down and said, "Since I''m here, do you think I''ll care about His Majesty''s crime?"


    Du Tianyunhou knew that this time Suzaku really wouldn''t give up with him, and said angrily, "Okay, very good, then you can attack slowly!"


    After all, Du Tian Yunhou disappeared without a trace, leaving only a group of people from the Du Tian clan, dumbfounded, is that the end?


    Even Suzaku felt a little weird, but instead of continuing to attack the city, she stood outside the city and sat cross-legged and waited.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she believed that Ye Tianze might not really die, and should just be imprisoned by the Western Royal Family.


    But when she came, she couldn''t just leave like this, otherwise it would be too shameful.


    A few days later, Du Tianyunhou came out of the secret room and asked, "Is she still outside the city?"


    "Patriarch, if it goes on like this, I will be in Tiancheng again, and I will fall into the same situation as before. I can''t get in, and I can''t get out. The loss to the family is too great!" The elder nodded and said.


    "Damn bitch!" Du Tianyun said coldly, "When will the messenger sent to Yulong City arrive?"


    "About... it will take a month," the elder said.


    "One month?" Du Tianyun said with a cold face, "The order goes on, within this month, Dutian City will be closed, and all resources will be sent to other territories first, and after a month, when His Majesty''s decree arrives, she will definitely leave!"


    "But... how does the head of the family know that Suzaku will leave? Seeing her appearance, it seems that she will be with us forever!" said the elder.


    "The demon clan is now besieging Tiannan City, and the remaining 80,000 people of the Suzaku Legion are all trapped there. Suzaku leaves without permission, and the Suzaku Legion and Tiannan City will be destroyed. At that time, she will be a deserter. Law, Suzaku should be sentenced to capital punishment!"


    Du Tianyunhou said with a sneer, "A month from now, in addition to the emperor''s decree, I am afraid that the emperor''s guard will come over to arrest Suzaku!"


    "Ah, Tiannan City was besieged, wouldn''t that mean that both the Taixuan magnet and the Tianshen pill would fall into the hands of the demon clan?" The elder looked regretful.


    "Hmph, with that evil beast, it is impossible for me to get Tianshen Pill, even Tianshi can''t get it, and no one else can get it. Isn''t this very good, and it''s back to the previous situation?" Du Tianyun He smiled thickly.


    The elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze confronted the demon clan for three days, and the demon clan still hadn''t withdrawn, but of the remaining 900,000 troops, only less than 200,000 troops had been withdrawn.


    The generals of the Suzaku Legion, watching the army disappearing, suddenly thought of a terrible idea.


    "Sir, tell us clearly, do you want to kill someone with a knife?" said a general.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked at the general and found that the rest of the Suzaku Legion also had the same expression, "How do you know that I want to kill someone with a knife?"


    Dozens of generals were suddenly in an uproar, looking at Ye Tianze in disappointment, the leader said: "You really... let us down, you actually used the sword of the demon clan to destroy the reinforcements in the southern border. What is the difference between people!"


    Zhao Mingli also reacted, looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, and said, "You won''t really do this!"


    "Who said I did this?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You admitted it just now, but you still want to deny it?" Although the people of the Suzaku Legion hated the virtues of the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, and the five aristocratic clans.


    However, after all, they are all human races. They are not ashamed to use the swords of the demon race to kill people from the race. Even if they retaliate against the three sects, seven sects, and five aristocratic clans, they will feel uneasy in their hearts.


    "I did borrow a knife to kill people, but I didn''t borrow a knife from the demon clan, and I didn''t kill any reinforcements." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Then... Then whose knife did you borrow and who did you kill?" Zhao Mingli felt something was wrong.


    "It''s time, let''s fight!" Ye Tianze didn''t explain. He looked at the remaining 200,000 monster army and felt that he could swallow it.

 Chapter 745

    100,000 versus 200,000, the Suzaku Legion is naturally not afraid, but they all firmly believe that Ye Tianze has trapped the reinforcements of the major forces in the southern border.


    The original good impression of Ye Tianze has also disappeared because of this battle. In their opinion, there is not much difference between Ye Tianze and Zhao Mingli at this moment.


    But they did not reject Ye Tianze''s order for a decisive battle, because this might be the last chance to save the "reinforcement".


    As the horn of war sounded, the Suzaku Legion began to press heavily, and the people of Tiannan City were more likely to follow behind them as backup.


    The queen ant discovered the Suzaku Legion''s actions almost immediately, and she immediately ordered the demon army that was entering the portal to stop.


    The army of nearly 200,000 people formed a formation and began to meet the attack of the Suzaku Legion.


    However, the first person to attack was not the Suzaku Legion, but the Monster Race, because the magician of the Suzaku Legion had been attacked by the Monster Race when they were guarding the Suzaku City, and now they can only face the opponent''s secret technique and attack hard. !


    "huhuhuhu"


    Three huge fireballs in a row rose from the demon army. The sky in the evening was as bright as the afternoon, and the earth was dyed red.


    "Royal!"


    The leader of the general gave an order, and the strong man of the Vermillion Bird Army took out a huge shield from the storage ring almost immediately.


    The shields were quickly assembled together to form a huge formation, which blocked the entire legion in a tight fit.


    The soldiers in the rear also hid behind the shield, and as the bursting flames fell, the shield lit up with a terrifying spiritual light.


    "Boom"


    Three fireballs landed on the shield array one after another, and a terrifying loud noise erupted, and a huge heat wave spread from the core of the explosion.


    The warriors and shields in the front were melted directly, but the warriors behind immediately filled up the melted space.


    The Tiannancheng army hiding behind the shield was shocked by this scene. They watched as the soldiers who had made up were caught in flames and then melted again.


    The painful wailing made Tang Tianjun''s scalp numb, but he found that none of these warriors backed away.


    If it was melted and died in an instant, there would be no pain, but the soldiers who were added later died after persevering in the high temperature for a long time.


    However, none of the warriors who made up for it stepped back, even if the flames burned into the body, even if the body was melted, they did not take a step back.


    The Suzaku Legion soldiers behind them did not show the slightest grief, and they did not hesitate to make up for it in the first time.


    In this way, these warriors with large shields rushed to the front, blocking a round of the demon clan''s sorcery.


    Before the people from Tiannan City came back to their senses, after the sorcery was over, these people immediately put away their large shields, and the warriors who converted the water spiritual power into frost energy immediately released the frost energy, covering the charge. Legion.


    When the army of Tiannan City came back to their senses, the people of the Vermillion Bird Army rushed towards the army of the demon clan as if nothing had happened just now.


    They know that the demon sorcerers of the demon race will have a huge blank window after a round of combined attacks of sorcery.


    And this empty window period is the best opportunity for them to attack. As long as they kill the monster formation, the sorcerer will no longer be able to play a role.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, the wolf rider of the demon race appeared in the distance. The distance between them was less than three miles, and there were layers of obstacles in the place that could be easily crossed on weekdays.


    Tens of thousands of wolf riders attacked the Suzaku Legion from both sides, and the charging warriors ignored these wolf riders.


    They separated a part and set up a shield array on both sides. Between the gaps in the shield, countless spears stretched out, and spiritual power poured into the spears, like a hedgehog, waiting for the arrival of the wolf.


    "Clang clang"


    "kill!"


    The cries of killing and the sound of weapons clashing merged together, and the wolf rider rushed over and directly hit the shield formation. The first wave of the offensive was easily blocked by the Suzaku Legion, and thousands of wolf riders died instantly.


    However, more wolf riders poured in, and before the veterans drew their spears, they rushed into the shield formation.


    Seeing that the wolf horse came in, Tang Tianjun immediately held the knife and prepared to fight. Although he did not want to rush to the end, he could only obey Ye Tianze''s order.


    He originally thought that the members of the Suzaku Legion would stop charging to help the brothers in the shield formation, but Tang Tianjun soon discovered that the members of the Suzaku Legion did not stop.


    The forward took most of the legion and charged straight towards the demon camp, leaving behind only the fragmented shield army, which was still blocking the attack of the wolf cavalry.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun suddenly realized that he had made a huge mistake. It was not that the main force of the legion was ruthless and left these shield formation troops.


    But because this legion has long been accustomed to this kind of battle, each performing its own duties, and the people who are not dead now, does not mean that it will be easy in the future.


    Rushing into the monster army is just the beginning, and whether we can win depends on the main force of the monster army.


    They are so solemn, they are so uniform, their will is so firm that they cannot be shaken in the slightest.


    Tang Tianjun finally understood, where is the gap between his clan and the Suzaku Legion. They lacked countless experience in fighting the monster clan, and they lacked the unswerving belief in achieving their goals.


    "If it were me... I''m afraid... I''ve already delayed the opportunity and put the entire legion under the slaughtering knife of the demon clan!"


    Tang Tianjun cheered up, and without hesitation, he followed the main force and rushed towards the demon clan.


    "As expected of the garrison, the will is firm!" said Zhao Mingli from the rear.


    Even he, at this moment, is worshipped by the will of the Suzaku Legion.


    "There has never been a quiet time!" Ye Tianze said, "It''s just...someone is walking forward with a heavy load!"


    Zhao Mingli was at a loss for words for a while, and he found that Ye Tianze put away the laziness just now, and his face was extremely serious.


    Under Ye Tianze''s gaze, a little shame appeared in his heart. If you give this army the best weapons, give them the best shields, and give them the most resources, maybe...they can create more What a miracle!


    However, this trace of shame disappeared in an instant. Zhao Mingli was not someone who could be easily changed.


    At this time, the main force of the Vermillion Bird Army finally approached the Monster Race, but the Monster Race Shield Array was waiting in front of them!


    And they didn''t have cavalry or the help of mystics. They could only use their own flesh and blood to attack the shield formation of the demon clan and tear open the defense line of the demon clan.


    "It''s time to attack!" Ye Tianze rode on a donkey and suddenly ran towards the battle formation.


    "What are you doing, the first army commander should be in the rear!" Zhao Mingli was surprised.


    "I''m going to fight with my soldiers." Ye Tianze''s tone was calm, but unquestionable.


    Watching him go away, Zhao Mingli suddenly found that, looking around, there was no one there, and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 746

    The screams of killing were so loud, the blood stained the earth, and after paying a huge price, the main force of the Suzaku Legion finally approached the front of the demon clan.


    At this moment, the shield formation defending the Wolf Rider had already been torn apart, with nearly 5,000 people left, and only less than 2,000 people left, and all of them were injured.


    The wolf cavalry is harvesting the heads of the veterans step by step with their best cavalry battle.


    The veterans didn''t back down. They brandished spears and held large shields, fighting with the wolf riders in blood, just because they saw the main force and had already rushed out of the front line.


    "Eighty thousand people, just wanting to swallow 200,000 of my demon clan is really whimsical!" The ant queen stood in the center of the formation.


    "Lord Ant Queen is wise, if it wasn''t for keeping this hand, facing the 80,000 Vermillion Bird Legion, plus these miscellaneous cards, the final outcome is really hard to say." The two monster generals showed sarcastic smiles.


    Before that, the queen ant kept an eye on it. The demon army that entered the portal was not the main force. She kept all the last elites to prevent Ye Tianze''s attack.


    And the fact was as she expected, Ye Tianze really had no security, he was almost evacuated from the demon clan, and he even launched an attack.


    And this just fell into her trap.


    "Although I didn''t win Tiannan City, but... After this battle, there will be no Suzaku Legion in this world, and the territory of the human race will be left to my demon race!" The ant queen said with a smile.


    "Rumble"


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder-like sound of horse hooves resounded through the earth, and the queen ant and the remaining two generals of the monster clan immediately looked over.


    I saw a tinge of red suddenly appear on the hillside in the distance, and the queen ant suddenly thought of the instructions of Her Royal Highness, and she was terrified!


    "As long as the mountains and rivers are there, what is my life, hahahaha...Come on, beast!"


    On the battlefield, a seriously wounded veteran trembled while holding the spear in his hand and sneered.


    In front of him is a wolf riding leader, and the humanoid monster on it is waving a sword and slashing at the neck of the veteran.


    After the giant wolf heard this, he suddenly opened his mouth wide and decided to swallow the abominable human race in front of him.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, a knife of blood flashed, and the wolf rider took three steps forward, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    When the old soldier reacted, he found a man riding a donkey past him at a speed like lightning.


    He returned to his senses, only to find that the wolf rider and the humanoid monster on his body had been cut in half. The upper half, under the action of inertia, impacted in front of him. There was fear in his eyes.


    "It''s him!" Looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, the veteran''s heart was somewhat contradictory.


    Although Ye Tianze rescued him, he is not grateful to Ye Tianze, what should be hated is still hated, and... Ye Tianze, as the coach, left the rear, which seems very stupid, because this can''t change anything at all.


    However, as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he suddenly found that a touch of red appeared on the hillside in the distance.


    This smear of red is surrounded by black, which is the blood of evil spirits!


    "Rumble"


    The thunderous sound of horses'' hooves broke the original silence on the battlefield. The veterans of the shield formation were all stunned as they watched the cavalry with less than a thousand people galloping.


    "Blood... cavalry!" The veterans stared blankly at the scene in front of them.


    The appearance of the Blood Evil Cavalry disrupted the Wolf Rider''s position. They immediately turned their heads and went to meet them, but the Blood Evil Cavalry was too fast, like lightning, ten times faster than when the Wolf Rider was the fastest!


    It was still in the distance just now, and it was in front of him in the blink of an eye. When Long Yi waved his knife and cut off a wolf cavalry, the blood demon cavalry swept across the battlefield like the wind, leaving a tinge of red.


    When the veterans reacted, all the wolf cavalry had been harvested cleanly, without the slightest slack, and the blood demon cavalry gathered behind Ye Tianze, forming a blood-colored dragon.


    The veterans had seen the bloody cavalry formidable, and in the battle of Tiannan City defending the city, they had not seen the bloody cavalry for so long. They thought that these bloody cavalry had already died of exhaustion after that battle.


    "So...that''s the case!" The veterans looked at the back of the Xuesha cavalry, and suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s purpose.


    He left the Blood Evil Cavalry at the end, just to harvest the battlefield and catch the demon clan by surprise.


    The main force of the Suzaku Legion rushed to the front, and when they heard the rumbling sound of horses'' hooves, they couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. They thought it was the reinforcements from the demon clan.


    Although desperate, he did not change his original tactics, but rushed over to face the shield formation of the demon clan, only the last step, the last step...


    However, they did not rush to the front of the shield formation in the first place, not because their charge was interrupted, but because someone arrived one step ahead of them.


    This man was riding a stupid donkey, holding a heavy black spear in his hand, and slammed into the big shield of the monster clan.


    They were stunned when they saw this scene, because this man was the commander of the human army at the moment, and they couldn''t help but scold him for being stupid.


    With his fragile body, hitting the big shield of the monster clan, at such a fast speed, he will definitely be hit with flesh and blood!


    Fortunately, the Suzaku Legion did not recognize him as a coach, so it would not drop morale.


    It''s just that what made them feel extremely uncomfortable was that they encountered such a stupid stunned young man.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the veterans watched helplessly as the man hit the shield, but they didn''t close their eyes, they were used to this kind of scene.


    However, what surprised them was that Ye Tianze was not smashed into flesh. On his spear, the two spiritual powers of wind and fire converged, like a giant dragon, slamming into the shield formation of the demon clan, accompanied by that A loud bang.


    The shield formation was hit by a huge hole, and the donkey jumped up and got into the hole.


    The stunned veterans immediately reacted, even though they had greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth-generation ancestor several times before.


    But such a fighter, they will never miss it!


    However, faster than them, not only this "stupid" teenager, but also the cavalry who followed closely.


    These cavalrymen were like a bloody dragon. They followed the gap and killed it. The tightly-knitted monster shield formation was forcibly torn open a huge gap in an instant.


    Thousands of cavalrymen rushed in, slashing and slashing, their heads rolled, blood splashed, and all the fearful mourning of the monsters came from their ears.


    After the cavalry passed, the demon clan wanted to seal the gap immediately, but the main force of the Suzaku Legion had already arrived. Like a flood, they poured into the broken dike and tore the gap open again.


    The imaginary difficulties did not appear, because where the blood demon cavalry passed, a bloody road was left, and the demon clan did not have time to defend.


    When the Suzaku Corps rushed in, they encountered a group of demon army who were extremely hesitant under the impact of the blood demon cavalry.


    Finally, the human race and the demon race fought together, standing on the high slope, looking at Zhao Mingli, who was in front of this scene, dumbfounded.


    "The blood evil cavalry, and this blood evil cavalry, has such power!" Zhao Mingli praised.


    But the ant queen, who was far away from him, could not express such admiration. In her heart, there was only fear, the fear of being dominated by the blood demon cavalry.


    This fear is like a plague, and it permeates the entire demon army. Although the prince of the demon clan has blocked the news, rumors are spreading in the demon city!


    And when the blood evil cavalry really appeared, the seeds of fear in their hearts took root.


    The young man with the blood demon cavalry, in the army of the demon clan, as if entering a realm of no one, in less than a moment, he will slash all the dozens of sorcerers who are recuperating on the ground.


    What the queen ant saw was that the entire legion was collapsing, collapsing under fear, and with the entry of the Suzaku Legion, she finally realized the despair of His Royal Highness!


    This is 200,000 elites, the essence of a million army, but it was torn apart by this young man and the Suzaku Corps, which were less than 80,000 people, and they were completely destroyed.

 Chapter 747

    "My lord, my lord, retreat, retreat!" a general shouted.


    The stunned queen ant then reacted, glanced at the two generals, and said, "The army of one million has not been defeated, but the army of 200,000 has been defeated here, and Tiannan City has not yet been captured. You let me go back, how? Facing the Heavenly Demon Lord!"


    "Retire?" The Queen sneered, "It''s impossible to retire, as long as we kill that kid, we still have a chance!"


    The two generals looked at each other in dismay, but they quickly reacted. They looked at Ye Tianze, but found that they didn''t need to kill Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze brought the blood demon cavalry and rushed towards them.


    "An ant! An dare to fight me!" Ye Tianze''s voice spread throughout the battlefield.


    There was a moment of calm in the battlefield, and the soldiers on both sides were stunned, especially the Suzaku Corps, who had ignited a powder keg, and there were 10,000 words in their hearts that they wanted to say.


    why?


    Great situation, you are in the late stage of the king realm, and you actually want to fight the head coach of the monster clan? Isn''t this digging a hole for yourself and jumping into it?


    As they expected, the reaction of the demon clan was extremely strong. After the bloody cavalry rushed, and the Suzaku army and Tiannancheng army fought to the death, they were about to collapse.


    All of a sudden, the enemy''s main general wants to duel with his own main general, do you dare to believe it?


    Anyway, the demon clan is a little unbelievable, but the fact is happening in front of them, they have to believe it, it is like a big pie suddenly dropped from the sky, directly smashing the enemy''s main general, can you believe it?


    The ant queen is so angry that the ant tribe is the lowest group in the demon clan itself, because there are not many clansmen who can give birth to their own consciousness.


    But the ant powerhouse who gave birth to his own consciousness, the most disliked is being called an ant, let alone a humble human race.


    Moreover, this human race is not a strong man of the same level as Suzaku, but a junior who has not even entered the threshold of fairyland in the late stage of the king realm!


    "Why don''t you dare!" The queen ant rushed out.


    "The blood evil cavalry, line up." Ye Tianze ordered immediately, and the blood evil cavalry quickly formed a circle, blocking all the monsters from the outside.


    The blood suffocating suffocating to the sky shrouded everything around him.


    The veterans of the Suzaku Legion, seeing this scene, almost vomited blood out of breath, well, you are really smashed by the pie that fell from the world.


    "Arms, form an array!" The queen ant seized the opportunity and immediately gathered the army of demon clans, lining up in layers on the periphery of the blood demon cavalry.


    How could the Suzaku Army and Tiannancheng Army, who had just reacted, anticipated this scene and immediately besieged the defense circle desperately.


    The demon clan was also red-eyed. If the queen ant kills Ye Tianze, the morale of the human clan army will be greatly damaged, and they will not have the strength to fight.


    The same is true of the Suzaku Army and Tiannancheng Army. In their minds, Ye Tianze was not as bad as he imagined.


    At least, in the eyes of Tiannan City''s army, it is a god-like existence. There is something like morale that can''t be touched or seen, but it exists.


    Once the morale of the troops in Tiannan City collapsed, they would naturally be affected as well.


    So, with the portal as the center, a strange situation was formed. Ye Tianze and the ant queen were at the very core of the battlefield. Outside there was an encirclement of less than a thousand bloody cavalry. Fight with them.


    And the demon clan doesn''t seem to plan to fight with the blood evil cavalry, because they know that Ye Tianze is not an opponent of the queen ant at all.


    On the outside are the fierce attacks of the Suzaku Army and the Tiannancheng Army. They must rescue Ye Tianze, the coach who was smashed by a pie from the sky, from the siege.


    The outside world shouted and killed, but it did not affect the two people in the center of the battlefield.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and wanted to see what was so special about this human race boy, but found that this human race boy did not look much different from the ordinary human race. In the eyes of the demon race, as always Ugly and humble.


    "I really can''t imagine how a fool like you would defeat His Royal Highness the Prince?" The Queen Ant said mockingly.


    "If I''m stupid, isn''t your Crown Prince a fool?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Dare to insult His Royal Highness the Prince and smash your body into ten thousand pieces!" After the queen ant said, she turned her hands into two large black knives and slashed at Ye Tianze.


    The terrifying sword qi fell with the sound of the wind and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Qiangqiang"


    As soon as the donkey raised its legs, it went down with both feet, and directly sent the queen ant flying out. Ye Tianze raised the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, and blocked the attacking saber aura.


    When he put away the umbrella, he saw the queen ant staring straight at the donkey, and said angrily: "You traitor, you dare to betray the clan and return to the clan, I will tell the Lord Tianyao to punish your ten clans!"


    The donkey was smoking with anger, but his eyes were extremely worried, but when he thought of his own life, the donkey became calm. Compared with his life, his tribes were nothing.


    "You can''t go back!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Little bastard, if you have the ability, don''t let this traitor help you." The queen swung a big knife, "I can chop you into minced meat!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed a Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill, and suddenly felt the power in his body rushing out, his strength soared directly from the late King Realm to the late Fairy Realm.


    "Give you this chance!" After speaking, Ye Tianze held the Primordial Umbrella and immediately attacked the Queen Ant.


    "Looking for death." The queen ant couldn''t believe it, but she was not slow to live.


    The two knives fell, and they slashed on the Primordial Umbrella. Ye Tianze, who slashed straight, trembled all over, and the terrifying wind spirit force almost shattered his Primordial Umbrella.


    The Queen Ant''s attack of a gust of wind and rain hit the Primordial Umbrella, and Ye Tianze, who had entered the middle stage of Wonderland, was still unable to resist, and he didn''t even have a chance to counterattack.


    "Clang clang"


    After more than a dozen rounds, Ye Tianze felt numb in his hands and feet, and he couldn''t control his blood.


    "The power of a giant is really scary!" Ye Tianze swallowed.


    "What kind of treasure are you, it''s obviously just an immortal weapon, why is it so strong!" said the queen in surprise, "The double-edged blade of my body is comparable to an immortal weapon, so why can''t I break this one? umbrella!"


    "It''s my turn." In Ye Tianze''s body, the three major spiritual powers of Fenghuomu were running at the same time.


    The Overlord Spear unfolded, and the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a terrifying fire dragon, attacking the Queen Ant.


    The flame-burning void was distorted, and even the ant queen was taken aback. She knew that Ye Tianze had taken the Heavenly Divine Pill and his strength had increased, but his spiritual power had not changed in essence, and was still only a king.


    However, Ye Tianze''s fire spirit power at this moment has far surpassed the real power of Wang Dao, and it is enough to match the spirit power of fairyland.


    She waved her two knives and slashed directly at the fire dragon, but she didn''t expect that the two knives were cut in the air, and a large black spear emerged from the fire dragon''s eyebrows.


    There was a purple electric mans flashing in the big gun. This purple electric mans made her feel extremely dangerous, although it was only a little purple.


    "Chong"


    The spear landed straight on the queen''s chest, and a terrifying force poured in. With the intrusion of the purple peak, the flames followed the trend, and the queen felt that the layer of battle armor on her body was about to melt. The body on his body was eroded by both flames and electric mansions.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the queen smashed to the ground, and after rolling a few laps, she stabilized her figure, but the shadow of the guns in the sky had already fallen.


    Lei Lingli and Fire Spirit force together, turned into a purple dragon and a fiery red dragon, and finally gathered together and turned into a gun.


    "Ding"


    The long spear stabbed straight down, but was caught by the queen''s double knives, and could no longer move forward an inch. What was even more terrifying was that no matter how eroded the Thunder Spirit Power and Fire Spirit Power were, they couldn''t go any further.


    Instead, it was pushed back by a mysterious force, and the spear gradually lost its spiritual blessing.


    "The realm!" The air around Ye Tianze was frozen and dangerous.


    "Yes, it''s the realm. You don''t think that I will keep your hands on you and suppress your own realm. Then you are too naive!"


    The two knives slashed directly at Ye Tianze''s shoulders, and the terrifying wind spirit power formed countless knives around him, slashing down overwhelmingly.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the spear, turned it into an umbrella, and hid under the umbrella.


    "Clang clang"


    Countless wind blades fell on the umbrella, and the queen ant''s double knives fell and smashed into the center of the Primordial Umbrella.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face was as pale as paper.

 Chapter 748

    Thousands of knives fell in a row, and the queen finally stopped. She gasped and found that this umbrella was so tough, so many knives fell, and there was no trace left on it.


    "No, I clearly left countless traces just now, but... I actually repaired it myself!" The queen found something wrong.


    When Ye Tianze stood up and put away the Primordial Umbrella, the queen ant was relieved, because Ye Tianze was obviously seriously injured.


    But it was only a serious injury. He was not chopped into flesh. According to her original calculations, this was a half-step giant, and he had already been chopped into flesh.


    "I have to admit, you are stronger than most human races, no, you are stronger than most demon races!" said the queen ant, "Unfortunately... it''s over, even if this umbrella... can make you invincible. , but... the heavy pressure of the field, and the slashing of my sword, your body can''t bear it!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The queen felt a huge humiliation. "If you didn''t have this umbrella, you would have been chopped to pieces by me. Don''t laugh!"


    "You bastard, it''s really funny. You said just now that the donkey is not allowed to help me. I gave you a chance. You won''t want me to fight with a giant without weapons now," Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, this umbrella can''t save you, and the Suzaku Corps can''t save you." After the ant finished speaking, she immediately killed Ye Tianze.


    The heavy pressure of the field came with countless wind blades, but what was even more terrifying was the black blades that the queen''s two arms turned into.


    This time, Ye Tianze didn''t block with the Primordial Umbrella. He looked at the ant queen mockingly and said, "An ant, it''s an ant!"


    "You''re courting death." The queen roared angrily, the azure light from the sky fell, and the azure wind blade was more than ten times more than before.


    The dense sound of breaking through the sky was extremely harsh, and later, the two swords chopped off and fell on Ye Tianze''s shoulders.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly burst out with a terrifying blood evil spirit, and this blood evil spirit gathered around him, forming a huge whirlpool.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The wind blades that filled the sky fell, and they were all involved in the whirlpool. With a loud roar, Ye Tianze''s figure suddenly began to rise.


    In less than an instant, he grew into a giant of eight feet, with knotted muscles on his body that broke through his clothes, and his bronze-colored skin was like the surface of a mirror, without any edges and corners.


    A pair of black and white wings spread out, and it was ten feet long, and his eyes were filled with crimson flames, as if a demon had descended into the world.


    A terrifying coercion burst forth, it was the will of the sky!


    The ant queen who slashed with the knife was startled by the giant in front of her, especially the influence of the will of the sky, which made the spiritual power in her body uncontrollable.


    "Clang clang"


    She fell three times in a row, and was interrupted by Ye Tianze raising her hand. There was a vacuum in her domain, and it was three feet centered on the giant.


    "You...you are...what...what monster!" Being shocked back, those jet-black eyes were full of horror.


    "Hun Tian... Battle Body!" The donkey in the distance, seeing the scene in front of him, suddenly thought of the ancient legend about the human race in the demon clan.


    Fifty thousand years ago, the human race rose. The black and white wings dominated the four major ethnic groups. The human race formed a world in the cracks of the four major ethnic groups.


    Huntian Battle Physique, an ancient name, one dominates the ancestral witch body of the Wu clan, one dominates the chaotic body of the god clan, the other dominates the body of the blood god of the Shura clan, and the strongest physique that dominates the body of the demon clan. !


    And this physique is not born, but a person, forcibly created, just like he took his weak ethnic group, in this world, in the territory of the four ethnic groups, forcibly torn apart A place to live!


    The queen ant won''t understand what a chaotic body is, because she grew up from an ant soldier, and the ant soldier has no inheritance, let alone will.


    But that coercion made her instinctively fear, as if she had encountered a natural enemy.


    And this human race boy, from the middle stage of fairyland just now, has jumped to the late stage of fairyland, and even reached the strength of a half-step giant.


    The blood suffocating around him, blocking the erosion of her domain, this is an inviolable majesty, as if in ancient times, this majesty already existed, like an iron law!


    "In the end... who is he!" Donkey is familiar with the history of the human race, and even knows the history of the human race better than the human race itself.


    He knew that the man in the legend had no descendants!


    "What the hell, my dignified Heavenly Demon City''s generation giant, can''t I kill you as a human race!" Afterwards, he stabbed Ye Tianze with a knife.


    But Ye Tianze''s strength at the moment is far beyond the half-step giant.


    He had accumulated more than a year of blood evil spirit, which was stored in his bones and blood. More importantly, he was surrounded by blood evil cavalry.


    "Clang clang"


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, he slashed the knife with his sword and flew out. It felt as if the hoofs of a donkey had knocked her into the air.


    However, Ye Tianze was more calm and calm, while the donkey used all his strength.


    "Impossible, impossible!" The ant queen said in a sullen voice, "Why is this happening, why is this happening, can''t I even kill a human race?"


    Donkey looked at this scene and scolded: "Idiot, of course you can''t defeat him. If you can defeat him, then what do I have to do with the demon clan and the demon emperor!"


    After he finished speaking, he regretted it a little. Ye Tianze just glanced at him, and his hair stood on end.


    "You traitor, what right do you have to say to me, I must kill this human race today!" The queen roared.


    Immediately it turned into a huge black ant, and a pair of transparent wings "buzzed" behind him, and a mouthful of green venom was sprayed towards Ye Tianze.


    Immediately after, the poisonous liquid turned into countless ant soldiers, swarming towards Ye Tianze, and then the wind blade in the field formed again, and with coercion, rolled towards Ye Tianze.


    The sky-filled ant soldiers continued to differentiate, and finally turned into countless tiny ant soldiers, enough to be in the tens of millions. Their bodies were as hard as the blades of an ant queen, densely crawling all over Ye Tianze''s body, spitting venom.


    "Boom"


    The purple electric glow, accompanied by the bloody energy, erupted from the body. The venom of the ant soldiers couldn''t corrode the Chaos Battle Body at all.


    When the blood suffocation and thunder spirit power erupted, tens of millions of ant soldiers turned into fly ash in an instant.


    But the Queen''s offensive came in the blink of an eye, with six legs, four of which turned into four giant black knives, telling the whirling to strangle Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the Primordial Umbrella came out of Ye Tianze''s hand, it turned into a stick. He lifted the stick and hit the Queen Ant.


    "Clang clang"


    As soon as the stick went down, one of the queen''s knives was smashed, and four sticks in a row were broken, and all four knives were broken.


    The painful queen uttered a sharp scream, but was hit by Ye Tianze''s stick on the forehead, and the power of the divine weapon burst forth.


    The black skull was directly smashed open.


    "Heavenly Cudgel! How... how could there be an Equalling Stick!" Donkey looked at the scene in front of him, and was extremely shocked.


    Leaving the Qitian stick aside, this gang fell into a rude and brutal way, which is also in line with the image in the legend.


    "How... how... how... how... how... how..." The queen ant''s body trembled.


    Ye Tianze walked step by step, the Primordial Umbrella turned into a blood god knife, and he slashed with three consecutive knives, directly severing the six legs of the queen ant.


    "This thing has some uses. It''s very good for refining weapons." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The donkey''s scalp was numb, and he subconsciously took two steps back. His donkey''s hooves are also very hard, which is better for refining weapons.

 Chapter 749

    Looking at the ground, the ant queen whose limbs were broken, Ye Tianze''s body gradually recovered, and soon changed to its original state.


    "Very unwilling?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Not reconciled!" said the queen ant gritted her teeth.


    "You have a domain, why don''t I?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Since you entered the camp of this cavalry, you have already entered my domain."


    When the queen ant saw the cavalry, she thought of Xuesha again, and finally understood, and cursed: "Cunning and vicious..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze chopped off her head with one knife, while the donkey in the distance looked at Ye Tianze, took down the inner elixir of the queen ant, and put it into the Qiankun ring with a happy face, He looked over with satisfaction.


    The donkey was trembling all over. When the queen ant entered the center of the cavalry, he wanted to remind the queen ant, but he didn''t dare, because the more terrifying female doll of the Western royal family placed a ban on her body.


    From the beginning to the end, this was a trap, a trap composed of blood evil cavalry. He did not understand how Ye Tianze controlled these blood evil cavalry, but he could feel that these blood evil cavalry were actually one with Ye Tianze.


    The queen ant thinks highly of herself, thinking that she can crush Ye Tianze by virtue of her cultivation, and with a strong domain, she can defeat this young man, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze''s blood demon cavalry, after the chaotic battle body unfolds, is itself field from the outside in.


    However, the donkey found that although these blood demon cavalry played some roles, their real role was actually used to cover up the existence of this chaotic fighting body.


    "You...you can''t kill me, I...I won''t say anything. I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you all my life, and serve you all my life." Ma Yudong said tremblingly.


    "Kill you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "No no no, I still lack a mount, you are barely qualified, but if you dare to do it again, I will chop you up and make donkey meat on fire! "


    "No, never again." Ma Yudong said.


    The battle in the outside world is still going on. The two generals of the monster clan fought fiercely and suffered heavy damage. They did not allow the Suzaku Legion and Tiannancheng army to advance further.


    Both parties knew that it was not them that decided the outcome this time, but the decisive battle inside.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the rear of the demon clan, saying: "The blood of evil spirits, dissipate!"


    "The decisive battle is over!" The two Yaozu generals finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they didn''t know why the queen ants had to linger for so long, it was finally over. Once the Suzaku Legion''s heart was scattered, they could counterattack.


    At that time, not only will Tiannan City be taken down, but also the last reinforcements of the human race will be broken, which is like killing two birds with one stone.


    The battlefield suddenly calmed down, and several generals of the Suzaku Corps greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors with a "squeak" in their hearts.


    They looked at Tang Tianjun and found that Tang Tianjun''s face was lost. It can be said that he is now the commander of the entire Tiannan City army.


    The army of Tiannan City was also lost, because Ye Tianze died, and Ye Tianze was the soul of the entire Tiannan City.


    An army without a soul is just a plate of loose sand, even worse than those bad cards.


    "Hahaha..." One of the generals of the demon clan laughed, "You guys are really powerful, but unfortunately, a idiot commander is on the stand, the demon clan... attack!"


    In the face of the overwhelming force of the demon clan, the generals of the Vermillion Bird Legion did not intend to step back. Behind them was Tiannan City, and behind Tiannan City was the southern border.


    They can''t go back!


    "Are you still stubbornly resisting?" said the general of the monster clan, "Your death is of no value at all, so why not just run for your life?"


    "Hahahaha..." Several generals suddenly laughed wildly, and the leader said, "As long as the mountains and rivers are there, my life is worthless!"


    "Be stubborn, kill them all!" The two generals of the monster race rushed up.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance, and the rear camp of the demon clan was in chaos. When people turned around, they saw that the blood demon cavalry suddenly gathered into a group, guarding the portal, and slaughtered in the rear.


    "Tang Tianjun, don''t you dare to fight without me? Waste, I value you so much, how can you be so fragile, how can you be a big deal." A familiar voice came.


    The lost Tiannancheng army suddenly raised his head, Tang Tianjun''s eyes widened, and in a trance, he saw a young man riding a donkey in the distance, holding a knife in his hand, cut off the head of a bull demon.


    Those eyes were still as firm as when they first met.


    "Lord Lord... still... still alive!"


    "Hahahaha, trash, I am trash. As long as you are not dead, Lord, you are greeting my eighteenth generation ancestors, and I also suffer."


    Seeing the young man, the army of Tiannan City immediately had a high morale, while the people of the Vermillion Bird Army looked at each other in dismay, and it felt like a dream.


    "This kid... is still alive, how is it possible, the ant queen is a giant, and he... is just a king!"


    "Bringing a thousand cavalry, destroying the army of one million monsters, and saving our people, it is a feat to create such a miracle."


    "Then you scolded him just now, and you must have greeted the eighteen generations of ancestors from the bottom of your heart."


    "I... I did greet him, but... how can there be a commander like him, who doesn''t sit in the rear, and runs to the front to fight with the commander of others. He is not stupid, but... Now it seems that I am stupid, stupid. That''s all, as long as you can win this war, you will die here and be buried here, and I will recognize it!"


    The army of the demon clan that was attacked by the front and back suddenly became in chaos. Ye Tianze was still alive, that is to say, the ant queen who commanded them was already dead.


    "Impossible, how could Lord Ant Queen be defeated? Although Lord Ant Queen is not the strongest giant in Tian Yao City, but... she is also a giant, that kid is only in the late stage of King Realm, it must be fake, it must be fake, can''t Chaos, dare to retreat to the latter, kill!"


    The general of the demon clan worked hard to calm down the military.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly dropped a head and smashed it in front of him. When he looked closely, his face was extremely ugly.


    "You should all know this head. Yes, it is your ant queen. Your ant queen has already been chopped off by Lao Tzu!"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    This head, this sentence, is like the straw that broke the camel''s back, and fear is like the plague. The entire battlefield is permeated, but this is the fear of the demon race, not the fear of the human race.


    The Suzaku Legion and the soldiers of Tiannan City joined forces to press them up. The demon clan died and ran, and most of them retreated towards the portal.


    "Go, withdraw Suzaku City, withdraw Suzaku City!" the general of the monster clan shouted.


    The remaining 70,000 or 80,000 monster clan army immediately rushed to the portal like a flood, and another monster clan general said: "Don''t be afraid of him, he only has less than a thousand cavalry, trample him to death, we will be able to go home!"


    "Go home?" Ye Tianze sneered, "You can''t go back, kill!"

 Chapter 750

    The blood demon cavalry, like a group of ruthless killing puppets, slashed down with a knife, and the demon clan that rushed up was cut off.


    The demon clan thought that they could overwhelm the cavalry with less than a thousand people.


    However, the cavalry, which was less than a thousand people, was like a mountain, standing in front of them, and the side facing them was still a cliff.


    The demon clan began to despair, no matter how they attacked, no matter how desperate they were, even if they didn''t want their lives, they still couldn''t shake the blood evil cavalry.


    Looking at the faces of the human race, the bloody aura on their bodies is like the evil spirits from hell. They waved their knives ruthlessly and cooperated closely, but apart from the sound of waving the knives, they even breathed. Can''t hear.


    What is even more terrifying is the pair of eyes, which are extremely cold, and they are just as cold, just like the eyes of that young man.


    The two generals of the monster clan finally stepped back. They looked at the bloody cavalry in front of them, and then looked back at the Suzaku Legion. They finally found that the human cavalry, which was less than a thousand, was more than tens of thousands of people than the Suzaku Legion. inferior.


    "Even if you can destroy us, you will not be able to take back Suzaku City, and your reinforcements will all be buried with us, hahaha..."


    The general of the demon clan laughed and said, "Do you think that only your human race has such a backbone that you are not afraid of death? No, our demon clan also has it, even today..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted directly: "Reinforcement? Oh, there has never been any reinforcements, and this portal leads to not Suzaku City. If my guess is correct, there are nearly 800,000 monsters left. The army, at this moment should be fighting against the Spirit Race!"


    "What do you mean?" The monster general didn''t understand at first, but suddenly realized, "You...you...you..."


    The two generals finally collapsed. They thought of the way Ye Tianze had come. He had entered Tiannan City from the rear of the demon clan.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no response from the portal. No matter how many reinforcements from the Terran were, it was impossible for a single message to pass through. This was a two-way portal.


    Then, there is only one reason for all of this, and that is the reinforcements heading towards the portal, either completely wiped out or restrained by some terrifying opponent.


    Human race, naturally do not have this ability!


    After half an hour, the remaining 10,000 troops of the demon clan disarmed their fists and surrendered. Yes, they surrendered.


    For the first time in 50,000 years, the Vermillion Bird Legion could hardly believe that these monsters would surrender. You must know that these guys have never looked down on the human race.


    Even the Suzaku Legion was regarded as an opponent by them, but they never surrendered, because in the eyes of the Monster Race, it was a shame to surrender to the Human Race. Only the lowest class would surrender to the Human Race.


    But this time, the elites of these Heavenly Demon City have surrendered, and if they can live to the end, they are naturally the elites among the elites, and their wills have been killed.


    The two generals are dead, and the queen of the demon clan is dead. Facing this ferocious human army, they will no longer be able to give birth to that arrogant demon heart.


    The people from the Suzaku Legion gathered around, and the general led by them said, "Lord Lord, how are they going to deal with it?"


    "Kill it!" Ye Tianze said.


    Before the general could react, with the sound of a sound knife slashing into the flesh, the remaining monsters were all chopped off.


    They didn''t even have time to scream.


    "This...killing prisoners...this is a kind of..." The general led by them was a little uncomfortable, because the Suzaku Legion never killed prisoners.


    "They are invaders, and they are invading the territory of the human race. If they are holding the knife at this moment, I don''t think they will be soft-hearted to you." Ye Tianze said, "The battlefield has its own rules of the battlefield, and they have reached the point of desperate fighting. Isn''t it ridiculous to talk about rules?"


    The Suzaku Legion looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect that this would be what a young man said, but they seemed to understand a little.


    "I don''t care about the Suzaku Legion, but...from now on, the Tiannancheng army will follow this example!" Ye Tianze said, "Tang Tianjun, have you heard? In the future, any demon who steps into the territory of the human race will be killed without mercy!"


    "No!" tens of thousands of people shouted in unison.


    After going through the baptism of the battlefield, the army of Tiannan City has undergone a qualitative transformation. They understand what war is, which is completely different from their usual hunting.


    The old people in Tiannan City also understood something, and sometimes, they can''t go back!


    "Arrange, prepare... to fight!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    As soon as the words fell, the blood demon cavalry suddenly lined up, facing the portal, and almost at the same time, the people of Tiannan City and the Suzaku Legion also began to line up.


    In this battle, the Suzaku Legion lost more than 20,000 people, while the 20,000-strong army in Tiannan City suddenly lost nearly 10,000 people. Such battle losses are entirely because they have no experience in dealing with the demon clan, and more people do not understand it. Laws of the battlefield.


    They are very strange. Could it be that most people think that the demon clan will come out of the portal.


    Even at this moment, the people of the Suzaku Legion still believed that Ye Tianze had trapped the reinforcements from the southern border in Suzaku City.


    Time passed quickly, the army guarded the portal, stood in the wind for nearly half an hour, and the portal suddenly lit up with a dazzling light.


    They all knew that someone was teleporting from the other end of the portal.


    However, when these things appeared, everyone was stunned. This was a group of golden armored troops covered in blood.


    These people held golden spears, which were as tall as two human races, and their golden armors did not shine. Instead, the years were lost, revealing an ancient charm.


    They have sharp ears, and each of them is extremely beautiful. Even if they are covered in blood, they still maintain a neat military appearance. As soon as they exit the portal, they hold a golden shield and set up a defense.


    After a while, thousands of people occupied hundreds of feet of the portal, facing the blood demon cavalry far away.


    "Spiritual Race!" The people from the Vermillion Bird Legion looked at it at a loss.


    The people in Tiannan City couldn''t react, because this was the first time they had seen the Spirit Race, and they didn''t have much impression of this legendary group.


    "No wonder, no wonder the demon army did not return. It turns out... it turned out that he had already changed the teleportation base of the portal."


    "Yes, I heard that he has been to the Spirit Race, but how did the Spirit Race portal be used by him? Moreover, how could he change the base point of the portal? Is he still an array mage?"


    While the Suzaku Legion was surprised, there was also a lot of discussion, this move was really wonderful.


    They finally understood why Ye Tianze chased the demon clan at first, but did not attack, and waited so long before attacking.


    The demon clan couldn''t believe that their portal had been manipulated by others, but the other side of the portal was still a terrifying spiritual clan.


    They didn''t seem to find any other way outside of fighting, because when one side of the portal was teleporting, the other side couldn''t teleport.


    "The army of 800,000 people was killed just like that. These Spirit Races are really terrifying!" said the Suzaku Legion.


    "What are they going to do? Revenge? If it''s revenge, we can''t hold it." The people from the Suzaku Legion felt a lot of pressure.


    Just after the demon clan was killed, the spirit clan came again, and it felt as if this war would never be finished.

 Chapter 751

    However, although the spirit clan army organized a defense, it did not attack until a spirit clan wearing a splendid robe walked out.


    Everyone was stunned, they had never seen such a beautiful man before.


    "It''s you again!" Seeing Ye Tianze, the spirit clan had a bitter expression on their face, "The last time I destroyed my spirit clan''s holy mountain, this time I led the demon clan to attack my spirit clan, you... "


    The Spirit Race that came here is the Spirit Race creature Ye Sen.


    "It''s me." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why, do you want to fight?"


    Ye Sen, who was struggling to draw a rope, looked at the corpses in front of him, then looked at the suffocating cavalry and the Suzaku regiments in the distance, which were stained with blood, and hesitated.


    But at this moment, he suddenly looked into the distance, which was the direction of Tiannan City, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "You are here, planting a tree..."


    "Yes, but it was abandoned by your spiritual ancestors." Ye Tianze quickly interrupted, "If you want to take it back, that''s fine, but you have to pass our level."


    When Ye Sen heard this, he immediately wanted to look at a monster: "You are so stupid, so stupid, even my spiritual ancestors dare not touch it, you dare to plant it, I will not fight with you, and immediately evacuate here!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Sen took the people and immediately withdrew to the portal, without turning his head, as if there was a plague on Ye Tianze''s body, afraid of being infected.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked back and thought.


    The Vermillion Bird Army and the Tiannancheng Army were at a loss, so is this the end? Don''t play a game?


    When they were wondering, the light of the portal suddenly became weak, and finally disappeared gradually. After a closer look, they found that it was the power of the formation stone, which had disappeared.


    "Fortunately, the power of the formation stone disappeared, or else..."


    The generals of the Suzaku Legion breathed a sigh of relief, and they couldn''t bear to fight the Spirit Race again. Even if they could win, they would still lose a lot.


    And judging from the speed with which the Spiritual Race annihilated nearly 800,000 Monster Race troops just now, these guys are obviously not easy to mess with.


    "It''s finally over." Tang Tianjun sat down on the ground.


    Seeing Ye Sen leave, Ye Tianze was still a little disappointed. If the Spirit Race really fought with them, maybe they would be able to leave a lot behind.


    Don''t you see, the battle armors on those Spirit Races are all made of top-quality materials, and they are almost full of treasures.


    It would be even better if they could capture a few captives of the Spirit Race. Maybe it could shorten the growth cycle of the Tree of Life and accelerate its advancement.


    With a sigh, Ye Tianze checked the portal and tried to connect the base point again, but found that the base point disappeared.


    Obviously, after Ye Sen returned, he directly destroyed the hidden portal.


    Seeing Tang Tianjun sitting paralyzed on the ground, Ye Tianze raised his hand and a thunderbolt fell: "Who said it''s over?"


    Tang Tianjun dodged very quickly, turned over, stood up, looked at the dark place, and said, "Why are you hacking me?"


    "The war is not over yet." Ye Tianze said.


    "Anyone else?" Tang Tianjun grimaced.


    "Suzaku City no more?" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone.


    When the Suzaku Legion heard this, their eyes immediately lit up: "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Monster tribe''s millions of troops have all been wiped out. Suzaku City is empty. Let''s... we can take back Suzaku City. Let''s go now, go now."


    The excited tears of the veterans were about to fall. During this period of time, they didn''t feel well at all. Nine hundred thousand brothers died in Suzaku City.


    However, they couldn''t even get the corpse back, but thinking about how depressed they were, they didn''t even think that when they were alive, they could still see the place where they had spent most of their lives.


    Not to mention, there is still hope in this life, and I will bring Suzaku City back!


    Looking at these veterans weeping, Tang Tianjun and others were also a little sad. No one could understand the sadness of these veterans better than the people of the Futian clan. They were real warriors.


    "Don''t cry, go back and pack up, bring the shuttle, and rush to Suzaku City." Ye Tianze said, "This is a happy event."


    "Yes, it''s a happy event, a happy event." The veterans wiped away their tears.


    On the way back, Zhao Mingli didn''t understand what happened to the last golden armored warriors, and he still didn''t understand why the reinforcements from the demon clan did not arrive.


    "It''s all thanks to you. You gave me a base for the teleportation gate, but..." Ye Tianze said, "I didn''t even think that the teleportation gate would be in the Holy Spirit City, you old boy, Don''t worry about it!"


    When Zhao Mingli heard it, he remembered the private auction that he saw Ye Tianze at first, and he gave Ye Tianze a jade slip with detailed information about the secret realm of Suzaku.


    And there is indeed a base point for the teleportation gate, but I didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would use it here, and also pit the Spirit Clan.


    "When I gave it to you, I never imagined that it could be used in so many ways, and I didn''t cheat you. After all, I haven''t been to that place." Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "How can I have a share of this credit? Bar."


    Hearing this, several generals of the Suzaku Legion beside him suddenly looked down with contempt. He hid in the rear to watch the play during the battle. Now that he has won, he is the one who ran out to grab the credit. nausea.


    However, they are used to it, as long as the army''s military supplies are constant, they will not care about this credit.


    "Your share?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Yeah, I forgot about your share, a supervisor who wanted to run away from the very beginning, and a superintendent who never thought about going with him from the very beginning. We are the chief of Tiannan City who fight side by side, how could I forget you."


    When Zhao Mingli heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, I have a bigger credit for you, I don''t know if Master Zhao wants it or not?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What''s the credit?" Zhao Mingli was smart and knew that Ye Tianze didn''t hold back anything good.


    "Come on, cut down Lord Zhao and bury him on the spot," Ye Tianze said.


    The generals of the Suzaku Legion on the left and right were stunned for a moment, and without saying a word, they drew their swords and slashed at Zhao Mingli.


    As soon as Zhao Mingli looked real, he immediately collapsed to the ground and said angrily, "I don''t want to take any credit, I don''t want to take any credit, spare me one and offend the Zhao family, it will not do you any good, what''s more, my sister is the queen of heaven, she You know everything, if you kill me..."


    "Don''t worry, His Majesty the Human Emperor will definitely reward Mr. Zhao''s credit. After all, Mr. Zhao sacrificed himself for others, fought bravely in the face of the attack of the monster clan, and finally was killed by the vicious monster clan. Mr. Zhao''s contribution is indispensable, and he deserves it. Great prize."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m afraid, the Zhao family will set up a tablet for Lord Zhao, and line up with the ancestors of the Zhao family. After all, the Zhao family has never been a hero like Mr. Zhao, a heroic and fearless hero, I Compared to Master Zhao, that little credit is nothing."


    Zhao Mingli finally understood what Ye Tianze meant, and suddenly stood up: "Don''t scare me, I don''t want military merit, okay."


    Tang Tianjun held back his laughter, and finally couldn''t help it, and almost bent over with a smile.


    "I didn''t scare you."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "I don''t care what happened in the past, but now, in my Tiannan territory, if someone dares to covet the credit of others, don''t say your sister is the queen of heaven, even if your father is the emperor, I will kill it!"


    Tang Tianjun immediately put away his smile, and everyone looked solemn. Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze, who has been laughing and laughing on weekdays, was suddenly so serious in this matter that they had long been accustomed to, and he was so serious when he became serious.


    "If you want military merit, you have to take your own life to earn it!" Ye Tianze said, "If you dare to steal it, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 752

    Zhao Mingli gritted his teeth, obviously not convinced, but finally nodded.


    But he quickly smiled, but Ye Tianze looked at him and immediately put away the smile.


    "Why don''t you just kill him!" Tang Tianjun said in a voice transmission, "Isn''t it a great disaster for such a person to stay in Tiannan City?"


    "Although he is a great scourge, if he can think of Tiannan City, it will be someone else''s great scourge."


    Ye Tianze said, "What''s more, people like Zhao Mingli can''t be killed. If you kill this Zhao Mingli, the next Zhao Mingli will hide and make you worse, so you have to keep him and let him This kind of person plays his role and gathers thousands of Zhao Mingli together to stand in the light, which is at least better than letting them stand in the dark."


    "I don''t understand." Tang Tianjun shook his head.


    "You''ll understand sooner or later, now... go and accept the honor that belongs to you." Ye Tianze rode a donkey and took the lead, and quickly disappeared into Tiannan City.


    At first, Tang Tianjun didn''t understand what Ye Tianze''s last sentence meant, but when he entered the city, he suddenly understood.


    Because the woman who used to please him in every possible way but dismissed him, and even stared at him with disgust, is now looking at him with a very strange look.


    This made Tang Tianjun feel uncomfortable and always wanted to avoid her gaze, but when he thought that he was a dignified man and neither stole nor robbed him, why should he avoid her gaze?


    So, he raised his head, raised his chest, and walked slowly past her, never looking at him. He admitted that he was still a little afraid to meet her eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what that look meant, Tang Tianjun still had a little sense of accomplishment in his heart, at least he knew that it wasn''t annoying.


    After the battle at the top of the city, Gong Yaping had completely changed her mind on Tang Tianjun. She felt extremely annoyed for her previous behavior.


    When Tang Tianjun and the others went out of the city to chase the demon clan without hesitation, although Gong Yaping didn''t know what other people thought, she really broke into a cold sweat for Tang Tianjun, and was worried about her from beginning to end.


    She also thought about how the children of her dignified and noble family could worry about such a man, and what qualifications does he have to worry about him?


    She was very conflicted in her heart and didn''t understand why she became like this.


    Countless times, she thought that these people would never come back, and she suppressed the worry in her heart.


    Suddenly, at the top of the city, someone shouted, look, they are back, our army is back.


    Gong Yaping never imagined that she would subconsciously run to the top of the city to see. She looked from a distance and counted a head, hoping to see that familiar face.


    When she couldn''t see it, her heart was empty, and when she saw that familiar face in the crowd, and at the front of the crowd, she was suddenly overjoyed, but found that her face was wet.


    She touched her face, only to realize that she was in tears, for a savage she once dismissed and once felt disgusting.


    At this moment, she seemed to have the answer, she looked at Tang Tianjun walking past her, and when she saw Tang Tianjun, she avoided her gaze, raised her head, and walked past her aloofly.


    Is he getting revenge? Yes, he had hurt him so much, of course he had reason to retaliate, if it was her, she would also retaliate.


    However, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart, because she suddenly found out that it was not that others were not worthy of him, but that she was not worthy of this man.


    And she can only watch helplessly, the person she likes slips away quietly from her side, he is the hero of Tiannan City, he is also the hero of Tiannan, and he will even become the hero of the entire southern border, the hero of the human race.


    And she... the pearl of the palace family, is worthless now, just a... Tiannan City captive, just...


    Except for Tang Tianjun, many people have this feeling. They are not good at receiving that strange gaze. They can only force their composure and walk over with their heads held high.


    They... still have tasks, and they still have to recover Tiannan City.


    Lost person, there is a lost person task, Gong Yaping was quickly ordered to leave the city and clean the battlefield.


    The children of these sectarian clans have never done such hard work in their entire lives, but in Tiannan City, they have eaten all the hardships they have endured in their entire lives.


    And when they saw the battlefield, they were all stunned, and many people couldn''t help but spit it out.


    Corpses, corpses all over the mountains and plains, blood, blood that converges into a river!


    Suddenly, Gong Yaping and her companions thought of the Suzaku Corps entering the city, Tang Tianjun, and those warriors.


    Here, what kind of tragic scene just went through? And they went back alive, which is something they couldn''t imagine.


    The people who fell from the demon race far surpassed the people who fell from the human race, and these are all invincible demon races. Those monsters that they once looked up to, they were afraid of, and would dream of in their dreams at night when they were young!


    But they fell, all fell on the land of this human race, and it was the men who killed them just now.


    "What are you doing, don''t work fast, do you think you are still in the sect and clan? I tell you, you are all prisoners now, if anyone dares to be lazy for me, I will kill him with a whip, and whoever dares to run, I Just break his leg!"


    A fairyland powerhouse glanced at everyone coldly. In his eyes, these captives were simply a group of worms wasting resources.


    He didn''t know why the city lord kept these people here.


    "Did you win?" Lan Yuheng almost became the commander of the entire battle. Although the Suzaku Corps, Tiannancheng, and Ye Tianze were not ignored, he was the key planner.


    Without him, this victory would not have been possible.


    "Immediately report to Yulong City, and send it to His Majesty the Emperor at the fastest speed." Zhao Mingli called someone over.


    It wasn''t until he watched the man leave that he breathed a sigh of relief. In the human race, no force could compare to his Zhao family in terms of the speed of delivering news.


    When the water is done, he wants to see what Ye Tianze can do to him!


    He walked to the door and suddenly saw in the distance, the soldiers who were about to go out to conquer Suzaku City, Zhao Mingli was stunned.


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of the scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the people who fell in front of him, and the soldiers who came back with him, all covered in bruises.


    His heart was suddenly touched for a moment, he began to pace in the room, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Damn, how could this be, how could I be like this, could I be influenced by that kid? No, Zhao Mingli, you are the Zhao family, you are the Zhao family, he dare not do anything to you!" Zhao Mingli said to himself Said to himself.


    Suddenly, he calmed down, sat back, wrote a new memorial, called someone again, and said, "This memorial, report it to the emperor, with the fastest speed!"


    "How fast?"


    "Three days, within three days, I must send Laozi to Yulong City!" Zhao Mingli roared.


    After watching this person go out, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was a little annoyed in his heart, and suddenly he laughed to himself again, smiled and said, "You damn little bastard, I''m not suffering from this. Your threat is not moved by you, I just...just...just want to gain your trust, yes, I just want to gain your trust."

 Chapter 753

    After Lan Yuheng passed the news, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he went outside, he met Zhao Mingli.


    Seeing Zhao Mingli''s relaxed look, Lan Yuheng''s expression changed immediately: "Have you sent your message?"


    "Send it out." Zhao Mingli said calmly.


    "Send to the Emperor''s Palace?" Lan Yuheng had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "No, I will report directly to His Majesty the Emperor." Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    "You...you shouldn''t...you shouldn''t take their credit!" Lan Yuheng''s face became ugly.


    Especially after seeing the expression on Zhao Mingli''s face, his face suddenly became frosty, and he turned and walked into the house.


    However, Zhao Mingli stopped him and said, "Don''t waste your time. When it comes to transporting resources, my Zhao family is not as good as Jubaozhai, but when it comes to delivering information, your Jubaozhai is not as good as my Zhao family."


    "You crazy thing, you actually used the three-day dark line to grab credit, do you still have humanity?" Lan Yuheng roared and punched up.


    Zhao Mingli flashed his figure, avoided the past, and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t have time to fight with you, as the young master of Jubaozhai, who will inherit Jubaozhai in the future, how can you be so emotional, have you forgotten? , you and Tiannancheng are not a body of interest at all!"


    Lan Yuheng gritted his teeth and ran directly to the secret realm. He originally wanted to find Ye Tianze and tell him about it, so that he could be prepared, and found that Ye Tianze had long since disappeared.


    I asked Qin Weiyang, only to know that Ye Tianze was going to recover Suzaku City, Qin Weiyang said angrily: "He said he would give Suzaku City to that bird as a betrothal gift, it''s really not something, I was so good to him, he gave it I have an egg!"


    "That bird?" Lan Yuheng listened for a long time before realizing that Qin Weiyang was talking about Suzaku.


    Immediately speechless, he hurriedly left the secret realm. He couldn''t let Zhao Mingli succeed, or he would chill the hearts of the entire Tiannan City.


    If this kind of big loss is spread on others, he is too lazy to take care of it, but if it is spread on his own brother, it is absolutely impossible!


    Even if he went to Yulongcheng to meet the emperor, he must expose Zhao Mingli''s conspiracy, and even hesitant to turn against the Zhao family.


    Ten days later, he rushed back to the southern realm, where he was going to change to a faster shuttle to go to the Yulong realm, but found a strange thing.


    Everyone in Zhoutian City had smiles on their faces, as if every household was marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Only when I asked, did I know that the emperor''s angel had already come and read out the decree of His Majesty the emperor in public, and the angel was rushing to Tiannan City.


    Lan Yuheng was dumbfounded. He was not only one step slower, but many steps slower. Obviously, the emperor had already received Zhao Mingli''s letter and had already conveyed the decree.


    The emperor''s decree is irreversible, even if he rushes to Yulong City to overturn the case at this moment, it will not have much effect.


    At this moment, he could only wish that Zhao Mingli''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, stuffed into the toilet, and suppressed for tens of thousands of years!


    "This guy is simply a beast!" Zhao Mingli roared.


    "Who is the young master scolding?" A voice came.


    Lan Yuheng took a look and found that it was Lan Yu: "Of course he scolds Zhao Mingli for this beast. You don''t really think that this is all his credit, right?"


    "Zhao Mingli? Did he take the credit from you?" Lan Yu said, "It''s a big deal, I think you''re annoyed. The master heard that you''re back and told you to go back."


    "What a big deal? This is also a big deal? There is a bottom line in being a human being, okay? Zhao Mingli has swallowed the credit of the Suzaku Army and Tiannan City soldiers, shouldn''t he be scolded? His Zhao family really lacks this credit, they are like maggots. ..." Lan Yuheng cursed.


    Lan Yu was stunned when he heard it, but he quickly understood and said, "The news that His Majesty received was delivered by Zhao Mingli? I said why so fast, I didn''t get any news from Jubaozhai, and His Majesty the Emperor actually Got the news so quickly."


    "Three-day dark line, he Zhao Mingli also did it!" Lan Yuheng said angrily, he felt a little guilty and didn''t know how to face the soldiers of Tiannan City and Suzaku Corps when he went back.


    "If the news is really delivered by Zhao Mingli, then it''s really a ghost, this guy actually... did not take credit for the ink." Lan Yu said.


    "What did you say?" Lan Yuheng asked strangely.


    "I said, this guy has no credit for greed for ink." Lan Yu said.


    "You didn''t take medicine, right? He didn''t take credit for greed?" Lan Yuheng didn''t believe it.


    "The angel has already come. The emperor bestowed Ye Tianze as the king of Zhennan. He could support a private army of 100,000 people, reward the Suzaku Legion and the soldiers of Tiannan City, and gave countless medicinal pills and materials. In addition..." Lan Yu repeated all the angel''s words.


    After listening to Lan Yuheng, he slapped himself directly, trembling with pain, and said, "Is this all true?"


    "Really." Lan Yu nodded.


    "So, Zhao Mingli is not greedy for military merits, but... how could this guy not be greedy for military merits?" Lan Yuheng''s mind was full of doubts.


    "The Palace of the Emperor has also made a plan to take back Tiannan City in a hundred years. If the angel hadn''t come to read the decree in person, it is estimated that the entire Zhoutian City would not have believed that Ye Tianze and Suzaku took back Suzaku City. To a year!"


    Lan Yu said with a wry smile, "Is this even more unbelievable?"


    Lan Yuheng touched his head, with a confused look on his face, he was silent for a long time, and said, "King Zhennan, why is it not a title?"


    "The titled family, although they have their own territory, can support private armies, but... they can''t compare to the title of this prince, it seems to be a bit shorter than the title, but... this prince''s private army can not listen to the dispatch of the emperor''s palace. !"


    Lan Yu said, "Several titled clans must be dispatched by the Imperial Palace, at least nominally."


    "I''m a motherfucker, the boss can break the earth and establish a country!" Lan Yuheng quickly understood the deep meaning.


    "Perhaps, Your Majesty also understands that the noble families who rely on the title of the southern border cannot keep it at all, and a dead horse is a living horse doctor, so he simply sealed Ye Xiaozi as the king of the south, and gave him enough authority. ." Lan Yu said.


    A smile immediately appeared on Lan Yuheng''s face: "You said just now that the angel went to Tiannan City?"


    "A total of two angels have come, one is looking for Suzaku, and the other is looking for Ye Xiaozi."


    Lan Yu said, "By the way, why are you happy to be crowned king, don''t forget, you are the young master of Jubaozhai, and you want to inherit the foundation of the Lan family, what''s more, that kid is ambitious and young. Even if the king is sealed, I don''t know if I can handle it!"


    "Don''t make another title family, the tail can''t be lost!" Lan Yu said.


    "If you want to say that others will be as utilitarian as a few famous families, I have no doubts, but if you want to say that my boss is so utilitarian, I don''t believe it."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Nanjing... No, Tiannan''s mess, it is estimated that my boss can settle it, others... can''t!"


    "Your eldest, at home, you are the young master of the Lan family!" Lan Yu raised her hand and directly grabbed Lan Yuheng''s ear, "Hurry back with me, and you are proud of yourself, forget yourself. What''s your last name?"


    "Don''t, don''t, it hurts, you let go, I''ll go with you..." Lan Yuheng said.

 Chapter 754

    Zhoutian City.


    After nearly a month, Zhou Tiancheng can be described as miserable. Anyone who dares to enter Zhou Tiancheng or sneak out.


    Either she was repelled by Suzaku, or she was thrown back. Although Suzaku said she wanted to destroy the Dutian Clan, she didn''t do it. The only person she wanted to kill was Du Tianyunhou.


    "Is that crazy woman still outside?" Du Tianyunhou said anxiously.


    "I tell the Patriarch, she hasn''t retired yet." The elder said with a bitter face, "Why don''t you ask the ancestors to take action, and if this goes on, the resources in the city will not be able to support it, and these tens of millions of people will have to Eat and drink!"


    "Is there any news for those who went to Yulong City?" Du Tianyunhou avoided talking.


    He naturally wants to suppress the affairs of the ancient city. If outsiders know that the ancestor of the Dutian clan is gone, then the foundation of the clan of the Dutian clan will be gone.


    At that time, the Du Tian clan will definitely be in danger. I am afraid that not only the three sects and the seven factions will come to share the food, but even the four great aristocratic clans will come.


    "Your Majesty has yet to respond!"


    The elder said, "It''s also possible that it was our messenger, who was predicted by Suzaku and killed. After all, now, we can''t get in, and we can''t get out. Our clan has sent flying shuttles several times, but they were all beaten by Suzaku. exploded!"


    "Damn bitch!" Du Tianyunhou cursed, "What the hell is she trying to do?"


    "Patriarch, the most important thing right now is not to wait for His Majesty''s decree, but... but to ask the ancestors to come forward to quell this matter. There are tens of millions of people in the city, eating what they can''t eat, and using it is useless. The most important thing is the people in the clan. Children, there is a shortage of resources for cultivation, and their cultivation has begun to regress, if this continues, there will be a big change, and then..."


    The elders were all nervous. In a city with tens of millions of people, eating, drinking and lhasa was all a sum of money. The most important thing was that the children of the family needed to cultivate.


    Moreover, the Dutian clan''s territory is close to ten thousand miles, and there are countless large and small city-states. If these city-states lose the news of the Dutian clan, they will inevitably be in chaos.


    This is the foundation of the Du Tian family for thousands of years. Since the ancestors started to the present, they have never encountered such a big change.


    Without these foundations, even if the Dutian clan is a titled family, it would only exist in name only. Who else in this world would care about his Dutian clan?


    Du Tianyunhou naturally understood all of this, but he knew very well that he could not invite the ancestor because the ancestor had already been killed.


    The only way he can now is to wait for the emperor''s decree. Even if he orders Suzaku to return to the Suzaku Legion, he can temporarily relieve the crisis of the Dutian clan.


    After all, it is definitely impossible to beat out of the city. Suzaku, who holds the Suzaku War Blade, is second only to the commanders of the other three garrison corps of the Human Race among the giants.


    "Bitch, damn bastard!" Du Tianyunhou cursed, "Let me out of the city, I''m here to see, what the hell is this bastard doing!"


    A group of elders looked at each other in dismay, but they did not guess that the ancestor of the Dutian clan had already been killed, and no one thought about it at all.


    More people think that if the ancestor does not appear, he must be breaking through in retreat and cannot be disturbed.


    "Suzaku, what are you trying to do!" Du Tianyunhou led the crowd outside the city.


    "If you don''t hide in the city, will you be a tortoise?" Suzaku, who was sitting cross-legged outside the city, opened his eyes, "Ask me what to do, why don''t you ask yourself what you did?"


    "Is there no way to end this matter? That little beast is so important to you? It''s so important that you don''t even care about the Suzaku Legion, and you want to make a deadly feud with the Tian Clan with me. Don''t forget, in your Suzaku Legion, There are also children of my Dutian Clan!"


    Du Tianyunhou said, "If you are willing to retire now, in the future, Du Tian is willing to assume part of the military supplies of the Suzaku Legion, and... we will send our core children to serve in the Suzaku Legion!"


    "Patriarch, you are..." The elders were all incredulous.


    The five major clans have their own private army, and the core children are naturally used to lead the private army, not to mention the battlefield, even if they are dispatched by the Human Emperor Palace, they will also push the three to block the four, and use some ordinary collateral children to make up for it.


    "Shut up!" Du Tianyunhou interrupted them and said, "You think about it, this is good for the Suzaku Legion. If you want, we can even sign a covenant, in black and white, and present it to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "It''s a very tempting condition, I''m really moved."


    Suzaku smiled and said, "Unfortunately, compared to the little beast in your eyes, this is nothing. You weren''t for me just now, how important is he to me? Then I will tell you now, in my life, the only The two people I care about, one is my teacher and the other is him!"


    The elders were shocked and even thought it was a bit ridiculous. Suzaku''s words clearly meant that she fell in love with the boy who was a few decades younger than her.


    After all, apart from this aspect, they couldn''t think of the relationship between Suzaku and Ye Tianze, and this is the dignified Suzaku!


    Her status is similar to that of the Palace Master of the Southern Realm Emperor, and the gap with Ye Tianze is simply a world of difference.


    "And you...you, you kidnapped him with your own hands, and kidnapped him in my hands, why didn''t you think there would be today?" Suzaku said with a smile, "Old man, let me tell you, this world, Not everything can be exchanged for benefits, especially here, absolutely not!"


    All the elders were stunned, but Du Tianyunhou was ashen-faced and cursed: "You bitch, you shameless bitch, you are the Southern Border Suzaku, the commander of the Human Race Garrison, your status with him How big the gap is, how can you let down the painstaking efforts of His Majesty the Emperor, how can you let down the expectations of the entire southern human race for you, you..."


    "Chong"


    Suzaku raised Suzaku''s blade and slashed it down with a single knife, and the terrifying sword energy, accompanied by the flames that filled the sky, fell.


    The light curtain of Dutian City trembled, and the Dutian clan elders on the top of the city all felt the oppression of this knife, and their hearts were suffocated.


    Du Tianyun thick face pale.


    "Old man, when it comes to the expectations of the Human Race and His Majesty the Emperor, you are the most unqualified to judge me!" Suzaku said coldly, "If you really want to solve this matter, just get out of the way and meet up with you in an upright manner. I fight, if you lose, you will die under my sword, if I lose, I will kill you willingly!"


    "Suzaku, you are going too far, you won''t have good results when you do this!" The elders roared, "As soon as His Majesty''s decree arrives, then..."


    "I''m afraid, you won''t be able to wait for His Majesty''s decree!" A voice suddenly came from a distance, followed by a speeding shuttle, which stopped above Suzaku.


    Seeing the young man on the shuttle, Du Tianyunhou''s pale face froze, while Suzaku had an incredible look on his face.


    "You...you...how could you..." Suzaku said excitedly.


    "How come I didn''t die?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You''re not dead, so of course I can''t die."

 Chapter 755

    Suzaku jumped, came to the shuttle, looked him up and down, her eyes were full of excitement, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hug Ye Tianze.


    However, when she saw the crowd present, she couldn''t help blushing and she shrank back. She was also a Suzaku from the South, and she was in a hurry when she said those words just now.


    However, as soon as her hand was retracted, Ye Tianze immediately walked over and took her into his arms. Suzaku let out a light drink and started to struggle, but soon stopped.


    "I came here to give you a city." Ye Tianze whispered in her ear, "This city is my dowry gift to you."


    "Ah..." Suzaku exclaimed, "You...you...what the hell is going on."


    Before the two had time to reminisce, Du Tianyunhou suddenly asked loudly, "Little beast, why are you here, you...why are you not dead yet!"


    "Why am I here? Isn''t this a question for you? I''m here to destroy your entire Tian clan!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of flying shuttles came galloping, followed by less than a thousand cavalrymen who fell from the flying shuttles, and these cavalrymen were full of blood.


    In the face of Dutian City, these cavalry looked small, but that bloody aura made the elders of Dutian''s clan a little terrified.


    The strong murderous aura on their bodies, combined with the pair of cold eyes, looked like a group of evil spirits coming out of hell.


    "Little bastard, you are so disrespectful, not to mention killing your father, but also destroying your father''s family, you are simply not allowed!" An elder roared.


    "Are you an idiot?" Ye Tianze scolded directly, "My surname is Ye, Ye Tianze''s Ye, but not Dutian, you are Tian, ??you haven''t raised me for a day, you haven''t given me a spiritual stone, and you haven''t taught me anything. If you pass me a word, what kind of father family?"


    "But your biological father is the direct line of the Dutian clan, and you have the blood of the Dutian clan on your body, and you can''t change it in your life!" the elder said.


    "It''s not even a day or two that you want to kill me, but it''s been a day or two. It''s my wit every time, and I''ve escaped the disaster. If you want to say that I really owe you something to Tianshi, it''s time and time again for you. After chasing me, I have already paid my life off."


    Ye Tianze said, "Now that I''m alone, what qualifications do you have to judge me? Do you want to kill me, I can''t fight back."


    "No, say 1000, say 10,000, what you owe Du Tianshi will never be repaid, unless you kill yourself here, drain the blood from your body, and leave the talent Dutian gave you here! '' an elder said viciously.


    "Are you an idiot?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Won''t you be so naive as to think that I would kill myself here? The elders of the Dutian clan are all IQs like yours. No wonder a noble family with a dignified title actually mixes up. So miserable."


    "You little beast..."


    "Bold..."


    Everyone shouted and scolded, but the sky was thick and calm, and he thought of many terrifying possibilities.


    "Hahahaha..." Du Tianyunhou suddenly laughed and said, "You must have followed a slut here. You must be a deserter. Your Tiannan City may have been burnt to the ground, and even the Suzaku Legion has been wiped out. !"


    "I''m sorry, the three million spirit beasts you mentioned have retreated. As for the army of one million monsters that attacked from behind, they have been buried outside Tiannan City, and even the lost Vermillion Bird City has been brought back." Ye Tianze said, "I''m so sorry to disappoint you again!"


    Du Tianyunhou was stunned, the elders of Du Tiancheng had no idea what Ye Tianze was talking about with Du Tianyunhou.


    Of course he didn''t believe that, with Ye Tianze''s nonsense, it was nothing more than spirit beasts, but the army of one million monsters was the elite of the Heavenly Demon City.


    The Palace of the Emperor of the Southern Realm, even if it counts the power of the entire Southern Realm, can only dare to predict that it will take a hundred years to retake Suzaku City.


    "It''s just you?" Du Tianyunhou sneered.


    On the top of the city, there were all the happy laughter of the Dutian clan. Looking at Ye Tianze was like watching a clown jumping on a beam, I don''t know what it was.


    Only Suzaku next to Ye Tianze believed in every word Ye Tianze said. Although he spoke amazingly every time, he never lied.


    Suzakugu met the young man for the first time. He said that he wanted the Bull Demons to kneel, and the Bull Demons did kneel. There were three battles against the demon clan, two of which were fought back by Ye Tianze.


    The last battle also played a huge role. It was a good situation, but it was all ruined by these idiots. In the end, the million elites of the Suzaku Legion lost 90%, and even Suzaku City was lost to The demon clan.


    Such a shameful humiliation was brought up by these idiots in front of them, and they never believed it, because they couldn''t do it themselves, they couldn''t do it themselves, and they thought that others couldn''t do it either.


    "Are you really...retaking Suzaku City?" Suzaku''s eyes were hot.


    "Yes, Suzaku City is now under the control of the Suzaku Legion." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Suzaku''s eyes instantly became wet, she thought that she might not be able to retake Suzaku City in her life, but the teenager helped her get it back.


    As he had promised, it only took a year.


    "You... how did you... defeat the demon race... an army of millions?" Suzaku asked.


    "Naturally... use your fists." Ye Tianze said, "It''s a long story, but I followed the Suzaku Corps to Suzaku City. After conquering Suzaku City, you veterans, you guys, promise me. , I can defend Suzaku City, and I came here without stopping, because I am afraid that these guys really can''t defend it, and I will be embarrassed by then."


    "How did you tell them?" Suzaku asked strangely.


    "I told them, I want to marry you, and the condition for marrying you is that the city of Suzaku will be in the hands of the human race, I will give this city to them, Lord Suzaku, and then Lord Suzaku will be my daughter-in-law. "


    Ye Tianze said, "They are still very reluctant, saying that a flower was inserted into the cow dung, but they promised me that if there is another army of one million in Tianyao City, they will also be repelled. I don''t want to, I actually sold you in my heart."


    Suzaku blushed, and was hugged tightly by Ye Tianze again. She wanted to break free, but she knew that the boy would never let go.


    "You promised me that you would take back Suzaku City and marry me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t you still have to solve the problem in front of you? Let''s solve the problem in front of you first." Suzaku opened the topic.


    "No, I must listen to you and promise to marry me before I can rest assured." Ye Tianze said.


    "You guy who doesn''t understand women''s minds, can I still run after you hold me like this?" Suzaku said angrily, "Okay, I''ll marry you, okay."


    "That''s good." Ye Tianze glanced at the people above the city with a smile, and said, "Did you hear that, Suzaku promised to marry me. From now on, she will be my daughter-in-law."


    There was an uproar in the city of Zhou Tiancheng. They looked at this scene, there would have been a stormy attack, but they didn''t expect to see the two flirting in front of them.


    "The angel is here, Suzaku accepts the emperor''s decree!" A loud voice broke the originally beautiful silence.

 Chapter 756

    Du Tianyun''s cheeky face turned green, and he almost didn''t rush out, and slapped the mandarin duck directly, but he was still determined enough to endure it.


    As soon as he heard this voice from a distance, his face suddenly brightened, and the elders at the top of the city all showed joy.


    "Come, come, His Majesty''s will has finally come."


    "This pair of dogs and men, let''s see how arrogant they are this time."


    A group of people were so happy that they almost didn''t set off firecrackers. They looked into the distance and saw a purple cloud galloping towards them. A middle-aged man wearing a black and red palace robe appeared in front of everyone.


    "Shut up, Lao Tzu!" Du Tianyunhou disrupted the discussion on the head of the city, "I don''t have any concentration at all, you are all elders of the titled family."


    A group of people immediately closed their mouths. Although they didn''t say anything, their faces were full of schadenfreude.


    Upon hearing this, Suzaku saw the arrival of the angel, and immediately broke away from Ye Tianze, hurriedly tidied up his clothes, knelt down on one knee, and said, "Suzaku, accept the emperor''s decree!"


    The people in Dutian City all knelt down and looked at the angel secretly, only to find that it turned out to be a giant.


    "This guy... even dares to see an angel without kneeling. Seeing an angel is like seeing His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Naturally rebellious, this time he can stand it, the angels are from the nobles of Yulong City, which is not a noble family in the same place!"


    When the middle-aged angel saw Ye Tianze not kneeling, he frowned, looked up and down, and said, "Why don''t you kneel?"


    Suzaku pulled Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze didn''t mean to kneel down and replied, "My leg is injured and my knee can''t bend down."


    When the people on the top of the city heard this, all their faces were stunned, and then they all began to speculate viciously.


    The angel was also stunned and asked, "Are you Ye Tianze?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze said, "Looking at Lord Angel, it looks familiar, have we met before?"


    "I haven''t seen it." The angel replied, "However, you should have seen my brother, Zhao Mingli, who is now in Tiannan City."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tianze meaningfully, and suddenly unfolded the emperor''s decree and said, "The emperor''s decree, Suzaku has done a lot in recapturing Suzaku City, here is a divine elixir..."


    The decree is very simple. It is a sentence of meritorious deeds in retaking Suzaku City, followed by a series of rewards that make countless people envious.


    Suzaku was a little stunned, not to mention the head of Zhou Tiancheng, all the elders and children, they were all dumbfounded.


    Even if they were deaf, they could clearly hear the words "retrieve Suzaku City".


    Du Tianyunhou stayed where he was, and cold sweat broke out. He didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense at all. In his eyes, Ye Tianze must have been a deserter.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong, to retake Suzaku City, how could she take back Suzaku City, she has been here for a month!"


    "Impossible, His Majesty the Emperor must have made a mistake. How could she take back Suzaku City? This must be a liar!"


    "Yes, this is definitely not an angel. This must be a liar invited by Ye Tianze to deceive us. How could His Majesty not punish Suzaku, but reward him instead? Ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    The people of Dutian''s clan were talking a lot, and the whole city was already blown up. It was not until the angel heard their words and glanced at it directly that it was quiet, but his face was full of doubts.


    And Du Tianyunhou has not recovered until now: "Maybe, why is it impossible, this little beast, it is possible to do anything, hehe...hehe..."


    The smile was so cold that the people present felt that Du Tianyunhou was going crazy.


    But at this moment, Du Tianyunhou suddenly said: "Lord Angel, Suzaku left his post without permission, came to my Dutian family, blocked my Dutian''s house, and was a deserter, why did your majesty not punish him, instead he wanted a reward Your servant refuses to accept!"


    "Yo, who is this?"


    The angel looked strangely at Tianyunhou, "You are also qualified to order His Majesty''s will? Do you really want to know His Majesty''s will? Your Majesty''s meaning is very simple. Could it be that the entire human race, the territory of hundreds of millions of miles, everyone''s house is blocked, and the majesty has to go down? Useless things!"


    "Is this His Majesty''s oral order?" Du Tianyunhou asked tremblingly.


    "No, this is not His Majesty''s oral order. The previous paragraph was given to you by me." The angel said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s oral order, only the last five words, are useless!"


    Du Tianyun''s face was extremely ugly, and the rest of the elders were confused. It was Suzaku who made a mistake, so why was Du Tian''s mistake?


    Useless things?


    Suzaku accepted the decree, and then the angel gave the emperor''s reward, together with the Qiankun Ring, to Suzaku directly, saying: "King Zhennan, you should hurry back to Tiannan City, it is estimated that another angel is in the sky. Nancheng is waiting for you."


    "King Zhennan?" Suzaku looked over strangely.


    The quickest response was still the sky, and the original face was ugly. As soon as I heard these three words, the face turned into a pig''s liver.


    "His Majesty the Human Sovereign... unexpectedly... actually named him... a king!" Du Tianyunhou understood very quickly.


    "King? What is a king, do you have a high title?" A group of elders didn''t understand clearly, especially those children.


    "Idiot, there is only one word difference between king and emperor. Since His Majesty Taihao ascended the throne, there have been only a few people in the world who have been named kings. If the title is recognition of the family, then the king...is personal recognition, this kid. It''s been a step up to the sky!"


    "King Zhennan, and, still, King Zhennan, is His Majesty the Emperor going to give him the entire southern border?"


    The people of the Dutian clan finally panicked. The king can have 100,000 private troops, and these 100,000 private troops can not be dispatched by the Imperial Palace.


    That''s no different from cracking the earth!


    The Dutian Clan has a private army, but if the Dutian Clan''s private army is in war, it must be dispatched by the Imperial Palace.


    On the face of Du Tianyunhou, several different emotions flashed, fear, anxiety, panic, and finally turned into a stiff without the slightest emotion.


    "Why...why is this, this little beast, why can it reach such a level, why...why..." Du Tianyunhou seemed to be crazy.


    The angel ignored him and said to Ye Tianze, "King Zhennan, because of my brother''s relationship, I specially give you a free message. Another angel is not easy to mess with!"


    "Are you looking for trouble?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    The angel didn''t say anything, but he meant it for sure, he changed the subject and said, "I''m so surprised, how did you convince my brother that such a great military merit was not robbed, not only I am curious, the Queen Mother is also very curious. I''m so curious, if it weren''t for the situation in the southern border, the Queen Mother would definitely call you into Yulong City, and ask carefully!"


    "Your brother knows current affairs." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he said, "If Lord Angel has nothing else to do, then I will do my own business."


    "King Zhennan, what do you want to do?" The angel smelled something bad, and the Zhao family has always had a keen sense of smell.


    "Sir Angel must be the master for us, this little beast wants to destroy my Tian clan, Suzaku has been guarding for another month, I have thousands of people in Tiancheng, and I can''t hold it anymore, but we didn''t want to fight with Suzaku. You have the general knowledge of adults, you must decide for us." Du Tianyunhou immediately took a bite.


    When the angel heard this, his face suddenly became solemn, and he said, "Useless thing!"


    After speaking, he changed his tone to Ye Tianze and said, "King Zhennan, don''t mess around, no one should destroy a titled family without His Majesty''s permission, otherwise, you will despise the Emperor and be in capital punishment!"


    "I don''t need the title of a king, but I have to get my hatred!" Ye Tianze said, "If His Majesty is dissatisfied with anything, just take this reward away, I don''t care."


    "You dare to invite the Lord!" The angel''s face turned cold.


    "No, it''s just revenge, personal revenge." Ye Tianze said, "Lord Angel, you won''t even care about this!"


    "Lord Angel, you can''t allow him to mess around. If I were to be wiped out, it would be a blow to His Majesty''s face. When that time comes, the world..." Du Tianyunhou grabbed the last straw.


    He knew that if he died, if the news of the ancestor''s fall spread, Du Tian''s clan would be completely over.


    "Shut up!" The angel interrupted him and said coldly, "Useless things, wait for me... until I report to His Majesty the Emperor, and then make a decision... Now... now... I have no right to support you, I''m just here to convey the decree of His Majesty the Emperor."


    Du Tianyunhou''s face suddenly turned ashen, which meant to tell him clearly that he was not going to take care of this matter, and the reasons were reasonable.


    His Majesty the Emperor must be asked to make a ruling, but this time and again, it will be a month later at the earliest.


    "You have to think about it!" The angel whispered.


    "It''s very clear." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he went to the capital Tiancheng.


    Suzaku spread his hands, saying that he couldn''t stop Ye Tianze, and after a flash, he followed and killed him.


    "Boom"


    The Suzaku blade fell, and it was only a knife, and the formation was directly cut in half. Ye Tianze rushed into the crowd and slaughtered the two elders of the Dutian clan.


    And Suzaku killed the capital, Tian Yunhou.


    "This kid... it''s exactly as rumored, he''s a lunatic!" The angel sighed, but didn''t mean to stop it.


    From a certain point of view, the angel is facing Ye Tianze, but not because the angel is afraid of Ye Tianze, but because of the transformation of his brother, Zhao Mingli.


    If there is no huge benefit, Zhao Mingli would not be able to give up such a great military merit, so the entire Zhao family is inclined to Zhao Mingli''s choice.


    He came here just to see.


    "It''s cold... It''s cold for Tianshi..." The angel looked at the scene in front of him.


    Facing the dozens of elders of the Dutian Clan, Ye Tianze was like a hungry wolf, smashing into the flock, and with one slash, the heads rolled.


    Suzaku even more so, the sky was thick and the sky was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 757

    "Heaven-level Tianshen Pill has such power!" The angel looked at the battle in front of him, excited.


    When I came to Tiannan this time, I actually wanted to see the heaven-level celestial pill. After all, the earth-level celestial pill had already caused a sensation.


    And this heaven-level celestial pill, even in Yulong City, no one can get it. It is said that it is very troublesome to refine, and it cannot be refined in batches like the earth-level celestial pill.


    Despite this, the major forces in Yulong City are still flocking to it. After all, this is a medicine pill that can be used by the powerhouses above the fairyland.


    The angel''s eyes are so sharp, as soon as Ye Tianze made his move, he felt the power in Ye Tianze''s body, which increased several times.


    From the late stage of King Realm, he has directly reached the middle stage of Fairy Realm, and his own strength is probably not inferior to the powerhouses at the peak of Fairy Realm.


    "This kid..." The angel looked stunned. "There are still some...some real skills. I''m afraid they are not weaker than those monsters in Yulongjing."


    At a young age, he sealed the king of Zhennan, and Ye Tianze''s name had already been spread in Yulongjing, which attracted the attention of all parties.


    And the Zhao family is the only force in the entire Yulongjing that has set foot in the southern realm. After all, the major forces in Yulongjing don¡¯t actually care about the southern realm. The resources here are scarce, and it is the smallest of the five major realms of the human race. .


    Although the Zhao family is in full swing, it is still far behind those ancient forces in the southern border. At best, it is in Yulong City, which is an upstart.


    It is naturally impossible to compete with those ancient forces, and the territory of the three major realms in the east, west, north, and west has already been divided up by the major forces.


    Because of the existence of the Lan family, the southern border was not a major force to set foot in.


    "The weapon in his hand... This is... the ultimate treasure of the instrument sect, the Primordial Umbrella?" The angel carefully looked at the weapon in Ye Tianze''s hand, and immediately frowned.


    Qi Zong, this is the ancient power of Yulong City. It was passed down from the refining workshop when the human race was rising. Later, the Emperor Taixuan was changed to Qi Zong, which became independent and has continued to the present.


    After four generations of emperors, it has not declined.


    The Hunyuan Umbrella is made by imitating the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella of the Dragon Clan in the legend of Qi Zong. Although it is not as good as the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella of the Dragon Clan, in terms of structure, it has absorbed the experience of refining tools of various ethnic groups. It can be said that it will never be. Inferior to the Kowloon Thousand Manifestations Umbrella.


    "Legend... The Primordial Umbrella of Qi Zong refined the jade slip, and it was stolen by the traitor. How could it fall into his hands?" The angel naturally knew that Ye Tianze could not be the traitor.


    But he knew very well that if Qi Zong knew that his treasure had appeared in Ye Tianze''s hands, he would definitely not have a break with Ye Tianze. Either Ye Tianze would destroy it himself, or Qi Zong would confiscate the Primordial Umbrella. There would never be a third way. Walk.


    The more the angel thought about it, the more wrong it became. After the battle was over, he must ask Ye Tianze what was going on.


    In the face of dozens of Dutian clan elders, Ye Tianze''s four major spiritual powers came together. Although he did not use the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, even if it was an ordinary battle physique, it was still worthy of these elders.


    After dozens of rounds, the dozens of fairyland elders from Tian''s clan not only failed to please Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze killed five elders in a row.


    "Purple Thunder Spirit Power, this guy... This guy''s Thunder Spirit Power actually carries a wisp of divine power!"


    The angel looked stunned.


    Although Ye Tianze seemed to show only three kinds of spiritual powers, Feng Huo Lei, but he found that Ye Tianze also had a special kind of spiritual power mixed with it, which was the wood spiritual power among the five elements!


    Wood creates fire, wind helps fire, this flame can reach such a level, and with the cooperation of Tianji Shenlei, Du Tian''s elders, even if they are strong, can face Ye Tianze like a hedgehog, and there is no way to start. .


    The Primordial Umbrella sometimes turned into a spear, sometimes turned into a blood sword, and sometimes turned into a stick, which caught them off guard.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fell, and Ye Tianze was bathed in the lavender thunder, like a thunder god descending to earth. Facing the combined attack of the seven Dutian elders, raising his hand was a five-thunder!


    These seven elders were completely caught off guard, and they were hit by the thunderbolt. Their bodies were paralyzed for a moment, and they used their tyrannical spiritual power to dispel the paralyzing power.


    However, it usually only takes a moment for a master to make a move. The seven elders were only paralyzed for a moment, and then Ye Tianze cut off their heads directly.


    The knife fell just right, and the whole process seemed to have gone through countless calculations before finally taking shape.


    "Secret technique... This guy is actually... still a... mystic!" The angel''s face was numb, and he finally understood why Ye Tianze could grow up to now.


    The means on his body are endless, the first is a heaven-level celestial pill, which directly enhanced him to the strength of fairyland, and almost all forces know that he is an alchemist.


    Moreover, it is a 20-year-old Tian-level alchemist.


    But everyone knows that the combat power of an alchemist is generally inferior to that of a physical cultivator of the same level. After all, he spends most of his time refining alchemy.


    But the young man in front of him is not like that. The strength he has improved after taking the medicinal pills is comparable to dozens of fairyland and fighting.


    In other words, it''s not called a match, but a crush!


    After all, a pair of fifty can still kill a lot of people on the other side. Isn''t this called crushing?


    But is this the end? No, that''s not it. Seeing that the other party was using crowd tactics and preparing to kill the young man alive, he actually took out a weird weapon.


    The Primordial Umbrella, the treasure of Qi Zong!


    But when everyone thought he had revealed his flaws, he used a secret technique to attack the seven Dutian clan elders who attacked him with a thunderous blow, and then beautifully chopped off the heads of the seven people.


    It is obviously killing people, but it gives people a very elegant feeling, as if they are dancing, which is not much better than Suzaku''s Suzaku Dance.


    Heaven-level alchemists, mystic masters, and this monster-like combat power, even the well-informed angels in Yulong City are all numb.


    He couldn''t imagine that if this kid went to Yulong City, there would be several evildoers at the same level who could withstand his endless means.


    He didn''t know, but he knew that the younger generation of the Zhao family obviously didn''t have the ability.


    The elders of Du Tian''s clan were miserable, and Du Tian Yunhou, who fought Suzaku, was even more miserable. He could only watch the elders of his clan were killed, and his younger brother was obviously the same age as Ye Tianze. , Seeing him is like a mouse seeing a cat, and he doesn''t dare to fight at all!


    What a fear!


    "Little beast, do you have the courage to fight this old man?" Du Tianyunhou shouted.


    If they continue to kill like this, the elders in his clan will probably be slaughtered by Ye Tianze.


    Even the angel didn''t expect this scene. He said at the beginning that Tian''s family was completely cold, that''s because he knew that Tian Yunhou couldn''t beat Suzaku.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was so fierce, facing so many elders alone, he didn''t need it at all, and the people of Tian''s family were all terrified.

 Chapter 758

    Ye Tianze, who was fighting, heard Du Tianyunhou''s words, but did not answer, but he seized the opportunity and chopped off the head of a fairyland elder.


    "Don''t dare!" Ye Tianze responded.


    Du Tianyun twitched furiously, but when he paid attention to Ye Tianze''s side, he lost his mind. Suzaku seized the opportunity and immediately chopped down with a few knives.


    Originally under the pressure of Suzaku, the crumbling realm completely collapsed under these two swords. Suzaku swung the sword and fell, directly severing one of Du Tianyunhou''s arms.


    "Ninth generation Vermilion Bird''s spiritual power... No, she actually cultivated wood spiritual power, and... it seems that it is not weaker than her own fire spiritual power, no wonder the domain of fire is so powerful!" The angel was full of curiosity.


    Because everyone knows that Suzaku only cultivates fire spirit power, but suddenly a wood spirit power appears, which is really strange. Even a well-informed force like the Zhao family does not know that Suzaku still has such a hand.


    How did he know that Suzaku''s wood spiritual power was not cultivated by himself at all, but a fortune obtained in the spiritual clan.


    In this way, the power of wood to make fire naturally increases greatly, and she, who holds the Vermilion Sparrow Blade, does not take Du Tianyunhou in her eyes at all.


    "Does the angel want to watch my Du Tian clan be exterminated?" Du Tian Yunhou had his arm chopped off, and his face was extremely pale.


    The most terrifying thing is that he is all the children of the Tian clan, and none of them are Ye Tianze''s opponents. If it weren''t for him not dead, it is estimated that these people would have run away long ago.


    The angel smiled and didn''t mean to respond at all. That expression seemed to be saying, what the fuck?


    Seeing this expression, all thoughts were completely despairing, seeing Ye Tianze continuing to slaughter the elders of the clan, and seeing Suzaku coming aggressively.


    Du Tian Yunhou suddenly stopped, then turned around and left, his speed was extremely fast, and after a while, he came to the center of Du Tiancheng.


    This is the main residence of the Dutian clan, and only the direct descendants are eligible to live here.


    In the main house, Du Tianyunhou suddenly stopped, his face full of hideous color: "Bitch, this is what you forced me to do, do you think I am all Tianshi, and only have this ability?"


    Suzaku felt that something was wrong, and without hesitation, he slashed towards Du Tianyunhou with his sword.


    In the hands of Du Tianyunhou, an ancient jar suddenly appeared. It looked like an ancient jar, but it was actually more like a head.


    The blade of the Vermillion Bird was cut off, and the ancient jar immediately lifted into the air, emitting a thin green light, which spread out and became a field of its own.


    Suzaku''s domain collided with this domain almost in an instant. A surprising thing happened, Suzaku''s domain was distorted by the collision.


    The Suzaku''s blade slashed on the earthen pot, making a loud "bang", and the divine weapon was directly knocked back.


    Suzaku flew thousands of feet upside down, and then stabilized her figure. The Immortal Wing behind her was a little scattered. She looked at the ancient pot in front of her vigilantly, her eyes dignified.


    "This is..." The angel felt a little familiar, and his eyes instantly turned cold, "White Night Ancient Jar!"


    "White Night Ancient Jar!" Suzaku''s eyes were solemn.


    This is the artifact of the Dutian clan, and among the artifacts, it is of a very high grade, because it was made from the head of the ancestor of the Dutian clan, Bai Ye.


    Moreover, it is a contemporary human emperor, refining it by himself, and giving it to Du Tian''s artifact!


    Du Tian''s original surname was Bai, and he was given the title Du Tian because of his great deeds in guarding the southern border. Now Bai Ye is an existence that once competed with the Emperor.


    Although Bai Ye is not a human emperor, he has already touched that realm, and he is the strongest person under the human emperor in the era of Taihao human emperor.


    The divine artifact created with his head, and the divine artifact refined by the Emperor himself, is naturally extraordinary. It can be said that it is not inferior to the Suzaku Blade!


    "You forced me!" Du Tianyunhou sneered.


    His severed hands, under the catalysis of the ancient Baiye jar, actually grew back, and they were as white as jade.


    "Sure enough, as in the legend, the ancient Baiye jar cooperates with Dutian''s regenerating divine blood, and the body can be immortal!" The angel knew Dutian''s very well.


    Because the ancestor of the Zhao family had a bloody feud with Bai Ye, the ancestor of the Dutian clan, although the matter had passed for many years.


    The two sides are not on the same level, but it is impossible for the Zhao family to help Du Tianshi.


    "It''s too stupid to want to beat me with the Baiye Ancient Pot!" Suzaku said with a cold face, "Unless... your ancestors come out!"


    "Hahaha, of course I can''t beat you with the ancient Baiye jar. I know that your Suzaku blade has not unfolded its full form, but... as long as I hold you back, my real purpose is to kill that little beast. , smashed to ashes!"


    Du Tianyun said coldly.


    As he said that, he raised his hand, only to hear the sound of "rumbling", and the house below suddenly shook.


    "Du Tian''s family is in great trouble, and you still can''t leave the customs?" Du Tian Yunhou said.


    As soon as the voice fell, five rays of light flickered, and the skin of these people was dry, and each of them was full of the breath of the years, like wood that had already withered.


    "Five... giants!" Suzaku''s face changed immediately, he turned his head and rushed towards Ye Tianze, shouting, "Tianze, go!"


    Ye Tianze, who was fighting with the elders of the Du Tian clan, was killing with all his strength, and suddenly felt five terrifying auras locking him.


    When he raised his head, he saw five white-haired old men already above him.


    "This is... the ancestor... doesn''t it mean... he is dead!"


    "Ah, that''s my grandfather!"


    The children of the Du Tian clan, who were terrified by the killing, looked at these old men and suddenly recognized that they were all the strong Du Tian clan who had closed their doors.


    When their lifespan is short, they are self-appointed in the pass, continuing their last lifespan, hoping to break through and increase their lifespan.


    But they know that the talent is limited, and the chance of breaking through in this life is very slim.


    Du Tianyunhou did not expect that Ye Tianze alone would be able to kill the strong Du Tian clan, and this was a last resort, so he released these guys.


    Before that, he still had luck in his heart.


    He knew that once these people were released, they would not be able to return alive, and this was also the last resort of the Du Tian Clan!


    "Kill!" The five of them shouted in unison, drawing their swords and attacking Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze felt that the cold hair was standing upright, and his figure flashed, and he ran towards the Xuesha cavalry outside the city, and the Xuesha cavalry had already begun to form a formation as if they were facing a big enemy.


    When Ye Tianze got into the formation of the blood evil cavalry, the five giants followed, and they were all covered by the blood evil aura.


    "Is that... the Blood Evil Cavalry?" the angel said strangely.


    He was hesitating whether to save Ye Tianze, but as soon as he saw these five old men, he gave up his thoughts. Although he was a giant, he was a giant built with medicinal pills and resources.


    It''s okay to let him bluff, and to fight this group of desperate guys is courting death.


    "Let''s stay, this kid will surely die!" Du Tianyun had a thick head on top of the ancient Baiye jar, entangling the Suzaku who wanted to rescue him.


    "If you dare to kill him, I will slaughter all of you!" Suzaku was murderous.


    "Hahaha, at this time, do you really think I will be threatened by you?" Du Tianyun said coldly, "Du Tian''s clan is over, but you all have to be buried with Du Tian''s clan!"

 Chapter 759

    Du Tianyunhou held the sword like he was going mad, urging the ancient Baiye jar, and killed Suzaku. He had no intention of dodging.


    Suzaku originally wanted to escape from Du Tianyunhou and went to rescue Ye Tianze, but under Du Tianyunhou''s crazy offensive, he couldn''t get away at all.


    Originally, it was planned to keep the complete form of the Suzaku Blade to deal with the ancestors of Dutian. It was immediately unfolded, and the true power of the town artifact was released.


    "Mad man, you are really crazy. How many innocent people will be harmed by fighting like this?" Suzaku''s face was very ugly.


    The fight between the two at the beginning was to control the power, so it did not affect the people in the city, but now it is different.


    Du Tianyunhou''s madness forced Suzaku to go all out, and if she went all out, she could no longer control her power.


    The aftermath of the fight between the two made Dutian City smashed. With a little sword, a place with a radius of several thousand meters would be flattened. Those who lived in the city could not escape, and they were cut to ashes.


    "This is their life. Usually, they are sheltered by my Dutian Clan. Now, they have to give their lives to my Dutian Clan!"


    This fierce and fearless attack made Suzaku very embarrassed, because the opponent had the ancient Baiye jar, and with the regeneration of divine blood, no matter how many injuries he left on Du Tianyunhou, he would not be able to kill him.


    Even if his hands are cut off, he can still regenerate, and the other party is exchanging injuries with him, obviously to consume her.


    Suzaku naturally couldn''t exchange injuries with him. Although she had cultivated Wood Spiritual Power, her Wood Spiritual Power was not as perverted as Regenerating Divine Blood and Baiye Ancient Jar, and the speed of recovery simply couldn''t keep up with her injuries.


    "As soon as that kid dies, I will go and destroy his capital city, little bitch, you can''t run away, I will chase you all my life, and you will never die!" Du Tianyunhou said.


    The two talents fought for less than a moment, and then hundreds of thousands of lives were affected, and the center of Tiancheng was directly razed to the ground!


    Suzaku did not dare to move, although she said that the entire Dutian clan would be wiped out, but there were tens of millions of people in the city, not just the Dutian clan.


    There are only a few million people in the entire Dutian clan, and it is those retainers who really maintain the Dutian clan. These people are not the same surname as the Dutian clan.


    She is not a witch, revenge is revenge, she will not do such an indiscriminate killing of innocents.


    Du Tianyunhou saw through Suzaku''s thoughts, and said coldly, "If you are kind-hearted and soft-hearted, you won''t be able to do great things. You should never try to save that kid. He will definitely be crushed to ashes!"


    "What a lunatic." The angel looked at this scene and said indifferently.


    Even the titled family in the southern region is not easy to provoke, but he did not pay attention to the casualties of more than 100,000 people.


    In this plethora of living beings, there are always people who are ants, and there are always people who are rich and noble. If you don¡¯t practice hard, don¡¯t dominate one side, and you can¡¯t have wealth and honor, who is to blame?


    This is the creed of the Zhao family!


    The angel looked at the cavalry formation wrapped in the thick bloody aura. Although he wanted to save Ye Tianze, he was unable to change anything.


    "Hey... If His Majesty knew about such a result, I''m afraid... He would not have sent me here."


    The angel sighed, "Fortunately, the eldest brother is still in Tiannan City. After getting the news, this Tian-level Tianshen Pill will finally not fall into the hands of other forces."


    In the blood demon cavalry camp, Ye Tianze unfolded the full form of the Heavenly Battle Physique almost immediately. This is facing the five giants, so naturally he should not be neglected.


    Although the five giants are dying, they still have wills. When they come out of the death gate, their lifespan is like an hourglass, constantly passing by.


    The previous suppression led to the current backlash. They did not use the domain, but their swords revealed the purest spiritual power.


    "Kill!" A roar, like the roar of hell.


    The five of them killed Ye Tianze almost at the same time, without the slightest wordy, and without the slightest surprise at Ye Tianze''s appearance at the moment.


    In their opinion, killing Ye Tianze is the last thing in their lives!


    "Clang clang"


    The Primordial Umbrella sometimes turned into a sword, sometimes turned into a spear, and Ye Tianze was almost completely suppressed by the terrifying power of the five giants.


    Even if the Primordial Umbrella can resist most of the opponent''s offensive, the terrifying power, transmitted from the Primordial Umbrella, caused huge damage to his body.


    These five dying old men are far more powerful than the queen ant. Whether it is in martial arts, combat experience, or even in cultivation, they are far superior to the queen ant.


    Ye Tianze tried his best to resist, but he was shocked by the force and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Damn, if this goes on, they will kill them sooner or later!" Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly.


    The full form of the Heavenly Battle Physique is not invincible. His power is enhanced by the Heavenly God Pill, and the power of the pill can only last for half an hour.


    Once the power of the elixir disappears, and these five will die, and there is still half an hour of life, then he will be dead.


    When the five old men saw Ye Tianze, they even managed to hold on. The withered face showed a look of surprise. Almost immediately, the five old men made a decision.


    On their bodies, flames of spiritual power suddenly burned, and different colors represented different spiritual powers.


    Ye Tianze, who was trying to find a way, suddenly felt that 10,000 grass and mud horses rushed through his heart, and the five giants dealt with him in the late stage of the king realm, and they burned their spiritual blood at the same time.


    The result was nothing more than that they were desperately fighting with Ye Tianze. These guys knew that they would definitely die if they exited the customs, so they did their best.


    "Clang clang"


    With hundreds of swords in a row, one after another, Ye Tianze''s internal organs shuddered, and his body seemed to fall apart.


    The power of the medicine pill was continuously consumed, and his body showed signs of exhaustion, which was different from any battle he had experienced in the past.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    He even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and any strategy at this moment is false, because these guys don''t talk to him at all, they only have one purpose, that is to kill themselves.


    "Clang clang"


    The sword energy continued to fall, and with the burning of the spiritual blood, their strength doubled out of thin air, and it was no different from taking the heaven-level Tianshen pill.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze couldn''t take it any longer, a voice suddenly came, saying: "These guys, self-proclaimed realm, delusionally want to live past Shouyuan, violate the way of heaven, and are dead in themselves, the only way is to burn them with Jiuyi Qinglian. !"


    "Nine Lights Qinglian!" Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t this self-immolation!"


    "If you don''t want to die, then you can only fight!" This is the voice of the lamp, "As long as you control well, you will not necessarily burn yourself, at most it will be half disabled, with your body''s ability to recover, sooner or later. It can be recovered.¡±

 Chapter 760

    Ye Tianze knew that it was one thing to use Jiuyi Qinglian to make alchemy, but it was another thing to use Jiuyi Qinglian as spiritual power.


    This is something more powerful than the flame of no embers. If you are not careful, you will be burned to ashes, and you will not know how to die.


    But the situation in front of him did not allow him to think about it so much. He immediately ordered King Pill to take out the Nine Lights Qinglian and merged it into the sea of ????qi.


    The moment the flames burned, Ye Tianze only felt his sea of ??qi, as if it was about to explode.


    But this is not the most terrifying, but the feeling after Jiuyi Qinglian is used as spiritual power and poured into the meridians.


    He used fire spirit power, and the fire pill in his body spurted out fire spirit power at the first time, carrying the terrifying flame of Jiu Yao Qinglian into the limbs and bones.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze''s whole body was wrapped in green flames, like a burning man, with green flames all over his body, even his bones.


    If it wasn''t for his firm will, he would have been passed out by the severe pain at this moment, and the price of the fainting was reduced to ashes.


    Even so, his consciousness trembled, and the entire sea of ??consciousness was turned upside down, and life was better than death.


    The five giants showed shocked faces when they saw the scene in front of them. They burned spiritual blood, but they were not as terrifying as Ye Tianze.


    At this time, Ye Tianze seemed to have burned his wood spirit blood and entered the most extreme state, but these giants are well-informed, and they know that this is by no means the desperate state of wood spirit blood burning.


    The terrifying flames around Ye Tianze''s body were clearly real flames, not made of spiritual blood, nor spiritual power, and were still green flames.


    The flame was like a lotus flower, and they watched Ye Tianze helplessly, the skin was burnt away, the flesh and blood were like magma, and the face was ferocious and terrifying, like an evil ghost coming out of hell.


    "Mad!" There was a hint of fear in the eyes of the five giants.


    But they didn''t step back, because they were dying people, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would also use such a crazy way to deal with them.


    All of this is not important, the important thing is that Ye Tianze is going to die, and they are going to die, their mission is completed!


    "Lead to death!!!" With a roar, the full form of the Heavenly Battle Body has changed into another appearance.


    The Jiuyi Qinglian flame that swam around in Ye Tianze''s body was emitted from his hand, poured into the Primordial Umbrella, and then turned into a long spear, like a green dragon, swiping in the air.


    The five giants were ignited in an instant, the void was burned and twisted, and the spear passed by and turned into an arc.


    When they were dying, they let out their last scream, and they were burned to ashes in mid-air, and Ye Tianze''s consciousness at this moment was already in a state of semi-consciousness and semi-consciousness under the intense pain.


    His body withered and saw flesh, and the flesh was like coke, as if it was about to fall from the bones. He didn''t dare to move. If he moved, he would turn into ashes.


    But the most terrifying thing is that the burning of Jiuyi Qinglian was not stopped, and another burst of flame force rushed out, and his body was burned again.


    The flesh and blood dried up in an instant and turned directly into ashes, leaving only the sea of ????qi wrapped in flames, and a skeleton.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s consciousness completely disappeared and fell from the air.


    "It''s over!" Deng Ling couldn''t believe it, "How can this happen, how can this kid''s body be so fragile, and... why is Jiu Yao Qinglian so uncontrollable!"


    According to Deng Ling''s calculations, even if Ye Tianze used Jiu Yao Qinglian, it would be at most a half-disabled state and would not kill him.


    But now there is only one withered bone left. If that person knew about it, he wouldn''t have to kill him to sacrifice to the sky!


    However, just at this moment, the withered bone suddenly moved, and a terrifying spiritual power surged out of the self-contained Qi sea.


    Immediately following, the nine-light green lotus that continued to burn suddenly went out, as if another person had mastered Ye Tianze''s body.


    Withered bones stood up, looked around with those empty eyes, and immediately raised his hand, the blood-fiendish energy in the blood-fiend cavalry rushed over and gathered in his body.


    These blood evil spirits formed flesh and blood again, gave birth to fur, and condensed into a human form step by step.


    "This...what the hell is this!" Even the lamp spirit was stunned, but he was a chaotic creature, "This is...this is...this is..."


    He seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn''t believe it, and when Ye Tianze''s body recovered, he was determined.


    "Has the Holy Bishop learned the practice of his place?" Deng Ling''s tone was extremely strange, "But how did he absorb this bloody energy to reunite his body?"


    "In your body, there is another soul!" said Deng Ling, "you are... who!"


    "Past life." Tai Yi replied.


    "Past life?" Deng Ling said strangely, "He has a previous life? I understand, no wonder this kid, obviously an aboriginal, can stand out among many aboriginals!"


    "Aboriginal?" Taiyi sneered, "I''m aboriginal, and you...just a coward."


    "Coward!" Deng Ling''s anger was immediately ignited, "You dare to call me a coward, you...you dare to call me...wait, how do you know so much, and you used that exercise just now. , how can you do this kind of exercise, this belongs to that place, belongs to..."


    "Shut up!" Taichi interrupted, "Take care of him!"


    "Hey hey hey...you''re here to make it clear to me, you make it clear..." Dengling shouted.


    However, Taichi never responded, as if he had something urgent to do.


    When Ye Tianze woke up, the lantern was still calling. He looked at his body and said, "I''m not dead? And..."


    "Do you still have a previous life?" Dengling asked.


    "Taiyi woke up? I knew he wouldn''t just watch me die." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What I''m asking is, how can you have a previous life?" Dengling asked, "Even if your soul is taken away, but... shouldn''t it be one? Where did the past life come from, it''s really weird, you guy It''s weird all over."


    Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t explain to him that when the bloody qi was drained, his body gradually recovered.


    The bloody cavalry also regained clarity.


    The angel and a group of Du Tian''s disciples all looked outside the city, waiting for the result of this battle, because they all knew that the battle between Suzaku and Du Tian Yunhou would not be able to decide the winner in a short period of time.


    And when the blood evil spirit gradually dissipated, they knew that the battle was over.


    "This evildoer can be considered dead!" said the people of Du Tian''s clan.


    "It''s a pity, how could it be such a knot... knot..." The angel sighed.


    But before he finished speaking, he stared at the formation of the blood demon cavalry and stuttered. He saw a young man standing in the middle unharmed.


    On the side of the boy, there were only five balls of ashes.

 Chapter 761

    silence!


    The top of the city fell into a terrifying silence. The dozens of elders of the Dutian clan and the children of thousands of clans fell silent when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The young man standing in the middle of the blood demon cavalry gave them an endless sense of oppression. Although they did not see how the young man beheaded the five giants of the Dutian clan, these five giants died and the young man was still alive.


    "How is it possible, these five clan uncles have all made great contributions to my Dutian Clan. Even if they are self-proclaimed, their strength can still rank among the top of the giants, but...but..."


    "He''s dead, he''s all dead, why is this happening, how can he have such strength, where did he get such strength!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over... He actually killed the five giants of my Dutian Clan without a single injury!"


    After a short silence, a pot exploded on the city head.


    Not only them, but even the Zhao family angels felt incredible, the scene in front of him was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "how can that be possible!"


    The angel touched his chin and said strangely, "Could it be that... they were dragged to death, um, there is a possibility, self-proclaimed realm, delusional desire to save life, it is against the law of heaven, according to the normal lifespan, they should be dead long ago. "


    Thinking of this, the angel suddenly felt a little funny, "The dignified giant, he could have lived his life and died properly, but in the end he made bitter fruit himself, and was dragged to death by a descendant of the late king realm. No guarantee!"


    The angel''s schadenfreude did not arouse the anger of the Dutian people, because Ye Tianze killed him again from outside the city.


    Without the protection of the big array, Dutiancheng seemed to be undefended, and Ye Tianze raised his hand and struck down with five thunderbolts.


    Dozens of people who were all disciples were directly smashed into charcoal by the thunder, and those elders only reacted. Facing the decisive Ye Tianze, they had already been frightened and had no intention of fighting at this moment.


    Killing all the way, I saw people''s heads rolling and screaming constantly.


    "Little bastard, you can''t fight me, even if you activate the full form of the Vermillion Bird''s Blade, but you are too soft-hearted and can''t bear to affect innocent people, it''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Du Tianyunhou said, "Wait until that kid dies, The five giants should still have the strength to fight, and then it will be yours..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Du Tianyunhou suddenly heard a scream, and Suzaku naturally heard it too. She looked over and saw that a young man was killing and killing at the top of the city.


    "Old man, you are all finished!" Ye Tianze''s voice was finished, "It''s ridiculous that a few dying old men also want to kill me, but they were dragged to death by me in the end, what cards do you have for Tianshi? Take it out!"


    Du Tianyunhou''s face was pale, his hands trembled, his eyes were scarlet: "Little beast...you little beast, you actually...even..."


    "You will definitely die without resting your eyes. If you want to blame it, you should blame Dutian Yulong. It was he who ruined your Dutian''s foundation!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I killed you!" Du Tianyunhou immediately killed Ye Tianze.


    Suzaku immediately seized the opportunity and started the dance of the Suzaku, the flames all over the sky, and the sky was blocked by thick clouds. People saw a giant bird flashing on the city of the sky, and the fire light shone the city of the sky like day.


    "Little bitch, I will perish with you!" Du Tianyunhou, who was confused, lost his mind, was caught off guard, and was completely suppressed by Suzaku''s domain.


    "Suzaku dance, move the sky!" Suzaku''s face did not change.


    "beep"


    The phantom of the Suzaku behind him uttered a clear roar that shook the sky, and the battle blade swung down, revealing the heaviness of the society.


    It is also one of the artifacts of the town clan. As long as the human race is still there, this artifact will have immeasurable merits. How can it be compared to artifacts such as the Baiye Ancient Jar?


    The Suzaku blade fell and slashed heavily on the ancient Baiye jar, which was full of clouds. Only a sound of "clang" was heard, and the flames penetrated into the ancient Baiye jar.


    All the green light was eroded, and as the flames invaded, the Baiye Ancient Jar was instantly charred black, and the main body''s skull was cracked, burned by the flames, and turned into ashes. In the end, only one green bead remained.


    The Suzaku''s blade galloped past the beads, and slashed directly on Du Tianyunhou''s left shoulder. Together with his left arm, and Xianzhiyi''s left wing, they were all cut off.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a scream, the domain that was full of clouds was instantly eroded and collapsed directly, and his body retreated thousands of feet.


    Suzaku grabbed the green bead in the air, raised his hand with a knife, and was about to cut it down again, when suddenly, a figure appeared behind Du Tianyunhou.


    Suzaku''s face changed greatly, and he shouted, "Don''t!"


    Du Tianyunhou was severely injured by a blow. He thought he would die, but when he saw Suzaku in such a shape, he immediately turned his head and saw that Ye Tianze, who did not know when, rose up into the sky and came to the back of Du Tianyunhou, the blood god knife in his hand. , has been cut off at his head.


    "Little bastard... If you dare to kill me, you will be spurned by thousands of people. You..." Du Tianyunhou''s eyes were about to pop out, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Crack!"


    The knife fell from his hand, and Du Tianyunhou was cut off with a knife, his head was thrown high, and his body fell.


    When Ye Tianze fell to the ground, the head also fell to the ground, Tian Yunhou was already dead, Suzaku rushed over and said, "How...how can you kill him, in terms of blood, he is yours after all ¡­¡±


    "My grandfather?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Even so, I know what you think, you want to help me kill him, so that my wish is fulfilled, so that people in the world will not call me a traitor, right? ?"


    Suzaku didn''t speak, she really thought so, she killed Du Tianyunhou, it was easier than Ye Tianze killed Du Tianyunhou, after all, people''s words are terrible.


    Among the human race, ethics are far superior to other ethnic groups. Ye Tianze killed his father and beheaded his own grandfather, and spread it out. Even if he is not killed by others, he will always be reviled in this life.


    No matter how many feats he has made, no matter how many things he does, people will remember it, because in the eyes of most people, doing such a thing is unacceptable.


    "I came back originally to pay off my debts, and I don''t care about any more burdens on my body." Ye Tianze said, "If people in the world want to scold them, let them scold them. I will bear all the suffering alone. If you kill him, I will wait for you to marry me. Give it to me, won''t people scold you that day?"


    Suzaku was speechless: "I don''t care."


    "But I care." Ye Tianze stroked her messy hair with a smile, and said, "I don''t want my woman to bear such a burden!"


    Suzaku blushed, she found that she really liked the young man in front of her more and more, and she couldn''t help herself, and she couldn''t help it.


    The angel in the distance was stunned when he saw this scene: "This kid is really decisive, if he went to Yulong City, he would probably be drowned by those old antiques with spit, after all, those old guys are the most If you care about ethics, killing your father and destroying your ancestors, the great merits of heaven cannot be offset!"


    "Well, I seem to have heard... this kid said, his woman? Could it be... No, Suzaku actually likes such a hairy boy, isn''t this... an old cow eats tender grass, how about this?" Angel Weird thought.


    Dutiancheng fell into a dead silence, the elders and the children of the clan were all heartbroken, the five giants died, and so did the patriarch.


    "Why... the ancestors haven''t come out yet, why...why..."


    "It''s over, Du Tian''s clan is completely over, and the foundation of the ancestors will be buried in the hands of this little beast."


    "The inheritance of thousands of years, the inheritance of thousands of years, has been lost in one move!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, his spiritual power poured into his throat, and said, "You, the ancestor of the Dutian clan, have already been beheaded by me. From now on, the Dutian clan will be removed from the southern border, and whoever dares to call himself a child of the Dutian clan, It is to be my enemy in Tiannan City, see one, kill one!"


    This sentence is like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. The people of the Dutian clan finally collapsed.

 Chapter 762

    "Impossible... How could the ancestor be killed by him, impossible... The ancestor was... but..."


    "If the ancestor didn''t die, why did the Tian family encounter such a great disaster, but they couldn''t retreat. The ancestor died, really died..."


    The panic spread like a plague, and all Tian''s children knew that there would be no ancestors, no five giants, and no Patriarchs.


    The Dutian clan is like a herd of fat sheep, surrounded by wolves, they may be exterminated at any time.


    Especially the direct descendants of the Dutian clan, the forces in the southern realm have long been saturated, and the development of the major forces can no longer accommodate so many strong people.


    Now that the superstructure of the Dutian clan has collapsed, even if there are close to hundreds of thousands of private troops, they are unable to encroach on such a huge land.


    If the Dutian clan does not become a vassal of one of the forces, then waiting for the result of the Dutian clan is to be exterminated.


    What is the same spirit, all the bullshit at that time, only strength can keep the territory, this is the eternal truth.


    "Let''s go!" Suzaku said, "The rest of the matter will be dealt with by the major forces in the southern region. It won''t be long before the Dutian Clan will be destroyed!"


    "I finally killed the Dutian clan, how could I just leave like this?" Ye Tianze said, "Am I not the king of Zhennan now? There is a lack of a palace, this is the city of Tiancheng, so be my palace!"


    "Absolutely not, it''s a big crime to destroy the title family, and it will be beheaded. If we leave now, the major forces in the southern border will naturally help us finish the process, but if you occupy the capital city, you will not share the benefits for the big forces in the southern border. No one will help you to share the guilt." Suzaku said.


    "Do you think that these guys in the southern border will really help me share the charges? No, they won''t. They will probably take the opportunity to kill the culprit for the emperor and come to kill me!" Ye Tianze said, "At that time, Not only do I get nothing, but I still bear the charge of exterminating the title family!"


    "You mean?" Suzaku suddenly understood what he meant.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, she held the Suzaku Blade, and with a flash, she directly killed the thousands of children of the Dutian Clan.


    "You... stop!" Ye Tianze quickly chased after him.


    But his speed was not as fast as Suzaku. By the time he arrived, thousands of direct descendants of the Tian Clan had already been killed by Suzaku.


    Those elders all looked at Suzaku in fear, but Suzaku showed no mercy and directly killed all these elders.


    After doing all this, Suzaku''s voice poured into his throat and said, "Give up the blood of the Dutian clan, and you can survive, otherwise... I will slaughter the entire Dutian city!"


    With the coercion of the giant, Suzaku''s domain, radiating the entire Dutian City, people are still in the fear of Dutian''s being destroyed, and they have not recovered.


    Hearing this, he immediately started to report the people of the Du Tian family. Suzaku said nothing, and when he reported one, he immediately killed one.


    Ye Tianze''s blocking didn''t do anything, and in less than half an hour, Suzaku slaughtered the blood of Du Tian''s direct line.


    "Why are you doing this!" Ye Tianze looked bad.


    "You blame me for killing innocents indiscriminately?" Suzaku said, "The grass must be eradicated. If you really want Dutian City, you have to destroy the direct line of the Dutian clan, so that they will never be able to lift their heads!"


    "I mean, I don''t need you to do this, I can do it myself." Ye Tianze said, "You are the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion in the South. Get up."


    "You can, so can I, unless you don''t want me to be your woman. Since you want me to be your woman, if there is any misfortune, you should carry it together, not you alone." Suzaku said, " Now, we''re evenly matched!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, the people of Dutiancheng looked at these two big demons, and the three souls who had already been frightened lost two souls.


    "These two people are really the same in temperament. They are both decisive, and they are a natural pair." The angel is still a little confused.


    The two joined forces to cut down a titled family. What kind of courage and how terrifying this is.


    Suzaku in the South is very famous in Yulong City. Although she is not the strongest guardian of the human race, she is definitely the most reckless guardian.


    Back then, in the Royal Palace of Yulongjing, even His Majesty the Emperor did not give face. Under the leadership of the nine-generation Suzaku, Nanjing often attacked the demon clan.


    Now, with the addition of Ye Tianze, a daring young man who dares to do anything, the two of them are married, and I am afraid they will be stabbed to death today.


    The angel was thinking about it when he suddenly turned his head and saw thousands of flying shuttles suddenly approaching in the distance. These flying shuttles were all marked with signs.


    "The one who took advantage of the fire is here." The angel glanced at it and knew who it was.


    These are the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, the flying shuttles of the four great aristocratic clans, and even the Dugu clan is among them. They naturally got the news, because every faction has other strengths.


    The reason why he was so late was because he waited on purpose. If he came early, he would definitely have to help Tianshi, because it would be impossible to say no.


    At this moment, it is just right, at least in the eyes of these forces in the southern border, it is indeed the case.


    But the angel knew that they were still a step late. If they arrived before Suzaku killed the Dutian family, it would be just right, now!


    Ye Tianze soon discovered these thousands of flying shuttles, and the blood demon cavalry was immediately ready.


    Neat and neat, with different banners and distinct divisions, these are the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, their respective private armies, and each faction has sent nearly 50,000 private armies here.


    There are a total of 700,000 people, and all of them are elites. These 700,000 private troops are enough to level the current capital of Tiancheng.


    And the leaders of these forces are almost all the powerhouses at the peak of the fairyland, not the heirs of the major clans, but the deputy sect masters of the sects.


    The leader is still the Dugu Clan, but the Dugu Clan is not the head of the family, nor the elder, but the heir Dugu Promise.


    In addition, Dugu Moyu was also on the side. Seeing Ye Tianze standing on the head of the city, Dugu promised to come out on behalf of the major forces and said, "I have seen Lord Zhennan, Lord Suzaku."


    "Stop talking, what are you doing here in Tiancheng?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Lord Zhennan asked, knowingly, we came here to support the Dutian clan, the five great clans are of the same spirit, the ancestors have titles, and His Majesty the Emperor has a decree, no one, any force, without His Majesty Allowed, you must not attack a titled family, otherwise... you will despise the emperor and the emperor''s decrees, and the crime should be punished!"


    Solitary promise said.


    He didn''t want to be an enemy of Ye Tianze, but it was about the interests of the southern border. He didn''t care what kind of trouble Ye Tianze had in Tiannan.


    But he would never allow Ye Tianze to reach out to the southern border, this was Dugu''s bottom line.


    The other forces are here to divide the spoils, which actually coincides with his purpose. Although the southern border is large, it cannot accommodate a new force to divide up the resources here.

 Chapter 763

    "Are you here to catch the murderer?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, we are here to stop you and destroy the capital city of Tiancheng." After Dugu promised, he whispered, "Just accept it when you see it, the rest will be dealt with by the major families. When the time comes, we will If you have the territory of Tianshi, you can be forgiven!"


    x jBb


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You mean that you have taken the land and will evenly wipe out the charges against the Tian family?"


    "That''s right." Dugu promised.


    "I think you can''t help yourself. The Dugu Clan doesn''t care about the Dutian Clan''s site at all. The Dugu Clan just doesn''t want my hand to reach the southern border, right." Ye Tianze said.


    "King Zhennan is a smart man. Now you have just been crowned king, and the Suzaku Legion has made great contributions. The Tiannan area has not been fully digested. Not only can you not swallow the Dutian clan, but if there is no equal share from us, His Majesty the Emperor will blame it. , will take away your title, and destroy everything you have worked so hard to build!"


    Solitary promise said.


    "As expected of the Dugu Clan''s heir, there is indeed a set. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have promised you. Unfortunately, you are facing me." Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you want to do? I don''t want to be your enemy!" Dugu promised, "But if you want to force me, Dugu..."


    "If you don''t want to be my enemy, you shouldn''t come here, and since you are here, you want to be my enemy." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t talk nonsense, we can come as we want, and you come out. Recruit, I will follow."


    Dugu promise did not expect that Ye Tianze was such a person who did not listen to advice at all, and this just proved his previous guess.


    "Your real purpose is to encroach on the entire southern border, I''m right!" Dugu promised.


    "Yes, it''s not right," Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu promised to take a half step back and stopped rumors, saying: "Let Du Tianyunhou speak out, our four great clans, three sects and seven sects will never let anyone get their hands on the fiefs of the Tian clan, let alone... "


    "He''s dead." Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu promises not to be surprised, they also rushed over after they got Du Tianyunhou''s death.


    "How dare you kill the patriarch of the titled family, you are despising the emperor!" Dugu promised.


    "Contempt for the emperor, the crime should be punished, don''t hurry to kneel!" The powerhouses of the major forces echoed.


    "I am the king of Zhennan, and Lord Angel is here, dare to ask these guys, are they qualified to deal with me?" Ye Tianze said.


    When everyone heard it, they found that the emperor''s angel was also there, and he immediately restrained a lot, and the angel of the Zhao family also cooperated and said: "The king of Zhennan is the emperor''s personal seal, even if he is guilty, he has to deal with it by the emperor. No right to blame."


    Dugu promise suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had already known that Ye Tianze was crowned king, and his great achievements made him very jealous.


    But since he dared to come, he was not afraid that he would not have a second hand, but now he felt as if he had stepped into Ye Tianze''s trap.


    He was thinking about what to do. At this moment, the deputy suzerain of Muyun Sect said, "Even if we can''t deal with King Zhennan, we will never let you insult Dutian like this. Come on, immediately. Entering the city, anyone who dares to insult the Dutian clan, no matter what kind of king he is, kill him without mercy!"


    "and many more."


    Ye Tianze said, "According to the decree of the emperor, the title family must be inherited by direct descendants, and it can be regarded as a title clan. If there are no direct descendants, the title cannot be continued!"


    Dugu promise suddenly realized, said: "You...you put..."


    "That''s right, I have killed all of the Dutian clan''s direct line." Suzaku walked out, "If you feel that I have insulted the Dutian clan, you can find me, and I am Suzaku."


    "Lord Suzaku, as the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion, how can you participate in the private fight between the forces in the south? This is a violation of the emperor''s decree, and this is a serious crime to take away the title!" said Wuzong''s deputy suzerain.


    "That''s the matter of His Majesty the Emperor, not yours." Suzaku said.


    The people of the major forces were suddenly speechless.


    It was Dugu promises a wry smile: "It seems that I am a step late, are you really ready to swallow the whole Tianshi alone?"


    "No, not swallowing the Dutian clan, but inheriting the Dutian clan." Ye Tianze said.


    When Zhong Ren heard this, his face changed greatly, and someone yelled: "You shameless person, killed your father and ancestors, and also beheaded all your brothers, and now you actually say that you want to inherit the Tian family, Even if you have the blood of the Dutian clan, you are not qualified to inherit the title!"


    "Yes, the emperor is on the top, such beasts are destroyed by heaven and earth, how can we let him succeed, and everyone will kill them."


    The people of the major forces suddenly clamored.


    Ye Tianze was not angry either, and said with a smile, "Which of your ears heard that I inherited the territory of the Dutian Clan with the blood of the Dutian Clan?"


    Dugu Promise originally wanted to persuade Ye Tianze, but when he heard this, he suddenly understood: "He... he is... wanting to inherit the territory according to the rules set by the Emperor Taixuan!"


    "The two major forces confront each other, and the winner takes all!" The major forces suddenly understood, and Ye Tianze''s expression changed completely.


    If the Dutian clan still exists, even if Ye Tianze seals the Zhennan king, they can still "help" the Dutian clan and let Ye Tianze get out.


    But the direct line of Du Tian was killed by Suzaku, and without the direct line to inherit, this title was completely dispersed, and there was no Du Tian in the world.


    Then, according to the rules set by the Emperor Taixuan, the two forces will confront each other, and the winner will take all.


    Ye Tianze is the winner. He wants to eat the entire Tian''s territory. There is a legal basis for this, and no one can stop him.


    Unless they kill Ye Tianze now, they can get this winner-takes-all law from his hands.


    However, today''s Ye Tianze is no longer the only ant that can be manipulated by them. It''s not that they don''t have the strength to step on them to death, but they don''t dare!


    The title of King Zhennan, the Tianshen Dan of Tiannan City, they dared to do it in front of angels even if they took the risk.


    "It''s me who should be called out. From now on, this land belongs to Tiannan City!" Ye Tianze said.


    The major forces were speechless, and they were in a dilemma at this moment. They must not let the forces of Tiannan City encroach on the entire Tianshi territory.


    With the strength of Nancheng today, if you add the territory and population of the Dutian clan, I am afraid... the southern border will have no power to compete with this behemoth.


    Everyone felt the threat. People from all major forces, even if they knew that there were angels, began to consider whether to kill Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze said: "However, I will not tell you to get out of the way. I have always been fair. Although my Tiannan City is large, it just lacks some people, so... I will take everything in the Tian''s territory. The population has all moved to Tiannan, and this land is left to you."


    Everyone immediately looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. Although the population is also very important, if Ye Tianze moved all the people away, there would be both disadvantages and advantages.


    The disadvantage is that in a short period of time, no one manages this land, and it takes a long time to operate before it can produce anything.


    The advantage is that without the existence of the natives, their forces can quickly penetrate into them, and there will be no worries.


    Seeing that everyone''s faces were relieved, Ye Tianze said again: "Of course, I don''t want anything except the population. This is Tiancheng, even if I am the Tiannan territory, all the territories except Tiancheng, you can freely distribute them."


    When everyone heard it, although they were a little dissatisfied, it was still acceptable. After all, the territory of the Dutian clan could easily be divided, but this is not the same in Tiancheng. It is not suitable for any power. flow.


    Co-management by several major forces will only make things more chaotic, so giving it to Ye Tianze will save him from future troubles.


    Moreover, this city is in the center of the territory. If you want to enter the city, you have to enter the territory of the major forces. If the major forces do not let Ye Tianze enter, the city will never be used by Ye Tianze.


    Only Dugu promise felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    The angel gave Ye Tianze a deep look, and said to himself, "I thought this kid would only stop killing by killing, but now it seems... he''s really brilliant, no wonder even the eldest brother appreciates him."

 Chapter 764

    Ye Tianze hurriedly went to Dutian''s secret vault, and removed all the resources stored in it. There were countless treasures, and the Zhao family angels were a little jealous.


    "How do you relocate these hundreds of millions of people?" Angel Zhao asked, "Besides, Tiannan suddenly moved to a population of nearly 100 million people, I''m afraid you can''t swallow Tiannan City at all!"


    "I need the major forces to give me a year." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, a year is too short. This is a person, not an object. If you have moved there, you have to arrange housing for them and make a living for them. In previous years, when Tiannan was at its largest, there were only nearly 50 million people. , suddenly increased by 100 million, what do you use to support them?"


    Angel Zhao said, "At least ten years should be given to gradually migrate, otherwise, your Tiannan City will collapse sooner or later, not to mention, forcibly relocating the population will cause a great shock, and then the civil strife will continue. calamity."


    Ye Tianze naturally thought about this as well. The territory of the Dutian clan has been in operation for thousands of years before it is prosperous. Now he has wiped out all the upper layers of the Dutian clan, and the hundreds of millions of people have no livelihood.


    Leaving the territory of the Dutian Clan and heading to Tiannan will naturally cause dissatisfaction among many people. After all, in the eyes of the major forces in the southern region, Tiannan is a place of bitter cold.


    If it is not done well, it will cause civil strife, and Ye Tianze''s only reliance is the tree of life, but the population of hundreds of millions cannot be supported by the resources brought by the tree of life.


    However, he didn''t have much time to migrate step by step, only one year at most.


    "Ten years is too long, I can''t wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "Young people, don''t be so impatient, do things step by step. Although you say you have left behind, but... you have to consider Tiannan''s carrying capacity. It is good to have ambition, but ambition must also match strength." Zhao Family The angel said, "If you eat too fast, you will choke!"


    "No, one year, within a year, if you don''t succeed, you will become a benevolent!" Ye Tianze said firmly.


    Suzaku simply did not persuade her, she knew that once Ye Tianze decided, even ten bull demons would not be able to pull it back.


    One year is the time limit given to Ye Tianze by the major forces.


    Such a huge migration task is no less than the establishment of a capital city on the ground. I am afraid that the only thing that can be done in this world is Jubaozhai.


    Although Jubaozhai can help Ye Tianze migrate the population, it cannot help Ye Tianze feed so many people.


    Therefore, if these populations cannot exert their value in a short period of time, the entire Tiannan will be a backwater.


    "Brother, why are you so frowning?"


    Dugu Moyu asked, "He wants to relocate a population of 100 million within a year. Even if he succeeds, he will not be able to support him. I admit that Ye Tianze is really powerful, but... he overestimates himself, with a population of 100 million. , once there is a change, I am afraid... the whole Tiannan will become a pool of stagnant water, not to mention, the relocation of the population itself will cause a huge backlash, think about it..."


    "I know, but that''s not what I''m thinking of!" Dugu promises a headache, "I still can''t figure out why he doesn''t want Dutian''s territory, but keeps Dutiancheng, not to mention the population of 100 million, I always I think he has some other conspiracy!"


    "Conspiracy?" Dugu Moyu said, "Impossible, this is a dead end. Without the territory of the Dutian clan, migrating 100 million people is just seeking death!"


    "I understand." Dugu promise suddenly realized, "I understand what he wants to do, he wants to leave an introduction!"


    "What introduction?" Dugu Moyu asked strangely.


    "Think about it, Ye Tianze didn''t say just now that he would give us all the territory of the Dutian clan, and he has Dutiancheng in his hands in terms of legal principles. When he calms down and has enough strength, he will come. With a carbine, take the Dutian domain!"


    Dugu promised to say, "Ambitious!"


    Having said this, Dugu Moyu also reacted and said, "Brother means, he is not planning to relocate the 100 million people back? It''s all Tian''s territory!"


    "Yes, he borrowed our hand to stabilize the territory of the Dutian clan first, and then come back to take back his territory after a year. At that time, even if several major forces join forces, it will not be justified!"


    Dugu promised, "In legal terms, this piece of land is still his, and, with Tiancheng in his hands, he is still the legal heir."


    Dugu Moyu felt a chill in his heart. He never thought of this at all: "It''s a good method, and it really is a good method. He really intends that the winner will take all. I will immediately notify the major forces and expose Ye Tianze''s conspiracy!"


    "If you go now, they won''t believe it." Dugu promised.


    "Why, how can he succeed with such a wolf''s ambition?" Dugu Moyu said, "People from all major forces are not fools!"


    "Ye Tianze has already succeeded, the major forces have already divided their territories, and... even so, it will be even more difficult to regain the Dutian''s territory. They are confident that Ye Tianze cannot offend all the forces at the same time. , Besides... with the interests of the Heavenly God Pill, the major forces are not willing to offend Ye Tianze too much now!"


    Solitary promise said.


    "Then what should we do?" Dugu Moyu said, "Just let him succeed like this? When he stabilizes Tiannan and then counterattacks Tian''s territory, we will be caught off guard."


    "Let''s take a step, let''s take a step." Dugu promised, "After all, we are also deeply involved in it, and Ye Tianze cannot be offended to death!"


    At this moment, the scout came to report: "To tell the young master, Ye Tianze spread rumors in Dutiancheng, saying that if we do not move to Tiannan, everyone will be slaughtered by us, and now Dutiancheng has panicked, and many people have moved to Tiannan. mind."


    "It''s here, it''s finally here, borrow our hands to appease people''s hearts, it''s really a good way!" Dugu promises a cold face.


    "Do you want to notify the major forces now?" Dugu Moyu said.


    "No!" Dugu promised, "If you expose Ye Tianze now, it will be like completely tearing his face with him. This... can be done by other forces, but not by my Dugu clan. We must leave one for ourselves. back."


    "However, when other forces react, the day lily will be cold." Dugu Moyu said.


    "So what else? Ye Tianze just got us right, and he won''t expose him." Dugu promised, "Who made us still half of Tiannan City''s allies?"


    Dugu Moyu was silent, he thought about it carefully, and finally understood his elder brother''s worries. Ye Tianze made a good move this time, obviously playing with them. Only the people from the major forces were still in the dark.

 Chapter 765

    Ye Tianze did not block the entrance to Dutiancheng, but just spread a message in Dutiancheng and left to return to Tiannan.


    Nowadays, the major forces have divided almost all their sites. For those who have no sites, the only way to survive is to move to Tiannan.


    Because the major forces will not accept these populations at all. After all, the major forces themselves are already saturated with population, and the population is bound to move to the territory of the Dutian clan.


    This year is a preparation period, and the major forces also want to see Ye Tianze''s jokes. All the 100 million people have moved to the past. They want to see how Ye Tianze can support him.


    So, they definitely won''t leave these populations behind.


    Leaving land but not people, this is the calculus of the major forces, and Ye Tianze took the initiative to solve this problem for them, so naturally kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze borrowed their hands to relocate the population, not only did they not have the slightest opinion, but they were happy to facilitate this.


    And after Ye Tianze spread the news, "How long will it take for 10 million people to move here?" Ye Tianze said.


    "At least three months, Suzaku City has just been recaptured. My Jubaozhai needs to transport enough military supplies and reinforcements to go to Suzaku City to garrison. Three months is the fastest." Lan Yuheng said.


    "One month, give you one month, help me move people here, I will let Cao Shuang build the Acropolis outside Tiannan City."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Isn''t it distributed in Tiannan? Now that the Suzaku City has been recovered, there is no future trouble in all parts of Tiannan." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You forgot, the pillar of Tiannan City lies in that tree!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Only when the tree city grows, I can be sure to turn Tiannan into a blessed land. The resources I have collected from the Dutian clan are enough to support a population of 10 million, but in the long run, it is still The tree of life is needed!"


    Lan Yuheng knew Ye Tianze''s plan, something like the tree of life is simply a fetish, because not everyone in the human race can cultivate.


    But if you have the tree of life, it will be different. The higher the level of the tree of life, the more abundant the spiritual energy will be.


    People born here will have higher natural talents. As long as ten million people have ten years, under the nourishment of the tree of life, at least one out of ten people will be able to cultivate. .


    What is this concept? That is to say, ten of a hundred people can cultivate, a thousand can cultivate a hundred, and ten thousand can cultivate a thousand, and ten million can cultivate a million. .


    With 100 million people, 10 million people can cultivate!


    Ten million monks, what is this concept? The fertility rate of the human race is far stronger than that of other races.


    The reason why the human race is weaker than the other races is because there is no one in a hundred practitioners, the southern border is hundreds of thousands of miles away, and there are nearly billions of people.


    However, less than one percent of those who can truly cultivate.


    Even a hegemon like the Dutian family, among the 100 million people, only a million people can cultivate, and most of the people who can cultivate do not have the resources they deserve.


    The elite private army of the Dutian Clan was only about 300,000, and it was only pulled from the east and west.


    To maintain such an army of cultivators, the Du Tianshi can be said to have exhausted their savings, and if they do not expand, it is impossible to maintain it.


    In exchange for those super sects in Yulongjing, they barely reached one-tenth of the birth rate of monks.


    And Ye Tianze, just relying on a tree of life, it is possible to achieve such a birth rate.


    In addition, the reproduction speed of the human race far exceeds that of the other races, Lan Yuheng can almost imagine what the human race will look like in the future!


    But the premise of all this must be the tree of life, which has such power, but Lan Yuheng knows that even if the tree of life does not reach one tenth of the monk birth rate, it can at least reach one percent, even if it is one percent. One of them is far more than the major forces in Tiannan.


    It is close to the ordinary sect of Yulongjing, and the three major realms can be equal to the east, west and north.


    At that time, Ye Tianze is playing the crowd tactics, and he can kill the major forces in the southern realm!


    Just imagine, one million monks is equal to one million Suzaku Corps. As long as they are armed, how many forces in the southern border can fight?


    If the level of the tree of life is improved, it is possible to radiate the entire southern border and 10 million monks.


    "Okay, a month, even if I''m trying my best, I have to help you get people, but...are we really going to take Dutian''s territory in a year''s time?"


    Lan Yuheng said, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to directly tear up with the major forces. If you force them to join forces, plus the pressure of the demon clan, it will be an internal and external problem."


    "At that time, it will not be up to them to decide." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 766

    Leaving the secret realm, Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng met Zhao Mingli, who had been waiting here for a long time with a cold face.


    "You put the angel aside like this, it''s disrespectful to His Majesty the Emperor, do you know that?" Zhao Mingli''s face was cold.


    After Lan Yuheng left, Ye Tianze said, "I have met your brother and learned about the grant."


    "Have you met Zhao Mingcong?" Zhao Mingli''s face was still tense, "What did he say?"


    "He said that you are very knowledgeable about current affairs." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "From now on, you are considered your own."


    "My own person!" Zhao Mingli shook off his hand with a cold face, and said, "I am really honored, you went to see the angel first, and after seeing the angel, I have something important to ask you."


    When the two came to Fengshen Temple, Zhao Mingli''s face showed a smile, and said, "Lord Angel, this is the lord of Tiannan, Ye Tianze."


    The angel sat on the main seat, looked Ye Tianze up and down, and said coldly: "It really is a hero who is a teenager, and even the will of His Majesty the Emperor dares to put aside!"


    "Don''t dare." Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    "Ye Tianze received the decree." The angel opened the emperor''s decree and read it.


    The general content is to reward Ye Tianze for his great deeds, seal Ye Tianze as the king of Zhennan, and give him a seal as a seal.


    "There are no other rewards?" Ye Tianze felt a little unhappy after hearing this.


    Although Suzaku didn''t get a title, she got a lot of resources and all kinds of medicinal herbs, which made Ye Tianze envious.


    When he came to him, he only got a title and a few words of encouragement. How could he accept it, a bad title would be better than giving him more than a dozen divine pills.


    Sure enough, the angel''s face changed immediately: "What do you mean, isn''t it enough for His Majesty to make you a king?"


    Zhao Mingli reacted immediately and said with a smile: "King Zhennan didn''t mean that, he thought that His Majesty the Emperor had another reward."


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Tianze said directly, "It''s useless to seal a king, but it can''t change the battle situation in the southern border, and it can''t increase my cultivation, let alone benefit the people of Tiannan City. If possible, I would rather Take this title and replace it with... various resources."


    The angel had a very bad impression of Ye Tianze because of his negligence. He was suddenly scolded by such a sentence, and Lei was furious.


    "Ye Tianze, don''t think that if you have made great achievements, you will be lawless. His Majesty the Emperor will reward you and bestow you. It is your honor. You have to continue with your happiness, and you have to continue with your unhappy words. I see you as such absurd words. Tired and crooked!"


    Angel''s face was cold.


    Without waiting for him to continue, Zhao Mingli hurriedly rounded up the field and said, "Don''t be surprised, Lord Angel, although he is brave and has made great achievements, but you must not have the same knowledge as him..."


    While speaking, Zhao Mingli shoved a storage ring into the angel, and said, "The angel has been exhausted and has worked hard all the way. This is a little care from the king of Zhennan, you must accept it, just see In terms of the face of my Zhao family, don''t bother with such a brat."


    The angel''s face was immediately pleasant, he accepted the storage ring, and said, "Okay, I will treat him as a child, you are not ready to accept the order."


    Ye Tianze immediately accepted the decree, and without looking at it, he threw the Qiankun Ring into the ring and said, "Lord Angel, if nothing happens, we won''t leave Lord Angel for dinner."


    "You!!!" The angel who had just relieved his anger was smoking with anger, and said angrily, "Little beast, how can you be such a ignorant person in this world, you..."


    This time Zhao Mingli persuaded that the angel was useless, he pointed at Ye Tianze.


    "I''m sympathetic to Lord Angel, I''m tired of boats and cars, and, isn''t Lord Angel ready to rush back to Yulongjing and return to His Majesty the Emperor?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Little brat, remember it for me!" The angel flicked his sleeves, turned and left the Temple of Conferring.


    "Lord Angel, Lord Angel, don''t go, don''t have the same knowledge as him, you can go, I will send you, no no, I must send it, I must send it..." Zhao Mingli quickly chased out .


    Ye Tianze went to sit on the main seat and had no intention of taking a look.


    After a long time, Zhao Mingli returned, his face was cold, and he said: "You are not such an ignorant person on weekdays. Today, you have eaten gunpowder, and he has no grudges against you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Mingli suddenly understood and said, "Does he have any grievances with him?"


    "He is a member of Qi Zong, and in my hand, I have the most precious treasure of Qi Zong, the Primordial Umbrella." Ye Tianze said, and took out the Primordial Primordial Umbrella he had refined.


    When Zhao Mingli saw it, his eyes suddenly lit up. He naturally knew about the Primordial Umbrella because he was also present at the private auction.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the jade slip of the mixed yuan umbrella would fall into Ye Tianze''s hands, and it was also refined by him.


    "This is... a primary immortal weapon!" Zhao Mingli said, "It seems that it is still a primary immortal weapon that can be advanced!"


    Ye Tianze put away the Primordial Umbrella and said, "Your brother Zhao Mingcong told me that this Elder Qizong came here to get the Primordial Umbrella, and I absolutely can''t give it to him, so sooner or later we will tear our face. , since sooner or later you will have to tear up your face, it is better to tear it up earlier, and you will be less polite, give me Tiannan City and save some resources."


    Zhao Mingli was speechless and said, "When he reacts, he will come back."


    "But when he comes back, he will no longer be an angel." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You kid... it''s really yin!" Zhao Mingli gave a thumbs up, "However, Qi Zong will never give up, I think you should return the jade slip to Qi Zong first, and then hide this weapon. , as a hole card, otherwise..."


    "I can''t hide it. I already used this weapon when I destroyed the capital of Tianshi. I''m afraid the entire southern border now knows that I have a Primordial Umbrella in my hand." Ye Tianze said.


    "What did you say!!!" Zhao Mingli''s face changed greatly, "You killed the Dutian Clan?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tianze recounted the entire process of destroying the Du Tian clan.


    Zhao Mingli was stunned when he heard it: "You are crazy, you are really crazy, destroying the title family, this is hitting the emperor''s face, you don''t want to die?"


    "From the point of view of His Majesty the Human Sovereign, who named me the King of Zhennan, he still needs me, so... nothing will happen for the time being, and besides, the major forces have already been shared by me, the Human Sovereign wants to blame, always You can''t punish all the major forces in the southern border!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What you said is easy, but you killed your father and killed your ancestors, and let Suzaku wipe out the entire Tian family lineage. You are not allowed by heaven. The entire human race can drown you with one mouthful of spit. This kind of thing can be done secretly, but it must not be done openly!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "You are in power now, and others really dare not do anything to you, but once you lose power, thousands of people will trample on you and you will never turn over!"


    "Then don''t lose power!" Ye Tianze said, "Let them... be afraid forever."


    "You!!! There''s no cure." Zhao Mingli felt that he was blind, how could he have run into such an idiot.


    "Okay, okay, everything is done, what else can be done, it''s better to think about how to get all the territory of the Dutian Clan."


    Ye Tianze said, "You are the director of my Tiannan City now, you have to give me a good idea."


    When Zhao Mingli heard this, his face immediately turned cold, and he said, "If you don''t tell me, I forgot, tell me, what are you trying to do with Nancheng this day?"

 Chapter 767

    "What else can I do? It''s just for profit." Ye Tianze said, "I''m from a poor aboriginal background, and I can''t compare to you. I''ve been dressed in fine clothes and food since I was a child, and I have a lot of resources for cultivation. I have ideals and..."


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, whoever likes to be the chief of Tiannan City will do it, and I will return to Jade Dragon City immediately!" Zhao Mingli interrupted.


    Fengshen Temple immediately fell silent. Ye Tianze had never seen Zhao Mingli so serious, and he was silent for a while before saying, "Do you really want to know?"


    Zhao Mingli did not say a word with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze put away his smile and said, "What do you think of the current human race?"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Mingli gave him a weird look and said, "You don''t have to say it, I know what you want to do. I used to think you were daring, but now I understand that you are not daring at all, you It''s just crazy!"


    "So, do you think I''m really crazy?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If you want to change the rules of the human race, you are fighting against the entire human race. Anyone who knows your purpose will oppose you!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "Don''t talk about Yulongjing, even the major forces in the southern realm will be with you forever. You really think you can change all this, but you are wrong, even the emperor has many things that you can''t control, don''t you think? Do you think you are more powerful than the Emperor?"


    "If it continues like this, I''m afraid..." Ye Tianze said.


    "Extremely stupid, if you really want to do this, then wait until you become a human emperor. If you want to hear it or not, my Zhao family will not accompany you, and no one in the world will accompany you." Zhao Mingli said, "Even your brother Lan Yuheng will not accompany you!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect Zhao Mingli''s reaction to be so big, and the reason why he let Zhao Mingli know this is because he wanted to pull Zhao Mingli in.


    Looking at Zhao Mingli walking to the door, Ye Tianze said, "There is not much time left for the human race!"


    Zhao Mingli, who rushed out, suddenly stopped and settled at the door, without looking back, as if he was making a tradeoff.


    "Why do you say that!" Zhao Mingli said without turning his head.


    "You know." Ye Tianze said, "With the current human race, being able to protect oneself under the siege of the four major ethnic groups is already the best result!"


    "Why do you think so?" Zhao Mingli asked again.


    "The southern realm is saturated. Could it be that... the population of other major realms is not saturated?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If this place in Tiannan is not next to Suzaku City, I would estimate that the three sects and seven sects and the five major clans in the southern border would not want to let them go. At the touch of a button, fire and water are incompatible, because only by destroying their respective forces can they continue to survive."


    "Do you think that when I destroy the Dutian Clan, why would the major forces easily give me the population and the Dutian City?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid it''s just because the resources are exhausted, and If they can''t expand their power, they will be used by me!"


    "The territory of the human race is so large, but the resources are not inexhaustible. Once the resources are gradually tightened, there are only two choices, either internal friction, and the winner takes all, but this will not last long, because the resources are only so It can be relieved for a while.¡±


    Ye Tianze continued, "The second way is war, external war, war against the demon clan, the witch clan, the Shura clan, and the god clan, to seize territory from them and seize enough resources!"


    "In my opinion, the first road is a dead end. If the human race continues to consume itself, it will only form an infinite loop, and finally be exterminated!" Ye Tianze said, "The second road is the way to survive!"


    Zhao Mingli''s face was blue and purple. He knew that Ye Tianze was a young man, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could see so far.


    "Where are you an aboriginal? Compared with the so-called proud sons of the major forces in the southern region, you are a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than them!" Zhao Mingli turned his head.


    "Master Zhao, are you willing to conspire with me now?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will stab you in the back one day?" Zhao Mingli said, "To make all your efforts go to waste? After all, I am the Zhao family."


    "If I say that people are not suspicious, and people who are suspicious don''t need such nonsense, you will definitely not believe it." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re not a three-year-old. If you give a spiritual stone, you will be loyal to you." Zhao Mingli said.


    "One spiritual stone is not enough, I will give you a lot of spiritual stones to lure them, slowly and slowly, and finally, tell you to be loyal to me." Ye Tianze said, "Master Zhao, what is the reason for this?"


    "Okay, wonderful!" Zhao Mingli said, "But the benefits in this world can''t be used up. The benefits you give me cannot be trapped forever."


    "Help me become the emperor, I''ll take you with me, fight for the Buzhou Mountain, let the people become the overlords of the prehistoric world!" Ye Tianze said, "What is the benefit?"


    "You finally spoke your mind!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "However, the current Human Sovereign is in its prime. I''m afraid that you may not be able to wait until the road to the Human Sovereign opens. You can''t. Let me help you and plot against the Human Sovereign."


    "I am the Zhao family, but the emperor''s right-hand man, Tianhou is my sister, do you think I''m taking such a big risk with you, a twenty-year-old baby, to do such a stupid thing?"


    "Of course not, but, what is the situation of the emperor, don''t your Zhao family know better than me?" Ye Tianze said, "If he was really in his prime, he would not allow Suzaku to be assassinated, and only deal with one Dutian Yulong, and finally even Let Du Tian Yulong also come back, if he is really good, he will not..."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mingli interrupted, "When did you find out?"


    "From you to Tiannan." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are wrong, I came to Tiannan not because of His Majesty''s will, but the will of the Queen of Heaven." Zhao Mingli said, "She is the one who really wants to help you."


    "Hahahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed loudly, "The Queen of Heaven is the Emperor''s pillow, there are some things that the Emperor is difficult to handle, and the Queen of Heaven will be different, just like your Zhao family. , the first unlucky one is your Zhao family!"


    Zhao Mingli looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly felt a deep fear. The young man in front of him, when he was serious, made him feel horrified, his eyes were as deep as the sea of ????stars.


    Everything he did seemed unreliable, but in the end he succeeded, and everything was a miracle.


    The most terrifying thing is that he actually saw clearly his purpose, and even saw clearly the calculation of the Queen of Heaven and His Majesty the Emperor.


    And he is only a twenty-year-old boy, and he is also an aborigines from a small place!


    "You only get one chance!" Ye Tianze said, "You choose."

 Chapter 768

    "As a person, I don''t like listening to people tell the truth, and I don''t like listening to such heart-to-heart words."


    Zhang Mingli said with a bitter face, "Because when I hear such words, I have to keep my mouth shut, and I happen to be not the kind of person who can keep my mouth shut, so... I''m really in pain right now. ."


    After Ye Tianze heard this, he turned and left the Fengshen Temple.


    "Aren''t you going to listen to what I have to say?" Zhao Mingli quickly followed.


    "Don''t you have the answer?" Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingli was really in pain, because he couldn''t refuse Ye Tianze, and he knew that if he refused, he would definitely die here.


    Because only the dead shut up!


    And he just didn''t want to die, and the conditions Ye Tianze gave him were simply impossible to refuse, which was related to the lives of his Zhao family.


    "I still have a question, why did the Queen choose me?" Ye Tianze suddenly turned around, "This is the only thing I don''t understand."


    No matter how much noise Ye Tianze had made before, in the eyes of people at the level of Tianhou, Ye Tianze was just the one who jumped higher in a group of ants.


    But ants are always ants, so the only thing Ye Tianze can''t understand is, why this queen Zhao Yuer chose herself!


    "Because...you and the Queen of Heaven have known each other for a long time." Zhao Mingli said solemnly, "However, the Queen of Heaven chose you, it does not mean that His Majesty also chose you, no matter how much credit you have made, in the eyes of His Majesty the Emperor, you are still just This is a drop in the ocean of all beings!"


    "Human Sovereign must have many pieces, and I... is just... a relatively conspicuous piece in his hand."


    Ye Tianze nodded. The realm of the emperor is not something he can compare with now. It is because he has climbed to the top, so Ye Tianze knows better than anyone how powerful that realm is.


    It''s just... Ye Tianze really can''t understand, when did Tianhou meet him? This made his originally clear thinking become confused.


    After Zhao Mingli and Ye Tianze separated, he began to arrange the next step of Tiannan City. He almost completely repaired the flaws in Ye Tianze''s plan in a very short time.


    To this end, he personally went to the southern border and visited several major forces. Before Tiannan City completely took over the territory of the Dutian clan, he must do everything possible to appease the major forces.


    A few months later, Suzaku City was attacked by the demon clan, but this time, the Suzaku Army guarding Tiannan was easily beaten back.


    As Zhao Mingli expected, Qi Zong Angel returned to Tiannan City less than an hour after he left. He only realized now that he was caught in Ye Tianze''s trick.


    However, when he returned to Tiannan City, he was outside Tiannan City, stopped and stood for an hour before turning around and leaving.


    "Elder, why don''t you go in and settle the account with that kid?" a Qi Zong disciple asked, "We already got the news that the traitor gave him the jade slip and let the jade slip away... I''m afraid..."


    "Going in is a death!" said the angel.


    "He... he still dares to kill you?" Several Qi Zong disciples asked strangely.


    "Haha." The angel said, "This son is so daring, there is nothing he dares to do!"


    "But, you are an angel, and we are people of Qi Zong. He is an aboriginal, how dare he offend our Qi Zong?"


    "Yeah, if you dare to be disrespectful to the angel, you can easily run over him!"


    The angel glanced at a few people and said with a smile: "Because this guy is aboriginal, he doesn''t even know what the sky is, and he doesn''t know how strong our sect is, so he dares to kill us, and... I am no longer an angel, from the moment I walked out of Tiannan City, I am no longer an angel, at least not for him!"


    Several people suddenly realized, but they also felt hairy all over.


    "You mean, the angel of Qi Zong stayed outside for an hour and then left?" Ye Tianze asked in the secret realm.


    "Yes, I stayed for an hour and then left." Long Yi said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It seems that he is very aware of current affairs, but he will not stop there."


    "That''s good, Qi Zong can''t easily offend, this is the super sect of Yulongjing." Long Yi was transformed by Long Sha.


    The predecessor was a dragon, so he naturally knew how powerful Qi Zong was.


    "It doesn''t matter, at least we can relax for a while and concentrate on dealing with matters in the southern border. When the southern border is leveled, if he dares to come again, this person may or may not be killed."


    Ye Tianze said, "Come on, go in and implement the law in Tiannan City as soon as possible. Tangning and Cao Shuang are too kind. You have to help them secretly!"


    A month later, Ye Tianze received a handwritten letter from Suzaku. The Tianyao City was besieged by the demon clan, and the Suzaku army stationed in the Tianyao City suffered heavy losses.


    However, they stubbornly resisted the offensive of the demon clan. The so-called heavy losses were mostly reinforcements sent by the Emperor''s Palace.


    However, with the favorable terrain and city defense of Suzaku City, the Yaozu didn''t get much benefit.


    In Suzaku''s words, if the demon clan lost Suzaku City, it is impossible for the Heavenly Demon City to have no response, so this attack is just one of the demon clan''s reactions.


    According to the information Suzaku got, the demon clan was on the other side of the territory at the moment, struggling to deal with the attack of the Shura clan.


    There is no power to transfer to the side of the human race, and the demon master can''t get away, so after retaking the Vermillion Bird City, the human race will have at least a few decades of respite.


    "This demon master is really scheming, but unfortunately, the apprentice is not very good." Ye Tianze thought about it carefully, and then he understood the original plan of the demon master.


    The demon clan''s territory borders the human clan and the Shura clan, and the competition in the center of the continent will face the god clan and the witch clan.


    But in the demon clan''s territory, the core strategy is to dominate the center of the continent, the Shura clan is the second strategy, and the human race is the third strategy.


    But the demon master knows that the commander of the human race is Suzaku, and this is not a safe guardian.


    Therefore, the demon masters will recruit the army and first target the human race. As long as the human race can''t breathe, the demon race will take the lead.


    Naturally, they can deal with the Shura clan with all their strength. In this way, as long as the Shura clan is defeated, they can safely compete for the territory around Buzhou Mountain in the center of the continent, thinking that the demon clan will create an advantage.


    It''s a pity that the abacus in front of the demon master was very good, and even almost lost Tiannan, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Tianze.


    However, from the demon master''s point of view, the human race who lost Suzaku City was basically vulnerable, but he did not expect that the million elites of the demon race guarding Tiannan would take the initiative to attack.


    It is enough to take the initiative to attack, and in the end, all are buried in Tiannan.


    "The demon master you mentioned, if he got the news, he would definitely explode with anger."


    Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared, "Hey, are there any more treasures on you?"

 Chapter 769

    Ye Tianze thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know what treasures he had on his body, so he couldn''t help asking: "How do you know?"


    "I smell it, you have a... unfamiliar aura." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, then suddenly understood, took out a green bead, and said, "This is what you said."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Qin Weiyang reached out and grabbed it, and said happily, "Give it to me, I''ll help you clean it up."


    "Purification?" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, knowing that if it fell into Qin Weiyang''s hands, it would not be his own.


    Fortunately, this bead is not very important. It is the bead left over after the ancient Baiye jar shattered.


    In Suzaku''s words, this thing is the best for him, because if this thing is integrated into the body, it can regenerate the divine blood in his body and nourish it.


    However, Ye Tianze did not regenerate divine blood. Although he had the blood of the Dutian clan, unfortunately, he was the one who did not inherit the talent of blood.


    However, this bead did make him feel kind, but it was only kind in blood.


    Qin Weiyang put away the beads and said, "Are you really planning to... marry that Suzaku home?"


    As soon as this question was mentioned, Ye Tianze felt a headache. He didn''t understand why Qin Weiyang wanted to take care of his business.


    Moreover, he has no guilt towards anyone, but when facing Qin Weiyang, he did not dare to mention Suzaku, as if he was guilty of being a thief.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said bravely, "I..."


    "Don''t tell me the reason, you don''t care about my opinion anyway, if you want to marry... then marry, but..." Qin Weiyang suddenly said seriously, "Anyway, you can''t live up to me!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her in surprise and said, "You don''t have any conspiracy, I can tell you, you must not do bad things to Suzaku, otherwise... I will be angry!"


    "Angry?" Qin Weiyang said angrily, "You also know that you are angry, I thought you were hard-hearted and didn''t care about anything, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her, anyway... anyway... Hey, forget it , let alone say it."


    Seeing her expression of seeing through the red dust, Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave her a burst of chestnut: "Who taught you to speak, always half-spoken?"


    "My father." Qin Weiyang said, "My father."


    "Your father?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I didn''t hear you mention it."


    "If my father knew that you treated his daughter like this, he would have to arrest you and suppress it for 10,000 years, no, suppress it for 100,000 years!" Qin Weiyang said fiercely.


    "Let''s come to the Western Royal Family to scare me. If the Western Royal Family really cared about you, they wouldn''t be so rude to give you to me." Ye Tianze said, "It is estimated that your so-called biological father is celebrating with a cannonball in the ancient city. Woolen cloth."


    Qin Weiyang simply ignored him, turned his head and left.


    Ye Tianze thought she was going to tinker with the bead, but he didn''t care much. He sat cross-legged under the tree of life and watched himself.


    At this moment, in his body, the Nine Lights Qinglian was burning fiercely. Ever since he burned his body with the Nine Lights Qinglian, Ye Tianze realized that his Chaos Body had miraculously advanced to the seventh level.


    Ye Tianze, who was still thinking about how to break through the limitations of the battle body, was relieved.


    However, he knew that Taiyi couldn''t be so kind to save him every time, and he couldn''t invade the magic tower in the sea of ????knowledge.


    Therefore, he always felt that Taiyi was mysterious recently, and he didn''t know how many floors the Phantom Tower had broken through.


    If it is not separated from himself, Ye Tianze feels that Taiyi''s previous life is not like his previous life, but an independent individual.


    However, Taiyi finally left something behind. He remembered that Taiyi left him a jade slip last time. This is about the enlightenment in the Pagoda of Illusions. There is only a sword in it.


    He had comprehended once, but hesitantly limited by the realm, this sword intent is not completely familiar, but he knows that if that wisp of sword intent is fully understood and displayed, it will absolutely shock the world, and may even surpass all martial arts in this world. study.


    "Incorporating the Blood God Saber, the Black Iron Spear, and the Qi Tian Stick. Among them, the Qi Tian Stick itself is an artifact, and the Black Iron Spear still doesn''t know its grade. When it is the Blood God Sword, it needs to be upgraded!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the Primordial Umbrella.


    There are nine grooves on this umbrella, and each groove can be integrated into a weapon, but not all weapons can be integrated into it, which can improve the grade of the Primordial Umbrella.


    On the contrary, if the divine artifact cannot be fully integrated into the Primordial Umbrella, under the domination of the Primordial Umbrella, it is difficult to exert the power of the divine weapon, and it is even more impossible for the Primordial Umbrella to upgrade its grade.


    However, this Blood God Sword is different. Its own level is similar to that of the Primordial Umbrella. After being integrated into the Primordial Umbrella, it becomes a weapon that can grow.


    "If the Blood God Knife is upgraded to a divine weapon, I don''t know how much the Primordial Umbrella itself can be upgraded to." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The Blood God Sword was born from slaughter, and naturally requires slaughter to improve its grade, so this weapon is most suitable for the battlefield.


    "Tu 10,000, or 100,000, or a million?" Ye Tianze smiled wryly.


    Now that there is no war, it is impossible for him to slaughter the hundreds of millions of people in the Dutian clan. After all, he is not a big devil. He can kill a million demons and kill a million people. He is absolutely not. possible to do.


    "This God-killing dagger is an artifact of Huangquan, and it can be integrated into the Primordial Umbrella." Ye Tianze''s real purpose is still this God-killing dagger.


    The God-killing dagger is an artifact of Huangquan, and it was obtained from Yan Luo in the southern border. This is thanks to Qin Weiyang, otherwise he would not have had time to hold the artifact.


    Compared to the treasures of the Western Royal Family, this God-killing dagger is only a primary artifact, but in the eyes of Ye Tianze at this moment, it is very useful.


    It took half a month of refining in the secret realm before Ye Tianze integrated the God-killing dagger into the Primordial Umbrella. The level of the Primordial Umbrella did not improve as he expected.


    However, it can be transformed into a god-killing dagger.


    As a result, there are four weapons in the Primordial Umbrella.


    "Boss, something happened!" A voice came, it was Lan Yuheng.


    Seeing him hurried over, Ye Tianze asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened while we were transporting." Lan Yuheng said, "There were originally 500 Dao-level flying shuttles moving to the population, but... a dozen of them have problems. It''s all my fault."


    "What the hell is going on, speak slowly, don''t worry." Ye Tianze said.


    "A dozen shuttles were destroyed, and the hundreds of thousands of people inside... all died!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Who did it?" Ye Tianze frowned immediately.


    "Huangquan!" Lan Yuheng said.

 Chapter 770

    Ye Tianze''s face suddenly became solemn. The first thing he thought of was that someone would blame the major forces in the southern border.


    After all, the major forces in the southern realm have reasons to do this, and ordinary people will definitely think that these forces have invited Huang Quan''s killer to come.


    But he quickly dismissed this idea, because the major forces in the southern border, at this time, could not forget his gunshot.


    But if Huang Quan did it alone, the possibility is too small. Huang Quan used to be in the south, and it can be said that he covered the sky with one hand.


    But after the assassination of Suzaku, Huang Quan''s strongman in the southern border suffered heavy losses, and even Yan Luo in the southern border died in the ancient city.


    Huang Quan should be like a mouse crossing the street at this moment, it''s fine if he doesn''t hide, how could he come out and let him fight?


    "I''m sure that Huang Quan''s killer did it. That bloody aura can''t be wrong." Lan Yuheng said, "Moreover, because there is not too much cover up, so..."


    "I understand." Ye Tianze said, "Strengthen the manpower and protect the shuttle. This kind of thing must never happen again."


    "Don''t worry, I have already hired people in the Treasure House to protect these flying shuttles. If Huang Quan dares to come again, I promise that they will never return!"


    Lan Yuheng gritted his teeth and said, "But... we still have to be careful, Huang Quan''s people are now in the dark, and we are in the light."


    "Understood, if they enter Tiannan City, there must be no return." Ye Tianze said.


    After Lan Yuheng left, Ye Tianze immediately called Long Yi, and asked him to strengthen the security of the entire Tiannan City. He found the spies, and he did not need to be easily executed.


    However, after half a month, Lan Yuheng came back again. Unsurprisingly, there was another problem with the shuttles that relocated to the population. This time, hundreds of shuttles were attacked.


    Lan Yuheng, who originally planned to relocate tens of millions of people in a month, took at least three months to get people.


    His manpower is too small, Jubaozhai is not omnipotent, and hiring a strong person to protect it requires a large amount of spirit coins.


    "Fortunately, this time, with the protection of the strong, only five shuttles were seriously damaged and crashed directly, and the rest were all saved." Lan Yuheng said.


    "How many people have moved here now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Less than five million, all of them are placed in the territory of the seven countries in the past, but... these people have a heart of resentment, I''m afraid it won''t last." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "I have moved from my ancestral land, so naturally I have resentment."


    "However, now there are rumors in Dutian''s territory, including the current territory, that we can''t protect them at all, and many people are reluctant to come. If it weren''t for Master Zhao, persuade the major forces to be in Dutian''s Clan. If you drive people out of their respective territories, I''m afraid no one is willing to come here!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "Even so, we have encountered huge resistance. Unless we can only use strength, otherwise...the rest of the people, I am afraid that it will be impossible for me to move here for half a year!"


    "I see." Ye Tianze said, "You can''t use force, it''s all based on your own free will. It''s all in Tian''s territory, but there are nearly 100 million people. If you don''t want it, someone will."


    "But the worst thing is, what do you use to support these 10 million people? Even if they move here and get a fief, it will take some time to get used to it. It will take at least several years, and in these few years, they will need Get help from Tiannan City."


    Lan Yuheng said, "If you don''t get help, it will inevitably lead to turmoil. Even if you can forcefully suppress it, the news will spread to the territory of the Dutian Clan, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tianze also knew that the Tree of Life could not play a role in a short period of time, and even if the Tree of Life advanced, it could only cover the Acropolis he planned.


    It is impossible to radiate the entire Tiannan. To achieve such an effect, the tree of life must be advanced to a very high level, the seeds of life will be born, and the tree of life will be planted in other places.


    This is far from being able to quench near thirst.


    "One more thing, boss, you have to think about how to deal with it." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "According to the news from Jubaozhai, the angel Qizong has not left since he went to the Dutian clan. Moreover, he seems to be writing a book to the emperor, and he has taken one of yours, saying that you are daring and destroyed the titled family. , and, also..." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Say I kill my father and my ancestors, I''m not as good as a beast, and I don''t even spare my own brothers and sisters?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng nodded and said: "Rumors are stronger than tigers, I am afraid that now the entire Yulongjing knows what you have done, and soon the entire human race will know what you have done. At that time, except for the southern border, the human race will Land, you will not be able to move an inch!"


    "What rumors are true." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "What''s true?" Lan Yuheng wondered, "Even if it''s true, you can''t recognize it. If you recognize it, you''ll be left behind for thousands of years. No matter how much you do, you can''t change this fact."


    "I never thought about changing anything, I just did it. From the moment I killed them, I already knew the result. What I did, I took responsibility." Ye Tianze said, "As long as we stabilize Tiannan City, What can anyone do to us?"


    "Boss''s words are bad, did you know that there is a Heavenly Dao Institute in Yulongjing?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "What Tiandao Institute?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Heavenly Daoyuan is the number one force in Yulong City, originating from Wuji Human Sovereign. Although it is not as ancient as Qi Zong, it prides itself on the orthodoxy of the human race and masters the legal system of the human race. Even the human emperor dares to scold!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "When the matter reaches the ears of the old guys in the Tiandao Academy, they will definitely force the Emperor to kill you in order to maintain the principles of heaven in their eyes!"


    "So... will they come to assassinate me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s not going to happen, the people of the Tiandao Academy, who claim to be doing things for the heavens, are arrogant and righteous, and definitely won''t do such a sinister thing. If they really want to kill you, they will only send someone to come over in person, count your crimes first, and then Straightforward action."


    Lan Yuheng said.


    "I''m still afraid of a ball. I won''t go to Yulong City and let them scold them." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "By the way, I have heard of a Wuji Pavilion before. Was this Wuji Pavilion also founded by Wuji Human Emperor? "


    "No, the Wuji Pavilion belongs to the Tiandao Garden, and it is also the core part. There has always been a saying that it is easy to make a difference." Lan Yuheng said, "The pavilion owner of the Wuji Pavilion is erratic, but he can always predict the general trend of the flood. Therefore, even if the Promise Pavilion is a word, it can be convinced by the world!"


    "A group of gods?" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    If people knew that Ye Tianze called the people of Wuji Pavilion a god stick, I am afraid that Ye Tianze would be cast aside by the world to death.


    "Boss, think about what''s in front of you first." Lan Yuheng said, "I always feel that someone is manipulating behind it, maybe it''s the angel of Qi Zong."


    "When did you learn from Zhao Mingli and speculate on these baseless things?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Okay, go ahead and do the rest, and leave the rest to me."


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t figure out how Ye Tianze was so heartbroken, it was burning his eyebrows, and he was still so calm.


    He left the secret realm and was about to discuss with Tangning about the resettlement of the population. After thinking about it, he finally returned to his mansion.


    "Beauty, I''m back." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    In his mansion, there lived an amateur, who was Mu Shaoyun, the Sect Master of Muyun Sect.


    "Do you know that your good brother has led the demon clan to Tiannan City!" Mu Shaoyun said.


    Lan Yuheng was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Hahaha, if you want to say that someone else will collude with the demon clan, I have a surname, but if you want to say that my brother will collude with the demon clan, I have ten thousand names, and you will not. You know, some time ago, how did the monster army of one million people get killed by him?"


    "Oh?" Mu Shaoyun sneered, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your brother in person. It is estimated that he is now in the temple of conferring the gods to receive these monsters."


    Seeing her serious words, Lan Yuheng frowned. Of course he didn''t believe that Ye Tianze would collude with the demon clan. After all, he had seen Ye Tianze''s methods against the demon clan.


    But at this moment, he suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly, he immediately left the mansion and rushed to Fengshen Temple.

 Chapter 771

    The gate of Fengshen Temple was closed, and Long Yi was guarding outside. When Lan Yuheng arrived, he said, "Your Excellency is in retreat, Mr. Lan, please come back!"


    "The closed door came to the Fengshen Temple?" Lan Yuheng walked over with a cold face, "Get out of the way!"


    Long Yi was about to block, when Ye Tianze''s voice came from inside, saying, "Let him come in."


    Walking inside, Lan Yuheng saw three people dressed in aliens serving, standing in the hall, headed by an old man who was a fairyland.


    Although these people were well concealed, how could they be able to hide from Lan Yuheng? He was surprised: "Boss, are you crazy? You actually colluded with the demon clan!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "This messenger from Tian Yao City came to negotiate with us."


    "Negotiation?" Lan Yuheng said in surprise, "Boss, do you know that you have already carried a lot of infamy on your body now, if it is known that there are monsters in Tiannan City, then this is the crime of colluding with monsters. But you can''t wash it off, don''t talk about the Emperor''s Palace, I''m afraid the Emperor can''t keep you."


    "It''s not that serious." A voice suddenly came, and Zhao Mingli suddenly broke in, looking like he was in a hurry.


    "It''s you!" Lan Yuheng suddenly realized, "You are the one who brought these monsters, my boss will never do such a thing, you know, you will push the boss to a desperate situation!"


    With that said, Lan Yuheng drew his sword immediately, "Let me kill these demon clans and save them from future troubles!"


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Ye Tianze glanced at him, "Sit down and listen to what they have to say, it''s not too late to make a decision."


    Lan Yuheng put down the knife and sat down unconvinced.


    The envoy of the demon clan headed, said: "I came to negotiate this time, but at the will of Lord Tian Yao, I am looking for you to go to Suzaku City to discuss the big plan."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m just a Tiannan lord. You might as well look for Lord Suzaku if you look for me."


    "This matter is of great importance. Jiudai Suzaku said that she can''t make up her mind, only you can make up her mind. Besides..." The demon clan messenger laughed, "Didn''t you already be named King of Zhennan by the emperor? , and the emperor is just a word away, the emperor has great expectations for you."


    "The news of your demon clan is well-informed." Ye Tianze said, "Meet in Suzaku City, or outside Suzaku City?"


    "In Vermillion Bird City, Lord Tian Yao will be present in person, everything is negotiated, and we will sign a contract with you." Said the envoy of the demon race.


    "Understood." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "In this case, don''t disturb me and leave." After the demon clan messenger finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Before they could reach the door, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Wait."


    "You don''t really even see Lord Tian Yao, so you directly deny everything." There was no fear on the face of the Yaozu messenger.


    Before coming, he had already learned what kind of person Ye Tianze was, so he was ready to die.


    "From now on, when the demons step into our human territory, if they dare to carry weapons, they will be treated as intruders and killed without mercy!" Ye Tianze said.


    The envoy of the demon clan was stunned for a moment, and the murderous intent of the two guards next to him flashed by, but in the end, he took it back, nodded, and said, "I will bring this to Lord Tianyao."


    When the demon clan left, they all looked dismissive, even a little sarcastic, obviously they didn''t take Ye Tianze''s words to heart.


    "Just let them go?"


    Lan Yuheng said, "Boss, you won''t really go to Suzaku City to sign a peace treaty with this celestial monster. You must know that human beings, in addition to His Majesty the Human Emperor, even the guardians of the great realms and the Hall Master of the Human Emperor will also You have no right to sign any peace treaty with the demon clan, if you do, and you get caught, you are betraying the clan, and your sins cannot be forgiven!"


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Tiannan is the territory of the emperor. Now that he is the king of Zhennan, he naturally has the authority to deal with the demon clan."


    Zhao Mingli said.


    "Having the right to dispose of it doesn''t mean that you can sign a peace treaty with the demon clan!" Lan Yuheng said, "It''s two different things at all!"


    "What if this treaty is an unequal treaty for the demon clan?" Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "I''m afraid you forgot that the human race''s contract with the Buzhoushan Mountains, if Tiannan could force the demon clan to sign a non- The equality treaty is even greater than the merits of killing a million army of demon clan before and retaking Suzaku City!"


    "Impossible, how arrogant the demon clan is, how could it be possible to sign an unequal treaty with us, and it is not possible for the emperor to go out in person!" Lan Yuheng didn''t believe it at all, "You are just fooling around!"


    The monsters did not take the human race in their eyes at all, and it was even more impossible to condescend to sign an unequal treaty with the human race, but if it was signed, then for the entire human race, it would be no less than defeating the monster race, and completely proud of it. !


    The unequal treaty is more exciting than the victory of the war, just like 50,000 years ago, the four tribes forced the human race to sign the contract of Buzhoushan.


    That would be equivalent to breaking the backbone of the human race, and the human race would be stunned for 50,000 years!


    Now let the demon clan sign an unequal treaty in turn, which is equivalent to telling the five major ethnic groups in the prehistoric wilderness that the demon clan succumbs to the human race!


    This shock is no less than the sudden rise of the human race, which once again killed Buzhou Mountain and competed with the four major ethnic groups for hegemony.


    "It''s not an idiot''s dream, it''s a fact." Zhao Mingli said, "However, it''s not a peace treaty between the two ethnic groups, but... the peace treaty between Tiannan City and Tianyao City, although the effect is much smaller, it is enough to inspire the entire human race! "


    Lan Yuheng suddenly felt that he didn''t understand the situation at all, so he looked at Ye Tianze, and found that the boss, who was very happy in his work on weekdays, looked confident.


    "As long as this treaty is signed, the relocated population, and even the territory of the Dutian family, as well as the enemies we encounter now, will all be resolved."


    Zhao Mingli said.


    "What if it doesn''t work? Let people know that we are colluding with the demon clan. I''m afraid, the emperor will immediately send an angel to come, and then..." Lan Yuheng said.


    Speaking of this, Lan Yuheng suddenly realized, "You guys are trying to... lure snakes out of their holes!"


    "Yes, it''s just to lead the snake out of the hole." Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "I thought about it for a long time before I came up with such an idea, and you have to cooperate well."


    Lan Yuheng suddenly realized that even he was being calculated, and he couldn''t help being a little annoyed, but he put down his prejudice and said, "Zhao Mingli, let me tell you, let me know that you are not good to Tiannan City, I Jubaozhai and the Zhao family. Never die!"


    Seeing him leave angrily, Zhao Mingli said with a wry smile: "It''s better to be a bad person, but a good person, it''s really hard."


    "He just blamed me for not telling him the truth." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s do it according to the plan, this time we must catch them all!"

 Chapter 772

    After Lan Yuheng returned to the mansion, he was still furious. Mu Shaoyun, who was under house arrest, smiled and said, "Look, you brother, don''t care about you at all."


    "Shut up Lao Tzu!" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    It was the first time that Mu Shaoyun saw Lan Yuheng lose his temper with her. Usually, it was all respectful, although she didn''t take it at all.


    "Hehe, you did your best to help him, but he plunged into the arms of the Zhao family, but he continued to use you. I really feel sorry for you." Mu Shaoyun said.


    "you!"


    Lan Yuheng looked at her angrily, but after a long time, he calmed down and said, "I believe that he did this for a reason, you should not stir up differences here, how can our brother''s feelings be enough for you to say a few words? alienated?"


    After Lan Yuheng left, Mu Shaoyun picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, and said, "Come out, he''s gone."


    After a while, behind the screen, a waiter came out: "It seems that it takes a lot of work to divide them."


    "The seeds of resentment, once planted, will take root sooner or later." Mu Shaoyun said, "Go to inform the lord and say... everything is done, just wait for his next step."


    "However, he didn''t say anything just now. How can we be sure that Ye Tianze is really colluding with the demon clan?" the waiter asked.


    "He has already given the answer." Mu Shaoyun said with a smile, "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry."


    The waiter nodded and left the mansion.


    Not far from the mansion, Lan Yuheng saw this scene in his eyes, but did not say a word. At this time, a voice came, saying: "It''s not your fault, this person is a prisoner of Mu Yunzong."


    "When did you know?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Everything in Tiannan City is in the hands of our king. It''s the easiest thing to check for a traitor," Zhao Mingli said.


    "So... what will be the next plan?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Just wait and watch the show, by the way, there are still things you need to do..." Zhao Mingli said, and leaned into his ear.


    When Lan Yuheng heard this, his eyes widened and he said, "Don''t worry, I will let them all, and they can''t escape."


    "Wait." Zhao Mingli stopped and said, "Since you and I are working together in Tiannan City, we must work together and be less suspicious. Besides, I can''t compare to you, my brother and you are not even friends. Come on, you are his brother."


    "Then don''t I have to be more on guard against you?" Lan Yuheng said without turning his head.


    Half a month later, all Tiancheng.


    "What did you say, Ye Tianze colluded with the demon clan?" Qi Zong Angel said incredulously.


    "It is absolutely true, our people have witnessed the demon clan enter the Fengshen Temple and come out of the Fengshen Temple. It is estimated that Ye Tianze should set off for Suzaku City now." The person who came was the spy.


    Qi Zong Angel was overjoyed, but soon became solemn again: "How did you know so much?"


    "We naturally have our channels. If you don''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid... It will be very difficult for you to get the jade slip back. Oh, yes, the sect master also asked me to inform you that Ye Tianze has used the jade slip to refine it into The Primordial Umbrella, and its power is amazing!"


    said the spy.


    "I already know." Qi Zong Angel said, "I don''t need you to remind me, I just want to know, what is your channel?"


    "The same as your nearest channel." The spy said calmly.


    Qi Zong Angel was still very skeptical at first, but when he heard this, he immediately believed it, and after dismissing the spy, he said: "Collaborating with the demon clan, this time he has a great merit, and I am afraid he will be cut by a thousand swords. No one can save him!"


    "With his current reputation, as long as he falls into the water, he will probably be trampled by ten thousand people, and Tiannan City will be burnt to the ground!" said a disciple of Qi Sect.


    "I urgently request His Majesty the Emperor. We must get His Majesty''s decree before we arrive at Suzaku City, and take his personal loot to see where he escapes!" said Qi Zong Angel.


    "However, I have a doubt, Ye Tianze is not stupid, how could he take the initiative to collude with the demon clan?" the man said strangely.


    "The current situation in Tiannan City is not good. If the population of 100 million is to be swallowed, it will definitely need massive resources to support it. It will not be able to play a big role in at least three years."


    Qi Zong Angel said, "Now that Jubaozhai has moved to the 10 million population, it has been delayed for almost three months, and rumors are spreading, and he is constantly being attacked by Huangquan''s killers. I am afraid that Ye Tianze has a headache and jumps over the wall, so he will make a foolish move. , go to the demon clan for help."


    "I think it should be the demon clan, throwing an olive branch, it seems... behind this..." The disciple was deeply terrified.


    Another half month, Ye Tianze and Zhao Mingli arrived at Suzaku City.


    When I saw Suzaku again, I saw her with peach blossoms on her face, like a spring breeze. If there were not so many people present, Ye Tianze would have wanted to hold her over and kiss her fiercely.


    However, after Ye Tianze greeted the people from the Suzaku Legion, they entered the Suzaku Mansion in Suzaku City.


    Taking advantage of no one, Ye Tianze hugged her and sipped her face.


    "You are getting more and more presumptuous." Suzaku''s face was cold, but she didn''t struggle.


    "You''re my fiancee, be arrogant, who dares to say anything." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "This time, you can''t be fooled."


    "If I had known that you had many tricks, I should have counted the Heavenly Demon City." Suzaku said angrily.


    Ye Tianze immediately slapped her buttocks, and Suzaku let out a coquettish cry.


    "Give you a month to prepare, and in a month, I''ll come to marry you, don''t let me down!" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "You, why..." Suzaku was a little annoyed, and he couldn''t do anything about it, and said, "Let''s discuss it first, about the peace talks with the demon clan, are you sure you won''t report this to the emperor? If this is the demon clan treachery, what is the best way to do it."


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Mingli has already used a secret line to show it to the emperor. Moreover, this is the evil plan of the demon clan. I just want to know who is planning all this behind the scenes." Ye Tianze said.


    "Isn''t that the Artifact Sect Angel?" Suzaku asked.


    "If it''s an angel of the Artifact Sect, then it''s easy to handle, just go to Dutiancheng and kill him. Why bother with it, the person who can make me devastated now is absolutely extraordinary." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then you are still negotiating with the demon clan? Besides, even if the Human Sovereign is presented, but... if someone slaps a rake and insists that you collude with the demon clan, what''s the point? The Human Sovereign may not necessarily favor you." Suzaku said.


    "That''s not easy, just convince the demon clan to sign a treaty." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Convince? Isn''t this a plan of the demon clan? How do you convince them?" Suzaku asked strangely.


    "Wait for a good show." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 773

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to be gentle with Suzaku, but Suzaku directly rejected him, raised his hand and imprisoned him in place, and said, "You have to be in such a hurry? Wait another month."


    Seeing the playfulness on Suzaku''s face, Ye Tianze felt helpless.


    After staying in Suzaku City for nearly three days, Suzaku brought a piece of news that the envoy of the demon clan had arrived and was under Suzaku City.


    Almost immediately, Zhao Mingli also brought news that Qi Zong Angel was on his way to Suzaku City, and he would arrive in about an hour.


    "Very good." Ye Tianze said, "Go and meet this demon."


    The three came to Suzaku City, Qi Shengyu had already been waiting at the head of the city, and the people from the Suzaku Legion did not know that they were going to meet the demon clan.


    They thought that the demon clan was coming to attack, especially when they saw the seductive man on the dragon carriage, it was even more like a great enemy, because they all knew that this was the heavenly demon from the Heavenly Demon City.


    Its strength is far superior to Suzaku, even Qi Shengyu has only seen it once, but feels deep fear.


    This person was sitting on a dragon chariot, which was pulled by five dragons. There was no army of millions around him, but there were dozens of monster-headed strong men in blue armor.


    And there are several of them that Qi Shengyu knows. These are some of the top ten giants in Tianyao City. With such a strong lineup, even the Vermillion Bird Legion feels a lot of pressure.


    "Open the city gate." Suzaku said.


    "What?" Qi Shengyu and the soldiers around him were taken aback by this order.


    They were all thinking about how to deal with the demons and these giants, but Suzaku ordered the gates to be opened. Is this crazy? Even if the Suzaku Desire Array in Suzaku City has been repaired.


    However, in the face of the joint attack of the Tian Yao and these monster clan giants, I am afraid that there will be heavy losses.


    "I told you to open the city gate." Suzaku said.


    If there were other orders, they would definitely execute them without hesitation, but for this order, they hesitated for a long time, but in the end they executed the order.


    With the opening of the city gate "Rumbling", the Suzaku Legion has entered a state of combat readiness, but what makes them strange is that the Heavenly Demon did not enter the city, but stood there, motionless.


    "Waiting for someone?" Ye Tianze stepped forward and asked.


    "Not bad." Tian Yao nodded.


    "Just in time, I''m also waiting for someone." Ye Tianze said, "Then just wait."


    "As expected, you should be Ye Tianze." Tian Yao said, "You don''t look...not bad."


    "You demon, you really can''t speak." Ye Tianze said.


    "You disrupted the demon master''s plan and killed the millions of my demon clan. Do you want me to praise you for being a hero?" Tian Yao said coldly, "This seat is not so generous."


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said.


    Inside and outside the city, the atmosphere is very strange, because Tian Yao and Ye Tianze have completely different identities, and their realms are completely different. They are not even one ethnic group, but they are chatting without a word at the top of the city.


    What''s even more strange is that when the gate of Vermillion Bird City opened, the Tianyao did not attack. Instead, they were chatting with Ye Tianze, leaving Qi Shengyu and others at a loss.


    Nearly an hour passed, Ye Tianze said, "The person you are waiting for should be here soon."


    Tian Yao''s eyes showed a bit of strangeness: "Enter the city!"


    As the demon clan entered the city, Qi Shengyu''s face became ugly, but he looked at Suzaku, but found that Suzaku had no intention of facing the enemy at all.


    And the demon clan did not rush into the city, but instead walked in slowly from the city gate. When passing by the city gate, the troops stationed there were all shivering under the demonic power.


    Ye Tianze, Suzaku and others also got off the city wall, and when they saw the dragon carriage of the Tianyao slowly approaching from the doorway, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Stop!"


    "Is it too late to react now?" Tian Yao said with a smile.


    "Your messenger should have brought back a sentence." Ye Tianze said, "Anyone who steps into the territory of the human race and dares to carry a weapon will be regarded as an invasion and will be killed without mercy!"


    This voice resounded through the entire Suzaku City like Hong Zhong Dalu. The officers and men of the Suzaku Legion had already been shocked by this demonic threat, but when they heard this sentence, their faces couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Not to mention this celestial demon, it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary demon clan to unload their weapons, because this is a great shame for the demon clan.


    But Ye Tianze faced the Tianyao and several giants in Tianyao City, but he was not at all timid, as if he was ordering, standing in the identity of the owner of this land, ordering the Tianyao to remove his weapons, otherwise, he would be killed without mercy!


    "Kill without mercy, kill without mercy, kill without mercy!!!"


    The Suzaku Legion shouted in unison. Their eyes were full of murderous intent. Never before had they felt so real that the land under their feet belonged to them.


    As a master, it is reasonable to ask any creature who steps into this land to do any reasonable thing!


    Tian Yao was stunned for a moment, several giants were like enemies, and all the demon power on their bodies was released to confront the people of the Vermillion Bird Legion tit for tat.


    Tian Yao suddenly raised his hand, clapped his hands, and said, "What a dismount, take off your weapons!"


    "Sir, how does this make it!" The expressions of several giants changed greatly.


    "This seat calls you, unload your weapons!" Tian Yao''s tone was firm.


    Several giants immediately unloaded their weapons, and even the celestial demon unloaded the golden gleaming saber on his waist and handed it over to one of the giants.


    The giant took the weapon and left Suzaku City dissatisfied.


    In this scene, the soldiers and soldiers present were stunned. They were all ready to fight to the death, but they saw the demon clan, and they really unloaded their weapons!


    "Am I... dreaming?"


    The veterans felt like they were in a dream. They had never seen a demon warrior who would listen to the orders of the human race, not to mention the heavenly demon whose name had long been known to the ears.


    "No." Qi Shengyu replied, "This is... true."


    "These demon clans have lost their minds and gone crazy? Could it be that they came to surrender?" A group of veterans thought strangely.


    It''s no wonder that they are like this. They have fought with the demon clan for such a long time, but they have never seen the demon clan like this.


    "Satisfied?" Tian Yao asked.


    "Friends are here with good wine, enemies are here with hunting knives." Ye Tianze said, "Since you are here for peace talks, we naturally welcome you."


    "Peace Talk!" The entire Vermillion Bird City exploded in an instant. At this moment, they finally understood why the Heavenly Demon would be so condescending.


    Why is the demon clan so weird.


    It turned out that this time I came to Suzaku City just for peace talks, but how could the human race have peace talks with the demon clan?


    They all looked at Suzaku, and finally looked at Ye Tianze. They knew that it was absolutely impossible for Suzaku to negotiate with the demon clan, so Ye Tianze was the one who dominated all this.


    For a time, their impression of Ye Tianze fell to the bottom in an instant. The battle between the Suzaku Legion and the Monster Race cost more than a million soldiers.


    Those are all their brothers. Countless heroic souls haven''t rested here yet, but Ye Tianze wants to be with the demon clan, how can they accept it!

 Chapter 774

    Suzaku felt the change in the atmosphere sensitively, and she couldn''t help worrying about Ye Tianze.


    The same is true for the Heavenly Demon. He urged the Flood Dragons and walked to Ye Tianze, who was riding a donkey and looked a little short.


    Tian Yao didn''t get off the dragon carriage, and looked down at Ye Tianze from above, and said, "There is a peace treaty here in this seat. If you sign it, Suzaku City and Tiannan City will be safe from disasters for a hundred years."


    While speaking, Tian Yao threw a jade slip, which happened to fall into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t open it to take a look. Instead, he held it in his hand and said nothing.


    "Why, don''t you look at it?" Tian Yao asked, "Since you don''t look at it, let''s read it to you. Come on, let''s read the conditions of my demon clan to this king of Zhennan of the human race."


    A giant immediately came out and said: "The first one, return the bones of all the soldiers and soldiers in the previous battles to my demon clan, the second one, Tiannan City bows to the Tianyao City, and bows to the ministers, and the third one, from now on, The Suzaku Legion can only be stationed in Suzaku City, and they are not allowed to enter the demon clan territory without authorization, the fourth..."


    The giant, in one breath, read ten conditions, "If any of the above conditions are violated, the treaty will be voided, and correspondingly, the monsters will not invade the territory of the human race, and at least within a hundred years, they will be on good terms with Suzaku City. !"


    "A great shame, is this a peace treaty? This is simply a shameful treaty!" a veteran said angrily.


    "If you want my human race to sign this treaty, unless you kill the entire Suzaku City." The veterans exploded.


    Tian Yao was not angry, he looked at Ye Tianze with a smile, as if he was waiting for something.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind, saying: "Good you Ye Tianze, good you Suzaku, you actually colluded with the demon clan, and you are so bold!"


    When everyone looked, they saw three people rushing over, it was the Qi Zong angel and two Qi Zong disciples.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, but Suzaku''s face changed. The demon clan had no intention of negotiating at all, and it was obvious that it was designed in Yinye Tianze.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand why the people from the Qi Sect could invite this demon to help him design Ye Tianze and herself.


    But she knew that if the situation continued to develop, she would really be accused of colluding with the demon clan, and by then, both she and Ye Tianze would be doomed.


    At least in the human race, they will become street rats.


    She was about to order the Vermillion Bird Army to attack the Heavenly Demon, but Ye Tianze stopped her and said, "Trust me."


    Suzaku was helpless and had to stop: "Don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire."


    "Who is playing with fire and setting himself on fire, not sure." Ye Tianze smiled, turned his head, and said, "Isn''t this Lord of Qi Zong already returning to Yulong City to return to his life? Why did he come to Vermillion Bird City?"


    When the Qi Zong angel heard this, his expression changed suddenly, and he pretended to be calm: "I went to Zhoutian City, and I accidentally discovered that you were colluding with the demon clan, and specially asked His Majesty the Emperor to come and investigate, but I didn''t expect that you really colluded. The demon clan, and you have brought the demon clan into Suzaku City, you are so brave!"


    "What you said, but this?" Ye Tianze said, throwing the jade slip directly to him.


    "No..." Suzaku wanted to stop her, but it was too late.


    The angel of Qi Zong raised his hand and grabbed it in his hand. When he saw the jade slip, he was stunned for a while, not understanding why Ye Tianze sent the evidence to him.


    Later, he was dazzled by joy, holding the jade slip, and said: "Here is the evidence, the emperor''s decree, Ye Tianze and Suzaku colluded with the demon clan, you will quickly take them down, and those who dare to disobey will be regarded as comrades. , shoot to kill!"


    The members of the Suzaku Legion were all hesitant. If it was just Ye Tianze, if they took it, they would take it too. After all, the evidence was solid.


    But Suzaku is different, this is their commander-in-chief, the sister who has fought side by side with them countless times, and saved their lives countless times.


    "Hahahahaha..." Ye Tianze suddenly laughed and applauded, "It''s a good show, it''s really a good show, I''m surprised, how can you invite this monster?"


    "Hands up." Tian Yao said.


    Ye Tianze said: "You said just now that you have an imperial decree, and you have no basis for it. Hurry up and show it to me."


    "The emperor''s decree is coming soon, you are not ready to take it down quickly, are you ready to resist the decree and disrespect, like them, and have sex with the demon clan?" Qi Zong angel shouted.


    The veterans of the Suzaku Legion were hesitant, but some new recruits were just about to move.


    "You don''t have to wait." At this moment, Zhao Mingli, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "This is the purpose of the Human Sovereign Law, authorizing me, Zhao Mingli, to be the angel of the southern realm, who can handle everything and collude with the demon clan. Come on, take Suzaku and Ye Tianze down!"


    Qi Zong Angel finally breathed a sigh of relief, while Zhao Mingli looked at Ye Tianze and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Tianze''s face was extremely cold. Suzaku looked at this scene in disbelief. When she saw Ye Tianze''s face, no longer as calm as before, she knew that this matter was no longer within Ye Tianze''s control.


    "You dare to betray me!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "I am the Zhao family. From the beginning to the end, I am the Zhao family." Zhao Mingli said, "Your Suzaku little lover, didn''t I tell you, don''t trust the Zhao family in this life?"


    While speaking, Zhao Mingli glanced at everyone, raised the emperor''s decree, and said, "Are you really going to disobey the emperor''s decree?"


    Suzaku grabbed Ye Tianze and was about to flee, but at this moment, a fire net suddenly appeared over Suzaku City, and a huge Suzaku bird was hovering over Suzaku City.


    The terrifying coercion made the Heavenly Demon feel uncomfortable.


    "Qi Shengyu, you..." Suzaku''s face became ugly.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Suzaku, the Emperor''s decree is irresistible, and... no, I believe that His Majesty the Emperor will give you justice." Qi Shengyu lowered his head, "Don''t force us to do it with you!"


    The veterans are reluctant to do this, but although Suzaku is the guardian of the southern border and the commander of Suzaku City, their first allegiance is to the Emperor.


    Seeing the people from the Suzaku Corps force them up, and looking at the Suzaku divine bird in the sky, Suzaku put down the Suzaku blade and smiled bitterly: "How could you make such a big mistake."


    She can fight with the demon clan, and she can fight with the people of Qizong, but she cannot fight with the people of the Vermillion Bird Legion. These people are like brothers and sisters.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze raised his hand, looked at the Qi Zong Angel, and said, "I don''t believe that you can invite the Heavenly Demon, and I don''t believe that you can convince Zhao Mingli to help you, tell me who else is behind!"


    "Who else?" Qi Zong Angel smiled and said, "I will let you die to understand, this person is..."


    "No elder, that person said that he must not reveal his identity, otherwise..." The disciple beside him stopped him.


    "At this time, there is nothing to disclose. This person is from Wuji Pavilion, and now... should be in Tiannan City." Qi Zong Angel said.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze turned his head, looked at Zhao Mingli, and said, "Show him the decree."

 Chapter 775

    Qi Zong Angel suddenly felt something was wrong. At this moment, Zhao Mingli raised his hand and threw the decree to Qi Zong Angel, saying: "Take a good look yourself."


    Qizong Angel looked at it and found that this decree was not a decree that appointed Zhao Mingli as an angel at all, but an old decree before.


    "Zhao Mingli...you actually...you actually passed on the emperor''s decree, you...you are so daring." The Qi Zong angel suddenly realized, "So, you...you just now, before you...you conspired with me before... Yes... it''s all..."


    "Yes, it''s all your fault, so that you can tell us who is behind you, you idiot."


    Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "However, I don''t have the decree of the emperor''s family. What I pass is an oral decree. The emperor ordered me to act cheaply."


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the emperor gave you an oral order!" The Qi Zong angel became uneasy.


    "Because I am the Zhao family." Zhao Mingli smiled.


    Qi Zong Angel was speechless, he knew his plans, all of them were exposed, and... he is the one who colluded with the demon clan now.


    Because he had already admitted that there was someone behind him, and Tian Yao also said that it was just a little effort. He didn''t expect that he would fall into such a trap.


    The most terrifying thing is that the person behind him has also leaked out.


    "Idiot!" Tian Yao''s face became ugly. He looked at Suzaku above his head and towards Suzaku who was holding a war blade.


    Now, he is the turtle in the urn!


    In desperation, the Qi Zong angel immediately took a bite and said: "But, it is true that he colluded with the demon clan, I am a member of Qi Zong, but I was bewitched by others, but he really colluded with the demon clan and let go of the demon clan. Entering the city, even if I go to His Majesty the Emperor, I won''t recognize it, you don''t have any real evidence, but I do."


    "Collaborating with the demon clan?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I kill this demon in Suzaku City right now, would it still count as colluding with the demon clan?"


    Qi Zong Angel was speechless for a while. He wanted to escape, but suddenly he felt that Suzaku''s eyes fell on him.


    A strong sense of crisis came upon him, and it seemed that as long as he dared to move a finger, Suzaku would be able to kill him in seconds!


    He knew that this was not an illusion. Although he was at the same level as Suzaku, this was Suzaku City, and there was a Suzaku bird on top of his head.


    "Not to mention that you can''t keep me at all. Even if you can keep me, at least hundreds of thousands of people will die in the entire Vermillion Bird City." Tian Yao said calmly.


    "But don''t think about leaving so easily." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, what do you want?" Tian Yao asked.


    "I also have a contract here." Ye Tianze said, raising his hand and sending out a jade slip, saying, "If you sign it, you can protect your demon clan for a hundred years of peace!"


    Tian Yao took the jade slip with indifference in his eyes, while the faces of several giants were extremely ugly, as if they had suffered a great humiliation.


    On the other hand, looking at the soldiers of the Vermillion Bird Legion, their expressions are weird at the moment. Isn''t this what Tian Yao said just now? But now, Ye Tianze has returned it in full.


    "Why, aren''t you going to watch it? Well, since you don''t watch it, Master Zhao, read it to him." Ye Tianze said.


    Only then did the people of the Vermillion Bird Army understand what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd. Seeing the aggrieved expression of the Yaozu, the tone in their hearts was also relieved.


    "Article 1, the demon clan must not invade Suzaku City; article 2, the demon clan must provide a population of 100 million, a year''s resources; article 3, the demon clan must open up their territory and allow the human race to trade in the Tiannan territory; fourth Article, the monsters must protect the businessmen who enter the monsters from the human race, from being violated, insulted, and must be treated to humiliate VIPs; Article 5..." Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    But before he finished reading, several giants of the monster clan interrupted him in anger, one of the giants said: "Enough, you think we will sign this humiliating treaty to save our lives, then you are too young. Look at my demon clan, even if all of us die here, we will not compromise with you lowly ants!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I am afraid that the demon emperor''s will has already reached the Tianyao City. Now the demon masters are doing their best to deal with the Shura tribe, and the elites of the Tianyaocheng have been buried in Tiannan, and the Tianyaocheng can now collect a maximum of one million yuan. Miscellaneous, Suzaku Corps, including the Palace of the Emperor of the Southern Realm..."


    Ye Tianze paused, "No, considering the major forces in the Dragon Realm, if you go all out to help and destroy your Heavenly Demon City, but in an instant, at that time... the territory of the Heavenly Demon City is hundreds of thousands of miles away. Our human race is galloping, and the most terrifying thing is that if the human race strikes, the demon master will definitely return to help, and the war against the Shura tribe will definitely be forfeited!"


    The giants were suddenly speechless, and the Qi Zong angel was trembling all over. He finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to come here, dare to face the demon clan, and was not afraid of the accusation of colluding with the demon clan.


    Where is he colluding with the demon clan? This is forcing the demon clan to sign a contract with the human race. Although this contract is much weaker than the contract with the Buzhou Mountain.


    But if it spreads to the human race, it will definitely boost the morale of the human race. This is the first time in 50,000 years that the human race has forced a group to sign an unequal treaty, rather than being forced to sign an unequal treaty.


    And this ethnic group is still a powerful demon clan, not a small clan in a secret realm!


    The people from the Suzaku Legion finally reacted. This is even more exciting than the fact that they stayed in Suzaku Town for a hundred years and killed a million monsters!


    If the demon clan really signed it, the entire human race in the southern border would raise their heads, instead of always feeling that they were one head short of the demon clan as before.


    Go face the demon clan in an upright manner, fight with the demon clan, and get back those things that once belonged to you!


    That''s what this teen is going to do!


    "Hehe, will the people from Yulongjing really help you?" Tian Yao said with a smile, "His Majesty the Demon Emperor''s will has indeed arrived in Tian Yao City, but it is for me to act cheaply, your human race has the heart to die. , my demon clan also has the heart to die!"


    "The superpowers of Yulongjing will definitely take action, because if they do, I can provide them with the Heavenly Divine Pill for free, and the major forces in the Southern Realm will also take action to destroy your demon city, what a feat!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Tian Yao was speechless for a while, and if they continued on like this, Tian Yao City would definitely be in danger. Even if the people from Yulongjing didn''t take action, the Suzaku Legion would have enough for them to drink a pot.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t need to invite the army of Yulongjing at all. He only needs to invite a few human race powerhouses of the same level as him to contain him.


    The demon clan''s territory of hundreds of thousands of miles will inevitably be under the iron hooves of the human clan, and the flames will spread everywhere, and at that time, he will not be able to do anything.


    When the demon master returned to help, the day lily was cold, and from his understanding, the demon master would never return to help, because the Shura tribe was much more terrifying than the human race.


    "Zhao Mingli, which article did you read just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Article 5, the equivalent demon clan can also enter the territory of Tiannan for business, but... any demon clan who enters the territory of the human race and dares to carry a weapon will be regarded as an invasion and will be killed. Article 6, the demon clan must return to Suzaku City. All the bones of the deceased, Article 7, the demon clan must return all the captives captured by Tiannan in the past, Article 8..."


    Zhao Mingli read it one by one.


    The faces of the giants of the demon clan were full of grief and indignation, and only Tian Yao did not say a word, because he had to consider the entire Tian Yao city and the territory of the demon clan for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    If it is lost, the demon emperor will be furious and will kill him.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s expression again, there is no sign of negotiation. You have to sign this treaty, or you have to sign it if you don''t!

 Chapter 776

    The people from the Vermillion Bird Legion showed a smile, which is really relieved, especially for the veterans, who have guarded so many Heavenly Demon City, and have never seen the demon clan so embarrassed.


    After a long silence, Tian Yao suddenly said: "This treaty... is not signed between the demon clan and the human clan, but Tian Nan City and Tian Yao City, right?"


    Ye Tianze nodded, Tian Yao was really scheming, and he could see where the problem was at a glance. If Tian Nan City signed the agreement with Tian Yao City, it would have nothing to do with the two ethnic groups.


    Although it still hurts the face of the demon clan, it is better than the agreement between the clans, so Tian Yao feels that although this agreement is a great shame, it must be signed.


    However, how to sign, of course, still needs to be discussed.


    Tian Yao said: "This agreement... I can sign in Tian Yao City, but... several of them must be changed. For example, to provide resources for 100 million people a year, we will give you resources for a maximum of one million people. , and only for one month, other than that, it is impossible for the prisoners to be returned to you. After all, most of the prisoners have been sold to the major territories of the demon clan..."


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, and Suzaku and the Suzaku Legion were not in a hurry. Instead, it was a few monster clan giants who were very anxious. In their opinion, even if this agreement was just an agreement between Tianyaocheng and Tiannancheng, it would be a great shame to spread it out.


    Why did the demon clan bow their heads to people?


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. When it came to the negotiation, Zhao Mingli was better than him. As long as the demon clan was not in the treaty, and if there was something unfavorable to the human race, how to sign the treaty would be all Tiannan City, and even the entire southern border and the human race. advantageous.


    Sure enough, Zhao Mingli was well prepared, and finally, after some bargaining, he just let the demon clan provide nearly 10 million people and resources for a year.


    In addition, the remaining nine items, although omitted, have basically reached a consensus.


    "The last one!" Tian Yao said, "It must be declared to the outside world that the Suzaku Legion voluntarily gave up the right to attack Tian Yao City!"


    "Give up voluntarily?" Suzaku frowned and said coldly, "Do you think this is possible?"


    "My wife is right, it''s impossible." Ye Tianze said, "If the Suzaku Legion really wants to give up voluntarily, then... Wouldn''t it become a human race to bow down to your demon clan again? No, it became my Tiannan City. , bow down to the Heavenly Demon City?"


    "Does this mean there is no need to talk?" Tian Yao said.


    "I don''t have to talk to you, I can talk to others." Ye Tianze said.


    "Who else can you talk to?" Tian Yao asked.


    "Follow the Shura tribe."


    Ye Tianze said, "You don''t want the Demon City, the Shura Clan will definitely be willing. As far as I know, the war between the Shura Clan and the Demon Clan is heating up. Once the Demon City is destroyed, the consequences... even if it''s not broken, the demons will be treated badly. It is also unfavorable for the clan, the Asura clan naturally hopes that our human clan can contain you, and the longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to your demon clan."


    "How do you know that the demon master can''t defeat the Shura clan!" Tian Yao asked, "The distance between the human race and the Shura clan is more than 100,000 miles. When the Shura clan knows the news here, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold."


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe that the Asuras have not cultivated spies in the human race. Who said they must go directly to the Asuras? They will naturally come to us."


    Ye Tianze said, "If the Human Race and the Shura Race reach any consensus, then... it will not be an agreement between Tianyao City and Tiannan City, but a strategic cooperation between the Human Race and the Shura Race. Even if I don''t want to attack you, Yulong City will also Someone will be sent."


    "After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    Tian Yao finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident. The human boy in front of him had already considered everything.


    An expression of approving him.


    The most uncomfortable is not the giants of the monster clan. The most uncomfortable is Qi Zong, the angel. Once Tiannan City and Tian Yaocheng reach a consensus, he is the turtle in the urn.


    In the end, Tian Yao decided and said, "I will sign!"


    "My lord, I can''t, this is signed, how can I raise my head in the future." Several giants persuaded with frustration on their faces.


    "If anything happens, I am the celestial demon, what are you afraid of?" The celestial demon sneered.


    Witnessed by the Suzaku Legion, Tian Yao made a blood oath, signed his name on the agreement, and then Ye Tianze also signed his name and made a blood oath.


    When the jade slip radiated blood and formed a rune, the people of the Suzaku Legion came back to their senses, and the demon clan really signed it.


    In the past 50,000 years, the Monster Race has surrendered and compromised for the first time to the Human Race. This is something they never imagined.


    "Soldiers, have you seen it? The demon clan has surrendered, hahaha, the demon clan has surrendered..." a veteran shouted.


    Tian Yao''s face is naturally not much better. After signing this agreement, his prestige will plummet. Compared with losing Tian Yao City, losing hundreds of thousands of miles of territory and causing a huge accident, this is already the best result. .


    "Sooner or later... we will get back what belongs to us!" After the celestial demon said coldly, pulling the dragon cart, several dragons immediately rose into the air.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "You still want to break the contract?" Tian Yao said.


    "Since you have been a good person once, then be a good person to the end, help me by the way, put on a hat for this person, and collude with the demon clan." Ye Tianze said.


    Tian Yao looked at Qi Zong Angel and said with a smile: "This person did send me a letter, asking me to cooperate with him and trap you in injustice."


    The Qi Zong angel''s face was extremely ugly, and he said angrily: "Ye Tianze, Zhao Mingli... and Suzaku, you dare to collude with the demon clan, and you will not have a good result by making such a false accusation, I am a Qi Zong person, even if I really You have no right to deal with the colluding demon clan!"


    "Come here, Qi Zong''s elder Wu Xian, colluding with the demon clan, delusionally trying to subvert the southern border, committing chaos, and he will be slashed with a thousand swords, and he will be taken down quickly!" Zhao Mingli sneered.


    "Zhao Mingli, you have to die!" Wu Xian was furious, and the long sword in his hand was clearly intended to kill Zhao Mingli, but in fact it was a sword that stabbed Ye Tianze.


    No matter how weak Wu Xian is, he is still a giant. This sword is approaching the extreme. Under the envelope of the power of the domain, the sword energy enveloped Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye.


    And Ye Tianze didn''t react at all, he stood there motionless, just like the sword in front of him didn''t threaten at all.


    "beep"


    There was a soft cry, and at the moment when the sword was stabbed, the Suzaku bird in the sky suddenly spit out a flame.


    This flame turned into Suzaku. She held the Suzaku''s blade and slashed it down with one knife. In an instant, it shattered his domain and burned him to ashes.


    "Wu Xian committed a rebellion, and now he has been executed, and the remaining two people of Qi Zong have been taken down." Suzaku put away Suzaku''s blade.

 Chapter 777

    As soon as Zhao Mingli saw that Wu Xian was dead, he immediately shouted, "How could you kill him? As soon as this person dies, who are we going to ask the conspirators behind?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Suzaku said.


    "Don''t ask, let''s go and have a look, don''t we know?" Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go back to Tiannan City."


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Suzaku asked.


    "No, I''ll wait for you for a month, no, it''s twenty-seven days. I''ll come and marry you in twenty-seven days." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he and Zhao Mingli left Suzaku City.


    A few days later, they rushed back to Tiannan City, only to find Lan Yuheng''s face full of frustration.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "No one came!" Lan Yuheng said, "It killed dozens of Huangquan killers."


    "It seems that the person behind this should be vigilant in advance." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "Where did we go wrong?" Zhao Mingli asked strangely, "I think my plan is flawless."


    "What is it that is seamless, even if it is really seamless, if the person behind this is really vigilant and he doesn''t come, what can we do with him?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If I had known it earlier, I should have left that Wu Xian, and I could ask him who is behind that person," Zhao Mingli said.


    "It''s useless to stay, it''s impossible for him to know who is behind it, otherwise, he would have already said it when we were weak," Ye Tianze said.


    "Wu Xian you mentioned just now, isn''t that the angel from before?" Lan Yuheng said, "You didn''t kill the angel, right? What''s going on? What happened to Suzaku City?"


    Zhao Mingli smiled slightly, and when he was about to pull out his plan, Lan Yuheng was stunned.


    "Boss, he''s not joking, you forced the demon clan to sign a contract!" Lan Yuheng said incredulously, "Also, it''s an unequal treaty, and the demon clan accepted our ten conditions!"


    "It''s not the demon clan, it''s just a treaty between Tiannan City and Tianyao City, that they will not invade each other for a hundred years, and the demon clan promises that they will meet our conditions." Zhao Mingli said.


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, the demon clan would actually be humble enough to sign such a treaty!" Lan Yuheng gave a thumbs up and said, "Boss, you are still brilliant. Spread it to the southern border, no, spread it to the entire human race, I am afraid this credit is greater than the previous one when you killed a million troops of the monster clan and recaptured the Vermillion Bird City."


    "This credit is not mine." Ye Tianze said, "It''s all Master Zhao who runs all this."


    Lan Yuheng looked over, although his attitude towards Zhao Mingli has changed now, but when he thinks of the nature of the Zhao family, he is a little wary.


    "The credit for this time is yours. You can play on His Majesty the Emperor and be commended." Lan Yuheng said.


    "The credit is everyone''s." Zhao Mingli said.


    Lan Yuheng obviously didn''t expect Zhao Mingli to say such a thing. For a moment, he really thought that Zhao Mingli had changed his sex.


    After Zhao Mingli left, Lan Yuheng said, "Do you really believe him?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he is running for his interests. Isn''t this the best outcome?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Working with the Zhao family, I always feel like I''m dancing on the edge of a knife. If I''m not careful, I might cut my foot." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that, how''s the population migration going?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As long as there is no trouble with the bastards from Huang Quan, give me another half a month, and I will be able to move here." Lan Yuheng said, "Boss, who do you think is the person behind this?"


    "I have some guesses, but I haven''t really seen it, and I''m not completely sure. However, after this time, this person should be safe for a while." Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, there is one more thing, where is Mu Shaoyun..." Lan Yuheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the problem this time would be himself.


    "She is your woman, no matter what you do with it, I will not have any objection." Ye Tianze said, "If you really like her, the overlord will bow hard, cook raw rice, and see what tricks she can make. ."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    In the secret realm, Ye Tianze had just returned when he discovered that the spiritual energy in the secret realm was much more intense.


    With the nourishment of the tree of life, the vegetation of Yuxu Mountain is extremely lush, and the medicinal materials planted in the secret realm are also more prosperous than the previous medicinal materials.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought that on his body, there was still an inch of soil he got from the Western Royal Family, and he was about to scatter this inch of soil.


    An incredible thing happened, the land in the secret territory, after the square inch of soil was sown, seemed to come alive, and all wriggled.


    The original Jade Void Sect''s secret realm was only a few dozen miles in a radius. After the great array of Taixuan magnets was laid out, it began to expand, enough to cover a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Such a huge secret realm, it can be said that it is no longer a secret realm, and the general secret realm is only ten to twenty miles away, and it is already sky-high.


    With the entry of Fangcun, the secret realm began to expand again. What surprised Ye Tianze most was that the medicinal materials grown on this land began to mature at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than half an hour, the secret realm was filled with various medicinal and fruity fragrances.


    "As expected of a square inch of land, not only can it expand out of the land, but... it can also accelerate the growth of medicinal materials, and with the tree of life, the medicinal materials of Tiannan City will not be inexhaustible in the future, but it will not be less than those of the big sects. ."


    Today, Tiannan City is developing steadily. The Pill Pavilion and the Refining Workshop have all begun to take shape, especially the Refining Workshop.


    Compared with the Pill Pavilion, the scale is not bad at all. After all, the refining masters are all invited from Jubaozhai, and there are several master refining masters who are in charge of refining Ling Yunshuo of the Tiangong family.


    Once Ling Yunshuo is refined, the army of Tiannan City will be able to travel thousands of miles every day. What is the concept?


    Most of the troop-carrying shuttles are only 5,000 miles a day at the fastest, and they are also top-level Taoist-level shuttles, and there are not many of them.


    Traveling thousands of miles a day, smashing dozens of streets, even a giant-level powerhouse can only eat dirt behind!


    At that time, Ye Tianze, with the army, can kill the demon clan at any time, and it is estimated that the demon clan will not be able to catch up with him if he goes back and forth.


    "You''re back." Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared, sleepy eyes.


    "Why do you sleep every day?" Ye Tianze twisted her messy hair.


    "This body is still growing, of course you have to sleep, otherwise it won''t grow up much. Besides, you don''t take me with you when you go out now, don''t you think I''m in the way." Qin Weiyang crossed his hands, angrily. said, "I can''t just sleep."


    "Sample." Ye Tianze hooked her nose, "You will be jealous too."


    "Jealous, jealous, just jealous." Qin Weiyang turned his head and took out a bead, but didn''t look at him, "Hey, for you."


    "Isn''t this... the bead in the Baiye Ancient Jar?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah, I cleaned it up for you. The dirt inside has been cleaned up. Now you can use it with confidence. However, I found that there is a strange formation in it, which seems to be able to track the location." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze took the bead and said, "It seems that the old man, Tian Yunhou, even gave me one before he died."


    He was talking, but found that Qin Weiyang was gone.


    Arrived under the tree of life, but found that Qin Weiyang was sleeping soundly, Ye Tianze shouted a few times and said, "Why are you sleeping again?"


    "Don''t quarrel with me, I''m so tired." After Qin Weiyang finished speaking, he lay down beside the tree of life and curled up.


    Ye Tianze sighed, covered her with a robe, sat next to him, closed his eyes and rested.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in the Dutian Clan, many treasures were searched, and many of them had not yet had time to check.

 Chapter 778

    At the Dutian Clan, Ye Tianze scavenged a lot of resources and treasures, most of which were given to Tangning, who was in charge of allocating them.


    Tiannan City is now a big family, and many things must be used reasonably. With the further improvement of the system, more resources and treasures are needed to support future development.


    Ye Tianze only left a few things, and these things are not ready-made treasures. For him, the treasures of the fairy level have long been despised. The only artifact was chopped up by Suzaku. .


    But what Ye Tianze left behind was the martial arts and secret techniques that Ye Tianze had collected, and there were three pieces in total.


    This first jade slip is Dutian''s divine regeneration technique, created by Dutian''s ancestor Bai Ye, and its power is amazing.


    With the Baiye Ancient Jar, as long as it is not completely crushed by strength, it is basically immortal.


    Although Ye Tianze did not regenerate divine blood, his wood spiritual power, which had been purified by the spiritual clan, was far more pure than any wood spiritual power cultivator.


    Therefore, if this divine technique of regeneration can be integrated into his wood spirit power and cultivated, coupled with the power of his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, the recovery speed is definitely no less than that of the Dutian clan with divine blood of regeneration.


    However, he tried several times to operate the wood spiritual power according to the magic of regeneration, but found that the cycle in the secret book could not be formed at all.


    Every time, the cycle has just been formed, it will collapse quickly and cannot be sustained, and the most powerful part of Du Tian''s regenerative magic is that it can form a continuous cycle.


    Relying on spiritual power, using regeneration of divine blood as a medium, the body will always maintain its peak state, and with consumption and injury, this cycle will increase several times.


    In this way, not to mention facing the powerhouses of the same level, even facing the powerhouses of a higher level, they can form an evenly matched situation.


    "It seems that without the regeneration of divine blood, it is difficult to play a role!" Ye Tianze was a little discouraged.


    Due to the limitation of talent, even if he has the physique of Nine Spiritual Blood, he will not be able to give birth to the divine blood of regeneration, but at this moment, he suddenly thought of that bead.


    Ye Tianze made a decisive decision, took out the beads, and then sent them into the sea of ????qi, and Jiu Yao Qinglian refining and refining, and half an hour passed.


    The beads were almost refined, and Ye Tianze immediately urged Mudan to try to fuse with the beads, accompanied by a loud noise.


    The inner alchemy collided with the bead and exploded directly, which alarmed the alchemy king who was refining the heaven-level celestial pill.


    "What''s the matter, Your Majesty, why did your inner alchemy explode?" Dan Wang said.


    It stands to reason that if the inner alchemy explodes, Ye Tianze will definitely suffer from mental damage, but it is strange that after the inner alchemy explodes, Ye Tianze does not feel any mental damage.


    At this moment, a blue dragon suddenly emerged from the blasted miasma of the inner core, which swallowed the miasma in one bite, and then turned into a green inner core again.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the wood inner pill was completely different, and the patterns on it showed ancient rhythm. When Ye Tianze urged the wood spirit power to run for a week.


    The acne in the body, even in an instant, recovered as before, giving birth to a cool feeling all over the body, and the body was also light, as if the serious illness had just recovered.


    "Regenerating divine blood!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, "So, this regenerating divine blood is not inherited, but... inherited through this bead?"


    He didn''t mean to get to the bottom of it, and immediately followed the previous method to run the divine regeneration technique, and his body immediately emitted a green light.


    In less than an hour, he successfully cultivated the first-level regeneration technique.


    Afterwards, the second, third, fourth... I have been practicing until the fifth, and then it stopped. At this moment, his power of regenerating divine blood is definitely not inferior to Dutian Yulong, and even stronger. .


    "Good baby." Ye Tianze was ecstatic, "If I have this blood of regeneration, the next time I use that Nine Lights Qinglian, only bones will be burned."


    Later, Ye Tianze opened the second jade slip. This jade slip is the same as a heaven-level mystic. Because Du Tian''s family does not major in secret techniques, so far, no one has been able to successfully practice this secret technique.


    Of course, also because this secret technique is not a single secret technique, but a fusion secret technique.


    The so-called fusion secret technique requires two or more kinds of spiritual power to be displayed, and these two spiritual powers are not ordinary spiritual powers.


    It is the combination of wind and thunder, and there are not many monks of wind, but very few of them, and Ye Tianze has never seen many monks of thunder.


    The difference between secret arts and martial arts is that if spiritual power is displayed in the form of secret arts, although the power will be greater, it is very difficult to integrate the two different spiritual powers.


    Ye Tianze had previously cultivated the secret technique of hitting, one of which was the fire bite. After his improvement, the power of the fire bite was enhanced, but he was unable to join the wind.


    He has also practiced Wind and Thunder Fist, but this is a martial art. Martial arts can easily integrate wind and thunder into one, but it cannot be integrated in secret techniques.


    Also using the physical body as the carrier, the fusion of secret techniques is a fusion of spiritual powers without any barriers, and secret techniques must be completed outside the body.


    However, the secret technique is built up in the body and completed outside the body. Controlling the secret technique also requires extremely powerful mind power.


    Hex techniques like Bursting Flames are actually a kind of secret arts, but burst bursting flames are forbidden techniques in sorcery.


    The power is extremely terrifying, and only a giant like Suzaku can dare to resist the violent cracking flames.


    "Thunderling is popular!" Ye Tianze said, "Heaven-level secret art, relying on the wind, the thunder dragon is born in the wind, the thunder dragon and the wind command the popular, set off a tornado, and turn into nine thunder dragons, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth! "


    Ye Tianze looked at the introduction, and then began to visualize the path of the spiritual power of this secret technique. Even he felt that the path of the spiritual power was incomparably subtle.


    Obviously, the person who created this secret technique is a peerless genius. After all, there are not many things that can make Ye Tianze fancy. In his era, there was no secret technique, but there was black magic.


    The sorcery he has seen is definitely more salt than the human race mysticians eat.


    When he started to operate according to the secret technique, the wind spirit energy immediately formed a small circle of tornadoes around him. All the vegetation on the ground was uprooted.


    In a short while, the tornado enveloped him in a radius of dozens of meters, and it was still expanding.


    "With my power, it should not be a problem to sweep thousands of feet in a radius. However, the consumption rate of spiritual power will also increase exponentially as the scope of the tornado expands." Ye Tianze did not continue to expand the tornado. .


    Although he knew that this was far from his limit, this time he was cultivating the secret technique of thundering popular, rather than using the secret technique to kill the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Lei Lingli and Feng Lingli were running in the meridians at the same time, causing something unexpected to happen to Ye Tianze.


    The wind spirit power tornado, which had been running terribly well, began to crumble after the addition of thunder spirit power, and finally collapsed.


    Ye Tianze wasted a lot of spiritual power, but he couldn''t form a thunder dragon in the tornado, and he couldn''t make the perfect fusion of wind and thunder.


    When the spiritual power is running in the meridians, they can keep each other non-aggression, but when they go to the outside world, they are like wild horses running away, completely out of control.

 Chapter 779

    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Tianze could create a terrifying Earth-level secret technique such as the jet-black bombardment in a very short time.


    But now he has encountered a problem, the spiritual power is in the outside world, and it is impossible to form a fusion.


    "The rules are different." A voice came, it was the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp.


    "What are the different rules?" Ye Tianze seemed to have grasped the point of this sentence, but failed to grasp the key point.


    "A monk''s body is a self-contained body. Although you can''t see it or touch it, it''s like a small world inside, a small world that you can completely control."


    Deng Ling said, "But the outside world is a big world and a universe. For the universe, you may be a part of it, but you are only a part of it, and what you have to do now is to use the outside world. rules to achieve your goals!"


    If Ye Tianze realized something, he said, "You mean, I have to understand the rules of the outside world before I can let the spiritual power merge outside the body?"


    "That''s right," said Deng Ling, "I can only help you get here, and you have to comprehend the rest by yourself, otherwise, I''ll just tell you, if you can''t figure it out, you may only be able to do it for the rest of your life. It''s stuck at this stage."


    Ye Tianze fell silent.


    According to Dengling''s words, he thought a lot, including this rule. Although he knew the truth, he still couldn''t get it to the point.


    "To understand the rules, that is the realm of my previous life, now..." Ye Tianze thought, "Even with the experience of the previous life, you can''t control the rules."


    "You''re right to think so, you natives, although your thinking is very backward, but... but there are also some rough ideas, such as this Lei Lingfengxing secret technique, there are actually some advantages, but it takes time. Come and learn, as your strength increases, you may find some tricks and get a glimpse of some of the truth."


    Deng Ling''s tone was flat, but he had a high-level attitude, pointing the country, "Even if it''s just this truth, it will take you at least ten years to understand it!"


    Ye Tianze has a temperament of not admitting defeat. When he hears this, can he bear it?


    Immediately, he entered into the comprehension of the rules wholeheartedly, but no matter how many times he tried, even if he used the experience of the previous life to improve, he would not be able to achieve the desired effect.


    Several times, the wind and thunder did merge for an instant, but at that instant, the spiritual power suddenly went out of control, blowing him to the ground.


    If this is in the outside world, I am afraid it will cause a huge sensation, at least no one will approach him, because the power of the explosion is not something that ordinary monks in the king realm can bear.


    "Could it be... do you need to go beyond the fairyland and form your own domain to be able to use such secret techniques?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    Even if he doesn''t admit defeat, after so many failures, his heart is a little decadent.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said: "I don''t necessarily need to control this rule, I just need... By the way, as long as I understand the operation of the external rules, I can use my spiritual power to go Follow the rules."


    Ye Tianze thought about it and started to act. When he condensed the tornado again, he did not rush into the thunder spirit power, but first used the wind spirit power to adapt to the rules of the outside world.


    When the tornado formed by wind spirit power conformed to the rules of the outside world, Ye Tianze found that the power of the tornado at the moment was more than doubled compared with the previous one, with the help of the rules of the outside world. The power of the secret technique is not bad at all.


    When he joined Lei Lingli again, at first, the wind and thunder were completely incompatible, but when the thunder began to operate according to the rules of the outside world, the wind and thunder finally merged together.


    "Boom"


    At first, he was still laughing at Ye Tianze''s lantern spirit, but suddenly fell silent. He did not expect that Ye Tianze would understand the mystery so quickly.


    Although the first attempt after the improvement failed, Ye Tianze persevered and tried again and again.


    After another hundred failures, the wind and thunder finally merged together, and terrifying thunder flashed around the tornado. With the continuous infusion of thunder spirit power, the first thunder dragon finally formed.


    The Thunder Dragon was in the wind, flashing with white awns, but this white awn was the lightning of destruction, revealing a majestic heavenly power.


    It seems that these tornadoes and thunder dragons are not transformed by spiritual power, but born from heaven and earth.


    With the sound of thunder, Ye Tianze immediately accepted the secret technique, and then condensed the tornado again, clearly wanting to master this secret technique.


    "This guy... is really just an aboriginal?" Deng Ling couldn''t believe it.


    He admitted that he underestimated Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that he would underestimate so much, it only took less than half a month.


    Ye Tianze used the secret technique, and soon condensed the second Thunder Dragon, and it was developing in the direction of the third Thunder Dragon.


    "As long as he leads the way enough to condense nine Thunder Dragons, it''s just a matter of time." Deng Ling, who was beaten in the face, dared not speak any more.


    At the same time, the news that Tianyaocheng and Tiannan had signed a peace treaty was passed on to Wushenkong, the master of the Southern Realm Emperor''s Palace, and was very annoyed.


    He didn''t expect that after Ye Tianze became the King of Zhennan, for Tiannan, he signed a peace treaty with the demon clan, which was a shame for the human clan.


    What''s more, he had such great expectations for Ye Tianze, hoping that he could do something big in the southern border.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze, like the major forces in the southern realm, chose to be stubborn!


    "This kid...is really hypocritical. He keeps saying for the sake of the human race, but now he is doing things that are indistinguishable from the major forces. I am so disappointed. This old man is really blind!"


    Several deputy hall masters were also a little surprised. In their opinion, Ye Tianze should not have done this, and there was no need to do it, let alone do it.


    Because Ye Tianze has a bad reputation today. Although he has made great contributions, it is well known that he killed his own father, killed Du Tianyunhou, and beheaded all the direct descendants of the Dutian clan.


    The human race attaches great importance to the ethics of general ethics, not to mention killing the elders, or being disrespectful to the elders, it will be talked about for a long time.


    But Ye Tianze did all the things he shouldn''t have done. If it wasn''t for his great achievements, it is estimated that someone would have come to crusade him long ago.


    Now that he is directly taking the risk of the world, and even struggling with the demon clan, is it more than daring? This is the great sin of treason!


    The major forces in the southern realm did not dare to communicate with the demon clan, and the human powers like Jubaozhai who collected resources in the demon clan would not admit that they had contacts with the demon clan.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, he not only had direct contact with the demon clan, but... he also signed a peace treaty.


    Although the human race succumbed to the contract of Buzhou Mountain, it did not mean that people would like this contract that was overwhelmed and breathless.


    They hate in their hearts, but they have no ability to resist, and now that Ye Tianze signed the contract, it is equivalent to uncovering the scar in the hearts of all people, and the result can be imagined.


    This is also to blame for Zhao Mingli. In his letter to Nanjing, he only mentioned that he had signed a contract, but did not say what contract he signed.


    The reason is only written in the contract of petitioning the emperor.

 Chapter 780

    "Except for us, this matter must not be publicized!" Wu Shenkong said, "I will go to Tiannan City in person and ask that kid to understand!"


    "But... lord, this matter can''t be covered at all. Even if we don''t publicize it, the demon clan will definitely publicize it. There is no airtight wall under this world," said a deputy hall master.


    Wu Shenkong took a deep look at a few people and said, "At least I have to cover up the news before I come back from Tiannan City!"


    After Wu Shenkong left, he immediately rode the shuttle and rushed to Tiannan City at full speed. However, when he was only halfway there, he found that the news had already been spread.


    His face was extremely ugly, and he scolded: "You kid, did you take the wrong medicine? How can you be so confused with this result!"


    But he still rushed to Tiannan City.


    In the ancestral land of the Dugu family, Dugu Promise, who presides over family affairs, also got the news, but he frowned.


    "Brother, why are you acting like this? Don''t you know how to restrain Ye Tianze? It''s good now, the opportunity has come, and the public''s anger will make him unable to reach Tiannan again." Dugu Moyu smiled.


    "If this is the case, he is more than guilty of public anger. I am afraid that his life will not be saved. Betrayal of the ethnic group is a serious crime of beheading. It is absolutely unreasonable that the emperor will not punish him." Dugu promised, "I am surprised that , how could he be such a smart person so confused!"


    "Although he is smart, he is still young and from a humble background. He didn''t have much accumulation when he was young. If he suddenly reaches such a height, he will naturally get carried away and think that everything he does is right." Dugu Moyu said, "Let''s just wait and see the show!"


    Dugu promises to be silent, he always finds it strange, but the news has already come out, and it is still from the Palace of the Emperor, so it will definitely not be fake.


    "What''s strange about me is that this is completely different from his character... Hey, forget it, let''s see how he ends." Dugu Nuo sighed.


    If it weren''t for Dugu''s interests, he would never have easily become an enemy of Ye Tianze, not because of fear, but because of appreciation.


    Almost at the same time, the other three great clans, as well as the three sects and seven factions, all learned of this matter, and the entire southern border was like a pot of boiling water, and all were talking about it.


    "Killing the father and destroying the ancestors, and now he betrays the ethnic group and signs a contract with the demon clan, he is lawless!"


    "This kind of person, although smart, has a humble background and has not cultivated morality since he was a child. Even if he played well before, he will naturally not be able to play at this level."


    "Hahaha, retribution, it''s really retribution, if the emperor doesn''t kill his head, I''ll be sorry for the entire human race!"


    "It is said that in order to sign a contract with the demon clan, he also killed an elder of Qizong. He was so bold that he even dared to offend Qizong. Do you really think that no one in this world can cure him?"


    The news was like a fly, from the southern border to the Yulong realm, and then from the Yulong realm to the major realms. It can be said that it was because of Zhao Mingli''s cover-up.


    Ye Tianze''s reputation has a wider impact than killing millions of demon clan before, but this time it is notoriety, not a good reputation.


    When Qi Zong of Yulongjing learned that the elder was killed, he announced to the world almost immediately that he would kill Ye Tianze and avenge the elder, no matter what kind of king he was.


    Tiannan City, which had just been calm for less than half a month, was suddenly shaken by wind and rain, and even different voices appeared in Tiannan City.


    However, most people still do not believe that Ye Tianze will sign a contract with the demon clan, not even the prisoners of various sects.


    They admit that Ye Tianze is daring, but he still has a bottom line in what he does. If they say that he will betray the human race, ten thousand of them don''t believe it.


    But as time passed, more and more rumors spread, and Tiannan City became unstable.


    "What the hell did you do?" Lan Yuheng found Zhao Mingli, "Why did things turn out like this, why didn''t you just spread the real news, but..."


    "Don''t be impatient." Zhao Mingli said, "I do this for a reason."


    "Why are you explaining to Lao Tzu, what is the reason for you to do this?" Lan Yuheng asked, "I think you are a thief and want to use this to ruin the boss''s reputation!"


    "If you say that, I''m not happy. Anyway, I''m also the chief executive of Tiannan City, and you are just an outsider, what qualifications do you have to say that to me?" Zhao Mingli said with a cold face, "If you are not the young master of Jubaozhai, you Do you really think I''ll give you face?"


    Seeing the two arguing with each other, a voice suddenly came, saying: "You two, stop arguing, the Hall Master of the Emperor is here!"


    When the two saw that it was Tangning, Zhao Mingli and Lan Yuheng immediately held back their anger and asked in unison, "Where are you?"


    "It''s here." Wu Shenkong strode in, sat on the main seat, and said coldly, "Where''s Ye Tianze, let this little bastard get out and meet me!"


    Lan Yuheng was about to explain, Zhao Mingli said first: "The hall master is here just in time, and I have something important to report."


    Wu Shenkong was stunned for a moment, and said, "Zhao Mingli, I tell you, don''t cover him, let him get out, otherwise, I will throw you out to feed the spirit beast."


    Lan Yuheng quietly prepared to go out to report to Ye Tianze, but Wu Shenkong gave him a look, and stood there trembling.


    Zhao Mingli was not afraid, and said, "Did the palace master rush over after reading the letter I wrote to you?"


    "You did it, you bewitched Ye Tianze to sign a contract with the demon clan!" Wu Shenkong said with a cold face, "I don''t believe that kid can do such a scoundrel."


    "Although it''s me..." Zhao Mingli said.


    Before the words were finished, Wu Shenkong immediately slapped him. Although Zhao Mingli''s cultivation base was not weak, in front of Wu Shenkong, he was no different from an ant, and he fell to the ground in fright.


    "Wait!" Lan Yuheng immediately stood in front of him and said, "Palace Master, don''t be impatient, listen to my explanation."


    "What else to explain, since this guy came to Tiannan City, look at what Ye Tianze has done, he was a good boy, he was turned into a beast who killed his father and his ancestors, and now he is good, and he betrayed the human race, how many times did he have? Let Your Majesty chop off a head?" Wu Shenkong said.


    "This is not what the hall master thought." Lan Yuheng was sweating profusely.


    "It''s not what I thought, what else could it be?" Wushenkong asked coldly, "You said, if you can''t say why, I''ll kill you today!"


    Not to mention Lan Yuheng and Zhao Mingli, even Tangning felt intimidated. This was the first time she had seen this guardian of the southern border. Although she didn''t know much about it, she knew that Wu Shenkong had murderous intentions.


    "It''s like this..." Lan Yuheng recounted what happened immediately.


    It was Wu Shenkong, who was also stunned, and said, "So...this contract...is an unequal contract signed by the demon race?"


    "Not bad!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Lan Fugui, you really think I''m an idiot, and the demon clan will sign such an unequal contract with you?" Wu Shenkong raised his hand and slapped him.


    "If the hall master doesn''t believe it, you can... go and ask Suzaku... ask... Ask Mr. Suzaku, Mr. Suzaku will definitely not lie to you, and the contract has been sent to Yulong City." At the critical moment, Zhao Mingli stood up come out.


    With his life at stake, Zhao Mingli summoned his courage, "At that time, it''s not too late to kill the two of me again!"


    Lan Yuheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhao Mingli would stand up and take responsibility. Just now, he really thought he was going to be slaughtered.


    Wu Shenkong came with anger and did not give him an explanation. Even the King of Heaven, Lao Tzu, he would kill him without fail. He didn''t care whether they were behind the Zhao family or Jubaozhai.


    "Really?" Wu Shenkong was still full of doubts.


    "Yes, the two of them did not deceive the hall master." A voice came, and the three of them finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Tianze suddenly appear.


    Especially Tangning, although she didn''t have her life in danger, she didn''t want to watch Lan Yuheng and Zhao Mingli die. Only she knew how much they had done for Tiannan City.


    Although she was born in the Yuxu Sect, she only saw Tiannan, and her vision was limited, but Lan Yuheng and Zhao Mingli were completely different. They looked farther and thought more.


    "You kid can be considered to come out." The hall master said.


    "The kid has seen the hall master." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t come here, what''s going on?" the palace master asked again.


    "What else is going on, it''s just what Fugui told you." Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that Mr. Zhao is clever and concealed most of the content in the memorial to you."


    Wu Shenkong was silent, old fried dough sticks like Zhao Mingli and Lan Yuheng would lie to him, he believed it, but... he felt that Ye Tianze would not lie to him, not to mention the result was obvious, Ye Tianze didn''t need to lie to him.


    "That is to say... you really forced the demon clan to sign an unequal contract?" Wu Shenkong''s eyes widened, his eyes solemn.


    "No!" Ye Tianze shook his head, "It was me who conspired with Fugui, Master Zhao, and Suzaku, not me alone, but among them..."


    Before he could finish speaking, several people suddenly discovered that Wu Shenkong''s eyes were actually wet, and the iron-clad Palace Master of the Emperor actually burst into tears.


    "Okay...you kid...that''s so...that''s so nice." Wu Shenkong looked at him, "Old man...you''re not wrong, your kid really gave me a face, and I gave him a face."


    Ye Tianze stopped and said nothing. He understood Wu Shenkong''s mood. As the head of the Southern Realm Emperor''s Palace, he seemed to have great authority, but he was actually a peacemaker.


    The peacemaker has been working for so long, and if he can achieve some results, he will be satisfied.


    But... He didn''t expect that Suzaku City would be lost during his tenure. Wushen Kong could vaguely imagine that after Suzaku City was lost, the two daughters wrote letters to scold him.


    He sacrificed so much, but he didn''t get anything in return. For a moment, he really wanted to leave the Palace of the Emperor, and ordered the emperor''s guards from all over the southern border to assemble and lead them to Suzaku City and destroy the city. Take it back.


    However, after a thousand thoughts and ten thousand thoughts, he couldn''t leave. He was the emperor of the Emperor''s Palace, not a warrior who fought on the battlefield.


    He has too much to do, fail? He accepts failure.


    When Ye Tianze killed a million troops of the demon clan and recaptured Suzaku City, he was happier than anyone else. He couldn''t sleep for a few days and nights when he was happy. He was afraid that if he fell asleep, everything in front of him would turn into a dream.


    After waking up, everything will return to its original shape.


    Wu Shenkong''s expectations for Ye Tianze were far greater than his expectations for Suzaku.


    Therefore, when he heard that Ye Tianze had signed a contract with the demon clan, he was more angry than anyone else. How could such a young man join forces with these people in the southern border?


    Fortunately, his dream is not broken, not only is it not broken, but also, this dream is even more beautiful, and he may not be able to fall asleep for a long time to come.

 Chapter 781

    Afterwards, Zhao Mingli took Wu Shenkong around Tiannan City, and Ye Tianze left Lan Yuheng and Tangning alone.


    "How many celestial pills can Pill Pavilion refine each month now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "About...10,000 or so, this is already the limit. There are too few alchemists in the alchemy pavilion. So far, there are only less than 100 alchemists at the earth level," Tangning said.


    "Ten thousand is too few." Ye Tianze frowned, "At least one hundred thousand is needed to support the high-intensity wars in the future. With the Heavenly Pill in hand, it is equivalent to an extra half life. ."


    "One hundred thousand?"


    Lan Yuheng was taken aback and said, "Boss, you are eating for a meal. Even the unique pills of the Danmen in Yulongcheng only make 100,000 pills per month, and these 100,000 pills are for supply. The major forces of the human race are divided a little, and there are not many left, and the Danmen is the same superpower as the Qizong, with hundreds of thousands of alchemists. It can be said that the best alchemists in the entire human race are in the Danmen. among."


    "Not necessarily," Ye Tianze said.


    "They are naturally incomparable to you, but... how many people are there in Tiannan, and how many people are in the entire southern border. Even if you have a little talent, everyone will go to a higher place. You can''t compete with Danmen."


    Lan Yuheng said, "I can tell you boss, you have already offended Qi Sect, and you must not offend Dan Sect again. As far as I know, Dan Sect was originally going to accept your Heavenly God Pill Recipe, but it was later rejected by Human Emperor. Suppressed, will let you feel at ease."


    "When did you really go to Yulongjing to see and see?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Earth-level celestial pills must reach the number of 100,000 per month. In addition to supplying the major forces, we also need to keep some for ourselves in case of emergencies. Moreover, the heaven-level celestial pills, Pill Pavilion Also prepare to refine."


    "But...until now, in Tiannan City''s Pill Pavilion, you are the only Heavenly Grade Alchemist." Tangning said, "Senior Brother Xiaoyao''s talent is good enough, but he is currently in a bottleneck period. It is impossible to break through the heaven level, and even if you do, you may not be able to refine the heaven-level celestial pill!"


    "Bai Xiaoyao!" Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "I will tell him the formula for refining the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill, and let him preside over the business of refining the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill from the Pill Pavilion."


    Tangning nodded, but she knew that Bai Xiaoyao had worked hard enough. Basically, he was stuck in the Pill Pavilion every day, and he didn''t have much time to practice.


    But she also knew that if Tiannan City wanted to become a superpower in the southern realm, it had to speed up its development, not to mention Dan Pavilion, the entire Tiannan City seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, and one person was used for two.


    Although nearly 10 million people have moved from the Dutian Clan, it still takes time for the birth of cultivators, talented alchemists, artifact refiners, etc., among these 10 million people.


    Moreover, Tiannan City is not something you can enter if you want to. Loyalty is a must. For example, the old people in Nancheng today have experienced the danger of destroying the city several times, and basically they are united.


    After Tangning left, Lan Yuheng said, "Boss, are you too anxious to do this?"


    "Time is not for me!" Ye Tianze said, "I have another thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    Ye Tianze took out a jade slip and handed it to him, and said, "Look carefully, if the refining workshop can refine it, let them hurry up."


    Lan Yuheng looked at it, at first he didn''t care, then he became serious, and finally his face was stiff: "Boss, this thing... Where did you get it?"


    "Du Tianshi." Ye Tianze said, "Can it be refined?"


    "If... slow down Ling Yunsuo''s refining progress, it will be possible to refine one or two pieces, but it will take at least half a year." Lan Yuheng said, "But... even if one or two pieces are refined, it will take another year. What''s the use? Are you wearing it? It doesn''t fit!"


    What Ye Tianze gave to Lan Yuheng was a kind of battle armor, called Tianshen Armor, which belonged to the high-grade Taoist-level battle armor.


    For Ye Tianze, Dao-level battle armor is naturally disdainful, but the power of this god-level armor is infinite.


    Wearing the celestial armor can block the attack of the fairyland-level powerhouse, and this celestial armor, when activated, can give birth to wings, and can double the spiritual power released from the body.


    The stronger the person, the weaker the power will be if they wear this armor of the gods, but if all the troops in Tiannan City are equipped with such armors on board, they can completely offset the difference between the human race and the demon race in the flesh.


    Coupled with Tianshendan, the army of Tiannan City is a moving castle.


    However, this is not the most amazing thing. The most amazing thing is that there are seven different types of armor.


    They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder. Each type of heavenly armor and each type of heavenly armor have different enhancements for monks with different spiritual powers.


    But this is not the most amazing thing. The most amazing thing is that the Heavenly God Armor even has the ability to recognize the master. Once the master is recognized, the Heavenly God Armor can be integrated with the warrior.


    It seems to be a high-grade Taoist-level battle armor, but these abilities are much stronger than ordinary fairy weapons.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s gaze, Lan Yuheng knew, and he immediately understood, but his heart was miserable.


    "Boss, do you know how much materials are needed to make this kind of god armor?"


    Lan Yuheng said, "Even if we can collect most of the materials, but... it is impossible to refine them in batches. One piece will cost at least one million spirit coins. How many do you want to make? I gather treasures. Zhai, I can''t even fill this hole!"


    Ye Tianze''s idea is very simple, that is, he wants to divide the army of Tiannan City into seven different legions and fully armed.


    With the Celestial Pill and the Celestial Armor, these seven legions are his core. This is also to inherit the legacy of his previous life and reshape the seven legions of the human race to open the sky.


    "Then... first build a thousand fire-type god armors." Ye Tianze said.


    "One thousand!" Lan Yuheng swallowed hard, "You really speak so loudly, I think Tangning will be driven crazy by you."


    "Take your time, I''m not in a hurry." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Then who should I go to test this armor?" Lan Yuheng said, "Your armor looks very mature, but in fact... no one has refined it, in case it disintegrates and explodes... "


    "Look for Tang Tianjun, the first thousand fire-type god armors are all owned by the Futian clan, and let him choose a thousand best warriors for you." Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had become the shopkeeper, Lan Yuheng had one head and two big.


    But he didn''t know that although this Heavenly God Armor was obtained from the last jade slip of the Dutian Clan, but...it was improved by Ye Tianze.


    No one knows his previous seven legions better than Ye Tianze, so this battle armor is tailor-made for them.


    In the previous life, he was so poor that the legion under his hand, relying on flesh and blood to fight against the strong groups of several ethnic groups, he could give too little.


    In this life, although the situation is not much better than the previous life, at least he has time to build these armors, so that the best warriors, with the best armors, can exert the most powerful combat power.


    Even if you do everything you can, you will not hesitate!

 Chapter 782

    Zhao Mingli did not tell Wu Shenkong that the reason why he only revealed the details of the contract to the emperor had another purpose.


    He didn''t even tell Ye Tianze about this purpose, because he knew very well that now was not the time.


    When Wu Shenkong left Tiannan City, he was finally satisfied. He originally wanted to go to the Vermillion Bird Army, but he quickly dismissed this idea.


    Because what was happening in Tiannan City really surprised him too much. Compared with the entire southern border, Tiannan City was more like a big river that was running wildly, with high fighting spirit, as if all the enemies were unstoppable in front of them.


    If you dare to block, then this enemy will be completely wiped out!


    The southern border is more like a lake, a lake that has no living water for a long time. It is lifeless. Although there are still countless powerful creatures living in Hupu, there is no trace of vigor, and there is no motivation to expand. Sooner or later, it will be The smell was unpleasant, and was eventually evaporated by a trace.


    When Wu Shenkong left, Zhao Mingli hoped that he could cooperate with him to play a play, and the content of this play was to cooperate with the rumors of the outside world and put Tiannan City to death.


    When Wu Shenkong agreed, Zhao Mingli was satisfied. He enjoyed this feeling very much, because in Tiannan City, he did not have too many fetters.


    Unsurprisingly, after Wu Shenkong returned to Zhoutian City, he went into seclusion, looking very disappointed, and no longer wanted to pay attention to Tiannan City.


    This sent a signal to the major forces in the entire southern border, and even Wu Shenkong completely abandoned Tiannan City, and the current Tiannan City would soon become a rat crossing the street.


    "What did you say, the major forces have withdrawn from Dutian''s territory?" Zhao Mingli was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the major forces withdrew. They chose not to use the Tianshi domain, and they were unwilling to help the boss bear the responsibility of destroying the Tianshi." Lan Yuheng was anxious.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, that guy finally shot." Zhao Mingli said, "Guess, can we catch him this time?"


    Lan Yuheng was confused and said, "You can still laugh, if the major forces don''t help the boss to bear the charge of destroying the capital of Tianshi, Tiannancheng and the boss alone, and at most Lord Suzaku, when the time comes The emperor will definitely issue an decree to capture the boss!"


    "Of course I can laugh. This is my plan in itself. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to lead the black hand behind me to see which one has no eyes and is fighting against us." Zhao Mingli asked. , "The first time you were so vigilant, will you be fooled the second time?"


    "There''s no way he doesn''t know the content of the contract!" Lan Yuheng understood what he meant. It would be a pleasure to catch the person behind him.


    "It''s true and false, false and true." Zhao Mingli said, "What was given to His Majesty the Emperor is true, no one dares to intercept it, but what is given to Wushenkong is false, we pretended to cover it up, and he is now shooting , which means that he thinks we are covering up, so ... it will come out again."


    "This is also...too...risky!" Lan Yuheng said, "Don''t get there, it''s all fake, everyone in the world thinks that we signed an unequal contract, and we don''t have the real deal. People believe it."


    "That''s why it''s called death and then life." Zhao Mingli said, "Are you afraid that it will be a fake when someone is there with His Majesty the Emperor? To be honest, your boss won''t plan, and you won''t plan, either. I''m kind of weird."


    "Why don''t I think about it? I think about every step clearly, especially when it comes to the amount of money. My eldest, who is a hands-off shopkeeper, just wants me to be a bull and a horse for him. I don''t even think about it Let''s see if there are still spirit coins to get these things."


    Lan Yuheng was full of complaints. He was already devastated about Ling Yunsuo and the 10 million people, and now he threw him a god armor.


    The baby is a good baby, but Du Tian''s such a huge family has not been rectified, so how can he rectify it? The current momentum of Tiannan City is stronger than that of Du Tianshi.


    However, compared to the background, Tiannan City is less than 1% of the Dutian Clan. If it weren''t for the fact that all the wars had been won several times, Tiannan City would not be in the current state at all.


    "I''m not talking about those trivial spirit coins at all." Zhao Mingli said angrily, "You are a dignified young master of the Tian clan, so you can only calculate these things?"


    "I''m sorry, I really only care about these." Lan Yuheng said in an angry voice, "The so-called general trend you mentioned, building momentum or something, I can''t afford it at all."


    "Don''t cry about being poor with me. Half of the human race''s military supplies come from Jubaozhai. Even so, Jubaozhai''s financial resources are still comparable to a realm. You still cry poor with me?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "That''s not mine. My Treasure House is the purse of His Majesty the Emperor. How dare you touch His Majesty''s purse?"


    Lan Yuheng said coldly, "How many heads does your Zhao family have enough for His Majesty to cut off? Tell me about the general trend. You should go and see your Zhao family first. Let''s talk about the general trend of how much food you have left."


    "I''ve got it, I''m too lazy to fight with you." Zhao Mingli opened the topic and said, "I mean, you have to remind your boss that he doesn''t fight for fame or profit, and Tiannan City also wants to fight, now Tiannan City. What do you rely on to maintain it, isn''t it the fame you gained when you fought against your eldest in several wars?"


    After a pause, he continued, "These things can''t make them obsolete too quickly, but they should be defeated by the momentum, and finally expand the original advantage tenfold. Your boss is doing a good job, right? Of course he is beautiful, but... If I don''t give you a boost, do you really think you can make a splash in the entire human race?"


    Lan Yuheng suddenly understood something, and said coldly, "You calculated my affairs last time, and I haven''t settled with you yet. You still mention this, it seems to be building momentum, but you made a fool for yourself. Get back on track!"


    "That can''t be helped. Who told you not to trust me? Look at your boss. If he trusts me, I won''t count against him." Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    Lan Yuheng was so angry that he was about to smoke, but finally he held back and said, "Tell me, what kind of momentum did you create this time?"


    "You still don''t understand how I said it, isn''t it very proud that your boss forced the demon clan to sign this agreement!" Zhao Mingli said.


    "It''s more than raising your eyebrows, and if it spreads out, the entire human race has to sing for it!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Lan Fugui, Lan Fugui, because you are from the Lan family, some things are really not as beautiful as your old man."


    Zhao Mingli looked contemptuous, "If you just let people sing for you, how long can he sing? What we have to do is, let your boss, let me, Tiannancheng, suffer the world''s cold eyes, and then tell them, I am Forcing the demon clan to sign an unequal treaty, Lao Tzu is the first person who dared to force the demon clan to sign this treaty in 50,000 years, and he signed it!"


    "So what?" Lan Yuheng said, "It''s not the same, it''s all bull noses, I can''t see it, you''re beating around the bush, how come the bull noses are bigger?"


    "I..." Zhao Ming was fuming with anger, "I really want to spit you out with a mouthful of centuries-old blood, think about it, you did a good thing, but you were slandered as a bad thing, and suddenly one day, there was a An honest official will vindicate you, and the truth will come out. If everyone finds out that you have done a good deed, will they be ashamed? Will they remember you?"


    "That''s right." Lan Yuheng nodded.


    "It''s a fart, they will always remember you, because you wronged a good person and a good person who did great deeds. For a lifetime, as long as they live, they will remember you, remember this, and the human race will also Remember you, remember this!"


    Zhao Mingli jumped up, "Wake up, my young master of the Lan family, if you only do one good thing, when you do more good things, people will take it for granted and take it for granted that you do good deeds, but if they do, they will be wronged. If you do something good in the future, they will remember you, and... it will be unforgettable. Even if you do something bad one day, they... will not trample you down and leave you untouched! "


    Lan Yuheng was speechless. He finally understood how terrifying Zhao Mingli was, and he finally understood why Ye Tianze wanted to bring Zhao Mingli in.


    I''m afraid, half of it is because her sister is a queen, and the other half is because of this terrifying mind!

 Chapter 783

    You think Zhao Mingli is leading the snake out of the hole, but in fact he is not leading the snake out of the hole, he is just building momentum, for Ye Tianze and Tiannan City.


    You think he is building momentum, but he is actually leading the snake out of the hole and the black hand behind the scenes. This world is like a game of chess. In the eyes of Zhao Mingli, he is careful, but he moves his chess pieces without any concealment. to achieve his next goal.


    Therefore, Zhao Mingli enjoys this feeling very much, because he even uses Ye Tianze as a chess piece. The most important thing is that Ye Tianze should still enjoy this feeling now, or... He is willing to temporarily become this kind of player in Zhao Mingli''s hands. chess piece.


    A few days later, the resources of the demon clan in the contract were transported in from Suzaku City one after another, and Zhao Mingli made no secret of it.


    I even had the demon clan escorted to Tiannan City in person. I don¡¯t know how many spies spied on me along the way. I just told everyone openly that I was colluding with the demon clan. I didn¡¯t betray the clan. I accepted the demon clan. The good thing is that I am selling my family!


    The southern border was boiling. There were people who spoke to Ye Tianze before, but now in the entire southern border, there is no one who spoke to Ye Tianze.


    It is said that his wolf ambitions, his sweet-smelling sword, and his crusade against Ye Tianze and Tiannan City, wave after wave.


    The silence of the Emperor''s Palace aggravated the situation.


    But Tiannan City, with the resources of the demon clan, in the territory of Tiannan, a lot of construction work, recruiting troops, and there is a tendency to become the pawn of the demon clan.


    Some people even suspected that even Suzaku betrayed the human race, and the reason why Suzaku betrayed was because Suzaku was bewitched by Ye Tianze!


    Although the Suzaku Legion has not made any big news yet, Tiannan City''s heart has been completely devoted to the demon clan.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, and the crusade was loud, Zhao Mingli simply came to add fuel to the fire, and directly cut off the Tianshen Dan provided to the three sects, seven sects, and the four great clans.


    Openly declared that those people or forces who dared to gossip about Tiannan City would not be able to get a single celestial pill in the future, and confiscated all three sects, seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans to refine the materials and spirit coins of the celestial pill.


    Until they change their minds one day!


    This barrel of oil immediately turned the entire South Territory upside down. The good impression he had accumulated on Ye Tianze was completely dissipated at this moment.


    Zhou Tiancheng, under a secret mansion, hides a small world. In this small world, it is not like a fairyland. Instead, it is smoky. A road paved with bones leads to the depths of the small world.


    But this is not a mass burial mound, because those withered bones are all imbued with the breath of the years, and they have been immortal after thousands of years.


    These are all dead bones left by the strong, but these dead bones have no heads. Following this road of white bones, going deep, I saw a white hall appear in front of me.


    And this hall is exactly where the heads of those withered bones go. Yes, this hall is piled up with countless heads, and the top is blocked with array patterns.


    Roughly counted, there are at least millions, and on the door of the main hall, there is a black plaque.


    On the plaque, three big characters were written, Yama Hall!


    These three characters are vigorous and powerful. At first glance, they are not written by ordinary people, but if you get close, you will find that these three characters are not written, but inlaid with thousands of human eyeballs. The eyeballs still turn.


    Each one revealed the most desperate and resentful color before death. They stared at the people who passed under the plaque, sometimes resentful, sometimes fearful, and sometimes vicious.


    "How did the major forces react?" In the main seat, there was a man with a ghost face of Yong He, and those eyes were full of resentment.


    It was even deeper than the resentment in the eyes on the plaque outside the main hall.


    "Hate!" A neat voice came from below.


    In the Yama Hall, there were twenty Huangquan killers in black robes and purple Yonghe masks. According to the other side flowers on their bodies, it was possible to judge their rank.


    "Just hate?" asked the man in the main seat.


    "Hate, but can''t express it."


    "In the past, it was only the major forces that hated, but now in the territories of the major forces, the people in Dutian City are all hated!"


    "I wish I could slash Ye Tianze with a thousand knives!"


    "Eat its flesh, sleep its skin!"


    The purple-faced killer in the hall said that they also hated it, because Ye Tianze was the only target so far, who could not complete the task and caused huge losses to them.


    "Hate is right, but it''s not enough. No matter what this little bastard wants to do, even if it''s true, make him fake and take this opportunity to destroy him!" said the person in the main seat.


    "Lord Yan Luo! The predecessor has already fallen into his hands. Now it''s better not to act rashly. After all... although the major forces hate it, but... they dare not do it, it''s just hate!" said a purple-faced killer. .


    "I need an introduction!" said the person in the main seat. "This medicine has already worked, but the medicine has to be put down at the end."


    The purple-faced killer looked up.


    "Isn''t the Dutian clan still hiding 100,000 private troops? Send the order to let those 100,000 private troops in the Dutian clan''s territory regain the Dutian clan''s flag, raise their arms, and bring a million troops to attack. Tiannan City!"


    The person in the main seat said, "With this medicine lead, I am not afraid that the major forces in the southern border will not move, and even the Dugu clan will not be able to sit still. At this time, whoever does not move will provoke the resentment of the entire southern border, and Tiannan City will surely If it is destroyed, Ye Tianze will die, and even Suzaku can''t save him!"


    "Are we going to Tiannan City too?" a purple-faced killer asked.


    "No, we don''t do anything, just watch the play, Tiannan City is destroyed, we take advantage of the fisherman, if he can survive a desperate situation, we will hibernate and wait for the next opportunity." The person in the main seat said.


    A few days later, Tang Tianjun hurried over and said, "No, there is something wrong with Tian''s territory, and my Tiannan territory is also a little unstable!"


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "I don''t know where a private army of the Dutian clan emerged from, and the leader claims to be a blood clan of the Dutian clan. Now... they have assembled in Dutian City, calling on the world to attack my Tiannan City!" Tang Tianjun said.


    After listening to Zhao Mingli, he laughed loudly: "Okay, that''s really good, I finally shot, no matter who you are, if you can run away again this time, Zhao Mingli loses this game."


    "You...how can you still laugh?" Tang Tianjun couldn''t believe it, "If this goes on, I''m afraid all the major forces will get involved, and...it''s real, I won''t give up on my Tiannan City, but we touched them. core interests!"


    "How could I not know something that you know?" Zhao Mingli said, "I set the fire and poured the oil, just to make it burn as vigorously as possible."


    Tang Tianjun was very puzzled, because Zhao Mingli just told him to stand still.


    Zhao Mingli left the Fengshen Temple, found Ye Tianze, and immediately revealed his plans and details.


    He originally thought that Ye Tianze would be surprised and even admire him, but he found that after Ye Tianze heard it, he nodded and said, "You have a good idea."


    "What? Isn''t it a good idea?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "The plan is a good plan, but it''s a pity... it''s still one step away." Ye Tianze said, took out a jade slip, and said, "Let''s see for yourself."


    Zhao Mingli was shocked when he saw it: "You already knew that? No, you... always knew, just let me... play?"


    "That''s what you should be doing." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "All the rebels in the Dutian''s territory will be handed over to you. If you can surrender, surrender, if you can''t surrender, then kill."


    After Ye Tianze left, Zhao Mingli stood alone in the secret realm with a lost face. The jade slip in his hand came from Wushenkong.


    Inside is the location of the secret stronghold of the man behind the scenes. He was lost because Ye Tianze knew it for a long time.


    He has made arrangements for so long, and this young man knows it clearly without waiting for him to reveal it.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and chased out: "What are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, I personally killed the black hand behind the scenes. By the way... to convince the private armies of the major forces, where did they come from, and where did they go back!" Ye Tianze smiled and walked away.

 Chapter 784

    Dugu Promise quickly got the news of the rebellion in Dutian''s territory, and the moment he got the news, he suddenly reacted.


    "It''s hit!" Dugu promises an ugly face.


    "What''s the trick? Ye Tianze shouldn''t have a headache now, we can take advantage of the fisherman." Dugu Moyu said puzzled.


    "It''s wrong, it''s all wrong." Dugu promised, "We have always been just pawns, and we are pawns at the mercy of two players!"


    Dugu Moyu is not stupid, and said in surprise: "You mean... we were used?"


    "Yes, being used, at first it was used by Ye Tianze, and then... it was used by the person behind the scenes. Now is the critical moment of the game between the two players. Obviously, the person behind the scene has the absolute upper hand. "


    Dugu promises a wry smile, "It''s just that I don''t understand, Ye Tianze clearly has the advantage, why does he have to take a risky move, and take such a road that he can capsize, maybe... He is trying to lead the snake out of the hole? Not necessarily¡­¡±


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Dugu said silently, "If we are in a dilemma, it''s better to hold our troops and stop using them."


    "No!" Dugu promised, "Now we have to stand in line. There are two options. The first is to raise our arms and bring people from the three great clans and three sects and seven sects to support the Dutian clan. It seems that It is the best choice, and the second one is to take a risky move, betting that Ye Tianze can win!"


    "The second way... is too unstable." Dugu Moyu said, "Once we leave, we will be sitting on the same boat with Ye Tianze. If he capsizes the boat, we will also be affected. Now the entire southern border is in danger. Hostile to Tiannan City, we board the ship, which is equivalent to ''helping Zhou to abuse''."


    Dugu promises to know that a decision must be made now, because time is waiting for no one, and at this time, there can be no more hesitation.


    But this is related to Dugu''s future. Smart people will definitely choose the front path like Dugu Moyu. Even if Ye Tianze wins in the end, his Dugu will not completely offend Ye Tianze.


    However, Dugu''s promise was very clear, Ye Tianze would never admit defeat so simply, and the people behind him couldn''t think that Ye Tianze would admit defeat so simply.


    From the beginning to the end, his intelligence network did not have any news of the person behind the scenes, that is to say, the person behind the scenes has not taken action personally, but the Southern Territory has been turned upside down.


    "If there is no certainty, Ye Tianze should not have reached such a step, that is to say, he may have expected that he would not lose... The best result... may also be that he can''t catch the people behind the scenes. I''ll win more than half."


    Dugu promises to think, "Who is the loser?"


    "Yes, is there no loser?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Yes!" Dugu promise suddenly stood up, "We lost, all the forces in the southern border, so... now we must stand with Ye Tianze!"


    "Why are you standing with Ye Tianze? Isn''t that blatantly being an enemy of everyone in the southern realm!" Dugu Moyu couldn''t believe it, "Big brother, this time it is not against the major forces in the southern realm, but against everyone in the southern realm, including the countless people in the southern realm. Ordinary people are the enemy!"


    "We have to make dangerous moves, otherwise, my Dugu clan will inevitably become a pawn to be used. If you choose to lose, you will lose more than half, and if you want to win... we will win the most!" Dugu promised, "If the order goes on, any People, don''t act rashly without my order."


    "What about the three sects and seven factions, and what about the other three great clans?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Ignore it!" Dugu promised.


    Seeing Dugu Moyu leaving in a sullen manner, Dugu Promise suddenly shouted, "Wait, if the major forces send troops to Tiannan City, you send a few people to follow quietly. If anything happens, report it to me as soon as possible."


    The armies of the major forces began to assemble after three days. One hundred and hundreds of thousands of people took thousands of shuttles and flew to the southern border.


    However, when they reached the southern border and the edge of Tiannan, they suddenly stopped.


    "Why stop!" The person in the lead was the vice sect master of Mu Yunzong, the powerhouse of the half-step giant. This time they attacked Tiannan City, and they were all dispatched.


    The army goes first, and there are several old antiques who surpass the giants behind. It can be said that they are determined to win.


    Thousands of flying shuttles stopped at one end of the border, and the top powerhouses of the major forces came out one after another.


    "You...you see...it''s a big...tornado!" said the cultivator who pushed the shuttle. "It''s hard to get through. If you get involved, all the shuttles may collide and you can''t control it."


    They looked over, and sure enough, they saw a huge tornado lying in front of Feishuo''s path, and this road was the closest road to Tiannan.


    The tornado was hundreds of feet high, connected to the sky, and even the clouds on the horizon were involved in the tornado, radiating nearly several miles.


    With a "woooo" sound, all the vegetation and dust on the ground were lifted up.


    "What''s going on, the southern border is uneven, how can such a tornado be born?" A group of strong men became vigilant.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, the roar of lightning suddenly sounded in the tornado. The tornado continued to expand with the lightning and swept towards them.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the center of the tornado, the lightning began to converge, and a huge thunder dragon appeared. This thunder dragon continued to rotate with the tornado, and finally became bigger and bigger.


    It is several dozen feet long and several feet thick, and Bai Sensen''s eyes are filled with the power of thunder and lightning, roaring with the sound of the wind.


    "It''s... secret technique... heaven-level... heaven-level secret technique, and... and it is... extremely terrifying fusion secret technique!" said one of the seven sect masters headed, "An enemy attack, an enemy attack, ready to meet enemy!"


    "No, no, you can''t meet the enemy, avoid the tornado immediately, avoid the past immediately, otherwise, we will all be involved and shattered!"


    "My three sects and seven sects, and the three great clans have joined forces, how can we retreat? No, we can''t retreat. If we retreat, how the world will see us, we must face the enemy!"


    Although the three sects and seven sects are headed by the Muyun Sect, but... at this moment, they are fighting each other, and their opinions are not unified at all.


    After tossing for a while, they decided to welcome the tornado and prepare to enter the tornado to fight with the mystic inside. In their opinion, it is a group of mystics who can perform such a terrifying heaven-level secret technique together.


    "Go in and destroy these secret magicians!" said the suzerain of Xuanzong, "As long as the secret magicians are destroyed, the secret magic will be self-defeating!"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately cheered up. Xuanzong was originally a monk in the secret arts, and except for a few strong people on the shuttle, basically all the secret arts masters.


    But such a huge secret technique still caused a huge shock to them. Although they could also display it together, there was a ray of heavenly power attached to this secret technique.


    If it weren''t for the powerful spiritual power fluctuations, they would have thought that this was Tianwei, not a secret technique that was displayed by humans.


    Seeing the powerhouses of the major sects, who were about to rush into the tornado, a voice suddenly came: "Three sects and seven sects, four great aristocratic clans... Don''t come and be safe!"

 Chapter 785

    "Thunder Dragon... Thunder Dragon has spoken!" Everyone present was shocked.


    The circling Thunder Dragon, standing in the center of the tornado, suddenly made a sound, and it was so familiar that several sectarian powerhouses suddenly realized.


    "Ye Tianze, it''s that little bastard Ye Tianze, damn it... This secret technique was actually performed by him!"


    "Ah, it''s impossible, he Tiannan City, where did the mystic master group come from."


    "Yeah, where did the mysticist group come from in Tiannan City, but... as far as I know, he seems to be a mystic too!"


    Everyone was surprised, and they both hated and feared Ye Tianze, the three sects and seven sects, and the three great clans.


    "Hey, it''s really strange, why didn''t the Dugu Clan come?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "It seems that he has seen through the strategy, and he is worthy of being a talented young man."


    "Ye Tianze, what are you trying to do?" asked the vice sect master of Muyun Sect.


    "Don''t you see what I want to do?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "And... this question, it seems that I should ask, you three sects, seven sects, three aristocratic clans, with so many people want to break in Tiannan, don''t tell me, you are here to visit."


    "We haven''t broken into Tiannan yet!"


    "I''m afraid of what he will do, we are here to crusade Tiannan City, boy, you came just in time, Zhengchou doesn''t know how to kill you, since you brought it to the door yourself, then I will catch the thief first and the king, come here, Immediately enter the secret technique and destroy Ye Tianze!"


    The deputy sect master of Mu Yunzong said.


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of fairyland powerhouses who had already prepared, immediately held their weapons and killed them. Xuanzong''s mysticist immediately launched a secret technique and blessed them with many defenses to prevent them from being attacked by the power of wind and thunder. devoured.


    "As long as Ye Tianze is beheaded, Tiannan City will be ours, kill, kill him!" The deputy sect master of Muyun Sect shouted loudly.


    "Boom"


    An angry thunder roared, and the five powerhouses who rushed into the tornado first were immediately swept in by the tornado, followed by Thunder Dragon raising his claws, and five thunderbolts fell, hitting these five fairyland powerhouses. on the person.


    Under the eyes of everyone, they didn''t even hear a scream, and the five of them were directly blasted into flying ashes.


    This scene is really shocking. The Xuanzong powerhouses who are arranging the secret technique are all stunned. They are secret magicians and naturally understand the power of secret techniques.


    "No... this is not right, this cannot be set by one person, nor can it be set by ten people, in order for Thunder Dragon to become real, you must... at least fifty thunder magicians, fifty five Ten wind magicians!"


    All of Xuanzong''s secret magicians had their scalps numb.


    "Not only that, but... all of them have to be familiar with this secret technique, so... at least they all have to be earth-level secret magicians, or even heaven-level secret magicians!"


    In the entire Xuanzong, hundreds of thousands of disciples, although the main focus is on secret arts, but there are only a hundred or so secret arts masters, which have been cultivated for many years.


    How many years has Tiannan City been established?


    There were more than 100 occultists at once, and all of them were earth-level occultists, and even heaven-level occultists.


    "It''s a sorcerer, it must be a sorcerer, otherwise, where did Tiannan City find so many secret magicians, Ye Tianze, you little beast, you really colluded with the demon clan, this time we got the proof, wait for you Take it, let me see how you explain it to the Emperor of the Emperor, how to explain it to the Emperor!"


    Xuanzong Sect Master said.


    "Hahaha... Explanation, you bunch of idiots, catch me and talk about it, if you can''t catch me, I will be colluding with the demon clan, and you can''t let out a fart!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, thunder gushed out, followed by the monk who rushed into the tornado. Either he was involved, and he couldn''t stabilize his figure at all. Under the power, the spiritual power of the body cannot be controlled at all, let alone fighting.


    People from all major forces were stunned when they watched on the shuttle, and the people who rushed in seemed to be thrown into the sea, and they were swallowed up without the slightest wave of waves.


    "Fast, quickly deploy secret techniques to counterattack, don''t rush in, except for giant-level powerhouses, rushing in is a dead word!"


    Xuanzong Sect Master said.


    When the other strongmen of the sect heard this, they could not wait to step on him, thinking, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Xuanzong''s people immediately set up a formation on the shuttle and began to perform secret techniques, but...


    "This...how is this possible..." The powerhouses on the shuttles all exclaimed in amazement.


    "What''s it called, hold on for a while, wait for our secret technique..." The secret technique presided over by Sect Master Xuanzong will naturally not be weak.


    "Sect Master... That''s not right, this tornado is pressed over, it''s okay to press over, look... Look..."


    "What are you looking at?" Xuanzong Sect Master was a little impatient and said angrily, "Isn''t it just a heaven-level fusion technique, what''s so good..."


    Before he finished speaking, when he saw the scene in front of him, his face was extremely ugly. If it was just a thunder dragon, then it would be fine, but... in this secret technique, a second thunder dragon appeared. The appearance of two Thunder Dragons was followed by a third Thunder Dragon.


    "Damn, this... how many magicians did this demon clan get him, three thunder dragons..." Xuanzong''s head was also numb.


    "No, there is a fourth rule!!!"


    "The tornado has expanded to the city limits, Sect Master, if we don''t retreat, we will be involved!"


    The tornado in front of him was like a tsunami of hundreds of meters, with gusts of wind, thunder and lightning, directly covering the shuttle.


    "I can''t go anymore!" Xuanzong Sect Master said dully, "Arrange formation... Prepare to meet the secret technique!"


    This is the second time Ye Tianze has used this popular secret technique. In the secret realm, he did not dare to use it at will, but in this southern realm, it would be different.


    Lei Lingfengxing''s own secret magic power is not so powerful, but after Ye Tianze''s improvement, and in line with the rules of the operation of heaven and earth, forming the power of heaven, the power is naturally different.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze found that with the integration of the rules of heaven and earth, the secret technique of Lei Lingfeng was no longer under his control, and it was completely operating according to the rules of heaven and earth itself.


    Just like a tornado blowing in a certain area, once the tornado is formed, it is naturally difficult to be controlled by humans, and with the continuous operation of the rules, the power of the tornado will also increase.


    Originally just wanted to scare the three sects and seven sects, Ye Tianze, the three great clans, suddenly felt that if this continued, I am afraid that the three sects and seven sects would all be smashed here.


    The only thing he can control is the four Thunder Dragons, but even the four Thunder Dragons are in danger of being smashed. Once his spiritual power cannot dominate, but Tianwei dominates, even he may be torn apart!


    "Damn, you''re off!" Ye Tianze''s face was ugly.


    Not being able to master the rules and only using the rules will lead to such a result, but this result is not what he wants.

 Chapter 786

    Ye Tianze has tried his best to use Thunder Dragon to control the enhancement of the secret technique, but the operation of the rules will not stop unless Ye Tianze can use his strength to crush the rules here.


    Otherwise, this secret technique will only continue to strengthen, and it can only be eliminated with the elimination of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Damn little beast, you are colluding with the demon clan, you can''t die!"


    "Ah... it''s out of control, the shuttle is out of control..."


    Hundreds of flying shuttles were directly involved in the tornado, and with the roar of thunder, these flying shuttles collided uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, the pattern has played a role, and a simple collision will not cause destructive damage to the shuttle. These are all Taoist-level shuttles.


    Others who were not involved were madly fleeing from here. However, the power of the tornado continued to increase, and the four thunder dragons continued to grow thicker under the wind. The spiritual power of Ye Tianze was constantly being Taking it away is like a bottomless pit.


    Those flying shuttles that escaped first were only able to escape the tornado''s pull because of their fast running, but the slow-running shuttles were not so lucky.


    All were pulled in by the tornado, and the people inside were all shivering. Under the might of the heavens, even the giants would feel timid.


    "It''s over...it''s over!" Xuanzong''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Ye Tianze, if you dare to destroy my titled clan, His Majesty the Emperor will surely smash you into tens of thousands of pieces!" Several powerhouses of the titled clan roared in the thunder.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze couldn''t hear it at all. The wind was all around him. The wind was out of control. Only Lei was under his control.


    In this way, he can at best not attack the shuttles who are involved, and it is impossible to protect them.


    However, even if Ye Tianze didn''t hurt these shuttles, the tornado would not recognize people. The terrifying wind cut on the shuttles, wiping away the patterns on the shuttles inch by inch.


    And when several flying shuttles collided together, the formation pattern was shaky.


    Many strong kings were scared to pee when hiding in the shuttle. If they could do it all over again, they would never choose to come to Tiannan.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    In the end, there were less than two hundred flying shuttles that escaped, and the remaining nine hundred flying shuttles were all swept in, and some of the flying shuttles were directly smashed by the terrifying cutting force.


    There were tens of thousands of people on a shuttle, all monks in the king realm, and they were all smashed into the tornado. This is not even counting the power of Ye Tianze''s thunder.


    If Ye Tianze made a full effort, I am afraid that only a few giants can protect themselves, and there is absolutely no possibility for the remaining people to stay.


    "It can''t go on like this, if this really destroys the three sects and seven factions, the three great clans, and the Emperor doesn''t kill me, he has to rip off my skin!"


    Ye Tianze had never thought about destroying three sects, seven sects, and three aristocratic clans, because he knew that if one of the Tian clan was destroyed, the emperor might be relieved because of his exploits.


    However, if he destroys three more titled clans and counts the three sects and seven sects, I am afraid that the entire human race will be pierced by him.


    "What should I do?" Ye Tianze didn''t know what to do now.


    He had no experience in cultivating secret techniques in his previous life, and the only way he knew was to smash the rules of heaven and earth here, but the problem was that he simply did not have the ability to do so.


    "Cut off the supply of spiritual power, and control the Thunder Dragon to leave the range of the storm!" The voice of Deng Ling suddenly came, "The rules of heaven and earth in the south will not form such a huge tornado, so... the rules of heaven and earth will not If it is used for too long, it will repair the ripples caused by this place on its own."


    "Ripple?" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "Is such a huge battle just a little ripple?"


    "That''s not just a little ripple, you haven''t seen a more terrifying storm of rules, a little aftermath can destroy the world you are in." Lan Ling said proudly.


    Ye Tianze forcibly cut off the supply of spiritual power to the secret technique, and at that moment, four thunder dragons surrounded him.


    The uncontrolled tornado immediately began to tear the thunder dragon around him, and the thunder dragon let out a roar, and it was smashed in an instant.


    The power of thunder and lightning was no longer under control, and merged into his own storm. Ye Tianze felt that his chest was pressing against a large rock.


    This is Tianwei! The real Tianwei, so far, this is no longer his secret technique, but a celestial phenomenon caused by his secret technique.


    And he is also in this celestial phenomenon at the moment, if the celestial phenomenon does not eliminate itself, he may be torn apart in this celestial phenomenon.


    In the regular storm, there was a wailing sound, and the shuttles were destroyed directly after the pattern reached the limit.


    Ye Tianze can''t control them at this moment, he can''t protect himself. When the storm and thunder hit him, his body is as fragile as a piece of tofu, and his body is bruised and bruised in the blink of an eye.


    He hurriedly mobilized Mu Neidan to run the magic regeneration technique. With the green light on his body, his qi and blood began to repair the wound on his own.


    "Why, instead of weakening, this storm is getting stronger?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Who asked you to choose such a flat place, this is the place where the rules of the wind work best, and only when the tornado continues to go on and reaches the place where the rules of the wind can''t function properly, the storm will disappear! "


    Lantern said.


    "How long will it take?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It will take at least an hour!" said Dengling.


    "An hour!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "I don''t think they can hold on for even half an hour. Damn, this time the Emperor must have ripped off my skin!"


    C more ¡î \ new latest ~ D fast N on G#


    Ye Tianze knew that he was in a big trouble. Although he was not very afraid, he was still a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, he was also a human emperor in his previous life.


    He can attack the demon clan, but he can''t attack the human clan so ruthlessly.


    Half an hour passed, and the wailing became weaker and weaker. Ye Tianze knew that this time he was unwilling and had to bear it.


    But at this moment, he felt the weakening of the storm. As the tornado went on, as expected by the lantern, the rules of heaven and earth began to weaken.


    In the storm, he faintly saw a few broken shuttles, and the other shuttles were long gone.


    "It''s over, it''s really over." Ye Tianze sighed.


    This storm was created by him. He is jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. He can''t tell the emperor that my secret technique is out of control, so I wiped out all the direct descendants of the three titled families that you personally named. Clean it up.


    The human emperor may be able to accept a "pa" slap in the face once, but he can slap his face three times in a row, and it would be difficult for him to accept it.


    I don''t know how long it took, the storm finally stopped, and it was almost hundreds of miles away, as if it had been slapped again, and it was lifeless.


    In the distance, nearly four hundred flying shuttles were stagnant, and they dared not take a step forward. They were obviously also looking at the barren land in front of them.

 Chapter 787

    "Ye Tianze, you must die!!!" A roar came, Ye Tianze looked over and found hundreds of tattered shuttles heading towards him.


    On the front of the shuttle, stood an old man, who was the Sect Master of Xuanzong, and he was in a state of embarrassment at the moment, like a beggar.


    Ye Tianze had never liked this Xuanzong Sect Master so much, seeing him was like seeing a relative.


    After all, he returned with hundreds of flying shuttles. The three sects, seven sects, and three aristocratic clans were not all harmed by him.


    When the two sides came together, there were originally more than 1,300 flying shuttles, but now there are less than 800 flying shuttles. This secret technique wiped out three sects and seven sects, nearly hundreds of thousands of people.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the appearance of Tianwei, the secret technique would get out of control, and the power of the secret technique itself would naturally not be able to achieve this effect.


    The Sect Master Xuanzong came, surrounded Ye Tianze, and said, "Ye Tianze, I''ll see where you''re going this time. Where are the sorcerers hiding?"


    "Yoshu, what kind of magician?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Don''t be joking, okay, I didn''t collude with the demon clan at all. I used the secret technique just now. I just wanted to scare you, but I didn''t expect it. You... made a mistake halfway through and almost caught yourself in."


    "You cast it alone?"


    "Scare us?"


    "Missed halfway through?"


    A group of people was stunned. The three sects and seven factions, the three great clans combined, nearly a million and a few hundred thousand people, and now they have lost a quarter.


    Especially among the Seven Sects, because there are no giants in the formation, the losses are extremely heavy. Even if there are the three sects and the three aristocratic clans with giants in the formation, the losses are not small.


    That was the death of a flying shuttle, and now the perpetrator actually said, this was performed by him alone, and the secret technique was out of control, because something went wrong, can you believe it?


    "Ye Tianze, you''re talking about breaking the sky this time, and no one will believe you. You can''t wash away the accusation of colluding with the demon clan!" said Sect Master Xuanzong.


    "Yes, you little beast, I will call you blood today..." said an elder of Wuzong.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and before he could finish his words, Ye Tianze raised his hand and struck him with five thunderbolts, and several martial arts experts were startled.


    Looking at the elder Jiao Hei who was hacked, he only felt hair all over his body. Although this five thunders hit the top, the fairyland powerhouse was not killed, but he was also maimed.


    In the distance, Ye Tianze waved his hand and said, "A person like this, I advise you to stay away from him. When you are struck by lightning, if you are not careful, you may be affected."


    "A single secret technique, and... it is a secret technique of the top level of the earth!" An elder of Xuanzong was shocked.


    "He did it so casually that he didn''t even need to save or chant, he did it casually," said another Xuanzong elder.


    "Ye Tianze, you are too arrogant, come here, take him down immediately!" Xuanzong Sect Master said.


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of people flying up the fairyland, including six giants, surrounded Ye Tianze at the same time.


    "Wait, you really don''t believe that I cast the secret technique?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    How can these people believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense, arrange secret techniques, surround them, and say they want to take them down, but every giant, every fairyland, is full of killing intent!


    "Hey, since that''s the case, then I can''t blame me." Ye Tianze said, "It seems that I can only show it to you one more time, and then you will believe it."


    Facing hundreds of fairyland and six giants, Ye Tianze actually sat cross-legged on the ground, ignoring them, but performed the secret technique again.


    This can make the rushing giants and fairyland powerhouses very angry, and they have their own reservations, and they immediately go all out.


    But just as they rushed over, there was a sudden sound of hooves behind them, and the six giants immediately turned their heads, only to see a stupid donkey coming out of nowhere.


    Its body exudes a terrifying demon power. Before the giants can react, he raised his hoof and stepped down towards the giants.


    "Clang clang"


    The hooves fell, and hundreds of fairyland powerhouses, under the demon power, were directly forced to fall into the void.


    When they reacted, the donkey had already fallen to Ye Tianze''s side, Ye Tianze rolled over and got on the donkey, shouting and walking away: "Want to kill me? Catch up with me and talk, hahaha..."


    The six giants'' teeth were itchy, and the head of the Xuanzong Sect Master said: "Chase, catch him, we must smash this little beast into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Tianze rode a donkey and ran towards Zhoutian City all the way. Although the speed of the shuttles of the major forces was fast, they were more than a beat slower than Ma Yudong, the demon donkey.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t deliberately slowed down, it is estimated that these people behind him would not even be able to see him.


    After running like this for nearly five days and five nights, the faces of the people from several major forces were extremely depressed, because they could only eat ashes behind Ye Tianze.


    "What kind of donkey is this, why is it so fast!" Several giants looked at each other in dismay.


    "Monster clan, this must be a monster clan, and it should be a monster clan giant!" Xuanzong Sect Master said with a cold face.


    "Even if he colluded with the monster clan, but... which monster clan giant is willing to ride him?" Wuzong Sect Master said.


    Several people looked at each other again, if it was a spirit beast, there would be no demonic aura, but they felt the terrifying demonic power just now.


    "Chase, be sure to catch up with him, and after catching him, together with the donkey, smash the corpse into ten thousand pieces together!"


    A few days later, Zhou Tiancheng.


    "Brother, there is news, you really expected it!" Dugu Moyu hurried back.


    "How is it?" Dugu Promise asked.


    "Tang Tianjun led people to the Tiannan border, and defeated the Dutian''s private army. The leaderless Dutian''s private army has now collapsed." Dugu Moyu said, "The most important thing is... Ye Tianze''s side, he He actually colluded with the demon clan, and the demon clan also provided him with a sorcerer..."


    Having said that, Dugu Moyu recounted the news that several major forces encountered Ye Tianze.


    "You said, I''m not surprised, the heaven-level fusion secret technique, it definitely requires hundreds of sorcerers to be able to perform it." Dugu Moyu said, "Now the major forces have suffered heavy casualties and are chasing Ye Tianze. , rush to Zhoutian City!"


    "What did you say, rush to Zhoutian City?" Dugu promises vigilantly.


    "Yeah, Ye Tianze''s direction is indeed Zhoutiancheng, and it should be there soon." Dugu Moyu said, "What do you think he is doing in Zhoutiancheng, do you think that the Palace Master of the Emperor can save him? Impossible, this It''s like throwing yourself into the net."


    Dugu promise got up, touched his chin, paced left and right, suddenly, he stopped and said: "I understand, he is not throwing himself into the trap, he should take this opportunity to prove his innocence!"


    "Prove your innocence?" Dugu Moyu was puzzled.


    "If I guess correctly, the emperor''s angel should come to Zhoutian City soon."


    Dugu promised to say, "What is the truth, we will know soon, most of it... It should be a reward, who in the world is more effective than His Majesty''s words? This kid is really brave enough, even people Your Majesty dares to calculate!"

 Chapter 788

    Dugu Promise immediately took people to the head of Zhoutian City. Just as Dugu Moyu said, Ye Tianze did come to Zhoutian City.


    In the distance, he saw a man running wildly on a donkey. Behind him, hundreds of shuttles were chasing after him with all their strength.


    "He really came!" Dugu Moyu said with a wry smile, "Brother, you made the right move. If His Majesty the Human Emperor really proves it to him, I''m afraid everyone in the world will owe him."


    "His Majesty the Emperor is not so easy to use." Dugu promised, "What I am really curious about is why he must choose Zhou Tiancheng!"


    "This is the capital of the southern border, with the most people and the fastest news spread. Naturally, I have to choose here." Dugu Moyu said.


    "No, he chose here..." Dugu promise was a little puzzled at first, and when he saw the guys chasing behind Ye Tianze, he suddenly realized, "I understand, the mastermind behind the scenes should be in Zhoutiancheng, and..."


    Ye Tianze soon arrived at the bottom of Zhoutian City, and the donkey came from the sky. Seeing the Dugu brothers on the top of the city, Ye Tianze said, "Don''t come here and be safe, Brother Nuoyan, Brother Moyu."


    "Your strength!" Dugu promise was slightly startled, he felt a strong sense of oppression on Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Hahaha, in the Southern Territory, there is only one person who can be considered a genius. I''m afraid there is only one brother, promise." Ye Tianze said.


    When Dugu Moyu heard this, he was a little unconvinced. He was about to speak, but was stopped by Dugu''s promise and said, "Any genius, compared with Brother Tianze, may lose his brilliance."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Naturally, this is the situation." Dugu promised, "It''s really hard work and hard work, not hesitate to let the world scold once, but also to find out who is behind it."


    "Ah...hahaha, Brother Nuoyan is really a man of the same name, and he has a good grasp of his mind and guesses thoroughly." Ye Tianze said, "However, this is not my fault alone. I would like to ask Brother Nuoyan to help him."


    "I''m afraid the people behind this are all your help." Dugu promised, "Where do you need me."


    "For the sake of safety, I still need Brother Nuoyan to help. After all, Dugu has been operating in Zhoutian City for a long time." Ye Tianze said, "Brother Nuoyan knows this city better than me."


    "I am willing to help." Dugu promised.


    Dugu Moyu''s face was not good. He wanted to dissuade his elder brother, because this was not the right time to befriend Ye Tianze. After all, the major forces came in anger.


    Even if His Majesty the Human Emperor''s will is, the Dugu Clan will be angered. Although the Dugu Clan will win, they will also lose.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, the people from the three sects, seven sects, and the three great clans arrived very quickly.


    If eyes can kill people, Dugu Moyu estimates that Ye Tianze has died tens of thousands of times.


    "Dugu Promise, you are in charge of the Dugu clan now, so it''s fine if you don''t participate in our actions. Standing on the top of this city, and being in the company of this traitor who colluded with the demon clan, are you going to betray the ethnic group and the emperor?" asked the sect master of Xuanzong. road.


    "I can''t afford such a big hat." Dugu promised, "But, I''m afraid you can''t kill Brother Tianze."


    "What do you mean, do you still want to protect him?" Sect Master Wuzong said coldly, "Did you know that he colluded with the demon clan, performed sorcery, and almost wiped out us all. Such a wolf''s ambition and boldness..."


    "I said, it was just an accident." Ye Tianze said, "My original purpose was just to scare you, who would have expected you to be so unscathed..."


    "Shuzi is arrogant, take your life!" Sect Master Wuzong was trembling with anger, and immediately attacked and killed Ye Tianze.


    "Stop!" A voice suddenly came.


    When everyone saw it, they saw Wu Shenkong walking slowly, and beside him, there was another person with a very round face.


    "The time of the palace master''s arrival is right. Ye Tianze concealed his evil intentions, colluded with the demon clan, and delusionally wanted to slaughter the three sects, seven sects, and three great clans in our southern border. Now he has come to Zhoutian City. " said the Sect Master Xuanzong.


    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Shenkong interrupted directly: "This seat knows how to do it, and I don''t need you to tell me what to do!"


    When a few people heard it, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Wuzong Sect Master said: "You still want to cover him up? What he did, everyone in the world has seen it, such a person with a sweet mouth and a sword..."


    "What have I done to make you hate me like this?" Ye Tianze looked innocent.


    "You colluded with the demon clan to assassinate the three sects and seven factions in my southern border, the three major clans, you destroyed the Tian clan, you signed an unequal contract with the demon clan, and you should be punished for your sins!" said the deputy sect master of Muyun Sect.


    "If I raise my hand, I''ll give you a five-thunder hit. Do you believe it?" Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    Everyone immediately dodged subconsciously and found that there was no spiritual power fluctuation, only then did they realize that Ye Tianze had been lied to, and gritted their teeth in anger.


    "I did sign an unequal contract, but when did I assassinate your three sects, seven sects, and three aristocratic clans?" Ye Tianze said, "You have to speak with conscience, as for the Dutian clan, they are courting death themselves, and they can''t blame others! "


    "Admit it, Hall Master, have you seen it, he has admitted it, and you still won''t take him down!" said the Deputy Sect Master of Mu Yunzong.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, everyone saw five thunders falling, directly hitting the head of the deputy sect master of Mu Yunzong, but it was a giant anyway, and they avoided it quickly.


    But the people around him were killed, and they were directly scorched black, and they all fell on the shuttle.


    "I''ve said it all, you have to stay away from this kind of person, or you will be affected by lightning when struck by lightning!" Ye Tianze said.


    The people from the three sects and seven sects and the three great clans were so angry that their teeth were itching.


    The master of the Gong family said angrily: "Little beast, in such a situation, you dare to hurt someone, come on, come on, take him down and talk about it!"


    A group of people rushed up immediately, and at this time, more and more people gathered in and outside the city.


    Wu Shenkong roared, and the giant domain spread out: "I see who dares!"


    "You... As the Palace Master of the Emperor''s Palace, you are right and wrong, we are going to Yulong City to impeach you!" The six giants looked very bad.


    "Before the impeachment, you must first listen to His Majesty''s will." The man beside Wu Shenkong walked out, took out a golden jade slip, opened it slowly, and said, "The Emperor''s decree, Ye Tianze accepts the decree! "


    "Angel!" Everyone was shocked, but Ye Tianze and Dugu promise not to be surprised at all.


    "Ye Tianze, you still haven''t accepted the order?" the angel said coldly.


    This person Ye Tianze knows, it is Zhao Mingli''s younger brother, Zhao Mingcong, that is also the strength of the giant, but the water is very large.


    "Hmph, His Majesty''s will has finally come, this time to see who can keep him!" Xuanzong Sect Master gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 789

    After a pause, Zhao Mingcong said: "Please ask for the destiny, Yu Lingxi, today I learned that Tiannan City signed a contract with Tianyao City, it is really daring, Tiannan City Lord, Zhennan King Ye Tianze, should be beheaded!"


    After reading this, Zhao Mingcong glanced at everyone, especially Ye Tianze, as if he was telling him that His Majesty the Emperor was very angry.


    But the look in his eyes gave everyone present an illusion, and they all looked at him with schadenfreude.


    "Of course! Although King Zhennan does not have the right to sign the contract, I am very happy to see the contract. I hereby offset the merits and demerits, and ordered the angels to spread the contract to the world."


    Zhao Mingcong said, handed the jade slip to Ye Tianze, and said, "Accept the order."


    The people kneeling on the ground were all stunned. The Sect Master Xuanzong asked, "This? Is this the end?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Mingcong said, "Otherwise, what do you think it will be? This is His Majesty''s will, do you still want to doubt it?"


    The Sect Master Xuanzong naturally did not dare to doubt that the identity of the angel, and even the decree of the emperor, are all there. read.


    Not to mention in front of Wu Shenkong, the head of the Palace of the Emperor.


    But... Ye Tianze signed an unequal contract, and he signed it with the demon clan. How could the emperor not kill him?


    "Your Majesty, the emperor is too partial to him. He committed the crime of treason, and... he also colluded with the demon clan, Lord Angel, does the emperor really have no other intentions?" Xuanzong asked.


    The rest of the people also looked at Zhao Mingcong eagerly. If Ye Tianze was not punished, wouldn''t his three sects and seven sects, the three aristocratic clans lose a lot this time?


    "Oh, I forgot, there is one more thing, His Majesty the Emperor asked me to read the contract in Zhoutian City, and told the people of the world." Zhao Mingcong said, "His Majesty also said, let me act cheaply."


    When everyone heard this, hope suddenly appeared on their despairing faces. Isn''t this cheap act just to ask Zhao Mingcong to deal with Ye Tianze?


    Seeing everyone''s expectant eyes, Zhao Mingcong immediately took out the contract, and then read it out.


    "The first rule is that the monsters are not allowed to invade Suzaku City, the second rule..."


    In this contract, there are a total of ten articles. Zhao Mingcong just finished reading the first article. Everyone present felt that something was wrong. Isn''t it an unequal contract?


    Why is the first rule that the monsters are not allowed to invade Suzaku City?


    "Sir, did you read it wrong? How could this be an unequal contract?" Wuzong Sect Master asked.


    "That''s right, it''s written in the contract." Zhao Mingcong frowned, he didn''t like being interrupted.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. If Zhao Mingcong wasn''t an angel, they would have to snatch the contract in his hand to verify it.


    "The first one may be the conditions given by the demon clan, and there must be problems later!" The powerhouses of the major forces are all convinced.


    However, as Zhao Mingcong continued to recite, all the people present were stunned. They recited five sentences in a row, all of which were beneficial to the human race, and some were even more incredible.


    Moreover, one of them is to let Tianyao City provide 10 million people with resources for a year!


    In their impression, only the human race offered offerings to the demon race, how could there be a demon race offering offerings to the race, and... it was an imperative!


    The Sect Master Xuanzong couldn''t listen anymore, and he interrupted directly: "Lord Angel, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the contract you read is not in line with common sense at all. How can the demon race be wronged and seek perfection? Since it is an unequal contract, then It should be my human race..."


    Someone took the lead, and the rest echoed, full of suspicion.


    Zhao Mingcong was angry, he took the contract directly and interrupted: "It should be my human race bowing down and offering sacrifices to the demon race, right?"


    "I..." Sect Master Xuanzong did not dare to answer, but his expression was taken for granted.


    "Sect Master Xuanzong didn''t mean that, but... the contract read by Lord Angel is not in line with common sense at all." Sect Master Wu said, "Sir Angel, don''t joke with us, let''s take out the real contract and read it."


    Zhao Mingcong threw the contract away and said, "Why don''t you read it!"


    Sect Master Wuzong took over the contract, thinking that Zhao Mingcong didn''t read the real content, and looked at it with embarrassment.


    But he only looked at the first few lines, his face changed completely, and then he stayed where he was. He was a giant, but when he saw this contract, he couldn''t come back to his senses.


    "Why don''t you read it?" Zhao Mingcong said, "You are reading it for me."


    Sect Master Wuzong''s hand trembled, he suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "You are plotting against us!!!"


    The Sect Master Xuanzong felt that something was wrong, and immediately snatched the contract. He looked at it carefully, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The expressions of the two were almost the same, looking at Ye Tianze with sadness and anger.


    "We did sign an unequal contract, but... Who told you that it was an unequal contract with the human race?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, this is not true, this is not true, how could the demon clan be so compromising, the demon clan..." Sect Master Wuzong did not believe it.


    Afterwards, the deputy sect master of Muyun Sect, and even several sect masters of the seven sects also took the contract, and after their circulation, the entire Zhoutian City was dead silent.


    The high-level officials of the major forces are all confused, because this content is just as Ye Tianze said, this is indeed an unequal contract, but this is a unilateral unequal contract against the demon clan.


    In other words, Ye Tianze was not only innocent, he even made a great contribution, but he kept hiding the truth!


    The juniors of the major sects did not understand why the high-level officials did this, but they also felt that something was wrong.


    When the contract was passed on to the master of the Gong family, Wushen walked in the air, came there, took the contract straight back, and said, "Have you seen enough?"


    The master of the Gong family was silent. Of course he didn''t read enough. He wished to directly exchange the two words on the contract about the monster clan and the human clan.


    That''s the norm!


    Wu Shenkong didn''t give him this chance. He took the contract, poured spiritual power into his throat, and read out all the ten clauses in the contract in public.


    Originally, Zhou Tiancheng had already attracted a lot of people because of the gathering of the major clans and the three sects and seven factions, following Wu Shenkong''s loud thought.


    The entire Zhoutian City was silent, that kind of imminent, unbelievable, unbelievable, silence like a dream!


    "His Majesty Human Sovereign read it personally, and spread it to the world, there will never be fakes!" Wu Shenkong added at the end, "The Human Sovereign Palace will then pass the contract content to all the Sovereign Palaces in the South!"


    After a short silence, Zhou Tiancheng boiled, and it felt as if a pie suddenly fell from the sky after being hungry for more than ten days.


    Only the major forces remained silent, and this time they really lost their wife and lost their troops.

 Chapter 790

    Accompanied by the cheers of the whole city, the high-level leaders of the major forces finally woke up, and their somersault this time has fallen.


    But now it is impossible for them to kill Ye Tianze. Although they feel that they have been calculated, they can only die.


    Perhaps it was because it was too shocking, or perhaps this kind of thing seemed impossible to them, so that on the shuttle, the disciples of the major sects, and even the powerhouses of the aristocratic clan, actually forgot that Ye Tianze brought them to them before. of those humiliations.


    The expressions they looked at Ye Tianze were filled with awe, and the respect was obviously more than fear!


    When they learned that the news was true, their original deep hatred for Ye Tianze disappeared for some unknown reason.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the elders were still there, they would definitely cheer like the common people. This kind of emotion is really hard to suppress!


    "An unequal contract, the demon clan actually signed an unequal contract with us, these ten articles... it is comparable to the contract of Buzhoushan!"


    "No, no, no, it''s not signed by the demon clan, it''s signed by Tian Yao City and Tian Nan City, and it can''t be compared to the contract of Buzhou Mountain!"


    "Why can''t we compare, after Buzhou Mountain, have our people raised their heads to face the monsters for 50,000 years? But this time, we not only raised our heads, we also forced them to sign an unequal contract!"


    "The demon clan will not give up like this, the demon clan must have a conspiracy, don''t be too happy too soon!"


    "Come on, I see your three sects and seven sects, like several major clans, you have been kneeling for too long, and you have long lost the blood of the human race!"


    The cheers and discussions in the city blended together. When such a huge victory came, many people couldn''t react, and they didn''t even know how to express the kind of contract in their hearts.


    There are only hysterical shouts, and only Shanhu with a hoarse voice. He can''t wait to make all his voices to announce something.


    The Covenant of Buzhou Mountain has been on the human race for too long. It is like a mark branded on the body for 50,000 years. Even if it dies, it will be passed on to the next generation.


    And today, they finally raised their eyebrows!


    It was the young man who brought them such a victory, the young man who never forgot his original intention from beginning to end, and did not compromise in the face of any forces.


    In Suzaku Valley, he killed nine bull demon warriors, and in Zhoutian City Arena, he killed ten demon kings!


    In Tiannan, that barren land, he turned the tide, fought a million-strong army of demon clan, undefeated, and recaptured the Vermilion Bird City, which the Human Emperor Palace believed that the human race would take at least a hundred years to recapture!


    However, one day, people suddenly heard news that this young man colluded with the demon clan and signed an unequal contract.


    People began to disbelieve, but there were various signs that the young man did it. At that moment, they were extremely disappointed. I don¡¯t know when the young man has become their hope to untie the shackles on their bodies and erase the shameful marks left by their ancestors!


    They love so much, they hate it to the core!


    After a long cheer, everyone felt a little guilt in their hearts. They looked at him with admiration, but suddenly, because of the guilt in their hearts, they involuntarily lowered their heads.


    Compared to these ordinary people in Zhou Tiancheng, this kind of guilt is not unforgivable, but for the children of the younger generation of the major forces, this kind of guilt is unforgivable!


    As the children of the sect, as the children of the noble family who were proclaimed by the emperor, they should have shouldered the heavy responsibility of the human race to wash away the shame on their bodies.


    But I don''t know when they started, they should have shouldered the heavy responsibility, but they will only fight for power and profit, and they will only consider their own interests.


    They have forgotten their own mission!


    Therefore, their guilt was so deep that they couldn''t hate Ye Tianze at all, and they couldn''t even hold their heads up.


    Because the young man did what they should have done, he took back Suzaku City, he forced the demon clan to sign an unequal contract, and he made the southern border human clan cry out!


    This is also the first cry in 50,000 years, upright, straightening his waist, and emitting from his chest.


    "He is the biggest winner." Dugu promised, "Even I feel a little guilty, as if I owe him something."


    Dugu Moyu didn''t know how to describe the feeling of suffocation in his chest, but after the big brother reminded him, he suddenly understood.


    When he felt guilty, it was because he felt ashamed of this young man. Compared with the young man, he was not only worthless, but even had some guilt!


    "But we ourselves don''t owe him anything!" Dugu promised. "Although Dugu''s not done a lot, we have kept our duty."


    Dugu Moyu breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly understood the meaning of the elder brother. What he said just now was to enlighten himself.


    If he doesn''t solve it, he will face Ye Tianze in the future. I am afraid that his strength will be on the same level as him, and he will not dare to shoot at Ye Tianze.


    At least, he looked at the major sects and the disciples of the major clans, and found that their expressions were indeed the same.


    And they are the real initiators. They are the ones who really wronged Ye Tianze, and they are also the ones who want to tear Ye Tianze to pieces.


    "I am afraid that the knot in their hearts will not be solved in this lifetime. Although Ye Tianze is young, in terms of this Shen residence, I am less than one percent of him!" Dugu promised.


    "I''m just pushing the boat with the current." Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "Yeah!" Dugu promised that there was no surprise.


    When he transmitted his voice, he was not too secretive, so Ye Tianze was able to find out that it was not a strange thing, and he also deliberately did not hide it.


    "This is not my calculation, but... it is, after all, I have done so much. If you don''t appreciate me, you will be thinking about killing me all day long, and everyone will be cold, right? , So, I''m still very happy to make you feel that you owe me!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Dugu promised.


    He really wanted to hear Ye Tianze''s real thoughts, but he didn''t expect that this real thought would be so straightforward, without concealing the shamelessness in his plan.


    It was at this moment that Dugu promise suddenly felt that something was wrong and said, "You still need us to help you with something!"


    "You guessed it right again, I do have something for you to do. Since you all feel that you owe me, then... Now I will give you a chance to pay it back, and everyone will feel more happy." Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu''s promise was speechless. He wished that he was a fool. Guessing it was a fool. He was not at the mercy of Ye Tianze.


    The most painful thing is that he clearly knew that Ye Tianze was manipulating himself, but he had to do it, which was not in line with his sword heart.

 Chapter 791

    The shouting and the mountain call had not yet subsided, and suddenly, Zhoutian City''s human emperor guards closed the four gates of the entire Zhoutian City.


    Everyone can only get in and can''t get out.


    The most nervous are the three sects and seven factions, and the three great clans. They thought that Wu Shenkong and Ye Tianze were going to settle accounts with them.


    This made them extremely vigilant. At this time, anyone who offended Ye Tianze would definitely be scolded to death by everyone in the entire southern border.


    But now Ye Tianze is probably what people want. If he insists on fighting back, saying that he was chased and killed all the way, he almost lost his life, the three sects, seven sects and the three aristocratic clans, it is estimated that they will become rats crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating.


    "Palace Master, what are you doing..." Sect Master Xuanzong said nervously.


    He seemed to have forgotten the hatred that Ye Tianze almost annihilated the entire army before, and kept giving Ye Tianze winks, as if he was going to be private with him.


    "Catch people!" Wu Shenkong said.


    The three sects and seven factions, including the three aristocratic clans, were all tense. Who can be caught here, if it really counts, it is only them.


    "Don''t worry, the palace master is not trying to arrest you." Ye Tianze said, "The people that the Palace of the Emperor wants to arrest this time are the real traitors, and they might run away, so... The Palace of the People''s Emperor needs to rely on everyone to bring the whole family together. Tiancheng is blocked!"


    "Ah, that''s it." A few people at the head finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We must contribute." Xuanzong Sect Master said, "My Xuanzong will go all out to cooperate with the Hall Master to arrest people."


    "My Wuzong is the leader of the Emperor''s Palace, and I will not let this traitor escape." Wuzong Sect Master said immediately.


    "My Gong family is also considered a share..." The Gong family''s patriarch walked out.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dugu''s promise would have been a little suspicious, whether these old guys were related to Ye Tianze just now.


    But he was not happy at all, because Ye Tianze made such a big move, I am afraid that the ultimate purpose is not to embarrass them on Zhou Tiancheng''s head at all, but for the last person behind the scenes.


    People who can make both the emperor and Ye Tianze so nervous are definitely not good people. They agreed, but they didn''t do anything. I''m afraid their face will be lost, so this time, no matter what, they can''t mix past.


    "Since everyone is so attentive, I would like to thank you here in advance. I have said the ugly words in the front. If anyone dares to let go of a traitor at that time, the Emperor''s Palace will conclude the conclusion!" Wu Shenkong said.


    When everyone heard it, they reacted, knowing that this matter is probably unusual, but now that it is difficult to ride a tiger, it can only be a promise.


    But the most important thing is Ye Tianze''s side, so after they nodded, they all looked at Ye Tianze, as if waiting for his reply.


    "After this incident, my holiday with all of you has been written off. I have always been a reasonable person. I won''t offend anyone if they don''t offend me!" Ye Tianze said.


    The powerhouses of the major forces breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Ye Tianze didn''t trouble them, they would be willing to sell such a favor.


    After all, they are not three-year-olds, so how can they really hate so much, not to mention that Ye Tianze is a hot potato, whoever provokes him will be unlucky.


    Dugu promised not to say a word, and after everyone started to arrange, he walked up to Ye Tianze and said, "Who the hell is he? To inspire people like this!"


    "You''ll find out soon." Ye Tianze said, "I''ve wanted to seek revenge for them for a long time, and this time I finally found an opportunity!"


    Zhou Tiancheng, under that secret mansion.


    "Lord Yan Luo, the big thing is bad!" An iron-masked killer hurried into the Yama Hall.


    In the main seat, the newly appointed Nanjing Yan Luo glanced at him and said coldly: "What are you panicking, you are a killer, an iron-faced killer!"


    "But, Lord Yama, something is really bad, we have been surrounded." said the iron-masked killer.


    "What happened?" asked the new Nanjing Yan Luo.


    The purple-faced killer under his seat also looked over.


    "We are surrounded by the Emperor''s Palace, and... the powerhouses of the three sects and seven factions, and the four great aristocratic clans!" said the iron-masked killer, "All our strongholds in Zhoutian City have all lost contact. It seems that this time ... Wu Shenkong is determined to destroy my Huangquan!"


    "How is that possible!" A group of purple-faced killers all stood up.


    "Yan Luo Temple has always been in single-line contact with the outside world. It has not been exposed for so many years. How can it be exposed at this time!" said a purple-faced killer, "Did you forget the rules!"


    "Young man dare not forget the rules, it''s just... only this time, the three sects and seven factions, the four great clans, and the Palace of the Emperor have long planned!" said the iron-masked killer.


    A group of purple-faced killers did not panic, and they were naturally a bit determined to become the guardians of Yama Temple.


    But they really couldn''t understand how the location of the Yama Hall was exposed. They had to know that Huangquan had been established for so long, and the location of the Yama Hall in the southern border had always been a top secret, and it was impossible for killers below the iron face to enter the Yama Hall.


    Even the iron-faced killers, only the strongest in the southern region are eligible to enter.


    "We''re in the game!" Just when they were at a loss, Nanjing Yan Luo, who was in the main seat, suddenly said, "We''re in the game!"


    "Lord Yan Luo, what does this mean?" A group of purple-faced killers were all surprised.


    "The old thing Wu Shenkong actually conspired with that little bastard to plot against us!" Nanjing Yan Luo said, "There is no traitor, but the person who sent out the news last time exposed our position!"


    A group of purple-faced killers suddenly realized, and finally understood what he meant. This is a trick to lead snakes out of their holes!


    "How is the outside situation?" Nanjing Yan Luo asked.


    "The contract signed between Tianyao City and Tiannan City is a one-sided unequal contract. The angel of His Majesty the Emperor has come to Zhou Tiancheng to wait, partnered with Ye Tianze, and attracted all the people from the major forces... '' said the Iron Masked Killer.


    Before he could finish speaking, Nanjing Yan Luo interrupted, "Okay, I understand, this little beast really has ulterior motives!"


    "What''s the matter now, three sects and seven sects, including the four great clans and the Emperor''s Palace, we are not opponents at all!" said a purple-faced killer.


    "Go out and negotiate with them!" Nanjing Yan Luo said, "Ye Tianze hates us for gnashing his teeth, three sects and seven factions, and the four great aristocratic clans may not dare to be our enemies!"


    "Don''t you evacuate from the teleportation array?" asked the purple-faced killer.


    "With this scheming, do you think those portals are still useful?" Nanjing Yan Luo said, "Since they have blocked the way out to the outside world, they will naturally destroy our portals. The power of the void is torn to pieces!"


    Outside, outside the mansion.


    The four great clans, including the powerhouses of the three sects and seven sects, all arrived, and when they saw the mansion in front of them, everyone was full of doubts.


    "This is... Jubaozhai''s industry, this traitor, is it a person from Jubaozhai?" Xuanzong Sect Master asked strangely.


    They all know that Jubaozhai has been fighting with Tiannan City recently.


    "Naturally, it has nothing to do with Jubaozhai." Ye Tianze said, "Since you said you want to contribute, then I''d like to trouble you all to demolish this mansion for me."


    When everyone heard it, they were speechless. Are they trying to arrest people, or do they want to kill people directly and cover up the crime?


    But they did not hesitate. Sect Master Wuzong personally took action, raised his hand and slashed down, and the terrifying sword energy directly razed the half-mile-wide house to the ground.


    But in the house, no one appeared, even if there were, I am afraid that this sword would directly cut it into slag.


    Only then did the Sect Master Xuanzong react, and he felt that the traitors in this house might really have something to do with Jubaozhai, and Ye Tianze wanted to help Jubaozhai cover up, so he asked them to raze the place and come to a dead end.


    The Sect Master Wuzong obviously saw this point before him, so he did not hesitate to take the lead and sold the favor of Ye Tianze.


    The Sect Master Xuanzong regretted a little, but it was too late, and said: "Since everyone is dead, let''s... disperse?"


    "Who said people are dead." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You don''t really think that I''m trying to cover up, right? Don''t worry, if you want to sell my favor, you can do more later, I promise to record you Xuanzong. In my heart, I can even consider releasing some of the Xuanzong disciples I captured in Tiannan City back to you."


    Sect Master Xuanzong''s face was not good-looking, this incident was a pain for the three sects and seven factions, and even the three great clans felt that their faces were dull.


    "It is their honor to be cultivated by King Zhennan, how can they just leave." Xuanzong Sect Master smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, looked at the mansion that had been razed to the ground, and said loudly, "If you guys don''t get out again, we''ll dig three feet of ground here, and we''ll have to dig you out!"


    Everyone was wondering when a gloomy voice suddenly came: "As expected of King Zhennan, what a good trick!"


    Immediately after, the flattened ground suddenly exploded, followed by a teleportation gate, and hundreds of people with masks walked out.


    Upon seeing this mask, the faces of the three sects, seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans changed completely.


    They turned their heads and looked at Ye Tianze. There were 10,000 grass-mud horses in their hearts to say, if they had known it was from Huang Quan, they would not have come here if they were killed!


    It was Dugu''s promise, and his expression changed. He finally understood why the Palace of Human Emperor was so popular.


    Huang Quan, although I have rarely heard of them in the southern border recently, Huang Quan is a superpower who can pluck the beauty of the Imperial Palace.


    Compared with those ancient sects in Yulongjing, they are not weak at all, and even these ancient sects do not dare to provoke Huang Quan easily.


    "You!!!" Several giants looked at Ye Tianze, full of resentment.


    "If I was so busy and helpful, I wouldn''t have worked so hard to lure you here," Ye Tianze said.


    "Little beasts, even if you attract them, do they dare to do anything to Huang Quan?" said the leader, "unless they want the rest of their lives, they will have no peace!"


    silence! There was a dead silence outside the entire mansion.


    The three sects and seven sects, the four great aristocratic families, including the Dugu Promise, were so threatened that they did not say a word.


    Seeing this scene, Nanjing Yan Luo sneered: "The Hall of the Emperor, are you really going to fight with Huang Quan? The hall master is a man with a family, but he can''t compare to this little beast, and no one cares."

 Chapter 792

    With just a few words from Yama in the South, the three sects and seven sects, and the strong men of the four great clans, looked away, and even Wu Shenkong was a little hesitant.


    "Don''t you want to know, who is this newly appointed Nanjing Yan Luo?" Ye Tianze asked, "I want to know more than Huang Quan''s horror, what kind of face is behind this mask."


    "The new one?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, this is the new Nanjing Yan Luo, the previous one is dead."


    Ye Tianze said, "I saw the dead with my own eyes, but the strange thing is that some people died, but I don''t know why, they can still come back to life."


    Hearing this, everyone who was at a loss was even more weird at this time.


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at the newly appointed Southern Territory Yama and said, "I''m right, Du Tianyulong!"


    "What, Dutian Yulong?" Even Wu Shenkong was surprised.


    "Hmph, little beast, I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Nanjing Yan Luo said, "You said that I am the new Nanjing Yan Luo, what evidence do you have?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, only to see a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, and a dagger appeared.


    This dagger is dark, with ancient patterns engraved on it, and when you hold it in your hand, the evil energy generated by the dagger will cover your palm.


    "Do you still recognize this dagger?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "God-killing dagger!" A group of purple-faced killers were surprised. This was one of Huang Quan''s artifacts, and it had cost the lives of countless strong men.


    "There are two artifacts in Huangquan in the southern border. The first one is called Tianluodi Net, which was destroyed by the flames of Wujin when he assassinated Suzaku. The second one is the God-killing Dagger, which is an indispensable treasure to suppress the Yanluo Temple."


    Ye Tianze said, "The last Yan Luo in the southern border tried to kill me with this god-killing dagger, but in the end he died. Huang Quan couldn''t help me, and he didn''t dare to approach Tiannan City, but he kept sending killers to attack the shuttle that transported people!"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at the newly appointed Nanjing Yan Luo and said, "You ordered everything behind this."


    "What does this mean? I came to the Southern Territory as the new Southern Territory Yama under the order of the Council of Elders. It''s just... Huang Quan''s affairs, I don''t need to inform everyone here."


    Nanjing Yanluo said, "You kill Nanjing Yanluo, and Huang Quan will chase you down, which is justified!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed loudly, "The things in this world are never groundless, as long as you take off the mask, you will know that in this world, there is only one person who can hate to the bottom of your heart, you are the only one. Yulong!"


    "You are a late king, do you still want to kill a giant of me?"


    Du Tian Yulong sneered, "They can''t help you. If they dare to help you, Huang Quan will make them pay an extremely tragic price. Not everyone is like you!"


    "Who said I wanted them to help you kill you?" Ye Tianze said, "I want to kill you myself, you just need to stand by and see how capable the new Nanjing Yan Luo is!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze rode on a donkey and killed the Yan Luo in the southern border. His speed was as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he landed in front of the southern border. The dagger in his hand suddenly turned into a long spear. Yan Luo, who was facing the southern border, stabbed in the past.


    This shot was extremely cold, and the air seemed to freeze after it was stabbed, time became still, and people felt the chill from this shot.


    However, this Southern Territory Yama had a faster reaction, and the moment the spear fell, he actually disappeared!


    Yes, it disappeared completely under the eyes of people, without any trace, not even breath, as if it had never appeared.


    "Assassination in the dark night, this person... is well versed in dark spiritual power!" Wu Shenkong was taken aback and said, "In Huangquan, only the veteran-level powerhouse can master this kind of killing technique, this is beyond Heaven-level, martial arts that reach god-level!"


    "In this way, even if this person is not Du Tianyulong, I am afraid that he has a lot of origin." Zhao Mingcong said.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Come here, you don''t need to keep your hands, hang this son here, and whoever dares to stop it will be my enemy in Huangquan."


    "Hahaha, Yan Luo of the dignified southern border, don''t you dare to fight me one-on-one?" Ye Tianze sarcastically said loudly.


    There are hundreds of killers in Yama Hall, among which there are as many as twenty of them, including six giants, and the rest are all five-star or higher fairyland peaks.


    And these six giants are naturally the purple-faced killers of Nine Stars.


    When they gathered around, the people from the major forces did not take action, and they were still worried that Huang Quan would retaliate wildly.


    "We are killers, not warriors who can only charge!" A voice came from the void, only to hear it, but not to see it.


    Even Wu Shenkong could not capture the breath of this person.


    Seeing the six giants and fourteen immortal peak powerhouses attacking, Ye Tianze shouted: "If you don''t make a move, when will you wait? Or, are you and Huang Quan''s people the same raccoon dog?"


    When the powerhouses of the major forces heard this, they immediately greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors, and immediately went to stop them.


    And Wu Shenkong was the first to take action. As soon as he raised his hand, the sword light flashed in his hand, and he directly slashed back a nine-star purple-faced killer.


    Afterwards, the giants of the major forces took action one after another and stopped Huang Quan''s people.


    They can''t do it if they don''t do it. Although Huang Quan is terrible, it is a force that can''t be on the table. They have already promised Ye Tianze to help. If they don''t help now, they will really be put on this tall hat, and they will jump into the Yellow River and wash their hands. unclear.


    "You dare to take action against Huang Quan, Wu Shenkong, don''t you care about your daughter''s life?" came the voice in the void.


    "I don''t care." Wu Shenkong held the knife horizontally, "but let my two daughters know that I am cowardly towards you stinky rats in the gutter, and they will write letters to scold me!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the people of the major forces and said, "Huang Quan is a disaster for the human race. If you wait for a shot, if Huang Quan dares to take revenge after the incident, I will play His Majesty the Emperor and tell them that they will never have peace!"


    When the people of the major forces heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, they were afraid of their heads and feet, and immediately took action with all their strength. If Wu Shenkong, they are now tantamount to carrying out the emperor''s orders.


    "Kill these stinky mice in the gutter!" Wuzong Sect Master rushed forward immediately.


    Dugu promise is second only to Wu Shenkong. As soon as the sword in his hand is unsheathed, several Huangquan iron-faced killers are beheaded.


    "You...you remember today, Huang Quan won''t just let it go!" The voice in the void shouted.


    "I found it!" Ye Tianze has been paying attention to the fluctuations in the void, and when he heard this voice, he raised his hand and slammed down with five thunderbolts.


    With the terrifying thunder force pouring out, five thunders fell out of thin air, only to hear the sound of "Boom".


    A figure was split out in the void, but it was only a momentary effort, and it escaped into the void again.

 Chapter 793

    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and watched helplessly as he escaped into the void again, but was lost for a moment.


    If this person is really Dutian Yulong, even if he is resurrected and reborn, it is impossible to have the strength of a giant, at most it is just a fairyland.


    He is now the four major spiritual powers, all of which are in the late stage of the advanced king realm.


    Only the giants can fight against him, and giants like the Queen Ant were also killed by him with the cooperation of the blood evil cavalry.


    A Dutian Jade Dragon, no matter how strong his strength is, it is impossible for him to escape so calmly under his heaven-level secret technique and five thunders.


    "Could it be that...isn''t Dutian Yulong?" Ye Tianze raised countless doubts.


    Not only him, but also the people from the major forces present found something wrong. If it was really the Heavenly Jade Dragon, how could he have cultivated this dark night assassination technique in such a short period of time.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if his throat was blocked by something.


    His heart sank, the sense of danger of death came in an instant, and Ye Tianze got goosebumps all over his body. Since the late stage of the Four Great Spiritual Power Advanced King Realm, it was only in the ancient city, facing the white figure, that this kind of thing appeared. Feel!


    At that moment, Ye Tianze had no resistance at all, and saw a black light strike without a blink of an eye.


    It penetrated directly into his chest, and the body of the sky was directly pierced by the light, and blood spattered out.


    Ye Tianze squatted on the ground, looking at the hole in his chest, he even forgot the pain and was soaked in cold sweat.


    "How is it?" Wu Shenkong''s figure flashed, and he expanded his domain, looking at the surroundings with a solemn expression.


    "A little bit, otherwise... the heart will be pierced directly!" Ye Tianze said.


    At the critical moment, he flashed a little, but the speed of the light was so fast that he couldn''t dodge at all.


    "You''re so lucky!" Wu Shenkong looked at the hole in his chest and said, "Ordinary giants have to go to see Hades when they come like this. This is Huang Quan''s god-level martial arts, how can you be so careless!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was injured, several giants of the major forces looked over and were disappointed to see that he was not dead.


    If they die, they can pretend to be defeated and leave here. After all, Ye Tianze was killed by Huang Quan, not by them.


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly, the wood spirit power was running, and the wound radiated green light, and then recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Regeneration of divine blood!" Everyone was stunned, they were no strangers to Tian''s housekeeping skills.


    "Little beast, you have a big fate, but... next time, you won''t be so lucky!" The voice in the void came again, "And you, dare to surround and kill me Huangquan, you all have to die! "


    When everyone heard it, goosebumps came out. This time they really had a hard time riding a tiger. Since he had offended him, he could only kill all the Huangquan killers in the southern border.


    "This is a giant beyond the fairyland, and Huang Quan''s assassination technique in the dark is hard to guard against. You should stand behind me, kill these purple-faced killers first, and then take care of that guy!" Wu Shenkong said.


    "No, I can''t let him go. If I really want to let him go, it will be difficult to find him next time." Ye Tianze said.


    Wu Shenkong understood what he meant, this was to use himself as bait.


    He didn''t say more, and immediately went to support the major forces. In the blink of an eye, more than half of Huang Quan''s iron-masked killers were wiped out.


    The people of the major forces also suffered a lot. Although it was a head-to-head confrontation, and they had an absolute numerical advantage, they still caused a lot of casualties.


    Especially Dugu Moyu, he had never faced Huang Quan''s killer, so when he was fighting an iron-faced killer, he was completely suppressed, but... he was almost killed by the opponent!


    "Don''t be careless, these Huangquan killers are not weaker than the veterans of the Vermillion Bird Army. They all grew up in the killing!" Dugu promised.


    When Dugu Moyu heard this, he felt a little better. He was like that, let alone those sect disciples.


    The faces of several giants of the major forces are also not good. It is not that they do not do anything, but that facing these nine-star purple-faced killers, even if they do their best, they will not get anything good.


    Only Wu Shenkong was the only one who suppressed the two nine-star purple-faced killers. Only now did they know why Wushenkong could be the master of this human emperor. Based on his combat experience, he was no weaker than these nine-star purple-faced killers. face killer.


    And Zhao Mingcong, a giant who was raised purely on medicinal pills, was the exact opposite of Wu Shenkong. He had no combat experience at all.


    He unfolded the field, wore several layers of battle armor, and held various treasures in preparation for a possible attack.


    What is enviable is that all his treasures are immortal artifacts, and there is even a divine artifact-level cauldron suspended above his head, which constantly sprinkles light to protect him.


    As for Ye Tianze''s life and death, he doesn''t care. In front of his own life, his father''s life is not important.


    Ye Tianze stood up from the ground, seemingly embarrassed, but his heart was still like water, but he felt the fluctuations in the void wholeheartedly.


    Suddenly, the feeling of sinking in his heart reappeared, and this time it was countless times stronger than the last time. Obviously, he had no choice but to avoid it.


    At this moment, no secret techniques, no martial arts can be used. His eyes are pitch black, as if he is trapped in some kind of strange realm, and there is no light at all.


    At this moment, in Ye Tianze''s hands, who had been prepared for a long time, suddenly there was an extra light, and the light turned on.


    At first, the light was not particularly bright, but in just an instant, the light suddenly overshadowed the sun overhead.


    The whole body is illuminated completely white, people have seen the lightless world where night falls, but they have never seen a scene where the light is like the dark night, swallowing all the colors.


    Even Wu Shenkong could only close his eyes subconsciously, but when he closed his eyes, he still felt the pain all over his body.


    "Ah..." A tearing scream came from the void.


    "It''s now!" The moment Ye Tianze''s spear came out, it was a deadly move among the nine spears in the sky!


    "Pfft!"


    The spear pierced the flesh and stabbed the person in front of him in the opposite direction, but before Ye Tianze took back the spear, he swung a second shot.


    The person who was pierced suddenly disappeared, and at this moment, the light disappeared in an instant, and people looked at the world in front of them and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Tianze wiped his eyes, looked in front of him, and found a pool of blood left on the ground, but only no corpses were seen.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tianze immediately followed the place where the bloodstain disappeared and chased after him.


    "Wait, don''t chase after poor bandits!" Wu Shenkong stopped him.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t seem to hear it, and had already chased out.

 Chapter 794

    Wu Shenkong just wanted to chase Ye Tianze, but was stopped by several purple-faced killers. These purple-faced killers experienced the light just now, and their whole body was burnt to a pulp.


    Huang Quan''s own slaughter technique, with its own strong evil spirit, suffered huge damage under the light.


    Wu Shenkong raised his hand with a few knives and beheaded the two purple-faced killers. When he chased after him, he found that Ye Tianze had already disappeared.


    "What happened just now?" Zhao Mingcong asked with a confused expression.


    He only saw a dazzling white light appear, followed by a scream, and then this group of fierce Huangquan killers, all of them were burned by fire, and their whole bodies were burned.


    Not only Zhao Mingcong, but even the giants of several major forces did not respond, but this gave them a chance.


    The Huangquan killers, who were still fierce as servants just now, were all burnt, and in less than a moment, they were killed by them.


    "What was that just now?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    Under that terrifying light, he actually felt fear. In his impression, only darkness can bring fear.


    But he didn''t expect that the light would also bring fear, and it was a force no less terrifying than darkness.


    "It should be...a treasure!" Dugu promised, "Ye Tianze used this treasure to break the night assassination technique of Yama in the South, and now he is probably going to chase the Yama in the South!"


    "He''s crazy!" Dugu Moyu was taken aback. "No matter how weak he is, he is still a giant. Besides, he is still the southern border of Huangquan."


    "No matter how crazy he does, I won''t be surprised." Dugu promised to say, "After all... this is the person who killed a million army of demon clan."


    Dugu Moyu was speechless. Compared with Ye Tianze, these so-called geniuses of the younger generation in the southern border were no different from ordinary people.


    The people of the major forces have only recovered from their senses until now, and they are still immersed in the fear wrapped in the light just now.


    "That''s an artifact collected by my Imperial Palace. It was specially prepared to deal with Huang Quan, so don''t be surprised." Wu Shenkong said.


    When everyone heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Sect Master Wuzong said: "Since the Yellow Spring has been destroyed, we have nothing to do here, Hall Master, we will leave now."


    Although they didn''t know where Ye Tianze went, they didn''t want to see this disaster star again, and it would be nothing good to meet him.


    Wu Shenkong was not good at keeping them, so he immediately sent someone to block the place.


    "Palace Master, isn''t that an artifact of the Human Emperor''s Palace? I''ve never heard of such an artifact in the Nanjing Human Emperor''s Palace." Zhao Mingcong said, "You said this to cover up that kid. ?"


    "When did the Zhao family not be so smart?" Wu Shenkong said angrily.


    "Sooner or later, someone will know. You won''t be able to fight for a long time. After all... this is something that directly broke Huangquan''s assassination technique in the dark night!" Zhao Mingcong said, "If those people in the Huangquan Veteran Association know about it, they won''t be crazy. ¡­¡±


    "After this matter, I will present the treasure to His Majesty the Emperor. If they want this treasure, they can only go to His Majesty to get it." Wu Shenkong said.


    "As expected of the palace master, I think it is comprehensive." Zhao Mingcong said, "However, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get your wish."


    "Why?" Wu Shenkong said coldly, "Do you still want to say it out?"


    "Of course I won''t say it out, but... Ye Tianze is in the southern border and won''t be able to stay for long." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Shenkong frowned.


    "His Majesty the Emperor has other intentions." Zhao Mingcong said, "Let Ye Tianze go to the Royal Dragon Realm immediately after handling the matters in the southern realm."


    "Go to Yulongjing!" Wu Shenkong said with a cold face, "What do you know?"


    "Looking at His Majesty''s meaning, it seems that he wants... to discipline and discipline him personally." Zhao Mingcong said, "After all... this kid has done too many things, and he dares not kneel even in connection with the emperor''s decree. It is indeed a bit lawless."


    Wu Shenkong frowned. He knew that any decision the Emperor made would not be for himself, let alone discipline, there must be other reasons.


    "Look at your expression, His Majesty the Emperor personally disciplines him, you are still not happy? He is not your son, what are you worried about." Zhao Mingcong said, "This is the blessing he cultivated in his previous life."


    "I am..." Wu Shenkong hesitated before speaking, "Forget it, Your Majesty has his own plans. I am the Palace Master of the Southern Realm Emperor, and I should keep my duty."


    "Hey, that''s right." Zhao Mingcong said with a smile.


    After waiting for a few hours, Ye Tianze came back dejected. Seeing his appearance, Wu Shenkong comforted him: "It seems that guy was not seriously injured by your treasure, but... with the technique he cultivated, I am afraid it is also useless. Now, it will pose no threat to you in the future."


    "I met someone." Ye Tianze said.


    "Who?" Wu Shenkong asked strangely.


    "A woman." Ye Tianze said, "The person was rescued, and... I''m sure... this new Southern Territory Yama is Du Tian Yulong."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze gave Zhao Mingcong a deep look, "That person is very beautiful, and it can be called... a national beauty and heavenly fragrance!"


    "The beauty of the country?" Zhao Mingcong suddenly got goosebumps when he heard it, "Why are you looking at me like this when you see a woman?"


    "That woman is somewhat similar!" Ye Tianze said, "Although you and your brother both look crooked."


    "..." Zhao Mingcong.


    After holding it for a long time, he said angrily, "I can tell you, you can say anything about my Zhao family, but you can''t say that my Zhao family has crooked melons and cracked dates... Wait, you shouldn''t be suspicious, The woman you saw is the Queen of Heaven!"


    Ye Tianze nodded without hesitation, and was about to say yes, but Wu Shenkong blocked his mouth and said, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Look, this kid is in need of discipline." Zhao Mingcong said, "I think you don''t pack your things, and immediately follow me to Yulong City!"


    "Go to Royal Dragon City?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    Zhao Mingcong immediately explained the Emperor''s will.


    "I''m not going." Ye Tianze said, "The demon clan has not been destroyed, why go to Yulongjing? I still have a lot of things to do."


    "You!!!" Zhao Mingcong was a little annoyed, and said, "This is the emperor''s decree, whether you want it or not, you have to go, or you have to go, even if you are tied, you have to go to Yulongjing. !"


    "Do you really have to go?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah!" Wu Shenkong nodded, "It might be good for you... to go."


    "There is a fart advantage. In the southern realm, I can be my king of Zhennan at ease, and take me to the Yulong realm because I want to put me on the fire!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Wu Shenkong heard this, the temptation just now was released, and he suddenly thought of what happened in the southern border, maybe the emperor...


    I really want to roast Ye Tianze on the fire!

 Chapter 795

    Even if he doesn''t want to go, Ye Tianze must go. This is the emperor''s decree, and no one can refuse the emperor.


    However, Ye Tianze got a piece of news from Zhao Mingcong that he was not the only one who went to Yulongjing this time.


    From the four great realms, many amazing young people were selected to go there, but Ye Tianze was the only one ordered by the emperor.


    Although he didn''t know who the others were, Ye Tianze knew that this time might not be as simple as he imagined.


    "In the past, young people from all major realms would be sent to Yulong City for cultivation every ten years from the Palace of the Emperor." Wu Shenkong said, "But you are the only one who can be asked by the emperor, so you are the only one. , this time to Yulongjing, be sure to keep a low profile!"


    "I''m afraid it''s raining and the wind is filling the building." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    When he left Zhoutian City, he learned something, the two brothers, Dugu Promise and Dugu Moyu, would also go to Yulongjing.


    In addition, the three sects and seven sects, the major aristocratic clans, also selected a group of people, followed by the Suzaku Legion.


    "Be careful on the way to Yulongjing." Ten miles outside of Zhoutian City, Dugu promises to hold his sword and is already waiting here.


    "Are you afraid that I will be executed by Huang Quan?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Speaking of which, if I die, wouldn''t it be of great benefit to your Dugu Clan? The three sects, seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans are all eagerly waiting for me to die!"


    "As far as I know... the younger generation doesn''t hate you very much. After you made such a fuss, the three sects, seven sects, several great clans, including my Dugu clan, many young people are thinking of going to the Vermilion Bird Legion to repay. ethnic group." Dugu promised.


    This was indeed something Ye Tianze didn''t expect, which surprised him very much.


    "I didn''t understand what you were going to do before, but now I understand a little bit." Dugu promised.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Are you waiting here on purpose to fight me?"


    "Not bad." Dugu promised, "As before, one move will determine the outcome."


    "Battle of life and death?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Whether life or death, just look at my sword." Dugu promise suddenly became serious.


    He pulled out the sword behind him. This sword was not a treasured sword, but as soon as the sword came out, it let out a terrifying sound.


    The sword energy is like a dragon, high-pitched and vigorous. Before Dugu Promise''s sword was shot, the sword energy was already eroded, and it was like a tsunami from all directions.


    However, Ye Tianze stood on the spot with a solemn expression, but did not move. He seemed to be waiting for the sword to pierce.


    But the sword stayed for a long time, but it didn''t pierce for a long time. The eyes of the two people looked at each other, but one held the sword, and the other didn''t even move the weapon.


    Dugu Promise felt that the person in front of him was not a human being, but a mountain, and let his sword intent roar, let him be hit by wind and rain.


    This mountain is standing still!


    When he draws a sword, he always needs to have a place to go, and the place to go is the target''s weakness. A sword pierced without finding a weak spot is bound to be in vain.


    Dugu''s undefeated sword intent cannot be done in vain, and when he can''t find Ye Tianze''s weakness, naturally the sword can''t be pierced.


    Ye Tianze was not indifferent, he didn''t make a move, that''s because under this sword intent, not making a move is the best move.


    He has always attacked first, but this time he must choose to attack later. He can only be like a mountain, motionless to meet possible wind and rain.


    Because of the movement, there will be weaknesses. Once this weakness occurs, it will give Dugu an opportunity to make promises.


    The two were deadlocked for a long time, and finally for half an hour, Dugu Promise''s hand trembled slightly and suddenly retracted the sword into the scabbard.


    "I lost again." Dugu promised.


    "Tie!" Ye Tianze said, "If it''s my character, attacking is king. You have already forced me to attack."


    "Hahaha..." Dugu promised, "People in the world say you are young and arrogant, but in my opinion, you are not arrogant at all, you are just..."


    "Just what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t say it." Dugu promised, "When you go to the Royal Dragon Realm, you are willing to walk with me."


    "No need." Ye Tianze said, "You have to solve your own business."


    "Be careful of Huangquan, the power that can keep pace with the Emperor''s Palace is not something that can be reflected in the power of the South." Dugu promised, "Farewell."


    Watching him leave, Ye Tianze rushed back to Tiannan City with all his strength and received the Emperor''s decree. Now he must repair and arrange everything.


    It seems that the emperor personally ordered him to go to the Royal Dragon Realm to practice, but this is also to put him on fire and make him the target of everyone.


    When he returned to Tiannan City, he found that the aura was twice as strong as before, the city of four Davids had been established, and the formation began to cover these acropolis.


    "You''re back." Suzaku appeared suddenly.


    "Why aren''t you in Suzaku City?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tianyaocheng has already signed a contract with Tiannancheng, not to mention within a hundred years, at least before the demon master ends the war with the Shura clan, it is impossible for the demon clan to invade Suzaku City." Suzaku said, "Let''s talk about it, Nor can I break my promise."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his face brightened, and he said, "So, are you really ready to marry me?"


    "Why are you so ignorant, do you have to get to the bottom of it?" Suzaku said angrily, "Yes, yes, I am ready to marry you."


    "Okay, I''ll let people prepare. After the big victory, I will be overjoyed, and double happiness will come." Ye Tianze said.


    "No need!" Suzaku said, "I heard that you are going to Yulong City, so I will leave after I come to tell you."


    "Let''s go?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "You don''t think that getting married is just telling me that you are my woman, and from now on, you are my woman, right?"


    "Then what else do you want?" Suzaku stared straight at him, and sneered, "If you really want to sleep with me, then that''s fine, hit me and talk!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He stared straight at Suzaku with a look of resentment.


    "Why, can''t you win?" Suzaku said with a smile, "Then don''t think about it, when will you be able to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly shot, his eyes rushed like a hungry wolf: "Then you underestimate a man''s desire for this matter!"


    Suzaku panicked in her heart. What she originally thought was to let Ye Tianze retreat in spite of the difficulties, because she was not prepared for this at all.


    However, when Ye Tianze attacked, he was vicious, the four major spiritual powers came out together, and the surging spiritual power almost condensed into essence.


    "You''re so real!" Suzaku''s expression changed.


    "When you sleep with your daughter-in-law, you have to fight first. There is no such thing in this world, but since you want to fight, then I will fight with you!" Ye Tianze said, "I will never go to the imperial court until I win you. Dragon City!"

 Chapter 796

    Seeing that Ye Tianze was really serious, Suzaku immediately stopped holding hands, and came to a hundred miles outside Suzaku City in a flash, and directly expanded his own domain.


    The realm of fire reflected half of the sky, but Ye Tianze rushed in without hesitation, and the two fought together, punching to the flesh.


    "If you want to beat me, you have to practice for at least thirty years!" Suzaku said.


    In the realm of Suzaku, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed, and some of his spiritual power could not be released. Not to mention that Suzaku did not use the dance of Suzaku, if he did, Ye Tianze would not have much chance at all.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately ingested a heaven-level celestial elixir, and the elixir melted in the mouth, but in an instant, his strength directly broke through the king''s realm and reached the middle stage of the fairyland.


    "You!" Suzaku''s face changed, and he said, "Do you have to give up before giving up?"


    "I said, before I win you, I will never go to Yulong City." Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and the Primordial Umbrella appeared, even if it was a shot.


    "Then don''t blame me." A red light flashed in Suzaku''s hand, and Suzaku''s blade flashed.


    "Clang clang"


    The two collided, the aftermath of the battle, the shocking void swayed with ripples, and the wind, fire and thunder mixed in one place.


    The figures of the two were completely covered, and the air was filled with the light of spiritual power.


    The fight between the two quickly attracted the people from Tiannan City, although Tiannan City still has no giants to guard it.


    However, there are already dozens of experts in the fairyland.


    Tangning, Cao Shuang, Guo Lingjun, and the others all rushed over. Seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    They thought it was an enemy attack at first, but after a closer look they found out that it was not, because the two of them fought very restrained, but they felt the coercion of the giant.


    "Lord Suzaku?" A veteran of the Suzaku Legion asked strangely.


    When they came to Tiannan City, they naturally helped Tiannan City to establish an army system. With the relationship between Suzaku City and Tiannan City, the veterans naturally gave them all the money, and even allowed people from Tiannan City to serve in the Suzaku Legion. forbearance period.


    And as long as they are members of the Suzaku Corps, they have a kind of intimacy with the spiritual power of Suzaku.


    "What are you, Lord Suzaku, but who are you fighting with?" Tang Tianjun was full of doubts, "It''s not really an enemy, right?"


    "It''s not...it''s...three kinds of spiritual power combined, this should be...the lord?" Tangning wasn''t sure, but she had seen Ye Tianze fighting.


    Although it was covered by the light of spiritual power, she was very familiar with Ye Tianze''s spiritual power.


    "Little sir?" Tang Tianjun said strangely, "But, what is he fighting with Lord Suzaku, it doesn''t look like the two are fighting each other!"


    They soon determined that the person fighting Suzaku was indeed Ye Tianze, but their faces were full of doubts.


    "Maybe... let''s compete with the strongest strength. However, the strength of Lord Lord is indeed terrifying, and he can even fight against Lord Suzaku." Chen Hui said.


    "No, Lord Suzaku kept his hand. The Suzaku Blade didn''t completely unseal the seal, and she didn''t use the Suzaku Dance," a veteran said.


    The two sides immediately quarreled. Although Suzaku City and Tiannan City had a good relationship, when it came to the coaches of the two sides, they did not give in at all.


    "Let''s stop, if we fight again, there will be no result!" Suzaku said, "When there are too many people gathered, it will lead to jokes."


    "This is what you want, not what I want." Ye Tianze said, "Stop talking now, it''s too late!"


    "Don''t be ignorant, I let you, but you have to make an inch, don''t really think that I don''t dare to hit you hard!" Suzaku said coldly.


    "Come on, don''t you know the dance of the Vermillion Bird?" Ye Tianze said, "Show your strongest strength, if you don''t show your strongest strength, you will look down on yourself."


    "You brought it on yourself." Suzaku was annoyed.


    Suddenly, her spiritual power gathered together, and around her, the figure of a Vermillion Bird condensed, and people heard a high-pitched soft cry.


    I saw a Vermillion Bird with a size of several dozen feet, soaring into the air, and then jumping down again.


    "Chong"


    The sound of the collision caused the eardrum of the shocking person to feel pain. The veteran of the Suzaku Legion had already been prepared and covered their ears. Tang Tianjun and others were not so lucky.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze suddenly flew out of the field and landed in front of several people, smashing a big hole, and it took a while to get up.


    Seeing him vomit blood, everyone''s expression changed, Tang Tianjun leaned up and said, "Little Sir, you are..."


    "Begging a daughter-in-law!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he rushed into the field again.


    Everyone was at a loss. Only Tangning''s expression changed, her mood was extremely low, and the veterans quickly responded.


    "Master Suzaku won''t tell the lord to win her, just marry him!" The veterans immediately became happy when they thought of this.


    "This is too embarrassing, anyway, the little gentleman helped her retake Suzaku City." Tang Tianjun muttered.


    "Hahaha, Lord Suzaku is like this. Although Lord Lord is really good, but... anyway, she is also Suzaku in the South, the guardian of the South." The veterans were all happy.


    There is a great sense of pride in the marriage of an old father and a daughter. Although Suzaku is powerful, in the eyes of the veterans, she is more like his own daughter.


    Many veterans watched Suzaku grow up in Suzaku City, drink with them, eat meat together, scold the demon clan together, and fight wars together.


    When the old Suzaku passed away and the ninth generation of Suzaku took charge of Suzaku City, it was only after winning everyone that he could become the commander-in-chief of Suzaku City.


    In the eyes of the veterans, if you want to marry Suzaku, it is absolutely impossible without the strength.


    "Shut up!" A voice interrupted their quarrel. When everyone saw that it was Tangning, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Even the veterans were silent, they all knew what Tangning was thinking.


    This battle lasted for three days and three nights. Suzaku used the dance of Suzaku, while Ye Tianze used up the Heavenly God Pill and used the Blood Demon Pill, persevering.


    At the end of the fight, they all went back to rest. If the fight continued like this, there would be no results for ten days and ten nights.


    On the night of the third day, the fighting suddenly subsided, and at this time no one was watching again, Ye Tianze was tired and panting.


    Suzaku was also a little tired, and the spiritual energy on his body was greatly consumed.


    "You are fooling me!" Suzaku said angrily.


    "You didn''t say that you can''t use the power of the formation." Ye Tianze said proudly, "Besides, I didn''t use the formation to suppress you, but just kept replenishing the spiritual power."


    "How did you learn the magic of regeneration, why didn''t I know about it before?" Suzaku felt that Ye Tianze was just a candy.


    Obviously stronger than him, obviously suppressed in spiritual power, but Ye Tianze just couldn''t beat him to death, so he stood up again after being knocked down.


    "There is still more that you don''t know. Now your spiritual power is almost used up. It is estimated that in less than half an hour, this field will not be able to sustain. When you lose the field, I will show the chaos of the sky again. Time..." Ye Tianze smiled evilly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Suzaku raised his hand and stabbed, "Suzaku dance, move the sky!"


    "beep"


    With a soft cry, the illusory shadow of the Vermillion Bird illuminated the night sky and dyed the entire Tiannan City red. The sword fell, revealing the terrifying sword aura that destroyed the sky.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, it is impossible for any giant to resist this sword!


    So, Ye Tianze simply did not resist, he gave up all defenses, even put away the Primordial Umbrella, and said dumbly: "When you fight, you are always so beautiful."


    "You!" Suzaku''s face changed greatly, and he forcefully turned the sword to the other side.


    This also made the original trend of the knife turn into a contrarian, a powerful force backfired into the body, and in mid-air, Suzaku spurted blood against the trend.


    "Boom"


    The Suzaku''s blade fell, leaving a fire ditch thousands of feet on the ground.


    Seeing that Suzaku hadn''t recovered, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he hugged her in his arms, and before she could react, he kissed her lips.


    "I know, you are reluctant." Ye Tianze said.


    "You... rascal!" Suzaku blushed.

 Chapter 797

    "If I don''t cheat, I really have to wait another 30 years, that''s too long..." Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku''s face was red, and although it was not the first time they hugged each other, this time she felt the heat wave on her body, as if it erupted from her heart, which was much hotter than her fire spirit power.


    She wanted to break free, but the boy''s eyes seemed to melt her, making her feel powerless.


    "What''s more... the battle has just begun..." Ye Tianze smiled and kissed her lips again.


    Suzaku blushed like the sunset on the horizon, fighting? How to fight, this may be the only way of fighting that she doesn''t understand.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze''s body burned with flames, which overlapped with the fire spirit power on her body, and all the barriers were turned to ashes in an instant.


    In that hot chest, blood was flowing like magma, like a big river galloping, and the heart rhythmically fluctuated.


    And she merged into the rhythm with the fiery blood, and when the spiritual powers of the two overlapped, everything was covered up.


    There is only a fire burning under the night, the night is like the warmest bed, and the starry sky is like Xuan in the guqin, flickering and beating, making its own voice.


    Suddenly, the war drum sounded, and Suzaku was in a panic. Under the attack of Ye Tianze, the whole person was completely defeated.


    That kind of feeling, like suddenly breaking through a certain realm, accompanied by a little pain, suddenly entered a new territory in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze seemed to have come to a battlefield that he was familiar with. In this night, while Suzaku was not caught, he sneaked into her territory.


    There is a very strong sense of pleasure, watching the enemy tremble under his iron hooves, or it seems like a sense of conquest.


    However, in this sense of conquest, the principle of yin and yang was fused, so that his heart that had been restrained for a long time could not be calmed down.


    When he expanded his territory on his own battlefield and galloped infinitely, suddenly, the enemy launched a counterattack.


    Suzaku suddenly woke up a little from that joy, the stubbornness in her blood did not allow her to lose this battle like this, not to mention that this was a battle that was out of her control from the beginning and was crushed thousands of miles away. battle.


    Her eyes lit up, turned the world over, turned into a vermilion bird, the fire spirit power gathered around her, suppressing the young man in her own domain, the loss just now disappeared suddenly, and her heart was born A bit proud.


    However, the young man would not compromise like this. During the mutual attack, his spiritual power surged, and his qi and blood accompanied his spiritual power, turning him into a blue dragon.


    Canglong and Suzaku were entangled in this heaven and earth, sometimes setting off turbulent waves, sometimes disturbing the stars, sometimes like the night, and finally after a high-pitched dragon roar and phoenix sing, the two sides stopped fighting.


    Lying on the soft grass, Ye Tianze and Suzaku met candidly. Outside them, a layer of light mist enveloped them, removing everything from the outside world.


    Seeing him staring at the starry sky, in a daze, Suzaku asked, "This time...you are satisfied."


    "I''m quite satisfied... I won at least one game." Ye Tianze said.


    "You won? Bah, you won in the first half, but...you lost in the second half, because you couldn''t control it in the end, so you lost the second half." Suzaku retorted, "No matter what the battle is, it is In terms of results, losing is losing.¡±


    Ye Tianze was dissatisfied when he heard it. He turned over and pressed her under him, saying, "You seem to have forgotten that I am better at protracted warfare."


    Suzaku''s expression changed, and he said, "Whoever is afraid, we will win two of the three games."


    "If you can''t get two wins in three rounds, then you will win three in five rounds, no... six in ten rounds!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You... crazy!" Suzaku said, "Then...that...that will fight until...to...when, ten days and ten nights...?"


    A few days later, Suzaku left. Only the two of them knew how many games and how many wins. Anyway, the people in Tiannan City found that Ye Tianze went back in despair.


    After all, his spiritual power is not as strong as Suzaku, and Suzaku, who has an absolute advantage in the realm, narrowly won the last round. Before Ye Tianze wanted to fight again, he broke away from him and returned to Suzaku City without saying goodbye. .


    A month later, Tiannan City suddenly rained down, and the spiritual energy suddenly enveloped the entire Tiannan City. When people woke up in the morning, the water droplets they picked on the vegetation were extremely sweet, and they found that it was actually spiritual liquid.


    "The tree of life... is it advanced!" Lan Yuheng hurriedly ran into the secret realm.


    "Yes, from the spiritual level to the earth level, it is not far from the heaven level." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s no wonder that the spiritual energy outside has condensed a lot of spiritual liquid." Lan Yuheng looked at the covered area and said, "This time, the fruit of life has grown again, and it is said that after the tree of life reaches the heaven level, it will There will be spirits born."


    "Yes, but this tree of life is a little different from the ordinary tree of life." Ye Tianze said, "Those spiritual liquids, it is best to collect them, we must store enough resources for combat readiness."


    "Is there another war?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "There won''t be any for the time being, but... once the demon master ends the war against the Shura clan, we will be the next one to deal with."


    Ye Tianze said, "Furthermore, this attack will not be like the previous one. I am afraid that this time the demon clan will invest more powerful forces to deal with us."


    Lan Yuheng only felt a lot of pressure. In the past, the monster clan that Suzaku Corps and Tiannan faced were the weakest among the alien races faced by the four major realms.


    And the demon clan does not seem to plan to devote all the war resources to deal with the human race, because the human race cannot pose a threat at all.


    And once the monster clan starts the war machine and tilts towards the human race, the monster clan facing the southern border will probably not be inferior to the monster clan faced by the Shura clan.


    With the strength of the Southern Territory, I am afraid to invest ten times or even a hundred times the strength to deal with it.


    Relying on the Suzaku Corps alone is definitely not enough. The three sects and seven sects in the southern border together may not be able to fight against the demon clan that started the war machine.


    "Fortunately, we have already prepared. For example, Nancheng already has a standing army of 100,000 people today, and most of them are going to serve in the Suzaku Corps for rotation." Lan Yuheng said.


    "How is the operation of Dutian''s territory?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the major forces don''t intervene, the remaining forces of the Dutian Clan will not be able to reach it. Now the territory of the Dutian Clan has basically been repaired. It will be able to operate in half a year. Then we will There is a real big rear." Lan Yuheng said.


    "That''s good." Ye Tianze said, "After I leave, I will leave the rest to you and Zhao Mingli. Except that the Tree of Life cannot tell him, everything else can be disclosed."


    Now Lan Yuheng''s attitude towards Zhao Mingli has changed a lot, so he is not afraid that Zhao Mingli will betray Tiannan City.


    When he heard that Ye Tianze was leaving, his face suddenly sank, and he said, "Boss, can''t you not leave? Without you, what if the demon clan suddenly invaded?"


    "If Tiannan City can''t survive without me, it would be better to dissolve it now and leave it to the Palace of the Emperor to take care of it," Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s not what I meant." Lan Yuheng grimaced, "What I mean is, if you go to Yulongjing, you will definitely encounter a lot of trouble. It''s better to stay here and be the king of Zhennan."


    "I really wanted to, but... someone wants to bake me on the fire, since he wants to bake, I''ll bake him!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Besides, the human race is not only facing the demon race, but also the witch race and the god race. What''s more, it is impossible to find out the strength of the human race without going to the Dragon Royal Realm."


    Lan Yuheng was speechless, but he did not persuade him any more. He really wanted to follow Ye Tianze, but if the old man of the Lan family knew, he would definitely be brought back.


    A few days later, Zhao Mingcong came. He didn''t even greet Zhao Mingli, and hurriedly pulled Ye Tianze away.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, Yulongjing won''t run away again." Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. His Majesty the Emperor is still waiting. It will take at least three months to go to Yulongjing, even the fastest flying shuttle." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "But I remember that the Zhao family used a dark line and passed the news back in three days." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s the secret line dedicated to His Majesty the Emperor, do you think you are His Majesty the Emperor?" Zhao Mingcong said angrily, he looked at Qin Weiyang who was carrying Ye Tianze behind his back, and said, "You are going to Yulongjing. Cultivation, what''s the matter of dragging a family and bringing a family?"


    "You take care of me!" Ye Tianze said angrily.

 Chapter 798

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to go to Suzaku City and say goodbye to Suzaku, but he finally gave up the idea.


    He knew that Suzaku didn''t come here to say goodbye to him, and he didn''t need to look for Suzaku, because she was not a woman who put her children''s love and affection first. As a guardian of the South, she knew her responsibilities very well. The one who carries the weight.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say goodbye to anyone, and quietly took Zhao Mingcong''s shuttle to leave Tiannan City. He knew that it might take many years to return here.


    "Aren''t you really going to send it off?" A hundred miles outside Tiannan City, two people stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the flying shuttle.


    One of the two was Lan Yuheng who had just returned from Suzaku City, and the other was Suzaku.


    Today''s Lan Yuheng has become the messenger of Tianyao City and Tiannan City, responsible for communicating with Jubaozhai and Yaozu''s business affairs.


    "The paper is short and affectionate, he will understand me." Suzaku said, "After this batch of resources has been delivered, the Tianyao City will be alive."


    "That''s not it." Lan Yuheng said with a smile, "As soon as the demon clan has a business road, I don''t have to sneak around in Jubaozhai."


    "Treasure these ten years." Suzaku said, "Perhaps, in ten years, the southern border will face the most powerful attack from the monster clan. By then...it won''t be as easy as before."


    "Sister-in-law really is in love with the boss, and they even speak the same thing." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, aren''t you afraid that I will seal your mouth?" Suzaku said angrily.


    "Sister-in-law, stop pretending, my boss likes you, and it''s not a matter of one or two days. You will definitely win the battle that day, and... Seeing how dejected my boss is when he comes back, he must have lost to you. Now, as for how to lose to you..." Lan Yuheng said with a wicked smile.


    As soon as Suzaku raised his hand, he directly sealed his mouth and said, "This seat returns to Suzaku City!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    "After an hour, the seal will self-solve." Suzaku''s voice came from afar, but the person was already gone.


    On the shuttle to the Royal Dragon Realm.


    "Have you seen it? This is the best flying shuttle in my Zhao family, a top-level immortal weapon. There is only one such boat in the entire Zhao family, but it can travel 7,000 miles a day." Zhao Mingcong said proudly.


    On the shuttle, he had already prepared the wine and dishes, picked up the wine glass, and said, "This is the wine of the Western Region, bright red like blood, but made from the finest blood grapes, try it, compared to your Southern Region. The west wind is strong, but it is a lot higher."


    Ye Tianze looked at the bright red liquid in the bronze wine bottle, took a sip, and said, "That''s it."


    "A barbarian is a barbarian. What is there to drink in Xifenglie? It''s extremely spicy. It''s just a group of rude people drink it." Zhao Mingcong said, "I really don''t understand why my elder brother stayed in the southern border. It''s so hard to swallow. wine."


    "Your eldest brother is different from you." Ye Tianze said, filling the wine bottle with Xifenglie.


    This was specially prepared by Lan Yuheng for him, the best Xifenglie, it is said that he prepared a wedding wine, the strong aroma of the wine made Zhao Mingcong a little uncomfortable.


    He turned his head and said, "What is the strange smell, my eldest brother is naturally different from me. He has his thoughts, and I have mine."


    "Oh, what''s the difference between your thoughts? It''s not all for..." Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly felt alone and turned the river overturned.


    His face suddenly twisted, the pain began to spread to his whole body, and a stern evil spirit spread from his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Mingcong was taken aback.


    "Poisoned!" Ye Tianze''s face was ugly, "There is poison in the wine!"


    "Boom"


    The dignified giant was so frightened that he couldn''t hold the wine bottle. Zhao Mingcong clutched his chest and retched.


    "Wrong, my wine is poisonous," Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingcong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You didn''t tell me earlier, how are you, I don''t have a doctor with wood spirit power here, what kind of poison do you have?"


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the ground and ignored him, and then turned on the thunder spirit power, and saw that his body was covered with thunder, followed by many small black bugs crawling out of the pores of his body. Under the pressure of the thunder spirit power, these Although the worm was paralyzed, it did not die.


    When it fell to the ground, it gathered into a ball and finally turned into a human face, which let out a hoarse laughter and said, "Hey, this is just the beginning, if you can walk to the Royal Dragon Realm safely, count me... ¡­¡±


    "Boom"


    A five-thunder hit the top, and the face of the insects gathered was suddenly blown into flying ashes.


    "Rotten corpse worm, this is Huang Quan''s rotten corpse worm!" Zhao Mingcong''s scalp was numb, even the giant''s cultivation base felt horrifying.


    The rotting corpse worm is a strange poison that is soluble in water, colorless and tasteless. Once taken, it will wake up when it encounters fresh meat, corroding the blood, blood, and flesh in the human body.


    Even if the cultivation base is high, if there is no restraint power, there is no way to do anything, and can only be corroded to death by corpse worms, but there are not many rotten corpse worms.


    Huang Quan will only use rotten corpse worms to deal with opponents who cannot be assassinated.


    It took Ye Tianze a while to regain his senses, but his face was a little pale, and the rotting corpse worm stirred the situation in his body.


    If it weren''t for the Nine Lights Qinglian, even he would be attacked, and it would be impossible for Lei Lingli to kill these rotten corpse worms.


    This was after Jiuyi Qinglian burned the corpse worms out, and finally killed the worms by bombarding them with thunder spirit power.


    "His grandma''s, damn Huang Quan, fortunately, I didn''t poison my wine." Zhao Mingcong felt unsafe and said, "Come on, check immediately, check all the wine and food on the shuttle, There are people...everyone who has problems, they will all be dealt with."


    The guard immediately went down to investigate, and soon there was the sound of fighting, and after a while, three corpses were brought up.


    "My lord, this is Huang Quan''s person." The guard said, "Our people were replaced by them with a substitute technique."


    Zhao Mingcong was a little horrified and said, "Hurry up and throw it away."


    After such a fuss, Zhao Mingcong still had the heart to drink and was trembling. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s will, he would have liked to drive Ye Tianze off the boat now.


    When it was Ye Tianze, his face quickly returned to blood, he picked up the wine bottle, took out another jar of Xifenglie, poured a glass, and drank it on his own.


    "You''re crazy, what should you do if there is poison in this wine, Huang Quan doesn''t tell you about benevolence, righteousness and morality, and only thinks about how to kill you." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Don''t worry, after this time, at least we have a few days of peace." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t dare to be as big as him, and he would let his subordinates try anything he would eat next, and he would only dare to use chopsticks after half an hour.


    As Ye Tianze had expected, nothing terrible happened during the few days the shuttle was traveling.


    Just when his vigilance was slack, he suddenly heard a "boom", followed by the entire shuttle shaking and quickly deviating from the original route.


    How to control the cultivator who drives the shuttle, this shuttle is out of control.

 Chapter 799

    The originally clear line of sight suddenly appeared thick fog, Zhao Mingcong only felt confused and could only see a distance of less than three meters.


    What was even more terrifying was that he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his body, until he activated his spiritual power and opened up his domain, which made him feel much better.


    "Ah..." A scream came.


    When Zhao Mingli rushed over, he found that there was a pool of blood flowing on the shuttle, and only human bones were left on the blood.


    "Damn, this is..." Zhao Mingcong''s face was extremely ugly, he knew that this must be the ghost of Huang Quan, and he was extremely uneasy.


    He immediately left Feishuo and shouted loudly, "All the heroes and heroes of Huangquan, I am Zhao Mingcong of the Zhao family. If you want to kill Ye Tianze, you can kill them. It has nothing to do with me, Zhao Mingcong. Besides, offending my Zhao family has nothing to do with you. any good, so..."


    "Boom"


    The thunder flashed in the mist, Zhao Mingcong was startled, and immediately fled in the opposite direction, but he soon discovered that his spiritual power was actually corroded by the mist.


    Even the field is a little shaky.


    "Clang clang"


    The sound of fighting did not stop, but instead it became more and more intense, as if people were fighting everywhere, which made Zhao Mingcong very desperate.


    "His grandma''s, I knew it was disrespectful to resist the decree, and I have to follow the little brat separately. It''s over... It''s over, I, Zhao Mingcong''s famous name, actually..." Zhao Mingcong said to himself.


    Before he could finish speaking, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the distance, walking towards him, getting closer and closer.


    "The hero of Huangquan, I, Zhao Mingcong, have nothing to do with you..." Zhao Mingcong lowered his head and bowed half an arc.


    Suddenly, several heads landed in front of him, Zhao Mingcong was startled, he thought it belonged to Ye Tianze, but after a closer look, he found that the bloody ones were not at all.


    When he raised his head, the fog finally began to dissipate. Seeing the person walking in front of him, Zhao Mingcong immediately straightened his waist with an incredible expression: "You are still alive!"


    "This kind of poisonous fog will not cause much harm to me." It was Ye Tianze who came.


    "Where are those people?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Dead." Ye Tianze pointed to the head on the ground, and said, "This is a water spirit power mystic, who uses water to transform mist, but this mist has a terrible power of corrosion, and it will be tricked if you are not careful. "


    Only then did Zhao Mingcong look at the head, and he was shocked, and said, "Isn''t this... Isn''t it Wu Yuanzhi? The famous fairyland heaven-level mystic!"


    "It''s not just a knife." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he looked at him and said, "Speaking of which, you are really the weakest giant I have ever seen. It is ten times weaker than the ant queen, I really don''t know. , how did you bring it up?"


    After listening to Zhao Mingcong, he suddenly looked proud and said, "I would never be able to practice again when I arrived in the fairyland. This is not because His Majesty the Emperor is able to do things well, and he gave me a breakthrough pill, so I went in without a hitch. Step, why, not convinced."


    "Bastard!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Me!" If it wasn''t for self-knowledge, Zhao Mingcong had to teach Ye Tianze a lesson.


    Unfortunately, he knew that he couldn''t beat Ye Tianze, so he had to follow him in small steps and said, "Otherwise, let''s go separately, as long as you arrive at Yulong City within three months, it won''t count as disobeying His Majesty the Emperor. decree."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "Okay."


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t expect him to be so refreshing, he couldn''t react for a while, and said, "Are you sure you can arrive at Yulong City in three months?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingcong frowned and watched Ye Tianze walk into the distance. He suddenly thought that his shuttle had disappeared, and there was no guard beside him. If there was any danger, he might die without knowing how to die. followed.


    "I still decided to go with you. In case there are three longs and two shorts, there is something to take care of. After all, I am also a giant." Zhao Mingcong said with a candid smile.


    Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Zhao Mingcong asked strangely.


    "Since we want to go together, then everything has to listen to me." Ye Tianze said.


    "How can this be done? I''m an angel and the Zhao family. How can I listen to you as a little brat? Don''t even think about it." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Please." Ye Tianze raised his hand, "I don''t need a tow bottle."


    "You!!!" Zhao Mingcong''s face was extremely ugly, and he said, "I will bear it, I will listen to you, don''t take me into the gutter, or the Zhao family will never end with you, no, the Zhao family It''s not over with you in Tiannan City!"


    Ye Tianze turned around and said, "That person was called Wu Yuanzhi just now?"


    "Yes, this person ranks 72nd on the list." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "People list?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Since His Majesty Wuji ascended the throne and established the three rankings of heaven, earth and people, the masters of the heavenly list are the strongest of the human race, they are the pillars, and there are masters of the earthly list and masters of the human list. If you are a senior, you will change the ranking temporarily." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Is the Human Ranking a Wonderland Ranking?"


    "No, the list of people is the king''s realm and the fairyland." Zhao Mingcong said, "There are a total of 108 masters."


    "Where is the land list?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Earth Ranking is at my level." Zhao Mingcong said, "The Heavenly Ranking is a super powerhouse that surpasses the giants."


    "The emperor should be ranked first in the sky today." Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the current emperor ranks fifth on the Promise List." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "The Promise List?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "The Promise Ranking is the honor that only the strongest of all ethnic groups have. In fact, their strengths are almost the same." Zhao Mingcong said, "Among them, the God Emperor ranks first, the Witch Emperor ranks second, the Demon Emperor third, the Shura Emperor fourth, and the Human Emperor ranks first. The fifth emperor."


    "What about you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m not on the Earth Ranking, I belong to the kind of hidden strength that Wuji Pavilion doesn''t know about, hehe." Zhao Mingcong said embarrassedly.


    "Wu Zhiyuan, who is 72nd on the list, is not very good." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingcong explained: "It''s not like that, if you change it every ten years, everyone''s strength will improve. Maybe the last one on the list of 108 people now can compete with the top eleven. , but... Wu Zhiyuan is not weak, it''s just... I met someone like you... Wait a minute, Wu Zhiyuan doesn''t seem to be from Huang Quan, so the person who is going to kill you this time is not..."


    "You are far worse than your brother." Ye Tianze said, "If it was your brother, you would have understood what I wanted to say."


    Zhao Mingcong looked angry and said, "Then why don''t you ask my brother to go with you?"


    "I don''t want to walk with you either." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Zhao Mingcong.


    After being silent for a while, Zhao Mingcong suddenly put away the resentment on his face, and said with a smile: "Actually, my brother and I do have some gaps, but this Wu Zhiyuan should belong to another force."


    "What power?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Fengge Nine-Story Building, a first-class force in Yulongjing." Zhao Mingcong said, "Strange, how could you offend Fengge Nine-Story Building, they have no property in the southern border."

 Chapter 800

    Of course Ye Tianze knew how he had offended Fengge Jiuzhonglou, which must have something to do with his third brother Yang Wuhui.


    However, he did not pay attention to a Fengge Jiuzhonglou, because the Yulongjing forces he offended were more than one.


    In the next month, Zhao Mingcong retrieved his flying shuttle, which had the Zhao family inscription, but no one dared to take it.


    But the strange thing is that in the next two months or so, they did not encounter any attacks, which made Zhao Mingcong, who was nervous all the way, suspicious.


    It wasn''t until they reached Yulong City that Zhao Mingcong breathed a sigh of relief and was sure there would be no more sneak attacks.


    The Royal Dragon City in the distance is splendid, but it does not lose its ancient charm. A big river cuts off this ancient city, like a giant dragon on the ground.


    Ye Tianze saw several huge sculptures from a distance, standing in the center of Yulong City. These sculptures were the emperors of the human race.


    But in front of these sculptures, there is another sculpture. This sculpture stands in front of several human emperors in a kneeling posture.


    "What is that?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s the sinner Taiyi!" Zhao Mingcong said, "He destroyed the human race road, and His Majesty Taixuan erected a statue of kneeling down to warn future generations."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly and looked at the statue of the Queen in the center, murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "The Taiyi sculpture is a faceless sculpture, indicating that he has no face to see the world." Zhao Mingcong continued, "This crime should be kneeling for 100,000 years and self-destruction."


    "One hundred thousand years?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "I remember... My eldest brother seems to have said that when you were in the southern border, you once sang anti-songs?" Zhao Mingcong said, "I remind you, in Yulong City, don''t sing, otherwise...you will be punished. Everyone hates it!"


    Ye Tianze remembered the battle song of the human race, and the murderousness in his eyes was more serious, but soon, he calmed down.


    "I don''t think so, because I''ve already been hated by others." Ye Tianze looked into the distance.


    I saw dozens of flying shuttles galloping towards each other. The signs on these flying shuttles were different. After Zhao Mingcong saw the signs on these flying shuttles, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go ahead first, enter Yulong City, and talk to your Majesty." Zhao Mingcong reminded in a low voice.


    When these shuttles stopped in front, Zhao Mingcong said, "Where are you going?"


    On the flying shuttle in the middle with the Yin-Yang pattern engraved, an old-fashioned middle-aged man said, "Don''t Master Zhao know where we are going?"


    "Where is the Tiandao Academy going, where can my Zhao family interfere, not to mention the fact that there are so many forces from Qizong, Danmen, and Divine General''s Mansion to travel together." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Zhao Mingcong, don''t be sloppy with us and hand over Ye Tianze, otherwise, you won''t be able to enter Yulong City!" said the person on the other boat.


    On this shuttle, the pattern of flames is engraved, and on this flame stands a furnace, which is also the symbol of Qi Zong.


    Ye Tianze had seen it on the body of the Qi Zong angel in the southern border.


    "These people who have lost their conscience, how can they be qualified to set foot on the land of Yulong City? Leave it to me in Tiandaoyuan!" said the people from Tiandaoyuan.


    Zhao Mingcong''s face is not good-looking. Although the Zhao family has gained power, in front of these ancient forces, it is not enough to look at. People give the emperor face, but they may not give him face.


    "I am an angel appointed by the emperor to take Ye Tianze into Yulong City by decree, to meet your majesty, and you will stop me halfway. Do you want to make trouble with your majesty?" Zhao Mingcong said.


    When everyone heard this, they frowned immediately, and one of the people on the shuttle said: "Master Zhao, we will not prevent you from bringing this person into the city to meet His Majesty the Emperor, but... can you give us a face and enter the city later? ?"


    On this flying shuttle, flames and pill furnaces are engraved, and the same pattern is embroidered in the service of everyone, which looks extremely noble.


    This is also the Danmen, one of the five superpowers of Yulongcheng.


    Zhao Mingcong suddenly hesitated, if he were an ordinary person, he would definitely sell it, but this person can''t sell it.


    His Majesty the Emperor wants to see him, and even the Queen of Heaven wants to see him. If there is a slight mistake, it is his fault, and these people are coming in a fierce manner, obviously they have no good ideas.


    Even if he didn''t dare to kill Ye Tianze, he would probably make his life worse than death, especially the Tiandao Academy, who believed that they mastered the legal system of the human race.


    The current Ye Tianze is just a piece of sand in their eyes, and it''s also a huge piece of sand that is extremely unsightly.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand that the people from Qi Zong and Tiandao Academy came, why did the people from Shen Jiangfu and Danmen also come, Ye Tianze didn''t provoke these two forces.


    Especially in the mansion of the generals, Ye Tianze has made countless military exploits in Tiannan, and the mansion of the generals should welcome them against the crowd.


    He was about to speak when Ye Tianze suddenly stepped forward and said, "I, Ye Tianze, the person you are looking for, if you want to do something, just let the horse come over, don''t babble."


    When Zhao Mingcong heard this, he was immediately stunned. Looking at Ye Tianze, he whispered, "My little ancestor, you are crazy, dare to talk to them like that!"


    Sure enough, all the people on the shuttle on the opposite side focused their attention, and looked at Ye Tianze recklessly, as if they wanted to see him through.


    "Bold and evil, who gave you the courage to act wild in Yulong City!" An elder of Qizong shouted.


    "Kill your father and destroy your ancestors, you are a traitor, don''t kneel down and confess your guilt!" The middle-aged man from the Tiandao Academy scolded.


    "I''m Sa Ye, I just don''t kneel, what can you do to me?" Ye Tianze sneered, "If you have the ability, just do it, see the real chapter under your hand, a bunch of mouth guns, give you face?"


    The people on the shuttle were stunned, thinking that even if Ye Tianze wouldn''t kneel down, at least he would be shocked by them.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze not only did not kneel down and confessed his guilt, but even made a bold statement, and he was instantly angry.


    "Come here, take down this evil barrier for me, whoever dares to block it will be the enemy of Tiandao Academy!" said the middle-aged man from Tiandao Academy.


    As soon as the words fell, several fairyland powerhouses on the left and right flew towards Ye Tianze immediately, with their swords unsheathed, their bodies were full of uprightness and majesty.


    Seeing that he was about to come to him, Zhao Mingcong''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t help, and he didn''t help. When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that this guy was smiling and he was successful.


    "This guy won''t be deliberately angering them, he''s going to... slaughter a few people from the Tiandao Academy to stand up!" This is Ye Tianze, and he will think so.


    If it were someone else, he probably wouldn''t even have this thought.


    Sure enough, an umbrella appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, with murderous aura in his eyes, obviously preparing to kill the people in front of him.


    Zhao Mingcong knew that if Ye Tianze really killed the people of Tiandao Academy, it would really pierce the sky, and I am afraid that His Majesty the Emperor will not be able to save him.


    However, just when he was about to block it, there was a loud shout in the distance, saying: "The Queen of Heaven has ordered, Ye Tianze will take over."


    Zhao Mingcong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the envoy from the palace coming.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t wait for the arrival of the angel at all. While several people in the Tiandao Academy were stunned, his figure flashed and he fell with a knife.


    "Pfft..."


    The five people from the Tiandao Academy were caught off guard and all had their heads beheaded.

 Chapter 801

    silence!


    It''s like there is no turbulent lake surface, quiet people''s hearts feel dull silence.


    Zhao Mingcong felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Looking at Ye Tianze in disbelief, he finally understood how cruel the young man in front of him was.


    Recalling the words of eldest brother Zhao Mingli, I have a deep understanding at this moment, what are the three sects and seven sects in the southern realm, what are the ten kings and three immortals of the demon clan, and what are the super sects in the Yulongjing realm?


    In front of Ye Tianze, it''s just a fart, and it''s fine if you let it go. There is no fear or fear in his eyes, and even some revenge?


    Revenge, what revenge does he have?


    "You have made a big disaster!" Zhao Mingcong felt his scalp tingling.


    On the flying shuttle on the opposite side, he finally reacted from his shock. Someone killed the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, and he slashed five with one knife.


    The five heads fell to the ground, without the slightest sloppiness.


    The leader of the Tiandao Dean, the old man, didn''t know what to do, because he had never encountered such a thing before, and it was difficult to organize words for a while.


    But when they organized the speech, the boy holding the knife hooked his hand and said, "If you want revenge, then let''s go together. I''m not afraid to stab the day!"


    silence!


    Ye Tianze''s words were like a heavy hammer, smashing into people''s hearts, and they couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time. Only then did they realize that this young man was not afraid of them at all.


    There is no reverence for the super sects in his eyes, and there is no fear of them.


    A native from the South, who killed their people, not only did not panic, but instead looked proud and told them to continue shooting.


    It seems like it is going to drive them... to kill them all?


    "A ruthless man, this is a ruthless man!" said a middle-aged man in battle armor as he flew into the palace of the gods.


    "It is rumored that he rose from the very beginning in the southern realm, stirred up the situation, killed the demon clan, wiped out the Tian clan, and even deceived a million army of the demon clan. In the end, he forced the Tian Yao City to sign ten unequal contracts. Another middle-aged man said, "How can such a person not be cruel!"


    "I like such a bloody boy."


    The middle-aged man in battle armor said, "I''m afraid Yulong City will have to explode this time. I''m afraid that the power of Tiandao Academy will not stand up, and I have to beat my blood pressure and swallow it in my stomach. It''s really exciting. At the beginning, even if you plan well, you know that you are passive, so, how about turning passive into active?"


    "It''s useless to like it. Although he is full of blood and his strength is not bad, he can''t enter my palace." Another middle-aged man said, "It depends on whether he is a fierce dragon crossing the river or a reckless man.


    "How many reckless men are there in this world, who dare to cut down the people of Tiandao Academy?" The middle-aged man in battle armor said with a smile, "Do you dare?"


    "Don''t dare." The middle-aged man shook his head, "It''s the lunatic from my God''s General''s Mansion, I guess he wouldn''t dare."


    Not only was there a lot of discussion on the shuttle of the God General''s Mansion, but also the two major sects of Danmen, Qizong, and Qizong, especially Qizong.


    "It was an umbrella just now, but it suddenly turned into a knife. This is... the Primordial Umbrella!" said the elder of Qi Zong, "The Primordial Umbrella really fell into his hands, and... it was even refined. Out."


    "It must be taken back. He killed an elder of my Qi Zong and took the Primordial Umbrella of my Qi Zong. This hatred is unbearable!" Another elder said.


    The discussion of Danmen was much smaller, because people from Danmen knew that Ye Tianze was still an alchemist, the famous Tianshen Dan, and they had already heard about it.


    The Tianshen Pill and the Barrier-breaking Pill in Tiannan City in the southern realm have already been acquired by the Danmen, but no matter how they push it back, they cannot push back the pill recipe of the Tianshen Pill.


    The materials are the same, but in terms of the control of the heat and the refining method, they are far different.


    However, Danmen didn''t want to trouble Ye Tianze, because Danmen itself had a pill that was comparable to the Heavenly God''s Pill.


    Although this kind of medicinal pill cannot be refined in batches, it is much more effective than the Tianshen Pill. The only thing that makes them anxious is that after the appearance of the Tianshen Pill, the Dan Sect was indeed a little anxious.


    Because this Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill, not only can it be used for the same property pill of the Meidan Sect, but its effect is much stronger than that of the Dan Sect.


    This is also the reason why Danmen will follow Tiandaoyuan this time. Four of the five super sects of Yulongjing are of the same spirit.


    There is only one esoteric sect, which basically does not have contact with the outside world, and esoteric sect is also the weakest super sect.


    "Nie Barrier is so courageous that he dares to kill my Tiandao Academy disciple, come here, chop him up for Lao Tzu!" No matter how well-mannered a person is, he probably can''t help it when he encounters such a thing.


    The middle-aged man from the Tiandao Academy finally realized that if there is no end to this matter today, how can the majesty of the Tiandao Academy be preserved?


    The first sect of the dignified Dragon Realm was slapped at the door of the house by a native of the Southern Realm. Why did the Tiandaoyuan get a foothold?


    On the shuttle, the experts from the Heavenly Dao Academy came out. Zhao Mingcong reacted extremely quickly. He immediately opened the field and blocked in front of him.


    Hearing this, the angel who came to announce the decree quickly ran over and said, "The Queen of Heaven has ordered Ye Tianze to enter the Epang Palace immediately. Anyone who dares to stop him will kill without mercy!"


    A group of Heavenly Dao Academy powerhouses immediately settled in mid-air, gnashing their teeth, wishing to smash Zhao Mingcong and the angel into ten thousand pieces.


    But after all, this is the foot of the emperor, and the queen is even more in the sky now, and the emperor even handed over most of the affairs to the queen and the Zhao family.


    Although Tiandaoyuan is not afraid, after all, it has to be concerned about the emperor''s face and offend the Zhao family, which is not beneficial to Tiandaoyuan.


    "Zhao Mingcong, does your Zhao family really want to protect this little beast?" Tiandao Dean asked.


    "The law is the body, I will do my best to go through fire and water for His Majesty..." Zhao Mingcong''s words were also tight.


    This is not what the Zhao family wants to manage, it is the will of the emperor. If you want to settle accounts with him, you have to meet the emperor first.


    "I understand!" The elder of Tiandaoyuan said with a cold face, "Little beast, kill the people of Tiandaoyuan, there is no place for you in Yulong City, just wait!"


    "I''m waiting." Ye Tianze smiled.


    After the people from the major forces left, Zhao Mingcong found that his clothes had been soaked in cold sweat, and he turned around and said: "What the hell is going on, you said, keep a low profile, keep a low profile, do you know that offending the Tiandao Academy will result in consequences? How serious is it?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze said, "But I know that I have offended the Tiandao Academy a long time ago. Since I have already offended it, it is better to strike first and win the prize."


    "..." Zhao Mingcong.


    Although he felt that Ye Tianze was stupid, he felt that what Ye Tianze said made sense. The reason why Tiandao Academy came this time was to make trouble.


    Well now, when I met a ruthless man, before they could create trouble, the other party took the initiative to provoke a dispute, and five people were cut in a row.


    How angry is this in his heart, it is estimated that only the people of Tiandao Academy can understand.

 Chapter 802

    The angel on the side looked at Ye Tianze up and down, and there was only respect in his eyes, but he did not dare to approach Ye Tianze, for fear of being hated by the Tiandao Academy.


    The three entered Yulong City all the way, only to see the Yuyu pavilion, shining brightly, not to mention the strong people everywhere, but basically all the people they met were monks.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze was not the first time to come to Yulong City. Fifty thousand years ago, this place was not called Yulong City.


    However, this is very different from 50,000 years ago. When I arrive here again, it is already a different person. Only the Tianhe that passes through the city is still rolling with its own river. No matter the vicissitudes of this world, all the way into the sea.


    Before entering the human palace, Ye Tianze finally came to the sculptures.


    Looking at his kneeling statue, Ye Tianze felt a surge of anger, and the one standing above was the statue of the empress in the center.


    His majestic appearance seemed to overlook the entire human race.


    "The first emperor''s dharma body can only be admired!" the angel on the side reminded.


    Ye Tianze seemed to have not heard it, and stared straight at the huge Taixuan sculpture hundreds of feet high, his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "This kid doesn''t kneel when he receives the decree of the Dharma, and the people who cut down the Heavenly Dao Academy as soon as he arrives, often have no serious problems with the Dharma body. After all, he is the King of Zhennan, who was proclaimed by His Majesty the Human Emperor." Zhao Mingcong said.


    Standing in front of the sculpture for a long time, Ye Tianze was about to leave when suddenly a powerful pressure appeared. The sudden pressure made Ye Tianze almost unsteady, and the bones on his body rattled, as if he was about to kneel.


    He raised his head again, and saw that coercion was aimed at him, and it was from the Taixuan Dharma Body. This was to make him bow down!


    He looked at the other two and found that Zhao Mingcong and the angel in the palace didn''t respond, and he didn''t even feel the pressure on him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Mingcong asked strangely.


    "Excessive consumption of spiritual power!" Ye Tianze''s body trembled, raised his head and looked directly at the sculpture.


    The pressure was getting stronger and stronger, and Zhao Mingcong was a little uneasy. He thought that Ye Tianze had been plotted against him, and he was sweating anxiously.


    "If you disrespect the emperor, even if you have military merit, you will bring disaster." The angel on the side said coldly.


    "Can''t you just lower your head?" Zhao Mingcong also reacted, "These are the four emperors, you will die if you lower your head?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, and still looked at the Dharma body with his head raised. Even if he crushed his bones, even if his body was destroyed, he would never kneel.


    "You can take my life, but it is absolutely impossible for you to bend my will!" Ye Tianze raised his hands and thought.


    This thought just appeared, and a stronger pressure appeared. This time even Zhao Mingcong and the angel felt it, and knelt down subconsciously.


    "The Dharma Body has manifested itself!" Zhao Mingcong said in a panic, "Hurry up and kneel down, otherwise... Your Majesty can''t save you, but this is..."


    "You seek death yourself, don''t implicate us!" the angel said in horror.


    Ye Tianze was sweating all over his body, and his bones were rubbing "kaka" as if they were about to shatter, and the pain spread to his whole body.


    However, at this moment, the earth suddenly trembled. When Zhao Mingcong raised his head, he found that the three dharma bodies next to the Taixuan dharma body suddenly lit up.


    The light fell down and fell directly on Ye Tianze''s body, and the coercion suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Zhao Mingcong and the angel in the palace were stunned when they looked at the magical scene in front of them. The light only appeared for a moment and then disappeared completely.


    The earth calmed down, and the sculpture returned to its original state, as if the coercion had never appeared.


    "The first emperor...Bless!" Zhao Mingcong looked at Ye Tianze as if he were looking at a monster.


    "How is this possible, looking up at the first emperor''s dharma body, and even being blessed by the first emperor, this... how is this possible!" The angel couldn''t believe it.


    When it was Ye Tianze, he let out a long sigh of relief. In normal times, he wouldn''t be so tough, but when he met Taixuan, especially after witnessing this situation, he had kneeled here for 50,000 years. Xuan''s sculpture But standing in Yulong City, he felt very uncomfortable.


    It can even be said that the powerhouses of the five Heavenly Dao Academy also acted as scapegoats for Xuan.


    Seeing no one around, Zhao Mingcong said to the angel, "You know what happened today, and if a fourth person knows about it, you know the consequences!"


    "This..." The angels in the palace were a little confused, they were obviously blessed by the Emperor, but why did they hide it?


    It was not until Zhao Mingli stuffed a storage ring for him that he nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhao Mingcong hurriedly took Ye Tianze into the Palace of Human Beings, and directly entered the Epang Palace on the side. This is the palace built by Emperor Taihao specially for Zhao Yuer, the Empress of Heaven.


    Not long after they left, an old man stood at the top of the sculpture, looking at the two people who entered the Epang Palace, and couldn''t help but wonder: "The Dharma Body Appears? Why... compete against each other?"


    Entering the Epang Palace, Ye Tianze smelled a strong aroma, which was refreshing, and the maids were all graceful and beautiful, like flowers and jade.


    "The Queen of Heaven is in front, you can go by yourself." Zhao Mingcong pointed to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and said, "The Zhao family is not your enemy, so... when you see the Queen of Heaven, if you can be more respectful, just be more respectful! "


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t bother to remind him if he wanted to change it to someone else, but even if Ye Tianze reminded him, he could only persuade him. After all, he was a ruthless man.


    Ye Tianze strode over to the center of the lake. There is only one road. This stone bridge is paved with white jade. The lake is sparsely covered with brocade lotuses. , which is obviously a superb medicinal material.


    From time to time, a few fish would be seen passing by, but Ye Tianze felt a little uneasy. These fish were obviously unusual.


    Outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake, I saw a woman in a palace suit, with her back to him, sitting inside, feeding the fish.


    Although she didn''t make a sound, she didn''t show her face, but just from her posture, you could see that she was definitely a beauty.


    That figure is comparable to Qin Weiyang''s body in the void, but Qin Weiyang has an unimaginable holy charm, and the woman in front of her is full of temptation.


    "I have seen the Queen Mother." On the pavilion, through a layer of blue gauze, Ye Tianze could only see a hazy voice, but his sight could not penetrate.


    As soon as he made a sound, there was a wave of waves in the lake, and a coquettish voice came, saying: "You scared my fish."


    This voice was not contrived, but it was numb to the bone, and Qin Weiyang, who was sleeping on his back, trembled slightly.


    "Then I won''t disturb the Queen Mother feeding the fish." Ye Tianze said, turning around and leaving.


    "Stop." The queen called out, "You brat, you really don''t understand the etiquette. When people see Ben Gong, they all kneel and kowtow three times and don''t even dare to lift their heads. , his eyes are full of debauchery, how dare you leave on your own?"


    After finishing speaking, Tianhou suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Tianze. At that moment, Ye Tianze felt a shudder in his heart, but he lost his mind, and the whole person was fascinated by the woman in front of him.


    This woman is not as amazing as he imagined, but there is a suffocating doubt on her body, especially those eyes, which are so moving, that after they look at her, they can no longer extricate themselves. .


    "Ache." Qin Weiyang suddenly sneezed.


    Ye Tianze finally woke up, and the pain was as if his brain was torn apart, but when he looked at this queen again, he was a little evasive, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Boy, who is that little doll behind you?" Tian Hou suddenly asked.


    "My daughter." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahahaha..." The queen laughed loudly, her face suddenly changed color, "What a big dog! How dare you deceive this palace!!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying coercion attacked from all directions. Ye Tianze didn''t have time to react at all. He felt that the surrounding air was frozen, breathing became extremely difficult, and his spiritual power was blocked in his body, even his fingers. Can''t move.

 Chapter 803

    "Unfathomable!" This is how Ye Tianze felt about this queen at this moment.


    He originally thought that even if Tianhou has some strength, at most, she is like Zhao Mingcong, she is an empty shelf and can''t be on the table at all.


    Now it seems that the absolute strength of the dragon and phoenix in this day queen is definitely in the top of the list.


    Facing the coercion of the queen, Ye Tianze did not resist, because resistance was futile, and he might have followed the wishes of the queen.


    Sure enough, seeing that he didn''t struggle or resist, Tianhou put away her coercion and said, "I just refused to give in in front of the former emperor''s body. How did I become so well-behaved when I came to this palace?"


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and said, "The Queen Mother is an old friend. Since she is an old friend, there is no reason to hurt me."


    "Well!" Tian Hou sneered, "When did you know?"


    "I already knew when I saw that you saved Dutian Yulong in the southern border." Ye Tianze said, raising his hand in a salute, "Boy, I have seen Sect Master, thank you Sect Master for cultivating all the way, the boy is very grateful."


    The Queen of Heaven was silent, and Ye Tianze felt that the pair of star eyes were looking at him.


    "Thank you so much? Ben Gong sees that you are not grateful at all." Tian Hou said, "Since I let you see through it, I won''t hide it from you."


    "Why did the Empress Dowager want to save the capital Tianyulong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not Ben Gong who wants to save, it''s His Majesty who wants to save." The Queen said, "However, it''s really Ben Gong who wants to save you. You are so daring, you dare to destroy even the Tian clan. If you knew this, you should have killed your boy in the first place. Roll together, there is not so much to do."


    "Human Sovereign wants to save Du Tianyulong, it can be understood that His Majesty the Human Sovereign owed Bai Ye''s favor back then, but the Empress of Heaven wants to save..." Ye Tianze was a little puzzled.


    The person in front of him is the real sect master of Yuxu Sect, the one who disappeared with the pavilion master, but Ye Tianze didn''t expect that at the time, he would be the queen of heaven, just looking at him like a woman at the time, he didn''t expect it was really a woman woman.


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you guess?" Tian Hou said.


    "Could it be that the Zhao family also owes Bai Ye''s favor?" Ye Tianze asked, "No, the Zhao family should have framed Bai Ye, so..."


    "Since you already know, why ask so much." Tian Hou said.


    "Then now... where is Dutian Yulong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Aren''t you going to stop until you kill him?" Tianhou asked.


    "Cut the grass and remove the roots!" Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s a good one to cut the grass and remove the roots. How can you be so murderous at such a young age." Tianhou said, "You can''t kill him. He is now in the hands of your mortal enemy, Tiandao Academy. Oh, no, it should be in the hands of Wuji Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze gave a wry smile, this queen is indeed very powerful, and even knows what happened outside the city.


    "So... the Empress of Heaven was in the Yuxu Sect at that time?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s just one of the avatars of this palace." Tianhou said, "but you guessed wrong, this palace is looking for people who are destined."


    "Why are people who are destined?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You are the destined person in this palace, the destined person that your majesty is looking for, otherwise, do you think you can act like that in the southern border?" said the queen, "you should feel honored."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of Zhao Mingli''s words, the emperor is playing a game of chess, and he is just a chess piece, and the queen is the operator of the emperor.


    Some things must be done after the gods, and stand at the height of the emperor.


    "What an honor to be a chess piece, not one day, maybe one day, you will become an abandoned piece." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are exactly the same as before." Tian Hou said, "However, Your Majesty is doing the right move with you."


    "So, I''m about to come to Yulongjing and be roasted on the fire?" Ye Tianze said.


    Tianhou was a little surprised. She knew that Ye Tianze was smart, but she didn''t expect to be so smart, and said, "Since you know that you are going to be roasted on the fire, why do you want to kill the powerhouse of Tiandao Academy outside the city?"


    "Some things can''t be avoided."


    Ye Tianze said, "Since you can''t hide, it''s better to face the difficulty directly. Before the enemy makes a move, it''s better to strike first, so as not to fall into the disadvantage and become an abandoned child."


    Tianhou was silent. Her remarks to Ye Tianze were really unexpected. If it were an ordinary person, she would either keep silent or be filled with righteous indignation.


    How could Ye Tianze be so calm, facing his own destiny as a chess piece, and seemingly facing destiny, but revealing a lot of resistance.


    "You really have the wind of Taiyi." Tian Hou said suddenly.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. The only people who knew his identity were Tuoba Yun and Qin Weiyang. Suzaku only knew that he was the inheritor of Taiyi, but he didn''t know that he was Taiyi.


    He immediately thought of Suzaku, and suspected that Suzaku would be the queen''s pawn. After all, as the guardian of the southern border, the first person she was loyal to was the Emperor.


    But he quickly dismissed the idea, Suzaku could not betray him.


    "Don''t guess, you can''t hide your things from everyone." Tianhou said, "It''s no wonder that the Xuanhuang Dharma body just shot you."


    "The Queen Mother, don''t ask me how I got the Taiyi inheritance?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "To give you a chance to make up a story for Ben Gong?" Tian Hou said.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Bengong doesn''t need to know, but it''s bound to be difficult to go down this road. Since you have accepted the cause, you will naturally accept the effect." Tianhou said, "This pool of stagnant water is also time to inject new vitality."


    "So, what does Your Majesty mean to tell me to break the game?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You?" Tian Hou said sarcastically, "You are not qualified, but you can be an introduction!"


    When Ye Tianze was wondering, the coercion just now appeared again, this time he reacted extremely quickly, but when the force slammed into his body.


    His spiritual power was directly rushed back to the sea of ????qi from the meridians by this force, and then this force immediately imprisoned all the four major spiritual pills in the sea of ????qi.


    Even his physical body, like a needle thread, was covered with dense array patterns in an instant, making the originally powerful physical body instantly weak and powerless.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed immediately and asked, "What is the Queen doing?"


    "If you killed the people of Tiandao Academy and Qi Zong, you must give them an explanation. However, your Majesty will temporarily seal your cultivation base when you read your military achievements. When you sincerely repent, this seal will be released. "


    After the queen finished speaking, she said with a smile, "Don''t thank this palace, this palace is just acting on orders!"


    Thanks?


    Ye Tianze had 10,000 words in his heart that he wanted to say, he didn''t believe that the people from Tiandao Academy and Qi Zong would give up so easily.


    Going out in his current state, it is estimated that even a cultivator in the gathering cauldron will not be able to beat him.


    The physical body is weakened, and the four great inner cores are sealed, which is equivalent to bringing him back to his original form! If his enemies know about it, he must not come over immediately and smash his body into ten thousand pieces!

 Chapter 804

    "You have a bitter face, who are you showing it to?" Tian Hou said.


    Who else can I show it to? This is not for you to show it, he is still thinking about going all the way with the major forces of Yulongjing to the end.


    Okay now, once you cut it to the end, you don''t even have a dog at the beginning, but you have to face a group of hungry wolves!


    "When will this seal be unlocked?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Didn''t I say it, when you sincerely repent, I will untie it for you."


    Tianhou smiled and said, "You don''t need to look so depressed. Anyway, you can continue to practice. Since you have cultivated the four major spiritual powers, why don''t you cultivate the fifth spiritual power?"


    Ye Tianze just wanted to greet the emperor and the eighteenth generation ancestors of the queen of heaven. He didn''t need to use his cultivation base. He started all over again. Why don''t you try it?


    "You don''t have to be annoyed, this can also hone your xinxing, so that you don''t get into trouble everywhere."


    Tianhou said, "It''s not that I won''t release the seal for you, and this is also a kind of protection for you, it''s all... This palace will announce to the world that your cultivation will be abolished and you will be in the palace of people. Introspect."


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant: "You won''t really lock me up."


    "How can you, I have to let you go out to practice." Tianhou said, "It''s just that now you have the same starting point as everyone else."


    "Where is the same, tell me, where is the same, everyone is backed by famous and powerful forces, and there are countless resources. I don''t have a single dog to start the game, so I can''t be swallowed alive by them when I go out!" Ye Tianze was very annoyed.


    "This palace will give you a full body identity." Tian Hou said.


    While speaking, Tianhou raised his hand, and Ye Tianze suddenly found that his face had changed, and even his skeleton had changed.


    All of this was caused by the lines carved in his bones and blood by Tianhou, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    After waiting for the change to be completed, Ye Tianze took a picture from the water and said angrily, "I''ve entered your eighteenth generation..."


    "Yeah!" The back of the sky turned cold.


    Ye Tianze immediately swallowed the last words and said, "Do you have to make me so ugly?"


    "If you don''t make you extremely ugly, you will always be suspicious."


    Tianhou said, "From now on, you are the Zhao family... Well, even if it is the illegitimate son of brother Zhao Mingli, you can choose to enter the Tiandao Academy, Qizong, Danmen, Tantric, or any of the forces in the palace of the gods to practice."


    "I!!!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly, wishing to destroy the queen.


    Before he could react, Tianhou raised his hand and said, "Go."


    Not long after Ye Tianze disappeared, Zhao Mingcong appeared and said, "Empress Tian, ??is this really appropriate? Although this kid''s cultivation has been sealed and his physical body has been weakened, if he rises again, wouldn''t he give me Zhao The family has caused a lot of trouble."


    "Your Majesty has his own plans," the Queen said.


    "What is your majesty thinking, can my sister... reveal one... two?" Zhao Mingcong lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty needs a knife, a sharp knife!" Tian Hou said solemnly.


    "No wonder..." Zhao Mingcong suddenly understood, "But in case...he can''t rise again, then...wouldn''t he have destroyed a genius!"


    "Humph!" Tian Hou said with a sneer, "As a human being, you must be so conscious, if he really can''t rise up, then let him be the illegitimate son of the Zhao family forever, and someone will always be your majesty''s sharp knife. "


    When Zhao Mingcong heard it, his whole body was hairy. Since Emperor Taihao took the throne, he had never done anything out of the ordinary. For the major forces, it was also laissez-faire.


    Now the emperor has concentrated all the geniuses of all realms in Yulongjing.


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t know what kind of chess the Emperor was playing, but he knew that Ye Tianze in the Zhao family would definitely not be so happy.


    When Ye Tianze reacted, he had already appeared in an unfamiliar environment, a dark room.


    In addition to Qin Weiyang still falling asleep behind his back, he can''t even look at the sea of ??qi, let alone communicate with the universe.


    That is to say, in addition to the remaining talents, he is close to the state of becoming an ordinary person.


    "That woman has a very good set." Qin Weiyang suddenly woke up.


    Ye Tianze never felt that Qin Weiyang would be so heavy, and after carrying it for a while, he felt a little unbearable.


    "Are you pretending to sleep just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course I have to pretend to be asleep, otherwise it would be bad if she was left behind. When she was in Yuxu Sect, she had bad intentions for me." Qin Weiyang said, "But... I feel... The emperor seems... very weak."


    "Very weak?" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "It should have been severely damaged, his strength is sometimes strong and sometimes weak." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze frowned, if it was as Qin Weiyang expected, who could actually hurt the emperor? Is it an alien emperor?


    If the emperor has three strengths and two weaknesses, he can''t stop the attacks of various ethnic groups at all, because any ethnic group can only be reduced to the blood of various ethnic groups without superpowers.


    A super strong person is the foundation of a clan. Even if the human emperor sits in the human palace and does nothing, all the clans will not dare to fight against the human race.


    But he quickly dismissed the idea. He was also a human emperor in his previous life. Naturally, he knew that some things could not be changed by his current strength. Even if he could speculate on the human emperor''s mind, he was powerless.


    Ye Tianze searched everything in the room and found that it was extremely shabby, just like he was in the Ye family when he first crossed.


    "Sure enough, it''s an illegitimate child, but... how can this identity not be exposed? Could it be that the entire Zhao family accompanies me to act?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "I''m afraid not." Qin Weiyang said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was kicked open, and a young man with a bad face walked in. He glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "Zhao Eilai, hand over your token!"


    "Token?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "What token?"


    "Little beast, how dare you pretend to be stupid with the young master." The young man raised his hand and punched him.


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he didn''t care whether it was the Zhao family or not. I bother!


    He raised his fist and went up to it. However, just as he made the move, he regretted it. His fist was soft and had no strength at all.


    "click"


    Fist to fist, Ye Tianze''s arm was directly broken, and his face was twisted in pain. He looked for it and found that Qin Weiyang had disappeared.


    "How dare you fight back!" The young man raised his foot and kicked Ye Tianze a few times, "Hand over the token, otherwise, you will be killed today!"


    Ye Tianze really wanted to kill the guy in front of him, but the problem is that he has no strength, and, at the critical moment, where did Qin Weiyang go?

 Chapter 805

    A good man does not suffer from immediate losses!


    When Ye Tianze touched his body, he took out a token and said, "Young Master, the token you want."


    Seeing this, the young man was stunned for a moment, then stopped immediately, took the token away, and said with a smile, "You know what, I tell you, if you dare to complain about today''s affairs, I will let you eat. Let''s go, if you''re honest, I might let you live a few more days."


    After saying that, the young man picked up the token, turned around and left, Ye Tianze shouted: "Dare to ask the son''s name!"


    The young man turned his head back with an angry expression, and said, "Are you confused by your brain? You don''t even know who I am? Well, I will let you remember my name again today. I am the ninth son of the Zhao family. large!"


    "I wrote it down, I wrote it down." Ye Tianze said.


    "Next time you see me, it''s better to stay away, don''t let me see such an inconvenient thing like you." Zhao Shuo finished speaking, took the token, and walked away.


    Ye Tianze closed the door and said with a cold face, "If you dare to take my things, I won''t let you call me Grandpa, so I''ll take your surname Zhao."


    "Your surname is Zhao now." A voice came, and Qin Weiyang appeared again.


    "Where did you go just now, your father and I were bullied, didn''t you watch?" Ye Tianze said.


    "The woman asked you to practice. If I take action, what if the woman catches me too, then there will be no one to help you. Good steel should be used on the edge of the knife."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, I feel that there is nothing wrong with you now, you can specialize in the spiritual blood you haven''t awakened yet, so you are so focused, at your speed, use the remaining spiritual blood. It won''t take long to cultivate to the king''s realm, and you can also avoid conflicts between bloodlines, making it difficult to cultivate spiritual blood!"


    Ye Tianze immediately understood what he meant, and said: "You said that, it''s true, although the cultivation base is sealed, but if there is no obstruction from other spiritual blood, my remaining spiritual blood will be easier to cultivate. "


    "Okay, you stay at Zhao''s house first, and I''ll go out for a walk." Qin Weiyang said, "By the way, get the donkey back."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to stop, Qin Weiyang disappeared without a trace.


    After Qin Weiyang left, several waves of people came here, wanting his token, either the direct line of the Zhao family, or the side branch of the Zhao family, all for the token.


    After a few beatings, Ye Tianze realized that this Zhao Elai had received a token from the family, called Zi Xuanling.


    This is given to the Zhao family by the emperor, and the function of this token is to directly enter one of the five super sects of Yulong City to practice.


    The five super sects are the cultivation holy places of the human race. If you want to enter them, unless you have Zi Xuanling, you must have enough talent.


    It can be said that the people inside are almost all evildoers.


    Of course, Yulongcheng is not just the five super sects. In Yulongjing, there are also hundreds of first-class forces, large and small.


    These first-class forces are far more than the three sects and seven factions in the southern region. Compared with these first-class forces, the overlords of the southern region are more like second-class forces.


    Zhao Eilai was the illegitimate child born accidentally by Zhao Mingli and a brothel woman. At that time, the Zhao family was not as strong as it is now, so Zhao Elai was not strangled to death in his infancy.


    Therefore, this Zhao Eilai is not an identity fabricated by the Zhao family, but a real person. As for where Zhao Eilai went, Ye Tianze does not know.


    Obviously, the Zhao family had planned ahead, waiting for him to come here, and then occupy the position of Zhao Elai.


    Of course, Ye Tianze wouldn''t commit such a crime. He was beaten a few times, and even lost his token, which no one could bear.


    He was about to go out when a man broke into the yard and said, "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that it was Zhao Mingcong, Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched him, but he quickly retracted it and said, "How can you guarantee that my identity will not be exposed?"


    "You are Zhao Eilai now." Seeing Ye Tianze''s bruised nose and face, Zhao Mingcong smiled proudly, "The Queen of Heaven has read out the decree, the real you has been abolished and imprisoned in the Imperial Palace. already."


    "You don''t really want me to be Zhao Ei all my life!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re right, the Queen Mother said, if you can''t compete on your own, and no one can help you, you can only be Zhao Weilai for the rest of your life. Everything you built in Tiannan City will be taken by the Zhao family. ." Zhao Mingcong said.


    Ye Tianze''s face was not good.


    "Where is the real Zhao Ei?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Dead!" Zhao Mingcong said, "If you come, he will die!"


    "These are arranged by the Queen of Heaven, or by Zhao Mingli. It''s really cruel, killing innocent people so indiscriminately!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "This is still his own..."


    "There are no innocent people in this world, only the strong and the weak. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his bad life and being born in the Zhao family!" Zhao Mingcong said, "The same is true for you, since you have chosen this path, you will You have to bear the cause and effect, from now on, no one can help you, your girl... she will disappear!"


    "If you dare to touch her, I will destroy your Zhao family!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Save it."


    Zhao Mingcong said, "What ability do you have to destroy my Zhao family? Remember, from now on, you are Zhao Eilai, and I... is the second young master of the Zhao family. As a concubine, you dare to disrespect me, hum !"


    Ye Tianze suddenly calmed down. The Zhao family had arranged all this, and it was obvious that he had done it without fail. Now he is running out and calling himself Ye Tianze. It is estimated that people will only think that he is crazy.


    And the result of his running back may be that his leg was broken by the Zhao family, and he couldn''t do anything.


    Now he finally understands that he must recognize the reality, otherwise, he really can''t do anything, and he may even be trapped to death by the situation in front of him.


    He quickly calmed down, looked at Zhao Mingcong, and said, "So, you really don''t even give me a dog at the beginning?"


    Zhao Mingcong was a little surprised and said, "You are indeed amazing. You were able to accept the reality so quickly. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been yelling at me long ago, and I would have been beaten up by me."


    Having said that, Zhao Mingli clapped his hands, and suddenly a big yellow dog ran in from outside the yard door. He touched the big yellow dog''s head and said, "Aren''t you going to start a game with a dog? Here it is!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingcong strode out the door without turning his head: "Remember, strength is everything. If you don''t have strength, can you keep a divine weapon for you?"


    Ye Tianze thought of the token and asked, "Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "If you have this ability, you will kill all the direct descendants of the Zhao family, and I will never say anything more." Zhao Mingcong said, "The premise is that you must have this ability."

 Chapter 806

    Zhao Mingcong does not think that Ye Tianze has the ability to break the situation in front of him. After all, he is now a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. He is a concubine in the Zhao family. extinguish.


    Ye Tianze looked at the back of his departure, touched the yellow dog on the ground, and smiled bitterly; "I thought it was a raptor crossing the river, but who knew that it was a tiger who fell and Pingyang was bullied by a dog!"


    "No matter how bad the tiger is, it is also a tiger." Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared, "I found the donkey, but I have to leave for a while."


    Ye Tianze was very worried about her, but when she saw her appear, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Zhao Mingcong didn''t do anything to you!"


    "The woman in the palace said that as long as I don''t help you, she won''t do anything to me." Qin Weiyang said, "So, I have to leave for a while and wait until you leave the Zhao family."


    "Don''t worry, as long as one month, within a month, I can leave the Zhao family." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang smiled, looked at the dog on the ground, and said: "This little thing, or I will take it away, that donkey is a little lonely, just to be his companion."


    The yellow dog on the ground saw Qin Weiyang grabbing it, and immediately ran out of the yard. Just as he opened his legs, he was lifted by Qin Weiyang''s hand.


    "Where to run!" Qin Weiyang grabbed the dog and disappeared into the yard in a flash.


    Arriving outside Zhao''s house, the dog in her hand suddenly turned into a cat, and in Qin Weiyang''s hand, she trembled and did not dare to move rashly.


    Qin Weiyang stroked for a while, and the cat suddenly quieted down. She looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace and said, "Since you told me to go, I will accept this cat."


    She hugged the cat, rode on the donkey, strode in the Royal Dragon City, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Is it just the Western Royal Family?" The Queen of Heaven said to herself in the Huxin Pavilion of the Abang Palace.


    Ye Tianze returned to the room, knowing that he had to get back the Purple Profound Order, otherwise he would not be able to escape from the Zhao family''s control, let alone cultivate peacefully.


    "Among the five elements of spiritual power, fire and wood are the two major spiritual powers. I have all cultivated to the king''s realm. Now I am missing the three major spiritual powers, gold, water and soil.


    Ye Tianze thought, "Then cultivate the earth spirit power first, just in time to form a synergy with the wood fire spirit power!"


    Although his physical body has been weakened, the foundation of his physical body is very solid.


    Fortunately, although he is a concubine, he has three days a month to practice in the Zhao family''s spiritual room. In addition, he has three spiritual crystals every month.


    This spirit crystal is not the same as the spirit stone, it is a higher level spirit stone, and the spirit energy contained in it is more than ten times that of the spirit stone.


    At the time of Tiannan, there were only three sects and seven sects, and the five great clans used this spirit crystal, and only a few direct descendants had monthly stipends.


    However, even the descendants of the Zhao family have spirit crystals, which shows the gap between the southern border and Yulong City.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know where the spirit crystals before Zhao Elai went, but Zhao Elai was obviously an uncultivated son of a bitch.


    Otherwise, it would not be in the Zhao family, and there would be no one to serve.


    After staying at Zhao''s house for three days, Ye Tianze practiced a set of martial arts specialized in foundation building. He practiced hundreds of times a day to strengthen himself.


    Three days later, Ye Tianze''s physical cultivation reached the pinnacle. He knew that without the urging of foreign objects, it would be difficult for him to build a foundation for decades.


    Then he entered the inner palace and came to the Zhao family''s spiritual room.


    Compared with the spiritual room of the Zhao family, the spiritual room of the Ye family is vastly different, there are thousands of them, and the levels are divided according to different realms.


    Foundation building is one level, awakening is another level, and so on, you can always reach the giant state.


    "Yo, who am I here, isn''t this the fifteenth son!" Ye Tianze was lining up to practice when a voice suddenly came.


    He took a closer look and found that it was an unfamiliar young man, dressed in brocade clothes, who was already in the Juding Realm. Although he did not know this young man, this young man seemed to know him.


    "Is this the wild species born by that brothel woman?" The eyes of hundreds of people around them were cast over in an instant.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t even know me?" The young man sneered, "Some time ago, you just met me, so you forgot about me. It seems that I have to let you have a good memory!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man raised his hand and grabbed Ye Tianze''s neck. He said coldly, "My name is Zhao Xuan, do you remember?"


    Ye Tianze felt breathless in his throat, and replied, "Fighting is prohibited outside the spiritual room. If you don''t let go, I will shout to the elders!"


    When Zhao Xuan heard this, he immediately let go of his hand, looked at him fiercely, and said, "Zhao Eilei, you dare to threaten me, I think you don''t want to be in the Zhao family..."


    "Don''t want to hang out in the Zhao family?"


    Ye Tianze touched his neck, took a breath, and said loudly, "I tell you, I will not only hang out in Zhao''s house, but also have a good time in Zhao''s house. Listen to me one by one. Those who have bullied me, who have taken my things, you better return them obediently, kowtow, admit your mistake, or else!"


    There was a sudden sensation in the crowd, and people who didn''t pay attention to this side also looked over.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Zhao Eilai, the uncle''s illegitimate son, grew up in a brothel and was brought back a few months ago."


    "It turned out to be that wild breed, who was brave enough to offend Zhao Xuan."


    "Hey, he''s not offending Zhao Xuan, but he''s declaring war on all of us. He came from a humble background, and he really can''t get on the stage."


    "Stupid, from such a background, I don''t know how to keep a low profile, I''m afraid I won''t live long."


    Everyone was talking a lot, all looking at jokes, but few people took Ye Tianze''s words seriously.


    "Okay, you can do it, kid!" Zhao Xuan said with a cold face, "If you have the ability, you can stay in the spiritual room forever and don''t come out!"


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a chance." Ye Tianze smiled, "Not only you, I will give everyone a chance."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze turned around and left, but was targeted by several people. He came to the spiritual room, took out his identity plate, and walked in.


    "This kid is crazy," said the elder in charge of the spiritual room.


    "Can''t you be crazy, I heard that the Zi Xuan order given to him by the uncle was robbed by Master Zhao Shuo."


    Another elder said, "Every room is now fighting for this Zixuan decree. At the end of the month, the five major forces will open their doors to accept apprentices. Zixuanling can enter any force to practice."


    "No wonder, unfortunately, with his status, it is impossible to keep Zi Xuanling, but he doesn''t know how to bear it, and he is afraid that he will not live long." Another elder said.


    "Yeah, the uncle gave him the Zixuan Token. I''m afraid he hoped that he could take the Zixuan Token and give it to one of the rooms for self-protection. I didn''t expect that he would be so stupid." The elder said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 807

    The Zhao family''s spiritual room is extremely huge, but it is not only the spiritual room, but also has the magical effect of performing martial arts, which is equivalent to merging the spiritual room and the martial arts room.


    "As expected of the Zhao family, the spiritual room has directly divided the five elements of aura!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    In this spiritual room, according to the mind of the person entering the room, what kind of spiritual power is needed, what kind of spiritual energy will be released in the spiritual room.


    Ye Tianze''s body is not weak, and he doesn''t need to build a foundation at all, but because of the restrictions of the formation pattern, he must go through no realm before he can advance to the next stage.


    However, even with the existence of the formation pattern, when Ye Tianze began to introduce the earth''s spiritual energy into his body, he did not feel as uncomfortable as he had just practiced.


    His body was like a whale swallowing the sea water, and all the spiritual energy released was gathered around his body, forming a huge whirlpool.


    The earth spirit power entered the body, and the earth spirit blood on his body became agitated faintly, poured into the qi and blood, and formed a cycle around the body.


    The first stage of foundation building!


    The second stage of foundation building!


    Foundation Building Tier 3!


    ...


    In less than an hour, Ye Tianze''s strength has never been cultivated, and he has directly entered the ninth order of foundation building. What makes him unbelievable is that the formation pattern is also partially unraveled.


    Although compared to the entire ban, it was less than 1/10,000, but it made Ye Tianze wake up.


    "What kind of bullshit sincere repentance, this is obviously for me to repair!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "However, even if I cultivate the earth spirit power to the king''s realm, I am afraid that I will not be able to unravel all the patterns."


    He thought about it for a while, and suddenly had an idea, "Then I will be a fellow practitioner with dual spiritual power, fire produces earth, and earth produces gold!"


    When the spiritual qi rolled into the body, but there was still no sign of awakening the spiritual blood, Ye Tianze knew that the spiritual blood must be on the spiritual stone in the Hall of the Emperor to stimulate the spiritual blood.


    However, the cultivation system of the human race was constructed by Ye Tianze, and he knew very well what the spirit stone was.


    When he awakened the wood spirit blood and fire spirit blood, he never used the spirit stone.


    "It would be nice to have an awakening pill, but unfortunately...Although the furnace is not sealed, it is difficult to communicate with the Pill King." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "You need my help again." A voice suddenly came, it was the ancient magic lamp.


    "What can you help me with?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "I can''t help you get rid of the ban, but it''s still possible to help you communicate with that pill king." Deng Ling said, "What kind of pills do you need to refine, I''ll tell him, and then help you get them out."


    Ye Tianze was instantly overjoyed, but alertly said: "There is no need to pay any price."


    "Don''t worry, I also have a bottom line." Deng Ling said.


    In fact, he did not plan to help Ye Tianze, but Qin Weiyang had already explained it when he left, so he had to do it.


    "Tell King Pill to refine two awakening pills," Ye Tianze said.


    A day later, Ye Tianze found that his body could absorb the earth spirit energy infinitely, and the pattern didn''t mean to block it in the slightest.


    "That is to say... Array pattern only prohibits my previous cultivation, but I never thought about it, my fleshly body is also a chaotic battle body, and it is a chaotic battle body that has reached the sixth level, and its carrying capacity is still the same. It exists." Ye Tianze suddenly laughed, "The Queen''s prohibition doesn''t seem to be seamless!"


    Ye Tianze immediately began to absorb these auras with all his strength and stored them in his body.


    In just one day, the spiritual energy stored in his body has reached a terrifying level, "I am afraid that these spiritual energy are enough to make my earth spirit blood go directly to the advanced level. Don''t you want me to rebuild? Okay. Ah, I see how much spiritual power your Zhao family has for me to absorb!"


    Ye Tianze''s realm did not break through the ninth level of foundation building, but the earthy spiritual energy in his body was equivalent to a monk in the hidden spiritual realm.


    He didn''t intend to stop there. With his original body, after all, the spiritual energy in the Zhao family''s spiritual room was all free of money.


    Just as Ye Tianze was madly absorbing spiritual energy, the children of the Zhao family in other spiritual rooms all came out of the spiritual room one after another.


    "Elder, what''s the matter, why is there no spiritual energy in our spiritual room?"


    "Yeah, I was cultivating at a critical moment, and my spiritual energy was cut off at once, and I almost went into trouble."


    At first the elders thought it was a problem with individual spiritual rooms, but they soon found out that it was not because more and more disciples came out.


    From the foundation building to the king''s realm, there are every level, and later even people came out of the spiritual room dedicated to the fairyland powerhouse.


    "Go and see if there is a problem with the spiritual veins!" an elder ordered.


    After a long time, the man came back and said, "Report to the elder, the elder guarding the spiritual meridian said that there is no problem with the spiritual meridian, and the spiritual energy is still supplied normally."


    "How is it possible, where did the spiritual energy go? Could it be that the second master is also cultivating?" The elder said strangely, "No, with the second master''s cultivation, although he is a giant, but... he can''t absorb so much spiritual energy. Ah, go check it out and see where the spiritual energy has gone."


    Thousands of spiritual chambers, each of which has to be checked, naturally takes a lot of time.


    At this time, Ye Tianze was still absorbing it continuously. At first, he only stored it in the hidden spiritual realm, but now Ye Tianze has stored the spiritual energy in the warrior realm.


    Such a huge spiritual power is nothing to Ye Tianze''s physical body, and it is not a problem for him to absorb the spiritual energy of the fairyland.


    "After refining, two awakening pills!" The voice of the lamp came, "one gold element, one earth element, after my improvement, the power of this awakening pill is definitely far beyond your imagination."


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, looked at the two awakening pills in his hand, and said strangely, "You didn''t do anything."


    "You still don''t believe me?" Deng Ling said, "Is it any good for me to harm you?"


    Ye Tianze put away the awakening pill and said, "Now start absorbing the golden aura!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze began to absorb again.


    Foundation Establishment, Awakening, Gathering Cauldron, Lingyin, Warrior...


    When Ye Tianze stored the golden spiritual energy in the warrior realm, a voice suddenly came from the outside world: "The spiritual energy has all poured into the spiritual room here, hurry up and see who is inside."


    Ye Tianze stopped immediately, swept away the golden spiritual energy in the spiritual room, and began to close his eyes and rest.


    After a long time, a voice came from outside, saying: "Who is inside, open the door immediately, and check the family''s internal affairs!"


    Ye Tianze opened the door, and the two rushed in immediately. Seeing that there was no spiritual energy in the spiritual room, he asked, "What''s your name, you have no spiritual energy, what are you doing in there?"


    "Zhao Eilai, I''m cultivating, I''m cultivating the family''s basic martial arts, and I''m breaking through with the pressure of the spiritual room." Ye Tianze said.


    "Zhao Eilai?" The two guards gave him a strange look with contempt on their faces, "Go out, there is something wrong with the spiritual room."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze strode out.


    Seeing the two guards and going to another spiritual room, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and was about to leave when a voice came from behind.


    "Stop!" It was a female voice.


    Ye Tianze did not intend to stop and continued to move forward.


    "Zhao Eilai, Miss told you to stop, didn''t you hear it?" said one of the guards.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, turned around, and saw a delicate red-clothed woman standing in front of him, her appearance was somewhat similar to that of the Queen of Heaven.


    It''s just that Tianhou is a ripe fruit, and this woman in red is still a little green, but her bones are already formed, and she will be a beauty of Tianhou level in the future.


    "This Zhao family... I''m afraid they want to dominate the world." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Zhao Eilai?" The woman looked at him with a strange expression on her face, "Are you the uncle''s illegitimate child? That Zhao Eilai who grew up in a brothel?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "Who are you?"


    "Zhao is not fun," said the woman in red.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, you don''t even know Third Miss Zhao Buqu," said a guard.


    "Oh, you are the one with the most potential in the Zhao family?" Ye Tianze asked, "It''s really interesting, why did you choose such a name, why not call it Zhao Fun?"


    "My eldest sister is called Fun, shouldn''t you call me big sister? There is no distinction between superiors and inferiors, so it should be hit!" Zhao Buqu raised his hand and whipped it towards Ye Tianze.


    The whip had an aura of frost, and if the whip fell, with Ye Tianze''s current cultivation level, he would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    However, he simply stared blankly at the whip as it fell, and did not evade it at all.


    "Clap" sound.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Just before the whip fell on Ye Tianze''s body, Zhao Buqu immediately took the whip back.


    "I can''t hide." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you a fool?" Zhao Buqu asked strangely.


    "No." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Buqu looked at Ye Tianze up and down: "Uncle is so handsome, why are you so ugly, you are really uncle''s own?"


    As soon as the two guards heard it, they left immediately.


    "Zhao Mingli is very handsome?" Ye Tianze sneered, "If this old boy is here, I have to rip him off..."


    "Bold, you dare to call the uncle''s name directly, you''re going to die!" Zhao Buqu said angrily.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You shouldn''t call it boring, you should call it fun."


    "Interesting?" Zhao Buqu asked strangely.


    "Yeah, you are the only one in the Zhao family, it looks interesting, so you should call it interesting." Ye Tianze said.


    "What a mess, did the spiritual energy just pour into your spiritual room?"


    Zhao Buqu said, "Don''t lie to me, I was in the spiritual room next door, and I felt the aura in your spiritual room fluctuate. Who do you think it is?"


    "It''s me." Ye Tianze said.


    "What kind of spiritual power did you cultivate?" Zhao Buqu asked curiously, "That''s not right, your cultivation is... only... only at the ninth rank of foundation building, where did you use so much spiritual energy, hey, why did you enter the building at once? The ninth rank, when you came, didn''t you still know how to cultivate?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go first." Ye Tianze turned around and said.


    "Wait, you haven''t told me what''s going on yet." Zhao Buqu said, "Did you steal the spiritual energy of my Zhao family? You have some treasure hidden on your body, right?"


    Zhao Buqu stopped him, and immediately groped on him, scratching Ye Tianze, "It''s not clear whether men and women can give and receive, you woman, why..."


    "Bah!" Zhao Buqu then stopped, "However, I''m also your sister, why can''t men and women give and receive."


    "You? My sister?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Get out of the way, I still have business to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Buqu asked strangely.


    "Why do you have so many questions!" Ye Tianze was a little impatient.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go." Zhao Buqu opened his hands, his chest was very attractive, and his face was very like a queen, which made people want to pinch them.


    "This girl has grown up, I am afraid she is more attractive than the queen of heaven." Ye Tianze thought to himself, he sighed and said, "I will teach you a lesson, your brothers, let them know what a person is. There are people outside and there are days outside!"

 Chapter 808

    Zhao Buqu was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed. He had just arrived at the plaza outside the spiritual room when someone stopped him. This person was Zhao Xuan.


    "Little beast, now I see where you are hiding!" Zhao Xuan sneered.


    "Hiding?" Ye Tianze said, "Why do you hide, because of you? Or...you weak chickens?"


    These words not only made Zhao Xuan angry enough, but the faces of the group of people who were watching the excitement also froze.


    "Little beast, you have eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard, don''t die!" Everyone gathered around, looking like they were about to fight.


    "Fighting here and being caught by the elders, we will all be punished!" Ye Tianze said, "Why don''t you go to my yard."


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, everyone was stunned.


    "If you don''t pick up the skin of this little beast today, what face will you have in the family in the future?" Zhao Xuan said with a cold face.


    "Yes, if you can''t kill him, you have to let him peel off." Everyone was outraged, and they all followed.


    Seeing this, several stewards hurriedly reported to the second master of the Zhao family, Zhao Mingcong.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?"


    Zhao Mingcong said strangely, "Do you really think that I still have the previous cultivation base? Hmph, although my Zhao family''s children are not at the top of the strength in Yulong City, they are not able to compete with your current cultivation base, so I will teach you a lesson. Alright!"


    "Second Master, if you don''t care, this kid will have to peel off his skin if he won''t be beaten to death." The manager said.


    "A wild species, since he doesn''t understand the rules, let him go. My Zhao family has no shortage of such people." Zhao Mingcong said.


    The steward nodded and turned to leave.


    Walking to the door, Zhao Mingcong shouted: "Wait, let them not go too far and leave him alive. After all, he is also the son of the eldest brother. If anything happens, please report to me at any time."


    Outside the palace, Zhao Ei came to the courtyard.


    At this moment, a large number of the direct descendants of the Zhao family and the descendants of the side branches have gathered, and these people are all highly cultivated, at least not weaker than the disciples of the three sects and seven sects in the southern border.


    Even if it''s just foundation building and awakening, it''s still an extraordinary talent. After all, the Zhao family is rich in resources, and basically there are no children who can''t cultivate.


    The leader is Zhao Xuan. Besides, Zhao Shuo is also here. Although he has obtained the Zixuan Order, he has been fighting a lot in the past few days. I feel that this Zixuan Order is a hot potato.


    He also finally understood why Zhao Elai had held the Zi Xuanling for a few months, and why didn''t he snatch those rooms, obviously because he was afraid of becoming the target of public criticism.


    The current Zhao Shuo is the target of public criticism. Whether he can keep the Zixuan Order is still a question.


    "This kid looks innocent and straight, but his temperament is sinister, and he almost hurt me!"


    Zhao Shuo''s face was cold, "No wonder the token was so refreshing at that time. If Zhao Xuan doesn''t clean up you today, I will clean up you too!"


    Seeing the crowd gathered, and more than a dozen Zhao family worshippers hiding in the dark to observe, Ye Tianze came out of the room.


    Zhao Xuan raised his hand and said, "Hang him up for me, I''ll kill him!"


    Zhao Xuan held a horse whip in his hand. The whip was densely covered with a special venom. When it was pumped on a person, the venom would penetrate into the wound, aggravating the pain, but it would not hurt people''s lives.


    Several servants rushed up immediately, ready to capture Ye Tianze, however, Ye Tianze, who was still imposing just now, suddenly lowered his head and shouted: "Ninth brother, ninth brother, save me, I''m taking Zi Xuanling I gave it to you, you said you wanted to protect me!"


    The servants captured Ye Tianze and were about to hang him up. When they heard this, they stopped immediately and everyone looked over.


    Zhao Shuo, who was watching the excitement, suddenly looked stiff, and there were 10,000 words in his heart that he wanted to say.


    But he got the Zixuan Order, which is a well-known thing, and now Ye Tianze turned to him for help, if he didn''t protect Ye Tianze, it would definitely chill the hearts of those followers.


    Zhao Shuo couldn''t come off the stage at this moment. Zhao Xuan was not afraid, but Ye Tianze''s words on the square offended almost everyone, and even he was regarded as a weak chicken by Ye Tianze.


    If he protects Ye Tianze now, it would be equivalent to declaring war with several young masters in the house. No matter whether he is a direct descendant or a side branch, he will not be dissolved in him.


    It has already been the target of public criticism. If you do this again, the days to come will definitely be horrible.


    In the distance, Zhao Buqu, who was watching, originally wanted to watch a good show. Hearing this, he was a little disappointed: "It turned out to be a joke, I thought it was really capable. It''s boring, it''s really boring."


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhao Shuo said with a smile: "Little beast, you just said that all the children of my Zhao family are weak chickens. It''s not that I blame me for not protecting you, but that you kill yourself!"


    "But..." Ye Tianze looked innocent, "But, isn''t this what you told me to say? You said that several people in the room wanted to steal the Zi Xuanling from your hands, but unfortunately, you didn''t take this group of weak chickens at all. Looking at it, I thought you were really not afraid, so..."


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of everyone present changed, especially Ye Tianze''s vivid description, which was completely like a puppet.


    How could Zhao Ei come from a "wild seed" from a brothel, how could he have such courage?


    Hearing this, Zhao Shuo wanted to cut Ye Tianze into eight pieces. When did he say such things? He obviously just beat Ye Tianze that day.


    "Okay, Zhao Shuo, with the Purple Profound Order, you really want to go to heaven!" The young masters in several rooms all looked at him.


    "Don''t listen to this little bastard''s nonsense, although I got the Purple Profound Order, but..." Having said this, Zhao Shuo knew that he couldn''t wash himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Ye Tianze, unsheathed his long sword, and stabbed it without hesitation, "I killed you, this little beast, and told you to talk nonsense!"


    Zhao Shuo himself is an Awakening Realm cultivation base, and his accumulation is extremely deep. Although he is the weakest cultivation base among several young masters, the one who awakens is the top-level Golden Spirit Blood, and is now the third-level awakening.


    In his opinion, it is more than enough to deal with Ye Tianze.


    When this sword was stabbed, everyone had no time to stop it, and they didn''t even think to stop it. After all, "Zhao Eilai" was just an illegitimate child born in a brothel.


    His status is not as good as those of the senior servants in the mansion, and if he kills him, he will kill him.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by a roar of spiritual power, and several guards who captured Ye Tianze were all shaken and flew out when the sword fell.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, grabbed the sword edge, yanked it violently, and pulled Zhao Shuo over. When he raised his hand, he punched Zhao Shuo.


    Zhao Shuo flew out, spit out three mouthfuls of blood in the air, and hit the ground heavily.


    When everyone came back to their senses, Ye Tianze threw his sword, clapped his hands, and said, "Weak chicken, you really think of yourself as a strong man!"


    "This!!!" The people present were shocked.


    "What a terrifying output of spiritual power!"


    "Foundation... ninth rank, he... even three days... He has never cultivated, and entered the ninth rank of foundation establishment!"

 Chapter 809

    Everyone''s eyes widened. Zhao Shuo, who got up from the ground, was still confused. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had fallen into a trap.


    "Come here, kill him for me!" Zhao Shuo, who had lost face, picked up the sword on the ground, violently charged and killed Ye Tianze.


    The golden spiritual blood flashed with aura.


    The biggest difference between the Foundation Establishment state and the Awakening state is that the Foundation Establishment state cannot use spiritual blood, while the Awakening state can use spiritual blood.


    As a result, Zhao Shuo''s strength is more than doubled compared to just now. The power of this sword is definitely not something that can be blocked by the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    However, Ye Tianze was still empty-handed and took the sword that fell. The people present were stunned.


    "He''s crazy, he dares to use his bare hands to pick up the sword that came with Jin Lingxue!" Everyone was surprised.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he only heard a "pop". Ye Tianze clasped his hands together and slapped heavily. The sword fell between his hands and was directly caught.


    No matter how Zhao Shuo struggled, the sword was so firmly caught between his hands that he couldn''t move.


    Zhao Shuo was already sweating on his face, but Ye Tianze, who was one level lower, looked relaxed, like an adult facing a child dancing with a sword.


    "How is it possible that Zhao Shuo, who was at the ninth rank of foundation building and resisted the awakening of spirit blood, even took the sword with his bare hands. Isn''t he afraid of the power of spirit blood and eroding her palm?"


    "In his hands, there is spiritual power to protect him. It''s impossible. He is a ninth-level foundation building. Where does the spiritual power come from!"


    "No, that''s not spiritual energy, that''s spiritual energy, and spiritual energy that hasn''t been transformed into spiritual energy, but... how does he control the spiritual energy to protect himself?"


    Ye Tianze had countless oddities on his body, and the children of the Zhao family were stunned. They had already inquired about Zhao Weilai''s life experience.


    His mother was the top brand in the brothel. He grew up in the brothel, and he had no talent for cultivation. Before his mother died, he found the Zhao family and sent him to the mansion. Although he received a Zixuan order, he also became everyone. The pastry in front of me.


    No one thought that Zhao Elai would be able to keep this Zi Xuan order and successfully enter the five superpowers to practice.


    Zhao Shuo has no such doubts at this moment. What he has at the moment is just resentment, and his heart is extremely aggrieved. He is the ninth son of the Zhao family.


    Although he didn''t come from a long house, he wasn''t comparable to a little beast from a brothel, but now he has been humiliated by this little beast!


    "I killed you!" Zhao Shuo roared.


    Spiritual blood surged from his body, golden light flashed from his body, and a huge golden blood was poured into the sword body.


    "chi chi chi"


    The golden qi and blood combined with the sound of the sword, intertwined into sword qi, and strangled towards Ye Tianze''s hands along the body of the sword.


    "Go to hell!" Zhao Shuo said angrily.


    "Weak chicken." Ye Tianze looked at him pitifully, "It''s me!"


    The scene that surprised everyone happened again. Ye Tianze''s realm suddenly broke through in an instant, and he entered the awakening realm in an instant.


    The body exudes a khaki light, and the earth spirit blood in the body emits a dragon roar, which is poured into the whole body with the stored earth spirit energy, nourishing the earth spirit blood.


    "boom"


    From his palms, a terrifying power of qi and blood gushed out, and the richness of the earth spirit power collided with the golden spirit power.


    With this explosion, Zhao Shuo''s arms were directly broken, and his body flew back and fell to the ground again!


    silence!


    Inside and outside the courtyard, everyone fell into silence. Whether it was the children of the Zhao family or the worshipers hiding in the dark, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze walked slowly towards Zhao Shuo and took back the Purple Profound Order from him, and everyone came back to their senses.


    "Breakthrough, he actually... actually broke through, what he cultivates is earth spirit blood, and his talent is earth spirit blood. Judging from the strong qi and blood just now, his earth spirit blood is definitely top-notch!"


    "A wild seed from a brothel, who has such talent, but has been hidden all the time, using a piece of Zixuan Token to attract all the attention to the past, cultivate alone, and then take back what belongs to him, who? Say this kid is stupid!"


    "However, how could he break through the Awakening Realm, he didn''t use the Spirit Stone, how could he break through the Awakening Realm!"


    "The ninth order, the ninth order of awakening, how can I break through...the ninth order of awakening!"


    The people present looked at the "Zhao Eilai" in front of them as if they were looking at a monster. This was completely different from what they imagined.


    "This guy... It seems... it''s a little different from what he imagined. The spiritual energy on his body..." Zhao Buqu hid in the distance and observed secretly, "It really was stolen by him."


    He, who was about to leave, suddenly became much more interested in Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Shuo woke up in a daze, but saw an ugly face, and he was frightened and crawled: "You...don''t come here!"


    "Steal my Zixuanling, and want to kill me. We belong to the Zhao family. Do you know how to deal with it according to the family rules?" Ye Tianze raised the sword in his hand and put it on his neck.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will definitely not survive today!" Zhao Shuo threatened.


    "Is your life valuable or mine?" Ye Tianze smiled evilly, adding his already ugly face.


    Zhao Shuo was like a deflated ball, and quickly took out his Qiankun ring and said, "There are three thousand spirit crystals here, all for you, all for you!"


    Ye Tianze took the Qiankun ring and said with a smile: "It''s easy to say, you kowtow to me and say, the evil master, I was wrong, I will spare your life!"


    "You!" Zhao Shuo gritted his teeth, "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated!"


    "Okay, I just like you, a lifeless person like you. I don''t feel guilty at all when I kill you. Anyway, I have a cheap life. I can live a day and earn a day, but it''s not as precious as your life." Ye Tianze raised his sword and wanted to behead. fall.


    "Master Evil, I was wrong, I was wrong..." Zhao Shuo was on the ground, his head knocked "bang bang".


    Ye Tianze then retracted his sword, and when he was unprepared, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind him.


    When he turned around, he saw Zhao Xuan suddenly shot and shouted: "You little beast, you are also worthy of the surname Zhao, insult my brother, you should be punished!"


    Zhao Xuan is in the cauldron realm, and his background is not as good as Zhao Shuo, but he is just a side branch, but he works hard enough, and he is invincible in the Zhao family cauldron realm.


    If the forces behind him were not strong enough, even Zhao Shuo would be weaker than him.


    However, when this sword was slashed, Ye Tianze saw a flash of blood on his body, stepping on the Tiangang, and easily avoided Zhao Xuan''s swordsmanship.


    Before he could react, Ye Tianze chopped off with a sword, and a human head fell to the ground.


    "How...but...maybe!" Zhao Xuan''s head rolled in the air, and after saying such a sentence, he fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Kill...kill...he killed...Zhao Xuan...Young Master!" The inside and outside of the courtyard suddenly boiled.


    "Killed, little beast killed, little beast killed..." the servants shouted, their faces full of horror.


    Not to mention the servants, the faces of the worshipers were extremely ugly, but Ye Tianze''s sword was too fast, and his figure flashed like a ghost, and he didn''t hesitate at all when he cut it off.


    It''s too late to stop it.


    "Boy, what a disaster!" Zhao Buqu was also taken aback.

 Chapter 810

    The steward who was watching secretly saw this scene and shivered with fright. He didn''t have time to report back to Zhao Mingcong, and Ye Tianze had already been killed.


    "What did you say, he defeated Zhao Shuo and killed Zhao Xuan?" Zhao Mingcong''s face was extremely ugly when he heard this.


    The manager immediately recounted the whole process, from Ye Tianze''s lack of cultivation, to three days of training to the ninth rank of foundation building, and then to breakthrough in battle. After breaking through, he awakened to the ninth rank in an instant, and then happily cut off Zhao who attacked. Xuan head.


    "What kind of spiritual power did he cultivate?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Earth Spirit Power!" said the steward.


    "Earth Spirit Power?"


    Zhao Mingcong''s face was full of suspicion, "This guy...Is it possible...he still has the five spirit blood physique, but...he was sealed before, Fenghuo Leimu, and the four major spirit bloods!"


    "Second Master, what should I do now? If you don''t take care of it, this kid will probably be killed. Zhao Xuan is the son of Elder Zhao." The steward said.


    "A wild species, if he dies, he will die. Don''t you need to be responsible for causing a big disaster?" Zhao Mingcong said, "Go on."


    "What about him?" the steward asked.


    "Let him fend for himself," Zhao Mingcong said.


    After the steward left, Zhao Mingcong couldn''t sit still, but he didn''t rush back, and paced around the study: "This kid, it''s for me to see, the people who killed my Zhao family, You still want me to save him, you think so beautifully!"


    Zhao Mingcong immediately turned his attention to Zhao Eilai''s yard, no matter how weak he was, he was still a giant, the pillar of the Zhao family.


    After Ye Tianze killed someone, he didn''t panic at all. He touched a Qiankun ring on Zhao Xuan''s body, and Zhao Shuo over there was directly scared to pee.


    How could he have imagined that Ye Tianze really dared to kill people. If he was a little tough just now, the person who died would not be Zhao Xuan, but him.


    "This guy must be crazy. He dared to kill Zhao Xuan. Elder Zhao knows, and he has to cut him into eight pieces!" The Zhao family members present felt Ye Tianze''s ruthlessness, and they couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts.


    "It''s really deep enough to hide, but unfortunately, this can''t protect himself at all. If he continues to forbear, maybe he can really become a climate, after all, he is too young." said an enshrined.


    Just as Ye Tianze took the Qiankun Ring, a furious voice came: "The evil seed, how dare you kill my son, if I don''t cut your body into ten thousand pieces today, I will not be named Zhao!"


    Before the person arrived, the terrifying spiritual power had already fallen on Ye Tianze. If he hadn''t been sealed, it would have been a matter of a sword.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation base was sealed, and even his physical body was weakened. In the face of a fairyland powerhouse, he naturally could not be an opponent.


    Before the middle-aged man fell, Ye Tianze shouted loudly: "I am Zhao Eilai, no matter how humble my background is, I am the son of the Zhao family, and even the direct descendant of the uncle Zhao Mingli. If you dare to touch me, you will not. Put your uncle in your eyes!"


    The angry Elder Zhao rushed over and wanted to give Ye Tianze a sword and dismember him, but he stopped in fright at this sentence.


    "If you dare to touch a hair on me, you will be disrespectful to the uncle of the Zhao family. You have to look at the master when you beat the dog, not to mention that I, Zhao Eilai, are his biological son, so it''s not your turn to punish me!" Ye Tianze was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Everyone saw this aggressive Elder Zhao, trembling with anger in front of Ye Tianze, and wanted to raise his hand and slap him.


    But the hand stopped in mid-air and didn''t move.


    Everyone knows that the uncle of the Zhao family, Zhao Mingli, is very powerful. Although the second master is a giant, everyone knows that the uncle Zhao Mingli is the real master of the Zhao family.


    The methods of the uncle of the Zhao family are endless. If you want to live, you will never die. If you want to die, you definitely want to die happily.


    "I underestimate him, I really underestimate him. It turns out that he has such a hand. Since then, if Elder Zhao touches a single hair on him, he will not be able to get along with the uncle. The uncle doesn''t care about this illegitimate child. I am afraid that he will come back because of his own. To save face, ask Elder Zhao to settle the account."


    "What a decisive killing, what a terrible scheming, I really have the blood of my Zhao family on me, even if I was born in a brothel, it has not weakened the prestige of my Zhao family."


    A group of people looked at Ye Tianze with admiration. The Zhao family didn''t start out by strength, they relied on strategy, scheming, and scrutiny of the general situation in the world, so that they could have their current status.


    In this case, let alone a weak young man like Ye Tianze, even a middle-aged man might not be more calm than him.


    But Ye Tianze was neither humble nor arrogant, so that an elder who had his son killed had nothing to do with him, not to mention that this elder was a fairyland powerhouse five or six levels higher than him.


    "Touch me, your life is ruined, is it worth it for a son?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    Elder Zhao''s angry Qiqiao gave birth to smoke, and he took three steps back. When even a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was extremely ugly. The dignified fairyland powerhouse, the elder Zhao family, and the collateral bloodline, even took a wild seed from a brothel, and there was no way to do it.


    Say it, no one will believe it.


    However, he knew that what Ye Tianze said was right, what is a son, and in such a big family as the Zhao family, what if ten sons died? Nothing is precious without its own life and future!


    "Zhao Laoliu, you idiot, you can touch him, you can slap him a few times, eldest brother is far away, how can he slap you, you idiot, you coward, you are actually...killed Son, you actually endured it, you are a tortoise with a shrinking head!"


    Zhao Mingcong stomped his feet angrily in the study, but he couldn''t give instructions to Zhao Laoliu, let alone tell him that Laozi was behind you.


    Zhao Laoliu was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "I can''t shoot you, and I don''t dare to touch a single hair of your hair, but... the competition between the younger generation is always possible, right? The swordsmen don''t have eyes!"


    "Hahahaha, Zhao Laoliu, you still have some brains, yes, calling the children of the same generation to kill him will make me mad, this is my Zhao family, how can I let this kid do whatever he wants and kill him!" Zhao Mingcong can be regarded as relieved.


    The sons of the various rooms in the yard were all hesitant. They were divided into young and old, and their strengths were different. The strongest one was Wang Jingxiu.


    "Little bastard, my brother will teach you what rules are today. If you don''t understand the rules in the Zhao family, what are the consequences!"


    A disciple of the same generation can''t see it, but he is mainly for the Purple Profound Order in Ye Tianze''s hands. This is a treasure that can directly bypass the assessment and enter the cultivation of the five major forces.


    There is only one person in the Zhao family who has entered the cultivation of the five major forces. This person is the eldest Miss of the Zhao family.


    This person''s spiritual hidden realm cultivation base has already given birth to spiritual power. Together with the sword power, there are countless sword shadows, mixed with sword energy, and slashing towards Ye Tianze.


    Where is this a lesson to Ye Tianze, it is clear that he is to be smashed into thousands of pieces.


    "Clang clang"


    The blood light flashed, the sword light flashed, Ye Tianze''s body was like a ghost, a head fell directly to the ground, and another Zhao family son died on the spot.


    silence!


    Inside and outside the entire courtyard, there was a deadly silence. It was only three rounds away, and a Zhao family member from the Spiritual Hidden Realm died on the spot.


    It is still the same as before, without hesitation, and decisively beheading.


    Looking at the head on the ground, and then looking at "Zhao Eilai" who didn''t even have a drop of blood on his clothes, everyone present felt their scalps go numb.


    What kind of young man is this, to kill the Zhao family, like killing a pig, without any hesitation, does he really have no reverence?


    "Juding... Juding realm, he actually... actually arrived at Juding realm..."


    "Ah... the first order...the second order...the third order...the ninth order of the cauldron..."


    "My mother, I''m dreaming, three days to build the foundation ninth order, less than half an hour, awaken the ninth order, now... three rounds... gather the ninth order!"


    Inside and outside the courtyard, the pot was completely blown up. Ye Tianze''s breakthrough speed was almost like drinking water. Once he drank it, he became a big jar, and once he drank it, he became a big jar.


    "What secret is this guy hiding!" Zhao Buqu became more and more curious.


    Ye Tianze broke through the cauldron faster than the awakening and foundation building. That was because he himself had the Jiulong cauldron. Although the queen of heaven sealed his body and spirit pills, he did not seal his furnace cauldron.


    It''s just that, according to the division of realm, he is isolated from the connection with the furnace, so it is much easier for Ye Tianze to break through the cauldron than anyone in this world, it is just as normal as breathing.


    But in the eyes of the Zhao family''s children, Ye Tianze is like a monster. Even a super-powerful monster like Tiandao Academy is not as evil as Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Laoliu was stunned when he saw it. He suddenly realized that the "Zhao Eilai" in front of him was not something he could offend.


    Why should it be given to him? Is it not because he has such talent, the uncle has never missed people.


    "Damn little bastard, you kill a child of my Zhao family, you kill a child of my Zhao family, you...you...you are angry with me, and you are angry with me!" Zhao Mingcong was extremely annoyed, "If you let you To be so arrogant, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to the steward present.


    Afterwards, when Ye Tianze beheaded two children of the Zhao family, dozens of the children of the Zhao family rushed up.


    "Clang clang"


    BT


    Facing dozens of Zhao family''s children of different realms, Ye Tianze strolled leisurely, like a ghost, with blood flashing, which was the blood shadow step he used at first.


    "click"


    When a human head fell, Ye Tianze''s realm crossed the Ju Ding directly, and under the impetus of the earth spirit power gathered in the body, he directly entered the spiritual hidden realm, giving birth to spiritual power.


    "click"


    Another head fell to the ground, Ye Tianze''s realm, in the battle, entered the warrior realm, and the spiritual power turned from mist to liquid.


    "click"


    Another head fell to the ground, Ye Tianze suddenly changed his moves, the earth spirit power turned into golden blood, his strength instantly crossed the foundation, and the golden spirit blood was awakened.


    After that, Jin Lingxue went from Awakening, to Gathering Cauldron, to Lingyin, and then to Warrior Realm. The whole process took less than ten rounds of battles.


    Not to mention the elders and worshipers of the Zhao family who were present, even Zhao Mingcong was dumbfounded.


    "Jin Lingli... Damn... This guy actually used my Zhao family''s spiritual room to store spiritual power and break through his two major spiritual blood, damn bunny!" Zhao Mingcong couldn''t sit still.


    Let Ye Tianze kill again, I am afraid that the people on the side will be extinct, and even his children may not be able to save their lives.


    When Ye Tianze slashed at his own son, Zhao Mingcong roared, "Stop!"


    Ye Tianze''s sword was shaken from his hand, and his whole body trembled with spiritual energy, but he didn''t plan to kill the person in front of him again, but retreated and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Zhao Mingcong appearing, Ye Tianze was not surprised.


    When Zhao Mingcong looked at Ye Tianze, his feeling was completely different. His expression was clearly saying: You are finally willing to come out.

 Chapter 811

    Looking at the mess in front of him, Zhao Mingcong could not wait to slaughter Ye Tianze now. The corpses on the ground are all from his Zhao family. Although most of them are not his descendants, many of them belong to the Zhao family, but they are also Zhao family members. family.


    "I''ve seen Second Master!" Everyone salutes.


    Zhao Mingcong just nodded numbly, then walked towards Ye Tianze, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and everyone was relieved when they saw this.


    "Zhao Eilai" relied on the uncle''s illegitimate son, and no one dared to touch him except for the children of the same generation, and did whatever he wanted in the Zhao family.


    But Zhao Mingcong, the second master of the Zhao family, is different. The second master of the Zhao family, the second master of the Zhao family, is the right-hand man of Zhao Mingli, the uncle of the Zhao family.


    Therefore, seeing Zhao Mingcong''s murderous intention, everyone''s faces showed gloating colors, as if Ye Tianze was not dead today, they could not sleep or eat.


    "This time he is dead. Killing so many sons of the Zhao family must be paid for with blood." Zhao Laoliu said.


    "How can he be worth the life of so many young masters with one cheap life? It would be better to make him die than life." Everyone thought to the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhao Mingcong looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze immediately bowed his hands and said, "You dare to kill my Zhao family, do you really think that you can do whatever you want?"


    "It''s not that I want to kill them, it''s that they want to kill me, and I made a corresponding counterattack." Ye Tianze replied, "If a person is put on the neck by a knife, but he doesn''t dare to resist, he is not a person. beasts."


    Zhao Mingcong was speechless and said, "But, they are the children of the Zhao family. If you kill them, you will have to pay with your life!"


    "I act according to the rules, according to the Zhao family rules, this is a normal fight." Ye Tianze said, "The sword has no eyes!"


    "You!" Zhao Mingcong said with a cold face, "They are surnamed Zhao, so you can''t be merciful?"


    "I don''t see Empress Tian and you showing mercy to me, not to mention... they want to kill me. If I don''t resist, I''m afraid you will have to collect my corpse now." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to trouble you to collect my corpse. , so, you can only do your best.¡±


    "..." Zhao Mingcong was speechless.


    "With your strength, in the Zhao family, even if you don''t belong to the strongest, it''s just a thought to stop me now."


    Ye Tianze said, "But I waited for you for so long, and you didn''t make a move. That is to say, in your eyes, the people in front of you are just pawns that can be sacrificed, so why do you pretend to cry in front of me?"


    "You!!!" Zhao Mingcong clenched his fists, his face trembling slightly.


    "So, are you going to deal with my family law now?" Ye Tianze said, "Don''t lift a stone and smash your own foot. I am also a Zhao family member. Although I am only an illegitimate child, I understand the Zhao family''s family rules."


    "You''re ruthless, but you think it''s over?" Zhao Mingcong said coldly.


    "It''s not over yet." Ye Tianze said, "You still have to discipline me a little bit to save the Zhao family''s face and appease these ignorant people."


    Zhao Mingcong clenched his fist and had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. He knew that he expected something to happen, even if he was banned from all cultivation.


    Ye Tianze is still relying on his own talent to re-emerge, and he is the two major talents of gold and soil. In one day, all of them have advanced to the warrior realm.


    With such a speed, in the entire Yulong City, except for Ye Tianze, there is no No. 2, and he has to help Ye Tianze to lie.


    Because of his breakthrough, there are many unreasonable things, and these things will definitely be spread out. He must make these things spread out logically, so as not to cause some weird reverie from outsiders.


    "I''ll fine you... three days of confinement!" Zhao Mingcong said, "Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied!" Ye Tianze said, "As long as you tell me what to do, what can I do? After all, you are the second master of the Zhao family, and I am just an illegitimate child."


    Zhao Mingcong was speechless, and said coldly: "Don''t be too proud, Yulong City is not so easy to mix, my Zhao family''s strength, in Yulong City, can almost be said to be at the bottom, not to mention you enter the five major forces, you are It is impossible to do whatever you want when you enter those first-class forces to practice!"


    "You mean, you compromised?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Okay, then I understand what to do next."


    People from the outside world have long been unable to hold back. After waiting for so long, they have not been able to sit still before the trial of the second master of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Lao Liu said, "Second Master, if you don''t bring him to justice, what will my Zhao family lose?"


    "Bring it to justice?" Zhao Mingcong said coldly, "How to bring it to justice? Did you tell me clearly."


    Zhao Laoliu didn''t expect Zhao Mingcong to react like this. He thought he was asking him to make excuses and said, "According to the family rules, this little bastard violates the family rules. If he commits the following violations, he will be sentenced to capital punishment!"


    "Family rules?" Zhao Mingcong was so angry that he had nowhere to vent.


    I thought to myself, you rubbish, if you can''t take them down on your own, let me wipe your ass, I didn''t kill you one by one, it''s already very good, and it''s really unreasonable to get things on my head!


    "Are you telling me which house rule Zhao Elai violated?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    When the people present and Zhao''s Lao Liu heard it, their eyes widened immediately, Zhao Lao Liu said in a low voice, "Second Master, you are..."


    "Justice and enforce the law, what do you think I do?" Zhao Mingcong asked, "Tell me which house rule he violated, and you should tell me clearly."


    Everyone was immediately stunned. This was to find the law enforcement elders, but they couldn''t find out which one Ye Tianze had violated, the Zhao family''s family rules.


    And what they were even more surprised about was why the second master was so serious. You must know that the previous second master was not a serious person.


    The sixth elder of the Zhao family thought about it and felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think much about it, after all, Ye Tianze was just a wild breed.


    And now that he has offended the public anger, it is impossible for the second master to risk offending everyone to protect a wild breed, not to mention that the second master does not like this wild breed at all. The second master has always been against it.


    "Second Master, according to the family rules, he killed so many sons and should be executed!" Zhao Laoliu said.


    "Which family rule?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    When asked, Zhao Laoliu was stunned. How could he know which family rule it was, because the Zhao family didn''t have such a family rule at all.


    But he never thought that the second master would get to the bottom of things like this, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Second Master, which one do you sing?" Zhao Laoliu said.


    Not to mention Zhao Laoliu, everyone present is like this. The second master''s behavior today is completely different from before.


    What family rules are not family rules, isn''t the entire Zhao family your uncle and second master''s? The Queen of Heaven is covering, the Zhao family can''t do whatever they want?


    You say this is a house rule, isn''t this a house rule?


    "I should ask you which one you sang!" Zhao Mingcong said coldly.


    Everyone suddenly understood that Er Ye didn''t want to deal with Zhao Eilai at all, he just wanted to keep Zhao Elai safe.


    "You!!!" Zhao Laoliu didn''t react.


    "What are you, you are telling me which family rule he violated, and if he does, I will deal with it immediately!" Zhao Mingcong said.

 Chapter 812

    The sixth elder of the Zhao family was dumbfounded, and everyone present was dumbfounded. It seemed completely different from what they had imagined.


    Shouldn''t the second master be out of the way, without asking right or wrong, to suppress this little beast first? Why is this little beast so good.


    Is it right or wrong to ask?


    Not to mention the family of the Zhao family, even the worshippers are puzzled. In the past, the style of the Zhao family was to put interests first.


    Everything has to consider the Zhao family first, whether you are the main family of the Zhao family, a side branch, or a worshiper, when you enter the door of the Zhao family, you have to consider the interests of the Zhao family.


    What are the rules, what is right and wrong, in the Zhao family''s view, they are all hypocrisy, and only interests are the real thing.


    But now, the second master of the Zhao family is uncharacteristically, asking about right and wrong, and looking for family rules. How can the people present refute this?


    "But...but...but..." The sixth son of the Zhao family really couldn''t guess what the second master of the Zhao family wanted.


    "But what?" Zhao Mingcong said, "The Zhao family''s rules are not rules? So you can wrong an innocent person?"


    "Innocent!!!" The people present didn''t dare to speak out. Is this Zhao Eilai innocent?


    He is not innocent at all. He killed more than a dozen Zhao family sons and did whatever he wanted. How could he be innocent?


    "Do you think he''s innocent?"


    Zhao Mingcong said, "In your opinion, he is not innocent, just because he was born in a brothel, just because he is an illegitimate child, just because of his humble status, so his life, like a mustard, can be left to you, he does the right thing. Yes, it is also wrong, if he did something wrong, he should be slashed with a thousand swords?"


    Everyone was at a loss for words. Even Zhao Buqu, Zhao Mingcong''s biological daughter, felt that today''s father was completely different from the past.


    And Zhao Laoliu is very unconvinced. Most of the Zhao family are unconvinced. Isn''t it just like what you said?


    Isn''t the Zhao family a small world where the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected? Could it be that you, the second master of the Zhao family, want to break such an orderly world?


    They think it is impossible. This is the foundation of the Zhao family. If they break the rules, how can the Zhao family maintain?


    Many people think that the foundation of power is power, that is, being in a high position and being able to do whatever you want!


    However, the Zhao family is very clear that the basis of power is not power or holding a high position. Power comes from how many people listen to you and how many people you can benefit.


    Only stable interests are the cornerstone of the formation of rights. The second master of the Zhao family should understand this truth better than anyone else.


    Even if it is a human emperor, as a super strong, the real cornerstone of the human race, however, if he wants to revitalize the human race, wants to maintain the human race, and wants someone to call him emperor, he can''t do whatever he wants.


    He can only distribute the benefits to a few people, let the few people distribute the benefits to a few people, and then govern more people.


    Humans can exist alone, but humans cannot!


    Therefore, even a human emperor can''t do whatever he wants. He must balance the various forces under his command, and he can''t say which force to destroy, whichever force is destroyed.


    The five major forces in the Royal Dragon Realm, hundreds of first-class forces, and countless intertwined relationships under their banners, pull one hair, and move the whole body.


    If the human race is unstable, it will inevitably be eroded by alien races, and what the emperor considers is often the stability of the human race, how not to be eroded by alien races.


    Therefore, balance is more important to the Emperor, rather than being aggressive. Anything that is aggressive is a huge risk.


    Not to mention the Royal Dragon Realm, the Southern Realm, the Eastern Realm, the Western Realm, and the Northern Realm!


    These are all things that the emperor needs to balance. Ye Tianze made such a big noise in the southern border. Three sects and seven factions, five aristocratic clans, clearly assassinated Suzaku, but the emperor could not destroy the three clans and seven sects, nor could he destroy the five major clans!


    What is the reason, because the emperor must rely on them to maintain the rule of the southern border, and they must be allowed to maintain the stability of the southern border, so that the demon clan can really not gain an inch.


    What Ye Tianze did was just that a big rock fell on the surface of the lake, causing a big wave, but sooner or later the wave would subside.


    Without the loyalty of the three sects and seven sects, and without the support of the five great clans, if the emperor is in the southern border, he will not be the emperor!


    The same is true for the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is in full swing, everyone knows that the Zhao family maintains the foundation of its current status.


    Sooner or later, the emperor will fall, and sooner or later the queen will lose power. At that time, the Zhao family will be nothing!


    The only thing that can maintain the status of the Zhao family is a stable foundation, unless the Zhao family can reappear as a queen when the next generation of emperors appears.


    Otherwise, those waiting for the Zhao family will be torn apart, and all those who offend will rush over and bite the Zhao family!


    Even if it''s not an enemy, as long as the Zhao family''s flesh is fat enough, they will still come and take a bite!


    Now, what Zhao Mingcong has done is to destroy the Zhao family and become the foundation of a solid foundation!


    Without this foundation, the Zhao family would not be able to gain a foothold in the future. Even if "Zhao Eilai" showed no matter how powerful his talent was, no one would believe that he could become a human emperor.


    And if you can''t become the emperor, you can''t change the fate of the Zhao family. The only person who can change the fate of the Zhao family is not one person, but when the Zhao family is in power, they accumulate a terrifying family background.


    With this background, they will be able to deal with the storms they may face in the future.


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t know this, but he had to do it, because he could see that Ye Tianze''s talent gave him the foundation to become the next generation emperor.


    What he saw was not an illegitimate son of the Zhao family, nor a humble ant from a brothel.


    What he saw was a monster whose cultivation base was sealed and his physical body weakened, but he was so prosperous in the Zhao family that he had to come forward to wipe his ass!


    And what are the people who maintain the interests of the Zhao family doing? They couldn''t even fight against an illegitimate child from a brothel.


    This also made Zhao Mingcong deeply realize the fragility of the Zhao family, which is also the reason why he was furious and angry.


    If today, there is a Zhao family child who can stand up and abuse Ye Tianze again, his choice will definitely be different!


    Unfortunately, no, those who are stronger than him will only calculate their own interests, and those who are weaker than him will all be killed by Ye Tianze!


    With such a group of people, he still expects them to be able to provoke the Zhao family when the Zhao family is in crisis?


    Zhao Mingcong felt deeply lost, and at this moment he was even a little grateful to Ye Tianze, because Ye Tianze let him know where the Zhao family was really vulnerable.


    Without the Queen of Heaven, without their two brothers, the Zhao family would be a piece of sand, no matter how many offerings they bought, no matter how much territory they expanded, it would be nothing but fleeting things.


    Everyone dared to be angry and dare not speak. Although they did not understand why the second master of the Zhao family would defend Ye Tianze, they knew that the second master of the Zhao family would definitely protect Ye Tianze, and no one dared to touch the second master''s brow.


    But this is also what Zhao Mingcong is most annoyed about. He glanced at everyone and said coldly: "You idiots, you don''t even dare to question my words, what''s the use of asking you, shouldn''t you keep your footing? basics?"


    Everyone was in a trance, thinking that Zhao Mingcong was just short-circuited and would recover soon, without realizing the real seriousness of the matter.


    In this regard, Zhao Mingcong was extremely disappointed, and said coldly: "Zhao Xilai, disregarding the friendship of his family, his methods are ruthless, and he will be punished and imprisoned for three days. Wait... If you dare to take any revenge on this matter, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Hearing this, there was an uproar among the people present. They killed more than ten young masters, and they were only confined for three days?


    Even Zhao Buqu felt inconceivable that today''s father is not only incomparably abnormal, but even absurd!


    "Zhao is not fun!" Zhao Mingcong shouted.


    Zhao Buqu rushed out immediately and said, "Daddy."


    "From now on, you will follow Zhao Ei and never leave!" Zhao Mingcong said, "What happens next, I''m the only one who asks you!"


    "Ah...follow him?" Zhao Buqu said in surprise, "But, he''s going to be locked up. Am I going to follow him... to be locked up?"


    "Go!" Zhao Mingcong said, "Shit and pee, you follow me too!"


    After speaking, Zhao Mingcong walked away, and when he left, he gave Ye Tianze a deep look.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless. You left your daughter by my side, what are you trying to do, and want me to call you father-in-law?


    It''s beautiful to think about, I, Ye Tianze, are not a beast who thinks about the lower body! ! !

 Chapter 813

    After the Zhao family dispersed, someone took away the corpse. Ye Tianze hid in the house and took out the Qiankun ring that killed those Zhao family members just now.


    The Zhao family is indeed wealthy, and there are ten thousand pieces of spirit crystals alone.


    "10,000 spirit crystals, this is almost catching up with one million spirit stones, and the exchange of spirit crystals for spirit stones is priceless."


    Ye Tianze thought, "These medicinal pills can be used to consolidate the foundation. Now that the two spiritual powers of earth and gold have reached the warrior realm, I am afraid that more resources will be needed in the future!"


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to arrive. Although his previous cultivation base was sealed, his experience was still there. Moreover, after his cultivation base was sealed, his other spiritual blood was not restricted by heaven.


    If he cultivated according to his previous realm, if he wanted to awaken the two spiritual bloods of earth and gold, he would definitely consume ten times more materials than any previous spiritual blood.


    Moreover, it may not be possible to break through, but it is different now. Tianhou sealed his cultivation base and weakened his physical body, which was equivalent to knocking him back to his original form.


    After rebuilding, not only did he not need so many materials, but on the contrary, it contributed to the rapid growth of his realm until his cultivation was restored.


    He can collect all the spiritual power of the five elements after removing the water spiritual power, and once cultivated into the water spiritual power, he can form a five-element cycle.


    The cycle of the five elements can be endless.


    "What are you doing?" A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head and saw Zhao Buqu standing at the door, looking at him strangely, and said, "Who let you in?"


    "The door is open, you don''t answer if I knock on the door, so I came in by myself." Zhao Buqu said.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You are really forgetful. Daddy said just now that I would follow you, and you have to stay close to each other. Have you forgotten it?" Zhao Buqu said.


    "No need, what are you doing, why go." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, Daddy said, let me stay close. If something really happens, then it''s my fault. Do you have the heart to punish me, a delicate little girl?" Zhao Buqu said.


    "You? Little girl?" Ye Tianze laughed dumbly and said, "Aren''t you my sister? Why did you become a little girl?"


    Zhao Buqu said: "That was before, but now it''s different. You are now a guest of honor in the Zhao family."


    "Just because I killed a few Zhao family members?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s your strength. If you don''t have strength, you will be killed by them." Zhao Buqu said.


    "They are all victims and innocent." Ye Tianze said.


    "No one is innocent. As a human being, they have their own destiny." Zhao Buqu said.


    "You talk to your father so much!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I am his own daughter, how can I not speak like that?" Zhao Buqu said.


    "I''m going to take a shower, can you go out?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll undress you, brother." Zhao Buqu didn''t blush at all, and he was about to undress him when he walked up.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but finally interrupted her and said, "Okay, I have changed my mind and don''t want to take a bath anymore."


    "Then what do you want to do, brother." Zhao Buqu said, "You have suffered a lot after being abroad for many years. It can be considered a kind of compensation for your sister to serve you."


    Although Zhao Buqu has not yet developed to the beauty of the Queen of Heaven, the breath of her body is very fascinating.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know how attractive she is. This is Ye Tianze. If it was anyone else, she probably wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to be quiet for a while." Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll accompany you." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Do you have to stick to me like a dog skin plaster?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Daddy''s orders, don''t dare to disobey, you don''t want to punish me, right, brother." Zhao Buqu said.


    Ye Tianze looked at her and couldn''t do anything about her. Of course he knew what Zhao Mingcong wanted to do with his daughter by his side.


    But¡­¡­


    All he needs now is an independent space, otherwise he may not be able to do anything.


    He stared at Zhao Buqu, looked at him for a long time, stared at him a little hairy, and asked: "Your cultivation base, what is the spiritual hidden realm now, with your talent, you should have broken through the spiritual hidden, advanced Warrior realm."


    "What you have heard is only rumors from the outside world. Although my talent is good, but... I have been greatly restricted since I was born."


    Zhao Buqu said, "The spiritual power is obviously enough, but every time I break through, it''s like breaking a dyke, and I can''t gather at all. It''s the same with my sister. Even my aunt can''t do anything about it. My aunt said that our family has committed too many sins, and all of them will be retributed. On our descendants, especially women."


    "But... the queen... seems to be very strong." Ye Tianze said.


    "My aunt has His Majesty''s help, so she can naturally break the shackles, but we are different, we can only cultivate on our own." Zhao Buqu said, "So, outsiders know that I am talented, but...my cultivation is only It''s just a hidden realm."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "Do you mind, let me see?"


    "Brother, do you know medical skills?" Zhao Buqu said, "Okay, okay, what do you think?"


    Seeing her come over, she didn''t mind at all, Ye Tianze just wanted to recite the Qingxin Mantra in his heart to ease the breakdown of his will.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Buqu immediately took out his hand, it was a fair and tender arm with a unique fragrance.


    Ye Tianze''s spiritual power entered Zhao Buqu''s body, and after a while, the investigation went on for a week.


    "How is it?" Zhao Buqu didn''t mean to take precautions.


    "No problem." Ye Tianze said, "No hidden dangers have been found. Your spiritual power is strong and extremely tough, and there should be no situation where you cannot break through."


    "This is the strange place. All the doctors have seen it and said so." Zhao Buqu said, "But when the breakthrough comes, the spiritual power will be greatly damaged, and I cannot break through the shackles every time. Hidden Realm, it''s been five years."


    "Do you mind, let me investigate further?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How to find out?" Zhao Buqu asked, "If you can cure me, I can... I can... I''ll take you as my teacher!"


    Ye Tianze thought she said she wanted to promise her.


    "It''s okay to worship me as a teacher, but... your father asked you to monitor me." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s alright, I won''t monitor you anymore." Zhao Buqu said, "You can take care of it, all other things are covered by me."


    "A word is settled!" Ye Tianze stretched out his hand.


    "It''s a deal." The two high-five.


    "Then... take off your clothes." Ye Tianze said.


    "Take off your clothes!" Zhao Buqu had a big heart, but his face blushed, "How do you take it off?"


    "Undressed." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why... why do you have to strip..." Zhao Buqu blushed even more.


    "I''m good to explore..." Ye Tianze said, "Using spiritual power to explore, you can only see an appearance, but you can''t detect the hidden point. After you take off your clothes, you have to try your best to let go of your whole body. Your spiritual power is compatible with mine. , I can detect the vision in your body."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s serious appearance, Zhao Buqu just hesitated for a moment, then took off his clothes.


    Immediately, Zhao Buqu appeared in front of Ye Tianze like an ink painting...

 Chapter 814

    Ye Tianze originally just wanted to give Zhao Buqu a try, but she didn''t expect that she would actually be naked, and she felt guilty for a while.


    However, he quickly reacted, stretched out his hands, and said, "The mind is compatible, release the spiritual power, don''t have any grudges!"


    Zhao Buqu closed his eyes, a girl''s shyness appeared on his face, but it was like a ripe fruit, extremely attractive.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze has enough concentration, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to calm down in this situation. After all, this is the niece of the Queen of Heaven.


    Apan Palace.


    "What did you say, he killed more than a dozen Zhao family''s children? One day from awakening to the ninth rank, breaking through to the realm of warriors, or dual spiritual power?" Tian Hou looked surprised.


    "Yeah, Empress Tianhou, this kid is out of control. His cultivation base was sealed, but... he broke through the realm so quickly!" Zhao Mingcong said, "This kind of speed is unprecedented!"


    "Let''s accumulate a lot of money, it seems... the seal of his cultivation, not only did not limit him, but helped him a lot." Tian Hou calmed down.


    "How did you help him?" Zhao Mingcong asked strangely.


    "As we all know, awakening one kind of spirit blood is the easiest. However, if you want to awaken the second kind, the difficulty will be doubled, and the third kind is even more difficult." Tian Hou said, "He himself awakened four kinds of spirit blood. Blood, and he has all cultivated to the late King Realm, according to the normal cultivation method, when he cultivates to the fifth kind of spiritual power, the difficulty will increase five times?"


    After a pause, Tianhou continued, "But this palace sealed his cultivation base, but he was like a duck to water. He cultivated the two spiritual powers of earth and gold, and naturally he lost his original restrictions."


    "However, that is the limitation of the rules of the heavenly way. How can one cultivate a variety of spiritual blood because the cultivation base is sealed?" Zhao Mingcong was puzzled.


    "The ban given to him by this palace is not ordinary. It is a ban taught by His Majesty to this palace, which can remove some of the rules of heaven." Tianhou said.


    Zhao Mingcong finally understood: "No wonder, he is so carefree, but... what should we do next?"


    "Doesn''t he have Zixuan Ling in his hand?" Tianhou said, "Let him represent the Zhao family and enter the five major forces to cultivate."


    "However, if you enter the five major forces, you will not be under our control." Zhao Mingcong said worriedly.


    "Given him a new identity, I never thought of controlling him. For a monster like Ye Tianze, the more you control him, the more he resists. Sooner or later, you won''t be able to control it." Tian Hou said, "It''s like You are in the Zhao family, obviously it is your territory, can''t you do anything about him?"


    When Zhao Mingcong heard this, he immediately thought of the scene where he stared blankly in the study.


    "However, I have let Buqu monitor him." Zhao Mingcong said with a smile, "It''s not hard, so come and be soft."


    "Idiot!" Tian Hou said angrily.


    "The Queen of Heaven..." Zhao Mingcong immediately knelt down in fright, "You..."


    "Let Buqu monitor her, do you want to send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?" Tian Hou''s face was cold.


    "Chendi...Chendi...I do have this idea, she is not funny and charming, if you can..." Zhao Mingcong said, "Beside him, maybe you can get more useful things, besides, her surname is Zhao, we¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." The queen looked disappointed, "If my brother was here, maybe I wouldn''t make such a stupid decision, but unfortunately... my brother is...that''s all, that''s all..."


    "Then I''ll...let it be boring now..." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "No need!" said the queen of the sky, "Everyone has already sent it, and if you change it back now, wouldn''t it be a matter of time, so it''s not interesting to see the good fortune, maybe she... is really more blessed than Ben Gong."


    Zhao family, Zhao Ei came to the room.


    At this moment, there is a constant flash of spiritual light. Although Ye Tianze made Zhao Buqu undressed, it is not a complete test.


    If it was his previous cultivation, he could easily detect the hidden illness in Zhao Buqu, but now it is a little different.


    The earth spirit power and the golden spirit power have just broken through the warrior realm, and they can''t do whatever they want.


    When his spiritual power and Zhao Buqu''s spiritual power were combined, Ye Tianze felt something was wrong. This hidden danger, if not completely combined with spiritual power, could not be detected at all.


    Her meridians are different from normal people''s. Everywhere, there is a layer of obstacles, especially on the key channels, there are more obstacles.


    It is like a large river, where countless dams are built, which hinder the original flow of water, and naturally cause the spiritual power to run poorly.


    However, the obstacles in these meridians are not like ordinary dams, they only hinder the forward flow of water, but simply suck some of Zhao Buqu''s spiritual power.


    Although it is only a very small part, it is almost impossible to detect, but after a week of operation, Ye Tianze found that his spiritual power had also decreased by a part, and then he realized that something was wrong.


    It took half an hour for Ye Tianze to open his eyes, but what he saw was in front of him. This near-perfect ink painting has many blank spaces, which makes people wonder.


    He tried to calm down and said, "Okay, let''s get dressed."


    Zhao Buqu put on his clothes and asked, "How is it?"


    "There is a big problem." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Buqu originally thought that Ye Tianze just wanted to look at her body on purpose, to feast his eyes, and seeing his serious appearance, he couldn''t help but ask, "Did you really see the problem?"


    "Does your spiritual power disappear often?" Ye Tianze asked, "When you make a breakthrough, your spiritual power will be exhausted and it will spill out instantly?"


    "Ah!" Zhao Buqu was taken aback, nodded abruptly, and said, "Yes, yes, this kind of problem occurs every time it comes to the critical moment."


    "That''s right, the meridians on your body are different from ordinary people. There are many ... nodes!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Node?" Zhao Buqu was puzzled, "What is a node?"


    "In my opinion, it''s more like an array pattern... an array pattern that can suck and pull your spiritual power." Ye Tianze said, "And this pattern pattern is densely covered all over your body. In normal times, it only sucks away a small part of it. But once you want to break through, it will suck most of the spiritual power from you, making it impossible for you to break through, and you will think that this is the loss of breakthrough."


    "Ah, yes, but...why do I have array marks on my body?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "Don''t you have to ask yourself?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Didn''t someone arrange your pattern for you?"


    What Ye Tianze actually wanted to ask is that the pattern on your body is very similar to mine, but mine seals the inner core and weakens the physical body.


    But yours is directly sucking your spiritual power.


    He thought that Zhao Buqu would panic because of this, but Zhao Buqu was not panicked, her eyes and her face were all puzzled.


    "Why do you ask me, how would I know, I also have a headache." Zhao Buqu said, "When I was young, I practiced very fast, but the older I got, the slower my cultivation speed became. The name of a genius, but it really... can''t go any further."


    "When you were young, someone touched you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah, it''s impossible. Aunt Tianhou also has this kind of hidden danger, and my elder sister also has this kind of hidden danger. I''m not the only one who has it." Zhao Buqu said, "But now, my sister relies on hard work, and my aunt relies on hard work. His Majesty the Emperor can cultivate to the point where it is now, only me..."


    Ye Tianze stared at her, watching the changes in her eyes intently, but found that there was no evasion.


    "Don''t tell me it''s really not a trick to me?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "That''s strange, the seal of the Queen of Heaven weakened me, and the same method was used."


    Zhao Buqu said, "If you don''t believe me, I can ask my sister to show you too, how about it?"


    "This..." Ye Tianze said, "Not good."


    "What''s wrong, as long as you can cure my sister and I, it will be stripped for you to see for a year, so what can I do?" Zhao Buqu was so generous, "My sister''s place is covered by me. , However, you still have to go to the Tiandao Academy."


    "Tiandaoyuan?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Yeah, my elder sister is cultivating in the Tiandao Institute. He is the only person in the Zhao family who has entered the cultivation of the five major forces." Zhao Buqu looked proud, "It is based on real ability!"


    "Let''s talk about it later." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, no, you must go to the Tiandao Academy. This is the first of the five major forces. If you go to the Tiandao Academy, you will definitely be able to go further." Zhao Buqu said, "Besides, you have the Purple Profound Order, and you want to enter the Tiandao Academy. It''s easy, the Tiandao Academy will accept apprentices next month, and I will ask my sister to help you."


    "This..." Ye Tianze was a little worried. He and the Tiandao Academy were incompatible with each other. If his identity was discovered one day, he would have to die without a burial.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is very considerate." Zhao Buqu said.

 Chapter 815

    In the days that followed, there were no more children of the Zhao family who dared to provoke Ye Tianze, but the Zhao family broke through three realms overnight, and the "Zhao Eilai", whose dual spiritual power reached the warrior realm, instantly spread throughout the whole world. Royal Dragon City.


    By the time Ye Tianze''s reputation had weakened, he had already been imprisoned because the Emperor abolished his cultivation.


    In this way, the grievances of the Tiandao Institute have been balanced, but everyone knows that Ye Tianze''s suppression is only temporary.


    It is rumored throughout Yulong City that the emperor abolished Ye Tianze''s cultivation, but to protect him. After all, no one saw Ye Tianze''s cultivation being abolished.


    Soon, the day will come when the five major forces will open up their practice.


    All geniuses from all realms of the human race will pass the assessment and enter the forces they want to practice.


    Among them, the Tiandao Academy is the most popular. The Tiandao Academy is the highest school of the human race. There have been countless strong people in it. It can be said that as long as it is in the history of the human race, almost all the strong people named have practiced in the Tiandao Academy.


    And Tiandao Academy is also the only one, an all-encompassing academy, and the powerhouses of the entire human race are honored to be able to enter the Tiandao Academy for cultivation.


    However, the threshold of the Tiandao Academy is extremely high, unless it is a Zixuan decree given by the emperor, or it needs to pass the examination.


    To be able to participate in this kind of assessment, there must be a recommended quota of people from the emperor''s palace in various places. According to the strength of each big realm, there are not many places.


    Among them, the Northern Territory has the most places, with nearly 500. This is also because after all, it directly confronts the Witch Race, so it is the strongest among the Human Race.


    There are 300 places each in the Eastern and Western regions, and there are also 1,000 people in total, including the referrals of some forces in the region.


    Of course, the southern border is the least, with less than 100 places, because the southern border is the weakest, and the monsters fighting against it do not focus on the human race, so the recommended places for the Suzaku Legion are the same as those of the southern border. Together, there are only ninety-five.


    "Master, let me tell you, you''d better enter the Tiandao Academy, because only by entering the Tiandao Academy can you get what you want."


    Zhao Buqu introduced Ye Tianze, "God General''s Mansion mainly recruits geniuses from the legions of the various realms, and majors in formation tactics, training general talents, and in the future they will fight on the battlefield, Danmen Not to mention the He Qi Zong, one is the main cultivator, and the other is the main cultivation pill."


    "Isn''t there another power?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Tantric!" Zhao Buqu shook his head and said, "The Tantric is a pit, Master, you must not go to the Tantric."


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Do you know how many people there are in Tiandao Academy?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "How do I know that." Ye Tianze said.


    "Tiandaoyuan has 100,000 disciples, and it is known that all the evildoers of the race are in the Tiandaoyuan."


    Zhao Buqu said, "Of course, in alchemy and utensil refining, Tiandao Institute is not as good as Danmen and Qi Zong, but... in practice, Tiandao Institute helps the most, and Tiandao Institute provides disciples with monthly offerings and resources. They are all massive, and once you enter the Tiandao Academy, it is equivalent to ascending to the sky in one step!¡±


    "What about Tantric?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The tantra...there is only..." Zhao Buqu said, opened his hands and counted, and said, "There are less than ten disciples in total, including the headmaster, there are only ten people in total."


    "Ten people?" Ye Tianze was taken aback, "How is it possible, this is a superpower?"


    "Yeah, anyway, Tantric is among the superpowers, and its behavior is extremely weird. The five superpowers are said to be connected with each other, but Tantric is not in the company of the other four powers, and always stands alone." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Their headmaster is very powerful, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You are right." Zhao Buqu said, "Their headmaster ranks third in the human race, tied with the head of the Tiandao Academy."


    "Who is the second?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally he is the mysterious Wuji Pavilion Master." Zhao Buqu said, "Wuji Pavilion Pavilion Master, mysterious and unpredictable, the first person under Human Sovereign, few people have seen him, I have seen the Tiandao Academy Master. However, a bull-nosed old man with a very irascible temper, if he disagrees with each other, he will act for the heavens."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look, I haven''t decided which force to go to practice." Ye Tianze said.


    With his current state, he stayed in the Zhao family shamelessly, and Zhao Mingcong naturally couldn''t do anything to him, but he knew that the resources of the Zhao family were completely different from those of the five superpowers.


    "Anyway, as long as you don''t enter the tantric sect, you can choose other forces. If you enter the esoteric sect, you can only follow them to fish and hunt birds all day long."


    Zhao Buqu said, "The tantric disciples have never done serious business, and their cultivations are just like the people of my Zhao family.


    "Then go to the Tiandao Academy first." Ye Tianze said.


    The two soon came to the Tiandaoyuan. The main entrance of the Tiandaoyuan was imposing, and the gate was almost the same as the palace gate of the human palace.


    Looking from a distance, the entire Tiandao Academy is connected together, and it also occupies the best position in Yulong City except for the Imperial Palace. It includes all the only few mountains in Yulong City. It can be said that There is no end in sight.


    At this moment, the gate is full of people, all of them are geniuses from all major realms, and they are all waiting for the assessment.


    "Hey, this is not the third young lady of the Zhao family, Zhao is not interesting, she was born handsome, and she will be another great beauty embryo in the future."


    "Look at that appearance, that figure... I really feel pity for it."


    "Who is that ugly monster next to him?"


    "This should be her servant, but it''s really strange to find such a servant. It''s just a lump of cow dung, standing next to the flowers."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the powerhouses of the various realms also looked over, and the waiting queue had already formed a long queue.


    The appearance of Zhao Buqu was like a gust of breeze, brushing everyone''s cheeks. On the other hand, looking at Ye Tianze, it was like the stench mixed with the breeze, which was extremely annoying.


    "Miss Zhao San, why do you have time to come to the Tiandao Institute? Come here, please, the sun is so big, don''t get sunburned." A man in Chinese clothes walked over with a smile.


    This person is wearing the Taoist uniform of Tiandao Academy, obviously he is already a disciple of Tiandao Academy.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother Feng." Zhao Buqu nodded slightly and said, "I just came to see, and by the way, bring my brother over and enter the Tiandao Academy."


    "Your brother?" The man looked around and asked, "Where is the person? Please give me a recommendation, I happen to be in charge of the registration, although I can''t let him directly enter the Tiandao Academy, but it is saved. some trouble."


    He looked around, but he didn''t even look at Ye Tianze, obviously he didn''t think he was from the Zhao family.


    Such rudeness makes Zhao Buqu feel disgusted. She is now worshipping Ye Tianze as her teacher, so she is counting on Ye Tianze to help her treat her hidden illness?


    However, she didn''t show it on her face and said, "This is my brother, Zhao Eilai."


    "Zhao Eilai!" The man then looked over, his eyes were on Ye Tianze, the disgust in his eyes disappeared in an instant, and he forced a smile, saying, "So, this is your brother, and it is better to be famous than to see it. My name is Feng Jiuge."


    Seeing him stretch out his hand, Ye Tianze glanced at him, but didn''t shake hands. With a cold face, he said, "If you feel sick, you will vomit, why hold back?"


    Feng Jiuge didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be shameless, and suddenly looked embarrassed, and said, "What''s wrong with my brother, it was my brother who offended me just now, so I''ll let you accompany me, I hope..."


    "No, I won''t forgive you, and I don''t have a brother like you, so don''t pretend in front of me!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 816

    Feng Jiuge was in a panic all over. The few people behind him couldn''t hold back for a long time. They wanted to teach Ye Tianze a lesson, but he stopped him.


    "It''s me who is superfluous." Feng Jiuge smiled stiffly, "Miss San, I''m still busy over there, so don''t bother."


    After Feng Jiuge left, Zhao Buqu clapped his hands and said, "You really don''t look like the Zhao family at all. If you were me, you wouldn''t do this."


    "What would you do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Whether you like it or not, you have to greet people with a smile. This is the first rule that the Zhao family needs to know after they are born. Happiness and anger will never be surfaced." Zhao Buqu said.


    "People bully you, poop and pee, you have to endure it?" Ye Tianze said, "What''s the difference between that and a tortoise with a shriveled head."


    "Then it depends on how Master understands it. Anyway, there are not many people in Yulongcheng who dare to bully my Zhao family." Zhao Buqu said with a smile.


    "That person was very familiar to you just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just a few nasty flies. As soon as you go out, don''t you have to ''buzz'' around you? I''m used to it." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Who is he?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Feng Jiuge, the third young master of Fengge Jiuzhong Tower." Zhao Buqu said, "Yulong City is not only the five superpowers, but the strength of Fengge Jiuzhonglou is still the majority. If you can not offend, it is best not to offend. ."


    "Fengge Jiuzhonglou?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "It''s not that the enemies don''t get together, they didn''t go to you, they came to the door on their own initiative."


    Ye Tianze knew the Feng family of Fengge Jiuzhong Building, because his third brother Yang Wuhui was the former young master of Fengge Jiuzhong Building.


    Now that he was forced, his whereabouts are unknown. Ye Tianze was still thinking about helping Yang Wuhui to get back the Fengge Jiuzhong Building.


    "Master, did you have any holiday with Fengge Jiuzhonglou?" Zhao Buqu asked curiously.


    "Of course, I grew up in a brothel. I have seen all kinds of people. People like this are serious on the surface. At night, they don''t sneak into the brothel." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Zhao Buqu nodded and said, "Let''s go in, I have already notified my sister, and someone will come to pick us up later."


    "Don''t worry, Tiandao Academy is not the only choice, let''s go to the other forces to see." Ye Tianze said.


    "Alright." Zhao Buqu nodded.


    The two of them left, but they didn''t know that Feng Jiuge was staring at their backs, especially Ye Tianze, and his eyes wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Send a few people to follow, find an opportunity, and give him directly..." Feng Jiuge made a gesture of slitting his throat.


    "But, that''s the Zhao family, offending the Zhao family, we..." Several of the Feng family''s subordinates worried.


    "If you want to go, go, don''t talk to me, a bastard in a brothel, kill it!" Feng Jiuge''s face was cold.


    Ye Tianze and Zhao were not interesting, and then went to the Danmen. Compared with the majestic atmosphere of the Tiandao Academy, the Danmen was more restrained.


    There are also long queues outside the Dan Gate. Obviously, many geniuses from all over the world want to practice alchemy, because alchemists are more precious than monks. If they have talent, some people are even willing to choose to give up their practice and choose to practice. alchemy.


    After staying outside Danmen for a short time, Ye Tianze went to Qizong again. Like Danmen, Qizong was equally dignified. However, the number of disciples who wanted to enter Qizong to practice was obviously much smaller than that of Danmen.


    This is because Item Refining is not only hard and tiring. Compared to Alchemy Masters, Item Refining Masters have a much lower status, and Item Sect refines most of the time, all of which are supporting weapons for the Human Race Legion.


    For example, the Suzaku Armor of the Suzaku Legion and the Qinglong Armor of the Qinglong Legion are basically standard, and there are few ingenious things.


    However, there are countless materials that a craftsman can come into contact with, so the disciples who come out of the artifact sect basically have a treasure.


    Leaving Qizong, Ye Tianze turned around and went to the mansion of the generals.


    Completely different from Tiandaoyuan, Qizong, and Danmen, outside the mansion of the gods is extremely solemn, and the people standing outside the mansion of gods are all full of qi and blood, and they are also standing outside under the direct rays of the sun. Meticulous.


    And there is no one named in the palace of the generals, the door is closed, and the two unicorn sculptures at the door exude a majestic atmosphere.


    "Master, you don''t really want to enter the God''s General''s Mansion." Zhao Buqu was a little worried when he saw Ye Tianze standing at the gate of the God''s General''s Mansion.


    "You have such an idea." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why, even if you don''t enter the Tiandao Academy, Qi Zong and Dan Sect are the best choices. What can the Palace of God teach you? The resources here are tight, and you have to get up early to practice every day. The first goal of practice is to Let you do a hundred sets of basic boxing in one day, and then run around the entire Yulong City, and you won''t be able to run back before sunset, and you won''t even have a meal."


    Zhao Buqu said.


    "Isn''t it good?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What''s so good, when I came back, my whole body was stinking, and after I entered the palace of the gods, I couldn''t clean up for half a year!" Zhao Buqu was a little disgusted, "The most important thing is that only the children of the poor family will choose to enter the palace of the gods. , that is also a helpless move, my Zhao family..."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head and interrupted, "You only know that they are in the mansion of the gods, and they are not allowed to groom for half a year, and you only know that they are all children of the poor family, and they entered the mansion of gods helplessly, but you don''t know. , it is this group of people who endure what ordinary people can''t bear, defending the territory of the human race!"


    Zhao Buqu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed and said, "I''m joking, Master, don''t be angry."


    "It''s not allowed to joke about this kind of thing!" Ye Tianze said, "I don''t care what purpose they enter the palace of the gods, but... this is a group of people who deserve your respect!"


    Zhao Buqu put away her smile. It was the first time she saw "Zhao Eilai" being so serious. When he murdered, she had never seen him so serious.


    And when he got serious, it turned out to be so daunting. This kind of feeling only appeared when he faced her aunt, but these were two different kinds of fear.


    Under the sun, the solemn soldiers stood meticulously at the door. There were hundreds of people. They were all like sculptures.


    Even Zhao Buqu''s beauty didn''t attract them, but at this moment, they rolled their eyes and looked towards Ye Tianze.


    Although what they saw was an ugly face, there was kindness in their eyes, a kind of kindness that could be understood by each other.


    But it was only at this moment that they turned their eyes back again and stood meticulously at the door, as if waiting for a call.


    On the way to leave the palace, Ye Tianze kept silent, Zhao Buqu played with his sleeves, and was silent for a long time, and said, "Master, don''t be angry, I know I''m wrong, but it''s okay."


    Ye Tianze still ignored her.


    "Zhao Eilai, don''t be too aggressive. I call you Master, that''s looking down on you. If you do this again, I''ll leave, and we won''t get along with each other in the future!" Zhao Buqu said.


    "The road is in the center, you go your way, I go mine, and I didn''t stop you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, you''re finally willing to talk, I''m wrong." Zhao Buqu''s sweet look really made people angry.


    Although it can be seen that the sweetness on her face is the kind that has been trained, but there is no trace of modification, and it feels very enjoyable.


    Seeing Ye Tianze smiling, Zhao Buqu asked, "Master, didn''t you grow up in a brothel? Why..."


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay." Zhao Buqu widened his eyes and said sweetly, "Then should we go back to Tiandao Academy now?"


    "Isn''t there another power?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah, Master, you really want to go to Tantric Buddhism, no, no, no, you must not go, that''s really a trap." Zhao Buqu said.

 Chapter 817

    How could Zhao Buqu stop Ye Tianze?


    The more she refused to let him go, the more curious he was aroused. Originally, he did have a choice, and that was to enter the Tiandao Academy.


    Because Tianhou said that Dutian Yulong was in the Wuji Pavilion in Tiandaoyuan, Ye Tianze''s purpose in going to Tiandaoyuan was to kill Dutian Yulong.


    But since he came, he naturally wanted to see this mysterious tantra.


    Zhao Buqu was very reluctant, but he still took him there, but Zhao Buqu did not take Ye Tianze to any gate, but came to Tianhe.


    Looking at the rushing water on the Tianhe River, Ye Tianze asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Wait." Zhao Buqu said, "In a short while, Tantric will appear."


    Ye Tianze waited for a while, and found that there were a few more people around him, and the faces of these people were somewhat familiar.


    After taking a closer look, I found that these people were just the ones I saw at the gates of the Tiandao Academy and other forces.


    They squinted at Zhao Buqu, but they didn''t dare to get too close. After all, they were from the Zhao family. They cut their tongues and poached their eyes. It was a trivial matter.


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhao Buqu suddenly pointed to a cruise ship on the Tianhe River and said, "Master, look, Tantric is here!"


    Tantric slowly drove over.


    Yes, even after driving over, Ye Tianze was stunned when he saw this scene: "This is... the fifth largest force in Yulong City?"


    "Yes, this is Tantric Buddhism. Although it is not a mainstream, it is still one of the five major forces. If you can enter the Tantric practice, you can be regarded as a disciple of the five major forces."


    "Although Tantric Buddhism is shabby, it is not someone like you who can enter. I think you should die early and find a next home as soon as possible."


    "Go, go, dream is to have, what if it comes true?"


    Several people were talking about it, but Ye Tianze was looking at the cruise ship. He felt extremely disappointed. What did he see?


    The boat is marked with two big characters of Tantra, people on the boat, fishing for fishing, cooking for cooking, drinking tea for tea, chatting for chatting...


    If it weren''t for the word "tantric", he would have thought that this was a second-generation trip to Yulong City who was not doing his job properly.


    But... Tantric has a boat for one day, but the boat is in tatters, and the waves in the river hit it, which makes people very worried, whether it will fall apart in the next moment.


    Before the boat stopped, Ye Tianze turned around and left.


    "Hey, hey, that handsome young man, take a step back, the boat hasn''t stopped yet." A voice came from the boat.


    When several people heard it, they all looked at each other strangely, with smiles on their faces, but Ye Tianze didn''t stop.


    "Hey, hey, that handsome young man, take one step slowly, it''s not too late to leave when the boat has stopped." The voice shouted again.


    The people on the shore turned their heads and looked at Ye Tianze who was leaving, and Ye Tianze also turned around, but his face was ugly.


    Zhao Buqu took Ye Tianze''s hand and said vigilantly: "Don''t be fooled by them, this group of people will do whatever they want. Although you are really ugly, Master, but... don''t let them hurt people so much. Yes, don''t you think so?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Glancing at her fiercely, Ye Tianze turned around and walked back.


    After waiting for a while, the boat slowly docked, and the people on the boat were still fishing and drinking tea.


    Only the thin middle-aged man with a gloomy temperament on the bow said with a smile: "Several young masters, you haven''t eaten yet, please, please, after you have eaten."


    Several people had already smelled the aroma of the wine and vegetables on the boat, and they hurried up immediately, but Ye Tianze didn''t move.


    Although Zhao Buqu''s stomach was rumbling, he didn''t get on the boat. Instead, he looked very vigilant.


    A few people got on the boat, and the middle-aged man looked at Ye Tianze and asked, "Why didn''t you get on the boat?"


    "I''ve eaten." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, come and drink some tea to digest food?" the middle-aged man asked again.


    Ye Tianze soon smelled a strange aroma of tea, and the two people who were making tea also looked over, smiling and hospitable.


    "I only drink." Ye Tianze said.


    "There is also wine on the boat." The two chatting suddenly turned their heads, each holding a jar of wine, and the aroma of the wine overflowed the entire Tianhe.


    Compared with the wine from Xifenglie and Zhao''s family, it was more intense, and even before drinking it, he felt a little drunk.


    Ye Tianze saw the few people on the boat, and they all ate their mouths full of oil, and replied, "This wine is not to your taste."


    "I don''t eat rice, I don''t drink tea, I don''t drink wine. Otherwise, I''ll catch a fish and bake it for you." The man who was fishing took off his sun hat.


    It was a handsome and cold face, and the eyes that looked at people were even more unusually cold, making people subconsciously creepy.


    Ye Tianze stayed in place, silent, and Zhao Buqu shouted, "Go, go, don''t eat fish, don''t eat fish, get out of here, we didn''t come to your tantric sect."


    "Hahahaha..." The people on the boat suddenly laughed in unison.


    The thin middle-aged man said, "Miss Zhao, you don''t enter Tantric Buddhism, how do you know that this handsome young man doesn''t?"


    "I can''t help myself, and my mouth is full of lies!" Zhao Buqu said, "If you dare to touch him, my Zhao family will never end the Tantra with you!"


    "My esoteric sect accepts disciples, I pay attention to the fate, and I never force it. Besides, what I said is the truth, but you are illiterate girl!" The thin middle-aged said.


    "How dare you say I''m illiterate, you!!!" Zhao Buqi was speechless, pulling Ye Tianze and preparing to leave.


    However, he found that Ye Tianze was motionless, as if possessed by a demon, his eyes were empty.


    "Let him go immediately!" Zhao Buqu said, "Otherwise, I will tell Aunt Tianhou to tear down your broken boat."


    "Good food, good tea, good wine, good girl... There is always one thing, he likes it." The thin middle-aged man said, "Why do you want to be liked by others?"


    "Hahaha..." The people on the boat began to laugh again.


    Zhao Buqu saw a terrifying scene. Those who were eating had their stomachs bulging, but they didn''t mean to stop.


    All of them are like starving ghosts, shouting "delicious" in their mouths, and constantly stuffing food into their stomachs.


    In the end, like a ball, the stomach exploded directly, and the food was splashed everywhere. When I looked again, the things that were splashed out were so annoying. They were clearly drowning in the cesspool, and the smell was unpleasant. what.


    The people on the boat were still laughing, but Zhao Buqu was frightened and stepped back: "It''s true, it''s true, eat people without spitting bones, you guys who eat people without spitting bones..."


    "Calm down!" Suddenly, her hand was pulled, and a voice came from her ear. After a closer look, she found that Ye Tianze was awake.


    The people on the boat burst into laughter, and that smile solidified in an instant. They all looked at Ye Tianze, stopped cooking, stopped fishing, stopped drinking tea, and stopped chatting.


    They just stared at Ye Tianze, as if he was really a peerless beautiful man.


    After watching this for a long time, the middle-aged man at the head said, "It seems... you don''t like eating fish either."


    His tone was very solemn, completely different from the relaxed one just now.


    "The fish in this river is too fishy to eat." Ye Tianze said.


    "Is the son willing to enter the tantric sect?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Don''t be in the company of these disgusting guys." Zhao Buqu said.


    Ye Tianze smiled, raised his hand and flicked in front of her, the disgusting scene just now disappeared without a trace.


    The few people who got on the boat didn''t get on the boat at all. They just stood on the shore with grim faces, as if they were dead.


    And there is no drowning on the boat, the cook is still cooking, the tea drinker is still drinking tea, the fisher... I don''t know if the fish has taken the bait.


    "Illusion!" Zhao Buqu was horrified.


    "Is the son willing to enter the tantric sect?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I''ll consider it," Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, tomorrow morning, the boat will be waiting here, if the son comes, we will pick him up, if the son doesn''t come..." said the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze interrupted: "Don''t wait for me, if I want to come, I will go in by myself."


    "Young master is refreshing." The middle-aged man said, "Walk slowly, don''t give it away."


    Leaving from the Tianhe River, Zhao Buqu was already in a cold sweat, and said, "When did you get an illusion?"


    "From the time you had the idea to get on the boat," Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah..." Only then did Zhao Buqu react, "This tantra... really has some skills."


    "It''s really interesting." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, of course it''s interesting, do you want to see my sister first?" Zhao Buqu said, "Don''t enter this tantric sect."


    "Am I not thinking about it?" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, the two suddenly stopped, and there was no one on the shore, but Ye Tianze felt a gust of wind coming from behind him.


    "Chong"


    Looking back at the sword, the gold and iron were intertwined, and Ye Tianze was directly knocked back a few steps, only then did Zhao Buqu react.


    Looking back, I saw four men in black, who had blocked their escape route. Their faces were covered, and their eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "How dare you dare to murder my Zhao family in Yulong City, I think you are tired of living!" Zhao Buqu said loudly, "Whether you can succeed or not, you, including your family, will Life is better than death!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. Seeing that they were still a little scared before, he showed his will to die, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Several people immediately strangled to kill Ye Tianze, and they obviously didn''t want to touch Zhao Buqu.


    However, Zhao Buqu took the lead, and the whip in his hand turned into a dense blanket of cold air, hitting several people, and the cold air instantly froze the four of them into ice sculptures.


    "Stay alive!" Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Buqu pulled the whip, and three of them immediately turned into ice scum, except for the last ice sculpture.


    "Who sent you here!" Zhao Buqu asked, "Tell me, you can spare your family not to die, otherwise, your family will hide in the ends of the earth and capture them. Qinglou!"


    "Feng...Feng...Feng Jiuge..." The last man said.


    Zhao Buqu was taken aback, and with a flick of the whip, the man also turned into an ice slag, and said, "Okay, the Feng family has eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, and dare to do something to my Zhao family!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go, let''s cut Feng Jiuge." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah...but...that''s the young master of the Feng family. You can''t just kill it if you want to. Wait, tell daddy about this first, and daddy will naturally arrange for them!" Zhao Buqu said.


    "A gentleman doesn''t take revenge overnight, but if he wants to kill someone, just now!" Ye Tianze strode over.

 Chapter 818

    When they came to Tiandaoyuan again, the number of people here did not decrease, and Feng Jiuge quickly saw Zhao Buqu returning.


    This time, he didn''t put his hot face against their cold buttocks, but he was a little surprised to see Ye Tianze safe and sound.


    Zhao Buqu threw a wink at Feng Jiuge, and Feng Jiuge immediately ran over and said, "What are your orders, Miss San?"


    Zhao Buqu looked at Ye Tianze, indicating that he was looking for him.


    "What, Young Master Zhao, did you change your mind?" Feng Jiuge said with a smile.


    "Come here, I have something I don''t understand, and I want Young Master Feng to help me understand." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Feng Jiuge leaned closer, "If you can answer it, Feng will do her best."


    "Come here a little more." Ye Tianze said, "I keep this sentence in my heart, it''s been almost two hours, I''m sorry to say it."


    Feng Jiuge thought it was something unspeakable, so he relaxed his vigilance and got closer. After all, he was a monk in the king realm.


    Ye Tianze was not in the warrior realm, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    When he pricked up his ears and approached Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze suddenly roared at his ear, "I belong to your eighteenth ancestor!"


    Before Feng Jiuge could react, he felt the sound of "huhu" in his ears, followed by his head as if he had hit the wall, was punched in the face by Ye Tianze, and his whole body flew out.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention, because Ye Tianze''s sentence was too loud, and spiritual power poured into his throat.


    Those who were shaken had some eardrum pains.


    What they saw was that Feng Jiuge was sent flying by a punch, and before Ye Tianze could react, a dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed towards Feng Jiuge.


    "Clang clang"


    Feng Jiuge reacted extremely quickly, unsheathed her long sword in mid-air, and blocked Ye Tianze''s dagger, although the dagger avoided the key point.


    However, he still wiped his body, leaving a bloodstain on his body, the blood could not stop gushing out, and the **** Qi poured into the body, eroding the spiritual power.


    "Boom"


    Feng Jiuge landed on the ground, a carp stood up, and immediately activated his spiritual power to seal the wound. He was about to fight back.


    Ye Tianze had already retreated behind Zhao Buqu, who was holding a long whip with hostility in his eyes.


    "Little bastard, you dare to hurt me!" Feng Jiuge gritted her teeth angrily, and it took a while to seal the bleeding wound, "Miss San, get out of the way, I''m going to kill this bastard today!"


    "You sent someone to plot against my brother and me. If you didn''t kill you, it was already the Zhao family''s kindness."


    Zhao Buqu said, "Today''s punch is to teach you a lesson. If you dare to attack my Zhao family, even if your father comes, you will still not be able to protect you!"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately reacted. They were wondering what was going on. It turned out that it was Feng Jiuge who moved on the Zhao family''s head, and they couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    Everyone knows that in Yulong City, the Zhao family is notorious for being stubborn, and with the support of the Queen of Heaven, few forces dare to touch the Zhao family''s brows.


    Ye Tianze really wanted to kill Feng Jiuge, but he also knew that with his current strength, he couldn''t beat Feng Jiuge at all. Unless he really went all out and used the Heavenly God Pill, he would have a chance.


    But the test just now, let him know that Feng Jiuge is not an ordinary king of kings, at least more than one level stronger than the kings of the south.


    When Feng Jiuge heard it, she felt a little guilty, and she said bravely, "When did I plot against you, do I need to do this? Do you have any evidence?"


    "I''m the evidence." Zhao Buqu said.


    "If there is no evidence, then there is no evidence." Feng Jiuge felt a tingling pain in the wound, "This little bastard hurt me today, and in the future I will make his life better than death!"


    "Then I''m here to see, why do you tell me that life is better than death." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Kill me? I''m afraid, you don''t have the ability or the courage. Although I am an illegitimate child, I am also the daughter of the Queen of Heaven. My nephew!"


    "You!!!" Feng Jiuge was so angry that he moved out of Tianhou, even if the head of the Feng family came, he might not be able to help Ye Tianze.


    To hit Ye Tianze is to slap the queen''s face. Few people in Yulong City dare to do that.


    "Where is Tiandaoyuan, who is making a loud noise." A majestic voice came, and the crowd immediately stepped aside, followed by a middle-aged man in a Taoist uniform.


    He glanced at the crowd, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and he said, "Are you making a noise? Come on, capture him, fine him thirty whips, and throw him a hundred feet away."


    Several disciples of the Tiandao Academy rushed over, and Zhao Buqu raised the whip in his hand and said, "I see who dares!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Zhao Buqu, saw the sign on her body, recognized the person, and said, "Miss Zhao San, even the Zhao family must obey the rules in Yulong City."


    "Elder Zhou, this man has a vicious mind, and he attacked me with a sneak attack and wanted to kill me..." After saying this, Feng Jiuge leaned into his ear and whispered.


    When Elder Zhou heard this, his eyes immediately showed contempt, and he said coldly, "So you are that bastard from a brothel, and you dare to hurt my disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy. I think you have eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, so arrest him. Get up and strike two hundred lashes again!"


    Zhao Buqu''s expression changed, and he pulled Ye Tianze and wanted to leave, but he stopped him and said, "Calm down!"


    Seeing several disciples gathered around, Ye Tianze said, "What evidence do you have that I want to kill you?"


    "Everyone saw it just now, you made a sneak attack, if it weren''t for that, how could I have been hurt by a bastard like you!" Feng Jiuge was very unwilling.


    "Bitch? You dare to call the Zhao family a bum. You are so courageous. If I were a bastard, where would you put the Queen Mother?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "And you, you are an old-fashioned man, the way of heaven. The dean is so great that he doesn''t even care about the Empress of Heaven? Where do you put His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Several disciples stopped immediately and did not dare to go forward. No matter Shi Feng Jiuge or Elder Zhou, their faces were ashen.


    Ye Tianze''s remarks were not leaking, and he did not mention his origin at all, and directly moved out of the queen and the emperor.


    Even an old Tiandao dean would not dare to take such charges, but he would be beheaded!


    "Shu Ziya has a sharp mouth and a sharp mouth, what does this have to do with Empress Tianhou, you should be punished if you have committed a crime." Feng Jiuge said.


    "I''m the Zhao family. If I''m a scumbag, where would you put the entire Zhao family?"


    Ye Tianze said, "What''s more, even if I commit a crime, it will not be your turn to deal with it. The Zhao family has its own family law, what qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "Or... Do you think that you can act as a substitute for the Zhao family and execute the family law for the Zhao family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Feng Jiuge and Elder Zhou were immediately speechless.

 Chapter 819

    Ye Tianze is a mouthful of lotus, everyone saw it, he was the one who attacked first, and wanted to kill Feng Jiuge, but after some words, the "victim" was speechless.


    "This Zhao Eilei is not only talented, but even more eloquent."


    "After all, he was born in a brothel, how can you do it without a word."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t pay much attention before, and I don''t know the details of this guy. I heard that when the Zhao family picked him up, they basically killed all the people he had been in contact with since childhood."


    Just as everyone was talking, Elder Zhou finally decided to give up. He didn''t take Ye Tianze in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to ignore the Queen of Heaven and the Emperor.


    "You wait for me!" When Feng Jiuge saw Elder Zhou leaving, he knew what happened today, he could only beat down his blood pressure and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "I''m waiting." Ye Tianze said.


    Feng Jiuge shivered angrily, turned her head and went back to record, and the people in line continued to wait.


    Zhao Buqu gave a thumbs up and said, "You are such a eloquent lotus, you can get angry with an old Tiandaoyuan in just a few words. If this is normal, the Tiandaoyuan will definitely not give up so easily."


    "Everyone has weaknesses, and the Tiandao Institute is no exception." Ye Tianze said, "As long as they grasp their weaknesses, they will naturally be crushed."


    "Let''s go, what happened today is a loss to Feng Jiuge and the Feng family, and I think the Feng family will not come to provoke us again in the future." Zhao Buqu said, "It''s a pity, after such a commotion, I want to enter the Tiandao Academy. , it won''t be so easy."


    "Do you want to enter the Tiandao Academy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Think, think." Zhao Buqu looked excited, then lowered his head and said, "However, with my cultivation level, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the Heavenly Dao Academy. , I am qualified to participate in the assessment, and besides... I am not as hardworking as my elder sister, so I will definitely fail the assessment."


    "You''ve already worshipped me as your teacher, so you have to give you a little apprenticeship ceremony, right?" Ye Tianze said, "Come on, I''ll take you to the Tiandao Academy."


    Before Zhao Buqu could react, he was pulled by Ye Tianze and walked towards the crowd in line.


    Seeing that the two of them not only didn''t leave, but returned again, everyone was talking about it, Feng Jiuge said with a cold face, "You guys are really prepared, there''s really nothing that the Taoist Academy can do with you, right?"


    Elder Zhou in the distance squinted, waiting for Ye Tianze and the others to do something.


    In front of everyone, Ye Tianze took it out of his crotch. Everyone''s eyes widened, and some women closed their eyes.


    After waiting for a while, they saw that he took out a token, but everyone was frightened by his action. They were really afraid that Ye Tianze would take something else out of his crotch.


    Even Zhao Buqu blushed, and when he saw it was a token, he breathed a sigh of relief. If he were to take out that thing in front of the Tiandao Academy, the Queen of Heaven would probably not be able to save him.


    "Zi Xuan Ling!" When the people present saw the token, their faces were full of envy and jealousy.


    "Yes, rumor has it that when he returned to the Zhao family, Zhao Mingli, the uncle of the Zhao family, gave him the Purple Profound Order that the Emperor rewarded him!"


    "So the rumors are true, but... this guy is too vulgar, Zi Xuanling is hidden in his crotch, this... this is just... disgusting!"


    "Hey, after all, he was born in a brothel. What''s more, where is it safer than in his crotch? After all, who would look for his crotch."


    Everyone''s expressions were different, Feng Jiuge''s eyes widened, and the elder Zhou in the distance also had a surprised expression.


    "Sure enough, he came from a cheap class!" Elder Zhou said with contempt in his heart.


    "With this token, can I enter the Tiandao Academy?" Ye Tianze said.


    Feng Jiuge was speechless, not to mention entering the Tiandao Academy, Ye Tianze could even avoid all the tests and become an inner disciple of the Tiandao Academy without having to grind at the outer door like most geniuses before entering the inner door. practice.


    He was so angry in his heart, but he had to hold back the anger. After all, this was Zi Xuan Ling, which was bestowed by the Emperor, even if it was the five superpowers, he had to give face.


    "Naturally... yes... you can... enter... enter!" Feng Jiuge''s face trembled.


    As a disciple of the Feng family, he had all gone through the assessments, and it was difficult.


    But the person from the brothel in front of him can directly enter the inner door. This is the gap, and he is really unwilling in his heart.


    "Do you know why I took out the Zixuan Token?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Feng Jiuge did not answer, and the people present naturally knew the answer, and naturally entered the Tiandao Academy.


    "That''s right, I''m just trying to disgust you!" Ye Tianze said, "If you''re disgusting, don''t do it, come and come, check it out, what if my Zi Xuan Ling is fake?"


    Feng Jiuge shivered furiously, but she still picked up Zi Xuan Ling to check, and she felt uncomfortable when she thought that he took it out from the crotch of her trousers.


    "It''s the real Zi Xuan Ling." Feng Jiuge said, "You! You can go in!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze swaggered, "It''s not interesting, let''s go."


    Under the eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze stepped into the gate of Tiandaoyuan, and Elder Zhou could only lead the way in front, because Ye Tianze was holding the Zixuan Token.


    As the elder of the outer sect, he had to introduce Ye Tianze into the inner sect. As for how to arrange the inner sect, it was not something he could consider as an outer sect disciple.


    "Don''t think that if you have the Purple Profound Order, you can be safe and sound!" On the way, Elder Zhou sneered, "Tiandaoyuan, it''s not a place where you want to stay, there are no wastes here, even the waiters are monks, you can''t stay here. long!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was not interested in bickering with him at all.


    But the colder he was, the more annoyed Elder Zhou became: "A person of your background has no place to live in the Heavenly Dao Academy. After using the Zixuanling, you will no longer be able to rely on you, and sooner or later you will be punished. I''m waiting for that day to come."


    "Then just wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!" Elder Zhou shivered angrily.


    "What are you, I have the Purple Profound Order, I can come in, that is, I can enter the inner door, an elder of the outer door, if you do anything in front of me, I will be kicked out, and that''s my business, no matter how dare you dare One more word, believe it or not, I use Zi Xuan Ling to call your face!"


    Ye Tianze said, and raised the Zixuan Order in his hand.


    Elder Zhou was speechless. He had seen arrogant people, but he had never seen someone as arrogant as Ye Tianze, let alone Zhao boring.


    The Zhao family''s family rule is that if people don''t bully them, they must greet them with a smile. How could he be as cheerful as Ye Tianze?


    In front of all the people in line, he took out a Zi Xuan Ling from his crotch. Although it wasn''t that thing, it was disgusting enough. In front of everyone, he asked Feng Jiuge to check.


    But this is not more exciting, what is even more exciting is that he actually wants to take Zi Xuan Ling and call the elder of the outer door of Tiandaoyuan!


    However, this outer sect elder didn''t dare to say a word of contradictory words. The emperor gave Zi Xuan decree, and hitting the owner of the Zi Xuan decree was not just hitting the emperor in the face?

 Chapter 820

    Elder Zhou thought to himself, I can bear it!


    No matter how powerful your Zhao family is, it is impossible to reach out to the Tiandaoyuan, and there is only one Zhao fun in the inner sect.


    With Zhao''s interesting temperament, whether he likes you such an illegitimate child or not, that''s another matter. When you lose Zi Xuan Ling, I have 10,000 ways to kill you, and let you know what the rules of Tiandaoyuan are.


    When he arrived at the inner door, Elder Zhou handed over the person to the inner door disciple and said, "This...is Zhao Weilai from the Zhao family, who came here with a Zixuan decree. You can enter the inner door and choose an elder to practice!"


    While speaking, this person also winked at the inner disciple, and clearly told him that he did not like this Zhao Eilai.


    His appearance was so ugly that no inner disciple would look down on him, let alone Zhao Eilai, who was famous and came from a brothel.


    The inner disciple glanced at him and said, "Come with me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t move, he took Zhao Fun''s hand and said, "Teacher, I can only help you here."


    "What do you mean?" Not only was the inner disciple stunned, but even Elder Zhou and Zhao Buqu had strange expressions on their faces.


    "Master, do you... do you want to..." Zhao Buqu asked in surprise.


    The inner disciple and the elder Zhou were even more surprised when they heard that Zhao Qiqun called Master Ye Tianze. What the hell are these two people doing?


    "That''s right, I gave you Zi Xuan Ling today as a gift for apprenticeship." Ye Tianze said, "You have to practice hard, and don''t let down your hard work as a teacher."


    Zhao Buqu, who grew up in the Zhao family since childhood, had experienced such a tender scene, and tears were about to fall immediately.


    The Zhao family is all vying for you, intriguing and cheating, not to mention things like Zixuanling, that is, pills and monthly offerings, you must fight for them yourself.


    deliver? Looking beautiful, don''t think so beautiful. The Zhao family never sent this word, only the exchange of interests.


    "Master..." Zhao Buqu burst into tears, "Wow...why are you being so nice to me, are you... have other plans for me?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "This... This is Zi Xuanling. If you have other plans for me, just say it, you are like this... I... I feel very scary, woo woo woo..." Zhao Buqu said.


    Ye Tianze thought that Zhao Buqu was moved to cry, but he didn''t expect that he was scared to cry, so he quickly comforted: "You idiot, if I say send it, I will send it, I Ye... No, I am Zhao Weilai, I have always been There is only delivery, there is no transaction, and besides, you... I have seen it all, and I have no evil thoughts. Do you think I have any intentions."


    "Oh." Zhao Buqu immediately stopped crying, played with Zi Xuanling, and said, "Then I can rest assured, but Master, if you don''t have Zixuanling, what will you do?"


    Although she said she was worried about Ye Tianze, she didn''t mean to return the Zi Xuanling to Ye Tianze. It was in my hands, and that was what I looked like.


    "I have a plan for my teacher." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The sudden change made Elder Zhou and the inner disciple unable to react in time. This was Zi Xuanling, an opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    How many people dream of it, this Zhao Eilai, just saying that he will give it away, is simply not logical, are you Zhao Eilai really a saint?


    "You really want to give her Zi Xuanling?" The inner disciple couldn''t help but admire Ye Tianze.


    "Can''t you?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "Of course it''s possible, but... if you give it to her, you won''t be able to enter the Tiandao Academy." The inner disciple reminded him that he believed that there were no such stupid people in the world.


    Although Ye Tianze changed his mind now, it was useless.


    "Is Tiandaoyuan great?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I can''t enter the Tiandaoyuan, I can still enter the palace of the gods, but I can''t enter the palace of the gods. There are Danmen and Qizong. No matter how bad it is, there is still a secret sect at the bottom. ."


    "..." Elder Zhou and the inner disciple.


    Although Ye Tianze''s tone was arrogant, but...they didn''t feel that Ye Tianze was arrogant at all, because he was someone who gave away his future directly.


    This is not arrogance, this is fucking stupid, stupid makes people cry, makes people sad, makes people... don''t want to talk to him!


    "Master, then I... leave." Zhao Buqu said, "You must not... don''t enter the tantric sect, otherwise, your life will be ruined."


    After Zhao Buqu left with the inner disciple, only Elder Zhou and him were left.


    He looked up and down Ye Tianze, and suddenly felt annoyed. After all, he was a dignified elder of the outer door of the Tiandao Academy, so he couldn''t care about a fool.


    When he left, Elder Zhou did not speak ill of him again, and sent him all the way out of the gate of Tiandaoyuan.


    The people in the line were strange. Two people entered, how could Zhao Eilai with Zi Xuanling come out?


    "Elder Zhou, what''s going on?" Feng Jiuge asked strangely.


    Since Ye Tianze entered the Heavenly Dao Academy, he has never lived in peace, and no matter how bad it is, Ye Tianze is also an inner disciple.


    Is it not easy for an inner disciple to deal with one of his outer disciples?


    When Elder Zhou told him the process, Feng Jiuge was speechless: "I''m afraid this is not a fool, right?"


    "So, how can you compete with a fool?" Elder Zhou was very disappointed with him.


    Feng Jiuge froze in place.


    Soon, Ye Tianze spread the news of the gift of Zi Xuanling to the entire Yulong City. The five major forces and countless first-class forces were shocked by this move.


    Especially the Zhao family, when the Zhao family heard the news, they couldn''t believe it, and all the houses gave thumbs up!


    Naturally, it is not about how Ye Tianze is, but about how interesting Zhao is. In the end, she actually got the Zixuan Order.


    As for Ye Tianze, in the eyes of the Zhao family, he is nothing but an idiot.


    When Zhao Mingcong got the news, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think it was Zhao interesting and smart. He knew exactly who Ye Tianze was.


    This is someone who can''t even count on his eldest brother. He signed an unequal treaty with the demon clan. Would this kind of person be deceived by his stupid daughter?


    Of course it''s impossible, but Zhao Mingcong couldn''t find the reason why Ye Tianze gave Zi Xuan Ling, so he hurriedly entered the palace.


    As expected, the news had already reached the palace. Although the queen didn''t have time to pay attention to Ye Tianze every day, she would naturally know about such a big thing as soon as possible.


    "Tianhou Niangniang, why do you think he would give Zi Xuanling a slap in the face?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "I don''t know either." Tian Hou shook his head, "Perhaps... only my brother understands him, or maybe he has no other intentions at all."


    When Zhao Mingcong heard this, he became even more puzzled.


    The inner door of Tiandaoyuan.


    A little girl who looked to be in her teens heard the news and stomped her feet angrily: "Okay, while I''m away, I''m making trouble again. I want to see how beautiful this woman is!"


    The little girl is Qin Weiyang. With her ability, it is easy to enter the Tiandao Academy.

 Chapter 821

    Before Zhao Buqu could choose the elder practice he wanted, he was stopped by someone, who brought Zhao Buqu to Qin Weiyang.


    "This is... the Supreme Elder, why don''t you hurry up and salute?" The elder said coldly.


    Zhao Buqu raised his head and glanced, but found Qin Weiyang''s thoughtful face, thinking when did Tiandaoyuan have such a young Supreme Elder?


    However, I obviously just want to find an elder to practice, how can I be favored by a supreme elder? She mistakenly thought that Qin Weiyang was a rejuvenating old monster with a bad taste.


    Immediately, he respectfully saluted and said hello.


    "Why did that guy give you Zi Xuan Ling, did you seduce him?" Qin Weiyang asked directly.


    The elders below almost spit out old blood. After all, you are also a very senior elder, can''t you be serious?


    "Ah..." Zhao Buqu listened with a confused expression.


    He quickly explained the cause and effect, and said, "Lord Taishang, I really have no seduction. It was given to me by Master himself. I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Healing?" Qin Weiyang said with a cold face, "Master?"


    "Yes, Master promised to heal my wounds, so... I worship him as my teacher." Zhao Buqu said, "Sir Taishang, do you know my master?"


    "Know a fart!" Qin Weiyang said, "I''m just... curious!"


    "curious?"


    Zhao Buqu didn''t think it was that simple, and thought to himself, this immortal, shouldn''t have any deep hatred with Zhao Eilai.


    This is a Supreme Being. If there is any deep hatred and hatred in her hands, wouldn''t it be better to live in the Heavenly Dao Academy than to die?


    "From now on, you will practice under my seat." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Come, come, finished, finished...Zhao Eilai...You cheat me!" Zhao Buqu felt ten thousand unwilling in his heart.


    However, she could only nod her head and said respectfully, "Disciple, see the old... teacher..."


    Tiandaoyuan gate.


    "Fool?"


    Feng Jiuge said with a cold face, "Yeah, why should I care about a fool? No, you are a fool, so I won''t care about you? I will cut you to pieces, without Zhao Buqu, without Zi Xuanling, I see how you can escape my pursuit this time!"


    After Ye Tianze left the Tiandao Institute, he went all the way to Tianhe. When he passed by the mansion of the generals, he saw very few people standing outside.


    But one of them caught his attention: "This person''s eyes...why are they so familiar?"


    He leaned forward and looked at it, and found that among the remaining ten people, the person in the center was very familiar. He took a closer look and finally recognized it.


    They all knew Ye Tianze, because what Ye Tianze said just now impressed them deeply.


    "squeak"


    The door of the God General''s Mansion suddenly opened, and a handsome middle-aged man came out. He swept Zhao Eilai''s face and said, "But Zhao''s son, Zhao Eilai?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Are you willing to enter the palace of the gods to practice?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Me?" Ye Tianze wondered, "Yes."


    "Bring Zi Xuanling." The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, "God will not disappoint you."


    "Ah, I gave it away." Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    "Giving it away?" The middle-aged man''s expressionless face showed consternation, "Who did you give it to?"


    Ye Tianze immediately recounted what happened, and the middle-aged man who listened to it laughed bitterly.


    "Then you don''t want to enter the Tiandao Academy?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I want to enter the palace of the gods." Ye Tianze said.


    "Haha, without the Purple Profound Order, then you can only accept the assessment. The Divine General''s Palace makes an exception, allowing you to accept the assessment before you enter the King Realm." The middle-aged man smiled.


    After Ye Tianze left the Zhao family, he had seen a few people who could smile in the face of his ugly appearance. It was very real.


    Ye Tianze said: "Can the palace of the gods be able to refine weapons?"


    "Won''t."


    "Can you make alchemy?"


    "Won''t."


    "Oh, then I''m still not in."


    "Why? Although Divine General''s Mansion does not know how to refine weapons or alchemy, it is the number one general mansion of the human race. All the famous generals in history came from the Divine General''s Mansion. The government practice formation strategy."


    "I..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I don''t need to practice."


    "unnecessary?"


    The middle-aged man looked at him strangely and said with a smile, "Any time, if you are willing to accept the assessment, the Palace of God will welcome you."


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze bowed his hands, turned to look at the people behind him, and said, "Dare to ask, what happened to them?"


    "They are not strong-willed, and they are not qualified to enter the palace of the gods." The middle-aged man did not have a good face.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought for a while, and said, "Although I don''t know what the Divine General''s Mansion uses as the assessment criteria, but... in terms of aspirations... the fifth from the left... is definitely not bad."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the man and said, "The Mansion of God has its own assessment criteria. If nothing happens, please do so."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man turned around and entered the palace of the general, and the door was closed again.


    Ye Tianze sighed, stepped forward, patted the man on the shoulder, and said, "Keep going, no matter what, don''t give up."


    The man glanced at Ye Tianze strangely, nodded slightly, and then turned his gaze to the gate of the God General''s Mansion firmly and meticulously.


    "The third child, the third child, why did you choose to enter the palace?" Ye Tianze was entangled in this matter along the way.


    That person is none other than his third brother, Yang Wugui.


    Although his appearance had changed, Ye Tianze still remembered those familiar eyes.


    He went to Danmen and Qizong, and Danmen and Qizong had already learned about the Tiandao Academy and directly shut him out.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze returned to Tianhe.


    Before the ship appeared, a few sneaky figures came over from a distance.


    "Come out, think I can''t see you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Little bastard, there is no one around here, let me see where you are hiding this time!" Several men in black appeared, with a very familiar voice.


    "Feng Jiuge?" Ye Tianze said, "I was worried about how I killed you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself!"


    "Be ashamed, chop him up for me, and throw him into the Tianhe to feed the fish!" Feng Jiuge gave an order.


    Eight men in black dashed to attack Ye Tianze. His speed was extremely fast, and the sword energy in his hand was incomparable.


    The eight people encircled, and a sword formation was arranged in the blink of an eye, and they were all strong warriors.


    Ye Tianze directly ingested an earth-level celestial pill. Although there were restrictions on the pattern, the power of the celestial pill was still strong enough.


    In the blink of an eye, he went from the warrior realm to the warrior realm, and as soon as the long sword in his hand came out, he swept a thousand troops.


    "Clang clang"


    The gold and iron were intertwined, and the sword qi and the knife qi collided, making a deafening clanging sound. Ye Tianze, who was in the battle level, had only the two spiritual powers of gold and earth, but he was still unparalleled.


    The eight swordsmen were directly knocked back.


    "Heavenly Divine Pill!" Feng Jiuge was taken aback and sneered, "That''s fine, you all stop and stand aside, I will kill him with my own hands!"

 Chapter 822

    Feng Jiuge''s sword was slender and long, revealing a strong cold light, while the sword in Ye Tianze''s hand was blood red.


    Although under the power of Tianshen Dan, he is already a warrior, but Feng Jiuge''s spiritual power is far superior to him.


    If there was no seal, he would naturally not be afraid of Feng Jiuge, but now that he is sealed, his two spiritual powers, earth and gold, are no more than warrior realm.


    "The wind is rising!" Feng Jiuge''s figure flashed.


    It turned into a blue light and arrived in front of Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye. With the blessing of the wind spirit power, the sword shadows in the sky passed along with the sound of the wind.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt a tingling pain in his body, and before he knew it, the sword energy transformed by the spiritual power had already invaded his body, leaving countless small wounds.


    However, what is really terrifying is not the erosion of the wind, but the sword qi that covers it, the sword shadow fills the sky, and the sky and the earth are cold.


    "Clang clang"


    The sword and the sword collided, the sword qi and the sword qi interweaved, making a deafening sound, the wind was no longer everywhere, and Feng Jiuge was everywhere.


    He turned into dozens of figures, and every time he fell, the speed of the sword would be one point faster.


    "It''s too slow, it''s too slow!" Feng Jiuge sneered, "Your speed is too slow, if you fight like this, you will be cut into pieces by me!"


    Naturally, he wasn''t pity Ye Tianze, it was just a joking mentality. He hoped that Ye Tianze would be stronger, so that he would be happy to kill him.


    "Clang clang"


    The strong wind fell with the sword energy, and the speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, three or four sword wounds were left on Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Hurry up a little bit, yes, a little bit faster, if you only have this strength, the next sword will chop off your head, hahahaha!" Feng Jiuge laughed loudly.


    "Do you want to be fast?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You''d better be quicker, otherwise... the next moment will be your death." Feng Jiuge sneered.


    "As you wish!" Ye Tianze immediately swallowed three blood evil pills.


    Although his body was sealed, his body was in full shape, but with the two great spiritual powers of earth and gold entering the warlord realm, the seal on his flesh was gradually loosened.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry whistle, accompanied by the eruption of the earth spirit power and the golden spirit power, and the long sword slashed, only to hear the sound of "Qiang", Feng Jiuge''s sword momentum was interrupted immediately.


    Under this tremendous force, Feng Jiuge''s body retreated a few steps, and it took a while to stabilize her body from the huge earthquake.


    "You!!!" Feng Jiuge looked at him strangely, "Your body..."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s body swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he was surrounded by a thick bloody aura.


    His bronze-colored skin was like a mirror, without any edges and corners, his eyes were blood red, like a burning flame, and his body was lifted up, but in an instant, it was seven or eight feet tall.


    A pair of wings spread out behind him, divided into black and white.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze''s figure changed, an old man suddenly opened his eyes on the four statues in Yulong City and looked towards the Tianhe River.


    When I saw it through, that Gu Jing Bubo''s face was covered in frost.


    "Heavenly Battle Physique!" the old man said coldly, "The sinner''s bloodline is about to revive again? Hmph, you can never do it again!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he jumped up from the sculpture and rushed towards the Tianhe River.


    At the same time, in the Epang Palace, the queen who was feeding the fish suddenly frowned: "The seal... was even partially washed away, um..."


    As soon as her thoughts swept away, she saw Ye Tianze by the Tianhe River, her face changed slightly, "You''re crazy, dare to use the Heavenly Battle Body in Yulong City!"


    Almost at the same time, from all sides of Yulong City, there were seven or eight eyes, looking towards the Tianhe River, and seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, some were shocked, some sneered, but more, it was fear...


    By the Tianhe.


    "This is... what kind of monster!" The swordsmen of the Feng family who were standing around had their scalps numb. In front of Ye Tianze at this moment, they were no different from ants.


    Feng Jiuge was also taken aback. Although he didn''t know what kind of monster "Zhao Eilai" had turned into at the moment, he felt that there was a creepy aura from the monster''s body.


    Feng Jiuge subconsciously took three steps back, but quickly stood still and said, "No matter what kind of monster you are, today I will cut you into eight pieces!"


    "Come on!" Ye Tianze held the knife and hooked his hand.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    Feng Jiuge suddenly gusted out the wind, he jumped and slashed towards Ye Tianze, leaving afterimages wherever he passed.


    The terrifying sword qi, driven by the wind spirit power, pervades all-pervasive.


    "Death!" Feng Jiuge ran the wind pill in his body with all his strength, and the spiritual power poured into the sword, and the sword qi gushed out from the sword, like a flood, roaring out.


    "Chong!"


    With a slash of the long knife, all the phantoms in the sky disappeared cleanly, the knife fell on the sword''s edge, and the blood and sword qi collided in one place, and there was no winner.


    "How is that possible!" Feng Jiuge was taken aback, "You can actually see the... weakness of my swordsmanship!"


    Feng Jiuge''s sword stance is getting faster and faster. Ye Tianze has seen Yang Wuhui use it before, so he is very clear about the weakness of this swordsmanship.


    As long as he blocks his first sword, the rest of his sword stance cannot be continued, so that the natural speed can no longer be superimposed.


    This is like the overlapping waves of the Overlord Spear. Once it is deployed, it will overlap and overlap, and the power will become stronger and stronger. As long as the spiritual power is not exhausted, the physical body can withstand such violent movements, and it can be stacked endlessly. go down.


    "It''s up to me!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Try my badass swordsmanship!"


    "Bad swordsmanship?" The people present were all dumbfounded.


    Feng Jiuge, who had just been interrupted by his sword power, was still in the midst of incomparable grievances. Suddenly, he was swept away by the **** energy, which broke through the protection of spiritual power and was shocked away.


    Although Ye Tianze''s body is tall, he is not bulky. His speed is more than twice as fast as before.


    Native gold, with the infusion of the earth spirit power, the golden spirit power was doubled, and the golden spirit power poured into the knife and mixed with the blood of evil spirits.


    The knife fell from his hand and slashed on Feng Jiuge''s sword. He felt numb all over, and his body''s qi and blood surged, and his spiritual power was somewhat uncontrollable.


    "How is it possible, your strength has increased so much... doubled, you..." Feng Jiuge''s mouth was in severe pain, and blood was already overflowing.


    "With this little skill, you dare to say that you will cut me into eight pieces?" Ye Tianze sneered, "This is the beginning!"


    Feng Jiuge''s face changed drastically, and she wanted to get out of Ye Tianze''s attack range. However, Ye Tianze''s other knife quickly fell.


    He had to raise his sword to block, because if he didn''t block, he would have to be split in half!


    "Chong"


    The sound of gold and iron clashing was incessant, his spiritual power was just condensed, and it was shattered by Ye Tianze with a knife.


    But this... is not the end.


    "Clang clang..."


    Ye Tianze''s knife is not fast, but the power of each knife is extremely terrifying, and Feng Jiuge''s feet are sunk deep into the ground.


    "Too weak, too weak... Do you only have this strength?" Ye Tianze sneered, "If you don''t exert any more strength, I will cut you into pieces later!"


    "I slaughtered you!" Feng Jiuge''s face turned green, the cyan spiritual power poured out of her body, and she was about to fight back with her sword.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    However, before the sword force he had just condensed could be released, he was shocked back by Ye Tianze''s knife, and he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Have you not eaten yet?" Ye Tianze sneered, "You''re like a bitch with little strength, what''s the use of it? If you don''t have strength, you can tickle me at most!"

 Chapter 823

    "Come on, come on, what are you looking at, come on quickly!" Feng Jiuge shouted.


    A group of swordsmen from the Feng family only reacted at this time, and immediately rushed up, the sword energy in their hands, soaring into the sky.


    "Breathe!" Ye Tianze roared, his wings spread out behind him, and he jumped up to a height of several dozen feet.


    The swordsmen who came from the siege all fell into the air. Before they could react, Ye Tianze fell from the sky, turned into a bloody dragon, and slashed it down with one knife.


    "Boom"


    The sword qi rolled up, and the wind and sand filled the sky, and all eight swordsmen were chopped into flesh with one knife.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiuge shivered all over. He, who was about to fight back, turned around and ran.


    He originally thought that even if the eight swordsmen could not fight against Ye Tianze, they would at least give him time to delay his swordsmanship.


    But he didn''t expect that these eight swordsmen were chopped into flesh without stopping even a moment in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s terror was evident.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tianze spread his wings and stood in front of Feng Jiuge, "Come here, have a good fight!"


    Where is Feng Jiuge in the mood to have a good fight with Ye Tianze, the hand holding the sword is shaking, the guy in front of him is simply a monster.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze slashed down with a knife, Feng Jiuge swung his sword to block, his body trembled, and the wind spirit power that had just been condensed was directly scattered by the shock.


    "Clang clang"


    With three stabs in a row, Feng Jiuge vomited three mouthfuls of blood, let alone blocking, he couldn''t even condense his spiritual power, and the wind pill in his body seemed to be shattered.


    "Even if you cultivate wind spirit power, you can''t run away in front of me, you might as well fight with me!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I... I fought with you!" Feng Jiuge''s spiritual power surged out again.


    Although Ye Tianze was playing the game of cat and mouse, he would not underestimate the enemy.


    This time, Feng Jiuge''s sword was shaken out of his hand. Seeing that the sword was about to cut to his head, he suddenly threw a golden bowl.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze even brought a knife, but was shocked back by the bowl that suddenly appeared.


    "High-grade fairyware?" Ye Tianze looked at the bowl in front of him.


    Feng Jiuge was under the bowl, panting heavily, and said coldly, "You can''t kill me, hahaha, when my Feng family arrives, I will tell you to die without a place to be buried!"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, and he was about to break the bowl when he suddenly felt horrified, and a sense of danger of death emerged.


    When he turned around, he didn''t see anything, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "Strange... Could it be... No, it''s definitely not an illusion, someone wants to kill me, it seems... the Heavenly Battle Body is really hated!"


    He dared to show the chaotic fighting body, naturally because of his current identity, he was from the Zhao family, and the Queen of Heaven was behind him.


    No one would think that he was the reincarnation of Taiyi. At most, he thought that he had received the inheritance of Taiyi. With the protection of the queen, he would naturally not die.


    As for how Tianhou will arrange it, that is Tianhou''s business, and he can''t control it anyway.


    But the sense of crisis just now scared him into a cold sweat, but the sense of crisis disappeared in the blink of an eye, and it was obvious that the queen had already shot.


    Ye Tianze was relieved.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind surged, and at the moment when he lost his mind, Feng Jiuge seized the opportunity and started the sword technique again.


    The gust of wind, accompanied by a clever sword energy, came in a surprise, so fast that it was impossible to react.


    "Chong"


    The blood suffocated, and the will of the sky burst out, brushing Feng Jiuge''s body, and his cheeks were lost for a moment.


    Obviously because the spiritual power is out of control, but it is only for a moment.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Ye Tianze was given a chance, the sword was like a dragon, and the blood and sword energy collided, making a deafening loud noise.


    Feng Jiuge''s sword momentum was interrupted by Ye Tianze again, he took a few steps back, his face full of unwillingness: "How is it possible, why are you so strong all of a sudden, you...what kind of monster are you, even if you are Those mixed blood won''t be so strong!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, no longer in the mood to play, he slashed with a knife, and used the overlapping waves of the Overlord Spear to the extreme.


    "Clang clang"


    Feng Jiuge, who was hiding under the bowl, was pierced by the shock of the eardrum, and the seven orifices were bleeding, but the light of the bowl still did not spill out at all.


    "Hahaha..." Feng Jiuge was bleeding and sneered, "Little bastard, just because you want to kill me, in the next life!"


    "If you can''t do it with one sword, then two swords, if you can''t do it with two swords, then three swords..." Ye Tianze continued to slash down.


    Folding waves was used to the extreme by him. With the superposition of power, the seal in his body seemed to be loosening.


    Both the gold spiritual power and the earth spiritual power were drawn onto the knife, and each time they were superimposed, the power became stronger, and the consumption was also twice as strong.


    After slashing thousands of knives down, Feng Jiuge''s face finally showed fear: "You...you...what kind of swordsmanship are you, how can you add power!"


    "Bad swordsmanship!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    With the superposition of thousands of knives, this power has reached a terrifying situation, and Ye Tianze felt that his body could not bear it.


    However, every time his knife slashed at the same place, the pattern on the bowl suddenly loosened at the time of the 1667th knife.


    Feng Jiuge''s face showed a look of unease, because he saw a hole in the bowl.


    "Chong"


    The last knife fell, and the bowl couldn''t bear it, and was directly sent flying out. The knife followed Feng Jiuge''s head and slashed down.


    "Chong"


    He raised his hand to block, the sword in his hand was snapped in an instant, and the knife fell, cutting him in half like cutting tofu.


    "How...but...but..." Looking at Ye Tianze, Feng Jiuge''s face was full of horror, but the word "can" was not spoken.


    Under the action of the sword energy, the body exploded directly.


    "Killing a King Realm, using the Heavenly God Pill and the Heavenly Battle Physique, is really exhausting."


    Ye Tianze walked over and picked up the bowl, "Zizi, a good thing, as expected of a top-grade fairy weapon, but it was just a groove."


    After putting away the bowl, Ye Tianze turned around and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace, where there was a strange cloud.


    "Tianhou Niangniang, are your Zhao family planning to go against the sky?" The old man asked with a cold face.


    "Defying the sky?" The Queen said calmly, "Which side is the opposite? This palace is only acting on the orders of His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!" The old man looked at him suspiciously, "Even His Majesty cannot tamper with history and rehabilitate the sinner!"


    "That''s your Majesty''s business." The Queen said, "Besides, he just got that person''s inheritance by chance, not some kind of reincarnation. Do you believe that there is a reincarnation in this world?"


    "I don''t believe it!" The old man said, "However, the old man has to remind the Queen Mother that the Zhao family should not play with fire, otherwise, they will die without a place to be buried."


    "The Zhao family is His Majesty''s servant, and this Palace only follows His Majesty." The Queen said, "He! You can''t move, dare to touch him, His Majesty doesn''t want your life, and Ben Palace also tells you to live in peace."


    "Humph!" The old man turned around and returned to the sculpture.


    Tianhou breathed a sigh of relief and said with a cold face: "Damn boy, make trouble for the old lady!"

 Chapter 824

    After the cloud dissipated, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This also means that I will be able to use the Chaos Battle Body in Yulong City in the future?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He originally used the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body to test the reactions of all parties in Yulong City, even though it was risking his life.


    However, Ye Tianze also knew very well that it was impossible not to expose his chaotic body, especially in a place like Yulong City, where fish and dragons were mixed.


    Since it will be exposed sooner or later, it is better to use the background of Tianhou to endorse himself. In this way, even if he recovers his identity in the future, it does not mean that people will think that he is the real Taiyi.


    "Little bastard, how dare you hurt my son''s life, take it!" Suddenly, a roar came, followed by a creepy aura.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and when he saw the person coming from Yukong, his face changed greatly, and he quickly took out the bowl just now, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense of security.


    This person''s popularity is fighting with bulls, and his sword intent is full of swordsmanship. Just his cultivation is unfathomable. One look makes Ye Tianze horrified.


    Not to mention that he is now sealed, even if he is not sealed, it is impossible to defeat the opponent in front of him.


    Without saying a word, the person who came was cut down with one sword. The majestic sword energy turned into a giant sword, and it fell from the sky. Before it fell, the water of the Tianhe River behind Ye Tianze was separated. How scary.


    However, at the moment when the sword was slashed, the bowl on top of Ye Tianze''s head suddenly emitted a golden light, covering his entire body.


    Immediately following, a gust of frost was densely covered, and a huge ice dragon jumped up from the Tianhe and blocked it under the sword.


    "boom"


    The ice dragon was smashed to pieces, but the aura of the middle-aged man was also suppressed, he stepped back half a step, and stared at Tianhe coldly.


    In the distance, a ship was slowly approaching. Seeing the ship, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief: "The savior is here."


    After a while, the boat reached the shore, and the thin middle-aged man smiled and said, "Get on the boat."


    The middle-aged man in the air, seeing this scene, said with a cold face: "He is not a tantric disciple, why are you meddling with your business?"


    "It is now." The thin middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man in the air was speechless, and after a long silence, he said, "Do you really care?"


    "No matter how bad the tantra is, it is also one of the five major forces. Could it be that Jiuzhonglou is going to be the enemy of the tantra?" The thin middle-aged man asked back.


    "This son killed my own son, I, Fengge Jiuzhonglou, will not give up with him!" said the middle-aged man in the air, "The Tantric can keep him for a while, but not for the rest of his life."


    "Oh." The thin middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    For some reason, this smile not only did not make people feel comfortable, but it was full of danger.


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man in midair suddenly trembled, and a hand suddenly appeared above his head.


    This hand covered the sky and fell from the sky, hitting the middle-aged man heavily, only to hear a "boom", the middle-aged man fell from the air and smashed a big hole.


    "You guys!" After struggling for a long time, the middle-aged man got up, looked at the people in the boat, said two words, then turned around and left, "The Jiuzhonglou will not give up."


    "I really admire his perseverance." The thin middle-aged man said, looking at Ye Tianze, "Aren''t you on board yet?"


    "I have to think about it." Ye Tianze touched his chin.


    "Boy, don''t be too aggressive, the five major forces, apart from the mansion of the gods, only my esoteric sect dares to accept you, and after you showed your monstrous fighting body, the mansion of gods would not dare to accept you. I want you." The thin middle-aged man said.


    "The last question." Ye Tianze said, "If I get a satisfactory answer, I will board the boat."


    The thin middle-aged man was a little impatient and said, "What is the question, just ask."


    "I''ve entered the tantra, what do you need me to do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Do whatever you want," the thin middle-aged man said.


    "Then what can you teach me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Boy, these are two questions," said the fisherman.


    "That''s two questions," Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t teach anything." The thin middle-aged man said, "Master leads the door to practice on the individual."


    Ye Tianze got on the boat without saying a word, and then the boat slowly left the shore and sailed towards the Tianhe River, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    When he got to the bed, Ye Tianze didn''t notice anything wrong, but the boat was outside, so he couldn''t seem to see the people on the boat, those who were cooking rice, those who were fishing, those who were drinking tea, and what to do, no. One to deal with him.


    The thin middle-aged man also disappeared in the cabin. Ye Tianze was about to follow the cabin to take a look, but was stopped by the fisherman.


    "If you don''t want to be thrown into the Tianhe to feed the fish, just go in." said the fisherman.


    "I''ve also entered the esoteric sect anyway, isn''t there an introductory ceremony or something?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "No." Fishing said coldly.


    "Even if there is no introductory ceremony, then at least give me an identity plate to let people know that I am a disciple of Tantric Sect." Ye Tianze said.


    "Neither." said the fisherman.


    "Okay, then what do you have, the sect master of Tantric, you have to let me see it." Ye Tianze said again.


    "Sect Master... I haven''t seen it either, we haven''t seen the Sect Master, since we entered the esoteric sect, until now, on this ship, what do you want to do, except that you can''t enter the cabin, you just leave this ship The boat, it doesn''t matter." The cook said.


    Ye Tianze was really speechless.


    He really didn''t understand, with the virtue of Tantric, how could it be one of the five major forces?


    The palm just now was very interesting. It was a kind of secret technique, but Ye Tianze didn''t realize who was performing the secret technique.


    "If you really want to learn something, go to the other four major forces," said the tea drinker.


    "Yes, yes, God General''s Mansion, Tiandao Institute, you can go, just don''t bother us here, there is no room on the boat, why are you still getting people up." The chatter interrupted.


    "What''s the noise, what''s the noise, I haven''t taken anyone for a long time in my tantric sect, and I haven''t taken up any of your seats. I''m here to make noise all day long."


    A voice suddenly came from the cabin, followed by the thin middle-aged man, who stuck out his head, "You, come in!"


    "Me?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    "Apart from you, who else, these guys have come in." The thin middle-aged man said.


    Ye Tianze glanced at a few people, and found that these people on the boat all had weird expressions, like they were envious, but they were a little gloating.

 Chapter 826

    The second senior brother looked at him strangely, obviously dissatisfied with his choice, but could not interfere with him.


    "Are you sure you want to choose the third one?" Second Senior Brother asked again.


    "Yes, I''ll choose the third one, then let''s get the tantric order." Ye Tianze said.


    Second Senior Brother took out a token and said, "Give me a reason."


    "If you don''t take the ordinary path, then don''t take the ordinary path. What reason do you need?" Ye Tianze said, "If you really want a reason... It''s simple, I don''t practice secret techniques, and entering the esoteric sect is just to find a shelter. ."


    The second senior brother was silent for a long time, and finally gave him the token, saying: "If you choose, you can''t regret it, and all the karma will be borne by yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Ye Tianze received the token, and was a little worried, "Are you sure this can be practiced by any force?"


    "The four major forces have an agreement with the tantric sect. Those who hold the tantric order can enter the four major forces. Any force can practice, even if you are a fellow practitioner of the four sects." Ye Tianze said, "The premise is that you must pass the other side. rules and assessments.¡±


    Ye Tianze nodded, and Ben was about to ask, but the second senior brother said with a cold face, "Okay, you have already made the choice, let''s go out."


    In this way, Ye Tianze was kicked out. He felt the second senior brother''s displeasure, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    When they got out of the cabin, a few people put down their work and immediately came over and asked curiously, "What did you choose?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and said, "The third option."


    As soon as they heard that it was the third option, everyone looked at him in surprise, and then all stared at him with contempt. Obviously, they didn''t have any good feelings for a half-hearted person like him.


    Even if they are both tantric disciples, there is a look of contempt in their eyes.


    For a few days, Ye Tianze stayed on the boat. He originally thought this was a test, but he chose the third option, which would trigger the hidden rules.


    Who would have thought that after a few days, nothing strange happened at all, no one got on the boat, and no one got off the boat.


    The people on the boat, except in the cabin, can move freely, and they are doing ordinary things.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that there were some tasks or some kind of cultivation in these people''s work, but he carefully observed them for a few days.


    However, they found that the tea drinkers were really drinking tea, but the tea they drank was extremely precious and not something ordinary people could afford.


    The fisherman is still fishing. Although it has been three days and not a single fish has been caught, he still enjoys it.


    It was even more strange for the cook. He made a table of dishes, but no one tasted it. Every time Ye Tianze approached, he was scorned.


    People poured the food directly into the river and didn''t give him a taste. As for the two chatting, he couldn''t get on with it at all.


    The two of them were talking about themselves, and what they were talking about in Yulong City, and it was all trivial things.


    The man from the Zhang family went to the brothel with the woman behind his back, the daughter-in-law of the Li family steals the man behind the back of the man, and the daughter of the Wu family, who can''t get married, and needs to be attached to others.


    After listening to it for a long time, Ye Tianze was no longer interested, because there was no trace of these things. They said that they were practicing. Could they be cultivating a gossip mouth?


    Finally, after ten days, he did not wait for the sect master to appear, nor for the appearance of the senior brother. He did wait until the ship began to dock.


    The people on the boat left one after another. Those who bought bait bought bait, and those who bought ingredients bought ingredients. The two chatting were even more outrageous.


    Of course, these people didn''t tell him, they just told the mysterious second senior brother, who had been staying in the cabin the whole time.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Seeing that Ye Tianze was still on the boat, the second senior brother asked strangely.


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "Take the esoteric order and go out to practice quickly. If you miss the time, you will be unable to catch up with the four major forces to accept apprentices," said the second senior brother.


    "You won''t leave me?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "Anyway, I''m also a tantric disciple."


    "Master leads the door to practice on your own." Second Senior Brother said, "Besides, who is to blame for the third choice you chose?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood the meaning of the third choice, and said, "The first choice, isn''t it, will it teach me something?"


    "What do you think?" The second senior brother smiled mysteriously and said, "However, if you go out to practice, you can also use the banner of this tantra, but whether you can get help is another matter."


    Seeing that the second senior brother entered the cabin, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, and got off the boat by himself: "It seems that I am still too much. This esoteric sect is really full of traps."


    Holding the esoteric order in his hand and looking at the distant ship, Ye Tianze began to think about which force to go to practice.


    In the end, he made a decision and came to Danmen first. He didn''t want to learn alchemy, mainly because Danmen was rich in resources. If he entered Danmen, he could quickly improve his strength.


    Apan Palace.


    "What did you say, he got off the boat and went to Danmen?" Tianhou looked suspicious, obviously not able to guess Ye Tianze''s choice.


    "It is rumored that there will be three choices for entering the Tantric Sect. Empress Tianhou thinks, which one will he choose?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Ben Gong is not a know-it-all, how do you know." Tian Hou said, "But it will definitely not be the first."


    "Doesn''t that mean that he chose the third one?" Zhao Mingcong said strangely, "Any normal person would not choose the third one, it would be equivalent to entering the tantra, but not interested in the tantra, eating inside and outside. ?"


    "I think that the second option is the most likely." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "He''s not a normal person." Tian Hou said, "How can a person who dares to directly expose the Chaos body to be an ordinary person?"


    "It won''t really be the third one, it''s too stupid, how could a smart person like him fall into such a trap." Zhao Mingcong said, "Anyone with some knowledge knows that the third one cannot be chosen. , once selected, not only will he not be welcomed by Tantric Buddhism, but also by other forces."


    "But he''s just too smart, thinking that there might be something hidden in the third option." Tian Hou said with a smile, "Unfortunately, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness, and even Ben Gong dared to calculate, he did it by himself. ."


    "In that case, wouldn''t he be in Yulong City in the future, every step of the way!" Zhao Mingcong was a little worried, "Besides, he offended the Jiuzhonglou, the Feng family''s character that must be punished, will definitely not give up so easily."


    "Then see how many lives he has to fight!" said the queen, "Bengong stopped the strongest killer for him, and he can only rely on himself for the rest."


    "We don''t do anything?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "You still think that the Zhao family has not enough people offended?" Tian Hou asked.


    "However, my brother wrote to ask, what happened to Ye Tianze and how should I reply." Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Tell me the truth, Ye Tianze was abolished and suppressed for at least ten years." Tian Hou laughed.

 Chapter 827

    After several consecutive days of assessments, there was no one outside the Dan Gate. When Ye Tianze came to the Dan Gate, the guard asked strangely, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to enter the Danmen to practice." Ye Tianze said.


    The two guards were stunned, and one of them asked, "The assessment is over, wait for the next time."


    "Next time?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m just here for training, not for assessment."


    "Where did you come from, find fault?" the guard said with a cold face, "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    "Don''t even look at this place, you dare to be wild here, you are the son of a wealthy family in Yulong City, you still have to abide by the rules." Another guard said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother, he took out the esoteric order and said, "Call a steward out, I want to enter the alchemy gate to practice."


    The two guards looked at the token in his hand, how could they know each other? After all, Ye Tianze was the first person in the tantric sect to choose the esoteric order, not to mention the two guards who guarded the door, even the outer door elders of Danmen, they may not know each other. .


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was so confident, the two guards did not dare to offend too much. One of them said, "You wait here, I will inform the elder in charge."


    After a long time, an elder in charge came out, and he said impatiently: "Who is not following the rules and wants to enter the Danmen to practice."


    "It''s him." The guard at the door said respectfully.


    "You?" The elder in charge glanced at him and saw that he looked ugly, and his eyes suddenly showed contempt, "Are you Zi Xuanling?"


    "No." Ye Tianze said.


    "Bold and rude, how dare you cheat in my Dan Sect, come here, beat me up and throw him a hundred feet away." The steward elder sneered.


    When the two guards heard it, they immediately attacked from left and right and came up.


    Ye Tianze stood still, and said angrily, "You are blind, and you don''t even know the esoteric order. If you dare to touch me, you will be better off dead!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was not only not afraid, but was so arrogant, the expressions of the two present immediately changed, and they turned to look at the elder.


    The elder was also taken aback by Ye Tianze''s aura, but he had only heard of Zixuan''s orders, and never heard of any esoteric orders.


    But this fright made him cautious and said, "Then come take a look at your token."


    Ye Tianze threw the token and said, "Go and tell the inner sect elders of Dan Sect, and say that Zhao Ei came to practice, and let them come to meet him quickly."


    "Zhao Eilai?" The expressions of several people changed, "You are Zhao Eilai."


    "If you can''t change your name, don''t change your surname, I''m Zhao Eilai." Ye Tianze replied, "If you don''t hurry up and report to me, it''s wasting my time and causing you to go around without food."


    With the background of the Zhao family behind, the steward elder did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly entered the Danmen with the token.


    "What''s the matter, you are in a panic, anyway, you are also the elder of the outer door of Danmen." A middle-aged man said with a cold face.


    "Reporting to the elder deacon, Zhao''s family, Zhao Eilai, took a token and ran outside the alchemy gate, saying that he wanted to enter the alchemy gate to practice, but he couldn''t stop him, and told you to go out to meet him immediately," said the elder steward.


    Although there are many elders of the outer door, the authority of the inner door is far greater than that of the outer door. Every month, an elder from the inner door will come to the outer door to serve as a deacon.


    "Zhao Eilai?" The inner door elder said strangely, "Isn''t this guy in the esoteric sect, why did he come to my Dan door? Token, what token?"


    The elder immediately handed the token to him, and said with a smile: "Elder, look at this token, I see, this guy just doesn''t like Tantric, so he wants to vote for my Dan Sect, he thought he Who is it, without Zi Xuanling, he killed Feng Jiuge and offended Tiandao Academy and Fengge Jiuzhong Building, if it weren''t for the Zhao family, I''m afraid..."


    "This is..." Before he could finish speaking, the inner door elder''s expression changed greatly, "This is... an order of esoteric Buddhism!"


    "The esoteric order?" The steward elder said strangely, "What kind of esoteric order, is it more powerful than the Zixuan order?"


    The inner door elder glanced at him and said with a smile: "Of course it''s not as good as Zi Xuanling, but it''s not bad. I can''t be the master of this matter alone, and I have to inform the elders in the door!"


    "Ah, you have to alert the Supreme Being?" The steward elder was incredulous.


    "Hmph, the whole tantric sect is just such a tantric order, and... this is already many years ago. I didn''t expect this Zhao Elai to join the tantric sect and make such a choice. It''s really stupid!" The elder said, "You stay here and wait for my news."


    The steward elder couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Seeing the inner sect elder like this, it was obvious that he attached great importance to it, but he didn''t understand why he said Ye Tianze was stupid after he attached so much importance to it.


    He didn''t know that when the elders of the inner door sent the tantric order to the inner door, it caused a huge sensation in the Danmen.


    As soon as I heard that the tantric order appeared, whether it was a retreat or an alchemy elder, all rushed over to see who was holding the tantric order.


    Soon, the Supreme Elders also rushed over, and they looked at the token with solemn expressions, which made the elders present feel incredible.


    After being silent for a long time, a voice said: "Let him enter, but the rules cannot be broken. Since he wants to enter my alchemy sect to practice, he must pass the examination of alchemy sect."


    "Ah, it''s unfair to other disciples to give him the opportunity to be assessed. Besides, he hasn''t reached the king level yet."


    "Yeah, he also offended Fengge Jiuzhonglou and Tiandao Academy. If we keep him, wouldn''t we have to deal with Tiandao Academy."


    The elders talked a lot, and almost none of them agreed. After weighing the pros and cons, accepting Ye Tianze would not be of any benefit to the Dan Sect.


    "This is not a question of whether you agree or disagree. The tantric order was given. At that time, the five major forces discussed together, and there was only one tantric order in the whole world." The elder Taishang said.


    "Yes, if he goes to Tiandao Academy with a tantric order now, Tiandao Academy can''t refuse him to enter the practice. Of course, he is not a disciple of my alchemy sect, but still a disciple of Tantra." Another Taishang elder said.


    "What, it counts as a tantric disciple, this...what is this, isn''t this taking the resources of my alchemy sect to train disciples for the tantric sect?"


    When the elders heard it, they immediately started talking. Only a few elders knew the true origin of the tantric order, and the rest only knew that the tantric order had special effects.


    "There is no way, who asked him to come, but it was my Dan Sect." A Tai Shang said with a wry smile, "Go, return the tantric order to him, if he can pass the test, it is also his chance. However, in the assessment, even if you have the esoteric order in hand, you will never be able to enjoy the resources of my Dan Sect."


    "What, give it back to him!" an elder said, "Aren''t we going to accept this tantric order?"


    "You are wrong, Danmen has no right to take the tantric order, but after using it once, you can''t use it a second time," said a Taishang.


    "But the esoteric order can be used once in each of the four major forces." Another Taishang said.


    A group of elders were suddenly speechless.

 Chapter 828

    "What kind of talented disciples have Danmen accepted recently?" Ye Tianze sat in front of the gate and chatted with the two guards without a word.


    Although the two guards didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Tianze, they didn''t dare to offend the Zhao family.


    The two thought to themselves, even if the four major forces have any genius, you have stole all the limelight, and they dare to speak out here.


    "Every time the five major forces accept apprentices, it is naturally a cloud of geniuses, but there are very few people who can enter the five major forces."


    The leading disciple said, "There are 30 people who passed the examination in the alchemy sect this time, and five of them are genius alchemists with extraordinary talents.


    "Yes, these are all the disciples appointed by the elders of the inner sect, and one of them is also valued by the people. It can be said that he is a dragon among people." The guard said proudly.


    "How talented are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You can''t catch up in eight lifetimes," the guard sneered.


    When it comes to cultivation, they may not be as good as Ye Tianze, but when it comes to alchemy, the alchemy sect is the second, and absolutely no one dares to claim to be the first.


    "That''s not necessarily true," Ye Tianze said.


    "You will die if you brag a little less." The guard said bluntly.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word.


    After a long time, the steward elder hurried out and saw Ye Tianze with a strange look, because the inner door elder of the deacon had already ordered him to let Ye Tianze enter the Dan Sect immediately.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the inner door, the deacon elder''s face was completely different from when he left.


    "Master Zhao, please." The steward elder respectfully said.


    Not to mention the two guards, even Ye Tianze was a little surprised, because he didn''t know the fierce disputes in the Danmen because of him before.


    After entering the alchemy gate, the elder steward took Ye Tianze directly to the alchemy room.


    The main responsibility of the Danmen is to concoct alchemy for the four major legions. Naturally, such a big task is handed over to the outer sect of the danmen. There are tens of thousands of alchemists in the outer sect alone.


    According to the division of medicinal pills, human pills, spiritual pills, earth pills, heaven pills, elixir, and divine pills.


    There is no alchemist in the Danmen, because anyone from the human race can be called a human alchemist. After all, the human pill is refined with the internal furnace and spiritual power, and it is considered to be the lowest-grade elixir.


    But the elixir is different. The elixir is the foundation of the alchemy master. To become a elixir master, you need to refine the elixir in the body in the Lu Ding, and generate a trace of aura, which can be called spiritual. Alchemist.


    Most of the alchemists are spirit alchemists, and they are all high-grade alchemists. Later, they became earth-level alchemists, heaven-level alchemists, and immortal-level alchemists.


    The sect master of the Dan Sect is an alchemist who has reached the pinnacle of the immortal level, and he is still one step away from the legendary divine alchemist.


    The elder in charge explained it to Ye Tianze a little bit. Seeing his nonchalant look, his face turned cold. Even though you are from the Zhao family, this is the Dan Sect and the sacred place. How can you be so slack?


    "Check it out." The steward elder was too lazy to introduce, "Choose a pill room and refine a pot of elixir, each of which needs to have enough aura!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What do you mean?" The steward elder said in a sullen voice, "If you don''t pass the assessment, you are not qualified to enter the Dan Sect. Take your token and get out of here."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said, "Aren''t all spirit-level medicinal pills refined in the body?"


    "That''s what you natives do. Spirit-level pills in the Danmen must be refined in the outer furnace, and they must have enough heat, otherwise... they don''t even have the qualifications to enter the outer door of the Danmen." Ye Tianze said.


    "Haha!" Ye Tianze chose a pill room at random and said, "To refine a pill at will, or..."


    "Naturally it is impossible for you to refine a medicinal pill at will, you must refine the human race''s Bigu Pill!" said the elder in charge, "This is the most basic medicinal pill provided by Danmen to the four major legions, which can strengthen oneself. The strength can be relieved from fatigue, and you can go without food for three days and feel no hunger.¡±


    While speaking, the steward elder provided him with a pill recipe, "Refining, you can choose any material."


    Ye Tianze chose a pill room, activated his spiritual power, and then a fire was raised. His earth-gold spiritual power was not suitable for spiritual pills, but it was very easy to activate the earth fire.


    "Who is this, how can the elder in charge be angered like this."


    "Didn''t you pass the assessment? Why are there still people coming to the assessment? Isn''t the Danmen''s rules the rules?"


    "It must be a related household. The look on the elder''s face is completely wrong. It is obvious that he is not willing to accept this guy''s assessment."


    "It looks so ugly."


    A group of disciples talked a lot. These are the people who have just entered the door today, the outer sect brothers of Dan Sect, who are leading them to familiarize themselves with the environment of Dan Sect.


    Coincidentally, it came across the scene of Ye Tianze''s assessment.


    "No, look at that pill recipe, it''s not the same as when we assessed it," a disciple said.


    "A few herbs are missing, and they are still the key ones," said another disciple.


    "During your assessment, you also reduced the number of medicinal materials, but it is not the key medicinal material, so you need to have sufficient grasp of the heat during the assessment. Otherwise, do you think that a bigu pill can be so difficult to refine?"


    A brother reminded.


    It was only then that everyone realized that it was really difficult to control the heat during the assessment. Some disciples were slightly careless, and they refined a furnace of waste pills, which were directly sifted out.


    "Boy, your cultivation is good, but unfortunately... the Dan Sect is not so easy to enter." Secretly, the deacon''s inner door elder observed the scene in front of him.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the fire of Ye Tianze''s Pill Stove suddenly rose to a high level, covering the entire Pill Stove, and everyone watching was stunned.


    "At this level, you dare to take part in the assessment!"


    "The first step to ignite the fire is this way. Has he ever made a pill? I really thought that it would be enough to inject spiritual power into it. It''s ridiculous. If this is the case, isn''t it true that everyone in the world can become a pill master? ."


    The disciples who passed the assessment all looked sarcastic, and the senior brothers who led them also frowned. The Danmen never accepted households, and all those who came in depended on their own abilities to become members of the Danmen, so they I despise Ye Tianze, a related household.


    But at this moment, the flames that rose high suddenly subsided, and Ye Tianze didn''t prepare the same ingredients at all.


    Instead, he threw all the ingredients into it willfully, like stewed meat, a pot of stew came, and the people present were stunned. Even the elders who were in charge didn''t know what to say.


    So many people are watching, aren''t you here to spoil the materials of Danmen? If it weren''t for the above order, he would have to drive Ye Tianze out directly.


    After a pot of cooking, no one knew what ingredients Ye Tianze had added, but he simply sat down beside the pill stove and sat up quietly.


    But no matter what the outside world thinks, a bigu pill is easy for him, and he doesn''t need to take care of the heat at all.

 Chapter 829

    If it wasn''t for the fear that the refining time was too short, too shocking, and exposed his identity, it only took a moment for him to refine a furnace of fasting pills.


    After waiting for nearly half a moment, Ye Tianze felt that it was enough, and immediately stood up. The people watching the excitement were all about to leave. Seeing him stand up, he immediately stood still and watched the excitement.


    "If I were him, I would find a crack in the ground to get in now," said a disciple.


    Ye Tianze didn''t find a crack in the ground to get in. He walked to the side of the pill stove, raised his hand, and the fire went out immediately, and then the pill stove gradually opened.


    There is no radiance spilling out, nor any weird smells.


    "Hahaha, it seems that all the materials have been burned, it''s really a waste." A disciple sneered.


    The elder in charge sighed and said, "Okay, it''s over, you can leave."


    "Why is it over?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You have already failed to refine, why isn''t it over?" the steward elder said, "Even if you have a tantric order, you will only have one chance to be assessed."


    "I haven''t read the pill yet, how do you know it''s over?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The steward elder looked at him and couldn''t believe it: "It seems that you won''t die until Tianhe, then take out the medicinal pill you made and let me test it!"


    "It''s really shameless. The elders in charge have already given him a lot of face, but he still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat." A disciple said, "Wait for a good show."


    "I suddenly remembered, this person is very familiar, he is not the Zhao Weilai from the Zhao family, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s Zhao Eilai, it''s Zhao Eilai, I also remembered it, the Zhao family is the ugliest, this face will not change."


    "Ugly people are making trouble."


    Everyone laughed at your words.


    Ye Tianze walked towards the pill stove on his own. He lay on the pill stove, looked carefully, and then touched it inside. The action was extremely funny.


    All the people cited began to laugh.


    "Idiot, you can''t even take pills from the sky, so you want to enter the pill gate?"


    Ye Tianze touched him for a while, and finally smiled, then walked back, everyone looked at him, and the elder in charge said, "Take it out!"


    Ye Tianze spread out his hands, and there were six dark pills in his hands. He said, "Although it doesn''t look very good, it has finally been refined."


    When everyone saw the six black pills in their hands, they suddenly banged and all laughed.


    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard, this guy really doesn''t know what medicine pills are?"


    "He even managed to get through with six waste Danmeng, where did he take Danmen?"


    The elder in charge looked very bad. He originally thought that Ye Tianze would know shame and advance and retreat no matter how bad he was, but he didn''t expect to be a shameless person.


    "Take your medicine pill and get out of here!" the steward elder said angrily, "You are not allowed to step into the pill gate for half a step in this life, otherwise, that foot will come in and break your leg!"


    No wonder the elder in charge is so angry, no matter how bad he is, he is also a top-grade alchemist, but this guy in front of him actually used a waste pill to get away with it. Isn''t this an insult to his IQ?


    Ye Tianze was not angry either, and said with a smile, "Oh, there is still one last step to go, the pill is dusty, and naturally it is impossible to see people."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand and pinched it, as if he threw the ingredients into the pill furnace at will, like a hodgepodge of simmering, and the pill was directly squeezed by him.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze had a problem with his IQ, a golden luster suddenly overflowed from his hand. In addition to the golden luster, it was also accompanied by a bit of khaki heaviness.


    He opened his hand, and everyone present laughed dumbly. The six medicinal pills were neatly arranged in his hand, flowing with aura.


    "Hiss!" The mocking people all gasped and lit up, and some even wiped their eyes, thinking they were wrong.


    "This...this...this is..." The steward elder stared at the medicine pill in his hand, speechless.


    "Spiritual-level high-grade medicinal pill." Ye Tianze said, "According to the requirements, I am considered to have passed the assessment?"


    The people present all looked at him, dumbfounded. They had never seen it before. Alchemy can be done as casually as Ye Tianze, and you can do it casually.


    But you are actually one grade higher than those who have refined the medicine seriously, the high-grade spiritual level. In this assessment, only one person has refined the high-grade spiritual level.


    This person is the disciple appointed by the Supreme Elder, and he is the only one, but his refining time is half an hour.


    And Ye Tianze used less than half of his time. What refining method? One-pot stew at will, is that also called a refining method?


    Is this an insult to their IQ?


    At this moment, everyone felt that they had been insulted. They worked hard to cultivate alchemy, and finally entered the alchemy gate, but they encountered such a dead evildoer as Ye Tianze.


    Not to mention, those who mocked Ye Tianze for not knowing how to advance or retreat just now can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Impossible, how could he refine a high-grade spiritual pill? What the hell is going on? I must be dreaming, yes, I am dreaming."


    "Snapped"


    Ye Tianze flickered, gave him a loud slap in the face, and said, "You are not dreaming."


    This person had ridiculed Ye Tianze a lot just now, and Ye Tianze certainly took it to heart. This slap was neither light nor heavy, but it made his face flush with shame.


    "You...you...why did you hit me." The disciple then reacted.


    "Let you wake up." Ye Tianze said.


    The disciple originally wanted to find him, but he thought that Ye Tianze was from the Zhao family, so he had to swallow his anger, turned his face away, and dared not look at him.


    The steward elder was stunned, he raised his hand to take Ye Tianze''s medicinal pill to persevere, but another person took the medicinal pill one step ahead of him.


    This person took the pill, looked at it carefully, watched it for a while, and then returned the pill to Ye Tianze, saying, "It turned out to be a high-grade spiritual pill, and it contains two kinds of auras. Lingdan, it can be regarded as the best of the bigu pills!"


    "Excellent!" There was silence in the entire hall.


    The steward elder was stunned. He also brought it over and looked at it carefully. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the medicinal pill in front of him was real.


    This medicinal pill is still hot, and it cannot be refined long ago.


    "I... I apologize to you... for what I said just now... those words..." the steward elder said, "You... you have passed the assessment and can enter the alchemy sect to practice."


    "Is this all right?" Ye Tianze said, "I thought the assessment would be so difficult. It turns out that entering the Pill Sect is so easy."


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    Simple, your refining is easy, but when we refine it, it is extremely difficult.


    "Young man, you must know how to restrain yourself!" The inner door elder of the deacon couldn''t listen to it anymore. He clearly didn''t want to let this group of disciples live with such irritating words.


    "Shut up? When they mocked me, why didn''t you tell them to shrink?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "According to what I said, they deserve to die, they don''t even have the ability to bear this, make a fart pill and go home to farm. go."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" the deacon''s inner sect elder shouted, "The ladies are still waiting for you."


    "Let them wait, I''m not interested in being their apprentice." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, my esoteric order can be used three times, right!"


    "You...you want...want!" The deacon''s inner door elder looked at him incredulously.


    After Ye Tianze left, he hurried to the inner door to report.

 Chapter 830

    The deacon''s inner door elder immediately ran to the inner door and informed the situation, all the elders were silent.


    "What the hell is this Zhao Eileai trying to do?"


    "He didn''t come here on purpose to look for ballast, right?"


    The elders were talking a lot, but the elders were very tense, because they all knew what Ye Tianze''s last sentence meant.


    With the tantra decree, as long as you pass the assessment of the four major forces, you can practice in the four major forces.


    "It seems... he wants to challenge the limit of the tantric order and get that kind of thing!" said a Taishang elder.


    When the elders heard it, they realized that there was still a secret in it, and they looked at it eagerly.


    "It was a long time ago.


    Another Taishang elder said, "The reason why there is a tantric order is due to the infighting of the five major forces. As we all know, the tantric is the only one of the five major forces that does not have a sect station. "


    "Yeah, many people even think that Tantra is not worthy of being called the five major forces." The elder Taishang said, "But in fact, at the beginning of the establishment of Tantric, the power of Tantric overshadowed the four major forces, even faintly. Threatening the influence of the Emperor."


    "The tantric sect in its heyday, but the four major forces joined forces, and they couldn''t check and balance it." An elder Taishang said.


    "What, it can''t be checked and balanced together, and it also threatens His Majesty the Emperor."


    "Impossible, the Human Sovereign is the backbone of the Human Race. Without the Human Sovereign''s existence, our Human Race would not have super strong guards, and could not stand in the flood."


    "Which emperor is that?"


    The crowd asked strangely.


    "It is the second emperor of Kaitian, His Majesty Wuji."


    The leader of the Supreme Elder made no secret, "It has been nearly 40,000 years since then. Rumor has it that the original Wuji Human Sovereign had a close relationship with that person, and even disobeyed His Majesty Taixuan''s will!"


    "But... When His Majesty Wuji ascended the throne, His Majesty Taixuan had already passed away." An elder asked.


    "Things are not what you know. At that time, there were two super-powerful people in the human race." The elder Taishang said.


    "The two emperors coexist?" Someone guessed.


    "Yes, the two emperors coexist, but in the end, the east wind overwhelmed the west wind, and His Majesty Taixuan died after all." Taishang elder said.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the two Your Majesty once had a festival, and it''s not too young? Could it be that His Majesty Taixuan passed away..." Someone guessed.


    "His Majesty Taixuan passed away. It''s not that His Majesty Wuji plotted against each other. The two Majesties did not have a festival, but just a battle of ideas. Therefore, you should not think about this." Another Taishang elder quickly explained.


    "Then what does this have to do with Tantra?" the crowd asked strangely.


    "Your Majesty Taixuan, founded the Wuji Pavilion, and the Wuji Pavilion was derived from the Tiandao Institute. The original Wuji Pavilion is not as mysterious as it is now." The elder Taishang said, "And the esoteric... Rumor has something to do with His Majesty Taixuan, and my four major The forces are all supported by His Majesty Wuji."


    "At the beginning of Tantric Buddhism, the momentum surpassed the four major forces, and the real strength of Tantric Buddhism is that they can do everything."


    The elder Taishang headed said, "Later, His Majesty Taixuan passed away, and under the leadership of Wuji Pavilion, the four major forces forced the tantric sect to have no way out... So, His Majesty Wuji came forward and made an agreement to break down the tantric sect, Incorporated into the four major forces, and Tantric received a Tantric Order, which can continue to this day."


    "Then what is the use of this tantric order?" an elder asked in surprise.


    "A tantric disciple who holds a tantra decree can enter the four major forces to practice cultivation, which is considered a continuation of the decommissioning of the year." A supreme elder said, "If... this person holds the tantric decree, he can pass the assessment of the four major forces... ...you can enter the Promise Pavilion..."


    "Enter the Promise Pavilion!" All the elders had envious expressions on their faces.


    Wuji Pavilion is the first holy place of the human race, and it is also the most mysterious place.


    "The most fearful thing is, what the hell is Tantric doing? Could it be that you are still thinking about re-emerging?" A Taishang elder worried.


    "Haha, even if Tantric Buddhism rises, it is just an empty shelf. There are only ten people in total, including the suzerain. How can we fight against the four major forces today." An elder sneered.


    "Yeah, they only have one boat, ten people, and what kind of waves can they make."


    "Although the tantric sect was disintegrated back then, most of the tantric sect''s savings were all hidden, and even His Majesty Wuji did not find those treasures."


    A Taishang elder said, "In the original Tantric Buddhism, most of the wealth of the human race was accumulated."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the esoteric order had such effects, and he went to Qizong second.


    Although his crafting level is not good enough, it is still easy to pass the assessment of a craftsman.


    Moreover, he really wanted to see what the real refining jade slips about the Hunyuan Umbrella in Qi Zong looked like, and if there was anything special about them.


    After all, what he got was just a copy, and there were many other places that were not very detailed.


    It can be said that Qi Zong is the only force that can help him, and Danmen and other forces are just a springboard in his opinion.


    When he came to Tantric Buddhism, he experienced the same thing, the difference was that people from Qi Zong simply wouldn''t let him in, nor would he go in to report.


    It wasn''t until he beat the two guards outside the door violently that he led out an elder in charge.


    As soon as he heard that he was from the Zhao family and was still holding the esoteric order, he immediately went to report it honestly.


    Ye Tianze successfully entered the assessment, and in less than half an hour, he passed the first level of entering the artifact refining process.


    Compared with the Pill Sect, Ye Tianze put a lot of thought into the assessment of Item Sect, because his Item Refining level was more than one Item Refining Grandmaster worse than his alchemy level.


    When he came out of Qi Zong, the fact that he passed the assessment of the two major forces in a row spread throughout Yulong City.


    "Have you heard? That Zhao family''s Zhao Weilai, who entered the Tantric Sect, took a token and passed the examination of the Dan Sect and Qi Sect."


    "What do you mean, he entered the Tantric Sect? How can he still participate in the assessment of Dan Sect and Qi Sect?"


    "What''s so strange about this, this guy is going directly to the palace of the gods, and it is said that he will participate in the examination of the palace of the gods!"


    "What, the assessment of the palace of the gods, is this guy planning to break the threshold of the four major forces?"


    "What the hell is Tantric doing, after being silent for so long, wouldn''t it be to use this Zhao Wei as a swordsman?"


    Royal Dragon City was buzzing. Originally, what they were discussing was how mysterious and shocking these geniuses were.


    Well now, Ye Tianze alone has covered all the names of geniuses in this session, and the reason why he has attracted attention.


    That''s because he killed a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy before he entered the Tantric Sect, and this disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy was still a member of Fengge''s Nine-Story Building.


    And he himself is the illegitimate son of the uncle of the Zhao family. He was born in a brothel, which can be described as a legend.

 Chapter 831

    Ye Tianze had just arrived at the God''s General''s Mansion, and found that thousands of people had gathered here. Two guards in battle armor outside the God''s General''s Mansion were waiting solemnly.


    When these people saw him coming, they all talked a lot, but they didn''t dare to get too close. Everyone knew that the people in the palace of the gods were violent.


    Dare to violate the majesty of the palace of the generals, no matter which child it is, break the leg first.


    "You said, how will the palace of the gods respond? This guy is a disciple of the esoteric sect, but he came to participate in the examination of the palace of the gods, so his legs will not be broken."


    "There is a possibility that the God-General''s Mansion doesn''t care about the Empress of Heaven or his Zhao family. I heard that the God-General''s Mansion and the Zhao family still have some festivals."


    "There''s a good show to watch."


    Hearing the discussion, Ye Tianze didn''t care, he strode forward, and said, "Please let the two of you announce that the Zhao family, Zhao Wei, will come to participate in the assessment."


    The two guards were stunned for a moment, and the soldier on the left came over and said, "The assessment of the God General''s Palace has ended, so let''s go."


    Although they waited solemnly, it was not wood. Naturally, they had already heard what those people were saying, and there was a commander in the manor of the gods who would never allow Zhao Ei to enter the mansion.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the Divine General''s Mansion is determined and will not let him succeed."


    "You said, what would he do?"


    "If he leaves now, maybe he won''t get his leg broken. If he really dares to run wild in the palace of the gods, I''m afraid... even the Empress of Heaven can''t keep him."


    Hearing the words of the soldier, Ye Tianze frowned slightly, and said, "Please let me know and say that Zhao Ei came to visit."


    "Visit?" Jia Shi said with a cold face, "Who do you want to see?"


    "Before I came here, the lord said that the gate of the God General''s Mansion will always be open to me." Ye Tianze said, "Just let this lord know."


    The two soldiers looked at each other, and the man who spoke said, "You wait."


    After a while, the previous middle-aged man appeared again. He looked at Ye Tianze up and down, but he was not as friendly as before, but instead showed a bit of hostility.


    "You are now a tantric disciple, why come here, asking for nothing," said the middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t want to disturb it, but... Since I have this token in my hand, I want to give it a try to see if I can enter the palace of the generals." Ye Tianze said.


    "What place do you think this is?" the middle-aged man said coldly, "If you want to come to the assessment, I can give you the assessment? Leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the ruthless!"


    "The people in the palace of the gods are so polite to him!!!"


    "When did the Divine General''s Mansion change its nature? Isn''t this the Zhao family? Don''t the people in the Divine General''s Mansion hate the Zhao family the most?"


    The people present were all taken aback. If it was normal, how could there be such a conversation? They would have dragged them out to break their legs long ago.


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to take out the esoteric order and said, "According to the rules, I have a chance to be assessed!"


    "Is there something wrong with you?" The middle-aged man said with a cold face, "You didn''t want it when I gave you a chance, but now you bring this ghost token to humiliate my palace?"


    "I don''t mean it, it''s just..." Ye Tianze said, "No, I just want to accept the assessment, take the token to accept the assessment, if you want to think that I am humiliating the palace of the gods, so be it!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an instant uproar outside the mansion of the gods.


    "This guy can''t be crazy, he is so provocative to the palace, I don''t think he just got his leg broken!"


    "Yeah, to dare to provoke in public, and to accept such words, is simply stupid."


    "More than stupid, I doubt whether he is the Zhao family."


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and stopped the two armored soldiers. Ye Tianze laughed angrily: "You little bastard, I really don''t dare to do anything to you in my god''s palace, right?"


    "I''m just here to participate in an assessment, you guys have to make so many rules..." Ye Tianze said, "Then what can I do."


    "You said that, or is it our fault?" the middle-aged man said.


    "That''s not the case." Ye Tianze said, "Just do it for you?"


    "Are you really afraid that I''ll break your leg and throw you out?" The middle-aged man''s face turned cold, and everyone present felt the majesty that radiated from him.


    That is murderous aura. This person must have been on the battlefield for a long time. Otherwise, he will never have such a murderous aura. How can ordinary people stand it?


    Thousands of people present were all taken a few steps back by this murderous aura, as if they saw a Shura standing on the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses.


    "It''s serious, this time this Zhao Ei came, there must be no good fruit to eat!"


    While everyone was discussing, Ye Tianze stood there, motionless, he was the first to bear the brunt, but in the face of this murderous aura, he did not react at all.


    The middle-aged man looked at him strangely, and his eyes met him. You must know that ordinary children of aristocratic families stared at him, and they would not be frightened, and they would also be in a cold sweat.


    However, no matter whether he unleashed his murderous aura or that look in his eyes, it didn''t bother the young man in front of him in the slightest, so he stood there calmly, without the slightest fear in his eyes.


    If it was someone else, he might suspect that the young man was frightened, but the "Zhao Eilai" in front of him was different. His eyes were bright, but he didn''t look like he was frightened.


    "You!" The middle-aged man suddenly put away his murderous aura, "How did the Zhao family come out with such a monster like you!"


    As soon as this murderous aura was withdrawn, everyone present felt that the pressure on their bodies was relieved, and the feeling that the cold hair was standing up disappeared.


    But they were already in a cold sweat.


    "Perhaps... I have met more people. After all, I was born in a brothel." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Okay, you have passed the assessment, and you can enter my Divine General''s Mansion to practice at any time." After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the Divine General''s Mansion.


    The two armored soldiers also followed, and the gate of the Divine General''s Mansion closed again with a bang, leaving only the two unicorn sculptures that were not angry and arrogant, staring at the crowd majestically.


    "The knot... it''s over?" Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "God''s Mansion... unexpectedly... just let him go like this? Didn''t you break your legs?"


    "Just now... just now I seem to have heard that adult say... he has passed the test!"


    "What did you pass the assessment, how did you pass the assessment, isn''t the Divine General''s Mansion leaking water, right? This guy rode on the head of the Divine General''s Mansion to poop and pee, and the Divine General''s Mansion turned out to be..."


    "The one just now... is the famous general of the Northern Territory, Zhou Yufu!" One of them said, "The murderous aura in his body is so easy to resist, but... just now Zhao Weilai, in front of his murderous aura, didn''t move!! !"


    "Zhou Yufu, it''s impossible, how could it be this general, how could he resist Zhou Yufu''s murderous aura, just one look can make him scared to the core!"

 Chapter 832

    "Zhou Yufu, one of the three famous generals of the human race in the world, once served in the northern border and the eastern border. The most famous battle was the battle with the Wu clan, which defeated 30,000 Wu clan and captured 2,000 Wu clan leaders. Level, become famous in one battle."


    In the Tiandao Institute, it was already boiling because Ye Tianze had been tested by the three major forces.


    Unlike Qi Zong and Danmen, who were caught off guard, Tiandao Academy and Shenjiang Palace knew in advance that Ye Tianze would come with a tantric order.


    At this moment, in the Tiandaoyuan, the discussion was all about the name "Zhao Eilai".


    "He can actually be calm under Zhou Yufu''s murderous aura and eyes, this Zhao Eilai... is absolutely extraordinary!"


    "What kind of mortal is he? To kill Feng Jiuge, my disciple of Tiandao Academy, isn''t it just relying on the Queen of Heaven to support his Zhao family? It''s so arrogant!"


    "I don''t know how the hospital will deal with it. If the Tiandao Institute allows him to pass the assessment, wouldn''t the four major forces be discredited, and the Tantric Sect clearly wanted him to humiliate us."


    Whether it is the outer door or the inner door, the Tiandao Academy is already boiling, whether it is the disciples or the elders, they are all like facing the enemy.


    If Ye Tianze passed the three normal levels, they would not be in such a hurry, but Ye Tianze passed the normal three levels.


    The matter of the Dan Sect has long been rumored. This Zhao Eilai is a genius of alchemy, and the elders of the Dan Sect all intend to accept him as a disciple.


    On Qi Zong''s side, although his evaluation of Ye Tianze was slightly lower, he did pass the entry examination of Qi Zong.


    As for the Divine General''s Mansion, it is even more incredible. The Divine General''s Mansion, which has always hated the Zhao family, has made a special case for this "Zhao Eilei".


    Moreover, it turned out that the famous general Zhou Yufu personally assessed it. Everyone knows that ordinary kings who face Zhou Yufu do not even have the courage to face him, let alone look up at him.


    As for Zhou Yufu, he released the murderous aura he had accumulated on the battlefield, and that look was equivalent to an army of millions.


    The reason why Zhou Yufu was able to become a famous general was because he defeated the Witch Clan, even if he just defeated the army of 30,000 Witch Clan and beheaded 2,000 ranks, it was equivalent to breaking the army of millions of Monster Clan.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s record, not only is it not weak at all, it is even much higher.


    Everyone knows that the Wu clan is the smallest group among the five major ethnic groups, with a population of less than 10 million, but it occupies nearly 30% of the territory of the Great Desolate Continent.


    The Protoss, Shura, and Monsters each occupy 20%, and half of the remaining 10% is the territory of the Human Race, and the rest is the central Buzhou Mountain.


    The human race, the demon race, the Asura race, the god race, any one group is ten times, a hundred times more than the witch race, and the human race is a thousand times more than the witch race.


    Although there are very few in number, the Wu people are the number one group in the world who are good at fighting, and they consider themselves second.


    Since the establishment of the Wu clan, the victories far outweighed the defeats. There has never been a single clan that has truly wiped out the entire army of the Wu clan, or at most it has been defeated.


    The most seriously damaged battle for the Wu tribe was when the human race rose, facing the Futian clan of the Vulcan Army among the seven human race armies.


    But in that battle, the Futian Clan won a tragic victory. Moreover, they did not completely wipe out the Wu clan, and their damage reached 99%, and they almost wiped out the clan.


    And the damage of the witch tribe was only 100,000, and the annihilation was only 30,000, and the remaining 70,000 were defeated by the Futian clan.


    The demon clan in Tianyao City faced by Ye Tianze, compared to the Wu clan, was nothing but a mob, and each tribe of the Wu clan was equivalent to the bloodline talent of the demon clan.


    How can a famous general like Zhou Yufu be so easy to deal with who can''t scare them back?


    Tiandao Academy is not stupid, knowing that the important task of maintaining the face of the four major forces has already fallen to them, how could Ye Tianze pass so easily?


    Moreover, the people from the outer sect did not know, but the people from the inner sect knew exactly the origin of this esoteric order.


    When Ye Tianze came to the Tiandao Institute, the place was ready for a long time. The elders of the inner door of the Tiandao Institute personally went out and prepared to give Ye Tianze a problem.


    And behind Ye Tianze, tens of thousands of people followed, all to watch the fun, and in an instant, the gate of the entire Tiandaoyuan was blocked.


    In addition to these tens of thousands of people, people from all over Yulong City are still in an endless stream, all to see the results of this final assessment.


    What a genius, what a monster, at this moment! All the brilliance was overshadowed by Ye Tianze.


    In the entire Yulong City, Ye Tianze is now the most showy person.


    When he followed tens of thousands of people to Tiandaoyuan, the inner door elder who came out of Tiandaoyuan was really startled.


    "It turned out to be the elder of the inner door of the Tiandao Academy, Lei Yuntian!"


    "Really, the Tiandao Academy is in a big battle, and those who are responsible for guarding... are all inner disciples."


    "It seems that the Tiandao Academy does not intend to let Zhao Elai pass easily."


    "Hmph, if he hadn''t relied on Zhao''s family and the Queen Mother''s support, he would have been secretly slaughtered long ago. How could he live until now."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Ye Tianze knew this inner door elder, because this person was the inner door elder of the Tiandao Academy who was responsible for "welcoming" him outside Yulong City.


    Ye Tianze strode over, took out the esoteric order, and said, "I want to participate in the assessment of the Tiandao Institute."


    "You?" said an inner disciple, "who are you?"


    "Hahaha..." The disciples of Tiandao Academy burst into laughter.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what the hell they were doing, and said directly: "I''m your father!"


    Surprised or not? Are you surprised?


    Of course it''s a surprise, of course it''s an accident. If it was anyone else, even the long-established powerhouses in Yulong City would not dare to do this like Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze did it!


    The stunned Tiandaoyuan laughed dumbly, and the inner disciple turned red with anger, and said angrily, "What did you say just now, say it again if you have the ability!"


    "I''m your father!" Ye Tianze repeated solemnly.


    Outside the gate of the Tiandao Academy, it was quiet and scary, and the atmosphere became tense in an instant. Although it looked funny, but none of the people who followed Ye Tianze to watch the fun could laugh. Who dares to laugh at Tiandao Academy? ?


    But they never thought that Ye Tianze would be so direct, humiliating a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy in front of so many people.


    Elder Lei Yuntian, who was squinting over there, frowned, but he didn''t play. He came to sit here, naturally, because of the Zhao family behind him, not because of a "Zhao Eilai".


    "How dare you humiliate the Tiandao Academy!" The inner disciple was furious and ordered, "Someone, drag this little bastard in for me, and hit me with a thousand whips, if he If you don''t apologize, beat me to death!"


    Before waiting for those disciples to attack, Ye Tianze glared heavily on the ground and shouted, "What did you scold me just now? If you have the ability, you can scold me again!"


    "Little bastard, I scold you bastard." The inner disciple replied subconsciously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed, and even Lei Yuntian, who was squinting, couldn''t sit still.


    "Snapped"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to attack, Lei Yuntian slapped his face and directly knocked the inner disciple down to the ground, his eyes pierced with gold stars.


    "He is the nephew of Empress Tianhou, you call him a little bastard, where did you put Empress Tianhou?" Lei Yuntian said angrily, "Go back to the hospital and confine yourself for three months!"


    The inner sect disciple immediately rolled and crawled and ran back to the inner sect in despair.

 Chapter 833

    Everyone did not expect that this would happen, but when they thought of the mystery, they understood Lei Yuntian''s method.


    If he didn''t slap this slap in the face just now, this inner disciple would probably lose his life, because insulting the Queen of Heaven would be insulting the Emperor.


    The Suwei of the Human Palace is not a vegetarian.


    In other words, Lei Yuntian reacted quickly, otherwise, the Tiandao Academy would definitely be trapped by Ye Tianze after a few words, and he would lose an inner disciple.


    "Who said that Zhao Eilai didn''t have the style of the Zhao family, let me see, except that he doesn''t have the smirk on the Zhao family''s face, his scheming is not weaker than the Zhao family."


    "Yeah, it''s obviously the Tiandao Academy, and I want to give him a slap in the face. I didn''t expect that he would put the inner disciple in a few words and almost lost his life."


    Everyone knows that in Yulong City, there are two people who can never be insulted, one is the current emperor, and the other is the future.


    Ye Tianze didn''t think about it at first, so he stepped on the Tiandao Academy under his feet, but he was impressed by this Lei Yuntian.


    He also thought that the people of the Tiandao Academy would only use the pretense of "doing the law for the sky" to do it for the sky.


    "Zhao Eilai, take out your esoteric order." Lei Yuntian, who had lost a lot, stopped talking.


    Even he thought he was inferior to the Zhao family, but at this moment, he had another heart for Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze threw the tantric order in the past.


    Lei Yuntian checked it out and said, "Yes, it is indeed the order of the tantric sect. Back then, the esoteric sect was powerful and suppressed the four major forces. If it were not for His Majesty Wuji, to put things right, now I am afraid that the four major forces are all vassals of your esoteric sect!"


    "What do you mean?" The crowd began to discuss immediately, and they could hear Lei Yuntian''s words.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand, but he felt that Lei Yuntian was calculating himself, and immediately interrupted: "Let''s be less verbose, let''s go straight to the test!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, everyone must want to know the origin of this esoteric order."


    Lei Yuntian said, "My Heavenly Dao Institute has always acted brightly, so I will announce this matter to the public, so as not to be said in the future that my Heavenly Dao Institute accepts a guy who goes through the back door into the hospital."


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately cheered up. Ye Tianze knew that interrupting at this moment would definitely be bad for him, so he didn''t speak.


    After all, he himself didn''t know where the esoteric order came from.


    Afterwards, Lei Yuntian immediately talked about the origin of the tantric order, and talked about the grand occasion of the tantric sect and the battle between Xuan and Wuji.


    When he said this, the whole crowd was in an uproar. You must know that the four emperors recorded in history are all high above the ground, like saints, without any stains.


    Taixuan Renhuang, who turned the tide and saved the people of the human race from the mouth of the four clans, can be said to be the holy emperor of the human race, with great achievements.


    The era of the Wuji Human Sovereign became the most prosperous era of the human race. It opened up the territory and expanded its territory, and its martial arts were monstrous. Today, most of the territory of the human race was conquered when the Wuji Human Sovereign was alive.


    It is said that it is easy to open the border, but difficult to keep the border.


    The two human emperors, Xuanyuan and Dayu, are the founders of the human race''s current territory. After the stability of the two human emperors, the four clans and the human race have drawn the current boundaries, and the human race has also been able to step forward in the past two thousand years. forward.


    Although the current emperor Taihao has no merit, everyone knows that as long as the emperor Taihao is there, aliens will not dare to do whatever they want to the human race.


    Because Taihao Human Sovereign is the only super powerhouse of the human race, and he is also the Dinghaishenzhen.


    Any human emperor made their contribution to the ethnic group in their era, although this contribution was accompanied by countless bloody storms.


    However, the human race respects the emperor the most, and treats these five emperors as the real gods.


    Rao is the Suzaku Corps, so they trust Suzaku, but their first loyal person is still the current Taihao Emperor.


    No matter what achievements Ye Tianze and Suzaku have made, they will always be second in the hearts of the Suzaku Corps soldiers.


    Now Lei Yuntian''s words have led to a secret fight between Xuan and Wuji, which is unacceptable to them.


    "The Tiandao Academy has clear records, and all documents are included in the Wuji Pavilion."


    Lei Yuntian said, "However, the battle between His Majesty Taixuan and His Majesty Wuji is just a battle of ideas. When the two emperors coexisted in the world, it was the strongest era of our people. If it wasn''t for the help of His Majesty Taixuan, His Majesty Wuji would not Maybe in his era, fight for this place of survival for our human race!"


    With that said, people feel a little better, at least in their hearts, the brilliance of the Emperor has not weakened.


    Only Ye Tianze felt anger in his heart when he heard this.


    Back then, when the Seven Armies of the Human Race swept across the Great Desolate Continent, the alien races heard the name of the Seven Armies and were frightened. The entire Great Desolate Continent, nearly two-thirds of the territory, was in the hands of the Human Race.


    How powerful is that?


    The demon clan and the Shura clan were driven out of the land where they lived for generations, and had no choice but to join forces with the god clan and the witch clan.


    In the battle of Muye, it was dark and dark, and countless human soldiers and soldiers shed their blood on the territory in order to pacify the entire flood and make the alien race no longer have a place to live.


    Let future generations have no worries!


    In the battle of Buzhou Mountain, Ye Tianze planned for a hundred years, and the Seventh Humanity Army prepared for a full hundred years. It was clear that they could destroy the coalition forces and achieve this great cause of the human race.


    But in the end, it fell short, the blood of the soldiers of the seven armies splattered on Buzhou Mountain, and the last part of the Thunder Legion was sealed in the Yin Ruins by Xuan.


    Fifty thousand years later, when Ye Tianze saw his former soldiers in the Yin Ruins, he asked him, Your Majesty, are we defeated?


    Ye Tianze didn''t know how to answer, and he was ashamed to death!


    50,000 years, they waited 50,000 years just to ask this question, because they were not reconciled!


    How could Ye Tianze be reconciled? On Buzhou Mountain, that sword pierced into his heart and ruined all his longings. On that day, he lost countless brothers with blood and sweat.


    On that night, the woman he loved the most betrayed him and the oath they had made together.


    For this wish, for that oath, how many days and nights, they endured humiliation, how many days and nights, how many days and nights they fought and killed, how many days and nights, how many days and nights, they were looking forward to it.


    It was just a foot in the door, people died, and their hearts were broken...


    And now, this person is actually in front of him, boldly saying, Xuan is a holy emperor of the human race who can turn the tide?


    "Let him go. Motherfucker!" Ye Tianze couldn''t bear it any longer, staring at Lei Yuntian and roaring.


    Those eyes were instantly crimson, like a wild beast!


    Lei Yuntian didn''t expect Ye Tianze to have such a reaction. Looking at those eyes, he was an elder of the Heavenly Daoist Academy, and he felt chills all over his body.


    However, he quickly realized that his opportunity had come. He didn''t know why Ye Tianze was suddenly crazy.


    But he knew that this sentence was enough to put Ye Tianze to death!


    "What did you say?" Lei Yuntian asked.


    "I said, let him go. Motherfucker!" Ye Tianze knew what Lei Yuntian was thinking.


    He can bear it. After 50,000 years, he was demoted to a sinner of the human race. He could even bear it. He was erected a kneeling statue, kneeling in front of this slut Xuan, without even a face, and was subjected to wind and rain every day. .


    But he won''t allow someone to insult his old brothers! No one is allowed to add their merits to that bitch Xuan.


    "You mean, what I said is wrong?" Lei Yuntian asked.


    "No." Ye Tianze said.


    "it is good!"


    Lei Yuntian was afraid of what Ye Tianze would explain, and immediately blocked him with a sentence, "You are a daring and evil person, swearing at the emperor''s food, you are blessed by the emperor, but you are like a wolf, and you doubt the merits of His Majesty Taixuan and His Majesty Wuji, today I am in heaven. If the courtyard does not act for the heavens and kills you, it will be ashamed of the two majesties, ashamed of the human race, the ancestors and the ancestors!"


    "Kill him, kill this evil seed!"


    "You bastard, you dare to doubt your two majesty, kill him, chop off his hands and feet, chop it up and feed it to the dog!"


    "No, I want to cut him Ling Chi, piece by piece, and watch the dog eat it. Even if I beg for mercy, I can''t let him go!"


    There was a sudden death in the crowd.


    At this moment, no one was standing on Ye Tianze''s side, and Lei Yuntian didn''t have to do anything at all to completely destroy Ye Tianze here.


    "The Zhao family can''t save you, and the Queen Mother can''t save you, just wait to die!" Lei Yuntian gave him a gloomy smile, and sent him a voice transmission, "Thousands of people say that even if you survive, you will never be able to turn over."

 Chapter 834

    "Tianhou Niang, if you don''t care, I''m afraid he will be attacked by a group." Inside the Epang Palace, Tianhou and Zhao Mingcong are constantly watching the changes outside the Tiandao Institute.


    While feeding the fish, Tianhou said: "This matter is his own uncertainty, and the disaster comes out of his mouth, and he can''t blame others. If he helps, even if he is rescued, it will be difficult to become a climate in the future."


    "Niang Niang means, let him tide over the difficulties by himself?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Did he want us to wipe his ass for his own troubles?" Tianhou asked back, "Why are you suddenly so interested in him, isn''t it just a chess piece?"


    "However, if you don''t seal his cultivation, maybe he can survive, but you have sealed his cultivation." Zhao Mingcong said, "Even if it is no wonder, he will inevitably feel resentment in his heart."


    "Resent?" The Queen said with a smile, "If he wants to hate, he has to hate His Majesty. This palace is just acting according to His Majesty''s will."


    Zhao Mingcong was speechless.


    Outside the Tiandao Institute, a group of excited and lively people swarmed up, and the water around Ye Tianze was blocked. If his eyes could kill, Ye Tianze would have been cut into pieces by now.


    At this point, Ye Tianze finally calmed down, looking at the excited crowd and Lei Yuntian, he knew that he had made a mistake.


    However, he did not regret saying that.


    Seeing Lei Yuntian sneering, Ye Tianze said, "As a disciple of the Tantric Sect, even if I make a mistake, it should be handled by the elders of the Tantric Sect. Besides... I am not wrong!"


    As soon as these words came out, the originally resentful crowd was like boiling water. People glared at Ye Tianze and spat from time to time.


    "You are unrepentant!"


    Lei Yuntian said coldly, "Even if you are a disciple of the Tantric Sect, but you insulted the late emperor, everyone got it and executed him. If you come here, immediately kill this Zhao Eilai to set an example!"


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of warrior disciples of Tiandao Academy immediately drew their swords and shot, Lei Yuntian did not say that he was going to do it, and he had already accumulated spiritual power in secret.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze paid all his attention to the disciples, he flashed and came behind Ye Tianze.


    A terrifying Lei Ling force condensed in his palm, raised his hand and patted Ye Tianze''s back.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, was sent flying by this palm. Almost at the same time, just as he fell to the ground, the disciples of the Tiandao Academy rushed up, and the sword fell.


    "Clang clang"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s quick flash, he would have been chopped into several pieces and rolled around on the ground a few times. A carp stood up straight, and even a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd not only did not blame Lei Yuntian for the shameless sneak attack by an elder from the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard, but instead applauded loudly.


    Ye Tianze, who was seriously injured, saw that the disciples of the Tiandao Academy attacked again, and immediately took a few healing pills, and took a Tianshen pill by the way.


    Forcibly suppressing the injury on his body, under the inspiration of Tianshen Dan, his strength soared from the warrior realm to the warrior realm.


    "Clang clang"


    He took out the knife and swept away most of the attacks. However, his fists were invincible to four, leaving a lot of sword wounds on his body.


    But compared to just now, Ye Tianze at this moment is not so embarrassed.


    The disciples of Tiandao Academy, seeing that Ye Tianze had stabilized his position so quickly, couldn''t help but marvel in his heart, and more and more disciples rushed over.


    "Kill him, kill him!" the crowd shouted.


    These are not the inner disciples of the Tiandao Academy, but the outer disciples, and they are all in the battle situation.


    The inner disciples, all of whom were kings, had their own pride, and naturally disdained to besiege Ye Tianze.


    "Clang clang"


    A group of disciples from the outer sect of the Tiandao Academy formed a formation and joined forces to besiege, only to see Ye Tianze surrounded by the center, like a turtle in a urn.


    Even though he has rich combat experience, facing so many disciples of Tiandao Academy, he still feels extremely exhausted.


    "Are you convinced?" Lei Yuntian said loudly.


    "Serve your eighteen ancestors!" Ye Tianze cursed.


    "Okay, that''s a tough mouth." Lei Yuntian said with a cold face, "All the disciples obey the order, catch me alive, I will cut his tongue later, let''s see if he dares to be so mad!"


    When a group of outer disciples heard it, they suddenly looked strange. They originally wanted to kill Ye Tianze, so they could use it to their heart''s content.


    But now it is completely different for those who want to be caught alive, even if they are numerous and powerful, and their realm is a few small steps higher than Ye Tianze, but... they are afraid of their heads and tails, but it is difficult to cause more damage to Ye Tianze.


    And Ye Tianze''s pressure was instantly reduced by half.


    In the face of these timid guys, Ye Tianze turned from defense to counterattack in an instant.


    The knife fell from his hand, and in the blink of an eye, the two disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy who were caught off guard splattered blood for five steps under his fierce counterattack.


    Lei Yuntian, who was still complacent just now, his smile froze instantly. He originally thought that this Zhao Weilai had some ability. After being seriously injured by his palm, so many outside disciples were definitely something that could be easily captured.


    Who would have thought that Ye Tianze not only prevented the siege of so many people, but actually killed two outer disciples within a moment of his order.


    As an inner door elder, Lei Yuntian naturally knew where the problem was. He really wanted to take back his order, but if he took back the order in front of so many people, of course he wouldn''t be able to hang on to his face.


    "With so many of you, are you still afraid of him being a bastard? Remember, you are defending the honor of the late emperor!" Lei Yuntian shouted loudly.


    A group of outer sect disciples rushed towards Ye Tianze like a bloodbath.


    "Clang clang"


    After three consecutive slashes, three outer disciples were beheaded, and Ye Tianze blocked half of the sneak attacks of five of them.


    Although he himself suffered a few swords, the wound only cut through the flesh, and no bones were seen.


    "Obviously he was attacked by a sneak attack, with so many injuries on his body, why is his strength not diminished at all!" The crowd''s shouts of killing were also much weaker.


    "Clang clang..."


    Swords, lights and swords, disciples were beheaded from time to time. The disciples from the outer sect of Tiandao Academy who had been besieging Ye Tianze, were like a rainbow, but now they were killed by Ye Tianze.


    Intermittently, in less than half an hour, Ye Tianze beheaded eight outer sect disciples, and he was besieged by hundreds of outer sect disciples.


    Several people were even forcibly beheaded by Ye Tianze under countless attacks!


    He stood with a knife, standing in a pool of blood, and looked at the people present with scarlet eyes, like a devil descended into the world.


    There was silence outside the Tiandao Institute, and no one shouted to kill. The besieged outer disciples all retreated, keeping a distance of three feet from Ye Tianze, and did not dare to kill any more.


    Lei Yuntian''s face was very bad, and he immediately ordered: "Kill him, don''t live, kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Whoever dares to approach Yizhang, kill Wushe!" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone coldly.


    The few outer sect disciples who had just stepped forward immediately retreated, not even daring to look at him.

 Chapter 835

    "This guy surnamed Lei is too shameless. I won''t say anything about sneaking a sneak attack on a warrior realm. He even ordered a siege. It''s really shameless!" A voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "Who said it, stand up for Lao Tzu!" Hearing this voice, Lei Yuntian was furious and glanced at everyone, "This person has insulted the two emperors, what''s wrong with the sneak attack?"


    At first, few people sympathized with Ye Tianze, but Lei Yuntian''s remarks immediately aroused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Heavenly Daoyuan, which prides itself on being upright and upright, yet acts so despicably, what qualifications do you have to shout every day to act for the heavens!" Someone in the crowd said indignantly.


    "You... I saw you, you bastard, get out of my way, do you want to get along with him?" Lei Yuntian glanced over.


    The man was startled and dodged. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he straightened his back and stood on the spot. Although he didn''t speak, he expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Someone, arrest him with me, I..." Lei Yuntian said angrily.


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted: "Even if he made a mistake, it should be thundered, but my human race also has the rules of my human race, how can it be attacked like this? How can the legal system be so despicable!"


    "Yes, since he made a mistake, the Tiandao Academy should punish him with the law. You, an inner sect elder, kill him casually. Where do you put the law of the human race!"


    "Yulongcheng is the foot of the emperor, where did you put the emperor!"


    The crowd suddenly became excited. On weekdays, they were all afraid of the majesty of the Tiandao Institute, and they had long been complaining in secret.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t violated the taboo this time, they would definitely have stood on Ye Tianze''s side, but Lei Yuntian''s words angered them.


    Thunder Cloud Weather''s Three Corpse God was furious and roared: "Are you trying to rebel? I am the elder of the inner door of the Tiandao Academy, don''t I have the right to enforce the law? He made a mistake first, you all heard it with your own ears, do you hear it now? Are you deaf?"


    "Tell me about Fadu, I think you are all tired of living and want to join forces with this little beast." Lei Yuntian glanced at everyone and said coldly, "If you don''t want to die, shut up for Lao Tzu, dare to say more, You take it down and ask the guilt together!"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately closed their mouths and looked at Lei Yuntian, they dared not to speak out.


    "It''s really a big tone." Suddenly, a voice came, "When will Tiandao Dean become old and can take charge of the human race?"


    "Where''s the dog thing, how dare you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lei Yuntian''s expression changed. He saw a middle-aged man and walked out of the crowd, "You... Zhou... General Zhou... why... how come you are here!"


    The person who came was Zhou Yufu, the middle-aged man in the palace of the gods who gave Ye Tianze an assessment.


    "Passing by." Zhou Yufu said, "I can''t see it."


    "Since General Zhou is passing by, you should have heard what this kid said before. He even dared to insult the two emperors, and his crimes are not exaggerated!" Lei Yuntian naturally did not dare to offend Zhou Yufu.


    This is the real power figure of the human race. Not to mention his own military exploits, he taught in the palace of the gods. His disciples were all over the east, west and north, and three David garrisoned the army.


    "It''s not an exaggeration," Zhou Yufu said.


    "In that case, General Zhou, please wait a moment, I..." Lei Yuntian followed closely.


    "Who told you that I agree with you?" Zhou Yufu glanced at him coldly, "I just heard him say, let him go. Motherfucker, everything else is yours!"


    "But when I asked him, everyone heard his answer." Lei Yuntian''s face was bad.


    "That''s just suspicion, it''s not an insult." Zhou Yufu said, "You are injustice on behalf of the two majesties, I don''t know the two majesties, but have you asked the two majesties if you want to kill this hot-blooded young man?"


    "Ask the two majesties?" Lei Yuntian looked strange, "General Zhou is probably joking, the two majesties have passed away, how can I ask them, but the achievements of the two majesties cannot be tainted by anyone, this son is so daring, dare¡­¡­"


    "I think you are the bold one. Although the two majesties have passed away, they are still alive in heaven!" Zhou Yufu said, "You make decisions without asking the two majesties, and you decide for them. The courage is so big that I can''t even do it!"


    "You! You! You!" Leiyun shivered, "Zhou Yufu, don''t think I''m afraid of you, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean, don''t you know?" Zhou Yufu said.


    "Are you trying to protect this little bastard today?" Lei Yuntian said angrily, "His Zhao family doesn''t support him. You are a member of the God General''s Mansion, what are you doing to protect him? Could it be that your God''s General''s Mansion has already surrendered to the Zhao family, With the Zhao family..."


    "Be careful when you speak, and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!" Zhou Yufu smiled slightly.


    Lei Yuntian immediately regretted it. He looked around, sweating all over his body. He was an inner sect elder, and his authority had not yet reached the point where he could not take the government of God in his eyes.


    "I''m just talking about things, this little bastard..." Lei Yuntian said with a cold face.


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, there was a "snap" sound, and there was a blood-red five-fingerprint on that face.


    After hitting him, he turned around in a circle, and it took him a while to react. He immediately fell to his knees and said, "The Queen Mother forgives my sins, I just made a slip of the tongue, and the Queen Mother forgives my sins!"


    "Snapped"


    Another slap in the face, no one saw anyone appearing, and no one felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, but there was another five-fingerprint on the other half of Lei Yuntian''s face.


    Not only did Lei Yuntian have no resentment, but he immediately kowtowed three times on the ground and looked at the sky tremblingly.


    After waiting for a while, there was no slap in the face, then he was relieved and got up from the ground, but he didn''t feel humiliated.


    He knew very well that Tianhou wanted to kill him, but it was just a matter of thought. If it wasn''t for the Tiandao Academy behind him, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a matter of slap in the face.


    But these two slaps also told Lei Yuntian that Tianhou would not intervene in this matter, and the reason for beating him was just because he made a slip of the tongue, scolded Ye Tianze little bastard, and insulted Tianhou.


    "Since General Zhou must have asked the two His Majesties, then we''ll go to the Temple of the Heavenly Dao Academy. We asked the two Majesties whether he should kill him or not!" Lei Yuntian seemed to be fine.


    "Sure enough, Xiu''s cheeky." Zhou Yufu sighed, walked over to Ye Tianze, and asked, "Do you regret it?"


    "Regret?" Ye Tianze put away the knife and said, "I don''t regret it."


    "What a stubborn donkey." Zhou Yufu said angrily, "Do you know that the stone statues in the temple of Tiandaoyuan are really spiritual."


    "That''s what I said even when I was in front of the stone statue." Ye Tianze said.


    "You really don''t repent?" Zhou Yufu said.


    "No change." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "He''s a man." Zhou Yufu said, "It''s just too stubborn."


    "Then why are you saving me again?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Passing by." Zhou Yufu said, "I wanted to teach you a lesson when I heard you doubt your two majesties, but... seeing that you were facing so many people, not only did you not surrender, but you dared to kill them, so I was moved. ."


    "Dare to ask the general to come with me." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s an inch!" Zhou Yufu''s face was cold, "Hey, who made me take this matter."

 Chapter 836

    Seeing this, Lei Yuntian turned around and was about to enter the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    However, Zhou Yufu did not intend to follow up, and shouted: "I won''t go to the temple of Tiandaoyuan, I just happened to be summoned by His Majesty, and I want to enter the palace. Aren''t there two of His Majesty''s dharma bodies outside the palace? Just go. right there?"


    While speaking, without waiting for Lei Yuntian to refute, Zhou Yufu grabbed Ye Tianze and disappeared without a trace.


    The teeth were itchy in the thunder cloud weather, so I could only bring people to follow, and those who watched people''s troubles were naturally not busy, and they all rushed over.


    Along the way, it has attracted a lot of followers.


    "No wonder Niangniang is calm, so she knew that General Zhou was there to help." Zhao Mingcong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you also think that the palace of the gods will bow down at the foot of this palace?" said the queen.


    "This...isn''t General Zhou entrusted by...the Empress?" Zhao Mingcong asked strangely.


    "Don''t think about it, otherwise, if the palace of the gods is guilty, don''t blame this palace for not warning you." Tianhou said with a cold face.


    Zhao Mingcong was suddenly in a cold sweat. He originally thought that after this incident, he ordered someone to announce that the government of the gods and the Zhao family had been united, and borrowed the power of the palace of the gods.


    But Tianhou''s words completely dispelled his thought. What kind of place is the palace of the gods? Famous generals from all over the world gather, and there are even old gods in charge. Who dares to spread rumors?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the God General''s Mansion seldom participated in the battle of Yulong City, I am afraid that the major forces would have to allocate most of their strength to deal with the God General''s Mansion.


    "Boy, your body is weird!" Along the way, Zhou Yufu injected spiritual energy to heal Ye Tianze.


    I don''t know what method he used, but Ye Tianze''s injuries recovered very quickly, especially those traumatic injuries disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I grew up in a brothel, and I was beaten a lot, so..." Ye Tianze said, "Maybe I''m used to it."


    "Haha." Zhou Yufu didn''t speak, knowing that Ye Tianze was hiding a secret, but he didn''t want to ask.


    After all, Ye Tianze belonged to the Zhao family, and he really didn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhao family.


    "Let me ask you a question, what you said when you went outside the mansion of the gods before, was the Queen Mother taught you to say it?" Zhou Yufu suddenly asked.


    "Which words?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Zhou Yufu stared at him for a long time, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if the Queen of Heaven taught you or not. If you can really deceive me, it''s your ability."


    "I have no intention of lying," Ye Tianze said.


    "This sentence is false." Zhou Yufu''s eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked embarrassed. He said that he had no intention of deceiving people, of course it was fake, and some cats and mice were suspected of fake compassion.


    "Boy, do you want to hang out with me?" Zhou Yufu asked, "I will see you as a talented person, why bother with these guys in Yulong City?"


    "I don''t want to." Ye Tianze said.


    "This is really interesting." Zhou Yufu said, "If you think about it, you just want it, if you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Why don''t you think about it for the time being?"


    "I was born in a brothel and was raised by my mother when I was young, but when I left the brothel, my mother died and told me that I was a member of the Zhao family, but she had no place in the Zhao family, and I wanted to give him a place. "Ye Tianze said with a sad face, "This is the obsession in my heart. If I don''t finish him, I will never leave Yulong City!"


    "So! You have to pass the assessment of the four major forces and prove it to your dead father?" Zhou Yufu felt a little sympathetic.


    He likes Ye Tianze because Ye Tianze has the true temperament of a man. I don''t know why, when he first saw Ye Tianze, he liked it very much.


    I always felt that I could chat with him, even if I found out later that he was from the Zhao family, I didn''t underestimate him a little because of his surname Zhao, but it was the eye-to-eye look that surprised Zhou Yufu.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Zhao Mingli I was useless, and finally gave birth to a son with seeds." Zhou Yufu said, "If you are still alive later, you can come to me at any time."


    "Are you going out?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Witch Clan of the Northern Territory is knocking, Your Majesty has called me to go on an expedition." Zhou Yufu said, "By the way, ask Your Majesty to ask for someone."


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The little baby in the south, Ye Tianze."


    Zhou Yufu said, "Although I don''t see him, but it''s a pity to be able to kill a million army of demon clan.


    Ye Tianze looked strange, he really wanted to tell Zhou Yufu that the person you want is by your side.


    "What is your expression?" Zhou Yufu looked at him.


    "It''s here." Ye Tianze looked at the huge sculpture in front of him.


    Zhou Yufu also looked over with a solemn expression: "Boy, don''t resist everything, it''s good to have a backbone, but at the same time you have to have strength. You do everything like this."


    "I don''t have the strength, but I still have the backbone!" Ye Tianze stared at the Taixuan sculpture.


    Five statues, four emperors, the kneeling statue is extremely conspicuous, but Ye Tianze is not looking at himself, he is only looking at Xuan.


    After a while, Lei Yuntian came with the people from the Tiandao Institute, and saw that Ye Tianze''s injuries had mostly recovered, and his face was not good.


    The crowd also began to swarm, noisy, like a market.


    "Who is making a noise here?" A voice suddenly came.


    Just listening to his voice, but not seeing the person, he felt that the voice was majestic, like thunder, and the noise stopped abruptly.


    Looking up, I saw at the top of the sculpture, an old man in black fell into the air, looking down at everyone, those eyes were as deep as an abyss, making people dare not look at each other.


    His eyes swept across, and when it fell on Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze felt a cold murderous intent appear, and disappeared in an instant.


    "This old thing!" Ye Tianze felt that this murderous intention was very familiar, and it was the murderous intention he felt when Tianhe killed Feng Jiuge.


    "Report to the guardian, I am Lei Yuntian, the elder of the inner door of the Tiandao Academy, this time..." Lei Yuntian immediately recounted the matter.


    After listening to the old man, he frowned and gave Ye Tianze a deep look: "Is this the evil barrier?"


    "Since it is related to the two majesties, it is natural to ask the two majesties in front of the dharma body." Zhou Yufu said.


    "Zhou Yufu, I don''t think you''re seriously ill. You have to come to disturb the two His Majesty''s dharma bodies for such trivial matters, so why not just kill them?" the black-clothed old man said coldly.


    Zhou Yufu was a little surprised and said with a smile: "If you don''t ask, how do you know if the two majesties really want to kill him? Is it possible, you have to decide for the two majesties."


    "Humph!" The old man in black flashed and disappeared without a trace, "If you dare to be disrespectful to the dharma body, the Heavenly King Laozi is here, and you will never leave alive!"


    When Lei Yuntian heard this, he immediately laughed. In front of the Dharma body, he knelt down three times and knelt down nine times, and then narrated the matter in its entirety.


    At the end, he glanced at Ye Tianze: "This son''s slanderous words confuse the public, and he is outrageous. The two majesties have a spirit in the sky, please show it to future generations."

 Chapter 837

    Everyone looked at this Dharma body, and everyone knew that Dharma body had a spirit.


    With the passage of time, people continue to worship, these dharma bodies have become more and more spiritual, and have become the symbols of Yulong City.


    Ye Tianze''s words are naturally considered outrageous. If the Dharma body does not respond, it must be unreasonable.


    As soon as Lei Yuntian finished speaking, the earth suddenly shook. The vibration was not big, but it made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Appeared, your Majesty has manifested."


    "See you, Your Majesty."


    The crowd immediately fell to their knees.


    Even Zhou Yufu bowed slightly, but Ye Tianze did not kneel. He was very worried that if he knelt down, strange things would happen.


    There will be no explanation until then.


    "Bold and evil, how dare you see your Majesty not kneeling!" Lei Yuntian said loudly.


    Everyone immediately looked over and found that Ye Tianze was standing in front of the Dharma body. Not only did he not kneel, but he even looked directly at the sculpture in front of him.


    But at this moment, no one shouted to kill Ye Tianze, and no one shot Ye Tianze, because they all knew that Ye Tianze was dead, and no one could save him if he dared to be disrespectful to the Dharma body.


    "Let''s see who can save you this time!" Lei Yuntian sneered in his heart.


    Everyone was trembling with fear, and even Zhou Yufu had a look of awe in his eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so arrogant in front of the Dharma body.


    However, this time he didn''t remind Ye Tianze, because he knew very well that Ye Tianze was too young and too sharp.


    It is a good thing for young people to have vigor, but too much vigor can easily break. He hopes that Ye Tianze can experience some setbacks and know that the sky is high.


    "buzzing"


    The earthquake trembled more and more severely. The people kneeling on the ground only felt the earth shake. They began to pray, and some even regretted coming here.


    But they firmly believe that the legal bodies of several His Majesty can tell right from wrong and will never bring disaster to Chiyu.


    "Boom"


    There was a sound of thunder, and the sky and the earth suddenly changed color. The sky was clear for thousands of miles, but suddenly it was covered with clouds, and the heavy sky was like a mountain, revealing a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Appeared, really manifested, he is dead, he is dead."


    "Dare to be disrespectful to several His Majesty, this person deserves it."


    "Boom"


    The sky covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger, like a big mountain, pressing on my heart.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell, and the bolt of lightning slashed straight at the person below, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "It''s finally here, little bastard, see if you still..." Before Lei Yuntian could finish speaking, he felt that terrifying sense of oppression suddenly descended on him.


    At first, he thought it was a sense of oppression that everyone had. When he raised his head, he saw a dazzling white light falling down, and a strong sense of crisis swept through his body.


    He dodged subconsciously, however, it was still a beat slower, and the thunder still fell on him.


    He was paralyzed by the split, and his body was charred black. The terrifying power of thunder caused heavy damage to his meridians.


    Under the body of the law, countless people widened their eyes, looking at the scene in front of them, unable to believe it.


    "Just... what happened?"


    "Elder Lei who hacked Tiandao Academy, how could it be Elder Lei of Tiandao Academy!"


    "It''s a mistake, but... how could a few His Majesty be wrong? In the spirit of heaven, how could they be wrong when they only chop Xiao Xiao?"


    All the people present had doubts, how could your Majesty be wrong? After all, that is the supreme god in his heart.


    Zhou Yufu glanced at Lei Yuntian, who was slumped on the ground, and then raised his head to look at Ye Tianze, who was unscathed, feeling extremely strange.


    On the sculpture, the old man in black frowned, but he was looking at the thunder in the sky, and he did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Obviously, this is the celestial phenomenon, and being able to provoke the celestial phenomenon should naturally be the function of the law body, but...why is it Leiyuntian?


    Not to mention the two of them, everyone present couldn''t understand it, and Lei Yuntian couldn''t think of it himself. If it wasn''t for being struck by lightning, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you made a mistake, you made a mistake, it''s this evil obstacle that disrespects you, it''s not me, it''s not me..." Lei Yuntian got up and shouted.


    After all, it is an old Tiandao dean, a fairyland cultivation base, and what is cultivated is thunder spirit power. Although this thunder is terrifying, it is not fatal.


    "Boom"


    Just after he finished speaking, another thunderbolt fell. This thunderbolt, everyone could see clearly, fell straight towards Ye Tianze.


    Lei Yuntian finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Finally, the split is right!"


    However, at this moment, the sense of crisis reappeared, and Lei Yuntian fell on him again before he could react.


    The terrifying thunder spirit power penetrated his limbs and bones, and even affected his inner alchemy, and his whole person was in a dazed state.


    A face, who am I, where am I, and what have I done.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "You... read it right, you read it right, just now that Thunder... turned a corner and landed on Elder Lei again."


    "Ah, this Thunder also has a turn?"


    "The dharma body has the ability to exorcise evil spirits. Could it be Elder Lei, who has done something that is more wicked than Ye Tianze?"


    "There is a possibility, but he is the elder of the dignified Tiandaoyuan. What kind of place is the Tiandaoyuan, how can there be such a... elder?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and the matter in front of him was simply too strange. It was Ye Tianze who had blasphemed the late emperor, but Ye Tianze, who was standing in front of the dharma body, had nothing to do with it.


    When it came to Leiyuntian, it was split into pieces.


    "This guy, could it be possible that he really did something outrageous?" Zhou Yufu asked strangely.


    "Boom"


    Without waiting for Lei Yuntian to get up from the ground, several thunderbolts fell in a row, hitting the area where he was.


    This time, Lei Yuntian didn''t dare to take any chances anymore. With a flash of his figure, he avoided Lei Ting. After being slashed a few times, he, a fairyland elder, had to die.


    Even so, he has been seriously injured. This is the thunder of the sky, not the thunder of the thunder, which is more than ten times stronger than the thunder of the monks.


    Ordinary people are expected to be split into ashes long ago.


    "As an elder of the Tiandao Dean, let''s talk about it, what the hell did you do? The late emperors showed their spirits, and they actually hacked you directly?" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "Little bastard, I slaughtered you!" Lei Yuntian''s figure flashed, and the thunder spirit power surged on his body, and he slashed at Ye Tianze with a sword.


    "boom"


    A thunderbolt fell, directly splitting Lei Yuntian in mid-air. Because of the surge of his own thunder spirit power, after the thunderbolt fell, it smashed into his sea of ??air.


    In an instant, Lei Yuntian, who fell to the ground, started to pee and was unable to control his incontinence.

 Chapter 838

    A peculiar smell came out, and everyone covered their noses. While surprised, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the shaking of the earth began to subside, but Ye Tianze, the "sinner", was standing there, doing nothing at all.


    Not to mention the strangeness of the people present, even Ye Tianze himself did not expect such a scene to happen.


    He originally thought that Xuan''s dharma body would definitely react, but this time there was no response, which was surprising.


    Lei Yuntian, who was paralyzed on the ground, blushed with embarrassment, and wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. His dignified Tiandao Dean was not an outer door elder, but an inner door elder. And in front of so many people.


    "Little evil breed, if I don''t kill you, I will take your surname Lei!" The more Lei Yuntian thought about it, the more angry he became, and he became afraid from the ground.


    The whole body was shocked, the odor disappeared without a trace, and the body was covered with thunder, like a thunder god descending to earth, revealing a terrifying coercion.


    The inner door elders of the Tiandao Academy, even if they are only in the fairyland, are by no means comparable to the top fairyland powerhouses in the southern realm.


    With a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, he held a blood-colored long knife, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Even in his heyday, facing Lei Yuntian, Ye Tianze was not sure to kill him, not to mention that he was only in the warrior realm now, and the flesh and the other four spiritual powers were all sealed.


    However, at this moment, Lei Yuntian was also severely injured, and his strength was far inferior to his heyday when his meridians were damaged.


    "Retreat!" Zhou Yufu stopped him.


    However, Ye Tianze walked in front of him and said, "My own affairs, I can solve it myself!"


    Zhou Yufu was stunned for a moment, sighed, and stepped aside. He didn''t plan to take care of Ye Tianze''s affairs at first, but only after seeing the Tiandao Academy''s sneak attack, it was not a man''s actions, so he took action.


    Now that Ye Tianze is going to stand by himself, he naturally won''t say much, after all, he has done the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    Seeing Zhou Yufu''s retreat, Lei Yuntian glanced at the surrounding Tiandao Academy disciples and said, "You all step down too. Today, I will kill this little rascal with my own hands!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lei Yuntian slashed down with a sword, and the terrifying sword force turned into a thunder dragon and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze took a Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill, and the power of the pill instantly poured into his limbs and bones, and rushed into the sea of ????qi.


    Moreover, this power is still expanding, and there is a faint momentum to break his physical body, but Ye Tianze is very clear that his physical body can withstand the heaven-level Tianshen pill.


    Not only can it be endured, but it can also fully utilize the power of the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill.


    However, because of the seal, there will be swelling that cannot be distributed. If it was him before, I am afraid that he has already entered the fairyland from the king''s realm.


    "Chong"


    The sound of gold and iron slamming, the eardrums of the shocked person hurt, and the terrifying Lei Ling force directly swallowed Ye Tianze, accompanied by sword energy pouring into his body.


    The native gold, with the gold spirit power of the ninth-order warrior, is still unable to stop the terrifying power of Lei Yuntian.


    "After taking the Tianshen Pill, the difference in realm is still too far. After all, I am facing an elder from the inner door of the Tiandao Academy!"


    When the crowd was discussing, a sudden change occurred, and Ye Tianze, who was wrapped in swordsmanship and thunder, suddenly came out of it.


    The golden light, although no one stood up to the Thunder, also formed a part of the counterattack.


    "How is it possible that he can have such power in the warrior realm!"


    "No, it''s the ninth-rank warrior, or even stronger. His golden spiritual power has entered the king''s realm after being blessed by the earth''s spiritual power."


    "Heavenly God Pill, that is the power of the Heavenly God Pill, and... it should be the rumored Heavenly Level Heavenly God Pill. The Zhao family has really invested in the blood. The Heavenly God Pill was given to him!"


    "Warrior realm takes the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill, he should die."


    Just as the crowd was discussing, the battle between Ye Tianze and Lei Yuntian had reached a fever pitch, and the sword qi and the sword qi were mixed together.


    Ye Tianze was always suppressed, but everyone found that Ye Tianze was not defeated. He was extremely tenacious. Every time he was repelled, he started to fight back in an instant.


    Sometimes, before Lei Yuntian''s sword power had accumulated, he was slashed by Ye Tianze, interrupting his original rhythm.


    On the sculpture, the black-clothed old man frowned because he found that if the battle continued like this, Lei Yuntian might be defeated.


    The few thunderbolts just now had severely injured Lei Yuntian. He suppressed the injuries in his body and came to fight Ye Tianze.


    Once the injury in his body started to erupt, he would naturally not be able to exert his current strength, and would even suffer a precipitous fall because of it, and it was possible for him to be killed by Ye Tianze.


    "This kid''s fighting style...is so ferocious!" Zhou Yufu said, "And...he doesn''t seem to have any combat experience at all, but he''s a little...smart!"


    What Zhou Yufu saw was Ye Tianze''s counterattack. That kind of counterattack was a desperate counterattack. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it. Unless you have a talent for fighting, you can predict it in advance, or it is the number of battles that you have achieved. A certain degree of experience accumulation.


    Zhou Yufu can only regard Ye Tianze as a person with extraordinary fighting talent, because Ye Tianze was born in a brothel, and the training time is too short, how can he get so much combat experience?


    Only on the battlefield can you have the opportunity to accumulate such terrifying combat experience, and the fighting method on the battlefield is completely different from ordinary fighting.


    At least, Zhou Yufu could see that there were more than one flaws in Ye Tianze''s body. It was just that Lei Yuntian, who was in a rage, couldn''t attack for a long time and became extremely anxious, so he couldn''t catch these flaws in Ye Tianze.


    But he didn''t know that these flaws were deliberately sold by Ye Tianze. If he went all out, even if he only had the two spiritual powers of earth and gold, he could achieve even greater results than now.


    Seeing that the spiritual power was getting weaker and weaker, Lei Yuntian''s face was extremely ugly, and suddenly a sword forced Ye Tianze away, his wings spread out behind him, and he flew directly into the sky, breaking away from the battle with Ye Tianze.


    "This guy... won''t want to run."


    "Probably not. If he really runs away, I''m afraid he won''t have the face to stay in Yulong City."


    What people saw was thrilling. They didn''t expect that a Zhao Eilai could actually fight with an inner sect elder from the Tiandao Academy.


    Lei Yuntian naturally wouldn''t run. Today, he was battling to injure his body and leaving hidden dangers, so he had to kill Ye Tianze.


    He escaped into the air, and attacked again almost at the same time. Although the thunder spirit power on his body gradually weakened, his sword power was not much weaker.


    "Clang clang"


    Using the Immortal Wings, Lei Yuntian became extremely flexible, constantly slashing on Ye Tianze''s knife, forming a complete suppression.


    "Shameless, even using the wings of the fairy to fight with a warrior realm!"


    "Obviously bullying others, the dignified and dignified old Taoist priest, whose realm is higher than Zhao Eilai, is now taking advantage of his talents in realm to consume, how shameless!"

 Chapter 839

    "Shameless... Shameless, you old bastard, you have to be shameless to bully a child." A sharp voice came from the crowd.


    When everyone heard it, they looked over. Although Lei Yuntian was very shameless, they didn''t dare to scold him like that.


    Are there so many Tiandao Academy disciples here?


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. At first glance, I found that it was a coquettish woman. This woman was dressed extremely well, and the coquettishness made people a little disgusting.


    Several Tiandao Academy disciples immediately glanced at them with a threatening look in their eyes.


    Not only did the coquettish woman not panic, but she held her chest out, swayed, and took two steps forward: "Look at what, isn''t he shameless? An old scumbag who has lived for hundreds of years, bullying a weak young man, It''s not shameless, it''s a loss to Tiandaoyuan, and it is proud of itself, the human race is legal, to do such a shameless thing, it''s a shame for Tiandaoyuan."


    Although what the coquettish woman said was reasonable, the people present still felt that it was a bit too much. Is Zhao Eilai a child? A child can be indistinguishable from the elder of Tiandao Dean?


    This is the beheading of Feng Jiuge, who has entered the esoteric sect, has even passed the assessment of the three major forces, and even the two deceased His Majesty, dare to suspect that he is still a child?


    The children of the Tiandao Academy were somewhat wronged. Although they threatened, they did not dare to do anything. If they really did something to this coquettish woman, it is estimated that the reputation of Tiandao Academy would also plummet.


    When it was Zhou Yufu, he didn''t think Lei Yuntian was shameless, because this was not a sneak attack, and according to the rules on the battlefield, there were no rules.


    The strong crushes the weak, that''s the truth. What he wants on the battlefield is the result, not the process. Since Lei Yuntian chose to let go of his identity and fight Ye Tianze for life and death, he can use any means.


    On the contrary, Ye Tianze can also use any means, because this is what he chose at the beginning.


    Sure enough, when Lei Yuntian heard this discussion, not only did he not feel ashamed, on the contrary he said with a sense of righteousness: "This son is outrageous, everyone gets it and punishes him, no rules apply to him, not to mention, I am also seriously injured, I didn''t say that I would suppress the realm and fight him!"


    "You are shameless and shameless." The coquettish woman cursed.


    Everyone was silent, but Lei Yuntian didn''t pay any attention to what he meant, the wings of the fairy flickered, and the swords fell together.


    "I see how long you can last!" Lei Yuntian said.


    However, after dozens of rounds, Ye Tianze was out of breath, but his defense was still airtight.


    With him as the center, the land within ten feet was deeply sunk, and no matter how much Lei Yuntian accumulated his sword power, he couldn''t cause destructive damage to Ye Tianze.


    As a result, the situation began to change, and everyone found that Lei Yuntian was out of breath, his sword was getting weaker and weaker, the sword energy was also very few, and the light was dim.


    "Elder Lei''s injury can hardly be suppressed!"


    "If it goes on like this, doesn''t it mean that Elder Lei can''t help this little bastard at all!"


    "Hahaha, retribution, retribution is coming." The coquettish woman shouted loudly.


    The angry Lei Yuntian was trembling all over, and the onlookers also discovered that the situation was not good at this time.


    "Lei Yuntian won''t really lose, right?"


    "It''s impossible to lose. As long as Lei Yuntian can still hold the Immortal Wing, it will be a draw. Zhao Eilai doesn''t have the Immortal Wing, so he can''t help Lei Yuntian at all."


    The crowd was talking.


    At this moment, Lei Yuntian''s offensive suddenly stopped, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, his face extremely pale.


    His injury was finally unable to suppress the outbreak. Originally, when he was seriously injured, he should try his best to suppress the injury, instead of using his spiritual power.


    But he continued for half a moment, fighting, and fighting with all his strength, and the injury naturally became more and more serious.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Those surnamed Lei, your time of death is here!"


    Lei Yuntian was stunned for a moment and laughed, "If I wasn''t seriously injured, killing you would be as easy as stepping on an ant!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "That''s half a pound, right? I am a warrior, you are in a fairyland, and you are still the elder of the inner door of the Tiandao Academy. It''s not fair, but I consider you a fair, but, The battle isn''t over yet!"


    Lei Yuntian smiled and said coldly: "You really think that you can transcend the realm and kill me as an elder Tiandao master? I stand in the air, motionless, if you want to be able to jump up, I will let you. You chopped off my head!"


    This mid-air, where is only mid-air, is more than ten feet high, Ye Tianze jumped up, and at most five or six feet in the sky.


    "This is really shameless. I can''t beat others, but I use the advantages of Immortal Wing to stand still in the air..."


    "Who let people be from the Tiandao Academy, the truth will always be on their side."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Lei Yuntian''s face was very bad, but he could no longer suppress the injury. The blood just now was a precursor to the outbreak of the injury.


    "If you have the kind, come up!" Lei Yuntian mocked, "If you can''t come up, I won''t accompany you!"


    "As you wish!" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianze took a few blood evil pills with the last remaining strength of the Tianshen Pill.


    The will of the sky burst forth, and his body soared eight feet, like a giant, looking down at everyone present. His muscles were knotted, his bronze-colored body exuded a terrifying sense of oppression, and the blood suffocated around his body, like a few horned dragons.


    Especially those eyes, blood red like a burning flame, like a demon god coming into the world.


    "This is... what kind of monster!"


    "Hybrid?"


    Everyone was surprised. Zhou Yufu''s expression changed drastically when he saw the body. Almost instantly, he turned his head to look at the kneeling statue.


    Then he looked at the old man in black on the sculpture. He finally understood why the old man in black was so hostile to Ye Tianze.


    However, not many of the people present knew the Heavenly Battle Physique, they only felt oppressive and terrifying, and did not dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Hun Tian... Battle Body!" Lei Yuntian''s scalp tingled in midair, "You are... you are... that... that..."


    "It''s my turn!" Ye Tianze''s wings were spread out behind him, and the black and white feathers were like substance, completely different from fairy wings.


    He jumped, his fist turned into pure gold, and it was an uppercut.


    "boom"


    Lei Yuntian was beaten and rolled a few times in the air, and all his teeth were collapsed.


    "boom"


    Before Lei Yuntian came back to his senses, another punch hit his lower abdomen hard, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face twisted in pain.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    In midair, there was the sound of a fist, Ye Tianze''s speed far exceeded Lei Yuntian, and everyone felt that Lei Yuntian at the moment was like a sandbag.


    Let alone a counterattack, he didn''t even know where Ye Tianze was.


    "Boom"


    With a punch, Lei Yuntian was knocked into the air and smashed to the ground, the stone steps shattered, and the bones on his body were smashed by Ye Tianze''s fist long ago.


    This is the power of the Golden Spiritual Force and the Earth Spiritual Force. With the blessing of the Heavenly Battle Body, it has been brought into full play.


    Lei Yuntian looked at Ye Tianze who had fallen, with fear in his eyes: "You...you...you are the... descendant... descendant of that sinner!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze stepped on his face and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that if you lose, if you lose, you will die!"


    "You dare...dare...kill me...Tiandaoyuan...you will be smashed into tens of thousands of pieces!" Lei Yuntian said with blood on his face.


    "Stop, you dare to kill Elder Lei, and the Tiandao Academy will never die with you!" A group of Tiandao Academy disciples all gathered around.


    "quack"


    Ye Tianze stepped on it with one foot, as if stepping on a watermelon, and Lei Yuntian was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 840

    In front of the dharma bodies of the four human emperors, tens of thousands of people were all silent, because they saw with their own eyes that an elder of the Heavenly Daoist Temple died in front of them.


    Moreover, he was killed by a warrior. Yes, Zhao Eilai is only in the warrior realm.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze''s body returned to normal that everyone came back to their senses and knew that the scene in front of them was not a dream. The young man in front of him really killed Lei Yuntian.


    The first people to react were the disciples of the Tiandao Academy. The elders were killed in front of them, which was like a slap in the face.


    Ye Tianze''s kick was clearly telling them to smash my body into ten thousand pieces, right? Don''t you want to die with me?


    OK, I am as you wish.


    The disciples glanced at each other, and when they surrounded Ye Tianze, they were all murderous. They could see that Ye Tianze at the moment had already lost the battle strength he had just now, and the aura of spiritual power on his body was extremely weak.


    Zhou Yufu sighed, walked slowly to Ye Tianze''s side, and said, "Quickly collect the body and go, you can''t control this matter."


    If the speaker was not Zhou Yufu, they would definitely not care, but this famous general pointed out the hidden mystery in one sentence.


    Zhao Elai dared to kill Lei Yuntian, it was the Zhao family standing behind him, and now this matter is no longer a grievance between Zhao Elai and the Tiandao Institute.


    It evolved into a grievance between the Zhao family and the Tiandao Academy.


    Several disciples walked to Ye Tianze tremblingly.


    But there were still some disciples who stayed here, monitoring Ye Tianze, as if he was afraid that he would just run away.


    "You kid has made a big disaster!" Zhou Yufu said, "I''m afraid it''s the Queen Mother who can''t protect you this time."


    "Kill an old Tiandao dean, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Zhou Yufu smiled bitterly, thinking of Ye Tianze''s unhesitating appearance when he stepped on it just now, he suddenly understood that this young man did not eat hard or soft.


    If Lei Yuntian and the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, don''t hold Ye Tianze, maybe Ye Tianze won''t smash that head with one foot.


    But it was because of those words that Ye Tianze became stubborn, and he just stepped down. Don''t you think I dare not?


    I just want to show it to you, and it''s still in the public eye. As for what happens next, I don''t care.


    The Tiandao Academy prides itself on being arrogant and upright, and the human race is legal, and all forces other than the four major forces of Yulong City are regarded as ants.


    But they rarely seem to have actually done this. The young man in front of him was different. His expression just now was clearly the coldness of stepping on an ant to death.


    "I''m not talking about you killing Lei Yuntian." Zhou Yufu said, "Don''t you have any self-knowledge about the things you showed just now? I don''t know what the Zhao family is going to do, but... I''m afraid the Zhao family will also Wouldn''t want you to do that."


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you are really scared, why do you do this."


    Zhou Yufu stopped talking, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I still have official business, so it''s inconvenient to accompany me."


    After speaking, Zhou Yufu walked to the Palace of Human Beings, leaving only Ye Tianze and a group of people watching the fun, standing in front of the Dharma body, a little weird.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to wait until all the people from the major forces came out, so that the matter of the Chaos Battle Body would be settled for him.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, no one from the major forces appeared, and even Zhao Mingcong disappeared.


    "At this moment, I am afraid that because of the battle body, the entire Yulong City is undercurrent." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    These people watching, don''t know about the battle body, it is excusable, but if those ancient forces who roamed Yulong City didn''t know, it would be unreasonable.


    "Simply, just push again." Ye Tianze said, glanced at the old man in black on Nafa''s body, and turned to leave.


    The crowd moved out of the way, looking at him as if they were looking at a demon king, with awe in their eyes.


    After Ye Tianze left, people immediately started talking, and one of the bewitching women pointed at Ye Tianze''s back with a blushing face and said, "See, this is my son, this person is my son, my son is amazing, right? , what is Tiandaoyuan?"


    When everyone heard it, they only thought that this woman was talking crazy. As we all know, Zhao Eilai was born in a brothel, and his mother was a former brothel leader.


    The woman in front of her, no matter how you look at it, has nothing to do with the world of Yan Jue, and is extremely similar to the vulgar fan.


    Seeing that the crowd ignored her, the woman quickly left the crowd, not knowing where she went.


    Soon, a piece of exciting news came from the crowd, saying: "That Zhao Eilai, it seems that he has gone to the Tiandao Academy again."


    "What, he went to Tiandaoyuan? Impossible, just killed an elder of Tiandaoyuan, and now dare to go to Tiandaoyuan?"


    "However, the direction he is walking is indeed the Tiandao Academy, and the Zhao family and Tianhe Road are not on that road."


    "Crazy, he really thinks that Tiandao Academy is easy to bully, and no one can punish him?"


    Just in the midst of the discussion, people rushed to the Tiandaoyuan again.


    On the way, Ye Tianze was thinking about how to pass the assessment of the Tiandao Institute when a strong wind came from behind him. He subconsciously turned around and raised his hand to punch.


    Before he could fall, he saw a coquettish woman appearing in front of him with a thick layer of powder on her face. She looked like a sturdy figure, but there was no threat.


    Ye Tianze''s fist stopped in front of her, then took it back, before he could ask, the woman said loudly: "You beat, you beat, you beat my mother, you little bastard, you are rich and ungrateful, and you are ungrateful. right?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and asked, "Auntie, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Auntie?" A flirtatious woman burst out, "How dare you call me Auntie, you...you little bastard, you unscrupulous thing, how did you call me before, you..."


    The coquettish woman, with her big breasts and breasts, leaned forward swayingly. She seemed to know that she could not beat Ye Tianze, so she simply closed her hands and leaned on him.


    The white flesh on his chest made Ye Tianze feel extremely weird, so he quickly flashed over and said, "Sister, are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Ye Tianze was troubled in his heart, thinking that this could not be what kind of concubine Zhao Ei had hooked up with when he was in the brothel?


    "You are turned into ashes, and the old lady knows you. You are the flesh that was born in my stomach. You have my blood in your body. Now you tell the old lady, I recognized the wrong person?" The coquettish woman said.


    Ye Tianze looked at her up and down, and was very suspicious: "You are Zhao Eilai... No, you are my mother?"


    "Me!" The coquettish woman raised her hand and wanted to give him a chestnut, but she quickly retracted her hand, grabbed Ye Tianze''s hand, and raised her hand to untie Ye Tianze''s waistband.


    As she stretched out her hand, she said, "You kid took off your trousers for the old lady. The plum blossom birthmark on your ass, the old lady remembers it clearly!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately had a black line on his forehead. He was joking, dignified, and took off his pants on the street in public?


    Ye Tianze dodged and said, "Don''t do anything, although I don''t hit women, but... if you''re making trouble out of nowhere, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze getting serious, the woman immediately stopped her hand and said pitifully: "Little monster, you little monster, you forgot your mother, okay, I don''t live anymore, I don''t live anymore ."


    The woman stared at Ye Tianze, seeing that Ye Tianze was indifferent, she turned around and left.


    When she turned around, she saw that Ye Tianze had long since disappeared, her face was lost, and tears suddenly flowed out, but there was no cry.

 Chapter 841

    Ye Tianze originally thought that the woman would catch up and hid in the corner. After watching for a long time, he was relieved that he did not see the woman come out.


    However, when the woman wept, Ye Tianze moved slightly in his heart: "Could it be... Zhao Elai''s mother is not dead? No, although I haven''t seen it, it is rumored that Zhao Eilai''s mother, Li Muzi, is in the brothel. Here, it can be regarded as a splendid crown."


    Dispelling the thought, Ye Tianze went straight to the Tiandao Institute.


    At this moment, the four doors of the Tiandao Academy are closed, and it is no longer as strict as before, but it gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    He walked to the front door, locked the door, and shouted loudly, "Tan Zong disciple, Zhao Eilai, come to Tiandao Academy with the Tan Zong order to accept the assessment!"


    With this shout, there were countless footsteps in the Tiandao courtyard, and then the door opened, a disciple stuck his head out and glanced at him, as if he had seen some calamity, and quickly shrank back.


    "A disciple of the tantra, Zhao Eilai, come to the Tiandao Academy with a tantra decree!" Ye Tianze shouted again.


    Seeing that the gate of Tiandao Institute was still closed, he dared to pour spiritual energy into his throat and shouted loudly a dozen times, and he could hear it clearly for dozens of miles.


    But the strange thing is that the Tiandao Academy just didn''t open the door, as if it was really afraid of Ye Tianze.


    The crowd gathered more and more, and Ye Tianze simply sat cross-legged in front of the gate of Tiandaoyuan, as if you didn''t open the door, I wouldn''t leave.


    "What''s wrong with the Tiandao Academy? It''s not in line with their usual style, right?"


    "It stands to reason that even if Zhao Eilai is standing behind the Zhao family, the Tiandao Academy will not be so shrinking because of the face of the Queen of Heaven."


    "But you haven''t thought about it, why the legal bodies of the two majesties, not only did not punish Zhao Eilai, but instead hacked Lei Yuntian?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. There were more than tens of thousands of people in front of the dharma body. The road leading to the Tiandaoyuan was crowded, and all of them came to watch the fun.


    Inside Tiandaoyuan.


    "Why don''t you kill this kid, he bullied us all."


    "We are Tiandao Academy, the leader of the five major forces in Yulongcheng. If we don''t teach this kid a lesson, what face will we have in the future to gain a foothold in Yulongcheng."


    "If you kill him, you must kill him. How dare you kill my elder Tiandao Dean. Even if he is standing behind the Zhao family, he will never be tolerated. If it''s a big deal, we will start a war with the Zhao family!"


    The elders of the inner door were already boiling. Hundreds of inner door elders were outraged and demanded that Ye Tianze be punished. So far, the head of the Tiandao Academy has not appeared.


    Several Supreme Elders, but only with the mud, have no plans to come forward to deal with this matter, the Tiandao Academy was so humiliated, and their faces were dull.


    Ye Tianze was ruthless enough. He killed their elders, and even ran to the Tiandao Academy to clamor, if he wanted to enter the entrance examination, wouldn''t he be afraid of death?


    The Supreme Elders think differently from the elders. They think that Ye Tianze dares to come, and it must be the Zhao family who instructed him behind his back.


    It even involves the Queen of Heaven, and things that involve the Queen of Heaven are naturally unusual, because what the Queen of Heaven does, there is the shadow of His Majesty the Emperor.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "You don''t even think about it, why did you get to the point where you are now?"


    When the elders looked at it, they found that it was a new Supreme Elder, and this elder was extremely young. He could tell by looking at his bones that he was only eleven or twelve years old.


    "I''ve seen... Tai Shang..." Although a group of elders were dissatisfied with the new Tai Shang, rules are rules.


    And the new Supreme Elder is naturally Qin Weiyang. She is holding a fluffy little white cat in her arms. While talking, she is stroking its fur.


    Following Qin Weiyang''s side was Zhao Buqu, who had just used the Zixuan Order to enter the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard to practice.


    During these days, Zhao is not fun anymore. Following this mysterious Supreme Elder, let alone practice, he brought her tea and water every day.


    She is a dignified Miss Zhao family, where has she done such drudgery, but it is different when she enters the Tiandao Academy.


    When Zhao Buqu heard that "Zhao Eilei" was outside and the city was full of turmoil, she was shocked, but she was no less than the people outside, and he was not worried because she knew that Ye Tianze had a way to treat it. The hidden dangers of her cultivation.


    If Ye Tianze died, she would definitely have a rough road ahead.


    "I don''t agree with what Taishang said." An elder stood up and said, "Zhao Wei came to kill the elder of my Tiandaoyuan, and even went to my Tiandaoyuan to spread wildness. Is it still reasonable?"


    "Yeah, the Supreme Elder, don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your own prestige, don''t forget, you are the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy." The elders echoed, and their words were full of sarcasm.


    Some look down on Qin Weiyang, and some are not convinced, but most people still feel that Qin Weiyang is eating inside and out.


    "Since you want to say this, then I will tell you the truth." Qin Weiyang cleared his throat and said, "Zhao Ei came to take the tantric order to examine, what''s wrong, that old man named Lei Why make things difficult for others? Let''s not talk about Feng Jiuge''s affairs, even if you include Feng Jiuge''s affairs, it is also Feng Jiuge''s own death!"


    "What Taishang said is wrong. No matter how wrong Feng Jiuge is, he will not die. Besides, if he made a mistake, it should be punished by the Tiandaoyuan. Why should he use lynching?"


    "If someone wants to kill you, are you still waiting for the person behind him to come and deal with him?" Qin Weiyang asked back.


    All the elders were speechless.


    "The truth of the Tiandao Institute is the truth, but the outside truth is not the truth?" Qin Weiyang sneered, "Also claiming to be arrogant and righteous, you are evil!"


    "You!!!" A group of elders tickle their teeth angrily, but Qin Weiyang is an elder with a higher status and dare not say anything more.


    "What you said is wrong. As the Supreme Elder of Tiandao Academy, you should think about things from the perspective of Tiandao Academy, not just...everywhere towards the truth." A Supreme Elder couldn''t listen anymore.


    "If you don''t make sense, what else can the Tiandao Institute talk about? Human feelings, accidents? Or relations?" Qin Weiyang glanced at everyone, "As a human race, a place of righteousness, if it doesn''t make sense, then it''s just a matter of disbanding. Farming where it is time to go home and farming, and sheep for herding."


    "You! You are so courageous, how dare you cause trouble in the inner courtyard!" Several Supreme Elders angrily scolded.


    "I''m reasoning with you, and you say I''m causing trouble in the inner courtyard?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "Unfortunately, I''m not a soft persimmon that you can handle, and I''m also an elder."


    "..." Everyone was speechless for a while.


    "Pass on the order of Wuji Pavilion." Qin Weiyang said loudly.


    When everyone heard this, they all knelt down on one knee and looked at Qin Weiyang in awe.


    "The matter of Zhao Eilai is fully handed over to the newly appointed Supreme Elder Qin Weiyang. All Supreme Elders must obey, not disobey. Anyone who dares to judge the dictatorship will be dealt with by the court rules!" Qin Weiyang finished speaking and took out a Seal Yujian.


    "Take a good look, this is the seal stamped by the head of the house and the head of the pavilion, you..." Qin Weiyang smiled slightly, "You have to look carefully."

 Chapter 842

    After everyone read the jade slip, their faces were extremely ugly. Even the elders of the Supreme Court did not say a word. The real authority of the Tiandao Academy was in the hands of the Promise Pavilion.


    The Wuji Pavilion can surpass the head of the Tiandao Academy and directly order all the disciples in the Tiandao Academy, including a group of elders and deacons.


    Their faces were so ugly, naturally because of what Qin Weiyang said just now.


    After being silent for a long time, an elder Taishang came up and asked, "Dare to ask Taishang Weiyang, how do you plan to deal with Zhao Wei''s killing of Elder Lei Yuntian?"


    Everyone also looked over, but their faces were ashen and hopeless.


    "Naturally, it is handled fairly." Qin Weiyang said, "As you should, do it according to the rules and the laws of the human race."


    All the elders suddenly lost their hearts, because they all knew that Ye Tianze was absolutely right if he followed the laws of the human race.


    Killing Feng Jiuge, that is the head of Feng Jiuge, whoever kills, always kills people.


    Killing Lei Yuntian was when Lei Yuntian was hacked by the Thunder of Heaven, and he was aggressive. He just wanted to save face, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Tianze in the end.


    The reason why they were so indignant wasn''t because they cared about Lei Yuntian''s life. Lei Yuntian''s death would not hinder them.


    However, as an elder of Tiandaoyuan, his head was trampled to pieces, and he died so miserably. If he didn''t regain his face, who would give Tiandaoyuan''s face in the future?


    However, Qin Weiyang is holding the decree of the Promise Pavilion. The Heavenly Dao Academy clearly places the Emperor as the first, but in fact, it is the Promise Pavilion as the first.


    "If it''s done so hastily, what''s the face of my Heavenly Dao Institute?" an elder exclaimed sadly.


    "Don''t be merciful here, the cat crying, the mouse, and the fake mercy. You really care about Lei Yuntian''s life, so you should disregard the rules and rush out to kill Zhao Weilai, instead of crying here, but not even a drop of tears." Qin Weiyang sweeps Glancing at him with disdain.


    All the elders were extremely embarrassed.


    Zhao Buqu on the side was dumbfounded. She didn''t even know where Qin Weiyang got the law of Wuji Pavilion.


    You must know that during this period of time, she has always followed this Supreme Elder. If it wasn''t for the elders, all of them had been confirmed, and she would suspect that Qin Weiyang was falsely preaching the decree.


    "Then..." A Supreme Elder came out, "Mr. Wei Yang, are you really ready to deal with it justly?"


    "Yes, it is to be treated fairly." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Lei Yuntian first, let''s talk about why Zhao Weilai has a sinner''s inheritance, Elder Qin Weiyang should also deal with it together." The elder Taishang said with a smile, " Compared to Lei Yuntian''s death, this is a big deal!"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately reacted. After arguing for so long, they all forgot about the business.


    "Don''t worry, since Wuji Pavilion has put things in my hands, I will deal with him properly." Qin Weiyang sneered.


    This smile made Zhao Buqu shudder. She had always suspected that Zhao Elai had a grudge against this Supreme Elder, otherwise it would be impossible to give up Zi Xuanling and give her the opportunity directly.


    Now this smile seems to confirm her previous guess, and when she sees all the elders and Taishang, all sneer, she is more convinced.


    "Zhao Ei, Zhao Ei, it''s not good for you to provoke anyone, why did you provoke the Tiandao Academy, and offend a Supreme Elder!"


    A group of elders talked a lot, and they couldn''t help but look at Qin Weiyang.


    "This old man is young, and his methods are old enough. First, he gave us a blow to the head, and then he took out the decree of the Wuji Pavilion and convinced us."


    "From the very beginning, she planned to use this matter to gain a foothold in the courtyard, not to deal with Zhao Eilai in the matter of Lei Yuntian and Feng Jiuge, and she also wanted the world to declare my Tiandao Institute fair, but Zhao Eilai''s real crime , is that he has the inheritance of that sinner, I am afraid that if he is killed on the spot, the world will only applaud!"


    "Good method, really good method. Not only did it maintain the reputation of Tiandao Academy, but also punished Zhao Eilai, and let us see how powerful she is. It''s like killing three birds with one stone!"


    "After all, she was recommended by Wuji Pavilion. She will definitely have a place in Tiandao Academy in the future, and she is still so young, I don''t know what her talent is."


    The elders talked a lot, and the eyes of Qin Weiyang were completely different from before.


    The elders naturally couldn''t tell the disciples about the matter of the elders, but they still leaked it out. The inner and outer gates of the Tiandaoyuan got a very high elder, and they had to deal with the matter personally, and after Zhao Eilai would definitely die, it was finally relieved. tone.


    Tiandaoyuan gate.


    Ye Tianze waited for a long time, and hundreds of thousands of people have gathered here. The bustling market at the South Gate is not as lively as Tiandaoyuan.


    It''s just like going to a market.


    After waiting for a long time, the gate of Tiandaoyuan finally opened, and a group of outer disciples poured out, dispersing all the others.


    Afterwards, dozens of outer sect deacons stood on one side, as if they were welcoming some big man to appear.


    "Come, come, this time Zhao Eilai is dead, if the Tiandao Academy doesn''t make a move, it will definitely kill him!"


    "After all, it is Tiandaoyuan, the leader of the five major forces, the legal system of the human race, how can he be allowed to insult, I really don''t know how high the sky is."


    "Let''s see who can save him this time."


    When the crowd was discussing, a few more people came out, and when they saw these people, the crowd exclaimed.


    "This... are all elders from the inner sect. There are ten elders from the inner sect who came out. Are you afraid that the Zhao family will try to save people?"


    "I''m afraid yes, the Tiandao Academy has never been so flamboyant. Even if it is accepting apprentices, no inner sect elders have come out. Now there are ten people who come out. This Zhao Eilai really angered the Tiandao Academy, I''m afraid it''s the Queen Mother You can''t save him if you take action."


    Just as everyone was discussing, the ten inner sect elders stood on one side, and everyone exclaimed again, because there was still an empty space in the middle.


    "Could it be that... there are still heavyweights coming out?" Someone guessed.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice came: "Elder Taishang is here!"


    Everyone immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the door, for fear of blaspheming the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Institute.


    But there are still people who are not afraid of death, and looked at the past with the corner of his eye, I don''t know if I don''t see it, I was shocked when I saw it?


    What about Elder Taishang?


    It''s no wonder they do this, because a little girl walked out. She was barefoot, holding a fluffy white kitten in her arms, and she was very smart.


    Everyone also raised their heads and looked at the harmless little girl in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. Many people forgot to go behind her, but no one came out.


    "No way, such a young Supreme Elder, it looks like he''s only under eleven or twelve years old."


    "It may be rejuvenation. After all, very few people have to see the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy."


    Sure enough, at this moment, the disciples and elders of the Tiandao Academy who came out all saluted the little girl and confirmed her identity.


    Outsiders agree that this is a rejuvenated Tiandao Academy Supreme Elder, and his actual age is at least a few hundred years old.


    At first, Ye Tianze was still a little nervous. If the Tiandao Academy was so brazen, if he was as shameless as Lei Yuntian and killed him by sneak attack, I''m afraid he would have nowhere to run.


    When the ten elders from the inner door came out, Ye Tianze was ready to run away. He didn''t want to die in this ghost place.


    However, Ye Tianze was stunned when he saw Qin Weiyang walking out with the kitten in his arms, and this time he was really stunned.


    "Why did this little girl go to the Tiandaoyuan, and she is too old for the elders?" Ye Tianze asked with a question mark on his face.


    He asked subconsciously, "You are not mistaken, she is the Supreme Elder of your Tiandao Academy?"


    If it is not so familiar, he still doubts that there are really exactly the same people in this world.

 Chapter 843

    "Bold, you dare to see my Tiandao Dean being rude!" An elder scolded angrily.


    "I''m not a disciple of Tiandao Academy, why should I salute?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The elder was at a loss for words. Although the Tiandao Academy claimed to be the leader of the five major forces, in fact, the five major forces were on an equal footing, regardless of their superiority.


    "Okay, okay, what''s there to argue about." Qin Weiyang waved his hand pretentiously and said, "Come here for me."


    "Are you calling me?" Ye Tianze determined that the person in front of him was Qin Weiyang.


    She couldn''t help but admire her supernatural powers, but as she is the royal family of the West, I am afraid that she will be treated with courtesy wherever she goes.


    After all, even the four major ethnic groups would not easily offend a powerful ethnic group like the Western Royal Clan that did not compete for dominance in the world.


    "Is there anyone else beside you?" Qin Weiyang said angrily, "Come here, come to me, and let me have a good look."


    Ye Tianze walked over and said, "What do you think?"


    "Smooth talker, say, why do you want to kill Lei Yuntian?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Everyone felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The Supreme Elder in front of him didn''t seem to have any plans to do anything to Ye Tianze.


    "Look, why is it so peaceful?" The onlookers were strange.


    "He''s going to kill me, so of course I''m going to fight back." Ye Tianze looked cooperative, "I can''t just stand there and let him kill."


    "Yeah!" Qin Weiyang groaned, "You are right, murderers, people will always kill them, my Tiandaoyuan is the legal system of the human race, and it is a place of righteousness. This kind of elder is not strictly disciplined in my Tiandaoyuan. "


    Hearing this, the onlookers were all stunned. If it wasn''t for the elders, they all doubted whether this was the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    After all, when did the Tiandao Academy start to reason?


    The most surprising thing for them was that the group of elders and disciples behind them had no surprises at all, as if they usually reasoned like this.


    "Hey, hey, this Supreme, he killed the elder of your Tiandao Institute, do you really not plan to do anything to him?" a cultivator asked in the crowd.


    "Elder Lei was at fault first, and he bullied the weak and violated the rules of the Tiandao Academy. This is one of his crimes, and the second of his crimes..." Qin Weiyang said, "If you can''t kill someone, you will be killed instead, and you will lose the face of the Tiandao Academy. This is the second of his crimes, and he was punished for both crimes, and being killed by this little brother can be considered to be in accordance with the emperor''s law, do you still have doubts?"


    Everyone was speechless. Although the elders of Tiandao Academy were dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything when they thought that the real good show was still to come.


    After a long silence, someone in the crowd said, "What about Feng Jiuge, he killed Feng Jiuge, is that the case for Tiandao Academy? Feng Jiuge is not guilty of death!"


    "Are you deaf, didn''t you hear what you said just now?" Qin Weiyang said, "According to the law of the emperor, the murderer should be killed forever, Feng Jiuge took the initiative to provoke, and the murder failed, but was killed instead, not only offended people Huang Lu, you have also lost the face of Tiandao Academy, you deserve to die!"


    "boom"


    The crowd exploded immediately, and no one expected that the Supreme Elder of Tiandao Academy would be addicted to reasoning, which is completely inconsistent with the usual behavior of Tiandao Academy.


    "Could it be that Tiandaoyuan has changed?"


    "On weekdays, the Tiandao Academy is arrogant and domineering, boasting of the legal system of the human race, and it is arrogant and upright, but now it is reasonable. It is incredible."


    "What''s so unbelievable, the Tiandao Academy kicked the iron plate this time, and there must be some agreement with the Zhao family and the Tianhou Empress behind it. It can''t help Zhao Eilai at all."


    "That''s right. Among the major forces, there are only interests. If there are enough interests, what is the death of an elder? I don''t know what the Zhao family has paid."


    When everyone was talking, Zhao Buqu, who was beside Qin Weiyang, kept winking at Ye Tianze, reminding him to leave this place quickly.


    However, Ye Tianze pretended not to understand, just nodded slightly and greeted her, Zhao Buqu gritted his teeth in anger.


    I thought to myself that disaster was imminent for you. You are still so calm, do you really think the Tiandao Institute will give up like this? There are still tricks waiting for you.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s stubbornness, Zhao Buqu sighed secretly.


    "If Tiandao Academy does this, its majesty will be lost. I see who will serve Tiandao Academy in the future!" the man said loudly.


    Even the onlookers felt that Tiandaoyuan had done something wrong. No matter how great the interests were, they had to maintain the reputation of Tiandaoyuan first.


    After all, this is an ancient strength, how can it be so easily compromised?


    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang said angrily: "You bastard bastards, when the disciples of Tiandao Academy are arrogant and domineering on weekdays, each of them complains in their hearts and dares not speak out. Now this seat comes out to reason with you, but you feel that Not used to it?"


    "I just want to bully you every day and let you kneel and lick, are you comfortable?" Qin Weiyang shouted and glanced at everyone, "Okay, all kneel down for me!"


    Everyone was stunned, it was so scary, they knelt down subconsciously, and those who didn''t kneel also hesitated.


    This is like the Tiandao Academy in their eyes.


    "Tai Shang, what you said... is a bit over the top." An elder leaned forward and whispered, "After all, our Tiandao Academy..."


    "What happened, you haven''t done this kind of thing on weekdays? All of you are arrogant, you have to let people kneel and lick you, are you comfortable?" Qin Weiyang said loudly.


    The elder blushed, but did not dare to attack.


    "And you, why are you laughing, do you really think Tiandaoyuan is so easy to bully?" Qin Weiyang turned his head and stared at Ye Tianze.


    The people in the Tiandao Academy breathed a sigh of relief. They should have come, and they have finally come. They have been suffocated just now. This Supreme Elder''s mouth is too vicious, why kneel and lick? Is Tiandaoyuan so unbearable?


    Ye Tianze was stared at, and for a moment, he was frightened by Qin Weiyang: "Dare to ask the elder, what else did I do?"


    "You don''t know what you did?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Everyone in the Tiandao Institute stared at Ye Tianze with schadenfreude, waiting for the next chapter.


    "Then what did I do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What you''ve committed is a big deal!" Qin Weiyang said, "It''s not an exaggeration to cut you with a thousand knives."


    "Then what the hell did I do?" Ye Tianze asked seriously.


    Not to mention the people from the Tiandao Academy, even the onlookers were anxious, thinking, what the hell did he do? You mean, is it interesting to ask?


    "Zhao Weilai, where did your cultivation base come from!" Qin Weiyang said seriously.


    Ye Tianze, who didn''t know what medicines were sold in Qin Weiyang''s gourd at first, suddenly understood and said, "Naturally, it came from cultivation."


    "Then what kind of exercises are you practicing?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Hun Tian Jue." Ye Tianze said.


    "Zhao Eilai, you are so courageous, how dare you practice the sinner''s exercises, come on, take Zhao Eilai for me, and drag him out for a thousand knives." Qin Weiyang said fiercely.


    The inner sect deacon who had been on both sides for a long time rushed over and captured Ye Tianze directly.

 Chapter 844

    It was only then that everyone understood that Tiandao Academy did not intend to let Ye Tianze go at all. The previous ones were just appetizers, especially seeing the smiles on the faces of everyone in Tiandao Academy, they were more certain of this.


    "What makes sense, I think it''s just a random reason to kill Ye Tianze Liwei." The crowd was discussing.


    I just feel that the entrance of Tiandaoyuan is full of chills and chills.


    "I''m wronged, this Supreme Elder, I''m wronged." Ye Tianze shouted loudly.


    "Hmph, little brat, even if you broke your throat, you will surely die this time." The two deacons beside him sneered.


    "Wait." Qin Weiyang raised his hand and said, "Let him die first."


    The two deacons froze for a moment, wishing they could slash Ye Tianze with a thousand swords now, but they still stopped and stood aside, ready to strike at any time.


    "Dare to ask, I practiced the Huntian Art, what went wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Everyone is also confused, most people don''t know what Huntian Art is at all, after all, it is a long time ago, and only the five major forces know the Huntian Art.


    "Do you know that Huntian Jue is the practice of Sinner Taiyi. You cultivated Huntian Jue, and you are the descendant of Sinner Taiyi. Do you think you are a sinner!" Qin Weiyang said.


    When everyone heard it, they immediately exploded, thinking of the kneeling statue in front of the Dharma body, and also thinking of Ye Tianze''s eight-foot-tall terrifying combat body.


    "It turned out to be the case, he turned out to be the descendant of the sinner, no wonder that battle body looks so hideous and terrifying!"


    "The descendant of the sinner, the blood of sin is shed on his body, and it is cheap for him to be cut with a thousand swords."


    "Yeah, it''s not only him, but even the Zhao family who practiced the sinner''s cultivation method, for being so disrespectful!"


    The public opinion is almost one-sided in favor of the Tiandao Academy. This time, there is no need to make any sense. The Royal Dragon Realm is different from the Southern Realm.


    The southern realm is high and the emperor is far away, even if Ye Tianze falls out of the sky, as long as his strength is enough, it is not an exaggeration.


    But in the Royal Dragon Realm, the sinner is a taboo. When people pass by the kneeling statue, they will spit, and no one dares to defend the sinner.


    Not to mention that Ye Tianze practiced the sinner''s exercises and became a generational successor of the sinner. The whole crowd immediately became excited.


    "Kill this monster, lest he mess up the ethnic group!"


    "Kill him, kill him quickly, kill him immediately, if such monsters grow up, they will inevitably bring the human race into the abyss again."


    "It''s too cheap to kill him, cut off his limbs, abolish his cultivation, tie him in front of the sinner''s sculpture, and show the world!"


    Outside the Tiandao Institute, there were shouts of killing, and everyone''s eyes were red, as if Ye Tianze really had a revenge against them for killing his father.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s heart suddenly felt a little sad, just like the sadness when he came to Yulong City and saw his kneeling statue.


    "Look, this is the person you''ve worked so hard to protect, this is the person you''ve tried so hard to get them to stand up, this is the obsession you''ve worked so hard... but you''re not willing to let go!" a voice said. into his mind.


    Ye Tianze raised his head, looked directly at Qin Weiyang, and replied, "Why are you acting like this?"


    "In order for you to see clearly, these people are not worthy of your protection at all." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What do they know, but they were brainwashed and blinded," Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t you have any resentment in your heart?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I hate, I hate, but I hate myself, and I hate myself. After all, this is my fault, and those crimes should be carried by me." Ye Tianze said.


    "You idiot, why do you choose to live so tired every time? Without you, they are just a group of bloody food, and their fate is to be fattened and slaughtered." Qin Weiyang said, "This is the case for generations, where are they? today!"


    "You are wrong, I have never been fighting for them, I am fighting for myself, for those who have been let down by me in my previous life." Ye Tianze said.


    "The world resents you, but one of you ruined the best opportunity for the human race, but... they don''t know that the human race can have such an opportunity because you created it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "No... not me." Ye Tianze said, "It''s the bones buried under this land, the people who died and also protect the territory, I... I''m just a promoter, I''m just more than most people. Just strong."


    "If they want to hate it, they should hate it more than I do."


    Qin Weiyang was silent.


    After a long time, not only did the screams not subside, but instead became more and more intense, Qin Weiyang said: "You, you, I thought...it should be able to...change something...at least...life is not so hard. Who...after all...you know...I don''t have much time...there are so many roads in the world, why do you have to take the hardest one."


    Ye Tianze was stunned: "What did you say? What do you mean by not having too much time?"


    He saw Qin Weiyang''s mouth moving, but what he heard was intermittent, as if something was said in the middle, but he didn''t hear it.


    Only the last sentence, he listened completely.


    Qin Weiyang lowered his head, raised his head again, and finally gave him a smile and said, "I will accompany you to the end."


    "I ask you, what do you mean by not having too much time!" Ye Tianze asked, and at that moment, he felt as if he was about to lose something.


    Suddenly, his heart was empty, as if it had been lost.


    "I said that there is not much time now, we have to finish this scene quickly." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang stopped drinking and looked at the person in front of him with incomparable disgust.


    Yes, she hated all people, hated all those who insulted Ye Tianze, hated those who would only kneel and lick in front of the strong, hated their cowardice, hated their blinded black and white.


    With this stern shout, all the people present closed their mouths, but they closed their mouths, but they still stared at Ye Tianze triumphantly, as if Ye Tianze''s death would remove their inner demons.


    "Zhao Eilai, you can plead guilty!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "I don''t recognize it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, why don''t you plead guilty? You cultivated the sinner''s practice and became the sinner''s successor, why didn''t you plead guilty?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Is it a sin if I cultivate the sinner''s practice? Is it a sin if I become a sinner''s inheritance?" Ye Tianze said, "Why should I confess my guilt, what''s more, I never thought..."


    "Enough!" Qin Weiyang interrupted him, she knew Ye Tianze so well that she knew what Ye Tianze would say next.


    "Cut his tongue, see if he dares to be so tough!" someone shouted.


    "If you dare to say more, I will cut your tongue!" Qin Weiyang swept over coldly, the man''s frightened eyes dodged, and he took a few steps back.


    The elder of Tiandaoyuan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "You''re right, why do you feel guilty if you practice the sinner''s practice?" Qin Weiyang said, "If the father is guilty, the son must be guilty?"


    "boom"


    Inside and outside the Tiandao Academy, all exploded, and everyone looked at Qin Weiyang in surprise, with a face full of incredulity. This Tiandao Academy Supreme Elder actually openly challenged the taboos of the human race and defended Zhao Eilai in front of him.


    "Tai Shang... What are you doing? Why do you say that he is not guilty, and practicing the sinner''s practice is a sin in itself. This is a taboo of the human race!" An elder came out and said loudly.


    "He''s guilty, he''s guilty, cut him with a thousand cuts." The crowd cheered.


    "Shut up your stinky mouths, if it weren''t for him, according to the temper of the old lady, you would have been slashed by a thousand swords!" Qin Weiyang shouted loudly, and the terrifying sound waves radiated past.


    It pierced the eardrums of dozens of people around him, and the crowd in the distance all fell to the ground, screaming in pain.

 Chapter 845

    Qin Weiyang''s eyes made Ye Tianze feel extremely strange. This was the first time he saw Qin Weiyang get such a big temper.


    This made him a little scared, and even felt a little at a loss.


    The people around looked at Qin Weiyang in fear. An elder who was too high just slammed through the eardrums of ten inner sect elders, and those inner sect disciples were directly stunned. .


    They didn''t feel that Qin Weiyang was joking, as if at that moment, their lives were in the hands of the little girl in front of them.


    That is a kind of despair that no matter how hard you try, you just can''t break free from the opponent''s hands, and the fear radiates from the bones and blood.


    Zhao Buqu covered his bleeding ears and looked at Qin Weiyang in horror, completely unaware of what was going on in front of him.


    Isn''t there a grudge?


    However, what surprised her even more happened, Ye Tianze suddenly stepped forward and walked towards the little girl they feared step by step.


    The Tiandao Academy and those onlookers shuddered, and everyone thought that Ye Tianze was crazy, and he dared to walk up to this Supreme Elder.


    At this moment, they are afraid to avoid it.


    However, Ye Tianze walked over, there was no fear in his eyes, instead he was a little concerned, like his own daughter who suddenly became angry.


    He subconsciously hugged her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and comforted: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Suddenly, he felt a little wet in his chest, Qin Weiyang actually cried, but there was no sound.


    But this scene frightened everyone present, Zhao Buqu took two steps back, and then slapped himself in the face to determine if this was true.


    The people in pain stopped crying. At this moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Zhao Eilai actually hugged the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Institute. What is even more incredible is that this Supreme Elder did not even struggle at all.


    Only at this moment did the elders of the Tiandao Academy understand that this Supreme Elder had been coming towards "Zhao Ei" from the very beginning.


    It doesn''t matter at all, what to be reasonable and what to deal with impartially, people have known each other from the beginning, and the relationship is obviously not shallow.


    Otherwise, would you dare to try to hold a Supreme Elder like this?


    "What''s the big deal, no matter how difficult the road is, there will always be a smooth time, and no matter how hard things are, there will always be a moment of success." Ye Tianze said.


    "But... 10,000 years is too short." Qin Weiyang raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze with tears in his eyes, "I''m afraid that one day, you will forget me and never remember who I am."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, wiped her tears, and said, "No, I swear, I swear to God, I will definitely remember you, 10,000 years, 100,000 years, always engrave you in my mind inside."


    There was a trace of struggle in Qin Weiyang''s eyes, and he turned to smile: "Okay, this is what you said, you can''t forget me."


    Ye Tianze hooked his little nose and said, "If you turn into ashes, I will remember you too."


    "Puchi"


    Qin Weiyang laughed, raised her hand and pushed him away. She glanced at the people present, ignoring their surprised eyes, and said, "I declare that Zhao Eilei is innocent!"


    There were no exclamations or arguments, because Qin Weiyang really scared everyone, so that the people present did not doubt that Qin Weiyang would make such a decision.


    An elder tremblingly questioned: "Qin Weiyang... don''t use chicken feathers as an arrow, you can''t be the master of such a big thing!"


    Qin Weiyang turned back and glanced at him coldly. The elder was frightened and trembled: "I am the Supreme Elder!"


    The elder''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Yes, Qin Weiyang is a supreme elder, and his status is one level higher than them. As an elder, he has no right to question.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Qin Weiyang took the legal order of Wuji Pavilion and is solely responsible for handling this matter.


    When the elder closed his mouth, no one dared to question.


    "Okay, now there is no one who dares to say that you are a sinner." Qin Weiyang said, "This is what they want. A hard fist is better than anything else."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly: "Then it''s time for the assessment?"


    "Since everything is clear, let''s start the assessment, go, come with me." While speaking, Qin Weiyang took Ye Tianze''s hand and strode into the Tiandao Institute.


    Only a group of people were left waiting, their faces full of disbelief.


    Inside the Epang Palace, after watching this scene, she fell into silence. Zhao Mingcong on the side was impatient, but did not dare to disturb him.


    After a long time, Tian Hou woke up from his deep thoughts and said, "Don''t provoke that little guy."


    "Ah...for...why?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Because... even Ben Gong feels... she is terrible." Tian Hou said, "Before in Jade Xuzong, Ben Gong''s incarnation could not be determined, but now it is confirmed."


    "What are you sure about?" Zhao Mingcong asked curiously.


    "There is another power on her body, but... this power is incomprehensible, as if illusory." Tian Hou said.


    "Essential?" Zhao Mingcong said.


    "You don''t need to know what it is. There are many, mysterious and unpredictable things in this world. Even His Majesty said that sometimes when he sees this day, it is not heaven at all." The queen said with a smile.


    "By the way, Niangniang, dare to ask your Majesty''s injury...how is it?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "It''s not optimistic." The Queen''s face suddenly became solemn, "If there are no changes in the past hundred years, those guys, His Majesty is afraid that they will not be able to suppress them!"


    When Zhao Mingcong heard it, he was horrified and said with a sad face: "Is the prophecy of Wuji Pavilion really fulfilled?"


    He raised his head, looked at Taixuan''s dharma body in awe, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead subconsciously, and quickly withdrew his gaze again, not daring to look any further.


    "Ninth World Longevity? Hmph, that might not be the case!" Tianhou stared at the Taixuan Dharma body coldly.


    In the palace of the gods, an old man in battle armor suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes passed through the heavy pavilion and looked at the sculpture of Taixuan.


    "The war manifested, has the prophecy finally begun?" The old man frowned slightly, his eyes calm.


    At the same time, Qi Zong and Pill Pavilion, two old men woke up, and they let out a chuckle almost at the same time.


    In the Tianhe River, the ship of Tantra is looming.


    On the boat, the thin middle-aged man glanced at the Taixuan sculpture, then at the Wuji Pavilion, and sneered: "The initiative this time is in our hands!"


    "That depends on him, whether he can pass the assessment of the Tiandao Institute and successfully enter the Promise Pavilion." Said the stern young man who was fishing.


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and said, "He is the person in the prophecy. He will never even take the first step, so he can''t make it."


    "The Prophecy of Wuji Pavilion is accurate, but... who said there are no exceptions." The fishing youth said, "After all, the time for the prophecy itself is much later. By the way, you can clearly see the origin of that little girl. ?"


    "I can''t see clearly." The middle-aged man said, "It''s not ours after all, but it''s definitely not theirs."


    "There is a variable in the dark, I''m afraid she is the one who said it." said the fishing youth.


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked grim.

 Chapter 846

    Heavenly Temple.


    After Qin Weiyang left, an elder from the outer sect personally took Ye Tianze for an assessment, and everyone was hostile to him.


    "The entrance examination of Tiandao Academy is divided into three levels!" The outer door elder, dressed in a black and white Taoist uniform with a sword on his waist, looked like a middle-aged man.


    Having said that, he turned his head and said, "This first test is based on the strength of spiritual power. If you can''t pass the first test, you will be brushed down directly. The front is the spiritual tower, which is divided into nine layers. To pass the Spirit Test Tower, you must light up the six layers, otherwise, it will be considered a failure."


    "How come it is the sixth level of lighting, isn''t the entry test the third level?" a disciple asked.


    "Yeah, the introductory spiritual power test of Tiandao Institute only needs to light up the three-level spiritual power tower. How can it become six-level?"


    "Furthermore, the Spirit Test Pagoda is used to test the monks in the king''s realm. It would be too bullying to use the Spirit Test Pagoda for a monk in the warrior realm."


    "I think the Tiandao Academy clearly doesn''t want him to pass the assessment. Although there is the support of the mysterious Supreme Elder, but... this Supreme Elder can''t condescend to interfere in the entrance examination."


    Not only the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, but also the cultivators from the outside world are here to witness whether Ye Tianze can pass the assessment.


    As we all know, the five major forces have different assessment items, and the Tiandao Academy is the most complicated and the most difficult.


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Ye Tianze was thoughtful, and the outer sect elder said, "Are you ready?"


    "Okay." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Before the test, let me remind you that the Spirit Test Pagoda is useless to the spiritual power strengthened by the medicinal pills." The elder said, "As for why you are at the sixth level, it is naturally because you are holding the esoteric order. come in time."


    "Let''s start." Ye Tianze said.


    The elder sneered and said, "Put your hands on the spiritual source stone outside and inject your spiritual power with all your strength."


    Ye Tianze walked over and put his hand on the Lingyuan Stone. A huge suction force suddenly came from the Lingyuan Stone.


    Where does he need to inject spiritual power, it is clearly sucking the spiritual power in his body, like a bottomless abyss.


    "Oh, I forgot to remind you that the Spirit Test Tower also has a special function, that is, it will absorb the spiritual power of the tester''s spiritual power, which requires the tester to cut off the spiritual power connection by himself. All the spiritual energy on the tester is drained." The elder reminded.


    "Testing a warrior realm, and even using spiritual power to suck and pull, where is this test, it is clearly trying to abolish his cultivation!"


    "Once the spiritual power is drained, even if the cultivation base is not abolished, the vitality will be greatly damaged."


    "If it goes on like this, let alone three levels, this first level can kill him. Even if he is lucky enough to pass the first level, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go through the second level."


    As we all know, the first level of the three levels of Tiandao Academy is specially used to test the spiritual strength of the monks in the king realm.


    Ordinary outer sect disciples only use the spiritual source stone, where the spiritual testing tower is needed, and the monks in the warrior realm, whether it is the amount of spiritual power or the strength of spiritual power, can not light the spiritual testing tower, let alone Sixfold.


    "Is this guy crazy, he didn''t cut off the connection of spiritual power and stop the assessment?"


    Soon, everyone found that Ye Tianze not only did not complain, but his expression quickly recovered, and the spiritual source stone gradually lit up.


    Although he went through a continuous battle, Ye Tianze''s spiritual energy was not depleted because of this. Before, in his Zhao family''s spiritual room, a lot of spiritual energy was stored in his body.


    In the battle with Lei Yuntian, nearly half of it was consumed, but the remaining half was still stored in the body.


    With the release of spiritual energy, through the furnace in the sea of ????qi, it is converted into spiritual energy, and it runs a large Zhoutian and pours it into the spiritual source stone.


    But he soon discovered that after these spiritual powers were sucked away, they disappeared without a trace, and the consumption almost caught up with the consumption when fighting Lei Yuntian.


    "No, with the spiritual power of the warrior realm, at most it can only light up the spiritual source stone, and it is impossible to light up the spiritual tower!" Ye Tianze quickly discovered that something was wrong.


    He remembered the comments of those people just now, and suddenly understood, "It seems that it must be the spiritual power of the king''s realm to be able to light up the spiritual tower!"


    Soon, half an hour passed, and the spiritual source stone did light up, and the light far exceeded the limit that any warrior realm could light up.


    This made the people present, especially the outer sect disciples of the Tiandao Academy, because almost all the inner sects were kings, so only the outer sect disciples would use the spiritual source stone to test their spiritual power.


    Therefore, they are also the people who know this spiritual source stone best.


    "Even if he doesn''t use the Heavenly God Pill, his spiritual power is at the top of the warrior realm. I''m afraid no one in the outer gate of my Tiandao Academy can be beautiful!"


    An outer disciple said.


    "It''s a pity, he didn''t reach the king level, it''s impossible to trigger the Spirit Test Tower." Another disciple said, "It''s a fool''s dream to pass the test."


    With the continuous consumption of spiritual power, Ye Tianze knows that even if he has enough spiritual energy, if he can''t think of a way to convert the spiritual power into the spiritual power of a monk in the king''s realm, he will be sucked up sooner or later. He couldn''t pass the test at all.


    "Although it can''t be directly transformed into the real power of the king''s way, but..." Ye Tianze sneered, "I have enough!"


    As soon as the words fell, people suddenly realized that Ye Tianze did not mean to stop, but instead accelerated the input of spiritual power.


    "Crazy, injecting spiritual power like this will not only be in vain, but will make you weak, and you won''t even have the strength to cut off the connection with spiritual power."


    Everyone was surprised.


    But at this time, people found that the light of the source stone was getting brighter and brighter, like a small sun, extremely dazzling.


    The proud elder of the outer door looked at it, and his expression changed suddenly: "Does this guy want to..."


    "Boom"


    After the light reached its peak, there was a sudden explosion, and the spiritual source stone under Ye Tianze exploded directly.


    It stands to reason that without the Lingyuan Stone, the test is over, but Ye Tianze raised his hand and pressed it, and his hands fell directly on the tower.


    "This..." Everyone was speechless.


    Not to mention the monks outside, even the disciples of Tiandao Academy couldn''t understand what Ye Tianze was doing, but they were even more surprised that Ye Tianze''s spiritual power directly broke through the spiritual source stone.


    Moreover, the spiritual source stone is directly connected to the spiritual tower, that is to say, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power was broken when the tower was sucked and pulled.


    "Is he really just a warrior?" People had questions in their hearts.


    The disciples of Tiandao Academy have always been arrogant, even if they are only outer disciples, they are not much worse than the core disciples of the first-class forces in Yulongcheng.


    But now, Ye Tianze''s body was completely beaten. In the past 100 years, no outer disciple''s spiritual power has broken through the spiritual source stone.


    Not to mention, when the Lingyuan Stone was in contact with the Spirit Test Tower, the Lingyuan Stone was broken.

 Chapter 847

    I don''t know how long it was silent before people came back to their senses.


    "This guy is simply a monster. He was born in a brothel, and he has been hidden for more than ten years. As soon as he was born, he awakened two spiritual bloods. He never cultivated overnight. Jiuge, go against the Heavenly Dao Academy''s inner door fairyland elder, kill him, now...now..."


    "It is said that breaking the realm overnight will inevitably lead to an unstable foundation. Where is the foundation unstable, this is clearly going against the sky!"


    Everyone was frightened by Ye Tianze. His victory over Feng Jiuge was amazing enough. Although there was a thunder penalty to kill Lei Yuntian, it was also a testament to his strength.


    And now, under the suction and pulling force of the Spirit Detection Pagoda, the Spirit Origin Stone was smashed abruptly.


    The cultivators of Yulongcheng, all from famous families, are much stronger than the children of the top aristocratic clans in the southern realm, but they all lost to a "cheap" who came from a brothel, so how could they accept it.


    "Look, the assessment is not over yet, he is still injecting spiritual power!"


    What is even more incredible is that Ye Tianze did not stop the assessment at this moment, what if the Lingyuan Stone exploded?


    He directly pressed the stone seat and injected spiritual power into the Spirit Test Pagoda, which made the outer door elder who was about to announce the end of the assessment, suddenly speechless.


    "It''s bright... it''s bright... the first floor of the Spirit Detection Pagoda... it''s bright!" said a cultivator.


    Immediately, everyone looked over, only to see the first layer of the Spirit Test Pagoda lit up with a faint light. Although the light was faint, it was still light.


    "How is it possible, only the spiritual power of the king''s realm can trigger the spiritual tower. How can he light up the spiritual tower when he is in the warrior realm."


    This is also the doubts of everyone present. They feel that the young man in front of them is extremely miraculous. It seems that there is nothing in this world that he cannot do.


    "If the spiritual power is strong enough, it is not impossible to trigger the Spirit Testing Pagoda." A group of disciples gathered in the inner gate of the Tiandao Academy to watch this special assessment.


    The name "Zhao Eilai" has spread all over the inner sect. He broke through the five realms overnight, never cultivated, and became a genius of the two major spiritual blood.


    After killing Feng Jiuge, entering the tantric sect, and then passing the assessment of the three major forces, under the body of the law, he fought with the elder Lei Yuntian, and directly chopped off Lei Yuntian''s head.


    With all these kinds of things, even these inner sect demons can''t sit still.


    Before this, even if Ye Tianze broke through the seventh realm and became a monk in the king realm overnight, they would not feel threatened.


    But now, they feel threatened.


    "That''s right, as long as the spiritual power is strong enough, it is not impossible to light up the spiritual tower. He broke through the spiritual source stone, I am afraid that he wants to have one less obstacle, so that he can easily light up the spiritual tower."


    "Hehe, even so, he can only light up the first floor at most, and it is impossible to light up the second floor, let alone...he needs to light up the sixth floor to be considered a clearance!"


    A group of evildoers started to discuss. Although they knew that Ye Tianze would not be able to pass the customs, they were still very nervous, because Ye Tianze was too terrifying and the pressure on them was too great to be their opponent.


    In the outer door, it was unusually quiet, and another half an hour passed. When the light on the second floor did not turn on, and the light on the first floor was still weak, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No matter how evil people are, there is always a limit. This should be the limit of Zhao Weilai. It''s a pity, if it is the king''s realm, I am afraid that it will be easy to break the first level and light up the nine-story pagoda. "


    "Hehe, even if you don''t enter the Tiandao Academy to practice, you are still a disciple of the Tantric Sect. Such a monster, the Tantric Sect has found a treasure!"


    "Is this a treasure? This is obviously a divine weapon, and it can still grow, the kind that can go against the sky!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about their discussions. His ultimate goal was just to pass the assessment, but he also knew that with his current state, he had reached the limit.


    It is impossible for him to break through the two major realms and directly enter the king realm. Even if the pill king can concoct pills in his body, it is impossible to concoct the desired pills in a short time. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "Since your Tiandao Academy is unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Pill King, take Jiu Yao Qinglian, let''s play something big!"


    "Okay, Your Majesty." King Dan was very excited.


    Along the way, he has observed clearly, and he has long been dissatisfied with these ox-nosed veterans of Tiandao Academy.


    "You guys are bullying people. Using Jiuyi Qinglian to transform spiritual power is like killing pigs with an artifact!" Deng Ling said in an angry voice.


    "Otherwise, can I borrow some power from you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Take my strength to pass the assessment, that is to dig out the dung with an artifact!" Dengling said in a bad mood, and resolutely did not join them.


    "Then shut up!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Nine Lights Qinglian began to burn around the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Although Ye Tianze couldn''t transform the spiritual power of the king''s way, if the power of Jiuyi Qinglian was combined with his spiritual power and poured into the formation, it would definitely not lose to the spiritual power of the king''s way. , even stronger.


    As for what will happen next, Ye Tianze himself doesn''t know, anyway, in the end, the Tiandao Institute is responsible for it.


    As the saying goes, fire produces earth, earth produces gold.


    When the Nine Lights Qinglian was burning, the earth spirit power was refined by a trace, and the refined earth spirit power was blessed with golden spirit power.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light radiated from Ye Tianze''s body, dyeing the entire outer gate of the Tiandaoyuan into gold.


    "What is he doing...?" everyone said strangely, "This golden spiritual power... this... why is this golden spiritual power... so dazzling!"


    "The golden spirit power itself is very dazzling, but... his golden spirit power seems to be a little different!"


    "buzz"


    Just as everyone was discussing, the Spirit Detection Pagoda suddenly shook and made a buzzing sound. The people watching felt that the earth was shaking.


    The shaking amplitude is getting bigger and bigger, and it feels as if the spirit-testing tower has eaten a bad stomach, and almost vomited and diarrhea.


    "It''s bright... the second layer is bright..." Someone was surprised to find that the second layer was bright.


    "The third floor... the third floor is lit..." However, before they recovered, they found that the third floor was also lit.


    "The fourth floor is lit up..."


    "The fifth floor..."


    "Ah... the sixth floor..."


    "This guy actually passed the test. How did he do it? How could his golden spiritual power light up the six-story spiritual tower?"


    "The first...the seventh...the seventh floor...the seventh floor is bright...it''s bright..."


    The onlookers became stammered, just like Ye Tianze broke through the five realms. In their opinion, the spiritual tower, which was impossible to light up, turned on the seventh floor.


    All the evildoers in the inner sect were dumbfounded, and all those who ridiculed Ye Tianze who couldn''t pass the first test closed their mouths.


    What is a monster? This is the monster.


    However, this was not the end, it was just a pause in the blink of an eye. The disciples of the Tiandao Academy found that the eighth and ninth floors lit up one after another.

 Chapter 848

    The inner and outer doors were all stunned by the scene in front of them. The nine-story pagoda was bright. This is more than a monster, it is simply illogical.


    However, do you think this is the end?


    Ye Tianze didn''t intend to just let the Tiandao Institute go. He said that if he wants to play a big one, he must play a big one.


    Just when everyone was stunned, someone suddenly felt uneasy, because the spirit-detecting tower was shaking more and more, and everyone saw the light shining on the tower, and it became distorted.


    "Could it be..." The outer door elder who was in charge of the test had a bold idea.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the Spirit Test Pagoda, which was several feet high, burst open in front of everyone, and several disciples who had no time to escape were directly injured by the debris.


    Fortunately, no one died, there was a hot breath in the air, and the breath inhaled was like a flame, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    When the dust cleared, Ye Tianze, the initiator, walked over unharmed and said, "Have you passed the assessment?"


    The elder was speechless, the spiritual source stone was blown up, the spiritual tower was lit up, and finally the tower was blown up. Is this still not passed?


    Everyone present could see the smugness on Ye Tianze''s face, as if to say that he did this on purpose.


    This made the disciples of the Tiandao Academy itch with anger, but they did not say a word. The rules were set by them, and there were many elements of making things difficult.


    It was even said that it was not a matter of making things difficult, but that he wanted to destroy Ye Tianze''s cultivation.


    Now that people''s cultivation base has not been abolished, their faces are not red and they are not panting. Where does it mean that their vitality is seriously damaged?


    When it came to the Tiandao Institute, a spiritual tower was lost in vain. Although there are many such towers in the Tiandao Institute, they still need enough materials to refine.


    The elder gritted his teeth and said, "Pass... pass!"


    With so many people watching, he just thought it would be difficult to pass, and those outside disciples and outside cultivators looked at Ye Tianze like a god, and their eyes were full of awe.


    "Then hurry to the next level, I can''t wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "The second pass is going on at the inner door, and I have no right to open it." The elder said with a bitter face.


    "Then quickly find someone and take me to the inner door." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The inner door, a group of evildoers, thought hard, but could not think of Ye Tianze, what method was used to blow up the Spirit Detection Pagoda.


    But they knew that Ye Tianze certainly did not rely on his own power to light up the nine-story pagoda. It was just that the Tiandao Institute was at fault, so no one dared to say anything, not to mention that there was a supreme elder standing behind him.


    Inside the Elder Hall.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Weiyang couldn''t help laughing "haha", completely ignoring the anger on the faces of a group of elders and several elders.


    "You still need to be hard on yourself. If you don''t have the ability, you can play less of a flowery intestines, so as not to get slapped in the face, there is no place to say anything." Qin Weiyang sneered unceremoniously.


    The elders were full of anger, but they dared not speak.


    Even if he knew that Ye Tianze didn''t pass this level with his own strength, he couldn''t blame it.


    "Second pass, Xu Lai, you go to open the second pass. You are not allowed to move any hands or feet. In addition...he must pass the second pass completely before he can pass!" said a Taishang.


    "Completely pass the second level!" All the elders were shocked.


    But they quickly showed smiles, because the person who was going to pass the test was Zhao Eilai, not their disciple.


    "Old Niubi, you are going too far!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "Hmph, since he wants to enter the Tiandao Academy to practice, he must pass our assessment." The Taishang said.


    "But the normal assessment, where is this." Qin Weiyang retorted, "You are obviously a fake public service, no, you are a public revenge!"


    "He is not an ordinary entry-level examiner. He is a disciple of Tantra, so he must be special." Taishang said, "The rules are set. If he doesn''t want to, he can leave!"


    Qin Weiyang stared at the old cow''s nose for a long time, and suddenly "haha" laughed and said: "Okay, then it''s settled, don''t regret it when the time comes."


    Seeing this, the elders and Taishang immediately frowned, because Qin Weiyang also had this expression when Ye Tianze passed the first level.


    It seemed to her that Ye Tianze had no exams that he could not pass.


    But they know that the second level is powerful, and they only think that Qin Weiyang is pretending to be calm.


    "The rules are set this time, if he uses external force again, he will be considered a failure!" Tai Shang added.


    "You can rest assured, as long as you don''t do anything, my father...he will never use external force. Compared with you, he is much more upright." Qin Weiyang said with a sneer.


    All the elders were silent and didn''t bother to argue with Ye Tianze, but Zhao Buqu, who was on the side, was a little worried and said, "Teacher, this second level is...but you have to fight yourself, you are sure...he can pass. ?"


    "How many times have I said that, you are not allowed to call me teacher, you should call me... Mistress, yes, you have to call me Mistress." Qin Weiyang said.


    "..." Zhao was not interested.


    She thought to herself, in front of so many elders and the Supreme Being, you are also the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao Academy, so you just put yourself upside down, is it really okay?


    "Don''t worry." Qin Weiyang touched his head, "If there are any other tests, he will not be able to pass, but it is too easy to beat yourself."


    "Simple?" Zhao Buqu was speechless.


    For monks, it is always the hardest thing to conquer oneself, let alone monks, even ordinary people have a hard time conquering themselves.


    The second stage of the Tiandao Academy is to completely simulate a person who is exactly the same and has the same combat power.


    In the past thousand years, only two people in the Tiandao Academy have defeated him, one is the head of the Tiandao Academy, and the other is a peerless evildoer in the Tiandao Academy.


    "Your teacher, I, defeated myself and entered the Tiandao Academy, so..." Qin Weiyang said, "I am the third, and your master will be the fourth."


    "),''d¡­0


    "Ah!" Zhao Buqu''s eyes widened.


    Not only him, but even the elders were surprised. They only knew that Qin Weiyang, the supreme elder, was appointed by the Wuji Pavilion, but they didn''t know that Qin Weiyang had even entered the fighting holy realm of the Tiandao Academy, and he was still in the midst of it. Overcome yourself in it.


    When they looked at the Supremes, they found that the Supremes were all dodging their eyes. Obviously, they had not defeated themselves in the Holy Land of Fighting.


    Xu Lai rushed to the outer gate and led Ye Tianze into the inner gate. Many people had already gathered here, wanting to see the style of "Zhao Eilai".


    "Second level, fighting the holy realm!" Xu Lai said, "You must defeat the person inside before you can pass the level."


    "What, to win the battle against the people in the holy realm, this... how is this possible!" The onlookers suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 849

    The Tiandao Academy is a top-level artifact-level pagoda called the Tiandao Pagoda.


    Entering the holy realm of fighting in the Tiandao Pagoda can challenge different levels of powerhouses, but they must be those who have entered the holy realm of fighting.


    Of course, everyone knows that it is easy to defeat others, but it is extremely difficult to defeat oneself. In the Nine Pagodas of the Holy Land of Fighting, you can simulate different levels of yourself, with almost the same realm and physical body.


    "According to the practice of my Heavenly Dao Institute, if you want to enter the inner door, you must spend an hour with the simulated self in the holy battle!" said a demon, "This is the standard for becoming an inner door disciple."


    "In the past thousand years, only two people have completely defeated themselves. Although this Zhao Eilai is only in the warrior realm, you must know that in the fighting holy realm, when the strength improves, the simulated self will also improve. strength."


    "Yeah, it''s too difficult and too difficult to overcome yourself. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, many people know the enemy, but they don''t know themselves."


    "Among the senior brothers, the one who persisted the longest should be Senior Brother Su Han. Last year, he persisted for ten days and ten nights in the Dudou Holy Land. According to a certain Taishang, he almost defeated himself. ."


    "The second-ranked clear sky and rain curtain lasted for five days, which is equivalent to Senior Brother Su Han, half less."


    There was a lot of discussion among the evildoers, and those who were able to enter the inner gate of the Tiandaoyuan were almost all the resources of evildoers.


    However, many geniuses came to the Tiandao Academy, and they became mediocre in the face of these monsters. After all, there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside.


    "This year... there are a few ruthless people, let''s not mention the woman who majored in Lei Lingli recommended by the Nanjing Renhuangdian, the Dugu promise of the Nanjing Dugu Clan, who insisted on it for six hours."


    "The woman who majored in Lei Lingli didn''t know where she came from, but she was so strong, and the entry was inside, and she persisted for three days and three nights, but she couldn''t imagine that there would be a trance in the southern border. Such an insane person."


    "Unfortunately, there are indeed a lot of monster-level characters this year, but they were all covered up by this Zhao Weilai."


    "Hey, he just relies on the power of the Zhao family. If it wasn''t for the Zhao family to support him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how to die."


    A monster sneered.


    When everyone saw it, they found that this person was the person from the Fengge Nine-Story Building, and he was also one of the few people who could enter the inner gate of the Tiandao Academy for cultivation.


    "Feng Yufei! This is Feng Jiuge''s own brother. No wonder he hates Zhao Weilai so much. The other party became famous by stepping on his brother''s corpse."


    "Zhao Eilai, I''m afraid I have to stop here, how difficult it is to defeat myself."


    Just when everyone was talking about it, Xu said: "Enter the Heavenly Dao Pagoda and defeat yourself before you can pass the second test, let''s start!"


    He didn''t say a word of nonsense. As soon as he raised his hand, the door of the Tiandao Pagoda opened. This was a door of light, and there was obviously something special inside.


    Ye Tianze strode into the door of light and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "You are the one hundred and sixty thousand, seven thousand seven hundred and sixty-two disciples who entered the Tiandao Tower to fight, the name reported!"


    An indifferent voice came, and Ye Tianze was in a world overflowing with light.


    In this beautiful world, there is a huge martial arts platform, and Ye Tianze was sent into the martial arts platform by a strong force.


    "Zhao Eilai." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, a phantom appeared in front of Ye Tianze, and the phantom gradually began to solidify, as if someone was painting, and the phantom quickly outlined a face, and "Zhao Wei" Come'' is almost exactly the same.


    It was only now that Ye Tianze looked at the "self" in front of him and realized how ugly Zhao Eilai was. It was the first time he saw it, and he didn''t like him at all. His face was so hideous that it was impossible to describe such an ugly state.


    When "Zhao Eilai" opened his eyes, something unbelievable happened to Ye Tianze. Zhao Eilai in front of him had extremely pure eyes.


    This may be his only advantage, his eyes are clear, like well water without any impurities.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze frowned, "Is this what Zhao Eilai really looks like? But isn''t this fighting holy realm simulating itself?"


    At first, Ye Tianze thought that he was just simulating himself, but now it seems that this is not the case, because he knows his appearance very well, and also knows his eyes. He definitely does not have such clear eyes, which means that the person in front of him is definitely not He is Ye Tianze.


    "boom"


    Unpredictable, Zhao Eilai suddenly punched him in the face. In his fist, there was a thick earth spirit power.


    It''s just a warrior state, but that fist is like a mountain, revealing an incomparably terrifying sense of oppression.


    That is to say, Ye Tianze reacted quickly, and dodged in a flash.


    "boom"


    This punch landed firmly on his lower abdomen, hitting his internal organs, trembling non-stop, a mouthful of salty taste, and almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "This..." Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly.


    He clearly dodged the punch just now, but Zhao Eilai, who was in front of him, reacted faster than him, completely predicting the position of his dodging, and hitting his lower abdomen with great precision.


    At almost the same time, Zhao Elai''s fist fell like a storm, and Ye Tianze got up and could only passively fight.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The shadow of the fist filled the sky, and this was the first time Ye Tianze felt so aggrieved, because the opponent could almost completely judge where her fist was going.


    Before he punched, he had already predicted the next step, and Ye Tianze even felt that he couldn''t keep up with Zhao Eilai''s rhythm.


    After less than ten rounds, he received seven or eight punches from Zhao Eilai, which caused his muscles and bones to shift, and his body swelled with blood.


    What''s even more frightening is that Zhao Elai''s attack is exactly the same as him. The more he fights, the stronger he gets. When he counterattacks, Zhao Elai can always find the weak point of his punch and interrupt his punch with a punch.


    That feeling is like holding a mouthful of blood in the stomach, and was about to spit it out, but was forced to swallow it back with a punch.


    "Damn!" Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly, "This guy...both in combat power and fighting style, he is exactly the same as me, but those eyes... Could it be that this is between Zhao Eilai and me? people?"


    Hundreds of rounds passed, and Ye Tianze finally stabilized his position. It wasn''t because Zhao Weilai became weaker, but because he knew his fighting style very well.


    The sudden attack just now made him a little stunned, but when he really reacted, he could still catch some of the opponent''s loopholes.


    "Although I have my body, as well as my combat strength and fighting style, but...after all, it''s just a simulation, it can''t be perfect, unless you also have the memory of my past life!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    His combat experience is not something that ordinary people can digest, and even this Heavenly Dao Pagoda cannot be completely analyzed.


    However, he had just stabilized his position for less than a moment when he discovered that Zhao Weilai had changed again.


    He was actually learning his new fighting style, and at a very fast speed, he simulated a set of play styles against him.


    In less than half an hour, Kuang Fang was thoroughly familiar with his routines, and with hundreds of punches in a row, Ye Tianze was powerless to fight back.

 Chapter 850

    "Strange, why is this guy fighting so fiercely." In the Inner Sect Elder Hall, several Supreme Elders, through the formation, observed the battle in the Tiandao Pagoda.


    The elders looked anxious, but could not see the situation, because only the Supreme Elder could check the situation of the Tiandao Pagoda.


    "He is the descendant of the sinner. It is said that the sinner''s fighting style is like this. It is not surprising that he inherited such methods."


    Another Taishang elder said.


    "No, what I''m talking about is... His combat experience, don''t you realize that since he entered the Tiandao Pagoda for an hour, has the array of spirits changed several ways of fighting because of him?"


    The leading elder said.


    When everyone heard it, they reacted, and the elders were shocked.


    "Impossible, how many times did the spirits change the fighting style in a row?"


    "The Pagoda of Heaven will grow in battle, and every time it grows, it will be aimed at the opponent and make the strongest response. This is the reason why the Pagoda of Heaven is so difficult to defeat. Throughout the millennium, Those who have defeated the array spirits have defeated the array spirits in extremely difficult situations, and most of them have a bit of luck, but... But there is no one who has allowed the array spirits to change the way of fighting many times in one hour. what."


    "Yeah, as we all know, the longer the spirits run, the more perfect they will become, and in the end they will become invincible, and the growth of the spirits will also appear in several levels, which are divided into eight levels of heaven and earth, black and yellow, and universe. , reaching the wasteland, no one can defeat it at all."


    When everyone was talking, one of the elders on the stage suddenly said: "Check it out, how far the spirit formation has grown."


    The elder Taishang, who was in charge of communicating with the Heavenly Dao Pagoda, checked it out, frowned immediately, and said, "He has grown into a warrior realm."


    "Heavenly rank, in just one hour, he has grown to the heavenly rank!" The entire elder hall exploded.


    Although the elders couldn''t see the battle, they knew very well what it meant to be high in the sky.


    For many disciples in the entrance examination, this is the limit of their realm.


    "Among the disciples of this class, how many people have made the spirits grow to the top of the sky?" said the elder Taishang.


    "Report to Taishang, this time a total of 300 people entered the entrance, of which 291 entered the outer door, and the other nine entered the inner door. Those who passed the assessment all persisted for an hour, but there were three exceptions, one was the emperor of the southern realm. The temple is in charge of Gao Chenyun, one is the Dugu Promise of the Dugu clan in the south, and the other is from the north, only Gao Chenyun has made the array spirit surpass the heaven level and grow to the earth level."


    "Doesn''t that mean that his strength is stronger than Gao Chenyun? At least in the warrior realm, he can definitely crush Gao Chenyun."


    "It''s more than crushing Gao Chenyun. I''m afraid that many inner disciples who have been in the school for a long time are not as good as him. Although they persisted for a long time, they could not make the spirits grow at such a speed."


    The elders were silent, but Qin Weiyang, who had an expected expression, was not surprised at the result.


    "Master... Master, why are you not worried at all?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "Why should I worry, if even your master can''t defeat this spirit, who else can defeat the spirit?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I''m not ashamed, I admit that this Zhao Eilai is indeed powerful, but he is not so powerful. If he can defeat the spirits, my surname will be Zhao." A Taishang elder said unconvinced.


    "This is what you said, don''t be rude then, Zhou Yuxiang too." Qin Weiyang said.


    Hearing this, the elder Taishang called Zhou Yuxiang said, "This old man has always kept his word!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the Elder Hall was already boiling because of him, and he felt extremely uncomfortable now that his opponent was getting stronger and stronger.


    And they are constantly growing and changing. The two are of equal strength. It is impossible to crush each other and kill each other in a short period of time.


    Let¡¯s fight for consumption, the other party has no consumption at all here, and similarly, he can also extract the spiritual power in it infinitely to restore himself.


    "Who the hell came up with this perverted thing, and if it continues to grow like this, wouldn''t it be invincible?" Even if the combat experience is as rich as Ye Tianze, facing such an opponent, he can''t bear it. will be consumed."


    Even if he weakens his own strength, the opponent will not weaken accordingly, but after seeing his weakness, he immediately attacks him with ten times the strength.


    After such a few rounds, Ye Tianze was almost defeated by the opponent. If it weren''t for his rich combat experience and quick adjustment, he would have been defeated.


    "It seems that when he has not fully grown up, he can only use his strength far beyond his strength to completely kill him!"


    Ye Tianze adjusted his posture.


    "bang bang bang"


    He deliberately sold the other party a flaw and seduced "Zhao Eilai" to rush forward. He had tried several times before, but Zhao Elai was not fooled.


    So much so that after playing more than a dozen rounds, he no longer uses such mentally retarded methods, but this time is different from before.


    He received five punches from "Zhao Eilai" in a row, he vomited blood, lay on the ground, trembling all over, and it was difficult to recover.


    This is not a fake, but a real injury, the blood on the body is surging, and several ribs are broken.


    "Zhao Eilai" really fell for it.


    The earth, gold, and spiritual energy on his body were mixed, like a god descending from the earth, and the golden light flickered on his body. When this punch fell, even Ye Tianze felt the crisis.


    But at this moment, he immediately ran the Heavenly Art, quickly adjusted his posture, and jumped to avoid this terrifying punch.


    "Deadly!" Ye Tianze in mid-air unfolded his will.


    With the spear unsheathed in his hand, he stabbed straight at Zhao Eilai, who had his back turned to him. When the spear came out, the world was so cold that it seemed to stand still.


    "What kind of marksmanship is this!" The elders who were present could feel horrified across the formation.


    "Huntian... Nine spears, it is rumored that the sinner only created seven spears, but he has never seen it. Zhao Eilai even inherited the nine spears of Huntian!" Taishang elder was surprised.


    "Could it be... He really wants to create a miracle and defeat the spirits?" Several elders looked at each other, this shot was too terrifying.


    Even in the warrior realm, I am afraid it is difficult to resist this terrifying shot.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze''s spear fell on Zhao Eilai''s body, carrying a wisp of blood. However, at this moment, Zhao Elai suddenly twisted the key in a very special position and was stabbed by the spear. Wear the body.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes widened, because no one had ever been able to turn away his deadly shot under such circumstances.


    But this did not disrupt his rhythm. Almost in the next instant, he swiped the head of his gun, followed by countless guns.


    The shadows of the guns in the sky covered Zhao Elai, and anyone under the shadows of the guns in the sky would be stabbed into a sieve.


    At this moment, he stabbed three hundred shots in a row, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    However, when he retracted his spear, he found that Zhao Elai had disappeared, just when he thought that Zhao Elai had been defeated.


    Suddenly, a will of Lingtian descended, followed by the deep cold that his body felt to the bones, as if falling from heaven to hell in an instant.


    "Death!" came two cold words from behind.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even bother to twist his head, so he tried his best to dodge, because he created the nine spears in the sky and knew how powerful this deadly spear was.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that this "Zhao Eilai" learned his life-threatening shot in such a short period of time, and made a counterattack in an instant.


    But what frightened him the most was that the other party actually had the will of the heavens!

 Chapter 851

    As soon as the spear came out, the sky and the earth were so cold that the only thing Ye Tianze could do was twist his body to avoid the key point of the spear.


    He knew very well that this shot would never be completely dodged.


    "puff"


    The spear pierced through his body, and his heart was heartbroken, but at this moment, Ye Tianze was very energetic. Almost at the moment when "Zhao Eilai" drew the spear, he used the blood shadow step that he had not used for a long time. avoid it.


    As expected, "Zhao Eilai" condensed a terrifying strength almost in the next moment. Ten thousand points of cold light fell, and four hundred shots were fired in the blink of an eye.


    If Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, he would have been stabbed into a sieve by Zhao Eilai at this moment, where would he still have the strength to fight again.


    "Even the will of the heavens has come out. The spirits in this Tiandao Pagoda are really perverted!" Ye Tianze clutched his chest.


    The gun went through the side of his armpit and took away a piece of his flesh, looking extremely hideous.


    However, Zhao Weilai''s body also had a wound, which was pierced by Ye Tianze''s spear in the chest.


    It was only an inch away from the heart, and did not let "Zhao Eilai" die, but Ye Tianze couldn''t see the slightest pain on his face.


    He didn''t even heal the pierced hole in his body, but in the dark wound, Ye Tianze couldn''t see the flesh, let alone the beating of his heart.


    It was during this thought that Zhao Elai attacked again, but this time Ye Tianze found that Zhao Elai was obviously a bit slower.


    Although the will of the sky is crushed, Ye Tianze also found that the will of the sky is not his kind of will at all.


    "No matter how powerful the Tiandao Pagoda is, there is a limit. In other words, the simulated me should have a limit. This is the limit of the realm." Ye Tianze thought.


    He closed the acupuncture points and stopped the blood, and immediately raised the spear to greet Zhao Eilai. For a time, the entire space was covered with spears.


    Zhao Elai and Ye Tianze are still in competition, but in the eyes of the elders of the outside world, it is actually Zhao Elai who has suppressed Ye Tianze.


    Although Zhao Eilai''s injury limited some of his performance, he could not feel the pain, but Ye Tianze was different, he was flesh and blood.


    "This Zhao Eilei is really ruthless!" Several Supreme Elders were shocked.


    "The scary thing is not that he can use the shot, but... he can escape the shot that was perfectly simulated by the spirit. Obviously, he is much easier than the spirit."


    "Yeah, if the array spirit is also flesh and blood, I am afraid that Zhao Eilai can really defeat the array spirit."


    Hearing the remarks of several Taishang, the elders below all widened their eyes. Although they could not see the picture of the battle, they could see some clues from the expressions of several Taishang.


    "Does this Zhao Eilai want to defy the sky?" an elder said, "This is the warrior realm. If you enter the warrior realm and enter the king realm, how terrible would it be?"


    Everyone dared not imagine, but they knew that if Ye Tianze entered the warrior or warrior realm, he would never be weaker than any evildoer in the Tiandao Academy.


    "Humph! After all, the spirits are spirits. Although according to the rules of the Tiandao Pagoda, if the spirits are injured, their strength will be weakened accordingly. However, the spirits will not feel pain and have no emotions. If you continue to fight like this, you will be defeated. Zhao Ei is here!"


    Zhou Yuxiang has been paying attention to the movement inside. Although he is not optimistic about Ye Tianze, even he will not deny Ye Tianze''s strength.


    "The formation of spirits has grown to the ground level!" A voice suddenly came.


    It was like a cannonball that landed in the crowd, causing a stir, the elders widened their eyes, and everyone looked at Zhou Yuxiang, the Supreme Elder.


    Seeing the smugness on his face, it disappeared in an instant, and there was a bit of embarrassment.


    "No, it didn''t grow to the prefecture level just now, but after being attacked by Zhao Elai''s spear, he instantly grew to the prefecture level, and... he was still at the prefecture level, and he was just one step away from entering the Xuan level! " said the elder Taishang who was in charge of maintaining the formation.


    "What!" Zhou Yuxiang turned his head and said, "You read that right, how did you grow up in battle?"


    "Doesn''t that mean... that shot just now was actually the strongest shot of the spirit that grew to the Earth level?" Several Supreme Elders were dumbfounded.


    In the Tiandao Academy, there are very few people who can defeat the battle spirit formation. In the past thousand years, there have been three people in total.


    The rest of the people stayed there, how many hours did they persist in front of the spirits, and what level did the spirits grow to for this.


    However, Ye Tianze is the only one who can grow his spirit formation to the top level in the warrior realm.


    The surprise in the elder''s hall did not spread to the inner door.


    Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, there are more and more disciples gathered, most of them have grown into fairyland, and when they are placed in the major forces of the outside world, they are all solid pillars.


    But when we got here, everyone was very low-key, but this day, it was not calm at all, because Zhao Eilei from the Zhao family was actually inside, and he had persisted for two hours.


    "You said, will he break the record!"


    Although they still felt that Ye Tianze could not pass the assessment, the strength that Ye Tianze showed had been recognized by the vast majority of people.


    "Maybe, he will be beaten out in the next hour." A voice mocked.


    Everyone looked and found that it was Feng Yufei from the Feng family.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Another voice followed.


    When everyone saw it, they found that it was a young man with a sword on his back. This man had star-eyed and sword-brow eyebrows, and stood there, the whole person was integrated with the sword.


    "The Dugu Promise!" Someone recognized this person.


    "Although it is said that in this assessment, he shined brightly, but after all, he is a newcomer. It would be unwise to offend Feng Yufei as soon as he came out." Someone whispered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yufei was in trouble, and said coldly, "How can you be qualified to speak from a junior like you, get out of here!"


    Dugu promised not to speak, not because he was afraid of Feng Yufei, but his eyes were clearly disdainful of arguing with Feng Yufei.


    This angered Feng Yufei, and said angrily: "As a newcomer, senior brother is talking to you, how dare you not face me, do you understand the rules?"


    Dugu promise turned his head, glanced at him, and said, "Did you mean to face you like this?"


    When Feng Yufei saw it, the three corpse gods jumped with rage, where is this looking directly, this is clearly contempt for him, he glanced around, his eyes fell on one of the young people, and said: "Long Liang! The leader of the rookie, this newcomer is so ignorant of the rules, you don¡¯t care about discipline?¡±


    Everyone immediately looked over and found that this person was the leader of the Southern Territory among several factions of the Tiandao Academy, Long Liang.


    In the Tiandao Academy, the six major factions, the weakest faction, belonged to the Southern Realm, and Long Liang belonged to the leader-level figure in the Southern Realm faction.


    Seeing this, Long Liang stood up and said, "Dugu promised, why don''t you quickly apologize to Senior Brother Feng?"

 Chapter 852

    Hearing Dugu''s promise, he immediately frowned. Of course he knew Long Liang, who was a man much older than him.


    It can be said that when Long Liang became famous in the South, he was just a child, and Dugu promises to worship Long Liang when he was a child.


    It''s just that, as time passed, after he became a strong man, Dugu promised to Long Liang only the small admiration he had in his childhood.


    It''s not because he thinks he is inferior to Long Liang, but because Dugu promises that this is the hero in his childhood.


    Therefore, he did not allow himself to betray the character in his childhood memory.


    However, when he heard Long Liang''s words, the little admiration in Dugu Nuoyan''s childhood completely disappeared, and he said with a cold face, "What kind of onion are you, why do you ask me to apologize to him? I was wrong. Is it? The rules, the rules of the Tiandao Academy, should not be the harmony between the brothers and sisters, what''s more, if I interject, it is disrespectful to him? How can there be such a domineering truth in this world."


    Long Liang originally thought that Dugu''s promise would follow the trend. After all, the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard was far more mixed than the outer door.


    Although there are deacons, elders, and grand elders here, most of the disciples are unfettered.


    Unless they are accepted as apprentices by an elder or a superior, otherwise, they have a lot of time to waste, and being accepted as a disciple by an elder will naturally have great benefits.


    Inner disciples, six major factions, the strongest is the local faction of Yulongjing, behind all the great forces of Yulongjing.


    The second is the Northern Territory, which can faintly compete with the local factions, and then the Eastern Territory and the Western Territory. Among them, the strength of the Eastern Territory faction is catching up with the Northern Territory, and the Western Territory is a bit far behind.


    However, comparing the southern border with the western border, it is far away from each other. Among the factions in the southern border, there are less than 500 disciples in total.


    Long Liang is one of the leaders of the Southern Realm, but the Southern Realm faction has a very low status in the inner sect, only higher than the Han Sect faction.


    The so-called impoverished faction refers to the factions in the major realms and the imperial dragon realm, those who were born in the impoverished family, and entered the inner gate of the Tiandao Academy with the resources of the sky.


    Feng Jiuge, on the other hand, belongs to the local faction. Although it is not the leader of the faction, it is also an elder-level task, and can directly talk to the elders above.


    Joining a faction naturally means more resources, more contacts, and will not be bullied and excluded by other factions.


    But it also needs to contribute to the resource competition with other factions.


    However, Dugu Promise did not join the Southern Realm faction, because when the Dugu Clan was in the Southern Realm, although he was known as the leader of the five titled clans.


    But they seldom really commanded and formed gangs to suppress any force.


    There is such a arrogance in the character that prompted Dugu''s promise. Even if he came to the Royal Dragon Realm, in his mind, the only person who can truly be called a genius is Ye Tianze.


    Dugu promise did not want to participate in this kind of dialogue, just wanted to wait and see the change, but Dugu promise had seen Zhao Eilai.


    When Lei Yuntian fought against Zhao Elai, he had seen Zhao Elai''s fighting style, which was very similar to Ye Tianze''s style of fighting.


    Therefore, he thought that Zhao Elai''s performance would not be weak, and even surpassed him.


    Dugu promises not to think this is a shameful thing, after all, he is a fairyland, and the real spirit he faces is also a fairyland.


    The way of fighting in the fairyland is completely different from that of the warrior.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes widened immediately. It''s fine for a newcomer to dare to intervene in the conversation of the old man. He didn''t even give face to the leader behind his own faction. Not good.


    It is even possible that before the next assessment comes, he will be directly brushed down from the inner gate of Tiandao Academy and go to the outer gate to practice.


    Long Liang obviously didn''t expect that Dugu''s promise would be so disrespectful, it would be fine if he didn''t give him face, he was blocked in one sentence, and there was no way to go down.


    "Dugu promise, don''t think that you are born in the Dugu clan, you can be arrogant, this is the inner gate of the Tiandao courtyard, not the private domain of your southern border Dugu clan!" Long Liang said.


    "Oh? So what?" Dugu promises to ask, "In my opinion, Tiandaoyuan always speaks on the basis of strength, and those who rely on relationships are all weak!"


    "You!" Long Liangqi''s teeth tickled, but he couldn''t help but promise Dugu, "You wait, you have your good fruit to eat, Feng Yufei, this person does not belong to my Southern Realm faction, and we can''t control this matter."


    Everyone looked at Dugu Promise with sympathy, because everyone knew that it would be very difficult to survive in the inner sect without joining the faction.


    Although various resources are allocated, whether they can get them is another matter.


    Everyone is a monster-level talent, you look down on me, I also look down on you, and the other party is a group of monsters, you are just one person.


    Dugu''s promise is not because he doesn''t understand the Tao, but he insists on his original intention. He came to Tiandao Academy to become stronger, not to mess around.


    If Tiandao Academy can''t make him stronger, it might as well go back to the southern realm, or join other forces.


    "Okay, you don''t care about the Southern Realm faction, it''s naturally the best!" Feng Yufei sneered, "You said that you have to speak according to your strength, okay, I see how long you can stay in the Tiandao Academy!"


    This sentence has already been made clear, Dugu promises that it is impossible to stay in the next assessment period.


    And once he is brushed down and enters the outer door, Dugu promises that he will never have the opportunity to enter the inner door to practice in his life.


    "Count me in!" A stern voice came, and this voice was somewhat majestic.


    When everyone saw it, they found that this was a woman wearing a white Taoist uniform.


    "Nanjing Gao Chenyun!" Everyone was surprised.


    Gao Chenyun slowly walked out of the crowd and came to Dugu Promise.


    "Why do you have to go into this muddy water?" Dugu promises a wry smile, "I am alone, so I am not afraid."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Gao Chenyun said, "I just can''t see it, and I happen to be just like you, and I''m not going to join any faction."


    Dugu promises to smile again and again, and naturally he will not be so low in emotional intelligence that he refuses to join Gao Chenyun. After all, today''s Gao Chenyun is completely different from the past Gao Chenyun.


    You must know that in the eyes of Dugu Promise, there was no such person as Gao Chenyun before. Even if she entered the Palace of the Emperor, but in the eyes of Dugu Promise, she was only able to enter the Nanjing Palace to practice cultivation by virtue of her relationship with Ye Tianze.


    "Hmph, don''t think that with a little strength, you can ignore the rules. In any place, you need to obey the rules, especially in the Tiandao Academy!"


    Feng Yufei said, "When the next assessment period arrives, if you can still stay in the inner sect to cultivate, I will share your surname!"


    Dugu Promise and Gao Chenyun smiled and said nothing.


    This also made the major factions completely dispel the idea of ??winning over Gao Chenyun. In the Tiandao Academy, no one who breaks the rules is allowed to exist.


    Even this person seems to have unlimited potential.

 Chapter 853

    Ye Tianze didn''t know what happened outside the Tiandao Pagoda, but he found a weakness with the "Zhao Eilai" in front of him.


    "Since this spirit formation will be weak in battle due to injuries, it means that if he is not perfect!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He immediately changed the original fighting method and changed to another fighting method.


    "What the hell is this guy doing!" A group of elders felt a little weird when they saw Ye Tianze''s sudden change in fighting style.


    They found out that Ye Tianze was actually exchanging injuries with Zhenling, which was a deadly play?


    Can''t you learn my fighting style? Aren''t you a martial art that you can learn? Then if you give me a punch, I will definitely return the punch to you. No matter how much the price is paid, I must throw this punch on you.


    Such a fierce fighting method made the elders present at the scene stunned, and even felt that Ye Tianze was a little stupid.


    "Isn''t this Zhao Eilai crazy, he actually traded injuries for injuries? Doesn''t he know that even according to the rules of the Tiandao Pagoda, after the array spirit is injured, it will affect the next battle, but... the array spirit does not feel pain I will not feel death!" said a Taishang elder.


    "What, exchange injury for injury?" In the elders hall, a group of elders all exploded.


    "Hmph, this should be his only chance, I have to admit, this Zhao Eilai is really smart, you can think about it, if Zhao Elai doesn''t exchange injuries for injuries, so that the formation spirit stops growing, he has no chance at all. Defeat the Array!"


    A Supreme Elder said, everyone looked and found that it was the Supreme Elder Zhou Yuxiang who was the least optimistic about Ye Tianze.


    His statement is still very pertinent, because everyone knows the rules of Tiandao Pagoda, but what Ye Tianze can think of, can''t they think of it?


    The Tiandao Pagoda has tested so many disciples, and only three people have passed the test in a thousand years. Someone has long thought of using this trick?


    "Unfortunately, let alone this thousand years, it goes back to the last thousand years, and even the last thousand years. This trick has long been used by countless ignorant people." Zhou Yuxiang said, "It''s just that since No one succeeded."


    When Zhao Buqu heard this, he immediately became nervous. Everyone else insisted for an hour before they could enter the inner door, but Ye Tianze wanted to defeat this spirit.


    "Teacher, you...you think of a way, you are a supreme elder, can''t you...can''t you help him?" Zhao Buqu said.


    "He doesn''t need my help." Qin Weiyang said, "Others have used it and failed, but it doesn''t mean that he will fail too."


    "How is this possible, so many people have tried it, and they are not fools." Zhao Buqu said.


    "What if they are fools?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I''m not ashamed to say it." Zhou Yuxiang couldn''t listen anymore and said, "If Zhao Eilai can really win this way, I...I...I will worship him as a teacher!"


    "Everyone has heard it. This is what the elder Zhou Yuxiang asked himself. I didn''t force him." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Everyone was speechless, and of course they wouldn''t believe that Ye Tianze could defeat the spirits in this way, because this is a stupid way that countless people have used, and no one has ever succeeded.


    It is precisely because he knew that this was impossible, that Zhou Yuxiang dared to let go of such rhetoric.


    But they didn''t expect that Qin Weiyang was so ignorant, and he really took over Zhou Yuxiang''s words naively, not to mention the elders and a few Taishang at this moment.


    Even Zhao Buqu felt that Qin Weiyang was a fool''s dream.


    As the battle continued, the battle between Ye Tianze and Zhenling became more and more intense, almost punching to the flesh, with guns and guns aimed directly at each other''s vital points.


    One person is full of spirits, all of them are covered with bruises and wounds, and the breath is becoming weaker and weaker.


    However, what made the elders feel terrifying was that Ye Tianze was still able to exert such a strong strength even in such a seriously injured state.


    It seems that the injury is exchanged for injury, but in fact, the two of them fight, almost always in their state, exerting the strongest power.


    "The Xuan level is superior!" said the elder Taishang who was in charge of maintaining the formation.


    "What did you say? The Xuan level is superior, in this case, the formation spirit can still grow?" Several elders couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right, how could a battle of this level be fought by a high-level Xuan-level spirit?" Zhou Yuxiang couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh." The Supreme Elder glanced at him with a pitiful meaning, "Just now, Zhenling has advanced to the yellow level!"


    "Tiandi Xuanhuang... Enter... Yellow level!" The elders widened their eyes.


    "Yellow rank... This is the limit among inner disciples. Su Han seems to have only allowed the formation spirit to reach the yellow rank, but it is a superior yellow rank!"


    "Warrior realm, after all, is somewhat different from fairyland, but, in warrior realm, I am afraid that very few people can defeat this Zhao Eilai."


    "For so many years in the Zhao family, in addition to one Zhao Weilai, there is another Zhao Weilai, is this the calculation of the Zhao family?"


    The elders talked a lot, the world is dark and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric.


    These are the eight levels of the array spirits. Although the heaven level is a primary level, for countless outsiders, they can''t resist the offensive of a round of heaven level spirits.


    Able to reach the yellow level, that is already the level of a monster, and reaching the yellow level is a real monster, and Su Han belongs to this category.


    Although there are many people in the inner sect who have reached this level, this is the accumulation of countless experiences. Su Han has stayed in the inner sect for decades before he has achieved his current achievements.


    But why did Zhao Elai reach this level? He''s just a warrior!


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, the Zhao family''s hopes are going to be dashed." Zhou Yuxiang said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Heavenly Dao Pagoda had a sudden change, and Ye Tianze suddenly launched the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. This was not the first time the elders had seen the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    They naturally watched the battle between Lei Yuntian and Ye Tianze, but even so, they could still feel the pressure from this fighting body.


    Invisibly in my heart, there is a bit of timidity and panic.


    "Stupid, even if you show a battle body, but... the spirits will also show a battle body." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    Several Tai Shang nodded one after another. This is almost a sure thing. The stronger Ye Tianze''s strength is, the stronger the spirit formation will be.


    The same combat body, the same marksmanship, and the same spiritual power, but no one thought that Ye Tianze could win the battle spirit.


    Almost at the moment when the battle body completed its transformation, Ye Tianze spread his wings and stabbed it with a single shot, which was still a fatal shot.


    At the same time, Zhenling also launched a fatal shot!


    The two seem to be exactly the same, and even the release of spiritual power is very similar. However, the moment the gun was stabbed.


    The elder Taishang who was watching suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "This...how...this is possible..." The elders of Taishang widened their eyes.


    They found that Ye Tianze''s spear was more perfect than Zhenling''s spear. His killing spear seemed to have gone through tens of thousands of displays and tempered by time.


    Although Zhenling''s spear is not weak,... Zhenling has obviously more defects than Ye Tianze, and this defect was originally inconspicuous.


    But in such a high-intensity battle, under such perfect marksmanship, it was infinitely magnified.


    When the spear was pierced, it pierced through the bodies of the two at almost the same time, and people only felt horrified, as if they had been stabbed in the chest.


    But this time, Ye Tianze''s spear hit Zhenling''s lower abdomen, and Zhenling''s spear passed through Ye Tianze''s chest.


    It passed an inch from the heart and brought a blood flower.


    "boom"


    The array of spirits exploded, and Ye Tianze fell down and returned to his original state, only feeling exhausted.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know, this spear technique was created by me." A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth.


    What he didn''t know was that the Elder Hall at the moment was dead silent.

 Chapter 854

    "How is it possible that he actually won this battle in such a situation!" There was a dead silence in the Elder Hall.


    They didn''t come back to their senses until the elder who maintained the formation too spoke up, but in front of the elders, it caused a sensation.


    "Won?" an elder said, "Shang Shang, did you make a mistake? How did you win?"


    Yeah, how did they all win?


    Several Supreme Elders also wanted to ask, how did they win? Obviously, they used a method that many people have used, and almost no one succeeded.


    Moreover, this is a formation spirit that has grown into a yellow rank among the profound yellows of heaven and earth.


    "The shot just now... seems to be much more powerful than the shot he used before, and it''s almost perfect!" said a Taishang elder.


    When everyone saw it, they found that it was Zhou Yuxiang, and they suddenly thought that he had boasted about Haikou just now, saying that if "Zhao Eilai" could win the competition, he would worship Zhao Eilai as a teacher.


    But at this moment, no one dared to mention this matter. After all, how could he, the dignified Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, a real decision-making figure, worship a warrior-level Tantric disciple as his teacher.


    "Don''t forget what you said before." Qin Weiyang said.


    Everyone looked at him and felt that she was too ignorant. At this time, they should be silent. After all, it is related to the face of Tiandao Academy.


    "Mr. Weiyang, what Mister Yuxiang said just now is just a joke, you don''t have to take it seriously!" said the leader of the Supreme Elder.


    "But... you have no jokes!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "You!" Several of the Supreme Elders were a little annoyed, and the leader of the Supreme Elder said, "Qin Weiyang, don''t go too far, what is Zhao Eilai''s identity, what is Yuxiang''s identity, how can I worship him as a teacher? !"


    Qin Weiyang did not let go, saying: "This is what he said by himself, and I didn''t force him. Besides, I think that you will only benefit from worshiping him as a teacher, but not suffer losses, and he may not accept you as a teacher. apprentice."


    Zhao Buqu, who was on the side, pulled Qin Weiyang''s clothes to remind her, but Qin Weiyang ignored her at all. After hearing this, she was immediately speechless.


    If Zhou Yuxiang really worships Ye Tianze as his teacher, doesn''t that mean that she will become Zhou Yuxiang''s senior sister? After all, she was the first to get started.


    "The identity gap is too big, not to mention that it is related to the face of my Tiandao Institute, and I must not do this." Several Supreme Elders said.


    A group of elders are all dumb, they have no right to speak, but they did not expect that Qin Weiyang would hold on to this matter.


    "Needless to say." Zhou Yuxiang said suddenly, "The old man is willing to give in to lose!"


    "What, Elder Zhou Taishang, you want to worship Zhao Elai as your teacher, you must not be too high." A group of elders looked anxious.


    This made Qin Weiyang a little surprised. When she saw that these old bulls in Tiandao Academy cherished their faces the most, Zhou Yuxiang was willing to admit defeat, which made her take a high look.


    "Yuxiang, don''t get confused. As a Supreme Elder, how can you worship a disciple of the Outer Sect as a teacher, and tell me, my Tiandao Institute''s face will be lost?" The leader of the Supreme Elder said.


    "There are some aspects of this son that are indeed worthy of my learning. Can''t you see that his talent in combat is even more than that of the spirits." Zhou Yuxiang said, "How terrible the spirits are, I don''t need to tell you, you have not yet defeated. Pass the spirit!"


    When the elders heard it, they were very speechless, because the spirit formation grows according to the number of times you go in.


    When you entered the last time, the formation spirit grew to the Xuan level, then the next time you enter, he must also be at the Xuan level, and if your realm broke through, the last time you entered the king realm, and now you enter the fairy realm, then this time it must be The formation spirit of the Xuan-level fairyland is completely different from the last time.


    This is also why the array spirit is so difficult to defeat, and the longer it drags on, the smaller the chance of winning.


    Many elders and supreme elders, and even disciples, have given up the idea of ??defeating the spirits, because in the holy realm of fighting, even if you don''t defeat the spirits, you can get a lot of benefits.


    The array spirit is like the self in the mirror, which can reflect countless shortcomings, so that the Tiandao Academy can understand themselves better and avoid many weaknesses in ordinary battles.


    The reason why Tiandaoyuan is so powerful is because of the Tiandao Pagoda and the Holy Land of Fighting, because in the Tiandao Pagoda, it is even possible to simulate the appearance of all the outstanding battles and challenge them.


    It''s just that, entering the Tiandao Pagoda and fighting against others'' self, you need to contribute points, while fighting with your own spirit, you don''t need to contribute points.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, it doesn''t matter if you talk about this alone!" Several Supreme Elders stared at him, "My Tiandao Institute can''t afford to lose this person!"


    When Zhou Yuxiang heard this, he became furious, and said, "I would like to admit defeat, why would I be embarrassed? This son does have merit. Besides, I take responsibility for my mistakes, so why is it wrong?"


    All the elders are speechless. If they can interject, they will definitely discourage it. This is related to the interests of the entire Tiandao Institute.


    Seeing that the two sides were still arguing, the elder Taishang said, "If this is not the case, let him decide for himself. If he does not want to accept you as a disciple, we will send him a Holy Spirit Pill, which is the magic medicine of Danmen. , known as the flesh and bones of life and death!"


    "Yes, in addition to a Holy Spirit Pill, you can also send him a fairy-level War God Pill!" said another Supreme Elder.


    Zhou Yuxiang hadn''t spoken yet, Qin Weiyang said: "Okay, okay, that''s it, a Holy Spirit Pill, a War God Pill."


    The elders were all envious.


    Holy Spirit Pill, that is equivalent to a life, although it cannot bring you back to life, it can heal the injury in an instant under severe injuries.


    And this immortal-level War God Pill, like the Heavenly God Pill, is a pill that can improve one''s cultivation in a short period of time.


    However, the Earth-level and Heaven-level War God Pills have side effects. After taking them, although the strength can be improved, after the battle, there will be a huge period of weakness.


    However, the Immortal-level War God Pill is different. It has no weak period, and it is specially used for giants.


    I am afraid that anyone else would choose these two pills instead of accepting a Supreme Elder as a disciple. After all, even if Zhou Yuxiang was accepted as a disciple, Zhou Yuxiang would not only be unable to bring anything to Ye Tianze, but would even offend the entire Tiandao Academy.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuxiang no longer insisted, and said, "That''s the decision, let him choose."


    Zhou Yuxiang was actually very unwilling in his heart. Of course, it wasn''t so easy for him to be Ye Tianze''s apprentice. After all, he was a great elder.


    In the human race, it is also famous.


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, in the Taoist Pagoda that day, after Ye Tianze defeated the spirit formation, colorful lights suddenly lit up around him, as if to celebrate him.


    Immediately after, a figure appeared. Seeing the person in front of him, Ye Tianze was startled, and immediately called out his gun, ready to fight.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Pagoda, and the one who just fought you." The person in front of him was "Zhao Eilai".


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Could it be that you are the opener of the third level."


    "The third pass, you have passed." Zhenling said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Defeat yourself is the third hurdle." Zhenling said, "and defeating yourself, there will be rewards, but you are not a disciple of Tiandao Academy, so you cannot receive this reward."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he was speechless and said, "I''ve passed the third pass, so I can practice in the Tiandao Institute, so it''s half of it."


    "It doesn''t count." Zhenling said.


    "Then you come out and talk shit, go back, I''m leaving." Ye Tianze said in a dejected manner.

 Chapter 855

    "You don''t want to reward?" Zhenling asked.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t get it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to the original reward, you will get 10 million contribution points and two immortal-level War God Pills." Zhenling said, "Also, you can choose a martial arts and a secret technique to practice in the Tiandao Pagoda."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "However, you are not a disciple of Tiandao Academy, so you can''t get these rewards, but these rewards can be exchanged for other rewards." Zhenling said.


    "What reward?" Ye Tianze knew about the War God Pill, which was the same medicine as his Heavenly God Pill.


    However, his Tianshen Pill, which he personally improved, is by no means inferior to the War God Pill, and even higher than the War God Pill.


    "A Promise Order!" Zhenling said.


    "The Promise Order?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "What is this?"


    "The Promise Order allows the pavilion master of the Promise Pavilion to personally deduce the result of an event for you." Zhenling said, "This is the highest reward of the Tiandao Academy."


    "Can it be changed to... do one thing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No." Zhenling said.


    "What''s the point of that, deducing the result of one thing is not very useful to me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your reward is only this." Zhenling said.


    "Okay, then I''ll just accept it." Ye Tianze sighed, of course he didn''t need any Promise Order.


    Give him some medicinal herbs or resources, it is more realistic, what is the deduction of one thing, with his previous life''s cultivation base, it is far higher than the pavilion master of Wuji Pavilion, but he dare not say that he can deduce the future direction, Otherwise, he wouldn''t have smashed his halberd and drowned in the sand at Buzhou Mountain, so he didn''t believe in these ghosts.


    Zhenling sent out a token with the word "Great Yi" on it, which is also the symbol of the Promise Pavilion, as the so-called Great Yi Promise.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that if people knew that he was so disdainful of this Promise Order, he would probably go crazy.


    In the entire human race, except for the Emperor, everyone wants to get a Promise Order, even the head of the Tiandao Academy, even the Queen of Heaven, wants to get it.


    Even if the future is so unpredictable, there are still people who are willing to find Wuji Pavilion to deduce, because the owner of Wuji Pavilion has never missed it.


    After Ye Tianze put away the Promise Order, a warm light suddenly fell on him, and his injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even his spiritual power returned to its original state.


    He touched his chest and found that there were no scars, but the clothes were broken, like a beggar, with Zhao Eilai''s face, he looked like a beggar.


    "Do you still have the next challenge?" Zhenling asked.


    "I heard that Tiandao Pagoda can challenge powerhouses of different levels." Ye Tianze said, "Really?"


    "Yes, anyone who has entered the Tiandao Pagoda can challenge it," Zhenling said.


    "Then I''m going to challenge the formation of the strongest person here." Ye Tianze said.


    "You will pay, 10 million contribution points." The spirit said, "As far as I know, you don''t have any contribution points, but you can also exchange things on your body in exchange for, for example, the Promise Order."


    Ye Tianze took out the Promise Order again and was about to hand it over, but he thought about it and said, "Let''s keep it, and come over to challenge it next time."


    The spirits did not speak.


    "How do you get the contribution points of this Tiandao Academy? How many spirit coins are equal to one contribution point?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "A total of contribution points are equivalent to 100,000 spirit coins." Zhenling said.


    "What, doesn''t that mean that 10 million contribution points is equivalent to..." Ye Tianze''s scalp was hairy when he thought about it. At first, he thought that one contribution point was equivalent to one spiritual coin.


    "The Tiandao Institute''s contribution points can be used in the Royal Dragon Realm." Zhenling said.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately regretted it. It would be great to have entered the Heavenly Dao Academy early. If he won a competition, he could at least get 10 million contribution points.


    This is a huge amount of wealth, and it is much more than this Lao Shizi''s Promise Order.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "Then, if I use the Promise Order, how many contribution points can I exchange with you?"


    "Thirty million." Zhenling said without hesitation.


    "Ah." Ye Tianze swallowed, "How many contribution points did the God of War Pill need just now?"


    "Five million a fairy-level war god pill." Zhenling said.


    "Hahaha, doesn''t that mean that if I take this Promise Order, it''s much better than that reward?" Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So, do you want to exchange? The price is fair." Zhenling said with a smile.


    "How is it possible, you can exchange 30 million contribution points here, doesn''t it mean that when I take it to the outside world for auction, it must not exceed this price." Ye Tianze smiled.


    The array spirit was not angry, and said, "Are you still going to challenge? In the Tiandao Pagoda, the powerhouses that can be simulated are not only the human race, but also the witch race powerhouse."


    "Challenge a ghost." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, don''t give it away."


    Watching Ye Tianze go away, Zhenling suddenly had a look in his eyes and said, "It seems that this is a monkey spirit."


    Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, three hours have passed, and people outside have been waiting anxiously, because the longer Ye Tianze stayed, the more records he broke.


    And his current record has surpassed some of the disciples, which makes them very annoyed, after all, Ye Tianze is only a warrior.


    How can the warrior realm and the king realm be compared? But he was a remarkable achievement.


    Feng Yufei''s face was frosty, when Feng Jiuge died, he was in retreat, otherwise he would never have let his disciples die in vain.


    When he left the customs, he found that the enemy had come to Tiandao Academy, and he had also done a series of inhuman things, and he was still alive and kicking.


    There are many people from several major factions, all waiting for the final result.


    d most w & new ''A chapter $ section on ¡ñ 0?


    At this moment, the light of the Tiandao Pagoda lit up with a dazzling light, and a person walked out of it. Under the dazzling light, Gao Chenyun looked at the figure in front of her, and was lost for a moment.


    It was very similar to the figure she was familiar with, but when the light disappeared and the ugly face gradually emerged, Gao Chenyun sighed, it wasn''t him after all.


    She knew that that person was close to her, but far away, because she couldn''t enter the Imperial Palace, let alone rescue him under the Emperor''s hands.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking out, the people present finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just three hours. Although it''s already very enchanting, it''s still too far behind most people."


    "Yeah, but he achieved this achievement in the warrior realm. It is indeed enough to defy the sky. After reaching the king realm, he may be able to persist for a longer time."


    "This Zhao Eilei will definitely have an unlimited future in the future. It''s just a pity that, unlike most of the Zhao family, he doesn''t understand the world.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Hmph, someone like him won''t live long." Feng Yufei sneered.


    Before Ye Tianze walked in front of Elder Xu Lai, a deacon hurriedly walked to Xu Lai''s side, and said in a low voice, "The message is too high, he passed the three tests!"


    Although the voice is very small, what kind of ears are these monsters? Of course you can hear it clearly.


    Passed, three levels?


    This is... did you hear it wrong?

 Chapter 856

    After a brief silence, one of them said, "It must have lowered the difficulty and let him pass the second level."


    "However, what the deacon said just now was that he passed the three levels." One of them reminded, "How did he pass the three levels in the Tiandao Pagoda? Even if the difficulty is lowered, it won''t work."


    "Maybe his third level is a little different from our third level." Someone said, "Perhaps it is the incarnation of a certain powerhouse in the Tiandao Tower?"


    When everyone heard it, they believed that as for Ye Tianze''s victory over him, it was simply impossible for them.


    "Can Elder Xu tell me how he passed the second and third levels?" Feng Yufei was the most anxious.


    ~First G release T{0@


    Xu Lai glanced at the deacon and said, "I want to know too."


    "This..." Seeing so many people present, the deacon was a little embarrassed.


    "Is there anything to hide? There are no outsiders here, so what can''t be said!" Xu Lai''s face was cold, of course he didn''t think Ye Tianze could pass the three tests.


    After all, at the beginning, the second stage of the negotiation was for Ye Tianze to defeat the spirits inside, but now that he came out, it would be too mysterious to say that Ye Tianze passed the three stages.


    "There is nothing to hide, just say it, everyone may not have a surname." The deacon said, "So, let''s wait until it comes up, and then explain it to everyone."


    "What, the Master is also coming?"


    "No way, what are you doing here? Which one is coming?"


    The disciples were full of surprise, but Xu Lai''s face was cold and he said, "What are you talking about, just tell me, if he passes the three tests with his true ability, we will naturally not be harsh on him, but The Tiandao Academy will never allow anyone to cheat for personal gain!"


    Xu Laiyi pointed to something, obviously telling everyone that behind Ye Tianze is Qin Weiyang, who is the ghost of the Supreme Elder.


    "That''s right, Tiandao Academy absolutely does not allow anyone to cheat for personal gain, and customs clearance must rely on real skills." Feng Yufei said.


    The deacon looked helpless and said, "It seems... he won the spirits!"


    "What did you just say? Say it again!" Xu Lai thought he heard it wrong.


    "I said that he won the spirit array, and several Taishang witnessed it with their own eyes." The deacon smiled bitterly. When he first got the news, he was also shocked.


    Haven''t recovered until now.


    "boom"


    The square outside the Tiandao Pagoda exploded at once, and the people present were all shocked. If it wasn''t for the deacon''s seriousness, they really thought it was a joke.


    Feng Yufei was the first to react, and he said with a cold face, "How is this possible, are you falsely spreading the will of the Supreme Being!"


    "Feng Yufei, you have to pay attention to your identity, I''m just a deacon, you''re just a disciple!" The deacon said with a cold face.


    The gap between the disciple and the deacon is not a star.


    "Lord Deacon, this is too incredible, he is a warrior, and he won the spirit in three hours?" Long Liang stood up and said, "I''m afraid someone is behind the scenes, so that''s what he said."


    "Yeah, three hours, how is this possible? In the entire Tiandao Academy, for nearly a thousand years, only two people have passed, but none of them have been won in three hours."


    "We admit that Zhao Eilai does have some skills, and he can even keep pace with most inner disciples, but...it doesn''t mean that he can surpass us."


    Everyone, you said what I said, even the deacon was a little suspicious, whether he heard it wrongly or spread the wrong words.


    But he thought about it, the elders did say so, and those elders obviously had nothing to do with the Zhao family.


    "I''m sure there''s no false news," said the deacon, "I''m more sure, I heard it right."


    "No, we ask to see the elder Taishang, we ask to see the mirror image preserved in the Tiandao Pagoda!" The disciples exploded the pot.


    "Heavenly Daoyuan, as the legal system of the human race, is a place of righteousness, how can it tolerate someone who cheats for personal gain, we all came up with our own strength, and it is unfair to us for favoritism."


    "We have to look at the mirror, right now, otherwise, this result will not convince the public."


    Not to mention the deacon, even the elder Xu Lai could not suppress the crowd of excited disciples. After all, there were too many intricate relationships.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "You heard it right, there is no need to check the mirror image, he did defeat the spirit, and it was within three hours!"


    When everyone saw it, they found an old man wearing a noble Taoist uniform walking out.


    "Sizzle!"


    All the disciples took a deep breath, few disciples dared to look at him.


    "I have seen Mrs. Yuxiang." Xu Lai immediately saluted.


    When everyone saw that it was Zhou Yuxiang who came up and saluted, but they still didn''t believe that Ye Tianze had defeated Zhenling.


    Feng Yufei said: "Shang Shang, dare to ask what you just said, is it true?"


    "Do you think what I said is a lie?" Zhou Yuxiang asked coldly.


    "This..." All the disciples gave up. They looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, especially Feng Yufei.


    If Qin Weiyang came out, they would definitely not want to believe it, but it was Zhou Yuxiang who came out. This is a very famous person in the Tiandao Academy. He has nothing to do with the Zhao family, and hates the Zhao family very much.


    "That is to say, he really defeated the spirits?" The disciples all looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes.


    Some people even wanted to go to the Tiandao Pagoda immediately to challenge Ye Tianze''s mirror image to test the strength, but they quickly dismissed the idea.


    Because Ye Tianze is only in the warrior realm, and the disciples who enter the inner door are all in the king realm, and the king realm cannot challenge the spirits under his own realm.


    "That''s right." Zhou Yuxiang nodded, "He became the fourth person in the Tiandao Academy to defeat the spirit formation in the past thousand years, and it only took three hours."


    At this moment, those who were still holding some hope were completely desperate.


    "Is he the fourth? Who is the third?" Someone suddenly asked.


    "Elder Qin Weiyang." Zhou Yuxiang said directly.


    "Ah, it turned out to be the new Supreme Elder who looked like a little girl, how could it be her!" Everyone was stunned.


    It feels as if the day has collapsed at once. You must know that Ye Tianze is already scary enough. Qin Weiyang, who is related to Ye Tianze, even defeated Zhenling.


    For a time, countless disciples came up with weird ideas. Could it be that Qin Weiyang found a way to clear the spirits and passed it on to Zhao Eilai?


    If so, they would be willing to get this method even if they paid a huge price.


    Here, the most uncomfortable thing is Feng Yufei. He looked at Ye Tianze and wanted to tear him to pieces, but he knew that it was impossible now.


    A person who has defeated the spirits in the Tiandao Pagoda will definitely be protected by his own forces. In recent years, Tantric Buddhism has produced a single seedling like "Zhao Eilai". How could they let themselves cut Zhao Ei? For revenge?


    Although it is said that the five major forces, Tantric is the weakest, but it is not caused by his Fengge Jiuzhonglou.


    "Who said just now that if Zhao Ei came to defeat the spirits, he would take his surname!" Dugu promised with a smile.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned to Feng Yufei, because he was the one who said those words.


    "The Dugu promise, don''t go too far, it won''t do you any good." A demon came out and said, this is the leader of a local faction.


    "Oh, I thought that as a disciple of Tiandao Academy, I should do what I say." Dugu promised with a smile.


    "People didn''t speak themselves, what are you talking about, it''s not that you defeated the spirits!" the leader said, "Be careful of misfortunes coming out of your mouth!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze loves to join in the fun, because it is related to Dugu''s promise, so naturally he can''t be silent, "Does this guy want my surname? That''s not good, my Zhao family doesn''t give a surname casually, that depends on Is he good enough?"


    Dugu''s promise was enough to make people angry, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze, who had been silent all the time, would be even more angry when he opened his mouth.


    The leader, the three corpse gods was furious, and immediately closed his mouth, but secretly hated Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, Feng Yufei clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said, "Zhao Eilai, Dugu promised, don''t go too far, what kind of identity am I, how is it possible..."


    "Are you very noble? I''m the nephew of the Empress Tianhou." Ye Tianze said, "Come on, tell me what you are."


    "..." Feng Yufei.

 Chapter 857

    Compared with the coat approved by Ye Tianze, Feng Yufei, the son of Fengge Jiuzhonglou, is naturally incomparable.


    After all, even if "Zhao Eilai" was born in a brothel, he is also the nephew of the Queen of Heaven. This is an absolutely irreversible fact.


    Everyone looked at Feng Yufei. As an evildoer from the inner sect, who doesn''t like to be shameless? He was so humiliated in public.


    "Zhao Weilai, how dare you accept my challenge!" Feng Yufei gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Tianze.


    "You answer first, what exactly are you, and then talk about other things." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I..." Feng Yufei said angrily, "I am not a thing!"


    "Ah... So you''re not a thing, so what are you?" Ye Tianze then asked.


    The furious Feng Yufei finally realized that he was caught in Ye Tianze''s trap, and there was a burst of laughter around him.


    "Play with words!" Long Liang said disdainfully.


    "This Zhao Weilai''s eloquence is not inferior to his cultivation." In the distance, a demon wearing a purple Taoist uniform said.


    "Although Feng Yufei is incompetent, he is also a member of my local faction after all. How could he be so humiliated?" said a woman.


    This woman looks gentle and pleasant, but only those eyes show a toughness that is different from ordinary people.


    The evildoer turned his head to look at the woman and said with a smile, "Although he said he did not enter the Heavenly Dao Academy, he is your younger brother after all."


    "A lowly person from a brothel is also worthy of the surname Zhao?" The woman''s face was cold and her words were mean, but it didn''t make anyone feel mean at all.


    "Hahaha, so, are you not on his side?" asked the evildoer in a purple Taoist uniform.


    "Miyagi, when did you hear me say I was going to be on his side?" the woman asked rhetorically.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s see if he knows his interests or not," said the man named Miyagi.


    If Zhao Buqu was here, he would definitely recognize the woman beside Miyagi, because this was her sister, Zhao Buqu.


    The two have completely different personalities, but they are well-known beauties of the Zhao family, but one is savage and outgoing, while the other is introverted and deep, and entered the Tiandao Academy early to practice.


    Hearing this man''s laughter, Feng Yufei blushed and roared, "Little bastard, how dare you fight me!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at Feng Yufei in astonishment, realizing that something terrible was about to happen.


    "What did you just say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Zhao Eilai is Tianhou''s nephew, but he made it clear that Feng Yufei dared to insult him. This is taboo!" said the person on the side.


    Only then did Feng Yufei realize something was wrong, and the cold sweat broke down immediately and said, "I...I..."


    "Since you want to court death so much, it''s good, I''ve decided to send you on the road now!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "It''s over, Feng Yufei is dead, this Zhao Eilai is really bad enough, I am afraid that the owner of the Jiuzhong Building will come in person, and I am afraid that Feng Yufei will not be able to be saved."


    Feng Yufei''s face was extremely ugly, he lowered his head, trembling all over.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze said, "How are you going to compare?"


    "What, to kill him in the competition?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Zhao Ei is crazy, Feng Yufei is in the early stage of the fairyland, and he has already cultivated the wings of the fairy. He actually wants to compete with Feng Yufei!"


    "Don''t forget, he was the one who killed Elder Lei Yuntian."


    "However, Elder Lei was injured by the thunder of the heavens, and he was defeated. His strength is not even half of the heyday, but... Feng Yufei is in his heyday, and the Feng family''s swordsmanship is not enough. underestimated."


    "Yeah, no matter how you look at it, it''s a mentally retarded decision."


    Just as everyone was discussing, Feng Yufei said, "I will not bully you, suppress the realm, and fight you in the warrior realm, but I must sign a life and death contract. Whoever loses will not be able to seek revenge from the forces behind it."


    "You still have some brains." Ye Tianze said, "I accept it, sign the life and death contract!"


    Everyone was stunned. Zhou Yuxiang, who originally wanted to stop him, immediately gave up his thoughts, although he had seen Ye Tianze fight with Zhenling.


    But after all, it was fighting within the rules, but Feng Yufei was different. Even if it was to suppress the realm, the initial wave was definitely stronger than the one who needed to learn the spirit at the beginning.


    "Suppressing the realm, Feng Yufei has a problem with his brain, right, the dignified fairyland powerhouse, suppressing the realm and fighting with a warrior realm."


    "Perhaps, he wants to prove his strength. After all, winning a warrior realm with the power of fairyland is not honorable at all."


    "This Zhao Eilei, who defeated the spirit formation in the warrior realm, if Feng Yufei defeats him, he will win all for the inner sect!"


    "Yeah, I also want to fight with him to learn about his true strength. I fought Elder Lei Yuntian before, but unfortunately I got to see his chaotic fighting body!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, Ye Tianze and Feng Yufei signed a life-and-death contract. Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, it was a martial arts field in itself.


    Everyone immediately moved out of the way, and Feng Yufei immediately suppressed his spiritual power to the level of a warrior.


    "ï­"


    With a sound of sword cries, the long sword was unsheathed, Feng Yufei stood there, his whole body was like a sword, and the wind and spirit energy surged around his body, forming a vortex.


    This sword is a fairy weapon, the sword is like a dragon, and it makes bursts of light sounds.


    Almost immediately, Feng Yufei launched an attack, the wind roared furiously, the sword energy permeated, and everyone around felt the pressure.


    "Fengshen swordsmanship, the unique skill of Fengge Jiuzhonglou!"


    "This Fengshen sword technique is known for its speed. When it is used to the back, it gets faster and faster. Once the sword is deployed, no one can stop it!"


    "Yeah, ten thousand swords come out in a flash, that''s where Fengge Jiuzhonglou is really powerful."


    While the people around were discussing, Feng Yufei''s sword had already fallen, and his speed was extremely fast, leaving a series of cyan afterimages wherever he passed.


    The wind spirit power surged wildly, and people couldn''t see which one was the real Feng Yufei, and he turned into hundreds in an instant.


    Every Feng Yufei slashed at Ye Tianze, blocking almost all his escape routes.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    With a roar, Ye Tianze didn''t dare to care, almost immediately, he launched the Heavenly Battle Physique, but this time he did not take the Heavenly God Pill, because the other party''s realm was the same as his.


    "Black and white wings!"


    "This body... It is eight feet tall, so this is the body of a battle against the sky!"


    "Eyes, in his eyes, there is a flame burning, this terrifying evil spirit, no wonder the person who created this Heavenly Secret Art is called a sinner."


    "Such a practice method is hurtful!"


    "Clang clang"


    Feng Yufei slashed down a hundred swords, and Ye Tianze waved his sword to meet him, and it was seamless, blocking all the hundred swords.


    "Actually, the Fengshen Sword was blocked!"


    "The whole body is really terrifying. It''s so huge, but it''s still so flexible!"


    "The two are evenly matched, no wonder...no wonder he can defeat the spirits."


    When everyone was discussing, the situation suddenly changed, and no one expected that this change would come so quickly...

 Chapter 858

    "Wind Fury!" Feng Yufei was not surprised because he was blocked from the sword.


    Since he dared to suppress the realm and fight against Ye Tianze, he naturally predicted Ye Tianze''s strength. After all, this was the one who killed Lei Yuntian and defeated Zhenling.


    Being able to enter the inner gate of the Tiandao Academy, Feng Yufei naturally would not be the kind of person who underestimates the enemy, so almost immediately, Feng Yufei unfolded the profound meaning of the Fengshen sword technique.


    This is a swordsmanship that can only be unfolded when it encounters a truly powerful enemy. The Fengshen swordsmanship must be combined with the wind spirit power to be able to exert the strongest power.


    With this roar, the people felt that the wind surrounding Feng Yufei suddenly turned into a tornado. The sound of the wind was all around their ears, and the wind was even more pervasive, as if it was going to blow their blood away. blow out their lives.


    "Windfury is used so quickly, it seems that Feng Yufei is ready to defeat the enemy immediately!"


    "After all, he is the one who defeated the spirit formation. Feng Yufei''s advantage is his spiritual power, which is the fairyland spiritual power!"


    "Yeah, after all, Zhao Eilai is only in the warrior realm, and he has not even cultivated the real power of the king''s way. Although he is the dual spiritual power of earth and gold, it is far worse than Feng Yufei''s single spiritual power."


    "If you are a master, you have always calculated every ounce of your spiritual power. If you keep fighting like this, Zhao Eilai will definitely lose!"


    "It''s a pity, Zhao Eilai is so stupid, and he dares to sign a life-and-death contract. This time Feng Yufei killed him, and the Queen Mother can''t say anything."


    As soon as the wind rage unfolded, Ye Tianze felt that Feng Yufei''s sword stance had changed. The coercion of the huge wind spirit force forced his earth spirit force to be unable to release his body surface at all.


    After walking around in a circle, there is a tendency to be forced to meet the meridians, but what is even more terrifying is the sword that is in harmony with the wind.


    The sword is like the wind, all-pervasive, from a hundred swords to two swords, just in an instant, and the speed is still getting faster.


    "His swordsmanship must be interrupted, otherwise!" Dugu Promise reminded.


    He is a master of swordsmanship, Dugu''s invincible swordsmanship, he cultivates not sword moves, but sword heart and sword intent, and Fengge Jiuzhonglou, which can be said to be two different routines.


    Two kinds of swordsmanship, but also have their own different strengths, Dugu''s invincible swordsmanship, cultivation is a sword heart, a strand of sword intent, when this sword intent reaches the extreme, it is invincible.


    The swordsmanship of Fengge Jiuzhonglou is speed, superimposing countless swords with speed, using the most brutal and primitive power to smash the opponent.


    Therefore, the sword that needs to be used must be of sufficient grade, and the physical body must be able to withstand the speed of swinging the sword.


    Speed ??itself is a double-edged sword, stabbing the enemy and hurting itself.


    "Dugu promises, this is a life-and-death test, and if you dare to intervene, it will be punished according to the rules of the court!" Xu Lai warned.


    Dugu promise suddenly closed his mouth, knowing that it was his fault, the two were fighting between life and death, he reminded him that he was suspected of cheating.


    "The sword momentum is getting faster and faster. It was a hundred swords just now, and now it is two hundred swords, and there is a tendency to enter three hundred swords!"


    "I can''t stop it. Zhao Eilai can''t stop it. He has no ability to interrupt Feng Yufei''s sword momentum. If he accumulates like this, he will be smashed to pieces!"


    The pervasive wind made Ye Tianze feel extremely uncomfortable, and countless small wounds appeared on his body.


    Even the Heavenly Battle Physique is difficult to maintain under this terrifying sword stance.


    "As expected, although the Heavenly Battle Body is strong, it''s a pity... In the face of Feng Yufei, who possesses the spiritual power of the fairyland, he is still unable to surpass the difference in the quality of the spiritual power." Zhou Yuxiang sighed.


    He didn''t intend to stop this competition. If Feng Yufei killed Ye Tianze, then he naturally wouldn''t have to be ashamed to be a teacher.


    "Do you only have this ability?" Feng Yufei said with a sneer, "I think that you defeated the formation spirit, that''s just a coincidence, right? In front of my Feng Family Feng Shen swordsmanship, you are so vulnerable."


    "Come on, bring out all your abilities, and if you can kill me, you will win!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Little bastard, you are optimistic, today I will use the wind to blow your bones to ashes and avenge you for killing my brother!" Feng Yufei roared angrily.


    "Clang clang..."


    The sword momentum is getting faster and faster, from two hundred swords to three hundred swords in an instant, people only see countless sword shadows moving, and countless figures floating.


    They posed in different poses, and cut them down according to Ye Tianze. The wind and the sword were in harmony. In an instant, Ye Tianze was covered in bruises.


    "Four hundred swords in an instant, this is not Feng Yufei''s limit, his limit is a thousand swords in an instant!"


    "Suppressing the spiritual power, he can at most use five hundred swords in a flash to reach the top. The spiritual power is not enough, and it is not enough to support his sword."


    "That''s enough. To kill a Zhao Eilai, five hundred swords are more than enough. I don''t think four hundred swords can be used in a flash to kill him!"


    "This is the strength of the demons in the Dragon Realm. Sure enough, we are still too weak!"


    The onlookers are all evildoers, but there are new evildoers and old evildoers. The ones who feel the most shock are those newcomers.


    They are all top-level geniuses from various realms, but when they arrived at the Dragon Royal Realm and in the Tiandao Academy, they felt that their previous advantages were all gone.


    All of them here are evil spirits. Feng Yufei''s strength is only above average, but he is able to display such terrifying swordsmanship.


    Even Gao Chenyun and Dugu Promise looked at each other and felt a lot of pressure.


    "Four hundred swords, four hundred swords in an instant!" Someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, no one saw Feng Yufei''s figure, they only saw the wind flying and countless shadows shaking like light.


    "It''s the limit, Zhao Ei has reached the limit, the injuries on his body are getting more and more, his..."


    "Five hundred swords, the five hundred swords at the limit of this realm, are so terrifying. I don''t know what the concept of a thousand swords and the legendary ten thousand swords is in a blink of an eye. I''m afraid it can''t be detected with the naked eye."


    "Death!" With five hundred swords, Feng Yufei felt that his spiritual power could not continue. This was his limit in this realm.


    But he knew that this was enough to kill Ye Tianze and smash him into tens of thousands of pieces. Only in this way could the hatred in his heart be relieved.


    "Do you only have this strength?" Ye Tianze raised his head suddenly, he really felt the pressure, "But this is not my limit!"


    "You!!!" Feng Yufei suddenly felt horrified.


    "Chong!"


    Five hundred swords in a flash were blocked, Ye Tianze swung five hundred swords in a flash, and the will of the sky was immediately unfolded.


    Five hundred swords and five hundred knives fell together, and the eardrums of the shocking person felt pain. It was obvious that the five hundred swords were blocked, but it seemed to block a sword, and the sound formed echoed outside the Tiandao Pagoda.


    Feng Yufei was out of breath, the sword shadow that filled the sky disappeared, and the sword light also disappeared. He held the sword, and in front of him was a huge blood-colored long sword.


    His sword fell on the knife, and a huge gap appeared in the sword.


    "Hit...hit...interrupted!!!" Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 859

    "Sizzle"


    Even though they were monsters, they still took a deep breath. They couldn''t see clearly how Ye Tianze interrupted the Fengshen sword.


    But the sound of the wind disappeared, the sword stopped, and there was a gap in the sword, which seemed to confirm what happened just now.


    "What a terrifying strength, what a terrifying combat body, this speed, can actually keep up with the Sword of Superiority!"


    "Is this the power to defeat the spirits? Terrible, really terrifying. Although Feng Yufei has suppressed his strength, he is someone who possesses the spiritual power of the fairyland."


    At this moment, all the evildoers no longer despised Ye Tianze, all of them showed solemnity in their eyes, which was the solemnity of treating him as an opponent.


    Gao Chenyun and Dugu Promise looked at each other, and they felt that the knife just now was somewhat familiar, as if they had seen it in a certain scene.


    From their respective eyes, they see the same thing, yes, at this moment they are thinking of the same person.


    It''s just that that person doesn''t have this fighting body, and that person doesn''t have the surname Zhao, but the fighting styles of the two are almost exactly the same. If you are strong, I will be stronger than you.


    Moreover, it must be in your strongest field to defeat you!


    Only in this way can you truly lose all thoughts and make you feel the despair that is worse than death. This is what that young man did to the demon clan in Zhoutian City.


    And now, there is another person who interrupted Feng Shenjian in the same way.


    "Sure enough, under the same realm, what Feng Yufei did was not as good as the formation, and... this guy has become stronger again!" Zhou Yuxiang clenched his fists.


    As the Supreme Elder, he shouldn''t have put Ye Tianze in his eyes, but he was overwhelmed by Ye Tianze''s fighting style.


    That fighting method seems to have a kind of magic power, and it all stems from the Heavenly Battle Body, from that sinner! This is a taboo thing, but he has no choice but to fall into it.


    "Impossible, impossible, I have the blood of the Fengshen on me, how could you interrupt my sword power!" Feng Yufei panicked.


    Can''t calm down anymore.


    "It''s my turn!" Ye Tianze sneered, "To kill you, one sword is enough."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze glanced at Dugu Promise and said, "Brother, you are willing to borrow a sword!"


    Dugu promise was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Come on, this guy is exactly the same as that guy!"


    He raised his hand and sent his sword out. For ordinary people, he would never borrow it, but this time he was willing to borrow it.


    When the sword fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, Dugu Nuoyan was surprised that there was no resistance in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    This is a big sword that he has used since he was a child, a sword that only belongs to him, but this sword is actually surrendered in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    That hand, like the king in the Dugu Clan''s Sword Tomb, has to be surrendered by Wan Jian!


    Ye Tianze raised his sword and fell, without any hesitation, he slashed towards Feng Yufei''s neck. No one would have thought that he would be so fast that he didn''t even need to save his sword power.


    That way, it''s not like killing a person, but killing a pig, or trampling an ant to death, very casual.


    "This..." The enchanting monsters felt incredible, "It''s too contemptible!"


    However, there were only two people present who felt the horror of this sword. One was Feng Yufei and the other was Dugu Promise.


    "This is... what sword intent, this... this... this..." Dugu promise said three times in a row, his face full of incredible.


    There has never been a sword intent that made him feel so mysterious, but this sword is so simple, even a hundred times simpler than his Dugu''s invincible swordsmanship, no, look carefully. When I went, it was like a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Dugu has a saying, practicing swordsmanship is a process from simple to complex, from complex to simple.


    Dugu''s invincible swordsmanship has been cultivated to the extreme. He does not need a sword in his hand, or even a sword in his heart. There is only the simplest move, but it is the most simple and terrifying move!


    The sword technique in front of him gave Dugu Promise the same feeling. When that move fell, Dugu Promise could clearly see that this sword Ye Tianze was a little awkward to use, but only he, who was obsessed with his sword, could see it.


    In the eyes of everyone, this sword is extremely simple, like killing a pig and slaughtering a sheep, like stepping on an ant to death!


    Feng Yufei felt completely different. He felt a huge heavenly might. This sword seemed to fall from the top of the sky, and it had already accumulated a majestic sword power.


    He released the seal almost immediately, and the spiritual power of the whole body returned to the body, and the immortal wings unfolded behind him, releasing the sealed spiritual power.


    Under the threat of death, he is no longer lonely so-called rules, he just wants to survive.


    "It''s too late!" A voice came, and the person who spoke was Ye Tianze.


    "puff"


    When the sword fell, it was silent, but when it slashed on his neck, it made a sound, but it didn''t stop, and the sword passed without blood.


    In extreme panic, Feng Yufei touched his head and found that his head was still on his shoulders, and he was relieved.


    The first sentence that came out turned out to be: "I... I''m not dead... My head is still on top of my head, I... I''m not dead, hahaha..."


    Everyone felt strange, if this simple sword killed you, would you still be worthy of becoming an inner disciple of the Tiandao Academy?


    However, people clearly saw that the sword had passed, but why was Feng Yufei''s head not chopped off?


    Is it just an illusion?


    "Shameless, as a disciple of the inner sect, it is shameless to break the seal against the agreement!" Someone sneered disdainfully.


    "As long as I can survive, who the hell cares, this bullshit agreement, killing him is the most important thing. In the life and death contract, it''s not written that I can''t break the seal and fight!" Feng Yufei''s face was grim.


    People who have not experienced death will never understand how happy it is to live. Feng Yufei is the one who has experienced death.


    He will not let himself feel a second time, so even if he disregards the agreement, he must go all out.


    He waved his sword, rushed towards Ye Tianze, and stabbed him with a grim face, but Ye Tianze didn''t move, as if he didn''t care about his sword at all.


    When the sword stabbed out, Ye Tianze raised his hand, used two fingers to clamp the stabbed sword, and said, "How can a person whose head is separated can live?"


    Everyone was at a loss, but they found that Feng Yufei''s mouth was muttering to himself, his face was hideous, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand and pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and his head fell from the shoulder mountain to the ground, rolling in a few circles.


    The wound was neat and tidy and seemed to have healed, but everyone knew that it was not the case. It was just the residual sword energy that sealed the wound.


    "what happened?"


    "Dead, Feng Yufei''s head fell off, and his head fell to the ground when he clicked his finger?"


    "No, it was that sword. That sword was so fast that even Feng Yufei''s body didn''t react instinctively, thinking that his head was still on his head, and that sword was invisible. But...it''s... lethal!"


    "I... I finally understood, this guy had the strength to kill Feng Yufei from the very beginning, but he didn''t do it, he just let Feng Yufei feel that powerless despair, the strongest in Feng Yufei At that time, he interrupted his sword stance and chopped off his head with his sword in his strongest field!"


    Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, all the evildoers looked at the young man in front of them with awe. At this time, they suddenly realized.

 Chapter 860

    "Good! So strong!"


    After a short silence, someone finally spoke. The sword just now, many people did not understand, but it would kill Feng Yufei, who had been unblocked, and shocked the entire Tiandao Academy.


    "That sword..." Zhou Yuxiang looked surprised, "He didn''t use that sword when he was in the Tiandao Pagoda when he fought against the spirits."


    Looking at Feng Yufei lying on a pool of blood, Ye Tianze walked over and directly pocketed his Qiankun Ring.


    "What are you doing?" An evildoer came out. "It doesn''t matter if you kill someone. You even desecrated his body and took away his Qiankun ring. You are going too far."


    "We signed a contract of life and death. Since it is a battle, after I kill him, what he has on him is my trophy." Ye Tianze said, "Is there something wrong?"


    "You!!!" The enchanting man was at a loss for words.


    "Zhao Eilai, I order you to put the Qiankun Ring back immediately." A female voice came, "My Zhao family can''t afford to lose this person."


    Ye Tianze forgot the past, and found that it was a gentle and pleasant-looking woman, wearing a purple Taoist uniform, with majesty in her eyes.


    "The Zhao family?" Ye Tianze looked up and down, "You should be Zhao Fun, right? Well, you look really watery."


    "This..." Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Isn''t this guy, he dares to molest Senior Sister Zhao, don''t die."


    "Ah, although Senior Sister Zhao is not the leader of the local faction, she is a core disciple of the inner sect. Among the local factions, she is even more famous. She seems gentle, but once she gets angry, it is a thunderous trend."


    "If it''s not bad, Senior Sister Zhao should be his sister."


    Sure enough, when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, Zhao Funky frowned and said coldly, "You bastard, do you still have any respect? Who taught me to talk to me like this?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was immediately annoyed and said, "Try to scold you again? Believe it or not... Hey, forget it, I''m too lazy to care about a woman like you!"


    "Woman''s family!!!" Everyone was stunned, "He dared to say that Senior Sister Zhao is a woman''s family, this...this...this..."


    Even Zhao Qufu''s introverted personality was irritated by Ye Tianze''s words: "You little bastard, I will discipline and discipline you for the uncle now, so that you know what it means to be superior and inferior, and what is the height of the sky and the earth!"


    "The Tiandao Academy couldn''t compete, so do you want to kill someone?" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yuxiang shouted loudly, "Stop!"


    Elder Taishang was not something that Zhao Funky could contradict. She immediately withdrew her hand, but Ye Tianze could feel the strong spiritual power in Zhao Funky.


    Even if it was just for a moment, it was scary enough. She was definitely several times stronger than Feng Yufei.


    "This little girl is really the same as Zhao Buqu, is there any hidden danger?" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I just discipline my Zhao family. This matter has nothing to do with Tiandao Academy." Zhao Qiyu explained.


    "If you want to discipline your Zhao family, go out to the Tiandao Academy, what kind of manners are you in here?" Zhou Yuxiang scolded, "Don''t forget, you are now in the Tiandao Academy, and you are a disciple of the Tiandao Academy."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qunxun immediately retreated unwillingly, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Tianze, as if she was going to eat him.


    Zhou Yuxiang winked, and immediately had the body cleaned up, and said sternly: "Since the life and death contract is signed, it is written that no one can take revenge, then whoever takes revenge will be the enemy of Tiandao Academy!"


    "Yes!" The disciples nodded.


    As demons, they have their own pride, but in the face of the Supreme Elder of Tiandao Academy, they dare not show the slightest arrogance.


    Tiandaoyuan pays the most attention to the ceremony of honor and inferiority, what''s more, none of the Supreme Elders of Tiandaoyuan are vegetarians, and they can kill those self-proclaimed evildoers in minutes.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuxiang walked up to Ye Tianze and said, "Before you entered the Tiandao Pagoda, I made a bet with Mrs. Qin Weiyang. If you defeat Zhenling, the old man will worship you as a teacher..."


    Before the words were finished, outside the Tiandao Pagoda, the pot suddenly exploded.


    "Did I hear it wrong? Apprentice?"


    "Mr. Zhou Yuxiang, you want to worship him as your teacher!"


    "I heard it wrong, I must have heard it wrong, it must be Taishang Zhou Yuxiang who wanted to accept him as his apprentice and let him be a teacher. What kind of virtue has this guy accumulated in his previous life, he can become the disciple of the elder Taishang, and he has become an inner sect. core!"


    "But, he is a tantric disciple."


    Hearing the discussion, Zhou Yuxiang''s face was ashen, and he shouted loudly, and then everyone became quiet.


    "You heard right, it''s not that the old man accepted him as his apprentice and asked him to be his teacher, but the old man wanted to worship him as his teacher!" Zhou Yuxiang repeated.


    Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, there was a sudden silence. If it weren''t for the sound still echoing in their minds, they really thought they were dreaming.


    "The dignified Heavenly Dao Academy''s Supreme Elder, I don''t know how many generations apart from this guy, how can I worship him as a teacher!" Xu Lai questioned.


    "Yeah, don''t you want to be superior or inferior? In this way, what kind of etiquette is it? Even if you make a bet, you can''t worship, absolutely can''t worship!"


    "If Taishang worships him as a teacher, don''t we all have to lower him by several generations?"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ye Tianze didn''t come back to his senses. He looked at Zhou Yuxiang with a strange expression: "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Heavenly Daoyuan is the legal system of the human race. It is a place of righteousness. Naturally, it is willing to gamble and admit defeat. The old man said that if he wants to worship you as his teacher, he must worship you as his teacher. You don''t need to say more!"


    Zhou Yuxiang interrupted everyone with a word, and the square was dead silent.


    "However!" Zhou Yuxiang said again, "I am willing to worship you as a teacher, but you must agree to it. Now you have two choices. If you are not willing, the Tiandao Institute will compensate you with a fairy-level war god pill, a A Holy Spirit Pill!"


    "What, the Immortal-level War God Pill, and... the Holy Spirit Pill, this is the legendary healing medicine. It is said to be able to live and die, and it is the secret secret of Danmen!"


    "What kind of virtue has this Zhao Elai accumulated in his previous life?"


    "However, with his temperament, he may not choose the latter, because... this guy made it clear that he is here to challenge my Tiandao Academy."


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t know what the hell Qin Weiyang was doing, his choice was very clear, and he said, "I choose the latter."


    "What, this guy chose the latter, has he changed?"


    "Hmph, to accept a Supreme Elder from my Tiandao Academy as a disciple, isn''t he crazy? It''s wise to choose the latter."


    Zhao Fun in the distance suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. According to her seniority, if Ye Tianze accepted Zhou Yuxiang as her teacher, then she would have to call Ye Tianze her uncle in Tiandao Academy.


    She, the core disciple, only worshipped an elder as her teacher, but Ye Tianze accepted an elder as her apprentice. How could she accept this?


    "Don''t you think about it?" Zhou Yuxiang always felt that Ye Tianze''s tone was strange, as if he was disdainful of accepting him as his disciple.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Tianze looked him up and down and said, "It''s not good to accept you as a disciple. Why should I accept it? I guess I have to pay something."


    "This..." The disciples present were speechless.


    "Sure enough, it''s a real person. It''s for profit, so I don''t accept apprentices."


    "Bah, who does he think he is, and he dares to speak out so shamelessly, and it''s a benefit."


    Zhou Yuxiang''s face was ashen, and he said coldly, "You mean that you don''t care about accepting old people as your disciples?"


    "Can I not answer?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, you have to tell the old man what you really think." Zhou Yuxiang sneered.


    "That''s what you asked me to say." Ye Tianze said, "Yes, there is no benefit to accepting you as a disciple. Maybe I will post it backwards. Why should I accept it? Besides, you are not suitable for me at all. disciple."


    "..." Everyone.


    "This guy is crazy, he... he dares to say such things to Tai Shang, he is dead, he is dead!"


    Not to mention this group of evildoers, even Zhao Yuqun and Gao Chenyun, they were all taken aback, this guy is not only crazy, he is simply courting death.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Yuxiang stared at Ye Tianze for a while out of breath, and suddenly calmed down, saying, "If... I am willing to pay a War God Pill and a Holy Spirit Pill, would you accept me as a disciple? "


    "Ah?" Ye Tianze looked surprised, "Is what you said true?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "I''ll think about it..." Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought.


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 861

    Ye Tianze is not a fool. He has lived two lives, but he doesn''t believe that Zhou Yuxiang really cares about the so-called righteousness of the Heavenly Dao Institute, and is really willing to admit defeat.


    Even with Qin Weiyang behind the scenes, he felt that things were not as simple as he thought, after all, this was an elder of the Heavenly Daoist.


    Wuji Pavilion Tiandiren three list, maybe this is a strong person on the earth list, such a strong person worships him as a teacher?


    No matter how you look at it, the weasel greets the chicken for the New Year.


    "Zhao Eilai, you''d better be smart, don''t make trouble for the family!" Zhao interesting reminded.


    This sentence interrupted Ye Tianze''s thinking. He looked at Zhao Interesting and said with a smile, "Just for you, I will accept this apprentice, even if I don''t want the medicinal pill, I will accept it."


    "This is what you said, Jun Wu joking!" Zhou Yuxiang immediately took over the words, knelt down on one knee, and gave Ye Tianze a salute, "Disciple Zhou Yuxiang, see the teacher."


    "I..." Looking at Zhou Yuxiang who was saluting, Ye Tianze felt a breath in his stomach, unable to spit it out.


    How can you say that your two medicinal pills are gone? That is the Holy Spirit Pill and the War God Pill! There are 10,000 words in my heart. I want to say it.


    "This guy...is just crazy!"


    "Too Shangzhen... Kneel down and salute... salute..."


    "After that, don''t we have to call him... Uncle Shi, he is now the same generation as the master..."


    Just as everyone stared at the scene in stunned eyes, Ye Tianze said with a bitter face, "It''s a loss, a big loss, can my medicinal pill be changed to the latter?"


    "Yeah!" Zhou Yuxiang stared at Ye Tianze with murderous eyes, as if to say, if you dare to change, the old man will kill you now.


    "Let''s forget it, I''ll accept you as a disciple reluctantly. However, I said in advance that the master will lead you to practice as a person. I... have nothing to give you, and nothing to teach you." Ye Tianze said directly. .


    "..." Everyone.


    "Why, I always feel that this guy doesn''t want to accept apprentices at all."


    "I don''t think it is, I just don''t want to, this guy is completely the Zhao family''s face of interests, and he only thinks about those two medicinal pills, he probably doesn''t care at all, and accepting the elder Zhou Yuxiang as his apprentice will bring him What a terrible disaster."


    "Why do I think I''m dreaming, Zhou Yuxiang is too good, it''s clear... it''s clearly... upside down... upside down..."


    Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, the pot exploded, not only outside the Tiandao Pagoda, but also in the Elder Hall.


    The elders were stunned, and the headed elder Taishang saw this and immediately left.


    "It''s a big shame, Zhou Yuxiang, this idiot, this idiot!" A group of senior elders all scolded.


    "What the hell did this old guy think?" Qin Weiyang touched his chin and thought.


    Outside Tiandaoyuan.


    Although Zhou Yuxiang was a little embarrassed, he recovered quickly and said, "Teacher, don''t worry, this disciple will never embarrass the teacher. If there is anything that can be helpful in the future, the disciple will give his heart and soul."


    "This!" Everyone was speechless.


    "This old guy must have no good intentions. He worships me as a teacher? What are you planning? Could it be that..." Ye Tianze seemed to understand.


    "Exactly, I have something here that I need your help with." Ye Tianze said.


    "Teacher as you tell me." Zhou Yuxiang looked humble.


    "I have a token here, you can sell it to me and see how many contribution points you can get." Ye Tianze said.


    At first, everyone didn''t care much, but when Ye Tianze took out the token, the entire Tiandao Academy exploded again.


    Zhou Yuxiang held the token in his hand, his hands were shaking, and he said, "You... where did you get the Promise Order!"


    "The Promise Order, it turned out to be... It turned out to be the legendary Promise Order!"


    "Ah, Promise Order, where did he get the Promise Order!"


    "But, this is the Promise Order. He actually wants to sell the Promise Order?"


    After defeating Zhenling, beheading Feng Yufei, accepting a Supreme Elder as a disciple, and now selling it with a Promise Order.


    They really could not have imagined that Ye Tianze could still do something monstrous.


    Zhao Qiu was trembling with anger, and seeing this Wuji made his eyes red, and said angrily: "Zhao Eilai, you are a child of the Zhao family, no matter where your Wujiling came from, this token belongs to the Zhao family. , why do you take it out and sell it?"


    "It''s what I earned with my life." Ye Tianze said, "I grew up so big, I ate the rice from your Zhao family, and I still drank the water from your Zhao family. Now tell me, I am a child of the Zhao family. When the brothel was called a bastard, where did your Zhao family go?"


    "You!!!" Zhao Fun''s face was ashen.


    Miyagi on the side had never seen Zhao Fun so excited, at least not once a year, but during this day, she couldn''t control her emotions several times.


    "Do you really want to sell it?" As a Supreme Elder, Zhou Yuxiang naturally knew how powerful this Promise Order was.


    I am afraid that in today''s human race, except for the emperor, everyone wants to get a Promise Order, because the Promise Order can predict the secret.


    And let the pavilion master of Wuji Pavilion personally predict it.


    "Sell!" Ye Tianze said decisively, "It''s useless for me to hold it."


    "This is the Promise Order that can predict heaven''s secrets!" Zhou Yuxiang reminded, "Anything you want to deduce has a 70-80% chance of coming true."


    "It''s only 70% to 80%, isn''t it?" Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, "There are still 20% or 30% that won''t succeed, so... in the end, it''s up to you, it''s the first lesson for you as a teacher. ."


    Zhou Yuxiang was stunned for a moment. At that moment, he wanted to kill Ye Tianze. Although I worship you as my teacher, I am the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy. Can''t you be a little self-aware?


    "Okay, the disciple will do it immediately, and I will give the teacher a satisfactory answer." Zhou Yuxiang said with a kind face.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Zhao Weilai, after passing three levels in a row, according to the order of the tantric sect, hereby summoned to Wuji Pavilion!"


    When everyone saw it, it was a little girl, holding a fluffy kitten in her hand, bare feet, and smiling with two sparkling little tiger teeth, which were very sweet.


    Ye Tianze walked over, glared at her fiercely, and said in a voice transmission: "You are making trouble for me, and you must have no good intentions of bringing such a scourge to my side."


    Qin Weiyang smiled and replied: "Playing with him, this guy''s drawing is nothing more than a trick of the sky, but he doesn''t dare to clearly treat you."


    "Hun Tian Jue?" Ye Tianze nodded, "So that''s the case. So, they all saw the scene where I defeated the spirit formation in the Tiandao Pagoda?"


    "The changes in the Tiandao Pagoda can only be observed by the elders of the Supreme Being. However, it is only a battle, and the latter did not see it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Wujige called me in, what does it mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not the esoteric order. It should be related to an ancient agreement. Those who hold the esoteric order and pass three consecutive levels can enter the Wuji Pavilion."


    Qin Weiyang said, "As for what will happen in Wuji Pavilion, I''m not too sure, there are many rumors, saying that one thing can be obtained, or, let Wuji Pavilion do one thing, anyway, there are assorted things, not know which one is reliable."


    "If only I could do one thing," Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 862

    Afang Palace.


    "You said...that Zhou Yuxiang actually worshipped Ye Tianze as his teacher?" Tianhou asked.


    "Yes, Niangniang, Zhou Yuxiang is an old man with a really thick skin. He even worships Ye Tianze as his teacher. I really don''t know what he is planning." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Perhaps, what he drew was the Heavenly Secret Art on Ye Tianze''s body, and the drawing was the Heavenly War Physique." Tian Hou said, "This world is so big that any physique can be traced, but only the Heavenly Fighting Physique. , like water without a source, it can be obtained through cultivation as much as possible, and it is not weaker than any special physique."


    "If Zhoushan hadn''t been undefeated, that person back then might have been the first generation of Human Sovereigns." Zhao Mingcong said, "Unfortunately, all of his efforts fell short, resulting in the current situation."


    "Look, this karma reincarnation, isn''t the debt collector here?" Tian Hou smiled "hehe", "I''m really looking forward to it, what will she look like when she sees Zhantian Zhantai again."


    "I don''t know who the mother said she is?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Her?" Tianhou smiled slightly, "Ninth life longevity, or ninth life becoming empty, all within this ten thousand years, what kind of moths will happen if they are not kept together?"


    Zhao Mingcong was confused.


    "He has entered the Promise Pavilion, right?" Tianhou asked.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if he will come up with something like that." Zhao Mingcong said, "If you take it out, maybe Tantric Buddhism can really be revived."


    "Let him go, a tantric sect, still can''t make any big waves." The Queen said, "As long as she doesn''t come, His Majesty can still hold back."


    The more Zhao Mingcong listened, the more confused he became, but he knew that many things looked one way from his point of view, and another look from the queen''s point of view.


    Tantra ship.


    "Have you passed the three levels? It seems, that''s just the second level," said the thin middle-aged man.


    "Yes, the third pass is the real trial, and it is about life and death." The stern young man who was fishing said, "The strange thing is that Zhou Yuxiang actually worshipped him as his teacher."


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it''s getting more and more interesting," the thin middle-aged man said.


    "What''s the point? We didn''t explain anything. It''s unknown if he will take out that thing." The stern youth who was fishing said, "This is our only chance to enter the Wuji Pavilion. If we can''t take it out, we have to Another 10,000 years."


    "Yes." The thin middle-aged man said, "He will definitely take it out."


    The old man in the armor of the gods squinted his eyes slightly: "It''s going to rain..."


    The back mountain of Tiandaoyuan.


    Ye Tianze followed Qin Weiyang and entered this place, but Qin Weiyang suddenly disappeared. There were two doors standing in front of him, but they were connected together.


    There is a torii on it, with the words "life and death" written on it.


    There was no prompt, and no one appeared, and the path was empty when we came.


    "Don''t you want to enter the Promise Pavilion?" Ye Tianze looked at the two doors in front of him, "The door of life and death? Do I need to comprehend something? Or, choose a door to enter?"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and couldn''t see any hidden formations, so naturally it was impossible for any hidden secrets to exist.


    He walked under the archway, bypassed the two gates, and found that on the other side of the two gates was a cliff, the height of which made Ye Tianze feel cold.


    The difference is that the colors on the other two sides are not the same. They also say life and death, but they are black and white, and the front is also black and white, but the black and white are not the same.


    Ye Tianze touched the door and found that there was nothing special, so he simply sat on the ground and thought.


    "Call me into Wuji Pavilion, but that girl Weiyang is gone. It must be a test. Could it be... right, the third pass!" Ye Tianze said, "This must be the third pass that failed."


    Although Zhou Yuxiang said that he passed the three levels, he did not think so, because Tiandao Academy and Wuji Pavilion were themselves subordinate.


    "That is to say, if you want to choose a door and walk in, anyone will choose the door of life. After all, no one wants to die!" Ye Tianze walked to the door, and was about to open the door, but stopped, "But... if... Life is death?"


    Suddenly, he had a strong sense of crisis, as if he had chosen a door, he would have a half chance of surviving, and a half chance of dying.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze looked at the door of life and death, and suddenly said: "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die, I don''t necessarily have to enter your Wuji Pavilion, why do you think my life and death?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the road where he came. As for the door of life and death, in his opinion, it was just a decoration.


    Life and death, life and death, for him, he has long been used to it, he is not afraid of death, but he still has a lot of things to do, and naturally it is impossible for him to fall into danger.


    Not making a choice is the best choice, so Ye Tianze turned around and left, and he didn''t have any yearning for the magic sticks in Wuji Pavilion.


    The only thing he regrets is that he can''t see Dutian Yulong, and he can''t kill him.


    "Sooner or later, one day, you will lose your soul!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    But as he walked, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The road seemed to be getting longer and longer, exactly the same as when he came, but there was no end to it.


    He turned his head, the back mountain disappeared, and the archway also disappeared, and suddenly he came to the cloud, but there was an abyss under his feet.


    For a moment, he almost lost his mind, but he was determined and quickly recovered: "Illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    However, he held his breath, trying to get rid of this illusion, but he opened his eyes and the clouds were still in front of him.


    He was standing on a stone staircase in the clouds, the wind swept across his face like a knife.


    When he looked forward carefully, he saw a dark door with the word "death" written on it.


    Looking back, I saw a white door with the word "sheng" written on it.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists, "It seems that you have to choose, you have to enter the Promise Pavilion!"


    Ye Tianze said, strode towards the gate of life, and when he was about to open the door, the strong sense of crisis resurfaced, making him horrified.


    It seems that if you enter this door, you will die immediately. That feeling is a bit like in his previous life, when he was stabbed in the heart by a sword, and he felt the loss of life and entered the realm of death without light.


    He stepped back, wet his clothes with cold sweat, and walked towards the door of death. When he was about to push the door, the sense of crisis resurfaced.


    In an instant, he retreated again.


    "The gods of Wuji Pavilion, quickly die for Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianze shouted loudly.


    However, the boundless clouds in the sky can''t even reverberate, only the whirring of the wind is getting louder and louder.


    Suddenly, he felt a tingling in his cheeks, and it was a little wet. He couldn''t help but touch it, but found blood on his hand, and his face was blown out of the wound by the wind.


    When he looked at his clothes again, the clothes turned to ashes as if they had gone through the years.


    The biting wind penetrated through the pores all over the body, and the body of the Destroyer entered his meridians. The whole figure was like a ball, which was blown and swelled up.


    Pain all over the body.


    "It seems that there is no time for me to waste here. If I don''t choose, I will be blown to death by the wind, goddamn sticks!" Ye Tianze cursed.


    "Life or death, each has a half chance. We used to play this kind of game a long time ago." A voice came, "This is the game of the brave!"


    "I think it''s a silly game!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Only silly would risk their own life for such a meaningless gamble."


    "This Wuji Pavilion is a bit interesting, you have to choose, otherwise, the wind can blow away your body and blow out your bones." The owner of the voice is Deng Ling, "After all, it is the third level, how can it be so easy !"


    "Half chance!" Ye Tianze looked at the gate of life and then at the gate of death.


    In the end, he walked towards the gate of death without hesitation, "Then let''s survive in death!"

 Chapter 863

    Ye Tianze knew that if he waited any longer, his body would definitely be blown away by the wind.


    When he opened the door of death, the sense of crisis of death came like a tide, but for a moment, Ye Tianze felt as if he had entered the deep sea.


    There was water pressure all around, making him horrified, and at this moment, he couldn''t even do anything, and it was dark all around.


    The body that had been bruised and bruised by the wind, seemed to be frozen at the moment, breathing? He couldn''t breathe at all.


    All the pores are sealed, that is a kind of struggle, but I feel that I can''t escape at all, and I can only watch myself die here.


    "Is the choice...wrong?" Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly, and his skin turned blue-purple, "But, even if it is a dead door...I have to survive, there is no second choice for me, I just want to live. Live with regrets."


    With a roar, under this heavy pressure, Ye Tianze unfolded his body, Ling Tian''s will burst forth, "Even if the King of Hell comes, he will never take my life away, give it to me... retreat!! !"


    "boom"


    The space suddenly shook, a ray of light appeared in front of him, darkness came like a tide, and then receded like a tide.


    Ye Tianze looked at the light in front of him, and never for a moment felt that the light was so kind and warm.


    In front of him, a mountain appeared. The mountain was surrounded by clouds and mist, and cranes flew by, showing several pavilions with immortal energy.


    "This is the Promise Pavilion? It seems to be different from what I imagined." Ye Tianze took a closer look.


    It was found that this mountain is actually suspended in the sky, and the bottom of the mountain is Yulongcheng, but because it is too high, everything in Yulongcheng seems extremely small.


    At this moment, Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared and said, "How is it, did you pass?"


    "Where did you go just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I haven''t been taken away by those people, I''m afraid I will remind you." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Then... those were all illusions?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Look at your clothes and your body, all of which have been blown away by the wind. Wherever the illusion is, it''s all real." Qin Weiyang said, "This life and death gate, no matter which one you choose, there will be a test. It is the test of life, and death is the test of death.¡±


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly thought of the feeling of suffocation just now.


    "Damn, Wuji Pavilion is so perverted!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I believe in you, you can pass no matter what." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "This life-and-death door can hardly live in the waste wood in the Tiandaoyuan, and it will definitely not be difficult for you."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he was speechless. If those evildoers knew, Qin Weiyang would call them waste wood, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Then is it time to go up now?" Ye Tianze asked, "Meet the pavilion owner of Wuji Pavilion?"


    "No." Qin Weiyang said, "The people above said that the time has not come."


    "The time hasn''t come yet?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Didn''t they call me here? Why didn''t the time come yet."


    "Don''t worry, these guys will be struck by lightning sooner or later." Qin Weiyang said viciously, "But...although you can''t go up, but...they told me that you have two choices."


    "What choice?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "One is to let Wuji Pavilion do one thing for you!" Qin Weiyang said, "I suggest you choose the first one, because anything can be done."


    "I want to be a human emperor, okay?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s what I asked too, but... they said yes, but you need your own efforts." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Hey!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "What''s the second option?"


    "Take one thing." Qin Weiyang said, "I''m sure it''s what you want."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, "Can I see something like that?"


    As soon as the words fell, a light suddenly fell from the top of the mountain, suspended in front of Ye Tianze, and in the light, a delicate hairpin was wrapped.


    The hairpin is surrounded by the light of colorful glazed glass. The hairpin is made of special material, and there are also hanging ornaments, which are nine beads of different colors, like a small phoenix.


    "What a beautiful hairpin." Qin Weiyang raised his hand and passed the restriction of the light, grabbed the hairpin in his hand, and said, "Choose this one and give it to me."


    However, when she looked at Ye Tianze, she found that Ye Tianze was looking at the hairpin, dazedly, his clear eyes were red, as if he was on the verge of eruption.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the hairpin and said, "I can''t give this to you. If you like the hairpin, I''ll find a better one for you in the future!"


    Qin Weiyang looked at Ye Tianze eagerly. This was the first time she saw that Ye Tianze would be so reluctant. You must know that what she wanted before, Ye Tianze would definitely give her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Weiyang asked, feeling that his Qingxu was wrong, "Is something wrong."


    "It''s okay," Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s the origin of this hairpin?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "This hairpin will bring bad luck!" Ye Tianze put away the hairpin immediately, "Let''s go, go back to the Tiandao Academy."


    Qin Weiyang hurriedly chased after her. She didn''t know that this hairpin was actually given to Xuan by Ye Tianze back then. The old friend had not met again, but when she saw this hairpin, it touched the past that she didn''t want to recall.


    "Sure enough, I still chose this thing, it seems... it''s really going to change." With a sigh, Wuji Pavilion disappeared again over Yulong City.


    "Sister, elder sister... don''t go, just listen to me." Zhao Buqu said anxiously at the inner door of Tiandao Courtyard.


    "There''s nothing to say, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, even if he really has a way to treat me, I can''t... show him!" Zhao fun blushed, "Not to mention, you really think, Does he cure you? Stop being naive, he just wants to see your body!"


    Zhao Buqu smiled and said, "Then how does the elder sister explain that he broke through the five realms overnight and even killed Lei Yuntian and Feng Yufei?"


    "He has the inheritance of sinners, it is not surprising to have such achievements, but his aptitude is too poor, and he is currently in a rising stage, but once the realm is high, he will know the importance of talent, even if it is just a ray of talent, will play an absolute role.¡±


    Zhao interestingly said, "Don''t persuade me, I said it was impossible, it was impossible!"


    "My sister''s goal is to become a strong person like my aunt. However, if my sister does not get rid of the hidden dangers on her body, I am afraid that she will not be able to catch up with her aunt in this life." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Auntie can do it, so can I!" Zhao Funky was decisive, with a ray of resilience in his eyes.


    "However, if Auntie can succeed, it is because His Majesty the Emperor helped you. What do you have?" Zhao Buqu said, "Don''t be stupid, you can''t get rid of hidden dangers, you will never be able to catch up with Auntie."

 Chapter 864

    This rhetorical question disrupted her thoughts, leaving Zhao Funky speechless.


    She knows that the Zhao family has such hidden dangers in all women, and finally a talented genius was devoured by these hidden dangers.


    And there has never been a man with a little talent. Although Zhao Mingcong is a giant, he is a giant who forcibly entered by relying on medicinal pills, and he never hopes to enter the next realm in his life.


    And the family can''t be supported forever by the Queen of Heaven. Everyone knows that the emperor will not have children, so it is impossible to continue.


    The Zhao family must find a fulcrum so that they can avoid being pushed by the wall before the next era.


    Although the Queen of Heaven is strong, she has too many things on her body, and sooner or later she will go with the emperor, and all the heavy burdens can only be shouldered by her Zhao fun.


    But she felt that the burden on her body was getting heavier and heavier. As she said, the higher the realm, the more important the talent.


    In the same way, the hidden danger also made her a little overwhelmed with the improvement of her realm. Now she has stayed in the late king realm for three years.


    Although her strength is constantly growing, and she even has a place of her own in the Tiandao Academy, she can only watch helplessly as those rising stars surpass her and are helpless.


    When her sister Zhao Buqu suddenly brought her hope, she actually had infinite thoughts in her heart.


    However, I didn''t expect that everything had something to do with the bastard from the brothel, not to mention that the other party even asked her to take off her nakedness, so she could see it.


    It''s obvious that he wants to take advantage of the opportunity, which is extremely shameless.


    She didn''t understand why Zhao Buqu believed him, but it was absolutely impossible for her to believe Ye Tianze.


    Watching her elder sister leave, Zhao Buqu sighed, "Perhaps... what my elder sister is unwilling to do is that even a bastard in a brothel can grow to what it is today, but she has worked hard for so many years, but It''s less than half of what others have achieved."


    By the Tianhe.


    Holding the hairpin in his hand, Ye Tianze quietly watched the river rush by, the vicissitudes of life, time flies, he can still recall the scene when he gave out the hairpin, as if it happened yesterday, and he wanted to burn his heart. There is pain in the blazing.


    "It would be great if nothing happened." Ye Tianze held the hairpin tightly.


    Suddenly, a boat approached in the distance, and the word Tantric could be vaguely seen, and Ye Tianze suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Aah... I''m dead... My mother is dead... Ah, my old lady is dead..." A harsh cry came.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, found a woman, and jumped into the rushing river.


    His figure flashed, and when the woman fell, he stretched out his hand and pulled it over, but when he saw the woman''s face, his hand instantly retracted.


    "puff"


    The woman fell into the river, but was not washed away by the water. She swam back from the river and climbed to the shore again. Her wet clothes could vaguely see the infinite spring light inside.


    She came over, stretched out her chest, and said angrily, "Why are you so unconscionable, and you can''t help you?"


    "What does it have to do with conscience?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "You!" The woman stared at her coldly, "What if I can''t swim?"


    "If you want to jump down yourself, there must be some reason why you can''t live. Since this world is so hard, you can''t live anymore, and it''s a pleasure to die." Ye Tianze gave her a thumbs up, "Those who have the courage to die. People are also worthy of encouragement.¡±


    "..." The woman.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see death, what logic do you have, what is it to be happy to die, don''t you ask me why I jumped into the river to commit suicide?" The woman said angrily.


    "I don''t want to." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "..." The woman.


    After being silent for a while, the woman suddenly shouted loudly: "Indecent, indecent, someone is indecent..."


    With a black line on Ye Tianze''s face, he hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "What are you yelling, who has insulted you."


    "You, men and women can''t give and receive, you cover my mouth, this is indecent." The woman said proudly.


    "What on earth are you trying to do?" Ye Tianze quickly let go, "If you have something to say, you have to fart!"


    "My name is Li Muzi, I was born in a brothel, and I have a son, called Zhao Eilai!" Li Muzi said, "he''s soaring now, and he doesn''t recognize me anymore. You say... I should find a reason?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked at the coquettish woman in front of him and thought to himself, Zhao Mingli, you like this kind of stuff. Is this also a beautiful beauty?


    "Don''t look at the old lady like that, Zhao E came and let me tell you, you turned into ashes, and the old lady knew you. No matter who you become, you have to give the old lady the care of you." Li Muzi said with a cold face.


    "Are you really Li Muzi?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "That''s right, the old lady is Li Muzi, who is the royal dragon city, the all-powerful city, if it wasn''t for Zhao Ei, who came to this unconscionable thing and deceived the old lady, how could the old lady end up in this field, take my son, and change me With such a beautiful appearance, I put the old lady under house arrest in that damned place where birds don''t shit, I..." Li Muzi gritted his teeth, as if he could devour Zhao Mingli alive.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately looked at it, and found that Li Muzi''s appearance did not match her skeleton. When he drew it carefully, he even saw a beautiful figure on this coquettish woman.


    He touched his eyes, saw the gaudy face again, and couldn''t help thinking.


    "I know... you''re not my son!" Li Muzi said suddenly, with hatred in her eyes, "although I don''t know what happened, but... the revenge of killing a son is unbearable!"


    For a moment, Ye Tianze was really frightened by Li Muzi, and the hatred in his eyes was very much like himself who had just passed through.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t seek revenge on you. I''m looking for Zhao Mingli, the beast, who can even kill his own son. If I don''t keep this revenge, I swear not to be a human being!" Li Muzi said.


    "Then why did you find me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, but..." Li Muzi sneered, "there must be a lot of conspiracies here. Since you replaced my son, then... you have to protect me and do my son''s due responsibilities!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Ye Tianze''s face was cold, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Li Muzi immediately took two steps back, but she quickly calmed down and said, "Although I''m not a cultivator, I have seen more people than you have traveled. I can see that you are ruthless on the surface. But she has a benevolent heart, and will never kill a weak woman like me who has no power to hold her back."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t follow me, just live well, it''s more dangerous to follow me." Ye Tianze said.


    When Li Muzi heard it, he immediately hugged his hand, his chest tightly pressed against his arm, and said, "you can''t get rid of me, either you will kill me now, or... give the old lady a pension!"


    "I!!!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist, but finally let it go, "You let go, okay, I promise you can''t do it, but you can''t go to Zhao Mingli for revenge, because..."


    "I know it''s very dangerous. If there is no chance, I will never do it easily." Li Muzi said with a smile, "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze looked at her, a little speechless, and suddenly thought of the boat, but... when he turned his head to look at the Tianhe again, where did he see any boats, except for the river, he couldn''t see even a ghost.

 Chapter 865

    "Strange... I saw the Tantric ship coming, why... disappeared again?" Ye Tianze was at a loss.


    He was about to shout when a black figure suddenly appeared behind him. Li Muzi was startled, thinking it was the killer of the Zhao family, and quickly hid behind Ye Tianze.


    "Zhou Yuxiang? How do you dress up like this?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "It''s... Anyway... It''s too old to be an elder, so I can''t run out carelessly." Zhou Yuxiang said with a wry smile.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The matter of Wujiling is very clear. It should be auctioned to 50 million contribution points." Zhou Yuxiang said, "Jubaozhai will hold a grand auction in Yulong City recently."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze asked, "Who is the person in charge of Jubaozhai in Yulong City?"


    "Baby Blue." Zhou Yuxiang said, "Eldest son of the Lan family."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze touched his chin, "It turned out to be Lan Yuheng''s brother. Didn''t he serve in the Suzaku Legion before? Have you come to Yulongcheng?"


    "It''s just been here." Zhou Yuxiang looked at him, a little surprised.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t exchange it in the Tiandao Pagoda. This is a total of 20 million contribution points. If I really want to exchange it, it will be a big loss." Ye Tianze thought.


    He put away the hairpin, this thing will be of great use to him in the future, you must know that this is the key item to find Xuan.


    No matter how many times she rebuilds, this thing can sense her existence, because it contains her original imprint, but Ye Tianze doesn''t understand why such an important thing will fall into the hands of Wuji Pavilion.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t sense Xuan in the Wuji Pavilion because he was holding the colorful glazed hairpin, he really thought that Xuan was the owner of the Wuji Pavilion.


    "Teacher, you have to be more careful recently. If you kill Feng Jiuge and Feng Yufei, you will definitely anger the landlord of the Nine Layers. This person is unfathomable. Even me, it may not be able to beat him." Zhou Yuxiang reminded.


    "Oh, you can''t go to war with the Zhao family directly at the Jiuzhong Building, right?" Ye Tianze said, "As long as the owner of the Jiuzhong Building doesn''t come forward in person, who are the rookies underneath, who are your opponents."


    "That''s what I said, but..." Zhou Yuxiang reminded, "Be careful."


    "Understood, since you are here, don''t leave, follow me to the palace of the general." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah, aren''t you going to Tantric?" Zhou Yuxiang asked strangely.


    "I''m really surprised. The tantric ones came here, but suddenly disappeared again. I don''t know what the hell they were doing." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, the disciple has some guesses." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "What guess?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Immediately, Zhou Yuxiang recounted the matter between Wuji Human Sovereign and Xuan, and informed Ye Tianze that Tantric followed Xuan at the beginning.


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze frowned. He suddenly remembered the hairpin and the esoteric order, and had a terrible thought in his heart.


    "Could it be that... I''m in a trap!!!" Ye Tianze became vigilant, "It shouldn''t be, if Tantric Buddhism is Xuan''s minions, under Xuan Jiu, it should be supported, how could it be so weak, still Do you need me to get the hairpin?"


    Ye Tianze guessed that maybe this hairpin was something that was extremely important to Tantric Buddhism. They wanted to get it, but couldn''t get it, so they put all their bets on Ye Tianze.


    "Dengling, do me a favor." Ye Tianze communicated about the ancient magic lamp.


    "What''s up?" Dengling asked.


    "Help me see what''s special about that colorful glazed hairpin. With my current cultivation, I can''t see the doorway inside." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s simple, I''ll take a photo." Deng Ling said.


    "Hey, hey, you old and shameless thing, where did you come from? Aren''t you from the Zhao family? Call my son teacher? You are shameless." Suddenly, Li Muzi appeared from behind.


    As soon as she saw that it was not the Zhao family, she immediately became bold, but she didn''t know that this was the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop it, just looked at Zhou Yuxiang''s face, he knew that Zhou Yuxiang had no good intentions, and he didn''t know that he was Taiyi.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Yuxiang heard this, his complexion changed immediately. Although his cultivation was profound and his concentration was sufficient, he was always admired by others. How could anyone dare to talk to him like this?


    "Teacher, where is this diabolical woman, or else, the disciple will help you deal with it." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "What did you say, who are you calling a slut?" Li Muzi jumped angrily, put his hands on his hips, pointed at Zhou Yuxiang and scolded, "I''m not ashamed, apologize to my mother immediately, if you call my son teacher, you have to call me a teacher. My teacher, do you know? Is there a little bit of superiority or inferiority!"


    "You!!!" Zhou Yuxiang''s eyes were red in anger.


    Ye Tianze quickly waved his hand and said, "Yes, this is my mother."


    "Ah!" Zhou Yuxiang looked at Ye Tianze and then at Li Muzi, suddenly he didn''t know what to do.


    He was a dignified elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, and he worshipped Zhao Elai as his teacher, so that''s fine.


    At this time, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly thought that Ye Tianze not only has a mother, but also a father, and his father is Zhao Mingli.


    Then Zhao Mingli is back, doesn''t he have to be called Master Zhao Mingli?


    "Are you Li Muzi?" Zhou Yuxiang suddenly realized the problem.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately interrupted the excited Li Muzi and said, "Yes, she is Li Muzi, she is not dead."


    Zhou Yuxiang glanced at the two of them. He scanned it carefully and found something was wrong, and immediately called out "Master" obediently.


    "Oh, I''m getting goosebumps. You are such a shameless old man. How can I bear it? Get up, get up, don''t give such a big gift." Li Muzi said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Zhou Yuxiang''s body trembled, thinking, when did this old man salute you, why didn''t you just say that you couldn''t bear it, did the expression on your face look like you couldn''t bear it?


    On the way to the God General''s Mansion, Li Muzi seemed to be on a collision course with Zhou Yuxiang, shouting "little Xiangzi" one by one.


    Ye Tianze could clearly feel that every time Zhou Yuxiang was called "Xiao Xiangzi", his body would tremble, and he wanted to beat Li Muzi to ashes.


    On the Tianhe, the tantric boat.


    "Strange, where did that woman come from?" the thin middle-aged asked.


    "I''m also surprised that there are some strange people around him," said the cold-blooded young man who was fishing.


    "Also... Zhou Yuxiang, an immortal old man, is really following him. After all, he is also the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, so isn''t he shameless?" The thin middle-aged said coldly.


    "Perhaps, Zhou Yuxiang''s apprenticeship with Ye Tianze is the successor of the Tiandao Academy!" said the cold-hearted young man, "but...that thing really came out. As long as it is not in the Promise Pavilion, we will always have a chance."

 Chapter 866

    "Stop!" The three of them were stopped by a few swordsmen before they reached the palace.


    Zhou Yuxiang immediately transmitted his voice and said, "This is the person from the Jiuzhong Building. The leader is Su Hu, the elder of the Jiuzhong Building. I''m afraid the visitor is not good."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Is something wrong?"


    "You''re blocking our way," said a swordsman beside Su Hu.


    "The road is facing the sky, go to one side, why are you blocking your way?" Ye Tianze asked. He thought that the other party would find a good excuse, but he didn''t expect it to be so direct.


    Even Zhou Yuxiang thought it was incredible, but when he wanted to come, it seemed that Jiuzhonglou had nothing to do with Ye Tianze now.


    It is obvious that the Zhao family is behind them. If they do it secretly, it is impossible for the Zhao family to not notice the huge Yulong City.


    "You are blocking our way." Another swordsman said, "Get out of the way quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze immediately stepped aside and said, "Then let''s go first."


    "Hmm!!!" The three of them looked at Ye Tianze suspiciously, somewhat surprised.


    What they originally thought was that after Ye Tianze was provoked, he would definitely fight with them. If he killed Ye Tianze, it could also be said that he didn''t know who he was and was arguing with the Zhao family.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze actually gave way, which caught Su Hu by surprise.


    Not to mention Su Hu, even Zhou Yuxiang was surprised and almost thought he had changed his sex. After all, he even killed the elder Tiandao Dean without hesitation.


    "You can''t take this road!" Su Hu said.


    "Old Momo, is your name written on this road?" A sharp voice suddenly came, it was Li Muzi.


    "Where is the diabolical woman who dares to act wild here!" A swordsman shouted angrily, drew his sword and slashed at Li Muzi.


    Surprisingly, when Li Muzi faced a move from a fairyland swordsman, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he held out his chest, went up to meet him, and screamed: "Come on, the people in the Jiuzhong Building have killed people. The people from Lou are going to kill the Zhao family, come on, come on..."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t shout, as soon as you shout, many people are watching.


    "Hey, isn''t this Elder Su Hu of Jiuzhonglou, what is this for?"


    "Oh, that man with such a vicious appearance is not Zhao Weilai from the Zhao family. I heard that he passed the assessment of the four major forces and entered the Wuji Pavilion."


    "Su Hu came here, it seems to be for revenge, this Zhao Eilai is also ruthless. He killed Feng Jiuge first, then Feng Yufei, and even killed the two sons of the Jiuzhong landlord. You should have been killed already."


    There were more and more onlookers, Su Hu saw that the situation was not good, and quickly said: "It turned out to be the son of the Zhao family, I''m rude, I''m rude!"


    "Old babe, why didn''t you say rude just now? You also said that we can''t go this way. Did you build this way? Why can''t we go if you can go. " Li Muzi refused to forgive.


    Su Hu''s face was ashen, and he said, "Just now, we are not, let''s leave, let''s leave!"


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Young Master Zhao?" Seeing more and more people, his face became more and more ugly. The matter between them and Ye Tianze would definitely not be exposed.


    Once it is revealed and there is a conflict again, it is an obvious war with the Zhao family. This is what the landlord of the Nine Layers does not want to see, so even if Ye Tianze kills his two sons, they can only endure it. After all, behind the Zhao family, the queen is standing. .


    If you can''t get along with anyone, you can''t get along with the queen.


    "Of course there is." Ye Tianze glanced at the three of them and said, "You can''t take this road!"


    Su Hu''s face darkened, and he said coldly, "Is Zhao Gongzi trying to make trouble?"


    "It''s not that I trouble you, but you trouble me. Can''t just let it go?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "We''ve already apologized, don''t go too far," said a swordsman.


    "But I don''t accept it." Ye Tianze said, "Give you ten breaths, and immediately disappear from this road, otherwise, even if Jiuzhonglou officially starts a war with my Zhao family."


    "You!!!" Several people gritted their teeth, their faces flushed with anger.


    "The Jiuzhonglou thing has hit the iron plate. Stealing chickens won''t make a profit. If you really give in, in the future, the Jiuzhonglou will have prestige in Yulong City."


    "Yeah, they wanted to trouble Zhao Elai, but they didn''t expect that they were forced to the corner by Zhao Elai, and there was no way to retreat."


    "The Jiuzhonglou will not just admit it. It seems that there is a good show to watch. No matter how strong Zhao Elai is, it is impossible to defeat the three fairyland powerhouses. Besides, the swordsmen of the Jiuzhonglou are all masters of swords. Especially Su Hu, who is a strong person on the list of people."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuxiang, who was beside him, suddenly understood that Ye Tianze probably never planned to take action.


    "Aiyo, I wasn''t majestic just now, how come I''ve become a cat now?" Li Muzi stood aside to add fuel to his jealousy, "Old babe, if you don''t dare, get out of here as soon as possible, and don''t be ashamed here."


    "Damn woman! Look at me tearing your mouth and cutting your tongue!" The two swordsmen, one left and one right, killed Li Muzi.


    "Zhao Gongzi, you maid, let''s discipline you." Su Hu didn''t do anything, obviously he didn''t dare to take on the battle between the two.


    Li Muzi''s figure flashed, and she hid behind Ye Tianze. She was very talkative, but she also knew that these two people were by no means easy to mess with.


    "Zhao Gongzi quickly move away, there is no eye under the sword!" said a swordsman.


    Although they said to let Ye Tianze get out of the way, their sword qi did not weaken in the slightest, and they were completely slashed at Ye Tianze.


    Li Muzi, who was behind him, felt the terrifying sword qi, and fell to the ground in fright.


    "Cut them!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Waaaaaaaaaaaa!


    A figure flashed by, two loud noises, and the two swords that were cut off were directly snapped. The sword energy did not fall on Ye Tianze at all, but was forced back by a huge spiritual power.


    "Ah..." Two screams.


    The two flew upside down and landed on the ground, injured all over their bodies, twitched a few times, and instantly lost their vitality.


    "Giant...giant...you...you are...who are you!" Su Hu''s lips trembled.


    "Tiandaoyuan, Supreme Elder Zhou Yuxiang." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "What, he is the Supreme Elder Zhou Yuxiang of Tiandao Academy."


    "Ah, there is actually a Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy standing here. I have long admired the name, and I actually saw a living person today."


    "I heard... I heard that he worshipped Zhao Eilai as his teacher. Is the rumor true?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yuxiang with awe in their eyes. The outer gate of the Tiandao Institute is easy to enter, but the inner gate is an extremely mysterious place, not to mention the supreme elders, the elders are rarely seen.


    "I see... I have seen Zhou Taishang." Su Hu lowered his head and bowed his hands in salute. He could only hold back when two disciples were killed.


    The other party is the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, a figure on an equal footing with the Master of the Nine Layers.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, don''t think that you are the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy and can do whatever you want." A voice suddenly came.


    Immediately after, an old man appeared.


    "Hu Cong!" Zhou Yuxiang smiled slightly, "I''ve been hiding for a long time, don''t you think it''s too late to come out now? You''re right, as the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy, you can do whatever you want."


    "It turned out to be Hu Cong, the deputy owner of the Jiuzhong Building, this is a master of the land ranking!" Everyone was surprised.


    "Your Tiandao Academy, are you going to take over the grievances between my Jiuzhonglou and Zhao Eilai?" Hu Cong asked.


    "So what?" Zhou Yuxiang said with a smile. "What''s the matter, let your landlord come over and talk to me in person, you? You don''t have the qualifications!"

 Chapter 867

    Hu Cong''s face was red and he was speechless. Zhou Yuxiang represented the Heavenly Dao Academy, the leader of the five major forces. It wasn''t that the Nine-Story Building couldn''t be on an equal footing with the Heavenly Dao Academy, but it was simply not qualified.


    "Heavenly Daoyuan, it is really domineering, killing two people, and there is nothing at all, and it can be so aggressive!"


    "Don''t be naive, this world is where the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. If Zhao Eilai was not supported by the Zhao family, do you think Jiuzhonglou would come here to find fault? I''m afraid he will be slaughtered as soon as he leaves the Tiandao Academy. Bar."


    "Yeah, the Jiuzhonglou is here to make trouble. The two swordsmen just now seemed to want to kill the woman, but the target was Zhao Eilai."


    Hearing the discussion, Hu Cong calmed down.


    "I was the one who made the mistake of Jiuzhonglou, and I''m here to apologize to Zhou Taishang." Hu Cong lowered his head and bowed slightly, after saying that, he looked at Ye Tianze, "Zhao Eilai, this matter will not be left like this, the blood debt is inevitable. In blood!"


    "Stop." Ye Tianze said, "I said, you can''t walk on this road today, ten breaths have already passed, I will give you ten more breaths, if you don''t disappear on this road, then leave your life."


    "You!!!" Su Hu''s angry hand was on the hilt of the sword.


    "Okay, we just disappear." Hu Cong stopped him.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Hu Cong and Su Hu left the road and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    "This Zhao Eilei is really not easy to mess with. The Zhao family is even more domineering than the Tiandao Academy."


    "Haha, don''t even look at who is standing behind the Zhao family, that is the Queen of Heaven, and the Jiuzhonglou may not be able to take revenge this time."


    Ye Tianze and the others left the place after the discussion, and it took a while for the crowd to disperse.


    Unsurprisingly, this matter quickly spread throughout Yulong City. Zhao Mingcong was in the mansion, and when he heard the news, his face suddenly turned cold.


    "This little bastard actually used my Zhao family as a shield, but...according to the mother''s intention, it seems that he is not ready to stop it. Could it be that my Zhao family will really bet on him in the future?" Zhao Mingcong pondered.


    The Zhao family is not without any preparations, at least after obtaining the Blood Demon Knight, they have begun to cultivate secretly, which will be the killer of the Zhao family in the future.


    Outside the palace of God.


    As soon as he heard that Ye Tianze was coming, the guard of the God General''s Mansion immediately went to report.


    "Teacher, it''s not the way for you to fight with Jiuzhonglou like this." Zhou Yuxiang reminded, "If you force them, you will definitely take risks."


    "If you don''t do this, will Jiuzhong Lou let me go?" Ye Tianze said, "I killed the two sons of Jiuzhong Louzhu. He won''t just let it go."


    "It''s actually still too late. If I come forward with the Zhao family and make reconciliation, it''s okay but the grievances!" Zhou Yuxiang said.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t understand a little, and said, "How to reconcile?"


    "The Jiuzhonglou offers conditions, we can negotiate as long as it doesn''t endanger your life." Zhou Yuxiang said, "What does it mean to lose two sons? The real benefit of the Jiuzhonglou is how to continue to maintain it in Yulong City. ."


    "Doesn''t that have to be slaughtered?" Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s right, we can''t make fish on the chopping board, it will only put ourselves in a more passive situation, Xiao Xiangzi." Li Muzi said with a smile.


    The flesh on Zhou Yuxiang''s face trembled, and he ignored her with a cold face.


    "When someone swings a butcher''s knife at you, the best way is to pay him back!" Ye Tianze said, "Only a coward would choose to live in the face of death."


    Zhou Yuxiang was speechless, and suddenly felt that the mother and son were really a good match, and their "childish" thoughts were incompatible with Yulongcheng.


    However, when he thought that "Zhao Eilai" was born in a brothel, he was relieved.


    After a while, the guard ran out in small steps and said, "Young Master Zhao, Lord God General is waiting, please come in now."


    Zhou Yuxiang originally thought that when Ye Tianze came to the mansion of the gods, he would be greeted by an ordinary general at most, but he did not expect that he would alarm the old general.


    You must know that this old general is a figure of the same level as the Tiandao Academy Master, and his strength is even higher than that of the Tiandao Academy Master.


    Even His Majesty the Emperor treats him as his peers.


    "Are you sure that the old god is going to see him?" Zhou Yuxiang said.


    When the guard heard it, he thought who it was, but after a closer look, he realized that it was Zhou Yuxiang, and then he reacted and said respectfully, "It''s Lord God General."


    "Why?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "I don''t know about that." The guard smiled bitterly, "Master God is still waiting, I hope Young Master Zhao will be faster."


    Zhou Yuxiang thought about it, he didn''t mean to enter the mansion of the generals, Ye Tianze said, "Take her to the Tiandao Academy first, and I will go there later."


    "Ah, I''m not going to Tiandaoyuan, I''m going to follow you." Li Muzi was a little worried.


    Ever since she found out that Zhou Yuxiang is the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, she has been extremely vigilant. Although she did not restrain her tone, she did not mean to make further progress.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safer to follow him than to follow me. He will definitely keep you safe." Ye Tianze said, "Yeah, Yuxiang."


    Zhou Yuxiang gritted his teeth, nodded, and said, "Disciple obeys the teacher''s orders!"


    When Ye Tianze entered the palace of the generals, Zhou Yuxiang''s face immediately turned cold, and he said, "Daughter, let me hear your insults again, and I will tell you that life is better than death."


    When Li Muzi heard it, his face changed greatly, and he said in awe, "You didn''t say that you were the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy. If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t call you Xiao Xiangzi."


    "You!!!" Zhou Yuxiang raised his hand and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, he suddenly found that Li Muzi was not afraid at all, and said, "remember, as long as my son is still there for another day, you won''t touch me tenderly, although I don''t know what the hell you''re up to, but... you and I Now, it seems that we have to rely on him!"


    Zhou Yuxiang looked into Li Muzi''s eyes, and the more he looked, the more terrified he felt: "you... who are you? If you have no cultivation, why are you not afraid of me?"


    "I''m Li Muzi, Zhao Eilai''s mother, Li Muzi, who is all over the country." Li Muzi said with a smile.


    But this smile made Zhou Yuxiang feel hairy all over his body and shivered subconsciously.


    Ye Tianze entered the palace of the generals, only to feel a strong blood rushing towards his face, all the disciples here exuded a masculine aura.


    Even though most of them are not as good as the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, Ye Tianze knew that the future of these people would definitely not be weaker than those of the Heavenly Dao Academy''s evildoers.


    "Wait." A voice came suddenly.


    When Ye Tianze turned his head, he saw Yang Wuhui coming over. His armor was a little different from usual, and Junxiu''s face was a little tired.


    "Go back to practice!" The guard gave Yang Wuhui a glance and ordered.


    "I...I only say one sentence." Yang Wugui pleaded.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and the guard left: "Master Zhao as soon as possible, Lord God will not wait too long."


    "No problem, it won''t take much time." Ye Tianze nodded.


    When the two came to the corner, Yang Wuhui looked him up and down and said, "Thank you."


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised: "Oh? Did I help you?"

 Chapter 868

    "The reminder when I was admitted to the hospital before." Yang Wuhui said, "I am extremely grateful."


    Saying that, Yang Wuhui bowed his hands and bowed, "If it wasn''t for your reminder, maybe I wouldn''t be able to enter the palace."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said, "With your aptitude, even if I don''t remind you, you can still enter the palace."


    Yang Wuhui was a little surprised. Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, he felt a little strange in his heart. He had always been puzzled. Why did Zhao Eilai only remind him outside the palace of the gods and not the others? Is it all a coincidence?


    "If there is any trouble in the future, you can come to Tiandao Institute to find me." Ye Tianze said without looking back.


    He can''t tell Yang Wugui now who he is. After all, this is an agreement with Tianhou. If he exposes himself, he still doesn''t know how Tianhou will react in the end.


    Outside the palace of the palace lord, the guard said, "Sir God will wait inside, let''s go in."


    In the main hall, there are many ranks enshrined, showing a bit of incense, an old man in casual clothes, sitting on the futon under the ranks, closing his eyes and resting.


    Ye Tianze walked over and said, "Zhao Eilai, I have seen Lord God General."


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, and Ye Tianze, who was looking at him, felt hair all over his body, as if there was a world in those eyes, bringing him a mountain-like pressure.


    The old god raised his hand and motioned him to sit down, but those eyes never left his body.


    "That''s right, it''s really a battle body." The old god looked up and down. "The Queen of Heaven has placed restrictions on you? Suppressing your cultivation base and your physical body will make ordinary people look away."


    Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly and said, "Ye Tianze, I have seen Lord God General."


    "It is rumored that you were in the southern border, killing a million troops of the demon clan, helping the girl of Suzaku, and regaining the city of Suzaku, but is it true?" The old general asked.


    "That''s true." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Don''t be too nervous." The old general said, "The old man won''t eat you. Thinking back then, that girl, Suzaku, also practiced in the palace of the general, but she will please the old man."


    "To tell the truth, Suzaku is my wife now," Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh." The old god glanced at him unexpectedly, and said, "Sure enough, a hero is a boy, you can be regarded as both fame and fortune."


    "Where, my achievements are not half as good as the Lord God." Ye Tianze said modestly.


    "When the old man was as young as you, he didn''t have the same achievements as you." The old god general said, "Are you willing to join the god general''s mansion? Just be the teaching of my god general mansion."


    "I''ve already entered the esoteric sect, but I can come to the God''s General''s Mansion to practice, and the teaching is still fine. I am still young, so I can''t be a teaching."


    Ye Tianze didn''t think he couldn''t, he just didn''t want to, because being an oracle was a waste of time.


    His current cultivation base has reached a bottleneck. After the auction of Wuji Ling, he must raise the two spiritual powers of earth and gold to the king realm.


    Only in this way can we deal with the next high-intensity battles. If the seal can be unlocked, it is naturally the best.


    "It''s not that you can''t do it, you just don''t want to?" The old general saw his thoughts at a glance, "The teachings in the palace of the generals are all from the major legions, and most of them have experienced many battles, but...their lacks One thing, the old man needs you to teach them."


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know what to ask." The old god said, "This old man will not let you teach them in vain. After your teaching is over, the old man will give you a treasure to keep you satisfied!"


    "Can you tell me what the treasure is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Little brat, it is exactly the same as that girl Suzaku, the monkey spirit and the monkey spirit." The old god said, "I won''t tell you what the treasure is, but this treasure has something to do with your inheritance and belongs to that person. "


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. There is a high probability that the person in the mouth of the old god may be him. After all, everyone in Yulong City now knows that he has obtained the inheritance of "sinners".


    This identity can be regarded as fair and upright, and even the Tiandao Academy has not treated him well, let alone others.


    "I had countless treasures in my previous life, and the ones that really accompanied me in the fight all the time were three things, a chaotic spear, a chaotic armor, and one... that was the Red Devil''s cloak..."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Huntian''s armor has been shattered, and the whereabouts of the Huntian spear are now unknown. If it is in the hands of this old general, I will definitely feel it, then... there is only the red devil''s cloak!"


    This made him a little excited, because the Red Devil''s cloak was an artifact, and although it was not in the extreme, it was one of the treasures that he liked the most during the expedition that accompanied him.


    This cloak, I don''t know how much blood of foreign races is dyed, once the battle body is unfolded, it can be combined with the battle body and absorb a lot of blood evil energy.


    In that case, Ye Tianze doesn''t need to refine the Blood Demon Pill, and can directly use the Red Devil''s cloak to store enough Blood Demon Qi, which can be used at any time to start the battle.


    "Okay, I did this teaching." Ye Tianze said, "However, the premise is that I only teach once a month. If they can comprehend it, it is their fortune, and they can''t comprehend..."


    "No." The old god will interrupt, "You must let them find everything they lost, so that the old man can give you the treasure."


    "It''s a bit difficult. What they lack is blood, and blood is not something that can be cultivated in a day or two." Ye Tianze said.


    "That old man doesn''t care, what this old man wants is for them to regain their blood, and dare to fight against any ethnic group." The old god said, "The human race has been suppressed for 50,000 years. There is no chance to turn over, as the disciples of the Divine General¡¯s Palace, in the future, they will enter the major legions and become generals. If they are not bloody, then the soldiers under their hands will be even less likely to be bloody.¡±


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "The old man does not limit how much time you spend, as long as you can help them find their blood, it will take a hundred years, it doesn''t matter, the old man can wait!" The old god said.


    The eyes of the old god general made Ye Tianze suddenly become serious and said, "Okay, it won''t take a hundred years, but at most ten years, I will definitely help them find their blood!"


    Ye Tianze knew that this bloody nature was not an ordinary bloody nature. It did not mean that they had to face the enemy bravely, or they had regained their bloody nature.


    This is a soul that has been lost for a long time. The entire ethnic group is in this state. When facing aliens, there is no intention to fight at all.


    After leaving the God General''s Mansion, Ye Tianze went to the Tiandao Academy, and the old God will watch him leave, saying to himself, "I''m afraid that''s the only thing this old man can do."


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do this. There are so many generals in the Divine General Palace. Which one is not experienced in a hundred battles, and they will subdue a Zhao Eilai?" It won''t necessarily give in."


    "Who told them to be soft?" The old god will say with a smile, "I want them to be bloody, real bloody!"


    Ye Tianze went to the Tiandao Institute, but the disciples outside did not dare to stop him. He went directly to the inner door and went to Zhou Yuxiang''s institute.


    At this time, Zhou Yuxiang was already waiting, and when he saw him coming, he said: "The disciple has seen the teacher, the teacher is exhausted, you are tired, the disciple has already packed the room, you can stay here temporarily, in the Tiandaoyuan, the people from the nine-storey building , never dare to mess around.¡±


    "I want to make them mess around." Ye Tianze said, "Prepare me a spiritual room for cultivation, and I will be in retreat for a month."


    Zhou Yuxiang immediately took out his Supreme Elder token and said, "With this token, you can use it in the inner gate of the Tiandao Academy and all levels of spiritual rooms, but there are restrictions. There are only one hundred hours, and now more than half of it has been used."


    "Enough." Ye Tianze said, "Do you have any contribution points? Lend me some first. I will go to the Tiandao Institute and exchange some materials to facilitate the breakthrough of alchemy."


    "I still have 10 million contribution points here." Zhou Yuxiang said, "I will transfer it to you immediately."


    Zhou Yuxiang transferred the contribution points into Ye Tianze''s tantric order. According to the agreement, Ye Tianze passed the assessment of the four major forces, and he should be able to practice in the four major forces.


    But this practice does not mean that he can use the resources inside at will. Compared with most disciples and elders, he has no monthly.


    Everything has to be obtained by yourself, and to obtain materials and use the resources of the major forces, you must contribute points.

 Chapter 869

    Holding Zhou Yuxiang''s token, Ye Tianze strode to the Treasure Pavilion of the Heavenly Dao Academy, where there are thousands of disciples who are going to exchange their contribution points for resources.


    "Hey, isn''t this Zhao Eilai? Why did he come to my Tiandao Academy again?"


    "Don''t forget, he passed the assessment of the four major forces and can practice freely in the major forces. Although he is not a disciple of Tiandao Academy, he can get contribution points in exchange for what he wants."


    "So that''s the case, but, where did he get the contribution points, did the Zhao family give him?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s arrival, everyone talked a lot, but their eyes were full of awe. To know Ye Tianze, not only Qin Weiyang supported him.


    Behind him, there is a disciple of the Supreme Elder. According to their seniority, they all have to be called Uncle Ye Tianze.


    "Go in, he really wants to exchange treasures, the Zhao family should have given him a lot of contribution points!" Someone thought.


    Although the Zhao family does not have enough background, it has a lot of wealth. Every year, the rewards of the Empress of Heaven can support the expenses of the Zhao family.


    Just after Ye Tianze entered the Treasure Pavilion, several people in the crowd left immediately. These people belonged to the inner door of the Tiandao Academy and were the core figures of the five factions.


    The news of Ye Tianze''s entry into the Treasure Pavilion soon spread to the five factions of the inner gate of the Tiandao Academy.


    "Strange, where did your Zhao family contribute so many points to him?" Miyagi asked strangely in the local faction.


    On the side, Zhao Fun is also strange, but she hasn''t returned to Zhao''s house for a long time, and she doesn''t quite understand what is going on now.


    "I have to go back to the family and ask about the situation. Maybe... it might be given by the family." Zhao Fun was not sure.


    The contribution points of the Tiandao Academy are common to the five major forces, which can be exchanged for things in the Tiandao Academy, and can also be exchanged for things from the five major forces.


    And the wealthy families of Royal Dragon City naturally hoarded a lot of contribution points, which are more valuable than spirit coins.


    After all, the five major powers are the cultivation places of the major powerhouses. In addition to Zhao Buqu and Zhao Weiqu, there are many disciples in the Zhao family who practice in the outer sect, and naturally they also bought a lot of contribution points and hoarded them.


    "Wait." Miyagi shouted, "It''s interesting, I think it''s better to forget it. Your younger brother is also a Zhao family member, or else you will recruit? If you can join my local faction, it will be the best. already."


    "Huh?" Zhao Funky frowned immediately and said, "I heard that right, you asked me to recruit him?"


    "You''re his sister, it''s very suitable to recruit him. After all, it''s a family, and they come from the same family, and there is no deep hatred." Miyagi said.


    "But he''s not a disciple of Tiandao Academy, is it appropriate to join a local faction?" Zhao Fun asked.


    "Suitable!"


    Miyagi nodded, "He who holds the esoteric order does not seem to be a disciple of the four major forces, but his authority is actually equivalent to the inner disciple of the major forces, so... it is just right to join my local faction, and , With his current status, he can also help a lot in other forces."


    Having said this, Miyagi patted him on the shoulder and said, "There are some knots in your heart that you must let go to be stronger. If you can recruit him, no matter whether it is successful or not, you will definitely be the leader in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yuxun hesitated and said, "I only went to recruit him for the benefit of the local faction, but I didn''t do it myself!"


    Miyagi smiled and said, "I know, naturally."


    After Zhao Yuqun left, Miyagi''s face immediately turned cold, and he said, "The little bitch of the Zhao family, if it wasn''t for the Empress of Heaven to support you, and with your cultivation, would you want to stand in the inner sect?"


    "Do you think Zhao Fun can do this?" A young man walked out, wearing a purple Taoist uniform with a stern face.


    If Zhao is interesting here, he will be surprised.


    Because this person is called Tang Yao, he is the second-ranked leader of the local faction, and Miyagi is only ranked third.


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Miyagi said with a wry smile, "This Zhao Eilei seems to be bitter and hated, but I always feel that everything he does has been carefully planned to kill Fengjiu. Song, killing the elder Lei Yuntian, and killing Feng Yufei, there is almost no sign of panic, as if it had been planned for a long time."


    "It seems that the Zhao family is playing a big game." Tang Yao said, "but no matter how this chess is played, the Zhao family cannot surpass the five major forces, so we don''t need to care about the purpose of the Zhao family, but... this If a person cannot join my local faction, he must not be allowed to join other factions, the threat is too great!"


    "I understand." Miyagi said, "If he doesn''t know how to lift, he will be told to stay in the Heavenly Dao Courtyard, and it will be impossible for him to move even an inch!"


    "By the way, his true spirit, how is the strategy?" Tang Yao asked.


    "Very strong, very strong!" Miyagi frowned, "I sent a total of 36 warriors from the outer gate, and almost all of them were defeated by one move. Later, we dispatched the evildoers of the local faction. Go ahead and suppress your cultivation, but none of them can support more than ten rounds!"


    "Hmm!" Is it that strong? "Tang Yao frowned.


    "However, none of the other factions have been successful," Miyagi said.


    "We must get ahead of other factions and attack the spirits, so as long as we seize his weakness and find a set of targeted tactics, we can hold him in our hands." Tang Yao said, "If he doesn''t want to enter my homeland. Faction, anyway, let him peel off his skin!"


    "Don''t worry, anyway, his cultivation base will be strengthened sooner or later. When we reach the king''s realm, even if we can''t conquer his spirits, we can clean him up when he reaches the king''s realm." Miyagi said.


    Not only the local factions, but when they heard that Ye Tianze had entered the Treasure Pavilion, other factions also acted.


    Only the people from the Southern Realm faction did not do anything. As the leader of the Southern Realm faction, the most headaches for Long Liang now are Dugu Promise and Gao Chenyun.


    The two were obviously from the southern realm, but they were unwilling to join the southern realm faction. When Long Liang was outside the Tiandao Pagoda, he boasted about Haikou and wanted to clean up the two of them.


    But up to now he has no choice, because Dugu''s promise is strong, and Gao Chenyun is stronger, neither of them should be underestimated.


    "Boss, we don''t have to suppress them, we just need to make them unable to obtain resources and cultivate!" said a young man.


    "Well, that''s right. If they can''t get the resources, they can''t continue to cultivate, so... they will be thrown farther and farther, and sooner or later they will be kicked out of the inner door and swiped to the outer door!"


    Long Liang said with a smile, "It''s okay to use all connections, even if you cooperate with other factions, you must have these two, and you won''t be able to get any resources!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know, because of his appearance, the inner door of Tiandao Academy was already surging.


    And what he is having a headache now is how to break through to the battlefield, although basically all the medicinal pills he needs can be refined.


    However, he found that since the two great spiritual powers of Jin and Earth entered the warrior realm, they had fallen into a bottleneck period.

 Chapter 870

    "If you turn liquid into a pill, you will be a warrior!" Ye Tianze thought, "If the two spiritual powers of earth and gold are going to go hand in hand, I don''t know how many pills I need to be able to rush up. Fortunately, I have a Promise Order, which can be sold. The last 50 million contribution points, I don¡¯t know how many resources can be exchanged.¡±


    There is everything in the Treasure Pavilion of Tiandao Academy. As long as Ye Tianze has a thought, all the materials he needs will appear in front of him.


    In order to be foolproof, Ye Tianze chose two new medicinal pills for his breakthrough.


    One is Earth Dragon Pill and the other is Golden Dragon Pill.


    These two kinds of pills are both heaven-level pills. With Ye Tianze''s current level, it is not difficult to refine the heaven-level pills. After all, he has Jiu Yao Qinglian in hand.


    Even if he can''t refine it, the Pill King can still refine it.


    It would be extremely difficult to find the materials for the Earth Dragon Pill and the Golden Dragon Pill by yourself, but in the Heavenly Dao Pagoda, there is everything.


    "According to the price of these materials, it takes about 15,000 contribution points to refine a soil dragon pill. This is because I can make pills myself." Ye Tianze thought, "But...why is it so expensive? !"


    Although the materials are sufficient, you need to contribute points in exchange for it.


    In the end, Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and exchanged the materials needed for 100 Earth Dragon Pills and 100 Golden Dragon Pills.


    Seeing 10 million spirit coins, three million less at once, Ye Tianze''s pain, if this is converted into spirit coins, it is something he never dared to think about before.


    After all, he was very poor in the previous life, and he is still very poor in this life. He is not like Lan Yuheng. He was born in the Lan family of Jubaozhai, and he is not bad at all.


    After exchanging the materials, Ye Tianze immediately left the Treasure Pavilion and went to the spiritual room of the Tiandao Institute. As for the other treasures, he did not dare to look at them. He was worried that he would accidentally exchange the contribution points for the treasures.


    The Tiandao Institute is really rich and powerful. Every spiritual room has a spiritual spring, which is formed by condensing spiritual energy into a liquid.


    Therefore, the disciples of the Tiandao Academy did not absorb spiritual energy at all, but the purest spiritual liquid, which was clear without the slightest impurities.


    Even so, the Tiandao Institute has different levels. According to the spiritual power of different attributes, there are also several levels of spiritual rooms.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze went to the highest spiritual room, which was also in the light of Zhou Yuxiang.


    "Thirty-five o''clock, if you come in in divided times, it should be enough for the next month!" Ye Tianze thought.


    The first spiritual room he entered was the highest-level earth-type spiritual room. Looking at the "gurgling" spiritual spring in front of him, Ye Tianze immediately absorbed it.


    It was less than three hours when the Hun Tian Jue was in operation, and he sucked up the spiritual spring. Spirit fluid was still gushing out from the spring''s eye, but it was far slower than the speed of his absorption.


    But his realm, with the absorption of Lingquan, continued to grow, from the first rank of warriors to the third rank of warriors.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid thirty-five hours will not be enough!" Ye Tianze thought for a while, and immediately left this spiritual room and entered the next spiritual room.


    He can''t waste the time of cultivation, and there are hundreds of earth spirit rooms of the highest level in the Tiandao Academy.


    In addition to those who were cultivating, there were nearly twenty spiritual chambers that were empty, and Ye Tianze was sucking the spiritual chambers one by one.


    Finally, after absorbing the twentieth spiritual chamber, the earth spirit power was finally full, but the realm of earth spirit power was only the eighth rank of warriors, far from reaching the ninth rank.


    He knew that if he continued to inhale like this, he probably wouldn''t have enough spiritual liquid in dozens of spiritual chambers.


    So, he stayed in the spiritual room and started taking medicinal pills. While he was absorbing the spiritual liquid, the pill king was constantly refining Earth Dragon Pill for him.


    "Your Majesty, one hundred is probably not enough!" King Dan said.


    "Let''s try it first." Ye Tianze immediately started taking the pills, just like eating jelly beans, stuffing them into his mouth one by one.


    The surging earth spirit power exploded in his body, and the power of the medicinal pill, like a dragon, rammed through his meridians.


    But one hundred Earth Dragon Pills only allowed him to barely elevate to the ninth rank of warriors, let alone transforming liquids into pills, he was still far from the peak of ninth rank.


    However, his strength is indeed far greater than before, because he absorbs the purest earth spirit liquid, and even far surpasses the other major spiritual powers he has been sealed.


    "In this way, if I want to transform liquid into pills, break through the ninth rank of warriors, and reach the warrior realm, I need at least 300 soil dragon pills!" Ye Tianze calculated and immediately left the spiritual room.


    He had just arrived outside the Treasure Pavilion when he ran into a person. This person was Zhao Fun. She was standing there from a distance, and the two were about to pass each other.


    Zhao interestingly said, "When I saw my sister, didn''t you even say hello?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled and said, "My brother has seen my sister, what advice do you have?"


    "You!" Zhao Qiqun said coldly, "I have written off the previous matter with you. I came to you this time to invite you to join the local faction of the inner door of the Tiandao Academy. After all, it is a family, and it can be regarded as a care."


    Seeing her reluctant appearance, Ye Tianze thought Zhao Mingcong was playing tricks behind his back at first, but after thinking about it carefully, it was impossible.


    Zhao Mingcong is Zhao Funky''s biological father. In Zhao''s family, who pays attention to the rules, Zhao Mingcong''s words must make Zhao Funky come and post it honestly.


    But Zhao Interesting clearly didn''t mean to post back, leaving room for his words.


    "We don''t have any grievances, and there''s no need to write it off. As for taking care of me?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I live very well, and I haven''t fallen to the point where you need to take care of me."


    "You!!!" Zhao Qiu gritted his teeth angrily, thinking that I have condescended to invite you, how dare you show no face.


    However, before she had a seizure, Ye Tianze turned around and said, "I''ll go first if it''s nothing, my time is precious!"


    "..." Zhao was amused.


    Looking at the back of Ye Tianze''s departure, Zhao Funky shouted coldly: "You will come to me sooner or later, do you think that there is a Supreme Being who will support you behind your back, and you will be able to gain a foothold in the Tiandao Academy? Dreaming! "


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all, took out the token, and entered the Treasure Pavilion, angry Zhao Fun''s beautiful face twitched.


    "Well, exchange two hundred more, this should be almost the same!" Ye Tianze said.


    Immediately, he exchanged all the materials for the Golden Dragon Pill.


    There are a total of 200 Earth Dragon Pill materials, and 300 Golden Dragon Pill materials are hoarded in their hands, and they spend 9 million contribution points at once.


    "Poor! Life is really hard!" Ye Tianze kept talking when he left the Treasure Pavilion, "When will I be as self-willed as rich and noble!"


    It attracted many evildoers and thought that the Zhao family had abused Ye Tianze and didn''t give him much contribution points.

 Chapter 871

    After leaving the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Tianze went to the spiritual room. This retreat lasted three hours. After taking two hundred Earth Dragon Pills, the Earth Spirit Power finally evolved into a liquid state.


    With the cooperation of the spiritual qi in the spiritual room, the spiritual liquid gathered into the sea of ????qi. Ye Tianze urged the Nine Dragon Cauldron, igniting the Nine Lights Qinglian, and the spiritual liquid turned into a liquid was gathered in the elixir furnace and tempered.


    I don''t know how long it took, with the burning of the Nine Lights Qinglian, the spiritual power finally became a pill, and with the sound of a dragon roar, the earth spiritual power finally entered the warlord realm.


    The earth spirit power is thick and broad, and it can carry all things. Ye Tianze urged the earth spirit pill to circulate the spirit power and swim around in the meridians.


    The originally weak body was immediately nourished, and what made Ye Tianze even more incredible was that with the operation of the earth spirit power, the densely packed restrictions originally hidden in his body showed signs of loosening.


    "Could it be that this restriction doesn''t need to be lifted for me by the Queen of Heaven, but will be opened step by step as my strength breaks through?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of Tianhou''s words, and he couldn''t help but suddenly realize, "No wonder Tianhou said that I was truly repentant before I could solve it. It turns out that the so-called sincere repentance is to continue to improve my cultivation!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. During this time, he had been suppressed badly enough. Although he had a large amount of earth, gold and spiritual power, he soon entered the warrior realm, but facing the monsters in the Tiandao Institute, he always felt that his strength was strong. not enough.


    If he could restore his previous cultivation, even if it was only one kind of spiritual power to lift the ban, he would need to waste so many words, thinking of a way to let people suppress the realm and fight him.


    With the influx of earth spiritual energy, the earth element spiritual energy gradually stabilized, and Ye Tianze immediately walked out of the spiritual room.


    "I want to enter the Golden Spirit Spirit Room!" Ye Tianze said.


    When the deacon in charge of the spiritual room heard this, he immediately looked at him in surprise. If Ye Tianze hadn''t come with Zhou Yuxiang''s token, he would not have the qualifications to enter this top spiritual room to practice.


    Only the elders and elders here are qualified to come in.


    But even so, the deacon was still surprised by Ye Tianze, and said, "Although you are cultivating the dual-system spiritual power of twins, if one spiritual power does not reach the realm, and you immediately cultivate another spiritual power, I am afraid that only It will fail!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he was well-meaning, nodded, and said, "I also know, but my earth spirit power has been cultivated to the extreme, and now I''m short of gold spirit power, open the spirit room for me, there are still seventeen tokens of this token. The cost of the hour."


    When the deacon heard this, he frowned. Of course, he didn''t believe that Ye Tianze was able to cultivate the earth spirit power from the first-order to the ninth-order so quickly.


    From his point of view, Ye Tianze was simply doing two things with one mind. Before he could cultivate the earth spirit power, he went to cultivate another kind of spiritual power, without the slightest perseverance at all.


    After opening the spiritual room, and watching Ye Tianze leave, the deacon sighed: "Although the talent is great, it''s a pity, after all, the temperament is a little worse."


    "What''s wrong with Deacon Zhang? Why are you so sighed?" A voice came.


    "It''s Lao Yu, it''s not that Zhao Ei came to make trouble." Seeing that it was another deacon, Deacon Zhang told him what he had seen.


    When Deacon Yu heard this, he immediately frowned: "I really don''t know what''s wrong, Deacon Zhang kindly mentioned it, but he didn''t even appreciate it, but he is not a disciple of my Tiandao Academy, and he has lost the face of my Tiandao Academy, so why should Deacon Zhang come here? Mind your business?"


    "Hehe, that''s what I said, what is this doing to me?" Deacon Zhang said.


    After the deacon left, he immediately ordered someone to spread the news, and in just an instant, the news spread throughout the major factions in the inner sect.


    "What are you talking about? After cultivating earth spiritual power, you will immediately go to gold spiritual power? What the hell is this guy doing?"


    "The bottleneck of dual spiritual power, with one mind and two uses, is bound to be more difficult than majoring in single spiritual power. Unfortunately, he still does not understand that once the bottleneck is reached, if he cultivates another kind of spiritual power, even if If there is a breakthrough, it will also increase the difficulty of the two spiritual powers, and it will be even more difficult to go back and cultivate."


    "After all, I was born in a brothel. I don''t know much about the way of cultivation. Let''s wait and see the joke."


    "I wasted such a good talent in vain. Even if I achieve something, it will stop at the battle level. Whether I can enter the king level in this life is a big question."


    The entire inner sect was once again a sensation, but this time, it was a little different from the past. In the past, they were all surprised by Ye Tianze''s demeanor.


    This time, it was full of ridicule, because they were familiar with the laws of cultivation and had all experienced them, so they naturally knew the hidden dangers.


    But how did they know that Ye Tianze didn''t take the usual path, and he didn''t get into any bottleneck at all. Perhaps his only bottleneck was that he felt that he was too poor.


    The poor have no contribution points, just exchange the materials they need.


    However, compared to most people, they spent nearly 10 million contribution points in one day to exchange so many medicinal materials, which has already made countless people look down on them.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze finally absorbed the golden spiritual power to a saturated state, and after taking three hundred golden dragon pills one after another in the spiritual room.


    Jin Lingli turned into elixir and became the sixth inner elixir in his qi sea, four of which were in a sealed state, and the two major elixir of gold and earth were all shining with dazzling light.


    Even if there are only two spiritual powers of gold and earth, the depth of these two spiritual powers is far beyond that of some powerful kings in the Tiandao Academy.


    Compared with the general inner sect evildoer, it is not weak at all.


    However, what made him most delighted was that 10% of the restrictions on his body had been released, and it was only 10%, but Ye Tianze felt as if a mountain had been removed from his body, and his whole body was very happy.


    "In this way, there should still be a chance to fight the general king realm with dual spiritual powers." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Using the chaotic fighting body, it should be at least five to five."


    After leaving the spiritual room, Ye Tianze''s contribution points were only 1 million left, and Zhou Yuxiang''s monthly training in the spiritual room this month was basically used up by him.


    He knew that it would be a drop in the bucket to use this contribution point to exchange materials, refine medicine pills, break through the warriors, and enter the king realm.


    As soon as he left the spiritual room and recorded the training time, the deacon asked, "Have you fallen short?"


    Ye Tianze was about to answer, but Deacon Zhang continued, "Even if you pay some tuition fees, young people must listen to what they say, and they will avoid many detours."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t known that the deacon was a kind reminder, he really wanted to tell him that he had already broken through the warrior, and the two major spiritual powers had all entered the warrior state.


    However, if you say it, the atmosphere will be awkward, after all, the other party doesn''t really want to do anything to him.


    "Thank you Deacon for reminding me." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he met a group of people with unfamiliar faces, but their strength was not weak at all. They were wearing Taoist uniforms, and they were obviously inner disciples.


    There were five people in total, and the leader said, "Are you Zhao Eilai?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Come with us, our boss, I have something to look for you." The leader said.


    While talking, a few people gathered around with a cold face, as if Ye Tianze dared to refuse, he would be forcibly dragged away.


    "Oh, who is your boss?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Leader of the Southern Realm faction, Long Liang." One of them said.


    "I''m not interested." Ye Tianze said, "If he wants to see me, let him come over in person."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, my boss is amazing." Another disciple said.


    "I didn''t go because I knew him?" Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "What''s more, your boss is so powerful? Haha."


    This sneer immediately angered a few people, and the enchanting headed by angrily said: "Okay, very good, then let me experience your true skills, and see what qualifications you have, how dare you speak so shamelessly!"

 Chapter 872

    Deacon Zhang originally wanted to stop it, but he quickly dismissed the idea. He kindly reminded him that Ye Tianze didn''t take it seriously, which made him uncomfortable. Besides, there were so many things in Tiandao Institute, and he couldn''t manage them all. He sat beside him without saying a word.


    This monk of the Southern Realm faction, without a word, punched Ye Tianze with a fist, relying on the cultivation base of Wangjing, the earth spirit power surged on his body, and he was crushing.


    The inner disciples of the Tiandao Academy did not have a fuel-efficient lamp, and when this punch came, it was crushed like a mountain.


    The earth spirit power had just broken through the generals, and the seal had been loosened. Ye Tianze was thinking of finding someone to practice his skills, but he didn''t expect this guy to come to the door himself.


    Even if it was a fist to meet him, his earth spirit power was more restrained, and when he activated the inner alchemy, the spiritual power poured into the meridians, like the water of a big river.


    "Looking for death!" The cultivator''s expression changed, and he still kept his hands, and immediately went all out.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and their spiritual powers were banging against each other. They were also earth-spiritual power, but Ye Tianze''s earth-spiritual power was like a mountain.


    Almost in an instant, this person felt that something was wrong, and was forced to take two steps back. His face was full of blood and shock.


    "This... how is this possible!" The four Southern cultivators behind them all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Deacon Zhang, who was sitting on the side watching the excitement, suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Tianze, unable to believe it: "You... earth spirit power, you have broken the battle general situation!"


    "What, the war general is cultivated, he... He was not a warrior a few days ago... First-rank warrior, how could he break through the war general in one fell swoop!"


    The faces of several monks in the southern realm were extremely ugly, especially the cultivator who had a blow with Ye Tianze, who clearly suppressed Ye Tianze.


    But... that punch just now made him feel a mountain-like pressure, but he was a whole lot higher than this "Zhao Eilai".


    "Yeah, it wasn''t long before the breakthrough, didn''t I tell you before." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "This..." Deacon Zhang remembered what Ye Tianze said before, but at that time he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    I thought it was Ye Tianze who didn''t take his words seriously, but when the matter was verified, he felt a little ashamed and wanted to find a crack to dig in.


    "It''s only been a few days, and the battle level has been broken, and the foundation is so solid, this Zhao Eilai... is really a monster!" Several southern cultivators felt a deep pressure.


    They suddenly thought that in the Tiandao Pagoda, the formation spirit belonging to "Zhao Eilai" has not been broken until now.


    You must know that once the spirits in the Tiandao Tower of the Tiandao Academy appear, they will soon be broken and find a way to deal with them.


    Only Ye Tianze''s spirit formation seems to be impeccable, and all the monks who have challenged in it can''t tell how uncomfortable it is.


    If you lose, you will lose, but after coming out, it seems like a big stone is pressing down in your heart.


    "Come, have a good fight with me!" Ye Tianze took the initiative to attack.


    The cultivator''s expression in the south suddenly turned down. He originally wanted to suppress Zhao Eilai with his realm, so that he could at least remain invincible.


    Unexpectedly, when this fist hit, he was also cultivating earth spirit power, but the opponent''s earth spirit power was simply a big mountain, and he was just a small earthbag.


    In the face of Ye Tianze''s several old fists, the southern cultivator didn''t even have the slightest intention to fight back, and he was all retreating.


    However, Ye Tianze''s offensive is that the stronger it is, the stronger it is, and the weaker it is, the stronger it is. If he fights back, before Ye Tianze doesn''t show the chaotic body, he has at least a 50% chance of winning.


    This retreat is completely different. The fist is like rain, hitting the cultivator, and it is difficult to even parry.


    "bang bang bang"


    After a while, the cultivator was beaten by Ye Tianze, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and the people present were stunned.


    And Ye Tianze didn''t plan to stop at all, his fists were getting faster and faster. If it was a light rain before, it is now a violent storm.


    Finally, the southern cultivator couldn''t hold back, and was beaten furiously: "You don''t want to go too far, I''ve already given you so many punches..."


    "Joke, did I tell you to let it go?" Ye Tianze sneered and punched him in the face.


    A few teeth fell, and in a fit of rage, the southern cultivator with red eyes attacked Ye Tianze with all his strength.


    It was several rounds down and he fought back for the first time.


    However, it seemed too late at the moment, Ye Tianze easily dodged his fist, and punched him on the side of the waist, dissipating the earth spirit power from his body and breaking several ribs.


    When everyone thought that Ye Tianze was going to change positions, Ye Tianze''s fist didn''t change at all. It was just dozens of punches, and he hit the side waist that broke the spiritual power and hit it again.


    "bang bang bang"


    The southern cultivator, who had strong earth spirit power, was immediately crushed by the beaten bones and fell to the ground, his face full of pain.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking away, the remaining monks from the South Realm thought of the scene where he killed Lei Yuntian, and their faces changed greatly, but they did not dare to stop them. They were all frightened by Ye Tianze''s fierce offensive just now.


    The warlord abuses the king''s realm, and this is still under the circumstance that he has not launched the Chaos Heavenly War Physique. What if he unfolds the Chaos Heavenly War Physique?


    "Stop it!" Deacon Zhang shouted, "Let''s forgive people and forgive them, he didn''t hit the killer!"


    "I''m not going to kill him." Ye Tianze replied, "But he must remember this lesson."


    Let''s just say, Ye Tianze kicked him hard in the face, knocking him out, and then he left.


    Deacon Zhang was helpless, this was provoked by several monks in the southern border, and he couldn''t blame Ye Tianze. If Ye Tianze was defeated, I''m afraid the end would be much more miserable than the person in front of him.


    "Is this the power of Hun Tian Jue?" Deacon Zhang was furious, "Zhao Ei came to the general realm, and he can defeat the genius of the inner door king realm of the Tiandao Academy. If he enters the king realm, wouldn''t he be able to challenge the fairy realm?"


    Although it was terrifying, he also knew that the southern cultivator just now lost his momentum. If he had gone all out in the beginning, he might be able to force out the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body.


    "Something has happened, something has happened..." Suddenly, a voice came, followed by a disciple hurried over. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    But he didn''t have time to ask the reason, and said excitedly: "Broken, Zhao Eilai''s array spirit has been broken."


    "What!" Several monks in the southern border widened their eyes and said in unison, "Who, who is it?"


    "The Dugu Promise." The disciple said, "It''s incredible, so many people couldn''t find a way to break his spirit formation, but... it was broken by a Dugu Promise!"


    "The Dugu Promise, the Dugu Promise of the Dugu Clan?" Several monks in the southern border suddenly turned pale.


    Because of Dugu''s promise, it is the person they want to deal with, and they have already launched an action, but the Southern Realm faction is going to drive him out of the inner door.


    "Hey, Senior Brother Yu Huan, what''s the matter with you?" The disciple looked at Yu Huan with a curious expression.


    "This..." Several people were not good at speaking.


    "He was beaten by Zhao Ei, he broke through the general!" Yu Huan coughed a mouthful of blood and said with a cold face.


    "Ah...Breakthrough...Breakthrough battle...Warlord..." The disciple was incredulous, "Doesn''t that mean that the solution Dugu promised to find is useless to him now...?"

 Chapter 873

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to find Zhou Yuxiang and borrow a little more to contribute. He suddenly heard the news that someone had broken his spirit, and couldn''t help but be very curious.


    He knows how strong his spirit formation is, and it is certainly not easy for those who can break his formation spirit, so he immediately rushed to the Tiandao Pagoda.


    At this moment, outside the Tiandao Pagoda, there is a sea of ??people, all waiting for the person who broke Ye Tianze''s spirit to come out.


    The battle formation spirit is different from the broken formation spirit. The battle formation spirit can only be seen by the Supreme Elder and himself.


    The formation spirits of others are different. Although they cannot be seen, once the formation spirits are defeated, the Heavenly Dao Pagoda will light up.


    When Dugu Promise came out of the Tiandao Pagoda, Ye Tianze was a little bit incredulous: "It turned out to be him!"


    Compared with his younger brother Dugu Moyu, Ye Tianze knew that Dugu''s promise was stronger, and it was stronger by more than one grade.


    But he knew very well that Dugu''s promise could not defeat his spirits while suppressing his realm. He had this confidence.


    The crowd immediately became a sensation, and most people already knew that it was Dugu Promise who entered the Tiandao Pagoda, but they were still shocked.


    Because these days, the six major factions have sent people into the Tiandao Pagoda to challenge Ye Tianze''s spirit formation, but none of them have been successful.


    And although Dugu Promise is strong in the outside world, he is not strong in the Tiandao Academy, and the top is the middle and lower level.


    However, other people''s suppression of the realm can''t break the spirit, but it was broken by Dugu''s promise, which made everyone very curious, and even thought that he had hidden his strength before.


    "The Dugu clan in the southern realm is an aristocratic family. Although it is far from the wealthy family in the Yulongjing realm, the Dugu clan''s swordsmanship is famous far and wide!"


    "Dugu''s swordsmanship focuses on sword intent. It is the exact opposite of Fengge''s Jiuzhonglou. It does have the opportunity to create miracles."


    "No matter what method Dugu promises to use, he must get it, and... hasn''t he joined the faction yet? Even if he and Zhao Eilai can be drawn into our Eastern Realm faction, their strength will be greatly increased, not to mention surpassing the mainland. Faction, at least it can surpass the northern faction!"


    When everyone was talking about it, they each had their own calculations, and almost all the major factions came to the leader-level figure.


    Among them, the local factions came the most, Tang Yao ranked second, and Miyagi ranked third. It can be said that except for Su Han, who ranked first, all of them came.


    Of the three leaders of the Northern Faction, only one came, and that was the third-ranked Yingzhao. This person was born in the Northern Territory and had served in the Qinglong Army. His strength was at the peak of Wonderland, and he was a strong man on the list of people, even In terms of ranking, it is several places higher than Miyagi and Tang Yao.


    In the Southern Realm faction, there is only one leader, Long Liang. He is at the back of the list, and his strength is naturally not bad, but his face at the moment is the worst.


    Because he had already given an order, to make Dugu Promise fail the next assessment, he would be kicked out of the inner gate of Tiandao Academy.


    In Long Liang''s view, Dugu Promise, who entered the outer door, was nothing to be afraid of, no matter how strong he was, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, and he rushed over immediately.


    The Eastern and Western factions will naturally not be left behind. Except for the last Hanmen faction, all the people from all the major factions are here.


    For them, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they come or not. After all, it is the weakest faction, with only 30 or 40 people in total. It has been accumulated for a long time. Until now, no new people have joined for a long time. The cold door faction.


    As soon as Dugu promised to come out, he was a little surprised to see so many people watching, but he was calm enough, so he quickly calmed down.


    "Dugu, congratulations!" A voice came, and everyone looked over immediately and found that this person turned out to be Long Liang of the Southern Realm faction.


    He walked up, his warm face pressed against Dugu Promise''s cold buttocks, as if he was very familiar, and he stretched out his hand, "I knew that you would not be bad, I have not only Ye Tianze, but also Dugu Promise in my southern border."


    "Oh." Dugu promised to hold his hands behind his back and didn''t mean to shake his hand at all, "Actually, I am far worse than Ye Tianze."


    Long Liang suddenly looked embarrassed. He originally wanted to ask for peace, but he did not expect that Dugu promises to reject him directly in front of so many people.


    "Haha." Long Liang smiled awkwardly, "You are still modest."


    "This is not modesty," Dugu promised.


    Everyone was speechless, but they all knew that Dugu''s promise was not the kind of person who would be polite to others.


    Long Liang was even more embarrassed, and people could even see that his face with an embarrassed smile twitched slightly.


    "I won''t join any faction, I''ve said it before." Dugu promise glanced at everyone and said, "So, you don''t have to talk too much."


    When everyone heard it, they were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Dugu''s promise would not give them any chance at all.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "I understand Dugu''s promise, but I hope to buy the information in your hands, you can make a price."


    When everyone saw it, they found that it was Tang Yao of the local faction. This was the top fighting force in the local faction, and the first person under Su Han could compete with the first leaders of the other factions.


    The northern faction did not show weakness, Yingzhao said: "The local faction, I will double the price of the northern faction!"


    The two major factions of the East and the West immediately became dumbfounded.


    The strength of these two factions is very different, but there is a fatal problem, that is, "poor!"


    The northern and local factions are the proudest factions in the Tiandao Academy, and they have their own supporters behind them.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t trade other people''s privacy for benefits." Dugu promises a glance at everyone, "If you want to buy my method of how to win Zhao Eilei, I can only say, I''m sorry!"


    Although the tone was a little softer than before, it was a lot quieter outside the Tiandao Pagoda.


    "Five million contribution points!" Tang Yao said, "In addition to the intermediate spiritual room, 30 hours of practice."


    Everyone was surprised. Yingzhao clenched his fists and hesitated. After all, five million contribution points was not a small amount for his northern faction.


    Being able to maintain a faction naturally requires enough contribution points. The existence of a faction is not only because of where it comes from, but also because joining a faction can provide a better cultivation environment for the inner disciples of Tiandao Academy, and receive huge amounts of care.


    Most of the resources of the inner sect are in the hands of the major factions. Except for Ye Tianze, who directly ransacked with the token of the elders, the resources of the people below were all stuck.


    Even if you have a contribution point, you may not be able to get the resources you want in the inner door.


    "10 million, 10 million contribution points!" Yingzhao said, "We are willing to give 10 million to buy your way to defeat the spirits!"


    "What, 10 million contribution points!" The onlookers were shocked, and even Dugu''s promise was a little moved.


    When he entered the Heavenly Dao Academy, the family exchanged 500,000 contribution points for him, and until now, there are not many left.


    However, the inner sect of the Tiandao Academy is 10 million casually. The only person he has ever seen before is the prodigal son Lan Fugui.


    But compared to Ying Zhao, Lan Fugui is far behind.


    Dugu promised to grit his teeth, and finally chose to refuse. When he raised his head, everyone could see the hesitation and struggle in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t understand, I''ll say it again, I won''t betray my way of defeating the spirits!" Dugu promised.


    After speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had unloaded a mountain and felt at ease.


    "Isn''t it enough? Well, I''ll pay 15 million." After Tang Yao finished speaking, he glanced at everyone, "This method, my local faction, is determined to win!"


    This time, Yingzhao was also silent. As for Long Liang, the first leader of the Southern Realm faction, he blushed and did not dare to speak at all.


    Dugu Promise felt that the mountain he had just unloaded was pressed up again, this time more than twice as heavy as before.


    This time, his determination is no longer as firm as before. Fifteen million is enough for him to obtain the best resources in Tiandao Academy.


    "If you still have concerns, I will add one more. Whether you join the faction or not, from now on, my local faction will protect you to the end." Tang Yao said.


    Dugu promises to feel desire, and has gradually suppressed his reason, which makes him miserable.


    "Promise him." At this moment, a voice came, "Promise him, 15 million, just give me 5 million."


    "Huh?" Everyone looked over and found that one person came out of the crowd, it was Ye Tianze.


    Seeing him coming, Dugu couldn''t believe his promise, but the struggling heart was calmed down.


    "What did you just say?" Dugu promise asked.


    "I said, you promise him that you don''t make any money if you don''t make any contribution." Ye Tianze said, "As a party, I allow you to do this, but you can give me five million."


    Dugu promises a wry smile, thinking that I don''t care about your thoughts at all, I just don''t want to go against my heart.


    However, Ye Tianze''s arrival really gave him a sigh of relief.


    "You''re not afraid. After they get the method, they will threaten you?" Dugu Promise asked.


    "There will always be someone who will defeat you. The sooner you experience failure, the better." Ye Tianze said, "I want to experience the taste of failure."


    Everyone looked at him strangely, but with contempt on their faces. They all knew that what Ye Tianze said was righteous, but in fact, that was not the case at all.


    "This guy must be contributing points for the five million!" someone said.


    "When he accepted Zhou Yuxiang as his apprentice, it was the same face, and he only had interests in his eyes."


    Seeing through, Ye Tianze didn''t blush and said with a smile: "Yes, I''m just for the five million, who made me poor?"


    Dugu promise rolled his eyes at him and said, "I''m also very poor."


    "..." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 874

    In the end, Dugu Promise decided to tell Tang Yao how to defeat Ye Tianze''s array spirit.


    After Tang Yao allocated five million contribution points to him, Dugu promised to inform him of the whole process of defeating the spirits through sound transmission.


    However, after hearing his words, Tang Yao was shocked, turned indignant, and said angrily: "Are you kidding me? How is this possible!"


    "That''s how I won." Dugu promised, "Believe it or not, give me the remaining contribution points."


    Tang Yao''s face was cold, and he felt deceived, but when he looked at Dugu''s serious look, he always felt that the other party did not intend to deceive.


    But the method that Dugu Promise told him can''t be replicated at all, because it belongs to the unique knowledge of Dugu Promise, so naturally it cannot be worth 15 million, because a method that cannot be replicated naturally cannot threaten Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Tang Yao''s annoyed look, everyone was also surprised, thinking that Dugu promised so bold that even Tang Yao dared to deceive?


    "I want the jade slip when you challenged!" Tang Yao said, "Otherwise, I will never give you the remaining 10 million yuan, and the previous promises are not counted. You must return the 5 million yuan. I."


    "No way, the leader of the dignified local faction actually went back on his word?"


    "I don''t think so. Dugu''s promise should have deceived Tang Yao. Otherwise, how could Tang Yao want the jade slip recorded in the battle?"


    To challenge the Tiandao Pagoda, you will usually leave a jade slip, which contains the entire battle process, and there are two copies in total.


    One is kept in the Tiandao Pagoda, and the other belongs to the challenger himself, but only successful people can get this jade slip, and unsuccessful people naturally do not have this honor.


    "Of course Dugu''s promise cannot be given to him. If it is given to him, then he will reveal his trump card, and not only his trump card, but also some of his own weaknesses will be exposed." Someone said.


    Dugu promise suddenly turned cold, but he knew that he could not reason with Tang Yao at all. The other party was the second leader of the local faction, which was very different from Long Liang. The local faction almost controlled most of the resources in the Tiandao Institute. Entrance.


    If he offends Tang Yao, he may have contribution points, and he will not be able to enter the spiritual room to cultivate.


    "As a disciple of Tiandao Academy, how can you not believe what you say?" Ye Tianze said, "You said at the beginning, as long as he told you how to do it, but he didn''t say that he wanted a jade slip. Now you change your mind, are you ready to default?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Tang Yao said with a cold face, "Is there any reason for you to intervene?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and said, "Of course it''s none of my business. What you want is a way to defeat my spirit formation. Why isn''t it? Threat me to join your faction?"


    After a pause, Ye Tianze continued, "Or, even if you don''t join your faction, you will use it to threaten?"


    Tang Yao was speechless for a while. Several forces present actually had this idea. Ye Tianze''s strength was obvious to all factions.


    It''s just that they haven''t grown up to reach their realm. If they grow up, it will inevitably become a difficult task to check and balance. Joining any hostile faction is a huge threat to them.


    Holding Ye Tianze''s handle in his hand, no matter whether he joins him or not, he can''t be the help of other factions. This is the idea of ??the major factions present.


    Fifteen million contribution points is enough to show the value of Ye Tianze. You must know that ordinary people can never come up with so many contribution points.


    For those outer sect disciples, it is even more unthinkable.


    "So what, I didn''t buy it from you, what qualifications do you have to mix?" Tang Yao said.


    "I''m Zhou Yuxiang''s teacher. According to my seniority, you should call me Uncle Taishi!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "How dare you be so presumptuous and rude to me?"


    Tang Yao was speechless for a while, and subconsciously wanted to take action against Ye Tianze, but was stopped by Miyagi beside him.


    "Don''t be impatient." Miyagi said, "In this case, this business can''t go on, so that''s good, let''s add five million to buy your jade slip!"


    "No!" Dugu promised to refuse directly.


    "Why not? Why don''t you make money if you have money? Aren''t you poor?" Ye Tianze said, "Or, are you afraid that the jade slips you are fighting against will reveal your strengths?"


    "No." Dugu promised to shake his head, "I''m afraid you... become a target."


    "That''s it, no matter what method you use to defeat my spirit, but... the spirit is not entirely me, not to mention, I also defeated my spirit." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Really?" Dugu promised.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, Yujian can give it to you, but...you must first draw all the contribution points!" Dugu promises to learn smart this time.


    No promises work, only contribution points are the most real things.


    Without saying a word, Miyagi crossed the contribution point, and Dugu promised to hand the jade slip to Miyagi.


    When he handed it over, he also glanced at Ye Tianze. He thought he would be worried, but found that his expression was a little smug, and there was no trace of worry.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "The big thing is bad, the big thing is bad, that Zhao Weilai, he... he... he has broken through the warlord state!"


    Miyagi, who was holding the jade slip, almost let go when he heard this, and then looked at Ye Tianze in shock, and Tang Yao over there was even more angry and the flesh on his face was twitching.


    "What, break through... the battle will be in the realm!"


    "How is this possible, how long did it take to break through the warlord, I remember... He was still a mortal with no cultivation base a month ago."


    "Breaking the five realms overnight, it''s only been a few days, and the warlord has been broken again. Where is this evildoer coming from!"


    The entire Tiandao Pagoda was suddenly in an uproar. People from all major factions looked at Ye Tianze in horror and looked at the expression of monsters.


    "Wantong, where did you get the news!" Miyagi asked with a solemn expression.


    The disciple named Wantong, seeing so many people looking at him, couldn''t help swallowing, and said, "I just learned that Senior Brother Yu Huan of the Southern Realm faction brought people to look for trouble from Zhao Ei, but He was smashed by Zhao Eilai, and his ribs were shattered."


    Wantong said.


    Long Liang''s face was ugly, and everyone found that he was breaking out in cold sweat. Wantong is a strange person in the Tiandao Academy. He will always be the first to know any news and immediately spread it out.


    Therefore, there are many people who ask him for news, but the news he promotes is free, but if you ask him for news, you have to buy it with contribution points.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the jade slip just bought is useless at all!"


    "It''s definitely useless. The warrior realm and the warrior realm are completely two different levels, and you can play in a targeted manner, but... the gap is also obvious."


    There was a lot of discussion, except for the local faction, the people from the other factions were all happy.


    Dugu Promise looked at Ye Tianze and smiled bitterly: "So you are already prepared!"


    "If you don''t make a breakthrough, it''s fine if you sell it to them. I have nothing to be afraid of." Ye Tianze was very calm.


    "You dare to trick us!" Tang Yao was furious.


    A strong spiritual power burst out, and all the people around felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Ye Tianze remained calm and said, "First of all, you didn''t do business with me, and secondly... if you were rude to me just now, just take it as your ignorance, but if you dare to be rude to me again, I guarantee that Zhou Yuxiang will play yours. Shit!"


    "..." Everyone.


    Tang Yao trembled, and immediately withdrew Lingwei, but everyone could see that he was extremely depressed at the moment.

 Chapter 875

    In the end, Tang Yao still did not dare to do anything to Ye Tianze, and with Miyagi and others, took Yu Jian and left.


    After returning to the other courtyard, Tang Yao slapped the table and smashed the table, and said angrily: "That little bastard, I must tell him to die!"


    Miyagi on the side patted him on the shoulder, and said, "This jade slip is not completely useless, you should take a good look at it, this Dugu promise actually defeated the spirit with only one sword!"


    "What!" Tang Yao immediately picked up the jade slip and checked it.


    In the jade slip, Dugu Promise didn''t fight the array spirit for many rounds at all. When he shot, there was only one sword. This sword fell and directly shattered the array spirit.


    Tang Yao watched for a long time, and suddenly realized that Dugu promised not to lie to him before.


    "This Dugu Promise is a talent. He is different from Zhao Eilai. Zhao Eilai has defeated the generals, but he is still a long way from the king''s realm." Miyagi said, "But the Dugu Promise itself is a fairyland! "


    "What''s strange to me is that this sword looks very familiar!" Tang Yao thought, "Where did you see it?"


    Just when the two were confused, Ye Tianze and Dugu Promise also chatted outside the Tiandao Pagoda.


    "I''m also curious, how did you defeat my spirit formation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    After the crowd dispersed, Dugu Promise called him aside and said, "When answering your question, I also have a question. If you are willing to tell me, I will tell you."


    "I don''t have 20 million contribution points." Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely don''t want you to contribute to me." Dugu promised, "Bring your nameplate. If you count the 20 million, half of the credit is yours."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately took out the tantric order, stretched out his hand, and said, "I will be very embarrassed if you do this."


    Dugu promised speechless, and immediately crossed over to him.


    Ye Tianze checked it and found that the Tantric Order added 5 million contribution points, plus what he had left before, the total was 6 million.


    "Isn''t it ten million?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You said it was only five million." Dugu promised.


    "But you say half of my credit, half of it!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You only need five million." Dugu promised to bite to death.


    Ye Tianze looked aggrieved, put away the esoteric order, and said, "Tell me, how on earth did you defeat my spirit formation?"


    "It only took one sword." Dugu promised.


    "One sword? Haven''t you suppressed your cultivation?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it suppresses the cultivation, otherwise it is not qualified to challenge." Dugu promised, "However, this sword is learned from you."


    "Did you learn from me?" Ye Tianze was confused. Suddenly, he thought of the sword that killed Feng Yufei before, "You mean the sword you saw me cast before, so..."


    "That''s right, it''s that sword. I deliberately kept it in my head. I''ve been comprehending it for the past few days, but I didn''t expect it to have such a big impact on my swordsmanship!"


    Dugu promised, "That sword isn''t complete, is it?"


    However, Ye Tianze was lost in thought. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect Dugu promise to have such talent in swordsmanship.


    Although he used to think that he was very strong, in Ye Tianze''s opinion, Dugu Promise was just like the people he had met in his previous life, but he was just a hurried passer-by, and he would soon be able to surpass it.


    "I took the liberty." Dugu promised to see that he didn''t speak, and immediately reacted.


    Any martial arts, as long as it has not been circulated, is a person''s trump card, and such a trump card cannot be easily regarded as a person.


    "Do you want to learn anything? I''ll teach you everything." Ye Tianze said.


    "Really?" Dugu Nuoyan''s eyes widened, "That swordsmanship must be unusual, why did you teach me?"


    "Because this swordsmanship is more suitable for you." Ye Tianze said, "I also got it on a whim, and only occasionally realized it.


    This swordsmanship is naturally Taiyi. In the Illusory Demon Tower, there is only one sword learned from those white bones.


    When Taiyi passed it to him, Ye Tianze kept it aside and didn''t use it, because he really didn''t like using swords.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Yufei''s appearance, perhaps this sword would have been buried for a long time in Ye Tianze''s place before it could really be used.


    But Ye Tianze knew that with the skills of those bones in the Phantom Tower, this swordsmanship far surpassed any martial arts in the world.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he was as arrogant as Dugu''s promise, and a little speechless, but he knew that this person in front of him was not bragging at all, but was telling the truth, which made him even more panicked.


    "Bring your tantric order." Dugu promised.


    "You want to buy my swordsmanship?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know that even if I give you all the contribution points, I can''t buy this kind of swordsmanship, but..." Dugu promised.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "Don''t talk about it, you make a price and sell it to you as much as you want."


    Dugu''s promise was immediately delivered to Ye Tianze. When Ye Tianze checked it, he found that there were five million more contribution points in the esoteric order.


    He looked at Dugu Promise and said, "Why five million?"


    "You said let me set a price." Dugu promised.


    "But..." Ye Tianze said, "Do you think five million can buy this sword technique?"


    "Of course it''s impossible." Dugu promised, "For a swordsman, this swordsmanship is priceless."


    "Then you are..." Ye Tianze asked.


    "You said, let me set a price, I can''t afford it if it''s priceless, then I can only buy this sword technique with what I can afford now." Dugu promised.


    "Bah, you obviously still have ten million!" Ye Tianze said, "You can give me all of it."


    "No." Dugu promised, "I have always only done things within my ability. Although I still have ten million, I think five million is enough because I am very poor."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was attacked twice in a row for the first time.


    "Tell me, what do you want to ask me?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I want to ask... Do we know each other." Dugu promised seriously.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was shocked and said, "When did we meet?"


    "I always feel that your fighting style is very similar to that of a friend of mine, especially after the battle with your spirit formation, I am even more sure of this." Dugu promised.


    "You''re talking about Ye Tianze, right?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The person who was suppressed by the emperor is the person I admire most."


    "Huh?" Dugu promise looked at him strangely.


    "Killing a million troops of the demon clan, helping Suzaku and regaining Suzaku City, how can people not yearn for such an ancient feat?"


    Ye Tianze said, "He is a friend. If he can come out of the palace, you must introduce him to me."


    Dugu''s promise was still a little skeptical at first, but hearing this, coupled with Ye Tianze''s adoring look, immediately dispelled the thoughts in his heart.


    "That''s right, you are from the Zhao family, and your background is completely different. How could you have anything to do with him." Dugu promise shook his head.


    When Ye Tianze handed the jade slip to him, he immediately turned around and left.


    "This kid has good eyesight, and he almost saw through it!" Ye Tianze looked at his back, "With such a talent in swordsmanship, with the sword intent of that sword, I don''t know how far it will grow in the future."

 Chapter 876

    After earning 10 million contribution points, Ye Tianze immediately went to the Treasure Pavilion and exchanged all the contribution points on his body into materials for the Earth Dragon Pill.


    A total of 700 Earth Dragon Pills were collected, and then he went to Zhou Yuxiang''s other courtyard to concentrate on his practice in the room.


    Nearly half a month, after Ye Tianze stabilized his realm, he took 700 Earth Dragon Pills, and his Earth Spirit Blood Realm increased from the first rank of warriors to the fifth rank of warriors!


    "This is 700 Earth Dragon Pills!"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised, "This is because the body and the rest of the inner alchemy are sealed. If other inner alchemy are opened, doesn''t it mean that there are at least thousands of earth dragon pills to break through to the king''s realm?"


    Eleven million contribution points, which is enough for many monks to spend a year, but he only spent less than half a month.


    But as his realm improved, the seals on his body were also unlocked step by step, especially the flesh, which was about half unsealed.


    With the two newly awakened spiritual blood, the strength is not far from when it was not sealed before.


    "I have to earn more contribution points. It is best to raise the two spiritual powers of earth and gold to the late stage of the king''s realm, so that when the rest of my spiritual powers are unlocked, I will have six spiritual powers and enter the king''s realm. Later period."


    Ye Tianze said, "At that time, how many people will be my opponents in this Tiandao Academy?"


    Leaving the room, Ye Tianze happened to bump into Li Muzi, and found that she was in a daze in the yard, and couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you doing?"


    Li Muzi came back to his senses, glanced at her, and said, "I''m thinking about whether I can cultivate. In this case, I will have the opportunity to seek revenge from Zhao Mingli."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he was speechless, but he couldn''t persuade her. After all, the Zhao family and Li Muzi were feuding to kill their sons.


    "Strange, why don''t you persuade me?" Li Muzi asked suddenly.


    "I understand your eagerness for revenge, but I want to remind you that the Zhao family is not as easy to deal with as you think. Cultivation... I''m afraid there is no point." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you underestimating me?" Li Muzi asked with a cold face.


    "It''s not that I underestimate you, but..." Ye Tianze said.


    "You just underestimate me!" Li Muzi glared at him fiercely, "you men, you don''t have a good thing."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Li Muzi go back to the room, Ye Tianze sighed, and at this moment, Zhou Yuxiang came from outside and said, "Teacher, your Promise Order has been auctioned, with a total of 60 million contribution points, which is more than estimated. Ten million more."


    "Ah!" Ye Tianze said with a look of joy, "You keep 10 million for yourself, and give me the rest. I''m just short of contribution points."


    Zhou Yuxiang stroked his contribution, and said in surprise, "Teacher, your realm... entered the battle general?"


    "You just know." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I just earned 10 million contribution points from this."


    "Wait a minute, you said just now that you lacked contribution points. Could it be that you have spent the 10 million contribution points?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "It''s a total of 0,000, and it''s spent in seventy-eighty-eighty-eighty ways. Otherwise, how could I break through so quickly in your realm?" Ye Tianze said.


    "But, teacher, don''t you have a bottleneck period?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, I still have a teacher without a bottleneck period." Zhou Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My bottleneck period is the lack of materials for cultivation, so I need a lot of contribution points." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Zhou Yuxiang.


    After being silent for a long time, he looked at Ye Tianze with a monster expression, "Teacher, you mean that as long as you have enough medicinal pills, you can break through, right?"


    "Yeah, from the warrior realm to the warrior realm, I spent almost 10 million contribution points for double spiritual power, and then I earned 10 million, and spent almost the same amount, and I actually broke through from the warrior realm to the warrior general. Fifth-order, and it''s just earth spirit power, it''s too slow." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Zhou Yuxiang.


    He didn''t know how to describe Ye Tianze''s current situation, but he knew that if outsiders knew that Ye Tianze had broken five realms in half a month, he would definitely be scared to death.


    Moreover, his breakthrough was also a breakthrough, but his strength did not belong to the kind of weak chicken supported by medicinal pills.


    "Then these 50 million contribution points, you should be able to break through the king''s realm." Zhou Yuxiang swallowed.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ye Tianze said, "Perhaps, with dual spiritual power, the ninth rank of the war-breaker will be broken. When the time comes to break through the king''s realm, you will need to find special materials."


    Zhou Yuxiang looked at Ye Tianze and felt numb.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze went to the Treasure Pavilion again, Zhou Yuxiang became more and more excited: "Could it be that this is the hidden talent of the Heavenly War Physique? If I can learn this Heavenly War Physique, why can''t I break through the present? the limit!"


    Zhou Yuxiang has stayed in the current realm for a long time. Although his strength is at the top of the Tiandao Academy, if he does not break the realm in a day, his life essence will be depleted day by day.


    When they reach their realm, they must find an opportunity. If they can''t grasp this opportunity, they may have to wait a hundred years, a thousand years, until they die of old age.


    However, there is an opportunity in front of him. If he can obtain the Huntian Art and practice the Huntian Battle Body, as long as he has enough materials, he will naturally be able to break through the realm. At that time, he will not only be able to far surpass his current achievements, but may even become a human emperor. The first person below.


    So, how could he not be excited?


    Ye Tianze went to the Treasure Pavilion, spent 30 million yuan, and exchanged 2,000 Earth Dragon Pill materials, and then left with satisfaction.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to exchange too many materials, but that he exchanged almost all the materials for the Earth Dragon Pill in the Treasure Pavilion.


    A month later, the earth spirit power was upgraded from the fifth rank of the warrior to the ninth rank of the warrior general. Although the entry was extremely slow, the earth spirit power at the moment was much stronger than any kind of spiritual power.


    Although it was forcibly supported by the medicinal pill, Ye Tianze cultivated the Huntian Art. After the tempering of the Huntian Art, the power of this elixir was fully exerted, so he did not have the vain feeling of others. When the spiritual power roams in the meridians, it is like a galloping river.


    "The remaining 20 million contribution points will be exchanged for the materials of Golden Dragon Pill. With the current state, I am afraid that Jin Lingli will use more pills to break through the ninth rank of warriors!" Ye Tianze thought.


    With the remaining 2,000 contribution points, Ye Tianze exchanged a total of nearly 1,400 Golden Dragon Pills.


    Half a month later, Ye Tianze''s pills were running low, and just as he expected, Jin Lingli had only broken through to the third rank of warriors.


    There are still six small realms from the ninth order of the warlord.


    "If you want to break through to the ninth rank of generals, if you count five hundred golden dragon pills in a small realm, you will need three thousand golden dragon pills, and one hundred and fifty thousand one hundred thousand pills, then you will need... 45 million. Donate!"


    Ye Tianze calculated it, with a face full of bitterness and hatred, "Where are you going to earn these 45 million?"

 Chapter 877

    What Ye Tianze didn''t know was that for many disciples of the Tiandao Academy, 10 million contribution points would be impossible for them to earn in their lifetime.


    This is still a disciple of the Tiandao Academy. If it were a cultivator outside, I would not dare to think so.


    However, he spent nearly 60 million contribution points to forcibly elevate his realm from a warrior to a warrior, and from the first rank of warriors to the ninth rank of warriors.


    Such a terrifying speed may shock all the disciples of the Tiandao Academy.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t know that his auction of Wuji Ling had spread throughout Yulong City.


    Now the entire Yulong City is shocked by him. Although this Promise Order has sold for a sky-high 60 million contribution points, no one thinks the price is low.


    On the contrary, he felt that Ye Tianze was acting out of his wits, and even sold this treasure.


    "What did you say, he really sold the Promise Order?" When the five major factions of the Tiandao Academy received the news, they were all shocked and speechless.


    Ye Tianze said before that he wanted to auction the Promise Order, but they didn''t take it to heart. After all, who in this world would be stupid enough to sell the Promise Order?


    Miyagi was the first to get the news, and said: "So, he has... 60 million contribution points in his hand?"


    "Fat, fat and oily!" Tang Yao''s eyes lit up.


    "60 million contribution points, if he joins my local faction, even if he only contributes 10 million, it will be a huge amount of property." Miyagi thought.


    "His attitude is very clear, and it is impossible to join my local faction." Tang Yao said with a cold face, "It makes me angry, how can this guy be so evil, and he went from warrior realm to war general so quickly. Realm, or a dual-spirit warrior!"


    "Don''t forget, what he cultivated was the sinner''s practice, and he was a figure from the same era as His Majesty Taixuan!" Miyagi said.


    "We must find a way to get some contribution points from him. Before he fully understands the rules of the Tiandao Institute, not only do we have to get him back, but also..." Tang Yao said.


    "Several major factions, I am afraid they will do it. However, with the support of Zhou Yuxiang and Qin Weiyang behind him, any insidious tricks are probably useless." Miyagi said.


    "Go challenge!" Tang Yao said, "Our Tiandao Academy has always had the rules to challenge gambling."


    "I''m afraid he won''t dare!" Miyagi said, "Suppressing the realm to fight, a few people are his opponents, it is tantamount to abandoning martial arts, Feng Yufei is a lesson from the past, and he also defeated Yu Huan before, and Yu Huan Although Huan''s strength is in the lower reaches, he is a king after all!"


    "Then raise!" Tang Yao said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a message came from outside, saying: "It''s not good, the big thing is bad."


    "What''s the matter?" The two asked in unison.


    "That Zhao Eilai, outside the Treasure Pavilion, set up the arena, saying that he wanted to challenge the disciples of the Tiandao Academy," the disciple said.


    "What, challenging the disciples of Tiandao Academy?" Tang Yao was taken aback, "He''s so daring, we didn''t challenge him, but he actually put down the ring to challenge him?"


    "Why do I think this is a trap!" Miyagi said.


    "What traps are there, can he still break the king''s realm in such a short period of time?" Tang Yao said, "As long as he is still in the warlord realm, our local faction, as long as he is a strong king in the realm, can crush him! "


    "Did he say the rules of the challenge?" Miyagi asked.


    "I didn''t say it." The disciple said, "Two adults, let''s go and see for yourself."


    The two looked at each other and immediately set off for the journey. When they arrived outside the Treasure Pavilion, they found that the place was already crowded with people, and the inner door of the Tiandao Courtyard, as long as they were not in seclusion, were all alarmed.


    The six major factions, even the seldom-shown faction, all went out, as if they wanted to scrape a layer of oil on Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Crazy, challenge the disciples of Tiandao Academy, does he really think that there is no one in Tiandao Academy?"


    "I think he definitely wants us to press the realm to fight him. He has just broken through the generals. Even if we break his spirit formation and find a way to deal with it, the realm is different, and the strength is different."


    People from all major factions talked a lot, and the two sisters, Zhao Buqu and Zhao Buqu, also came. Zhao Buqu was originally trying to persuade Zhao Fun.


    When he heard that Ye Tianze was going to challenge all the disciples of the entire Tiandao Institute, he rushed over in fright. He originally wanted to persuade Ye Tianze to give up this idea, but was immediately stopped by Zhao Ququn.


    "If he can be undefeated, I believe he can treat the hidden dangers in me!" Zhao Fun said.


    Zhao Buqu was blocked by this, and immediately did not know what to do, but she quickly added: "Also, you must treat him!"


    "Hmph, if he is undefeated, how about treating him?" Zhao said interestingly.


    "Whatever he tells you to do, you have to do it!" Zhao Buqu said.


    "Okay, unfortunately, if you want to be unbeaten, it''s impossible." Zhao interestingly said to himself.


    "Master, you must win." Zhao Buqu thought to the bottom of his heart.


    In the inner door of Tiandaoyuan, there was a lot of discussion in the elders hall, and even a few grand masters came to watch, but they did not appear in the treasure pavilion, and opened the formation directly in the elders hall.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, this can''t be your ghost!" said the elder Taishang in the lead.


    "I..." Zhou Yuxiang was speechless, he suddenly thought of something, what Ye Tianze said to him before, and said to himself, "This guy won''t give 50 million points and spend it all, right?"


    He glanced at the crowd, and found that Qin Weiyang, who loved to join in the fun, didn''t come, and he couldn''t help but look weird.


    Outside the Treasure Pavilion.


    Ye Tianze saw that all the people from the six major factions were here, so he stood up, cleared his throat, and said, "Everyone, be quiet!"


    But instead of being quiet, everyone was talking even more fiercely. A genius said, "Zhao Eilai, what the hell are you doing, do you really think that there is no one in my Tiandao Institute?"


    "Yeah, if you have the ability to put yourself in the ring, it''s best not to set rules that suppress the realm and fight with you, otherwise!" Another genius said.


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed. In fact, he came to set up the ring because he had no other idea, just to earn the 45 million contribution points.


    "If you are not quiet, how can I say the rules?" Ye Tianze said.


    When everyone heard this, they became quiet.


    "This arena will last for three days. I don''t ask everyone to suppress the realm and fight with me, but I only accept the challenge of the strong king." Ye Tianze said, "One million contribution points will be given to you, and if you lose, I will give you one million. , if you win, give me one million."


    "boom"


    Outside the entire Treasure Pavilion, the pot suddenly exploded, and the leaders of the six major factions were all stunned, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    "You''re serious!" Long Liang reacted immediately.


    "Really." Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, the first one, my Southern Realm faction took over, the second one, the third one, the fourth one, the fifth one..." Long Liang shouted loudly.


    Before he could finish speaking, a leader of the Western Realm faction interrupted: "Hmph, everything is taken by your Southern Realm faction. Do you want to dominate the inner sect? One after another, the major factions send people to each other, Take turns to challenge!"


    From the perspective of the six major factions, Ye Tianze is a fat sheep, fat and oily, but he has 60 million contribution points.

 Chapter 878

    In the end, the major factions discussed and decided to fight with Ye Tianze one by one. Anyway, he has 60 million contribution points, and with 1 million, he can play 60 games.


    Therefore, neither the local faction nor the northern faction is in a hurry, because there are not many strong kings who can send out a few weak factions.


    Everyone knows that "Zhao Eilai" is not a soft persimmon. It is only because of the difference in realm that they are given a chance. If they really enter the king''s realm, I am afraid that there are very few strong men in the king''s realm who can compete with him. war.


    When the Southern Realm faction was the most anxious, he directly sent Yu Huan out.


    "This time, you must win!" Long Liang said.


    "Don''t worry, last time I underestimated the enemy, and I didn''t use all my strength. This time I will go all out from the beginning and I will definitely win this million contribution points!" Yu Huan sneered.


    He walked up, raised his finger and pointed at Ye Tianze, "This time, I will never give you another chance, I will let you feel what Tiandaoyuan is..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly shot, his figure flashed, and he came to Yu Huan''s side, and everyone watching was dumbfounded.


    He was bathed in golden light, like a god descending to earth, and he punched Yu Huan''s chin violently.


    Unprepared, Yu Huan''s figure flashed, dodging the key point, and then all the earth and spirit energy on his body condensed on his body, forming a layer of armor.


    "boom"


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze threw a punch and hit Yu Huan''s waist. The invincible golden spiritual power, combined with the earth spiritual power, exploded instantly.


    The earth spirit armor on Yu Huan''s body collapsed in an instant. He was also beaten here last time. This time, the original hidden injury occurred, and Yu Huan''s complexion was distorted.


    "bang bang bang"


    The fists were densely covered, and everyone saw the golden light flickering. Ye Tianze''s fist, like falling rain, hit Yu Huan, completely suppressing him under his fist, and was unable to fight back at all.


    "Didn''t you say... suppress him?" People from several major factions looked bad, although they said that their respective factions were enemies of each other.


    But Ye Tianze challenged the entire Tiandao Academy, so if Yu Huan lost the first game, it would be dull for them.


    "This idiot!" Long Liang had a bad face, and shouted loudly, "Zhao Eilai, how can you be so shameless, before you start, you take action, do you have any Zhao family demeanor?"


    "On the battlefield, no one told me to start the fight first!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Long Liang was speechless for a moment.


    "This guy''s golden spiritual power is so strong, I am afraid it is stronger than his earth spiritual power!"


    "The native gold power, with the blessing of the earth spirit power, the golden spirit power is naturally invincible. This Yu Huan is too stupid to underestimate this Zhao Eilai!"


    "No, Yu Huan is sure to lose, Zhao Eilai''s spiritual power is so strong, and he has no worries at all. If he fights like this, Yu Huan will be crushed!"


    Everyone looked at the battle in front of them and knew that the outcome was already decided, and Yu Huan could not win this battle at all.


    The fact is as they expected, although Yu Huan''s strength is strong, but Ye Tianze hit his original wound. The last time his bones were shattered, naturally it was not so easy to recover.


    "bang bang bang"


    After receiving more than a dozen punches in a row, Yu Huan''s face was twisted in pain. Just as the earth spirit power was released, he was shocked back by a punch, and his whole body was surging with blood.


    There were naturally more and more flaws in his body. When his fist fell like a storm, Yu Huan finally collapsed.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze slammed a fist into his face, he immediately raised his hand and said, "I admit defeat!"


    The fist stopped at an inch of his face, Yu Huan ignored the pain in his body, swallowed, and trembled.


    With this punch, the nose and eyes will probably be smashed.


    "Useless thing!" Long Liang glanced at him coldly.


    "One million contribution points, bring it." Ye Tianze took out the esoteric order.


    Long Liang reluctantly took out his nameplate and handed over one million contribution points to Ye Tianze.


    "Douyu, come on!" Long Liang said, "This time you must take it."


    Without waiting for the young man to go up, a leader of the Western Border faction said: "It''s not right to be so afraid, our rules, but one faction goes up one faction after another, do you want to violate the rules?"


    Long Liang''s face was ashen: "Hmph, do you think this kid can win so easily? It''s okay for you to go up and down, and we''ll win the next round."


    When the people in the Western Region heard this, they frowned. Of course they understood what Long Liang meant. Those who started the battle were naturally facing the strongest "Zhao Eilai".


    With the passage of time and more battles, Ye Tianze would get tired, so Long Liang believed that the further back he went, the better his chances of winning.


    The Western Border originally wanted to send someone out, but at this time he was a little hesitant.


    The other major factions naturally also have Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts, and they are definitely not willing to meet the battle at the first time. Although they are powerful, they all want to take advantage of it.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "None of you will go up, otherwise, our faction will send one person up."


    When everyone saw it, they found that it was Wantong, who belonged to the Hanmen faction, but the Hanmen faction had two or three sparrows, and all of them were at the bottom of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Wantong came out and said that they wanted to send someone. Naturally, everyone had no opinion, but they were very doubtful whether the poor faction could give one million contribution points if they lost.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the person in front of him, feeling a little weird in his heart.


    "I''ll send myself." Wantong jumped up and said, "I also ask Senior Brother Zhao to enlighten me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t say a word, he raised his fist and punched it up. Who would have thought that Wantong looked like a hippie smile, but his speed was surprisingly fast.


    Before Ye Tianze''s fist fell, Wantong had already dodged in the past, and when Ye Tianze reacted, Wantong had already appeared behind him.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m here." Wantong said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze turned his head, looked up and down, and immediately punched him again.


    Just like dodging at the beginning, Wantong easily dodged over and said, "Senior Brother Zhao, you are too slow. Although I am only at the peak of the king''s realm, don''t underestimate me so much."


    Ye Tianze''s face was not good-looking, and for the first time he felt that he was being tricked.


    "Boy, what movement did you use?" Ye Tianze didn''t make another move.


    "You don''t care what movement technique I use, as long as I can beat you." Wantong said with a smile.


    "I see this game, there is no winner or loser." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh?" Wantong smiled, "Why?"


    "Because, I''m not going to fight." Ye Tianze said, "Go down by yourself."


    "Well!" Wantong put away his smile, "It''s not good for you, since you don''t attack, then I will attack!"


    Ye Tianze hooked his hand and said, "You can come, if I fight back, you will win!"

 Chapter 879

    Wantong raised his hand and punched, the wind spirit energy in his body condensed in his fist, and hit Ye Tianze''s face directly, however, as Ye Tianze said, he did not fight back.


    He just condenses his spiritual power around his body, and the gold spiritual power blessed by earth spiritual power forms a layer of armor. When Wantong punches down, it just hits a layer of ripples on his armor, even the most basic spiritual power. The protection is not broken.


    Wantong, who couldn''t beat him with a single punch, didn''t give up. With a flash, he crossed Ye Tianze''s face and punched the back of his head.


    "bang bang bang"


    After dozens of punches fell, Ye Tianze stood still, like a mountain, while Wantong was more like an ant who wanted to shake the mountain, giving people a very funny feeling.


    "The world''s martial arts is only fast but not broken, but unfortunately... if the strength is too weak, no matter how fast the speed is, it will only scratch the itch!"


    "Come down, people have seen through your truth, don''t be ashamed of Tiandaoyuan."


    "Wantong, you should go and sell the news, things like fighting are not suitable for you at all."


    Hearing everyone''s ridicule, Wantong, who had attacked for more than a dozen rounds in a row, stopped panting and gave them a stern glance.


    "What you can do, I can too!" Wantong persevered.


    After fighting for nearly 30 more rounds, he was clearly at the peak of the king''s realm, but facing Ye Tianze, a general, standing still, he couldn''t break the defense at all.


    "No more, no more."


    Wantong finally gave up and strode down, "You turtle shell is too hard, I really don''t understand, how can you have such a hard turtle shell as a first-rank warrior!"


    "One million." Ye Tianze stretched out his hand.


    "What?" Wantong turned his head and exploded with anger, "What did you just say? Didn''t you tell me to end? Why do I have to give you one million!"


    "Just now, now is now." Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ve tried my best, and I''ll do it with you to the end!" Wantong turned around and walked back.


    "You just stepped down with one foot, so you lost." Ye Tianze said.


    "You! You! You!" Wantong trembled slightly, and finally took out the nameplate and said, "Take my contribution point, you should be careful!"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and without hesitation he took 1 million contribution points from Wantong. Including the game just now, he won 2 million contribution points.


    "Although it''s a bit slow, but after forty-three more games, 45 million contribution points will be available!" Ye Tianze counted the chassis.


    Wantong retreated fiercely.


    "Dong Yaoyang from the Western Region, dare to ask Senior Brother Zhao to enlighten me!" Dong Yaoyang came up.


    Ye Tianze didn''t make a sudden attack this time. Although Dong Yaoyang was only in the middle stage of the king''s realm, when he showed his spiritual power, Ye Tianze felt the spiritual power in him.


    As soon as he shot, it was a mace, and the fire spirit ignited the mace and smashed it down heavily towards Ye Tianze.


    The violent spiritual power, like a ferocious beast, opened its mouth wide and bit towards Ye Tianze.


    With a flash of light from the sword in Ye Tianze''s hand, he went up to meet him. So far, he has only used the strength of the first-order Jin Lingli warrior.


    And when Dong Yaoyang took action, Ye Tianze immediately launched the strongest strength of Jin Lingli, the fifth-rank warrior.


    "Clang clang"


    The gold and iron were intertwined, and the golden spiritual power and the fire spiritual power gathered together, making a deafening loud noise.


    "Golden Spirit Warrior Rank 5!" Everyone exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s only been a few days, and his golden spiritual power has actually entered the fifth rank of warriors!" People from several major factions were all frightened by the power displayed by Ye Tianze.


    "Monster, this guy''s breakthrough speed doesn''t look like a human race!" said one of the Eastern Realm factions.


    "This is his trump card. In just a few months, he went from the first rank of warriors to the fifth rank of warriors!" Miyagi said, "It is indeed qualified to shout."


    "This Dong Yaoyang is not bad!" Tang Yao said, "This person''s strength is in the Tiandao Academy, and he is considered to be at the middle and lower level, but in the Western Realm faction, he is always at the middle and upper level. I don''t know if he can force Zhao Weilai to show him. That chaotic battle body!"


    "Yeah, after two fights, he hasn''t used the Heavenly Battle Body yet," Miyagi said.


    "Hehe, this Dong Yaoyang is not an ordinary person. It is rumored that his body is flowing..." Tang Yao said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, the two evenly matched people suddenly changed, and a terrifying blood spirit suddenly overflowed from Dong Yaoyang''s body.


    This bloody aura soared into the sky, making Dong Yaoyang look like an Asura!


    "Mixed blood, he has the blood of the Shura clan on his body!" Everyone was shocked by this scene, when the blood of the Shura appeared.


    The originally balanced situation was immediately broken.


    The blood evil spirit was accompanied by the mace, and the fire spirit energy on Dong Yaoyang''s body was vigorously pouring out, and the flame was a bit cold, and it was horrifying when it converged with the blood evil spirit.


    "The Fire of Shura!" said a genius, "This time Zhao Eilai should use the Chaos Body. If it is eroded by the fire of Shura, his spiritual power will be greatly limited!"


    "The blood of Shura is filthy, and what the Shura people are best at is sucking the blood of all races, which will even affect the circulation of qi and blood. If you don''t use the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body, you won''t have a chance!" said a genius in the southern realm. .


    "Clang clang"


    The knife and the mace collided, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed by the blood and evil spirit, and Dong Yaoyang''s body was a little taller, and it continued to expand, like a Shura.


    "You still don''t use the Chaotic Battle Body, are you looking down on me?" Dong Yaoyang slammed down with a few sticks with a cold face.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze retreated while fighting, looked at Dong Yaoyang''s Asura body, and sneered: "Isn''t it a mixed blood, why is it worth my use of the Chaos body!"


    "What, this guy dares to be so outspoken, and he doesn''t even use the Chaos Body, who does he think he is!" The people from the Western Realm faction sneered.


    At this moment, Dong Yaoyang''s body flashed a bright red light, and the bloody aura seemed to come alive. With every drop of the mace, it invaded Ye Tianze''s golden spiritual power.


    People saw Ye Tianze''s body, under the entanglement of blood evil spirits, was instantly ignited, like a burning man.


    "Idiot, it turns out that this is the strength." Long Liang sneered, "If you lose this one, look at the next battle, how will you fight, unfortunately, it turns out to be a round battle!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze stopped dodging. He waved the long sword, and the bloody aura hidden in his body burst out in an instant, matching with the bloody long sword.


    "Chong"


    The knife fell, and it happened to collide with Dong Yaoyang''s mace. An unexpected thing happened. The mace was shaken by the knife.


    Dong Yaoyang, who clearly showed the Asura bloodline, had been completely suppressed, but was shaken by this knife, it felt like a mantis arm pushed a carriage away.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze''s knife, like a storm, slashed down continuously. Every time Dong Yaoyang was about to start a counterattack, he was easily interrupted by Ye Tianze just after accumulating power.


    In less than three rounds, Ye Tianze slashed with ten swords in a row, directly knocking Dong Yaoyang out of the ring.

 Chapter 880

    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Dong Yaoyang fell to the ground, and the blood suffocating on his body gradually dissipated. When he got up, he faced Ye Tianze with a look of awe on his face.


    In the battle just now, he was clearly stronger than Ye Tianze, but at that moment, the last counterattack completely disrupted his original rhythm.


    The next dozen or so knives fell, crushing him as if he was about to suffocate.


    "What''s the matter!" As soon as they landed, the three leaders of the Western Region surrounded them.


    "You can''t reveal any flaws, and absolutely can''t... You can''t let him have the upper hand, otherwise... it''s over!" Dong Yaoyang said with a wry smile.


    His words suddenly reminded them of Ye Tianze''s array spirit, which he challenged before, and he also couldn''t let the array spirit gain the upper hand.


    Once the upper hand is gained, the battle will be over within a few turns.


    The people of several major factions all quieted down. They won three games in a row, and they didn''t win a single contribution point, and Ye Tianze also got three million contribution points.


    "This guy has such a terrifying dominance." Ying Zhao, the leader of the Northern Faction, said, "If there was a lot of water in the Wantong game just now, that game was entirely based on the control of occupation. , thus winning the battle!"


    Because the Northern Territory is facing the Wu clan, the pressure is much greater than that of the other major territories. Therefore, the monks in the Northern Territory have all experienced wars, and it is the kind of war that is almost crushed.


    With the Wu clan, whether it is a legion-level contest or a single fight, the human clan cannot have any advantage.


    How many people? In front of the Wu clan, the more people there are, the happier they will kill.


    Because of this, among the six major factions of the Tiandao Academy, only those from the Northern Realm faction are the best at fighting.


    They can naturally see the reality of this battle.


    "I always feel that he seems to understand the weakness of Asura''s mixed blood, and the counterattack just now is the key to the decisive victory. How can the fifth-order Jin Lingli warrior have such a strong power!" A monk in the north said.


    "Huntian Battle Physique, it must be that Husky Battle Physique!" said another cultivator, "Perhaps, this Heavenly Battle Physique does not need to show its full form, but can also exert a part of its power."


    When everyone heard it, they immediately felt terrified.


    "Who will be in the next game?" Ye Tianze accepted one million contribution points with satisfaction, and glanced at everyone with a smile.


    Seeing several major factions hesitating, Ye Tianze said, "I am a fifth-rank warrior, facing your group, the lowest is the king''s powerhouse, why don''t you dare to go up?"


    "Hey, you''re less complacent, Yulong City Liu Guang, I will fight with you!" A young man in a Taoist uniform walked up.


    "It turned out to be Liu Guang of the local faction!" Everyone was surprised, "He is the top three powerhouses among the kings of the local faction."


    "How dare you fight!" Liu Guang said.


    "It''s long-winded." Ye Tianze said, "I will accept this million contribution points."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze attacked. One of them held a knife, the other held a sword, and Jin Lingli and Jin Lingli collided.


    "Some of the fights this time are all golden spiritual power. This Zhao Eilai must use the chaotic fighting body!" said a monk in the south.


    "In this game, he will definitely lose. Liu Guang''s strength is stronger than Feng Yufei!" Zhao said interestingly from a distance.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Buqu said, "You said just now that Dong Yaoyang would win."


    "Dong Yaoyang takes care of himself, but Liu Guang doesn''t." Zhao interestingly said to himself.


    "Don''t give him any chance, keep crushing with spiritual power, and let''s win this game!" Miyagi reminded.


    Although Liu Guang didn''t speak, the golden spiritual power on his body gushed out like the water of a big river, and the swordsmanship he unfolded was of extraordinary quality.


    After a few rounds, Ye Tianze''s golden spiritual power was crushed and could not be released from his body, and his body was wounded by sword energy, causing several wounds.


    "Isn''t it going to use the Heavenly Battle Body yet?" Liu Guang said coldly, "Then you won''t have a chance to use it!"


    Liu Guang, who seized the opportunity, did not give Ye Tianze any chance to show his chaotic body, but in an instant, the sword shadows in the sky, with the cooperation of Jin Lingli, blocked all Ye Tianze''s retreats.


    The sword qi poured down like the water of a big river, but it was driven by the invincible golden spiritual force.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze''s speed was extremely fast, but he couldn''t stop such a terrifying sword qi, and his body was injured more and more.


    He knew that he had reached his limit, and if he suppressed his strength, he would not be Liu Guang''s opponent at all. This man''s strength far surpassed Dong Yaoyang, and he even competed with Feng Yufei.


    "It''s over!" Zhao funnily sneered, "This guy is so confident, I really think he can underestimate the world..."


    Before the words were finished, a mutation protruded, and a mysterious yellow spiritual power suddenly emerged from the golden spiritual power that was surging down.


    This spiritual power is thick and broad, and with Ye Tianze''s wave of the knife, the falling river was cut into two halves.


    "This, how is it possible, this is... earth spirit power, warrior... ninth order!" Liu Guang''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, earth spirit power, the ninth-rank warrior!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he waved his knife up.


    "Clang clang"


    At this moment of loss, Liu Guang was back pressured by Ye Tianze. Although he reacted immediately, Ye Tianze didn''t give any chance at all.


    The knife fell like a violent storm, reminding Liu Guang of the Ye Tianze array spirit who had faced him in the Tiandao Pagoda earlier.


    "You mustn''t let him succeed!" Liu Guang gritted his teeth, and the golden spiritual power on his body suddenly radiated dazzling brilliance, "You have a chaotic fighting body, and I have a natural golden spiritual body!"


    The streamer bathed in the golden light was like a golden figure, with dazzling golden light all over his body, he fell with a sword and collided with Ye Tianze.


    "Chong!"


    With this knife, the earth spirit power and the golden spirit power collided, and Ye Tianze''s mouth went numb, and Liu Guang, who showed the golden spirit body, reversed the situation again.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely avoid his edge. However, Ye Tianze was different, with a bloody aura surging around him.


    After pouring it into the long sword, with the sound of the sword, the sword pushed the sword back directly, and the light of the golden spirit body seemed a little dim under the blood light.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Liu Guang smashed to the ground under this huge force, and before he could get up, a knife landed on his neck.


    Liu Guang, who originally wanted to struggle, felt the bloody aura on the knife, and his whole body was hairy, so he immediately gave up his resistance.


    "Lose...and lose again!"


    "How is it possible, how is this possible, earth spirit power, the ninth-rank warrior, is this guy an alien? The cultivation speed is so fast!"


    "Breaking five realms overnight, and a few days later, a warrior. Now... a fifth-order gold spirit warrior, and a ninth-order earth spirit warrior, this guy¡­ is really a monster!"


    Everyone was not attracted by Liu Guang''s golden spirit body at all. At this moment, all the focus was on Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 881

    Zhao Fun was dumbfounded. She confidently believed that Ye Tianze would definitely lose, but she did not expect that in front of the powerful golden spirit body, Ye Tianze showed his miraculous sword again and reversed the situation, just like in the Tiandao Pagoda. array of spirits.


    Once the opportunity is seized by the spirits, it is almost equal to the end of the battle.


    Don''t say that Zhao is interesting, even Zhao Buqu is surprised: "Is this guy from my Zhao family, doesn''t it mean that my Zhao family''s son is not talented at all?"


    Zhao Anqing also thought of this, but she suddenly thought of the Heavenly Battle Physique. Perhaps the sinner''s cultivation technique contributed to all this.


    "If it''s really undefeated, doesn''t it mean that I have to..." Zhao Qiong blushed, "No, absolutely not. Although Liu Guang is strong, he is not the strongest in the king realm!"


    "My master hasn''t used the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body yet!" Zhao Buqu seemed to know what he was thinking, "If he used the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body, I am afraid that the remaining kings of the Heavenly Dao Academy would not be his opponents at all. "


    "boom"


    Zhao Funky gave him a shudder and said angrily, "He''s your younger brother, how can you call him Master!"


    "It hurts!" Zhao Buqu rubbed his head, and said in an angry voice, "Zhou Yuxiang has already been a teacher, why can''t I be a teacher? What''s more, he will definitely be able to help me heal the hidden dangers in my body, don''t forget it Keep your promise!"


    "It''s a fool''s dream to want an undefeated game!" Zhao Fun said with a cold face.


    However, at this moment outside the Tiandao Pagoda, all the evildoers looked at Ye Tianze in awe. At this time, no one dared to underestimate Ye Tianze.


    Even if his realm is much lower than theirs, they all have to admit that in a battle of the same level, no one dares to say that he can defeat Ye Tianze.


    "There are only those from the North and East, and they haven''t made a move yet." Everyone immediately looked at the powerhouses in the North and East.


    The people from the Eastern Realm turned their heads and didn''t even think about sending someone out, because Ye Tianze had not yet used the Huntian Battle Body.


    In the end, people looked at the strong people in the north, and sure enough, the people in the north never let them down.


    Yingzhao glanced at everyone, and no one flinched. The kings of the northern faction all stood up. Ye Tianze''s strength aroused their fighting spirit.


    "Yang Kailan, you are in this game!" Yingzhao said.


    The rest of the monks in the north immediately retreated, a strong man walked up, and everyone looked over. They were not familiar with this person.


    "Is this a newcomer?" someone asked.


    "He''s a rookie. It seems that he didn''t do much well during the assessment. How could he be sent out? Is this a dead horse in the north as a living horse doctor?"


    "I don''t think so. Beijing has always liked to hide his strength, and he can''t just look at superficial strength."


    The strong man named Yang Kailan walked up, bowed his hands, and said, "Northern Yang Kailan, please enlighten me!"


    Facing the strong man who was a head taller than himself, Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate, and almost immediately, he launched the chaotic battle body.


    Bronze skin, eight feet tall body, black and white wings spread out, revealing a terrifying sense of oppression, especially those eyes, like burning flames.


    "It was the first time he used the Heavenly Fighting Body. Who is this Yang Kailan, do they know each other?"


    "It seems that Yang Kailan has some skills, otherwise Zhao Eilai wouldn''t have used the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body in the first place!"


    "This is the Heavenly Battle Physique, it''s so scary, I didn''t dare to look at him, this sense of oppression..."


    Yang Kailan looked at Ye Tianze in front of him with a confused expression, and almost didn''t say, where am I and who am I.


    The people from the northern realm looked at each other and felt a little strange. They knew how powerful Yang Kailan was, but Ye Tianze actually used the Chaos Physique.


    "Brother, why do you care so much?" Yang Kailan said with a bitter face, "You don''t have any use for them!"


    "When dealing with real warriors, you must go all out." Ye Tianze said, "Come on, I''ll let you shoot first!"


    "Hmm!!!" Yang Kailan''s face turned cold immediately, "You will regret it if you underestimate me like this!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, if you let me take the shot first, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!!!" Yang Kailan''s expression changed.


    "This guy is too hateful, how dare he underestimate my northern warrior!" All the people from the northern faction showed indignation.


    Yang Kailan swung the 10-foot-long Yanyue Saber and slashed at Ye Tianze. He cultivated the earth spirit power, and he stepped on the earth, and he had a great momentum.


    With a single slash, under the urging of the earth spirit power, the three-zhang sword qi was not only fast but also extremely heavy, making it horrifying.


    However, Ye Tianze easily dodged the past. After he broke through to the ninth rank of generals, the seal on his body had been 70% free.


    However, Yang Kailan was not at all surprised that he could dodge this knife, because the landing point of his next knife was exactly the landing point of Ye Tianze dodging.


    Unexpectedly, looking at Ye Tianze with a huge body, he moved up an inch in mid-air, and avoided the knife in front of him.


    In the moment before Yang Kailan slashed with the knife, like a dragonfly on the water, he stepped on the big knife that had slashed horizontally.


    It seemed to be a touch of water, but the huge body, with a violent force, stepped on the big knife directly to the ground. Before Yang Kailan could react, Ye Tianze raised his foot and kicked Yang Kailan''s chin.


    What Yang Kailan faced was whether to be kicked or give up the knife in his hand. In the end, he chose the former. All the spiritual energy in his body was concentrated on his chin.


    "boom"


    As soon as he stepped down, Yang Kailan felt as if his chin had been hit by a mountain, and he lost consciousness, and his head was shaking like stars, as if he had drunk dozens of pounds of spirits, he couldn''t stand still. stable.


    However, that''s it, Yang Kailan''s knife was still taken back, and after taking it, he slashed towards Ye Tianze in midair.


    Although this move was very good, he misestimated the power of Ye Tianze''s kick, and before he could fall, Ye Tianze had already dodged away.


    When he reacted, Ye Tianze suddenly appeared in front of him, raised his hand and slashed heavily, landed on his wrist, and immediately let go of the knife.


    But it didn''t fall to the ground, Ye Tianze held the knife and didn''t give Yang Kailan a chance at all, the knife was already on his neck.


    "You!!!" Yang Kailan swallowed her saliva, her whole body hairy.


    "One million, bring it." Ye Tianze said.


    The action was completed in one go, without the slightest slack. I thought it would take at least a dozen rounds, but who would have thought that it would be over in less than three rounds.


    Yang Kailan hasn''t recovered yet, and at this moment, all the people in the north are speechless.


    "It''s a neat move, but... how did he predict Kai Lan''s actions?" Several monks in the north asked strangely.


    "Yeah, just now, Kai Lan used wounds for wounds. This is our standard play on the battlefield. After all, Zhao Eilai''s kick would hurt Kai Lan at most, but it wouldn''t kill him. He kicked it down, but there was a huge gap, and the knife should have slashed at his lower body, so..." said a monk in the north.


    "Don''t say it, we lost. This guy is much more powerful than we thought. No wonder he said just now that if Kai Lan doesn''t make a move, he will have no chance." Yingzhao raised his hand and motioned them to shut up. .


    At this moment, the entire Tiandao Pagoda was dead silent. The defeated Yang Kailan returned with a look of suffocation, still thinking about why he didn''t hit the knife just now, but Ye Tianze took the knife instead. If this is on the battlefield, I''m afraid it has already fallen to the ground.


    "No one dares to come up?" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone.


    "Dongjing, Li Qi... Dare to enlighten me..."


    In less than one round, Li Qi lost!


    "Southern Douyu..."


    Also in less than one round, Douyu lost!


    "Western... Zhao Dahu..."


    In one round, Zhao Dahu lost!


    From Yu Huan''s shot, in ten consecutive games, the ten kings of Tiandao Academy were all defeated by Ye Tianze. In the first few games, it took many rounds to decide the winner.


    However, since Li Qi played, no one could support Ye Tianze for more than one round.


    Looking at the chaotic fighting body on the ring, outside the Tiandao Pagoda, only the sound of their own breathing was left, and the silence was a little suffocating.

 Chapter 882

    In the inner gate of Tiandao Academy, all the powerful kings dared not play again, not because they were afraid of losing the million contribution points, but because none of them had the confidence to defeat Ye Tianze.


    They are called evildoers by the outside world, but in their opinion, the real evildoers are not them, but the "Zhao Eilei" in front of them.


    "Who dares to fight me?" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone.


    None of the powerful kings present at the scene dared to show up and avoided his gaze.


    "No way, I''m fighting against the king''s realm, but you are so cowardly?" Ye Tianze looked at them with contempt.


    But he was actually very regretful in his heart, he sighed, and said to himself, "If I had known, I would have used the Chaos Heavenly Body a little later, only 10 million contribution points, and there are still 35 million left, these guys. I definitely won''t come up to give me contribution points again."


    "Since you don''t dare to come up, the challenge is over here, and the Tiandao Academy seems to be nothing more than that." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Long Liang said angrily, "If you have the ability, we will fight fairly, don''t limit your realm, I will fight you all over the place!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said with a smile: "You are a fairyland, so dare to tell me a fair fight? But I can give you a chance, I don''t need you to suppress the warlord to fight me, you just need to suppress it to the king''s realm. !"


    When Long Liang heard this, he hesitated for a while, and sneered: "I am a fairyland, this is the result of my hard work all the way, why should I suppress the realm and fight you?"


    "Don''t dare to say it directly, why so much nonsense." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You too, are willing to suppress to the king''s realm, the previous bet is still counted, one million contribution points."


    Miyagi and Tang Yao didn''t speak. They originally had the idea to fight, but they felt that even suppressing the realm would damage their face, so they didn''t say anything.


    A few strong men in the north were eager to try, but they were all stopped by Yingzhao in the end.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze sighed heavily: "What a monster, you''re just a bunch of weak chickens, the competition is over!"


    After Ye Tianze left the ring and recovered his body, he immediately got into the Treasure Pavilion, and immediately replaced all the 10 million contribution points he earned with the materials of Golden Dragon Pill.


    This time, he did not practice directly, but asked the Pill King to refine all the medicinal pills first, and after earning enough contribution points in exchange for enough materials, he would break through to the ninth rank of Jin Lingli Warlord.


    "The ninth rank of Jin Lingli warriors, the seal of the flesh, should be able to be completely untied. Breaking through the king''s realm, at least the seal of two inner alchemy can be unlocked." Ye Tianze thought.


    Just when he exchanged materials, the people from the six major factions began to disperse in a depressing manner, but Zhao Qiong''s face was ugly.


    "Sister, don''t forget your promise." Zhao Buqu said, "Don''t you just take off your clothes and let him take a look? This is to help you treat your injury, not to ask you to make a promise, what''s the point? mind."


    "You can accept it, but I can''t accept it!" Zhao Qufu said with a cold face, "This group of trash can''t even clean up a single Zhao Eilai. They have lost ten in a row, and they are too embarrassed to call themselves a monster, I think..."


    "What''s going on here? He''s always been calm and interesting, but he''s so angry." At this moment, a voice came.


    The two sisters turned their heads and found that it was a young man wearing a purple Taoist uniform.


    "Senior Brother Yu Shuang!" Zhao Funky said in surprise, "Why are you in Tiandao Academy? Didn''t you go to the Buzhou Mountain Battlefield?"


    "I''ve been injured a little bit, isn''t this coming back to recuperate?" Yu Shuang said with a smile, "This one should be the uninteresting sister."


    "Ah... that''s right, I''m Zhao Buqu, I saw you when I was a child." Zhao Buqu looked obsessed.


    "Hehe, you haven''t told me yet, what''s going on, how can you be so angry?" Yu Shuang asked with a smile.


    Zhao Interesting immediately recounted the matter in its entirety.


    When Yu Shuang heard this, she immediately smiled: "It turns out that it''s because of your brother. He''s so powerful, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "I didn''t recognize his younger brother." Zhao Funky said with a cold face, "By the way, Senior Brother Yu Shuang, are you still a king?"


    "That''s right, it''s still in the king''s realm, and I''m one step away from entering the fairyland." Yu Shuang could see what he meant, "Do you want me to help you win the next game?"


    "No, it''s not fair, Senior Brother Yu Shuang is a famous person long ago. In the Tiandao Academy, you were known as the invincible king!" Zhao Buqu excitedly said, "How can you bully my teacher!"


    "Hahaha." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "I used to be a king, but now I''m a king, why, how do you call him teacher?"


    "He promised to treat my hidden dangers, so my sister and I..." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Qiong blushed and said, "Don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense, she is just fascinated."


    "Hmph, I''m not fascinated." Zhao Buqu said with a cold face, "My master''s breakthrough speed is so fast that he can be called a monster..."


    "In this case, then I will meet your master as a monster." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "I have heard of his name as early as the Buzhou Mountain battlefield. Whether you win or lose, it can be regarded as a period of growth for him."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Zhao Buqu said.


    "This is what he said. Senior Brother Yu Shuang is also a king!" Zhao Fun said proudly.


    "No." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "He is a general, so I will fight him with the status of a general, but I can''t bully him!"


    "Ah!" Zhao Qunqu and Zhao Buqu all said in unison.


    "Have you heard? Senior Brother Yu Shuang has never returned from the Zhoushan battlefield. He is still a king, and he seems to want to teach Zhao Eilai a lesson!"


    "What, Senior Brother Yu Shuang, is that Senior Brother Yu Shuang, who is known as the invincible king?"


    "Who, who is Yu Shuang?"


    "Yu Shuang, you don''t know, this is the enchanting figure of the older generation of the Tiandao Academy. It is said that the Tiandao Academy he entered ten years ago was a king, and he is still a king now. It''s not that he can''t break through, but he doesn''t want to break through. , because the cultivation methods are different.¡±


    Yu Shuang''s return soon caused a sensation in the Tiandao Academy, especially the battle with Ye Tianze, which made countless people heave a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Ye Tianze had become a thorn in the eyes of the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, but this nail could not be removed no matter how hard he pulled it.


    For a time, outside the Treasure Pavilion, there was once again a sea of ??people, and all the major factions that left came over.


    When Ye Tianze came out of the Treasure Pavilion, he couldn''t help but feel a little weird when he saw the scene in front of him.


    His eyes fell on Yu Shuang for the first time, because this person made him feel great pressure.


    And Yu Shuang''s eyes also fell on Ye Tianze, and said with a smile: "Yes, no wonder you can stir up the wind and rain in the Tiandao Academy, in the next Yushuang, Tiandao Academy disciple, I heard that you put down the ring to challenge the Tiandao Academy disciple, come here. consult!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down, knowing that this was an opponent who could not be easily defeated, and said, "The battle is over."


    "Then let''s compete again. If you lose, I will give you 10 million points. If I win, you don''t need to pay anything." Yu Shuang said with a smile.

 Chapter 883

    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, but after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t understand Yu Shuang.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the spirit power on his body was by no means beyond his current state.


    Seeing this, Yu Shuang said: "If you still have doubts, I can tell you clearly that you are a warrior, and I will suppress the realm to fight with you."


    Ye Tianze looked at him in astonishment. People who generally knew his record would never be able to suppress his realm and fight him. Yu Shuang in front of him was either overconfident or had a 100% certainty that he could defeat him.


    "Why, Zhao Eilai, don''t you underestimate my Tiandao Academy? Are you afraid now?" Long Liang sneered, "Senior Brother Yu Shuang is also a king, he is suppressing the realm to fight you now, and he has already given you a lot of face. "


    "Zhao Eilai, I think you can only bully the people who you think you can win. You really think you are invincible because of the sinner''s chaotic fighting body."


    "Hehe, it''s not that there are no people in my Tiandao Academy, but those who can defeat you don''t even bother to have the same knowledge as you."


    Hearing the cynicism of the people around him, Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "A group of defeated generals, what qualifications do you have to call in front of me?"


    "What did you say, you have to say it again, don''t think that with the support of the elders, we can''t do anything about you!"


    Everyone was irritated, and they all looked at Ye Tianze angrily, as if they were going to punish him.


    Yu Shuang raised her hand, motioned them to be quiet, and said, "To fight or not to fight?"


    "Of course we have to fight, 10 million won''t make any money, but..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "However, it will take half a month."


    "Half a month later? Zhao Weilai, I think you have earned our contribution points, so you want to run!" said a demon.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t dare, and wait until half a month later? If you obediently spit out the contribution points you earned, and then take back your previous words and apologize to the Tiandao Institute, you can skip this fight! "


    "Yes, come if you want, leave if you want, what place do you take Tiandaoyuan?"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and looked at Ye Tianze as if they were going to swallow him alive.


    At this moment, Yu Shuang took a step forward and said, "Half a month? Soon, I have to stay in Tiandaoyuan for three months anyway. I have time, so I will wait for half a month!"


    "Senior Brother Yu Shuang, what are you doing, what if he runs away?" Long Liang stepped forward and said.


    "He''s from the Zhao family, and the Zhao family won''t run away." Yu Shuang said with a smile.


    Amid the boos, Ye Tianze turned around and left the Treasure Pavilion and the Tiandao Academy. The people from the six major factions naturally wouldn''t let him go, and immediately sent people to follow him.


    "Senior brother, why did you just let him go like this?" Zhao Funky said, "That coward is really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard."


    "If only it was like this." Yu Shuang smiled and said, "How do I feel that he seems to see through my injuries?"


    "Injury, Senior Brother Yu Shuang, are you injured, is it serious?" Zhao Funke looked worried, "Then you were going to fight him just now, you..."


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine after a few months of training, but, your brother, it''s really strange." Yu Shuang said, "However, even if there is an injury, I''m sure to defeat him!"


    The self-confidence on his face made Zhao fun feel stable. A real strong person would not be afraid of any challenge. That''s how Yu Shuang was.


    "Okay, I''m going to the Elder Hall to report the situation on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, you all go back." After Yu Shuang finished speaking, she turned and went to the Elder Hall.


    The crowd dispersed again, and when there were only two sisters left, Zhao Buqu asked, "Sister, you said Senior Brother Yu Shuang, can you really beat my Master?"


    "Hehe, you look too high on this kid Zhao Elai. Yu Shuang was very similar to him back then, and he was also in the Heavenly Dao Academy. No one could fight against him. That''s why he has the title of invincible king. Now, inside and outside the Tiandao Academy, as long as they are experts in the king''s realm, they will not be his opponents."


    Zhao Interesting paused and said, "It''s just that Senior Brother Yu Shuang is very good at doing things, and when he competes with junior Junior Brothers, it''s all about giving advice, but he won''t gamble and deliberately win other people''s contribution points!"


    "Isn''t the master really going to lose?" Zhao Buqu looked worried.


    "He has self-knowledge and knows that he can''t defeat Senior Brother Yu Shuang, so he chose to wait for half a month, but... after half a month, does he think he can defeat Senior Brother Yu Shuang? Wrong, that''s just delaying the failure. It''s just days!"


    Zhao interestingly said, "You shouldn''t hang out with him in the future. He has inherited the sinner''s inheritance and won''t live long!"


    "How do you say this?" Zhao Buqu asked, "You didn''t see it, dad and aunt didn''t seem to want to stop him?"


    "Because dad and aunt are sharpening knives!"


    Zhao Weilai said, "Zhao Eilai is this knife. Dad and aunt want to let the world know that the Zhao family is not only conspiratorial, but when this knife is used up, it will naturally be completely hidden, and even give it away! "


    "How do you know?" Zhao Buqu looked bad.


    "Have you ever seen my Zhao family, so clearly offended so many forces?"


    Zhao Qiqu said, "Since I have offended you, I naturally need to be healed. In the end, when Zhao Eilai comes, he will definitely be sold to major forces to vent his anger. In this way, my Zhao family can be safe and sound for a period of time. The use of the knife is very great."


    After leaving Tiandaoyuan, Ye Tianze turned around and went to Danmen.


    As soon as the Danmen disciples saw him, it was like seeing a ghost. After all, Zhao Eilai looked ugly, and now no one knows it, no one knows it.


    How can a person who even sells Promise Orders not be an eye-opener?


    "Zhao Eilai, what are you doing at my Danmen!" Ye Tianze had just entered the Danmen when an inner door elder came to "greet".


    "Don''t forget, I can practice at Danmen." Ye Tianze took out the esoteric order.


    The elder was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t do anything about him, and said, "Danmen is not a Tiandao Academy, you''d better follow the rules, otherwise, we can disqualify you from practicing at any time!"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze said.


    After entering the Danmen, Ye Tianze began to familiarize himself with the situation. The treatment given to him by the Danmen was also the same as that of the inner disciples, just like the Tiandao Academy.


    Inner disciples all have monthly, but he doesn''t have one. Fortunately, he still has some remaining contribution points in his hand.


    In less than two hours, he was completely familiar with the situation inside the Dan Sect. The entire Dan Sect''s operation system was basically the same as that of the Tiandao Academy. The status of the outer sect disciples and the inner sect disciples were treated differently.


    If you have enough contribution points, you can naturally enjoy most of them.


    "To earn the remaining 25 million contribution points, I am afraid that only alchemy!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "What kind of medicinal pill can be made the most profitable? Well, the Heaven-level War God Pill, it should be Danmen''s signature medicinal pill, and my Heavenly God Pill has the same effect, but... if you take out the Heavenly God Pill, , then everyone should know who I am!"


    In his opinion, Yu Shuang''s 10 million contribution points, he is determined to win, and the remaining contribution points are naturally the most suitable for Danmen.


    "According to the rules of the Dan Sect, only those who have reached the rank can refine the corresponding medicinal pills. That is to say... If I enter the heaven-level alchemist step by step, I will naturally be able to refine the heaven-level War God Pill."


    Ye Tianze made up his mind, "A Heaven-level War God Pill is worth about 500,000 contribution points. With my hands, a pot of War God Pill is refined, that is to say, I only charge 30% of the pill as the refining fee. , that one pot can get at least three War God Pills, so that''s 1.5 million contribution points! After all, the Pill Sect''s alchemists are not 100% sure that they can refine them successfully."

 Chapter 884

    "I mustn''t let that kid make trouble in my alchemy gate. Once he doesn''t obey the rules, immediately notify me and expel him from the alchemy gate immediately!"


    The Dan Sect elder who received Ye Tianze ordered, "I want to know all his actions!"


    Following the elder''s instructions, Ye Tianze''s every move in Danmen was under the elder''s supervision.


    But only a few hours later, the disciple who went to monitor it came back and reported: "Tell Elder Li, that Ye Zhao evilly came and went to the Pill Pavilion to conduct a grade assessment!"


    "Huh?" Elder Li was stunned for a moment. "Grade assessment? What does he want to do? Is he still planning to stay in my Dan Sect?"


    "This... I don''t know." The disciple replied.


    "Continue to monitor, as long as he violates the rules, notify me immediately."


    Elder Li said, "Even if he passed the grade assessment, he is not a disciple of my alchemy sect, and he will not get the monthly grade of the corresponding grade. What''s more, he really thinks that he has a talent for alchemy, so he can go straight to Pingyao? What a fool''s dream!"


    The people who are also monitoring Ye Tianze, not only the people from Danmen, but also the people from Tiandao Academy are also watching.


    "I heard that Zhao Elai left my Heavenly Dao Academy, so he went directly to Danmen." Miyagi said in the pavilion of the local faction.


    "Going to Danmen? Is he going to ask for pills?" Tang Yao sneered, "Does he still want to use the power of pills to directly break through the king''s realm within half a month? It''s ridiculous."


    "Yeah, Senior Brother Yu Shuang, it''s not so easy to deal with. Even if Senior Brother Su Han is out of the customs, he will not be able to defeat Senior Brother Yu Shuang in the king''s realm." Miyagi said.


    "In the king''s territory, no one is Yu Shuang''s opponent, but entering the fairyland is another level. Senior Brother Su Han can stabilize him!" Tang Yao said.


    At the same time, Yingzhao from the Northern Faction, Long Liang from the Southern Faction, and several major factions in the Western and Eastern Realms all learned that Ye Tianze had gone to Danmen.


    "Is this guy going to swindle?"


    Wantong said viciously, "It took me one million contribution points, that''s one million, I was fortunate to be able to earn this one million for a month, so I was tricked away, no, sooner or later. I want you to return all the money with interest!"


    Zhao Qunqu and Zhao Buqu also learned that Ye Tianze went to Danmen, but their reactions were different, Zhao Qun was disdainful, while Zhao Buqu was worried.


    "Sister, Master, when you go to the Dan Gate, do you want to ask for Dan? Within half a month, you won''t be able to break through the king''s realm. At that time, he won''t be able to defeat Senior Brother Yu Shuang. Fighting is asking for trouble!" Zhao Buqu immediately rushed to the residence.


    "Don''t worry, they are not your master''s opponents." Qin Weiyang hid in the room and did not show up.


    "Ah, how is that possible, Senior Brother Yu Shuang is invincible in the King Realm, you don''t know his record, he..." Zhao Buqu didn''t think so.


    "Wrong!" Qin Weiyang interrupted, "I''m not talking about that, what I''m talking about is that the entire Yulong City, including the head of the Tiandao Academy, is not your master''s opponent!"


    "..." Zhao was not interested.


    Danmen.


    Elder Li was closing his eyes to recuperate, studying a special heaven-level pill formula, when suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside: "Elder, it''s not good, that Zhao Eilai, he passed the test and just became a spirit level. Alchemist!"


    "Yeah." Elder Li frowned and said, "What''s so surprising? Wasn''t it a refined spirit-level medicinal pill when he was assessed before? Go and monitor it."


    After another hour, the disciple hurried over again and said, "No, Elder, that Zhao Eilai, he passed the test and became an Earth-level alchemist!"


    "Earth-level alchemist!"


    Elder Li opened his eyes and was slightly startled, "It seems that this kid has some skills, but there are thousands of alchemists at the earth level in my alchemy sect. He can enter the earth level, but he is only the most common one, continue to monitor. Bar."


    After two hours, the disciple hurriedly came to report: "Elder, it''s not good, then Zhao Weilai, he... he... he passed the test and became a heaven-level alchemist!"


    "Screw".


    Elder Li stood up, rushed out the door, grabbed the disciple''s collar, and said, "Are you crazy, can he break through the heaven-level assessment?"


    "I...I...I saw with my own eyes that all the elders of the Elder Hall rushed over. It took him two hours to refine the lowest-grade heaven-grade medicinal pill, Xuanyu Pill!" The disciple said tremblingly, " Disciples will never dare to tell lies."


    "Impossible, he can enter the earth level because he has talent, but...heaven level, how can he enter with talent? Even if he has talent, it would take at least hundreds of years of hard work, or even hundreds of years of hard work. Years, may not be able to step in!"


    Elder Li clenched his fists, "How could he possibly enter the heavenly level, how could it be possible!"


    The disciple looked at the stunned Elder Li and did not dare to speak. Elder Li immediately rushed to the Pill Pavilion and found that more than a dozen elders were present.


    They held the Xuanyu Pill in their hands, and their eyes lit up. This Xuanyu Pill was used to stabilize the realm. The Xuanyu was quiet. Although the grade was only at the elementary level, it was an elixir that many people could use.


    The mysterious jade pills held by the elders were exquisitely carved, pure in color, and free of impurities. What was even more incredible was that there were more than six lines on this mysterious jade pill every day, all of which were top-grade pills. .


    He grabbed it and looked at it and said, "Did he make it?"


    More than a dozen elders looked over in unison, without nodding or shaking their heads, but all of them were shocked.


    Apparently, they had also asked this question when they came just now.


    "I didn''t break the rules, right?" Ye Tianze glanced at the dozen elders.


    They shook their heads, although they were reluctant to admit it, they had to admit it.


    "In this way, can I refine the God of War Pill?" Ye Tianze said, "According to the rules of the Dan Sect, after entering the heaven level, you can choose one of the heaven level medicine pills as the main medicine pill, and I want to choose the one. , is the God of War Pill!"


    "Boy, you are a disciple of the Outer Sect, and you are not qualified to refine the God of War Pill. You can choose other pills to refine!" Several elders said in unison.


    "According to the agreement of the tantric order, I have the authority of the inner disciple. First, I have not violated the rules, and secondly, I have not cheated, so why can''t I choose the God of War Pill to refine?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the elders and said, "Could it be that Danmen''s words are not worth it, and the rules he has set are not broken by himself?"


    "This..." A group of elders were suddenly speechless.


    Danmen has always been a foolish old man. If you give a contribution point, you will make medicine pills. The reputation is the first of the five major forces. If you break the rules, you will definitely not be able to pass the face. How can a Zhenmen elixir be obtained by a disciple of a foreign sect?


    "It''s okay for you to refine it, but you must first make a blood oath, and you must not spread the God of War Pill recipe!" A voice came.


    When the elders saw it, they found that they thought it was an old man with crane hair.


    Ye Tianze arrived simply, and in front of everyone, he made a blood oath and said, "Can it be refined like this?"


    Yao Taishang nodded and said, "Whether you are successful in refining or not, the refined War God Pill can only be sold to Danmen. Without my Danmen''s permission, your War God Pill is not allowed to be passed on!"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded, "Bring it from Dan Fang."


    Mrs. Yao immediately handed him a jade slip, and Ye Tianze took the jade slip and left the Pill Pavilion.


    "Shang Shang, give him the Zhenmen Dan Fang so easily, in case..." The elders were full of doubts.


    "In violation of the blood oath, he will never want to enter the realm again in this life. What''s more, do you think the God of War Pill is so easy to refine?"


    Yao Taishang said with a smile, "This is the hard work that my alchemy sect has gathered for tens of thousands of years, and I managed to improve the War God Pill to the immortal level. No matter how talented he is, can he still be able to compete with countless thousands of years in my dan sect. Human wisdom?"


    "Tai Shang is right. In my pill pavilion, all those who can refine the God of War Pill are at the elder level. Moreover, only the Supreme Being can refine the Pill of God of War. Even if there is a pill recipe, it will take hundreds of years. The trial will only be a success."


    "Yeah, yeah, we have a demon barrier, a demon barrier, and we are about to be stunned by this kid, but speaking of it, this kid does have some skills, and his talent is so amazing that he has broken through the four realms in one day, from the human Alchemist, enter a spirit-level alchemist, an earth-level alchemist, and enter a heaven-level alchemist!"


    "Unfortunately, he is a disciple of the outer sect. If he is willing to enter my alchemy sect, his achievements are probably limitless, but he cares too much about his cultivation, and he is afraid that he will be empty-handed in the end."


    The elders discussed it for a while, and then dispelled the doubts in their hearts.


    This news came to the Tiandao Academy like a fly.


    "What are you talking about, he went to examine an alchemist? He''s crazy, he''s not enough to study the two major spiritual powers, and he even went to examine an alchemist, he''s crazy!" Tang Yao couldn''t believe it.


    "He''s not crazy, because he directly passed the four realms on this day and became a heaven-level alchemist!" Miyagi said with a wry smile.


    "You''re not joking, what about the heaven-level alchemist..." He thought Miyagi was joking at first, but when he saw Miyagi''s face, he quickly understood, "What are you saying is true?"


    "No doubt!" Miyagi nodded.


    Tang Yao''s eyes widened, not knowing what to say.


    "Heaven-level alchemist, who passed four realms in one day and became a heaven-level alchemist, this...this Zhao Eilai, he...is he a human?" Yingzhao''s eyes widened when he got the news. .


    "Ah, heaven-level alchemist, this Zhao Eilei, I''m afraid someone is reincarnated, how is it possible, it''s okay to break through so quickly, I''m a mother, even in alchemy, and such talent... ..." Wantong was still thinking about how to get back the one million contribution points.


    After receiving this news, he immediately gave up his mind. He would not be an enemy of a single heaven-level alchemist even if he died. There were only a few thousand heaven-level alchemists in the entire Yulong City.

 Chapter 885

    The inner door of Tiandaoyuan.


    "Sister, did you know? Did you know? He has become a heaven-level alchemist, the only heaven-level alchemist in my Zhao family!" Zhao Buqu hurried to his sister''s residence.


    At this time, Zhao Qiu was standing outside, staring at the clouds in a daze. Everyone thought that Ye Tianze was going to the alchemy gate to ask for alchemy, but they did not expect that this guy was actually going to examine alchemists.


    If it is an alchemist assessment, it may be regarded as a joke by many people. You, a guy who majors in earth metal spiritual power, go to assess an alchemist? Could it be that something is wrong with your brain?


    But who would have thought that all of them had become a joke.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "It''s nothing!" Zhao Funky said with a cold face, "Are you satisfied this time?"


    "What''s the matter, my Zhao family has a heaven-level alchemist, shouldn''t you be happy?" Zhao Buqu said, "This also proves that he may really have a way to treat our hidden dangers."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Funky said angrily, "However you open your mouth and shut your mouth, it''s him, can''t I live without treating the hidden danger?"


    Zhao Buqu was taken aback, she had never seen her sister get so angry before.


    "If he defeats Senior Brother Yu Shuang, you will keep your promise." Zhao Buqu said cautiously.


    "Yes!" Zhao Qun said, "I will do what I say, but unfortunately, even if he becomes an alchemist, what can he do? If he wants to defeat Senior Brother Yu Shuang, this is simply impossible!"


    In the Inner Sect Elder Hall, Yu Shuang quickly got the news. He had just come out of the Elder Hall and was about to visit his teacher, the Supreme Elder.


    And his teacher is the first Supreme Elder of Tiandao Academy, Lu Wuji.


    This is the person in the Tiandao Academy, second only to the head of the courtyard. Yu Shuang worshipped him in his early years and received great help.


    "Who are you going to choose to go to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield?" Lu Wuji asked.


    "It depends on the competition of the five major forces." Yu Shuang said, "However, in my mind, there are two people to choose from."


    "Who?" Lu Wuji said.


    "Ye Tianze!" Yu Shuang said, "The story of him in the southern border has spread all over the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but..."


    "But this person has a great hatred with my Heavenly Dao Academy. Besides, he killed his father and killed his ancestors. He was a heinous person. How could he be allowed to go to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield."


    Lu Wuji said, "Let''s change it. His Majesty said that he would suppress him for ten years. In fact, it was to appease my Tiandao Academy and other forces. If we take the initiative to ask him to be released, what will my Tiandao Academy face?"


    Yu Shuang smiled bitterly and said, "The other person is Zhao Eilai."


    "Zhao Eilai?" Lu Wuji looked surprised, "You are crazy, he is not a disciple of my Tiandao Academy, why didn''t you choose Su Han, is there no one in my Tiandao Academy?"


    "Tell the teacher, the situation in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield is not good now. If our people lose again, I am afraid that they will not be able to enter that marginal land in the future."


    Yu Shuang said, "This matter is related to the fate of the clan. Our clan is already behind the other clans. If we were driven out of the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, I''m afraid..."


    Lu Wuji was silent for a moment. The place of Buzhou Mountain is where the Ancestral Dragon Veins are located. As long as the territory of Buzhou Mountain is occupied, there will be Qi movement.


    This is also why the human race desperately wants to occupy a place in Buzhou Mountain.


    "Why does it have to be Zhao Eilai?" Lu Wuji said, "This is a knife from the Zhao family, and I won''t let you take it away easily. You have to convince the Queen Mother first!"


    "It is related to family luck. I think the Queen Mother will know the righteousness."


    Yu Shuang said, "As for why, I have had a relationship with him before, and I don''t seem like that kind of unreasonable guy when I see him. Besides, he has the inheritance of sinners. can say that¡­¡­"


    "Shut up, no matter how much credit he has made, he will eventually lead the human race into the abyss. If His Majesty Taixuan hadn''t turned the tide, hmph, don''t mention this!" Lu Wuji said.


    "I think things have passed for so many years, maybe there should be an end. After all, he is only responsible for the inheritance. For the sake of the ethnic group, we should unite all people who can serve the ethnic group." Yu Shuang said.


    "You mean that you don''t know the righteousness for your teacher?" Lu Wu said with a cold face.


    "I dare not." Yu Shuang lowered her head.


    "Okay, you can take it with you. I''m afraid that this kid will eventually refuse to accept discipline and disrupt your plans. Look at the things he did when he was born. Hmph, if there is no layout of the Zhao family behind it, I will follow their surname. Zhao!"


    Lu Wuji said with a cold face, "And... Zhou Yuxiang, that idiot, as a supreme elder, actually worships him as a teacher, really..."


    "This..." Yu Shuang didn''t know how to comfort and said, "Perhaps, Zhou Taishang has his own considerations."


    "There is a fart consideration. I think he just wants to get the sinner''s inheritance from Zhao Eilai. Unfortunately, he really thinks that the Queen of Heaven will let him succeed?"


    Lu Wuji said with a sneer, "Don''t be the last, stealing chickens won''t lose a handful of rice, and Tiandao Academy will not directly challenge the Queen!"


    Having said this, Lu Wuji paused and said, "Aren''t you going to compete with Zhao Ei in half a month? I hope you can suppress his momentum and finally give him a head-on blow!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "But what?"


    "The disciple obeys the teacher''s orders!"


    After leaving the teacher''s residence, Yu Shuang pondered: "It seems that during the time of leaving, a lot of things happened in Yulong City, entering the Wuji Pavilion and selling the Wuji Order, this Zhao Eilai is really just a Is it so easy to use a knife?"


    Danmen.


    As soon as Ye Tianze got the pill recipe for the God of War Pill, he thought about it carefully. The Pill of the God of War and his Pill of the God of War had the same effect.


    However, the materials and refining methods used are somewhat different, but the effect is almost the same. It is no wonder that Danmen didn''t send someone to the South to get his Heavenly God Pill Recipe.


    "In comparison, the power of the God of War Pill seems to be stronger. Not only can it last for an hour, but the power of improvement is also higher than that of my Pill of God, but..."


    Ye Tianze thought, "The weak period after an hour is a big flaw. However, it seems that the god of war pill of immortal level has no weak period!"


    Ye Tianze is not going to make any improvements to this God of War Pill, because his Pill of God is the biggest source of income for Tiannan City.


    If Danmen had improved this War God Pill without a period of weakness, it would be no wonder that Tiannan City would live a life like this. Of course, Ye Tianze would not do such a thing that would cut off his own fortune.


    After pondering the Dan Fang thoroughly, Ye Tianze immediately came to the Dan Fang and started to set up a stall, just like what he did in Yuxu Sect.


    Only this time, Ye Tianze refined the God of War Pill, and made a 100% success brand.


    For a time, the entire Danmen suddenly became a sensation.

 Chapter 886

    "Have you heard? That Zhao Elai is setting up a stall outside the pill room, and he is going to refine the God of War Pill!"


    "What, didn''t he just advance to the Heaven-level alchemy master? Will he be refining the God of War Pill so soon?"


    "It''s not that he wants to make it himself, he is setting up a stall, saying that he wants to make it for others, and he guarantees a 100% chance of making it. If the refining is unsuccessful, he will pay double the amount of materials!"


    In the entire Danmen, there was a lot of discussion, and the disciples rushed outside the Danfang. The place was already crowded with people, and the Danmen, which had just stopped, became lively again.


    "What did you say, Zhao Elai is going to refine the God of War Pill?" When Elder Li got the news, his jaw dropped in shock.


    "Yeah..." The disciple immediately recounted the matter in its entirety, "This guy is really crazy. He said that he is 100% sure that the refining will be successful. If it is unsuccessful, he will compensate for double the refining materials."


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Elder Li couldn''t figure out what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd.


    But he knew that this incident would definitely shake the entire Dan Sect. He immediately rushed outside the Dan room, only to see Ye Tianze hanging a sign, sitting cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes and resting.


    Although it was said that this incident alarmed Danmen, and it was obviously a matter of taking advantage, no one really asked Ye Tianze to refine it.


    The main reason is that no one thought about collecting the materials and refining the God of War Pill by themselves.


    In the entire Danmen, only the elders can refine the God of War Pill, and they can only refine the God of War Pill of heaven.


    Moreover, in the Danmen, they are very safe, and they don''t need to go out to fight at all. Taking the God of War Pill is not very useful.


    "Zhao Eilai, you are crazy, you haven''t even refined the God of War Pill, how can you say that you can make the God of War Pill?" Elder Li asked.


    "You brat, it''s not the material that you want to deceive the refiners, just run away!" said a disciple.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, raised the flag in his hand, and said, "I''m refining in the Danmen, can I escape? What''s more, if I don''t succeed in refining, I will pay you double the amount of materials. The question is, the dignified Dan Sect, don''t even have this confidence?"


    When everyone heard it, they frowned immediately. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have the material in their hands, they would have rushed up to let Ye Tianze refine it.


    This kind of good thing that falls from the sky, it is not picked up for nothing.


    Elder Li was a little angry, and said: "Come on, go to the Tibetan Medicine Pavilion for me and get a pair of Refining Materials for the God of War Pill. I''m here to see what tricks your kid can play."


    Ye Tianze smiled when he heard it: "Elder Li, you can see it clearly. I help refine it, and I need to charge 30% of the medicinal pill as the refining fee."


    "Thirty percent?" Elder Li said with a smile, "Don''t say thirty percent, if you succeed in refining, I will give you all!"


    "This kid is too trusting. The God of War Pill is the medicine of my Danmen town gate. Even the elders need three people to work together. At least one day of refining can be successful, and the probability is less than 70%. How dare he speak so outrageously!"


    "Crazy, I think he is really crazy, and then we will see what materials he will use to compensate Elder Li."


    After everyone discussed for a while, the disciple had already brought back the materials. In front of everyone, Elder Li gave the materials to Ye Tianze.


    "You''d better prepare the materials to pay me, or else!!!" Elder Li sneered.


    "Enter the pill room." Ye Tianze received the materials and immediately entered the pill room, and everyone followed.


    At this time, in the Danmen Elder Hall, the Taishang elder surnamed Yao also got the news. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers, and it is too ignorant of the sky!"


    In the Dan Fang of Danmen, what is stored is not the fire of the earth, but a kind of extreme fire of the heaven called pure yang flame.


    This is also the flame of the town gate of Danmen. It ranks third in the extreme fire of heaven. Compared with Ye Tianze''s Jiuyi Qinglian, it is a little worse, but it is also an extremely rare flame.


    "Dare to choose a heaven-level pill furnace, I''m afraid he can''t even control the pure Yang flames!"


    "You''ve only just entered the Heavenly Rank, so you can refine such a level of God of War Pill. You won''t be able to fry the furnace."


    When everyone was discussing, Ye Tianze came to the side of the pill furnace, and then activated his spiritual power to start the formation of the pill furnace.


    With the sound of "poof", a roaring flame burst into flames under the Pill Stove. Even with the isolation of the formation, people still felt the heat wave that was blowing towards them.


    Heaven-level alchemy furnaces are generally only used by elders, and even for the evaluation of heaven-level alchemists, only earth-level alchemy furnaces are used.


    People have released their spiritual power to isolate this terrifying heat wave.


    Facing the raging flames, Elder Li sneered: "Boy, if you don''t control the temperature in the furnace again, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to refine the materials!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, watching the raging flames burn, he didn''t mean to control the flames at all, instead he waited quietly.


    After nearly half an hour, the stove was already burning brightly red and smoked, and Ye Tianze made his move.


    "This guy, wouldn''t he be in a hot furnace? However, where does the hot furnace have such a heating method? At this moment, the temperature in the pill furnace has reached its extreme. Whatever material is thrown in, it will not be burned to ashes. what!"


    "It seems that he is not familiar with the characteristics of pure yang flames at all. This is an ordinary fire. The temperature of the flame is hundreds of times higher. It only takes a moment for the hot stove to reach the temperature that the ground fire cannot reach."


    "Ah, look, what is this guy doing!"


    When everyone was discussing, there was a sudden exclamation, and Ye Tianze turned on the stove and threw all the ingredients into the pill stove without hesitation.


    It felt like stewing a pot of fat soup, rather than concocting alchemy. All the alchemists around were stunned.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, how can you refine materials like you in this world!" Elder Li exclaimed, a little worried about his materials.


    Although it is just a pair of materials, it is the material of the God of War Pill, not any other medicinal pill.


    "That''s how I refine materials." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Without giving Elder Li a chance to speak, Ye Tianze immediately activated his spiritual power and began to control the temperature of the fire.


    "How is it possible, the pure Yang flames actually retracted, and the temperature actually dropped, how did he do it!"


    "Could it be that his natural flame affinity is not good? But there are not many cultivators who specialize in fire spiritual power!"


    "The flame has stabilized, and the pure Yang flame has stabilized. Although this is only a part of the flame, it is not something that a disciple can easily control."


    Not to mention that they were present, but the elders, including Elder Li, all widened their eyes. It is common sense for ordinary disciples to use ground fire to refine pills.


    Because it is impossible to control the extreme fire of the Heavenly Dao, it may even be backlashed. If you want to control the pure yang flame, you do not rely on talent, but you need to rely on countless manipulations of the flame and countless refinements to be able to grasp the degree of it. .


    However, how many times did Ye Tianze concoct alchemy? Including the time he came to the Danmen assessment, plus the previous assessments, the total number of hands did not exceed the number of two hands, but he controlled the pure Yang flames so easily.

 Chapter 887

    "Do you still remember the scene when he first came to the assessment? At that time, this kid seemed to have a brain and put all the materials into it." An elder said.


    "It''s more than that, when this kid was testing a spirit-level alchemist, an earth-level alchemist, and a heaven-level alchemist, he threw his brains into it, but at that time he didn''t use the heavenly fire, he used the earth fire! '' said another elder.


    "He has succeeded every time. Could it be that he will succeed this time?" When the alchemists heard the news, they all felt a tingling sensation in their scalps.


    The talent of an alchemist is important, but they know very well that it is impossible to become an alchemist without countless losses of materials.


    Therefore, talent is important, and refining experience is more important. Although Danmen has its own cultivation method, refining is still the most critical cultivation.


    But now, Ye Tianze is also a novice, refining the elixir of Danmen. If he really succeeds, doesn''t it mean that their previous efforts have become a joke?


    How do they know that Ye Tianze has made pills in his previous life, and he has traveled more than them. He doesn''t have much talent at all, and he mainly grew up by groping countless times and wasting an unknown amount of materials.


    As for this rough refining method? It was all because of his disdain for a heaven-level medicinal pill, so he was so joking.


    Unless it is an elixir and a divine pill, he doesn''t need to spend so much time at all to purify the materials step by step.


    Because of the characteristics of most of the materials of the God of War Pill, he is very clear that all this can be done together in the Pill Furnace.


    As time passed, people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the temperature of the flame was sometimes high and sometimes low.


    "This guy, it doesn''t matter if the materials are thrown together, but they don''t control a stable temperature, so wouldn''t the materials be refined and discarded?"


    "Haha, I think it''s already turned into ashes. Now it''s just pretending, I don''t know how to compensate Elder Li''s materials."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly moved, he directly opened the pill furnace, raised his hand from the water tank beside him, and poured a large bucket of spiritual water into it.


    This spiritual water is pure and flawless water, and it is also the best water source for alchemy. It can improve the quality of medicinal pills. Only with 10,000 square meters of water can this bucket be extracted.


    Only the alchemy sect can use this kind of spiritual water. If it is a general alchemy sect, it is estimated that it is a treasure.


    However, Ye Tianze poured a bucket down, and it wasn''t finished yet. After such a short while, he poured another bucket down.


    It was not until an hour later that the spiritual water of the entire water tank was poured into it, and then it stopped.


    And everyone was stunned when they saw it, even if it was Danmen, the spiritual water of such a water tank was not used like this.


    "Boy, if you can''t make the medicinal pill, the spiritual water in this water tank is worth nearly one million contribution points, and you will have to lose it!" Elder Li said with a cold face.


    The water in this water tank, but I don¡¯t know how many cultivators of water spirit power, have been purified in the Tianhe night and day. They cherish alchemy on weekdays, but they were ¡°wasted¡± by Ye Tianze at will. Where are they calm? stand up.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll make a medicinal pill for you."


    After all, he covered the pill furnace, and then sat cross-legged outside the pill furnace, holding the feather fan, pouring in spiritual power, and starting to drive the flame with all his strength.


    The temperature in the pill room immediately increased several times, and people only saw the pure yang flame, which had faintly appeared blue.


    "The fire is cyan! Although it has not reached the level of pure cyan, but... this guy does have some skills!"


    "Earth spiritual power and gold spiritual power can actually drive the fire to such a level. If it is fire spiritual power, doesn''t it mean that it can reach the level of perfection?"


    The alchemists were full of surprise, Elder Li and the others were full of disbelief, but they had to admit that Ye Tianze did have some skills, although they thought that Ye Tianze was just making a fool of himself!


    In the next time, the alchemy room fell into a wait, and the alchemists and elders had their own ideas.


    Elder Hall.


    "Reporting to Taishang, that Zhao Eilai..." A disciple came to Yao Taishang and narrated what was going on inside.


    At first, Yao Taishang didn''t care much, and he showed a somewhat disdainful smile to Ye Tianze''s rough alchemy method.


    But as soon as he heard that the fire turned blue, he opened his eyes and asked, "You said just now that when he turned on the stove, there was no smoke coming out of it?"


    "No, I can see it clearly. I''m afraid all the materials inside have been burned to ashes. The amount of time he added to the spiritual water is obviously wrong. Although white smoke came out later, it was also a mist of spiritual water." said.


    Yao Taishang frowned: "Could it be that this guy... is really alchemy, not..."


    "Impossible, if he can make medicinal pills in that way, then what are we?" The disciple sneered.


    "Go, go to the pill room to see!" Yao Taishang said.


    After three hours, Ye Tianze finally stopped waving the feather fan, and calmed down the fire slowly, leaving only a handful of them.


    He glanced at the Pill Stove, walked over to the Pill Stove, knocked a few times, and seemed to hear the echoes outside the Pill Stove.


    "Don''t listen, there won''t be anything in it at all. You should quickly end this farce. If you are willing to surrender and admit defeat, I can give you the materials!" Elder Li said with a smile.


    At this time, no one thought that Ye Tianze would be able to concoct medicinal pills. After all, his pill concocting technique was too much of a joke.


    However, Elder Li''s words did not impress Ye Tianze. After waiting for a while, he put out the last flame.


    "Elder Li, you have to keep your word." Ye Tianze said.


    "As long as you are soft, I can still afford a set of materials." Elder Li said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and opened the pill furnace directly. As they expected, there was not the slightest scent coming from the pill furnace.


    Not to mention, there is a dan light flickering, like an unfired stove, quiet and scary.


    "Boy, although I admit that you do have some talent, don''t worry, there are people outside people, and there are days outside. This is a lesson. Next time, if you care so much, you won''t be so lucky!" Elder Li flicked his sleeves and turned around. go.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Who said I was going to be soft?"


    "Yeah!" Elder Li turned his head and his face immediately turned cold.


    "This guy is too unflattering. Elder Li has treated him like this, and he is still so ridiculed. It''s really hopeless!"


    "The Zhao family, as expected, are all arrogant and arrogant people, they don''t know how to be in awe!"


    All the alchemists glared at Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze ignored them, slapped the pill furnace heavily, followed by a loud noise, followed by nine golden lights, flying out of the pill furnace.


    This golden light is extremely dazzling, and there is a faintly daunting aura.


    "Zhan... God of War... God of War Pill!" The alchemists looked at the nine golden pills suspended in front of Ye Tianze, a little overwhelmed.

 Chapter 888

    In the pill room, there was a dead silence.


    It was not until Ye Tianze put the nine Heavenly Divine Pills into the jade box that the alchemists present came back to their senses.


    "Nine, grand slams!" an alchemist said, "Is he really refining for the first time? He refined nine grand slams for the first time. Is this still a human?"


    "How is it possible, why was he able to refine it successfully, with such a rough technique, is it really so easy to refine the God of War Pill from my Dan Sect?"


    An elder said, "It''s still our refining method in the past, what went wrong?"


    "It''s not our fault, it must be his fault. What he refined may not be the God of War Pill." Another elder said.


    "Yes, yes, what he refined may not be the God of War Pill. His refining method and control of the heat are completely different from ours. If one of the materials is destroyed, maybe it is some other pill! "


    An elder said.


    Elder Li was the first to react and said, "Show me your War God Pill!"


    Ye Tianze was about to hand him the jade box. When Elder Li opened it, he was stunned. The medicinal pills in the jade box were crystal clear and could not see the slightest impurities. At this moment, Jin Guang was restrained, but he could feel it. to the power contained in the medicine pill.


    "How is it, is it the Celestial Pill?" All the elders and alchemists looked at Elder Li.


    Especially when they saw Elder Li stunned with a pestle, several people became even more anxious.


    After waiting for a while, Elder Li let out a long sigh, looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes, and handed the jade box to several elders: "See for yourself!"


    Everyone had an ominous premonition, and took the jade box and looked at it. The nine medicinal herbs were arranged in three rows, round and neat.


    "Six patterns, it turned out to be all six pattern pills!"


    "God of War Pill, all Pills of War God!"


    "Monster, this guy is really a monster. He was able to refine the God of War Pill as soon as he entered the heaven level!"


    Hearing the exclamations of the elders, a group of alchemists were all silent, and Ye Tianze felt extremely uncomfortable for them.


    They obviously have the best resources and they work harder than others, but... they feel very powerless in the face of such a monster.


    In the distance, Yao Taishang originally planned to go out to comfort the alchemist present, but after hesitating for a moment, he dismissed the idea.


    "Perhaps this is also a growth for them. They usually call themselves a disciple of the alchemy sect, and they are number one in the world of alchemy, so it''s time to suffer a little setback."


    Yao Taishang said, "Is this Zhao Eilai really just a knife of the Zhao family?"


    "Nine God of War Pills, do you want to recycle them?" Ye Tianze looked at Elder Li.


    "You don''t want it yourself?" Elder Li asked strangely.


    The Danmen retrieved the War God Pill, and naturally it was not reserved, because the alchemist rarely fights with people, and most of the time, it is alchemy in the door.


    Even if there is any enemy, it will be a hundred responses, and someone will help them.


    "I don''t need it for now," Ye Tianze said.


    Elder Li said: "One 600,000 contribution points will be repurchased by the Danmen, but... Next, you will make pills, and all the elders will observe them. Would you like to?"


    "Observe?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Okay, let you observe."


    Elder Li immediately gave Ye Tianze 5.6 million contribution points, Ye Tianze smiled with satisfaction, and thought: "15 million. Twenty million contribution points, and you''re done!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was about to go out to set up a stall again, Elder Li immediately stopped him and said, "You don''t need to go out to set up a stall, if you want to refine the God of War Pill, we will provide you with the materials, as you said, if it is Grand slam, let you get three, if it''s not a grand slam, you get 30%!"


    Ye Tianze looked at a group of elders and suddenly understood what they meant. They didn''t look carefully last time, and obviously wanted to look carefully this time.


    Of course Ye Tianze will not be stingy, because he is happy to see the strength of the human race, because he cannot conquer the world with just one person.


    Therefore, in the next time, Ye Tianze made alchemy as slowly as possible.


    "Why don''t you use the same input materials?" Elder Li asked.


    "No need." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why, what if the materials are destroyed inside?" Elder Li asked.


    "Yeah, and why did you keep the furnace hot for so long?" another elder asked. A group of elders were like ordinary disciples, holding jade slips to record the process.


    "It''s also the method of internal refining. You don''t know the properties of the materials as well as I do. For example, the properties of this phantom grass can achieve the greatest medicinal properties, and another material..." Ye Tianze began to explain his own alchemy. ideas.


    It is nothing more than understanding the properties of the materials and controlling the heat. However, he has opened up a new realm of alchemy for these alchemists.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s successful refining once, they would definitely not believe that there are such refining methods in this world.


    If there are outsiders, they will definitely be frightened when they see this scene. This is the elder of the Dan Sect, and it is a group of elders.


    Although there are elders who disdain to learn from Ye Tianze, most of the elders of the Dan Sect dare to come over and record with jade slips.


    Although Ye Tianze taught them, he did not teach all his skills, so he was not stingy, afraid that the other party would surpass him.


    He wished that in the field of alchemy, the human race would have a few more alchemy masters, so that the overall strength of the human race would increase with the increase of alchemy masters.


    But he also knew that the full grant would not bring them much growth, so he taught half and hid half.


    Whether or not they can fully understand them depends on the fortunes of these elders.


    But Ye Tianze soon discovered that after these elders got some new things, they could draw inferences from one another.


    The experience accumulated over the years of alchemy, immediately had an effect.


    Just when Ye Tianze was in the Danmen, and the alchemy was hot, news quickly spread to the other four major forces.


    In the local faction, Miyagi was calculating the income and expenses to contribute this month. A disciple hurried over and said, "Lord Leader, something has happened. That Zhao Eilai, he..."


    "Why, he asked for the God of War Pill?" Miyagi asked with a smile.


    "No, he... He refined the God of War Pill, and it''s a grand slam, nine in one pot!" The disciple said in horror.


    The smile on Miyagi''s face froze instantly. If it was before, he would definitely not believe it, but now he believes that a person who can break through the four realms in one day and become a heaven-level alchemist can refine the God of War Pill. of?


    It''s just that the God of War Pill is the elixir of the Dan Sect. Only after refining it successfully can he become an elder of the Dan Sect. How old is Zhao Eilai? How long has he been alchemy?


    At the same time, the news spread to the major factions, and of course, Zhao Fun and Yu Shuang''s ears.

 Chapter 889

    "Evil, this guy is an unborn monster!" Wantong said with a bitter face in the Hanmen faction, "My one million contribution points are really hopeless."


    "This Zhao Eilai is too terrifying, the cultivation talent is so amazing, and even the alchemy talent is so terrible, how can all the good things in this world be taken up by him!" Yingzhao from the Northern Realm faction smiled bitterly.


    The one who responded the most was Long Liang of the Southern Realm faction. He couldn''t do anything about a Dugu promise, and he couldn''t do anything about Gao Chenyun.


    Zhao Eilai, who slapped him in the face, came with news that made him horrified again and again, but he still had nothing to do with the other party.


    The bottom of his heart is like pressing a mountain, the mountains are still overlapping, and he is a little breathless.


    At the inner door residence, when Yu Shuang got the news, he couldn''t help but stunned, and said with a wry smile: "I thought he was going to ask for the God of War Pill, but I didn''t expect... it turned out to be for alchemy, and he even made a furnace of the God of War Pill, This Zhao Eilai really makes me look forward to it more and more, I don''t know what kind of strength you will show when we compete!"


    The most uncomfortable person in the inner door is not Long Liang, but Zhao Fun.


    A heaven-level alchemist, a heaven-level alchemist who refines the God of War Pill, is definitely not something she can underestimate, and the family will definitely cultivate it with all their strength.


    "What the hell is going on, what went wrong, isn''t it aunt''s knife? Why, there is such talent, is this Zhao Eilei a devil?" Zhao Fun could not calm down any longer.


    Recalling the various events that happened after Ye Tianze was born, Zhao Qun became more and more flustered. What if he defeated Yu Shuang?


    "No, Senior Brother Yu Shuang will definitely win!" Zhao Fun thought.


    Half a month passed quickly. Because of slowing down the speed of alchemy, Ye Tianze took several times longer than before, but he earned 27 million contribution points.


    Counting the previous 10 million contribution points, it is 37 million contribution points.


    "It''s enough to defeat Yu Shuang." Ye Tianze thought.


    "Why don''t you refine it?" Elder Li asked, "There are still a lot of materials, you can continue refining."


    A group of elders were convinced to Ye Tianze at this time. As for why Ye Tianze had such a talent, he explained that it was because of the inheritance.


    So these elders have no doubts.


    "I still have something to do. I have to go to the Tiandao Academy." Ye Tianze glanced at everyone and said, "According to the method I said, you should be able to find the trick by refining it a few times by yourself."


    A group of elders are a little disappointed, but they also know that alchemy is just like cultivation. It is useless to talk about it with bare lips.


    After Ye Tianze left, the elders immediately started refining according to what they had written down. They tried many times, but all failed.


    Some elders even wondered if Ye Tianze deliberately tricked them and didn''t teach them the real thing at all.


    Only Elder Li still persisted in trying, and he replaced all the contribution points with the materials of the God of War Pill.


    Finally, after half a month, Elder Li succeeded, and the refining was very handy. He found that Ye Tianze''s method was indeed much simpler than their previous refining method.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze obviously hid a part of it, and he also tried hard before he figured it out.


    After the success of Elder Li''s refining, it caused a sensation in the Danmen. All the elders asked him about the refining method, but Elder Li did not tell him that his thoughts were different from Ye Tianze.


    Because he knows that the method in the second half is extremely difficult to explore. After he has this unique method, his status in the Dan Sect will naturally be much higher, and he has become the only one who can independently refine the God of War Pill. Danmen elders.


    However, a group of elders of Danmen are not stupid. After Elder Li succeeded in refining, the remaining elders re-entered the refining process.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the Dan Gate, Ye Tianze immediately went to the Tiandao Academy, and the news of his return spread throughout the inner and outer gates almost immediately.


    Several major factions, even the outer disciples, rushed outside the inner gate Tiandao Pagoda.


    When Ye Tianze came to the Tiandao Pagoda, he saw that there were already a lot of people outside the pagoda, not only people from the five major factions, but also many disciples from the outer door.


    Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised to leave the customs and look forward to the battle in front of them.


    "Look, that''s... Senior Brother Su Han, he actually left the border!" In the distance, a stern young man from the local faction sat in the first seat.


    "Su Han, the first person in the Heavenly Dao Academy, the pinnacle of the fairyland!" Everyone''s eyes were full of awe.


    "Not only Senior Brother Su Han, but the leaders of other factions are also present. That is... the first leader of the Northern faction, Shen Yu."


    A young man was sitting in the first seat in the north, and beside him were Ying Zhao and another leader.


    "The first leader of the Eastern Realm faction has also left. Isn''t that interesting with Zhao, who claims to be the sister Qingkong of my Tiandao Academy''s Shuangjiao!"


    "Yeah, it''s really Senior Sister Clear Sky Rain Curtain. I didn''t expect her to leave the border too. This battle is really lively. This Zhao Eilai shouldn''t lose too fast, otherwise so many people will be wasted."


    "Look, the elders... the elders are here too!" Everyone exclaimed, seeing the peak above the Tiandao Pagoda, dozens of elders, already seated.


    Whether it is the first leader or the elders, they all bowed their heads when they saw Yu Shuang, because everyone knows that Yu Shuang seems to be only a king, but he is invincible. Once he breaks through the fairyland, in the current Tiandaoyuan , it will also show a rolling momentum.


    Ye Tianze stepped into the martial arts field, and the emotions outside the Tiandao Pagoda reached a climax in an instant. After a short noisy, they fell into silence.


    "I keep my promise and suppress the realm to the generals!" Yu Shuang said.


    After speaking, Yu Shuang suppressed his spiritual power to the level of a warrior, but the terrifying spiritual power still made Ye Tianze feel threatened.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dare to take care of him, and almost immediately, he showed the chaotic fighting body. Although he didn''t take Tianshen Dan, but Yu Shuang brought him a lot of pressure.


    "Go ahead."


    Facing the chaotic fighting body, Yu Shuang''s eyes showed seriousness, an ice-blue spear appeared in his hand, and an icy aura appeared on his body, as if to freeze the entire martial arts field.


    "Immortal weapon, Spear of Frost!" Su Han looked at Yu Shuang and said, "He is stronger than when he left Tiandao Academy!"


    "The Buzhou Mountain battlefield is really a place of experience. If Senior Brother Yu Shuang breaks through the fairyland, I am afraid that it will be me, and I will also be in a hard fight." In the northern faction, the clear sky and rain curtain said.


    "Yeah, even if you suppress the generals, but... Senior Brother Yu Shuang''s strength is almost the same as when he was in the Tiandao Academy. At that time, he was already invincible in the king realm." Yingzhao''s face was bad, "No. Knowing that this Zhao Eilai can last a few rounds."


    "That''s not necessarily true. He doesn''t have the slightest chance to fight with Senior Brother Yu Shuang in the Wangjing Realm, but he still has some chances in the Warlord Realm, relying on the Heavenly Battle Physique." Rain Curtain said, "After all, this is the The chaotic battle body that once swept the world!"

 Chapter 890

    Ye Tianze was not humble, raised his hand and punched, and attacked Yu Shuang, the blood evil energy and the earth spirit power converged in one place, exuding a dazzling luster.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t get close to Yu Shuang at all, and he stabbed it with a spear. This spear carried a terrifying cold air and turned into countless frosts, each of which was like a giant spear, and the frost swept over.


    Ye Tianze felt that his spiritual power was frozen in the body in an instant, and even his qi and blood were affected.


    Not only did this punch fail to get close to Yu Shuang, but Yu Shuang''s shot blocked all the way to attack. The cold air eroded, penetrated the earth spirit power and blood evil, and forcibly entered his body.


    Ye Tianze knew that once he was attacked by the cold, he would be completely passive, and he would be severely restrained whether he was attacking or defending.


    When the gun fell, Ye Tianze immediately called out the Primordial Umbrella, but this Primordial Umbrella appeared in the form of the Blood God Sword.


    "Chong!"


    There was a loud bang, and the eardrums of the people who were shocked by the collision of gold and iron felt pain, and many people covered their ears subconsciously.


    The two of them were each shaken back. What was surprising was that Ye Tianze was actually shaken back three steps, and his body was densely covered with aura of frost, and he circulated the energy of blood and earth spirit, and then all the cold energy was forced back.


    "The difference in spiritual power is too big, but the chaotic body is really terrifying, and it can actually knock back Senior Brother Yu Shuang by three steps." Rain Curtain said.


    "The outcome has been decided, this Zhao Eilei, it is impossible to beat Yu Shuang, the difference in spiritual power between the two is too obvious!" Tang Yao said.


    When Su Han heard this, he frowned: "That''s not necessarily true. The Huntian battle body cooperates with the Huntian nine spears. The strange thing is why he didn''t use a gun, but a knife."


    "Yes, I remember that when he challenged his formation spirit, the formation spirit also used one shot, especially the nine spears in the sky. When the long spear came out, the sky and the earth were so cold. Could it be that... he is still hiding his strength?" Miyagi said.


    "This Zhao Eilai is too much." Su Han said.


    Sure enough, as soon as the discussion started, Yu Shuang launched a fierce attack, and the water spirit power turned into cold air, covering almost the entire martial arts field, like the domain of a giant.


    Under this cold air, Ye Tianze''s earth spirit power was extremely difficult to exert, and under the shadow of the spear that filled the sky, he was completely suppressed.


    "Damn!" Ye Tianze felt a little awkward. This was the first time he had been so suppressed by an opponent of the same level.


    Originally, his earth spirit power had entered the ninth rank of warrior generals. Among the monks of the same level, both in terms of quantity and quality, they were completely crushed.


    However, this Yu Shuang is different. His water spiritual power is even stronger than Ye Tianze''s earth spiritual power, and it is not a star and a half, it is almost double the gap.


    "This guy, he hasn''t used his full strength yet!" Ye Tianze raised his knife and blocked all attacks.


    "Clang clang"


    Under Yu Shuang''s suppression, Ye Tianze had no power to fight back at all, and Yu Shuang did not give Ye Tianze any chance to breathe at all.


    In this way, even if Ye Tianze had the chaotic body, it would be difficult for him to resist, because Yu Shuang''s spiritual power completely covered the advantages brought by his body.


    "I''m sure to lose, although the battle body is strong, but... in the face of Yu Shuang''s physique, I was completely restrained!" Elder Xu said.


    "Yu Shuang itself is an abyss body, and his body is like a black hole, which can never be filled, and his spiritual power, after continuous superposition, will be transformed. If he majors in a water spiritual power, he can exert his spiritual power to Extreme!"


    Another elder said, "So, although he is a monk in the king realm, his spiritual power is not inferior to the top powerhouses at the peak of the fairy realm. At least in terms of numbers, he has been completely crushed!"


    "That was a long time ago. Now Yu Shuang, his spiritual power is pure and incomparable. He has reached the peak of the king''s realm. It is a matter of time to break through to the fairyland. With so much accumulation, how did Zhao Eilai overcome?"


    Xu said.


    "The king is invincible. When he enters the fairyland, as long as he is given time, his spiritual power can be ten times that of an ordinary cultivator. If he extracts it like this, he will be invincible when he enters a pure state." The elder said with a smile.


    In Yu Shuang''s era, there used to be many strong men who crushed him in the early days, but in the later stages, almost no one was his opponent. This was the so-called late attack.


    All elders know that if Yu Shuang grows up, basically anyone of the same level can crush anyone.


    "Look, it''s time to decide the outcome. Yu Shuang''s experience in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield has already come into play. If it was before, he would definitely keep his hand, but this time, he will not give Zhao E any chance." Xu said.


    While speaking, Yu Shuang launched the strongest attack, the spear fell out, and the cold air condensed into a formation pattern. On the martial arts stage, the formation was formed step by step.


    Ye Tianze''s body is huge, but at this time, in front of Yu Shuang, he looks extremely clumsy, and people''s fear of the celestial body has also disappeared a lot at this time.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze''s movements were getting slower and slower, everyone knew that the battle was coming to an end.


    As they expected, with Yu Shuang''s roar, the formation lit up, Ye Tianze took a step forward, could no longer move, and was directly frozen in place.


    Just when everyone thought the battle was over, no one thought that the spear in Yu Shuang''s hand turned into a frost dragon with a thickness of more than ten meters, hovered in the air, and slammed into the frozen Ye Tianze!


    "How is it possible, Senior Brother Yu Shuang, don''t you want to kill him?" Everyone present widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    That giant dragon is the embodiment of Yu Shuang''s spiritual power. Without a huge spiritual power, how could such a huge frost dragon be condensed?


    With this spear, Ye Tianze will not be smashed by the impact, but will also be pierced through the head by the spear.


    Seeing the giant dragon fall, when everyone thought that Ye Tianze was dead, suddenly, the ice sculpture that froze Ye Tianze was shocked.


    Immediately following, Ling Tian''s will burst forth, and the icy aura on Ye Tianze''s body was instantly dispersed.


    Yu Shuang, who was in the air, was slightly startled, and then smiled: "It really wasn''t your full strength, but unfortunately, I won''t give you any chance to fight back!"


    The frost dragon roared down, and people saw Yu Shuang suddenly pulled away from the frost dragon, and the frost dragon still swooped down.


    However, Yu Shuang stabbed directly at the point where Ye Tianze was dodging. At this moment, Ye Tianze had nowhere to dodge.


    "What a fast speed, what an accurate prediction, Zhao Eilai is dead!" Tang Yao said in horror.


    At this moment, an even more surprising thing happened. I saw Ye Tianze raised his head and faced the stabbing spear, but he didn''t dodge in the slightest.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the stabbing spear. The cold air froze his arm almost instantly, but the power of the blood demon shook the cold air away in an instant.


    Seeing that the spear pierced Ye Tianze''s eyebrows, Ye Tianze squeezed the spear with all his strength, and even stopped the spear when it was an inch away.


    It felt like before, interrupting the attack of the person fighting with him, and it was abruptly interrupted!


    Everyone gave birth to a shuddering feeling, as if the Heavenly Battle Body, which had been invincible in ten battles before, was about to reappear.


    "How... possible!" Yu Shuang was taken aback.


    At this moment, a huge force came from the spear. After Ye Tianze grabbed the spear, he twisted it hard, and then slammed to the ground.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the entire martial arts platform trembled.

 Chapter 891

    Yu Shuang slammed heavily on the ground, but didn''t throw away his spear, because he knew that if he didn''t pick it up just now.


    The spear will definitely be taken away by the other party, so losing the ice blade is extremely bad for Yu Shuang.


    "Is this the Huntian Battle Body? What a terrifying power, Yu Shuang''s spiritual power, that is no less than the peak of the fairyland, but he was smashed to the ground by Zhao Weilai!" Xu Lai said in disbelief.


    Everyone present was also frightened by the fall just now. There is still a difference between spiritual power and pure power. The blessing of spiritual power can make the body achieve effects that cannot be achieved.


    But the pure power comes entirely from the flesh, and the fall just now made everyone feel the pressure.


    "If the situation just now was 19, then the current situation should be 28!" Miyagi said within the local faction.


    "Yeah, Senior Brother Yu Shuang''s strength has not been fully exerted at all. Although Zhao Eilai has been suppressed in the early stage, it seems that he could not have imagined that the Huntian Battle Body would have such a terrifying explosive power!" Tang Yao said.


    At this moment, a voice came from a distance, saying: "Let me see, it should be four or six, Senior Brother Yu Shuang''s spiritual power has been suppressed to the battle general, if it is a king, Zhao Elai has no chance at all."


    A few people looked at it and found that it was the first leader of the Eastern Realm faction, Rain Curtain. This was the second-ranked powerhouse in the Tiandao Academy, second only to Su Han.


    "Senior Sister Qingkong is right. After Senior Brother Yu Shuang suppressed his spiritual power, his strength was extremely limited, and the situation was even bigger. However, Zhao Eilai wanted to win just by virtue of his physical body. !" said Shen Yu, the first leader of the Northern Faction.


    At this time, Yu Shuang immediately exerted his strength after he fell, and the Frost Spiritual Power spread from the spear, forming a huge dragon that rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    Under such a terrifying offensive, Ye Tianze let go of the Frost Spear and gave up the idea of ??using the spear to continue the attack.


    "This is the power of the Heavenly Battle Physique. It''s really terrifying. With the physical body alone, I''m afraid there are only a few physiques that can compete with the Heavenly Battle Physique!" Yu Shuang stopped.


    There was a brief silence on the performance field, but at this time, the formation was distorted, and there were already scars in the fight between the two.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Let me say, there is no one in this world that can compete with the Heavenly Fighting Body!"


    "Yeah!" Yu Shuang frowned and sneered, "It''s good for young people to be confident, but being overconfident is conceited."


    Ye Tianze was not long-winded, and immediately took the Tianshen Pill. With the power of the Tianshen Pill, his strength immediately soared.


    However, due to the restrictions of the ban, his earth spirit power was not strengthened, but his gold spirit power was greatly improved, and he went directly from the fifth rank of warriors to the ninth rank of warriors.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze slashed towards Yu Shuang as soon as he pulled out his long sword.


    "Clang clang"


    The long knife and the spear landed in one place, actually suppressing Yu Shuang, the blood-colored shadow of the knife and the blood-shattering aura completely overshadowed the frost and cold air.


    "God of Heaven Pill? Or Pill of God of War!" Ye Tianze had news of the Pill of God of War in his hand, and everyone knew it.


    However, since he refined the War God Pill in the Danmen, the people present did not know whether it was the War God Pill or the Heavenly God Pill.


    However, the effects of these two medicinal pills are similar. The difference is that after using the Tianshen Pill, the strength will return to its original state, but the War God Pill has a much stronger effect, but it will also cause a huge period of weakness, which is basically a kind of attack. After a wave, if you can''t make merit, there will be no chance for the medicine pill.


    "Is this the War God Pill?" Yu Shuang said with a smile, "Unfortunately, you have the War God Pill, and I also have the War God Pill!"


    After all, Yu Shuang immediately took the God of War Pill, and the advantage that had just been established was instantly lost after the opponent took the God of War Pill.


    The confrontation between the two, one relied on the power of the Heavenly Battle Body, and the other relied on the suppression of pure water spirit power.


    However, this time, Ye Tianze''s golden spiritual power has reached the state of the ninth-rank warrior. As long as the effect of the Tianshen Pill does not disappear, with the blessing of the earth''s spiritual power, combined with the powerful power of the heavenly fighting body, it is necessary to fight Yu Shuang. Five to five, it''s still very easy.


    "How come the stalemate has stopped, Senior Brother Yu Shuang has not been able to suppress it!" The people from several major factions showed surprise.


    "Have you noticed that this Zhao Weilai, the rhythm of the battle has always been very stable, and the attack against Senior Brother Yu Shuang did not make any mistakes at all, and neither side gave the other any chance!"


    "Where did this guy get his fighting talent? When did the Zhao family become so terrifying?"


    Everyone was talking about it, everyone thought it would be a crushing game, but it was abruptly balanced, and there was no sign of defeat at all.


    In the distance, Zhao Fun, who was watching the battle, became more and more flustered in her heart. From the moment Yu Shuang was thrown, her mood was completely chaotic.


    "I won''t lose, Senior Brother Yu Shuang''s abyss body is ten times the spiritual power of an ordinary cultivator, and after purification, it is even more terrifying. Zhao Xilai''s chaotic battle body is a physique that lasts for a limited time. , plus he took the God of War Pill in advance, once the effect of the pill disappears, it will be the time of the decisive victory!"


    Zhao interesting thought to the bottom of his heart.


    With the passage of time, on the martial arts field, there were only the sounds of two people fighting, and everyone was waiting. At the point where the War God Pill''s duration ended, they knew that this was the time to decide the winner.


    However, Ye Tianze was taking the Tianshen Pill, not to mention that the Tianshen Pill did not have a period of weakness, but he was still taking the Heaven-level Tianshen Pill.


    This is an elixir for the powerhouses above the fairyland, and only the Heavenly Battle Body can withstand such a powerful medicinal power.


    Moreover, he found that after taking the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill and forcibly raising the Golden Spiritual Power Realm to the ninth rank of Warlord, the seal in the body actually loosened a little bit, as if the last 30% of the power of the Heavenly War Body would be released in an instant. .


    "It seems that if you want to defeat Yu Shuang, you must be in the weak period of the War God Pill. At that time, my Heavenly God Pill''s power will definitely be stronger than his for a period of time!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He knew the characteristics of the War God Pill, so after Yu Shuang took the War God Pill, he kept calculating the effect of the pill, and at the same time calculated the effect of his own pill.


    With the passage of time, the consumption of spiritual power on both sides has reached a terrifying level, and the people present were also shocked by the two.


    Forget Yu Shuang, he is an abyss body, and his spiritual power itself is strong, and it is not used up so quickly, but what they can''t figure out is why Ye Tianze''s spiritual power is so strong. There is no general consumption, and it has continued to fight with the highest intensity.


    "It''s time for the medicine to work!" Everyone present stood up, not only Ye Tianze was calculating, but those present were also calculating.


    Especially Yu Shuang, he calculated several accurately, almost as soon as the effect of the medicine disappeared, the spear in his hand stabbed out, the water spirit power turned into cold air, and poured into the spear with all his strength, forming a line of more than a dozen. The huge frost dragon smashed towards Ye Tianze.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze slashed at the Frost Dragon with a knife, but resisted for only a moment, and then was directly knocked out, like a broken kite.


    Almost immediately, Yu Shuang stabbed out with the spear, and the coldness was tense. At this moment, hundreds of spears were stabbed out, blocking all Ye Tianze''s dodging positions.


    "The period of weakness is here, the battle is over!" Everyone was sure.

 Chapter 892

    From this battle to the present, people no longer dared to underestimate Ye Tianze''s strength. After all, they were all ruled by the Heavenly War Body before.


    If Yu Shuang loses another game, apart from Su Han and a few others, I am afraid that the other disciples in the Tiandao Academy will be desperate.


    However, at this moment, a mutation arose.


    Yu Shuang''s spear pierced a thousand strokes, and Ye Tianze, who was knocked into the air, suddenly changed his posture in mid-air, and the earth spirit power surged, forcibly blessing the golden spirit power.


    The golden light on his body completely overshadowed the aura of blood evil, his wings spread out behind him, and he slashed towards Yu Shuang with a knife.


    "Clang clang..."


    The spear that was stabbed was completely taken over by this knife, Yu Shuang''s face changed greatly, and she looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief.


    "You...how come you don''t have a period of weakness!" Yu Shuang exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''m using Tianshen Pill!" Ye Tianze said in a low voice, "Welcome to the roar of my long sword!"


    This moment''s misstep caused Yu Shuang''s hands and feet to be in disarray, Ye Tianze slashed wildly with his knife, each knife slashed on the spear, and the power of frost on it was instantly shaken away.


    Yushuang was retreating steadily, and the Frost Qi was completely suppressed by the blood evil and the golden spiritual power.


    The people present were also frightened by the scene in front of them. This is a period of weakness. This is obviously stronger than his strength after taking the medicine pill.


    "What''s the matter, why doesn''t he have a period of weakness? Isn''t there a period of weakness when the medicine is effective?" Everyone looks at me, and I see you, all with incredible expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, Dugu promised without saying a word: "He is not taking the God of War Pill at all, but the Pill of God, and the Pill of Heavenly God has no period of weakness!"


    Everyone looked over, and then they understood, but they quickly became suspicious again, and the clear sky and rain curtain asked: "The duration of the Tianshen Pill is shorter than that of the War Pill. According to our calculations, if it is the Tianshen Pill, The time should be over long ago, what''s more, the power of the Heavenly God Pill is not as strong as that of the War God Pill, and the strength he shows now is far more than before!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen Tianshen Dan, but it''s not so strong!" Yingzhao said.


    The northern realm ordered Tianshen Pill from Tiannan City in the southern realm in batches, because this pill is much cheaper than the War God Pill, and it is suitable for use by monks in the king realm and even under the king realm. The most important thing is that there is no weak period, so Yingzhao naturally also takes it. Pass.


    "But..." Zhao Interesting said suddenly, "What if he used the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill?"


    "Heaven-level!!!" The people present widened their eyes. It was rumored that Tiannan City in the southern realm had refined a heaven-level Tianshen Pill.


    But this is just a legend.


    However, the Zhao family knew very well that the heaven-level celestial pills did exist, because the Zhao family had collected a few celestial-level celestial pills.


    "That''s right, Tiannan City in the South has already refined the Heaven-level Celestial Pill. As far as I know from the Dugu Clan, this Celestial-level Celestial Pill is not as easy to refine as the Earth-level Celestial Pill, but I also got a few pills from the Dugu Clan. ."


    Dugu promises to say, "And the power of this Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill is almost exactly the same as that of the War God Pill, but it lasts longer, and there is no weakening period, but it is used by the fairyland powerhouse!"


    Everyone suddenly realized, but their faces were extremely ugly, because the duration of Yu Shuang''s War God Pill was almost up.


    The most important thing is that it is impossible for Yu Shuang to take the War God Pill again. Whether it is the Heavenly God Pill or the War God Pill, it will take twenty-four hours before it can work.


    In particular, the God of War Pill must make up for the weak period before it can continue to be used. Since then, the advantages and disadvantages have been revealed.


    "You are able to take the Heaven-level Heavenly God Pill because of your chaotic fighting body!" Yu Shuang''s face was ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he would be forced to such an extent.


    "If you don''t break the seal, this battle will be over!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    "Hahaha, do you think this is the end?" Yu Shuang said with a smile, "If I fight with you, I still need to unseal the seal, then I won''t seal my realm from the beginning!"


    "Well, then try again!" Ye Tianze''s attack finally fell like a gust of wind.


    What people saw was that the blood-colored knife had become a golden knife, and it was chopped down by hundreds of knives in a row, and Yushuang was defeated.


    It was at this moment that the duration of his medicinal pill was up, and a huge sense of weakness poured into his body, and for a moment, Yu Shuang felt that his legs were softened.


    Ye Tianze, who had the upper hand, didn''t hold back at all. Yu Shuang, who was in the weak period, although his spiritual power was still huge, his exhaustion was getting deeper and deeper.


    "Clang clang..."


    The long knife was cut down, and Yu Shuang kept retreating. Although there was no panic, the trend of decadence was already doomed. If the seal was not broken, he would definitely lose.


    Outside the Tiandao Pagoda, there was a dead silence. No one expected that it would end like this, but it also made them realize the power of the Tianshen Pill.


    The Heavenly God Pill without a weak period is almost like a divine aid, and if the same medicine is taken, if it cannot be suppressed, it will inevitably lose to the heaven-level Heavenly God Pill.


    However, there is not such a big advantage for the immortal-level Tianshen Dan, but this makes them very desperate.


    "If Senior Brother Yu Shuang loses, who else can beat him at the same level?" The expressions on everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Even Su Han, Shen Yu, and Rain Curtain in the Clear Sky felt a huge threat. Although Zhao Eilai was not a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy, if a disciple of the outer sect could do whatever he wanted in the Heavenly Dao Academy, their faces were naturally dull.


    "He has become stronger again!" Dugu promises a wry smile.


    "Don''t you feel that his fighting style is very similar to a person?" asked Gao Chenyun on the side.


    "I asked, it''s not him, and he is the Zhao family." Dugu promised.


    Yu Shuang, who was completely at a disadvantage, did not release his seal, but instead of admitting defeat, he used his spiritual strength to work hard to calm down the terrifying feeling of weakness.


    "Clang clang"


    However, Ye Tianze''s offensive was getting more and more fierce, and he was not given any chance at all.


    Both of them are very clear that in such a level of competition, if you underestimate the enemy a little, it will cause a mistake, and the opponent will definitely seize this mistake.


    "It''s over!" Ye Tianze held a long knife in his hand.


    Catching a mistake made by Yu Shuang, he turned a knife into a gun and slashed with one knife, which was a deadly style, although it was not as powerful as a long spear.


    But this knife still makes people feel creepy, especially Yu Shuang, when facing this knife, there is even fear.


    "It''s over, Senior Brother Yu Shuang is about to lose!" The disciples of Tiandao Academy were extremely desperate, and Yu Shuang was their only hope.


    At least in this realm, he is the only one who can fight Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 893

    When the knife fell, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that something was wrong, Yu Shuang even predicted his knife in advance, and dodged dangerously.


    At the moment Ye Tianze slashed, the spear came out and launched a counterattack, and the terrifying frost and cold air instantly enveloped Ye Tianze in a small area.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The spear pierced out, turned into a dragon of frost, and rammed toward Ye Tianze again. When people saw this scene, they all showed incredible colors.


    "Senior Brother Yu Shuang, actually... there is no period of weakness. Just now, he was deliberately showing his flaws and letting Zhao Eilai attack first!"


    "With his own way of treating his own body, Senior Brother Yu Shuang is indeed terrifying, and he deserves to be an invincible powerhouse in the king''s realm."


    "Hahaha, Zhao Ei came to underestimate the powerhouse of my Heavenly Dao Academy, this time it''s time to teach him a lesson!"


    Even Ye Tianze was taken aback, clearly entering a weak period, why was Yu Shuang able to fight back?


    "You don''t have a period of weakness?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise.


    "No, I have a period of weakness, but... you underestimate the body of the abyss!"


    Yu Shuang didn''t explain too much, "I admit that you are very strong, but... if you want to beat me, you still need to experience, let''s end it!"


    The spear pierced, Ye Tianze was forced to a dead end, and there was no way to avoid it. People watched the scene, the despair in their eyes disappeared, and hope was born again.


    However, what they couldn''t imagine was that Ye Tianze didn''t even jump off the ring to avoid the spear.


    Under the roaring frost dragon, Ye Tianze''s body was wrapped in cold air, as if it was frozen again.


    The blood evil spirit on his body turned into a blood evil tiger when it was cut off, and slashed heavily on the top of the frost giant dragon''s head.


    "boom"


    The blood evil tiger and the frost giant collided, and the knife energy gathered by the blood evil spirit and the golden spiritual power collided with the cold air of the spear.


    However, this time Ye Tianze was not shocked and flew out. The moment the tiger and the frost giant collided, they both collapsed.


    At this moment, the Frost Spear and the Blood God Sword collided, the spear stabbed on the blade, and the spiritual power of both sides fell into a stalemate again.


    The two did not give in to each other and looked at each other.


    "What kind of monster are you!" Yu Shuang''s face was ugly, "Not only do you have such talent for cultivation, but you also have such talent for fighting."


    It is no wonder that Yu Shuang is like this. His combat experience is all accumulated in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, so that he can not make mistakes.


    He thought that in the continuous battle, Ye Tianze would be crushed by him, because such a newcomer, although powerful, has an unstable mentality. As long as there is a mistake, he will be easily crushed by him.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze did not make any mistakes in the battle with him. That feeling was like the alien powerhouse he encountered in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    There has never been a battle in a crushing state, and blood and sweat have been paid for every victory!


    "It''s due to talent." Ye Tianze said.


    Yu Shuang was a little speechless, and said: "So, we are also half a catty, and your spiritual power can never be more than mine, not to mention, the duration of your Chaos Battle Body has already reached its limit. !"


    "I''ve always wondered why you, the body of the abyss, offset the weakness so quickly." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell you." Yu Shuang said with a smile.


    In such a crucial battle, Yu Shuang would not underestimate Ye Tianze, let alone give Ye Tianze any chance to come back.


    "But I almost guessed it."


    Ye Tianze said, "When I started to counterattack, my spiritual power and blood evil spirit were lost far more than before, but you stabilized the situation under my onslaught during the weak period. It is the power of the body of the abyss!"


    Yu Shuang smiled slightly and said nothing.


    "So, I''ve been thinking about where the loss of my spiritual power beyond my control has gone!" Ye Tianze said, "It wasn''t until I thought of the word abyss that I realized it!"


    "Yeah!" Yu Shuang frowned.


    "Presumably those blood demons and spiritual power have been sucked away by you?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "And your spiritual power is so pure and strong, presumably the body of the abyss can absorb any spiritual power, transform and refine it!"


    Yu Shuang was a little surprised. Ye Tianze''s speculation was beyond his expectations. This was his biggest secret, which no one told him, and it was also his magic weapon for victory.


    "Even if you know it, so, your blood evil energy and spiritual power will only be absorbed by me faster!" Yu Shuang no longer concealed it.


    At first it was just a little bit of absorption, but now it''s just absorbed in full force.


    Ye Tianze felt that when he and Yu Shuang collided, the opponent''s spear no longer released too much spiritual power, but began to absorb spiritual power from the blood god knife, and his spiritual power wasted faster than before. More than doubled.


    However, he didn''t mean to fight back at all. He simply released the blood evil energy and let Yu Shuang absorb it.


    When he saw Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body, he gradually began to cringe, and as the spiritual power continued to be pulled over, his strength gradually began to recover.


    However, he always felt that he had done a very dangerous thing, but he couldn''t realize that there was nothing wrong with the spiritual power being sucked into his body.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Shuang asked, "Give me the spiritual power for nothing?"


    "Spiritual power is indeed given to you, but the blood evil energy mixed with spiritual power is not given to you!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you still don''t understand the body of the abyss, even the most filthy Asura blood evil, I can still use it for myself!" Yu Shuang said.


    "Sura?" Ye Tianze sneered, "The blood evil spirit of those vampires is far worse than mine."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze immediately launched the Huantian Art, and a wave of Ling Tian''s will erupted. Before that, he could not use the will of Huantian to affect the operation of Yu Shuang''s qi, blood and spiritual power.


    However, when the blood evil energy entered Yu Shuang''s body, it was completely different.


    Yu Shuang felt the change in her body at the first time, her face changed greatly, and she immediately urged the body of the abyss to release all the spiritual power that she had absorbed.


    "Unfortunately, you underestimate the enemy, you shouldn''t tell me this!" Yu Shuang''s body was shocked, and Ye Tianze''s blood god knife swayed.


    At this moment, Yu Shuang''s spear shot, and the strong frost power converged into a blue dragon, and slammed into Ye Tianze heavily.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    At this moment, Yu Shuang suddenly felt that something was wrong, and the spiritual power in his body was out of control.


    No matter how you push it, the Frost Giant Dragon couldn''t recover, and the Frost Giant Dragon, which twisted its body, slammed into him directly.


    "boom"


    Yu Shuang, who was caught off guard, was hit by a giant frost dragon, and the whole person flew out of the martial arts arena and fell heavily to the ground.


    Nearly five hours into the battle, Yu Shuang was defeated by Ye Tianze, and this defeat came too suddenly and too strangely, and the people present did not have time to react.

 Chapter 894

    Yu Shuang, who landed on the ground, got up, shook her head, and was silent for a while before she came to her senses and turned her head to look at Ye Tianze.


    "I lost." Yu Shuang said.


    At this time, the strong men outside the Tiandao Pagoda came to their senses. They looked at Ye Tianze on the martial arts stage with awe in their eyes.


    Not everyone can defeat Yu Shuang, and defeating Yu Shuang at the same level is simply impossible.


    "How did he lose just now? Why did Senior Brother Yu Shuang have the upper hand in the end, but why did he lose?"


    "Why did the last blow of the Frost Dragon fall on Senior Brother Yu Shuang? Didn''t he cast it?"


    "Impossible, I must be dreaming, how could Senior Brother Yu Shuang lose? By the way, it was the frost dragon that hit him just now, and he fell down. We need to compare it again. Senior Brother Yu Shuang''s strength is more than that!"


    The people present were discussing and saying everything, and some people were even unwilling to agree with the result in front of them, but Su Han and the others knew very well.


    The last blow was definitely not because Yu Shuang couldn''t control it and suffered a backlash, but Ye Tianze used some special method to make the last blow fall on Yu Shuang.


    As for what the method is, they don''t know. After all, they each have their own hole cards, and no one will easily leak their hole cards.


    "Failed, who would have thought that Yu Shuang would lose!" Xu Lai smiled bitterly, "It seems that this Zhao Eilai is about to write his own legend."


    "Yeah, he will definitely be able to enter the Human Ranking. If his combat power can''t enter the Human Ranking, it will be difficult for Heaven to tolerate. Unfortunately, he is not a disciple of my Heavenly Dao Academy." Another elder said.


    Gao Chenyun and Dugu promise looked at each other, Dugu promise said, "How sure are you to defeat him?"


    "Me?" Gao Chenyun was silent for a while, "Qicheng!"


    "70%?" Dugu promised, "It seems that your strength has improved again. If it is me, if he doesn''t let me use that sword first, it may be less than 30%."


    "Oh?" Gao Chenyun said strangely, "What if the sword you mentioned was used?"


    "Ten percent!" Dugu promised himself.


    Zhao Qiu''s eyes were almost dull. The moment Yu Shuang fell from the stage, her mood instantly dropped to the bottom, as if she had suffered a failure.


    Zhao Buqu, who ran over, saw her sister''s expression, and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise!" After Zhao Funky finished speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Zhao Buqu looked at her back and said to himself, "It''s too much of a face."


    "Ten million contribution points, bring them." Ye Tianze dropped off the Yanwu stage and took out his esoteric order.


    Seeing this, the people present immediately complained, Long Liang said, "You are so anxious, are you afraid that Senior Brother Yu Shuang will not be able to pay his bills? If Senior Brother Yu Shuang does not suppress the realm, he can crush you with one hand!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze turned his head and said, "I didn''t say I told him to suppress the realm and fight me? You are so capable, come up if you have the ability."


    When Long Liang heard this, he said angrily, "Why did you ask us to suppress your realm and fight you before? What you say is a fart?"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, and he was about to speak when Yu Shuang came over, waved his hand, and said, "If you lose, you lose, what''s the embarrassment to admit? I just can''t afford to lose!"


    After listening to the indignation, the crowd fell silent.


    Yu Shuang glanced at everyone: "Our real enemy has never been in the Tiandao Academy, nor is it your senior brother, nor is it Zhao Eilai, our real enemy is in the four major realms of east, west, north and south, in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, and was killed. If you defeat your own people, you can save your life and teach you a lesson. If you lose in the major battlefields, you will have no chance!"


    After hearing his words, everyone present started to think, even Ye Tianze was impressed by Yu Shuang.


    "It''s no wonder that he has such strength. His state of mind and pattern are far superior to the disciples of the same generation, and even compared to some elders and Taishang!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Although he had a good impression of Yu Shuang in his heart, he still didn''t intend to just spare the ten million contribution points.


    After all, it''s 10 million.


    After Yu Shuang finished speaking, it was very neat when he arrived. He directly handed over 10 million contribution points to Ye Tianze and said, "I want to talk to you later."


    Ye Tianze looked at the contribution points, nodded, and said, "Yes!"


    The matter of his victory over Yu Shuang soon spread to the major forces in Yulongjing, and the whole Yulongcheng was discussing this matter, and the Zhao family was even more envious.


    "I didn''t expect that the Zhao family would have such a genius, but... that''s not right. After the events of the past, the Zhao family has been restricted, women''s cultivation is restricted, and men can''t show talent at all?"


    In the Qi Zong, an old man said to himself, "Could it be that it is because of the Huntian Art?"


    At the same time, in the Danmen, the Danmen sect master got the news, and he also had doubts: "The Zhao family has such a monster, but they don''t hide it and cultivate, what are they plotting?"


    In the mansion of the gods, the old man in battle armor smiled when he got the news, as if all this was within his expectations.


    "This guy actually defeated Yu Shuang, which seems to be beyond our expectations. What kind of chess is the Zhao family playing!" On the Tantric ship, the thin middle-aged looked puzzled.


    "Maybe... this is a trap," said the stern young man who was fishing. "It seems that our next step should be slowed down."


    "The things are in his hands. As long as they are taken out, my Tantric Sect can rise again. The most important thing is that we can find His Majesty the Holy Emperor."


    The tantric person said, "His Majesty the Holy Emperor is now the ninth generation, and the ninth generation is immortal, and there is no one in the world that can match!"


    "However, he has the inheritance of Taiyi, and pulling him in is just playing with fire. I think this should be the trap of the Emperor and Wuji Pavilion, and deliberately lead me to esoteric!"


    The young man fishing said, "Don''t forget, not only are we looking for His Majesty the Holy Emperor, but the people from the Human Emperor and Wuji Pavilion are also looking for His Majesty. Sins are unrepentant!"


    The thin young man finally calmed down. After being silent for a while, he said, "Then let it go for a while, and then slow down."


    Everyone is talking about Ye Tianze, and all the major forces are envious of the Zhao family, but Zhao Mingcong, who is actually in control of the Zhao family, feels uneasy.


    After getting Ye Tianze to defeat Yu Shuang, he came to Epang Palace for the first time.


    "I can''t hold it anymore. In this way, where can I hold down for ten years, his identity will be exposed sooner or later!" Zhao Mingcong said, "At that time, my Zhao family will definitely become the target of public criticism."


    "Calm down!" Tian Hou said while feeding the fish, "If Ben Gong doesn''t die for a day, they won''t be able to turn the sky over."


    "However, even if Niangniang can hold back now, what about after that? The deeper the grievances, the more troubled my Zhao family will be in the future!" Zhao Mingcong said worriedly.


    "The fish hasn''t taken the bait yet, let him continue to make trouble." Tian Hou said.


    Zhao Mingcong was at a loss, and didn''t understand what this sentence meant, but he always felt that the Queen of Heaven seemed to be playing a big game.

 Chapter 895

    After taking 10 million contribution points, Ye Tianze immediately went to Danmen, because Tiandao Academy''s Treasure Pavilion was not enough for him to exchange enough Golden Dragon Pill materials.


    And the materials in Danmen are more than those in Tiandaoyuan. If it weren''t for the fact that Tiandaoyuan had the best spiritual room, Ye Tianze might have come to Danmen as soon as possible.


    After exchanging the materials, Ye Tianze began to retreat and concoct alchemy, and the Danmen was very polite to Ye Tianze, because his method of refining the God of War Pill benefited all the elders of the Danmen.


    Just in Yulong City, when there was a lot of discussion about Ye Tianze''s affairs, another big news came from the Tiandao Academy.


    Wuji Pavilion actually revised the rankings of the people in the three lists of people, earth, and heaven, and re-ranked them. Everyone knows that these three lists, Wuji Pavilion will only be revised once every three years, unless there is something surprising. Only the characters of Wuji Pavilion will change the list.


    It''s just a modification, that''s fine, but this time the modification, the re-appearing list, many people have been squeezed out of the list.


    What''s even more incredible is that Zhao Eilai is actually ranked tenth on the list. Besides Zhao Eilai, there are three people from the southern border.


    Among them, Gao Chenyun ranks fifteenth on the list, and Dugu Promise ranks sixteenth, which is second only to Yu Shuang, who ranks fourteenth.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is obvious to all, but no one expected that Wuji Pavilion would directly rank him tenth on the list of people.


    In the past few hundred years, there has never been a person who can enter the top ten of the people list as soon as he is born.


    Although he defeated Yu Shuang, it was a battle under the same realm, and it was only a narrow victory, directly surpassing Yu Shuang, four rankings, no matter how unreasonable.


    Moreover, Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised that few people in the entire Yulong City knew each other. Why did they enter the fifteenth and sixteenth places?


    The five major forces and even the first-class forces in Yulong City were all sensational because of this, and Zhao Elai once again became the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    "Why, Senior Brother Su Han, how can this guy surpass you and enter the top ten?" Among the local factions, Tang Yao was a little annoyed, "Wujige is probably crazy!"


    Su Han didn''t say a word, and he is now ranked 30th on the human list, because he is very clear that the people who are at the top of the human list are all masters, and many of the older generation''s powerhouses are also on the human list. among.


    And at his age, entering the top 30 on the list is actually a huge achievement, and his goal is to be number one on the list. , you can only struggle in the earth list.


    But he did not expect that Zhao Eilai surpassed him, not only Zhao Eilai surpassed him, but even Gao Chenyun and Dugu Promise surpassed him?


    What the hell are these two people?


    "Brother Tang, don''t talk nonsense, what kind of place is the Wuji Pavilion, there must be a reason for this ranking!" Miyagi said.


    "Although I trust the Promise Pavilion, but... after a while, won''t it be the big competition of the five major forces?"


    Su Leng said with a smile, "This time I retreated, my strength has been greatly improved. Wuji Pavilion is afraid that my strength has not been included in the calculation, only the ranking of a few newcomers has been changed. See for yourself!"


    "Yes, the five major forces are competing, see for yourself!"


    Tang Yao said, "Don''t talk about Dugu''s promise and Gao Chenyun, then this is Zhao Ei, and I have to give it a try, and at that time, there is no chance of suppressing the realm for him!"


    "It''s actually ranked tenth, tenth!!!" In the Southern Realm faction, Long Liang almost fainted when he heard the news.


    After fighting for so long, he didn''t reach the top 100, and he was still struggling in the 106th place, but... Zhao Elai suddenly collapsed into the top ten.


    Dump him ten streets.


    And what made him most depressed was that even the two juniors, Dugu Nuoyan and Gao Chenyun, entered the top 20.


    If it weren''t for Wuji Pavilion, he would never be wrong, and he would even suspect that the newly revised list was fake!


    "It''s terrifying...it''s really terrifying, does this guy still have hidden strength?" In the Eastern Realm faction, the clear sky and rain curtain pondered, "However, the five major forces will soon be compared, and who is stronger or weaker, you will know after a try!"


    Among the five major forces, the only one who can compete with the Heavenly Dao Academy is the Mansion of God.


    The Tiandao Institute occupies more than half of the seats on the list of people. Ye Tianze is the only strong person in Tantric Buddhism who has entered the list of people, and he is in the top ten as soon as he enters.


    Of course, he is also the Zhao family, the only strong person to enter the list of people. Although Zhao Fun is strong, she has not even entered the list of people.


    Ye Tianze''s sudden rise in the army made Wuji Pavilion change the list of people, ranking directly in the top ten, and suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    "It seems... this guy has hidden his strength!" Yu Shuang didn''t doubt the authenticity of the list, "However, when the five major forces compete, there is no need to suppress the realm. At that time, you are avoiding the war, Or give it a go?"


    Yu Shuang actually admired Ye Tianze very much. He came back from the Buzhoushan battlefield this time to select talents and go to Buzhoushan.


    In his opinion, although Royal Dragon City gathers talents from the human race, these talents are still flowers in the greenhouse. They have not experienced the real battlefield and are far from being powerful.


    However, after the battle with Ye Tianze, Yu Shuang changed his mind.


    "People list... tenth!" When Zhao Fun got this news, his whole body almost collapsed.


    This is an achievement that she may not be able to achieve in her entire life, but Zhao Eilai, a bastard from a brothel, has achieved such an achievement in just a few months.


    Ye Tianze still didn''t know that he was already on the list of people, and he entered under the name of Zhao Eilai.


    He only learned the news a month later, and at this time, under the accumulation of countless golden dragon pills, his golden spiritual power has successfully moved from the fifth rank of warriors to the peak of the ninth rank of warriors.


    So far, the earth spirit power and the golden spirit power are only one step away from stepping into the king realm.


    "The seal has not been released. Cultivating these two great spiritual powers requires such a huge amount of materials. If the seal is released, wouldn''t it cost twice as much material?" Ye Tianze felt a lot of pressure.


    "However, the seal of Tianhou, although it suppressed my strength, has helped me a lot."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "It''s a pity, when I practice the last water spirit power of the five elements, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky!"


    After entering the two major spiritual powers and successfully entering the ninth rank of the warlord, the seal on his physical body has been completely untied. With the current realm to fight Yu Shuang, who is suppressing the realm, he has the confidence to crush Yu Shuang.


    Leaving the Dan room, Ye Tianze found that Elder Li of Danmen was waiting. This Elder Li, whose real name was Li Chunhou, had been respectful to Ye Tianze since he mastered Ye Tianze''s method.


    "You don''t know yet, you are already on the list of people, and you are the tenth person on the list." Li Chunhou said with a smile, "Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze wondered, "What''s there to congratulate?"


    "..." Li Chunhou.


    He thought that Ye Tianze didn''t know the power of this list, so he was so confident, and explained: "I''m afraid you don''t know, for example, in today''s Daoyuan, the number one disciple, Su Han, is only 30th on the list. , and the list of people is the list of the coexistence of kings and fairyland powerhouses!"


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze said, "Is Su Han very strong?"


    "..." Li Chunhou.

 Chapter 896

    Li Chunhou felt that Ye Tianze was a little off. At least in Li Chunhou''s view, Ye Tianze should not underestimate the powerhouses of the five major forces.


    "I''m not going to participate in this competition at all." Ye Tianze said.


    "What? You''re not going?"


    Li Chunhou looked at him strangely, "This is a big competition between the five major forces. Tantric is only a monk in the fairyland. If you don''t fight, who else will fight. Is Tantric planning to give up the battle this time?"


    "This... Tantric does not fight, what do I do?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "You are a disciple of Tantric, and you should win glory for Tantric." Li Chunhou said.


    "What do you think I look like a tantric disciple?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Although Tantric gave me a tantric order, it seems that all the resources I have accumulated now are all my own. If anything happens to me, have you seen Tantric take care of it?"


    "This..." Li Chunhou was speechless.


    "By the way, do you know where to find the golden treasure, Ziyuan Gold?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ziyuan Gold?" Li Chunhou said, "This is a genius. You wouldn''t want to use Ziyuan Gold to break through the King of Golden Spiritual Power, would you?"


    "Yeah, the gold-type king is really powerful. If you don''t take the gold-type treasure, what will you take?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Li Chunhou was speechless. You must know that ordinary people break through the king''s realm. Although they also use treasures of various departments to catalyze the real power of the king''s realm, very few people use the treasures of various departments to catalyze, because there is no need to use the treasures to catalyze. can achieve the corresponding effect.


    Although the power of the treasure is stronger and the effect is better, it is not much better.


    It''s just that Li Chunhou couldn''t understand Ye Tianze''s chaotic body. With nine spirits, Ye Tianze must use nine kinds of treasures to catalyze, so that he can achieve the most perfect form of the chaotic body, and there is no weakness in the slightest. .


    He already owns the most treasured inch of earth, and he even has Ziyuan Gold, which he obtained in the ancient city of the Western Royal Family.


    At that time, he used an inch of soil to nourish the tree of life, and only a small part was left, which was ready to be used for breakthroughs.


    However, Ziyuanjin was not left behind, and was completely used to smelt the Primordial Umbrella, so that the Primordial Umbrella could be brought into that shape.


    "The Ziyuan Gold Artifact Sect has, but there are not many such treasures in the Artifact Sect, not to mention that the Artifact Sect is a sect that mainly refines artifacts, and it is impossible to sell it."


    Li Chunhou said, "They don''t have enough on their own. Besides, it depends on whether Jubaozhai has inventory, but I think it''s very difficult. Jubaozhai usually sells the divine materials to Qizong for refining."


    Ye Tianze frowned and thought to himself, "I can''t dismantle my Primordial Umbrella and extract Ziyuan Gold from it, so it''s not worth the loss!"


    "However, there is another place that has a higher chance than Qi Zong." Li Chunhou said.


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Promise Pavilion."


    Li Chunhou said, "This competition is hosted by Wuji Pavilion, and there will even be people from Wuji Pavilion. If you can get the first place in the competition, you can offer to exchange rewards for materials, and Wuji Pavilion will definitely be able to get it. Purple Gold!"


    "That''s it." Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought, "If that''s the case, don''t I have to participate in this competition?"


    "If you really want to participate in the competition, there is one thing you must pay attention to, because participating in the competition is a competition between the fairyland and the powerhouse under the fairyland. Most of them are kings, and they will not suppress the realm and fight you again. "Li Chunhou said.


    "I see, do me a favor and sign up for me." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll go to Qi Zong, if I can get Ziyuan Gold, I won''t be bothered to compete, it''s a waste of time. "


    "This..." Li Chunhou was speechless, feeling that Ye Tianze didn''t seem to care about those people at all.


    It''s not even comparable, as if everyone in the Tiandao Academy is not his enemy in one round.


    "It''s okay to sign up, but... I have to ask you for something." Li Chunhou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I also have disciples from Danmen who will go to the competition. If you have the opportunity, I hope you can help take care of them. Danmen is grateful." Li Chunhou said embarrassedly.


    As a Dan Sect elder, it is really shameless to make such a request, but his Dan Sect disciple is good at fighting, and he really has no chance of winning against the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion and the Tiandao Academy.


    "Understood, help each other." Ye Tianze nodded with a smile, and immediately went to Qi Zong.


    He has two purposes for removing the sect, the first is not to get the Ziyuan Gold, but to get the refined jade slips of the Hunyuan Umbrella.


    He has always had the Primordial Primordial Umbrella in his hand now, but he has never dared to use it in the display, because he is afraid that his identity will be seen through and he will become the target of various sects.


    Ye Tianze''s identity, compared to Zhao Eilai''s identity, is more disgusting from the major forces, especially the Tiandao Institute.


    Because of Tianhou''s identity, no matter how noisy he is, the other party dare not do anything to him, but once he knows that he is Ye Tianze, Tianhou may not be able to protect him.


    After all, Ye Tianze is not from the Zhao family, or if he kills him, at most, he will give some compensation to the Zhao family, which will save the queen''s face.


    And if the Primordial Umbrella could not be used, Ye Tianze''s strength could not be fully exerted.


    "However, it is more difficult to obtain the refined jade slip of the Primordial Umbrella from Qi Zong than to obtain Ziyuan Gold. After all, this is the treasure of Qi Zong!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Young Master Zhao, wait a moment." Before he reached Qi Zong, a voice came from behind him.


    Ye Tianze saw that the other party was wearing a battle armor with the logo of the God General''s Palace on it, and asked, "Dare to ask the general?"


    "Master God General learned that Young Master Zhao is going to Qi Zong, and specially ordered the villain to come and give gifts." The middle-aged man in battle armor said.


    "Gift?" Ye Tianze''s heart skipped a beat, "Could it be that Red Devil''s cloak?"


    But he was soon disappointed. The middle-aged man gave him a contract, but to his surprise, this contract turned out to be a treasure entrusted to Qi Zong by the Palace of God.


    "Isn''t this... a Primordial Umbrella?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "God told the lord to tell the villain to Zhao Gongzi, don''t look at the original promise and say goodbye." The middle-aged man bowed his hands and turned to leave.


    Ye Tianze held the contract, but frowned: "If it''s really a Hunyuan umbrella, it''s really a help in the snow, but how could this old god know that I went to the tantric sect to get the Hunyuan umbrella to refine jade slips? Unpredictable? "


    But he soon understood, because the old god will know his true identity. From this point of view, at least the mansion of the god is not his enemy.


    "Lord God General, we commissioned Qi Zong to build the Primordial Umbrella, spent 100 million contribution points, and promised Qi Zong a few things, so we gave it to him, isn''t it a bit..." The middle-aged person who gave the contract said the man.


    "Originally, this treasure was made for Zhou Chong, but..." the old general said, "I think this treasure is more suitable for Zhao Eilai."


    "How did Zhou Chong explain it over there?" The middle-aged man said with a wry smile, "This little lunatic will definitely not give up like this!"


    "Then see if he has the ability to get it back," said the old general.


    "Ah, Zhou Chong is going to go out and participate in this competition?" The middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    The madman of the God General''s Mansion, but in the human rankings, the powerhouse ranked eleventh is higher than Yu Shuang. This is still the previous ranking.


    "After the big competition, he will go to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, hoping to live up to his expectations and make contributions to the human race." The old general said.

 Chapter 897

    Ye Tianze held a strong contract and just arrived at Qizong, and the people in charge of reception looked at him vigilantly. They knew that Ye Tianze was in a mess at Danmen and Tiandaoyuan.


    This time, Come Qi Zong, obviously has some bad intentions.


    "Dare to ask Young Master Zhao, what are you doing here at Qi Zong?" said the elder in charge of reception.


    Ye Tianze is already famous in the Dragon City, and the person responsible for receiving him is not a disciple, let alone an elder from the outer sect, but an elder from the inner sect. It can be seen that Qi Zong attaches great importance to him.


    "I came to Qi Zong to buy something." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, nice to say, nice to say."


    The elder said, "Your surname is Niu, you can just call me Elder Niu. I have treasures from the Artifact Sect, all-inclusive. I don''t know what kind of treasures Zhao Gongzi wants to buy. If you don''t like it, you can make it to order."


    "I don''t want treasure." Ye Tianze said, "I want to buy some Ziyuan Gold."


    "Ziyuan Gold?" Elder Niu looked at him up and down and said with a smile, "Young Master Zhao, don''t be kidding, Ziyuan Gold is a genius, even my Item Sect doesn''t have much, how can it be sold."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said, "So, then I''ll take another treasure."


    After all, he handed the contract to Elder Niu. When Elder Niu saw it, his eyes widened and he said, "Young Master Zhao, where did you get this contract?"


    "It was sent by the manor of God," Ye Tianze said.


    "God''s Mansion!!!" Elder Niu pondered, "Is it going to take away the Primordial Umbrella now? However, the Primordial Primordial Umbrella has not yet been fully refined."


    "Yes, I want it now." Ye Tianze said, "Young Master Zhao, wait a moment, I''ll go and report to Tai Shang and bring the Primordial Umbrella." Elder Niu said.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Primordial Umbrella. The palace of the gods is really atmospheric. They even gave me the customized Primordial Umbrella, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Elder Niu came back again. He held a large box and said, "This is the Primordial Umbrella made by the God General''s Palace. ,so¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze took the box and said, "Thank you so much."


    Taking the Primordial Umbrella, Ye Tianze turned around and left, but Elder Niu rushed back to the inner door of Qi Zong and immediately went to resume his life.


    "He took it and left? Didn''t he even look at it?" Several Taishang elders were already waiting.


    "Yes, take it and leave." Elder Niu said.


    "It''s strange, how could the custom-made Primordial Umbrella that was exchanged from my Item Sect be given to Zhao Ei after the Divine General''s Mansion wasted so many resources?" said a Taishang elder.


    "Isn''t this Primordial Umbrella custom-made for the lunatic from the Divine General''s Mansion?" Another Supreme Elder also said.


    "I think the God General''s Mansion is going to use Zhao Weilai as the whetstone for that lunatic!" said the elder Taishang, "The old God General''s behavior has always been strange and unpredictable, and it is not surprising to have such a move."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the queen." Several Taishang guessed.


    "No matter what the situation is, at least we can look forward to a big battle. This Zhao Weilai has suddenly emerged, and the madman Zhou has been famous for a long time. This is the only young powerhouse that Tiandao Academy is afraid of." Several people laughed.


    After Ye Tianze returned to Tiandao Academy, he entered Zhou Yuxiang''s residence and opened the box.


    "It really is a Primordial Umbrella, but it is still a high-grade fairy weapon, without any kind of weapon embedded!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    The Primordial Umbrella in front of him is much more delicate than the Primordial Primordial Umbrella that Ye Tianze refined himself, and his Primordial Primordial Umbrella has already incorporated several weapons.


    Including two divine artifact-level slayer daggers and qitian sticks, followed by the big black iron spear and the blood god saber.


    But his Primordial Umbrella has not yet entered the ranks of high-grade immortal artifact, and it is still a middle-grade immortal artifact. If it wants to grow up, it is necessary to integrate the rest of the grooves into it.


    "However, my Primordial Primordial Umbrella has already been incorporated into several treasures, and it is impossible to take it out again. Besides, after being warmed for so long, it has already been used smoothly!" Ye Tianze was very troubled at the moment.


    Two pieces of Primordial Umbrella, the one made by Qi Zong is obviously much better than the one he made himself, but his Primordial Umbrella has his advantages.


    If it was a previous life, he would have given up his Primordial Umbrella directly, but he couldn''t do it at this time, because his current cultivation base made it impossible to decompose the Primordial Primordial Umbrella he refined perfectly.


    In this matter, the Pill King can''t help him, because the Pill King can refine pills, but not tools, and refining tools is also Ye Tianze''s biggest flaw.


    "It''s not easy, just smelt your Primordial Umbrella and this Primordial Umbrella together?" A voice came, it was the ancient magic lamp Dengling.


    "How to smelt?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t you have Jiuyi Qinglian? Besides, the two Primordial Primordial Umbrellas have similarities in themselves. If they are other treasures, they may not be able to be smelted, but these two treasures can be done." Deng Ling said , "Also, I checked your hairpin for you, and there is indeed a doorway inside!"


    Dengling took out the hairpin and said, "There are two special patterns in it, one of which should be related to the person you are looking for, and the other is from Wuji Pavilion."


    "What is the pattern?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Wuji Pavilion is a tracking pattern, and the other pattern belongs to the seal pattern. It seems that something is sealed in this hairpin!" Deng Ling immediately urged the body to show Ye Tianze.


    "This seal looks familiar!" Ye Tianze said, "Do you think Wuji Pavilion knows the seal inside? Or was it set by Wuji Pavilion?"


    "Although the formation pattern of Wuji Pavilion is brilliant, it is far worse than this seal. It is obviously made by an expert. If you want to know what is in this seal, it is very simple, give me a Years, I will help you open the seal." Deng Ling said.


    "No need!" Ye Tianze thought, "It seems... Wuji Pavilion wants to use this hairpin to track down someone, don''t tell me!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a bold guess. "It seems that Tantric is not a good bird. Wuji Pavilion and Tantric are secretly fighting? Or... Wuji Pavilion wants to find Xuan through me?"


    The matter became more and more complicated, and Ye Tianze also had a lot of doubts, "Ninth life longevity, Xuan should have established a strong family background, it can take 50,000 years."


    But he knew very well that Wuji Pavilion should be opposed to Tantric Buddhism, but Ye Tianze couldn''t guess who would support Xuan.


    And what happened to Xuan, both parties were looking for her?


    "Ignore this seal for now, tell me how to smelt this Primordial Umbrella." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s simple, I''ll teach you a pattern that can easily smelt two treasures, and it''s even possible to smelt some remaining things out." Deng Ling said, "You''re optimistic!"


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, a mysterious pattern immediately appeared, and even if Ye Tianze checked it for the first time, he felt obscure and incomprehensible.


    "You know how to draw a gourd like this, right?" said Deng Ling.


    "Understood!" Ye Tianze immediately urged Jiu Yao Qing Lian to send the Primordial Umbrella into his Qi Sea Jiulong Cauldron.

 Chapter 898

    The pattern of the lamp spirit really opened Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the two treasures fit almost perfectly. With the burning of Jiu Yao Qinglian, the two treasures were merged together without any barrier, as the lamp spirit said.


    With the passage of time, the time of the big competition is approaching, Ye Tianze spent three days to fuse the two Primordial Umbrellas.


    The new Hunyuan Umbrella inherits the characteristics of the two original Hunyuan Umbrellas, integrates four treasures, and enters the ranks of high-grade fairy artifacts.


    The most important thing is that Ye Tianze smelted a small piece of Ziyuan Gold from the Primordial Umbrella, which was just enough to allow his golden spiritual power to break through to the King Realm.


    "Qi Zong really paid for it, and the purple yuan gold in it is actually more useful than my mixed yuan umbrella." Ye Tianze thought.


    He is not in a hurry to break through the king''s realm. After preparation, his two major spiritual powers will break through the king''s realm, but it is only a matter of time.


    And after getting Ziyuan Gold, it seems that he doesn''t need to participate in this competition.


    "Are you going to participate in the competition?" Ye Tianze was stopped as soon as he came out, and it was Li Muzi who stopped him.


    She has been in the Tiandaoyuan for a long time, and she has been mysterious all day. When Ye Tianze looked back, she found that she actually had a cultivation base, and she also entered the Judging Realm.


    "When did you start cultivating?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just after you underestimated me that day, I started to cultivate." Li Muzi said proudly, "how about it, my cultivation is not weak."


    "Don''t go to the Zhao family to take revenge, or you won''t even be able to enter the door with your cultivation base," Li Muzi said.


    "I''m not that stupid. I know that my cultivation level is far worse than yours. Even if I reach your realm, it''s just an ant, but I won''t give up revenge." Li Muzi said.


    "It''s up to you, but before you go to take revenge, you have to remind me." Ye Tianze said, "I can give you some support, at least the Zhao family won''t kill you."


    Li muzi nodded and went back to the room without saying a word.


    "You taught her to practice?" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    At this moment, a figure appeared, it was Zhou Yuxiang, he bowed his hands and said, "I have seen the teacher."


    "I want to ask you something." Ye Tianze said.


    "She begged me to teach her to practice." Zhou Yuxiang said, "But... I didn''t know she had a grudge against the Zhao family, besides..."


    "Okay." Ye Tianze said, "Go ahead and teach her, but you have to watch her carefully. If something happens, I''m the only one who asks you."


    "Disciple understands." Zhou Yuxiang finished speaking and said, "However, this disciple has an unkind request."


    "Do you want me to teach you the tricks of the sky?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, since the disciple has already apprenticed to the teacher, the teacher naturally needs to teach me something." Zhou Yuxiang said, "The disciple''s current cultivation has reached the limit. If he does not break through, I am afraid that it will take a few years before his lifespan will be exhausted."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze said, "I will teach you sooner or later, and I will definitely satisfy you."


    Zhou Yuxiang frowned, but a smile appeared on his face: "Congratulations to the teacher, I wish the teacher a successful victory in the competition."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to participate in the competition." Ye Tianze said.


    "But, I saw the teacher''s name in the list, what is the teacher?" Zhou Yuxiang asked strangely.


    "I have my own plans." Ye Tianze said.


    Looking at Ye Tianze who was leaving, Zhou Yuxiang frowned, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and said to himself, "Hehe, little bastard, if it wasn''t for the Hun Tian Jue, do you think this old man could be so servile to you? Wait, use Before long, the humiliation this old man has suffered will be repaid tenfold."


    Ye Tianze naturally understands Zhou Yuxiang''s thoughts. He will definitely not pass the Huntian Art to Zhou Yuxiang. There are still two days before the competition. He is going to go to Qin Weiyang to discuss how to deal with Zhou Yuxiang''s possible runaway.


    "You! Stop!" A familiar female voice came, Ye Tianze turned his head, and saw Zhao Interesting appearing behind him.


    "You''re a ghost, you didn''t make a sound when you walked, you scared me." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Zhao Interesting had a cold face, but when he heard this, his tone softened and he said, "I think... I want to ask you to help me treat the hidden dangers in my body."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "You''ve got your mind right, so you''re not going against me?"


    "You!" Zhao Yingjun was a little annoyed, but held back, "I was wrong before, I hope you can look at the relationship of blood, forgive...forgive me for being...disrespectful to you."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said vigilantly, "Didn''t you take the wrong medicine? This is nothing like the usual you!"


    He always felt that Zhao interesting approaching him must have a great purpose, and it may even be for the local faction to spy on intelligence.


    Zhao Funni gritted his teeth and said, "Would you like to treat me for hidden dangers?"


    "You really think of yourself as an elder. You can come and go as soon as you call me. When you need me, I have to help you. When you don''t need me, you sneer and sneer. You don''t deserve the surname Zhao?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Where it''s cool, don''t stay here, I feel uncomfortable when I see a woman like you, and when I send it to the door to post it, I won''t necessarily take a look!"


    Zhao Qiu''s expression was distorted, his hand was on the hilt of the sword, and he stared at him murderously, his eyes seemed to be spitting out fire.


    Ye Tianze was ready for a fight with her, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Funke would turn around and leave, not intending to fight him.


    "This woman...isn''t she sick?" Ye Tianze pondered.


    "Master, Master..." As soon as Zhao Funqu left, Zhao Buqu dashed over, looked beside her, and asked, "Master, where is my sister?"


    "Your sister?" Ye Tianze pointed to the distance and said, "It''s not long since you left."


    "Oh, did you promise her?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "Promise what?" Ye Tianze suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Help her treat the hidden dangers in her body, your cultivation breakthrough is so fast, there must be a way to cure it." Zhao Buqu said, "I made a bet with her that if you challenge the Tiandao Academy, if you are undefeated, she will I''ll come to you to treat the hidden dangers, and you can do whatever you want."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "It''s nothing, I thought...she deliberately ran up to get close, and wanted to spy on me." Ye Tianze said, "She was ridiculed by me and ran away in anger."


    "Ah!" Zhao Buqu looked surprised and said, "Master, you have made a big disaster, you have made a big disaster."


    "What a disaster, what are you yelling about?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "It''s really a big disaster, no no no, I''m not saying what you do to her, just do it, I mean, if you make her so angry, the people behind her will definitely come to trouble you ." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s the one who accepted her as a disciple. That''s the fifth strongest person on the list, the old Lu Hui, the dean of the Heavenly Dao."


    Zhao Buqu said, "He is in the same period as Yu Shuang, but if Yu Shuang doesn''t break through the fairyland, he is not his opponent at all. Moreover, this guy and his sister are childhood sweethearts, but they are notorious for being stubborn, always treating her sister as a childhood friend. Be her future companion."


    "So perverted?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise.


    "Oh, what perverted and perverted, you hurry back to the family, so he can''t help you." Zhao Buqu pulled him away.


    "Why should I leave?" Ye Tianze shook off her hand.


    "He can''t go!" came a gloomy voice.


    When the two turned their heads, they saw a young man walking slowly, blocking their way.

 Chapter 899

    "Ah...Lu...Elder Lu." Zhao Buqu''s face was ugly, "Don''t have the same knowledge as my master, he is..."


    "Sorry, go away, this matter has nothing to do with you." Lu Hui said, "You dare to bully my disciple of Lu Hui, you really are in the academy, and no one can treat you, right!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "How do you plan to treat it?"


    "I will discipline you for your sect elders, and let you know that there are still rules in this world!" Lu Hui said.


    Ye Tianze knew that with his current state, he would definitely not be able to beat Lu Hui. He didn''t want to ask for trouble, but he didn''t want to just admit it.


    "You are an elder at the peak of the fairyland. If you take action against me, you are not afraid of being laughed at when I spread it out?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, this isn''t a competition, it''s teaching you a lesson for your sect elders!" Lu Hui was very smart.


    Even Yu Shuang''s suppression of the realm was defeated by Ye Tianze, he was not that stupid.


    "What a big temper, which elder are you trying to teach him?" A voice suddenly came.


    Lu Hui, who was about to shoot, felt hair all over his body, and when he turned around, he saw a little girl with bare feet looking at him meaningfully.


    "I have seen Mrs. Qin Weiyang." Lu Hui said.


    Qin Weiyang walked up to Ye Tianze and said, "Would you like to teach me a lesson too?"


    "Disciple dare not." Lu Hui lowered his head gloomily.


    "I see that you are very courageous. You know that he is covered by me, but you still come to trouble him. Are you trying to get through with me?" Qin Weiyang said with a cold face.


    "Disciple doesn''t mean that." Lu Hui lowered his head.


    "Go back to confinement for half a month, dare to come out and make trouble, just pack up and leave!" Qin Weiyang said with a cold face.


    Lu Hui was in a cold sweat. Now Qin Weiyang is in the Heavenly Dao Academy, and it can be said that she is in full swing. Because there is Wuji Pavilion behind her back, even the owner of the courtyard has to give her three points.


    Although he knew that Qin Weiyang had a relationship with Ye Tianze, he didn''t expect that a supreme elder would personally come out to settle matters for Ye Tianze.


    Lu Hui left in despair, but Ye Tianze shouted: "Wait, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, after the competition, I heard that there will be a challenge competition, then I will challenge you, you better not admit it. "


    Lu Hui was stunned for a moment, his originally gloomy face was immediately relieved, and he said with a smile, "If you admit it, I, Lu Hui, will carry you shoes for the rest of my life!"


    After Lu Hui left, Qin Weiyang hugged Ye Tianze''s hand, leaned on him affectionately, and said, "What are you looking for?"


    Zhao Buqu on the side swallowed her saliva. She always felt that Qin Weiyang looked at a young age, but it was very scary, like a mountain and sea, unfathomable.


    It''s just that this Bodhisattva arrived at Qin Weiyang, more like a clinging kitten, not good-looking.


    "Master... Master, I... I''m going to my sister''s place, you guys can talk." Zhao Buqu disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze''s face darkened when he heard the words of the teacher, and glared at her: "What have you taught her?"


    "Where did I teach her, she called it herself, she called it by herself, hehe." Qin Weiyangcan said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze glared at her, then told her about Zhou Yuxiang again, saying: "We have to find a way to clean him up, he naturally dare not do anything in Yulong City, but if he leaves Yulong City , this guy must be jumping off the wall."


    "I''m just wondering, how can this guy worship you as a teacher!" Qin Weiyang touched his chin and said, "This matter is covered by me, by the way, don''t I remember that you have deterrent eyes? Just put him How did you get it?"


    "Shen Shenyan is to deal with those whose cultivation and will is far inferior to mine, he can''t do it!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then weaken his will to the lowest level!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "A giant like him is obviously different from the giants in the South!" Ye Tianze said, "One is worth ten, how to weaken it?"


    "Wrap it on me." Qin Weiyang said, "After this competition is over, we will start."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, "But I don''t want to participate in this competition. For me, this competition is a waste of time. It is better to seize the time and break through the king''s realm first, so that the seal on my body is released, and I will There are six great spirit bloods that have entered the king realm."


    "Don''t, this competition, the Promise Pavilion has invested in the blood."


    Qin Weiyang said, "Not only are there rewards for medicinal pills and treasures, but the highest reward is a Promise Order. This thing is priceless. Last time you sold 60 million contribution points, you sold it at a loss!"


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze immediately became interested when he heard the Promise Order, "Then let''s compare?"


    "Comparison, of course, I made a bet with those magic sticks in Wuji Pavilion, you can definitely take the first place."


    Speaking, Qin Weiyang took out a jade slip, "This is the background of everyone in this competition, but you must win!"


    Ye Tianze''s face darkened, it wasn''t that Qin Weiyang stole the information to cheat him, but Qin Weiyang took him as a bet.


    "What did you bet on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said, "When you win, I will give you half of it. Those gangsters are all rich, and the things are hidden, otherwise I will steal it directly."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He suddenly understood why Qin Weiyang had gone during this time. It is estimated that there must be chickens and dogs in Wuji Pavilion.


    However, to be able to stumped Qin Weiyang and prevent her from stealing it, it can be seen that this Wuji Pavilion still has some skills.


    "By the way, Gao Chenyun came to me before, she has some doubts about your identity, do you want to tell her?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "What do you say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What else can I say, I told her that she recognized the wrong person. This girl is the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy and the jewel in the palm of the Wuji Pavilion. How could it be related to a rural place in the South?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Don''t tell her for now." Ye Tianze has his own plans.


    After separating from Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze returned to his residence. He consolidated his cultivation and kept his cultivation at the node where he could use the treasure, transform the real power of the king''s way, and break through the king''s realm.


    Finally, the big competition of the five major forces has arrived. It will last for three days and be held in the Palace of Human Beings, so the people of the five major forces will rush there.


    Ye Tianze got the token to enter the human palace in advance. When he came to the human palace again, he found that the place was already crowded with people.


    The Shanhai Arena in the Human Palace was far larger than the Arena in Zhoutian City, enough to accommodate tens of millions of people watching the competition.


    Entering the arena, the crowd was like a tsunami, with no end in sight. Those who participated in the competition were all the top young powerhouses in Yulong City.


    But in the face of this overwhelming battle, even those who have lived on top of others for a long time on weekdays still feel a lot of pressure.


    However, for the strong human race, it is a kind of honor to be able to compete in the Shanhai Arena.


    But this pressure is also a test for the strong. If you can''t even bear this pressure, you are naturally not qualified to be called the strong.

 Chapter 900

    People from all major forces all appeared under their banners, and the leaders were naturally the disciples of Tiandao Academy. In this competition, not only the head of Tiandao Academy came to sit in person, but even the Supreme Elders were almost there.


    The Danmen, Qizong, and the Palace of the Generals of God are also close to this. The only thing missing from the five major forces is the powerhouse of the Tantric sect.


    "The Tiandao Academy has a large lineup, Yu Shuang, Su Han, Shenyu, Rain Curtain, Yingzhao, Tang Yao, Miyagi..." There are nearly thousands of people in the Tiandao Academy.


    Under the leadership of a group of elders, the first one to appear on the stage was like a rainbow, and it detonated the entire Shanhai Arena in one fell swoop.


    "Heavenly Daoyuan is worthy of being the first of the five major forces. In this competition, the top ten may be able to win more than half." The voices of the people were full of awe.


    "The people from the palace of the gods are here."


    The pattern of Tiandaoyuan is a Taoist uniform, which forms the pattern of yin and yang gossip, implying that under the heaven, the human race is ruled by law.


    The Mansion of the Generals of God is completely different. They are all dressed in battle armor, and each is full of blood. They are the elites from the major legions of the human race. Although their combat power is inferior to that of the Tiandao Academy, in terms of combat experience, the disciples of the Tiandao Academy are inferior. in the mansion of God.


    The two forces can be said to have their own strengths. The pattern of the palace of the gods is a sword and a shield. The sword is the sword to kill the enemy, and the shield is the shield that protects the ethnic group.


    The voice of the Divine General''s Mansion is even higher than that of the Tiandao Academy, because the Divine General''s Mansion has always been strict and seldom shown in front of people.


    And the entire Yulong City knows that the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion will enter the major legions after studying in the Divine General''s Mansion and become the seeds of the major legions.


    Once the success is complete, the bones will die, and most of them will come from the palace of the gods.


    "That person... seems to be Zhou Chong. He actually left the customs and is going to participate in this competition!" Someone saw the person in the lead.


    This person is different from the rest of the Divine General''s Mansion. He is not wearing battle armor, just plain clothes. His hair is disheveled. He doesn''t look like a disciple of the Divine General''s Mansion at all, but those eyes make people dare not look directly.


    Hundreds of the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion had qi and blood soaring to the sky, but Zhou Chong''s qi and blood was unique and became the focus of everyone.


    "Zhou Chong!!!" The disciples of the Tiandao Academy were all vigilant.


    This is a madman who is crazy about fighting. In the last competition, he ranked second, but this time his goal is obviously first.


    At that time, he only lost one game, and the person who defeated him was much stronger than Yu Shuang, and he was the strongest of the younger generation of Tiandao Academy at that time.


    Then came the disciples of Daomen and Qizong. There were a lot of people from the two major forces, which also caused a huge cry. , The Mansion of the Generals of God and the Heavenly Dao Academy, that is not as good as a horse.


    The two powerful people are dressed in extremely gorgeous clothes, especially the disciples of the Qi Sect. They are wearing treasures, which are very dazzling, and even overshadow the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion and the Tiandao Academy.


    When the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion and the Tiandao Academy passed by, Ye Tianze slowly appeared, and he was the only one in the entire Tantric sect.


    Walking alone on the stone steps leading to the arena, looking at the incomparably lonely, the whole arena sank.


    "Zhao Eilai, he is Zhao Eilai, why is Tantric only him?"


    "Don''t forget, in the last competition, Tantric did not come to anyone."


    "I heard that he was the one who made Wuji Pavilion change the list of people. Moreover, as soon as he entered the list, he ranked in the top ten, and Zhou Chong directly squeezed out of the top ten."


    "It seems that this competition, he will be the focus of the entire Shanhai Arena. I don''t know how many people want to fight him. I heard that Tiange Jiuzhonglou has arranged a lot of people, waiting for him."


    "He is a general, how could he come to participate in the competition? The battles he won before were either suppressing the realm or being struck by lightning. He really thought that he could compete with the powerhouses in the king realm and the fairy realm. already?"


    "Let''s see how many rounds he can last. After all, Wuji Pavilion, but he ranks tenth on the list of people. If he really has the ability, it can be said that he is the most amazing and brilliant generation of my human race."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have too much fear. When he dominated the human race, he didn''t have this mountain and sea arena. As for this much-anticipated pressure, it was naturally nothing to him.


    In the previous life, the number of the seven major legions of the human race was more than ten times that. Ye Tianze didn''t care about the comments of those present.


    After Ye Tianze came to the arena, he felt a hot gaze fell on him. Ye Tianze looked over and found that it was someone from the palace of the gods.


    The eyes of the two met, and Ye Tianze felt creepy. Those eyes were full of blood and fire.


    What Zhou Chong felt was calm, incomparably calm, as if it was not in the arena of mountains and seas, but in a no-man''s land, with only natural sounds.


    The moment their eyes met, they retracted, and Ye Tianze felt a bit hostile: "This guy? Is it because I robbed him of the tenth person on the list? The old general said that I should help him train the disciple of the God General''s Mansion. Bloody, or will it start with you?"


    He quickly looked away, because he saw several acquaintances among the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion, and one of them was naturally Yang Wuhui.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Tang Tianjun was also in the queue of God General''s Mansion.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Why did this kid come to the Palace of God General?"


    Tang Tianjun is the leader of his future army of fire, and he should be serving in Suzaku City in the south at this moment.


    Tang Tianjun felt that someone was looking at him, so he immediately looked over, just looking at Ye Tianze. He was originally excited, but after seeing Ye Tianze, his legs suddenly became weak, as if he saw some monster.


    "This guy is Zhao Eilai? Why do you always feel so familiar? No, I haven''t seen him before. Could it be because he is the son of Director Zhao, so it feels familiar? It''s not right. Apart from Mr., how can you be afraid of a softball surnamed Zhao?"


    In Tang Tianjun''s opinion, there is no good bird with the surname Zhao, and those with the surname Zhao are all soft eggs. When he came to the mansion of the generals, it can be said that he was not afraid of anything.


    Even if he was beaten by Zhou Lunzi, he did not leave any shadows, because he knew that he was not unable to beat Zhou Lunzi, but his realm was a level lower.


    "Well, little bastard, how dare you look at you and me like this, and I will run into you later, I will definitely punish you for Director Zhao!" Tang Tianjun thought in his heart.


    He turned his head, looked at the high platform, and took a look at the Shanhai Arena, "I finally entered the Imperial Palace, I have to check it out, but I have to take a good look at where the little gentleman is locked up!"


    At first, Ye Tianze was very puzzled about why Tang Tianjun came, and when he saw Tang Tianjun looking around, he suddenly understood something.


    "This kid didn''t come from the southern border to save me, right?" Ye Tianze thought, "Doesn''t that mean Zi Xuan is also here?"


    He knew Suzaku''s temperament very well, and knew that his man had been imprisoned for ten years.


    Ye Tianze took a closer look, and sure enough, in the Shanhai Arena, he found many familiar faces, aren''t they all the elites of Tiannan City?

 Chapter 901

    Ye Tianze felt a little panic in his heart, this is Yulong City, let alone the master-level figure of the five major forces, whoever picks out a Supreme Being can compete with Suzaku.


    Although he was very moved, this kind of egg-on-stone thing was stupid and stupid, and he was not suppressed at all, it was just a change of identity.


    "No, Zi Xuan knows about my battle body. If she comes, she should doubt Zhao Weilai''s identity." Thinking of this, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when Ye Tianze was worried about Suzaku''s chaos, a group of people suddenly passed by in front of him, all of them carrying swords and looking at him domineeringly.


    The leader, Ye Tianze, had met the elder of the Jiuzhong Building who blocked him in Yulong City. When passing by Ye Tianze, he paused and said coldly: "You wait for me, if you let you stand out of the Shanhai Arena, I will be in Jiuzhong Building. Lou will take your surname Zhao!"


    Glancing at Yang Wuhui in the distance, Ye Tianze sneered, "Are you really going to be immortal with me?"


    "Endless!" The elder''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "Don''t say it''s unpredictable." Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    "Humph!" The elder flickered, and immediately left with the person.


    After the people from the first-class forces such as the Jiuzhonglou passed, the competition was officially started, and the beginning was the drawing of lots.


    The people who participated in the competition, in total, were 10,000 people. They were divided into 5,000 arenas, and the competition was drawn by lot. In the first round, 5,000 people were eliminated.


    2,500 people were eliminated in the second round, 1,250 people were eliminated in the third round, and 625 people were eliminated in the fourth round.


    In this way, half of them were eliminated in each round, and seven rounds of competition were conducted in this way. In addition to the byes, seventy-nine people were finally determined for the final battle.


    Because he was the only one in Tantric Buddhism, Ye Tianze was the first to draw lots, and he drew No. 1. Naturally, he entered the No. 1 arena, which was also the most eye-catching arena.


    He waited on the arena for a long time, and finally got his opponent, and a smile appeared on his face, because his opponent was none other than Tang Tianjun, who had just come to the palace.


    Tang Tianjun''s draw was exactly 10,000, and the rules for the battle between the first and the last one, Tang Tianjun happened to be playing against Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, Tang Tianjun was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face. Compared with the naive and upright guy before, this guy has become very black-bellied recently, and his smile never gave off a creepy feeling.


    "It turned out to be you."


    Tang Tianjun sneered, "Boy surnamed Zhao, you remember, my name is Tang Tianjun, my name is Tang Tianjun, your father is the chief manager of my Tiannan City, and I won''t bully you, I will let you do three tricks!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately laughed. The spiritual power of Jintu gathered in his fist. He raised his hand and punched it. Tang Tianjun, who had agreed to make three moves, naturally wouldn''t be fooled.


    This move he only defended, not attacked, however, when the fist fell, he suddenly felt absolutely wrong.


    He actually felt that his spiritual power was affected, and it was not running smoothly, if it was just that, it would be fine.


    He even found that the opponent knew his defense point, and specifically attacked his weakest spot. The punch hit Tang Tianjun''s side waist, and the punch caused his internal organs to churn, and he almost vomited.


    "You..." Tang Tianjun was too stubborn. He was punched by Ye Tianze and almost vomited blood. He held back and said, "Come on, there are two more punches!"


    In the next two punches, Tang Tianjun took a lot of seriousness, but there was still no suspense.


    His face contorted in pain.


    "Damn, how do you know about my moves?" Tang Tianjun scolded and asked, "It''s as bad as your father, but I gave you three moves, I won''t let you again this time, young master. , look at the fist!"


    Tang Tianjun slammed away with a punch, his body was surging with fire energy, and purple light flashed in his eyebrows, obviously ready to deal with Ye Tianze with one punch.


    Before his fist fell, a voice came from his mind: "Tang Tianjun, you little bastard, you are tired of living, how dare you shoot at me!"


    When Tang Tianjun heard it, he immediately retracted his fist. The voice was very familiar. He looked left and right, with a ghostly expression on his face.


    "What are you looking at, I''m right in front of you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Little...Little...Little mister?" Tang Tianjun''s eyes widened, "You...you...how are you...what''s the matter..."


    "We''ll talk about this later, how many of you are here, and Zi Xuan is here too?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Tianjun looked up and down for a long time, and it took a while to confirm it, and the voice transmission replied: "One hundred people came, and Lord Suzaku came too, but, Mr. Has Your Majesty suppressed it?"


    "Don''t mind me, I ask you, what are you doing here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This..." Tang Tianjun squeaked, "Of course... Naturally, I came to learn, to learn."


    "Learn shit, you''ve learned to lie!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t say a word, so he recruited. As Ye Tianze expected, they came here to save Ye Tianze and go back. In Suzaku''s words, even if the emperor made a move, he would be rescued back to the southern border. It''s a big deal. Being a king, you can be at ease in the southern border.


    "It''s just nonsense!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "If the emperor knew that she left her post without permission, there would be a lot of trouble, and the situation in the southern border has just settled down..."


    "Mr. Suzaku, it''s also for you, Mr. Xiao. Why do you have to make such great achievements, and you have to be suppressed in the end? Tiandao Academy is a ball, what''s the matter with killing one of their disciples?" Tang Tianjun said unconvinced.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "This is not the southern border, this is Yulongcheng. Be obedient, and then you will admit defeat. After the competition, take me to see Zixuan."


    "Ah, Lord Suzaku is going to take someone to rescue you during the big competition." Tang Tianjun said, "I''m afraid this has already been done."


    Ye Tianze was taken aback, if this was really an action, it would not end in the end. When the day would come when Suzaku would be suppressed, and the southern border would be a mess.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Suzaku may not be so foolish after knowing about the Heavenly Battle Physique.


    The matter was just as Ye Tianze had expected. At this moment, in the Epang Palace, a young man with vigour and beauty was standing beside the Queen of Heaven.


    "Chen Zixuan, you are getting bolder and bolder. Where do you put Ben Gong and His Majesty?" Tian Hou''s face was cold.


    Suzaku in disguise said, "My husband has been humiliated, and I dare not not come."


    "Humph!" The queen turned her head, her face full of anger, "What a concubine!"


    "Your Majesty knows that Your Majesty and the Empress are generous, so I came here just to look at your husband." Suzaku changed his words immediately, "Knowing that he is safe, he will also have all his heart, and he must be wholehearted and loyal to His Majesty and the ethnic group from now on. Don''t let the monsters invade the border!"


    "You dare to threaten this palace!" Tian Hou stood up, and that heavenly might made Suzaku tremble.


    But Suzaku still held his head high, neither humble nor arrogant: "This minister knows that your majesty and your majesty are generous, and will not punish you for this. When you see your husband, you will return to the southern border immediately."


    "For the sake of my children, I left my post without permission. If the demon clan invaded and the Suzaku City fell, can you afford this crime?" Tian Hou said angrily, "Don''t see him, go back to the south immediately, and let this palace meet you, and you will be executed. No pardon!"


    "Xie Niangniang''s kindness, this minister retire." Suzaku turned around and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 902

    Leaving Epang Palace, Suzaku passed by Shanhai Arena and heard the voices inside, but did not stop. She knew that Ye Tianze was inside, but because of Tianhou Yizhi, she could not go in to see him, let alone let people know that she was here. Royal Dragon City.


    As Suzaku, the guardian of the southern border, without the order of the emperor, leaving without permission is a serious crime of beheading.


    The Queen of Heaven asked her to leave immediately, which is already considered lenient, and if it was an ordinary person, I am afraid that her head would fall to the ground long ago.


    "Sir, are you leaving now?" Chen Hui hurried out of the arena.


    "Yes, let''s go now." Suzaku said, "Separate, go out from each door, leave Yulongjing, and meet in the south."


    "But... what about the king?" Chen Hui said, "If we can''t save the king, we will come for nothing."


    "Actually..." Suzaku said, "When we come here, Tianze is even more dangerous. At least in the southern border, we still have military power in our hands. Your Majesty still needs us to guard the southern border, but when you come here, if you let your majesty know, it will definitely be taken away. It''s time to..."


    When Chen Hui thought about it, his face changed greatly. Although Ye Tianze was now suppressed in Yulong City, the basic situation of the southern border has stabilized.


    Today''s Tiannan City has dominated the entire southern border. The three sects, seven sects, and the five aristocratic clans are all led by Tiannan City.


    Swallowing Tiannan City, which is the territory of the Tian family, gained a huge population and resources. With the addition of Suzaku City, the guardian of the Suzaku Legion, Tiannan has changed from a wild place to a land of heaven.


    Especially after opening business with the demon clan, Tiannan''s original potential has been greatly released, and it has become a bridge between the southern border and the demon clan.


    There is Zhao Mingli in foreign affairs, Jubaozhai behind Lan Yuheng in trade, plus Suzaku''s guarding, in less than ten years, the southern border may change from the poorest realm to the richest realm.


    "I''ll notify them immediately." Chen Hui hurriedly left.


    Suzaku came this time because she was going to visit the old general, because her teacher, the eighth-generation Suzaku, was the best friend of the old general.


    When she came to Yulong City to compete for the position of Suzaku, she had the support of the old general, but this time, she dispelled this idea.


    Tianhou''s decree is not only an order, but also a warning. It can even be said to be a kind of protection. There are too many people in Yulong City who want to trouble Ye Tianze, and even more trouble to Tiannan City. Longcheng, I''m afraid things can''t be good.


    Coming to the head of Yulong City, Suzaku was a little reluctant, but she turned back after all, she knew that Ye Tianze would definitely understand her.


    Because they are of the same character, they all put the interests of the ethnic group first.


    "Little Nizi, when you come to Yulong City, don''t you come to sit with me, do you look down on this old man?" A voice came.


    Suzaku''s mind moved, and she turned around to see a familiar and kind face. She bowed her hands and said, "Zixuan has seen Lord God General."


    "Lord Suzaku, why do you need to be more polite?" The old god put on plain clothes, stroked his beard, and smiled.


    Suzaku said with a helpless expression, "How can Zixuan be able to be an adult like this, Lord God is going to ruin my life."


    "This is not like you before. When I saw you for the first time, that kind of high-spirited little girl who even dared to contradict her majesty, where is it?" the old general said.


    "That was in the past, people will become." Suzaku said, "According to the previous temperament, where would I come to Yulong City."


    "Yes, you used to have the same temperament as your teacher, but luckily, you are still different from your teacher after all," said the old general.


    Zhu Que smiled slightly, and suddenly gave a respectful salute: "Husband has been taken care of by the Lord, Zi Xuan is here to thank you."


    "Are you really not going to take a look?" the old god general asked.


    "Knowing that he is healthy, I can feel at ease." Suzaku said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." The old god will sigh, "Maybe... this is life."


    Suzaku was at a loss, but the old general didn''t say much. Suddenly, there was a sound of galloping wind in the distance. She knew that she couldn''t stay any longer, so she thanked her again, turned around and galloped towards the south.


    After a while, dozens of strong men in Taoist uniforms came hurriedly, and when they saw the old general, they chased in the direction where Suzaku left without salute.


    The old god will flick his sleeves, and these people all fell from the air, and they fell all over the place.


    Only then did the leader recognize the person in front of him, and immediately bowed his hands and said, "Master God, why did you stop us from chasing the traitor?"


    "Rebel? Where did the rebel come from?" the old general asked.


    "Suzaku in the southern border, left his post without authorization, tried to come to the palace to save Ye Tianze, and committed a monstrous crime, isn''t he a traitor?" said the strong leader.


    "The old man didn''t see any Vermilion Birds, the old man only saw the few of you hurrying and flying over my head, I don''t know the etiquette." The old general said.


    "This..." The leader knew that he couldn''t catch up, bowed his hands, turned around and left.


    "When did the nose of the Tiandao Institute become so sensitive?" the old god said to himself.


    Not long after they left, a young man hurried over. Seeing the old general, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Go away?"


    "Let''s go." The old god said.


    "This bitch is really ruthless, why wait for a while?" Ye Tianze gasped.


    After seeing the evacuation of the people from the southern border, he guessed that Suzaku might have already left, and just called Tang Tianjun to surrender, he hurried over.


    "This old man has written down this sentence, and I will tell her the next time we meet," the old general said.


    "This... you won''t take it seriously, right?" Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly, "I''m just complaining."


    "How is Dabi?" the old god general asked.


    "What else, Tang Tianjun admits defeat." Ye Tianze said.


    "I heard that the people from the Tiange Nine-Story Building bought all the tickets at the back. In the next five battles, you will draw the people from the Tiange Nine-Story Building."


    The old god said, "In the seventh battle, the people from Tiange Jiuzhonglou will attack Yang Wuhui."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, then smiled, "I''m afraid they won''t come."


    The old god nodded and said again: "You brought that hairpin from Wuji Pavilion, right?"


    Ye Tianze nodded: "What advice do you have, Lord God General?"


    "Take care of it," said the old general.


    "No?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The old god will turn around, obviously there is no more to say, he took two steps, and stopped again: "Don''t forget your promise."


    "This... I think it''s impossible to teach bloody things." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you going to take something and do nothing?" The old god''s expression turned cold.


    Ye Tianze felt horrified, and quickly explained: "Of course not, I mean, the human race is not bloodless, it is just suppressed."


    "It''s up to you to say that?" The old god general said angrily.


    "Actually, shouldn''t you, old man, know how to stimulate their blood?" Ye Tianze said.


    The old god general was silent for a moment, he suddenly raised his hand, lifted Ye Tianze, and came to the sky of Yulong City, overlooking the city.


    "The population of Yulong City is over 100 million, and they are all monks. The people you see may be parents, children, or they may have passed the age of confusion, but no matter who they are, they are living people."


    The old god general said, "War? Do you really understand war? In the battle of the southern border, you slaughtered a million army of demon clan, of course it was a great victory, however, how many human races turned into ashes for this victory, Maybe you can''t even remember their names, but...their parents remembered, their children remembered, and on that day, the day of the great victory, some people were happy, while others were crying."


    Ye Tianze suddenly fell silent. He wanted to tell the old general that the bloody nature of the human race must be inspired by the victory of the war.


    But the old general told him that the beginning of the great victory was also the beginning of the great defeat. It might be this ethnic group who won, but those who lost their parents and children in the war were the ones who lost.


    "If... this is the last goodbye between you and Zi Xuan, are you still willing to let her go?" asked the old general.


    This question hit Ye Tianze''s heart directly. He understood this pain better than anyone else, because he almost lost everything in his previous life, on that day.


    "I don''t want to!" Ye Tianze''s answer was firm.


    "Think about people whose names you don''t know."


    The old god patted him on the shoulder, "Our people have established their own way in Honghuang, and since the beginning of Taixuan, we have followed the way of the holy king. The holy is the first, and the king is the second. Does your majesty know that the victory of the war can awaken the blood of the people, but it is true Those who suffer are never the ones who started the war, but... those who have turned into ashes and have no names, these people are the vast majority of the human race."


    Ye Tianze was silent again, the old general''s words suddenly shook his original firm belief.


    He had 10,000 reasons to refute the old general''s words, but when he thought of those who died in the war and turned into ashes, he couldn''t say a word.


    "No one wants to be the sacrificed chess piece, everyone wants to be the chess player."


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze said, "But, after all, there is only one person who plays chess, and if you can steal your life, that''s fine, but... there are many origins of this prehistoric wasteland. At that time, who will be the holy king of the people?"


    "Yeah, who would come to the Holy King of the Human Race then?" The old god did not refute him, but just asked.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly realized that the old general actually knew the problem very well, but he knew it was a dead end.


    He wanted Ye Tianze to untangle this dead knot that he couldn''t untangle either.


    "What happened in the past, leave it to future generations to judge." Ye Tianze said, "Born in the present, fighting for the best part of the world for the ethnic group is my responsibility, the holy king will leave it to future generations, and I will be the devil!"


    "Demon King!!!" The old god will look at him unexpectedly, "Even if it has been smeared for thousands of years, and you will never return, you also want to be this Demon King?"


    "Then...don''t go back." Ye Tianze turned around and walked towards Shanhai Arena.

 Chapter 903

    Afang Palace.


    The old god will stand in front of the queen, and completely relay the conversation between him and Ye Tianze to the queen.


    If there are outsiders here, they will be surprised, because the old god will always only be loyal to the emperor, and will never bow his head to the queen of heaven.


    After Tianhou finished listening, she was silent for a long time, and suddenly all the bait in her hand was thrown into the lake, but she didn''t say anything.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Niangniang, the minister will retire." The old general said.


    The Queen of Heaven did not hold back, and when the old god was about to leave, she said to herself: "I still don''t change my mind, I don''t know how to regret it, but unfortunately, if you want to be a demon king, you have to become this chess player first, there is still a long way to go, let''s walk Look!"


    Back at Shanhai Arena, the first round of the test was not over yet, because Tang Tianjun conceded defeat, so Ye Tianze was the first to win the first game.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the rest of the people to end so easily. After a conversation with the old general, Ye Tianze also had waves in his heart.


    However, his Tao, consistent and persistent, will go to the end without any distractions.


    People in Shanhai Arena naturally wouldn''t ask where Ye Tianze went, but Tang Tianjun raised his hand to surrender, but he was regarded as an outlier by the people in the entire God''s Palace.


    A disciple of the Divine General''s Mansion, but he would rather be defeated than surrender. To admit defeat like Tang Tianjun is simply a disgrace to the Divine General''s Mansion.


    But Tang Tianjun didn''t feel ashamed, because the one standing in front of him was the little gentleman he most admired.


    He was a god-like figure. He never thought that one day he would oppose Mr. Xiao. He only knew that his life and the life of Futian''s family were all given by Mr. Xiao. , will be loyal to Mr. Yu Xiao.


    "After the test, I hope you pack up and leave!" After Zhou Chong finished the test, he glanced back at him.


    Tang Tianjun''s face turned cold and he said, "Why?"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call you until you leave!" Zhou Chong said, turned his head and went back to the queue.


    Tang Tianjun was very unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that Zhou Chong was powerful, and with his current strength, it was impossible to beat Zhou Chong.


    Soon, the first round of challenges was over, and there was basically no coldness. Most of the people who were eliminated were first-rate forces or second-rate forces in Yulong.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these people to match the powerhouses of the five major forces. After a short rest, the second round of pairing was soon conducted.


    According to the first and last competition rules, Ye Tianze belongs to No. 1, and the one who competes with him is No. 9672.


    Ye Tianze had just arrived at the arena, and found that the other party was already waiting for him on the arena. This man was dressed in Tsing Yi, carrying a sword on his back, and the sign of the Nine-Story Building was very eye-catching.


    This is a nine-layered swordsman at the peak of the king''s realm.


    This immediately attracted the attention of the stands. Ye Tianze''s grievances with Jiuzhonglou were well known throughout Yulong City.


    "I didn''t expect that the people from Jiuzhonglou would draw Zhao Eilai, this time there is a good show to watch!"


    "Isn''t this Shen Yu? Among the disciples of the King of Jiuzhonglou, the third-ranked powerhouse is not on the list, but his strength is still on the top of the list."


    "Look at the expression of Hu Cong, the deputy owner of the Jiuzhong Building, why do I think this is premeditated?"


    Everyone looked at the area of ??the nine-storey building. The owner of the nine-storey building did not come, but the deputy owner Hu Cong and the elder Su Hu.


    Ye Tianze had met both of them. They blocked him on the street at that time, but unfortunately they were "dissuaded" by Zhou Yuxiang.


    "You admit defeat." Ye Tianze said directly.


    Shen Yu thought she heard it wrong and asked, "Did you say something just now?"


    "I told you to admit defeat." Ye Tianze said.


    Shen Yu''s whole body trembled in anger, but she didn''t say a word, and in the stands, Ye Tianze''s words were directly detonated.


    "This guy, a general, actually made a king realm peak in Jiuzhonglou admit defeat. Although he defeated Yu Shuang, he can''t be so arrogant!"


    "Hey, I think this guy is just playing tricks. If he really fights, he is not Shen Yu''s opponent at all."


    "The people from the God General''s Mansion also conceded defeat before. He wouldn''t think that the people from the Jiuzhong Building would also concede defeat, right?"


    Just as everyone was discussing, the bell of the game rang, and Shen Yu''s body was surging with wind and spiritual energy, and the long sword in her hand was unsheathed with a "ï­", and the sword energy surged into the sky.


    "Today, I will ask you to pay the debt with blood!" Almost at the same time, Shen Yu deployed the Fengshen sword technique and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    Fengshen swordsmanship focuses on the sword stance, the speed is extremely fast, as fast as thunder, just in the blink of an eye, hundreds of swords are cut out, and each sword is real.


    Most of the people''s focus was on Arena No. 1. No one expected that the battle would be so intense at the beginning that Shen Yu had almost no reservations.


    "Clang clang"


    With a flash of the blood-colored long sword in Ye Tianze''s hand, all the swords that stabbed him were blocked, and not a single sword made merit.


    "Qiang!!!"


    The last sword fell, Ye Tianze charged up to attack, born with gold, rolling spiritual power poured into the blood god knife, along with the blood of evil spirits.


    With a loud bang, how could Shen Yu expect this scene, his sword stance originally needed to continue continuously, and the faster and faster, the stronger the strength.


    This huge force poured in, and the long sword in his hand was directly shaken from his hand, and the tiger''s mouth was torn apart by pain. Unsurprisingly, the hand was shaken open.


    He just reacted, and a strong sense of crisis struck. I don''t know when, Ye Tianze came over and slashed his face with a knife.


    Shen Yu''s face changed greatly, and she urged Feng Lingli to quickly turn her body away to grab the sword that was thrown out by the shock.


    "I knew you were going to get a sword!" Ye Tianze smiled evilly on his face.


    The long knife swung horizontally, suddenly changed direction, and slashed straight towards Shen Yu''s waist, this knife scared Shen Yu''s face pale.


    But he is also a strong man at the peak of the king''s realm. He stimulated the wind spirit power, and with a twist of his body, he avoided the key point, but it was accompanied by Ye Tianze, who cut his long knife and heard a "puff".


    One arm was cut off from Shen Yu''s body. When Shen Yu fell to the ground, blood suddenly surged, and his other hand, although he caught the sword, was not the hand he was good at using it.


    Seeing this scene, the people present were stunned.


    However, this is not the end, especially the disciples of Tiandao Academy. They are very aware of Ye Tianze''s style of play. They will never leave anyone alive in battle. Once they seize the opportunity, they will be crushed to death.


    Sure enough, Shen Yu, who had just received the sword, hadn''t had time to seal the wound, but Ye Tianze had already slashed with one slash, and this slash seemed to be only one slash, but it blocked all of Shen Yu''s hiding positions.


    "Clang clang"


    Shen Yuyong was not good at swiping his sword left and right to block, but every time the knife fell, he was slashed all over, and the wind spirit power on his body, just condensed, was dropped by a knife and scattered back.


    After three swords fell in a row, Shen Yu''s sword was knocked out of his hand again, but Ye Tianze''s sword showed no mercy, and when he lifted it, it was a horizontal cut.


    With the surge of golden spiritual power, a head rolled off the arena.


    Except for the sound of fighting, the stand was dead silent, because a strong king was beheaded by Ye Tianze in less than ten rounds.


    And this King Realm powerhouse comes from a first-class force, Fengge Jiuzhonglou.


    The most terrifying thing is that there was no suspense at all in the battle just now. From the very beginning, Ye Tianze was crushing, causing the audience in the stands to feel a strong sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 904

    "Okay, my little first... The Zhao family is mighty!" A cheer came, which broke the silence in the stands.


    When people saw it, they found that it was Tang Tianjun, who had surrendered before, and couldn''t help but look strange, especially the people in the palace of the gods, who had a wonderful face.


    However, they obviously didn''t have time to worry about why Tang Tianjun was applauding, because Ye Tianze killed Shen Yu, who was in the nine-story building.


    And it was a counter-kill at the peak of the Warlord War King Realm when everyone was not optimistic!


    "It''s here again, this guy''s realm has actually entered the ninth rank of the Golden Spirit Warrior!"


    "Monster, it''s really a monster, it''s only half a month, from the fifth rank of Jin Lingli warrior to the ninth rank of warrior!"


    "What, the ninth rank of Jin Lingli warrior, but... wasn''t he still in the warrior realm before?"


    The disciples of Tiandao Academy were boiling. They had already felt the pressure of fighting against Ye Tianze. It was a sense of oppression that made you suffocate when you seized the opportunity.


    The people from the major forces in the stands were even more surprised, because when Ye Tianze entered the Tiandao Academy, he was in the realm of warriors.


    "Earth spirit power and gold spirit power are all warriors of the ninth rank, doesn''t it mean that the men of the Zhao family are all limited in their cultivation and have no talent?"


    "Evil, this is the real monster. His spiritual power is powerful, and he is not vain at all, just like he has been practicing in this realm for more than ten years!"


    In this battle, Ye Tianze caused a sensation in the audience, and Hu Cong, the deputy owner of the Jiuzhong Building, and the elder, Su Hu, looked uncomfortable as if they had eaten flies.


    Just when everyone was talking about it, Ye Tianze walked over to the corpse, took Shen Yu''s Qiankun ring directly, and said, "I told you to admit defeat, but you don''t believe it, now it''s alright, let''s lose your life, reincarnated in the next life, don''t believe it. If you choose a sect that plays fools and shoots guns, you will really die."


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    The popularity of Jiuchonglou''s teeth was itching, Su Hu slapped the case, but was stopped by Hu Cong: "Don''t let him affect your mood!"


    "Let''s see!" Su Hu clenched his fists.


    "It seems that Zhao Eilai is going to fight the Jiuzhonglou to the death!"


    "This Zhao Ei is also a sensible person. He knows that Jiuzhonglou can''t give up with him. He simply starts to be strong. I don''t know if Jiuzhonglou will smash his bloody teeth and swallow it in his stomach."


    "The good show is still to come. The Nine-Story Building will definitely not stop there. Zhao Ei comes to the ninth rank of dual spiritual force and can kill Shen Yu, who is at the peak of the king''s realm. I am afraid that he will not be able to go to the fairyland. ."


    "Then we have to be able to match Zhao Eilai later. This big competition is hosted by Wuji Pavilion. Jiuzhonglou has no such luck."


    Soon, the second round of competition was over, and the third round of competition began almost immediately after the second round of competition. Most people just took some medicine for healing and restoring spiritual power, and immediately entered the third round. Arena.


    "It can''t be so coincidental, it''s someone from the Nine-Story Building again!"


    "Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang, the powerhouse of the Nine-Story Building Wonderland!"


    "This time, the Jiuzhonglou can take revenge on Xuehen, fairyland, Zhao Eilai actually matched a fairyland powerhouse. If Zhao Eilai doesn''t admit defeat, I''m afraid... the consequences are unimaginable!"


    At the beginning of the third round of competition, Arena No. 1 once again became the focus of everyone, because Ye Tianze was still matched by people from the Nine-Story Building.


    At this moment, the other people in the arena stopped fighting. They had a tacit understanding and prepared to watch the battle between Ye Tianze and Xiao Fang first.


    "Admit defeat." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Xiao Fang was also stunned for a moment, but did not ask Ye Tianze, because he heard clearly, he is a fairyland powerhouse.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is higher by a whole big realm. Why do you, a general, call me a fairyland powerhouse and admit defeat? He felt a great humiliation.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong, this guy... actually called Xiao Fang to admit defeat!"


    "That''s right, it''s not that he admits defeat, but his name is Xiao Fang to admit defeat, hahaha... It''s really worthy of being the Zhao family, and he always doesn''t lose to others."


    "Look, maybe he can perform miracles."


    Almost immediately, Xiao Fang unfolded the wings of immortals, and the two spiritual powers of wind and fire were running on his body, and he attacked Ye Tianze.


    And Ye Tianze didn''t underestimate him. Now his physical body has been completely unsealed. Although there is still a gap between his strength and when he first came to Yulong City, the only difference is that the inner core has not been unsealed.


    At the same time, he unfolded the chaotic battle body, with a body of eight zhang, powerful and powerful. This is not the first time he has launched the chaotic body in Yulong City, but it is the first time that he has launched the chaotic body in the place with the most people. body of war.


    Up and down the stands, even across the formation, people felt the terrifying coercion of the Chaos Heavenly War Physique.


    The battle was not a stalemate, but it became a white-hot for the first time. The two spiritual powers of Ye Tianze, earth and gold, were not inferior to the two spiritual powers of Xiao Fangfei, wind and fire.


    "Clang clang..."


    People saw the shadows of swords, lights and swords in midair, overlapping, and the wind and fire spiritual power and the earth and gold spiritual power collided together, making bursts of harsh sounds.


    "It turned out to be a balance of power with Xiao Fangzhan, is this the Battle of the Heavens?"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s too terrifying. Xiao Fang is a strong man in the early stage of the fairyland. This Zhao Eilei is only the ninth-rank warrior, and his spiritual power is not inferior to Xiao Fang."


    This time, Ye Tianze didn''t interrupt Xiao Fang''s attack, because his body can fully support such a level of battle.


    "Fengshen Swordsmanship is known for its speed. With the continuous superposition, it will become stronger and stronger. Although Zhao Eilai and Xiao Fang have temporarily achieved a balance of power, it will not take long for him to feel the true nature of Fengshen Swordsmanship. It''s amazing, but it''s still a little less experienced!"


    The people in the stands were talking.


    However, the Tiandao Academy disciples on the arena didn''t think so, because they had seen the battle between Ye Tianze and Feng Yufei, and the battle with Yu Shuang.


    And among the five factions of the Tiandao Academy, the ten people fought against Ye Tianze, and all those who reached a balance with Ye Tianze were defeated.


    "Hey, eight hundred swords, as long as you save a thousand swords, you can''t kill you little bastard anymore, I will take your surname Zhao from Jiuzhonglou!" Hu Cong gritted his teeth and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Chong"


    With a loud noise, the dazzling sword, light and sword shadow disappeared in an instant, and Xiao Fang''s sword stance, like a storm, came to an abrupt end in that instant.


    Hu Cong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, immediately stood up and widened his eyes: "How is it possible!!!"


    "Hit... Interrupted!" The disciples of the major forces were all stunned, "Is this guy an alien? This is the Fengshen Sword that has accumulated 800 swords, and he was interrupted by him!"


    The person involved, Xiao Fang, lost his mind. His original fighting rhythm was accumulating sword power step by step, and then crushed Ye Tianze.


    But he didn''t expect that he was about to be crushed successfully, and Ye Tianze slashed down, directly interrupting all the swordsmanship.


    It felt like going to a brothel for fun, and seeing that I was about to enter "Bliss", when someone suddenly broke into the door, I was so frightened that I was paralyzed.


    This moment''s loss of mind made Ye Tianze seize the opportunity, the golden earth''s spiritual power surged, the blood evil power poured into the long knife, and with a violent shock, Xiao Fangzhen retreated.


    He swung his sword horizontally, forming a blood-colored moon arc in mid-air. When Xiao Fang landed, the body was already separated.


    "I told you to admit defeat, but you didn''t believe it, and you lost your life again. In the next life, you have to choose a good school."


    Ye Tianze calmly took down his Qiankun ring, "People in the future, you have to learn a lesson."


    The disciples of Jiuzhonglou were horrified, and the flesh on Hu Cong and Su Hu''s angry faces were twitching.

 Chapter 905

    "This Zhao Ei is here!!!" Zhou Chong looked at Ye Tianze solemnly.


    Although he didn''t play against Ye Tianze, he had heard of Ye Tianze''s record. He might not have cared about it before, because he was stronger than Yu Shuang.


    However, the battle just now made him feel threatened. In the face of Xiao Fang in the early stage of the fairyland, Ye Tianze actually killed the opponent at the ninth rank of the general.


    This was to kill the opponent across a big border, and before that, everyone thought that if Ye Tianze didn''t admit defeat, Ye Tianze would be dead.


    "Jiuzhonglou lost his wife and lost his troops this time. However, this should be the limit of Zhao Weilai!"


    "No, it''s definitely not the limit. Although he used the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique,... Zhao Eilai doesn''t seem to have taken the God of War Pill."


    "Yeah, it is said that he can now refine the Heaven-level War God Pill."


    "Impossible. If he still wants to enter the finals, he will not use the God of War Pill. After all, the weak period will make him without combat power for dozens of hours."


    "However, he has a Celestial Pill. For example, the fact that today-level Celestial Pill overshadows the Heaven-level War Pill is already well known, and the effectiveness of the Heaven-level Celestial Pill is far greater than that of the Celestial-level War Pill. There is no period of weakness. The big forces are all in contact with Tiannan City in the southern realm, and they want to obtain a batch of heaven-level celestial pills."


    Just when everyone was talking, Hu Cong and Su Hu didn''t know what to do in the area of ??the Jiuzhong Building.


    When the third round of the competition was over, the remaining strong players on the field, although they were all in fairyland, but... no one was willing to fight Ye Tianze.


    No matter whether you win or lose, you won''t get any benefit from fighting generals in Wonderland, and it is obvious that Jiuzhonglou wants to kill Ye Tianze in the competition.


    Although the Zhao family and Jiuzhonglou belong to the first-class forces, then, there is a queen behind the Zhao family. If Zhao Eilai is dead, the Jiuzhonglou must quell the anger of the queen, and the person who kills Zhao Eilai will naturally be killed. Sell ??a Zhao family.


    Therefore, even if they have the ability to kill Ye Tianze, the rest of the Jiuzhonglou are not willing to take action.


    "Wu Jun, the next match is for you and Zhao E to fight!" Hu Cong named him directly.


    The person named Wu Jun is a powerhouse in the late stage of the fairyland. In the Nine-layer Building, his status is second only to the elders, and he is also a powerhouse on the human list.


    With a bitter face, he said, "I want to admit defeat."


    "You!" Su Hu clenched his fists.


    "You must go in this game, you can''t admit defeat, otherwise!" Hu Cong said, "Not only in the Nine-Story Building, but also in Yulong City, there is no place for you, you have to think carefully, you are not just you, You have family!"


    Wu Jun''s face suddenly became ugly. He was not an official disciple of the Jiuzhong Building, but joined in the middle. Because of the age limit, he could not enter the Tiandao Academy.


    Therefore, like most people who can''t enter the Tiandao Academy, he chose to enter the ninth-level building for cultivation. At the beginning, he was in the ninth-level building, and his ranking was extremely low.


    However, through his own efforts, Wu Jun was able to climb to the current position, and he naturally did not want to participate in such a mortal competition.


    However, Hu Cong''s words left him with no choice. He did not come from a wealthy family. His family was just a small force in the Royal Dragon Realm that no one knew about.


    If he admits defeat in this battle, his position in the Nine-Story Building will definitely plummet, and it may even endanger the family behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I heard that your younger brother is very talented. As long as you kill Zhao Eilai, your younger brother will directly enter the Nine-Story Building to cultivate, and your family will also be supported by the Nine-Story Tower." Hu Cong said.


    "Don''t hesitate any longer. With your strength, there is no problem in killing Zhao Ei. He is just a warrior."


    Su Hu said, "Besides, the Zhao family may not come to the Jiuzhonglou for a Zhao evil, so you don''t have to worry..."


    "Don''t say it, I''m going to fight, but I don''t believe your promise, you must sign a blood contract!" Wu Jun said.


    The two looked at each other and seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and immediately took out a blood contract, which was the same as the blood oath, but the blood contract was more effective and directly bound to a force.


    Wu Jun looked at the blood deed carefully, and then ordered the blood deed to be returned to the family, saying: "Don''t worry, he is dead!"


    Hu Cong and Su Hu looked at each other, and a smile finally appeared on their faces.


    The fourth round of competition began soon, and Ye Tianze''s Arena No. 1 was still the focus of the entire arena.


    When Wu Jun stepped onto the arena, the entire arena suddenly exclaimed.


    "How is it possible, it''s another person from the Nine-Story Building, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "Wu Jun, in the late stage of Wonderland, the 31st strong man on the ranking list, Jiuzhonglou is buying out the next few competitions!"


    "Definitely yes, the second and third rounds of the competition are coincidences, this fourth round can never be a coincidence, the probability is too small!"


    "Wu Jun has come up, this is a bit bullying, the ninth-rank warrior, playing in the late stage of fairyland, is more than one big realm, equivalent to two big realms, but... This is also chosen by Zhao Eilai himself, if I He immediately conceded defeat!"


    Ye Tianze was not disturbed by the discussion. He looked at Wu Jun, who came to the stage, feeling a little weird. There was no killing intent in this man''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to kill you..." Wu Jun said, "You admit defeat!"


    For Wu Jun, this is naturally the best result. If Zhao Ei came to admit defeat, then Jiuzhonglou would not blame him.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t force me." Wu Jun said, "I don''t want to die, but if you force me, I can only pull you back together!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at him, "I didn''t force you. Could it be that someone is forcing you? You have to know that even if you can really kill me, you will be dead."


    At this moment, the bell of the competition rang again, and in the area of ??the Nine-Story Building, Hu Cong shouted, "Jun Wu, what are you still doing? Hurry up!"


    "I can''t blame me for that." Wu Jun smiled bitterly.


    Immediately, the Conferred God Sword Technique was launched, and at the beginning, the five hundred swords started, and the terrifying wind spirit energy gathered into sword energy, sealing all directions of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was a little caught off guard, he didn''t even have time to start the battle, and now he has only two choices, either jump off the ring and admit defeat, or be beheaded!


    "It''s over!" Hu Cong sneered.


    None of the people present thought that the battle had just begun, and it had already entered a fever, and Ye Tianze was almost completely suppressed by the Fengshen sword.


    "Look, he''s not ready to jump off the ring and admit defeat!"


    "It''s over, all the escape routes are blocked, he... is dead!"


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise, but at this moment, Ye Tianze was completely covered in sword energy, and the whole person disappeared on the arena.

 Chapter 906

    The people on the major arenas all looked over, and Hu Cong and other people from the Jiuzhong Building simply stood up.


    Even the people in the stands were like this. They really could not have imagined that such a result would happen. Zhao Eilai, who had been winning all the time, was about to be beheaded!


    It came so quickly, so unexpectedly.


    At this moment, the sound of "clanging, clanging" suddenly came from the arena, like raindrops falling on the roof and pouring down.


    But no one knew why, under such a powerful offensive, even if Ye Tianze launched the Chaos Battle Body, he would be mashed into flesh.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone present felt strange.


    Suddenly, as soon as Wu Jun''s sword power was withdrawn, he retreated directly, and Ye Tianze appeared again on the No. 1 arena.


    It''s just that he was holding an umbrella in his hand, this umbrella exuded a bronze-colored light, and the tide-like offensive just now fell on this umbrella.


    "Hunyuan Umbrella!!!" Almost immediately, people recognized the umbrella in front of them.


    "The treasure of Qizong, the Primordial Umbrella, how is it possible that he actually has a Primordial Umbrella in his hand!"


    "Nine forms of the Primordial Umbrella, but the secret of the esoteric sect, why does Zhao Elai have the Primordial Umbrella in his hand?"


    "Could it be that...is it the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hands? It is said that Ye Tianze also refined a Primordial Umbrella, and he was suppressed. The Queen of Heaven won''t take his Primordial Umbrella and give it to Zhao Ei. bring it on!"


    Everyone was surprised by this Hunyuan Umbrella. Although it was only a high-grade fairy weapon, the defense power of the Hunyuan Umbrella was comparable to an artifact.


    This is the foundation of the Primordial Umbrella.


    At this moment, the elder of Qi Zong came out and said, "This Primordial Umbrella is not the one in Ye Tianze''s hands, but my Qi Zong specially built for the palace of the generals, originally for Zhou Chong!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience immediately exploded, and everyone looked at Zhou Chong, not to mention the fact that Qi Zong would refine the Primordial Umbrella for the God General''s Palace.


    However, why did the Divine General''s Mansion give the Primordial Primordial Umbrella that was given to Zhou Chong to Zhao Ei?


    Thinking of the recent change between the mansion of the gods and the Zhao family, some people began to suspect that the mansion of the gods had taken refuge in the Queen of Heaven, and everyone looked at the stands of the mansion of gods.


    The number of famous generals sitting in the town did not give any explanation, and there was no change in the eyes of everyone.


    Many people looked at Zhou Chong again, and they were obviously unwilling to see his cold expression and staring at the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "Hunyuan Umbrella!!!" The flesh on Hu Cong''s face twitched.


    If it is other defensive treasures, with the superimposed power of Feng Shenjian and Wu Jun''s strength, there is still a chance to break it.


    However, the Primordial Umbrella is different. This is the treasure of the Qi Zong, but it is made by imitating the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, and the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella is the ultimate artifact of the Dragon Clan.


    Although Qi Zong could not refine the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, many of the materials added to this Hunyuan Umbrella were divine materials, and the umbrella was the foundation, and its natural defense was amazing.


    "If that''s the case, Zhao Eilai will be invincible!" said the person from Dan Sect, "No wonder he is so confident that he won''t step down from the ring."


    "Unless Jun Wu also brings out the high-grade immortal artifact, otherwise... It''s a pity, how can the high-grade immortal artifact be obtained so easily."


    "It seems that this match is definitely a draw. Wu Jun can''t help Zhao Eilai, and Zhao Elai can''t defeat Wu Jun!"


    No one expected that Ye Tianze actually had such a treasure in his hands, and even Wu Jun didn''t expect that he stopped because he knew that with his current cultivation, it was impossible to break the protection of the Primordial Umbrella. Not to mention killing Ye Tianze.


    However, this is naturally the best result for him.


    But at this moment, Hu Cong shouted: "Don''t forget your promise. If you can''t keep your promise, you will be at your own risk!"


    Wu Jun, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly looked ugly, and these words directly drove him to a dead end.


    Even Ye Tianze heard Hu Cong''s tone, clearly threatening Wu Jun and beheading himself at all costs.


    "Why do you work for such a sect?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You came from the Zhao family, how can you experience the bitterness of our poor disciples, who have cultivated for decades or hundreds of years before climbing to the current position, suddenly one day, someone wants you to die, and you have to die, this kind of Feelings, you are afraid that you will never be able to understand."


    Wu Jun said, "But this is life, who told me to cast the wrong child, who said that there is no power behind you like you!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, silent for a while, and said, "Are you ready to go all out?"


    "This is what you forced me to do, how good it was for you to admit defeat just now."


    Wu Jun said with a wry smile, "If I can win a good future for my brother and family, I have never been in this world in vain. Come on, show your strongest strength, let''s fight happily. !"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He knew that with his current cultivation, it was impossible to beat Wu Jun. He was much stronger than those in the late stage of the fairyland in the southern realm. This is the difference between the Yulongjing and the southern realm.


    Almost immediately, he merged Ziyuanjin and Fangcuntu, the two most precious treasures, into the inner alchemy in his body.


    Accompanied by a burst of dragon chants, the two inner cores of gold and earth, shining brightly, turned into two dragons, hovering in the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    However, Wu Jun didn''t give him too much time to let him break through. Seeing that he didn''t launch the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body again, he attacked again.


    "Burning spirit blood!" The people present were shocked.


    "This is not a duel of life and death, why did he burn spiritual blood, could it be..." Everyone looked in the direction of the Nine-Story Building.


    They have guessed why.


    Hu Cong and Su Hu were expressionless, but they were very happy in their hearts. They knew that the game was stable. Even if Ye Tianze conceded defeat, I am afraid that Wu Jun would chase him to death.


    After burning the spirit blood, Wu Jun''s strength is close to that of the giant, and he has half stepped into the threshold of the giant. The wind spirit power in his body has formed a field.


    "Clang clang"


    The violent wind and rain-like sword slashed on the Primordial Umbrella, and Ye Tianze could only block it with the Primordial Umbrella, but even so, there was still a few percent of the power that oscillated from the Primordial Umbrella.


    But these powers happened to be Ye Tianze''s greatest treasure of refining and chemical, and the strongest help for him to integrate into the inner alchemy.


    "Hurry up and admit defeat. If you keep fighting like this, there is no need to win!" Tang Tianjun shouted loudly under the arena.


    This is also the consensus of everyone present. It is still too late to admit defeat. If Wu Jun dares to step down to chase and kill him, it is a violation of the rules. Su Wei of the Human Palace is not a vegetarian.


    However, as long as Ye Tianze stood on the stage for a moment and didn''t say admit defeat, the competition would not end, and Su Wei would naturally not make a move.


    "This guy doesn''t want to rely on the Primordial Umbrella to survive Wu Jun''s strongest moment of burning spiritual blood, but... Fengshen swordsmanship, combined with the burning of spiritual blood, has more than doubled his strength. The Primordial Umbrella won''t be able to hold it!"


    "This Zhao Eilai is really stubborn like a bull, but... what kind of situation does he score? If he goes on like this, he has no chance at all, and he may lose his life."


    However, just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would be suppressed to death by Wu Jun, suddenly, a huge spiritual power burst out from under the umbrella of Hunyuan.


    With the sound of "Boom", the **** energy rose to the sky, the black and white wings spread out again, the body of eight feet, bronze skin, and the familiar blood-colored flames burning in the eyes.


    "Chong"


    The Hunyuan Umbrella suddenly turned into a blood-colored sword, slashed down heavily, and just landed on Wu Jun''s sword, fighting against him.


    "You..." Wu Jun widened his eyes, "You actually broke the king''s realm!"

 Chapter 907

    "Breakthrough...Breakthrough, two major spiritual powers, breaking the king''s realm!"


    "Breaking through in battle, it turns out that this is Zhao Elai''s real trump card."


    "Crazy, so crazy, he actually broke through the king realm in the competition, he has been preparing for a long time!"


    Whether it was the five major forces, the first-rate forces, or the audience in the stands, they were all frightened by Ye Tianze''s move.


    "It''s only been a few months. From a mortal who has no cultivation base, he has directly broken through the seven realms. With such a cultivation speed, I am afraid that in the past thousand years, no one can compare with it."


    "What''s scary is that his cultivation is not vain, and his spiritual power is at the top level. Looking at the real power of the Golden Earth King, it is almost condensed into reality. Where is this just breaking through? After decades of prostitution, it only has an effect."


    Ye Tianze at this moment is stronger than any moment they have met. He was invincible when he was a general, and he was still so strong when he entered the king''s realm.


    But this was not enough, Ye Tianze directly swallowed a heaven-level celestial pill, wielded a long knife, and launched a counterattack.


    Under the support of the mighty spiritual power and blood evil, he slashed ten consecutive slashes.


    If it were only the two spiritual powers of gold and earth, then that would be fine. At the moment when he broke through the king''s realm, his two inner cores of fire and wood were untied in an instant.


    This is the power of the peak of the king''s realm. Wood produces fire, fire produces earth, and earth produces gold. The four spiritual powers briefly form a cycle.


    "Clang clang..."


    The ten sword cuts were at first on a par with Wu Jun, but the last cut was also the strongest sword. The sound of gold and iron clashing shook the entire Shanhai Arena, and tens of millions of people felt their eardrums hurt. .


    When the sword fell, Wu Jun saved up to 1,500 swords of Fengshen sword, which was directly cut off by Ye Tianze.


    Jin Lingli and Feng Lingli collided together, and the sword qi and the sword qi interweaved, making a "chi chi" sound, and the sword was instantly frozen at this moment.


    Wu Jun''s face was ugly. Although he was not shocked and flew out, the golden spiritual power that rushed in made him feel that the sword in his hand was about to shatter.


    "How could this happen!!!" Hu Cong stood there, stunned.


    "What a terrifying golden spiritual power, this is ten times more than what he had just now!" Yu Shuang asked in surprise, "Is this his hidden power?"


    Whether it was Zhou Chong, Yu Shuang, or Rain Curtain and the others, they all felt the pressure. At this moment, they understood that not only was Ye Tianze invincible in the battle, but he was also invincible in the king''s realm, and he might even challenge him. They are located in Wonderland.


    "Wu Jun, you are a rice bucket. It''s okay to let others break through in battle. You can''t even beat a junior who has just broken through, so hurry up and eat shit!" Su Hu yelled, "You''re going to lose. , your whole family has to eat shit!"


    Wu Jun trembled all over, he was very unwilling, but his spiritual blood was burning to the limit, while his enemy was still at his peak, and that power continued to rise.


    "I''m not reconciled!" A terrifying force suddenly emerged from Wu Jun''s body, "Why did you block me, why didn''t you admit defeat, why!!!"


    "boom"


    This huge force directly shook Ye Tianze back. He held the knife and looked at Wu Jun, who was like a madman at the moment, and couldn''t bear it.


    But he won''t throw in the towel.


    Wu Jun slashed towards him with a sword. The sword was so powerful that it raised a terrifying sword aura of dozens of feet and fell towards Ye Tianze.


    Compared with the terrifying sword power of the 1,500 swords, it was even more terrifying.


    Ye Tianze raised the knife in his hand and went up to it directly. The sword slashed down, causing him to tremble violently, and his internal organs were surging.


    But he still blocked the sword, and the sword couldn''t bear this terrifying force in an instant, and was shattered by the shock.


    Wu Jun waved his hand down, and it fell into the air. Ye Tianze raised the knife and put it on his neck, but he saw unwilling tears falling from the corner of the man''s eyes.


    Ye Tianze won, but this was the hardest match he had ever won.


    "Kill me." Wu Jun said, he has burned his spiritual blood, and he can no longer turn back. The spiritual flame of Feng Lingli will burn him to ashes.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and slashed down, ending Wu Jun''s pain. He turned his head and looked at the people in the Jiuzhong Building, and said coldly, "You... just wait for me!"


    Under this gaze, Hu Cong trembled.


    For Ye Tianze, Wu Jun was just a stranger, but his cry of despair made Ye Tianze feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He may save Wu Jun''s life by admitting defeat, but he is not prepared to admit defeat, because this is an arena. If he admits defeat against his will, he will be left with a demon.


    The competition on Arena No. 1 ended like this. People were talking about it, and no one accused Ye Tianze. The arena itself has winners and losers. The moment you set foot on the arena, you were ready.


    The fifth round of the competition ended soon. Ye Tianze returned to his original shape, but he was on the arena, full of a sense of loss.


    People looked at the stands, looked at Ye Tianze, and knew that the next match would be more exciting. The Heavenly Battle Body broke through the king''s realm and beheaded Wu Jun, who was in the late stage of the fairyland, and his strength was evident.


    "Boss, congratulations." Tang Tianjun came over, "I almost thought you would lose!"


    "What congratulations." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "You don''t feel guilty, do you? It''s all the guy''s choice, the path he chose, naturally he has to take responsibility for himself." Tang Tianjun said, "Besides, poor people must have something to hate, he chose to come to power, I want to be with you forever."


    "Since when did you talk about it?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Okay... I know how to deal with myself."


    "Hehe." Tang Tianjun smiled honestly.


    The sixth round of the competition started after half an hour. Before the competition, Tang Tianjun trotted over and said, "Boss, good news, I heard that the two remaining people in Jiuzhonglou were going to admit defeat as soon as they came on stage. You don''t need to fight, you''re directly in the top seventy-nine."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze frowned and said with a sneer, "Want to admit defeat? It''s not that easy! Go and stare at Yang Wuhui, if he can''t win, you will have to drag him down to death."


    "It''s ordered." Tang Tianjun trotted and left.


    This caused the people in the palace to roll their eyes for a while. Although it turned out that it was the right choice for him to admit defeat, but... they still looked down on Tang Tianjun''s behavior.


    The sixth round of the competition started again, and those present were not too surprised to find out that they were from the Ninefold Building again, because they knew that the people from the Ninefold Building were going to admit defeat.


    Although he lost face, he finally saved a few seeds, and the Jiuzhong Building could no longer afford to lose it.


    Before the bell rang, Ye Tianze looked at Hu Cong and Su Hu, only to see them both staring at him with fierce eyes.


    Su Hu was a little unconvinced, and said, "Want to kill my disciple of the Jiuzhonglou to vent his anger? Think beautifully!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as the words fell, the bell of the competition rang, and the Jiuzhonglou cultivator standing opposite Ye Tianze sneered and said, "I recognize..."


    The word "lose" has not been uttered, only a "poof" sound was heard, and a long spear directly ripped open his throat. With the tip of the spear, a human head flew into the sky.


    "You!!!" Hu Cong and Su Hu were dumbfounded.


    There was a deadly silence in the stands, and the rest of the arena thought something had happened. When they looked back, they saw a headless corpse standing in front of Ye Tianze, blood gushing like a spring.


    "In front of me, they have no qualifications to admit defeat!" Ye Tianze raised his hand, caught the falling head, and threw it directly at Hu Cong.

 Chapter 908

    There was an uproar in the stands. They didn''t expect that the battle had just begun, and the winner had already been decided, although this was only a nine-story building powerhouse in the early stage of Wonderland.


    However, this is also a person from the Nine-Story Building, a first-rate force in the Royal Dragon Realm, but Ye Tianze, who had just entered the King Realm, killed him instantly.


    "This is... nine spears from the sky!" Long Liang on the arena, his scalp tingling.


    All the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, many of them have fought in the Tiandao Pagoda, and they have fought with the spirits with nine spears. It is a sense of despair that makes you almost suffocated.


    "Dead, one shot kills him instantly, without giving him any chance, this Zhao Eilai is targeting the Jiuzhong Building!" There was a voice of discussion in the stands.


    "Well deserved, Jiuzhonglou bought out Zhao Elai in five matches, but lost four games in a row, and was killed by four powerhouses, it really deserves it."


    "Yeah, they cheated first and wanted to kill Zhao Eilai in the arena, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Eilai would kill four of them.


    No one sympathizes with the people in the Nine-Story Building. The competition in Royal Dragon City is related to the honor of the major forces. Few people are doing tricks here.


    However, the people in Jiuzhonglou did this, and naturally it would not attract people''s sympathy.


    "Su Wei... where is Su Wei, Zhao Ei came to break the rules, why didn''t he take him down?" Su Hu, who was trembling, shouted loudly.


    Several guards, Su Wei, glanced at him and ignored him.


    "Why didn''t you take him down?" Hu Cong also said, "He clearly said he would admit defeat, but Zhao Eilai killed the killer. This is a blasphemy against the rules!"


    "Haha, the people from the Nine-Story Building will bite back, but that person really admitted defeat." The people in the stands began to discuss.


    At this time, Commander Su Wei came out and said, "I only heard him say ''I admit'' but didn''t hear it. I admit defeat, so he didn''t count as surrender, and Zhao Eilai didn''t violate the rules. , this time Zhao Eilei wins!"


    "This!" Su Hu and Hu Cong were speechless.


    "Hahaha, that seems to be the case. The person from Jiuzhonglou just didn''t say the word ''lose''."


    "Why do I feel that Zhao Eilai did it on purpose?"


    There was laughter in the stands, Hu Cong and the others were shaking with anger, but they couldn''t do anything about Ye Tianze.


    The sixth round of the competition was about to start. Hu Cong called the person in the sixth round directly and said, "Abstain!"


    This Jiuzhonglou disciple suddenly seemed to have been granted amnesty. He was in the early stage of the fairyland, and he had some confidence at first, but after the one in front was killed instantly, he was frightened. After all, it was related to his own life. This young man is simply a big devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    "There is no abstention in the competition!" Commander Su Wei said.


    "Why can''t you abstain?" Su Hu said, "According to the rules, you can abstain!"


    "The rules say that unless you are seriously injured, you must never abstain from the vote. It is clear that you have the power to fight, but you abstain from the vote. Whether it is yourself or the forces behind you, you will be severely punished. In the next competition, the Not eligible to participate!" Commander Su Wei said.


    Hu Cong and Su Hu were speechless for a while, so they had no choice but to comfort the strong man in Jiuzhong Building: "Don''t struggle when you go up, just admit defeat, don''t give him any chance, if he dares to kill you after you admit defeat, I will be in Jiuzhong Building. Lou definitely won''t have a break with him!"


    The fifth round of the competition was finally over, and it soon entered the sixth round. People''s eyes were once again focused on the arena where Ye Tianze was.


    The person from the Nine-Story Building walked up tremblingly, because the bell had not yet rung, so even if he admits defeat now, it is useless.


    At this time, he was already trembling with fright, standing on the edge of the arena, and once he didn''t have time to shout the word admit defeat, he jumped straight down.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the bell rang, Ye Tianze''s spear came out, the sky and the earth were cold, and the nine spears in the sky were deployed again, and the figure flashed, and they stabbed into the man''s heart.


    "I admit defeat!" The man screamed out in fright, and subconsciously stabbed under the ring.


    However, Ye Tianze''s spear suddenly changed from stabbing to throwing in the middle of the journey, and shot out, following his heart and stabbing it down.


    "puff"


    Immediately following the tremor of "humming", the strong man in the Nine-Story Building fell under the arena and was nailed to the ground by a long spear.


    There was a spear in his chest, still trembling slightly, he shouted to admit defeat, but he still died under Ye Tianze''s spear, still an instant kill.


    "Su Wei, don''t you care? He actually violated the rules, and after our strongman shouted to admit defeat, he also attacked and killed him!" Hu Cong was furious.


    "This time he has violated the rules, he is simply out of order!" Su Hu also shouted.


    Five strong men were killed in a row, and each of them was their confidant, and the indignation in their hearts can be imagined.


    Commander Su Wei came over, looked at the body, looked at Ye Tianze, thought for a while, and said, "He didn''t violate the rules!"


    "..." Hu Cong and Su Hu.


    The disciples of the Jiuzhonglou couldn''t believe it. They had already shouted to admit defeat, so why didn''t they violate the rules?


    "The people in the Jiuzhonglou did shout to admit defeat, but at this time, Zhao Eilai''s spear had already thrown out of his hand at the moment when he called out to admit defeat, and touched his body, so it is judged that Zhao Eilai could not Taking back the spear is at most a manslaughter."


    Commander Su Wei said, "And Ben will clearly see that when he landed, the spear had penetrated his chest, that is to say, although he shouted to admit defeat, under the rules, Zhao Eilai could not shoot, But he couldn''t control the long spear he shot, and the long spear had already touched the person''s body before admitting defeat, so...not even a manslaughter, it is a normal beheading test, within the scope of the rules!"


    The people in the nine-story building were all dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Unfortunately, before the competition, I carefully read all the rules!" Ye Tianze said, "I just wanted to kill him on purpose, but within the rules."


    "You!!!" Hu Cong''s face turned red for a while, and he wished he could come to power and kill Ye Tianze.


    "Think of your words, Zhao Eilai, if you dare to act so recklessly, you will be considered a violation!" Commander Su Wei said with a cold face.


    "Order."


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, walked over to take back the Primordial Umbrella, and glanced at Hu Cong and Su Hu, "Why, there''s no way to take me, right? I like you guys who hate me to the bone, but you can''t take me at all. The expression, I am so relieved!"


    "This Zhao Weilai, it seems that he really wants to be with the Jiuzhong Building forever, and he is so openly tearing his face with the people of the Jiuzhong Building!"


    "Hey, the Zhao family is not a vegetarian. The Jiuzhonglou should have calmed down from the beginning, but it happened to be in the arena. Now it is incompatible with the surname Zhao!"


    The people in the stands discussed that they were from all major forces, and they were deeply impressed by Ye Tianze''s decisiveness.


    In the past, the Zhao family always liked to play yin behind their backs, making it hard to guard against, but this "Zhao Evil Lai" did exactly the opposite.


    "This little brat, you want to push my Zhao family into the abyss!" On the stand, Zhao Mingcong stared at this scene with a cold face.


    Apart from the people in the Nine-Story Building, the most painful one is him.

 Chapter 909

    After the sixth competition, some people had begun to believe in the ranking of Wuji Pavilion, but they felt that Ye Tianze''s entry into the ranking was a sure thing.


    However, to say that he can enter the top ten, there are still many people with a skeptical attitude.


    After the sixth competition, the 10,000 people who participated in this competition have been eliminated to less than 200 people.


    After the seventh round, there will be only seventy-nine people left.


    In the seventh round, Ye Tianze directly drew a bye, which means that he only needs to watch other people compete, and he can take a rest.


    This also made the stand''s focus all fall on other arenas, and Ye Tianze could just go to see Yang Wugui''s match.


    Tang Tianjun was already waiting under the arena, and when he saw Ye Tianze coming, he trotted over and said, "Boss, I don''t think there is any problem with him, his Fengshen swordsmanship is stronger than the opponents you faced before. Basically, if his opponents can''t last five rounds, they will lose."


    "Well, the strength of the third brother has indeed increased a lot." Ye Tianze said.


    Yang Wuhui''s talent itself is not weak. After all, he was born in the Royal Dragon Realm, and he has been cultivated by a lot of resources since he was a child.


    "However, boss, his opponent this time is not easy." Tang Tianjun looked at the person who came to the stage and said, "This person is the pinnacle of fairyland, and Yang Wuhui''s strength is only in the early stage, and he is a person from the Nine-Story Building. !"


    Ye Tianze naturally also saw that this person is not only from the Jiuzhong Building, but also seems to be an elder.


    When Yang Wuhui saw this person, his originally calm expression suddenly changed. He seemed to know the person in front of him.


    "Second Uncle!" Yang Wuhui clenched the sword in his hand.


    "No regrets." The person who came to power was an old man. He looked at Yang Wugui with a little unbearable in his eyes, "Why are you coming back?"


    "It''s mine, it''s mine after all, I have to avenge my father''s revenge!" Yang Wuhui said.


    "However, when you come back this time, you won''t be able to leave anymore. The elder brother is the only child left, and the third child will not give up." The old man said.


    "You didn''t participate in what happened back then, I don''t want to do anything with you, just admit defeat!" Yang Wuhui said.


    "You and eldest brother have the same temperament!" The old man sighed, "Don''t blame me, I am also forced to be helpless."


    Originally, this duel was not the most eye-catching, because Yang Wuhui was still very young when he left Yulong City, but now it is the year of the weak.


    However, the appearance of Ye Tianze brought all the focus back. Only then did the people in the stands discover the identity of the old man on the stage.


    "Isn''t this Feng Yaotian?"


    "Yeah, this is Feng Yaotian, who used to be the second head of the Jiuzhong Building. He is so old, how can he be so embarrassed to participate in the competition?"


    "Who is the person who confronted him, and why do the two seem to know each other."


    Soon, someone checked Yang Wugui''s background. If he didn''t check it, he didn''t know, and a lot of things came to mind immediately.


    "Feng Wuhui, he is Feng Wuhui, the son of the old master of the Jiuzhong Building, and the former young master of the Jiuzhong Building!"


    "Ah, it turned out to be the one who escaped, but... didn''t he disappear? How dare he return to Yulong City? Although the Nine-Story Building is only a first-class force, it is also a powerful force second only to the five major forces. Isn''t he afraid of death? ?"


    "Feng Wuhui is fighting against Feng Yaotian. Jiuzhonglou probably already knew Feng Wuhui''s identity, so...that''s why this arrangement is made."


    Hearing this discussion, Hu Cong and Su Hu looked bad. They originally wanted to deal with Yang Wuhui without life, so as not to cause trouble.


    But they didn''t expect that it would attract everyone''s attention.


    "Damn Zhao Eilai, it''s this damn Zhao Eilai, how come he is everywhere!" Hu Cong quickly realized something was wrong.


    "That''s not right, how could Zhao Elai run into Feng Wugui''s arena?" Su Hu asked in confusion.


    This suddenly caught Hu Cong''s attention, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. He quickly left his stand and came to Zhao''s stand.


    Zhao Mingcong seemed to know his intentions and said bluntly: "My Zhao family has no intention of interfering in Jiuzhonglou''s family affairs, but... if Jiuzhonglou dares to attack my Zhao family''s children, don''t be my Zhao family, they are all soft-tempered bastards. !"


    Hu Cong was stunned for a moment, and cursed in his heart, one of your family, Zhao evil, killed two sons of my landlord, and beheaded five strong men of my Jiuzhonglou. start?


    Does this look like a start?


    However, he naturally wouldn''t tear his face with Zhao Mingcong and said, "I remember this sentence, but I hope that you can also take care of your Zhao family''s children, and I am not a soft persimmon for anyone to handle. "


    "If Zhao Eilai intervenes in the affairs of your Jiuzhonglou, my Zhao family... will never help!" Zhao Mingcong said.


    Hearing this, Hu Cong breathed a sigh of relief. He took the initiative to run over, because he was afraid that the Zhao family would intervene in the back, so Jiuzhonglou was very passive.


    If the Zhao family didn''t intervene, they would simply ignore Yang Wugui.


    After turning around and returning to the stand, Hu Cong was relieved, but Zhao Mingcong was a little tired. He knew that Ye Tianze would definitely intervene in this matter.


    Yang Wuhui was Ye Tianze''s brother. For a stranger like Wu Jun, Ye Tianze dared to tear his face directly with Jiuzhonglou, let alone his own brother.


    "Let''s take a step by step." Zhao Mingcong thought in his heart, he is not a fool.


    Yang Wuhui is a taboo in the Nine-Story Building. Ye Tianze killed the two sons of the Nine-Story Building, and the Nine-Story Master could endure it. However, to support Yang Wuhui is to touch the foundation of his Nine-Story Tower.


    After all, the entire Yulong City knew what happened back then. It was the current nine-layer landlord who assassinated the old landlord by poisoning before he came to power.


    It''s just that so many years have passed, and there is no major support behind Yang Wugui, so in order to balance the parties, His Majesty the Emperor only rebuked a few words and did not punish him.


    But now Yang Wuhui is clearly here to seize the throne, and things have taken a turn for the better. The first-class force of Jiuzhonglou has nearly tens of thousands of disciples behind it, and in the Royal Dragon Realm, it occupies a large territory and is very rich. .


    If the Nine-Story Building falls, other forces will naturally be able to fill the vacancy, and of course they are willing to help fuel the flames.


    Zhao Mingcong also belongs to the one who fuels the flames. The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and the owner of the Jiuzhong Building. If he can''t hold it, his Zhao family will naturally step in and get a piece of the pie.


    A promise of this kind, as long as it is not fulfilled, is a nonsense!


    When Hu Cong returned to the stands, he actually knew what Zhao Mingcong was thinking. He knew that as long as Jiuzhonglou could kill Yang Wugui, he could end this crisis.


    And he and Su Hu were both supporters of the current landlord back then, so Yang Wuhui really took back the position of the landlord, and they both had to die without a place to be buried.


    Hu Cong went to Zhao Mingcong to ask the reason. Naturally, he also wanted to know the attitude of the Zhao family. As long as the Zhao family supported Yang Wuhui in an unknown face, Jiuchonglou would naturally not take Yang Wuhui in their eyes.


    "Second master, what are you talking about, kill this evil seed quickly!" Hu Cong said directly.


    At this time, there is no need to hide anything. To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself.

 Chapter 910

    Feng Yaotian didn''t talk too much, his body was surging with wind spirit power, he started the Fengshen sword technique, and killed Yang Wuhui.


    His wind spiritual power is extremely powerful. After all, he has stayed in this realm for decades. Although he has not taken another step, his spiritual power has been refined to the purest level.


    It is also a fairyland, but one is the peak, and the other is the early stage. Yang Wuhui also used the Fengshen sword technique, but in terms of spiritual power and sword power, Feng Yaotian was obviously weaker.


    "Clang clang"


    On the arena, the wind spirit power whistled and the sword qi surged. This was a unique opportunity for the sword master Dugu promise to observe the Fengshen swordsmanship.


    Therefore, he exerted his strength in advance, ended the seventh game, and rushed over here.


    "Fengshen swordsmanship is worthy of the heaven-level martial arts. Among the many swordsmanships of the human race, it can be ranked in the top ten." Dugu promised.


    "In your opinion, who wins and who loses?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "I can''t see it." Dugu promise said, "Fengshen swordsmanship is the strongest style, for the instant ten thousand swords shot, the roar of the enemy in the mountains and seas, there is a big difference between my Dugu swordsmanship, but... in In the use of spiritual power and sword power, it is obvious that this young man is much worse."


    Dugu promises not to know Yang Wuhui, because Yang Wuhui did not hang out with Ye Tianze since he left Tianlong Kingdom.


    The three sects and seven sects in the southern border, the five aristocratic clans see Tiannan as just a small place, not to mention Tianlong Kingdom in a corner of Tiannan.


    Having said that, Dugu Nuoyan looked at Ye Tianze and asked, "You must have seen something different when you came here. What do you think, Brother Eilai?"


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses, but he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, he just thought, if Yang Wuhui was defeated, how would he save Yang Wuhui.


    And it has to be a reasonable reason, so that Jiuzhonglou can''t get the slightest handle.


    Hearing the words of Dugu''s promise, he came back to his senses and said, "Weak spiritual power does not mean weak strength, it depends on the two people''s true understanding of Fengshen swordsmanship."


    "Windfury!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yaotian, who was in a state of suppression, immediately used the Fengshen Sword Technique''s enhanced sword potential, Fengfury.


    The sword power was instantly doubled. Originally it was only a thousand swords in an instant, but it was instantly accumulated to two thousand swords. People only saw the sword energy overflowing, and they couldn''t see the person using the sword at all.


    Yang Wuhui used Wind Fury almost at the same time, but the swords he continued to use were only less than 1,500 swords. Given his realm, it was already very impressive, but it was only against Feng Yaotian, but he was not. too far.


    In less than an instant, Yang Wuhui was covered in bruises and bruises, and the blood could not stop.


    "If you go on like this, you will lose." Tang Tianjun said worriedly.


    "Second master, if you don''t kill this son and let this son know what happened back then, your life will be at risk!" Hu Cong said.


    Hearing this, Feng Yaotian''s face changed greatly. He originally couldn''t bear to kill Yang Wugui, after all, this is his nephew and the only son of his eldest brother.


    Back then, Yang Wuhui was able to run away, but he let the water go, but now that Yang Wuhui came back, it was the last thing he wanted to see.


    But he knew that the mistakes he made back then were irreversible, and now that Jiuzhonglou was tied to him, he was not alone back then.


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Yaotian''s sword strength increased again. Originally there were only 2,000 swords, but he instantly accumulated 3,000 swords, and each sword was aimed at Yang Wuhui''s vital point.


    Yang Wuhui was a little unable to hold on, but in front of the Fengshen sword force under the three thousand swords, he collapsed in an instant, and there were many bone-piercing sword wounds all over his body, and the battle armor was almost dyed red with blood.


    "I can''t hold it anymore!" Zhou Chong and the others also rushed over.


    Because Yang Wuhui is now a disciple of the Divine General''s Mansion, they naturally don''t want Yang Wuhui to fail, but because it is related to the Jiuzhonglou family affairs, they can''t say anything.


    At this moment, a loud female voice suddenly said: "Yang Wuhui, your eldest brother is still being suppressed in the Imperial Palace, don''t embarrass your eldest brother!"


    Yang Wuhui looked back and saw that it was Gao Chenyun, so he cheered up and gritted his teeth: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Gao, I won''t die here!"


    When Hu Cong saw it, he was suddenly surprised. He obviously did not expect that Gao Chenyun, a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy, would have something to do with Yang Wuhui.


    "You haven''t done your best, what are you waiting for?" Hu Cong said.


    "Hey..." Feng Yaotian sighed, "Who told you to come back!"


    "Of course I want to come back. Both my parents died at the hands of Feng Yaori''s old thief. In this life, it''s either his death or my death!" Yang Wuhui said.


    "Then you can''t blame me!" Feng Yaotian''s body surged with spiritual energy.


    Howling like a mountain and sea, the original three thousand swords were instantly upgraded to five thousand swords, and they are still improving. The sword shadow has covered the entire arena.


    "Seven thousand swords in the blink of an eye, he has reached the seventh level of Fengshen Sword Technique!" All the people in the stands stood up.


    There are ten layers of Fengshen Sword Art in total, and the Fantastic Sword is the strongest form of the Fengshen Sword Art. Since the establishment of Fengshen Sword Art, only the first owner of the Jiuzhong Building has truly practiced the Fantastic Sword.


    It is rumored that Wanjian''s Fengshen swordsmanship is infinitely close to god-level swordsmanship, and today''s nine-layer master has only cultivated 8,300 swords in a flash. To the back, even if there is one more sword, it will take a lot of time to cultivate. .


    Feng Yaotian, who was originally a destructive force, was a little overwhelmed after entering the seven thousand swords. Although he was at the peak of the fairyland, he was still a little reluctant to use the seven thousand swords.


    "There is a flaw," Ye Tianze said.


    "Well!" Dugu promise frowned, and he also saw that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, just when everyone thought that Feng Yaotian would destroy Yang Wugui and defeat Yang Wugui, a miraculous scene appeared.


    Yang Wuhui suddenly jumped up, the wind energy on his body turned into a tornado, the sword energy blocked his body, and the long sword faced the dense sword force and stabbed it.


    Moreover, what he stabbed was the strongest sword, not a weak spot, and people thought he was crazy.


    However, Yang Wuhui was not crazy. In the dense sword stance, he was like a loach, holding the sword and drilling in. Although this cost him a heavy price, almost no flesh on his body was intact, but He still got in.


    "Puchi"


    The long sword came out, piercing the heart of Feng Yaotian, and the terrifying sword force stopped abruptly at this moment!


    If it was said that Ye Tianze interrupted the Fengshen sword, it was the most powerful and sturdy method, then Yang Wuhui used the most gorgeous and tricky method to break the Fengshen sword technique known as the invincible sword.


    Falling to the ground, Yang Wugui was like a bloody man, his body was covered in bruises that could no longer describe him, but his sword pierced into Feng Yaotian''s chest.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. Hu Cong and Su Hu only felt horrified that the Fengshen swordsmanship was so broken.


    Yang Wuhui went against the sword and successfully broke Feng Yaotian''s seven thousand swords, although he was also severely injured.


    "This is... what kind of swordsmanship!" Feng Yaotian stood there, looking at Yang Wuhui, unable to believe it.


    "Ten years...for ten years, I have been studying the weaknesses of Fengshen swordsmanship. For ten years...I have no clue, but...I still come back, because I know that some things in this world cannot be avoided."


    Yang Wuhui said, "When I set foot on the land of Yulongjing again, I realized this sword. In my elder brother''s words, this is called courage. I just lacked the courage to take revenge from beginning to end."


    "Courage!!!" Feng Yaotian sighed, "Hahaha...you are back after all..."


    Yang Wuhui withdrew his sword and said, "I should have given your life back, but... you were involved in that incident back then, so... I can''t pay it back, but I will promise that it will never harm your descendants. "


    "So...you already knew that." Feng Yaotian smiled bitterly, "Let''s go, let''s go, the landlord will not let you go!"


    Yang Wuhui turned around and jumped off the ring.

 Chapter 911

    Feng Yaotian finally fell, and Yang Wuhui was also covered in bruises and wounds. Although he won this competition, he could no longer participate in the next competition.


    However, his eyes were still firm, without even the slightest bit of bitterness, giving people the feeling that they were released.


    Ye Tianze walked over to him, took out two medicinal pills, and said, "It will make you feel better."


    Yang Wuhui raised his head, looked at Ye Tianze, his face full of gratitude, but shook his head, took out the medicinal pill and swallowed it.


    Ye Tianze knew that Yang Wuhui didn''t want to involve himself in it. Although the Fengge Jiuzhong Building could not help the Zhao family, the Zhao family couldn''t help but get the Fengge Jiuzhong Building.


    "Waste, what a waste!" Hu Cong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "What should I do now?" Su Hu''s face was bad.


    After the seventh round, there were only seventy-nine people left. It was obviously impossible for Yang Wuhui to participate in the war, and they naturally didn''t have the chance to kill Yang Wuhui.


    Moreover, Yang Wuhui is now a disciple of the Divine General''s Mansion, and Fengge Jiuzhonglou just wants to come to Yin, and the attitude of the Divine General''s Mansion must also be taken into account.


    Sure enough, the disciples of the Divine General Mansion immediately rushed to the place where Yang Wuhui was sitting cross-legged to heal his wounds. Several disciples stood guard and stared vigilantly at the people in Fengge''s Nine-Story Building, fearing that they would take risks.


    "I actually won, Feng Wuhui actually won, that sword just now, what kind of swordsmanship was it, and it could break the Fengshen Sword that had accumulated 7,000 swords."


    "As the former young master of Jiuzhonglou, Feng Wuhui naturally understands the Fengshen swordsmanship, and...even though Feng Yaotian''s strength is strong, after all, he is only at the peak of the fairyland, and he has not yet entered the giant. The Fengshen swordsmanship that uses seven thousand swords, some reluctantly."


    The competition this time surprised most of the people present. At least the money for the admission ticket was earned back.


    Hu Cong knew that it was impossible to kill Yang Wuhui in the arena, not to mention the Su Wei who was present, even the disciple of the Divine General''s Mansion.


    "You go back and tell the landlord immediately, this matter can only be discussed in the long run." Hu Cong said.


    In the stands, Zhao Mingcong saw this scene and couldn''t help but think deeply: "This Yang Wuhui has some tricks, I don''t know if there is a follow-up, if his grandfather comes, there is a chance to overthrow the current owner of the Jiuzhong Building, With him alone, it''s too far."


    After the seven rounds of competition, the competition on the first day will end here, and the remaining seventy-nine people will have the competition on the second day tomorrow.


    After seeing the people from the Jiuzhong Building leave, the people from the Divine General''s Mansion breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Chong took the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion to escort Yang Wuhui back to heal his wounds.


    "If you need anything, just say it." Ye Tianze said when he left.


    Yang Wuhui was a little surprised, he shook his head gratefully, and said, "Thank you, Young Master Zhao, but I will avenge my own revenge myself."


    After he left, Tang Tianjun sneered: "I really don''t know what''s wrong."


    "That''s what he has in mind." Ye Tianze said, "Aren''t you going with the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion?"


    "What are you doing with them?" Tang Tianjun said, "Master Suzaku took people away, I can only follow Mr. Suzaku, and, Master Suzaku said, let me see the world in Yulongjing, and I have to go to school when I go back. And me."


    "Then you should go to the God''s General''s Palace. In terms of cultivation, you have your own set of cultivation methods. It is useless to go to the Tiandao Academy. You can learn a lot of tactics and strategies in the God-General''s Palace. I am I hope that you will be able to be on your own in the future."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah..." Tang Tianjun immediately chased after hearing this and said, "Then I''ll go first, if you have anything, you must call me."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Tianze called him back again, "I''ll give you a task, go back and monitor Yang Wuhui, if there is any change, immediately come to Tiandao Institute and notify me."


    After returning to the Tiandao Academy, Ye Tianze stayed out of the house. Several waves of people came to visit during this period, but Ye Tianze ignored them.


    Dusk came to an end, Ye Tianze descended, and the Tiandao courtyard seemed extraordinarily quiet. Ye Tianze walked out of the room.


    I saw Zhou Yuxiang wandering outside the yard, and when he saw him walking out, he looked a little nervous, and he cupped his hands and said, "I have seen the teacher, congratulations to the teacher on the first day of the competition, a big victory."


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This..." Zhou Yuxiang hesitantly said, "It''s still from the past. I hope the teacher can give me some pointers on my cultivation."


    "Do you want the Huntian Art?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You are so conscientious and work for me, if you don''t teach you something, it''s really unreasonable, so let me teach you the first level of Huntian Art first. "


    After all, Ye Tianze recorded the first-level mental method of the Hun Tian Jue in the jade slip and passed it on to Zhou Yuxiang, "Don''t, don''t be greedy for merit."


    Where did Zhou Yuxiang think that he was able to obtain the heart technique of Hun Tian Jue so quickly, he came here because of today''s big competition, seeing Ye Tianze killing the Quartet, he was anxious, so he couldn''t help but come to test it.


    After taking the jade slip, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "Disciple keep this in mind. If the teacher has no other instructions, the disciple will not disturb him."


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said, "What''s the hurry, I still need your help."


    "Teacher as you tell me." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "What do you think about the Jiuzhonglou thing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The disciple advises the teacher not to participate in the disputes in the Nine-Story Building. Although the teacher has a festival with the Nine-Story Tower, but... If you participate in such disputes, you will definitely be immortal, and the disciples will not be able to come forward and help." Zhou Yuxiang said. .


    "What if you don''t need to help me, just protect my safety?" Ye Tianze said, "How sure are you of going up to the ninth-level landlord?"


    "Ah!" Zhou Yuxiang was a little surprised, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "If it is a battle of life and death, it will be less than 30%, but... if you just protect the teacher well, it will be 10%."


    What he hides is that although the ninth-level landlord is powerful, and he is a strong person on the earth list, but...he Zhou Yuxiang is the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, and this identity alone is enough to overwhelm the ninth-level landlord and prevent him from fighting as hard as he can. .


    "Enough, you go down first." Ye Tianze said.


    After Zhou Yuxiang left, Ye Tianze said, "How long are you going to hide?"


    After a while, a black shadow flashed out, grabbed his arm, and said, "Did you really pass the Huntian Art to him?"


    "This can still be fake." Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t give him the truth, I''m afraid he will turn against me the next day."


    "With his cultivation level, he should be able to comprehend very quickly. What will you do then?" The person hiding in the dark is Qin Weiyang.


    "Don''t worry, Hun Tian Jue must start from the foundation building. He is already a giant, and he has already formed a character in the field. How can he succeed in cultivation." Ye Tianze said, "Unless, he abolishes his own cultivation base and re-cultivation is almost the same. ."


    "No wonder you are so refreshing." Qin Weiyang said, "However, don''t underestimate him. Those who can become the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy and have such a cultivation are all human beings."


    "Huntian Art, there is no distinction between the first and the second." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 912

    Ye Tianze himself is the only person in the world who has practiced the Huntian Art, and he has never thought of passing the Huntian Art to future generations.


    The reason is nothing less than the fact that the previous life was too busy, so busy to the end, there was no successor when he died, and this life was even more busy.


    Busy to make up for the regrets of the previous life, so the Huntian Art has not really been perfected until now, and even the nine guns of Huntian are only seven guns.


    And if the truly mature martial arts and spiritual methods are to be passed on to future generations, it is absolutely impossible to completely follow his path, and it is only suitable for future generations to practice by dividing them into different levels.


    The so-called first level that Zhou Yuxiang got was just that Ye Tianze had directly intercepted a section of the Huntian Art that he had practiced in the early days.


    Without any modification or experience, unless Zhou Yuxiang is really the kind of person with cultivation talent, far surpassing Ye Tianze''s, it is possible to find experience from such a mixed cultivation mentality.


    Otherwise, forcibly cultivating will only make him go crazy.


    And what Ye Tianze wants is that he is obsessed with evil. If he is not obsessed with evil, he and Qin Weiyang will not be able to deal with Zhou Yuxiang.


    Qin Weiyang was also smart when he heard it. He understood what he meant when he heard it, and said with a smile: "This guy should not be crazy when that time comes."


    While speaking, it suddenly started to rain, and the rain became heavier and louder, and the sound of the rain covered the original silence of the Tiandao Institute.


    In the heavy rain drifting, a person hurried up the mountain, came to Zhou Yuxiang''s residence, and said, "Sir, it''s not good, Yang Wuhui left the palace and went to the Jiuzhong Building alone."


    It was Tang Tianjun who came. When he saw Qin Weiyang, Tang Tianjun was shocked. In his opinion, Qin Weiyang was far more terrifying than Ye Tianze.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Tianjun immediately recounted the process. Originally, Yang Wuhui was healing in the palace of the gods, but as long as he was in the palace of the gods, no one could touch him.


    Tang Tianjun thought at first that it was impossible for Yang Wugui to go out again, but when he was about to go to rest, Yang Wugui suddenly left.


    He didn''t hide it from the people in the palace, but when he left, he was stopped by Zhou Chong. Zhou Chong clearly told him that when he left the palace, his actions would no longer have anything to do with the palace. The Palace of God will not keep him safe.


    The meaning of the words is that Yang Wuhui should not be impulsive, stay in the palace of the gods to practice, sooner or later, he will be able to take revenge.


    But Yang Wuhui went his own way and left the palace of the generals. Tang Tianjun immediately came to inform Ye Tianze.


    "It seems...he was prepared long ago and was going to be caught off guard by the Jiuzhonglou." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Let''s go and see!"


    He immediately called Zhou Yuxiang over and left the Tiandao Institute.


    Yulong City, where the rain is pouring, has curfew at this moment, and only the guards of Yulong City patrolling the night are walking on the street.


    Yang Wuhui was walking in the rain wearing a mink robe. He was not unprepared. Everyone knew at the time of the competition that he was seriously injured.


    And after entering the mansion of the gods, it is impossible for the people in the nine-story building to come to trouble him again, so no one will think that he will choose to take revenge tonight, and it is even more impossible for the people in the nine-story building to think of it.


    When he came to the mansion of Jiuzhonglou, looking at the towering pavilion in front of him, in addition to memories, there was also sadness in his heart.


    This is the place where he was born and where he grew up.


    However, he still clearly knew that every corner and every arrangement in the Nine-Story Building, because that was his memory.


    On a rainy night, he stood in front of the gate of the Nine-Story Building, looked at the five ancient characters "Fengge Nine-Story Tower" on the plaque, and pulled out the sword at his waist.


    The cold light flickered, and the two guards had just reacted before they fell into a pool of blood.


    However, Yang Wuhui had just stepped on the steps to enter the ninth-level building. Suddenly, in the ninth-level building, the lights were bright, and a group of swordsmen filed out, surrounding him at the gate.


    "Hahaha, little beast, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Hu Cong and Su Hu walked out one after the other.


    Dozens of elders from the Nine-Story Building have all arrived, but only the mysterious landlord has not been seen.


    "Feng Yaori, this old bastard, let him get out and meet me!" Yang Wuhui''s eyes were blood red, and he didn''t care at all about the hundreds of swordsmen who were besieging him.


    "You son of a bitch, when you poisoned your father and tried to usurp the throne, but the landlord saw it through and fled, and you dare to come back today. If the landlord came forward, wouldn''t he have dirty the landlord''s hands?"


    Hu Cong sneered and said, "Come on, don''t live, hacked to death!"


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of swordsmen immediately attacked Yang Wuhui, and the wind spirit power surged under the rainy night, and the raindrops could not get close to their bodies, and they were blown away by the wind spirit power.


    Seeing that Yang Wugui was in crisis, suddenly a golden light flashed, and dozens of people rushed towards Yang Wugui, all of them fell to the ground and fell in a pool of blood.


    An old man flashed over and landed next to Yang Wuhui. He was dressed as usual, with crane hair and white beard, with a resolute face, murderous eyes in his eyes, and a golden sword in his hand, which was particularly dazzling in the rainy night.


    "Golden Swordsmen, Ding Yue!" Hu Cong''s expression changed.


    The Golden Sabre Gate, the tyrannical power of the Eastern Realm, is equivalent to the general status of the three sects and seven sects in the Southern Realm, but the strength of the Golden Sabre Sect in the Eastern Realm is obviously stronger than the Muyun Sect headed by the three sects and seven sects in the Southern Realm, and even far more than that. A borderline gap.


    The old man in front of him was Yang Wuhui''s grandfather, Ding Yue, the sect master of Jindaomen, a giant with a cultivation base, and a strong man on the Earth List.


    "Hu Cong, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your mouth is getting more and more agile, and you have even learned to rake!" Ding Yue sneered.


    A group of disciples from the Nine-Story Building immediately stepped back a dozen steps. At this moment, there was a sudden thunder and lightning, and there were countless footsteps in the dark alley.


    Under the thunder light, people saw a group of black shadows holding big knives, rushing out of the alley, there were thousands of people, and they rushed over in an instant.


    Before Hu Cong could speak, they raised their knives and fell to the ground. They fought with the people from the Nine-Story Building. In less than a moment, the hundreds of Nine-Story Tower disciples surrounding Yang Wuhui were all beheaded to the ground. , The blood stained the stone steps, and under the scouring of the rain, the outside of the Jiuzhong Building turned into a sea of ??blood.


    The disciples of the Golden Sabre Sect are all fierce, and in those pairs of eyes, they are also full of murderous aura.


    Hu Cong watched helplessly as the hundreds of swordsmen in the Nine-Story Building fell in a pool of blood, his face a bit ugly, but he glanced at the people present and regained his calm.


    "Ding Yue, don''t forget, this is the Jiuzhong Building, the Royal Dragon City, but not your Golden Sword Gate in the East!" Hu Cong sneered.


    "I naturally know that this is the Nine-Story Building, and I naturally know that this is the Royal Dragon City. The little daughter and son-in-law died here, how could I forget?"


    Ding Yue roared like a lion, "Feng Yaori, get out and die!"


    As soon as the words fell, suddenly in the dark street, a fire lit up, illuminating the surroundings of the entire Nine-Story Building.


    Countless footsteps and swords were drawn, and groups of disciples in nine-layered daoist uniforms filed out, as many as four or five thousand.


    In an instant, the gate was surrounded by water.


    Immediately after, an old man came out. The old man had gray hair, but he looked like a child, and his eyes showed fortitude.


    "Ding Yue, long time no see." This person is the owner of Jiuzhong Building, Feng Yaori.


    He is also Yang Wugui''s uncle.


    "Unfortunately, the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole is behind, do you really think that thousands of people from your Golden Sabre Sect have entered Yulong City, and can you hide from my Jiuzhonglou?"


    Feng Yaori sneered, "If you come, don''t leave."

 Chapter 913

    Yang Wuhui and Ding Yue looked at each other, and they were not as surprised as they had imagined. They knew that this was the Jiuzhong Building site.


    Thousands of strong people, even if they took the opportunity of the big competition to enter Yulong City, it is too conspicuous. It would be really strange if there was no response from the Jiuzhong Building.


    "No regrets, why did you come back? You killed your uncle, poisoned your father, and now you are implicated in your grandfather. After tonight, the Golden Sword Gate will probably become history." Feng Yaori said.


    "Dog thief!" Yang Wuhui glared angrily.


    "Haha." Feng Yaori didn''t get angry, and said, "Chu Xiu, come and meet your brother, and ask him for advice, the real Fengshen swordsmanship."


    As soon as the words fell, a handsome young man walked out. This man had a cold face, but his spiritual power far surpassed his peers.


    It is Feng Yaori''s youngest son, who is also recognized as the young master who will inherit the Jiuzhong Building in the future, Feng Chuxiu.


    "Kill your own father, and kill your second uncle. If I don''t kill you, you will also be ruined. Why not die under my sword and end your pain!" Feng Chuxiu said.


    "Don''t let him mess up your mood." Ding Yue reminded, "Feng Yaori, this old man came here today, and he didn''t plan to leave alive. The same is true of my disciples of the Golden Sword Sect. Why don''t you and I divide the outcome? "


    "That''s what I mean." After Feng Yaori finished speaking, he glanced at Feng Chuxiu and said, "He will leave it to you, don''t let me down!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two jumped and entered the sky. The two sides opened the field almost immediately.


    One is a golden domain, the other is a cyan domain, and the wind and golden spirits collided.


    The giants who are not on the Earth Ranking and the giants who have entered the Earth Ranking are very different in strength. Although the two have only expanded their fields and have no winners or losers, this terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power has also alarmed the various parts of Yulong City. side forces.


    "Ding Yue of the Golden Sword Sect, his cultivation is really strong, and he deserves to be a strong man who has lived on the ranking list for a long time. Compared with Feng Yaori, he is not bad at all, and he even surpassed him."


    "Tonight is definitely going to be a battle between dragons and tigers. The guards who patrolled the night did not go to stop it. It seems that the Imperial Palace is not ready to intervene."


    "Jindaomen enters the city, and it is also secret when it arrives. However, Jiuzhonglou is not a vegetarian. It seems that it has been prepared for a long time. I am afraid that it will only be a bloody battle to the end!"


    The powerhouses of all parties discussed, they did not intend to intervene in this matter, the Jiuzhonglou was a first-class force.


    Even in the face of the threat of the Golden Swordsmen, there is still room to spare, not to mention whoever takes the first shot now will be involved.


    They are all waiting for the final result.


    At the same time, Epang Palace.


    "Niangniang, Ye Tianze, this kid, ran to the Jiuzhong Building." Zhao Mingcong said, "Are we going to stop it so that the Zhao family will not get involved."


    Tianhou smiled and said, "Let''s go and see."


    The confrontation between the two giants will definitely not be divided between life and death. After all, the fight in Yulong City will affect too much, and the battle of life and death will not suppress the cultivation base.


    However, Yang Wuhui and Feng Chuxiu, and even the people from Jindaomen were different from those from Jiuzhonglou. The two sides fought together almost immediately.


    Hu Cong is also a giant. He originally wanted to behead Yang Wuhui immediately, but he was soon dragged by another giant in the Golden Sabre Sect.


    Although the two used the domain, the scope and oppression of this domain were far weaker than Ding Yue and Feng Yaori.


    The only two people who didn''t make a move were Feng Chuxiu and Yang Wuhui. They both stared at each other and seemed to be waiting for the other to strike first.


    They practiced the same swordsmanship, and their mutual understanding was naturally far better than those who fought with different martial arts.


    "Your wounds are still in good shape, right!" Feng Chuxiu said, "comparing with your father to take revenge in such a hurry, your mood is far worse. Back then when your father was poisoned, even if Facing the siege of dozens of people, it is still as stable as a rock!"


    Yang Wuhui didn''t speak. His injury was really not good, but it was temporarily suppressed, and he knew very well that he only had one chance.


    It was when Feng Chuxiu made his move that he used his sword to break Feng Chuxiu''s Fengshen sword technique, thus killing Feng Chuxiu.


    In this way, the original unfavorable situation can be changed. Feng Chuxiu is Feng Yaori''s most beloved son. If he dies, Feng Yaori will definitely be shaken.


    In this way, his grandfather will have the opportunity, so that he can turn the unfavorable situation into a favorable side and complete his revenge.


    However, Feng Chuxiu obviously knew about Bai Ri''s battle, and the situation was completely on his side, so he was not in a hurry to take action.


    "Are you waiting for me to make a move?" Feng Chuxiu said directly, "Unfortunately, I''m not as stupid as you. When all the people in your Golden Sabre Sect are dead, it''s not too late for me to make another move."


    "By the way, you want to know, how did your father and your mother die?" Feng Chuxiu said, "It''s tragic, your father was cut alive by the sword, and he didn''t compromise until the last moment. The pain is no different from Ling Chi, and your mother... hum, was killed by my father alive on the bed!"


    "Little evil seed, I killed you!" Yang Wuhui trembled and took a step forward with his sword.


    Feng Chuxiu showed a proud look, and was about to counterattack, but found that Yang Wuhui suddenly stopped, his hand holding the sword was shaking, raindrops fell on him, and was forced away by the trembling body.


    "You really can bear it!" Feng Chuxiu said, "It''s a pity, why don''t you endure more? This way, your chances will be greater."


    Yang Wuhui took a step forward and stepped back. Standing in the rain, he suddenly calmed down: "Do you really think that I only have this means?"


    "Huh?" Feng Chuxiu was a little surprised, but suddenly burst out laughing, "Hahaha, you are talking about the other deputy landlord of the Jiuzhong Building!"


    When Yang Wuhui heard this, his face suddenly became ugly. There are three giants in the Nine-Chonglou Building, Hu Cong is one, and Feng Yaori is one.


    The other one, the first deputy owner of the Nine-Story Building, is also a powerhouse on the Earth Ranking List.


    "Deputy landlord Yu Xiao, although he used to be loyal to your father, he finally turned to my father!"


    Feng Chuxiu said with a smile, "Every move of your Golden Sword Sect is what he told my father, this is your last backhand, you want him to stab my father in the back, and then reverse the situation? It''s a pity. , is too naive, what you can give him from the Golden Sword Sect, Jiuzhonglou can double it, he is already my father''s brother."


    Yang Wuhui''s face changed greatly, and at this moment, a voice came from the Jiuzhong Building, saying: "Lord Lord, let me help you!"


    The man jumped, opened the field, raised his hand, and slashed the seven thousand swords, clearly falling to Feng Yaori.


    "Death!" Ding Yue also shot at the first time, forming a two-sided attack with Yu Xiao.


    But Yang Wuhui shouted: "Grandpa, stop now, it''s a trap!"


    "It''s too late!" Feng Chuxiu sneered.

 Chapter 914

    When Yang Wuhui shouted, Feng Yaori suddenly dodged away, and then slashed at Feng Yaori''s Yu Xiao, and slashed towards Ding Yue.


    That''s all, Ding Yue didn''t panic, but when Feng Yaori dodged to one side and formed a pinch attack on him, Ding Yue, who was in a favorable position, immediately fell into a dangerous situation.


    Yu Xiao was aggressive, and when he didn''t stop at all, Ding Yue knew that his backhand had become someone else''s backhand.


    "Chong"


    First, Yu Xiao''s eight thousand swords fell, Ding Yue could only block with all his strength, but when he blocked Yu Xiao''s sword, Feng Yaori''s sword attacked again.


    "Clang clang"


    The sound of gold and iron clashing was incessant, and Ding Yue''s domain was instantly shattered by Feng Yaori''s attack.


    Ding Yue took two steps back, Yu Xiao and Feng Yaori were standing on both sides of him at almost the same time, the best attack position.


    "Why did you betray you if you didn''t ask me?" Yu Xiao asked.


    "You''ve already betrayed, do you still need a reason?" Ding Yue didn''t have too many complaints, although he had high hopes for Xiao.


    However, he also knew that this kind of thing could happen, and this time, he had made up his mind not to go back alive.


    If he doesn''t take revenge now, he won''t be able to take revenge again when he gets older, and it''s too hard for him to take revenge alone.


    "Grandpa!" Yang Wugui shouted in the sound of the rain, tears falling down the rain, no one could see him crying.


    "Facing your enemy well, Grandpa can still hold on." Ding Yue said without turning his head, "The disciples of the Golden Sword Sect obey the order, today we and Jiuzhonglou will not die, the old man owes you his life in this life, can only in the next life!"


    "Never die!"


    None of the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect who were surrounded in the rainy night flinched.


    Feng Chuxiu didn''t expect that the other party''s aura was not frightened. Taking advantage of the moment when Yang Wugui was a little lost, he suddenly made a sneak attack.


    In the middle stage of Wonderland, a thousand swords with the power of thunder at the first shot, a thousand swords in a single thought, at his age, he was already very amazing and brilliant.


    But Yang Wuhui was even more amazing than him. He easily blocked the attacking Qianjian and sneered: "Little beast, do you only have this ability?"


    "Hmph, the good show is still to come, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it!" As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Chuxiu''s sword strength accumulated, and it evolved into two thousand swords in the blink of an eye.


    In the same fairyland, Feng Chuxiu''s two thousand swords were not much worse than Feng Yaotian''s, but the attack and killing of these two thousand swords only lasted for a moment.


    Then came the three thousand swords, the four thousand swords, and the five thousand swords. Then it stopped. Yang Wuhui, who was seriously injured, was already a little difficult to support when he faced the three thousand swords, but he still did not make a break. , because he knew that there was only one chance.


    "Are you waiting for my flaws?"


    Feng Chuxiu smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I''m not the second uncle, his strength can only be wandering in the fairyland forever, barely showing seven thousand swords, but his body can''t take it, I can show six thousand swords, but... The safest way to kill you is five thousand swords!"


    Sure enough, when Yang Wuhui heard it, his face changed greatly. Fengshenjian was a heaven-level martial arts, and there were no flaws in heaven-level martial arts.


    However, the person who used it had flaws. If Feng Chuxiu did not reveal the flaws, he would have had an epiphany with that sword, and it would have no effect.


    But under the five thousand swords, Feng Chuxiu''s spiritual power did not suffer any setbacks, and even if it was suppressed in such a continuous manner, even if the power of the sword power was not increased, it could still drive him to a desperate situation.


    Because his injury was only suppressed and not healed, and now even if he uses the Fengshen sword technique to counterattack, it is of no use. This will only completely release his originally suppressed injury. Opportunities are gone.


    "Why, there''s no other way?" Feng Chuxiu sneered, "From your birth to the present, your fate has been doomed, and you are doomed to be beheaded by me!"


    "Clang clang"


    In the rainy night, the battle between the three giants came to a standstill, while the relationship between Yang Wuhui and Feng Chuxiu became intensified. Feng Chuxiu''s suppression made Yang Wuhui''s side fall into an even more desperate situation.


    He has the heart to fight to the death, but his death must be exchanged for the success of revenge. If he cannot succeed, death is meaningless.


    This made him a little desperate, and at this moment, Feng Chuxiu''s sword became stronger, from 5,000 swords to 100 swords, but this was not his chance, because the sword power was still tight.


    Just when he felt desperate about the situation at this time, suddenly a thunder light flashed, followed by the thunderbolt.


    "Boom"


    The terrifying thunder light illuminated a radius of dozens of miles, and the thunder fell. Feng Chuxiu, who was caught off guard, was immediately hit, and the whole person flew out.


    After the thunder fell, a terrifying thunder field was formed outside the gate of the Nine-Story Building, with thunder and lightning intertwined inside, and a figure flashed in the thunder.


    I saw that person, raised his hand and pressed heavily on the ground, and the terrifying thunder spread along the water stains on the ground in an instant.


    The disciples of Jindaomen and Jiuzhonglou who were fighting suddenly changed their faces, and they all started to dodge, but no matter how to dodge, the thunder came along the ground. Under this heavy rain, as long as it is wet, it will be thundered. They have nowhere to hide.


    "Ah..." The screams were endless, and the people who were hit by the thunder fell to the ground one after another. The paralyzing power of the thunder was their biggest nemesis.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of disciples of the Nine-Story Building were knocked to the ground by lightning, and what was surprising was that the disciples of the Golden Sabre Sect seemed to be nothing. The thunder seemed to have eyes, and it did not cause any damage to them. any harm.


    After a while of slashing, the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect, who were at a disadvantage, immediately recovered some of their slump.


    The battle between the two sides also fell into a stalemate again. Feng Chuxiu looked at the figure in the thunder with fear in her eyes.


    As soon as the opponent made a move, it was like a thunder god descending to earth. The terrifying thunder spirit power was more than one grade stronger than his wind spirit power.


    "Who are you, and why did you intervene in my affairs about the Nine-Story Building and the Golden Sword Gate?" Feng Chuxiu asked.


    The figure in the thunder slowly revealed the lineup, dressed in white, with a graceful figure, but those eyes showed a majesty that people dared not look directly at.


    "Tiandaoyuan, Gao Chenyun!" said Gao Chenyun.


    "Senior Sister Gao." Yang Wuhui stared blankly at her back, "You...why do you want to come here, hurry up..."


    "If your eldest brother is here, he will never stand by." Gao Chenyun said, "Your eldest brother''s affairs are mine."


    "But... Senior Sister... This is a battle of life and death, there is no turning back!" Yang Wuhui smiled bitterly.


    He was very grateful, but he didn''t want to implicate Gao Chenyun.


    "Idiot!" Gao Chenyun turned her head and said angrily, "Where did you come from so much nonsense, you act like a bitch, do you think I hurt so many children of Jiuzhonglou, did you still leave?"


    Yang Wuhui glanced at the situation at the moment and was speechless.

 Chapter 915

    "It''s late." On the roof in the distance, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang were late.


    When they first came, they saw Gao Chenyun, like the god of thunder, knocking the disciples of the Jiuzhonglou down to the ground.


    Qin Weiyang said with a jealous voice: "Look at what she said, your business is her business."


    "cough cough"


    Ye Tianze coughed twice and replied, "It''s just a matter of lip service, you look stingy, but she came in time."


    "Do you think she is the only one who can help Yang Wuhui?" Qin Weiyang said, "Believe it or not, I can let Yang Wuhui kill that Feng Chuxiu in one move!"


    "I believe it, of course I believe it."


    Ye Tianze was a little skeptical at first, but quickly dismissed the idea, as long as anything happened to Qin Weiyang, it would not be surprising at all.


    "No, I have to show you the show." Qin Weiyang said, and rushed over.


    At this time, Zhou Yuxiang said: "Teacher, take action now, I''m afraid it''s not the right time. It''s safe to wait until the two sides fight to the critical moment and take advantage of the fisherman."


    "Shut up, they''ll be over if they get over it." Ye Tianze turned around and quickly followed Tang Tianjun.


    The appearance of Gao Chenyun completely disrupted the positions of the two parties. Hu Cong quickly informed Feng Yaori of Gao Chenyun''s origin.


    "Are you representing the Tiandao Academy?" Feng Yaori asked.


    "I represent his eldest brother." Gao Chenyun replied.


    "Very good, Su Hu, these little girls are handed over to you, just kill them!" Feng Yaori said coldly.


    As long as Gao Chenyun is not here on behalf of the Tiandao Academy, he doesn''t care who Gao Chenyun is. This battle is related to whether he can sit firmly as the landlord. As long as Yang Wuhui is killed, everything will be fine. By the way, the old rival Ding Yue is also to solve.


    For so many years, Feng Yaori had never worried that Ding Yue would come over and fight him hard. What he was afraid of was Ding Yue''s secret tricks.


    After all, he was a powerhouse of the same level. If he really wanted to use a shady trick, even Feng Yaori would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Su Hu sneered, and was about to take action when suddenly another person galloped over and landed at the main entrance of the Nine-Story Building, saying, "It''s so lively, you have to count on me."


    The person who came was Qin Weiyang. When he saw him, Yang Wuhui was stunned for a moment. He always felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    However, few of the disciples of the Nine-layer Building present knew each other.


    "Your Majesty Qin Weiyang?" Gao Chenyun said strangely, "What are you doing here?"


    "Naturally, it''s my business." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, she walked over to Yang Wuhui, pulled his sleeve, pointed at Feng Chuxiu, and said, "Would you like to kill this little evil?"


    Yang Wuhui was confused and nodded subconsciously.


    "Okay, then you can use the method I taught you." After speaking, Qin Weiyang immediately sent a voice transmission to Yang Wuhui.


    "Where is the wild child, ran out to die?" Feng Chuxiu said with a cold face.


    "Wild child?" Qin Weiyang''s face changed greatly when he heard it, and he turned his head and said coldly, "Qin Weiyang, the Supreme Elder of Tiandao Institute, would you try again with a wild child?"


    "Ah...he is the new Supreme Elder of Tiandao Academy!!!"


    "How can it be a child, this looks like eleven or twelve years old."


    Both sides of the confrontation looked at Qin Weiyang, and it was no longer a surprise, but it was simply magical.


    Su Hu immediately stopped, and the two people from the Tiandao Academy were still too high-ranking elders. If it was said that the Tiandao Academy would not intervene in this matter, no one would believe it.


    "Let me go, let me go." At this moment, another voice came from outside the crowd.


    When the crowd moved away, they saw Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun walking slowly.


    "Zhao Ei came!!!" Hu Cong''s face was ashen, "It''s you again!"


    "Long time no see, Deputy Master Hu." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to meddle in the affairs of my nine-story building? Does the Zhao family want to fight with me?" Hu Cong asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said without concealment, "I think your Jiuzhonglou is not pleasing to the eye, so I came here to destroy you!"


    "..." Hu Cong.


    He has never seen a man as reckless as Ye Tianze, who works in Yulong City, and the big fish eats the small fish, so he will always find an excuse.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, he didn''t even look for excuses, he was outspoken, and if he didn''t like you, he just wanted to kill you, and his style was different from ordinary people.


    Feng Yaori was not surprised when he heard these words. In his eyes, Ye Tianze was not someone who could talk to him at all.


    But when he saw Zhou Yuxiang, his face was extremely ugly, and he said with a cold face: "Is your Tiandao Institute going to interfere in my family affairs of the Jiuzhonglou?"


    Zhou Yuxiang gave a wry smile and said, "I just came with my teacher to protect him comprehensively. It doesn''t mean Tiandao Academy."


    "Teacher?" Feng Yaori turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze again. He had heard rumors that Zhou Yuxiang worshipped Ye Tianze as his teacher.


    But he never took it seriously. How could a character of their level be a little doll?


    What he thought of was the Zhao family, and the Queen of Heaven. Zhou Yuxiang probably had some reason to fall into the hands of the Queen of Heaven, so he would apprentice to Ye Tianze, so that he could protect Ye Tianze in the Tiandao Academy.


    Although the logic of this is still absurd.


    "Yes, I am his teacher." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "According to the seniority, you also have to call me Shishu."


    "Absurd, my Jiuzhonglou and your Heavenly Dao Academy are not in the same line, and there is no need to discuss what seniority is. You brat surnamed Zhao, even if you don''t come today, the old man will come to you to settle the account. Since you are here today... "Feng Yaori''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    But before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot, I killed two sons."


    "..." Feng Yaori.


    "Come on, shoot at me, I promise not to fight back." Ye Tianze said.


    Feng Yaori finally realized that he understood Hu Cong''s feelings, and said with a cold face: "Today is the family matter of my Jiuzhonglou, and the enmity between my Jiuzhonglou and your Zhao family will be settled in the future!"


    "I not only killed your two sons, but also killed your five powerhouses in Jiuzhonglou." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Um!"


    Feng Yaori''s face was extremely ugly. In front of so many people, he was provoked by Ye Tianze. If he didn''t react at all, wouldn''t it be a joke to everyone in Yulong City?


    "Landlord, don''t be fooled by him, this kid just wants us to take action against him, thus involving the Tiandao Academy!" Hu Cong said quickly.


    "Haha!" Feng Yaori said with a cold face, "You have made a fool of yourself today, and I won''t..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and in the pouring rain, a spear was stabbed, and the spear was not Feng Yaori, nor Hu Cong, but Feng Chuxiu.


    When the spear was stabbed, the sky and the earth were cold, as if time had frozen, and Feng Chuxiu reacted almost immediately.


    However, when he raised the sword, he felt a sense of hopeless powerlessness, as if no matter how he struggled, he would definitely die in front of this shot.


    The spear went through Feng Chuxiu''s throat, and with the spear tip, a head flew into the air and rolled to the ground.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at Feng Yaori, who was angry and wide-eyed, and said coldly, "I killed another of your sons, you still haven''t shot?"


    "Zhao Ei come!!!" Feng Yaori roared, shaking hundreds of miles around.

 Chapter 916

    "Okay... so strong!" The disciples of Jiuzhonglou who were present were all frightened.


    At this moment, Feng Yaori screamed angrily and swung his sword towards Ye Tianze. This shot was 9,000 swords. People only saw the shadow of the sword in the sky, covering Ye Tianze''s radius of several hundred meters. After coming down, the red-eyed Feng Yaori was already a little crazy.


    Although the two sons of Feng Jiuge and Feng Yufei are also biological, they are only descendants, and the person who really wants to inherit his nine-story building is Feng Chuxiu.


    That was brought up by him, and he was even reluctant to send him to Tiandao Academy to practice, although Feng Chuxiu already had the strength to enter Tiandao Academy.


    That was the person to whom he poured all his hopes, but... all these hopes were dashed because of Zhao Eilai in front of him.


    In the face of this thunderous sword power, only those present knew that the nine-layered master was truly terrifying, and the domain of wind had almost reached its limit, suppressing everyone''s spiritual power.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Yuxiang''s face changed greatly, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and push up, "If you kill him, you will be an enemy of the Tiandao Academy, and the Nine-Story Building will cease to exist!"


    "Go to the Heavenly Dao Academy of your eighteenth generation ancestors. If I don''t kill him today, I won''t have the surname Feng!" Feng Yaori roared angrily, and nine thousand swords covered him.


    "Clang clang"


    Zhou Yuxiang started the field in a hurry, but he was not Feng Yaori''s opponent at all. This was the strongest Feng Yaori. Even if he was prepared, he would only have a 30% chance of defeating the opponent.


    Not to mention, the other party is in a desperate posture.


    Although Ye Tianze achieved his goal, under such a sword situation, even he felt threatened and quickly retreated behind Zhou Yuxiang.


    If this is really cut down, even in his heyday, I am afraid that he will be smashed into flesh. Compared with those giants in the South, Feng Yaori is more than one level stronger.


    With the sound of the wind, Zhou Yuxiang''s earth domain collapsed in an instant, and the terrifying sword energy stirred, leaving him covered in black and blue.


    Seeing that his own life was in danger, Zhou Yuxiang actually dodged at that moment, exposing Ye Tianze to the realm.


    The terrifying pressure, accompanied by the falling of tens of thousands of sword qi, made Ye Tianze''s face extremely ugly.


    "Chong!"


    A golden light flashed, and at the moment when the sword was slashed, a figure fell in front of Ye Tianze, blocking all the swords for him.


    "Boy, don''t hurry up!" It was Ding Yue who came. Although he was seriously injured, the short rest just now allowed him to temporarily suppress the injury in his body.


    "Ding Yue, you immortal, get out of my way, otherwise, after I destroy you, I will destroy your golden sword gate!" Feng Yaori roared angrily.


    "Haha!" Ding Yue said with a sneer, "Before I came, I explained that if I can''t go back, the Golden Sword Gate will be disbanded on the spot, and you can''t destroy my whole family!"


    "Yu Xiao, kill Zhao Eilai immediately!" Feng Yaori ordered immediately.


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh of relief, and as soon as he regained his senses, he was targeted by another giant. This person''s aura was no weaker than Feng Yaori''s.


    Seeing him attacking him, Ye Tianze hurriedly shouted: "Zhou Yuxiang, you shriveled turtle, don''t roll over for me!"


    Zhou Yuxiang was stared at by Ye Tianze and did not dare to look directly at him. When he saw that it was Yu Xiao coming, he rushed over, and the two immediately fought together.


    The flesh on Feng Yaori''s angry face was twitching, and he said loudly, "All the disciples in the Jiuzhong Building obey the orders, don''t worry about anything else, kill Zhao Eilai for Lao Tzu, cut him with a sword, and Lao Tzu will reward him with a million contribution. Point, kill him, I will reward you with 10 million contribution points!"


    Hearing this, the thousands of people remaining in the Nine-Story Building, and even the people hidden in the door, all looked at Ye Tianze. At that moment, Ye Tianze felt as if a pack of wolves were surrounded by wolves.


    Yang Wuhui didn''t react until now, and immediately stopped the person who wanted to rush over.


    "The disciples of the Golden Sword Sect obey the orders, and even if they die, they will block the people in the Nine-Story Building for me!" Ding Yue ordered at the same time.


    The two sides fought together again, and Qin Weiyang no longer cared about Yang Wuhui, and quickly ran to Ye Tianze''s side, saying: "You are not kind, you agreed to let me help Yang Wuhui kill Feng Chuxiu, what are you doing? Can you shoot quietly?"


    "Little ancestor, can we solve the current crisis first, and then talk about other things?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "Okay!" Qin Weiyang turned back and plunged into the crowd. She clenched her fists and rushed over, shouting, "Heavenly Daoyuan Supreme Elder Qin Weiyang is here, who dares to try me?"


    "..." The people in the Jiuzhong Building were speechless.


    Their knives were about to fall, but they were taken back abruptly. Who would dare to kill the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy?


    Feng Yaori was forced to such a point that he just wanted to kill Ye Tianze, he didn''t dare to do anything to Zhou Yuxiang, let alone them.


    However, when they stopped, the end was miserable. Qin Weiyang, who looked so delicate, was simply a wild beast. When he rushed into the crowd, he waved an old fist.


    After being punched by her, it felt like being hit by a mountain. He vomited blood and fell to the ground, and there was no way to resist.


    Five different colors of spiritual power flashed on her body, but when someone attacked her, she was directly shaken out by an invisible force.


    Not to mention these people present, even Ye Tianze felt extremely surprised.


    "Cough," Ye Tianze cleared his throat when he saw several disciples of the Nine-layered Building rushing towards him, and followed suit, "Zhao family Zhao Weilai is here, you must dare to touch a single hair of me, be careful of the Queen Mother, slaughtered... ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, these Tiandao Academy disciples all had red eyes and slashed with swords without any scruples at all.


    What the Zhao family, what the queen, in their opinion, where is the contribution point worth, one million contribution points for a sword, many of them can''t get so many contribution points in a few years.


    "Boom"


    The lightning flashed, and several thunderbolts fell from Gao Chenyun, directly knocking the dozens of disciples of the Nine-layered Building to the ground.


    "Don''t have any illusions!" Gao Chenyun glanced at him, and with a flash, rushed towards the people in the Nine-Story Building.


    "Damn, I don''t want to be arrogant, you treat me as a sick cat!" Ye Tianze immediately waved his spear and killed the people in the Jiuzhong Building.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Little beast, this time I will see where you are going!"


    The person who struck was Su Hu, who was at the peak of the fairyland, but he was much stronger than Feng Yaotian.


    In his opinion, Ye Tianze at this moment is the contribution point of 10 million moves, and if he cuts more than a dozen swords, he might be able to earn millions more.


    As for the current situation? Even with the addition of Ye Tianze and others, the situation is still even better than the Jiuzhonglou.


    After all, the crucial decisive battle is still with Ding Yue and Feng Yaori. As long as they decide the winner and loser, there will be no suspense in the battle in front of them.

 Chapter 917

    When Su Hu attacked, Ye Tianze launched the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique at the first moment and took the Heavenly God Pill. The two immediately fought together, but they were evenly matched.


    When he really fought Ye Tianze, Su Hu realized that he had the advantage of the realm, not only did he not gain any advantage, but he felt extremely difficult.


    Although the nine-story building still has a slight advantage, if this advantage continues, it is not good news for the nine-story building.


    So many forces in Yulong City are staring in the dark. If Jiuzhonglou has defeated the Golden Sword Gate, but its vitality is severely damaged, it will inevitably be besieged by other major forces.


    "Finally arrived." Under the rainy night, the gate of Yulong City suddenly opened, and several tall shadows walked in through the north gate under the protection of the guards.


    "The Queen of Heaven is waiting in the palace, please go there quickly," said the commander of the escort army.


    "Yeah." The leader nodded, and just walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, and said, "Isn''t it said that Yulong City is not under night curfew? What''s the matter with the sound of fighting?"


    When the commander of the guards heard this, he frowned and said, "We will handle some trivial matters, and the guests should hurry to the Imperial Palace."


    "Don''t worry." The leader said, "We came here this time to observe, so let us see how the fight is going?"


    Hearing this, the commander hesitated and said, "Following the decree of the Queen of Heaven, after entering Yulong City, you should escort them to the Imperial Palace."


    "That''s not enough?" The leader''s eyes were cold.


    This changed the face of the commander of the guards. His hand was on the handle of the knife, and he seemed to be ready to take action at any time, and the surrounding group of guards, facing the five people in front of them, all showed vigilance.


    There was only the sound of rain and thunder at the city gate. Seeing that the two sides seemed to be about to fight, at this moment, a voice came from a distance, saying: "Several guests, Zhao has lost his way."


    The guard commander breathed a sigh of relief. The person who came was Zhao Mingcong. Seeing a few people asking about the reason, the guard commander immediately explained it again.


    Zhao Mingcong frowned and said, "It''s really just a small matter. How many guests really want to watch?"


    "Naturally." The leader nodded.


    "Okay, then let''s go and observe." Zhao Mingcong said, "Go to inform the empress, and say that a few guests have come from a long way, and the boats and cars are tired. Let''s take a break for a while, and then go to the palace to see you."


    Under the protection of the escort, the group quickly came to a place less than one mile away from the Nine-Story Building. Zhao Mingcong said, "Several guests are distinguished, so let''s observe it here."


    "Isn''t this the Fengge Nine-Story Building in the Royal Dragon City of the Human Race? Well, the people who fought with them seem to be people from the Golden Sword Gate of the Eastern Region?" said the mysterious person in the lead.


    "Exactly." Zhao Mingcong said with a wry smile, "Let the guests laugh."


    "It is rumored that Fengge''s Jiuzhonglou swordsmanship is superior, and under the god-level swordsmanship, it is unparalleled. However, it seems that this person from the Golden Sword Sect is not weak."


    "Look, my lord, that person...it seems...is a member of the Futian clan!"


    "Well, the Futian clan? It really is the Futian bloodline, it seems... hey...he can actually release the power of the blood line!"


    "What a strong Lei Lingli, that human woman has an aura that terrifies me!"


    "Also... that human race is fighting against some monster, it has a body of eight feet, and it has black and white wings!"


    "Black and white wings, the burning eye...that''s...the chaotic battle body!"


    "What, that''s the Heavenly Battle Physique!!!"


    A group of five mysterious people all turned their attention to Ye Tianze. Zhao Mingcong thought they would calm down. After all, they were enemies from the north.


    But he didn''t expect that these people would have this expression when they saw the chaotic fighting body, and Tang Tianjun was nothing more than that.


    The Futian Clan and the enemies in the north were once mortal enemies, but how could Gao Chenyun make these enemies in the north feel fear?


    "He is Ye Tianze, who killed millions of demon clans in the Southern Territory and created the Tianshen Pill!" The leader said calmly, "It is rumored that he was suppressed by the emperor, why would he fight the people from the Nine-Story Building here?"


    "This is the grievance between Jiuzhonglou and Jindaomen, but the guests don''t know, this is not Ye Tianze, but my elder brother''s concubine, Zhao Eilai." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Zhao Eilai?" Several mysterious people looked at him, their eyes full of weirdness.


    "The guests will stay in Yulong City for a while, and they will naturally know in the future." Zhao Mingcong said, "I think it''s better to go to the Imperial Palace quickly, don''t let the empress wait for a long time."


    "No." The leader said with a cold face, "Look at it again."


    Zhao Mingcong was a little annoyed, but he didn''t dare to attack. Although these people were enemies, they came from a long distance, but they were related to the human race''s plans for the next few years, so he naturally didn''t dare to neglect them.


    At this time, the battle between Jindaomen and Jiuzhonglou had reached a fever pitch, and Jindaomen suffered heavy losses, as was the Jiuzhonglou.


    The Jiuzhonglou side has gradually occupied an absolute advantage, especially in the battle between Feng Yaori and Ding Yue. Feng Yaori, who had launched nine thousand swords, was overwhelmed by Ding Yue, who was seriously injured.


    Zhou Yuxiang and Ding Xiao seem to be evenly matched, but Zhou Yuxiang does not seem to be ready to fight with Ding Xiao, and is also in a weak position.


    Qin Weiyang and Gao Chenyun are going all the way forward, but although the two of them have partially changed the situation, they cannot change the overall situation.


    When several elders from the nine-storey building were besieged, the two could no longer crush those disciples.


    As for Yang Wuhui... Under the heavy siege of the disciples of Jiuzhonglou, at this time it was also difficult to support.


    However, the only place that has an advantage is Tang Tianjun and Ye Tianze.


    When Tang Tianjun started Futian''s hunting technique, the combat experience he had accumulated in the Suzaku Corps was fully revealed.


    The elders of Jiuzhonglou are indeed powerful, but they are in a state of being crushed in the face of Tang Tianjun''s terrifying fire spirit power.


    As for Ye Tianze and Su Hu, it was a different situation. Su Hu could still have an advantage at the beginning, but as time passed.


    He found that Ye Tianze was playing with injury for injury. Although he also had a healing pill, Ye Tianze''s recovery speed was completely different from ordinary people.


    He was injured in the previous round, but recovered in the next round, leaving Su Hu stunned.


    "What kind of monster are you, how can you recover so quickly!" Su Hu''s face was ugly.


    Ye Tianze''s Mu Neidan has already reached the peak of the king''s realm, and with the combination of Dutian''s artifact and the beads in the ancient Baiye jar, the recovery ability is naturally against the sky.


    "Hehe, I can''t tell you this, but..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s time to end the battle!"


    "Hmph, in this situation, I can''t kill you, and you can''t do anything to me!" Su Hu sneered, "When the landlord kills Ding Yue, you and the people you brought will all have to die!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Then see how many shots you can take from me!"

 Chapter 918

    "If you fight like this, the Golden Sword Sect will definitely lose!"


    "Yeah, the people from the Golden Sabre Sect have been there for a long time. Even with the support of the two Supreme Elders of the Heavenly Dao Academy, they are unable to change the situation."


    "Let''s see what happens to this Feng Wuhui in the end. Zhao Eilai can''t die. No matter how stupid Feng Yaori is, he won''t kill Zhao Eilai in public."


    People from all major forces quickly came to the conclusion that the situation was almost one-sided, and it was biased towards the Jiuzhonglou.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze, who was fighting with Su Hu, suddenly stabbed a shot. This shot was so chilling that it seemed to make the world stand still.


    "Chasing Soul!" Hearing this low voice, people felt a sense of horror, it was obvious that Ye Tianze used golden spiritual power.


    But they felt that it was like the power of frost transformed from water spiritual power.


    As soon as the spear came out, Su Hu blocked it with all his strength. As the elder of the Jiuzhong Building, and the strongest elder, he naturally wouldn''t let Ye Tianze succeed, even if he was facing the nine spears.


    The wind spirit energy on his body surged, and the Feng Shenjian accumulated to seven thousand swords, and greeted Ye Tianze''s long spear.


    "Today, I want to let the people of the world know that the so-called Huntian Battle Physique, the so-called Huntian Nine Spears, is nothing but a vain reputation!" Su Hu said.


    As soon as the words fell, he regretted it, because he found that Ye Tianze''s spear had no meaning to dodge at all. The spear was like a raptor, shuttled from the shadow of the sword, causing ripples in the void.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze''s body followed, and the sword energy fell on his body, and the armor condensed by the earth spirit power collapsed in an instant.


    However, the blood fiendish energy condensed by the chaotic battle body was replenished again, and the whole person was like a blood fiendish dragon, directly dispelling the sword qi.


    "puff"


    A little bit of the spear landed on Su Hu''s body. This was the result of him being an inch cheaper. If he didn''t react, he might have been directly pierced through his heart.


    "Death!"


    With a cry of coldness, as if Yan Luo urged his life, Su Hu had just dodged a shot when he felt the freezing cold all over his body.


    When this gun struck, Su Hu finally showed his fear. At this moment, he realized that the difference between god-level swordsmanship and heaven-level swordsmanship, what he said just now, was simply naive and ridiculous.


    He had to block with all his strength, and the wind spirit energy on his body was condensed around him, but he still felt powerless. The gun that stabbed at him was clearly a straight line.


    But he felt that no matter where he dodged, he would be stabbed.


    "puff!"


    As soon as the spear came out, it was a little cold, and Su Hu''s body was pierced again, and the blood came out of the meridians, "squeaking" directly.


    The piercing pain spread all over the body. Su Hu suffered a lot of injuries, but he felt that he was stabbed by this gun, as if he had been stabbed by a scorpion, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Broken Army!" Another low shout.


    Su Hu looked at Ye Tianze, and it seemed that there was only one person in front of him, but he felt as if thousands of troops were rushing towards him.


    "puff"


    The spear fell on him again, and all he felt was fear and powerlessness, no matter how he blocked, no matter how he resisted, the spear would eventually fall on him, as if his life was already in the hands of this person. in hand.


    "Devil..."


    With the fourth low voice, the long spear stabbed again, this time not a little cold light, but a million cold light.


    This shot seems to be one shot, but ten thousand shots were stabbed at the same time, and finally converged into one shot.


    "puff"


    There was only a piercing sound, but when Su Hu fell into the air, his whole body had already been stabbed into a hornet''s nest. There was no good flesh on his body, and his face was already broken.


    "It looks like you can''t do it." Ye Tianze gasped and said, "This is still under the condition of keeping your hands. If you don''t keep your hands, you''re afraid you won''t be able to take four shots!"


    The sound of fighting came to an abrupt end in an instant, and there was no other sound except the sound of rain, and everyone stared at Ye Tianze blankly.


    The people of the major forces were silent. This was not the first time they saw Ye Tianze use the Nine Spears, but it was the first time they saw him unleash four spears in a row.


    "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying... In the past, I felt powerless when I shot one shot. These four shots in a row are really desperate!"


    "Nine spears in the sky, legend has it that only seven spears were created, so he still has the remaining three spears unused. If seven spears are used in a row, what is the effect!"


    People from all major forces were talking about it. They originally thought that this war was the result of the defeat of the Golden Swordsmen, but unexpectedly, Ye Tianze had an accident here.


    The morale of the disciples of the Nine-Story Building, who had just risen, fell to the bottom of the valley after seeing the sieve-like corpse.


    "Hu Cong, it''s your turn!" Ye Tianze said in midair, holding the gun.


    "You!!!" Hu Cong turned his head and shivered when he saw Su Hu''s body, "Zhao Eilai, why do you care about this matter, what does this have to do with you, the Jiuzhonglou and the Zhao family must not die. Don''t you stop?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said, "remember Wu Jun? Although I killed him, but... I respect him as a man."


    "Wu Jun?" Hu Cong couldn''t believe it. "You came to trouble me in the Jiuzhonglou just because of him? You lunatic, you are a lunatic!"


    "Come here and lead to death!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay!" Hu Cong sneered, "I want to see how much you weigh, how dare you be so arrogant in front of a giant of mine."


    As soon as the words fell, Hu Cong forced the giant from the Golden Sword Gate with a sword, and with a flash, he killed Ye Tianze.


    If it was the heyday, when both Lei Lingli and Feng Lingli had unlocked the seals, Ye Tianze would have the confidence to fight Hu Cong.


    However, the opponent is a giant after all, and the suppression of the realm alone can make his spiritual power run smoothly. It is obviously a fool''s dream to kill the opponent in this way, but...


    "It''s a good way, so as long as he can hold the strong man of the nine-storey building, the situation will be completely reversed. You Zhao family are smart and brave!" The mysterious man headed by the roof in the distance said.


    Zhao Mingcong smiled bitterly, but Xiao Jiujiu was in his heart. He originally thought that Ye Tianze could not change anything. From this point of view, it seemed that his Zhao family still had a chance.


    He silently gave the servants a wink. Several mysterious people seemed to understand what he meant, but didn''t say much.


    Sure enough, the situation was just as the mysterious man expected, the battle between Ye Tianze and Hu Cong was almost suppressed in a one-sided manner.


    Under the realm, if Ye Tianze did not have a Taixuan magnet of the same level to help, it would be difficult to kill a giant.


    What''s more, this is a giant of a nine-storey building, not a giant of the southern border, and the difference in strength itself is extremely disparate.


    However, it was not easy for Hu Cong to kill him with the support of the Heavenly Battle Physique.


    Hu Cong is naturally not stupid, but he knows that Ye Tianze is a game-breaker, and he is confident that he can kill Ye Tianze in a short period of time, so that the situation can be changed.


    If you don''t care about him, you don''t know what will happen next. The Jiuzhonglou''s door has been hit hard, and his morale has fallen to the bottom.


    The people present were not stupid, especially the old man from the Jiuzhong Building who had just left Hu Cong. He was also a giant in cultivation. Although there was still some gap with Hu Cong, it was not far behind.


    After he got out of the battle, he immediately went to help Ding Yue. What was originally a one-sided situation changed immediately.


    "Why...this marksmanship...so familiar, why...he wants to help me with all his life!" Yang Wuhui stared at the scene in front of him blankly.


    He had guessed, but he quickly dismissed the thought in his mind, this person''s surname is Zhao, and his surname is not Ye!


    "The Zhao family won''t help people so easily. Once they help people, they will..." Yang Wuhui said with a wry smile, "However, as long as you can get revenge, that''s all."

 Chapter 919

    The Zhao family has a purpose in everything they do, and when they help anyone, they always seek nothing but reciprocity.


    Yang Wuhui had lived in Yulong City for a while, and he knew very well that the Zhao family had no good intentions in helping Jiuzhonglou. Even if he won, it would be the mantis catching the cicada oriole behind.


    But he had no other choice.


    The current situation does not yet have too many advantages. If "Zhao Eilai" takes people away, he will have no chance for revenge, and he will have to bury all the people of Jindaomen and his grandfather here.


    Originally facing the injured Ding Yue, Feng Yaori was in a crushing situation, but with the addition of the old man, the situation immediately became a balance of power.


    Since then, the situation that originally had to wait for them to decide the outcome has once again become confusing.


    But everyone could see that in the face of Hu Cong, Ye Tianze only had the power to defend, not like what he said, he could really crush Hu Cong or even kill him.


    "If we keep fighting like this, as long as Hu Cong solves Zhao Eilai, then it''s over!"


    People from all major forces can see how the situation is, but if this fight continues, Jiuzhonglou will win in the end, and it must be a serious injury to vitality.


    The five major forces may not take advantage of it, but the remaining first-class forces in Yulong City are completely different.


    "What to do!" Yang Wuhui thought in his heart.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred. Feng Yaori, who was in the middle of the battle, suddenly forced Ding Yue and the old man away and retreated.


    Seeing this, Hu Cong immediately gave up his attack on Ye Tianze and stepped aside. The two sides who were fighting fiercely at the same time suddenly stopped.


    Ye Tianze retreated, and the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect also began to gather, leaving only a few hundred of thousands, and each of them was injured.


    Unconsciously, the heavy rain gradually stopped, and the ground was full of corpses and bloodstains.


    "What should I do?" Tang Tianjun asked, "If you keep fighting like this, if you don''t kill a giant on the other side, you won''t be able to win at all!"


    Even Ding Yue and a few others looked at him, Ye Tianze broke the game, giving them hope, and unknowingly, he gave them a sense of trust.


    "There is a way." Ye Tianze said, "However, the chances are very small, but you can give it a try."


    When several people heard it, they all looked at him, waiting for the following, Ye Tianze immediately sent a voice transmission to several people, and when they heard it, they all frowned.


    "Is there no other way?" Ding Yue asked, "If this approach works, it won''t come to this point."


    "It''s worth a try." Ye Tianze said, looking at Qin Weiyang, "How confident did you teach him just now?"


    When Qin Weiyang heard it, he smiled and said: "Of course it is possible, but if you want to kill him, I am afraid it will be a little difficult in the heyday, not to mention... the powerhouses of the Jiuzhong Building will not let us join forces like this. Deal with her alone!"


    "No, they will." Ye Tianze said, "So we will proceed as planned, Yang Wuhui, if you want revenge, just give some strength, or if you can''t win, I will withdraw."


    Yang Wuhui nodded vigorously: "I can''t wait to smash this old bastard into tens of thousands of pieces!"


    The rain stopped suddenly, and both parties took advantage of this short pause to recover their spiritual power and suppress their injuries.


    But only for a moment, Ye Tianze came out and shouted: "Feng Yaori, I killed your three sons, do you dare to fight me?"


    Not to mention the people from the Jiuzhong Building, the Golden Sword Gate, and the major forces hiding in the dark to watch, they were all stunned when they heard this.


    Why did I kill your three sons, how dare you fight me?


    This clearly means that if you dare not fight me, you are a turtle son.


    "What is this Zhao Elai trying to do? After planning for so long, the feeling is that he is going to find Feng Yaori to die?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. He never acts as recklessly as he seems."


    "This is also true. How many people looked down on him, and they were all cut down by him in the end."


    People from all major forces feel that something is wrong, and people from Jiuzhonglou naturally feel that something is wrong. Of course, it is impossible for an old bone like Feng Yaori to not see it.


    But he knew that he was cheating, but he still had to stand up and fight against Ye Tianze. After all, the opponent''s words were released. If he didn''t dare to take action, even if he won, he would be laughable.


    How can the owner of the dignified nine-story building be afraid of the Zhao family?


    "Go forward and lead to death!" Feng Yaori jumped up and hooked at Ye Tianze, "You don''t have to make a move, I will make him smash into ten thousand pieces with three moves."


    "Okay, let''s settle the account of my Zhao family and your Jiuzhonglou today." Ye Tianze jumped, unfolded his body, and said in the air, "You don''t have to shoot!"


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze said, "Yu Xiao, the situation is now settled, if you go against the water, my Zhao family will keep you in the Jiuzhong Building. If the building can stand still, it will make your soul fly away!"


    Yu Xiao, who was preparing to fight, looked at Ye Tianze. Of course he knew what the current situation was. Jiuzhonglou was severely damaged, and the major forces would definitely take advantage of it. Can Feng Yaori keep his current position? Unknown!


    But he has already betrayed once, and if he betrays a second time, I am afraid...


    "Don''t forget, I am the Zhao family. The Zhao family only seeks benefits, not cause and effect. If you are willing to go against the water and present your name, I will treat you well!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Also, you didn''t betray the Golden Swordsmen, but you just thought that was not the best time. Am I right?"


    Yu Xiao''s expression was moved, but he didn''t mean to do anything. Ye Tianze knew that this person was the only one who could change the situation now.


    If Yu Xiao can join, the overall situation has been decided!


    "Death!" Before Yu Xiao could be persuaded, Feng Yaori had already attacked and killed him.


    In the realm under the Nine Thousand Swords, Ye Tianze only felt as if his body was about to disintegrate. The heavy pressure was several times stronger than Hu Cong''s realm.


    He is also a giant, he can defend under Hu Cong, but under Feng Yaori, he can only open the Primordial Umbrella and defend with all his strength, without any thoughts of counterattack at all.


    d first O¡ó send 0¡î*


    "Clang clang"


    The sound of gold and iron clashing was incessant, and the two parties present seemed to have not shot, but they were both staring at each other, and it was at this moment.


    Ding Yue and the old man attacked Hu Cong and Yu Xiao at the same time, but Zhou Yuxiang went to help Ye Tianze.


    The most important ones, Gao Chenyun and Yang Wugui, didn''t make a move. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    "They don''t want to hold off Feng Yaori and kill one of Yu Xiao and Hu Cong first, right?"


    "There is a possibility that Feng Yaori is stronger than Yu Xiao and Hu Cong. If Zhao Eilai and Zhou Yuxiang can hold it back!"


    "Haha, that''s too underestimated by Feng Yaori. Although Zhou Yuxiang is a giant, he still has a gap with Yu Xiao, and against Feng Yaori, the result..."


    Sure enough, just as everyone was discussing, Feng Yaori''s sword qi rolled down, and Zhou Yuxiang, who had just met Feng Yaori, collapsed in an instant.


    The two of them were not at the same level as Feng Yaori.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t say that you are the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy, you are the head of the Tiandao Academy, and I''m rude to you!" Feng Yaori was also provoked when he was blocked repeatedly.


    But this time Zhou Yuxiang didn''t back down. He knew that Feng Yaori was ruthless, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    As he expected, Feng Yaori really did not dare to do anything to him, after all, this is a Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Institute.


    Just when Feng Yaori was at a loss, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Lord Lord, I will help you, Zhou Yuxiang leave it to me!"


    When Feng Yaori heard this, he immediately showed a smile: "Contain him, don''t let him bother me again, wait for me to kill..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Feng Yaori suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis coming. He turned around subconsciously, only to see Yu Xiao swinging his sword towards him.


    "Yu Xiao, you!!!" Feng Yaori''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tianze immediately stretched out from the Primordial Umbrella.


    At the same time, Zhou Yuxiang opened up his domain and sealed all Feng Yaori''s retreat paths, and Feng Yaori, who had no way to retreat, could only forcibly take Yu Xiao''s terrifying sword stance.


    "Clang clang"


    In an instant, under the attack of the two, Feng Yaori''s domain was shattered, the sword qi fell on him, and all over his body in an instant.


    "Do you think this can kill me?" Feng Yaori''s body was covered in blood, and there was not an inch of good flesh.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound flickered, and a thunder dragon fell from the sky, swooping down toward Feng Yaori. Among the thunder dragons was a woman, holding a battle axe, like a thunder god descending to earth.


    "Chong"


    Feng Yaori raised his sword and landed with the battle axe. Gold and iron clashed, and Lei Lingli and Feng Lingli collided, and there was no difference.


    "Artifact!" People from all major forces were shocked by this battle axe.


    The mysterious people who were with Zhao Mingcong immediately widened their eyes, and one of them said, "This is the power that I fear!"


    "Thunder God Tomahawk!" said the mysterious man headed, "The Seven Armies of the Ancient Human Race, the divine weapon of the Thunder God of War!"


    Zhao Mingcong was also taken aback when he heard this.


    The moment Thor''s battle axe appeared, all the forces were shaken, and even Feng Yaori could not resist when the axe fell.


    "Old thief, die!" The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a spear, "Destroy the devil!"


    When the shot was fired, ten thousand points of cold light fell, stabbing Feng Yaori''s chest and pointing directly at his heart.


    "Little bastard, do you think this person can kill me?" Feng Yaori roared angrily, and the field expanded again, "Get out of my way!"


    "boom"


    Gao Chenyun held the battle axe and was sent flying directly. At the same time, Feng Yaori held the spear that stabbed into his chest.


    "Boy, fight with me, you''re still too tender!" Feng Yaori sneered, Feng Lingli poured down the spear, "Shou..."


    "Do you think... the one who is going to kill you is me?" Ye Tianze interrupted him and shook his head, "No, it is him who is going to kill you!"


    "Old bastard, lead to death!" Yang Wugui''s voice came.


    I don''t know when, Yang Wuhui had appeared behind Feng Yaori, and as soon as he pulled out his long sword, without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, he stabbed directly at Feng Yaori''s back.


    "Hahaha, just rely on him?" Feng Yaori couldn''t, "He can''t even break my domain!"


    "Puchi"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sword pierced his heart.

 Chapter 920

    Because of this sword, the entire Yulong City fell into silence, without the slightest sign, not even the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    However, Yang Wuhui''s sword penetrated the barrier of the domain, penetrated the protection of powerful spiritual power, and pierced Feng Yaori''s heart.


    Not to mention the people present, even Ye Tianze was surprised. He turned his head to look at Qin Weiyang, found Qin Weiyang''s look of course, and winked at him.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" People from all major forces couldn''t understand the routine of this swordsmanship, which was completely different from what they imagined.


    Fengshen swordsmanship is not Fengshen swordsmanship, nor is it the sword Yang Wuhui used to break Fengshen swordsmanship.


    "Do you understand?" Several mysterious people looked at each other, but they were full of doubts.


    Originally, they just wanted to see the jokes of the human race. They knew that the human race liked infighting the most, but they didn''t expect to see the jokes. Instead, they saw several amazing human monsters.


    If Gao Chenyun, Ye Tianze and others have traces to follow, then Yang Wuhui''s sword gave them a strange feeling.


    A sword that should not have made meritorious deeds has become a key sword that changed the situation.


    "I don''t understand." The mysterious man in the lead looked at Zhao Mingcong and said, "It seems that your human race has hidden a lot of means of pressing the bottom of the box in recent years. No wonder you dare to fight in the north and south."


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t expect such a scene, but he knew that it would be good for the Zhao family to continue like this. He smiled and said, "It''s just a small trick, and it won''t make it to the stage. Do the guests continue to watch it? ?"


    "Don''t look at it." The mysterious man at the head said, "Go see the Queen of Heaven."


    After a group of mysterious people left, the situation had changed outside the Nine-Story Building. The disciples of the Nine-Story Tower obviously did not expect such a result in the end.


    Hu Cong ran away almost immediately, while Yu Xiao caught up immediately.


    Yang Wuhui held the sword and was still in a daze. He couldn''t believe that this was a sword that he stabbed, and he never thought that this sword would have such power.


    However, after being silent for a while, Yang Wuhui suddenly cried, his hand holding the sword was shaking, his revenge was avenged, but at this moment, he felt empty all over, as if he had lost the motivation to move forward. .


    The person he killed was his third uncle, and before that, he killed his own second uncle, both of whom were his father''s brothers.


    Many years ago, when he was very young, these two people used to run around the yard with him in the nine-storey building, treating him as the closest person.


    Decades passed in an instant, his father died, his second uncle and third uncle became his enemies, but when he killed his enemies, he didn''t have the hatred he had when he didn''t take revenge day and night. The emptiness was like a tide. Into his heart, he looked at the grey-haired back, and gradually felt a little at a loss.


    "After all, I still lost..." Feng Yaori never looked back.


    I don''t know if he didn''t dare to look at Yang Wugui, or he couldn''t believe the fact, his body trembled for a long time, and finally fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze walked over to Yang Wuhui, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Fortunately, I haven''t been blinded by hatred. Now you have taken back everything that belongs to you. You are the owner of the Nine-Story Building. This foundation, I need you to continue!"


    Yang Wuhui only raised his head, glanced at him, and said, "Why do you want to help me?"


    Ye Tianze wanted to tell him who he was, but after thinking about it carefully, if he told Yang Wuhui who he was now, he would definitely feel a great sense of guilt in his heart. Deep down, he didn''t want to involve him. .


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend." Ye Tianze said, "Remember, you owe me a favor, and this favor must be repaid."


    Sure enough, after listening to Yang Wuhui, he breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, if Ye Tianze didn''t show anything, he would be even more nervous inside.


    At least after Ye Tianze broke it, he felt a lot better. However, the Jiuzhong Building is the Jiuzhong Building. Even if his vitality is severely damaged now, it is still the Jiuzhong Building. It is not a Zhao family and can be bullied at will.


    Ye Tianze took Qin Weiyang and left quickly, and the disciples of Jiuzhonglou quickly disarmed.


    "Don''t you stay and help him deal with the rest?" Qin Weiyang asked with a smile, "Send the Buddha to the West!"


    "If he can''t even handle this matter, he might as well give the Jiuzhonglou to others." Ye Tianze said, "It''s you, what kind of swordsmanship did you teach him? Can you teach me too? It feels like this swordsmanship is suitable for me."


    "Bah." Qin Weiyang glared at him angrily, and said: "Xingxingxing, I will teach you when you return to Tiandao Academy, and you are more suitable for this swordsmanship than Yang Wuhui."


    After Ye Tianze and others left, the people from the Golden Sabre Sect quickly entered the Nine-Story Building. In addition to the headquarters of Yulong City, the Nine-Story Tower is in the Royal Dragon Realm, and there is a large territory, that is the Nine-Story Tower. where the foundation lies.


    However, Yang Wuhui was not in a hurry when he arrived, but first cleaned up all the nine-storey building''s headquarters before proceeding to prepare to conquer the territory.


    Yu Xiao quickly chased Hu Cong back, and at this moment Hu Cong has been abolished, and Yang Wuhui has no mercy.


    In front of everyone in Jiuzhonglou, Hu Cong was directly beheaded.


    "This Zhao Weilai, it''s a little strange." After taking care of the affairs of the Jiuzhonglou, Yang Wuhui stayed up all night.


    At this moment, Ding Yue sat with him looking at each other. Although the Jiuzhong Building was cleaned up, after all, Feng Yaori has been in business for so many years, and it is not easy to completely control it.


    However, with his grandfather Ding Yue in charge, things are much easier to handle, and the people from the Golden Sabre Sect are his greatest help at this moment.


    Hearing the grandfather''s words, Yang Wuhui frowned: "Yes, I also feel a little strange, but what he said when he left can be explained, isn''t the Zhao family all for profit? Besides, He Zhao Eilai himself has a grudge against Feng Yaori."


    "No." Ding Yue said, "If it''s just for profit, the Zhao family will always be at the forefront of all forces, but...they won''t work hard for others!"


    "Yeah!" Yang Wuhui was actually very strange, "I also had doubts, you know, for a moment, I even thought that he was my eldest brother."


    "Brother, are you talking about that Ye Tianze?"


    Ding Yue said, "It is impossible for the person suppressed by the emperor to appear, let alone become the Zhao family. The identity of this Zhao Eilai has been verified by the entire Yulong City. If he is Ye Tianze, I am afraid that Tiandaoyuan would have long ago. It''s turned upside down."


    "However, apart from my eldest brother and my second brother, I can''t think of anyone who would help me so desperately."


    Yang Wuhui said, "Perhaps, he is really just for profit, maybe the Zhao family wants me to become a subordinate of the Zhao family in Jiuzhonglou."


    "The Zhao family''s plans are very big, and they have the support of the Queen of Heaven. Now, although I have the backing of the Jiuzhong Building, but... the Golden Sword Gate belongs to the Eastern Realm forces after all, and sooner or later they will have to leave, otherwise the five major forces will probably not let it go. "


    Ding Yue said, "So, the Zhao family has now seized our life, and we must rely on them."


    "Yeah, so Zhao E is an interest. I also believe that, after all, he really worked hard for the interest and really wants to cooperate. I am also willing to choose to cooperate with him."


    Yang Wuhui smiled bitterly and said, "This Zhao Weilai is really scary."

 Chapter 921

    "The nine-story building is now severely damaged, but it occupies such a large territory, it is obviously out of time!"


    "Yeah, this Feng Wuhui killed two uncles, it''s simply outrageous. Even if there were things back then, it would be outrageous."


    "Haha, what happened back then wasn''t necessarily the poison of Feng Yao''s sun."


    In the Yulong City, the wind was surging, and the Jiuzhonglou, whose vitality was severely damaged, immediately became a piece of fat, and was targeted by many first-class forces of the same level.


    At the same time, Epang Palace.


    The Queen of Heaven met a group of mysterious people from the north in the palace. These people raised their heads when they saw the Queen, and a few others looked around.


    "It is rumored that the Queen of Heaven is the number one beauty of the human race. When I saw it today, she really deserved her reputation," said the mysterious person headed.


    "Bold, how dare you be disrespectful to the Queen of Heaven, and you don''t have to kneel down to apologize!" Several Su Wei immediately drew their knives towards each other.


    "Retire." Tianhou raised her hand and said, "A few of you have won the prize."


    When several mysterious people saw Su Wei retreat, they immediately smiled and became more reckless, but at this moment, a majestic coercion suddenly radiated.


    "click"


    In just an instant, four of the five mysterious people fell to their knees, their bones rubbed together, and their faces were full of pain.


    And the mysterious man named the head had cold sweat all over his face, his body trembled, and his body suddenly wriggled, as if it was growing.


    However, under this pressure, his wriggling body was instantly compressed again, and the four mysterious people kneeling on the ground all had red eyes and murderous aura, but they could only show murderous aura, and their Under the pressure, the body has begun to deform.


    The faces of several people were gradually twisted. Seeing their bodies began to twist into a ball, the mysterious man at the head immediately knelt down on one knee and said unwillingly: "The Queen of Heaven, don''t be angry, it''s my disrespect, and I''m still rude. Please, Empress Dowager, forgive us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the coercion disappeared instantly, and the four mysterious people recovered their bodies, but gasping for breath, they no longer dared to look directly at the queen.


    "If you are a great witch of the Wu clan, this palace will respect it by three points." Tian Hou said calmly, "You...you are not qualified to be mad in front of this palace!"


    The mysterious man at the head wiped the cold sweat on his face and said, "It''s our rudeness, but this time, I''m here to discuss the border truce. In addition, it''s time for the Human Race to send hostages to the Witch Race."


    "I thought that you came here to talk about forming an alliance. Since it is about hostages, then wait." The Queen said, "Wait a few days, and I will pick a candidate and go to the Wu clan as a hostage. Come on, bring a few people down to rest."


    After a few people left, Zhao Mingcong walked out and said loudly: "Damn Wu clan, they have lost the battle on the border, but they dare to spread wildness in my palace, it''s just..."


    "Ha ha."


    Tianhou interrupted him and said, "That''s because they haven''t hurt them yet. Besides, the Wu clan is also very clear that our people are unable to start a full-scale war with them, and the Qinglong Legion in the north can withstand them, and occasionally make gains. , it''s already the limit."


    "Then the Wu clan came here this time, really just want a hostage?" Zhao Mingcong said, "Who should we give him? Your Majesty has no children, do you want me..."


    "You can only choose the children of the Zhao family to go." Tianhou said, "This is for the ethnic group, and it is also their glory."


    Zhao Mingcong was 10,000 unwilling, but he had to swallow his anger. If the Wu clan did their best to deal with the human clan, it would be difficult to resist the Qinglong army alone.


    "However, this time the Wu clan came to discuss the matter of forming an alliance. After all, they face a lot of pressure from the god clan." Tian Hou said, "If they can form an alliance, it will reduce the pressure on the northern border. On the Buzhou Mountain side, My human race will be able to invest more powerhouses into it.¡±


    "I''m afraid the Wu clan also had this idea. I heard that not long ago, on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, the Wu clan was ambushed by the god clan and lost a lot of territory. I want to do my best to deal with the Protoss, so..."


    Zhao Mingcong said, "We still have a lot of room to deal with."


    "You must kill their spirits, lest they think that our human race has always been a soft persimmon!" said the queen.


    "A few people from the Tiandao Academy, including Zhou Chong, the mansion of the generals, should be able to fight against them in front of them. Tomorrow, they will definitely go to watch the competition of the five major forces."


    Zhao Mingcong said, "I am afraid that I will take the opportunity to ask for a test, so let a few of them try it first."


    "Bengong said to kill their spirit."


    Tianhou said, "Among the younger generation, Yu Shuang and Zhou Chong, although they are not weak, unfortunately... they lack some courage, some courage to face the Witch Race without fear!"


    "By the way, isn''t Tang Tianjun, the descendant of the Futian clan, in Yulong City?" Zhao Mingcong said, "Let him fight the Wu clan. If he can win, it is naturally the best."


    "No!" Tianhou said, "Neither can he, his strength is still a little weaker. These five people, Ben Gong, have just tested, and their strength is above them."


    "Then..." Zhao Mingcong suddenly understood and said, "What does the mother mean, let Ye Tianze''s little bunny fight with the Wu clan?"


    Tian Hou nodded.


    "But that kid is a thief, I''m not afraid that he won''t want to go, but... this kid may not be able to go." Zhao Mingcong said with a wry smile.


    "Then I can''t help him." The Queen said, "Pass on the imperial decree, Feng Feng has no regrets, as the new owner of the Jiuzhong Building, give a thousand heaven-level medicinal pills and ten immortal pills..."


    Zhao Mingcong suddenly understood what the Queen of Heaven meant, and immediately took the will and left.


    On the second day, Yang Wuhui was worrying about how to deal with the pressure from all sides, when suddenly Zhao Mingcong came with Tianhou Yizhi.


    Yang Wuhui was stunned when he learned that he had been designated as the ninth-level landlord, and those forces that were still trying to make him think about it immediately.


    Everyone knows that Tianhou represents the emperor, and although the Jiuzhonglou is said to belong to the Feng family, in name, it still needs the approval of the emperor before it can inherit the landlord.


    Just like the succession of the head of the Tiandaoyuan, he will also symbolically receive the title of the emperor, and this is the orthodox.


    But¡­¡­


    The seal granted by the Queen of Heaven is different. In the past, Ye Tianze tried her best to help, and then the Queen of Heaven gave the seal. This decree was directly told to Yulong City, and even the entire Yulong Realm.


    The new owner of the Jiuzhong Building is covered by the Zhao family, and is covered by the Queen of Heaven. Whoever dares to move the new owner of the Nine-layered Building, who dares to move the Jiu-layered Building, is the enemy of the Queen of Heaven!


    "It''s here, it really came." Yang Wuhui smiled bitterly, "Look at Grandpa, this is the reason why Zhao Ei came to help me desperately, the Queen of Heaven will give me a decree, and I will become a subordinate of the Zhao family if I have no way out of the Jiuzhonglou! "


    "Although being tied to the Zhao family is not the best choice, nor is it the original intention of the establishment of the Jiuzhonglou, but now... that''s the only way it can be."


    Ding Yue smiled slightly, "I just hope that the Zhao family will not sell the Jiuzhong Building."

 Chapter 922

    "You said...you just need to swing your sword with a strong belief, and you can go anywhere?" In the Tiandao Courtyard, Ye Tianze felt a little mysterious after listening to Qin Weiyang''s words.


    "This is the trick of the sword of the mind, which focuses on the mind."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I just told Yang Wugui that he could take revenge by concentrating all his beliefs and intentions on the sword, so he used that sword to penetrate the field of Feng Yaori."


    "When you taught him before, you told him to deal with Feng Chuxiu." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Hehe." Qin Weiyang smiled and said, "You are right, but the effect is the same, but I just never thought that his intentions were so strong."


    Ye Tianze fell silent. He held the gun in his hand and said, "As long as you have enough intentions, isn''t it the same for any weapon?"


    "Yes, the weapons are the same, but the mind and belief are different." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Who taught you swordsmanship?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "How can there be such a strange swordsmanship in the world? If there is no spiritual power, as long as the mind is enough, can it be used?"


    "Then it depends on how much you care." Qin Weiyang said, "My father taught me this swordsmanship, and my Qin family''s secret is not passed down."


    "Well, if you don''t pass on the secret, you will pass it on to two people at once." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Yang Wuhui can''t understand this sword, his aptitude is too poor, you still have this possibility, so he can only use it this time, because of his revenge belief, he can only use it. This time." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You mentioned your father several times, but I didn''t have time to ask, can you tell me which almighty your father was in the ancient times, or which almighty appeared in the era when I didn''t appear?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My father." Qin Weiyang looked at him and seemed to fall into memory. After a while, he said, "You will know later."


    "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it. You will know what you will know later." Ye Tianze said, "You have to hide it, don''t let those people in Wuji Pavilion know your true identity."


    "Understood." Qin Weiyang said, "If they can''t find it, at most they know that I am the Western Royal Family."


    Qin Weiyang sat on the side and watched him practice the gun for a while, but Ye Tianze was puzzled and couldn''t understand the mystery of the mind sword, so he gave up after practicing until the early morning.


    Looking back, I found that Qin Weiyang was gone, and hurriedly shouted: "Weiyang, are you leaving?"


    "Don''t yell, you''ve already left."


    A figure appeared, it was Li Muzi, "Speaking of which, which girl do you like? This elder Qin Weiyang seems to be too young."


    "Who said I like her?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Even if I really like her, it''s another kind of like. I treat her as... my relative."


    "Family?" Li Muzi asked with a slight smile, "then do you have someone you really liked?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "my wife."


    "Huh? Do you have a wife?" Li Muzi asked in surprise, "why have you never mentioned it, but if you really like her, it should be day and night, not never mentioned. "


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, suddenly thought of something, took out a hairpin, and said, "What''s the use of really liking it, the person in this world who can hurt you the most is the person you love the most."


    "What a beautiful hairpin." Li Muzi came over suddenly and looked at the hairpin in his hand with a fascinated look, "Show me quickly."


    "No." Ye Tianze held it tightly in his hand, "This is an ominous thing."


    "If you don''t want to give it, you don''t want to give it. What ominous things are there? You men are like this, and you always find a lot of excuses." Li Muzi turned his head and sighed.


    Ye Tianze softened his heart and said, "Just take a look!"


    "Okay, just take a look." Li Muzi looked excited.


    She took the hairpin and looked at it carefully, and she couldn''t put it down. While playing with it, she said, "Otherwise, give it to me."


    While speaking, she put the hairpin on her head, but the moment she inserted the bun, Ye Tianze took it back.


    "I said I''ll just show you, how come you don''t keep your word!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. It''s really stingy." Li Muzi turned his head angrily and left.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Go to cook, you think I''m you, I''m a mortal, I want to eat and drink." Li Muzi said without looking back.


    After a while, the smoke rose from the yard, Ye Tianze smelled a fragrant smell, and ran back to the house quickly.


    I saw that Li Muzi had already prepared a table of meals. When he saw him walking in, he said, "If you are not afraid of contaminating your body, you can take your own bowls and chopsticks if you want to eat."


    Ye Tianze was afraid of polluting his own body. Although he said that these mortal things were not good for his body, the smell caused all the greed in him.


    "Well, it''s delicious... It''s really delicious..." Ye Tianze took his rice bowl and swept the table for a while, and he ate all the dishes. "Are there any more?"


    "You have enough food to eat a spirit beast!" Li Muzi said angrily, "No, my mother can''t afford a son who can eat like you, otherwise, you will go to the fairy yard of Yuxu Sect someday, After catching a few immortal birds and slaughtering them, how about mother doing it for you?"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tianze put down the bowls and chopsticks, rushed out the door immediately, and came back after a while.


    Seeing him empty-handed, Li Muzi asked, "Where''s the immortal bird?"


    "What kind of immortal bird, I pooped." Ye Tianze said, "It''s really uncomfortable, it seems that you really can''t eat more of this mortal thing, and you have to eat immortal birds."


    "I warned you, you are disobedient, who can you blame?" Li Muzi said.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun ran in from outside and said, "Sir, something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The Queen of Heaven issued a decree to seal Yang Wugui as the owner of the Nine-layered Building. Now all the forces in the city are going to the Nine-layered Building to congratulate him." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and thought about it carefully, "He''s trying to plot against me again, but, in the eyes of this result, what can he plot against me?"


    He went out and glanced at it, but Zhao Mingcong didn''t appear, which made him even more dazed, "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover up, I don''t believe it, you can still sell me!"


    When Ye Tianze heard the news, the first thing that came to his mind was that Tianhou was plotting against him, because Tianhou knew his identity, and it seemed like a gift to Yang Wugui, but it was actually a gift to him for his face.


    This made the nine-layer building without worries, and Yang Wuhui could be his nine-layer building owner with peace of mind.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze never thought that Tianhou would take the initiative to give him a gift, there must be a deceit behind it.


    When he left the Tiandao Academy and rushed to the Shanhai Arena, he suddenly understood what the Queen of Heaven was planning. The crazy rumors on the street, the aliens from the north, quietly entered Yulong City last night.


    The north, isn''t that the territory of the Wu clan?

 Chapter 923

    In the Shanhai Arena, there are already huge crowds.


    Before the competition started, there was already a lot of voices, because this time not only the people from the major forces of Yulong City were here, but also four of the five major forces came, namely the Dan Sect Sect Master and the Qi Sect Sect Master. , The head of the Tiandao Academy.


    And, the old general of the God''s House.


    What attracts more attention is not these four, but the actual head of the human race, Zhao Yuer, the queen of heaven.


    When a phoenix robe appeared on the back of the day, and the phoenix crown appeared on the head, everyone present became quiet and all knelt down to worship.


    Now that His Majesty the Human Emperor is in seclusion, the Queen of Heaven is the decision maker of everything large and small in the human race. No one would have thought that the Queen of Heaven would appear in the Shanhai Arena.


    "That''s... the Witch Race!" After the salute, people looked at the five tall figures in black robes beside the Tianhou Yijia.


    Although they were covered by a black robe, their bodies were obviously much taller than the human race present, and the shortest were more than ten feet tall.


    Tang Tianjun, the bloodline of the Futian clan, is already extremely tall in the human race, but in front of these black-robed people, he looks extremely short.


    "It must be the witch race. According to the guards, a group of alien races came from the north. They stayed in Yulong City for a while and then entered the human palace!"


    "That must be the Wu clan. It is rumored that the Qinglong Legion in the north has won one after another, and the Wu clan has changed. The palace of the gods specially sent the famous general Zhou Yufu to the northern border. In fact, it is also negotiating with the Wu clan."


    "What are you negotiating about? Isn''t the human race already handed over to the Wu people for this time? Could it be that the Wu people want to make further progress?"


    "No, according to reliable information, the Wu clan came this time to form an alliance with the human race and end the dispute in the northern region for the time being, because they were under tremendous pressure from the god clan in the northeast, and they were repeatedly attacked by the god clan on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, causing heavy casualties. ."


    There were many discussions among the people present, and various gossips were heard incessantly. Although they had not yet been confirmed, these news had already been inseparable.


    Seeing the Wu clan, Ye Tianze was very calm. Ye Tianze had a lot of dealings with the most fighter-friendly clan on this prehistoric continent.


    The Wu clan cultivated a pure body. If it was compared to the flesh, the combined talents of the other four clans would not be able to keep up with the Wu clan.


    It is a pity that the number of Wu clan is too small. They occupy the northern part of the prehistoric continent. The total number is only hundreds of millions. Their territory is dozens of times larger than that of the human race.


    However, their population is less than one percent of the human race.


    But with only these hundreds of millions of people, the Wu clan occupied the entire prehistoric continent, the largest territory, which was much wider than the second god clan.


    "Wizard!" Tang Tianjun saw the mysterious people, and the purple flame mark between his eyebrows flickered slightly.


    At this time, several Wu clan also looked at Tang Tianjun almost immediately, this is the induction brought by the enemy of fate.


    "Calm down." Ye Tianze patted his shoulder.


    "I don''t know why, my blood... is boiling, and they seem to have a force pulling me, making me excited, but also a little panic!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Because you have the bloodline of the witch race!" Ye Tianze said, "However, the human bloodline of the Futian clan is much higher than the bloodline of the witch race. You have to remember that the human race bloodline is not inferior to any kind of powerful bloodline."


    "Understood, sir." Tang Tianjun nodded and said, "Then I... can I fight with them? I want to know how strong the enemies that the ancestors once fought were."


    "Don''t worry, when you are ready, there will be a chance." Ye Tianze said, "At that time, there will be fights that you can''t finish."


    Tang Tianjun resisted the urge in his heart and calmed down secretly.


    At the same time, the bloodlines of several Wu clan also boiled slightly, and one of the Wu clan said: "Sir, this Futian clan can actually calm his blood, it doesn''t seem easy."


    "The person who is not simple is the one next to him." The headed Wu clan said, "It seems that the Zhao family is not just as simple as it appears on the surface!"


    "The inheritance of Taiyi fell to the Zhao family. I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse. After all, that incident was only suppressed and it has not yet ended." Another Wu clan said.


    "Or will I try this Futian''s descendant first?" said a Wu clan, "Futian''s bloodline is a big hidden danger to my Wu clan after all."


    "That year was that year, and now is now, even if Tai Yi is resurrected, it is impossible to regain the momentum of the past, let alone just a few descendants. However, it is good to try and test, even this Heavenly Battle Physique, let''s try it together! "


    The Wu clan headed said, "This time, we must get the best conditions for the alliance. If the human race ends the war, our Wu clan will be able to occupy the most favorable situation!"


    "Unfortunately... the demon clan did not live up to their expectations, and they were defeated in the southern border of the human race. The Shura clan is far away from the western border of the human race, and the mountains are high and the road is far away."


    As the discussion passed, Dabi quickly kicked off.


    Except for the few who had withdrawn, there were a total of seventy-two people participating in the final competition, most of which were the powerhouses of the five major forces, of which the Tiandao Academy accounted for the vast majority.


    Ye Tianze was the first 36 people to draw lots, and he drew No. 32. He looked over to the arena and found that the person on the No. 32 arena was the powerhouse of Tiandao Academy, Long Liang. .


    As soon as Long Liang saw that Ye Tianze had drawn him, his face changed greatly. Although he was a powerhouse in Wonderland, he was also on the list of people.


    However, Ye Tianze''s reputation in the previous battles had made him terrified. The most important thing was that he might not only lose, but also lose his life in a fight with Ye Tianze.


    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies." Ye Tianze jumped into the ring.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you have previous achievements, I will be afraid of you, I am not those fairyland in the Nine-Story Building!" Long Liang said with a cold face.


    "You''re right, you have to fight to know if you can do it. With my level, your chances are still very high." Ye Tianze said.


    When Long Liang heard it, he always felt a little weird, because when Ye Tianze came up before, he directly told the other party to admit defeat.


    This time, it was polite.


    "This Zhao Eilei has taken the wrong medicine, so he is so polite."


    "Yeah, last night, he went to disrupt the battle of Jiuzhonglou, and he killed Feng Yaori alive. It is estimated that Feng Yaori would not rest his eyes when he died, but it started because of Feng Jiuge''s incident, and his three sons died. Forget it, put your own foundation in."


    "Long Liang is said to be the leader of the Southern Realm faction of the Tiandao Academy, and his strength is not weak at all. In the few battles yesterday, none of them lasted more than ten rounds. Although Zhao Eilai is a new force, he is afraid that it will take another round to defeat Long Liang. After a hard fight, you may even lose."


    Just as everyone was discussing, the bell of the competition rang.


    Ye Tianze hooked his hand towards Long Liang and said, "You shoot first."


    "I admit defeat." Long Liang said with a smile.


    Shouting out these three words, it was as if he had unloaded a big burden, and he jumped off the ring without giving Ye Tianze a chance to react.

 Chapter 924

    Not to mention Ye Tianze, everyone present was blown up.


    "Long Liang, the leader of the Southern Realm faction of the dignified Heavenly Dao Academy, you shameless fellow, actually admit defeat?" This was Tang Yao''s voice.


    "Long Liang, your behavior is really unworthy of your identity." This was the voice of the clear sky and rain curtain.


    "You dare to admit defeat, you are not worthy of being a disciple of my Heavenly Dao Academy!" said Shen Yu, the leader of the Northern Realm.


    The rest of the people from the major forces were all watching the excitement. After all, this was not their disciple, only the people from the Divine General''s Palace did not speak.


    Because Tang Tianjun also conceded defeat before, and after he conceded defeat, he actually got into a fight with Ye Tianze, like someone else''s little follower.


    Hearing what everyone said, Long Liang was a little shy at first, but he quickly calmed down and said, "Hmph, don''t look at it, who is this kid? Kill me, and, I admit that my strength is not as good as him, why fight with him and lose my life?"


    Speaking of this, Long Liang said, "I advise you to be careful, but don''t be fooled by this kid, and finally throw your life on the arena, leaving the green hills, why not have firewood to burn."


    His words angered all the disciples of the Tiandao Academy who had already detonated, but Long Liang didn''t care. It was very difficult for him to make this decision.


    However, he knew that little life was more important than face. If little life was gone, what was the use of face still? Who will remember him Long Liang.


    "Shameless!" Everyone looked down on him.


    In this way, Ye Tianze successfully entered the top 36, not to mention the onlookers, even he himself couldn''t react.


    "This guy..." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    Although he didn''t like Long Liang very well, he didn''t think about killing him. Apart from death vengeance, as long as others didn''t wave a butcher''s knife at him, he wouldn''t wave a butcher''s knife at others.


    At this level, killing the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy will not do him any good. These are the younger generation of the human race, and they can be called top combat power. Killing one is one less.


    The winner of the top 36 was soon decided. Nearly eight people from the Divine General''s Mansion entered the top 36, and twelve people from the Tiandao Academy entered the top 36.


    These include Shen Yu, Ying Zhao, Tang Yao, Miyagi, Rain Curtain, Su Han, Dugu Promise and Gao Chenyun.


    For Gao Chenyun, after the battle last night, everyone knew that she was qualified to become the top thirty-six, and even the number one contender.


    However, they did not expect that Dugu Promise could also enter the top 36, and he only used one sword in each game, and he did not use all his strength at all.


    "That Dugu Promise, you have to pay attention, his swordsmanship... is a bit weird!" said the head of the Wu clan in the stands, "This person uses the same sword every time, but... every time his swordsmanship is , have been strengthened and become more perfect.¡±


    Several witches felt the same way.


    "The swordsmanship of Dugu''s promise does not seem to be the invincible swordsmanship of the Dugu clan." Tianhou said.


    "I don''t know, maybe he got it in the Treasure Pavilion of the Tiandao Academy. I heard that he defeated that guy''s spirit formation in the Tiandao Academy." Zhao Mingcong said.


    The competition continued quickly, and the remaining thirty-six people were divided into two groups, one group of 18 people, and drawn lots respectively.


    And Ye Tianze got the No. 9 lottery, and he was playing against another group of people who got the No. 9 lottery. Fortunately, this time he actually got a Disciple of Qi Sect.


    This person is one of the few who have entered the top thirty-six in the Qi sect, and he is the only one left in the entire Qi sect to support him on the field.


    Seeing that it was Ye Tianze that he had drawn, this man''s face suddenly looked a little ugly.


    "Hey, just look at the arena, isn''t that the eldest brother of Qi Zong''s inner sect, Fang Dezhi!"


    "Well, it is indeed Fang Dezhi, but now Qi Zong is on the field, the last disciple."


    "It turned out to be Zhao Eilai, this guy is not very lucky."


    "What''s not so good luck, I think his luck is really good, this guy is a treasure, but when he encounters an opponent with a high realm, he will suffer. Although Zhao Eilai is strong, his realm is only the king realm after all. In the top sixteen, except for Yu Shuang, he is the only king, and when Yu Shuang is drawn, Fang Dezhi has bad luck, and when Zhao Elai is drawn, Zhao Wei has bad luck!"


    "But, don''t forget, Zhao Eilai has the most treasured Hunyuan umbrella in the hand of the Qizong, and I think it is only half a catty at most!"


    Amid the chatter of the crowd, Ye Tianze stepped onto the arena, and the young man on the opposite side bowed his hands with a bitter face, and said, "Dezhi below, a disciple of Qi Zong."


    "Zhao Eilai." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Looking at the love of Hunyuansan, I also ask Senior Brother Zhao to be merciful." Fang Dezhi said, "Also, I am the last disciple of Qizong."


    Hearing what he said, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but wonder: "Do you mean to bribe me and make me admit defeat?"


    "No no no..." Fang Dezhi continued, "I didn''t mean that, I was..."


    "I think that''s what you mean."


    Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "If you want me to admit defeat, you can, but you can afford it. If your Qi Zong can provide 50 million contribution points, I will admit defeat immediately and will not stay."


    "This..." Fang Dezhi was stunned.


    He really wanted to bribe Ye Tianze to see if he could get through this game. He also knew that Ye Tianze was powerful, and he had a bunch of treasures in his hand, but he was defeated by Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella.


    However, with 50 million contribution points, Ye Tianze came with his mouth open. Although Qi Zong had a lot of money, he did not say that he would directly use 50 million contribution points to buy a victory.


    Fang Dezhi calculated an account, and finally gave up the idea and said, "Then let''s fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Dezhi''s body immediately became bright, and Ye Tianze closed his eyes subconsciously after being stabbed. The other party seemed to have only the strength of the early fairyland.


    But this fairy weapon made Ye Tianze jealous.


    A fairy helmet, a fairy armor, a fairy heart goggles, a fairy level boots, and a fairy level long sword, it''s a complete set.


    There is also a big cauldron on the top of the head, sprinkled with light, it is a high-grade fairy.


    "This is... a blue dragon suit!"


    "Qinglong Battle Armor, Qinglong Sword, Qinglong Battle Boots, Qinglong Heart Mirror, Qinglong Helmet... They are all immortal weapons, and he hasn''t taken them out before!"


    "The suits made for the Qinglong Legion are all Dao-level artifacts, and they''re all low-grade Dao artifacts, but... this set turned out to be an immortal artifact. Except for the tripod, they were all middle-grade immortal artifacts. It''s too extravagant!"


    "This time... Who wins and who loses, it''s still unclear, a set of fairy weapons, this is a giant, it''s uncomfortable to watch!"


    Everyone was blinded by the light in front of them. No one expected that Fang Dezhi would be so flamboyant as soon as he made his move.


    In the previous few games, although they were won by treasures, there were at most one or two immortal artifacts. This time, there were six immortal artifacts and one high-grade immortal artifact.


    "Acceptance, admit, this is the latest Qinglong suit refined by my Qizong, exclusively for the Qinglong Army, but...if the major forces need it, my Qizong will naturally not be stingy, but...in terms of price, It will be several percent higher than what the military ordered."


    The elders of Qi Zong who were present immediately spread the word.


    Naturally, there are changes in the major forces, but when I think of the immortal-level Azure Dragon suit, it looks dazzling, but it is very valuable.


    "This set, at least 100 million contribution points!" asked an elder of Danmen.


    "One hundred million, that''s the price of producing the materials by ourselves. If we produce the materials, it will cost two hundred million. One hundred million is the cost of the materials, and one hundred million is the refining cost of several Supreme Elders working together for a year!" Qi Zong Elder Said, "Absolutely innocent."

 Chapter 925

    "boom"


    The pot exploded in an instant in the stands. Everyone knew that Qi Zong and Danmen were black, but they didn''t expect it to be so black. Two hundred million contribution points, even if the first-class forces of Yulong City were brought out, were also broken.


    "One hundred million refining fees, why don''t you go grab it?" Several powerhouses stared at them angrily.


    "Hehe, you only think that my sect is black, but have you ever thought about how many materials were consumed when we made this Azure Dragon suit?"


    Qi Zong Taishang said, "I am afraid there are billions of contribution points to add up to the material, and the refining tool is not easy to handle. If you want to refine a fairy-level treasure, you must continue to refine and explore, many of them are It''s a waste of effort, not to mention, this is the Azure Dragon suit of the Immortal Artifact."


    Hearing that, most people still can''t understand Qi Zong''s words. They think it''s too expensive, and batch refining is obviously impossible. But if you can start with such a set, your own strength will be more than doubled?


    People from the Dan Sect understand Qi Zong''s mood, and refining medicinal pills also suffers from wear and tear, especially the development of a new medicinal pill.


    In the refining process of exploration and attempt, basically there will be no formed medicinal pills, and the materials of these medicinal pills naturally require Danmen to be conceited.


    In this way, the price of a new medicinal pill will naturally be much higher at the beginning, but after the transfer to earn back the depleted contribution points.


    Danmen and Qi Zong will lower the price, but everyone knows that although the price is expensive, it is impossible to wait.


    The status of the five major forces in Yulong City is rock solid, basically no one can shake it, but the first-class forces are different.


    The major forces are fighting for territory, and you naturally have what others have. Taking the lead means that you can break the balance, suppress the opponent in a short period of time, and obtain the required benefits.


    When the other party reacts and gets this thing again, the benefits that should be obtained have already been obtained. If you get those things, at most, you will offset the opponent''s advantage and make a tie.


    Therefore, the people of Qizong are not worried at all, such an expensive Qinglong suit was developed, and no one bought it.


    "Let''s see how powerful it is. This Zhao Elai has the Primordial Umbrella of Qi Sect in his hand. This Primordial Umbrella is refined. It is said to be a treasure that can break the world. With his spear and attacking his shield, it depends on which side. Lose first!"


    "If this Qinglong suit can really defend against the Primordial Umbrella, then we must grab a Qinglong suit as soon as possible, and we must not let his power take the lead."


    All the major forces waited, and Ye Tianze on the arena did not disappoint them.


    However, although he had the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, he couldn''t use most of the treasures. After all, there were two divine weapons, the Equalling Heaven Stick and the God-killing Dagger.


    As soon as others guessed, his identity had to be revealed.


    Otherwise, it is naturally the best choice to use the Qitian stick to break this Qinglong suit. With Jin Lingli, he can play Fang Dezhi''s shit.


    "The fight is on!" Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the arena.


    From the very beginning, Ye Tianze used the Heavenly Fighting Body and took the Heavenly God Pill. With the combination of the four and five elements of spiritual power, he slashed down with a knife, which can be said to be his strongest combat power at this time.


    However, Fang Dezhi naturally wouldn''t underestimate Ye Tianze. He activated his spiritual power and poured it into the blue dragon suit, and a huge blue dragon coiled up around him. It was several tens of feet in size. All filled.


    "bang bang bang"


    The knife fell on Qinglong, and Qinglong''s protection completely blocked Ye Tianze''s offensive. Every time the knife fell, Qinglong would form a line of barriers on his body, blocking the knife back.


    Ye Tianze''s knife was very fast, and every knife was like a mountain, but it couldn''t break the protection, and Fang Dezhi, who was among the blue dragons, didn''t use much effort at all.


    He only needs to continuously inject spiritual power to block Ye Tianze''s attack, and he doesn''t need to worry about Ye Tianze getting close.


    "Damn!" Ye Tianze''s face was ugly, "If this goes on, unless you use the divine weapon in the Primordial Umbrella, or you have to use the secret technique, but... it''s too wasteful to use it on this guy!"


    Ye Tianze has two hidden cards, one is a secret technique, and the other is an artifact in the Primordial Umbrella, although he can''t use a mixed heaven-level secret technique such as "Lei Ling Fengxing".


    However, the secret techniques of wood, fire, earth, and gold in the five elements will definitely not be inferior to the terrifying heaven-level secret techniques like Lei Lingfengxing.


    However, if he exposes another secret talent, it is estimated that many people will doubt his true identity.


    "You can see it, this is the power of Qinglong''s suit, Fang Dezhi''s strength is still very weak, at least in the inner door of Tiandaoyuan, I''m afraid it won''t be ranked, but..."


    Qi Zong Taishang said with a smile, "He was able to make Zhao Eai come, and he couldn''t find a single flaw, and so far, he has not shown the attacking posture of the Azure Dragon suit, and this attacking posture was specially created for the giants. Only a giant can unleash the full power of the Azure Dragon suit."


    Hearing this, the powerhouses of the major first-rate forces were all moved, especially those sect masters and sect masters, and the family masters of rich and powerful families.


    "If I make a set in one year, if I get it, doesn''t it mean that our Jin family has a one-year advantage period, and in this year, we can do a lot of things!"


    The thoughts of the major forces are all like this. Because of Zhao Elai''s strength, they are very clear that they can let Zhao Elai unfold the helpless Qinglong suit, and they are naturally moved.


    Moreover, there is the attack form, although it has not been shown, but Qi Zong has never been deceived, or he will smash his own signboard.


    The battle of the top 18 was almost over, Ye Tianze couldn''t help Fang Dezhi, and all the strong people present looked at his stand.


    Whether it is the Heavenly Dao Academy or the Mansion of the Generals of God, they are all attracted by this Azure Dragon suit, and even the Wu people feel the pressure.


    If the human race has such a set of people, let alone the witch race, the remaining four major ethnic groups will unite against the human race, and they will also be exterminated.


    "Fortunately, this Azure Dragon suit cannot be made at a low price!" said a Wu clan, "If it is really refined in batches, it will definitely be a huge threat to our Wu clan."


    "The level of the human race''s refining tools in recent years is not weak at all. It feels like it is about to catch up with the gods. This requires us to be vigilant." The headed Wuzu said.


    "What''s there to be afraid of, the five million Azure Dragon Corps, even the Dao-level Azure Dragon suits, are only equipped with 100,000 sets. This immortal-level Azure Dragon suit can create ten sets, it would be awesome. ." Another witch said.


    "It''s over!" At this moment, the crowd suddenly became restless, and the battle was over in the last arena of the top 36.


    Ye Tianze failed to break the protection, and Fang Dezhi directly conceded defeat. He was obviously not ready for the next battle.


    "Thank you Senior Brother Zhao for your cooperation." Fang Dezhi said with a smile.


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand that Fang Dezhi was not going to win this game at all, he was just using him to promote the appearance of the Qinglong suit in Shanhai Arena.


    Looking at the faces of the leaders of the major forces, it is obvious that they are ready to go to the Qi Zong to bid for the Azure Dragon suit after the rematch is over.


    Seeing Fang Dezhi leaving proudly, Ye Tianze shouted, "Wait, since you took advantage of me, the favor I owe Qi Zong can be considered to be repaid, and we will never owe each other from now on."


    Fang Dezhi didn''t understand what Ye Tianze meant, but nodded anyway, he didn''t care what Ye Tianze owed Qi Zong, at least the goal was achieved.

 Chapter 926

    In this round, it seems that Fang Dezhi of Qi Zong lost, but everyone knows that Qi Zong is not at a loss. He used the hottest characters in Yulong City to help their Qinglong suits and made a publicity, which can be said to be profitable. It''s full of pots.


    The leaders of the major forces, almost immediately, left the Shanhai Arena, went to the Qi Zong, and prepared to take down a set of Qinglong suits first.


    And Ye Tianze is not at a loss. It seems that he has been calculated, but he has a relationship with Qi Zong himself. This time Qi Zong used him. When his identity is exposed in the future, he will also have the capital to follow up with the old account when his identity is exposed. Device negotiation.


    Both parties have their own calculations.


    "My Heavenly God Armor, combined with the Blood Demon Cavalry and the Heavenly God Pill, although its power is not as powerful as this Immortal Item-level Azure Dragon suit, it is cheaper to refine and can be made in batches."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "At least it''s better than the major legion suits at the Taoist level, but... there are too few people refining the weapons."


    This time, when he came to Yulong City, Ye Tianze gained a lot. Although Tiannan City was also cultivating his own crafting masters, he was more than one grade behind when compared to major crafting masters such as Qizong.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze was unwilling to completely offend Qi Zong to death. He took this opportunity to let Qi Zong take advantage of it for a while, so that he could talk more in the future.


    After all, to build the Heavenly God Armor in batches, he had to rely on the power of Qi Zong, so that he could get the best equipment for the seven major legions he re-established in the future.


    The 36-strong competition was over, and only 18 people were left in the end.


    The Qi Zong disciples were all wiped out, and most of the remaining people were the disciples of the Tiandao Academy and the Divine General''s Palace.


    The Tiandao Academy still occupies the vast majority, with ten people entering the top eighteen, and five of the remaining eight are disciples of the Divine General''s Palace.


    Of the remaining three, one is from Danmen, and the other is from the first-class force in Yulong City, the Jin family.


    Ye Tianze was also one of the three, but he naturally couldn''t get along with the Jin family.


    "Today''s final battle, the top nine will be decided, tomorrow''s top nine will be ranked, and the top one will be decided!" Commander Su Wei said, "Draw lots, and those who have figured out the lottery will be drawn to fight!"


    Without further ado, the two sides were divided into two groups again for the final battle of the day. Ye Tianze drew the ninth lottery.


    Unsurprisingly, this time he drew a disciple of Tiandao Academy, and this person was Tang Yao, the leader of the local faction of Tiandao Academy.


    The rest of the people also drew their opponents. The disciples of Tiandao Academy, because of the absolute advantage in numbers, naturally also drew their opponents.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that Gao Chenyun got Zhao Fun, Dugu Promise got Yu Shuang, and Zhou Chong, the leader of the Northern Faction, got Shen Yu.


    These people are Ye Tianze''s most concerned.


    Tang Yao took the lead and stepped onto the arena, and everyone''s focus fell on the No. 9 arena.


    "Tang Yao is a strong man in the fairyland. Although he is only in the middle stage of the fairyland, his strength is the best in the fairyland."


    "Zhao Eilai has been able to survive until now, not only because of his strength, but also some luck, but Tang Yao is not those who can be beautiful in the fairyland of the Nine Layers Building."


    "Yeah, Zhao Eilei''s luck has come to an end in this battle. I don''t know if he can survive a few rounds without defeat!"


    The people present were all optimistic about Tang Yao. Although Ye Tianze''s strength was strong, after all, the realm was too different. Everyone knew that the fairyland of Tiandaoyuan was different from the first-class power fairyland of Yulong City.


    This is like the monks in the Dragon Royal Realm. It seems that the monks in other realms are regarded as indigenous people, because the overall strength of the Dragon Royal Realm is far stronger than other major realms, and the resources are far beyond other realms. The powerhouse is naturally more than the other realms.


    Growing up in a flock of sheep, no matter how strong it is, it is only a sheep, and no matter how strong it is, it is still a wolf. No matter how weak it is, it is still a wolf.


    Their confidence comes from their own strength.


    "I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would draw you, even if you are unlucky!"


    Tang Yao sneered and hooked his hand, "Show all your strength, if you let me take the first shot, you will have no chance."


    "I usually say this first." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to steal my words."


    "Oh, you have achieved such success in less than half a year of cultivation. I admit that you are indeed capable, but it''s a pity..."


    Tang Yao sneered, "You are just taking advantage of the inheritance. In my eyes, it is only a little bit of ability. Today, I will use my strength to tell you how far you are from the real powerhouse. !"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He held the Primordial Umbrella and turned it into a long spear. Almost immediately, he launched the Heavenly Battle Body and swallowed the Heavenly God Pill at the same time.


    Although Tang Yao''s words are ugly, he knows that Tang Yao''s strength is definitely not weak, and it is not his style to underestimate the enemy.


    While despising the enemy strategically, you must pay attention to the enemy tactically, otherwise you may be slapped in the face.


    As soon as the spear came out, it was a shot of Soul Chasing. The elder of the Jiuzhong Building, Su Hu, only took four shots from him. He wanted to see if Tang Yao could take a few shots from him.


    However, just as he unfolded the nine spears in the sky, Tang Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up with a purple light, like magic.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that he was all over his body, as if he had been seen through, as if he had taken off his clothes and stood in front of Tang Yao.


    He stabbed with a confident shot, Tang Yao even predicted in advance, dodged the past, and swung his sword towards his weakest lower body.


    "Clang clang"


    The spiritual powers of the two were intertwined, and ripples swayed in the void. It was obviously Ye Tianze who was attacking, but at that moment, the attack and defense suddenly changed shape, and Tang Yao was attacking, and Ye Tianze was dodging his sword.


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of rounds passed, and the sword energy wrapped in fire spirit power almost suppressed Ye Tianze''s golden spirit power.


    From the arena, hit mid-air, and returned to the arena from mid-air, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed by Tang Yao''s sword.


    "What''s the matter!" Ye Tianze looked at the other party with a solemn look in his eyes, "Why does my every move and every style seem to be completely seen through by him!"


    There is a kind of feeling that he is fighting with the spirits. The opponent seems to know clearly what he is going to do next, and he predicts in advance, so that he can''t make merits, and at the same time, he catches the weak point and fights back with all his strength.


    "Clang clang"


    The fire spirit power and the golden spirit power were intertwined, and the two fought together, almost twisting into a ball.


    "Purple Star Demon Eye, this is the talent of my Witch Clan, the Purple Star Demon Eye!" The Witch Clan powerhouse on the stage suddenly stood up with a look of shock on his face.


    "Does he also have the blood of the Witch Clan?" The headed Witch Clan said strangely, "If there is really the blood of the Witch Clan, it should at least be inherited from an ancient great witch, or even an Ancestor Witch. This talent is also ranked among our Witch Clan. Front row!"


    At this moment, Zhao Mingcong came over and said with a smile: "He does have the blood of the Wu clan, but the awakening of this talent has exhausted the blood of the Wu clan in him."


    "No wonder I didn''t feel the blood of the Wu clan!" Several Wu clan sat down again, but their hearts were a little hesitant.


    Because they all know that the Zixing Demon Eye is terrifying.


    "The purple star magic eye of the witch clan can see through the operation of all spiritual power. In Tang Yao''s eyes, Zhao Eilai seems to be a transparent person."


    "That''s right, if Tang Yao wasn''t using the witch bloodline on his body to awaken the Zixing Demon Eye, he might be stronger than he is now. However, his own human bloodline is not weak, and with the Zixing Demon Eye, he can see through his opponent. The operation of the spiritual power can achieve twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    "Zhao Eilai has come to an end, but, being able to hold on for so long under the eyes of the Zixing Demon, this chaotic battle body is really not weak."

 Chapter 927

    Ye Tianze, who was passive, didn''t have time to listen to what the people in the stands said, but his reaction was not slow.


    When the opponent completely saw through his motives, he immediately switched from offense to defense, trying his best not to reveal any flaws in himself.


    Sure enough, Tang Yao''s suppression began to weaken soon after he entered the defensive, and the two entered a stalemate.


    "In terms of strength, I''m actually on a par with him. This kid has a lot to do with Yu Shuang." Ye Tianze thought, "However, why are his eyes so strange? They seem to have seen them somewhere!"


    Ye Tianze felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen such a pair of eyes, and the other party could obviously see through his actions.


    This is the reason why he is passive, and there are only two reasons for this, or the other party knows him very well, just like the spirits in the Taoist tower.


    Or, there is enough combat experience to predict his actions.


    But, what kind of person is Ye Tianze? In terms of combat experience, there are probably few people in this world who can compare with him.


    And although Tang Yao has seen his own competitions many times, he doesn''t really understand himself, let alone see through all his moves.


    "Where did you see it?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Why, haven''t you always been good at attacking? You like to defeat your opponent in the strongest field of others?" Tang Yao sneered, "You''re cowardly now?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. After entering the defense, Tang Yao''s offensive intensity obviously began to weaken. Although he was able to seize the weak point, he was unable to break through Ye Tianze''s defense.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are just a character who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and is no different from the ordinary Zhao family."


    Tang Yao said, "Your good luck ends here. Don''t think that I can''t break your defense. There will always be an intermittent period for your Chaos Battle Body."


    Ye Tianze still didn''t speak. Defense was naturally not his fighting style, but in the face of opponents like Tang Yao, he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, he didn''t want to be slapped in the face.


    If the wind and thunder spirit powers are unlocked, he can crush Tang Yao, but now he only has four major spiritual powers, two of which are still in the early stage of the king realm. The battle with Tang Yao became a balance of power, but it was still a disadvantage.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a shrinking turtle. Under the eyes of my Purple Star Demon, any actions you make will be seen through by me!"


    Tang Yao sneered.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "What did you say, what is the Purple Star Demon Eye?"


    "Hmph, do you think you are the only one with talent in this world?" Tang Yao said proudly, "Listen, my Purple Star Demon Eye is inherited from the ancient great witch..."


    Ye Tianze in the back didn''t want to listen anymore, because he heard the four words of the ancient great witch, and then he understood why he felt so familiar.


    "It turned out to be the witch god''s eye!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "No wonder it is so familiar, what the devil''s purple star eye."


    In his era, Ye Tianze had seen many great witches, each with his own magical powers, and the witch god''s eye was one of them.


    A pair of purple red eyes can see through any source in this world, the flow of life, the vigor of water, including the spiritual power in the body of living beings.


    In front of the witch god''s eyes, everything is transparent and transformed into the purest source. As long as the flow of this source is used, any motives of this creature can be judged.


    What is really terrifying is that the witch god''s eye, which sees through the source, can find the weakest point of life and attack it.


    When Ye Tianze faced this great witch in his previous life, he suffered a lot, and once was almost killed by the opponent''s sneak attack on the weak point.


    But in this life, he won''t make the mistakes of the previous life again, because he has deterrent eyes.


    This is to construct an illusory origin illusion with its own strong will, so as to confuse the opponent, just to restrain the purple star magic eye.


    "What kind of purple star magic eye, it''s simply not in the stream!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "What did you say?" Tang Yao suddenly got angry.


    This is a talent that he has spent all the blood of the Wu clan on his body, and is actually called by the other party as not in the stream?


    "You have the ability to say it again!" Tang Yao said angrily.


    "I said that you, the Purple Star Demon Eye, don''t enter the stream at all." Ye Tianze said, "You don''t even have the most basic ability to see through the source. You can only see through my spiritual power at most!"


    Tang Yao groaned in his heart, because Ye Tianze''s words were extremely accurate, and he really only saw through the movement of spiritual power in Ye Tianze''s body.


    There are four kinds of spiritual powers in total, which was surprising to Tang Yao at first, because everyone knew that Ye Tianze only cultivated two kinds of spiritual powers.


    But what he saw was four kinds of spiritual power, but he remained silent, because he knew that there must be a deeper secret hidden in it.


    After he defeated Ye Tianze, he planned to use this to cheat Ye Tianze and let Ye Tianze use it for him.


    And as long as he sees through Ye Tianze''s spiritual power, he can easily understand how powerful Ye Tianze''s next shot will be, and he will fall into that place.


    In this way, he only needs to be adaptable, and he can easily block Ye Tianze''s attack and counterattack. In the interval between his spiritual power, he will start a counterattack.


    He thought that if this continued, Ye Tianze would be crushed by him until he was defeated, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze did not continue to attack, but retracted his spiritual power, and the whole person began to defend.


    But even so, he still had the confidence to defeat Ye Tianze and make him humiliated in front of everyone.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze had guessed his truth!


    "Impossible, this must be the information obtained by the Zhao family, he is cheating me!" Tang Yao calmed down quickly.


    "You don''t believe it if you say that your talent is not a top talent." Ye Tianze sneered, "So, I''ll tell you how much your talent is worth!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly turned the defense into an attack, and stabbed three consecutive shots of "chasing the soul, killing the life, and breaking the army".


    Tang Yao thought he had seized the opportunity, sneered, immediately dodged the three shots, and immediately attacked Ye Tianze''s weakest spot.


    However, something unbelievable happened to him. It should have been the gap between Ye Tianze''s spiritual power, which belonged to the weak spot, but suddenly became the strongest flash point of spiritual power.


    The long spear reversed, the sky and the earth were cold, and the gun shadows were tens of thousands, stabbing at him as if covering the sky and blocking the sun, blocking all his escape routes.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, his mind was a little lost, and said: "How is it possible, your spiritual power is running, why is it..."


    "You have eyes, I have eyes too!" At the moment when his mind fell, Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly radiated purple light, "The eyes of the gods, the prison of the heart, the town!!!"


    In the panic, Tang Yao''s eyes showed a trace of struggle, and suddenly he felt that the surrounding scenery was changing, and he saw a demon god appearing in front of him.


    This is Ye Tianze, who is tens of thousands of feet tall and shows a fighting body in the sky. In front of him, Tang Yao feels like an ant, trembling.

 Chapter 928

    In the illusory realm of stunning eyes, Ye Tianze can use the will of his previous life, which is his greatest trump card, under such will.


    Not to mention Tang Yao, even if the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy came, he would be frightened.


    At the same time, the sudden calm on the arena made all the people present look weird. The two maintained their fighting stance, but they seemed to freeze.


    "What''s the matter, why did the two suddenly stop moving?"


    "It''s really strange, but why is there a purple light in Zhao Elai''s eyes?"


    Just when everyone was talking about it, a voice suddenly came, saying: "The real power of the Zixing Demon Eye is not that it can see through the source, but to use the power of the Demon Eye to control the opponent''s actions, so , must not look at the owner of the Purple Star Demon Eye!"


    When everyone saw it, they found that the speaker was one of the five Wu clan members, and they suddenly understood.


    "Zhao Eilai is under control? I didn''t expect the true power of the Zixing Demon Eye to be like this."


    "Tang Yao hides it so deeply, even I didn''t know that the Zixing Demon Eye has such power."


    "Hahaha, call this Zhao Weilai to be arrogant, I''m afraid he will be completely defeated this time, and the battle body is nothing more than that."


    "Yeah, this sinner is a man from 50,000 years ago. His chaotic battle body has long been outdated, and he can''t even match Tang Yao with the Zixing Demon Eye."


    People from all major forces talked a lot, especially the people from the Tiandao Academy, they were all dominated by the Chaos Heavenly Body.


    From Zhao Eilai''s appearance to the present, his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique has yet to be defeated, and even Yu Shuang has been defeated by him.


    Tang Yao''s victory has relieved their original pressure a lot, at least the Chaos Battle Physique is not impossible to defeat.


    "Hmm!" Tianhou frowned.


    She looked at the arena absently, and also looked at the arena, as well as the principals of the five major forces.


    It seems to them that this battle is not as simple as it seems.


    At this moment, a Wu clan suddenly said: "Huntian war body, is it really only this kind of power? Impossible, this is a terrifying physique that once dominated the four major ethnic groups. lonely!"


    "It''s not right, it''s not right, this Zhao Eilai, whether in combat experience or spiritual power, is not inferior to another human race, even if he has Zixing Demon Eye, he shouldn''t be so easy to get hit!" Another Said the witch.


    At this moment, there was a sudden change on the arena. The two people who had been stationary suddenly moved, and they each took three steps back.


    At the same time as Ye Tianze stepped back, he suddenly squatted on the ground and spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Tang Yao suddenly exuded an ancient aura of prehistoric desolation.


    This breath burst out, making all the people present horrified. The leaders of the five major forces all opened their eyes and looked solemn.


    "This is..." Tian Hou was slightly surprised.


    "My bloodline...was awakened again!" The headed Wu clan stood up, with an incredible expression on his face, "Which great shaman did this person''s ancestor have an affair with?"


    In ancient times, when the human race was not established, and when it was a slave of the four races, there were many strong men in the blood of various races who copulated with the human race, and many hybrids were born.


    Some of these hybrids were directly executed, but some escaped and hid themselves. Their descendants made immortal feats when the human race was founded.


    Among Ye Tianze''s seven major legions, there are many mixed-race human races, but they are not proud of their alien bloodline. The human race''s bloodline always suppresses the alien bloodline on their body.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, the blood of the alien race has been extremely thin, and the blood of the human race has formed its own unique system and talent after the fusion.


    However, there are still not a few people who return to their ancestors to awaken their bloodline, and Tang Yao is the awakened person who returns to the ancestors.


    However, although these awakened people are powerful, if they are not careful, they may be dominated by foreign blood, and eventually lose their nature.


    However, once one''s own bloodline dominates, it will be difficult for the alien bloodline to dominate. Generally, after awakening once, the human race who has obtained the talent will integrate the alien bloodline into the talent, and there will be no alien bloodline again.


    However, there are exceptions...


    "The second time to return to the ancestors, his bloodline is definitely related to a powerful tribe, and it may even be the bloodline of the ancestral witch!" said the leader of the witch tribe.


    "The Ancestral Witch has the Witch God''s Eye. Could it be that... his Purple Star Demon Eye will evolve into the Witch God''s Eye?" Another Witch Race said.


    Although they were excited, they would not stand on Tang Yao''s side. In the eyes of the Wu people, even if the mixed blood dominated by the Wu people''s bloodline was an outlier, they were not worthy of becoming a Wu people.


    In such a situation, the best way is to kill the thing directly.


    "What a terrifying breath!" Everyone present felt shivering, the instinctive fear hidden in this bloodline, the oppression of higher creatures on lower creatures.


    "Hoohoho!"


    It seemed to be a roar from the ancient times, and the eardrum of the shocked person felt pain. Under the roar, Ye Tianze slowly stood up.


    Just now, he used his deterrent eyes to clearly control Tang Yao, but he did not expect that at a critical moment, another terrifying force suddenly erupted from this guy. Unprepared, Ye Tianze was also unable to maintain the illusion.


    He was so broken into the fantasy realm that he lost his mind and spit out blood.


    Looking at Tang Yao in front of him, Ye Tianze knew that the power in his body had gradually dominated, and the breath was very familiar.


    Tang Yao''s corpse began to change and gradually grew up, reaching a height of seven or eight feet, almost the same as Ye Tianze''s body.


    At the same time, the purple luster in his eyes began to turn red, as if he was about to enter the state of the witch god''s eyes.


    "Little beast!!!" Tang Yao stared at him coldly, "Do you think you are the only one with a battle body, I also have a battle body, the battle body of the Wu clan!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze looked disdainful, "Not to mention a will from the bloodline inheritance, what if you are the originator of the bloodline?"


    "Humble ants, how dare you underestimate the blood of the Wuwu clan!" The sword in Tang Yao''s hand glowed with a bloody luster.


    Staring at Ye Tianze, emitting a purple-red light, a mysterious force formed to imprison him.


    "It''s not the ancestor witch, it should be the bloodline of a great witch in ancient times." Several witch tribes breathed a sigh of relief, if it was the ancestor witch bloodline, they were really a little difficult.


    "This Zhao Weilai is dead, the awakened will of the great witch will kill!" The leader of the witch clan sneered, "It''s just strange, what method did he use to force out the blood of the great witch of this human race?"


    "What the hell is going on, what is going on here, why does Tang Yao''s body suddenly grow up, the breath on his body is not the breath of the human race at all!"


    "Wu Clan, this is the body of the Wu Clan. The alien bloodline on his body dominates. Tang Yao is finished, so is Zhao Eilai!"


    "Ah, this is the body of the Witch Race, what a terrifying coercion, and my spiritual power retracted into my body uncontrollably."


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly shot, this time he did not use a gun, but raised his fist and smashed it at Tang Yao.


    After the blood evil power and the four major spiritual powers were born, the golden spiritual power gathered in the fist, the wings behind him were fanned, and the power of the whole body was gathered at one point.


    Tang Yao raised his hand, with a look of disdain in his eyes, and greeted Ye Tianze''s fist: "Idiot, with your strength, you also want to..."


    Before the words were finished, the fist fell and hit Tang Yao''s hand. There was a "click" sound, and the palm of the Wu clan was directly smashed.


    The fist landed on Tang Yao''s face, knocking him out.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Just when everyone thought that Tang Yao, who had awakened the Wu clan blood again, would tear Ye Tianze to pieces, something incredible happened.


    Tang Yao, who was hit by a punch, was like a sandbag in mid-air. He was beaten by Ye Tianze and had no power to fight back. His Purple Star Demon Eye had no effect on Ye Tianze at all.

 Chapter 929

    "This...this...this is the body of the witch clan?"


    The human race present was stunned. They originally thought that the next scene would be extremely bloody, but they did not expect that the body of the favored Wu clan would be beaten up and have no power to fight back.


    Especially the few Wu clan, they all stood up and looked at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe it, Tang Yao, who had awakened the blood of the Wu clan, was not only no stronger than before, it seemed Instead, it''s weaker.


    "What''s the matter?" Several Wu clan looked at each other with expressions of surprise on their faces.


    At this moment, a voice came and said: "In the legend, the Heavenly Battle Body restrains all alien physiques. I thought it was an exaggeration before, but now it seems that it is true."


    When everyone saw it, they found that this person was the head of the Tiandao Academy. This was also the first sentence he said after coming to the arena.


    The rest of the people also nodded, and it could be seen that there was still a sigh of relief in their eyes, even though Tang Yao was from the Tiandao Academy.


    However, after the second awakening, it was obvious that the bloodline was dominated, so that he could no longer become a human race, Ye Tianze was defeated, and the human race was also dull.


    Moreover, Tang Yao, whose bloodline is dominated, is not easy to deal with. Of course, it is impossible to give it to these Wu clan, and it is naturally impossible to keep it, and the forces behind killing Tang Yao will be dissatisfied.


    Everyone suddenly understood, it turned out to be system restraint. They were once again shocked by the Heavenly Battle Physique and restrained all alien systems. Does that mean that he will be stronger when fighting against alien races?


    The faces of a few Wu clan were not good either. They had naturally heard such a statement. In the eyes of the Wu clan, the Taiyi of the human race was a demon king.


    The shadow that will never go away, the people of the Tiandao Academy were dominated by the Chaos Body, but the ancestors of the Wu tribe were dominated as early as 50,000 years ago, and those who were beaten had no power to fight back. domination.


    "So, Tang Yao... is dead?" Su Han felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "This is also something we can''t do. If Zhao Eilei doesn''t kill him, Tang Yao, who is dominated by the blood of a foreign race, we can''t control it at all. If we can''t control it, then we can only..." Miyagi was thinking very clearly.


    The sudden change caught everyone off guard. Fortunately, Ye Tianze had the upper hand and suppressed Tang Yao.


    However, the Huntian Battle Physique is not as terrifying as he imagined. When Ye Tianze created the Huntian Battle Physique, he wanted to take the strengths of various clans and make up for his own shortcomings.


    In countless battles, the battle body is also constantly strengthening, so there is a saying that the body of the sky is the battle body that restrains all alien physiques.


    But in fact, it''s not restraint, it''s just that Ye Tianze knows where the strengths of the fighting body are and where the opponent''s weaknesses are, so he can so easily crush the bloodline awakened Tang Yao.


    "How... possible!" Tang Yao had blood in his mouth, and there was minced meat in the blood, which was extremely salty.


    He looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, "How can the blood of the Wu Wu clan be defeated, you are a human race, and...why is the witch god''s eye ineffective against you!"


    "Because... Laozi already broke your so-called witch god''s eye 50,000 years ago, and the battle body has long been immune to the control power of this witch god''s eye!"


    Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "In my opinion, before you didn''t dominate your body, you were stronger than you are now. As for now? It''s so weak that people are dismissive."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Tang Yao, whose bloodline was awakened for the second time, was furious when he heard these words, spread out the spiritual power of his whole body, and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    Under the rage, his strength naturally increased, but in Ye Tianze''s view, Tang Yao, who was under this rage, was full of weaknesses.


    "bang bang bang"


    Hundreds of punches landed on Tang Yao in a row, and Tang Yao shuddered when he was beaten, and everyone around was hairy when he saw it, because the fall of the punch smashed his body into distortion.


    If it was them going up, it was estimated that they would be smashed to pieces.


    However, at this moment, a surprising thing happened, Su Han suddenly said: "How do I feel, after these hundreds of punches, Tang Yao''s body seems to... become smaller?"


    "It''s not like, it''s really getting smaller," Miyagi said.


    Many people have discovered this, and the master of Tiandao frowned and said, "Could it be that this is a legend..."


    "Hui Xingquan!" said a Supreme Elder.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Thousands of fists fell, and people saw that Tang Yao''s body was getting smaller and smaller, and it returned to its original shape directly from eight feet.


    At this point, Ye Tianze stopped, looked at Tang Yao, who was squatting on the ground and kept vomiting blood, and said, "Are you still fighting?"


    The purple-red light in Tang Yao''s eyes showed a trace of fear, and he subconsciously took a few steps back, and then the red light disappeared.


    His eyes gradually regained clarity, but he lost his previous arrogance, and said, "No... I won''t fight, I... I admit defeat!"


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yao jumped off the ring without saying a word, and limped back to the crowd, but all the people present avoided him, for fear that he would not be able to control it, so he started killing and looking at him. , and also look heterogeneous.


    While they were afraid, they were also extremely puzzled. They didn''t know what was going on in front of them, why the body of the Wu clan was able to recover, and Tang Yao didn''t seem to be under control.


    "This is the long-lost Huixing Boxing technique. It was created by Taiyi. When the human race established its clan, there were many mixed-race people who could not control the blood of the body. Empress Tai..."


    It seems that this is a bit inappropriate, the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Institute changed his mouth and said, "The sinner created Hui Xingquan, as long as he can''t control it, he will use Hui Xingquan to hit different meridians and acupuncture points, and use external force. Force the dominant alien bloodline back, so that you can control it again!"


    As soon as everyone heard it, they understood what happened, and Tang Yao hid in the crowd and lowered his head without saying a word, but everyone knew that Tang Yao at this moment was different from the previous Tang Yao.


    "He can actually return to the shape of the fist!" said the Wu clan headed, "It seems that the Zhao family has put a lot of effort into letting him inherit!"


    "Are you all right?" Miyagi asked with concern.


    "No...it''s fine." Tang Yao lowered his head and said.


    When the words "Zhao Eilei wins" came up on the stage, Tang Yao suddenly raised his head and said, "Although I am very unwilling, this time... I really have to thank him."


    No one knew what he experienced at that moment, only he knew that it was a dark space that was almost despairing.


    His consciousness was completely locked in that dark space, and he could hear the sound outside, but couldn''t radiate it out.


    At that time, he knew that he might be locked in it forever, until the blood of the witch clan died and was completely swallowed by the darkness.


    However, Tang Yao never imagined that after being locked up for a while, he would see the light again, and when he opened his eyes again and looked at the "enemy" in front of him, he no longer had any hatred.


    Although he was stubbornly unable to say the word gratitude, Ye Tianze did save his life.


    Su Han and Miyagi looked at him, a little incredulous, and obviously couldn''t understand why Tang Yao, who hated Ye Tianze so deeply, changed his original opinion in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, there is no resentment, a sincere change.

 Chapter 930

    "You lost like that!"


    "Huntian Battle Physique is still as strong as ever. If things go on like this, the next competition will probably become more and more intense."


    "Is it true that no one can sanction him?"


    The people present felt an invisible pressure. Until now, Ye Tianze was still undefeated. The pressure brought by the Heavenly War Body not only did not weaken, but after Tang Yao''s defeat, it became stronger. .


    Some people are also speculating about how much Taiyi inheritance Ye Tianze got, especially after he used Hui Xingquan.


    Ye Tianze thought that after winning the battle, the final round of the competition would end here, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t happen.


    On the third arena, there are still people fighting, and these two are Gao Chenyun and Zhao Fun.


    Everyone''s eyes also shifted, Gao Chenyun did not fall into the disadvantage, from beginning to end, he was pressing Zhao Interesting.


    It seems that there is a back-and-forth, but everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before Zhao Interest is defeated.


    "Her Thunder Spirit power has been tempered to such a degree. This is the early stage of fairyland. If you let her enter the peak of fairyland, or the giant realm, wouldn''t she be able to fight against the powerhouses on the earth list."


    "Up to now, the ranking of Wuji Pavilion is correct. Gao Chenyun does have the strength to rank in the top 20 of the list. There is also the promise of Dugu. Unexpectedly, there are two strong people who can enter the list."


    "Since Ye Tianze, the southern border seems to have changed a lot. I don''t know how long this Zhao Fun will be able to support. Unfortunately, there are hidden dangers on her body, otherwise she can really compete with this Gao Chenyun!"


    Ye Tianze took a closer look and found that Gao Chenyun really didn''t use all his strength, and Gao Chenyun''s Lei Lingli at this time was even stronger than his Lei Lingli.


    "It seems that she has obtained the inheritance in the battle axe." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Thor''s battle axe is mainly based on the recognition of Gao Chenyun. Although Ye Tianze does not know why Thor''s battle axe made such a decision, it also means that Gao Chenyun will become the leader of the Thor Legion in the future.


    "In those days, there were seven great emperors under Zhen, and Lei Emperor''s combat power was one of the top three." Ye Tianze thought, "I don''t know how far she can go!"


    The leaders of the seven major legions are all emperors. They are all chasing the existence of the emperors of various ethnic groups. It can be said that except Ye Tianze, they were not convinced by anyone in the world.


    For Gao Chenyun''s practice, Ye Tianze would not get involved, because Lei Di''s inheritance has his own way of practice.


    "This Zhao is interesting and resilient, but unfortunately his strength is too low." Ye Tianze thought.


    "You only have this strength?" Gao Chenyun said coldly, "If you don''t show your full strength, you will stop here!"


    When everyone heard it, it was strange, but they frowned quickly. They obviously felt that Gao Chenyun was mocking Zhao Fun and deliberately toyed with her.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t think that Gao Chenyun would underestimate the enemy so much. He created the seven major armies, and their styles were naturally similar.


    Despising the enemy strategically and attaching importance to the enemy tactically, Gao Chenyun has inherited the same style.


    He looked at it carefully, and found that Zhao Fun''s spiritual power was a little weird, as if he really had spare power.


    "Don''t be mad here, if you can defeat me, please use all your strength!" Zhao Qufu gritted his teeth, his beautiful face tense.


    Under the terrifying Lei Ling''s power, her body had already been bruised and bruised, but she struggled to support it, because she didn''t want to fail, let alone in the hands of an aborigines from the south.


    In the stands, Tianhou frowned slightly. Zhao Mingcong seemed to realize something and said, "Madame, do you want her to admit defeat? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Tianhou pondered for a moment and said, "No need."


    Zhao Mingcong immediately retreated, but his face was tense. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, there would be problems, but thinking that the queen was here, he relaxed a lot.


    However, at this moment, Gao Chenyun suddenly made a move with all her strength. She was bathed in thunder, and the white thunder mark flashed in her eyebrows.


    Hundreds of thunderbolts fell and hit Zhao Funky. Zhao Funky''s spiritual protection collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing those thunders falling, if Zhao Fun was hit, even if he didn''t die, he would be severely injured.


    Zhao Fun''s body suddenly flashed a black light, and the light formed a pattern, like a totem, covering the whole body.


    Between her eyebrows, a black mark flashed, like a black lotus. When the black lotus came out, it gave off a cold light.


    This light turned out to be black. Wherever it was, it swallowed all the light. At this moment, people suddenly felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes reddened. He was too familiar with this breath. The familiarity made him feel that the day when he was not in Zhoushan seemed to be just last night.


    The familiar black lotus mark, the familiar icy aura, the familiar dark realm... It was just that he could not imagine that all of this came from Zhao Fun''s body.


    "Impossible, if she is Xuan''s ninth generation, she can''t be so weak, and she has no memory of Xuan at all!" Ye Tianze was excited and puzzled.


    But this aura was similar to Xuan''s, but it was not fake. The light radiated out, and a lotus pedestal gathered on top of her head.


    The black lotus pedestal has as many as nine petals. When it rotates, all the thunderbolts fall, as if they were hit in the air, and disappear without a trace.


    Zhao Funni raised his head, his eyes glowed with black light, revealing a pair of unfamiliar eyes, as if he had just woken up.


    "Lei Di???" Zhao Funky made a weird voice, which made people shiver with indifference.


    Everyone present felt a strong coercion, which emanated from Zhao Interesting, and subconsciously gave birth to a sense of adoration.


    Gao Chenyun felt the danger. Those eyes and the black lotus platform made her feel the danger. She subconsciously called out the Thor War Axe.


    "Death!" Zhao Qun snorted lowly.


    A ray of light emanated from the lotus platform, and the light turned into a pure black sword, like the night, consuming the light of the entire world.


    The sword pierced through Gao Chenyun''s body, but Gao Chenyun could only watch the sword stab at it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to defend, but her speed is too slow, she has raised her hand, but the sword is already in front of her, and she doesn''t even have time to dodge.


    The sense of crisis of death came to mind in an instant, and no one expected that such a scene would suddenly occur.


    However, just when everyone thought that Gao Chenyun was bound to die, a figure suddenly appeared on the arena, and an umbrella opened in an instant.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, Gao Chenyun was knocked out by this figure, and the black sword, holding the umbrella, knocked the two of them out tens of thousands of feet, and slammed heavily on the wall.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The black sword was spinning at a high speed, as if it was about to pierce the umbrella, and Ye Tianze, who was holding the umbrella, couldn''t control his injuries at all.


    His Primordial Umbrella had a tendency to fall apart, and the pattern on it had gradually collapsed in the whirl of this telling.


    When Commander Su Wei saw this scene, he immediately jumped up, raised his hand and held the black sword.


    However, the commander of Su Wei, who was a giant, was knocked out before he could grasp the sword. It was like a kite with a broken string. body shape.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. You must know that the commander of Su Wei is the top ten powerhouses on the earth list. In terms of name, he is second only to the suzerain-level figures of the five major forces.


    However, the power of the black sword directly shook him away.


    Seeing that the black sword was about to pierce the Primordial Umbrella, at this moment, behind Ye Tianze, Gao Chenyun suddenly raised the battle axe in his hand.


    A terrifying Leiwei descended from the sky and landed on the battle axe, illuminating the entire Shanhai Arena. Gao Chenyun''s mouth was filled with blood, as if a phantom appeared around him.


    This is a person who is as cold as ice, but majestic, and the thunder mark on Gao Chenyun''s eyebrows exudes dazzling brilliance.


    "Chong"


    The axe fell, and slashed heavily on the sword, directly smashing the black sword, that is, at this moment, the black lotus above Zhao Fun''s head shattered instantly.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she got dark eyes and gave Gao Chenyun a deep look, or she was looking at the phantom that helped Gao Chenyun and wielded the battle axe.


    When Zhao Fun fell to the ground and woke up again, everyone looked at her in amazement, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What happened just now... what!" People''s faces were full of puzzlement.


    The five Wu clan looked at Tianhou almost immediately, but quickly withdrew their gazes. In their eyes, they saw doubts and confusion.


    Zhao Mingcong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Tianhou raised his hand to stop her. She turned around and disappeared on the stage.


    Ye Tianze recovered, looking at the Primordial Primordial Umbrella with a huge hole cut out, when he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Even if he is already a king, even if his strength is enough to crush all the powerhouses at the same level, he is still so vulnerable when facing that woman.


    And this was just the thought of that woman.


    "How are you?" Gao Chenyun coughed two mouthfuls of blood.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, her face was full of weird expressions. She thought she would die here, but she didn''t expect that this person would actually save her.


    This made her doubtful, but just seeing that ugly face dispelled her doubts.


    "I can''t die." Ye Tianze got up and put away the Primordial Umbrella.


    He looked up at the stands, but found that the queen was gone, so he walked to the arena and stared at Zhao Interesting and looked up and down.


    It''s just that at this moment, Zhao Fun has returned to normal, and there is no such breath as before.


    "Zhao Eilai, if you dare to violate the rules of the arena again, you will be disqualified!" Commander Su Wei came over and warned.


    Ye Tianze made a move and participated in other people''s competitions, which naturally violated the rules, but everyone knew that if Ye Tianze didn''t make a move just now, Gao Chenyun would be dead.


    Surprisingly, the suzerain-level figures present were all secretive about this, and none of them explained what happened just now.


    "It seems... it''s a little different from what I thought." Ye Tianze became more and more puzzled.


    "Why are you looking at me, why do you want to save her?" Zhao Interesting suddenly said loudly, "Do you hate me so much?"


    Although she didn''t know what happened just now, she knew that she won, and Ye Tianze spoiled the good thing.


    Ye Tianze said, "Come to my residence tonight, and I will help you treat hidden dangers!"


    "Hmph, don''t even think about it, I need your treatment?" Zhao Qun fun sneered.


    "Don''t forget what you promised your sister." Ye Tianze said without looking back.


    Zhao Fun''s face turned red, but he was speechless.


    He was about to leave, but saw Gao Chenyun waiting for him in the distance, and couldn''t help being very distressed. It seemed that he had to find a good reason to be able to fool him.

 Chapter 931

    Just as the people present were about to leave, a figure suddenly fell in front of Ye Tianze, raising his hand and punching.


    Everyone present was stunned. No one expected that the competition was over, and someone still shot, and it was against Ye Tianze.


    This fist fell, and the surrounding space seemed to freeze, just pure power, without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "boom"


    Unprepared, Ye Tianze crossed his fists to block, but felt a huge force pouring into his body, and his bones split instantly.


    His body flew upside down and just hit the wall of the arena before it stopped, but the wall collapsed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, who is this, who dares to take action against Zhao Eilai?" Everyone present looked over.


    "One punch knocked Zhao Elai, who was in the state of Chaos Heaven, hundreds of feet into the air. This person won''t be a giant!"


    "What a terrifying power, Zhao Elai''s chaotic fighting body, power is the biggest advantage, but... facing this person, it''s like a sandbag!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, the man shot again, jumped, and kicked Ye Tianze with one kick.


    Ye Tianze called out the Primordial Umbrella and slashed across it with a knife, but the man didn''t dodge or evade, and kicked the blade.


    An unbelievable thing happened. This kick kicked Ye Tianze out with a knife.


    "bang bang bang"


    This person did not wait for Ye Tianze to fall, and launched a fierce attack again. With hundreds of punches in a row, Ye Tianze was directly beaten and vomited blood.


    In the end, I had to unfold the Primordial Umbrella, which blocked all the offensive.


    "This..." Seeing that Ye Tianze was beaten without the ability to fight back, everyone present was stunned.


    You must know that in any previous battle, although Ye Tianze was suppressed, he quickly fought back, and he has never been suppressed to such a level that he is powerless to fight back.


    Seeing that this person shot again, at this moment, a figure flashed over, raised his hand and the next person''s fist.


    "This is the human race!" This person is the commander of Su Wei. He held the person''s fist and squeezed it violently, and the person''s face suddenly twisted.


    With the surging spiritual power of Commander Su Wei, the man was immediately thrown several hundred meters away, but he adjusted his posture in midair and landed steadily on the ground.


    "I can''t tolerate your Wu clan being presumptuous!" Commander Su Wei said at a glance.


    "boom"


    The entire arena exploded at once. Although they knew that the Wu clan came to the city, they did not see it. Even if they suspected that the five people were Wu clan, it was only a suspicion.


    The person who shot it sneered, and immediately took off the black robe on his body, and then his body began to grow, and it was five or six feet tall. The human race present, even Tang Tianjun, was like a dwarf compared to others.


    Only Ye Tianze, who was in the state of chaotic fighting body, could compare to this person''s figure. There were countless lines on his body, which were neatly arranged.


    It is like the pattern on the treasure, densely packed.


    The appearance of the Witch Race is very similar to that of the Human Race, but there is a big difference. Their skin is bronze-colored, and their eyes are fiery red, like a burning flame.


    However, this is only the ordinary form of the Wu clan, and it is another form when fighting, but even so, this seven-to-eight-zhang body also makes people feel a sense of oppression.


    "Wu Clan, this is the Wu Clan!" The people present looked at the Wu Clan and shivered a little.


    "Under the Wu Clan''s Xingtian Department, Xing Yu!" Said, the Wu Clan glanced at everyone, and faced tens of millions of human beings without any timidity.


    Not only is he not cowardly, but he even shows a sneering look, which is a kind of high-level creature, looking at the eyes of low-level creatures.


    There are tens of millions of human races present, in the eyes of this witch race, they are like ants.


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze again, with disdain in his eyes, "I thought the Heavenly Battle Body was so powerful, but it turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    The Shanhai Arena was surprisingly calm, with only the breathing of tens of millions of people left.


    The Wu clan, a powerful ethnic group in the north, 50,000 years ago, the human race was nothing more than the food and slaves of the Wu clan. In the past 50,000 years, the human race has always been low-pitched in the face of the Wu clan, and has never gotten anything good.


    And his sarcasm did not arouse the indignation of these tens of millions of people. On the contrary, they were silent with fear in their eyes.


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly, and Tang Tianjun, Gao Chenyun and Dugu Promise came to his side immediately.


    Tang Tianjun blushed and said, "Boss, are you alright!"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tianze took a deep breath.


    "I will kill his mother''s witch clan!" Tang Tianjun was not afraid.


    In his opinion, even in their most prosperous period, the Wu clan and their own clan were only on equal footing.


    What''s more, this witch clan is too shameless, they dare to attack Ye Tianze, this is the person he respects the most, how can he stop.


    Seeing that Tang Tianjun was about to rush up, Ye Tianze shouted, "Stop, now is not the time!"


    Tang Tianjun clenched his fists, a little unwilling, but he walked back honestly without asking why.


    It was at this moment that the remaining four witches came to the central arena at the same time.


    They threw off the black robes around them, revealing the bronze-colored skin, which was as smooth as a mirror, but revealed a terrifying sense of oppression.


    The five witch tribes simultaneously unleashed their unique coercion, which radiated across them. Countless people felt the coercion, and they all shivered, not daring to look at those fiery red eyes at all.


    "Wizard Zhurong Department."


    "The Wu clan Xiangliu tribe."


    "The Witch Fei Lian Department."


    "The Wu clan praises the father''s department."


    The four Wu clan reported their tribe names one after another. In the human race, the title is honor, while in the Wu clan, the tribe they belong to is honor.


    "The twelve tribes of the witch tribe, these five tribes, are all among them."


    "What are they doing here? Why are these witches coming to the Dragon City of our people?"


    While people were terrified, they were full of doubts and confusion, but the pressure displayed by the five major witch clans made them feel deeply timid.


    Living in Yulong City, it is only hundreds of thousands of miles away from the spiritual power of the Wuzu clan in the north, so it is naturally impossible to really contact the Wu clan.


    Many people even saw the Wu clan for the first time. However, seeing it for the first time made them feel terrified. Compared with the legendary Wu clan, it was not bad at all, and even stronger.


    "Damn it!" Shen Yu clenched his fists tightly. As the leader of the Northern Realm faction of the Tiandao Academy, he had naturally seen Wu Clan.


    However, what he has seen is only the Wu clan of the small tribe, and this is the Wu clan of the twelve tribes of the Wu clan, and this is the royal family of the Wu clan.


    "Too arrogant!" Yingzhao said with a cold face, "I''ll go meet them!"


    "Stop!" Shen Yu stopped him and said, "Not now, they are obviously prepared to provoke us and cause disputes, maybe they will be killed by him!"


    "Wu clan... This is... Wu clan..." Several people from the local faction looked at the five Wu clan with different expressions.


    But the one with the most ugly expression was Tang Yao. As the second leader of the local faction, he should have been in charge at this moment.


    But he was timid, because he felt that the human bloodline in his body was a little out of control, and the witch bloodline that had just been suppressed was just about to move again.


    "too weak."


    The headed Wu clan, from the Kuafu clan, glanced at everyone and focused on the geniuses such as Su Han, "Is this the strongest of the younger generation of the human race? It''s really disappointing that there isn''t even a single one who is angry. !"

 Chapter 932

    Ye Tianze was defeated so quickly, so quickly, so many people felt sullen, and they didn''t dare to promise anything easily.


    What''s more, the Wu clan is strong, not only is there a consensus among the human race, even if it is placed in the Great Desolate Continent, the other three clans are also afraid of the Wu clan.


    Human races of the same level can''t beat the witch race alone. This is also a consensus. The Northern Azure Dragon Army has an army of five million, and all of them are monks.


    But even so, he still had to rely on the crowd tactics to be able to compete with the Wu clan. Famous generals such as Zhou Yufu, who beheaded the Wu clan at 2,000 levels, had already won a big victory in the human clan.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the cost of beheading 2,000 witches and defeating 30,000 must be several times that of the opponent.


    But in the human race, beheading two thousand levels, as long as the price paid is not ten times the opponent''s, it is a big victory.


    For many years, the Wu clan has pressed the mountain on the top of the human clan, and the gods will send all the best students to the north.


    The Imperial Palace of Yulongjing is recruited and sends hundreds of thousands of cultivators to serve in the Qinglong Army in the Northern Realm every year.


    This is the reality faced by the human race. The five million Qinglong Legion did not dare to move at all, because if they moved, the northern border might open wide.


    Today, the five witches are in the Shanhai Arena, facing tens of millions of people and the younger generation of the human race, claiming to be the strongest people, without the slightest timidity.


    They looked at the people present from high above, as if they were watching a group of ants.


    Ye Tianze has always remained calm. This time, he did not stand up because he was seriously injured. The injury caused by the black sword made the wooden inner core fused with the bead of the Du Tian clan unable to recover in a short time.


    Not to mention, under the serious injury, he was attacked by the Wu clan again, and now he is injured more and more, otherwise, he would not have been beaten without the power to fight back.


    Moreover, he has another purpose.


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked at Zhou Chong in the distance, and said, "As disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion, you will go to the major borders in the future. Shouldn''t you all stand out for the people who are guarding them?"


    Dugu promise and Gao Chenyun were a little surprised, especially Tang Tianjun, because he knew who Ye Tianze was, how could he do such a thing?


    The people of the Divine General''s Mansion have long gritted their teeth, but they are timid. They are not rash people. On the contrary, the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion are familiar with the art of war.


    It''s clear when to back down and when to take action.


    However, Ye Tianze was so agitated that the disciples of the Divine General Mansion couldn''t hold back. However, Zhou Chong stopped the disciples of the Divine General Mansion who were eager to try.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "I''ll go!"


    When Zhou Chong came out, a few witches were a little surprised. They didn''t know Zhou Chong. Before they came, they didn''t know much about the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion, because in their opinion, even if the human race was strong, it was a human race. , the five weakest ethnic groups.


    "Divine General''s Mansion''s disciple Zhou Chong, dare to ask for advice!" Zhou Chong walked up and bowed his hands.


    The five witch clan glanced at him, with a playful look in their eyes, and Xing Yu, who had shot at Ye Tianze, walked out and said, "The human clan is still a bit stubborn, so let me try your weight."


    As soon as the words fell, Xing Yu raised his fist and slammed towards Zhou Chong, like a huge hammer, fell on Zhou Chong head-on.


    Zhou Chong blocked with both fists, the bones on his body made a "click" sound, and the armor that gathered the earth spirit power around him was instantly scattered by the shock.


    The people present were all surprised. Zhou Chong was the strongest of the younger generation in the palace of the gods.


    "It''s also a fairyland, but... the gap between the physical body and the power is too great, even if the Wu clan does not cultivate spiritual power, but... just relying on the power of the physical body is enough to crush everything, not to mention, Xing Yu has not shown yet. His sorcerer!"


    Shen Yu clenched his fists.


    "This is completely different from the Wu clan we met in the north. The royal family of the Wu clan is actually so powerful!" Yingzhao gritted his teeth, feeling the pressure like a mountain.


    "bang bang bang"


    When the two fought, they were in a one-sided situation from the beginning. Zhou Chong was always suppressed by the fists.


    Unable to gather spiritual power on the body surface, the biggest advantage of the human race will naturally disappear. Compared with the physical body, the Wu tribe is known as the second in the Great Desolate Continent, and no ethnic group dares to be the first.


    However, compared to Ye Tianze, Zhou Chong was not beaten out like a sandbag, and even counterattacked between intervals.


    But this counterattack, falling on Xing Yu, was like tickling, and it had no effect at all.


    "Hey, the disciples of the Divine General''s Palace, is this kind of thing?" Xing Yu sneered, "It''s really disappointing."


    Zhou Chong gritted his teeth. Although he wanted to fight back, he couldn''t release his spiritual power. No matter how angry he wanted to be, he was powerless.


    Moreover, he knew that being angry at the moment would not only have no effect, but would lose his mind and put himself in a dangerous situation.


    After more than ten consecutive rounds of attacking, Zhou Chong was thrown several dozen feet away by a punch, and suddenly stopped, saying, "This game, I admit defeat!"


    "boom"


    The audience exploded, and people looked at Zhou Chong in disbelief, especially Tang Tianjun, who remembered Zhou Chong''s anger when he conceded defeat.


    The disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion would rather die in battle than surrender, let alone face the witch clan and admit defeat in front of the alien race, and it''s not his own face that he loses.


    But after a short discussion, all the people present were silent, and no one satirized Zhou Chong, because all the people present were like this.


    Those who can defeat these witches can''t take action, and the younger generation of the same level is no longer invincible, even Su Han is silent.


    "It''s wise!" Xing Yu turned around and walked back.


    Zhou Chong returned to the crowd, lowered his head and said nothing. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at Ye Tianze, a little indignant.


    As if to say, are you satisfied this time?


    Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly and did not respond, but Tang Tianjun jumped his feet in a hurry and said, "It''s so shameless to surrender in front of an alien race. What did you scold me for before?"


    "It''s an admission of defeat, not a surrender." Ye Tianze said, "What''s more, he didn''t use all his strength at all."


    "Isn''t admitting defeat just surrendering?" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Laying down weapons on the battlefield is called surrender. This is not a battlefield, this is an arena." Ye Tianze said, "However, I really believe that if it is on the battlefield, he will definitely fight to the end. After all, he is the only one here. The courage to stand up and compete with the witches."


    "I also have the courage. If it is on the battlefield, I will fight to the death as the boss." Tang Tianjun said unconvinced.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave him a shudder. He said, "When did you learn to raise the bar with me? What I say is what it is, and no refutation is allowed."


    Tang Tianjun covered his head, smiled and nodded straight: "Yes, yes, what the boss said is what it is."


    "Learn the art of war well in the mansion of the gods. When, like Zhou Chong, you can freely control your mentality, you can advance or retreat, and then go back to the southern border." Ye Tianze said this through a sound transmission.


    Tang Tianjun had a bitter face, and asked him to lead the troops to charge, and let him go to the demon clan. He was fiercer than anyone else, but when it came to learning the art of war or something, he was very distressed when he thought of the faces of the teachers in the palace of the gods.


    But this is the task explained by the master, and he has to learn it.


    Dugu Promise and Gao Chenyun on the side are strange, and they don''t understand why Tang Tianjun is so obedient to Ye Tianze.


    After Xing Yu walked back, the headed witch said: "This time, in addition to meeting the alliance, I will ask the human race for advice. Tomorrow''s big competition, I hope to see you, it will not be like today, our representative The Wu clan is sending a battle post to the human race, accepting the challenges of all races under the giants!"


    Silence, still silence, the powerhouses of the five major forces, although they really want to take action, but they know the rules, these are just five juniors of the witch race, and naturally they need the juniors of the human race to deal with it.


    However, the faces of Su Han and others are extremely ugly. They are the only ones who can represent the human race. If they don''t make a move, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get along in Yulong City.


    However, just when everyone was silent, a voice suddenly came: "Where is the person? Where is the person, who bullied my family, Zhao Ei, and come out to the elder Ben Taishang!"

 Chapter 933

    When everyone heard it, they all looked over, only to see a little girl of eleven or twelve years old walking out with bare feet.


    The people present were all stunned for a moment, and the people from Tiandao Academy were the first to recognize it. This is the new Supreme Elder Qin Weiyang.


    The elders of Tiandao Academy, and even the head of Tiandao Academy, all frowned. In terms of seniority, if Qin Weiyang made a move, it would be regarded as a big bully.


    Ye Tianze saw Qin Weiyang come over and walked towards the Wu clan, his face changed suddenly, he ran over quickly, stopped her, and said: "Little ancestor, what are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t I hear that you were bullied, so I''ll show you something." Qin Weiyang said, raising his hand, but he couldn''t reach Ye Tianze''s head.


    So, he pretended to pat him on the waist and said, "Tell me, which guy bullied you, and I''ll give you a head start."


    Ye Tianze''s face darkened, and he said in his heart, I need you to give me a head start?


    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "My hands are a little itchy, are they these big guys?"


    "Big... big..."


    The faces of a few witches turned black at once, although their faces were bronze, they looked a little black at first.


    But everyone knows that these witch clans are already angry, so many human clans are present, they are all afraid of it, where is this hairy boy, dare to speak so boldly.


    Ye Tianze said seriously: "How sure are you?"


    He can''t do anything either, because Qin Weiyang''s ability to show sometimes is far stronger than him, but when he gets weak, he looks weak and indifferent.


    But no matter how weak it was, it was also the Western Royal Family. He thought of fighting against the Western Royal Family in his previous life, as if the physical body of the Western Royal Family was not inferior to the Wu Clan.


    If it really compares, perhaps the Western Royal Family is the only group that can fight head-on with the Wu Clan, but the number of the Western Royal Family is much smaller than that of the Wu Clan.


    What''s more, the Western Royal Family is just a watch of Qin Weiyang. There is still a hidden monster in the body of the Western Royal Family, which is tens of thousands of years old.


    "Is it just these big guys?" Qin Weiyang pointed to a few Wu clans.


    He didn''t care about the murderous aura on the faces of the witches.


    Ye Tianze nodded, Qin Weiyang said again, "Ten percent!"


    "Okay, let''s go." Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze is a person who is unwilling to suffer, but he knows that Qin Weiyang is even more unwilling to suffer, so Qin Weiyang said that he has ten percent, that is ten percent.


    Qin Weiyang jumped up and walked up, looked at several Wu clan, and said: "Say, who of you bullied my family Zhao Ei came."


    The Wu clan present were a little stunned, so the human race sent such a little guy over to find the place?


    The human race present covered their faces, wishing they could find a crack in the ground to get in, especially Zhou Chong, whose original respect for Ye Tianze disappeared in an instant.


    "This guy has lost his conscience, let a child go up to fight the Wu clan? He can be so at ease?" said the disciple of the Divine General''s Mansion.


    Then, seeing Ye Tianze''s expression, they didn''t have a trace of worry, obviously they were really at ease.


    Several witch tribes reacted quickly, Xing Yu stood up and said coldly: "Little baby, go back and drink milk, it''s none of your business here."


    "Is that you?" Qin Weiyang smiled wickedly, digging into his tender palms, and hooked him, "Weak chicken, come on, let me try how much you have, and you actually ate bear hearts. Leopard courage, dare to attack my family Zhao Ei!"


    "What did you say, little bastard, say it again!" Xing Yu was furious, and a huge breath burst out.


    Qin Weiyang took two steps back in fright, with a pitiful look, and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I apologize to you for what I said just now."


    "Hurry up, otherwise, I will eat you in one bite, but I haven''t tasted such tender human flesh for a long time!" Xing Yuyin smiled.


    "Sorry, let me correct it, what I want to say is that a few are all weak chickens." Qin Weiyang said calmly.


    "..." Several witches.


    "This..." A group of humans.


    "You are like a father." Ye Tianze crossed his hands and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boss, okay... is it really okay?" Tang Tianjun was very worried.


    Qin Weiyang is so small, he is not as tall as his legs, standing there compared to the Wuzu, he is simply a well-behaved little white rabbit.


    But this little white rabbit has already angered the Wu clan!


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to answer, the headed Wu clan said coldly, "You can eat her!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xing Yu jumped up, raised his foot and stomped towards Qin Weiyang. The people present did not dare to look at it, and some even covered their eyes.


    With this foot down, Qin Weiyang can''t be smashed into flesh?


    However, when this foot fell, a footprint was stomped on the ground, but no blood was spilled.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be directly trampled, and even the blood will be sealed inside." Someone swallowed.


    At this moment, the Wu clan headed suddenly noticed something was wrong and shouted, "Be careful!"


    Before the Wu clan could react, a figure suddenly appeared behind his forehead. It was Qin Weiyang. She clenched her pink fist and smashed it towards the back of the Wu clan''s head.


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t even understand when Qin Weiyang came to the back of the Wu people''s head.


    But his body is too small, his whole body is not as big as other people''s head, his fists are pink and tender, and he doesn''t look like the slightest threat.


    The Wuzu turned around, staring at Qin Weiyang with a pair of eyes like lanterns, with a grim smile, and raised his hand and slapped it like a fly.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, an incredible thing happened, Qin Weiyang''s fist, after all, was the first to fall on the forehead of the Wu clan.


    And the slap of the Wu clan didn''t have time to hit Qin Weiyang, and his body was knocked to the ground under Qin Weiyang''s punch.


    The huge body fell down suddenly, like a mountain, and it committed a somersault in the air, and the ground was directly cracked.


    Is this the end?


    No, this is just the beginning, the witch clan stayed on the ground for a moment, a carp stood up, and roared with red eyes: "Little bastard, I..."


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, and Xing Yu was knocked to the ground again with a punch, less than an instant from the time just now.


    The people present were all silent, and even Ye Tianze''s eyes widened, unable to see where Qin Weiyang had such terrifying power.


    Although Xing Yu attacked him, he was seriously injured, but... even so, after a few punches by Xing Yu, he still admitted that there was a huge threat to him.


    However, Qin Weiyang knocked Xing Yu over with one punch.


    The remaining four witch clans also widened their eyes, as if looking at a monster, looking at Qin Weiyang in mid-air, it was such a little girl from the human race who overturned the immortal body powerhouse of Xingtian. , "No, she is not a human race!"


    The Wu clan, headed by them, immediately responded, "Her fist stance was wrapped in five kinds of spiritual power, and it is... the purest source of spiritual power. There is such pure spiritual power in the world, and the flesh has such power, except for Apart from the Wu clan... only... the legendary... Xi royal clan!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Yu got up and was beaten down by Qin Weiyang again, and he didn''t even see where Qin Weiyang was.

 Chapter 934

    In the Shanhai Arena, only the sound of the fight between Qin Weiyang and Xing Yu remained.


    In the eyes of the people, the powerful Wu clan was actually hanged and beaten, and without the slightest resistance, Xing Yu couldn''t even unfold the witch body, and every time he stood up, he would be beaten down.


    "This is... where did the little doll come from, how can it be so strong, this is the Wu clan, and it is under her hands, and there is no resistance at all."


    "It looks so weak and weak, and its body is not as big as other people''s head, how can it knock over a seven-zhang-tall Wu clan with one punch."


    "This is Qin Weiyang, the new Supreme Elder of Tiandao Academy. It is said that it is recognized by Wuji Pavilion. I heard... her cultivation is not high."


    Along with the discussion, Qin Weiyang''s identity was soon announced. While everyone was shocked, they also took it for granted.


    The remaining four Wu clan were stunned. The Western royal clan was very strong, and even the Wu clan did not dare to underestimate it, but they did not expect that it would be so strong.


    They knew Xing Yu''s strength very well, but in front of this girl from the Western royal family, she was beaten and could not fight back.


    "Stop!" Finally, Xing Yu stopped getting up.


    His nose was blue and his face was swollen. He knew that if he got up again, he would be knocked over by a punch. Although he was not reconciled, he also knew that the gap in strength was too great.


    Qin Weiyang raised his fist, jumped on top of him, and said, "Do you still bully my family Zhao Eilei?"


    "No... not bullying!" Xing Yu said with a sullen face.


    "Apologize!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "My dignified disciple of the Witch Clan''s Xingtian Division, how can I accept this..."


    "boom"


    Qin Weiyang punched down, and Xing Yu''s eyes flashed with gold stars, and his body kept twitching, completely uncontrollable.


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang''s punch fell again, Xing Yu hurriedly said: "Apologize, I... I apologize!"


    Qin Weiyang then stopped his fist and jumped down, Xing Yu stood up, hesitated for a while, and saw Qin Weiyang staring at him fiercely, so he was unwilling to apologize to Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang nodded with satisfaction and said: "You have to remember what you said, or the slave family will beat you with a small fist."


    Xing Yu''s scalp was numb, and he quickly returned to the side of several companions. The Wu clan headed by him did not feel ashamed of him, after all, it was the Xi royal clan who lost.


    The Western Royal Family is a group that is on an equal footing with the Wu Clan, but the Human Race present feels different. This is the first time they have seen Qin Weiyang''s power.


    "I didn''t expect that this Supreme Elder Qin Weiyang would have such terrifying strength." Su Han said, "No wonder he will become the Supreme Elder."


    "Wuji Pavilion never makes mistakes. The Supreme Elder they have appointed by default is naturally capable. With the age and strength of this Supreme Elder, let alone the same generation or the same level, no one may be able to defeat it." Shen Yu said with a wry smile. .


    "The Witch Clan is already scary enough. The talent of this Western Royal Clan can be called defying the sky." Clear Sky Rain Curtain said, "Fortunately, the number of these Western Royal Clan is too small, and they are not our enemies."


    When Qin Weiyang returned to Ye Tianze, a voice suddenly came, saying: "The dignified human race, one of the five major ethnic groups, actually needs a Western royal family to help you get ahead. It''s really disappointing."


    Unsurprisingly, the person who said this was the Wu Clan headed by the Human Clan, and the morale that had just soared immediately fell to the bottom.


    No matter how strong Qin Weiyang is, she is also a Western royal family, not a human race. Although she gave Zhao Ei a head start, she has lost the face of all the people present.


    The younger generation didn''t dare to say a word, and the older generation didn''t have the face to say anything. After all, their own young people couldn''t beat the young people of the Wu clan.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze came out and said, "Isn''t the real decisive battle tomorrow? I haven''t really fought it yet, how do you know that there is no one in my human race!"


    Everyone looked at him, but felt that when he said this, he was suspected of being a fox and a tiger. After all, he was just beaten with a sandbag just now, and was kicked out.


    "The defeated generals, An dare to speak wildly?" Xing Yu scolded coldly.


    Ye Tianze hadn''t lost his temper yet, Qin Weiyang raised his fists and prepared to go up to beat Xing Yu, but Xing Yu took a step back in fright when he saw this scene.


    "I''m talking about him, not you." Xing Yu smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Tianze dragged Qin Weiyang back and said, "Then I will compete with you again tomorrow, if you can win, I will drill through your crotch, if I win...hehe...you lose me something. !"


    Xing Yu saw that Ye Tianze dared to bring it to the door himself, and said with a smile: "Okay, if you can win, I will give you a source crystal!"


    "Besides, you have to get through my crotch!" Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Yu is also not stupid, knowing that this transaction is of course his own loss, but when he thinks that he was beaten down by Qin Weiyang just now, he has no power to fight back, and he feels aggrieved in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Okay, but the premise is that she can''t take revenge."


    "It was such a pleasant decision." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go."


    In this way, the excitement of the arena is over. Ye Tianze brought Qin Weiyang back to Tiandao Academy when Qin Weiyang suddenly said, "Dad, I''m so tired."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze looked at her in a daze, as if she was drunk, and was very worried.


    Qin Weiyang slumped in his arms and said, "I used too much power, I''m afraid I''m going to sleep for a while, you can''t mess with flowers when I''m not around."


    Ye Tianze was helpless, picked her up, carried her behind his back, and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang was asleep, Tang Tianjun hurriedly asked: "Sir, who is this little girl, who are you? Why do I call her this when I see her, and call you dad again when I see her."


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    He actually doesn''t know who Qin Weiyang is. Since he met Qin Weiyang in Tianlong Holy Land, Qin Weiyang has always brought him good luck.


    Moreover, he always felt that Qin Weiyang was not unfamiliar at all, as if he had seen it somewhere, but no matter what he thought, he searched the memory of his previous life, and he couldn''t think of where he had seen it.


    But Qin Weiyang always has an aura that makes him want to get close.


    After returning to the Tiandao Institute, Ye Tianze placed Qin Weiyang in place, and Li Muzi proposed to take the initiative to take care of Qin Weiyang. Ye Tianze was relieved and began to recover from the injuries in his body.


    Because of the cultivation of wood spiritual power, the inner alchemy is already at the peak of the king''s realm, and the wooden inner alchemy incorporates Dutian''s artifact and the beads in the ancient Baiye jar.


    With the recovery ability of the Huntian Battle Physique, although his injury is serious, he does not need to rest for a few months, or a few years.


    Sure enough, with the urging of Mu Neidan, the power of regeneration, accompanied by the wood spirit power, started to run in his whole body, and the broken bones and cracked internal organs began to heal gradually.


    In the middle of the night, his injury has almost recovered as before. This is the magic of the beads in the ancient Baiye jar. It is almost the effect of life and death, flesh and bones.


    "Zhao Ei is here, I''m here!" A voice came from outside.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes with a solemn expression, and said, "Come in!"

 Chapter 935

    The person who came was Zhao Fun. Like Zhao Buqu, she had that kind of mysterious seal on her body, but to outsiders, it was a hidden danger.


    Because of this seal, it will eat away the spiritual power in their bodies, making the Zhao family women naturally weak in spiritual power.


    In the past, Ye Tianze thought that the seal was a congenital defect, but when Zhao Fun almost killed Gao Chenyun and showed the black lotus and the black sword, he knew it was wrong.


    "Ninth World Longevity, that black lotus already has nine petals!" Ye Tianze felt very uneasy in his heart.


    If it was in his previous life, he would have a 100% certainty that he could suppress "Xuan", but now it is different, not only is he not in his previous life.


    Moreover, it is still 50,000 years shorter than Xuan''s time. If he were given 50,000 years, he would have enough confidence to destroy the four clans and bring the entire prehistoric world under the rule of the human race.


    In the missing 50,000 years, he only knew that Xuan replaced him as the first-generation emperor of the human race, and after Xuan''s fall, he didn''t know what happened and what Xuan had done in the ninth generation.


    Zhao Fun entered the room, and then took off her clothes without hesitation. She closed her eyes and blushed.


    Compared with Zhao Buqu, Zhao is more mature, and the smell on her body is more fascinating. She unbuttons her clothes.


    Like a rolled-up ink painting, it slowly unfolded in front of Ye Tianze, and the shy reddishness on his face made Ye Tianze''s heart move slightly.


    However, he quickly relinquished his heart. After all, he was a human emperor in his previous life. Even if his cultivation level in this life was not as good as that in his previous life, he still had some concentration.


    He looked at Zhao Fun''s body, from top to bottom, and found that Zhao Buqu and Zhao Fun''s seals were almost identical.


    "Activate spiritual power," Ye Tianze said.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?" Zhao Funky suddenly opened his eyes, but he was frank with Ye Tianze.


    Therefore, her eyes immediately began to evade, her face blushed like a ripe persimmon, and she was very unwilling to grit her silver teeth.


    "Healing." Ye Tianze said.


    "Shameless!" Zhao Interesting closed his eyes and immediately unleashed his spiritual power.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze grabbed her hands, which made Zhao Fun''s complexion change greatly. He opened his eyes and prepared to slap Ye Tianze, put on his clothes and left immediately.


    But she found that her hand was constrained by Ye Tianze, and she couldn''t move at all, and Ye Tianze''s threatening voice came from her ear: "Dare to move again, I will kill you!"


    This Senhan''s tone made Zhao Qun''s whole body tremble, and she subconsciously gave up the idea of ??resistance. She found that Ye Tianze at this time seemed to be a different person, not the previous Zhao Eilai, or in other words, he was not Zhao Ei at all Come.


    "My spiritual power will enter your body, let go of your defense, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!" Ye Tianze said.


    If it was before, he would have been a little more polite to Zhao Fun, but when Xuan was involved, even if the person in front of him, the Queen of Heaven, dared not cooperate with him, he would still kill him.


    At first, Zhao Qun had a bit of resistance. However, she had the slightest idea of ??resistance. Ye Tianze''s spiritual power directly invaded his body, and overbearingly directly rushed away all her obstacles.


    At that moment, Zhao Qufu''s body softened, and he couldn''t help sweating.


    The feeling was very painful. She had already been honest with Ye Tianze, which was an insult to a woman.


    However, the other party''s spiritual power also invaded her body, which made her feel more ashamed than doing that kind of thing to her.


    Ye Tianze''s spiritual power revolved in Zhao Fun''s body over and over again, and he wanted to find the source of the seal in Zhao Fun''s body.


    However, after running it more than a dozen times, he could not find the source of the seal.


    "Could it be... Only when she encounters great danger will the power in the seal be stimulated?" Ye Tianze hesitated in his heart.


    Now that he wants to kill Zhao Fun, it''s easy, he just needs to detonate his spiritual power in her body, and Zhao Fun will turn from a beauty to a puddle of flesh.


    However, he was reluctant to do so, because Zhao Fun is Zhao Fun after all, if she is not Xuan, but just a pawn of Xuan, wouldn''t she have killed her by mistake?


    In Ye Tianze''s opinion, Xuan couldn''t be so weak, and he even set a seal on himself.


    After hesitating again and again, Ye Tianze finally made a decision. He gritted his teeth and detonated his spiritual power in Zhao Fun''s body.


    Zhao Interesting felt the danger almost immediately. It was a crisis of death. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Tianze in horror. She obviously didn''t believe it. Ye Tianze came to her not to humiliate her, but to kill her. .


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze felt that his detonated spiritual power was silent for a moment, and the seal on Zhao Funky''s body emitted a black light, forming lines of formations, as if engraved on Zhao Funky''s body. .


    The beauty of the original ink painting has been turned into a mess.


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared, Ye Tianze didn''t have time to react, and the dullness on her body flew out.


    Zhao''s interesting eyes gradually turned black, and a black lotus flower gradually formed on the top of his head, with as many as nine petals.


    The eyes were unfamiliar and familiar. She looked at herself, and she looked at her, Ye Tianze''s eyes gradually turned red.


    "Who are you, how dare you attack my furnace." An indifferent voice came from Zhao''s interesting mouth.


    The light emitted by the black lotus formed a black sword, a terrifying coercion, bursting out from Zhao Fun, Ye Tianze felt that the spiritual power of his body was imprisoned, and the space was like a wall, squeezing out, Leave him breathless.


    Seeing the black sword slashing down, at this moment, in Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, a stronger will suddenly burst forth, Tai Yi, who was still asleep, directly took control of his body.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he clamped the black sword with two fingers and said, "Xuan, have you forgotten me?"


    "buzz"


    Zhao Fun''s body trembled violently, his pupils opened, and the purple looked at Ye Tianze, a little incredible.


    "You... it''s Taiyi!" Zhao''s interesting voice was trembling, as if something terrible had happened, "No... you are already dead, and your soul is scattered. When you were not in Zhoushan, the four major ethnic groups were sealed for millions of miles, you There is absolutely no life!"


    "I am alive." Tai Yi said, "It has been fifty thousand years, and I am not recalling the events of that day all the time."


    Zhao''s interesting eyes gradually became clearer, and her body returned to calm. She looked at Ye Tianze, and the two made eye contact.


    "Fifty thousand years... This is 50,000 years later, so it is..."


    Zhao Fun said, and suddenly let out a gloomy laugh, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the last calamity should be on you, and the bell has to be tied to the bell. The way of heaven works, and there is no difference between cause and effect."


    Suddenly, the black lotus above Zhao Fun''s head began to spin at a high speed, and an aura of destruction erupted from the black lotus.


    Taiyi raised his hand and touched Zhao Fun''s eyebrows, and the black lotus was suddenly stopped: "I will not make the mistakes of the previous life again, and I will not be soft-hearted!"


    "boom"


    The immobilized black lotus immediately burst open, Zhao Fun''s body softened directly, and the whole person lost consciousness and was not angry at all.

 Chapter 936

    Just at the moment when the black lotus on Zhao Fun''s body burst, in the Epang Palace, the queen who was resting suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    That beautiful face became pale and weak, except for those eyes, which revealed a strange luster.


    I don''t know how long it was silent, Tianhou took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and smiled slightly: "Hehe, it''s time to come, or come."


    However, this was not the end, her body suddenly began to tremble, but she did nothing because she couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, in the depths of the human palace, a golden light shone down on the Epang Palace, and the Queen''s body gradually recovered...


    Heavenly Temple.


    Taiyi calmly looked at Zhao Buqu in front of him without saying a word, as if he was thinking about something, and Ye Tianze, who could not control his consciousness, was also thinking.


    "Did you see clearly?" Taichi asked.


    "I can''t see clearly, there seems to be something wrong," Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not as simple as the cauldron, the Xuan we have to face in this life is probably much stronger than the previous life." Tai Yi said.


    "Why did she say that it turned out to be 50,000 years later?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Maybe something changed in the middle of it." Tai Yi said, "Maybe one day, you should ask the Queen of Heaven, ask the person from the Imperial Palace."


    "Now reveal, if the opponent is an enemy or a friend, wouldn''t it be a death sentence." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let''s take a step, let''s take a step." Taiyi finished, looking at Zhao Fun on the ground, "Stop doing such dangerous things. According to what she said, she may not know that we are still alive."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze nodded, "But he should have noticed."


    Taiyi didn''t say much, and changed the subject: "Is it going to deal with the Wu clan tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, I''m worried. With my current strength, I can barely tie them." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then release the seal." Taichi said, his whole body was shocked.


    The seal that had imprisoned Ye Tianze for several months was all released in an instant, and the long-lost wind and thunder powers erupted in an instant.


    "You can untie the seal of the Queen of Heaven!" Ye Tianze said in disbelief, "Then why didn''t you untie it earlier, because I was bullied so badly!"


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other." Tai Yi said, "There is no one else in this world who can arrange such seals, except the Queen of Heaven."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, and naturally understood what he meant. If he didn''t have the power to seal him, maybe it would be ten times or even a hundred times more difficult for his earth spirit power and gold spirit power to reach the king''s realm than before.


    But this made him think of the person who arranged the seal, and said, "Could it be that the Queen of Heaven is Xuan''s ninth generation? If so, it would be too difficult."


    "You have to ask her about it." After Tai finished speaking, he returned to the sea of ????knowledge.


    Ye Tianze regained control over his body, and of course he wouldn''t be stupid enough to ask the Queen directly, no matter what the facts were, there was no benefit to him now.


    Taiyi seems to be powerful, and can even defeat Hei Lian, but he is very clear that this power is only because of the will of the previous life, and the strength of the body is simply not enough to compete with the queen.


    Besides, who knows what the attitude of the emperor of this generation is, after all, the queen of heaven can be regarded as his woman.


    Looking at Zhao Fun, who looked like a pool of mud on the ground, Ye Tianze didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Zhao Fun''s body suddenly began to regain its blood color, and a terrifying spiritual power erupted from her body.


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised, checked it carefully, and said with a wry smile: "It seems that it''s a lot of accumulation."


    After half an hour, Zhao Funky gradually came to his senses. When she saw Ye Tianze, she immediately got up, retreated to the door, and said, "Why do you want to..."


    Before she could finish her words, Zhao Funky suddenly realized that something was wrong. After a closer look, she could feel an incomparably thick spiritual power surging in her body. The eight meridians and limbs were all filled with spiritual power.


    It seemed that at this moment, she could overturn mountains and seas. Since cultivating, this was the first time that she felt that her spiritual power was as broad as mountains and seas.


    "You!!!" Zhao fun raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, "The hidden danger that you have treated for me?"


    "That''s it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then..." Zhao Interesting suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Because she had always thought that Ye Tianze was just timid and wanted to spy on her body, but now she found that she was still guarding her body like a jade.


    Moreover, the other party really cured her hidden danger, this huge spiritual power is the proof, and this is the hidden danger that the Queen of Heaven is difficult to treat.


    "Is there such hidden dangers in Zhao Yu''er?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    Zhao Fun was busy checking his body, and he was worried about gains and losses. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately reacted: "You are so daring, how dare you..."


    "If I ask you anything, you can answer me." Ye Tianze interrupted her.


    "I...I don''t know my aunt...that well. All I know is that she does have such hidden dangers, and the Zhao family''s daughters have had such hidden dangers from birth to the present."


    Zhao Fun was a little scared, but in her heart, there was still some gratitude, but she was reluctant to express, "By the way, Empress Tianhou seems to be the first to have such hidden dangers."


    "How many women does your Zhao family have?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I, not fun, and... aunt, there are three women in total." Zhao Fun said.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "There have only been three women in the Zhao family since the emperor''s enthronement in this generation?"


    "No, it seems... there is another one. I only found out when I heard the uncle and aunt talking by chance. It seems that he was born with the aunt, and there is... there is another woman, they are twins." Zhao interestingly said.


    "Twins?" Ye Tianze was at a loss, "Does the Zhao family have this record?"


    "No... No, there is no record. Why do you ask that? The way you speak is nothing like... Zhao''s family." Zhao Fun was a little panicked.


    "Let''s go, I hope you can keep things a secret tonight." Ye Tianze said, "I can help you restore your cultivation, or I can abolish your cultivation. I hope you can do it yourself."


    Zhao Fun put on his clothes, and left the room. Ye Tianze walked out of the door, but saw the bright moon in the sky. He looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace, and finally dispelled the thought in his heart.


    He turned around and walked to Li Muzi''s room, knocked on the door, but there was no response for a long time, he immediately pushed open the door and walked in.


    It was found that Li Muzi had blood in his mouth, and his spiritual power was disordered, as if he had gone crazy, and curled up on the bed and trembled.


    Ye Tianze rushed over and channeled her spiritual power, and it took a while for her to recover.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze asked fiercely, "Are you crazy, you even forcibly broke through!"


    "I want revenge!!!" Li Muzi stared at him with hatred in his eyes, "I''m not like you, I have such talent, I can only do my best!"


    Ye Tianze sighed and saw Qin Weiyang sleeping on the side, and said: "Help me take care of her, I promise you, one day, I will let Zhao Mingli give you an explanation, and let the Zhao family give you an explanation."


    "I do not believe."


    Li Muzi said, "In the eyes of you people, I''m just a mortal, an inconspicuous mortal, why have you ever cared about the life and death of mortals like us, or our thoughts, just like a person, how can you care about an ant how to think?"


    "Why do you give me hope and finally make me despair?" Li Muzi said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, unless the Queen of Heaven was really Xuan, and he and the Zhao family would be in an endless situation. Otherwise, with the current situation of the Zhao family, he would naturally not be hostile to the Zhao family because of Li Muzi.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Li Muzi stopped him and said, "I know what you want to say, and I also know that you are kind. In fact, compared with most monks, compared with those high-level geniuses and evildoers, you have already It''s very human, if it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been slapped to death and thrown into the Tianhe to feed the fish."


    "I really can''t help you." Ye Tianze said, "I just hope that you can live well."


    "It''s enough to have you, child, you are very kind." Li Muzi raised his hand and wanted to touch his face.


    But when Ye Tianze turned his head, he dodged and said, "Help me take care of her. If she wakes up, say I''m going to the spiritual room."


    Leaving Li Muzi''s room, where Ye Tianze was in Zhou Yuxiang, he took it into the spiritual room and began to prepare for the battle with the Wu clan tomorrow.

 Chapter 937

    Early the next morning, Ye Tianze walked out of the spiritual room. At this time, he had recovered to the peak period, the wind, thunder, wood and fire, and the four spiritual powers were all at the peak of the king''s realm.


    The two spiritual powers of earth and gold have also stabilized in the early stage of the king''s realm, and they are one step away from entering the middle stage of the king''s realm.


    However, under the catalysis of the huge spiritual power in the spiritual room of the Tiandao Academy, the original four spiritual powers of wind, thunder, wood and fire have become more pure, and they are more than 30% thicker than before.


    "Master, Master, you are here, I''m looking for you everywhere." Zhao Buqu hurried over.


    "Are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course there is something. I heard that you treated my sister last night, and when I went to see her early this morning, I found that she seems to be stronger than before." Zhao Buqu said, "Master, are you Didn''t you help her heal?"


    "It''s almost there." Ye Tianze said, "Why, you want me to treat you too?"


    "Hehe." Zhao Buqu smiled and said, "I worship you as my teacher, but I just want you to treat your injuries."


    "Not for the time being." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s talk about it when I enter the fairyland. With my current strength, after treating your sister for you, there is no more energy left."


    Ye Tianze actually complied with Taiyi''s instructions. With his current strength, it is impossible to break the black lotus.


    Besides, as soon as Zhao Fun''s seal is broken, he still needs to wait for a while to see how the Queen of Heaven reacts. If she is really Xuan, she should make some moves.


    When Zhao Buqu heard this, although he was a little disappointed, he breathed a sigh of relief. At least the Zhao family had hope.


    By the time they arrived at Shanhai Arena, the place was already crowded, and there were far more people watching the competition on this day than on any previous day.


    Everyone wants to see how Ye Tianze will face the Wu clan in the end, whether he will be suppressed like a sandbag again, or whether he will create a miracle.


    The people from the major forces quickly arrived, and to Ye Tianze''s disappointment, the Queen of Heaven did not come.


    This also made Ye Tianze want to see the queen''s reaction, and it was in vain. However, he still prepared. After the test, he went to the Apan Palace to meet the queen. Even if she didn''t reveal it, he had to see her in the gourd. What medicines are sold.


    The final competition is to determine the final winner. The nine people who won yesterday were all present.


    "In this competition, as expected, Tiandao Academy dominates the list again. There are actually six Tiandao Academy disciples in the top ten!"


    "Hey, Tiandao Academy is the first of the five major forces, occupying the most resources, and there is the support of Wuji Pavilion behind it.


    "It''s a bit miserable for the Divine General''s Mansion to arrive this time. Only two people entered the top ten."


    It''s no wonder that the voices of discussion will turn to the Tiandao Academy. They occupy six places, namely Dugu Promise, Clear Sky Rain Curtain, Su Han, Shen Yu, Zhao Fun, and Yu Shuang.


    Among these six people, Zhao Funky and Dugu Promise are considered the dark horses among the dark horses, especially Zhao Funky, whose strength is in the inner sect of the Tiandao Academy, but only at the top.


    It was a miracle to be able to defeat Gao Chenyun, and it was unbelievable that she showed the fatal sword under the black lotus yesterday.


    Counting Ye Tianze, there are seven places.


    Of the remaining two places, one came from the Divine General''s Mansion, and Zhou Chong was naturally among them, while the other Divine General''s Mansion disciple, called Zhuge Qi, came from the Zhuge Family of the Royal Dragon Realm.


    It can be said that, except for Ye Tianze, the top nine places have basically been arranged by the Tiandao Academy and the Palace of Gods.


    It''s just that their faces are not good, because entering the top nine means that they will face the challenge of the witch clan next.


    "The last round of the competition is for qualifying melee!" Commander Su Wei said, "Nine people are in the same arena for a melee. Only one person is left!"


    As soon as everyone heard it, the whole stand immediately started to talk, and the Tiandaoyuan side was full of joy, because in this case, as long as the six disciples of Tiandaoyuan held a group, they could basically expel the Shenjiang Palace and Ye Tianze, and finally win the match. negative.


    "It''s not fair!" The people from the Palace of God said loudly.


    Commander Su Wei heard this and said with a sneer: "In the beginning of the competition, the disciples of your God''s General''s Palace were no less than the disciples of the Tiandao Academy. , there are only two people left, why is it unfair?"


    The disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion were suddenly speechless. This is obviously to tell them that you are not up to your expectations, so you are blaming me?


    If you have the ability, don''t be eliminated in the previous competition. If you have the ability, squeeze out a few more places.


    Although the discussion continues, most people still agree with this rule, and everyone believes that this situation is not conducive to the palace of the gods.


    Even if Zhao Eilai and Zhou Chong were in a group, there was a huge disparity of three to six, which meant that one person had to face the siege of two people in the palace.


    Although Zhou Chong was not reconciled, he knew that if he didn''t stay in the arena, he could only take seventh place, which would be the best result.


    He and Zhuge Qi came to Ye Tianze at the same time, Zhuge Qi bowed his hands and said, "Let''s make an alliance, fight alone, we have no chance of winning."


    In this case, Ye Tianze naturally knew that choosing an alliance was the best choice, but he shook his head and said, "I''m not very interested in rankings, so I''m not going to waste too much power in this competition. "


    When the two heard it, they were immediately speechless. Even Zhuge Qi didn''t know what to say. The implied meaning of these words is that you are all weak chickens in my eyes. I have to keep my strength. to deal with the witches.


    "Don''t forget, if you lose to me, you have to return the Primordial Umbrella to me!" Zhou Chong said with a cold face.


    "Hahaha, I''ve never heard of such a thing." Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    "You!!!" Zhou Chong clenched his fists tightly. If the competition hadn''t started yet, he would have taken a shot right now and had a fight with Ye Tianze.


    Zhuge Qi smiled and said, "What do you want?"


    "It''s not hard to talk to a smart person." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll just say it straight, I want people from the Palace of God!"


    "What do you mean?" The two were confused.


    "If you want me to form an alliance with you, the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion will have to serve me in the future." Ye Tianze said, "Especially the two of you, both of you have to serve me."


    "Do your Spring and Autumn Dream, let us serve the Zhao family, you can''t think about it!" Zhou Chong refused directly, "I will take the Primordial Umbrella back, Zhuge, let''s go."


    "Wait, I''m not asking you to serve the Zhao family, I want you to serve me, but I can guarantee that I will never let you go against your personal will and do things you don''t want to do." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh?" Zhuge Qi turned back and said, "I seem to understand a little bit, okay, we promise you."


    "You understand what, so you promised him that?" Zhou Chong couldn''t believe it, "Besides, why are you my master?"


    "Trust me once, you will never suffer." Zhuge said.


    Zhou Chong hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed.

 Chapter 938

    "After the rankings are decided, do you plan to fight the Wu clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong heard it, they fell silent. In the end, Zhou Chong made a decision and said, "Of course we have to fight, so we have to save our strength and not reveal too much strength."


    "Unfortunately, none of the people we face is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Zhuge Qi said, "If you don''t use all your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get a good ranking, but if you use all your strength, and... if you can divide them, it will be good."


    Zhou Chong gave a wry smile. In this case, the alienation plan is obviously not so reliable. Su Han and the others are not fools.


    "This, I can give it a try." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Both of them looked at him and obviously didn''t believe it. They admitted that Ye Tianze was strong, but they didn''t believe that Ye Tianze could alienate the people of the Tiandao Academy.


    You must know that in the eyes of Tiandao Academy, Ye Tianze is no different from a rat crossing the street. If there is no Zhao family behind him, if there is not enough strength to support, he is afraid that he will be killed long ago.


    As the bell rang, all nine of them entered the arena. The arena was several thousand feet in size, and there was a powerful formation around it to prevent the power of their fighting from dissipating.


    And the thousand-foot-big arena is enough for them to perform, after all, the highest is the peak of fairyland.


    "It seems that the people from the Tiandao Academy are really ready to form a group."


    "In this way, there is almost no suspense in the outcome, and the top six should be produced in the Tiandao Academy."


    "I don''t know, Zhou Chong and Zhao Eilai have formed an alliance and can last a few rounds."


    "It''s hard to say, maybe there will be a miracle, but the first must be theirs."


    Just as everyone was discussing, the people from the Tiandao Academy stood in a row on the arena, with only Dugu''s promise, a little bit farther away from the others.


    The rest of the people stood together, ready to deal with Ye Tianze and Zhou Chong first.


    "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhuge, if the two of you are willing to stand on our side, we promise you that after expelling Zhao Eilai from the arena, we will fight you fairly." Su Han said directly.


    "Yes, my Tiandao Academy will not bully you, and will never besiege you, but the premise is that Zhao Weilai must be expelled from the arena first." Shen Yu said.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi naturally wouldn''t have any reaction, but they didn''t expect that they wanted to alienate each other, but the other side didn''t give them a chance at all, instead they were alienating them.


    "As a disciple of the Divine General''s Mansion, and forming an alliance with the Zhao family, aren''t you afraid that it will be bad to hear it?" Clear Sky Rain Curtain said with a smile.


    "My God''s General Palace is not as good as your Heavenly Dao Institute in terms of cultivation, but our major is the Art of War. There is no need to use this kind of alienating trick in front of us." Zhou Chong said with a cold face.


    The three leaders smiled slightly and gave up the plan to alienate them. They just tried it and didn''t really think that Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi would be alienated.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said: "Dugu, these people are not with you, otherwise, form an alliance with us, although I can''t guarantee that you will take the first place, but... Make your own cultivation path a little more difficult. , isn''t it more exciting than the current situation?"


    When the people of Tiandaoyuan heard this, their expressions changed. The biggest unstable factor in their camp was Dugu''s promise.


    He is a lone ranger and has not joined any forces, and his previous relationship with Zhao Eilai seems to be very good.


    If he joins Zhao Elai''s side, the situation will ease a lot. At that time, it will not be three against six, but four against five.


    "Zhao Eilai, you are a tantric disciple, you really take yourself seriously, thinking you can instruct my Tiandao Academy disciple to act?" Su Han said immediately.


    "Whether it works, it''s not you who has the final say, but Dugu himself." Ye Tianze said, "You say yes, Dugu."


    Dugu''s promise is not stupid. Although he is a loner in Tiandaoyuan, if he stands on Ye Tianze''s side at this time, even if he wins a good ranking, he will be isolated when he goes back, and his days in Tiandaoyuan will be really uncomfortable.


    Although Ye Tianze passed on his swordsmanship, but this favor can be repaid in the future, he is still very sober in the current situation.


    He was about to refuse when Su Han suddenly said, "Dugu promises, if you dare to join his camp, there will be no place for you in the inner gate of Tiandao courtyard in the future."


    After hearing Dugu''s promise, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "I didn''t hear what you said just now!"


    Yu Shuang knew that something was wrong, but Su Han took the lead and said, "I said, if you go against the interests of Tiandao Academy and stand on the side of outsiders, Tiandao Academy will never have a place for you in the future!"


    "Really?" Dugu promises a sneer, Yu Shuang knows that something is wrong.


    Sure enough, Dugu Promise came out and said, "I owed you a favor before, but this time I will pay you back. I will join your camp."


    "The Dugu Promise!!!" Su Han''s eyes widened.


    But Dugu promised, but walked to Ye Tianze''s camp without looking back, not to mention his Tiandao Academy, even Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "What happened, why did that Dugu promise actually stand with Zhao Eilai?"


    "There seems to be some dispute. This Dugu promise is too naive, isn''t it a betrayal of Tiandao Academy to join the opponent''s camp?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. I seem to have heard that Dugu promised to owe Zhao Eilai a favor. It seems that Zhao Eilai used this to threaten."


    "In this way, there is really a good show to watch. Originally, Tiandao Academy could form two-to-one, but now one-on-one, only one person is needed. Hold on, two-on-one, there is still a chance."


    Amid the chatter of the crowd, the situation on the arena became more subtle. When Dugu promised Zhao Eilai, the elders of the Heavenly Dao Academy and the Supreme Elder all frowned.


    "These human races only have internal strife. It''s a stinky problem that can''t be corrected in 50,000 years." The headed Wu clan watched this scene calmly.


    "As long as the human race can''t condense into a single group, it will be beneficial to our Wu clan." Xing Yu said, "Now we have a fight, I don''t know if they have some strength to fight us next."


    "For the favorable conditions of the alliance, we must defeat all the challengers, and we must crush them!" Another witch said.


    The "betrayal" of Dugu''s promise made Su Han''s face ashen: "Wait a minute, I''ll solve the Dugu''s promise, you all focus on dealing with Zhao Eilai, I want him to know the fate of the betrayal!"


    Several people were silent. Although the matter was caused by Su Han, they were standing together at the moment because they both belonged to the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Sister, when are you going to return my favor!"


    The few people who were waiting for it suddenly felt strange when they heard it, but they looked at Zhao Fun for the first time.


    After yesterday, everyone knew that Zhao Fun''s strength should not be underestimated, because she defeated the dark horse Gao Chenyun.


    "Zhao Eilai, you don''t really think that everyone will run to your side just because you said a few words!" Su said coldly.


    He is still very confident in Zhao Fun. Although they belong to Zhao''s family, Zhao Fun and Ye Tianze are not at all to deal with.


    Moreover, as the leader of the local faction, Zhao Fun is also a member of the local faction, and it is absolutely impossible to betray him.


    Not to mention Su Han, all the people present did not think that Zhao Funky would betray Su Han''s local faction and join Ye Tianze.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they found that Zhao Fun did not respond.


    According to their expectations, not only would Zhao Funke not agree, but he should also sneer a few words, but she didn''t say a word.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Interesting, and found that she had a hesitant look on her face.


    "No way!" Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong felt a play when they saw this expression.


    "Interesting!" Su Han also felt that it was not good, and immediately said, "You don''t really want to join them!"


    "Interesting, although he is your younger brother, this time is a test of the Tiandao Academy against the rest of the forces. If you leave, it will be a little wrong." Yu Shuang said.


    Right at this moment, Zhao Funky raised his head, glanced at Ye Tianze, and said, "Zhao Weilai, don''t be too self-righteous, I tell you, I can''t betray my faction!"


    When a few people heard it, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Ye Tianze said slowly: "Just tell me, are you ready to pay back the favor? If you want to pay it back, come over immediately, if you don''t want to pay it back, and I don''t want to pay it back, then I can give you what I can give you. return!"


    The people in Tiandao Academy felt that something was wrong, because Zhao Funke lowered his head, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    "Interesting, what handle do you have in his hands?" Rain Curtain asked.


    Zhao Funky didn''t say a word, and under everyone''s astonished eyes, he walked to the few people on the opposite side, and then stood beside Ye Tianze.


    "Humanqing, I''ll pay you back, but... don''t let me admit defeat in front of you!" Zhao Funni said through gritted teeth.


    Su Han was dumbfounded, and several people in the Tiandao Academy were dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on here, why did Zhao fun run over there too, what''s wrong with Tiandao Academy?"


    "Zhao Fun is the Zhao family, and Zhao Eilai is Zhao Fun''s cousin, which seems to make sense."


    "Ah, isn''t it now, five fights four? Tiandaoyuan is afraid that it is hanging this time."


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi originally thought that the best outcome would be Dugu''s promise, at least they would have a good chance of winning.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Zhao Funky also came over. After yesterday, they listed Zhao Funky as one of the strongest opponents.


    But now, they went from the most unfavorable situation to the most favorable situation. Even if they were familiar with the art of war, they didn''t know what means Ye Tianze used to "convince" Dugu promise and Zhao fun.


    "It''s five against four now." Ye Tianze looked at Su Han proudly and said, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "You!!!" Su Han gritted his teeth angrily, "What about five fights and four? I''ll kill you all!", "It''s arrogant, but unfortunately... I''m not interested in fighting with you." Ye Tianze said, directly at Commander Su Wei said, "I retire."


    After speaking, he did not wait for Commander Su Wei to react, and left the arena directly.

 Chapter 939

    Ye Tianze''s jump was so unrestrained that no one present could react, and he had already stepped down.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then the flesh on his face trembled with anger. If Ye Tianze really admits defeat, that''s all.


    But his expression was clearly saying that you guys are not qualified to fight me at all, that irritating look makes people want to tear him alive.


    "Coward!" Su Han yelled, "If you have the ability, you will be a tortoise for the rest of your life!"


    And Ye Tianze ignored him at all, which made Su Han feel like he had punched cotton, and felt extremely aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter, retire? It''s already the finals, and he actually retires!"


    "For the first time in history, someone withdrew from the final, and it was still at such a big advantage."


    "What the hell is this Zhao Eilai doing, he actually quit the competition."


    "This is too embarrassing. Although he is said to be low in realm, but he retires without a fight, how can''t he justify it."


    "As expected of the Zhao family, all these things can be done."


    In the entire stand, tens of millions exploded. Countless people scolded Ye Tianze for not being a thing. This is the final. After waiting for so long, let them watch this?


    Not to mention the audience, even Dugu Promise and Zhao Fun can''t understand.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi were even more confused, but after Ye Tianze retired, the situation on the field was much simpler.


    Counting Dugu Promise and Zhao Fun, they are four against four.


    In the stands, Zhao Mingcong had a cold face and had already greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors.


    After Commander Su Wei confirmed that Ye Tianze was withdrawing from the competition, the discussion ended, but the eyes of those present at Ye Tianze changed completely, and they all looked contemptuous.


    And the decisive battle on the arena soon began, Zhao Funjun faced the clear sky and rain curtain, and Su Han faced Dugu Promise.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi faced Yu Shuang and Shen Yu respectively, and the battle began to heat up.


    Unexpectedly, the clear sky rain curtain that was interesting to Zhao did not have the slightest advantage.


    "How can Zhao''s interesting spiritual power be so terrifying, this... This is obviously not her spiritual power, it seems to be stronger than yesterday... ten times!"


    "My God, what happened to Zhao fun this night, she hasn''t used that black lotus yet, if she used that black lotus, doesn''t that mean that Rain Curtain is no match at all?"


    It''s no wonder that the people present were so surprised. Zhao Fun''s strength was considered to be in the middle of the inner sect, and now he has risen to the top of the list, and he has tied with the leader of the Eastern Realm faction, Rain Curtain.


    However, just as the fight was hot here, someone saw Ye Tianze suddenly walking towards the stands.


    Coming to the side of the stand, Ye Tianze pointed at the places where several Wu clan were located, and said, "Xing Yu, the child of the Wu clan, dare to fight with me!"


    A few witches cast their gazes over, because the Shanhai Arena is too big, so not everyone can hear his voice.


    However, millions of people still heard it, and they all looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, wondering what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    The Wu clan was also stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that Ye Tianze would give them such a show. Xing Yu even thought he had heard it wrong.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze shouted again: "Xing Yu, the child of the Wu clan, dare to fight me!"


    This time, Ye Tianze poured spiritual power into his throat. Tens of millions of people heard this roar. On the arena, the hot eight people were fighting for a while. If they were not fighting with all their strength, they would probably immediately Stop and see what''s going on.


    "The defeated generals dare to be mad!" Xing Yu jumped, took off his black robe, and fell in front of Ye Tianze.


    The body of seven feet fell in front of Ye Tianze, like a hill, and the bronze skin showed a strong sense of strength.


    As if Ye Tianze could be crushed by raising his hand, the focus of the presence all fell from the arena to Ye Tianze and Xing Yu.


    "What the hell is this Zhao Elai doing? He quit the big competition and went to provoke the Wu clan. Wasn''t he beaten up and powerless to fight back?"


    "I''m afraid that I can''t stand the sneering and ridicule, and I want to be grandstanding, but unfortunately, how can a person who doesn''t even dare to defeat the Wu clan."


    "Idiot, really an idiot. In the big competition, as long as he admits defeat, he may still survive, but against the Wu clan, eight out of ten, he will be killed."


    "That''s hard to say. After all, he has the support of the Supreme Elder of the Western Royal Clan from the Heavenly Dao Institute behind him. This Wu Clan is afraid that he will not dare to kill, but after a severe beating, he will not be able to escape."


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. With yesterday''s scene, almost no one was optimistic about Ye Tianze. After all, Ye Tianze was seriously injured yesterday, and it was impossible to recover so quickly.


    It is really the peak period, and it is impossible to go through a few tricks under the hands of the Wu clan.


    When Su Han and the others heard the discussion, they all wanted to scold their mothers. A strange idea suddenly appeared in their minds.


    Could it be that Ye Tianze despised them instead of withdrawing from the competition because he was really afraid of them?


    But this idea only appeared for a moment, and they dispelled it. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he was still in the early stage of King Realm.


    How could it be possible to defeat the witch clan? They quickly concentrated their minds and stopped worrying about Ye Tianze. Who could stop him if he died?


    "Why, are you afraid?" Xing Yu looked down at Ye Tianze and smiled, "I''ll give you a chance, immediately kneel down and beg for mercy, get under my crotch, and I''ll spare your life!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, looked into the distance, and said, "Tang Tianjun, look good, see how I clean up this weak chicken!"


    Tang Tianjun trotted over. He was probably the only one present, who believed that Ye Tianze could defeat the witch clan in front of him.


    "Talk to me, you dare to desert, you are courting death!" Xing Yu threw his fist at Ye Tianze.


    This time, Ye Tianze did not dodge. He waved his fist at the same time, and greeted him. The five spiritual powers on his body were poured into his fist along with the wind spiritual power.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, the ground shook slightly, and the fists of the two slammed together. The people present couldn''t believe it, and even some people couldn''t bear to watch.


    This is not even a person with a fist, and they are all smashed into flesh?


    However, when people opened their eyes, they found that not only did Ye Tianze not get smashed into flesh, he just took two steps back.


    What''s even more incredible is that Xing Yu was shocked back two steps.


    "This...this...how is it possible!" The entire stand was silent.


    People got up one after another, and many of them felt like they had seen a ghost.


    Several witch tribes also stood up and looked over, the expressions on their faces were extremely wonderful, and an ominous premonition suddenly emerged.


    Xing Yu couldn''t believe it, but he did feel a terrifying force and slammed with his fist, causing his bones to tremble slightly.


    "bang bang bang"


    Xing Yu couldn''t make a single blow, so he immediately waved his fist and smashed it down. The shadow of the fist in the sky covered Ye Tianze''s entire body.


    It was like a person fighting with a praying mantis, but, surprisingly, the mantis actually blocked all the fists in the sky.


    "What''s going on, why did your power increase so much at once, and...you didn''t use the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body at all!" A witch looked at this scene with a strange expression on his face.


    "This guy... hasn''t used the Heavenly Fighting Body yet, and he doesn''t look like he''s been injured at all!" said another witch clan.


    "I underestimate him!" said the headed Wu clan.


    Xing Yu punched hundreds of punches in a row. If this were an ordinary human race, he would have been beaten to a pulp long ago, but Ye Tianze was not injured at all.


    He took all the punches, and did it in the strongest possible way.


    "I''m dreaming, he is actually fighting against the Wu clan, a human race is actually fighting against a Wu clan!"


    "No, this Wu clan must be useless, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to take so many punches, and he''s still fighting with others, how is this possible."


    "Yes, yes, he must have used his full strength, he must have used his full strength. He must be worried about the Western Royal Family and dare not attack Zhao Ei."


    There were constant discussions in the stands, and all of them believed that the Wu clan did not use all their strength, and thinking about it like this, they felt a lot more relieved.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly dodged, jumped, came behind Xing Yu, and punched the back of his head.


    "boom"


    Xing Yu''s reaction was very fast, he turned his body and punched up, and slammed with Ye Tianze, but the incredible thing happened again.


    Xing Yu was shocked back a few steps, and Ye Tianze punched and kicked the moment he stepped back.


    "bang bang bang"


    Ye Tianze turned from the defensive to the offensive in an instant, and the spiritual power that had been sealed for several months was released in an instant.


    However, he has completed the accumulation in the body with the tendency of mutual growth, and when it is released, everyone will mistakenly think that he is only fighting with a kind of spiritual power.


    However, even so, Xing Yu couldn''t resist, and his body was constantly being pushed back.


    From the fierce offensive just now, it entered the defensive.


    silence!


    The entire Shanhai Arena was deadly silent.


    People can no longer use the idea of ??masturbation to explain the scene in front of them. They really want to play games with people, and they will not let themselves fall into such a situation.


    "Could it be that... he has already... used all his strength?" Someone guessed, but as soon as the thought appeared, it was dismissed.


    The strength of the human race is weaker than that of the witch race. This is the consensus of the five major ethnic groups. Not to mention the human race, any of the remaining four ethnic groups is stronger than the witch race.


    However, the thought was dispelled, but he couldn''t explain the scene in front of him.


    The sudden silence of the arena made the people on the arena feel horrified, and the eight people who were fighting stopped tacitly.


    Because in addition to the sound of their fighting, there are other fighting sounds, and this fighting sound, like drumming, shakes the heart every time.


    They looked over at the same time, but saw a scene that they will never forget in their life.


    A human race, a human race they had just scolded as a coward, was actually beating a witch who was six feet taller than him.

 Chapter 940

    Besides, Xing Yu didn''t use all his strength, which was obviously out of time. The purpose of the Wu clan''s visit this time was to form an alliance with the human race.


    Defeat all the young and strong people of the race, thus forming a huge pressure of public opinion, letting all the races know that the witch race is invincible.


    Even if Xing Yu wanted to play again, he didn''t dare to mess around with this kind of thing. He would lose the face of the Wu clan. Not only would he fail to achieve his goal, but it would even give birth to the illusion that he could defeat the Wu clan.


    Once the main war faction of the human race rises, it will not be a good thing for the Wu clan today.


    Zhou Chong, Su Han and the others, who were disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy and the Divine General''s Mansion, naturally knew this very well, and they stopped one after another.


    "I suddenly understood what he meant by that sentence." Zhuge Qi said, "It turns out that he didn''t quit the competition, it wasn''t a cowardice, he just didn''t see us as an opponent and didn''t want to waste his energy on us."


    Although Zhou Chong was not convinced, he had to admit the fact that Ye Tianze told him before that he was not interested in rankings, but he did not take it seriously.


    In the group of people present, Su Han''s face was the most ugly. Originally, Ye Tianze''s withdrawal from the competition was not a good thing for them, but it was not a bad thing.


    But without a spoiler, they could fight with peace of mind, but they did not expect that after Ye Tianze retired, he would immediately challenge the Wu clan.


    It was enough to challenge the Wu clan, and he even suppressed this Wu clan from the Xingtian Department, attracting all the eyes of the present.


    Let this competition become boring.


    They no longer have the mind to compare, not only because Ye Tianze has become the focus of everyone, but also because Ye Tianze is fighting against aliens, while they are fighting within.


    With such a stark contrast, it would make no sense for them to fight at all. Even if they won the first prize, they would be ridiculed.


    "This damn guy!" Su Han clenched his fists.


    "Although he is really annoying, but... you have to admit that his strength is indeed terrifying. It has only been a few months. From a mortal without cultivation to a strong side by side with us, this is a lot of people. , with an achievement that can never be achieved in a lifetime.¡±


    Rain Curtain said, "Speaking of which, I actually admire the pattern in my heart."


    "What kind of pattern does he have?" Zhao Interesting said angrily.


    "At least he knows how to use his power to the outside world and not to use it with his own people. At least he knows that we are not his opponents, and the aliens are his opponents."


    Rain Curtain said, "How many of you present have this kind of pattern? Although this is the simplest truth, but... you are still immersed in infighting and enjoy it."


    Zhao Fun was instantly speechless.


    "His strength has become stronger again, at least stronger than yesterday, and I always feel that his spiritual power is a bit special. It is obviously only in the early stage of the king''s realm, but the power emitted by the spiritual power is far beyond the late stage of the king''s realm. It even reached the power of fairyland."


    Shen Yu said, "His conversion rate and utility of spiritual power are far more profound than we understand!"


    Several people did not say anything, they not only felt the power of the Wu clan, but also felt the power of Ye Tianze.


    "The Heavenly Battle Body is still invincible." Dugu promised.


    "bang bang bang"


    The fists and feet are added together, and it is all a fight of strength. The two are completely close to each other, and neither will let the other, although Xing Yu is suppressed.


    But he couldn''t dodge, because the Wu clan''s physical body is the strongest of the five major ethnic groups. In such a fierce confrontation, if he retreated, he would not only lose face, but also weaken the Wu clan''s reputation. This is not the case. what the group wants to see.


    "The witch clan...isn''t invincible either."


    "It''s so strong, it''s terrifyingly strong, I didn''t expect my human race to have the physique to fight against the witch race like this!"


    "You said, can he win? After all, he hasn''t shown the chaotic fighting body yet. If he can win, wouldn''t it break the myth of the invincibility of the Wu clan?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Although he hasn''t used the Heavenly Fighting Body yet, the other party hasn''t shown the Witch Body yet. Yesterday, this Witch Clan Xing Yu, relying only on his physical body, was able to fight Zhao Eilai without the power to fight back. !"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands, and people were worried, and some people even began to hope that Ye Tianze would be able to defeat the Wu clan and win the next game.


    But they know that this is just an extravagant hope after all!


    The Wu people were also worried. They came here to dampen the morale of the human race, thereby reducing the pressure of the Wu people on the southern human race.


    They must win, and it is a crushing victory, but now the situation has become a little bad.


    "Xing Yu, use the witch body, end the battle quickly, don''t drag it on!" The witch clan headed, observing the expressions of the surrounding human races.


    If it drags on, the mentality of these human races will change, and it will be difficult to make a comeback.


    Xing Yu was also very aggrieved. After playing hundreds of rounds, he did not get the slightest advantage. The opponent was at the peak level in terms of physical body and spiritual power use.


    He has never seen a human race, with such a level, when fighting, every step is calculated, and a little carelessness may fall into the trap set by the opponent.


    Those watching only thought that they were the easiest hand-to-hand combat, but Xing Yu knew that it was the simplest kind of hand-to-hand combat that was the most intense combat.


    And the Wu clan is best at this kind of battle. If they lose to a human clan in such a powerful field, it will be ten victories, and they will not be able to recover the loss.


    However, by unfolding the witch body, can we really defeat this human race?


    If it was before, Xing Yu had huge confidence, but now, he doesn''t have such confidence, this human race is completely different from yesterday''s human race.


    "Although I don''t know why you can heal your injuries overnight, the battle is over!"


    Xing Yu let out a roar, and his body swelled three feet tall in an instant, with a body of ten feet.


    The dense array of lines on his body suddenly burst into flames, and the bronze-colored skin cracked, revealing the meridians inside.


    It was like a volcanic eruption, leaving the lava on the mountain, and the surrounding temperature increased several times. Xing Yu instantly turned into a huge fireman with a height of ten feet. The lava on his body can melt everything.


    He swung out a fist, revealing a terrifying heat wave, accompanied by ripples of strength, blocking Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, raised his fists to meet them, and their fists collided, making a popping sound.


    Ye Tianze was shaken back several dozen feet, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Witch Body!!!" The human race present was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The ten-foot-tall Burning Man scared and cried the human children in the stands, and their parents, facing this huge Burning Man, also had horror in their eyes.


    The oppression of this witch body made them feel like they were worshipping.


    "Sure enough, the gap between the physical body is too large. As soon as this witch body is used, it immediately falls into the disadvantage!" The powerhouses of the major forces showed horror on their faces.

 Chapter 941

    "Wizard body!" Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, not only was he not afraid, but his eyes showed excitement.


    Thinking of that day in Buzhou Mountain, it seemed that there were no 50,000 years, just yesterday. He had fought with too many witch clans, powerful great witches, terrifying ancestral witches, and even the strongest witch emperor.


    "Admit defeat, get under my crotch, and I can spare you!" Xing Yu sneered.


    The punch just now made him regain his confidence again, and there seemed to be a steady stream of power pouring out of his body.


    "If you don''t have the protagonist''s life, don''t pretend, or you will be struck by lightning!" Ye Tianze sneered, "This is the territory of the human race, and I am the protagonist!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xing Yu attacked him. He was still very afraid that Ye Tianze would show the Chaos Body. At least until now, he did not have much confidence to defeat Ye Tianze who was under the Chaos Body.


    However, Ye Tianze also seemed to know what he was thinking. Almost immediately, he melted the blood evil pill in his body, and at the same time, took the god pill.


    The six great inner alchemy radiated dazzling luster in the cauldron, and the four great spiritual powers formed a short cycle.


    His body soared by eight feet, his black and white wings spread out, like a god descending from the earth, his bronze skin was bathed in golden spiritual power.


    Those eyes were fiery red as if they were burning with flames, and the aura of blood suffocated around him, like a layer of battle armor.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze under the battle body and Xing Yu under the witch body had the strongest confrontation. With the fists of both sides as the center, a terrifying air wave erupted, and the surrounding void was under the air wave. , as if twisted, ripples.


    Neither of them stepped back, and their bodies trembled slightly under the most terrifying power.


    The blood suffocating and the burning ashes of the lava collided, as if the battlefield was divided into two pieces, and the two sides refused to let it go.


    "Not good!" The Wu clan headed by them looked extremely ugly.


    Sure enough, the tens of millions of people present stood up almost at the same time and stared at this scene with wide eyes.


    "No...no...no defeat!" Many people''s eyes were wet for a moment.


    "A tie, a tie, a tie between the Heavenly Battle Physique and the Shaman Physique."


    "Hahaha, my human race also has a physique that can compete with the witch body, hahaha..."


    Some people are crying, some are laughing, but whether they cry or laugh, they are all joy from the heart. The pressure of the Wu clan is like a mountain, always lingering in the heart, a lingering shadow.


    At this moment, no one said that the Heavenly Battle Physique was a physique inherited from sinners. They only knew that the Human Race also had a physique that could compete with the Witch Race.


    Even if it was just a tie, this tie, for them, was already the greatest hope, because they had never hoped to defeat the Wu clan.


    "Tie!" Su Han and the others showed shock on their faces.


    Even Zhou Chong had to admit that Ye Tianze''s strength had surpassed his imagination. Even if he did his best, he might not be able to draw this tie. The undefeated was too miserable, that was what he had thought before.


    Xing Yu''s eyes were a little blurry, and he couldn''t believe this scene. Yesterday, he was so weak, but today he has become so strong.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    With a loud roar, Xing Yu finally launched a fierce attack, his fist fell, with magma that can melt everything, this is a witch body power more terrifying than fire spirit power.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, I will never run away!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to meet him, the blood evil spirit wrapped around his fist, he didn''t even use his spiritual power, but just fought against Xing Yu with the pure blood evil power of the chaotic battle body.


    "bang bang bang"


    The void is like a rippling lake. Every time a fist falls, it is like a stone falling from the lake. The power of blood and lava are mixed together.


    "He is not afraid of being scorched by the power of lava, this is the source of the power of the Wu clan that is comparable to the extreme fire of heaven!"


    "No, it''s not fearlessness, but... His ability to recover from the Heavenly War Body is far greater than the scorching of the power of lava!"


    "Strong, so strong!"


    Whether it was Zhou Chong, Su Han and others, or the audience in the stands, they were all stunned. Ye Tianze could not only draw a tie with the Wu clan in their normal form, but even when the opponent showed the shaman body, he still did not lose.


    "Why, not using spiritual power?" Gao Chenyun asked strangely.


    Soon, people discovered this, Ye Tianze used his spiritual power from the beginning, and after showing his combat body, he restrained his spiritual power.


    "He wouldn''t...wouldn''t want to..." Rain Curtain suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s challenge in Tiandao Academy.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "Before in Tiandaoyuan, he opened a ring to challenge all the disciples in the fairyland of Tiandaoyuan. Moreover, when he defeated Feng Yufei, he killed him with a sword." Dugu promised, "At that time, he borrowed me. The sword that slashed Feng Yufei, and in Feng Yufei''s strongest domain, beheaded him!"


    "You mean that he wants to defeat the opponent in the opponent''s strongest field?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    "Mad, what a madman!" Su Han said.


    Several people in Tiandaoyuan nodded, and at this time there was a lot of discussion in the stands. There were not a few disciples in Tiandaoyuan, and many of them had seen the battle.


    "Could it be that that scene will be repeated again?" Someone said.


    Everyone is watching, and everyone is looking at one person and one witch fighting. If this is the case, the witch people will experience their biggest failure in the human race.


    "Haha, idiots talk about dreams, just relying on the Chaos Body to defeat the Shaman Body, it''s too small to underestimate the Xingtian tribe!"


    After hearing the discussion, the headed Wu clan was full of disdain.


    Although Xing Yu was fighting with all his heart, he also heard such remarks and felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    "Humble human race, who are you underestimating? Do you think I, Xing Tianbu, are a soft persimmon that you can handle?" Xing Yu was furious, and suddenly a giant axe appeared in his hand.


    According to Ye Tianze, an axe fell.


    "Chong"


    The Primordial Umbrella flashed out and turned into a blood god knife, facing the battle axe, and under the wrapping of the power of blood evil, it was a horizontal slash.


    The power of lava and the power of blood evil, when they meet again, still no one will let anyone.


    "Clang clang"


    The battle axe and the blood god knife collided, and the sound of gold and iron clashed constantly, and the deafening sound made people subconsciously cover their ears, but the sound trembled and made them feel depressed in their hearts.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can play with fire?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Xing Yu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that flames suddenly burned on Ye Tianze''s blood god knife, and the terrifying fire spirit power was like a huge blue dragon, roaring from him.


    Xing Yu, who was caught off guard, dodged subconsciously, and was slashed on the shoulder by Ye Tianze with a knife. The terrifying witch body was comparable to a fairy weapon, but it left a huge trace on him. The lava splashed, the lava As if it were his blood.


    "Fire Spirit Power!" All the people present widened their eyes.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Eilai has only cultivated two major spiritual powers, one soil and one gold, forming a mutual growth trend. Where does the fire spiritual power come from?


    "Three major spiritual powers, he has three major spiritual powers, and he has never exposed it before. This guy... is hiding too deep!"


    "The three major spiritual powers, it seems that this fire spiritual power is not inferior to his earth-based spiritual power and gold-based spiritual power!"


    "Evil, this guy is simply a monster!"


    When everyone was shocked by this, Ye Tianze''s bloody energy merged with the fire spirit power, and he slashed at Xing Yu with a knife.


    In an instant, hundreds of knives fell.


    "Clang clang"


    Each of these swords is full of power, and Xing Yu, who was just in balance with Ye Tianze, fell into a disadvantage in an instant.


    Xing Yu, who fell into the lower wind, revealed more and more flaws. Ye Tianze''s knife avoided the battle axe again and again and landed on him.


    The scattered sparks, like fireworks set off in the arena, subconsciously dodged away from Su Han and others who were nearby.


    Those split eyes fell to the ground and burned directly through the patterned slate, showing how terrifying the temperature was.


    "Have the upper hand!" The people in the stands couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, what they had hoped for was just a tie, but they didn''t expect it, after all, they all knew the power of the witch body.


    The realm of the witch race is similar to the realm of the human race, because the realm of the human race itself is created by imitating various races.


    However, the human race of the king''s realm and the witch race of the king''s body are two concepts. The human race of the king''s realm does not have the terrifying fleshly body of the witch race.


    The target of the shaman body is the dao weapon, that is to say, the shaman who has cultivated to the king body is comparable to the dao weapon, and the shaman who has cultivated to the fairyland, the physical body is comparable to the fairy weapon.


    Xing Yu has just entered the immortal body, and his fleshly body is as hard as an immortal weapon.


    Fighting with a humanoid fairy, how can the opponent still have the powerful origin power of the witch race? This is the strength of the witches.


    However, there was a person in front of him who suppressed the Wu clan when he did not show his war body, and suppressed it with a war body after the other party showed his Wu body.


    Many people think this is a dream.


    The human race does not have such a big fear when it comes to the demon race. After all, the demon race does not have such a terrifying body as the witch race, but when facing the witch race, they can only be afraid. This is a rule that has remained almost unchanged for 50,000 years.


    "Clang clang"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the disciples of Tiandao Academy suddenly thought of the scene when they were fighting against Ye Tianze.


    "Once he has the upper hand, the battle... it''s over!" For the disciples of Tiandao Academy, the feeling of being dominated and suffocating once made them self-sufficient.


    Ye Tianze is so strong, he is so strong that he can''t recover his mentality for a month after fighting him once.


    "No... I''m going to win!" The human race present looked at each other in dismay, even Su Han and the others had such a hunch.


    As they expected, what Xing Yu felt at the moment was the suffocation of being dominated. He tried hard to catch Ye Tianze''s flaws and counterattack.


    But Ye Tianze''s attack did not have the slightest flaw. After calculating each of his defenses, the power he used was different, but the effect was huge.


    He couldn''t imagine that there would be such a terrifying human race in this world, perfectly grasping the rhythm of the battle, and he was like a tall marionette, dominated by the people behind the line.


    "Clang clang"


    Even with an immortal-level body, Xing Yu couldn''t withstand the slashing of so many knives. What was even more terrifying was that he found that Ye Tianze''s every fall was at the weak point of his body''s original pattern.


    And he didn''t find this at all before, when he found it, it was over, and the original formation pattern on his body was already unbearable.


    "Why...why is this!" Xing Yu''s eyes showed fear for the first time, as if the enemy in front of him was not a human race.


    It is the most perfect ethnic group in this world, the overlord of this era, the Protoss!


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze fell with a knife, Xing Yu couldn''t hold it anymore, was kicked in his arms by Ye Tianze, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    With only his physical body, he defeated the enemy in the strongest field of the enemy. This was a fatal blow to Xing Yu. The moment he fell to the ground, he even gave up his desire to survive.

 Chapter 942

    silence.


    The Shanhai Arena, tens of millions of people, all fell into silence at this moment, like a silent night, victory overshadowed everything.


    When Ye Tianze stepped on Xing Yu''s chest with one foot and put the knife on Xing Yu''s neck, everyone reacted.


    Victory! The human race wins!


    "Zhao Eilai... Zhao Eilai...Zhao Eilai...Zhao Eilai...Zhao Eilai..."


    Immediately following, tens of millions of people uttered the same voice, the Shanhai Arena resounded with the same name, and all the brilliance at this moment belonged to Zhao Eilai.


    Su Han clenched his fists tightly, but let out a long sigh of relief. The hatred in his heart for Ye Tianze has weakened a lot. At least at that moment, he was also holding his heart.


    "I won... I actually won..." Yu Shuang clenched her fists, her body was shaking, and her eyes became wet involuntarily.


    "Hahaha, we won, we actually won, hahaha... Zhao Weilai, I really love you!" Even the always calm Rain Curtain shouted excitedly.


    This was not an easy victory, it was the only one-on-one victory between the Human Race and the Witch Race for 50,000 years.


    Before that, when facing the witch clan, even if the other party did not show the witch body, even the evildoers such as Zhou Chong and Su Han were all afraid.


    "I knew that the boss would win, how could this group of Wu clan rookies beat the boss, hahaha, it''s so beautiful to win."


    Tang Tianjun said loudly, the only thing he felt uncomfortable was that everyone was calling the name Zhao Elai, which might be the only regret.


    Zhao Qun was indifferent, her emotions were extremely complicated, but she had to admit that for a moment, she also wanted to shout out the words "Zhao Eilai", but she finally held back because of face problems.


    "Win, win beautifully." Zhou Chong clapped his hands and applauded.


    "Are you still going to get back the Primordial Umbrella?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    "Perhaps...he is more suitable for using this weapon than me, and more qualified to use this weapon." Zhou Chong said seriously, "I will!"


    Zhuge Qi knew that Zhou Chong always refused to accept anyone, at least in the younger generation, he did not accept it. It was a miracle that he could say such a thing.


    He smiled knowingly and looked at Ye Tianze with a strange look. Apart from Tang Tianjun, perhaps he was the only one who was not surprised by this victory.


    "The sky does not bring evil, our people are like a long night." Shen Yu said loudly.


    "Heaven does not bring evil, our people are like a long night..."


    "Heaven does not bring evil, our people are like a long night..."


    This sentence suddenly replaced that name and spread throughout the Shanhai Arena. You must know that the only person in the human race who can match this sentence is Tai Xuan.


    Known as the first emperor who saved the human race from fire and water.


    At this moment, this sentence was presented to Ye Tianze, and people were not stingy, because he broke the myth of the Wu clan, the invincibility, and shattered the mountain that was pressing in their hearts.


    The remaining four Wu clan were extremely depressed, and the headed Wu clan clenched their fists tightly, wishing they could rush up now and fight against Ye Tianze.


    But he calmed down after all, he did not forget his mission, and now go up, even if he wins Zhao Eilai, the human race will not be afraid of the witch race because of this.


    They will only think that the Wu clan is shameless, and even at this time, if he wants to defeat Zhao Eilai, he must be at his peak, when his spiritual power is the most abundant.


    However, the sound of "Evil does not come from the sky, the human race is like a long night" is so harsh.


    It seemed to remind him of the legend that the ancestors of the Wu clan were afraid of a person, this sentence should belong to another person.


    Heaven does not give birth to Taiyi, and the human race is like a long night.


    Back then, the Huntian Battle Physique was invincible all over the world. The four clans shivered in front of the human clan, and the once weak clan looked up at the sky.


    From blood food, they became the fifth masters of this prehistoric continent, became one of the five major ethnic groups, and became the prehistoric overlords.


    Although in the eyes of the four clans, the human race is still weak. For 50,000 years, several generations of human emperors have not made any achievements in opening up the territory. However, the four clans will never forget, the night in Zhoushan will not forget the Muye battlefield. Blood.


    The Wu clan will not forget that the Futian clan, the human race Vulcan army, once defeated the Wu clan, the most powerful army.


    It was a great era, but this greatness belongs to the human race!


    Today, they seem to have seen the night of Buzhou Mountain again, and the awakening of the human race. They are like ants, but when the ants raise their heads and look up at the sky, it is an endless torrent.


    In the Epang Palace, Tianhou heard the cry.


    She murmured to herself and said, "The sky does not give birth to Taiyi, and the human race is like a long night... Heaven does not give birth to Taiyi, and the human race is like a long night..."


    As she read it, her eyes suddenly became wet.


    The high-level leaders of the five major forces were extremely calm. They all frowned when they heard the call, especially the people from the Tiandao Academy.


    However, they did not stop it, because at this moment the human race needs such a victory and such a name, no matter how strong they are, they cannot reverse the general trend.


    "Okay... that''s good." The old general sitting in the seat of the general''s mansion smiled knowingly.


    The long mountain call gradually subsided, and people still had fear in their eyes, but this time, they also had the courage to face the Wu clan.


    According to Ye Tianze''s previous temperament, he had already slashed Xing Yu''s head with a knife, but this time he didn''t do anything ruthless.


    "Remember your promise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    At this time, Xing Yu opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. His eyes were full of fear. The feeling of being dominated made him feel suffocated.


    At this point, he had the desire to survive and said, "Remember, I lost a source crystal to you!"


    While speaking, Xing Yu took out a source crystal from the Qiankun ring. It was a black crystal, but it was full of vitality.


    This is the most precious source crystal for body refining of the Wu people. Only high-level Wu people can use it. It is also one of the best body-refining treasures in the world.


    If the Celestial Pill is a strategic-level pill that the human race is forbidden to sell to other races, then this source crystal is a strategic-level treasure that the witch race is forbidden to sell to all races.


    Ye Tianze took Yuanjing, looked at it, and immediately put it away, saying, "The quality is good, but there is one more thing."


    With that said, Ye Tianze withdrew the knife, stretched his legs and stood in front of him, saying, "You won''t default on your debt!"


    Xing Yu was trembling all over. As a witch, it would be a humiliation if he got under the crotch of a human. It not only humiliated himself, but also brought shame to the group.


    "I am willing to give you another source crystal to compensate for this!" Xing Yu said.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, "Men, you have to be brave, you have to be able to win, you have to be able to lose, hurry up and drill!"

 Chapter 943

    The stand suddenly became quiet, and everyone was terrified. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was so bold that he really wanted the Wu clan to drill into his crotch.


    Xing Yu clenched his fists tightly, but he was helpless. He couldn''t beat Ye Tianze. If he didn''t drill, the human race here would not dare to do anything to him, but Ye Tianze''s knife was on his neck, and his eyes were still murderous.


    "Zhao Eilai, don''t go too far with your human race!" A voice came, followed by a figure that fell in front of him.


    This person is from the Wu clan, the powerful Kuafu clan named the head.


    "Excessive?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you are willing to admit defeat, can''t your Wu clan afford to lose?"


    As soon as the words fell, the other three Wu clan also fell down, each with a murderous aura, and one of the Wu clan said: "Let go of Xing Yu, otherwise, your human race will be bloodshed!"


    Hearing that, tens of millions of people present felt humiliated. Even if they won the Wu clan, they were still in an absolute disadvantage under the pressure of the Wu clan.


    "I want to see, how did you make my human blood flow into a river!" Tang Tianjun came over immediately, "If you Wu clan dare to step into my human clan territory, I, the Futian clan, will be the first to destroy you! "


    "And me!" Gao Chenyun''s figure flashed.


    Afterwards, eight people including Dugu Nuoyan, Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, Su Han, Clear Sky Rain Curtain, and Shen Yu all came to Ye Tianze''s side.


    "This is a human race!!!" Dugu promises a sneer, "If you want my human race to bleed into a river, you must first ask me if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    Although tens of millions of people kept silent, the group of teenagers and girls in front of them made the four witch clan feel uncomfortable.


    In the past, the human race they saw had fear in their eyes, and the human race in front of them also had fear, but in their eyes, in addition to fear, there was murderous aura!


    The elders of the five major forces did not speak, support, or block. In their opinion, it is best for young people to solve the problems of young people.


    If they shot, it would really be a matter between the two ethnic groups.


    "I''ll give you ten numbers. If you don''t drill, I''ll cut your head off. If you drill, you can survive!" Ye Tianze said while holding the knife.


    The two sides confronted each other and the atmosphere was deadlocked. Of course, Xing Yu would not drill. If he did, he would definitely die when he went back.


    "One...two...three...four...five..."


    Tang Tianjun immediately began to count.


    "We are the envoys of the Wu clan. Your human race has a saying that the two clans don''t fight without killing them. If you dare to kill Xing Yu, you will declare war on the Wu clan!" The headed Wu clan said.


    "As far as I know, the Wu Clan was ambushed by the Protoss on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield and suffered heavy losses. They are preparing to fight the Human Race from the north and mobilize their troops to fight the Protoss."


    Ye Tianze said, "The war will start as soon as it starts. For my human race, there is not much loss. At most, it is just a few more fights with your witch tribe."


    Hearing the words, several Wu clan suddenly fell silent.


    "Your Human Race signed a contract with my Wu Race. How dare your Human Race be so rude to my Wu Race?" Another Wu Race said, "You will pay the price, and you will be asked to pay the price in the future!"


    "Who did your Wu clan sign the Buzhoushan pact, who are you going to!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I won the fight, and the bet was made by both of us. If he doesn''t drill, I''ll ask you to pay the price now!"


    "..." Several witches.


    They obviously did not expect that they would encounter such a tough stubble Ye Tianze, and the human race present were all terrified.


    Even Su Han and the others were a little worried. Although they stood up, they were really afraid that they would be in an embarrassing situation when they counted to ten.


    Because they didn''t cut Xing Yu, they were disgraced, proving that the human race was afraid of the witches, but if they were cut, there would definitely be a bloody war between the two races.


    The Witch Race is not easy to mess with, it will really bleed into a river.


    "Tang Tianjun, why don''t you count?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Tianjun reacted immediately, and then counted: "seven...eight...nine..."


    Every time he counted the number, the atmosphere became tense.


    The senior leaders of the five major forces were also nervous, but they had decided that Ye Tianze would not kill Xing Yu. If they did, it would be a big disaster, and they would not be able to keep him after ten days.


    In this kind of psychological game, whoever can''t hold it first will lose, and when it counts to nine, the string seems to be broken.


    "Ten!" After Tang Tianjun finished counting, he immediately took out his hatchet and prepared to fight.


    And Ye Tianze''s knife slashed down without hesitation, fell straight down, and slashed towards Xing Yu''s neck.


    "Stop!" The Wu clan headed finally looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, "We can discuss it again."


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, he felt murderous intent, but the knife stopped steadily on Xing Yu''s neck, leaving a trace on it.


    Su Han and others were also relieved. They didn''t expect Ye Tianze to really dare to cut, but fortunately they took it back in the end, otherwise the real war between the two clans would begin.


    While they cursed Ye Tianze as a lunatic in their hearts, they also admired it a little, because Ye Tianze had a good grasp of the size of this knife, and he could chop off Xing Yu''s head or not.


    The same is true of the Human Race present. They all know that the Wu Race is the first to admit defeat. Since they admit defeat, they will wait to be slaughtered.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take back the knife and said, "How to discuss?"


    "I''ll give you ten source crystals in exchange for his life!" said the headed Wu clan.


    "Although I love money very much, but a gentleman loves money in a proper way. I still think it would be better for him to drill into my crotch!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You!!!" Several witch clan glared angrily.


    "I''d rather die!" Xing Yu said.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether you will die or not, but if you die, the two clans will fight. Your witch clan doesn''t want to see this scene even more than my human clan."


    Ye Tianze said with a determined expression, "I''m right."


    The faces of the Wu clan were ugly, their cards were completely exposed, and now they were powerless to resist. Only then did Xing Yu realize that his life was so important at this moment.


    "I''ll give you one hundred source crystals!" said the headed Wu clan.


    "A gentleman loves money, take it..." Ye Tianze said.


    "One thousand yuan!" The Wu clan headed directly interrupted.


    "Deal." Ye Tianze put away the knife readily, stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it."


    "..." Everyone.


    The headed Wu clan, got together with the rest of the Wu clan, and finally kicked Xing Yu, only to get a thousand source crystals.


    This is all their savings, even in the Wu clan, this is a huge wealth.


    However, when the headed Wu clan handed over the Qiankun Ring, they suddenly stopped and said, "I have one more condition!"


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Let''s fight again, I''ll be with you."


    The headed Wu clan said, "Whether you are willing to accept it or not, these thousand source crystals will be given to you, how dare you fight against me!"


    While speaking, the Qiankun Ring fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, and his roar was deafening.

 Chapter 944

    The source crystal, even a giant like the Tiandao Academy, will be moved. This is the treasure of body refining, but it is firmly grasped by the Wu clan.


    Even the five major forces don''t have a few pieces, let alone a thousand pieces. Any normal person will take a thousand pieces of source crystals and refuse to accept the challenge.


    After all, Ye Tianze fought a battle himself, and his combat power was greatly depleted. When facing a Kuafu Wu clan stronger than Xing Yu, didn''t he seek abuse himself?


    If he doesn''t accept the challenge, no one will say anything about him. After all, he won the first one-on-one victory between the human race and the witch race in 50,000 years.


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Tianze would refuse, he took the source crystal and began to count the source crystal in front of the Wu clan.


    This made the faces of several Wu clan extremely ugly. Xing Yu, who had just escaped the catastrophe, said with a cold face: "I am a dignified Wu clan, one of the five major ethnic groups, will I still deceive you a few source crystals?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ye Tianze said, "How can you such a big dog understand the feelings of poor people like us? Naturally, you have to count them."


    Not to mention the witch clan, the human race present was a little speechless. Although the human race was the weakest among the five major ethnic groups, but...


    After all, they are also the five major ethnic groups. Compared with the ethnic groups who were driven to the secret realm to survive, they are several levels stronger. How can they be so petty?


    However, no one could stop Ye Tianze, he just counted in front of everyone, looking like he was showing off.


    And many powerhouses present are indeed envious, because Yuanjing is also a treasure for giants.


    "No, why are your thousand source crystals so low-grade?" Ye Tianze suddenly said, "According to the upper, middle, and lower third-grade source crystals, you don''t have a single high-grade source crystal here?"


    All the five Wu clan looked bad, especially the head of the Wu clan. I thought it would be fine if you didn¡¯t answer my question, and you asked such questions, did you take my words seriously?


    But he still held back his temper and said, "The source crystal ore veins of the Wu clan do not produce many source crystals, and high-grade source crystals are rare even among the twelve royal families. Yours Greed has a limit!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was a little dissatisfied, "It turns out that the Wu people are so poor."


    "You!!!" Several witch tribes gritted their teeth.


    The human race present also smiled bitterly. They naturally knew the value of high-grade source crystals, but even low-grade source crystals were one million contribution points in the human race, and they were priceless.


    Finally, Ye Tianze counted Yuanjing, one thousand yuan is not much, he put away Yuanjing and said, "Okay, I''ll fight with you, but you can''t have a bet in a fight with me. "


    "What did you just say?" Several witches thought they had heard it wrong.


    Even the human race present was the same.


    "I said, I will fight with you, but you have to take a bet, and it has to be a bet that I am satisfied with." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah!!!" Several witches looked at him strangely.


    The human race present exploded the pot, thinking that Ye Tianze was crazy about money, and he even wanted to fight with others. Is it true that the witch race was made of mud?


    It seems that they were afraid of being blocked by the human race present, or afraid of Ye Tianze''s return, and the Wu people headed immediately said: "A piece of blood essence! Wu people pure blood essence stone! Whether you win or lose, I will give you a piece of blood essence."


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze did not agree, but hesitated, "What tribe''s pure blood essence stone?"


    "What, blood essence, pure blood essence stone!"


    "Blood essence, this is the inheritance of various ethnic groups. When the older generation of powerhouses naturally fall, they can condense blood essence for the next generation to inherit. Those who get the inheritance can inherit half of their talents."


    "This is still the blood essence of the Wu clan. Although the strong people of our clan also condense blood essence, but because their own talent itself is not high, even if there is blood essence inheritance, it will not reach the level of other ethnic groups."


    In the entire stand, all the powerhouses of the race, especially the powerhouses of the five major forces, were all talking about it. Although it was said that the source crystal was good for them, it was not the kind of thing that was necessary.


    But if you can get a piece of blood essence, it will be completely different. Even giants may use this to break through and advance to a higher level.


    "He''s still hesitating, but he didn''t agree, but people say that no matter if he wins or loses, it''s up to him, the Wu clan really made blood this time."


    When everyone saw it, they found that Ye Tianze was indeed still hesitating, and also asked what kind of blood essence the other party was.


    The headed Wu clan, with a bit of a hang on his face, said suspiciously: "You don''t know the value of this thing, right?"


    "The blood essence of the Wu clan, the inheritance, and the pure blood essence stone are indeed tempting, but... that depends on which blood essence of the Wu clan is not."


    Ye Tianze said, "If this is the pure blood essence stone of a certain little tribe, it is useless to hold it, unless it is the blood essence of your twelve tribes, and... even the twelve tribes, there are many tasteless ones. Blood essence exists."


    Ye Tianze naturally knew about the blood essence of the Wu clan. In his previous life, he didn''t care about the blood essence. He killed the Wu clan. That was to directly refine the blood essence of the entire Wu clan and turn it into blood essence.


    Compared with the blood essence that naturally fell, it is much purer. His Heavenly Battle Body is formed from this, taking the strengths of each clan and avoiding the shortcomings of each clan.


    Several Wu clan looked at each other in dismay, they did not expect that this human race boy knew so much about the Wu clan, and he couldn''t deal with it for a while.


    But the human race present was full of anxiety, even if it was a tasteless witch blood essence, for the human race, it was a treasure that surpassed Yuanjing.


    You are a monk in the king realm, but you still don''t like it?


    "This is the blood essence dug out of the mine. It comes from the tomb of a great witch. It was condensed over time after the natural fall. It has gone through tens of thousands of years and has not been used yet. No one knows who he is. The great witch of the tribe."


    With that said, the headed Wu clan took out the piece of blood essence and said, "This is what I exchanged for a thousand pieces of middle-grade source crystal. If you want it, give me a happy word!"


    "Yes, of course." Ye Tianze looked at the black blood essence, which still had the yin evil spirit in the tomb.


    He grabbed it right away, put it away without even looking at it, and at the moment of losing the source crystal, the Wu clan suddenly regretted it.


    I always feel like I missed a big opportunity.


    However, compared to the face of the entire Wu clan, compared to this alliance, he was relieved quickly, after all, this was a gamble.


    No one knows which tribe this great witch belongs to, and the masters of the witch tribe have identified that there is still a trace of the will of the great witch.


    After tens of thousands of years of nourishment by the yin and evil energy, there is already spirituality. If there is no will suppression of the great witch level, if you are not careful, you may be taken away.


    Not so much an opportunity, but also a trap.

 Chapter 945

    After the battle, the human race and the witch race retreated one after another.


    "I don''t bully you, I can let you rest for half an hour and restore your spiritual power." The headed Wu clan said.


    He doesn''t care about fairness or injustice. If it were on the battlefield, he would have crushed it long ago, but now this is a human race.


    Moreover, the purpose of his coming here is to make an alliance. In the covenant, he will get the best conditions to give people a shock and let all the people know that only by forming an alliance with the Wu people can the people avoid the invasion of the north. flow into a river.


    And Ye Tianze experienced a battle, and his natural strength weakened. Even if he won, the Terran would make an excuse to say that it was because of the round of battle that he lost.


    Therefore, he needs a human race at its peak to lay the foundation for his battle.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what he was thinking, but he shook his head and said, "No, it''s enough to deal with you now."


    "Yeah!" The headed Wu clan''s face changed, and said coldly, "This is your choice, you can''t blame me, I praise the father and the gods, and report your name!"


    "Zhao Eilai." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Kua Shen immediately launched the witch body. With the previous experience, he planned to put pressure on Ye Tianze as soon as possible, and end the battle within 100 rounds.


    The shaman body of the Kuafu clan is somewhat different from that of the Xingtian clan. Although they both have bronze skin, the Kuafu clan is known as the tribe of the wind.


    They are closer to human form, but the huge body is more than ten feet, which is several feet taller than Xing Yuwu''s body.


    The majestic coercion swept his face, causing the humans present to feel the pressure of the witches again. The cyan lines on his body were densely packed, like an array, neatly arranged, lit up with cyan rays of light, that was the wind. the power of.


    The Wu clan cultivates the body, not the spiritual power, but they have the power of the source, which is the power of the source beyond the spiritual power, so that the Wu clan can be like a duck to water.


    The Xingtian Division is the power of the magma of the flame, and the Kuafu Division is the power of the wind. Although they are huge, their speed is the fastest in the entire Wu clan.


    Those who haven''t waited for the presence of the people reacted, and started to praise the gods in the witch body, and immediately launched a fierce attack on Ye Tianze.


    His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. The shadow of the fist in the sky covered Ye Tianze''s entire body. The enormous pressure caused Zhou Chong and several others to change their expressions.


    "bang bang bang"


    Every punch that falls, has a ten thousand force, even a mountain will be slammed down, let alone a person.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body, under the shaman body of boasting gods, looks very small, and it looks like a dwarf fighting a giant man.


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze was suppressed by the fist of the gods, and all the humans present were stunned.


    The confidence that had just risen collapsed in an instant, becoming more desperate than before.


    "Such a... fast speed, it is even more terrifying than a cultivator who majors in wind spirit power. Wu clan... how can the Wu clan be so terrifying."


    The huge body did not become a burden, but instead possessed a terrifying power, which was brought to the extreme under the use of boasting.


    The rhythm of the battle, from the very beginning, was under the control of Kua Shen.


    "As expected of the younger generation of the Kuafu clan, one of the strongest, there are few people in the Kuafu clan who can reach such a speed." Xing Yu thought in his heart.


    "Otherwise, the Kuafu Ministry would not recommend him to come to the human race. He is our reassurance. Although the battle body is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to win Kua Shen."


    Several witch tribes are confident, and so is Xing Yu. He has fought Kua Shen before. Both of them are in the early stage of the fairy body. However, the gap between strength and speed is almost crushing.


    And he is very clear that this is not the strongest power to praise God.


    "It''s over, it''s lost, how could this Zhao Eilai be so greedy for money, ruining the good situation before, and now he''s all lost."


    "Zhao Eilai has three major spiritual powers, and his use of spiritual powers, his combat experience is not bad, he may not be defeated!"


    "The competition for strength, he has already lost, the competition for spiritual power, hehe, do you know what is the strongest talent of the Kuafu clan? It is endurance, they possess the endurance to fight against any ethnic group, and they can fight for ten days and ten nights. You won''t get tired!"


    "Isn''t this perfect? ??Then how can we win? It''s no wonder that the Qinglong Legion in the north has such a lot of pressure. These witch clans are all perverts!"


    On the side of the human race, there is almost one-sided pessimism. Some people blame Ye Tianze for not engaging in the battle, and he should accept it as soon as he sees it.


    Others hoped that Ye Tianze would create another miracle, but after learning about the terrifying endurance of the gods, they were completely desperate.


    Su Han and the others all had ugly expressions on their faces. As a genius of the younger generation of the five major forces, he was full of self-confidence.


    But after seeing the Wu clan, especially after seeing the praise gods, all that confidence disappeared, under such a strong aggressiveness.


    In an instant, Ye Tianze was about to take the attack of hundreds of punches from the gods, and everyone knew that the power of the gods surpassed any human race.


    The Wu clan does not need any martial arts, their strength and speed are enough to become the strongest martial arts, unlike the swordsmanship of the Nine Layers Building, which needs to be superimposed.


    The power of one punch is the power of a hundred swords.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze took out the Primordial Umbrella, holding the Primordial Umbrella, accepting the attack of the fist of praise, the fist as strong as a fairy, hitting the Primordial Umbrella, making a terrifying explosion.


    "This is a fierce battle!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "I see your broken umbrella, you can withstand a few punches from me!" Kua Shen is confident.


    The fist fell on the Primordial Umbrella. He didn''t completely hit different places of the Primordial Umbrella, but he bombarded with all his strength according to one point of the umbrella.


    If a hundred punches don''t work, then a thousand punches. If a thousand punches don''t work, then ten thousand punches! A drop of water is worn by a stone, and there is always a moment when the Primordial Umbrella is broken.


    "If this goes on, his imperfect Primordial Umbrella will be broken open." The elders of Qi Zong said nervously.


    This Primordial Umbrella was made by them. They experienced trauma yesterday. Although there is Ziyuan Gold, they can use the pattern to repair themselves.


    However, under such a crit, it is difficult to support the incomplete Primordial Umbrella.


    But they didn''t know that this Primordial Umbrella was a combination of the Primordial Umbrella after Ye Tianze''s, and there were four weapons in it, two of which were divine weapons.


    Although it is not perfect yet, it is not something that a boasting god can break.


    The reason why Ye Tianze took out the Primordial Umbrella was not because he was going to keep shrinking, but because he was very aware of the weakness of the Kuafu tribe.


    In his previous life, it was not that he had never fought with the Kuafu clan. He possessed a power that was not inferior to other Wu clans, but possessed a speed that surpassed other Wu clans, coupled with the strongest stamina.


    The Kuafu clan can be said to be the most perfect ethnic group among the Wu clan, but the Kuafu clan also has weaknesses.


    This weakness exists in the bloodline of the Kuafu clan. Although their physical strength is strong, they are much weaker than ordinary Wu clan.


    However, this is also compared with the Wu clan, compared with the human clan, the body of the Kuafu clan still surpasses the top physique of the human clan.


    However, what he faced was Ye Tianze!


    "Why, do you want to be a shrunken turtle?" After a long time, Kua Shen also felt the peculiarity of this Primordial Umbrella.


    No matter how he hit, the Primordial Umbrella could always return to its original state when he landed the next punch.


    "I don''t have such a hobby." Ye Tianze responded.


    "Oh, then fight me head-on, don''t hide behind this umbrella!" Kua Shen said.


    "The time has not come." Ye Tianze said.


    Kua Shen was puzzled, but his offensive did not weaken, and Ye Tianze ran the Primordial Umbrella with all his strength, dodging Kua Shen''s fist.


    Looking at the boxing shadows in the sky, he wanted to knock Ye Tianze down, but Ye Tianze stabilized the situation, but the human race present was still in a pessimistic mood.


    This is exactly the same as Ye Tianze who was beaten with sandbags before. Everyone knows that without the Primordial Umbrella, he will definitely lose.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze knew the Kuafu clan very well. There were only two ways to defeat the Kuafu clan''s fighting style.


    The first one is relatively simple and rude, that is, he is faster and stronger than him. This is the ability of Ye Tianze in his previous life.


    The second is to find a breakpoint in the battle rhythm of the Kuafu clan, and use the momentary interval to launch a counterattack.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have the power of his previous life, so naturally it was impossible for him to fight a completely head-to-head battle with Kua Shen.


    Kua''s father''s endurance, even if Ye Tianze has a chaotic fighting body, he is still ashamed. Once he is dragged down, he will definitely lose.


    Under the absolute speed and strength, everyone would think that the opponent has no weakness, but Ye Tianze knew that the gap in this moment was the weakness.


    A true master will often seize this momentary gap and create an opportunity for himself to kill the enemy.


    But that was just a moment, a gap that was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to find.


    He was waiting, listening to the power and rhythm of the fists feedback from the Primordial Umbrella, which could determine the gap between the battles of the gods, and he only needed to hide under the Primordial Umbrella and did not counterattack.


    The person who is anxious will never be him, but praise God. Because the purpose of boasting God cannot be achieved, he will be anxious. Ye Tianze is sure that he cannot break the Primordial Umbrella.


    The more anxious you are to boast about God, the more likely there will be problems with the rhythm of the battle.


    "bang bang bang"


    With this kind of suppression, the human race present was completely desperate, and only the elders of the Qi sect felt incredible.


    According to their judgment, even if this Primordial Umbrella is not broken, at least the formation pattern will be damaged, but the Primordial Primordial Umbrella in front of me not only defended tens of thousands of punches, but was not broken in the slightest.


    "What''s going on?" Several elders looked at each other in dismay.


    This is the treasure they refined, but the effect is beyond their expectations.


    "However, even if you keep defending like this, you can only support it for a longer time. The endurance of the Kuafu clan is the strength. With such a high-intensity attack, let alone ten days and ten nights, you can at least last one day and one night. Bar!"


    A Qi Zong Taishang elder said with a wry smile, "Our Primordial Umbrella is only at the level of Immortal Artifacts, how can it withstand the non-stop attack for a day and a night."


    Everyone present had their scalps numb, and even Yu Shuang, an abyss body, felt that if they were so suppressed, they would only despair.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would be defeated, a change suddenly appeared.


    And this change, no one saw it. This was the first time that Kuang Shen had attacked for nearly an hour. Ordinary people didn''t see it at all. This momentary gap appeared because it was too short.


    However, Ye Tianze seized the opportunity. Before the next round of offensive was launched, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand was directly transformed into a blood god knife, and he slashed towards Kua Shen with one slash.


    This made Kua Shen a little incredible, and even showed a bit of joy: "You finally can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Yeah, because it''s my turn!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Kua Shen reacted in an instant, but it was still too late, this was not a knife, because he blocked Ye Tianze''s knife.


    Ye Tianze''s knife, like his fist, attacked densely, and he, who was originally on the offensive, instantly fell into a defensive situation.


    "Clang clang"


    The knife fell on his arm, sparks splattered, and the fairy weapon and the fairy weapon level confronted the flesh, just like the previous battle with Xing Yu, what happened, reappeared.

 Chapter 946

    Ye Tianze''s counterattack came too quickly, not to mention the audience present, even praising himself, was unexpected.


    Because he found that after Ye Tianze started the counterattack, he could no longer suppress the previous suppression, and the two had entered a state of evenly matched.


    The human race present was all in a state of confusion.


    Ye Tianze, who had just been suppressed and huddled under the Primordial Umbrella, suddenly launched a counterattack without any warning.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it suppressed just now? Why did you fight back?"


    "I... I don''t understand, why did he fight back? How did he fight back? How can he fight back under the dense fists?"


    "However, he just fought back, and...the two have entered a state of evenness!"


    The desperate Terran looked at the scene in front of him with a very strange expression, and the counterattack was even somewhat inexplicable.


    Even Su Han and the others didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What a strong Chastian battle body, it can actually counterattack under the attack of the gods."


    "I''m afraid it''s thanks to that Primordial Umbrella, but he can''t always fight like this, and compared with Kushen''s endurance, he is not an opponent at all."


    "Hehe, I really feel that this is his last counterattack, and the beasts are still fighting."


    Several witch tribes started talking, and on the human side, even though Ye Tianze entered a counterattack, they were still in an extremely pessimistic mood.


    Compared with the Kuafu clan''s endurance? I''m afraid Ye Tianze is not crazy!


    Sure enough, after the two entered the evenly matched battle, no one could do anything to the other. The duel between the sword and the flesh, in the Shanhai Arena, made a deafening "clanging" sound.


    "Stupid, this is just to speed up your failure!" Kua Shen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that Ye Tianze would hide behind the umbrella and huddle forever. If he really wanted to fight for a day and a night, it would definitely make his original strategy impossible to implement, and it would no longer be able to shock the human race.


    Ye Tianze is now coming out to fight back. For him, this is great news.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Compared with speed, you can be comparable to me for the time being, and compared to strength, you can be comparable to me for the time being, but if you compare endurance...you really don''t understand my Kuafa clan!" Kua Shen sneered.


    "Speed ??is my forte!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he suddenly activated the inner core of the wind system in his body.


    His speed, when the wind spirit power was poured into his body, Ye Tianze, who was originally on a par with Kuan Shen, suddenly became a beat faster.


    Just one shot, it instantly caught Kua Shen by surprise.


    "Wind Spiritual Power!" Kua Shen looked at him incredulously, "You have cultivated the Four Great Spiritual Powers, Earth, Gold and Fire... You have also cultivated Wind Spiritual Power!"


    The sudden emergence of the wind spirit force made Kua Shen panic for a moment, and was slashed by Ye Tianze several times in a row, leaving several wounds in the weak parts of his body.


    However, the recovery ability of the Kuafu family is not weak, and these wounds quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Feng Lingli, it turned out to be Feng Lingli, and he even cultivated Feng Lingli, how is it possible, he has only cultivated for a few months!"


    "This wind spiritual power seems to be much stronger than his earth gold spiritual power. It is almost exactly the same as the fire spiritual power that appeared before. It is the peak of the king''s realm!"


    "The Zhao family... What did the Zhao family do to him, how could this guy... cultivate the four major spiritual powers in a few months!"


    All the human races present were shocked. Compared with several witch races, their hearts were shocked much more, because they all watched Ye Tianze grow up all the way.


    It has only been a few months, less than half a year, and he has even cultivated the four major spiritual powers and entered the king realm.


    "I now know why he didn''t fight with us, not only to retain his strength, but also because he didn''t consider us his opponents at all." Shen Yu said with a wry smile.


    What he said was already very obscure, but everyone knew that what he meant was "they don''t deserve to be Zhao Eilai''s opponents at all".


    Ye Tianze, who developed the wind spirit power, instantly occupied a part of the advantage, and boasting of his speed, he no longer had the advantage, and he could only rely on his physical body to block Ye Tianze''s attack.


    As for the Wu clan''s body, coupled with the strong endurance of the Kuafu clan, it is still not a good thing for Ye Tianze to continue fighting like this.


    "As long as the gods are stable, they will be able to regain the initiative again." Several Wu clans were also terrified at this time.


    They believed that this battle was an absolute advantage and a must-win situation. Even if they could not defeat Ye Tianze within 100 rounds, it was absolutely impossible to fail.


    But the moment Ye Tianze showed his wind power, they had a bad premonition.


    Fortunately, boasting of God lived up to expectations, and quickly stabilized the situation, preventing Ye Tianze from taking a greater advantage, thereby expanding the victory.


    The human race also calmed down at this moment, and people''s hearts were tense. Although they were not as desperate as before, their hearts were still like a mountain.


    They all know that Ye Tianze''s ability to fight until now is beyond their imagination, and it has been a huge boost to the morale of the human race.


    However, in people''s hearts, there is always a fluke mentality. Wouldn''t it be better if Ye Tianze could win?


    They expected Ye Tianze to create miracles, and until the last moment, no one was willing to give up this little extravagant hope in their hearts.


    "Yes, just go on like this and drag him to death!" Xing Yu shouted with his fist clenched.


    At this moment, they no longer have any hope, boasting that God will be able to defeat Ye Tianze in a short period of time, as long as they can win, it is a victory for them.


    The situation was as Xing Yu expected. After stabilizing the situation, Kua Shen immediately used his physical and strength advantages to start counterattack step by step.


    "One force breaks all methods, even if you have the wind spirit power, you are still weaker than me in terms of strength, and your battle body, the duration, can''t compare to the endurance of my Kuafa clan!" Kua Shen said.


    "Psychological offensive is useless to me." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, do you really think that your strength can match mine?"


    When Kua Shen heard this, he was a little panicked, because when Ye Tianze said something like this before, he immediately took him by surprise.


    "Psychological offensive is also useless to me." Kua Shen quickly calmed down.


    "I''m not a talker." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze immediately activated the four spiritual powers of wood, fire, metal, and earth, and cooperated with the spiritual power of wind to launch the strongest offensive.


    However, this was not the end. When the rolling thunder roared out of his body, Ye Tianze''s body was all bathed in thunder.


    As if the god of thunder descended to the earth, the knife fell down, turned into a whip of thunder, and slapped Kua-shen with a whip.


    Jin Lingli is invincible, Lei Lingli destroys everything, and the Blood God Sword has the ability to absorb blood energy with the cooperation of blood evil energy.


    "Boom"


    The six major spiritual powers that suddenly erupted, like a sudden flash flood, with the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, destroying all the way.


    Kua Shen didn''t even have time to be surprised, he fell into the ocean of thunder, and the knife slashed on his body, which hurt his heart.


    What is even more terrifying is that this time his recovery ability cannot be used again, because the blood god knife absorbs blood energy and pollutes the wound.


    "The seal is broken!" Seeing Zhao Mingcong here, he immediately stood up, his face extremely ugly.


    When he saw Feng Lingli appear, he could still sit still, but when he saw Lei Lingli appear, he knew that something was wrong.


    The major forces present were also shocked by this scene. What they felt was not one kind of spiritual power, but six kinds of spiritual power.


    In the world, there are almost no people who can cultivate the six spiritual powers.


    "No, there is one person who has cultivated the four major spiritual powers!" said an elder of the Tiandao Institute.


    "Yes, wind, thunder, wood and fire, four spiritual powers, and... he also has a Primordial Umbrella in his hand!" said an elder of Qi Zong.


    "It seems... he also has a strange physique... Could it be that... Zhao Eilai... is he?"


    "The Queen of Heaven said that he was suppressed, but... after he was suppressed, a Zhao Weilai appeared immediately. This is already obvious!"


    People from several major forces looked at Zhao Mingcong almost immediately, while Zhao Mingcong was dodging his eyes, he could see it.


    People from several major forces can''t wait to tear him alive.


    "Wind, thunder, wood and fire... plus soil gold, plus this battle body, plus that primordial umbrella... Hahaha, that''s what it is, that''s what it is."


    Dugu promise suddenly understood.


    Gao Chenyun was unsure and asked, "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "How many people can there be in this world who are as defiant as him?" Dugu promised, "I really thought that it was Zhao Eilai, and it would be a lot easier for me to be him."


    "You already knew that, right?" Zhou Chong turned his head and looked at Zhuge Qi.


    And Zhuge Qi was not shocked at all, nodded and said: "I guessed it, but I am not sure, but now I am sure."


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhao interestingly asked.


    "Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze who was suppressed by the Queen of Heaven, Zhao Eilai is Ye Tianze, the one in the southern border who killed millions of demon clans and forced the demon clan to sign an unequal trade contract."


    The clear sky and rain curtain said, "The person who offended Qi Zong, the Tiandao Academy can''t wait to shred his corpse into thousands of pieces, it''s really good, the Queen of Heaven really played a chess game, and fooled the entire Yulong City. ."


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for this, he would probably be smashed to pieces if he stepped into the Heavenly Dao Academy!" Shen Yu said with a wry smile.


    But they all breathed a sigh of relief. At least Ye Tianze was a famous person for a long time. If it was Zhao Eilai, their pressure would only increase.


    "It turns out...that''s it!" In the area of ??the Nine-Story Building, Yang Wuhui stood up, "It turned out to be the eldest brother."


    "You said that he is your eldest brother, Ye Tianze?" asked Ding Yue of the Golden Swordsmen.


    "Yeah, Grandpa, I had a second brother with him back then, and we worshipped in the Tianlong Holy Land, but it was just a joke, but later, at the Zhoutiancheng auction, I heard what he said, and I recognized it. Now, he''s my eldest brother for life."


    Yang Wuhui said.


    "It''s no wonder that after he and Suzaku were assassinated, you thought he was dead, and you tried everything to avenge him. It''s no wonder that he will fight for the Jiuzhonglou and give his life to help you. I will say, when will the Zhao family be? Transform into a good person."


    Ding Yue said with a wry smile, "So, don''t worry, your big brother is really a genius, a fellow practitioner of the six major spiritual powers, and still strolling under the eyes of the five major forces, it is estimated that the people in the Tiandao Institute are now out of anger. Come."


    "What''s the use of anger, after today, Ye Tianze''s name will resound throughout the entire human race. No matter how much the Tiandao Academy hates him, it won''t dare to target him on the bright side."


    Yang Wuhui said, "Unfortunately, I can''t end up fighting side by side with Big Brother."


    The moment Ye Tianze showed Lei Ling''s power, the situation turned one-sided. Ye Tianze''s knife fell on Kua Shen, leaving countless wounds.


    "Defeat...defeat!" Xing Yu''s face was a little numb.


    He knew that once Ye Tianze had the upper hand, he would completely dominate the rhythm of the battle. The suffocating feeling of oppression before was still haunting his mind and lingering.

 Chapter 947

    Sure enough, as Xing Yu expected.


    Although Kua Shen''s physical body is powerful, after being suppressed by Ye Tianze, the knife slashed on him, constantly weakening his strength.


    Especially the blood god knife, which can cause the effect of irreversible wounds, making Kuan Shen extremely uncomfortable. In a short time, he has been scarred.


    The speed was suppressed, the physical body was suppressed, and in the constant consumption, Ye Tianze''s six spiritual powers continued to flow.


    The human race present stared at this scene dumbfounded. The high-level officials of the major forces guessed who he was, but most of the audience did not guess.


    They were stunned that a single person could actually cultivate the six spiritual powers. They were stunned that a human race could suppress the Wu clan, and it was two consecutive battles, each of which formed a suppression.


    The shock to them was too great. It felt as if the Wu clan suddenly changed from the most powerful group in this world to the most vulnerable group.


    "Boom"


    Boasting God''s flesh, he couldn''t hold it any longer. With Ye Tianze''s slashing down, he finally fell to the ground, and that bang shook people''s hearts.


    The place was silent, as if you could hear the breathing of everyone present.


    "Won...and won again, two games in a row, we...won again!"


    "We won, we defeated the Wu clan, and the human race once again defeated the Wu clan."


    At the moment when the knife rested on Kua Shen''s neck, the human race suppressed the emotions for tens of thousands of years, and broke out in an instant. Some people laughed and some burst into tears.


    All these emotions converged on one focus, like a torrent. The five major forces that originally hated Ye Tianze to the core were now very uncomfortable.


    After today, Ye Tianze will become a hero of the human race. No matter what he has done before, he will be healed by this incident.


    Even if the Tiandao Academy is the legal system of the human race, they cannot go against the general trend, because Ye Tianze at this moment is the hero in the hearts of tens of millions of people.


    Soon, he will become a hero of the human race, a man who fought alone and defeated the two great witch races.


    "You are Ye Tianze!" Kushen was not unwilling.


    He knew where he was defeated. The young man in front of him was terrifying. He just showed a hint of weakness.


    No, that''s not even a weakness, it''s just a gap in the battle rhythm, and it''s impossible for ordinary people to notice.


    But the teenager seized it and took advantage of this weakness to start a comeback. When he showed his full strength, he had already become a loser.


    The duel of the masters is often a thousand miles away.


    At this time, Ye Tianze has nothing to hide, his cultivation has been fully restored, and the two spiritual powers of earth and gold have reached the king''s realm.


    It can be said that the younger generation, he is not afraid of anyone, and the older generation, apart from the giants of the Tiandao Academy, he is also not afraid of anyone.


    "Yes, I am Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze from the southern border of the human race." Ye Tianze said loudly.


    "The human race is hiding deep enough!" Kua Shen said helplessly.


    "What, he is Ye Tianze."


    "Ah, so he is Ye Tianze."


    "The king of Zhennan in the southern border, who killed millions of demon clan, wiped out a titled clan, and forced the demon clan to sign an unequal contract?"


    "Isn''t he suppressed? Why is he Zhao Eilai, this... what the hell is going on?"


    "He looks really handsome, so handsome, his strength is so powerful."


    People had different emotions when they heard his words. Originally, the people from the Tiandao Academy expected that someone would disgust Ye Tianze.


    However, even if someone said that Ye Tianze had made a mistake in the past, it was quickly overshadowed by the cheers. The girls were so excited that they could not wait to come on stage and give their arms to him, because Ye Tianze was not only powerful, but also really handsome.


    The teenagers regarded him as a hero in their hearts, and they all admired him.


    Gao Chenyun looked at Ye Tianze, whose face had recovered, her eyes were wet, Dugu promises a wry smile, and he and Ye Tianze are both enemies and friends.


    However, at this moment, even he couldn''t help shouting for Ye Tianze in his heart.


    "This guy can always walk one step ahead of others." Dugu promised himself.


    When the truth came out, the most uncomfortable one was Zhao Mingcong. He really hoped to suppress Ye Tianze for ten years and let him be Zhao Eilai for ten years.


    If this is the case, the reputation of the Zhao family will be changed because of Zhao Weilai. Although there are some effects now, it is obvious that the major forces, especially the Tiandao Academy, have already hated the Zhao family.


    When the head of the Tiandao Academy glanced at him, he shuddered a little.


    Kua Shen clenched his fist, a little unwilling, of course not unwilling to lose, this defeat, he was convinced.


    However, what he is not reconciled to is that after the two-game losing streak, his mission will no longer be completed.


    What he felt terrifying was that if the person in front of him was allowed to grow into a fairyland and become a giant, would the human race go from the weakest group today to the behemoth that crushed the four races when the tribe was established?


    "You dare to fight me!" Ye Tianze withdrew the knife.


    They pointed to the remaining three witch tribes, and these three witch tribes had long since lost their previous arrogance. They looked at Ye Tianze, took two steps back subconsciously, and looked at each other, no one dared to challenge.


    Xing Yu and Kua Shen were defeated one after another, and they were the two strongest among the five of them, although Ye Tianze seemed to be at a loss.


    But who knows, does he still have a hole card?


    "The Wu clan... actually stepped back, and they didn''t dare to fight Ye Tianze again."


    "Hahaha, the Wu clan used to be afraid, and they were also afraid at times. It''s cool, it''s really cool."


    "This time, who would dare to say that my human race is weak, my human race also has characters who can single out the witch race."


    People looked at the Wu clan, and the fear they had before was no longer there. At least in their eyes, the Wu clan was no longer the existence of a lofty, invincible god of war. Although no one underestimated them, the confidence in their hearts was growing.


    "Don''t you dare?" Ye Tianze put away the knife.


    The few witches didn''t say a word. It was no longer necessary to fight at this time. One-on-one, none of them had the confidence to win against Ye Tianze.


    Two-on-one, or three-on-one, even if they win, they can''t get anything back. Instead, they will make people think that his Wu clan is shameless, and he needs two-to-one to win against Ye Tianze.


    "We admit the failure, but this is definitely not the failure of the Wu clan, it''s just our underestimated enemy!" Kua Shen said, "The next time you fight again, you won''t be so lucky."


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Let me meet again next time, it won''t be in the arena!"


    Hearing this, several of them were immediately horrified. They felt murderous and understood what Ye Tianze meant. This was to tell them that when they met on the battlefield, they would not only be put on their necks with a knife, but their heads would be beheaded. .


    "Victory...great victory..."


    The human race is screaming for a big victory, and there are not many people at this time. They want to watch the top ten ranking competition, and Su Han and several people also know that there is no more competition.


    It is destined that all the light today will focus on Ye Tianze, he is a well-deserved and uncrowned king.

 Chapter 948

    After the battle, the Wu people left in embarrassment amid the screams of the human race.


    Tang Tianjun ran over immediately, if he hadn''t known that he couldn''t hold Ye Tianze, he would have wanted to pick Ye Tianze up and throw it into the air.


    Old friends such as Gao Chenyun and Dugu Nuoyan all gathered around, and Yang Wuhui in the stands was about to go down and say hello to Ye Tianze.


    Ding Yue, who was beside him, said, "You are now the owner of the Jiuzhong Building, not only for yourself, but also for the Jiuzhong Building. It''s not appropriate to go down now."


    Yang Wuhui chuckled, and without even replying, he got off the stand and went to the center of the arena.


    "Big brother." The emotions in Yang Wuhui''s eyes were very complicated.


    "Hahaha, third brother, you are now the owner of the nine-storey building." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder.


    "If it wasn''t for the help of my eldest brother, I''m afraid I would have died at the entrance of the Jiuzhong Building that night." Yang Wuhui smiled bitterly, "I haven''t had time yet..."


    "Hold back." Ye Tianze knew what he was going to say, "Let''s be less pretentious for us brothers."


    Yang Wugui stopped talking. Ye Tianze was naturally very happy that he could achieve such a feat, and he was not good at words.


    When it was Gao Chenyun, she walked over with her head lowered and said, "Have I lived up to your expectations?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze said, "However, I hope you can make persistent efforts."


    Gao Chenyun nodded vigorously, looking like a little girl, not as arrogant as when she was in the Tiandao Academy, Su Han was stunned when they saw it.


    At this moment, Yu Shuang came over and said, "Brother Tianze, it''s better to be famous than to see him at first sight. If I had known that you were Ye Tianze, maybe I shouldn''t have fought with you in the first place."


    "Brother Yu Shuang is not weak." Ye Tianze said.


    I could hear Yu Shuang''s ears, no matter how it sounded like irony, none of them dared to say that they had the confidence to win the Wu clan one-on-one.


    Not to mention winning two games in a row, the Wu clan who finally forced them did not dare to fight again.


    Yu Shuang was very old-fashioned and said: "Brother Tianze is modest, but I am not here to celebrate, I am here to invite you to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, I don''t know Brother Tianze, but you are willing to consider it and follow me. go together?"


    "Buzhou Mountain Battlefield?" Tang Tianjun said excitedly, "Okay, okay, boss, take me with you, it is said that the Buzhoushan Battlefield is the place where the five major ethnic groups conquered, and the people inside are all veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. Clan strong man!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him and said, "You stay in the manor of the gods and practice well. When will you be familiar with all the art of war for me, and when will you be able to return to the southern border? As for going to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield? Don''t even think about it."


    Tang Tianjun''s face suddenly fell, but he did not dare to refute, and Ye Tianze knew that what Tang Tianjun lacked was not courage.


    And his inheritance is enough to make him a top powerhouse in the future, but Tang Tianjun is still too young, and he has not been systematically studied like the mansion of the gods, especially in terms of strategy.


    He had high expectations for Gao Chenyun and Tang Tianjun. At least he wanted two people. When he became a human emperor in the future, he would be able to take charge of him and become the emperor of the seven legions.


    Instead, he looked at Yu Shuang and said with a wry smile, "Let''s talk about it if you have the predestined relationship."


    "Fate?" Yu Shuang didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Brother Tianze''s meaning is very clear. After the identity is exposed, Yulong City will not be able to accommodate him." Zhuge Qi pierced the window paper.


    "How is it possible, now you are a big hero of the human race, who dares to touch you, you have the support of the Queen of Heaven behind you." Su Han said.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The real master of the Dragon Royal Realm is not the Queen of Heaven, but His Majesty the Human Emperor. In addition to His Majesty the Human Emperor, there are five major forces, the major first-class forces, even if he becomes everyone''s mind. A hero, but... but not recognized by these forces."


    The clear sky and rain curtain said, "I feel that Brother Tianze should hurry up and run. It is best to go back to the southern border. At least, the hands of the major forces can''t reach the southern border."


    Although there is no point, who wants Ye Tianze to die, but they are very clear, and as the disciples of Tiandao Academy, they can only do so naturally.


    "I look forward to fighting you!" Su Han said, "The next time I see you, I will become stronger!"


    "I really want you to become stronger, the stronger the better." Ye Tianze said.


    This made several people unable to react in time, and if they were ordinary people, even if they sympathized with each other, they would be competing against each other, but Ye Tianze was different.


    Everyone could hear that he really wanted them to become stronger, not the kind of hypocritical, hostile compliment.


    Just when several people gathered to discuss, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Wuji Pavilion has a purpose, call Ye Tianze to see you!"


    The expressions of several people changed, and when they looked over, they found that it was a man in a white Taoist uniform.


    Seeing this person, all the geniuses lowered their heads, Zhuge Qi said in a low voice, "This person is the direct disciple of the pavilion master of Wuji Pavilion, Yi Shuihan, his strength is unfathomable, few people can see his true face. ."


    The appearance of the people from the Promise Pavilion made the arena silent. Everyone knew that the Promise Pavilion was a mysterious place.


    But at the same time, Wuji Pavilion is also the highest existence under the emperor, and it is still above the famous Tiandaoyuan.


    "Follow me." Yi Shuihan said.


    It seems that the tone is flat, but it makes people dare not resist, as if there is a kind of magic in his voice.


    Ye Tianze also looked at Yi Shuihan. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the person in front of him, but he felt that this person was even more terrifying than the few Wu clans combined just now.


    "Don''t dare not obey." Ye Tianze said.


    "Big brother!"


    "gentlemen!"


    Yang Wuhui and Tang Tianjun came over, a little worried that the authority of the Tiandao Academy was bestowed by the Wuji Pavilion.


    Therefore, it is not clear whether the Promise Pavilion is an enemy or a friend. Everyone knows that entering the Promise Pavilion is not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze reassured them, "I just hope that next time I will see you, you will all become stronger than you are now."


    Yi Shuihan raised his hand, and Ye Tianze disappeared from the arena.


    Su Han and the others were empty in their hearts, but they had no idea of ??competing, so they each left the arena. A vigorous competition started in excitement and ended in silence.


    It became the first time since the competition was held that there was no ranking, and it also created history.


    However, in people''s hearts, Ye Tianze is obviously the number one deserved, and being summoned by the Wuji Pavilion, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a supreme honor and recognition.


    Afang Palace.


    "Niangniang, his seal has been undone. I''m afraid that Tiandao Institute will take action. We..." Zhao Mingcong hurried over.


    Before he could finish speaking, Tian Hou raised his hand to interrupt and said, "Got it."


    "Then we..." Zhao Mingcong said strangely, "Are we guaranteed or not?"


    "Isn''t it guaranteed?" The Queen said, "Let it self-destruct."

 Chapter 949

    Less than a few hours after the end of the test, Ye Tianze defeated the Wu clan and announced his identity, which spread throughout Yulong City.


    Ordinary people are naturally cheering for Ye Tianze, and even feel incredible, by the way, they laugh at the Tiandao Institute and Qi Zong and other forces, and they don''t have eyes.


    But few people know that at this moment, Yulong City is already surging.


    "What did you say, the people of Tiandao Academy are going to kill my elder brother?" Yang Wuhui got the news almost immediately.


    As the owner of the nine-story building and one of the representatives of the first-class forces, although the nine-story building has been cleaned, most of the dark lines have not disappeared.


    The person who told him was the deputy landlord, Yu Xiao.


    Yang Wuhui knew that some people can be killed, some people can''t be killed, and Yu Xiao is the one who can''t be killed, but he ordered Yu Xiao to carry out a major cleaning of the entire Jiuzhong Building.


    Now Yu Xiao is already his most loyal subordinate, and he is loyal to Yang Wuhui.


    "As far as we know, in addition to Divine General''s Mansion and Tantric Sect, Dan Sect, Qi Sect, Tiandao Academy, and even some first-class forces are all preparing."


    Yu Xiao said, "They suffered such a big loss and became the laughing stock of the entire Yulong City. They can''t help the Zhao family and Tianhou, but they don''t care about killing a Ye Tianze."


    Yang Wuhui was silent, which also proved that Rain Curtain and Zhuge Qi were right, although Ye Tianze became the hero of Yulong City.


    However, the real masters of Yulong City are actually the five major forces and the emperor. Even the emperor cannot directly destroy the five major forces.


    Because the emperor needs them to do things for him.


    As for the vast majority of people, it does not play an absolute role. With his current status, Yang Wuhui naturally knows this.


    "How did the Zhao family react?" Yang Wuhui asked.


    "Master Zhao Mingcong ordered someone to spread the word, if the Jiuzhong Building wants to be preserved, it must be silent!" Yu Xiao said, "Lord, this matter is related to the life and death of the Jiuzhong Building, we must not participate!"


    Yang Wuhui''s face became ugly, and even the Zhao family was silent, which meant that the Zhao family sold Ye Tianze directly.


    The southern border is beyond the reach, and even if Jiuzhonglou wants to change something, it is powerless.


    "No regrets, your eldest brother Jiren has a natural appearance and will definitely be able to escape this catastrophe." Ding Yue said, "When Huang Quan assassinated, everyone thought he was dead, but he has not survived!"


    "But this time is different, which one is not the giant of the human race, Tiandaoyuan, Qizong, and Danmen? Which one is not as good as Huangquan!" Yang Wuhui said, "I am not reconciled, my elder brother is always thinking about the ethnic group... But they..."


    "Okay!" Ding Yue interrupted, "What they care about is their face. Your elder brother hits them in the face. Even if you risk the world, they will kill your elder brother. All choose to be silent, I see you..."


    "No, the Human Race is not only the Queen of Heaven, but also His Majesty the Human Sovereign. I want to enter the Imperial Palace and meet His Majesty the Human Sovereign!" Yang Wuhui said, "I don''t believe that the Human Race has no justice!"


    The two watched Yang Wugui leave without stopping. They knew that Yang Wugui would not give up until the Yellow River.


    "Forget it, let him go." Ding Yue sighed.


    "Senior think, what is your Majesty thinking?" Yu Xiao asked, "The Queen of Heaven represents His Majesty, why is he silent at this time, is this also His Majesty''s meaning?"


    "How can the old man guess the thoughts of His Majesty? If he really guesses it, then the old man will not be trapped in the current state and cannot advance."


    Ding Yue said, "However, as the master of the human race, you need not only kindness, but also cruelty. Those who should be killed will never be soft-hearted. This is the way to be a king!"


    "That is to say, if His Majesty wants to quell the anger of the Tiandao Institute and other forces, then he must leave it alone?" Yu Xiao asked, "Isn''t Ye Tianze dead!"


    "He exposed his identity, and the exposure is not at the right time. Now I am afraid that not only the Tiandao Institute and other forces want to kill him, but the Wu clan also wants to kill him."


    Ding Yue said, "If the Wu clan regards Ye Tianze''s life as the content of the covenant and makes some concessions, then..."


    Ding Yue shuddered suddenly, and suddenly understood that even if he won the hearts of the people, if there was no absolute strength behind him, he would still be unable to do anything.


    Ye Tianze won the hearts of the world, but he offended the person who really held the authority in Yulong City.


    The Tiandao Academy can accommodate a lawless Zhao Eilai, but it cannot tolerate a Ye Tianze who bullies his master and destroys his ancestors. Moreover, Ye Tianze pretends to be Zhao Eilai and uses the resources of the Tiandao Academy to dangle under their noses for so long.


    Simply a shame.


    God''s House.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were playing against each other. Zhou Chong stared at the chessboard and said, "I entered the Wuji Pavilion, but entered the gate of Huangquan?"


    "The Promise Pavilion may be the Queen of Heaven, the last move is chess."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Out of the Wuji Pavilion, Ye Tianze will definitely die, unless...unless...well, it seems that there is no such thing as an exception."


    "Hehe, if he doesn''t reveal his identity, An Ran will be his Zhao Eilai and use these ten years to cultivate to a giant. By then, I''m afraid no one will be able to resist."


    Zhou Chong said, "Unfortunately, he was so anxious that he won the hearts of the people, but lost his life. Maybe this is his only flaw."


    "Is it a defect?" Zhuge Qi held the chess piece and suddenly fell, "Perhaps, I don''t think this is a defect, but... I still don''t understand some places, I don''t understand why, he is such a smart person, I don''t know how to hold back, um, you lost..."


    Zhou Chong looked at the chessboard and smiled bitterly: "Can''t you let me?"


    "You and I are both people who want to go to the battlefield. On the battlefield, no one will let you." Zhuge Qi smiled.


    "One more set!" Zhou Chong said seriously.


    Suddenly, a shout came from a distance. If Ye Tianze was there, he would definitely be able to hear it. It was Tang Tianjun''s voice. At this moment, he was imprisoned in the palace of the general and was not allowed to leave for half a step.


    At the same time, in the Tiandao Academy, Dugu promise and Gao Chenyun were watched by two elders at the same time. The moment the elders appeared, they knew that something was wrong, but there was nothing they could do.


    When Yang Wuhui stepped into the Imperial Palace, he felt something was wrong, but it was already too late, and Commander Su Wei raised his hand and suppressed him.


    The entire Yulong City suddenly became murderous.


    By the Tianhe River, a tall mysterious man in a black robe came to the riverside alone. After a while, a boat came to the shore, the mysterious man got on the boat, and the boat quickly disappeared in the Tianhe River.


    "You haven''t got that thing yet?" the mysterious man asked.


    "Someone has already gone to get it." The thin young man said on the boat, "Isn''t there a black lotus on the day of the test?"


    "Um?"


    The mysterious man said strangely, "You won''t tell me that the Zhao family woman is that one."


    "she?"


    The young man who was fishing said, "She''s just a furnace, but Hei Lian has already shown us the direction. It''s you, how are your affairs?"


    "This Ye Tianze makes us very uncomfortable."


    The mysterious man said, "However, he is dying. After all, in the eyes of your human race, as long as there are enough benefits, anything can be exchanged, right?"


    "Exactly, we don''t want him alive either."


    The thin young man said, "It''s time to decide the outcome, let''s start with him!"

 Chapter 950

    Ye Tianze didn''t know that if he exposed his identity, he would bring disaster. This is not his territory.


    Tiandaoyuan suffered such a big loss. If he was willing to give up, it would not be Tiandaoyuan, but he never imagined that Wuji Pavilion would also take action.


    If it wasn''t because Qin Weiyang was still in the Tiandao Academy, he slipped away after the competition, where would he come back with Yi Shuihan.


    "Wait, before going to the Promise Pavilion, there is one more thing I have to figure out." Ye Tianze said.


    Yi Shuihan turned his head and seemed to know what he wanted to ask, and said, "You should be clear, now that disaster is imminent, if you don''t enter the Wuji Pavilion, I''m afraid you won''t survive for a while!"


    "For a moment!" Ye Tianze felt a chill in his heart.


    The experts from the Tiandao Academy are like clouds, but they are not the people who are on the bright side. The people he faces Su Han and the others are just the younger generation of powerhouses.


    It can even be said that only the geniuses on the bright side, the really powerful ones are Yu Shuang, who went to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    With his current strength, he has the strength to face the giants, but that is to face the giants in the South, all of whom are Zhao Mingcong.


    Facing the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Academy, I am afraid that they will not be able to resist their instant attacks. This is what Yi Shuihan meant.


    "Are you worried about that Western royal family?" Yi Shuihan said, "Don''t worry, he is safer than you. As long as Wuji Pavilion doesn''t speak, no one will dare to touch her."


    "What about me? Why don''t you speak, and protect me." Ye Tianze said.


    "No rules can''t make a circle, Wuji Pavilion must act according to the rules, even if it is His Majesty, it is still the same."


    Yi Shuihan said, "If you kill everyone, who will do things for you?"


    "I hope you can fulfill your promise." Ye Tianze gave up the idea of ??looking for Qin Weiyang. In fact, as long as Qin Weiyang was by his side, he could leave Yulong City directly.


    If he returns to the southern border, he can be his Zhennan King, and no one can do anything to him.


    However, with Yi Shuihan''s promise, Ye Tianze no longer has to worry about the safety of Gao Chenyun, Tang Tianjun and others.


    "It''s not a promise, it''s a rule." After Yi Shuihan finished speaking, he continued to move forward. "When you see the pavilion master, you must bow. If the pavilion owner asks you, you can answer it without a lot of words. Do you understand?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but from Yi Shuihan''s eyes, he could see that this was the rule, and finally nodded.


    Wuji Pavilion stands above Yulong City, which is higher than the human palace. When Ye Tianze came to Wuji Pavilion, he saw a big mountain. It was like a fairyland.


    "Tacky." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The No. 1 Holy Land of the Human Race, Wuji Pavilion, is actually no different from an ordinary mountain gate. Yi Shuihan doesn''t know what he thinks.


    If he knew, he would probably have kicked him down.


    After entering the mountain and inside the pavilion, Yi Shuihan walked away. From the beginning to the end, Ye Tianze didn''t see a single person, and the explanation he got was just to wait here for the pavilion master to receive him.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so peaceful, but looked around, if there was any danger, he was familiar with the way.


    But he looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see any way, not even the formation pattern, but he felt that the entire Wuji Pavilion seemed to be above Yulong City, but in fact, it was independent of Yulong. outside the city.


    "Could it be... an independent secret realm?" Ye Tianze felt a little bad in his heart.


    "Have you found the exit?" A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw that there was a person sitting on the futon in the attic.


    However, when Ye Tianze looked at him, he felt unusual. Those eyes seemed to be young, but in fact they went deep into the sea, as if there was no end.


    The moment he appeared, the attic seemed to come alive. The originally empty attic suddenly had more bookshelves.


    On the shelf, there are books, in addition to books, there are many strange things.


    Suddenly, the quiet Wuji Pavilion suddenly became noisy, and voices came from those books and treasures, as if they were discussing.


    The book was talking, the object was talking, and they were all talking about Ye Tianze.


    "It''s just such a thing, defeating the Wu clan? It''s incredible."


    "Heavenly Battle Physique, he has the Heavenly Battle Physique, let it unfold for us to see."


    "This person looks handsome, and he is full of ill-will, and he is an unknown thing..."


    Hearing these discussions, Ye Tianze''s expression turned cold, but his eyes were all on the young man.


    "You are the pavilion master of Wuji Pavilion?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Bold, Yi Shuihan didn''t tell you, you are not allowed to speak, you can only answer, can''t you ask questions?"


    "It''s really uneducated. How can people like this be able to cultivate until now, and they don''t understand the rules at all."


    The things on the bookshelf began to be discussed chatteringly. Ye Tianze felt a little irritable and shouted with a cold face, "Shut up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, those objects were all quiet, and one by one shivered.


    The young man on the futon frowned slightly, and as soon as he raised these objects, he disappeared and said, "Have you found the exit?"


    "No." Ye Tianze replied, "You didn''t answer me either."


    "Yes, I am the pavilion owner of Wuji Pavilion, the only person who can save you." The pavilion owner said, "You should be more polite to the savior."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly felt bad, an invisible pressure suddenly descended, as if pressing a mountain.


    The bones on the body rattled, and the internal organs seemed to burst, and even the Nine Dragon Cauldron in the body trembled slightly.


    "Rules!" The surrounding space was completely blocked, and Ye Tianze felt that he was in a space without any air.


    The whole is isolated from the outside world, but the person in front of him is real. Blue veins appear on his forehead, and the meridians swell, as if about to burst.


    This is the power of the rules. Those who can touch the rules at this time are the powerhouses in the world.


    "I... I''ve taken it!" Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and spat out three words.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure disappeared instantly without a trace. He panted heavily and said, "This treatment of a person who has made great contributions to the human race is the way of hospitality at the Wuji Pavilion?"


    "It''s merit or demerit, it''s not yet decided." The pavilion master said, "However, you must follow the rules and obey the rules."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, so he could only bow his hands and say, "Ye Tianze in the southern border, I have seen Pavilion Master Wuji."


    The owner of the Wuji Pavilion smiled slightly: "In view of your victory over the Wu clan and the great contribution you have made for the human race, the Wuji Pavilion will reward you for going to the Dragon Realm for cultivation."


    "Dragon realm?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "What dragon realm?"


    "The secret realm where the human race''s dragon veins are located." The pavilion master said, "I hope you can cultivate the realm within a hundred years, otherwise, you cannot leave the dragon realm for half a step."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze immediately understood what he meant, "Is this disguised house arrest for a hundred years?"


    "Isn''t it also good fortune to enter the dragon vein to practice?" asked the owner of the Wuji Pavilion, "How many people can''t enter if they want to."

 Chapter 951

    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, a force rolled him up and immediately disappeared in the Promise Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, send him into the Dragon Realm, what about the Tiandao Academy?" Yi Shuihan suddenly appeared, "Besides, this is not a punishment, but a reward."


    "Shouldn''t it be rewarded?" The pavilion master asked back.


    Yi Shuihan thought for a while, then nodded and said, "It''s the reward. Although he disrupted the original arrangement, he really deserves the reward."


    "Do what you should do," said the pavilion master.


    "The pavilion''s meaning is..." Yi Shuihan was a little puzzled.


    "They have already started, and there must be some countermeasures. Otherwise, the game will be too smooth." The pavilion master said.


    "Got it." Yi Shuihan left immediately.


    The pavilion master''s eyes were deep, and he raised his head and penetrated the Wuji Pavilion. His eyes seemed to touch the endless sky: "It''s going to change."


    Yi Shuihan left Wuji Pavilion and appeared in Tiandao Academy, Zhou Yuxiang''s other courtyard. Zhou Yuxiang, who was practicing, found him immediately.


    "Wuji Pavilion... Yi Shuihan." As the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, Zhou Yuxiang''s expression changed when he saw this person, "What are you doing here?"


    Yi Shuihan glanced at him and found that the aura on his body was not right. Compared with before, Zhou Yuxiang became stronger, but his aura was very disordered.


    However, instead of focusing on Zhou Yuxiang''s room, he focused his attention on the room where Li Muzi lived.


    Said: "Go away."


    Zhou Yuxiang immediately disappeared without a trace like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "squeak"


    The door suddenly opened, and Li Muzi came out, looking at Yi Shuihan, leaning against the beam of the door in a panic.


    At this moment, Qin Weiyang also came out, Yi Shuihan suddenly stabbed Qin Weiyang with a sword, the sword passed through the space, leaving ripples in the void.


    Before even the blink of an eye, he stabbed in front of Qin Weiyang. Even Zhou Yuxiang might not be able to escape the sword in front of him.


    Qin Weiyang was taken aback, grabbed Li Muzi, but disappeared in place, the sword suddenly missed, Yi Shuihan glanced at the ground, and immediately chased towards the back mountain of Tiandaoyuan.


    "What''s the matter, why did that person want to kill you?" Underground, Qin Weiyang launched the escape technique with all his strength and said, "I''m also very strange, it seems that something happened to him."


    "He?" Li Muzi said, "you said something happened to evil?"


    "You still don''t know, isn''t he your son?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what his real name is." Li Muzi said.


    "Ye Tianze, his name is Ye Tianze." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Ye Tianze, he is the king of Zhennan in the southern border, no wonder... no wonder..." Li Muzi swallowed.


    "Damn, you hug me, this guy is really tough!" Qin Weiyang said suddenly.


    Immediately following, tens of thousands of sword qi directly passed through the gap of the earth, and chopped down towards Qin Weiyang, without any obstruction.


    However, Qin Weiyang''s reaction was faster, like walking a tightrope on a sea of ??swords and fires, and easily avoided the spies of these swords.


    Li Muzi trembled in fright: "why did he kill you, who the hell are you, I I I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I haven''t avenged my son yet."


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang glanced at her coldly, "If you don''t want to die, just shut your mouth."


    Li muzi immediately closed his mouth, but at this moment, a light suddenly appeared behind them, no, this is a shining person.


    He didn''t use the escape technique, but walked freely in the soil, and this person was Yi Shuihan, his sword energy formed layers of barriers, like a big net, to wrap Qin Weiyang.


    But Qin Weiyang is like a loach, always dangerous and dangerous, passing through the gap.


    "Are you going... Where are you going?" Li Muzi asked.


    "Dragon vein, human race dragon vein, I sensed him inside." Qin Weiyang said.


    The pursuit lasted for half an hour, Qin Weiyang took Li Muzi and was a little exhausted, but at this moment, a mysterious yellow door suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This gate is majestic, with a giant dragon lying on it, lifelike, but it is only a dragon pattern, not a real form.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, the dragon on the gate, as if alive, suddenly jumped out of the gate, revealing a terrifying majesty that was tens of thousands of feet in size.


    The giant dragon looked down at Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi, both of them were trembling, especially Qin Weiyang, her spiritual power and escape technique were broken in an instant.


    "Dragon Soul!" Qin Weiyang clenched his fists, his body was a little out of control.


    At this moment, Yi Shuihan chased after him. Seeing the huge dragon soul in front of him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and slashed towards Qin Weiyang with one sword.


    There is a dragon soul in front, and there are chasing soldiers in the back. Qin Weiyang''s eyes are spinning, and five kinds of rays of light are blooming on his body, forming a five-element array pattern. Then he jumps up and goes straight to the mouth of the dragon soul. past.


    The dragon soul swallowed Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi in one bite, and Yi Shuihan''s sword energy disappeared without a trace before it touched the dragon soul.


    Looking at the dragon soul in front of him, Yi Shuihan''s eyes were complicated, he put away his sword, bowed his hands, and then returned to the gate.


    Promise Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, failed to complete the task." Yi Shuihan frowned.


    "Did you go to the Dragon Realm?" asked Pavilion Master Wuji.


    "She actually knew the real entrance to the Dragon Realm!" Yi Shuihan said.


    "Let''s go with the flow," said the pavilion master of Wuji Pavilion.


    "It''s too early to start now." A voice suddenly came, Yi Shuihan turned around, and saw an old man in battle armor walking slowly.


    "I have seen Lord God General." Yi Shuihan said.


    The old god nodded slightly and bowed his hands to the Lord of Wuji Pavilion.


    "It''s getting late." The pavilion master said, "From beginning to end, there are too many variables, even I can''t see clearly."


    "Has he entered the Dragon Realm?" the old god general asked.


    "She also entered the Dragon Realm." Pavilion Master Wuji replied.


    "What!" The old god''s expression changed, "Isn''t that...isn''t it...No, absolutely can''t..."


    "Perhaps, this is the first layer of variables. People are not as good as heaven." Pavilion Master Wuji said, "What should come will always come."


    The old god will frown and say: "At this time... let''s not be merciful. Your Majesty has already endured too much for this. If you let it go..."


    Pavilion Master Wuji fell silent: "Do what you should do, and I will finish my work."


    The old god will bow again and disappear in the Promise Pavilion.


    In an instant, the old god came to Tianhe, with a long knife in his hand, and he slashed down according to Tianhe.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the water in the Tianhe split and splashed hundreds of feet high. Seeing that it was about to submerge the buildings on both sides, a strange thing happened.


    The water seemed to be blocked, not a single drop fell to the shore, but after a short fluctuation, it continued to flow downstream as before.


    However, at this moment, in the center of the Tianhe River, there is a channel with no trace of water, and both sides are blocked by water curtains.


    And at the very front of the road, there is a pagoda with eighteen storeys in height. Above the pagoda, a boat is suspended.

 Chapter 952

    Before the old god would come to the tower, the ship suddenly turned into a nine-petaled black lotus, emitting a dark light, forming a curtain of light that enveloped the entire tower.


    A few people walked out of the tower. If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely recognize that these people were the people on the ship, and the thin young man was the one at the head.


    Some of them are fishing, some are cooking, some are playing chess, and some are drinking tea.


    But at this moment, they didn''t have time to go fishing, cooking again, and drinking tea. They looked at the old general in front of them as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Are you alone? Lord God." the thin young man asked.


    "Why, isn''t one old man enough?" The old god general asked.


    "Lord God General, it''s enough to kill these little scumbags like me." The thin young man said, "But you can''t destroy my esoteric sect, and you can''t destroy the holy master."


    "She?" The old general sneered, "I''m afraid she will be unable to protect herself, and His Majesty will suppress her personally. Do you think she can escape the seal?"


    "Your Majesty?" said the ruthless young man who was fishing, "Your Majesty is too merciful and soft-hearted. If it wasn''t for this, how could he have given us a chance? Tens of thousands of years of hard work may all be buried in his hands. This day will change. !"


    The old god frowned and said, "Then I have to ask the knife in my hand, if I will answer!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not, the important thing is that the Holy Master will reappear in the world." The thin young man, "In her eyes, you! You are just an ant!"


    "This general will let you know the power of ants." After the old god general finished speaking, he slashed towards the black lotus with his knife.


    Several people said that it was easy, but they went all out to show their magical powers, and the eighteen-story ancient pagoda immediately burst into dazzling light.


    The knife fell, and the black lotus was instantly split in half. The entire black tower was shocked and collapsed directly. Several people in the esoteric sect vomited blood.


    But they were not nervous. The thin young man smiled and said, "The old god general who has lost money, is familiar with the art of war, and is known as the number one general of the human race, but he doesn''t know such a trick!"


    "Huh?" The old god was stunned for a moment, and suddenly came to his senses, "You..."


    Before he finished speaking, his figure flashed and he was about to leave Tianhe, but at this moment, the black lotus that had been split in half re-condensed.


    It turned into two black lotuses, the two black lotuses turned into four, and the four turned into eight, until it was divided into twelve, and then it stopped.


    The black lotus surrounded the old god general, forming a formation, emitting a black light, wrapping the old god general up and down.


    "The Twelve Black Lotus Destruction Array!" The old god said with a cold face, "Unfortunately, if that old bone comes in person, maybe there is still a chance to kill me, and you want to kill me with just a few of you rookies?"


    "Don''t dare!" The cold young man wiped the blood from his mouth and stood up, "You can''t kill the old general, just trap the old general for a moment!"


    The old god will have a bad premonition: "Are you a vegetarian when your majesty?"


    "Night is coming, Your Majesty, I am afraid that you will not be able to escape." The thin young man said, "Jointly mobilize the great formation, before the Holy Master comes, she must not be allowed to leave!"


    "Defend to the death!" Several tantric disciples said in unison.


    At the same time, on the statue of the emperor.


    The black-robed old man opened his eyes and looked at Tianhe. He smiled coldly and was about to leave the sculpture.


    But at this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed on the sculpture, and nine golden dragons appeared, roaring at him, and the golden dragon breath distorted the void.


    "Without your master, what can a few beasts do to me?" The black-robed old man suspended a black lotus above his head, with a blood-colored long sword in his hand, which he gently slashed.


    The nine golden dragons were cut off in an instant, and at the same time, the dragon''s breath was also engulfed by the black light emitted by the black lotus.


    The people under the sculpture are still calm, and no one knows that there was a fierce battle just now on the sculpture.


    Inside the Epang Palace, the resting queen suddenly opened her eyes and stood up as if she was facing a great enemy.


    "Niangniang, it''s time to move." Hei Pao suddenly appeared in the palace and knelt down on one knee.


    "It''s just you?" The sky was cold.


    "What about me?" Another figure appeared, this figure was incomparably tall and also dressed in black robes.


    And when he showed that bronze-colored skin, the face of the queen changed: "Wizard!"


    "Great Wu Ditian, I have seen the Queen Mother." Ditian said, "The night is approaching, please move the lady away, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    A stream of light flashed in Tianhou''s hand, and a pure white sword appeared in his hand: "Then see if you have the ability!"


    In the palace of Tianhe and Ren, such a big battle took place, but surprisingly, the city of Yulong was unusually calm.


    There is only the Tianhe River. The sudden rise of water makes many people living by the river feel timid, but seeing this water, they still just ignore them and rush downstream, and they are relieved. This is a vision to watch.


    "The pavilion... where the Lord God and the Empress..." Inside the Wuji Pavilion, Yi Shuihan said worriedly.


    Pavilion Master Wuji closed his eyes and rested, as if he didn''t hear it, and Yi Shuihan had no instructions, so he could only stand by and wait.


    Dragon Realm.


    This is a beautiful world. Without Lu Yu, there are colorful clouds floating everywhere, boundless, and you can vaguely see that there are many bright lights flashing in this beautiful world.


    Like the sky under the night, the stars are dense.


    When Ye Tianze appeared here, he felt endless vitality. It was not the first time he came here.


    This is the foundation of the human race, and he robbed this dragon vein from the demon race and the witch race back then. Before the human race, the territories of the witch race and the demon race were bordered.


    They fought hard for this dragon vein, but in the end they cheapened Ye Tianze and became the dragon vein of the human race.


    Those clouds are vitality, which is a higher level of cultivation than spiritual energy. This strong vitality is the basis for the birth of countless spiritual veins, and the spiritual energy transformed by vitality is also the foundation of human cultivation.


    When Ye Tianze appeared in the dragon realm, suddenly the entire space began to change. In this vast and boundless space, a colorful whirlpool suddenly appeared.


    This whirlpool is hundreds of thousands of miles long, and Ye Tianze is not even a speck of dust in front of this whirlpool, as if he doesn''t exist.


    Suddenly, a head protruded from the vortex, which was a dragon head. In front of this dragon head, Ye Tianze had the urge to worship.


    The six inner cores in his body trembled, and his spiritual power was completely out of control, because the spiritual energy he used in his cultivation all came from the dragon head in front of him.


    No, when the dragon head came out, the dragon body appeared, and after an hour, it slowly came out of the swirl nest.


    Endless, when the dragon head arrived in front of him, he couldn''t see the whole dragon head, only a mirror-like eye.


    Covered all his sky.


    "Woooooo..."


    In the Dragon Realm, there was a sound of dragon roar, Ye Tianze looked at the eyes in front of him, and the eyes in front of him were also staring at him.


    After 50,000 years, two pairs of eyes met again, familiar but unfamiliar.


    Ye Tianze vaguely remembered the scene when he conquered the dragon veins 50,000 years ago and made a contract with her that "if the human race exists, it will survive forever".


    When he released his breath and unfolded the battle body, the sound of the dragon''s roar became intimate.


    As if to say, "I thought you disappeared, I thought I would never see you again, I thought that oath would no longer last."


    Ye Tianze replied to her: "50,000 years, only you still remember me."

 Chapter 953

    Ye Tianze raised his hand, Longmai lowered his head and rubbed his fingertips.


    "Let me see what happened in these 50,000 years." Ye Tianze''s consciousness began to merge with the dragon veins.


    The dragon veins of the human race record everything that happened to the entire human race. No matter how many years have passed, as long as the dragon veins are not destroyed, you can explore what happened in the past from the dragon veins.


    However, when Ye Tianze''s consciousness merged with the dragon veins, there was no massive amount of memory incorporated. On the contrary, the entire dragon vein''s sea of ??consciousness was blank.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and the dragon pulse let out a whimper, as if telling him that he had something to hide.


    "What did she ban you from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Longmai nodded, with a sad expression on his face, as if feeling guilty for not being able to help Ye Tianze, and showing a lot of helplessness.


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze rubbed her gently, "I know that there are some things that you can''t control, but I won''t let the same thing happen again, I won''t."


    "Uuuuuu..."


    Longmai made a high-pitched groan, and then a strong force lifted Ye Tianze above her head. Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the dragon''s vein and began to practice.


    Now, the only thing that can provide him with such a huge amount of vitality is the dragon veins. Even if ordinary people enter the dragon realm, they would not dare to practice easily.


    Although there is endless vitality here, it is very difficult for the strong under the giant to absorb the vitality.


    Ye Tianze did not have this hidden danger. In order to grow up, his chaotic fighting body needs a lot of vitality, and the more the better.


    The dragon veins cooperated with Ye Tianze very well, so that when he absorbed vitality, there was no obstacle in the slightest.


    When this vitality poured into his body, his limbs were immediately filled with vitality, but vitality could not be absorbed directly.


    Because his realm is not enough, the inner core in the body can only absorb the spiritual energy, so he must decompose the vitality, and finally form the spiritual energy, so that the inner core can be absorbed.


    Filled with vitality in the body, it will not nourish the physical body, but will cause huge damage, but Ye Tianze has already thoroughly understood vitality in his previous life, plus he is a battle body, transforming vitality into spiritual energy is naturally extremely simple. .


    All of this is due to the Huntian Art. All the orifices in his body were opened, and in an instant, the vitality that entered the body was transformed into the purest spiritual energy under the decomposition of the Huntian Art.


    The vitality in his body, after being refined by the Nine Dragon Cauldron, also turned into vitality, and the two inner cores of earth and gold began to rotate at a high speed.


    Countless spiritual energy poured into the Earth Gold Inner Pill, and the two Inner Pills became larger and larger, but with the refining of the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    While the inner alchemy keeps getting bigger, it gradually begins to shrink, which is because the impurities in it are refined.


    The spiritual energy of the dragon veins is naturally the purest, but when these spiritual energy enters the earth, after layers of barriers, it will eventually be defiled.


    Therefore, there is nothing that is more pure than the direct refining of vitality and the absorption of spiritual energy.


    However, the vitality of the dragon veins is numerous, and it is not endless absorption, and it will not disappear. The nourishment needed by the dragon veins is the popularity of the human race.


    The stronger and more prosperous the human race is, the more vigorous the dragon veins will be. Ye Tianze remembered that when the human race established the clan, the area covered by the dragon veins was only hundreds of thousands of miles.


    But with his expansion, the scope of the dragon veins became wider and wider, and even in the end, there was a faint trend of swallowing other dragon veins and dominating the entire prehistoric wasteland.


    Everyone knows the following things. Although the dragon veins today are much stronger than when the human race was established, they are not at the same level compared to the peak period.


    However, for today''s Ye Tianze, it is also huge, no matter how he absorbs it, the vitality in the dragon''s territory has not seen any decrease.


    After all, in the eyes of the current dragon, he is not even a speck of dust, and she nourishes the four realms of the human race, and countless monks are practicing.


    But Ye Tianze did not see that the dragon veins were decreasing.


    With the continuous influx of spiritual energy, the realm of the two inner cores of earth and gold is also constantly improving. From the early stage of the king realm, it quickly rose to the middle stage of the king realm, and then began to enter the later stage of the king realm.


    The feeling of inexhaustible spiritual energy makes Ye Tianze feel rich. Since his rebirth, he has been trembling all the way, walking on thin ice, and he is extremely scarce in resources.


    As the first generation of human emperors, in the human race, he naturally couldn''t do too much, but in his previous life, there was nothing that was too much.


    "howl"


    Ye Tianze''s breathing is extremely broad, and the dragon veins are also breathing. She inhales the popularity of the human race, and spit out countless spiritual energy.


    The dragon veins at this moment were extremely cheerful, and along with her cheerful breathing, the aura overflowing from the dragon veins from all over the human race was more than twice as powerful.


    No one knows what happened, and the forces everywhere are shocked by this scene. This is the boiling of spiritual energy without warning.


    Even in the place where there were no dragon veins and spiritual veins, the spiritual energy was born, and the entire human race showed signs of peace.


    However, people are not fools, so the spiritual energy is boiling, but it is the best opportunity for them to cultivate, and it is on this day.


    Many people took this opportunity to break through their own realm, and even some old antiques who were about to end their lifespan were also nourished by this huge spiritual energy, and their hearts suddenly opened up and stepped into another realm.


    Each of the four major human races has a dragon vein, but that is only the auxiliary dragon vein of the dragon vein of Yulong City, which stems from her original differentiation.


    Compared with the dragon veins of Yulongjing, it is still much weaker, so the monks of Yulongcheng also benefited the most from this opportunity of boiling spiritual energy.


    "The spiritual energy is boiling, is there something wrong with the dragon veins?" The elders of the Tiandao Academy, and even the elder disciples, showed puzzled expressions.


    "For tens of thousands of years, only the human emperor was born, and the auspicious auspiciousness with boiling aura appeared, but...the emperor is alive and well, why is there a boiling aura?" People from Danmen were also puzzled.


    "A chance, a great chance, I didn''t expect that in the age of the old and not confused, I would be able to encounter the boiling of spiritual energy, the old feeling, and the shackles of the realm, as if loosened." The old antiques of the Qi Zong occasionally felt a lot in their hearts.


    In the palace of the gods, many strong people felt the opportunity of breakthrough. People did not have time to pursue the reason, and they immersed themselves in cultivation. , At the same time, in Tianhe Nei, the trapped old general also showed surprise on his face: "Aura is boiling?"


    He had a bad premonition.


    "The spiritual energy is boiling, how can there be a spiritual energy boiling, why is there a spiritual energy boiling!" The faces of the people who joined forces to form the formation became ugly.


    The black lotus is the thing that destroys the world. The aura bred by the dragon veins is full of infinite vitality. They are naturally very flustered, because the boiling spiritual energy is surging more intensely under the Tianhe.

 Chapter 954

    The tantric sect originally occupied the best branch of the dragon vein. Even though a lot of them were forcibly taken away by the Tiandao Academy for so many years, it was still one of the strongest branches in the entire Dragon Royal Realm.


    However, although the tantric disciples also cultivate spiritual power, they do not dare to absorb the spiritual energy of the dragon veins too much, because the power of the black lotus itself is incompatible with the spiritual energy.


    Sure enough, just when the spiritual energy was boiling, the Tianhe River vibrated faintly, and the sound seemed to be someone breathing.


    The old god seized the opportunity, swung the long knife in his hand, and broke one of the black lotuses with one knife.


    The people who formed the formation all vomited blood, but they did not give up. Instead, they tried their best to stimulate the power in their bodies.


    The old god will sneer and say, "Why do you need to be trapped and fight when you are so young?"


    Obviously he was trapped, but the tone of the old general seemed to be the one who trapped these tantric disciples, extremely domineering.


    You must know that the knife in his hand is an invincible Mo knife, three feet seven feet long, much taller than his body.


    This knife used to accompany him. On the battlefield, he chopped off the heads of countless aliens. The Mo Dao Army of the Qinglong Army was the only human army that could confront the Wu people head-on in the post-human race era.


    And he was once the general of the Mo Dao Army of the Qinglong Army, a generation of god generals known as "where the blade goes, the enemy will be afraid".


    "boom boom"


    With three slashes in a row, three black lotuses fell, and the heads of the three tantric disciples fell to the ground.


    The remaining tantric disciples showed despair on their faces, but they were not afraid, because they had already foreseen this scene and knew that they would die.


    The thin young man at the head was not only not afraid, but even showed a smug smile: "The boiling of spiritual energy is either a good omen or a bad omen, and the boiling of spiritual energy is all auspicious only when the emperor ascends the throne. But now the emperor is in power, that is to say, Ziwei Xing is about to change hands, your majesty is about to fall, hahaha..."


    "Looking for death!" The old god general slashed with a knife in a fit of anger.


    The remaining black lotus shattered in an instant, the long knife fell, and the remaining tantric disciples, including the young man who was fishing, were all turned into flying ashes under this knife.


    However, the old general was not happy, and the young man''s words touched his weakness.


    Almost at the same time, in the Imperial Palace, under the persecution of the Great Witch Emperor Tian and Hei Pao, they had already retreated.


    But now is not the past. She was severely injured before, which greatly damaged her strength. Even if the emperor protected her and suppressed the injury, she did not recover. At this time, her strength will be weaker.


    Seeing her being suppressed by Ditian and Heipao step by step, at this moment, a majestic spiritual energy suddenly poured out.


    Heaven and earth resonated, all things recovered, Di Tian and Heipao''s faces changed greatly. After this spiritual energy poured out, Tian Hou immediately forcibly absorbed it into the body, suppressing part of the injuries on his body.


    The Human Palace is the core place of the human race. It is no longer spiritual energy, but real vitality. The real powerhouses are all based on vitality.


    But there is a lot of vitality, and all ethnic groups do not dare to directly absorb vitality for cultivation. Most of the monks who have reached the level of Tianhou purify their spiritual energy into vitality, which is exactly the opposite of what Ye Tianze did.


    This large mouthful of nourishing vitality made Tianhou''s injury instantly suppressed, and the pure white sword in her hand slashed continuously.


    Di Tian and Heipao were forced to step back for a while.


    "The spiritual energy is boiling!" Di Tian and Hei Pao stopped one after another. While their faces changed slightly, they suddenly thought of the reason.


    A look of joy appeared on his face.


    "When the emperor is in power, there is spiritual energy boiling. This is a big omen. It seems that Ziwei Xing is about to change hands!" Hei Pao sneered, "Niang Niang, the general trend, stop struggling, we will not hurt you."


    "Hehe, I really don''t understand why the Empress Tian should go against her will." Di Tian sneered, "Why do you have to live with yourself?"


    "Xia Zong''an dare to speak to the ice?" Tian Hou''s face was very bad.


    She naturally knew that the spiritual energy was boiling when the emperor was in power, and it was definitely not a sign of auspiciousness. Perhaps it was indeed auspicious for ordinary monks, but it was a ominous omen for the ruler of a human race.


    At the same time, in the Promise Pavilion, Yi Shuihan saw the huge vitality that suddenly gushed out. He was not surprised, but his face changed greatly when he arrived.


    "Pavilion Master, this... won''t you stop him?" Yi Shuihan''s calm face was full of tension.


    If anyone knew that this Mr. Yi Da from the Promise Pavilion would have such an expression, he would be terrified.


    He is one of the top three powerhouses on the Earth Ranking. He is only below the old god general and the queen of heaven, and he is even stronger than the master of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    "What should come... always come back, can''t escape." Pavilion Master Wuji seemed to have expected this scene long ago, "50,000 years, success or failure, this is the case."


    "Disciple doesn''t understand, why all such important matters are tied to him alone?" Yi Shuihan cried and looked very ugly.


    "Unlocking the bell still needs a bell tie." Pavilion Master Wuji glanced at him calmly, "He! Which bell tie-in person is."


    "The bell guy???"


    Yi Shuihan was even more puzzled, "No, I''m going to stop him, what can be changed is that 50,000 years of hard work, the joint efforts of the three emperors and His Majesty, have the chance of survival today, how can it be all tied to him? How can one body, the foundation of our clan, be buried in his hands?"


    Yi Shuihan turned around. This was the first time he went against his teacher''s wishes, but he thought that the teacher would stop him, but the teacher looked at the sky, as if stunned, and said nothing.


    He didn''t ask the teacher''s opinion again, he turned around and went to the gate to the dragon realm, he had to change everything in front of him, so that the green hills would not worry about no firewood! ! !


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the changes in the outside world. The strong and huge vitality in the dragon''s territory made the time here different from the outside world.


    Along with the huffing and puffing of the dragon veins, Ye Tianze''s huffing and puffing became extremely smooth. All the pores on his whole body opened and he breathed slowly.


    His two inner cores of earth and gold have directly entered the peak of the king''s realm from the late stage of the king''s realm.


    This is a huge opportunity. The only people in this world who can breathe in parallel with the dragon veins are the emperors of all ethnic groups.


    The human race is only the emperor who has such ability. The dragon veins are the breath of the earth of the human race, and the emperor is the breath of the human race.


    This breathing cannot be chaotic, it must go hand in hand, and if it is chaotic, terrible things will happen.


    With such a huge opportunity, he has infinite spiritual energy that he can transform and absorb, and Ye Tianze''s realm has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    "boom"


    Feng Lingli broke the shackles and entered the fairyland. Behind him, a pair of cyan wings appeared faintly.


    "boom"


    Like the sound of opening up the world, the fire spirit power broke into the fairyland...


    "boom"


    With a breath and a breath, his thunder spirit power broke into the fairyland...


    Accompanied by a loud noise in the body, the wood spiritual power, the earth spiritual power, and the golden spiritual power broke into the fairyland at the same time, reaching the extreme...

 Chapter 955

    Spiritual power poured into the limbs and bones, and a strange and familiar feeling emerged spontaneously, and the dragon veins let out a loud dragon roar, as if celebrating him.


    She is always so intimate. When you are sad, I cry with you. When you are happy, I laugh with you. When you leave me and disappear into this world, I still stick to my promise to you and guard this ethnic group. .


    Now that you are back, I will light a beacon for you, illuminate the road ahead, accompany you, and walk the world again...


    Ye Tianze could feel the thoughts of Longmai, but this feeling made him feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Finally come in." A voice suddenly came, "What a huge amount of vitality, it is a bit beyond my expectations."


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Two women walked slowly, it was Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi.


    The dragon veins suddenly trembled and disappeared into the huge vortex. Ye Tianze looked at the two of them and suddenly revealed doubts.


    Some things, dare not say, can''t say, dare not say.


    Qin Weiyang was very calm, she looked at the boundless starry sky in front of her, her eyes were full of curiosity, she came to Ye Tianze.


    Grabbing Ye Tianze''s arm, leaning on his arms intimately, he said, "I feel the power of this dragon vein, and I feel something different."


    Ye Tianze knocked on her head and said, "You are so clever, but why did you bring her in?"


    "She is a weak woman. If she stays in the Tiandaoyuan, she will definitely die without a place to be buried."


    Qin Weiyang said, "You don''t know, you have now become a Tiandao Academy, and you are a must-kill person. It''s very dangerous. I was almost cut by that pervert just now."


    "Which pervert?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Yi Shuihan, this bastard has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I am the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, and he actually attacked me. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise he would kill him." Qin Weiyang viciously said.


    "Yi Shuihan!" Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, "Whoever dares to hurt my Weiyang will not be spared!"


    "Hey, I''ve accepted what you said. Let''s fight him again when we can beat him. This guy is not Zhou Yuxiang''s type." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I feel so terrifying here." Li Muzi on the side was not as relaxed as they were, and shivered as soon as he came in.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Since you''re here, you can''t just leave. Haven''t you always wanted to cultivate? This is a holy place for all ethnic cultivators to come in, but what I don''t understand is why the dragon veins would come in. Disappearing? I sensed that she was afraid."


    Qin Weiyang froze for a moment and said, "Of course she has to be afraid. Who am I? It would be strange if she wasn''t afraid."


    "I don''t practice anymore, let''s go. I know I don''t have such a chance." Li Muzi said shiveringly, "I can''t bear such a blessing in my life."


    "Okay, let''s go then." Ye Tianze took the two and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t think about it!" A voice came, followed by a sword qi that emerged out of thin air.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, and he immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella and blocked it with all his strength. He was surging with six spiritual powers and poured into the Primordial Umbrella with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the three of Ye Tianze, together with the Primordial Umbrella, were shaken thousands of feet away.


    Yi Shuihan appeared in the Dragon Realm with a murderous aura, and when he saw his current state, he was shocked: "As expected, it was you who did it, do you know how much trouble you have caused, and you, you came in here!"


    After finishing speaking, Yi Shuihan''s sword was slashed again, and the sword energy of ten thousand feet appeared out of thin air. If it was in the dragon''s territory, and the domain could not be used, I am afraid that Ye Tianze would have already been restrained.


    But even so, Ye Tianze, who had just broken through, still felt the huge gap in strength between the two.


    "Clang clang"


    He could only hide under the Primordial Umbrella, and there was no momentum to counterattack at all. The terrifying power hit the Primordial Umbrella, and the shock came back. He even spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "No way, still no way!" Ye Tianze said, "I''m too different from his realm. If it was before, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to resist even his sword. What the hell is he crazy, why can''t I get along with me."


    "I also want to ask, what kind of epilepsy did this guy have." Qin Weiyang said angrily, "According to my previous temper, I''m afraid..."


    "Calm down, we have to escape from here, but Longmai ran away. Without her help, I can''t leave this place!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang was silent, Li Muzi shivered, and Yi Shuihan''s sword kept slashing down, so the Primordial Umbrella could not hold up.


    This is at the level of praise God, Yi Shuihan''s strength, killing praise God with one sword is very easy.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and took out something: "Why did I forget, there is still this thing."


    Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi took a look and found that Ye Tianze took out a delicate hairpin. Qin Weiyang''s eyes lit up, staring at the hairpin, and said, "What''s the use of this?"


    "This is an old object that can open up the space." Ye Tianze said, "But... it will take a long time, Weiyang, you help me block Yi Shuihan, Li Muzi, you will follow my method to stimulate the spirit. Force, try to carve out this space."


    When the hairpin fell into Li Muzi''s hands, she froze for a moment and said, "You really gave it to me?"


    "Yes, I gave it to you." Ye Tianze said, "don''t live up to my expectations."


    "Yeah, how could I live up to your expectations." Li Muzi''s tone suddenly changed, becoming extremely cold.


    Qin Weiyang and Ye Tianze shuddered. They looked at Li Muzi, and saw that Li Muzi suddenly overflowed with a terrifying black evil spirit.


    "Idiot, you idiot, you actually... actually handed her the hairpin, you...you...you made a big disaster, the sky...the sky is about to fall, the sky is about to fall!"


    Yi Shuihan suddenly put away his sword and kept stepping back, "What should come is still here, what should come is still here, I can''t change after all, teacher... teacher... you... you... still accurate. Oh, how could I be so stupid, how could I be so stupid!"


    Li Muzi''s body was flickering with black light, which devoured everything and made the surroundings dead silent. She inserted the hairpin in her hand into the bun on her head.


    A majestic majesty that is not dare to look directly, burst out from her body, it is the majesty of the breath that has gone through the vicissitudes of life and is full of years.


    It has experienced wind and rain, and has seen the majesty of everything.


    Those eyes were like two black lotuses, and her appearance began to change.


    She was breathing slowly, as if the world was breathing with her.


    When she opened her eyes again, all the light in this world was swallowed up in an instant, and the darkness was like a tide, rushing from all around.


    "I''m afraid this world has forgotten my existence, Ye Tianze, I really want to thank you!" Li Muzi looked at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze also looked at her, and the person in front of her was extremely familiar, which made her once loved like a madman, but now she hates it to the core.


    "Is that you? Taiyi!!!"

 Chapter 956

    Suzaku City in the South.


    Suzaku is meditating in the city. Although there have not been too many changes in the demon clan recently, the Suzaku Legion''s defense against the demon clan has not weakened in the slightest.


    Suzaku doesn''t think that the demon clan will live in harmony with the human clan like this, and when the demon clan is ready, it will definitely make a comeback.


    Fortunately, most of the news from Tiannan City is good. Today''s Tiannan City has already entered the right track, and it is no longer the Tiannan City it used to be.


    Suzaku knew that the next time the demon clan committed another crime, the combat power that the Suzaku Legion could use would be ten times or even more than before.


    And all this is due to that man, that is her man.


    As the commander-in-chief of the legion and the guardian of one side, Suzaku would not express her feelings for Ye Tianze in front of others, but secretly painted that handsome face in her mind in the dead of night.


    On this day, she happily repeated the trivial matters of the past, and suddenly felt uneasy, and walked out of the mansion.


    But this kind of unease, not only did not disappear, but intensified, Suzaku frowned, ready to go to the top of the city to inspect.


    Years of experience told her that when this feeling occurs in her heart, something bad will always happen, and it may even be that the demon clan is about to invade.


    "How is it, is there any movement from the demon clan?" Suzaku asked after inspecting.


    "Why did your lord say this, if there is any movement on the demon clan, we will investigate it as soon as possible. After all, during this period of time, we have spent a lot of effort to install spies in the demon clan."


    Qi Shengyu said.


    "Although I am prepared, I can''t take it lightly. I had a feeling in my heart just now, as if something happened, you are on full alert."


    Suzaku was not at ease, and inspected it again before preparing to leave.


    But at this moment, the alarm bell of Suzaku City suddenly sounded. This was the strongest battle warning, and the entire Suzaku Legion woke up.


    Suzaku immediately returned to the city and asked strangely, "What happened?"


    "Big...sir...you...look over there..." Qi Shengyu, who had always been calm, had a look of panic on his face.


    In the same way, the warriors on the city''s head are also like this, and they may not be like this in the face of the millions of monsters.


    Suzaku turned his head and looked over, it was the direction of the Tian Yao City further south, where it was actually dark.


    "Monster clan?" Suzaku asked strangely, "Where''s the spies? Why didn''t they return?"


    Qi Shengyu was at a loss, and he was slapped in the face just after bragging, so naturally it was not easy to deal with.


    Suzaku immediately ordered: "The whole city is on alert, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    The dark scene rushed towards Suzaku City like a tide. At first, there was only one direction, but as time passed, the darkness in front of them became a piece.


    If it was a demon clan, how many thousands of troops would this be able to cover the sky and sun so much? The veterans of the Suzaku Legion thought to the bottom of their hearts.


    But they are all warriors and fearless.


    When the Suzaku Great Array opened, they had already entered their strongest state. Even if the demon clan sent tens of millions of troops, they were confident that they would be defeated head-on.


    The dark scene was getting closer and closer to them, like the sea level, they could only see the darkness in the distance.


    The atmosphere on the top of the city became more and more depressing, because they suddenly discovered that the black thing in front of them did not seem to be a monster.


    "Big...sir...this...what is this!" The veterans noticed something was wrong.


    Qi Shengyu and other generals all looked at Suzaku. As the commander of an army, Suzaku, who had experienced countless life and death battles, was silent.


    She also didn''t know what it was, it wasn''t a monster clan, but this black piece kept invading, engulfing everything that went by.


    Darkness suddenly descended on Vermillion Bird City, and at that moment, despair appeared on everyone''s face.


    It was as if the end had come, but what was strange to them was that the darkness did not swallow them, covering the sky and darkness. Although it shrouded Suzaku City, nothing happened.


    Until... until their eyes became darker and darker, they watched helplessly, and the light disappeared little by little, as if it was swallowed by something.


    What they saw of each other became more and more blurred, and suddenly, the Suzaku Great Array went out.


    It was like a withered yellow oil lamp was lit in a dimly lit room, but it was suddenly blown out, leaving only the darkness where you can''t see your fingers.


    The veterans of the Suzaku Legion suddenly panicked. They shouted loudly, and at first they could hear their own voices.


    But... Soon, there was no sound. In the darkness without light, they stimulated their spiritual power and worked hard to emit a trace of light and heat.


    However, there is no light and no heat, only a deep cold, the darkness is swallowing everything in front of them... swallowing up the light they rely on for survival...


    "It''s over..." Suzaku knew that this time it was really over, and no one could save Suzaku City.


    This time, the Monster Race completely defeated them, not even using a single soldier...


    The darkness was like a tide, sweeping across Suzaku City, along the border of the human race, eroding toward the center, and soon the entire Tiannan was submerged, and the southern border was also quickly submerged.


    Suzaku did not know that the darkness started from the border of the human race, swept across the four major realms, and shrouded the land of all ethnic groups except the Yulong realm.


    Outside Yulong, after only staying for less than a moment, it began to spread forward again...


    Royal Dragon City.


    The old general originally wanted to go to the Palace of Human Beings, but he suddenly looked into the distance. The distance was in all directions, but what he saw was endless darkness. , as strong as the old god general, but also horrified by the darkness, he hesitated, his breathing lost the rhythm, the darkness continued to spread, and the depression seemed like the sky was falling, pressing down on his body.


    However, after a long time, the old god general suddenly calmed down. He held the Mo Dao in his hand and waited quietly.


    At this moment, he found that he couldn''t do anything but wait. He could only let the tide-like darkness erode the land he once fought for and loved...


    Finally, the darkness came to the outside of Yulong City. The entire Yulong City became the only place where there was still light in the human race, and there was a dead silence in front of me, and I couldn''t see my fingers, like a tsunami of darkness.


    When the darkness covers the sky, Yulong City is like an oil lamp that will go out at any time, flickering with a faint light, illuminating the last ray of light in people''s hearts.


    However, Yulongcheng fell into a panic, as strong as the old gods, and could not breathe. People looked at the darkness that was like a tsunami, and could invade at any time, and shivered. Some people began to kneel and pray, while others , has broken will...


    "Ye... the eternal night of the human race... is still here..." The old god sighed with despair on his face.

 Chapter 957

    Li Muzi has never been Li Muzi. The real Li Muzi, like Zhao Eilai, has long since disappeared from this world.


    The person standing in front of Ye Tianze is called Xuan.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly understood a lot of questions that he hadn''t figured out before, and this was what he wanted to confirm just now.


    "What did you say?" Ye Tianze said, "Who are you?"


    "Yeah, how could you be him? He has long since disappeared, and there is no trace of him in this world."


    Xuan said, "So, you are their last move, right?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt a force that eroded into his body and had no power to resist.


    If Yi Shuihan was suppressing him in the realm, and he still had some chance to resist, then Xuan''s current state was a big mountain.


    And Ye Tianze is the ant who only needs to climb over the mountain.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Xuan walked over slowly, "If you destroy you, you will destroy their last hope, right?"


    Xuan raised his hand and pointed towards Ye Tianze''s eyebrows. At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that his body was about to collapse in an instant.


    The powerlessness, the incomparable despair.


    However, just as the fingers fell into Ye Tianze''s eyebrows, the sound of dragon roars suddenly came from the dragon territory.


    In front of Ye Tianze, a golden pattern suddenly formed, blocking the mysterious finger.


    Xuan suddenly became furious: "Beast, how dare you act wild in front of me, have you forgotten who your master is?"


    Xuan raised her hand gently, and the whole dragon realm was suddenly in chaos. Her eyes stared, and the dragon''s body shook, accompanied by the whole human race shaking.


    The hidden dragon veins gradually showed their shape, but shivered and looked at Xuan in front of him.


    Xuan sneered, raised his hand and slashed towards the dragon veins, and the dragon veins had no intention of resisting at all. At this moment, Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness suddenly burst out with a majestic will.


    But in an instant, this majestic will shrank back, because Xuan suddenly stopped his hand.


    As if there was something urgent, he disappeared into the dragon realm.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Why didn''t you do it just now!"


    "There are some things that I haven''t seen clearly, let''s take a look." Taichi said.


    Ye Tianze looked at the dragon veins and said, "Can this restriction be lifted?"


    "Not for now."


    Taichi said, "Our separation will give her the illusion that you and I are not alone. If she finds out that the ban is lifted, her identity will be exposed. Trust me, she will not miss the old love, spare your life, she will only do her best. To kill you, with our current strength, if we want to control her, we can¡¯t be sure of 10%!¡±


    Ye Tianze understood what Taiyi meant, and with the help of the dragon veins, he took Qin Weiyang and disappeared into the dragon realm.


    When he came to the outside world, he saw the drowsy darkness and the shrouded Yulong City, and his body shuddered subconsciously.


    "Her power is so strong!" Even Taichi couldn''t believe it. "But... since she''s already so strong, why is she still being suppressed? Her power doesn''t seem to be fully exerted, she What are you thinking about?"


    "I think, I understand something." Ye Tianze suddenly looked at the Imperial Palace.


    With the help of Taiyi''s will, his eyes passed through the layers of barriers and fell into the Human Palace.


    At this moment, the Queen of Heaven is confronting Di Tian and the black robe, but at this moment, there is one more person in the Human Palace.


    This person is Ye Tianze, the pavilion master of Wuji Pavilion that he saw before.


    Suddenly, Taiyi understood something and said, "So it is, but when the seal is released, the last lock is probably useless."


    Ye Tianze was silent. From this point of view, he had indeed caused a catastrophe. Xuan''s power far exceeded his expectations.


    But he didn''t do anything, just quietly watched the confrontation in the palace.


    When Pavilion Master Wuji appeared, the smiles on the faces of Di Tian and Heipao instantly disappeared without a trace.


    However, Pavilion Master Wuji did not put the two of them in his eyes at all. There was only one person in his eyes, and the queen looked at him and seemed to understand something.


    Looking at the dark night, he said, "It seems that there is only a last resort, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Pavilion Master Wuji nodded, "However, I don''t want to do that."


    "No, this is what we agreed." Tian Hou said with a smile, "I can''t do it myself, and it can only be done by you. For the time being, only you can do it in this world."


    "The maiden can''t be!" Di Tian and Heipao''s expressions changed drastically.


    Wuji Pavilion glanced at them, their mouths seemed to be sewn up, unable to speak, they both knelt on the ground and their bodies trembled.


    "When the agreement was made, I hoped that it could be suppressed forever with only you and me. I never thought that this last resort would be used." Wuji Pavilion said.


    "Since it is a prepared back move, it is naturally used. You can''t just focus on me!" Tian Hou said, "Do it!"


    "It''s too late!" Pavilion Master Wuji said with a wry smile.


    "It''s really too late, if you dare to do it, I will destroy the human race!" A voice came, cold and cruel.


    Xuan suddenly appeared in the middle of the two of them, looking at the Queen of Heaven: "You hate me so much? So heartless? Don''t forget that the original decision was made by you and I, and there is no regret medicine in the world. You can never be alone!"


    Tianhou''s face was bleak, her strength was weakened to the extreme when night fell, and the situation was exacerbated when Xuan appeared in front of her.


    Pavilion Master Wuji stopped speaking, and Xuan walked to the Queen step by step, saying: "You betrayed me at the beginning, and now I will give you a chance to return to me. If you dare to resist, I will still destroy the human race!"


    "Hahaha..." The queen smiled miserably, the long sword in her hand suddenly turned into a white lotus flower, "Yes, it''s not just you who is wrong, I am also at fault, but... I''m not going to make any more mistakes, This lotus flower is bright?"


    Xuan Buzi paused and said coldly: "The seal has been released, you can''t threaten me!"


    "Even if it only makes you lose a part of your strength, it''s only worth it." Tianhou suddenly looked into the distance and said, "Have you seen enough, if you don''t do it, you will never have a chance to come back."


    Xuan was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, the void was suddenly torn apart, a black shadow flashed, and a knife slashed at the lotus flower, but it was not the black lotus flower, but the white flower on top of Tianhou''s head. lotus flower.


    Xuan''s face showed surprise and confusion, while Pavilion Master Wuji''s expression was cold. He wanted to stop the person in front of him, but he didn''t.


    "boom"


    The knife landed on the white lotus flower, directly splitting the lotus flower into two halves, and finally shattered into countless petals.


    Xuan''s confident face showed a look of surprise, as if he couldn''t understand why the person in front of him could break the lotus flower.

 Chapter 958

    The moment the white lotus shattered, the darkness shrouded in the sky above Yulong City, like a tide, gradually receded.


    "The person who unties the bell has to be the bell...hehe..." Pavilion Master Wuji sighed, "It turns out that there is such an important meaning, how could I not have thought of it, it turns out that I would be wrong too."


    This sigh was full of remorse and helplessness. He watched the body gradually begin to blur, and turned into a star-like queen, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    The person who split the lotus was none other than Ye Tianze.


    Xuan''s face was hideous, and her body began to twist, as if she was suffering from endless oppression and pain. She looked at Ye Tianze in front of her and said coldly, "Who the hell are you!"


    "I''m Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m Ye Qingcheng." Tian Hou said.


    "Twenty years ago, I was born in Shitai County." Ye Tianze said.


    "Twenty years ago, I was in Shitai County and gave birth to a child." Tian Hou said.


    "I am that child." Ye Tianze looked at the queen with extremely complicated eyes.


    When he cleared away the heavy fog and saw everything in front of him clearly, his heart was extremely empty.


    "You... so calculated on yourself!"


    A flame burned in Xuan''s eyes, "What''s the benefit to you to call me into the void of the ninth generation? You have to be so calculating on yourself, isn''t it bad for longevity? At that time, you can do anything you want, and you can do it. What lofty ambitions, what..."


    "Because I was wrong and broke my oath with him!" Tian Hou said, "Because you were also wrong, I want to correct this mistake, at least the half that belongs to me, must be corrected."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Xuan Zang laughed wildly, and with a smile he became vicious and vicious, "You bitch... Thinking that you can ruin my longevity by calculating like this? Do you think that you can die and take away the half that belongs to me? No, I will never agree!"


    The queen didn''t care, she just looked at Ye Tianze with guilt, full of self-blame, but she couldn''t say all of this before she died.


    She knew that there was another consciousness in Ye Tianze''s body. That consciousness was watching her. After fifty thousand years, it touched her again. At that time, he was her world.


    Tianhou opened his mouth, but after all, nothing was said, and his body collapsed.


    Xuan''s eyes fell on the scattered stars and said, "Gather!"


    The body that was collapsing, after she spit out that word, suddenly began to regroup, as if time had flown backwards.


    "Follow the law!"


    Pavilion Master Wuji turned cold, "Having paid such a heavy price, if you let her take her away, I would be too incompetent!"


    While speaking, the body of Pavilion Master Wuji suddenly flashed a golden luster, and a coercion that surpassed the heavens and the earth burst out.


    Pavilion Master Wuji raised his hand, ripples swayed between Xuan and the Queen of Heaven, and then the entire void was cut in half. The Queen of Heaven, which was re-condensing, turned into a ball of light and fell into the hands of Pavilion Master Wuji.


    "Tai Hao!" Xuan''s face was ugly, "You dare to disobey me!"


    "Your era has passed!" Pavilion Master Wuji said coldly, "This is the era that belongs to me. Before I fall, I will not allow you to be presumptuous!"


    "Hahaha, if you come in person, I will naturally fear you three points, but...you are only an incarnation, how can you get me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xuan''s head suddenly gathered nine black lotuses, and these nine black lotuses exuded a cold darkness, swallowing the surrounding light.


    A black long sword appeared in her hand, and slashed straight at Taihao. Wherever she passed, there was darkness, all the light was swallowed clean, and there was a terrifying aura of depression in the air.


    Taihao raised his hand and flicked lightly, his fingertips landed on the black sword, only to hear a "ding" sound, the long sword made a soft sound, and Taihao bounced it back directly.


    "Fingering Divine Sword!"


    Xuan''s complexion changed, and he suddenly put away the black sword. The nine black lotuses above his head began to spin at extreme speed, and the darkness was like a tide, rushing towards Taihao.


    Seeing this, Taihao flicked his fingertips, and nine sword qi turned into nine golden dragons, surrounding him, making a deafening roar.


    The contest between the two seemed to be simple, but the power that overflowed a little made the Great Wudi Tian and Hei Robe all hairy.


    The body was unable to exert any strength, and slumped to the ground.


    Although Ye Tianze was still standing, he was relying on Taiyi''s will to support his body, and the shot just now was a void torn by Taiyi, and a white lotus that was shattered.


    He looked at the two in the war, silent, as if he was waiting for something.


    It was also during the battle between the two that the eternal night that had smashed the black lotus and faded, suddenly spread again.


    However, this time Yulongcheng was not without resistance. In the ground beneath the Tiandaoyuan, a dragon roar suddenly sounded.


    Immediately after, a golden light curtain, accompanied by the sound of the dragon''s roar, slowly rose, covering the entire Yulong City.


    Yong Ye pressed down, but was shrouded in this golden light curtain.


    Some despairing human race finally took a sigh of relief. Before, when faced with this darkness, they were as strong as the old gods, and they dared not let the air out, and all they felt was despair.


    It seems that there is only a one-step gap, but it is more difficult than reaching the sky.


    The old god will look at the eternal night in front of him. Although he has the help of the soul of the dragon vein, he knows that this is only temporary safety.


    If the eternal night in front of us cannot be torn apart, the human race will no longer have light, and everyone will be swallowed up in the darkness by the vitality in their bodies and turned into ghouls.


    The human race will also become history completely, and the old god will know that this is a gamble. Only by praying that the emperor can defeat the Xuan at this moment, the human race will have a future.


    "We have to do something, Taihao is not the real body, so he can''t fight Xuan." Ye Tianze looked at the scene in front of him and thought in his heart.


    "not the right time yet!"


    Taiyi said, "Taihao has his mission. For the current situation, they have paid too much effort and must wait for them to settle it!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and didn''t say any more, and when he gave Xuan the hairpin, he left a backhand, but this backhand was less than 10% sure that he could control Xuan.


    Because Xuan is much stronger than he imagined, and although Xuan and Tai Hao are silent now, he can''t get close to the current Xuan at all. With them as the center, a radius of ten feet is an area that cannot be approached.


    Even if the Great Witch Emperor Tian and the black robe enter, they will be smashed.


    At this moment, the black lotus above Xuan''s head suddenly stopped spinning, and in an instant, it merged into one, turning into a black lotus with twelve petals.


    As soon as the black lotus came out, the entire Epang Palace hall was completely shrouded in darkness, Taihao suddenly let out a roar, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The Great Witch Emperor Tian and Heipao were trembling in the darkness, and Ye Tianze knew that the duel between Xuan and Taihao was over.

 Chapter 959

    A ball of light fell into Xuan''s hands, and the light slowly revolved. It was a pure and flawless white lotus, but the light of this white lotus seemed to be trapped in a cage and could never be emitted. .


    "In those days, Wuji tried his best to reverse the case for Taiyi, but unfortunately, he was too impatient. Even if he became the emperor, he didn''t know that my power had already surpassed the limit of the emperor. It''s just empty."


    In the darkness, Xuan''s eyes were burning like flames, and there was excitement in his tone, but also a bit of sarcasm.


    "But at least Your Majesty Wuji has his beliefs." In the darkness, Taihao''s voice could not be seen, but his voice was heavy.


    Obviously, in this fight just now, he was not seriously injured, and even the white lotus that the Queen of Heaven finally transformed into fell into Xuan''s hands.


    "Faith? What is that? It''s because you are the emperor, and you still care about things like faith. This is bullshit!" Xuan said, "I followed Taiyi and gave everything for him, but what did I get?"


    "So, you want to betray His Majesty Taiyi and the entire human race?"


    Tai Hao asked, "Back then, in Buzhou Mountain, His Majesty Taiyi''s strength was enough to destroy the coalition of the four clans. Our people in this world have no rivals, and they will never worry about it, and you... will become the first day of the human race. Live forever!"


    "Everlasting?"


    Xuan sneered and said, "What is Eternal? Eternal life is Eternal. You must be wondering, why should I betray the human race, and betray him?"


    Tai Hao didn''t speak. Although he couldn''t see his face, everyone wanted to know, and Ye Tianze wanted to know even more.


    "It''s not because I hate him, on the contrary, I don''t hate him at all, just because he gave me the ninth-life longevity technique, but I don''t know that the most important point of the longevity technique is that only one person can live forever."


    Xuan said, "And when he was at the peak of the entire prehistoric continent, he would definitely find the way to longevity before me. If he got longevity, what situation would I be in?"


    "I used to regard him as my everything, but at the bottom of his heart, there is only the human race, only his hegemony." Xuan said, "So, I want to destroy everything he built, and by the way, fulfill my own longevity."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze felt a pain in his heart, and Taiyi''s will also floated slightly. Looking back on those years, he really ignored Xuan.


    But that wasn''t enough of a reason for her to destroy everything, it was just selfishness after all.


    "You lunatic, is longevity so important?" Taihao asked.


    "Do you understand, what exactly is Changsheng? Taihao!"


    Xuan said, "That is a realm, a realm beyond the limits of this world, a realm of immortality and immortality, with immortality, you will have unlimited time, you can love and hate happily, and you can also You can destroy everything and reshape everything, you can even have no pain, you can even have no feelings, you can break free from the prison of fate and be free from all rules!"


    "I don''t understand." Tai Hao shook his head, "But I know that the real Majesty Xuan is not as selfish as you!"


    "Yeah, things are divided into black and white, and people have good and evil." Xuan said, "I was hesitant at the beginning, but I finally made that decision, the one that you made together with your queen."


    "But she was determined to repent later, with the help of His Majesty Wuji..." Taihao said.


    "Hahaha... Wuji, don''t mention that little bastard to me, too, he is just a boy who leads a horse, but I help him ascend to the throne of the emperor!"


    Xuan Ye said fiercely, "But what did this little bastard do? He wanted to overturn the case for Taiyi all his life, and even when he died, he created a Wuji Pavilion to oppose me, this little bastard..."


    "Then I have to ask what you have done. It is good that His Majesty Wuji is the boy who led the horses of His Majesty Taiyi. However, His Majesty Taiyi saved His Majesty Wuji''s life, and His Majesty Taiyi taught His Majesty Wuji how to be an upright person. His Majesty Taiyi founded the human race and told For our ancestors, we don''t need to live humbly!"


    Tai Hao said, "But you destroyed all of this. Originally, the human race could stand upright, but we kneeled for 50,000 years!"


    "Childish, ridiculous." Xuan sneered. "


    "If everything you do is right, why do you have to turn against yourself in the end?"


    Tai Hao said, "Without your own help, even after His Majesty Wuji, the efforts of the two Majesties would still be impossible to defeat you!"


    "Yeah, you ants, how can you possibly defeat me?" Xuan sneered, "One more life, one more estrangement, this life finally can''t wait, and he took half of my power from me alive. !"


    Speaking of this, Xuan''s eyes were full of ridicule, "How can you like her so much? In her heart, there is not only Taiyi, but in order to kill herself, she even gave birth to an evil seed with an ant, delusional destruction. yourself, thereby killing me?"


    Xuan sneered and said, "Although I am one with her, but... if it is not for longevity, do you think I can''t suppress her?"


    "And you even think it''s ridiculous that if you kill her, you will be able to destroy me?" Xuan sneered, "Stupid, my ninth life can''t be destroyed at all, this is the last life, if I am not destroyed, she will be immortal. ."


    "And you... this idiot, the Daoist Sovereign, has spent his whole life, for a woman who doesn''t like you, used all his cultivation to suppress me for nearly 8,000 years..."


    Xuan Leng said, "Is it worth it? Presumably in your eyes, it must be worth it, but in my opinion, it is simply stupid, and in return for your suppression, after she re-integrates with me, she will be suppressed forever in The eighteen layers of hell in the darkness of the sea of ??consciousness will never see the light of day!"


    "Human race?"


    Xuan said, "In my eyes, the so-called human race is just a group of ants who don''t know what they are called, the so-called human beings are just a group of cheap stupid pigs, Tai Yi founded the human race and made the human race stand up, but these people are not yet. In the same way, for generations to trample him under his feet, stand as a kneeling statue, and make him stinky for thousands of years?"


    Tai Hao was speechless.


    Everyone thought that the kneeling statue was erected by Xuan, but in fact, Xuan did not erect any kneeling statue at all, and she did not even change the history of the human race.


    After she stabilized the human race, she even thought about restoring Taiyi''s reputation.


    However, some people disagree. These people are Xuan''s followers, and they are the human race of Xuan''s era, so there is a kneeling statue and a historical change.


    Xuan didn''t have to do anything, and naturally some people regarded her as the supreme holy emperor of the human race, because those people were Xuan''s followers, the signers of the contract of Buzhou Mountain, and the community of interests under Xuan.


    They would rather kneel to the alien race than stand, because they know that if they don''t kneel to the alien race, sooner or later they will become the group of people kneeling in history.


    Fortunately, there is Taiyi, he fulfilled everyone.

 Chapter 960

    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why Tianhou had to do such a game, maybe she wanted to atone for her sins, or maybe she wanted to save the last glimmer of hope.


    To this day, Xuan Du still thought that Ye Tianze was another self, a child born from the incarnation of Du Tian Yulong of Du Tian''s clan.


    No one can kill Xuan, but blood relatives are the exception, so Tianhou has made another layer of protection, because Tianhou understands how terrible the other self is.


    In this world, Yin is prosperous and Yang is declining. When the Queen of Heaven is strong, Xuan will inevitably be weak, and from beginning to end, the Queen of Heaven is far less powerful than Xuan.


    The power she left in the world has not been eliminated after four generations of emperors. It is as powerful as Wuji. In the end, she just destroyed the Tantric Sect and founded Wuji Pavilion. Before she fell, she wanted to suppress Xuan''s power.


    Just like the eternal night in the outside world, a seal that had exhausted most of Taihao''s power and suppressed it for nearly eight thousand years was released, and it directly covered the entire human race.


    In one word, if she wants to destroy the human race, she can turn the entire human race into ghouls.


    This is Xuan''s horror, Tianhou has never been able to take the initiative.


    And all of this was confirmed when Tianhou borrowed Ye Tianze''s hand to smash the white lotus flower. Xuan''s power far surpassed that of Taiyi back then.


    If she combines the power of this part of the queen, how strong will she become?


    I am afraid that even the recovery of the peak of the previous life, I am afraid that there is nothing I can do.


    The fall of the Queen of Heaven only lost a part of her power, and this part of the power also made Xuan reunite.


    She has mastered life and death, if she doesn''t tell you to die, you can''t die!


    At this moment, Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t do anything, the human race would fall into a real night of eternity and turn the tables? That is dreaming.


    The human race is gone, what is he going to use to make a comeback, and what is the use of making a comeback?


    Tai Hao looked at Ye Tianze. The words he just said were actually asked for him, just to tell him what happened 50,000 years ago.


    It is also telling him that for 50,000 years, the human race has never given up, at least every generation of human emperors is sticking to their own hearts.


    Even if Xuan was strong enough, they still did not compromise, they did not fall into this eternal night.


    At this moment, Taihao, who is a human emperor, was full of expectations, because he knew who this person was in front of him, and even after 50,000 years, he still had expectations.


    That''s the person he grew up with, who grew up listening to the story in the story. That''s the person who once ripped apart the human race forever.


    This was all his hope.


    Suddenly, Xuan also looked at Ye Tianze. Her eyes were like the night outside, swallowing up the surrounding light. In the darkness, only she could see things clearly.


    No, there is another person, Xuan suddenly turned his eyes to Qin Weiyang, she could never understand the little girl in front of her.


    She clearly exists in front of her eyes, but she is like the vitality of the world, she can''t touch it, and she can''t touch it.


    "I''ve forgotten you all!"


    Xuan''s eyes first fell on Ye Tianze, "The only person in this world who can hurt me is you, even though that bitch only used a drop of blood essence and a ray of spirituality to do it with an ant. Incarnation, you made a freak like you, but you still have our power left in you!"


    "However, you may not know that if you want to make a comeback, the only chance is that you are stronger than me, and then swallow me up and replace me, so that you can really call me dead!"


    Xuan looked at Ye Tianze, "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!"


    "Have you seen the light?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    "Yeah, you have seen the light." Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I have naturally seen the light, but in the eternal night, I am the master of everything, and everything is used by me!" Xuan was confident and arrogant.


    Even if Qin Weiyang made her unable to see through, she still didn''t care, whether it was Ye Tianze who could threaten him, or Qin Weiyang, in her eyes, they were just ants that could be easily wiped out.


    All imprints of their existence in this world will be erased together.


    "It seems that you have never seen the light!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah, I''m sure she hasn''t seen the real light." Qin Weiyang said closely.


    The tone of the two is almost the same, they are looking at Xuan like a fool.


    This angered Xuan, she raised her hand, like crushing two ants, but at the same time, she shot at Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t move, and Ye Tianze didn''t move either. They felt the force that was crushing from all directions, like a wall, pressing heavily towards them, and they were more like one under the wall. Ants.


    Being run over, no one will know that this wall is their grave.


    However, before the wall fell, Xuan suddenly had an accident, and a dazzling light suddenly radiated from the top of her head.


    This light illuminated the entire Epang Palace, just like the eternal night that could not see five fingers, bringing endless darkness and cold.


    The light in front of him also brought about a white world that could not be seen, but it brought light and heat.


    It seemed that the entire Epang Palace was brought into the pill furnace, and the high temperature seemed to melt everyone.


    Not only is the darkness terrifying, but the light is even more terrifying. Even Taihao has never seen such a bright world, and in this world, only the twelve-petaled black lotus is left.


    Xuan''s body melted away almost in the blink of an eye. If anyone looked at the human race''s territory at this moment, they would find that at the beginning, the human race''s territory was shrouded in a dark curtain that covered the sky.


    And this shady scene was about to devour everything. Suddenly, in the center, a golden dot appeared, and it was trying not to be swallowed up.


    However, the darkness is eating away at the golden dot, but the golden dot is about to disappear.


    Suddenly, the entire territory of the human race, like someone poured ink on a piece of white paper, and rendered it into an ink color, you have me, and I have you.


    What is even more terrifying is that the light actually swallowed the darkness and began to cover the entire human race.


    Xuan''s body was swallowed by this light in an instant, and only the twelve-petaled black lotus was left, still struggling to support it.


    "What did you do in the hairpin!" Xuan''s voice came from the black lotus.


    "Leave a ray of light!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hairpin...you gave it to me on purpose!" Xuan suddenly understood something, "Did you unseal me on purpose?"


    "Even if I don''t untie it for you, His Majesty Taihao won''t be able to last long." Ye Tianze said, "It''s better to go with the flow. In addition, I also want to know what it is that requires a generation of emperors to come. Repression!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Xuan suddenly burst out laughing, "It is worthy of the existence of my power, even if it is only born from a drop of menstrual blood and the incarnation of will, it is so powerful, but unfortunately... you underestimate me, I am immortal, this last life, I will eventually achieve longevity!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xuan''s power suddenly began to expand, and the light that had suppressed the darkness was swallowed up by the darkness again.


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why Taiyi didn''t make a move, because he knew that if he made a move, not only would he not be able to kill Xuan.


    It is even possible that if he exposes himself, Xuan Ding will be with him forever.


    And now this power has proved that Xuan can even directly oppose the light of the ancient lamp, and her strength is even beyond Ye Tianze''s previous judgment on her.


    But he never thought about killing Xuan with only his own strength.


    At this moment, Tai Hao on the side suddenly flicked his fingers together, and ten sword qi gathered into one, turned into an ancient golden sword, and slashed at the black lotus heavily.


    "Broken!" With a roar, all Taihao''s remaining power was poured into the sword.


    The void has collapsed, the rules are broken, and the space has been distorted.


    The sword fell on the black lotus, and from the black lotus, the three-petaled lotus was cut off. The ancient golden sword turned into a giant dragon. Before the black lotus reunited, it swallowed all the three-petaled petals of the black lotus. He went down and rolled back Taihao''s body.


    The light is brilliant, and the darkness is swallowed up in an instant.


    "Hey..." With a sharp roar, the black lotus with only nine petals escaped from the territory of the human race.

 Chapter 961

    Taihao''s body sank, and his eyes fell on the remaining Great Wuditian and Heipao, who were still paralyzed on the ground, staring blankly at the scene in front of them.


    People who are not deep in darkness will not know the horror of darkness. On this day, they saw the world and entered the light from the darkness. What they did not expect is that when the light reaches its extreme, it is so terrifying.


    When they reacted, they shivered. Taihao can be said to be the lowest rated human emperor among generations of human emperors.


    Everyone even thinks that he is the weakest emperor, but no one knows that he is a human race, suppressing the darkness for eight thousand years.


    And when everyone faces the light, he is alone, facing the darkness, and has to endure that kind of unfair evaluation.


    In his era, the human race entered a long period of rest, although there were still so many things that failed to come true...


    "You... how do you want to die!" Even if it''s just an incarnation, even if the power has been depleted to the extreme, facing a great witch and a black robe.


    Taihao is still so strong, because in front of Taihao, they are still just ants.


    Just like Taihao''s eyes, Ditian and Heipao, although they were not convinced, they knew very well that they were really just ants in front of this emperor, so they had no idea of ??resistance at all, their eyes were dull, and they could only wait. die.


    "Leave them to me!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    With a thought of Tai Hao, he suppressed the black robe and Di Tian between his fingers, and finally turned into a Qiankun ring and sent it to Ye Tianze.


    At this time, he only gave a long body and said, "Human Hao, I have seen His Majesty Taiyi!"


    Ye Tianze trembled in his heart and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, Taiyi''s consciousness took over his body, helped him up, and said, "You are also a human emperor, so you don''t have to stick to these etiquettes."


    "Compared to His Majesty''s achievements in the past, Hao is really ashamed." Tai Hao said, "And now with my strength, it is no longer enough to support this sky."


    Taichi said, "The rest... leave it to me."


    Tai Hao nodded and said: "Your Majesty, be careful, although Xuan was cut off with three black lotus petals, breaking her Great Perfection, but... She is still powerful, stronger than His Majesty imagined, the most unfortunate thing is , she took her other half."


    "When they merge again, darkness will come again." Taihao said.


    Too nodded.


    "Hao wants to ask Your Majesty something." Tai Hao suddenly raised his head and said, "I want to..."


    "I know." Taichi said, "I will save her."


    When Tai Hao heard it, it was a lot easier. He knew that Taiyi was so powerful that he was a hero he had admired since he was a child.


    Although in the eyes of the entire human race, he is a sinner, but Taihao knew the cause and effect of the opening of the sky a long time ago.


    "Five hundred years... no... Your Majesty may have less than a hundred years!"


    Tai Hao said, "With my physical body, I can last for another hundred years, or even less than a hundred years. This is the jade pendant that my primordial spirit condensed. The day the jade is broken is the day the three-petal lotus was born, no matter when His Majesty arrives. Wherever you are, do your best to get back!"


    After speaking, a jade pendant fell into Ye Tianze''s hand, and he nodded slightly.


    "From now on, the human race will be returned to His Majesty." Taihao seemed to be entrusting a child.


    Then he bowed his hands, and Ye Tianze disappeared in Yulong City.


    Taihao knew very well that even after 50,000 years, Xuan''s power was still deeply ingrained in the human race.


    When the eternal night comes, only the old god will stand on the head of the city alone, resisting the darkness, no one knows, but those people are as clear as him, Xuan will not die, she will make a comeback, and she will be stronger than this time .


    When he still had the energy to suppress Xuan, those people in the human race were still swaying from side to side, unable to unite, not to mention that Xuan had already escaped the seal and took away the separated queen.


    Although the three-petaled black lotus was cut off, it was only delayed for a while.


    However, Taihao knew that if it was someone else, there might be no chance at all, but this person was different just now.


    Back then, in the gap between the four clans, he won a name for the human race and won this piece of heaven.


    He sat on the phoenix chair that Tianhou had sat on, even though he knew that Tianhou had never liked him, he still loved Tianhou deeply.


    And at this moment, that person has left him, but there is still some fragrance left in this palace.


    He opened his mouth and began to sing the ancient song: From the very beginning, there was my race!


    Ten thousand years of blood hate, the sea is hard to calm!


    The rising sun is rising, there is my Taiyi!


    One stroke and one stroke, the family is established as a human being.


    The demon is in power, bullying me into the weak!


    The body of an ant, can An Neng fight?


    Fight no! War or not?


    Repair my armor, sharpen my spear!


    Fight no! War or not?


    Share the hatred with the child, share the same anxiety with the child.


    Fight no! War or not?


    Swipe your sword to smash the dust and cleanse Liuhe!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    After singing... Tai Hao''s body turned into a piece of starlight, and the ground of Yulong City was low, and suddenly bursts of lamentations of dragon veins came out...


    What kind of situation the human race will go to next, only God knows.


    It was recorded in later generations that in this month, the Great Desolate Human Race experienced the first time in 50,000 years that they fought alone and defeated the Wu race.


    In this month, after experiencing the boiling of spiritual energy, countless people broke through the realm that was impossible to break through.


    This includes many old antiques whose longevity is about to end, and they have got a chance to go further.


    But on this day, the eternal night suddenly surged from the border of the human race like a tide, covering the sky of the human race. This is the first time that many human races have experienced the eternal night.


    Anyone who has experienced it does not want to mention it again, but since then, there has been a saying: "Those who do not know the darkness will never understand the pain of darkness; light? Light is more painful."


    Many people are insane in the dark, and unable to extricate themselves in the light, but there are also people who, after experiencing the eternal night and the light, comprehend something deeper and touch the Tao.


    Similarly, just after this day, the entire Yulong City was reshuffled, and the Wuji Pavilion, which stood above the Tiandao Academy, suddenly disappeared, and the owner of the Wuji Pavilion fell.


    The queen of the Zhao family in the palace died suddenly overnight.


    The Huangquan killer, who was hiding in a dark corner, suddenly and blatantly appeared everywhere in the human race.


    They excluded dissidents, and many people who opposed them were killed. In the whole land of the human race, everyone was in danger, and the Heavenly Dao Academy, the leader of the five major forces in Yulong City, not only did not stop it, but even promoted this matter faintly behind its back. .


    The first person under the emperor, the old general of the palace of the gods, suddenly closed the deadlock. After that, the palace of the gods conveyed the imperial edict of the emperor Taihao to rule the palace of the emperor of the world, and ordered everyone in the palace not to participate in the human race. Internal strife.


    The guardians of the four major legions must not leave their posts without permission!


    Just after the government of the gods was announced to the world, the Tiandao Academy also announced to the world that it is the legal system of the human race. Those who dare to disobey will be killed without mercy, and they will pursue and kill Ye Tianze with all their strength, regardless of life or death.


    The Danmen and Qi Zong, and even the major forces in Yulong City, all bowed to them at the first time.


    Tiannan City in the southern realm has suffered the biggest disaster since its establishment. Three sects and seven factions, the four aristocratic clans united the remnants of the Dutian clan, and with the support of the Huangquan killer, they fully sieged the territory of the Dutian clan.


    After the March War, Tiannan City smashed the coalition forces under Tiannan City in one fell swoop and recaptured the territory of the Dutian family.


    At the same time, Tiannan City announced to the world that it would be independent from the human race, establish Tiannan Kingdom, and no longer obey the dispatch of the Human Emperor Palace.

 Chapter 962

    After Ye Tianze disappeared in Epang Palace, he appeared outside Yulong City, but his heart was empty at this moment.


    "Don''t blame yourself, you have done a good job." Qin Weiyang suddenly said, "We may not have no chance, do we?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tianze said, "I will come back after all."


    Qin Weiyang took his hand, and the two immediately disappeared outside Yulong City, rushing all the way to the South, not long after they left.


    The Royal Dragon City escort army blocked the entire Royal Dragon City and the major gates, allowing entry and no exit.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of shuttles flew out from all directions in Yulong City, and on these shuttles, all the symbols of Tiandao Academy.


    Surprisingly, on these shuttles, there are actually Huangquan killers in black robes and embroidered with red other side flowers. The ghost faces of Yonghe are creepy.


    Wherever Fei Shuo has passed, he will investigate anyone he sees. Anyone who dares to resist will die under the knife of Huang Quan''s killer.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang, who were on their way, suddenly felt the sound of a rapid flying shuttle breaking through the air behind them, with a strong murderous aura.


    The two looked at each other and quickly hid. When they saw the pattern of the Tiandao Institute and those Huangquan killers on the shuttle, Ye Tianze''s face immediately froze.


    "It seems that the Tiandao Academy also chose Xuan''s side, so I don''t know how the palace is now!" Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    Taihao sent him out, the meaning is obvious, his remaining power can no longer control the entire human race.


    There are no tigers in the mountains, so it is natural that monkeys dominate, but Ye Tianze did not expect that the first monkey that jumped out was Tiandao Academy.


    Moreover, it was directly confused with Huang Quan''s killer. Since then, the current situation of the human race is worse than he imagined.


    Qin Weiyang put away his usual laziness and said: "Don''t worry, anyway, that old god general is also the first person under the emperor, no matter how bad the palace of god general is, it will not be annexed by Tiandaoyuan, as for Gao Chenyun. With Tang Tianjun and others, there is no need to worry, Tang Tianjun is in the palace of the generals, and there is absolutely no chance of any mistakes, and the interior of the Tiandao Institute is not monolithic!"


    "I''m afraid that under the heavy burden, there will be no more eggs." Ye Tianze said.


    "The disciples of Tiandao Academy have a good temperament. Even if most of them choose to stand on Xuan''s side, there will still be people who will stick to it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What I''m afraid of is that they jump out eagerly."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you can''t bear it now, you will not only lose your life, but also have no value at all. No, I have to make some noise to attract firepower to them, especially my third brother, he is a man with a single muscle in his head. As soon as you bring the Jiuzhonglou to the Tiandao Academy, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    Qin Weiyang looked helpless and said: "But I can''t help you. I just activated the ancient lamp and consumed most of my power. I''m... very tired."


    "give it to me."


    Ye Tianze said, carrying her on his back, "When you wake up, maybe I''m already a human emperor."


    "Ha, I don''t want a human emperor. As long as you are safe and sound, I will be satisfied." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Go to sleep now!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m going to get goosebumps if I''m so numb."


    Qin Weiyang was on his back and fell asleep. Ye Tianze used his spiritual power to entangle her, but found that Qin Weiyang was no longer the chick before.


    There were already edges and corners on his body, which made him feel dry and hot, but fortunately, his concentration was good, and he quickly calmed down.


    "If you grow up, you won''t be able to get so close to me anymore." Ye Tianze''s face was a little worried.


    When he deployed his wind spirit power, he quickly caught up with the flying shuttle, and the person on the flying shuttle also discovered him at the same time.


    But Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He is now trying to attract the firepower of Tiandao Academy, and by the way, borrow their hands to tell Tiandao Academy that he is alive and well.


    Sure enough, after the people on the shuttle stopped, they all showed joy when they saw that he was Ye Tianze.


    The people on the flying shuttle released Xinya almost immediately, and then dozens of Huangquan killers on the flying shuttle immediately killed Ye Tianze.


    They unfurled the bloody aura on their bodies, and Yong He''s ghost face exuded a strong cold air, and slashed with a knife, obviously not intending to leave a living hole.


    "Chong"


    I saw a flash of blood, and the sword Qi was dozens of feet in length and width. Dozens of Huangquan killers all fell into a pool of blood, their heads rolled to the ground.


    The disciples of the Tiandao Academy on the flying shuttle instantly froze, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Xian... Wonderland!" Several Tiandao Academy disciples shivered, "Let''s go!"


    However, just after the flying shuttle started and galloped for less than a few miles, a cold voice came from their ears: "Where are you going?"


    "You!!!" The disciples of the Tiandao Academy on the flying shuttle all had expressions of fear on their faces. They pulled out their swords, but their bodies were shaking.


    "You guys have to think about it carefully. If you dare to draw your sword, you will all fall to the ground like those Huangquan killers just now."


    Ye Tianze warned.


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of Tiandao Academy disciples gave up their resistance and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Master Zhao... No no no, Senior Brother Ye, I... I... We were also forced, you must not kill us, we..." The leading disciple was incoherent, his face full of fear.


    They all knew that the person who pretended to be Zhao Eilai was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and although they were numerous and powerful, the sheep they raised were no different.


    "Who forced you, why are you with Huang Quan''s killer?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Several people shivered and did not dare to answer, until Ye Tianze raised the knife in his hand, one of them opened his mouth and recounted the whole story.


    "There is a rumor in Yulong City that the Empress of Heaven died suddenly, the Lord of the Wuji Pavilion fell, His Majesty the Emperor could not retreat, and even the old gods were closed, and now the Tiandao Institute is in charge of the human race, and the palace of the gods stands side by side..."


    Although he had expected it, Ye Tianze''s face was still not good, because it was much worse than he imagined.


    Because there was no resistance in the God-General''s Mansion, he contracted directly, although he agreed with the old God-General''s decision.


    However, this is also telling him that most of the human race has fallen into the camp supporting Xuan.


    This means that Xuan has not recovered yet. If Xuan has merged with the half of the Queen of Heaven, when the cultivation base recovers, I am afraid that these people will immediately go out of the city to meet him.


    At that time, let alone a comeback, I''m afraid it will be a question whether he can have a place to stand.


    "How''s the Jiuzhonglou, and what about Gao Chenyun and Dugu''s promise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Senior Sister Gao and Yu Shuang, they went to the Buzhou Mountain Battlefield ahead of time, and they should have reached the Eastern Realm by now." The disciple said, "As for the Jiuzhonglou... The Jiuzhonglou has announced that it will withdraw from the Royal Dragon Realm and go to the Golden Sword Gate of the Eastern Realm."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Where''s the Zhao family?"


    "The Zhao family... Zhao Mingcong broke with Zhao Mingli, and..." The disciple squeaked and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "What else, why did Zhao Mingcong break with Zhao Mingli?" Ye Tianze raised his knife.


    "Because... the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, the four aristocratic clans united with the Tian clan, and people from Huang Quan are attacking Tiannan City, and Zhao Mingli refused to surrender."


    The disciple said, "So, Zhao Mingcong is already the head of the Zhao family, and he has taken refuge in Huang Quan."


    "Oh, so it is." Ye Tianze finally understood.


    Zhao Mingcong''s performance is not unexpected. There are too many people offended by the Zhao family, and there is no support from the queen. I don''t know how many people want to destroy the Zhao family.


    But what he couldn''t believe was that Zhao Mingli would stick to it. With his temperament, it was really incredible.


    "It seems that the Zhao family is going to put eggs in two baskets, which is much smarter than Tiandao Academy." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 963

    After Ye Tianze left, the disciples of Tiandao Academy still couldn''t calm down. They didn''t expect that this guy who was murderous in their eyes would actually let them live.


    However, not long after Ye Tianze left, the sound of a flying shuttle was heard in the distance, followed by a flying shuttle.


    When Feishuo came to them, a group of Tiandao Academy disciples suddenly became tense.


    The people on this shuttle were not people from Tiandao Academy, but a group of Huangquan killers, and the leaders were not even humans.


    "Where''s the person?" Xing Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground and his face turned cold.


    The disciples of the Tiandao Academy were all trembling, not to mention that they were not inner disciples or inner disciples, and it was impossible to calm down in front of a witch.


    Even if they had seen with their own eyes that Ye Tianze had defeated the two witch clans, it was not them after all.


    "Going over there." The leading disciple said.


    "A bunch of trash, why don''t you stop him?" Xing Yu said with a cold face.


    "We can''t stop... we can''t stop it." A group of disciples trembled.


    As soon as Xing Yu raised his hand, he grabbed the leading disciple in his hand, then opened his mouth and swallowed him directly, chewing in his mouth.


    "Then why are you still alive?" Xing Yu said while chewing.


    A group of Tiandao Academy disciples were all shivering. Some of them fainted when they saw this scene. Most of them were born in the great forces of Yulong City and had never even been on the battlefield. Where have they seen such a bloody scene.


    eat human? That thing that only appeared in the legend, but now it has become a reality, the leading senior brother was directly swallowed, and he did not even have the strength to resist.


    The most important thing is that this witch is still enjoying it!


    At this moment, they suddenly understood that in the eyes of the Wu clan, they were a group of blood food, and they were still the kind of blood food that was delicious.


    Xing Yu''s face was cold, and he was about to continue to eat a few people. At this moment, the Huangquan killer on the side stopped him and said, "After all, he is from the Tiandao Academy, don''t go too far!"


    When Xing Yu heard this, he stopped. The shuttle started again, and immediately chased in the direction where Ye Tianze left.


    After waiting for them to walk for a long time, the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy came back to their senses, but their eyes were very empty.


    "Let''s not tell him that Ye Tianze is already a fairyland, okay?" a disciple said.


    The other disciples looked around and felt chills all over their bodies. The arrogance of being a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy disappeared.


    "Damn Wu clan, why did it become like this, why did my Tiandao Academy want to mix with Huang Quan?" A disciple couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart and said angrily, "Why..."


    Several people immediately sealed his mouth, but they were also extremely uncomfortable and could not accept the reality in front of them.


    "It has something to do with Tantric Buddhism. It seems that there is some kind of war. Tianhe caused a huge wave before, and the faction that supported Tianhou lost, but the palace of God seems to be also Tianhou''s faction and was suppressed."


    "Could it be that this man-eating thing will continue to be staged on our human land in the future? We are disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy, this witch actually swallowed Senior Brother Li, didn''t you see it just now? A living person was killed by him. Eat it in one bite!"


    Several people naturally also have scalp tingling.


    "My human race is going to sign a covenant with the witch race. I don''t know if this will happen in the future, but... this guy must die!"


    "Yes, fortunately... Fortunately, there is that Ye Tianze, I hope he doesn''t die, never die, if he dies, what hope is there for my human race, who will fight against the witch race in the future!"


    "Shut up, Ye Tianze is a taboo now, my Tiandao Institute will kill him, you should be careful to let the trouble come out of your mouth, even if you support it from the bottom of your heart, you have to hold it back for me!"


    Several people were silent, but in their hearts, they didn''t hate Ye Tianze so much.


    At least compared to this witch clan, compared to what Tiandao Academy is doing now, he is simply a light, illuminating their light.


    Ye Tianze rushed all the way to the South, but his speed was very slow, and along the way, he was overtaken by dozens of flying shuttles and killed dozens of Huangquan''s killers.


    Some were with the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, and some were the killers of Huang Quan himself.


    For Huang Quan, Ye Tianze was not at all soft-hearted. For the disciples of the Tiandao Academy, he didn''t start killing them, and let them all go back.


    A few days later, the five witch tribes gathered again, boasting with a cold face, and said, "This guy''s strength has increased again. These Huangquan killers are not his enemies in one round at all."


    "The Huangquan killers of the human race are really a bunch of trash."


    Xing Yu said directly, "However, human flesh is really delicious. I have eaten a lot along the way, especially the people from the Dragon Royal Realm. The body is pure and full, and the meat is tender. It is not comparable to the omnivores of the Qinglong Army. ."


    The few witches on the side also showed smiles. They had a full meal this time, and they have endured since stepping into the territory of the human race.


    Especially seeing those human races with white flowers, their saliva is drooling, but they have to hold back and can''t eat.


    "Don''t go too far. Although the human race has undergone great changes, our purpose is to sign a covenant."


    Kuangshen said, "Don''t make a big mistake for a temporary appetite, otherwise, you will be punished again when you go back!"


    Xing Yu listened to a few, and then he received some hearts.


    In his mouth, he muttered unconvincingly: "Isn''t it just a few human vegetable pigs, eat as much as you want, now there is no Tianhou and Wuji Pavilion to support, even the god general is closed, and the human race has not dared to be with us. The forces of confrontation are over, and when we clean up the Protoss, this place will become our pigsty sooner or later!"


    "Let''s talk about it when the time comes. If the human race is in a hurry, it will still hurt a lot to bite someone." Kua Shen said, "Especially that Ye Tianze, he must be destroyed so that the inheritance of Taiyi will completely disappear from the human race!"


    "Who would you kill?" A voice suddenly appeared.


    The five witch clans on the shuttle immediately looked around, and saw a person suddenly appeared in the woods in the distance, it was Ye Tianze.


    The expressions of several Wu clan changed greatly, especially Xing Yu, after seeing Ye Tianze, he immediately put away his arrogance.


    It was almost like a mouse seeing a cat, flinched, and subconsciously took a step back. The battle that was dominated by Ye Tianze was still fresh in his memory.


    Especially when he saw Qin Weiyang on his back, Xing Yu''s body couldn''t help but tremble. Ye Tianze fought him. Although he won, Qin Weiyang was completely crushed.


    "I''m afraid of what he will do. That woman seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. Once the Western Royal Family is in a deep sleep, they will not be able to wake up for a while."


    "He''s only one person!"


    Hearing this, Xing Yu put away his fear, and a cruel smile appeared on his face: "I want to eat you, Ye Tianze, I want to chew you up bit by bit, swallow it into my stomach and refine it into vitality!"


    "I''m afraid it will break your teeth!" Ye Tianze held the Blood God Sword in his hand, and immediately rushed towards the five great witch clans.

 Chapter 964

    When the five witch clan saw Ye Tianze, not only did they not flee, but instead killed them, they suddenly showed cruel smiles.


    One-on-one, they admit that Ye Tianze is powerful, but in a fight of five, do they really think that a chaotic fighting body can defy the sky?


    The Wu clan headed by Kua Shen was not polite, and praised the god and said: "Flying general, Xing Yu, after you forgive him, cut off his retreat, Zhu Yu, Xiang Lu, surrounded by you on both sides, today will divide this little beast into five horses. "


    Just at the moment when Ye Tianze started the battle against the sky, the five witch clans had already formed a flanking trend, boasting gods took the lead, unfolded the witch body, and then greeted Ye Tianze.


    "Clang clang"


    His fist and Ye Tianze''s Blood God Saber fell together, making a terrifying tremor, but what he didn''t expect was that a huge force gushed out from the Blood God Saber.


    His fleshy body, which was comparable to an immortal weapon, was actually slashed with a blood-colored trace by the blood god knife, and the pain was so severe that he trembled all over.


    "You!!!" Kua Shen was taken aback, "You broke the fairyland!"


    "Yes, I broke the fairyland." Ye Tianze said.


    "What, how is it possible to break the fairyland so quickly!" Xing Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy any more, join forces to kill him!" Kua Shen finally did not dare to underestimate Ye Tianze.


    It''s only been a long time. The previous battle between him and Ye Tianze was still half a catty, but now the other party doesn''t need to find him any more, so he has surpassed him in terms of strength.


    "I''ll treat you!" Xing Yu rushed over immediately.


    His body was close to ten feet, and the lines all over his body flashed with the power of magma.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on the Primordial Umbrella, but it did not knock Ye Tianze back in the slightest. Instead, it was Xing Yu, who was shaken back a few steps by this terrifying power.


    "How is that possible!" Xing Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Be careful!" The Wu clan, who called it a wish, reminded loudly.


    It was at this moment that the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a big black iron spear, drank it gently, and said, "Chasing Soul!"


    The first shot of the nine spears in the sky, the wind spirit power and the thunder spirit power, converged on the long spear, turned into a huge wind and thunder dragon, roared and rammed towards Xing Yu.


    As soon as the Heavenly Spear came out, the sky and the earth were freezing cold, and the several witch tribes present felt horrified, but they didn''t have time to rescue Xing Yu.


    Because Ye Tianze''s shot was too fast, he couldn''t even stop him in time to praise God.


    Xing Yu was not a vegetarian either. The big axe in his hand was lifted and he slashed towards the wind and thunder dragon. The magma on his body surging, and the whole turned into a burning man. Wherever he passed, all the vegetation burned into flames. Ashes.


    "Chong"


    The big axe fell on the wind and thunder dragon, and the terrifying power of magma turned into a huge magma dragon and slammed into it.


    However, when Ye Tianze picked up his spear, the giant wind and thunder dragon roared in the sky, and smashed the magma dragon into pieces, and its strength was no longer at the same level.


    The battle axe in Xing Yu''s hand flew out, and the whole person fell backwards, while Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed out along the original trajectory.


    "Deadly!" Xing Yu''s face was extremely ugly when he heard these two words.


    I just felt cold all over and my scalp was numb.


    Seeing that the long spear was about to pierce Xing Yu''s body, at this moment, a fire dragon roared from the ground.


    "Witchcraft, the fire dragon burns the sky!" It was Zhu Yu, a witch from the Zhu Rong Department who made this voice.


    His hair was burning with flames, and his entire body became a huge skeleton, but this skeleton was all fiery red.


    Flames were burning all over his body, just like his skin. As the fire dragon rose, nine fire dragons appeared around Ye Tianze.


    He was completely surrounded by it and hit him. At this moment, his body seemed to have entered the pill furnace and was roasted by the ground fire, as if his body was about to melt, and his blood was boiling.


    "Playing with fire? I am your ancestor!" Flames suddenly burst into flames on Ye Tianze''s body, forming a pair of armor.


    In the face of the attack of the fire dragon, following the earth spirit power and the golden spirit power, layers of armor were once again formed around his body.


    "Boom"


    The fire dragon burned the sky and landed on his body. Several layers of spiritual power armor shattered in an instant, and terrifying flames burned recklessly in his body.


    Although Zhu Rongbu also cultivated fleshly bodies, their fleshly bodies are naturally friendly to flames, which is much more terrifying than the magma power of Xingtianbu.


    It is equivalent to the sorcerer of the sorcerer, but it is only the secret technique of fire, which is also called sorcery.


    Zhu Yu''s fire dragon burns the sky, but it has been cultivated to the extreme. It is comparable to the strongest single attack secret technique of the human race. Even if the Wu clan takes this with all their strength, they will be burned to ashes. fire.


    "It''s really hard to deal with!" Watching the flames burn and the fire dragon circling, Zhu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nine fire dragons wrapped Ye Tianze in an airtight manner. As the fire dragon circled, the temperature of the flame continued to rise.


    Wishing you the confidence to burn Ye Tianze directly to ashes.


    Their five witch clans, one-on-one, are not the strongest, they are the strongest when they are united, and their cooperation is almost seamless.


    "I was almost killed by him, why didn''t you shoot earlier." Xing Yu muttered and went to pick up his axe.


    At this point in the battle, he knew that Ye Tianze was dead. In his opinion, although Ye Tianze was powerful, he was still not overly confident.


    "It will take time for the witchcraft of the Fire Dragon to Burn the Sky to unfold!" Zhu Yu said angrily.


    "boom"


    As soon as the voice fell, the nine circling dragons suddenly burst open, and a pair of black and white wings whizzed past with the terrifying wind.


    "Broken Army." A cold voice came.


    "How... possible!" The wind and thunder spear, accompanied by black and white wings, instantly passed through his body.


    The flame on his body, whistled by the wind, extinguished in an instant, turning into a pure white bone, the fiery red on the bone was looming, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    "Unexpectedly...can...under my fire dragon burning the sky...completely survive..." After the congratulations, his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    The bones were scattered all over the ground and began to melt, and the few people who praised God only felt horrified.


    Not to mention Xing Yu, even if he praised himself, he didn''t have the courage to say that he could still survive after being wrapped by Zhuyu Fire Dragon Burning the Sky.


    But the human race in front of him did it, and he seemed to be unscathed.


    At this moment, they once again felt the suffocation of being dominated by Ye Tianze in the Shanhai Arena, but this time, they were not one-on-one, but five-on-one.


    At the beginning of the game, Ye Tianze counter-killed one.

 Chapter 965

    Even praising God, his heart is a little shaken. The five Wu clan teamed up, it can be said that it is seamless, but it seems that now.


    This is not the case. Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body is not inferior to them in terms of speed or physicality. The most terrifying thing is that.


    This guy is a person with six spiritual powers, and each of them has reached the fairyland.


    And when he was in Shanhai Arena, he was still able to fight against Ye Tianze, but now the gap in strength has become extremely obvious.


    Desperate emotions spread in the hearts of several witch tribes. Before they came to the human race, they never thought that they would lose.


    But they not only lost, but also lost two games in a row, and they were defeated by the human race one-on-one, and they were still human races of the same generation.


    Now, there is a crisis of life and death. Although Zhu Yu''s physical body is not as good as them, in terms of strength, he is definitely not inferior to them.


    "We are the witch clan, we are the most powerful clan since the birth of this world, no one can make us fear, not even the battle body!"


    Kuang Shen said loudly, "Show your courage and face your fears. Only by defeating him can we prove our name!"


    Xing Yu, Fei Jiang, and Xiang Lu, the three witch clansmen, immediately clenched their fists, raised their heads, and faced the fear in their hearts.


    "That''s how you look like a witch clan!" Ye Tianze sneered, "If you didn''t eat people, I would give you pleasure, but unfortunately... I smelled the blood of the same clan on you, and you all have to die today. !"


    When Xing Yu heard this, his heart trembled, but he said angrily: "Let''s come, I don''t believe that we can''t defeat you alone by joining forces of the four witch clans!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xing Yu attacked the past, the power of magma on his body, accompanied by the wave of the battle axe, where he passed, a piece of scorched earth.


    At the same time, Kua Shen also launched an attack, followed by Fei Lian and Xiang Lu, Fei Lian was a bird god with a human face, and he had the power of the wind.


    The speed is twice as fast as that of the god of praise. He is like a sword flying at high speed, constantly slashing at Ye Tianze.


    On the other hand, Xiang Lu is different. Xiang Lu''s original power is the power of wood, and circles of green light appear on him.


    As he raised his hands, it continued to sprinkle, with him as the center, forming a terrifying formation. Whether it was Kushen, Fei Lian, or Xing Yu, they were all blessed.


    With the help of this formation, his physical body was stronger than before, and the lost power was quickly repaired by the green light.


    "Clang clang"


    Xiang Lu supported him behind him, Xing Yu confronted Ye Tianze head-on, Praise God was a constant assistance, and Fei Lian would attack Ye Tianze when he found an opportunity.


    Four-on-one, almost forming a perfect formation, if you count the previous congratulations, it is simply a perfect formation.


    However, what they felt at the moment was still despair.


    Four against one, they used all their advantages, but Ye Tianze in front of him didn''t seem to be tired.


    The six spiritual powers on his body were brought into full play by him. In the face of the three people''s pincer attack, he obviously did not have three heads and six arms, but he had the effect of three heads and six arms.


    The combination of offense and defense, the Primordial Umbrella simply made them unable to break Ye Tianze''s defense, and the recovery ability of the Heavenly Battle Body made them feel despair.


    After playing for nearly an hour, not only did Ye Tianze not feel tired, but he even became more and more brave, and his strength seemed to be improving.


    And from the beginning to the end, they didn''t take any advantage, let alone hurt Ye Tianze, they didn''t even touch his fur.


    "When this guy fought before, he didn''t use all his strength at all!" Kua Shen''s heart became more and more depressed.


    "What the hell is he, this kind of thing, can it be a human?" Xing Yu was full of fear.


    I thought that four against one, they would be able to gain the upper hand, no matter how bad it is, they can''t be like this, not only can they not hurt the other party in the slightest.


    Even the opponent has repeatedly caught the opportunity to counterattack, and on several occasions, he was almost hit hard.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why can''t you suppress each other by playing three against one?" The most anxious thing was Xiang Lu.


    Although he did not participate in the battle at the rear, he played a greater role than the three who participated in the battle, because it was precisely because of his continuous blessing that Xing Yu and Kua Shen were able to maintain their peak state.


    If it wasn''t for his blessing, let alone insist on this one hour, I''m afraid they would have collapsed long ago.


    None of the three answered. Their confidence has collapsed at this moment. They could still be equal opponents before. In less than a month, they can already play four games without losing the slightest. Anyone would be desperate.


    "This guy is the fit of the four of us!" Fei Lian thought in his heart.


    The three of them didn''t answer, Ye Tianze replied, saying, "You are not my opponent. Up to now, you have used all your strength, but I... but I am useless even for the Heavenly God Pill!"


    "Impossible!" Xing Yu said, "How could you use the Heavenly God Pill!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t play anything when he came here. In front of them, he took out a Tianshen Pill and swallowed it directly.


    When his spiritual power began to expand along with the Heaven-level Heavenly Divine Pill, the four Wu clan collapsed, fighting one out of four, yet they did not take advantage of it.


    Now the opponent''s strength has been strengthened by another section under the strengthening of Tianshen Pill. How can we fight this?


    "Do you know why your ancestors would be so frightened of the Heavenly Fighting Body?" Ye Tianze said, "Because, back then, I single-handedly challenged the emperors of the four clans and won the battle!"


    Xing Yu and several people collapsed. They naturally knew that Taiyi was powerful, but the legend was a legend after all, and when they faced the battle body in person, they finally understood.


    Not only is the legend not exaggerated at all, but it is somewhat demeaning. At least in the records of the four clans, it is all written that Taiyi was in a tie with the emperor of the four clans on the battlefield of Buzhou Mountain.


    "Wait, what did you just say?" Xianglu suddenly reacted, "You said you singled out the emperor of the four clans?"


    "I''ll answer this question later!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The **** energy on his body was shocked, and he let out a roar, and Kua Shen and Xing Yu, who were attacking, were directly shocked back three steps.


    Fei Jiang thought that this was an opportunity, and immediately attacked Ye Tianze. He couldn''t even see his figure moving, so he came to him and stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze threw a punch and landed heavily in front of him, only to hear a loud noise, and the flying general who came by surprise was punched in the face.


    "Dangerous!" Xing Yu and Kua Shen were a little too slow to react.


    The flying general also knew the danger and had no intention of attacking again, so he ducked and flew into the air.


    However, a chain suddenly appeared and locked his feet. The chain was transformed by Ye Tianze''s blood evil spirit. With a violent tug, the flying general was pulled back.


    The Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a bloody dagger. With a stroke from the front, Fei Lian, who was pulled back, had his entire head cut off.


    Ye Tianze swung it, and Fei Lian''s body smashed to the ground heavily. No matter how Xianglu blessed him, there was no reaction at all.


    Xing Yu and Kua Shen, who were about to attack, were discouraged, and their bodies shivered involuntarily!

 Chapter 966

    In the end, the two retreated to Xiang Lu''s side tremblingly, but at this moment they did not feel the slightest sense of security brought by the formation.


    "It turns out that you also know fear!" Ye Tianze''s bloody aura rose into the sky, like a devil descended into the world, "I thought you were not afraid of death."


    Step by step, he walked towards the remaining three witches.


    Xianglu''s body also trembled. They never thought that they would be so afraid in front of a human race. At this moment, they finally realized the fear that their ancestors had faced.


    Chaos body, must die!


    Anyone who has anything to do with the Heavenly Battle Physique must also die. No one knows that there is actually another version of the Covenant of Zhoushan.


    This version was signed with Xuan alone. Xuan attacked Taiyi at a critical moment. As for the price of the four clans.


    They didn''t know that because of their lack of strength, even about this version of the Covenant of Buzhou Mountain, it was just a legend.


    But now they know that this is true, the Taiyi that the ancestors faced was too strong, and the power made them despair.


    And they know that only Xuan can hit Taiyi without defense.


    How can people who can push their ancestors to such a level not be strong? At this moment, they regret a little, regret coming to the human race.


    But they are after all the Wu clan, one of the most powerful clans in the world, and they have their own pride!


    Kua Shen and Xing Yu looked at each other, one left and one right, and attacked Ye Tianze at the same time. They could not wait to condense every strength in their hands and fight hard.


    However, when their attack fell, they did not kill Ye Tianze, not even touching the corner of his clothes, Ye Tianze just disappeared.


    "No!" The two looked at each other with ugly expressions, "Xianglu, little..."


    Before the kid could say anything, he saw that Ye Tianze had already broken the formation. In front of him, the formation was as crisp as paper.


    He stood behind Xiang Lu, and a bloody dagger fell on Xiang Lu''s neck.


    "God-killing dagger!" Xiang Lu suddenly understood what this dagger was, it was a divine weapon.


    "Now... to answer your question just now!" Ye Tianze said, "I am Taiyi, the one who once scared your ancestors!"


    Ye Tianze came close to his ear and finished speaking, and swiped the dagger. Xianglu''s huge head was cut off by him. The God-killing dagger drained his blood and turned him into a lifeless creature. Mummy, finally turned to ashes.


    Ye Tianze threw his head on the ground and said, "It''s up to you!"


    "We fought with you!" The two witch clans rushed towards Ye Tianze with red eyes.


    The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a huge stick. When Kua Shen punched him, Ye Tianze slammed it down.


    "boom"


    Kua Shen''s body of several hundred meters was directly smashed into the ground, and his brain burst.


    "Immortal-level flesh is nothing more than that." Ye Tianze said.


    "Heavenly Cudgel, how can the divine weapon of the Battle God Ape... be in your hands!" Xing Yu shivered.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him, walked over step by step, and said as he walked, "Tell me, how many people did you eat!"


    Xing Yu stumbled and fell to the ground, but kept stepping back: "Don''t...don''t come here, you...don''t come here!"


    If someone were to do it again at this moment, he would not believe it. This was a Wu clan, a Wu clan with a height of eight feet, and he almost urinated his pants without being frightened.


    "I ask you, how many people did you eat?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Eleven... Eleven..." Xing Yu said tremblingly.


    Ye Tianze walked over step by step, Xing Yu finally couldn''t take it anymore, holding the battle axe, he slashed at his forehead, he couldn''t bear the fear anymore.


    "Want to die?" Ye Tianze waved the Qi Tian stick in his hand.


    "Chong"


    The battle axe in his hand was directly thrown out. Ye Tianze came to him and said, "Do you know what is the best food for the Wu clan?"


    "You killed me, killed me!!!" Xing Yu shouted loudly.


    "In those days, your ancestors were also a generation of gods of war, indestructible gods of war, how could they give birth to descendants like you."


    Ye Tianze sighed, "I said, I would make you die, but I have always kept my promises!"


    "I!!! I am a descendant of Xingtian, I am not afraid of death!" Xing Yu shouted loudly, but his roar was full of fear.


    "Very good." Ye Tianze raised his hand and chopped off his limbs.


    The spiritual power wrapped him, suspended him in mid-air, and said, "I know that the Asura tribe has a punishment called water drop stone wear!"


    When Xing Yu heard this, he immediately urinated his pants and his limbs were chopped off. He could not say a word, but when he heard the punishment of water droplets, he completely collapsed.


    The magma left in one place, the entire source began to leak.


    "It turns out that you know it, and I want to introduce it to you. Since you know it, it''s even better." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are the devil!" Xing Yu said.


    "I''m Taiyi." Ye Tianze replied.


    He activated the fire spirit power, and a flame was formed on the top of Xing Yu''s head. The flame was like water droplets, which would continuously drip down.


    For Xing Yu of the immortal body, this will naturally cause no harm, but as time passes, the flames drip more and more.


    Xing Yu''s body began to tremble and hair began to grow, as if what fell was not a flame, but a handful of knives, which kept slashing his skull.


    One drop... ten drops... one hundred drops... one thousand drops... ten thousand drops...


    Xing Yu insisted on 100,000 drops, and after a few hours, he finally died suddenly while shaking. His eyes bulged out and his pupils were white.


    In the extreme fear and pain, that face had been twisted into a ball, making people look hairy.


    Ye Tianze, who has done all this, has no guilt at all, because in his opinion, any alien who dares to step on the land of the human race to eat people will have to die.


    Back then, the method he learned from the Asura tribe caused countless Asura tribes to collapse. Since then, no aliens dared to eat people in the human race land where he lived.


    "clap clap"


    Suddenly, someone started to applaud. Ye Tianze turned his head and saw a person in the distance. It was an old man with a great aura.


    "What a drop of water and stone wear, it can actually make the Wu clan of the Xingtian Department be tortured to death, it is worthy of being one of the ten ancient punishments!"


    Ye Tianze came to know him. This person is Zhou Yuxiang, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy. "Should I call you teacher? Or should I call you Your Majesty Taiyi."


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He found that Zhou Yuxiang''s aura was much stronger than when he first encountered it before, but although it was stronger, it was also a little chaotic.


    "It seems that you should be called Your Majesty." Zhou Yuxiang said, "Naturally, he came to hunt down and kill His Majesty."


    "Oh, I''m not your majesty, I''m just your teacher." Ye Tianze said.


    "Haha, you can''t hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me, but you taught me the Huntian Art, and, in the Huntian Art, you left a trap."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "Presumably, the Queen of Heaven and Her Majesty Taihao are so deliberate, just to cover up His Majesty''s identity, so as to make a comeback in the end, am I right?"


    "For this reason, the Queen Mother even sacrificed herself, but I don''t understand what the relationship between the Queen Mother and Her Majesty Xuan is."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "Thousands of years ago, two girls were born in the Zhao family. One is the Queen of Heaven, so the other should be His Majesty Xuan? I wonder if His Majesty would be willing to explain to me."

 Chapter 967

    "The Tiandao Academy has already chosen a side? Then, which side do you choose?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No hurry, Your Majesty please answer my question first, another woman, but His Majesty Xuan?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "Yes, they were originally one. In the ninth life, their consciousness split and two girls were born." Ye Tianze said.


    "No wonder, I just said how the Queen of Heaven came out and hid it for thousands of years." Only then did Zhou Yuxiang understand.


    "So, which side did you choose?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course I chose Your Majesty''s side."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "After all, I have already worshipped Your Majesty as a teacher. To be honest, if it wasn''t for His Majesty, who deliberately left hidden dangers in the Heavenly Art, I might not have guessed that you are Your Majesty Taiyi."


    "So, you are here to save me?" Ye Tianze didn''t leave any hidden dangers, he just cut off the cultivation technique of Hun Tian Jue.


    He only gave him part of it, but Zhou Yuxiang mistakenly thought that what he had obtained was the Huntian Art with traps, but he guessed that he was Taiyi, and he was also smart.


    "Yes, His Majesty is in trouble, and the disciples dare not come, but I didn''t expect that His Majesty has already entered the fairyland, so he hid aside and didn''t make a move." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe that he was so kind. I''m afraid he came here for Huntianjue, and even wanted to get all the secrets on him.


    However, Ye Tianze never thought to expose him, because even if he did his best, it would be difficult for him to beat Zhou Yuxiang.


    "So, what is the current human race?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Eternal night is coming, causing the human race to be uneasy. It is rumored in the territory that His Majesty the Emperor was seriously injured against the night, and he may die soon. Huang Quan confuses the public by saying that if he follows Huang Quan, he will be able to get a chance of life when the next night falls."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "The Heavenly Dao Academy has cooperated with Huang Quan, and the Palace of the Emperor and the Mansion of the Divine General have shrunk their spheres of influence. Now the entire human race, those who dare to resist the Heavenly Dao Academy and Huang Quan, must die. By the way, Huang Quan''s people have already gone to the southern border. , ready to take Tiannan City, so it is better for Your Majesty not to go to the southern border."


    These were expected by Ye Tianze, but what he was most worried about was that without the suppression of the Emperor, the four clans were likely to invade.


    In front of the emperor, there are all ants under it, and there is no human race suppressed by a super strong, just like a naked woman without clothes.


    But he thought of the jade pendant that Taihao gave him. The real crisis of the human race may be after the jade is broken, and during this period, he has a hundred years to improve his cultivation.


    "I didn''t plan to go to the South," Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty, what does this mean?" Zhou Yuxiang asked curiously, "The disciple thought that His Majesty wanted to return to the South."


    "If Tiannan City can''t even hold on to this wave, then it would be a waste of my hard work, and it will be broken."


    Ye Tianze believes in himself.


    "Where is Your Majesty going?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "Naturally, it is to go to the Eastern Region and go to the Buzhou Mountain Battlefield." Ye Tianze said, "Especially the Buzhou Mountain Battlefield, where there is an ancestor dragon vein, only the resources are the most suitable for my cultivation."


    "Yeah!" Zhou Yuxiang was shocked when he heard this, "Could it be that His Majesty can directly absorb vitality to cultivate?"


    Only the dragon vein produces vitality. The largest dragon vein of the human race is a heaven-level dragon vein, and it is also the foundation of the human race.


    But even so, only the strongest people can enter the dragon realm to absorb vitality, because directly absorbing vitality to cultivate will cause great damage to the dragon veins.


    But the ancestral dragon vein does not have this hidden danger. The ancestral dragon vein at the foot of Buzhou Mountain has the most vigorous vitality in the entire flood, and it is almost inexhaustible.


    The five clans are fighting for hegemony, and everyone wants to win more Buzhoushan land to take advantage of vitality and nourish the strong of their own clan.


    In the Battle of Buzhou Mountain 50,000 years ago, Ye Tianze seemed to be trying to win the Ancestral Dragon Vein, and he was bound to succeed, but in the end he was a success.


    In Buzhou Mountain, he also left many memories of him. Many of his old brothers died in Buzhou Mountain.


    "That''s right, this is the power of the Heavenly Battle Physique, and Immortal Realm can directly refine and cultivate vitality."


    Ye Tianze said, "You don''t need to convert vitality into spiritual energy. You are just beginning to practice the Heavenly Chaos Art. I want to remind you that unless you abolish your cultivation base and rebuild it, otherwise...you cannot become a complete Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body. "


    "What, abolish the cultivation base and rebuild it!" Zhou Yuxiang looked at him suspiciously, his eyes full of disbelief, "Your Majesty, don''t lie to the disciple, it is not easy for the disciple to cultivate to this day, really abolishing the cultivation base and rebuilding, isn''t it? ¡­¡±


    "The method has been told to you, whether you do it or not, that''s your business." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty must have another way, or else Your Majesty will first pass on my remaining Heavenly Art, and I will try to rebuild it?" Zhou Yuxiang asked cautiously.


    The reason why he didn''t tear his face was because of the strength that Ye Tianze showed just now. When he determined who the opponent was, Zhou Yuxiang didn''t have full confidence that he could control Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what he was thinking, and said, "Xuan has such a big advantage now, why do you still choose me?"


    "This..." Zhou Yuxiang muttered and said, "I think that since His Majesty can survive the disaster 50,000 years ago, and after 50,000 years, he will surely be able to make a comeback, so, follow His Majesty, Naturally, it is more appropriate than following His Majesty Xuan.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yuxiang paused and said with a smile, "After all, His Majesty Xuan spent fifty thousand years and finally failed to achieve the ninth-generation longevity technique, and His Majesty''s rebirth took less than ten years to reach the current state. Restoring the cultivation base 50,000 years ago is just around the corner."


    "Where''s Yongye?" Ye Tianze asked, "Aren''t you afraid of Yongye?"


    Zhou Yuxiang shivered all over, as if he remembered that day, the night that covered the sky of the human race, and was at the level of the Heavenly Dao Academy Master.


    And he, under the darkness of the night, didn''t even have the courage to look up at the sky.


    He even knew that most of the reason why people chose Huangquan was because of the hopeless night, which made it impossible to resist at all.


    "Naturally afraid, but... The disciple believes that if His Majesty restores his previous cultivation, even if the eternal night falls, His Majesty can tear the night away." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "If you really know how to speak, then pass on some of the secrets behind you." Ye Tianze didn''t hide it.


    He directly recorded part of the Huntian Art into a jade slip and gave it to Zhou Yuxiang.


    After Zhou Yuxiang got it, he began to comprehend it almost immediately, but Ye Tianze said: "You have time to comprehend. Now, let''s leave here and go to the Eastern Realm first."


    Only then did Zhou Yuxiang put away the jade slip, called out the flying shuttle, and galloped all the way to the east.


    Along the way, they encountered a lot of people from Tiandao Academy and Huangquan, but with Zhou Yuxiang opening the way, they were at peace with each other.


    Knowing that they are all safe, Ye Tianze doesn''t need to attract firepower. As for Tiannan City in the South, he believes that Zhao Mingli will be able to defend it.

 Chapter 968

    East border, West State City.


    This is the largest city in the Eastern Realm bordering Yulongjing.


    It took Ye Tianze and Zhou Yuxiang half a month to enter Xizhou City, but they found that they didn''t think about the way they came, they were Huang Quan''s killers all the way.


    However, a mysterious force called Ye Baijiao has spawned here. All monks who come and go will receive a jade slip.


    In this jade slip, some of the reasons why the sky and the earth are dejected are recorded. The last sentence is naturally, only by joining the Night Worship Religion can one get shelter, which is almost the same as Huang Quan''s intimidation.


    Surprisingly, these people who worshiped the night religion splendidly issued jade slips at the gate of the city, but the guards of the local forces at the gate of the city turned a blind eye.


    "It seems that Huang Quan''s killer will soon be able to dominate the land of the East." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Teacher, let''s continue on our way. If they can''t catch up with Teacher in the southern border, I''m afraid they will think that His Majesty has arrived in the eastern border, and then..." Zhou Yuxiang was a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of, you''re just chasing after you to the Eastern Territory, isn''t it still you?" Ye Tianze said, "You are the Supreme Elder of the Tiandao Academy, and they can''t possibly deny you this Supreme Elder face."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yuxiang squeaked, "I am afraid that sooner or later, they will find out our identity, and it will be difficult to get out at that time. You killed the five envoys of the Wu clan, and now the human clan is signing a covenant with the Wu clan, and the Wu clan will definitely be at that time. Send strong men to hunt and kill the teacher in person."


    "It''s not certain who hunts who."


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Listen to me, I''m staying in Xizhou City for a while now. I just broke through, and I haven''t had time to consolidate my cultivation. After half a month, we will set off again."


    Zhou Yuxiang had no choice but to help Ye Tianze find an inn.


    This inn is naturally not an ordinary inn, but a special inn for cultivators. The rooms inside are all closed spiritual rooms, and the price is high.


    Ye Tianze entered one of the spiritual rooms, explained Zhou Yuxiang, and began to retreat.


    Consolidating his cultivation is naturally a polite word. His main purpose is to digest what he has obtained from Kua Shen and other Witch Races.


    When he opened the Qiankun Ring of the people who praised God, Ye Tianze was a little disappointed. The source crystal he was looking forward to only added up to more than 100 pieces.


    In addition, there are some sundries, which have no effect at all for Ye Tianze, who urgently needs to improve his strength.


    "It seems that these guys are also poor." Ye Tianze collected all the source crystals.


    The source crystal is a body-refining thing exclusively for the Wu clan. It is never sold to various clans, and it has a miraculous effect on body-refining.


    Although Ye Tianze''s realm is growing, his chaotic fighting body is still at the peak of the sixth level. Although he is only one step away from the first level, even if he reaches the first level, it is far from enough at his current level. of.


    Especially after the cultivation base has reached the fairyland, because of the six spiritual powers of fellow practitioners, the carrying capacity of the physical body has reached its limit.


    When Ye Tianze swallowed the first source crystal, a majestic energy rushed straight into his body, and quickly penetrated through his eight extraordinary meridians and limbs.


    With the operation of the Huntian Art, Ye Tianze breathed and breathed, the pores of his body opened, and strands of impurities were expelled from the body.


    A strong stench immediately came from the spiritual room, and the density of the body was continuously compressed with the power of the source crystal.


    A week later, the power of the first source crystal was completely absorbed, but it was still somewhat difficult to break through the seventh-layer Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    Ye Tianze no longer hesitated and stuffed the source crystals into his mouth piece by piece.


    When he took one hundred Origin Crystals, the Heavenly Battle Physique went directly from the sixth level to the seventh level, and Ye Tianze felt as if his body had been released at once.


    It can support the three major spiritual powers and run in the meridians at the same time without the slightest obstruction.


    Ordinary people, naturally, can only operate one kind of spiritual power in the meridians. Even if they practice double or multi-cultivation, they can only operate another kind of spiritual power after one kind of spiritual power is withdrawn.


    But Huntian Battle Body is different, it can operate several spiritual powers together, so naturally it can also exert a greater effect.


    When Ye Tianze took 200 source crystals, the meridians were further expanded, and his body was also compressed twice, more than twice as strong as before.


    With five hundred Origin Crystals, Ye Tianze''s Chaos Heavenly Battle Body immediately entered the middle stage of the seventh level, and was only one step away from the later stage.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tianze took more and more source crystals, until after one thousand source crystals, his realm finally broke through the late seventh stage, but he was still far from the peak.


    With the last 100 source crystals, Ye Tianze finally stabilized at the seventh level of the Huntian Battle Physique, and he was still a big step away from reaching the peak.


    "It seems that if you want to enter the seventh peak, you still need more advanced source crystals. The more you use these low-grade source crystals, the worse the effect."


    Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Most of the source crystals he won from the five major Wu clans such as Kua Shen are low-grade source crystals, but even the low-grade source crystals are rare among the other four clans except the Wu clan.


    After all, this is a real treasure that can enhance the body, and no matter how much it is used, it will be effective.


    However, this effect will only get weaker and weaker, so if Ye Tianze has another thousand low-grade source crystals, it is only a matter of time before breaking through the eighth level of the battle body.


    However, Ye Tianze was not in a hurry when he arrived. On the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, he would definitely meet the Wu clan, and they were even more powerful Wu clan than those who praised gods. These guys did not lack source crystals.


    Afterwards, he moved out the bodies of several people who praised God, and then urged Jiuyi Qinglian to refine them in three days.


    A total of five blood essences were refined. These blood essences are the essence of the Wu clan, but they are much worse than those inherited blood essences.


    In the blood essence of inheritance, there is a lifetime of cultivation, and it is almost possible to create a powerhouse of the same level.


    And the blood essence that is directly refined is only the essence, but the Wu clan is the body of the origin, so the blood essence that is refined is not weaker than the vitality.


    This praise god is the power of wind, Xing Yu is the power of magma, and the refined blood essence can strengthen the spiritual power of wind and fire.


    However, although he is in the early stage of the fairyland now, if he does not enter the eighth level of the battle body, even if he has enough vitality, he will not be able to upgrade all the major spiritual powers to the later stage of the fairyland, let alone the later stage. broke.


    Ye Tianze collected the blood essence and took out another piece of blood essence.


    "The more you look at this blood essence, the more familiar you are!" Ye Tianze observed the blood essence.


    This is a piece of blood essence obtained from the hands of the boasting god, which he exchanged for a thousand pieces of middle-grade source crystal. According to him, it came from the tomb of an ancient great witch.

 Chapter 969

    "Let me see, who are you from the ancient times!" Ye Tianze felt a familiar atmosphere.


    When the human race rose, there were countless great witches who fought with him, but only a few were really impressed. After all, his real enemies were those ancestral witches and the witch emperor.


    When Ye Tianze''s thoughts entered the blood essence, he immediately felt hairs all over his body, and a strong yin and evil aura eroded.


    The body shuddered involuntarily, and the familiar smell just now disappeared. In front of his consciousness, it was a bloody world.


    Almost immediately, in Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, the womb of the past suddenly woke up, Taiyi''s consciousness appeared, and he became one with him.


    Taiyi is the past that he cut off, and when he cut off the past, the current self naturally has no breath of the past.


    This is also dangerous and dangerous, avoiding Xuan''s investigation.


    If he hadn''t cut off the past, I''m afraid Xuan Su would find out his true identity the moment he woke up, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so happy now.


    I am afraid that the entire Huangquan, even the entire human race, is chasing him.


    "It''s so familiar," Taichi said.


    "Is it dangerous?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "With the consciousness of this life, it is difficult to fight against it." Tai Yi said, "The witch clan who praised the father''s clan is so generous, but he is not at ease, or why he has not realized the inheritance of this blood essence for a long time. Will you give him to us?"


    Naturally, Ye Tianze also knew the good thing that there was no pie in the world.


    "Do you remember, who is the great witch?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Go and take a look at the center of the inheritance world, will you know soon?" Taiyi said with a smile, "Let''s go, maybe it''s a big chance."


    Even in his previous life, Ye Tianze had never obtained the blood essence of the Wu clan''s complete inheritance. He could kill the great witch, but he could only refine the blood essence without inheritance.


    But the blood essence in front of him is different. This is a blood essence with complete inheritance. If he can conquer the will in it, it is equivalent to obtaining a complete inheritance.


    Having a better understanding of the Wu clan will also be of great benefit to his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. After all, the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique was created by taking the strengths of various clans and avoiding their own shortcomings.


    In the battle, constantly learning from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, only the Taiyi of the previous life.


    Consciousness drifted in this space, and the sinister Senhan was directly pushed three feet away by Taiyi''s will, unable to approach.


    Finally, they saw the center of the blood demon in the distance, and an ancient temple appeared, and Ye Tianze was a little excited.


    "It turned out to be the Ancestral Witch Hall!" Ye Tianze said, "This is either an Ancestral Witch, or... a great witch whose blood is very close to the Ancestral Witch. Otherwise, the Ancestral Witch Hall will not appear in the inheritance."


    "It is obscured by Yin Sha, it seems...you can only enter the Ancestral Witch Hall to fight!" Taiyi said.


    "No, it''s too risky. Entering the Ancestral Witch Hall will alert the Witch Emperor. If the Witch King''s power descends into the Ancestral Witch Hall from a distance, then..." Ye Tianze said worriedly.


    "Don''t talk about this generation of witch emperors, it is the generation of witch emperors 50,000 years ago, what can you do with me?" Taiyi''s tone was full of confidence.


    "The problem is, we don''t have the cultivation base of the previous life." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "It''s better to be careful, by the way, let''s try that ancient magic lamp."


    "The ancient divine lamp can''t be used too much, otherwise, it will attract something more terrifying than Xuan." Tai Yi said, "The last time I went to the palace, it has already caught my attention."


    "You said, those dark shadows?" Ye Tianze thought of the things he encountered in the ancient city of the Western Royal Family.


    Tai nodded slightly: "Using the ancient magic lamp is like lighting a candle in the eternal night, which will inevitably attract countless eyes."


    "What did you get in the Phantom Tower?" Ye Tianze asked, "You and I are one, is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    Taiyi shook his head decisively: "Not now, if I tell you... everything will be full of variables, try to become stronger, in the end, it can only depend on you, and I... After all, it''s just the past."


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed and asked: "Is it related to Weiyang? Her Hongmeng Heart Sutra can disperse those things, and it is definitely not a mortal thing!"


    Taiyi didn''t answer, motivated his consciousness, and rushed to the Ancestral Witch Hall. Ye Tianze knew that if Taiyi didn''t speak, he couldn''t force it.


    After all, they have already cut the past, which is equivalent to putting aside their relationship with the past, and this is the only way to avoid Xuan exploration.


    Although they are one body, Taiyi is absolutely independent.


    When his consciousness approached the Ancestral Witch Hall, Ye Tianze felt uneasy, but the inheritance in front of him was too tempting.


    "Hey, He Fang ants, dare to break into the temple of my ancestors!" A stern shout came from the temple of the ancestors.


    But Taiyi didn''t hesitate, pushed open the ancient gate of the Ancestral Witch Hall, and before Taiyi stepped in, a suffocating aura turned into a sharp sword and roared towards Taiyi.


    Taiyi was naturally fearless in the fight of his will. He didn''t even raise his hand, and the sword stayed ten feet in front of him and could no longer move.


    The sword spun at a high speed, and Ye Tianze finally saw the lineup of the Ancestral Witch Hall, surrounded by antique murals, and the Witch Race on it was lifelike, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Ding"


    With a crisp sound, the high-speed rotating sword of Yin Sha suddenly shattered, and the consciousness of Ye Tianze and Taiyi landed on the main seat of the Ancestral Witch Hall at the same time.


    "Jiufeng, it''s you!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "You are...this breath...you are...Taiyi!" The witch clan in the main seat exclaimed, this is a female witch clan.


    Nine phoenix heads, eighteen feet tall, with a sky blue body, among the nine heads, the one in the center is a human face, with a peerless appearance.


    "How could it be you!" This was Taiyi''s voice, "Aren''t you, you have already been killed by Zhen!"


    "Yeah, how can there be such a heartless person like you in the world!" Jiufeng raised his head, and a huge evil spirit swept over.


    On her body, a blue flame was burning, and the nine crested heads were full of anger, especially those pairs of eyes.


    "At the beginning... I saved you from the Wu clan, but you were watching the way the Wu clan changed and created a chaotic battle body. It''s okay, you still want to destroy my clan..." In Jiufeng''s eyes, suddenly A bloody light appeared.


    Jiufeng, the bloodline of the ancestor witch, the first strong person under the ancestor witch, in the era of the rise of the ancient human race, once made the Shura, the gods, and the monsters scared to hear the wind.


    Proficient in the art of change, its body can be ever-changing.


    "It''s not a family, it''s just a matter of time." Taichi said.


    "Taiyi, have you ever had a trace of friendship with me?" Jiufeng asked suddenly, "I waited for fifty thousand years, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Who told you to wait 50,000 years?"


    "Hahaha... Who told me to wait? Of course Xuan, your most beloved person." Jiufeng said, "She told me to wait because someone would give me an answer, but I didn''t expect that after waiting for so long, After waiting for your real body, you are not dead yet, do you feel bad for Zhou Shan''s sword?"


    "My heart hurts just like yours, and the person I love the most has stabbed with a sword!" Jiufeng''s face was cold, and the flames on her body shook.


    The murals in the entire Ancestral Witch Hall seemed to have come to life, forming a strong sense of oppression that distorted Ye Tianze''s consciousness.


    As if about to collapse.


    "Quickly appease, this is a debt you owe!" Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s also a debt you owe." Taichi replied.

 Chapter 970

    Ye Tianze really wanted to leave the relationship with Jiufeng, but the previous life was also a part of him, and it was obviously impossible to leave the relationship.


    Back then, when the human race had not yet established a clan, when he grew up in his previous life, he had experienced countless hardships, and Jiufeng was even a part of his ordeal.


    No one knew that the famous Taiyi was once a prisoner of Jiufeng. Jiufeng didn''t kill him. He never understood what was going on.


    However, he did learn a lot from Jiufeng, and Jiufeng always regarded him as a slave.


    At that time, the witch race looked at the human race just like ants.


    The Wu clan discovered his existence and just told Jiufeng to kill him, but Jiufeng took him away from the Wu clan.


    It was not until that moment that the previous life understood that Jiufeng had a promise to him, but Taiyi knew very well that there would be a battle between the two clans in the future.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like Jiufeng. In Taiyi''s opinion, there can''t be every woman in the world who likes you. You have to like others, right?


    What''s more, he has become the emperor of the human race since then, and he is followed by a large number of brothers who follow him through life and death, and pin their heads on the belts of their pants.


    In the Battle of Muye, the human race defeated the allied forces of the alien race, and that was the first victory of the human race.


    And when he decided to pursue the Wu clan, Jiufeng was the first person to stand in front of him, she hoped that Taiyi would not kill them all.


    But Taiyi is very clear that he is a generation of emperors, and he is no longer the young man he used to be.


    Whether the human race can establish a clan, in this one move, only by constantly chasing and killing the living power of the witch race can the human race gain a firm foothold in the future.


    Ye Tianze hesitated for a moment, did not persuade Jiufeng, but suppressed her, and then took the army to chase the remnants of the Wu clan.


    Facts have proved that Taiyi''s hesitation in that thought made most of the Wu clan who were defeated in the battle of Muye saved.


    As a result, in the subsequent war, the human race paid a greater price to deal with the witch race who let go because of his kindness.


    And later, he let Jiufeng go, because he owed Jiufeng a life.


    "Do you still remember how many soldiers you killed in my Vulcan Legion back then?"


    Taiyi said with a cold face, "If it weren''t for the kindness of my thoughts back then, and let you go back to the Wu clan, perhaps the Vulcan Legion would not have suffered such a heavy loss, almost zero!"


    "Your human army, invaded my Wuzu, can''t I allow my Wuzu to resist?"


    Jiufeng roared, "My Wu clan has shown mercy and gave you the chance to establish a clan, but you are greedy!"


    "Yes, I either don''t want it, or I want all of it."


    Tai Yi said, "Furthermore, the land of the human race was snatched from the hands of the witch race and the demon race, otherwise, we will only be your blood food and slaves for eternity. Besides, it is really my human race that invaded you. Is it the Wu clan? Or does your Wu clan feel that the human clan threatens the Wu clan¡¯s rule, and you don¡¯t take the human clan seriously, uniting the four clans and invading our human clan?¡±


    "That is our land!" Jiufeng said.


    "What we took is our land!" Taiyi replied coldly.


    "You are so cold-blooded!" Jiufeng roared.


    Tai Yi replied: "This prehistoric continent is like a chessboard, and it is possible to be the master of a family, but it is not as simple as just a stick-holder, most of the stick-holders are only worthy of placing pieces on the chessboard, and it is the chessboard where all beings play. Come on, they are the idiots of a group of women!"


    "I am the emperor, every time I make a move, it is related to the life and death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of our tribe, fighting for hegemony with foreign races. Either you die or I die!" Taiyi said.


    Jiufeng was suddenly silent.


    "Your witch clan regards our clan as ants'' blood-eating, delusional rule for generations, and is driven by you, but never thought that our clan is also a member of this wild beings."


    Taiyi said, "To be a true scepter, to be the emperor of the human race, you must not only be cruel to yourself, but also cruel to the enemy, and you... from beginning to end, you are my enemy!"


    Perhaps the memory is too majestic. When Ye Tianze recalled the scenes Taiyi said, his heart shook.


    He thought he was decisive enough to kill, but compared to Taiyi''s ruthlessness, he found that he was like a newborn child with many fantasies.


    If you want to be the emperor of the human race, you must be ruthless, if you are not ruthless, the enemy will be more ruthless than you.


    In the end, what hurts is just more people who want to protect.


    The battle of Muye made Taiyi understand what a keeper should do, and since then, he has never been merciful.


    Even if the world does not understand, you must keep the coldness in your heart.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze thought of the battle against the demon clan outside Tiannan City. At that time, it was difficult for him to understand Taiyi''s ruthlessness.


    But at this moment, he seemed to understand, he said, "What you dare not do, I will do it for you."


    His words were not only for Jiufeng, but also for him. How can life be without regrets? But even if there are many regrets, since you have chosen the road, you must go forward in unremitting efforts.


    "So...you just stab me with a ruthless sword?" Jiufeng''s eyes were a little sad.


    "I have lost too many people in my life, but I have not lost more people!" Taichi said.


    "Hahaha... I''m so stupid... I should have understood it long ago... But... I still waited 50,000 years..."


    Jiufeng suddenly laughed wildly, "Then let me see how you have improved after so many years!"


    The entire Ancestral Witch Hall suddenly erupted with a majestic source of power, and all the murals seemed to wake up in an instant and converged into one.


    The nine-headed monster that Jiufeng turned into attacked Ye Tianze''s consciousness. At that moment, Ye Tianze felt as if he was trapped in a cage, unable to extricate himself.


    He couldn''t even move his thoughts. As an ancient great witch, Jiufeng''s strength was evident.


    However, Taiyi didn''t even wait for him to hesitate, and he shot, condensed the Heavenly Spear, and stabbed it straight out.


    "Boom"


    The two huge consciousnesses converged, as if two torrents collided together, but the torrent representing Jiufeng was instantly destroyed.


    The entire Ancestral Witch Hall was crumbling, and Jiufeng''s will was instantly crushed. Taiyi was as cold as a piece of arctic ice and did not waver at all.


    Raising his hand to condense a huge whirlpool, Jiufeng''s disintegrated consciousness was sucked and pulled into the whirlpool in the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    After those consciousness entered the swirl nest, it turned into the purest source, and Jiufeng''s consciousness was also wiped away when it entered the swirl nest.


    "What did you do in a daze, and didn''t fully absorb it. Back then, I only learned the fur of the art of transformation, and this time, I can get all her inheritance."


    Taiyi said, "Wait until now that Witch Sovereign has reacted, I''m afraid he won''t even get the fur!"


    Such ruthlessness made Ye Tianze''s consciousness tremble inexplicably, but he began to absorb it according to Taiyi''s words.


    Just when Ye Tianze began to absorb the essence of inheritance from this source, the Wuhuang opened his eyes in the Ancestral Witch Hall of the Northern Witch Clan.

 Chapter 971

    As soon as the words fell, Taiyi used his own will to form a shield in the Ancestral Witch Hall, wrapping the entire Ancestral Witch Hall.


    At this moment, another huge will suddenly came, Ye Tianze shivered all over, and his consciousness almost collapsed.


    "This generation of Witch Sovereign is a bit interesting."


    Taiyi stubbornly blocked the Wuhuang''s will, "Quickly absorb, the longer the contact, the greater the possibility of being seen through!"


    Ye Tianze cheered up and absorbed Jiufeng''s original inheritance with all his strength, but even so, Jiufeng''s original inheritance was too mighty.


    With his cultivation, it would be difficult to swallow all of Jiufeng''s inheritance in less than a year.


    "If you can''t swallow it all, you can only use the essence of transformation." Taichi reminded.


    "In an hour, if I persist for an hour, I will be able to absorb it." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, you only have half an hour at most." Tai Yi said, "Life is more important than inheritance."


    Ye Tianze immediately made a choice, and absorbed as much as he could absorb. He was completely immersed in the inheritance of Jiufeng.


    In front of his eyes, it seemed that a new world had opened up. This was the first time he had obtained the inheritance of the Wu clan. Even in his previous life, he had never obtained such a complete inheritance of the Wu clan.


    At the same time, just as he was absorbing it to the fullest, the Witch Sovereign in the Ancestral Witch Hall frowned, and those abyss-like eyes seemed to penetrate the world.


    "Huh? I clearly sensed the power of the Ancestral Witch Hall''s inheritance, why... not good!" The Witch Emperor seemed to understand something.


    At this moment, a loud voice exploded above Ye Tianze''s head: "He Fang ants, dare to peep at the inheritance of the Wu Wu clan!"


    The sound was like a thunderbolt, it exploded in his ears, his consciousness was distorted, and he almost collapsed.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care so much, and began to absorb it with all his strength. He knew that Taiyi said that he could block it for half an hour, so he would definitely be able to block it for half an hour.


    If Emperor Wu came in person, Tai Yi might be afraid of three points, but only the will comes, and not all of them. Compared with Tai Yi, who didn''t want to be exposed, it was still a few points worse.


    The power of inheritance is like balls of water droplets, Ye Tianze constantly absorbs his own needs in this ocean-like inheritance space.


    The inheritance of many witch tribes made him extremely excited, but he could only absorb the most essence.


    "Boom"


    The sound of bombardment kept coming from the top of the head, Ye Tianze''s body in the spiritual room spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and the damage to his consciousness has already involved the body.


    Finally, half an hour came, and Ye Tianze also sucked in all the water droplets of the last part of the transformation technique.


    Taiyi did not hesitate, grasped his consciousness, shrank his defense, and immediately escaped from the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    "boom"


    When Ye Tianze regained consciousness, the black blood essence suspended in front of him exploded and turned into powder.


    "How dangerous!" Ye Tianze swallowed.


    "This generation of witch emperors..."


    Tai Yi said, "It''s better than Tai Hao. You can digest the art of transformation as soon as possible. If it''s not necessary, it''s best not to show it in front of people. If the Wu clan finds out, it will be a disaster."


    "Wait." Ye Tianze yelled, "I still have a question."


    "Ask," Tai said.


    "Jiufeng... The last blow didn''t resist, did it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He could sense that Jiufeng''s last move, which seemed grand, actually had no killing intent, but Taiyi mercilessly shattered her will.


    "I know what you want to ask, but... I have given you the answer." After Tai finished speaking, he returned to the womb of the past.


    Ye Tianze sighed, and stopped worrying about it, and immediately began to study the inheritance. Even if the inheritance of the Wu clan, even if it was just a technique of change, was enough for him to ponder for a long time.


    "I can still help you carry these evils for the time being. I''m just in the past, and I will eventually perish." Taiyi''s voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, fully immersed in the art of change.


    Zuwu Temple.


    "The inheritance of the Witch Clan has been stolen!" The Witch Sovereign''s face was extremely solemn, "Which is the inheritance of the Great Witch, quickly open the Ancestral Witch Hall to check."


    "How can it be, the inheritance of the Wuzu Temple is so strict, how could it be stolen?" The ancestors were all surprised.


    "This person''s will... does not belong to me..." said the Witch Emperor, "is it a monster clan, a Shura clan, a god clan, or... a human clan!"


    "When the night falls on the human race, Taihao will die soon, I''m afraid it won''t be him." An Ancestral Witch said.


    "No matter what, we must find this inheritor, the Witch Clan''s inheritance, and must not be left behind at all costs!" The Witch Emperor ordered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Ancestral Witch Hall opened. At the same time, this order spread throughout the Wu clan territory, and all the Wu clan received the Wu Emperor''s order.


    West State City.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that some of the inheritance he got had alarmed the Wuhuang and all the ancestors in the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    At this moment, he was completely immersed in Jiufeng''s transformation technique, and found that Jiufeng''s transformation technique was almost a magical technique.


    "It''s no wonder that I could only learn the fur back then. It turns out... this transformation technique not only has extremely high requirements on the physical body, but also... it also requires a drop of the original blood of the Wu clan!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood the secret of the Wu clan''s inheritance, but it did not mean that he could see through the entire Wu clan''s inheritance.


    If you want to get the inheritance, the most important thing is the Ancestral Witch Hall. If you are not in the Ancestral Witch Hall, the most important thing is to get the origin without inheritance.


    Ye Tianze naturally has the source essence and blood. Even if he doesn''t use the source essence and blood of the Wu clan, he can also use the Chaos Body to draw a gourd in the same way.


    After all, his fleshly body can be called a monster.


    "Heaven and man are one, ever-changing, minds are united, and all phenomena return to their ancestors..." Ye Tianze started the technique of change while meditating on the method of mind.


    His bones began to twist, his body began to wriggle, and the meridians in his body continued to change shape as they changed.


    This process is extremely painful. No matter how long the battle body is, it is also based on the human body.


    But the art of change is like breaking and reorganizing, like kneading a clay figurine, and re-creating a different form.


    This consumes a lot of his spiritual power. Even if he is fighting against the five major witch clans such as Kuaishen, the spiritual power consumed is only one-tenth of his spiritual power. However, it has only begun to change, and the spiritual power consumption has already reached one-third. .


    Fortunately, this time, he still succeeded in the change, and he became a bird, but it was a human bird''s head, and he was beaten back to his original shape before he kept it for a while.


    "It seems that without the blood essence, it is difficult to succeed all at once."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Fighting God Ape family also has the technique of change. I don''t know what is the difference between the fighting God ape''s changing technique and Jiufeng''s changing technique."

 Chapter 972

    He didn''t need the blood essence of the original source, and naturally he didn''t want to have any relationship with Jiufeng. Taiyi tried his best to use his past body to bear all the evil.


    Not only because he wanted to avoid Xuan''s investigation, but also because he didn''t want him to get involved in too many karma.


    The cause and effect of Jiufeng is almost entirely borne by Taiyi, so Ye Tianze can completely cut off the cause and effect as long as he does not touch her essence blood.


    But at this moment, he had to use it, because if he wanted to spy on the true meaning of Jiufeng''s transformation technique, he had to first try to cultivate this transformation technique in the way of the Wu clan, and finally apply it to his Chaos Heavenly War Physique to further improve it. .


    When it was absorbed just now, in those inheritances, there was naturally the essence and blood of the original source, and it was compatible with the inheritance, which was equivalent to the inheritance of the nine phoenixes with pure changes of the owner, and there was no need to enter the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    It can be said that this drop of blood essence in Ye Tianze''s hand, along with the inheritance, is priceless. If he sells it, he is afraid that the existence of the demon emperor and the god emperor will want it.


    After all, who doesn''t want the inheritance of the Wu clan, which is known as the number one in the world? Who doesn''t want to spy on the mysteries of the witch''s flesh?


    When the blood essence was smelted into the body, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that a huge amount of essence poured into the limbs of his body, and he began to reshape his body domineeringly.


    It seems that he wants to turn his human body into a witch body. If it is matched with Jiufeng''s will, Ye Tianze may even be directly taken away and turned into a witch.


    "My body, there is no room for you to make trouble!" Ye Tianze was shocked, the six spiritual powers surged, and the Nine Dragon Cauldron Sacred Artifact was flaming with flames.


    At the same time, the Huntian Art was launched, and the will of Huntian erupted. This domineering blood essence was suppressed by Ye Tianze''s three-pronged approach.


    After the source blood essence was suppressed, Ye Tianze began to smelt the source essence blood into his body part by part.


    His body gradually began to swell, and his skin changed color. If it wasn''t for the strong will of the sky and the thick blood of the battle, Ye Tianze believed that this drop of the blood of the great witch would be enough to transform him into the body of the witch race. .


    Rao is so, without his suppression, his aura would gradually change.


    "The body of the witch clan is indeed one of the strongest physiques in the world. This is just a drop of the blood of the great witch, and it has such a miraculous effect!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "However, the current Great Witch may not be as strong as Jiufeng. After all, Jiufeng is infinitely close to the ancient Great Witch of the Ancestral Witch."


    With the integration of the great witch''s blood and essence, Ye Tianze felt that his chaotic fighting body was about to break through the current shackles.


    As time passed, the blood essence of the great witch was completely integrated into the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body, and his realm also went from the seventh level peak to the eighth level, so it was a matter of course.


    Moreover, it is still the early stage of the eighth layer, and the realm is extremely stable.


    But the most important thing is that Ye Tianze can actually show the breath of the Wu clan, and it is the purest Wu clan breath.


    "It''s a pity, if I can absorb more blood essence, doesn''t it mean that I have hope to break through the ninth level!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    When he unfolds the technique of transformation again, it will be much easier. If he transforms into a bird, he will become a bird in its true form. Only a few people can see the flaws.


    However, when he became a bird, he was still a very huge bird.


    When Ye Tianze tried to change into a little creature like a mosquito, he would be greatly restricted, because it was not because of the change, but because of his physical body.


    "Entering the eighth-layer Chaos Heavenly Battle Body, carrying the seven great spiritual bloods to cultivate, should not be a problem. Now the five elements of spiritual blood, only the water spirit blood has not awakened. Once awakened, you can achieve the five elements cycle, and your strength can at least double. !"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    In the following time, he began to consolidate his realm.


    During the half month he was in retreat, great changes had taken place in the outside world. The killer who already had Huang Quan in Xizhou City began to blatantly move around.


    At this time, the local forces in Xizhou City also took refuge in the Night Worship Cult, and obviously they had followed Huang Quan''s lead.


    And there are portraits of Ye Tianze everywhere in the city, and there are eyes and ears of the Night Worship Cult. This Night Worship Cult has become Huang Quan''s spokesperson in the outside world.


    Zhou Yuxiang has experienced these changes firsthand. During this time, he has been cultivating the Chaos Body, and he naturally cannot abolish his own cultivation and rebuild it as Ye Tianze said.


    After all, he is already a giant now. If he really abolishes his cultivation base and rebuilds it, he will really let Ye Tianze be slaughtered.


    Although he had determined that Ye Tianze was from Taiyi 50,000 years ago, he did not dare to place his bets on Ye Tianze.


    "This Huntian Art is really the power of good fortune, but unfortunately... Although a part of what he gave me has been cultivated to the extreme, and my strength has also improved, but... Why is it that the more I cultivate, the more uncomfortable it becomes, and I even go crazy. omen!"


    Zhou Yuxiang thought in his heart, "This immortal must have planted the root of evil in this practice!"


    How did Zhou Yuxiang know that Ye Tianze didn''t lie to him at all, and he gave him the real Huantian Art, but he had to abolish his cultivation and rebuild it.


    Only then can he achieve his effect, and in the whole world, he is the only one who cultivates, and it has never been spread out. It is naturally not suitable for Zhou Yuxiang to cultivate with this version of him.


    "It looks like an immortal thing doesn''t give you some color. You really think I''m your plaything!" Zhou Yuxiang stopped cultivating.


    He stroked the goatee on his chin and thought, "Well, let''s borrow Huang Quan''s hand first to deplete some of his strength. This way, it should be much easier to suppress him."


    a day later.


    In Xizhou City, a young man dressed in a Tiandao Academy got the news, with a cold smile on his face: "It''s not that enemies don''t meet each other, hehe, since I met you, it''s your bad luck, come. People, bring someone to me immediately, and quietly surround the inn, if you let this little beast run away, come and see you!"


    "No." A group of Tiandao Academy disciples left immediately.


    "Inform Huang Quan, and there are local forces. This kid is very strong, and he must not be allowed to escape." The young man said.


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would have found out that the person in front of him was the old Lu Hui, the dean of Tiandao, the one who was protecting Zhao Fun and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, before Ye Tianze could take action, Qin Weiyang ran out and scared him away.


    After the inn had set up a net, Lu Hui rushed over. Huang Quan''s killer had already been hidden in the dark.


    Dozens of local experts in fairyland, together with a giant in Xizhou City, have also arrived.


    "Elder Lu, there''s no need to fight so much, after all, it''s just a junior in the king''s realm," said the giant in Xizhou City.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know, this is a pit that killed a million army of the demon clan, and in the Dragon Royal City competition, defeated two strongmen of the witch clan!"


    Lu Hui said, "Go ahead, force him out first, I''m going to rip off his skin this time!"

 Chapter 973

    Ye Tianze, who was cultivating in the spiritual room, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and immediately escaped from the spiritual room.


    "Boom"


    The entire inn was immediately smashed to ashes by several spiritual powers. Although this power was in his eyes, a cold expression appeared on his face.


    "Hey, why is there no one?" Lu Hui looked strange, turned his head and said, "Where is the person? Didn''t it say in the spirit room of the inn?"


    Several Tiandao Academy disciples were also very strange, and they also wanted to know where the people went.


    Before that, the people in the inn were basically emptied. If Ye Tianze was killed by this power, it would not attract the Tiandao Academy to chase and kill him.


    "A group of rice buckets, people ran away, you don''t know, it''s really a group of rice buckets." Lu Hui cursed.


    "Are you looking for me?" A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Lu Hui shivered all over, and subconsciously left the place, dodged seven or eight feet away.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Ye Tianze, with a smile on his face: "Little beast, it really takes no effort to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and you dare to come out!"


    Ye Tianze looked at his shoes and said, "Are you wearing broken shoes?"


    "You!!!" Lu Hui was angry and said angrily, "Come here, arrest him, he will live!"


    Several Tiandao Academy disciples immediately drew their swords and attacked Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze flashed, but came to Lu Hui.


    This made Lu Hui tremble with fright. He wanted to dodge away, but when Ye Tianze raised his hand, he grabbed his neck and picked him up like a chicken.


    The people present were all dumbfounded. This is an inner door elder of the Tiandao Academy, not some kind of cat or dog.


    "Elder Lu!" The disciples of the Tiandao Academy were surprised and immediately gathered around.


    "Dare to take a step closer...I''ll..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze changed his words again, "What am I talking about with you weak chickens, give you three breaths, take back the swords in your hands, and obediently retreat ten feet away, otherwise... I will kill you. you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people of Tiandao Academy didn''t even hesitate, they immediately withdrew their swords and withdrew from the distance of ten feet.


    At the Shanhai Arena, they were still trembling when facing the Wu clan, but the one in front of them was a fierce man who defeated the Wu clan.


    Not to mention, the one behind him is the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy who directly hangs the Wu clan.


    However, people in Xizhou City didn''t know that, even if they had heard of Ye Tianze''s reputation, they had never felt the suffocation of being dominated.


    "This guy... actually ordered the people of Tiandaoyuan directly, and...the people of Tiandaoyuan actually flinched."


    "Is this chasing him? How do I feel that it is this elder Lu Hui who is being chased."


    Lu Hui struggled constantly, but the majestic spiritual power in Ye Tianze''s hand had already sealed his limbs, and it was not leaking.


    And his spiritual power can only linger in the furnace, and cannot enter the meridians at all, cannot enter the meridians, and naturally cannot be used.


    "Fairy...Wonderland...you...you actually entered the fairyland in such a short period of time!" Lu Hui blushed, and veins appeared on his forehead.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m here."


    At this moment, Lu Hui didn''t even have the strength to struggle. At this moment, he understood the fear in the hearts of those who had fought with Ye Tianze.


    In front of Ye Tianze, he was no different from the ants, and the people in the Tiandao Academy in the distance also had numb scalps.


    Although Ye Tianze''s spiritual power has not been released so far, they feel extremely suffocated.


    "Xizhou City is the territory of my king''s family. This person is from the Tiandao Academy. I hope this little friend will give me some slack and let this elder Lu Hui go. If you have something to say, you can talk about it."


    The giant in Xizhou City came over, the spiritual power surged in his body, and the field has gradually expanded, and spread towards Ye Tianze.


    "Okay, give you a face." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, especially Lu Hui, who seemed to see a ray of light in the abyss of despair.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze had just let go of Lu Hui when his other hand grabbed it, directly twisting Lu Hui''s head off his neck.


    Looking at the bloody corpse, the Wang family''s face was extremely ugly, and the people present also widened their eyes and took a step back subconsciously.


    They have heard the word murder, but they have never seen the real murderer, and this time they have met.


    In front of him, this is an elder from the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard, who just died on their territory, and like an ant, there is no resistance.


    "You!!!" The king of the family stared at Ye Tianze, his eyes full of anger, "What do you mean, didn''t you say give me a face and let him go?"


    "I let him go, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill him," Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re playing with words with me!" The king of the family said coldly.


    "Give you three breaths and get out of the way immediately, otherwise, I will screw your head off too." Ye Tianze said, "I have always kept my promises."


    "Killing people in my Xizhou city, and wanting to screw my head off, do you take my Xizhou royal family in your eyes?"


    The giant of the Wang family said, "A fairyland junior, An Gan is so arrogant? Today, if I don''t teach you some lessons, how will my Wang family stand on the ground in the future!"


    As soon as the words fell, the king of the Wang family came towards Ye Tianze. He was only in the early stage of the giant, but he was also a giant. The domain covered the whole body ten feet, rolling towards Ye Tianze like a mountain.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze''s expression turned cold, looking at him like a dead man, he walked directly into his domain without dodging.


    The king''s giant was stunned for a moment, and the cultivators present were also surprised. How stupid is this to enter the realm of a giant?


    Others can avoid it!


    But Ye Tianze just walked in like this, and swaggered, as if he had walked into a tavern, and he almost didn''t shout "Little Er, serve the wine."


    The king''s face was ashen: "How dare you underestimate it, I will let you know today what a giant is, and let you know what heaven and earth are..."


    Before the word "thick" could be said, Ye Tianze''s body was shocked, and with his bare hands, he ripped apart the realm. .


    He walked slowly to the giant of the Wang family, looked at the frightened face, and said, "The giant? Well, in my eyes, you are no different from the one just now."


    After all, he raised his hand and grabbed the neck of the king''s giant, as if to twist his head off.


    Although the Wang family giant was shocked by this sturdy scene, in the face of the crisis of life and death, a terrible desire to win broke out.


    The earth spirit power all over his body burst out instantly, he raised his fist, and hit Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen with a fierce punch, which slammed into it.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen, but it seemed to hit a piece of pig iron. Not only did Ye Tianze not move at all, he didn''t even frown.


    "How is that possible!!!" The king''s face was bloodless.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the six spiritual powers erupted at the same time. When the giant of the Wang family was in a panic, he raised his hand and twisted his head.

 Chapter 974

    The people in Tiandao Academy and Xizhou City were all shivering. Just now, that was the old Tiandaoyuan, and this one was a long-established powerhouse in Xizhou City.


    But he was only slightly older than the Tiandao Dean, and he supported a little more, but his head was still screwed off.


    Just imagine, what fairyland monk dares to say that he wants to screw a giant''s head?


    However, the man in front of him not only said so, but also did it, and it was successful.


    For the people in the entire Xizhou City, Ye Tianze''s actions made them feel unimaginable shock, and some people even fainted when their heads were twisted off.


    They looked at Ye Tianze and shivered, and even those Huangquan killers standing in the distance were afraid.


    Ye Tianze''s strength far exceeded their expectations, and Huang Quan''s killer had never done such a thing, directly screwing people''s heads off.


    "He... got... stronger again!" Zhou Yuxiang, who was hiding in the distance, looked ugly.


    If Zhou Yuxiang was confident that he could defeat Ye Tianze before, he just didn''t have a certain degree of confidence to suppress him.


    So now, he doesn''t even have the confidence to defeat Ye Tianze.


    It''s no wonder that after taking more than a thousand source crystals and absorbing a drop of the blood of the ancient great witch, Ye Tianze''s Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique has entered the early stage of the eighth stage.


    It is not at the same level as before, and his six spiritual powers are all fairyland.


    In the past, when he was in the southern realm, if he wanted to defeat the giants, he still needed to rely on such treasures as Taixuan magnets to suppress the opponent''s domain.


    But now, with his fleshly body, he can make the opponent''s domain unable to erode his own fleshly body.


    However, the strength of the giant of the Wang family in Xizhou City is indeed not very good, but it is only slightly stronger than that of the giants such as Zhao Mingcong.


    That''s why he was confident and directly screwed the opponent''s head off.


    If it were Suzaku, or the giant of Yulong City, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Throwing his head down, Ye Tianze took the Qiankun Ring on his body and walked out of Xizhou City struttingly. During this period, not even Huang Quan''s killer dared to stop him, let alone the people of Xizhou City.


    A hundred miles away from the city, Ye Tianze was sitting on a hill to rest. After a while, a flying shuttle came galloping, and no one dared to follow him since he left the city.


    The flying shuttle was suspended above his head, and Zhou Yuxiang took the flying shuttle and fell down, saying, "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... I... I... I am dereliction of duty."


    "Are you just negligent?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Disciple...disciple..." Zhou Yuxiang let out a "pop", knelt on the ground, and said, "disciple is just..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly opened his domain, which was hundreds of feet.


    Ye Tianze was enveloped in a sea of ??flames.


    All the surrounding vegetation was burnt to ashes in an instant. Ye Tianze felt a huge heat wave, as if he was in the alchemy furnace. Not to mention spiritual energy, even the most basic energy between heaven and earth could not be sensed.


    At the same time, the long sword flashed in Zhou Yuxiang''s hand, and under the gathering of spiritual power, the spiritual power turned into a goshawk and attacked Ye Tianze''s heart.


    The sword was less than five inches away from Ye Tianze''s body. This was a decision that Zhou Yuxiang made after thinking for a long time. He believed that with Ye Tianze''s strength, it was impossible to completely dodge the past.


    And all he wanted was to severely injure Ye Tianze, suppress him, and force him to spit out all the secrets on his body.


    However, it was only for a moment, the bloody light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, urging the blood shadow step, and opened a longer distance.


    The black and white wings spread out behind him, a burst of Ling Tian''s will burst forth, and the battle body spread out in an instant, and he clapped his hands.


    The goshawk shattered, the sword fell between his palms, the sword advanced a full ten inches, pierced half an inch into his chest, and then stopped.


    Starter|, 0jt


    "How is that possible!" Zhou Yuxiang exclaimed in surprise.


    No matter how hard Zhou Yuxiang tried, the sword could no longer advance by half an inch, and for Ye Tianze, this half inch was no more than an inch.


    "If it was shot before, maybe there is a chance, now..." Ye Tianze sneered, "It''s a bit late."


    With his slowly moving hands, he pushed back the sword pierced into the flesh, and the wound healed instantly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You can''t be eroded by my fire spirit power. It''s impossible. In my domain, my fire spirit power will be at least ten times stronger!"


    Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "It seems that you really have no fate with Hun Tian Jue."


    Ye Tianze said, "This kind of cultivation technique that takes the world and the earth is actually used by you to strengthen your spiritual power. It is no wonder that after practicing for so long, the breath is still so disordered."


    "What do you... mean?" Zhou Yuxiang said strangely, "If you didn''t set a trap in the Heavenly Art, how could I..."


    "Idiot, you have no understanding, do you still need me to set a trap?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You mean..." Zhou Yuxiang suddenly understood.


    "Yes, I know that you are reluctant to cultivate this body, so I passed on you the most real Huntian Art, and told you that you must abolish your cultivation and re-cultivation to be able to cultivate, but you think that I set a trap inside, Stupid...really stupid."


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You...you immortal thing, you actually calculated me like this, I want your life, you think you can kill an ant in Xizhou City, do you think I am the same as him?"


    Zhou Yuxiang''s face was full of anger, "Today, I will show you the power of the Heavenly Dao Institute!"


    "Chong"


    Zhou Yuxiang held a roll of the long sword in his hand, and the sword energy burst forth. Ye Tianze, who was in pain, immediately let go of the long sword.


    Seeing this, his domain was crushed down, accompanied by a roar of fire spirit power like a mountain and sea, and the sword energy of a hundred feet fell.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze unfolded the Primordial Umbrella, mobilized the spiritual power in his body, poured into the Primordial Umbrella, and the sword energy fell on the umbrella, all of which were blocked.


    "Chasing Soul!" At the moment when his attack was sluggish, the first form of the nine spears in the sky unfolded, and the world was cold.


    The entire fire area seemed to be frozen under the freezing cold, and the spear stabbed through Zhou Yuxiang''s gap.


    "Clang clang"


    The guns and swords collided, making a sound of gold and iron clashing, and the two were fighting in one place. I saw that on Ye Tianze, the six spiritual powers were rotating in turn, and the offense and defense were all airtight.


    The same is true for Zhou Yuxiang. In the field, he has an absolute advantage. The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy is not so easy to sit.


    Although it is only in the middle stage of the giant, his strength is ten times that of the giant of the Wang family in that city.


    "With my current strength, if I don''t use the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, I want to kill Zhou Yuxiang, it is a fool''s dream!"


    Ye Tianze was thinking about whether to use the last trick.


    He is now unfolding the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, using the six spiritual powers together, he can barely tie Zhou Yuxiang.


    After all, the giant of the other party is not the giant of the Wang family. He can be directly frightened by him, and it is impossible for him to tear open Zhou Yuxiang''s domain.


    But he knew very well that fighting in Zhou Yuxiang''s domain wouldn''t do him any good, because he couldn''t absorb the spiritual energy from the outside, and Zhou Yuxiang in the domain consumed a lot of energy, but it was very easy to kill him.


    To kill Zhou Yuxiang, he could only use the last hole card, but he knew that it was impossible for Zhou Yuxiang to have no hole card.

 Chapter 975

    "Do you think... this seat is really such a weak chicken as the king''s giant?"


    Zhou Yuxiang said with a sneer, "I admit that Your Majesty is indeed very strong, but... Your Majesty took advantage of the memory of the past life. If this room had His Majesty''s memory, I am afraid that I would have broken through the giants long ago!"


    "Really." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have the memory of your previous life. In this prehistoric world, you are just an ant." Zhou Yuxiang said, "Since you are so useless, why not fulfill this seat?"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said.


    "What other cards do you have? Qi Tian Stick, or that Huang Quan Divine Slaughtering Dagger?"


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "Unfortunately, this seat knows all these things about you. Your Majesty is so calculating, it is impossible not to know that you can persist in the field of this seat for one hour, but can you persist for ten hours? Tell Your Majesty that this seat can be kept for ten hours during such an intense battle."


    "Ten hours, I really can''t hold on." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then Your Majesty may tear apart the domain of this seat?" Zhou Yuxiang asked, "The answer is no. The domain of this seat is ten times stronger than that of the king''s giant. Even if you are determined, you are very powerless."


    Ye Tianze suddenly put away the spear, and a long stick flashed in his hand, which instantly turned into three feet thick and seven or eight feet long, and with a flash of golden light, he shot down at Zhou Yuxiang.


    "boom"


    Zhou Yuxiang didn''t even dodge, the stick fell directly on top of his head, knocking him straight into the void, and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, in less than an instant, Zhou Yuxiang stood up again, his body was flashing with blue light, and his armor was like a blue dragon.


    "Qinglong suit!" Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly.


    "To deal with the powerhouses such as Your Majesty who used to look down on this land, even if it is just a rebirth, this seat is fully prepared."


    Zhou Yuxiang stepped into the blue dragon, and when the blue light all over his body flickered, the sword in his hand also turned into an immortal green dragon sword, "Your Majesty''s plan just now is very subtle, but unfortunately, can you break my blue dragon suit?"


    "Chong"


    When this sword fell, Ye Tianze held the Qi Tianze stick and was knocked back several dozen feet. He was unable to exert the full power of the divine weapon.


    "The weapons in the world are not the higher the level, the greater the power, but the application. Although the divine weapon in the Primordial Umbrella, Your Majesty, is stronger than the black iron spear, it is not easy to use. offset some of the strength."


    Zhou Yuxiang sneered, "How could Your Majesty not know such a simple truth."


    "Wood makes fire, the Azure Dragon suit is a wood-type fairy weapon, which strengthens your fire spirit!!!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, holding the Qitian stick in his hand, and continued to attack.


    "Clang clang"


    After hundreds of rounds of attack, Ye Tianze gradually fell into a disadvantage. He had already exerted his Chaos Heavenly Body to the extreme.


    However, the consumption is higher than the opponent''s, and Zhou Xiangyu''s combat experience is only stronger than Yu Shuang and others.


    The six major spiritual powers have been consumed by more than half, and now only one third is left.


    "If you continue to fight like this, if you can''t tear apart the realm, you will have to be consumed by him. Although there is wood spiritual power to continuously repair the body, the more repaired, the greater the consumption. Although my wood-type spiritual power recovery ability far exceeds that of ordinary monks'' wood spirits. Power, but because of the fusion of the White Night Pearl, the consumption has become even greater!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    But he was still holding on to his trump cards. Zhou Yuxiang, he either didn''t kill him, or he must be beaten into ashes.


    He was the only one who guessed his true identity and confirmed it.


    "It''s over, Your Majesty." At this moment, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly took out an elixir.


    "War God Pill, Immortal War God Pill!" Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly.


    "That''s right, I have used my life savings to exchange for an Immortal-level War God Pill and this set of Azure Dragon Immortal Artifacts!" Zhou Yuxiang said, "Just to destroy you today, Your Majesty should rest his eyes!"


    When Zhou Yuxiang took the War God Pill, the entire field did not expand, but strengthened. His physical body could no longer resist the erosion of this fire spiritual power.


    Originally unable to breathe, at this moment, these spiritual powers have invaded the body, and the whole person seems to be burned to ashes.


    Zhou Yuxiang slashed down with a sword, and Ye Tianze immediately unfolded the Primordial Umbrella and blocked in front of him, only to hear a "clang".


    A huge force rushed from the umbrella, Ye Tianze''s tiger mouth was torn apart, his internal organs trembled, and the Nine Dragon Cauldron in his body swayed.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze slammed on the ground heavily, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    Before he could get up, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, Zhou Yuxiang stabbed him into his body with a sword, and pinned him directly to the ground.


    The Azure Dragon Sword passed through the body.


    Zhou Yuxiang stepped on him and said coldly, "Your Majesty, it''s over. From now on, there will be no oneness in the world."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze''s painful face suddenly flashed a hint of cunning, "Do you think I only have this strength?"


    "Um?"


    Zhou Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, and said coldly, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to scare me. Your Majesty has a few pounds and a few taels. I have already inquired about it clearly. You have already taken out all your trump cards."


    "As a former keeper of the human race, I don''t like to take out all the cards to fight desperately. At that time, it will not be the keeper, but the pieces on the chessboard."


    !) See the c version #; chapter? section *fK0#q


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s see, the more ultimate form of the Heavenly Battle Physique, this is the discovery of this life, and you will be the one who will experience the second wave!"


    "boom"


    Layers of green flames suddenly erupted from Ye Tianze''s body. These flames were green like light, illuminating the world.


    In an instant, the fiery red in front of him was dyed green, and the whole world seemed to be covered with a green coat.


    "The way of heaven is extremely hot...nine...nine...nine light green lotus!!!" Zhou Yuxiang was shocked.


    "Playing with fire, I am your ancestor!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Jiuyi Qinglian burned on the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, burning his skin, even the eighth-tier Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique still seemed so fragile in front of Jiuyi Qinglian.


    However, Mu Neidan also tried his best to repair his body.


    "Crazy, crazy, you are really crazy!!!" Zhou Yuxiang was so frightened, "You are going to die with me!"


    "To die together?" Ye Tianze held his Azure Dragon Sword and stood up slowly, "No, I''m not as stupid as you!"


    "How can this ability to repair life and death... No... This is..."


    Seeing the constantly repaired and burnt skin on his body, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly thought of something, "Bai Yezhu, your Mu Neidan is fused with the Bai Yezhu in the ancient Baiye jar, it''s impossible, how could you fuse it? White Night Pearl!!!"


    "Have you forgotten who I am?" Ye Tianze smiled with a burning face.


    At that moment, Zhou Yuxiang only thought of escape. He didn''t even want the Azure Dragon Sword, so he was ready to escape.


    "If you had the current consciousness, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be burned to ashes, but unfortunately... you are one step too late..." Ye Tianze sneered.


    The immortal-level Azure Dragon Sword didn''t last too long before it was burned and melted, and this Nine Lights Azure Lotus could devour the flames of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention that Jiuyi Qinglian has already touched Zhou Yuxiang, even if it is not touched, it will continue to expand with his domain.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate to risk being severely injured to let Zhou Yuxiang get close to him, just for the sake of 100% confidence.


    "Your Majesty... I was wrong, I was wrong, Your Majesty spared me, I am willing to make a blood oath, this life is Your Majesty... A slave and a maid..."


    Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "I can''t control the swallowed Jiuyi Qinglian." Ye Tianze replied lightly.

 Chapter 976

    "Sure enough, Jiuyi Qinglian is fine to use for alchemy, but to attack the enemy, especially if it burns to the body, it is simply self-immolation!"


    Ye Tianze had a headache.


    The last time he faced the digital giants in the Dutian Clan''s territory, he used the Nine Lights Qinglian to burn the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body and destroy the digital giants.


    But in the end, it was Tai Yi who took action to control the spread of Jiu Yao Qinglian.


    But this time Tai Yi was clearly not going to give him control, and Ye Tianze''s body, although he had already reached the eighth stage of the battle body, was still vulnerable in front of Jiu Yao Qinglian.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Neidan fused with Bai Yezhu, I''m afraid he would have been burned long ago with only bones left.


    In comparison, Zhou Yuxiang, who entered the realm, was much worse. No matter how he restrained his spiritual power, his body was eventually burned to ashes.


    Even that set of Azure Dragon Immortal Artifacts was smelted into a mass of paste, and all the array patterns inside were burnt down, apparently it could no longer be used.


    He didn''t have time to go to pity that set of immortal weapons, and he began to gather his mind and tried his best to take Jiuyi Qinglian back into his body.


    But as he just said, once the Nine Lights Qinglian starts to burn, it will devour everything that can be burned.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t refined Jiuyi Qinglian, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the ability to control the spread. Jiuyi Qinglian burned Zhou Yuxiang to ashes, then returned all and began to burn his muddy body.


    His body, like Zhou Yuxiang after showing the witch body, is full of cracks, and hot magma flows through the cracks.


    It''s just that at this moment, he is a green, and it is the green that destroys everything.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the body will be burned again, and all cultivation will be in vain!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "By the way, what if the Nine Lights Qinglian is turned into a Purple Extreme Flame?"


    Jiuyi Qinglian has swallowed the Purple Extreme Real Flame, which can be turned into Purple Extreme Real Flame, and the Purple Extreme Real Flame is only ground fire. Compared to the Jiuyi Qinglian, who is number one in the world, it is his Chaos Heavenly Battle Body that can withstand it. of.


    When his mind moved, Jiuyi Qinglian began to change. He couldn''t change the characteristic that Jiuyi Qinglian would burn everything, but he could downgrade Jiuyi Qinglian.


    The effect appeared very quickly. Although Jiuyi Qinglian was still burning his body, Jiuyi Qinglian still began to transform with his thoughts.


    When purple appeared, Ye Tianze finally felt that his body finally relaxed a lot.


    In half an hour, Jiuyi Qinglian was completely transformed into Purple Extreme True Flame.


    As Ye Tianze raised his hand and received it, Jiu Yao Qinglian immediately returned to the Jiulong Cauldron.


    But at this moment, his body was still riddled with holes. He quickly urged the wood spirit to repair his body. However, this time was obviously much slower than the last time.


    "There is actually a fire poison left!" Ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly.


    Although the skin has returned to its original state, the flesh and blood under the skin and the meridians are covered with a terrifying fire poison.


    Jiuyi Qinglian was taken back, but his physical body was obviously not so easy to recover.


    "In this situation, even if the White Night Pearl in the Mu Nei Pill can be urged to recover, it will take at least three months to return to its prosperous state!"


    Ye Tianze frowned.


    Now he can be said to be in danger. If he is seriously injured, once his identity is exposed, he is likely to be killed by the Tiandao Institute.


    But with his current recovery ability, his body has been hit almost destructively. If he wants to fully recover, three months is the shortest time.


    If he were an ordinary person, he would not be turned into ashes, then his cultivation would be completely abolished. Even if he was not abolished, it would take several years of hard work to get rid of the fire poison.


    "It would be great if there was a water-based treasure, Taiyin True Water!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "In that case, in a month at most, it will be able to return to its prosperous state."


    Taiyin True Water is a treasure for cultivating the spiritual power of water, and now his spiritual power of the Five Elements is not fully cultivated.


    If he could cultivate water spiritual power, he wouldn''t be so miserable, after all, water overcomes fire.


    Ye Tianze got up and used a little spiritual power, and his skin would burn. At this moment, he not only had to suppress the fire poison with all his strength, but also had to keep the skin on his body unchanged.


    He got up and walked to Zhou Yuxiang''s ashes, picking up the cloud of cyan paste, which had now turned into a bead.


    And his Qiankun ring has long been burned.


    "This thing needs to be repaired, I''m afraid I have to find a master of qi refining." Ye Tianze put away the beads.


    After all, this is a set of fairy weapons. If he has such a set of fairy weapons, his strength will probably increase by half.


    At this moment, there was a sound of "chichi" breaking the sky in the distance, Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he quickly ran to the back of the mountain, carried the hidden Qin Weiyang on his back, and continued to rush east.


    After a while, a flying shuttle landed, and several Huangquan killers descended on it, checking the surrounding scene.


    "After a fight here, the terrifying fire spirit power has lost its vitality even ten feet underground." said a Huangquan killer.


    "It should be two realm giants who are good at fire spirit power!" Another Huangquan killer said.


    There were a total of five Huangquan killers on the shuttle, all of them wearing purple masks, and there were some other flowers embroidered on their black robes.


    The purple-faced killer belongs to Huangquan''s top killer. One other side flower represents a purple-faced and one star, and the five people present are all three-star purple-faced killers.


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would find that the aura of these purple-faced killers was stronger than the nine-star purple-faced he had ever seen before, and the aura on their bodies was also very strange.


    "Entering the human race this time is to carry out the order of the Holy Master. Except for Ye Tianze, I finally found his trace, but he ran away again."


    "I don''t think so. Although Ye Tianze''s strength is strong, he can''t release such terrifying fire spirit power. I don''t think this is like a strong person in the realm."


    "Maybe, this guy has died after being affected by this fight?"


    "Impossible, this kid is a cat demon with nine lives. It is said that Huang Quan in the southern border of the human race has been chasing him, but in the end, he directly killed Huang Quan in the southern border."


    "Hmph, these weak chickens from the human race, how can they compare to ours? Even if they are both under the seat of the Holy Master, they are still just a group of weak chickens!"


    "Pursue in different directions, live to see people die and see corpses!"


    Several Huangquan killers immediately took out their flying shuttles and pursued them in different directions.


    c) Genuine first q=send a0"g


    Ye Tianze had only walked less than ten miles when he felt the sound of "huhu" coming from behind him, which was obviously someone urging the shuttle at extreme speed.


    "No matter who it is, in my current state, I am afraid that a king can''t deal with it." Ye Tianze suppressed the fire poison in his body.


    Seeing that the flying shuttle was approaching, in desperation, he had to unfold the technique of transformation and turned into a big stone, trying his best to evade the aura.


    After a while, the shuttle arrived and stayed in the sky above him. A Huangquan killer''s spiritual power brushed past: "Yeah! I clearly felt the fluctuation of fire spiritual power, why did it disappear?"


    Ye Tianze was extremely uncomfortable at the moment, and he naturally lost a bit of strength when he launched the technique of change to suppress the fire poison.


    If this Huangquan killer continues to stay for a while, it will be exposed sooner or later. After all, everyone will be suspicious of a stone that will heat up.

 Chapter 977

    Seeing that Ye Tianze was going to be unable to hold on, at this moment, another "whoosh" sound came from the distance, Huang Quan''s killer did not wrinkle, and immediately urged the flying shuttle to leave the place.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to return to his original shape, because Huang Quan''s killer could feel the fluctuations of his spiritual power.


    In fact, it is the breath of fire poison expansion.


    After a long time, just as Ye Tianze was about to return to his original shape, another shuttle appeared and stayed above him.


    "I joined your eighteenth generation of ancestors!" Ye Tianze cursed in his heart.


    Immediately after, several women in ice blue clothes fell down. These women were all beautiful, but their strength was not weak at all.


    Immediately after, a icy water vapor swept across, and Ye Tianze, who was unable to hold it at first, felt much better immediately under the moisturizing of this water vapor.


    "The body of the yin?" Ye Tianze couldn''t use his spiritual power to sense it, but he could feel that there was a chill in the water.


    And this cold air definitely originated from the legendary body of Taiyin, because he used the Taiyin True Water in his previous life, so he knew the breath of the Taiyin True Water.


    "There is definitely one of these women who has a body of Taiyin, otherwise it would be impossible to exude the breath of Taiyin True Water."


    Ye Tianze thought.


    "Strange, just now I clearly felt a huge wave of fire spirit power, and there was still the smell of fighting in front of me, why did it disappear?" said an older woman.


    "Maybe the two seniors who fought have already left. Didn''t there still be a trail of flying shuttles just now?"


    "Fu''er, it seems that as a teacher, I can only find another brilliant for you." The older woman said, and walked to Ye Tianze''s side.


    He sat down straight, and at that moment, Ye Tianze only felt the spiritual power of his whole body tremble, but he was not sitting on the body by the soft buttocks.


    It was the spirit on this woman''s body, and the water vapor released was simply a clear stream to him, who was burning with fire poison.


    "Hey, this stone...it''s so hot!" The older woman suddenly stood up again and carefully looked at the "stone" in front of her.


    The other women also came over. Ye Tianze just thought at the moment, don''t care whether it''s hot or not, do you want to come back and sit for a while?


    Several women chatted and checked, but Ye Tianze naturally did not dare to restore the original shape, let''s not talk about how to explain the return to the original shape.


    The woman who was sitting on him just now, but her cultivation base, doesn''t seem to be weaker than Zhou Yuxiang at all. If she really restores her original shape, it is estimated that the other side will slap him to death as a monster.


    After all, men and women can''t give and receive, so in such close contact, the other party will definitely kill people.


    "Could it be the legendary Huo Yaoshi?" The older woman looked at it strangely.


    While speaking, he used his thin hands to grope around Ye Tianze, "Well, it should be Huo Yaoshi, Fu''er, come here, put this Huo Yaoshi into your Qiankun Ring, this thing can be suppressed temporarily. The yin of your Taiyin body!"


    When he heard that he was going to be put into the Qiankun ring, Ye Tianze''s face became ugly, but the Qiankun ring could not deter life.


    If this can''t be taken in, wouldn''t it be revealing?


    However, as soon as he heard the body of Taiyin, Ye Tianze almost returned to his original shape, and could not wait to pick up the woman and kiss him.


    It''s like a piece of ice on a hot summer day.


    After a while, the woman came over and touched Ye Tianze''s body with her thin hand, and the yin energy spread to him.


    Ye Tianze only felt an icy chill infiltrating his body, and that feeling made all the spiritual energy in his body quiver, and he almost trembled.


    "Master, it''s very comfortable, but... it seems that I can''t earn the Qiankun Ring." The woman called Fu''er said.


    "Look at the teacher." The older woman said.


    After she tried several times without success, she frowned, and Ye Tianze''s heart skipped a beat. If he slapped him, he would definitely die here.


    A dignified generation of emperors, actually died in the hands of a woman, simply...


    Just as the woman was further preparing to check, another shuttle galloped in the distance, which was the direction the Huangquan killer came from just now.


    "Yeah!" The older woman immediately retracted her gaze and looked at her vigilantly.


    When she saw Huangquan killer in black robe and purple face on the shuttle, the older woman''s face was extremely ugly: "Huangquan purple-faced killer, Fuer Shuang''er, hurry up and stop him for the teacher!"


    Several women shivered, but hesitated.


    "Come on, he can''t be a teacher." The older woman said.


    Several women immediately sacrificed the flying shuttle, but the woman named Fu''er did not forget to hug the big stone that Ye Tianze had transformed.


    "Go away, bitch!" The killer Huang Quan jumped off the shuttle and attacked several women.


    The older woman flashed a frost and cold sword in her hand, and holding the sword, she attacked the Huangquan killer.


    "Taiyin Sect, are you... Shui Bingyue?" Huang Quan''s killer was taken aback.


    The woman opened up the field, and there was an immediate frost, and she even fought on a par with the Huangquan Killer who opened up the blood demon field.


    "Why don''t you hurry up!" Shui Bingyue said sharply.


    Several women immediately urged the flying shuttle to leave, and the sound of fighting gradually faded away.


    In the arms of the young woman, Ye Tianze felt extremely comfortable, because the yin energy eroded into the body, gradually suppressing the fire poison that was about to erupt.


    "It''s so comfortable..." Ye Tianze felt comfortable, groaned, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Boom"


    The stone fell on the deck of the flying shuttle, and the young woman''s face changed greatly, and she shouted: "Senior sister, several senior sisters, this stone will move!"


    Several women were worried. When they heard this, they immediately checked the stone. Ye Tianze didn''t dare to return to its original shape. The remaining four women were all from the fairyland cultivation base.


    Based on his current cultivation and the behavior just now, it is estimated that he will be hacked to death by their random swords when he returns to his original form.


    "Shan Haifu, when are you going to be a demon, how will a stone move?"


    "That''s right, Shan Haifu, if it wasn''t for you, the teacher wouldn''t have brought us out. When you meet this killer of Huangquan, you are really a broom star."


    "Shan Haifu, you''d better be honest, if we can''t go back to the sect, we''ll kill you first!"


    The three women yelled at each other, apparently frightened by Huang Quan''s killer. In addition to fear, there was resentment in their hearts.


    When the woman named Shan Haifu heard this, her face suddenly became ugly, and she whispered, "Really...really...will move..."


    "You said that." The leading woman raised her hand and gave her a slap in the face, "The teacher is not here now, no one is protecting you!"


    After Shan Haifu was beaten, she trembled all over, but did not dare to fight back.


    "Senior Sister Lin Shuang, don''t pay attention to her, let''s go all out." Another woman said.


    "But, teacher..." Shan Haifu looked at them fearfully.


    "Teacher is blessed, and if it weren''t for you, would the teacher be in such a situation?" Lin Shuang raised his hand and gestured to fight.


    +p to see N genuine...g chapter & section {: ÉÏ¡èy, 0O\


    Shan Haifu looked in the direction of Shui Bingyue, her face was full of worry, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    But when a few people were not paying attention, Shan Haifu suddenly jumped and jumped off the shuttle.


    It was at this moment that the stone that Ye Tianze had transformed rolled on the shuttle and then fell.


    A few women were stunned for a moment, and Lin Shuang, headed by him, said, "I''m courting death myself, I can''t blame us, let''s go, hurry back to the sect to send rescue troops!"


    "But that''s Huangquan. Our Taiyin Sect can''t afford to offend Huangquan." One of the women said, "Night is coming, and offending Huangquan is a death."


    Several people were silent for a while, and when they thought of that night, they still felt fear.

 Chapter 978

    Although he dragged his body with his spiritual power, Shan Haifu broke his leg when he fell. After all, he was only a king.


    There were tears in her eyes in pain, but she was also strong, and she didn''t make a sound, and at this moment the stone rolled down and smashed a big hole.


    Shan Haifu was startled, thinking of the strange stone, and began to use spiritual power to repair the broken leg.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze climbed out of the pit, the fire poison on his body could no longer be suppressed, a large area of ??his skin was burned off, and his appearance was terrifying.


    Shan Haifu reacted and looked at Shan Haifu who climbed out of the pit and was startled: "You...you...what kind of monster are you."


    "Me?" Ye Tianze walked towards her slowly, "I am a human being, not a monster."


    "But...you...don''t come here." Shan Haifu kept stepping back.


    "I have fire poison in my body, that''s why I am like this. The girl has the body of Taiyin, so she can temporarily suppress my fire poison."


    Ye Tianze said, "I think the girl is kind-hearted, so she probably won''t let her die."


    With that said, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the ground and began to suppress the fire poison that erupted again.


    Shan Haifu stopped and stepped back, saw Ye Tianze''s painful face, and said, "I...how can I help you?"


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "Stretch out your hand, even if you release the Taiyin Qi from your body."


    Seeing Ye Tianze stretch out his hand, his face couldn''t help blushing, but he still stretched out his hand. When the two of them held their hands together, Shan Haifu gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and trembled.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a scorching heat coming, that heat neutralized the yin energy in her body, and formed a mist of water between them.


    Shan Haifu opened her eyes and saw a handsome face in the dimness, her face turned red again, she had never felt so comfortable before.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been attacked by this Taiyin Qi, and her body is cold. If she hadn''t entered the Taiyin Sect practice and suppressed the Taiyin Qi in her body, I am afraid she would already be dead.


    But even the elders in the sect, and even her teacher Shui Bingyue, couldn''t do anything about her Taiyin body.


    Although the Taiyin Sect has the name of Taiyin, and its major is water spiritual power, only the one who is in charge of the sect can practice the Taiyin Heart Sutra of the sect.


    Nearly half an hour passed, and the fire poison on Ye Tianze''s body finally eased a little under the suppression of Taiyin Qi, and Shan Haifu also felt his body warm.


    This is a feeling she has never had since she was a child. Although she has become a monk, she can control her spiritual power. The energy of Taiyin also makes her unfavorable. There is almost no bottleneck in her cultivation, but the power of Taiyin is too overbearing. unbearable.


    If it is not suppressed by the array pattern, anyone who approaches her will be invaded by Yin Qi, either a serious illness or damage to her cultivation base.


    She had never experienced such a warm feeling in her life.


    When Ye Tianze opened her eyes, although she was reluctant, she pulled her hands away and said, "You... Who are you?"


    "Me?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m human, not really a monster."


    "Stone...you are the stone just now." Shan Haifu said.


    "That''s a technique of change." Ye Tianze said, "In order to avoid powerful enemies, I see that you have a pattern on your body, but are you willing to tell me what''s going on?"


    Shan Haifu was a little wary at first, but upon hearing this, she immediately recounted her childhood experiences.


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze pondered and said, "I have a way to treat the yin qi in you, are you willing to follow me and be my apprentice?"


    "Apprentice?" Shan Haifu looked at her strangely, shook his head and said, "No, no, I have a master. Besides, my teacher is... By the way, I''m going to save my teacher."


    As she said that, she was ready to go, but sat down again in pain, Ye Tianze raised her foot, she wanted to struggle, Ye Tianze squeezed hard, only to hear a click, and the painful face of Shan Haifu was twisted.


    "Bone is not right, even if the damage is repaired with water spiritual power, the foot will still be sloping." Ye Tianze said, using wood spiritual power, and began to treat her, "Is it better?"


    Shan Haifu was surprised to find that within a moment, her painful feet had returned to normal, and they had moved freely, as if they had not broken.


    She looked at Ye Tianze with a miraculous expression and asked, "You...how can you be so powerful."


    "Are you willing to be my apprentice?" Ye Tianze said, "If you are willing, kowtow to me."


    He is now poisoned by fire and has no real water of Taiyin. It will take at least three months before he can recover. During this period, when he encounters Huang Quan''s killer, he has no resistance at all.


    If there is Shan Haifu by his side, it will be much easier. Even if there is no Taiyin True Water, the recovery speed will be much faster than using only wood spiritual power.


    Shan Haifu shook his head like a rattle and said, "I have a teacher."


    "Well..." Ye Tianze said, "Do you know that if I reveal my identity, I don''t know how many people in the world want to be my apprentices, and I can help you heal your Taiyin body."


    Ye Tianze likes Shan Haifu''s temperament very much, but it''s not like accepting Zhao Buqu. If Shan Haifu is willing to be his disciple, he can pass on everything he has learned to Shan Haifu.


    The yin qi of a Taiyin body can be easily suppressed if one cultivates the Huntian Art. The most important thing is her temperament. The more Shan Haifu is unwilling, the more he wants to accept her as a disciple.


    "I don''t want to." Shan Haifu shook his head, got up and said, "I''m going to save my teacher, so hurry up and leave."


    "Just based on your cultivation level, if you go, you will die." Ye Tianze said, "Not only will you not be able to save your teacher, but it will also become a burden to her."


    Shan Haifu immediately stopped and clenched her fist, not knowing what to do.


    "If you promise to be my disciple, I can help you save your teacher." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haifu turned around and said excitedly, "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Then...then can...can I worship two teachers?" Shan Haifu said, "Otherwise, I have asked my teacher to tell me, how about you save my teacher first?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You''re not stupid, okay, I''ll save your teacher first, but whether she agrees or not, you must be my disciple."


    Shan Haifu blushed, but said firmly: "No, if the teacher doesn''t agree, I won''t agree either."


    "Hey, okay, let''s save your teacher first. Huang Quan''s killer is not so easy to deal with." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haifu was about to leave when Ye Tianze grabbed it, and behind him, the black and white wings spread out, and he rushed in the direction from which he came.


    Even if Shan Haifu doesn''t go back, he has to go back, because he also hid Qin Weiyang there. If Qin Weiyang wakes up and finds that he has lost her, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    When the two rushed to the battlefield, Shui Bingyue had already been suppressed by Huang Quan''s killer, but what made Ye Tianze unbelievable was that Huang Quan''s killer turned out to be a witch.


    ("First ¡è 0

 Chapter 979

    The battle has become intensified, and this Huangquan killer from the Wu clan is constantly colliding with the domain of Shui Bingyue.


    However, Shui Bingyue''s domain is obviously no longer able to support it. If it continues like this, the domain will be broken and it will be beheaded sooner or later.


    "Master!!!" Shan Haifu clenched her fists. Although she was worried, she did not rush over impatiently, but turned her head to look at Ye Tianze.


    "It''s a little difficult, this witch tribe has transformed the origin into the power of blood evil, and has not shown the witch body until now, and I don''t know which tribe he is, and your teacher''s only advantage in spiritual power has now fallen into downwind."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Then what should we do?" Shan Haifu asked.


    ¡­-0D


    "For the time being, there is no way. If you and I go up, then it is no different from sending death." Ye Tianze said.


    "You... didn''t you say you could save my teacher?" Shan Haifu was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze said, "Your teacher can hold on for a while longer. Let''s take a look and see."


    With that said, Ye Tianze pulled Shan Haifu away from the battlefield, then found Qin Weiyang and carried her on his back again.


    Shan Haifu looked at her strangely and said, "Who is she and what have you done to her?"


    "She is my daughter. She has a strange disease and is sleeping. Well, don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go back and watch first. Otherwise, if your teacher really dies, it will be bad." Ye Tianze said.


    Returning to the battlefields on both sides, Ye Tianze watched for a while, but he didn''t mean to take action. With his current strength, even if he could take action, he could last for less than ten rounds at most, and the fire poison on his body would erupt again.


    "We have to wait for a chance to see if this woman can''t live up to her expectations. If she doesn''t live up to her expectations..." Ye Tianze has already decided.


    If Shui Bingyue couldn''t seriously injure the Huangquan killer, he would turn around and leave. After all, the Huangquan killer was much stronger than Zhou Yuxiang.


    Even if he goes all out, he may not be able to kill the opponent, and he may expose himself.


    "Do you want to watch the play on purpose and let my teacher die here?" Shan Haifu said suddenly, "If you don''t save him, I''ll...I''ll...I''ll go by myself."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He now had to rely on Shan Haifu to suppress the fire poison on his body. If Shan Haifu left, the fire poison would erupt sooner or later.


    If he couldn''t find the true Taiyin water, with his current situation, it would be extremely bad.


    "Why do you think so? No matter how shameless I am, I will never come up with such thoughts." Ye Tianze said, "If you ask me to think about it again, there must be a way."


    Shan Haifu clenched her fists, looked at the battlefield worriedly, and said, "Then hurry up and think of a way, my teacher can''t hold it anymore."


    Shui Bingyue is a strong person in the realm, and the realm is a giant. After entering the realm, he can have his own domain.


    Shui Bingyue''s domain is nearly two hundred meters, which is much stronger than Zhou Yuxiang''s domain, and this witch killer is also two hundred meters'' domain.


    However, whether it is the power of blood evil, or the flesh of the Wu clan, they completely restrain Shui Bingyue, so that her strength cannot be further developed.


    Moreover, compared to this witch clan, Shui Bingyue''s combat experience is obviously insufficient, and there are many flaws in her body, which is also the reason why she has been defeated so quickly.


    After being silent for a long time, seeing that Shui Bingyue couldn''t hold on, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "Tell your master to gather spiritual power and freeze the blood around you."


    "Ah?" Shan Haifu looked strange.


    But she still stood out and shouted, "Teacher, condense your spiritual power and freeze those eroding blood evil spirits."


    Shui Bingyue, who was fighting, was shocked when she heard it, and she almost fell into a disadvantage in her absence, but fortunately, she quickly calmed down.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shui Bingyue was a little annoyed, "This is a witch clan, a witch clan that exterminates humanity, if you don''t leave again..."


    "Tell her not to talk nonsense." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Shan Haifu was a little reluctant. Seeing Ye Tianze''s stern face, he shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to gather spiritual power and freeze his blood evil."


    Shui Bingyue was stunned for a moment, not understanding how the usually well-behaved Shan Haifu dared to speak to her like this, and said, "If the teacher could freeze his blood evil spirit, it would have been frozen long ago, and it would be used to teach the teacher how to fight. Do you? Hurry up and get out!"


    Shan Haifu retreated and looked at Ye Tianze with a bad expression: "What should I do?"


    "Tell him to shrink the field to ten feet, focus on one point, and attack the weakest area of ??the opponent. As long as it freezes, I will find a way to do the rest." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haifu immediately went out and repeated Ye Tianze''s words. After speaking, she turned her head and found that Ye Tianze was gone.


    She looked lost, obviously thinking that Ye Tianze had run away, but she didn''t blame Ye Tianze, because the two had never known each other before, so it would be nice for someone to come over.


    She walked out again and found that Shui Bingyue had indeed shrunk the domain, and when the domain shrunk, the power would naturally be more concentrated.


    Even so, Shui Bingyue knew very well that even if she had contracted her spiritual power and concentrated her power, she would at most make one of the strongest counterattacks.


    And after the counterattack, once there is a gap, she will surely die.


    This shaman Huangquan killer has not even unfolded the shaman body until now. If the shaman body is unfolded, how strong is it?


    She didn''t understand why her apprentice Shan Haifu asked her to do this, but she knew very well that even if she continued to fight, she would be consumed to death.


    It can be said that this witch killer already knows all his cards, and he does not use the witch body, but just keeps it for the final crush.


    "Fight!" In the gathering area of ??Shui Bingyu, all the spiritual power stabbed the witch killer with a sword.


    Wherever she passed, the void froze. This was her strongest blow. All the blood demons were frozen.


    When the fist and the sword fell together, the Qi of Cold Frost and the Qi of Blood Demon collided, and a terrifying roar erupted.


    But the frost was stronger than the blood evil, and the blood evil on his fist was frozen and spread into his body.


    "Stupid, what if you freeze my blood and flesh?" The witch killer said with a cold face, "Your spiritual power cannot pass through my flesh and enter my body at all, so, but Just tickle me!"


    Shui Bingyue didn''t know that if the confrontation in the realm could defeat the opponent, she wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "Come on, stay here again, I will expel you from the teacher''s door!" Shui Bingyue''s whole body''s spiritual power exploded, and she was ready to die.


    The power of this last blow directly froze the Wu clan and his entire domain, but after this blow, Shui Bingyue also lost all spiritual power.


    And all she can do is to hold on for a while, so as to buy a little time for the silly apprentice Shan Haifu to escape.


    "click"


    The head of the witch killer was the first to break free, and the eyes under the mask flashed with blood.


    "It''s really stupid." The ice on the witch killer''s body began to crack.


    Shui Bingyue knew it was over, but she did not expect that her own strength could not even hold on for a moment.


    However, at this moment, the Wu clan suddenly felt a sense of crisis coming from behind them, and before they could turn around, they felt a stinging pain coming from behind them.


    "It turns out that...you have such a plan." The witch killer''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 980

    Shui Bingyue didn''t understand what was going on at all. When she felt the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, she realized that reinforcements were coming.


    It can be considered to understand Shan Haifu''s painstaking efforts.


    But she soon discovered that this person''s spiritual power is very vain, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but even when it is strong, it is not as strong as her, and the hope that arises is instantly extinguished.


    Sure enough, after the Wu clan reacted, they immediately shattered the mysterious ice on their body and said with a cold face: "An ant, even if you succeed in sneak attack, what can you do, it''s just a little bit of skin left on me. It''s just trauma."


    "Really? A witch clan, without cultivating the source, turned the source into the power of blood evil. It''s really stupid." Ye Tianze''s voice came, "Just right, I restrain your blood evil!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Wu clan immediately felt that something was wrong. Although it was only some skin trauma, he felt that the power of blood in his body overflowed from the skin trauma and was sucked away by the other party.


    What''s even more terrifying is that as the power of Blood Sha is sucked away, the wound is getting bigger and bigger.


    "How is that possible, you are too..." The eyes of the Wu clan showed horror.


    "No." Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "However, just to restrain you."


    "You''re... that little beast!" The Wu clan suddenly understood, "It turns out that you are still hiding here, it''s just that you have no trouble finding a place to break through the iron shoes, so let''s die together!"


    As soon as the words fell, the witch clan immediately unfolded the witch body. Although the wound was getting bigger and bigger, when he unfolded the ten-zhang witch body, the wound became smaller.


    It felt as if an ant had stung my body.


    Shui Bingyue''s face was ugly, and she re-concentrated her spiritual power, but was directly crushed by the pressure of the Wu clan, and the blood fiend field opened again, covering her whole body.


    mg} first; n hair d, 0


    Although she didn''t know who the person behind it was and where she came from, she knew that both of them would die here, and there was absolutely no chance of them surviving.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze was not surprised, and sneered, "I''ll just wait for your witch body, who is still capable? Can you freeze him again, if it can''t be frozen, it''s okay to get involved."


    Shui Bingyue was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t hesitate. The only spiritual power left in her body condensed, turned into frost again, and brushed over the body of the witch clan.


    But this time, not only did he fail to freeze the witch clan, the cold air couldn''t even cover his entire body.


    "Stupid!" The witch killer turned his head and directly shook off Ye Tianze''s weapon, "In front of me, your little trick..."


    "Little trick?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The witch killer suddenly discovered that the person in front of him didn''t even use a weapon, but only condensed two flames in his hands.


    There are two different spiritual power blessings, namely wood and wind. Under the blessing of these two spiritual powers, the flame in his hand is burning more and more vigorously.


    "Take a note of me, the ultimate fireball!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and smashed the two fireballs condensed by fire spirit power.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, two flames smashed onto the witch killer and exploded. Shui Bingyue was stunned.


    "This guy...isn''t here to be funny?" Shui Bingyue gave birth to this strange idea.


    Not to mention that Ye Tianze is not a secret technique at all. Even if it is a secret technique, at this level, he wants to kill a realm witch?


    "Hahaha, it seems that you little beast really doesn''t know what a strong person is, thinking that my witch clan is as vulnerable as your human clan!"


    The witch killer sneered, "I''ll let you taste it, the witches are amazing."


    A blood-colored spear flashed by in his hand, and the terrifying blood-sharp aura gathered in the spear and pierced towards Ye Tianze.


    "Why are you in such a hurry!" Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "The show has just begun, Huobi!"


    The suffocating witch killer suddenly burst into flames, making a "crackling" sound, and his body trembled.


    "You... mystic!" The witch killer was surprised, "You used the wound just now to erode my sorcerer body with a secret technique, so as to develop your secret technique, a good method, a really good method, it''s a pity, your The power is too weak to understand at all..."


    Before he finished speaking, the witch killer suddenly felt something was wrong, "You... what have you done!"


    "bang bang bang"


    Like a cannonball, there was a crackling sound from his body, and the power of the blood demon seemed to be restrained by something, and his body flashed an electric light, and his face was extremely painful.


    "Lei Lingli!" The witch killer was surprised, "Even so, don''t even think about doing any harm to me!"


    "Fire spirit power wraps Lei spirit power, so carefully designed, who is this guy?" Shui Bingyue was also surprised.


    "Don''t worry, the show has just begun." Ye Tianze sneered, "Thunder explosion!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the witch killer suddenly began to swell, and there was a dull rumbling sound from inside. Thunder was originally the nemesis of blood evil.


    Exploding in the body, that''s okay? However, because Ye Tianze''s strength is far lower than the opponent''s, and his fire poison has to be suppressed, he can''t exert his full strength, and naturally he can''t cause too much damage.


    "Impossible, my body... how can my body be unable to resist your power, what''s going on!" The witch killer suddenly panicked.


    He found that his tyrannical body began to collapse. To know that this injury, even if it invaded his body, was just a tickling for him.


    At this time, Shui Bingyue suddenly understood something and said: "The ice and fire are polar, the harder the body is, the more it encounters the attack of extreme cold, and immediately encounters blazing scorching, it will become extremely fragile, but... his fire spirit The power is not enough to form the rules of the two poles of ice and cold!"


    "I''ve been poisoned, a violent fire poison. This fire poison can cause such intense damage. This is the last guarantee."


    Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "Thanks to his cooperation. If he is the fleshly body condensed by the pure Wuzu origin power, there is really nothing to do with him, but he is full of blood and cannot return to the original fleshly body. Where he is stupid!"


    "Lei Lingli, the power to overcome blood evil!" Shui Bingyue finally understood.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" The witch killer, waving the spear in his hand, stabbed at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was already prepared, his figure flashed, avoiding the attack, but when he landed on the ground, he was also extremely uncomfortable, and the fire poison that had just been suppressed broke out again.


    Taking advantage of the stone, Shui Bingyue opened the field again, and fell down with a sword, and cut off the head of the Huangquan killer.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, without the resistance of the blood evil power, the Wu clan who lost their heads immediately exploded, turning into a rain of blood, mixed with countless pieces of meat, and fell to the ground.


    This thing is extremely terrifying. It falls on the vegetation and directly erodes the vegetation into black.


    Shui Bingyue fell to the ground, rushed over, and said, "How are you?"


    "You can''t die yet, hurry up and leave here. Besides this guy, there should be other killers." Ye Tianze said.


    Shui Bingyue grabbed Ye Tianze, spread the Frost Wings behind him, brought Shan Haifu in the distance, and left the place immediately.


    Not long after they left, several flying shuttles came from a distance, and it was the four Huangquan killers.


    "Dead, Xuan Guo actually died!" Several killers showed surprise in their eyes.


    "Who killed him, the Eastern Territory of the Human Race can kill him, but there are only a few hundred people, how dare these guys offend Huang Quan?"


    "It''s water spiritual power, water spiritual power that condenses into frost. Humans have this cultivation base in the Eastern Realm, but there are dozens of people, just check them one by one."


    "Well, in addition to this, there is also the aura of the fire spirit power from before. Ye Tianze must also be with this person and chase after him. After he catches up, he immediately sends a letter and joins forces to encircle and suppress it!"


    The four killers dispersed immediately.

 Chapter 981

    Galloping for hundreds of miles, Shui Bingyue immediately fled into a river, opened the water curtain, and restrained all the breath.


    Shui Bingyue walked out only after avoiding the detection of Huangquan Killer twice in a row. At this time, Ye Tianze''s fire poison had erupted to the extreme, and even began to erode his internal organs.


    If it wasn''t for Shan Haifu holding his hand and suppressing it with a small amount of Taiyin power emanating from his body, I''m afraid Ye Tianze would have turned into a burning man.


    Shui Bingyue checked it, and immediately injected a stream of water into Ye Tianze''s body, and the power of the fire poison was suppressed.


    "How can you have such a terrifying fire poison on you?" Shui Bingyue asked strangely.


    "It''s a long story, I''d like to ask the seniors to help me suppress it first," Ye Tianze said.


    "You poisonous fire, I can''t suppress it with my spiritual power."


    Shui Bingyue said, "The power of Taiyin in Fu''er can be suppressed for a while, but now that the fire poison has penetrated into the internal organs, I am afraid it will be difficult to suppress it for too long by relying on her power of Taiyin alone."


    Ye Tianze greeted Shui Bingyue''s family from the bottom of his heart. This woman must have done it on purpose. She could obviously relieve his pain, but she was reluctant to use her spiritual power.


    However, Shui Bingyue didn''t lie. If Shan Haifu was there before, his fire poison could be easily removed in less than a month.


    But after this battle, he had predicted that without Shan Haifu, he could recover in three months. I''m afraid it would be impossible.


    Moreover, this fire poison has already invaded the seven meridians and eight meridians, and entered the internal organs. Once it invades the heart, it will not be far from life.


    "Teacher, save him, he saved the teacher anyway," Shan Haifu said.


    Shui Bingyue didn''t want to do this, she raised her hand with a sword and put it on Ye Tianze''s neck, with a chilling air: "Tell me, who are you and why are you here."


    "Teacher, who are you?" Shan Haifu looked surprised.


    "You silly girl, the killer is here to kill him, can''t you see it now?" Shui Bingyue said.


    Shan Haifu was not stupid, she reacted immediately, but she didn''t hate Ye Tianze, and said, "However, he still came back and saved the teacher, how can you take revenge for your kindness, teacher?"


    "I..." Shui Bingyue wanted to give her a burst of anger, but in the end she held back, sighed, and said, "You silly girl, when will you really grow up."


    Shan Haifu said nothing, but looked at him pitifully. In the end, Shui Bingyue relented and withdrew her sword.


    "I know who you are even if you don''t say it."


    Shui Bingyue said, "If you have the power of thunder and fire, if I guess correctly, you also have the power of wood and the power of wind, and you are also a mystic. Except for the hottest guy in recent years, there is no one else. "


    Ye Tianze''s face darkened, for fear that Shui Bingyue would kill him and take it to the Tiandao Academy to offer a reward. With his current situation, it is absolutely impossible to beat Shui Bingyue.


    Look: "A0" in Chapter D of the %z version


    To use Jiuyi Qinglian again, you have to burn yourself to ashes.


    "Yes, senior guessed right, I am the person you think." Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    "Bah, who misses you!" Shui Bingyue said angrily.


    "What I''m saying is, don''t misunderstand the person you think, senior." Ye Tianze explained.


    "..." Shui Bingyue.


    "Teacher, who is he?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "The younger generation of the Shinto Sect, Li Yubai, the most dazzling genius!" said Shui Bingyue.


    "Ah, he is Li Yubai." Shan Haifu looked at Ye Tianze, and her face turned red.


    "Yes, it''s the Li Yubai you admire." Shui Bingyue sighed.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze was confused. He almost revealed his stuff just now, but he didn''t expect Shui Bingyue to think of himself as someone else.


    There are still such geniuses in the East Territory?


    "Yes, it''s Li Yubai." Ye Tianze simply recognized it, and no one knew anyway.


    "Where did this little girl behind you come from?" Shui Bingyue asked curiously.


    "Oh, this is me... I picked it up in a mountain village. In their village, there was a beast tide and both parents died. I saw that she was lonely and helpless, so I rescued her and recognized her as her. "Daughter." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are so kind." Shui Bingyue glanced at him.


    Ye Tianze was very embarrassed. Qin Weiyang had to know this, and he had to worry about him. Fortunately, Qin Weiyang was sound asleep, and he didn''t wake up from such a fierce fight, let alone now.


    "Those Huangquan killers, why are they chasing you?" Shui Bingyue asked curiously, "Could it be that the Shinto Sect was also poisoned?"


    Ye Tianze''s mind turned quickly and replied: "It''s a long story, since the night fell, the interior of the Shinto sect has been divided into two factions, one is the main faction, and the other is the main battle, but there is no movement in the Palace of the Emperor. , the Lord''s descended faction has the upper hand, and my injury was caused by being injured by a traitor and falling into a fire pit."


    Shui Bingyue was stunned when Ye Tianze made up the content, but he didn''t even have any doubts.


    "When the night falls, things like Ye Baijiao suddenly appeared. Even Huang Quan dared to act blatantly. I don''t know what happened to His Majesty the Emperor, and why the Palace of the Emperor has shrunk." Shui Bingyue said worriedly.


    After a pause, Shui Bingyue said again, "You said the fire cave just now, where is the fire cave?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, wishing he could slap himself in the face, there was a body of yin around him, and he couldn''t suppress his yin qi, so he said Huo Cao.


    Isn''t this digging a hole and jumping by yourself?


    "I forgot about this, too. I just ran for my life all the way. How can I still remember the way I came?" Ye Tianze flickered.


    "You should always remember the direction!" Shui Bingyue stared at him coldly.


    "This..." Ye Tianze had no choice but to point in a random direction.


    "Take us there. In this fire cave, there must be a fire of heaven. If you can find a fire of heaven for Fu''er, I will let Fu''er suppress the fire poison in you." Shui Bingyue sneered, " It may even give you Taiyin True Water!"


    "Do you have Taiyin True Water?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It doesn''t look like you''re stupid."


    Shui Bingyue said, "My Taiyin Sect has Taiyin True Water, as long as you help us find the extreme fire of that day, I will ask the sect to give you Taiyin True Water to help you treat the fire poison. You must know that the fire on your body Poison cannot be cured by ordinary people, unless the Heart Meridian of Taiyin is combined with the True Water of Taiyin, it will be successful.¡±


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Ye Tianze agreed.


    Although 50,000 years had passed, he was much more familiar with the land in the Eastern Region than in the Southern Region. The expedition in the Eastern Region back then was far more than in the Southern Region.


    The topography has changed, but the earth veins can be maintained for a long time. Even if the so-called fire cave can not be found, he can use the Nine Lights Qinglian to temporarily turn into a purple real flame to fool him.


    The three immediately galloped to the northeast, and Shui Bingyue was still extremely careful to avoid the possible pursuit of the Huangquan killer along the way.


    It took ten days for Shui Bingyue''s cultivation to recover with the help of medicinal pills, but she was a little impatient: "How long will it take? You are not playing with us, you know, if your fire If the poison is not expelled as soon as possible, and when the fire poison attacks the heart, it will be impossible for the gods to save."


    "Of course I know, but it''s not too far ahead." Ye Tianze secretly prepared to activate the Purple Extreme Flame, "About ten miles away!"


    Shui Bingyue immediately grabbed Ye Tianze and galloped away. Just as Ye Tianze was about to take out the Purple Extreme Flame to pass the test, a terrible heat wave suddenly hit in front of him.


    The suppressed fire poison on Ye Tianze''s body immediately became restless.


    "I''m a motherfucker, I''m so lucky, I actually found a fire vein!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 982

    "It turned out to be a live fire vein." Shui Bingyue said in surprise.


    "Master, what is a living fire vein?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "There are two kinds of fire veins between heaven and earth. One is the fire vein ore that is born on the surface and derived from dragon veins. Generally, they are things that have a master. They are also called dead fire veins. This active fire vein is the one in front of us. ."


    Shui Bingyue said, "Beyond the dragon veins, the self-born spirit species, hidden deep in the ground, ordinary earth monks can''t easily find their traces, only when he appears on the surface and breathes the vitality of heaven and earth, will people let people Discovery, also known as the active fire pulse."


    "This spirit seed is the extreme fire of heaven?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "No, the Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire is the Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire, but the spirit seed of this living fire vein is by no means inferior to any kind of Earth Fire, even comparable to many Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire."


    Shui Bingyue said, and looked at Ye Tianze, "When you chased and killed your man, I was afraid that your cultivation base was low enough, and you didn''t even know the reason for this active fire vein."


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what she meant. If ordinary people knew that this was a live fire vein, they would definitely be very excited, and they would find strong people from the sect to form an array to capture them.


    But the active fire veins in front of him did not leave, and there was no cultivator setting up a formation nearby. Shui Bingyue thought Ye Tianze was lying.


    Of course, doubt is only doubt after all.


    Ye Tianze explained: "When I fell into the fire cave and was invaded by fire poison, he took a long time to leave, maybe he was going to rescue soldiers, what''s more, how do you know that there is no formation arranged by monks nearby, maybe they have already hidden."


    "Yeah!" Shui Bingyue was alert for a while.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Yes, it is here, I have not been alarmed by this live fire vein, I am afraid that it is meant to be advanced, and there is enough heavenly energy to absorb, even some It may evolve a new kind of Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire."


    Shui Bingyue was already vigilant, and when she heard this, she immediately grabbed the two and hid.


    After a while, dozens of powerhouses in Taoist uniforms rushed over, leading the three powerhouses with a terrifying aura of fire spirit power.


    "Sun Sect!" Shui Bingyue frowned at the sun pattern on them.


    Ye Tianze wanted to ask what force the Sun Sect was, but when he thought that he was Li Yubai now, if he asked that, he would definitely reveal his secrets, so he closed his mouth.


    . ^a0


    But he could see that Shui Bingyue clearly had a grudge against the people of the Sun Sect. One Taiyin and one Sun, were they dead enemies?


    "Master, what should I do now?" Shan Haifu was a little worried. It could be seen from her face that she was very afraid of people from the Sun Sect.


    "Don''t worry, Fu''er, my teacher will definitely help you get this spirit seed." Shui Bingyue promised.


    There were tears in Shan Haifu''s eyes, Shui Bingyue said, "Don''t cry, everyone is already a monk, but you can''t be like before, you must be firm."


    "They have just arrived. It is estimated that they will set up a battle. If they want to capture the spiritual seed, the best way is to go deep into it first." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are so smart. Once this spiritual seed escapes into the ground, it will be difficult to find it again if it is not a giant of earth spiritual power."


    Shui Bingyue said, "If they set up a battle and the spirit species can''t escape into the ground, we can benefit from the fishermen."


    Before these people had time to set up a battle, Shui Bingyue took the two of them and escaped into it, restraining her breath, and slowly approaching the fire vein.


    However, what is unexpected is that there are people who have the same idea as them and want to be a fisherman to benefit.


    This is a group of handsome men and beauties, all of them are fairyland, and the most incredible thing is that three of them still know each other.


    "How could they be with people from the Shinto sect?" Shui Bingyue wondered.


    "Yeah, Senior Sister Lin Shuang, didn''t they move rescue troops?" Shan Haifu asked strangely.


    Shui Bingyue suddenly looked at Ye Tianze, and saw that Ye Tianze''s appearance suddenly changed, completely different from just now.


    "What are you doing?" Shui Bingyue asked in surprise.


    She found that Ye Tianze''s appearance change was so natural that even she could not see any flaws, but Shan Haifu on the side thought of the previous scene.


    The teacher sat down on the stone that Ye Tianze had transformed. If the teacher knew the situation, he would have to kill him on the spot.


    Fortunately, Shan Haifu didn''t have any bad intentions. After all, she took a while to hold the stone that Ye Tianze turned into in her arms.


    "This is a traitor of the Shinto sect. I am now poisoned by fire. If they discover my existence, I am afraid it will bring unfavorable consequences."


    Ye Tianze explained, "As for this art of disguise, it was handed down from my family''s ancestors, and I began to practice it before I entered the Shinto sect."


    Shui Bingyue accepted his explanation and said, "It''s no wonder that you were chased and killed by the Golden Sword Gate, and you were able to escape."


    "Golden Sword Gate!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Why, do you still want revenge now? Unfortunately, the Golden Sabre Gate is not what it used to be. The Jiuzhonglou from Yulongjing joined, and the strength is almost the same as that of your Shendao Sect, not to mention the old sect master, who has broken the ground and entered. It''s another level, and it''s not something you can fight against."


    Shui Bingyue said, "Boy, after another 100 years of cultivation, with your aptitude, you may not be able to catch up with him, but the premise is that you must be a pioneer to remove the fire poison from your body."


    Ye Tianze promised on the surface, but in his heart he was disdainful. Jindaomen was the power of his third brother and grandfather. If Li Yubai really had a grudge against Jindaomen and let him run into it, he would kill him without Yang Wuhui''s action. took him.


    "Go, go and have a turn with them. These guys can hide, but they are still a lot worse." Shui Bingyue said.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t want to, they still made up. When they saw that it was Shui Bingyue, the faces of Lin Shuang and the others were ugly.


    After some explanations, I found that Lin Shuang and a few people met people from the Shinto sect on the road. When they rushed to the battlefield, they found that they had long since disappeared, so they followed the people of the Sun sect along with the people of the Shinto sect. here.


    When explaining, Lin Shuang and several others winked at Shan Haifu from time to time, warning her not to tell her what happened before.


    Shan Haifu didn''t seem to plan to complain, and kept silent with his head down.


    "People who are good are bullied, and Ma is riding." Ye Tianze said in a voice transmission, "You must never be merciful to the enemy!"


    "But... Senior Sister Lin Shuang and the others are not enemies." Shan Haifu replied in a low voice.


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    "Elder Shui, are you all right?" said the leading Shinto disciple.


    "Are you Zhou Yuntian?" Shui Bingyue felt familiar.


    "It''s Zhou Yuntian below. The last time the Eastern Realm Tournament was held in the Hall of the Emperor, I had a relationship with Elder Shui."


    Zhou Yuntian said, "This is Junior Sister Shan Haifu, I wonder who this is?"


    "Oh, this is Lin Cong''s little friend, who just encountered Huang Quan''s killer. It was only with his help that he escaped danger." Shui Bingyue said.


    "Oh." Several Shinto disciples all looked at him, and Zhou Yuntian asked, "I don''t know what kind of school this brother Lin Cong is, and he has such a cultivation level."


    "Lonely, no family, no sect," Ye Tianze said.


    "The girl behind you is..." Zhou Yuntian asked again.


    "None of your business." Ye Tianze interrupted directly.


    "You!!!" Zhou Yuntian''s faces were annoyed.


    At this moment, Shui Bingyue said, "This little friend has a weird temper, so don''t take offense. By the way, is it just a few of you?"


    Zhou Yuntian''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but on the surface he greeted him with a smile, and said, "The family teacher heard the appearance of the Huangquan Killer and chased and killed Elder Shui, so they went to find Elder Shui, and they should arrive soon."


    Shui Bingyue frowned, and seemed to understand something: "That''s good, let''s take off the fire first, and then wait for your teacher to come over, and it must not fall into the hands of the Sun Sect."


    "That''s what I mean." Zhou Yuntian nodded.

 Chapter 983

    Several people restrained their breath and came to the entrance of the fire vein. It was like a volcano, but this mountain pass was swallowing and sucking, as if breathing.


    "It really is a live fire vein." Zhou Yuntian''s face showed a ray of excitement, and said, "Elder Shui, the spiritual seed in this fire vein..."


    Look at the ¡î version chapter^ section; go to "km¡î0


    "Shen Dao Sect has always been on good terms with my Tai Yin Sect. Although it is a living Fire Vein Spirit Seed, it has to be obtained first. When your teacher comes, let''s talk about how to distribute it between the two sects."


    Shui Bingyue said, "It''s not good to enter the fire vein first and be discovered by the people of the Sun Sect."


    Shui Bingyue dragged a few people, and immediately jumped into the entrance of the fire vein, and suddenly a fiery breath came over, and everyone present felt uncomfortable.


    The fire poison on Ye Tianze''s body had just subsided, and when he was rushed by this breath, it flared up again.


    At this moment, a cold little hand held him, and the fire poison in his body was immediately suppressed.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw that Shan Haifu blushed and lowered his head, afraid to look at him. Then, Shui Bingyue opened the water curtain.


    But she didn''t dare to move the cold qi on her body. Although she entered the entrance of the fire vein, once the cold qi was used, the spirit seed would definitely be aware of it. Even with her cultivation base, she might not be able to capture the spirit seed.


    "You guys hold on for a while. Before entering the depths of the fire veins, if you can''t use your spiritual power, don''t use your spiritual power." Shui Bingyue reminded.


    Zhou Yuntian and the others nodded, but found that Shan Haifu''s hand was holding Ye Tianze''s, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    At this moment, several people present leaned towards Shan Haifu. Even Lin Shuang and the others couldn''t help themselves. As they fell, the temperature became higher and higher.


    "Junior Sister Shanhai, you''re holding Brother Lin Cong''s hand so tightly, maybe you''re in love with someone." Lin Shuang said suddenly.


    "I..." Shan Haifu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Don''t forget the rules of my Taiyin Sect. If you move your heart, you will be expelled from the division." Lin Shuang followed closely.


    Shan Haifu did not speak, his face was full of worry. At this moment, Ye Tianze said, "Who is your brother, stay away from me."


    "What did you say?" Lin Shuang said with a cold face, "If you have the ability, tell me again."


    "What qualifications do you have to be a brother with me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Stay away from me, is it possible that you also like me when you are standing close? Unfortunately, I am not interested in women like you."


    "You!!!" Lin Shuang gritted his teeth, "You little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop, there''s no end to it." Shui Bingyue shouted, "Be honest with me, I''ve lost the spirit seed, I''ll make you look good!"


    "Yes, Master." Lin Shuang immediately stopped.


    But she is not stupid, and naturally she will not back down, because Shan Haifu is like a fairyland. As the temperature gets higher and higher, everyone wants to get close to her.


    Normally, this is absolutely impossible.


    "I heard that Junior Sister Shanhai is born with a body of Taiyin," Zhou Yuntian said.


    "Yes, yes." Shan Haifu lowered her head.


    "It seems that Elder Shui came to look for the Spirit Seed because of Junior Sister Shanhai. When the teacher and the others arrive, I will definitely inform the teacher and complete Junior Sister Shanhai." Zhou Yuntian said.


    Lin Shuang, who was standing on the side, stomped her feet angrily when she heard this, while Shan Haifu just nodded slightly, not even daring to look at Zhou Yuntian.


    At this moment, the surroundings of them suddenly turned into a sea of ??lava, and the airtight feeling of oppression made people feel suffocated.


    The terrifying high temperature made several people sweat like rain, and Lin Shuang couldn''t hold on any longer, and said, "Teacher, if we don''t use our spiritual power, we will be cooked!"


    "Wait a second." Shui Bingyue said, "It''s not the time yet."


    Except for Shan Haifu, none of the people present did not sweat, and because of the help of Shan Haifu, Ye Tianze''s fire poison did not erupt.


    But even so, it was on the verge of an eruption. The lava kept sinking and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Shui Bingyue found that Ye Tianze couldn''t hold it.


    When he raised his hand, a cold water vapor was scattered, and everyone present was like a rainy season after a long drought, and they felt refreshed.


    "Use your spiritual power!" Shui Bingyue said.


    After a few people used their spiritual power, the temperature in the water curtain finally dropped a lot. Shan Haifu was a king-level powerhouse present, but compared to these fairyland powerhouses, Shan Haifu was the only one who did not change at all.


    In this lava world, Shan Haifu felt very comfortable. She held Ye Tianze''s hand before, and she felt warm, but in this lava, she was extremely comfortable.


    All the talents just breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the water curtain was suddenly hit by a strong force and almost cracked. Fortunately, Shui Bingyue''s reaction was fast, and it was strengthened again.


    However, the next water curtain was a little out of control. The entire lava world was constantly churning, and the water curtain was constantly distorted.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, as if something hit the water curtain, and a Shinto disciple leaning on the edge of the water curtain immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter!" The surroundings were full of lava, and no enemy could be seen at all, and the water curtain where they were located was also depressed.


    "bang bang bang"


    Dozens of times in a row, the water curtain was distorted by the impact, and it could be vaguely seen that a red body, protruding eyes, and a mouth full of fangs appeared on the edge of the protruding water curtain.


    But it was only for an instant, and it was bounced back.


    "Arrived at the center, the spirit species have already been alerted." Shui Bingyue said, "Don''t get close to the edge of the water curtain, this is..."


    "Flaming fish, a kind of spiritual beast living in lava, the highest is the king''s realm." Ye Tianze said.


    "Is it just a king? Why did I vomit blood just now?" the Shinto disciple asked.


    "The flame fish that live under such high temperature have good natural strength, and this should be just a few of them. As far as I know, these flame fish are gregarious beasts."


    Ye Tianze said, "Their fangs are comparable to fairy weapons."


    "What!" Several people shivered suddenly.


    As soon as the words fell, the water curtain continued to protrude inwards. All the people present, except Shui Bingyue, all summoned their weapons, but they did not dare to attack.


    Once the water curtain is broken, let alone the high temperature of the lava, even if it resists the high temperature, those flame fish will not leave the residue they eat.


    "Although these flame fish are powerful, they are the treasures of fire spirit cultivators." Shui Bingyue said, "The aura in them is much purer than the aura in the top-quality spirit stone."


    "Yes, but even pure fire cultivators would not dare to go into this lava to catch flame fish." Ye Tianze said.


    His words made everyone present horrified. In this lava, even the fire spirit cultivator was not as fast as those flame fish.


    This lava is like a field, and the flame fish is fighting in its own field and can travel freely.


    As time passed, more and more flame fish gathered around the water curtain, and the frequency of attacks became more and more intensive.


    Everyone looked at Shui Bingyue. She was the only one here who was strong and could expand the field.


    "No, if you don''t reach the spirit seed''s lair, use the domain, and the spirit seed will escape directly from the fire vein!"


    Shui Bingyue said, "If you use it now, it may even disturb the monks of the Sun Sect. They are all cultivating fire spirit power, and they have three strong people in the realm. When we come here, we will become turtles in the urn."

 Chapter 984

    "So, the moment when the domain is used is when they are discovered." Zhou Yuntian said, "Elder Shui really has a good plan."


    "You''re not stupid, but compared to your junior brother Li Yubai, you''re still far behind." Shui Bingyue said.


    Zhou Yuntian frowned and said with a smile: "Junior brother Li Yubai, who was enlightened at the age of three, broke through the five realms in a row, and entered the warrior realm. The five spiritual powers of the fellow practitioners, wind, thunder, fire, wood, and earth, have entered the battlefield of Buzhou Mountain. Prestige, even recommending Tiandao Academy to practice, doesn''t bother to go, he is a dragon among people, and I can''t compare it."


    "Self-knowledge is also a kind of strength." Shui Bingyue said, "You should be able to reach the old nest not far away, and hold on for a while."


    Speaking of Li Yubai, the people present all had expressions of admiration on their faces. This is the youngest generation of the Eastern Realm, the most talented person.


    The five major spiritual powers have broken through the fairyland, and this year is only sixteen years old. The human race of this era, with such talent, can only have about two hands.


    "Senior Brother Li Yubai, you should be a great person in this world," Lin Shuang said.


    Shan Haifu looked at Ye Tianze. Since she entered the practice, the person she admired most was also Li Yubai, because he was someone of the same age as her.


    What she didn''t expect was that one day, she could hold Li Yubai''s hand and help him suppress the fire poison, but several senior sisters didn''t know who was holding her hand.


    In the bottom of Shan Haifu''s heart, there was an inexplicable little coursing.


    This was naturally captured by Ye Tianze, who faked Li Yubai''s identity and would be exposed sooner or later.


    However, he didn''t care. After all, Li Yubai was only a junior. If the human race could have such a handsome descendant, he felt that there were people who had successors.


    As for Shan Haifu, he must be accepted as a disciple. This little girl has a benevolent heart, but she is not stupid, and she has a body of Taiyin.


    Q update is the fastest +! Go to Q''z0L


    It is just right to practice his Huntian Art, and since she is the king, it is not a pity to abolish her cultivation base and rebuild her.


    "arrive!"


    After being besieged by the flame fish, Shui Bingyue finally came down and did not use the domain.


    With the expansion of the water curtain, they finally got out of the range of lava, but in front of them was an ice-blue world with a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    Looking up at the sky again, this is a river of lava that flows over their heads. It is extremely depressed, as if it will fall and pour at any time.


    What made their scalps numb even more was that at this moment they could see the situation in the lava, and there were at least tens of thousands of flame fish swimming in it.


    The largest of them was five or six feet long, but it was a long way from where they landed. If they came across, they would be swallowed up in one bite.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze suddenly found Shan Haifu''s body and began to shiver.


    "Cold, so cold." Shan Haifu said.


    Ye Tianze immediately held her hands and activated the fire spirit power. Shan Haifu felt a little better. She wanted to get close to Ye Tianze, but because of so many people, she didn''t dare to lean too tightly.


    The few people present did not pay much attention to Shan Haifu, looking at the ice-blue world in front of them, their eyes were full of surprise, it was clear that there was endless lava above, but there was an ice field below, and the polarization was a little weird.


    "Elder Shui, what''s going on, isn''t it a spirit seed?" Zhou Yuntian asked strangely, "Why is it so cold."


    "Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire, this Spirit Seed has begun to evolve into Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire." Shui Bingyue said, "If I guess correctly, it should evolve from the legendary Xuanji Ice Flame!"


    "Xuanji Bingyan?" Several people looked strange, obviously they had never heard of such flames.


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. Ordinary alchemy uses earth fire and heavenly fire. However, some medicinal pills require the flames of the two extremes to be refined."


    Shui Bingyue said, "Xuanji Bingyan is a flame that is completely incompatible with the ordinary Heavenly Dao Fire, because this flame is much colder than the North Pole''s subterranean, tens of thousands of meters deep, and the Ten Thousand Years Xuanbing is much colder. On the fire list, ranked third!"


    "What!" Zhou Yuntian''s eyes widened.


    Although they don''t know much about it, ranking third is enough to attract their hearts, not to mention the top ten heavenly fires, they can get an earth fire, which is a blessing from heaven.


    Several experts from the Heavenly Dao Sect also began to fight Xiao Jiujiu, an ordinary spiritual species.


    But this Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire is still the third ranked Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire. It is priceless and absolutely impossible to exchange. The Shinto Sect is bound to gain it.


    Zhou Yuntian gave a few people a wink, but he didn''t tear his face off on the spot. The Taiyin Sect, who practiced water spiritual power here, clearly had an advantage.


    Moreover, Shui Bingyue is also a strong person.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze was also excited: "If I can get the Xuanji Ice Flame, what kind of Taiyin True Water would I need, as long as it is refined, it will not take half a month, and my cultivation will be restored to its original state. Any spiritual power can do more with less."


    Xuanji Bingyan is something that can be met but not sought after, and he knows that the conditions for the birth of Xuanji Bingyan are extremely harsh.


    "Generally, Xuanji Bingyan is born under the extreme way, yin is extremely yang, and yang is extremely yin, so that it can continue to grow. , even with consciousness, it''s not so easy to turn yang into yin!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Unless...there is some kind of negative treasure here, so the rules can be broken, and the positive is born!"


    He suddenly looked at Shui Bingyue and found that Shui Bingyue was a little stunned, as if possessed by a demon.


    "Elder Shui, Elder Shui, Elder Shui?" Zhou Yuntian shouted three times in a row, and Shui Bingyue finally responded.


    "What''s the matter?" Shui Bingyue asked.


    But Ye Tianze caught the trance in her eyes, this feeling is like a person is here, but his soul is lost thousands of miles away.


    "Could it be... this is her chance?" Ye Tianze thought, "Whether it''s your chance or not, even if it is, I will take it!"


    Xuanji Bingyan was too powerful for him.


    "What should I do next?" Zhou Yuntian asked.


    Several people looked at her strangely.


    "Go down and look for their own opportunities." Shui Bingyue said, "In addition to fire, there should be many treasures here."


    Zhou Yuntian was vigilant for a while, but the people around him all fell down, each looking for an opportunity.


    But he didn''t go down, and Ye Tianze and Shan Haifu also didn''t go down.


    Shui Bingyue glanced at a few people and said to Zhou Yuntian, "Why don''t you go down?"


    "This kind of opportunity is of no use to me. My goal is to be in the profound ice flame." Zhou Yuntian said, "Since it is not a fire type fire, then it is of no use to Junior Sister Shanhai."


    Shui Bingyue nodded and said, "Xuanji Bingyan belongs to your Shinto Sect, and the rest belongs to my Taiyin Sect."


    Zhou Yuntian was a little surprised, but he was overjoyed. In his opinion, the only thing worth asking here is this mysterious ice flame.


    "Then it''s a deal." Zhou Yuntian said, "Elder Shui, don''t go back on it, otherwise, my Shinto sect is not a vegetarian. Besides, even if Elder Shui gets Xuanji Bingyan, he may not be able to get out of here."


    Shui Bingyue didn''t speak, and after Zhou Yuntian left, she said, "You should also go and find your own opportunities."


    Shan Haifu wanted to ask something, but was stopped by Ye Tianze and said, "Okay, see you later."

 Chapter 985

    Ye Tianze took Shan Haifu and fell into the ice area. He felt something special just as he touched the ground.


    "It seems...a bit familiar." Ye Tianze thought.


    "Have you been here?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "Maybe." Ye Tianze said, "Hold my hand tightly, the yin qi in your body, stimulated by the cold here, will continue to erupt. I will protect you with fire spirit power."


    Shan Haifu blushed and nodded, and Ye Tianze, who entered this place, found that the fire poison on his body could temporarily maintain balance even without the suppression of Shan Haifu''s Yin Qi.


    With Shan Haifu''s suppression, it would be completely different. The strength he can exert at this moment can almost reach 80% of the peak period.


    Not to mention Zhou Yuntian, even someone like Shui Bingyue, he can also fight.


    "Bingxincao." Ye Tianze said, "This is the magic medicine for refining the water system elixir."


    The ground was covered with ice-heart grass, showing an ice blue color, which was very rare in the outside world, and Ye Tianze picked the ice-heart grass immediately.


    Now that he is not in the Tiandao Institute, he can exchange for contribution points for anything. The materials for refining the blood evil pill and the Tianshen pill on his body have almost been consumed.


    And Bingxincao refining water-type elixir, just can be used to cultivate water spiritual power in the future.


    "Do you know how to make alchemy?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "The yin qi of your Taiyin body is actually not difficult to restrain, you only need to adjust it with his medicinal herbs and practice some special exercises, not only will you not be affected by the yin qi anymore Erosion can even go further."


    "Really." Shan Haifu opened her eyes wide and said, "Is that kind of exercise the exercise of yours? You still want me to be a teacher, right?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "They all see you as stupid. In my opinion, you are much smarter than them, these idiots."


    "Senior sister, they are not stupid." Shan Haifu said.


    "They treat you like that, and you speak for them, which proves that you are much smarter than them. These people are narrow-minded, but they don''t know that the only person who can save them is you." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haifu blushed and said, "I''ll help you pick this ice heart grass."


    The two went all the way and pulled out all the Bingxin grass. The deeper they went, the colder it became, and Shan Haifu''s body began to tremble.


    "Anyway, there is no one else, get closer." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haifu looked around, only to get a lot closer, her face turned redder, since she was a child, except for her father, Ye Tianze had nothing to do with her: "You little clever, I owe you, Let''s go, let''s go and see, the fight is so fierce, there must be something special!"


    When the two arrived, they saw the people of the Shinto sect fighting with a huge scorpion. The scorpion''s body was crystal clear and its icy blue body was emitting a terrifying cold air.


    Although the people of the Shinto sect are all in the fairyland, their spiritual power fell on this scorpion, but it was like a tickling.


    And behind the scorpion, there is a blooming lotus flower. Among the snow-white petals, dozens of yellow lotus seeds emit a golden luster.


    "Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus!" Ye Tianze said, "There is such a treasure!"


    Shan Haifu was not looking at the snow lotus, she was looking at the scorpion, because Lin Shuang and several others also joined the battle: "What kind of beast is this?"


    "The immortal beast, the ice scorpion, has a body that is extremely cold and cold. As long as it is stabbed, the meridians and blood of the entire body will be frozen, and finally turned into ice slag."


    Ye Tianze said, "As far as their cultivation bases are concerned, if it wasn''t for the fire-type monks of the Shinto sect to restrain the ice scorpion, and the ice scorpion was dedicated to protecting Xuelian, I am afraid that it would have been frozen into ice slag."


    "Then what should I do, how can I deal with this icefield scorpion when the master is not here." Shan Haifu said.


    "Retreat, leave here, or wait for the ice scorpion to run away, and they will all die here." Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m afraid they didn''t get the 10,000-year-old snow lotus, so they won''t give up." Shan Haifu said, looking at him for help, "You must have other ways, right?"


    "Yes, but you have to take me as a teacher first, and don''t play tricks with me again." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haifu said anxiously: "You take advantage of the danger of others."


    "Hahaha, whatever you say, I don''t like your senior sisters anyway. I''ll die if I die." Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, I worship you as my teacher, and I will worship you as my teacher now." Shan Haifu gritted his teeth and finally agreed, "But you are not allowed to tell my master."


    "Okay, but you have to call Master first to listen." Ye Tianze said.


    "Master... Master." Shan Haifu shouted with a blushing face.

 Chapter 986

    After getting what he wanted, Ye Tianze finally showed a smile and said, "Okay, when the Taiyin Qi in you is suppressed, Master will teach you everything."


    "You...you should save them first." Shan Haifu looked worried.


    "What''s the hurry?" Ye Tianze said, "This is a group of guys who can''t cry without seeing the coffin. If you tell them how to deal with it now, they may not believe you."


    Shan Haifu didn''t believe it at all.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze said: "You tell them, the weakness of the ice scorpion is in the poison sac in the abdomen, which is also the softest part of his body. When the ice scorpion flicks its tail and stabs them, hit this weakness and pierce the poison sac. , this ice scorpion will be corroded by its own venom."


    Shan Haifu looked at him incredulously, this is a fairy beast, but he never expected that Ye Tianze would know the habits of this fairy beast so well.


    Shan Haifu hurriedly shouted at the battlefield and repeated Ye Tianze''s original words, but as Ye Tianze expected, even if it was a long time, he couldn''t attack.


    They also scoffed at Shan Haifu''s words.


    Especially Lin Shuang, she said, "Senior Brother Zhou, don''t listen to her, this little bitch has a vicious mind. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. How can the immortal beast be so easy to deal with."


    Zhou Yuntian was a little hesitant, but seeing Ye Tianze who was with Shan Haifu, he believed what Lin Shuang said, and in Lin Shuang''s opinion, Shan Haifu and Ye Tianze had just been snatched by themselves, so how could they be kind? help them?


    u"~0


    Besides, this is a fairy beast, how can a fairy beast have such weaknesses? Shan Haifu is a monk in the king realm, and where did he learn about it.


    After a long battle, the Shinto Sect injured three people in a row, all of them were frozen into ice sculptures, and then shattered into ice slag.


    This is a fairyland cultivator, and he didn''t even have time to activate his spiritual power to eliminate the cold poison, so he fell on the spot.


    The faces of the remaining people are extremely ugly. If they continue to fight like this, even if they have enough medicinal pills, they are afraid that they will be consumed to death here.


    After fighting for so long, they didn''t see any injury to the Icefield Scorpion at all.


    Shan Haifu looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t say anything, but Ye Tianze knew what she meant and said, "I have already told them the method, they don''t need it, I can''t blame me, you can''t let me do it, you have to know that I also have Huodu, you just worshipped me as your teacher, so you have to be pitiful..."


    "Tackling poison with poison, maybe it will be solved." Shan Haifu clenched her hands tightly and looked at him pitifully.


    "I really can''t help you." Ye Tianze said helplessly, "You wait here, this is a fire essence pill, you can take it first, you can hold on for a while."


    After the Icefield Scorpion killed the three, it became more and more arrogant. Around him, a whirlpool of wind and frost formed, like a mountain, and rolled over towards the people present.


    Zhou Yuntian, Lin Shuang and the others were losing ground.


    Seeing the frost swept in and wanted to cover several people, at this moment, Ye Tianze flashed his figure and swept over the ice scorpion, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a Qi Tian stick, and immediately hit it down with a stick. .


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the Icefield Scorpion let out a sharp whimper under the pain, and immediately retreated. A group of Shinto sects all looked at this scene in surprise.


    When he saw Ye Tianze, the surprise on his face turned into a weird color. Under the pain of the Icefield Scorpion, the tail behind him shone brightly and immediately stabbed towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, avoided the strongest blow, and came under the Icefield Scorpion. The Heaven-equalling Stick in his hand turned into a god-killing dagger and slashed from the poison sac.


    "Wow..."


    With a whimper, the ice scorpion, which was gathering the cold poison, immediately burst open. Although Ye Tianze hid quickly, many sputtered onto Ye Tianze.


    However, when the fire poison broke out, the cold poison was just neutralized with the fire poison, although the cold poison of the ice scorpion was far less than the fire poison of Jiu Yao Qinglian.


    But it also suppressed a part of the fire poison and kept the balance.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze left below the ice scorpion, and the ice scorpion pushed forward inertialy, and finally fell to the ground.


    This set of offensive can be said to be carried out in one go. The people present were stunned, and some people didn''t even see Ye Tianze''s movements clearly.


    The ice scorpion they fought for so long fell to the ground.


    "Quick break!" Although Zhou Yuntian was surprised, his reaction was extremely fast.


    The remaining eight people attacked immediately. The Icefield Scorpion, which was eroded by its own cold poison, suffered a heavy blow and was cut through and muttered. Under the continuous onslaught of the eight people, it immediately fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he returned to Shan Haifu''s side again, holding her cold hand, and said, "Fortunately, the time is just right."


    Shan Haifu looked at him with admiration and said, "I didn''t see it clearly just now, you just...you''re done."


    "Or what else? Like those weak chickens, playing for hundreds of rounds?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s just an icefield scorpion in the late immortal level, and it''s not a high-level fairy beast. Let''s go, the heart and inner core of this icefield scorpion are good things!"


    When the two rushed to the battlefield again, they found that several disciples of the Shinto sect had taken out the inner core and heart of the ice scorpion.


    They obviously know that the heart and inner core are good things, while on the other side, Zhou Yuntian took down the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus and put it directly into the Qiankun Ring.


    "This inner alchemy, I think it will be given to the Taiyin Sect, this heart... We will divide it equally." Zhou Yuntian glanced at it and cut the heart into several pieces.


    Ye Tianze and Shan Haifu both got a piece.


    At the end, Zhou Yuntian asked, "Junior Sister Shanhai and this brother Lin have no opinion on this kind of assignment!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say a word, but Lin Shuang said first: "He just took advantage of it, we''ve been fighting for so long, this ice scorpion is almost out of strength, plus we have attracted attention, he attacked the weak point, and then If he succeeds, it would be good if he can share a piece of his heart, but do you still want an inner alchemy?"


    Lin Shuang was naturally happy when she got the inner elixir. Although she really wanted the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, she obviously knew that the Shinto Sect couldn''t give it to her.


    This thing is not only the treasure of alchemy, but a lotus seed can improve the cultivation of a water cultivator to a small realm. Who wants to share it?


    "That''s right, this guy knew the weakness long ago, and he didn''t remind him early. He lost three senior brothers, so it would be nice to give him a heart," said another Taiyin Sect woman.


    Shan Haifu was a little unconvinced, but was pulled back by Ye Tianze. He stepped forward and was about to kill someone and get his things back.


    At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled, and the iceberg that had grown in Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus suddenly cracked open.


    A handsome woman walked out slowly from the cracked iceberg, her body was burning with ice-blue flames, and her face was peerless.


    The breath blew, and everyone present was shivering.


    "Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire... Mysterious Extreme Ice Flame, it can already be transformed!" Zhou Yuntian said in surprise.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze also stopped, "So that''s the case, I said, the snow lotus has matured for ten thousand years, why doesn''t this icefield scorpion swallow it, it turns out to be just a guard''s servant."

 Chapter 987

    The Heavenly Dao in front of her was extremely hot, and she turned into a woman, her body was crystal clear, her body was graceful, her eyes were bright and she was looking forward to her brilliance.


    When she walked slowly, everyone present felt as if their bodies had been frozen, and their spiritual power was running much slower.


    Zhou Yuntian "Yes, this is the main body."


    Ye Tianze said, "She doesn''t have a real advanced heavenly fire yet, if I expected it right, this mysterious ice flame should need to devour that ten thousand year snow lotus before she can advance to the heavenly fire and become a real mysterious ice. flame."


    "Then... what should I do, let her devour Snow Lotus?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "Do not."


    Ye Tianze said, "Most of its power at the moment is dealing with Zhou Yuntian and the others. Now is when it is weakest. You hold the lamp aside and I will refine it."


    Shan Haifu nodded, Ye Tianze untied Qin Weiyang and walked to the side of the ice flame. The burning ice flame immediately began to twist.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, painted a few lines on the ice flame of Xuanji, locked the ice flame, and said to the king of pills in the body: "Control the Jiuyi Qinglian, I don''t want it to swallow the ice flame of Xuanji. It''s gone!"


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will suppress the Nine Lights Qinglian to the bottom of the Nine Dragon Cauldron first," said Dan King.


    Ye Tianze tried to get in contact with Xuanji Ice Flame, and as the formation patterns were engraved into it, when the rays of the formation patterns lit up, refining began.


    He is an alchemist himself, and he has refined Jiuyi Qinglian, so he is naturally not afraid of this mysterious ice flame.


    With the formation of the pattern, the ice flames of Xuanji immediately raged and turned into a big mouth, swallowing Ye Tianze whole.


    This shocked Shan Haifu in the distance, holding the ancient magic lamp in his hand, not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t worry, little girl, this guy has refined Jiuyi Qinglian. Although this thing is powerful, it is much weaker than Jiuyi Qinglian." A voice came.


    "Who are you?" Shan Haifu was startled.


    "I''m the lamp in your hand." Deng Ling said.


    "Ah..." Shan Haifu released his hand, and the ancient divine lamp immediately let go.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said: "Don''t be afraid, he won''t hurt you, hold the lamp, don''t be frozen into ice slag."


    Shan Haifu just picked up the ancient magic lamp, and the expression on his face was much better.


    The ice flame of Xuanji invaded Ye Tianze''s body, but Ye Tianze felt refreshed.


    However, the extremes of ice and fire are also a huge test for his body, although the Heavenly Battle Body is strong enough to last a long time under the Nine Lights Qinglian.


    However, the two poles of ice and fire are completely different, which will make his body extremely weak, and in Shan Haifu''s perspective, it is even more surprising.


    "Why is his body twisted, I look like it''s going to turn into a paste." Shan Haifu said worriedly.


    "Normal, under the extremes of ice and fire, even a genius can''t last for too long, and he will be softened. If someone attacks him at this moment, his body will be like an ice crystal, and it will be broken when knocked, so ah, little girl, Now is the time to kill him."


    Gu Shendeng urged, "He has a lot of treasures on him. If you kill him, those treasures will be yours, and you can also get all his inheritance."

 Chapter 988

    Shan Haifu did not hesitate at all, holding the ancient magic lamp, and threw it heavily to the ground.


    "Oh, why are you doing this little girl, I gave you a chance." Gu Shendeng said.


    "A man can''t repay his kindness with his vengeance."


    Shan Haifu said seriously, "Although he forced me to take him as my teacher, he is not a bad person, he is a good person."


    "Good man?" Gu Shendeng was speechless, "You actually said he was a good man, hahaha... I laughed so hard, good man...hahaha... This is the biggest joke I''ve heard since I came to this world. ."


    "Isn''t it?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "Of course he is not. He kills more people than you eat. Do you think he is a good person?" Gu Shendeng said.


    "Then...then they should kill all the bad guys," Shan Haifu said.


    "No, some are not bad people, and many are even good people in your eyes. If he gives an order, countless people will die because of him, and some are even old people and children who are helpless."


    Gu Shendeng said, "Shouldn''t such a person be a heinous devil?"


    Shan Haifu was silent, and after a while, he said, "I don''t believe that, even if this is the case, he must have his own reasons."


    "Even if there is a reason, you can''t kill old people and children who are incapable of killing chickens. This is the principle, right!"


    The ancient divine lamp bewitched, "If you kill him now, not only will you get all the treasures, but you will also eliminate harm in this world!"


    Shan Haifu was silent, but she didn''t make a move. After a while, she said, "If you confuse me again, I will throw you again."


    "Don''t, don''t fall, you little girl is true, you don''t want such an opportunity, you really don''t know good people."


    The ancient magic lamp sighed.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came: "The main body is here, damn it, there are people here... Hey, it''s you..."


    The people who came were the eight people from Zhou Yuntian, and Lin Shuang was among them. They fought with the Xuanji Bingyan for hundreds of rounds, and suddenly found that the Xuanji Bingyan had disappeared.


    It was only then that I discovered that it was not the body that I might be facing, and that''s how I arrived here.


    Seeing Shan Haifu and the others, Lin Shuang''s face immediately turned cold, and she said, "Little bastard, as expected, he has a vicious mind. While we were fighting, he ran in to refine the mysterious ice flames."


    "Senior Sister Lin, that''s not the case. Master Lin Cong just wants to use Xuanji Ice Flame to treat the fire poison on his body, you guys..."


    Saying that, Shan Haifu stood in front of a few people, "You first let him expel the fire poison from his body, and I told him to give you Xuanji Bingyan, so please don''t hurt him, okay?"


    A few people listened, looked at each other, Lin Shuang was about to speak, Zhou Yuntian said first: "Fire poison, what fire poison? Well, the breath on his body is not right, it seems that he is really infected with fire poison, no wonder he ran here. Come, it turned out to be for Xuanji Bingyan.¡±


    "Master Lin Cong expelled the fire poison, and I will give you Xuan-level ice flames, okay? Brother Zhou." Shan Haifu held the lamp and prayed.


    "Hahaha..." The Shinto disciples present laughed loudly.


    "Little slut, when he refines it, do we still have our share?" Lin Shuang said with a cold face, "Is it possible that my brain is also frozen in confusion after giving birth to a body of Taiyin?"


    "Kill him, don''t ask him to refine, otherwise, once the spiritual seed is destroyed, the people of the Sun Sect should notice that something is wrong."


    A Shinto disciple said.


    Zhou Yuntian nodded and said, "Junior Sister Shanhai, this person''s origin is unknown, please move away quickly and let me see who he really is!"


    "You...how can you do this, he just saved you...saved..." Before Shan Haifu finished speaking, she felt that her body was imprisoned by a spiritual force.


    Zhou Yuntian walked past him and said, "Junior Sister Shanhai, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I just want to see how holy he is. After all, what this guy did just now is definitely not something ordinary people can do."


    Zhou Yuntian wasn''t stupid either. Lin Shuang couldn''t see it, but he couldn''t see it. The reason why he didn''t give Ye Tianze something before was actually a test.


    If Ye Tianze made a move, he would be sure to strangle Ye Tianze. After all, there were eight of them, and Ye Tianze only had one.


    Gx first; send v0yR


    And now the opportunity is even better. Under the extremes of ice and fire, Ye Tianze''s breath is so weak that even a monk in the king realm can easily kill him.


    Zhou Yuntian walked up to Ye Tianze, without asking who he was, he raised his hand and stabbed him with a sword.


    "You!!!" Shan Haifu turned pale in shock, tears welling in her eyes.


    But it was too late, the sword went straight through Ye Tianze''s body, and got on Xuanji Bingyan, Zhou Yuntian sneered: "It doesn''t matter who you are, it doesn''t matter, if you dare to steal my things, you have to..."


    "So what?" Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You... how is it possible, how is it possible for you..." Zhou Yuntian was startled, and immediately drew his sword and slashed again.


    However, he found that the sword was still in Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Stupid." Ye Tianze stood up slowly, and as soon as the profound ice flames on his body were withdrawn, he immediately pulled the sword out of his body.


    He threw it hard, and Zhou Yuntian, even with his sword, was thrown out and smashed heavily on the ice wall, creating a huge crack.


    "You!!!" Everyone present was shocked.


    Shan Haifu burst into tears and laughed.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze''s injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He glanced at everyone, and a blue flame in his hand slowly burned, it was the mysterious ice flame.


    Zhou Yuntian got up, looked at Ye Tianze, and coldly threatened: "This Xuanji Bingyan belongs to my Shinto Sect, if you dare to take it, my Shinto Sect will chase it back to the ends of the earth and take it back. Hand it over honestly!"


    "Hand over it?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I have never had the habit of spitting out what I ate."


    "Aren''t you afraid of Shinto Sect chasing you?" Lin Shuang said.


    "Afraid?" Ye Tianze glanced at her coldly, "If you kill all of you, who would know that I will get the mysterious ice flame!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically, especially Zhou Yuntian, who was sure that Ye Tianze was definitely a ruthless character who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    It is also a fairyland, but the strength is far superior to them.


    Especially the one that threw him away just now, so that he didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    "I, Zhou Yuntian, have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, Xuanji Bingyan, I don''t want it anymore." Zhou Yuntian said, "Let''s go!"


    "Senior Brother Zhou, you..." Lin Shuang couldn''t believe it.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "What else do you want?" Zhou Yuntian asked.


    "Didn''t you ask me before, are you satisfied with that allocation?" Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Yuntian was stunned, gritted his teeth and wished to fight Ye Tianze, but he still endured and said, "Wannian Xuelian, I can give you half of it!"


    "No, I want them all." Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 989

    Zhou Yuntian was stunned, he had never seen such an unreasonable person, and Lin Shuang scolded angrily: "Little bastard, who do you think you are, Wannian Xuelian gives you half of it, that''s all for your face , Brother Zhou, ignore him, let''s go to the teacher, what can he do to us?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze flashed, came to her side, raised his hand and slapped her, and slapped her down.


    "You...you...you dare to hit me!" Lin Shuang covered her face, unable to believe it.


    "If it weren''t for your junior sister, I would kill you now." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Lin Shuang closed her mouth immediately, not because she didn''t dare to scold again, but because the hero didn''t suffer the loss in front of her, she thought in her heart that when her master came, Ye Tianze would definitely slap her ten times in the face.


    Zhou Yuntian immediately handed over Wannian Xuelian obediently, not daring to hide it at all.


    "Let''s go!" Although Zhou Yuntian was very unwilling, he knew that he must not offend Ye Tianze at this moment.


    But he absolutely couldn''t knock down the blood teeth and swallow it in his stomach, thinking, "Even if you take away the snow lotus of ten thousand years, even if you get the mysterious ice flame, so what if the people from my Shinto sect arrive, I will call you to shred the corpse. Thousands of paragraphs!"


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    "What else do you want, Wannian Xuelian, I''ve already given it to you!" Zhou Yuntian said.


    "I said it, I want it all." Ye Tianze said.


    The people of the Shinto sect widened their eyes, but dared not speak out. Zhou Yuntian glanced at a few people, and they immediately took out the heart of his Icefield Scorpion.


    "Also." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Yuntian looked at Lin Shuang with a bitter face, and said, "Hand over the inner alchemy!"


    Lin Shuang was originally unwilling, but Zhou Yuntian glared at it and immediately handed it over.


    "Also!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you want? Neidan Heart, Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, and Xuanji Bingyan are all given to you. Do you still want our lives?" Lin Shuang shouted.


    His voice echoed in the iceberg, but Zhou Yuntian and the disciples of the Shinto sect around him turned pale.


    Lin Shuang was right, the person in front of him needed not only the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, not only the inner alchemy, but also their lives!


    "Kill!" The five Zhou Yuntian attacked Ye Tianze almost immediately.


    "Clang clang"


    The blood god sword flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and he slashed it down.


    Zhou Yuntian''s head rolled directly in front of Lin Shuang''s crotch, and Lin Shuang was so frightened that he urinated his pants, and Shan Haifu, who was beside him, was stunned.


    "Let me tell you, he is a devil who kills without blinking an eye," said the ancient magic lamp, Dengling.


    Shan Haifu didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it a little bit, but she doesn''t want to believe that Ye Tianze is the kind of person the ancient magic lamp said.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze walked towards Lin Shuang slowly, raised the knife in his hand, and chopped it down. Lin Shuang fainted from fright.


    "Don''t!" Shan Haifu shouted, "Don''t kill my senior sister!"


    "If you don''t kill her now, sooner or later, you will regret it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then wait until that day comes, even if... it''s my disciple begging you." Shan Haifu prayed.


    "Get up, just don''t kill her." Ye Tianze immediately put away the knife, kicked Lin Shuang, and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, believe it or not, I''ll cut your head right now!"


    Lin Shuang woke up immediately, trembling all over. Shan Haifu, who was beside him, was stunned.


    "Go!" Ye Tianze tied Qin Weiyang to his body, grabbed Shan Haifu, jumped, and left the place.


    "Boom"


    The moment they arrived at the mouth of the iceberg, the overlapping lava in the sky suddenly shook, and the lava fell like rain.


    And the ice field on the ground began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye after the mysterious ice flame disappeared.


    Ye Tianze held up the Primordial Umbrella and glanced at it, but Shan Haifu was a little worried: "How can this be good, Master, by the way, Master, why haven''t I seen Master for so long."


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance, and just as the lava began to fall, a dazzling blue light suddenly emitted from thousands of feet away.


    "So it is!" Ye Tianze''s face showed surprise, "No wonder it feels so familiar, so it is!"


    "Familiar?" Shan Haifu asked strangely, "Where''s my master? What''s wrong with my master?"


    "Don''t worry, this is your master''s chance." Ye Tianze said, "However, this chance is also a crisis."


    As soon as he heard the crisis, Shan Haifu''s face became ugly. At this moment, the lava covering the sky suddenly collapsed.


    Countless flame fish fell with the lava, and several of them opened their mouths and bit towards Ye Tianze. They were knocked unconscious by Ye Tianze with a few sticks, and they received the Qiankun Ring.


    "This is a good thing, and it can''t be wasted." Ye Tianze said.


    "Look, that... what is that." Shan Haifu suddenly pointed into the distance.


    IL0"%


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze''s face changed, "The people from the Sun Sect came so quickly, this time your master is in trouble!"


    "Then...then go and save Master." Shan Haifu said anxiously.


    "What are you in a hurry? Isn''t this just over?" Ye Tianze flashed and rushed over.


    The three experts from the Sun Sect were stunned when they saw Ye Tianze, and said, "Who are you to take away my Sun Sect Spirit Seed!"


    "That''s right, I''m here to snatch your Sun Sect Spirit Seed." After speaking, a azure blue flame burned in Ye Tianze''s hand, "See, this Spirit Seed is about to evolve into the extreme fire of Heaven."


    "Xuanji Bingyan!" The three of them clearly knew the goods, looked at each other, immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, and said as the leader, "Hand over Xuanji Bingyan, spare you!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze put away Bingyan and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    The three of them looked puzzled, and the leader said: "Who are you, do our shit, hurry up and hand over Xuanji Bingyan, otherwise, you will be smashed into pieces."


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tianze sighed, and the wind, thunder and spiritual power surged on his body at the same time, "Why don''t you all deserve it? If you don''t cooperate, forget it, my name is Li Yubai, Li Yubai of the Shinto sect, if you want Xuanji Bingyan, you must catch up with me first. Say it again!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he escaped the siege of the three.


    "So fast!" Ye Tianze had already escaped thousands of feet before the three of them had time to expand the field.


    The leader said, "You two go after him, and I''ll see what happened to that blue light."


    Immediately, the two immediately went to chase Ye Tianze, while the other one rushed to the place where the blue light flickered.


    Seeing that only two people were chasing after him, Ye Tianze''s expression changed suddenly, and he said, "Do you still have anyone else?"


    "Even if you are Li Yubai, the two of us are enough to kill you, and those who know each other will obediently hand over Xuanji Bingyan!" said a strong person.


    "Just the two of you weak chickens?" Ye Tianze scorned, "Call the other one and talk about it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze activated the wind spirit power and launched a blood shadow step, trying to avoid the encirclement of the two.


    The two powerhouses were full of qi, but they didn''t fall down on their efforts. They directly expanded the field and covered Ye Tianze.


    "Isn''t it weak? You are trying to run out of my realm!" said the strong person of the Sun Sect.

 Chapter 990

    There is still a gap between the two Sun Sect powerhouses and Zhou Yuxiang, but the gap is not too far. Their domains are all 100 meters long, and they are all fire spirits.


    And Ye Tianze, who had just refined the profound ice flame, had no time to use it, because the profound ice flame had not yet fully grown into the heavenly flame.


    That Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus is the key.


    Although the Fire Poison was expelled, Ye Tianze fought two consecutive battles, and he still had enough power to deal with the little scoundrels like Zhou Yuntian.


    To deal with the two strong men of the Sun Sect in front of them, the spiritual power is somewhat insufficient.


    What''s more, there are Qin Weiyang and Shan Haifu who need to take care of them, so they can''t exert their full strength.


    And now he has to face the three powerhouses at the same time, yes, he has to attract the firepower of one of the powerhouses in order to help Shui Bingyue and get her chance.


    Faced with the suppression of the two major domains, Ye Tianze knew that if he could not escape from the domain, he might not be able to contain the two at all, let alone another situation.


    "Fortunately, this field is strong, but unfortunately... Compared with Zhou Yuxiang''s field, it''s still a lot worse!" Ye Tianze spread his wings behind him.


    Wind spirit energy surged around the body, followed by Lei spirit energy condensing in it, forming a huge swirl nest, which became bigger and bigger under the constant instigation of the wings.


    The two powerhouses originally only wanted to trap Ye Tianze and take back the Xuanji Bingyan. After all, they could not offend the Shinto sect.


    You must know that the Shinto Sect is one of the most powerful forces in the Eastern Realm, and the Taiyin Sect and the Sun Sect are both under the Shinto Sect.


    But they didn''t expect that the domain not only suppressed Ye Tianze''s spiritual power, but the other party exploded his own spiritual power in the domain.


    "Lei Ling Feng Xing!" With a light drink, lightning flashes and thunder, and the wind howls, forming a huge tornado.


    Both of the two powerhouses felt that their realm was a little unstable.


    "Secret technique, heaven-level secret technique!" The two powerhouses looked at each other, "Why is his immortal wings black and white!"


    They knew that Li Yubai was an esoteric master, and he was also one of the most dazzling geniuses of the younger generation.


    "Suppress it with all your strength, and never let him escape from here!" said the two strong men.


    "It''s too late, it''s just the same for the giants of the realm." Ye Tianze sneered, a flash of thunder on his body, under the influence of the secret technique.


    Immediately escaped from the weak point in the field.


    X'' update B update W & fastest on 0sv


    The faces of the two strong people changed greatly, not only because Ye Tianze escaped, but also dared to ridicule them, how could they still hang out in the Eastern Realm?


    When the two of them caught up, they found that Ye Tianze had already left them hundreds of feet away, disappeared in front of him, and rushed towards the place where the blue light flickered.


    When he came to the blue light, Shan Haifu said, "Look, that is... is that a mountain?"


    "It''s more like an altar." Ye Tianze''s sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger, "It seems that I''m going to meet an old friend again."


    "An old friend?" Shan Haifu was puzzled.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain either, he fell down with a flash, and the strong man from the Sun Sect just arrived not long ago.


    Seeing Ye Tianze fall, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and soon the two strong men behind him also chased after him.


    "Under the Sun Sect Elder, Yang Jue Xin." The leading old man said, "Li Yubai, I respect your Shinto Sect a little bit, don''t go too far!"


    The two strong men rushed over angrily and immediately blocked Ye Tianze''s retreat, but Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on Shui Bingyue.


    Shui Bingyue sat cross-legged on the altar, the pattern around her shone with a blue sheen, and above her head, an ice-blue spear was suspended.


    This spear is like a piece of ice condensed, exuding a chilling chill. The water ice moon below it, cultivated with water spirit power, evolved into frost and cold air, but still shivered under this chill.


    "Artifact!" The two Sun Sect elders who came over said in surprise, "There is an artifact hidden in this place. Looking at this artifact, I''m afraid it''s not easy at all!"


    "There are many strong people who have turned water spiritual power into frost power in history, and the one who is best at using water spiritual power in the Eastern Realm is Taiyin Sect!"


    One of the elders said, "Is this the inheritance left by a senior of the Taiyin Sect? Could it be that... this is the lost artifact of the legendary Taiyin Sect!"


    The three experts from the Sun Sect opened up the field. Under this cold air, they also felt uncomfortable, even with countless lava on their heads.


    And the hot and scattered lava, when it fell over the altar, was directly frozen into ice slag, and even the flame fish was directly turned into an ice sculpture, suspended in the void, and could not fall down.


    Shui Bingyue kept her eyes closed, and an ice-blue water drop mark flashed between her eyebrows. They all knew that Shui Bingyue was accepting inheritance at this moment.


    "Li Yubai, let''s make a deal. You and my Sun Sect have no grievances and no grudges, and you have nothing to do with Taiyin Sect, but you should know that my Sun Sect and Taiyin Sect are mutually exclusive on this land in the Eastern Territory. mortal enemy!"


    Yang Juexin said, "Today, this mysterious ice flame belongs to you, and as long as we have the Taiyin Sect disciple in your hand, you can leave this place safe and sound, and you will gain the friendship of my Taiyang Sect."


    Ye Tianze has always been paying attention to Shui Bingyue. If he guessed correctly, the reason why he feels so familiar is because of the ice blue spear floating in the void.


    The past is like yesterday.


    For Xuan, she has experienced 50,000 years and entered the ninth reincarnation. Although she retains her original heart, she is no longer Xuan in the ninth life.


    Every life appears, it is not a direct awakening at the beginning, any life of Xuan will experience a growth.


    It can be said that before the awakening, Xuan did not know that he was Xuan. Similarly, even the emperor did not know who Xuan''s reincarnation was.


    But Ye Tianze was different. His rebirth was like overnight. He had just experienced the failure and betrayal of Buzhou Mountain. When he opened his eyes, 50,000 years had passed.


    All the people he knew are dead, some have become history, and some are buried in the shadow of history, no one knows.


    But in his memory, he always felt that Buzhoushan''s betrayal and failure seemed to be just yesterday.


    It also includes the faces who followed him and died in Buzhou Mountain. His pain lies in the fact that he must face the reality of the past.


    In front of him was a spear, but not an ordinary spear.


    Forged in waveless waters and tempered in the extremely cold northern region, Fang Cheng is the spear in front of him.


    Everyone in the world says that the weakest thing in the world is water. However, when this water gathers into a torrent and sweeps this earth, water is also the most ferocious thing in this world!


    The Thunder Legion is unstoppable, and the Vulcan Legion is unstoppable.


    "My water, it''s the water of the Tianhe River, rolling down and running endlessly. They said that there is no sea in their hometown. They also said that the territory of the human race should be expanded to the place where there is a sea. So, they All my life, I only run around for the sea."


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, the roar of the legion suddenly sounded, "The momentum of the charge, there is advance but no retreat! The will to fall, there is death but not life."

 Chapter 991

    "Hey, Li Yubai, did you hear this old man talking to you?" Yang Juexin said.


    The two elders on the side looked a little weird and looked at Ye Tianze subconsciously, only to find that he was wandering in this situation.


    The sense of humiliation from before came to my mind immediately, and one of the elders said, "What are you talking about with him, even if you kill him together, wouldn''t it be over?"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze came back to his senses and said, "Just right, I don''t plan to make a deal with you. Even if you exchange the sea, I will not exchange it."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was extremely serious, but Shan Haifu, who was beside him, found out that this is since she knew Ye Tianze, "What a terrible power, this power can actually shock the field, he is only a fairyland powerhouse, how can he have such power, and... ... This power is still getting stronger, like a wave of waves!"


    Another elder said.


    However, the next moment that shocked them even more happened.


    Ye Tianze slashed with nine knives in a row, and Yang Juexin was suppressed by nine knives. When the tenth slash fell, the divine sword of the sun collapsed in an instant.


    This knife directly shattered Yang Juexin''s Golden Crow''s body, and Ye Tianze tore apart his domain.


    "How is that possible!" Yang Juexin seemed to have seen some kind of horror, and his hideous face was full of fear.


    "I finally understand what a mind sword is."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s not just a sword stabbed with all of my heart, with all my beliefs, but also in my heart, that ray of touch, manpower is limited after all, but the power of the mind is infinite, when you have a thought The person you want to protect, when you have a purpose that must be achieved, when you have a ray of obsession, when you... feel hopeless, but don''t give up..."


    "Unfortunately, this time I used a knife." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He didn''t use his spiritual power, just because he thought that for others, it was fifty thousand years in the past, but for him, it was the same regret and remorse every other day.


    Thinking of his water, thinking of the group of girls who shouted at him "who said women are inferior to men".


    The Shanhai Regiment was the name he once gave, and it was the name they fought and fought for.


    It was a group of women who only ran around for the sea, and it was his eternal debt and regret.


    Suddenly, in his mind, he remembered the whistling when they fought side by side with him for the last time: "The momentum of the charge, there is advance but no retreat. The will to fall, there is death but not life."


    Ye Tianze raised the knife in his hand, wanting to smash the time after 50,000 years, and want to go back to that past.


    But he couldn''t go back after all, he raised his hand and chopped it down: "You are the water, my sisters, but also my warriors!"


    When the knife fell, it was like a flood that broke the levee.


    Yang Juexin''s head was cut off, and the domain of the remaining two Sun Sect''s realm elders collapsed.

 Chapter 992

    This knife fell, Shan Haifu''s body trembled slightly, she had felt many powerful forces, but this was the first time she felt a kind of power that could make her feel powerless from the bottom of her heart.


    The remaining two Sun Sect strongmen, spurting out blood against the ground, fell to the ground, but looked at Ye Tianze with horror on their faces.


    Ye Tianze was panting, and when he fell to the ground, he found that his body was extremely empty, as if he had used his peak strength to fight for ten days and ten nights.


    And the six inner cores in his body were dimmed in an instant, and even the Nine Dragon Cauldron seemed extremely empty.


    Tiredness welled up in his heart, his eyelids were as heavy as mountains, this is how Ye Tianze felt at the moment.


    "Obviously I didn''t use spiritual power, why... it consumes more spiritual power than using the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body at its peak, and..."


    Ye Tianze said, "Is that just an illusion?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand a little, and suddenly glanced at Qin Weiyang, this mind sword was taught to him by Qin Weiyang.


    There were no moves, and there was no way of thinking. He even thought that this thing was Qin Weiyang fooling him.


    Knowing that he felt the power of the Heart Intention Sword, he realized that the power of this kind of sword, if there is enough heart, if it can touch the heart deeper, this sword is probably unmatched!


    It''s a pity that his thoughts came and went quickly. If he thinks about it carefully, he can''t remember anything. The feeling just now came.


    It was as if he had never experienced that scene before, but at this moment, his empty spiritual power and his tired body made him shiver.


    He was a little uncontrollable and wanted to sit down, or lie down, and take a nap, but he knew that the enemy in front of him was not tired.


    Their injuries recovered quickly, and Yang Juexin was the only one he killed, and the remaining two still had the strength to fight.


    If he falls, the two will inevitably attack together. Let alone him, Shan Haifu, Qin Weiyang, and even Shui Bingyue will all die here.


    "What kind of swordsmanship did you use just now?" an elder of the Sun Sect asked, "There is such a terrifying swordsmanship in the world!"


    "Mind." Ye Tianze replied.


    He could see the fear in the eyes of the two of them, as if he had spied into their hearts. At this moment, they were still immersed in the knife just now, shivering.


    It is precisely because of this fear that Ye Tianze knows that they will not attack for the time being, and he has to buy time for Shui Bingyue to obtain the inheritance of the Shanhai Regiment and this spear of mountains and seas.


    jB genuine first (send H! 0Np


    "Intentions?" The two elders looked at each other, confused.


    "You... wait... Weak... How could a weak chicken... know what a mind is!" Ye Tianze tried his best to control.


    But his mouth still trembled involuntarily, and even his speech became incoherent, which was a sign that his strength was exhausted to the extreme.


    He blamed Qin Weiyang for a while, the mind sword is powerful, but, unknowingly, using all the spiritual power, it will turn into such a ghost, why didn''t she say it in advance!


    Although the two elders of the Sun Sect were afraid, they also discovered this, but there was hesitation in their eyes.


    "This guy... has no strength. If you guessed correctly, the knife just now used up all his spiritual power and strength!"


    "Well, yes, you go to test it first, and I will help you out."


    "Why don''t you go, what if this guy is pretending to be garlic? Li Yubai has been crawling and rolling on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield for so many years, this guy is a lunatic, so many aliens want to kill him, including the land-level giants, but he do you died?"


    "Hmph, you are afraid of this in case, am I not afraid of it? Those who want to kill him are not all dead, I don''t want to be his soul under the sword!"


    Neither of the two was willing to test it out, only Shan Haifu knew that Ye Tianze wasn''t pretending to be at all, he was really tired.


    What she wanted to do, but she quickly dismissed the idea. At this time, she was afraid that she would be doing more and more wrong, and she gradually began to trust the person in front of her.


    No matter what the lantern in her hand said to her, she still did not waver in the slightest. She didn''t believe that the person in front of her was the murderous monster she saw.


    Even so, he has his own reasons! Shan Haifu thought in his heart.


    To trust a person requires incomparable courage, and the person Shan Haifu trusts most in this life is Shui Bingyue, but now there is another person.


    Ye Tianze didn''t move, because he didn''t even have the strength to move his mouth, and the speed of blinking his eyelids was getting faster and faster.


    He almost closed his eyes several times and couldn''t open them, but he still opened them. His eyes were dull, he couldn''t laugh, and he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    But he knew that as long as he kept his eyes open, as long as he was still standing, the two people on the opposite side would not dare to take a step forward!


    Unfortunately, his guess was wrong.


    The two discussed it, and finally came over. They approached step by step, and Shan Haifu''s nervous heartbeat stuck in his throat.


    Ye Tianze was also frightened. The other party came over and chopped off his head without using his spiritual power. This was the first time he felt so powerless since his rebirth. It turned out that he had miscalculated.


    But he is not reconciled!


    He worked hard to use his thoughts to motivate the spiritual pill in his body, even if he gave him a little spiritual power at this moment, even if he could communicate with the Pill King.


    However, there was no sound from King Pill, the Nine Dragon Cauldron was empty, the body was empty, and the blood seemed to stop flowing.


    Chaos body?


    No, he doesn''t have the power of blood and evil in his body now, how can he use the battle body and will? Will cannot be eaten as food.


    Even if Tai Yi woke up at this moment and mastered his physical body, I am afraid that he would not be able to kill the two situations in this situation.


    "He''s really out of strength, I''m sure!" said a strong person from the situation.


    "Yes, get close to him and try it out first. If he is pretending to be garlic, we will immediately retreat. If not, we will cut him." Another strong person said.


    The two approached step by step, ten feet, nine feet, eight feet, seven feet...


    When they were only ten feet away, they clenched their swords tightly, unable to condense them in the realm, and flames ignited in their hands.


    "I count one, two, three... Let''s... shoot together!" said the leader of the situation, "One... two... three..."


    At the same time, the two of them slashed at Ye Tianze with their swords. Although the two swords were full of killing intent, they were also full of incomparable fear.


    "Those who follow my will prosper, those who go against my will perish!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly roared, which startled Shan Haifu.


    The two knives were less than three inches away from Ye Tianze. Seeing that they were about to chop off his head, they suddenly retracted them.


    The two of them were like frightened birds. When they retracted their swords, they jumped thousands of meters away. When they approached, they were also under terrifying psychological pressure.


    Because they saw Ye Tianze with their own eyes, like a god, he killed Yang Juexin, and he was crushed by the Jedi, with infinite power.


    They had reason to believe that Ye Tianze was pretending to be a fool to lie to them, so while they wanted to kill Ye Tianze, they also had the idea of ??retreating immediately if danger occurred, even more so than the former.


    However, when they retreated thousands of meters away, they regretted it, because after Ye Tianze shouted that sentence, he fell to the ground almost immediately.


    Like a pool of mud.


    "Fucked, cut him!" The two of them flushed.


    This time, they didn''t hesitate any more, and slashed towards Ye Tianze with all their strength, but at this moment, Shui Bingyue on the altar suddenly opened his eyes.


    An endless chill whizzed past, and the chill was like a torrent, freezing the void...

 Chapter 993

    Shui Bingyue slowly got up and looked at the two of them. There was a blue light in her eyes, especially the water droplets between her eyebrows, which were extremely dazzling.


    The faces that fell from the sky were all frozen under this chill, and it was as if time had stopped at this moment.


    Heartbeat!


    The two elders of the Sun Sect could only feel their own heartbeats at this moment, and the first thought in their hearts was to turn around and flee.


    They flew farther and farther, trying to cross the lava and leave this place, Shui Bingyue''s eyes made them feel fear.


    Shui Bingyue glanced at them, raised her hand, took off the mountain and sea spear suspended in mid-air, and threw it out. The spear shattered the ice crystals and drew a clear ripple in the void.


    Passing through the hearts of the two, they were frozen into ice sculptures, and then shattered into crystal ice slag, which fell from the air.


    When the spear of mountains and seas returned to Shui Bingyue, it became one with her. Shan Haifu looked at this scene in surprise and said, "Teacher, you...you entered..."


    "With this opportunity, I crossed the realm and entered another level." Shui Bingyue said.


    0Yf


    "Why are your eyes...why are so unfamiliar." Shan Haifu asked, she felt that the teacher in front of her was different from the previous teacher.


    Although the former teacher was also cold, she knew that her heart was warm, and there was no estrangement for her, but now she found that the teacher in front of her seemed to be separated from her for endless years, like a stranger. Normal people.


    "Because the teacher has just seen... many... things." Shui Bingyue''s eyes were a little sad, "I saw the owner of the spear of mountains and seas, and I saw those... people who are just running around for the sea."


    Shan Haifu didn''t understand a word, and shook his head in thought.


    Shui Bingyue touched her head and said, "You will understand in the future. I didn''t realize until today that the world I live in is not what I see it."


    She has traveled through time, and experienced a memory from a lifetime ago 50,000 years ago. In her bloodline, there seems to be a clue that evokes this memory.


    Crossing the mountains and flowing to the sea, this is the origin of the mountains and seas, a glory that makes her feel sad, but she also wants to inherit a bit of glory.


    Shan Haifu no longer asked, but Shui Bingyue gave her a deep look, as if she had glimpsed her familiar little face in that distant memory.


    But she didn''t say anything. Everyone has their own opportunities, and her disciple is no exception.


    "What happened just now?" Shui Bingyue asked, "What happened to him?"


    Shan Haifu immediately recounted what happened just now, but she was afraid that the teacher would see through Ye Tianze''s identity.


    Knowing that he was the hot stone, he concealed something. When the teacher got angry and killed him, what would he do?


    Shui Bingyue smiled and said, "This Li Yubai is really amazing. He has such a strange trick. If it was only one point away, I wouldn''t be able to come back. How could we all be killed by those two idiots."


    "Ah!" Shan Haifu said, "Teacher, didn''t you see anything just now?"


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t hear it, the teacher is wandering." Shui Bingyue said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Taiyin Sect."


    Saying that, she lifted Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang, took Shan Haifu, and left the place.


    During the period, when she saw that Lin Shuang and the others were still struggling, she also rescued them by the way.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the entire sky covered with lava was frozen, and the countless flame fish inside were all taken into her pocket.


    Ye Tianze felt that his mind was empty. He tried his best to shout the last sentence. He had done his best.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying in a white void, he shouted, but there was no sound.


    But he could feel that his thoughts drifted around like the wind, but at this moment, he couldn''t do anything.


    This feeling is like falling into the eighteen layers of hell in the sea of ????knowledge, seeing the infinite darkness and terror, but it is pure black, and here is pure white.


    I don''t know how long it has been floating, and suddenly a voice came from his ear. This voice was familiar, but unfamiliar.


    But this voice is majestic.


    The voice said: "After all, I have learned it. I know that he will definitely be able to learn it. He is the hardest person I have ever met."


    When Ye Tianze heard this voice, he suddenly remembered something, but he couldn''t grasp the point. This voice was too familiar.


    It seems to have searched for it countless times.


    "I can''t go anymore... Your cultivation base is not enough to support it, if you go again... hey..."


    "Don''t sigh... I''ve been searching for it all my life... This is what I owe him."


    The sound was intermittent.


    Finally, Ye Tianze remembered the owner of this voice, and he shouted loudly: "Weiyang, is that you? Weiyang... Weiyang!"


    How he shouted, the voice was indifferent.


    "I don''t know the hell here, can Anon get a glimpse of the sanctuary?" the voice said, "Let me do what I need to do."


    Ye Tianze had a premonition that something bad was about to happen, and suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange space.


    This space is not white, but an angry space. He wiped the cold sweat on his face and said, "Dream, it turned out to be a dream, but... what about Weiyang?"


    He broke out in a cold sweat, because when he woke up, he didn''t see Qin Weiyang, and suddenly he thought of those words in the dream, and he was terrified.


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianze''s eyes, a shadow in red, she burned her body with fire.


    That face was extremely familiar. The owner of this face was Suzaku, and she burned her body, it was Emberless Flame.


    Her face was smiling, and she said to herself, "Farewell, husband..."


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly and screamed, woke up again and found himself lying in a strange and unfamiliar room.


    Covered with a quilt, he turned his head, saw Qin Weiyang, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly thought of the burning Suzaku, and thought of her words.


    "Zixuan!" Ye Tianze looked around and slapped himself hard, feeling a burning pain, "Is it just a dream?"


    "Teacher, teacher...what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, Shan Haifu appeared in front of him.


    Ye Tianze asked, "Am I dreaming? Tell me, I''m not dreaming?"


    "Ah, teacher, you are sleepy. We have returned to the Taiyin Sect. What inheritance did the master get and kill all those people, don''t be afraid."


    Shan Haifu held his hand and gently patted his back, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we''re back to the sect."


    "Is it Taiyin Sect?" Ye Tianze immediately released his thoughts and saw the spring in the garden.


    I couldn''t see the endless white, nor the red shadow, so I breathed a sigh of relief, "It turns out that it''s just a dream, it turns out that I can dream too."


    "A teacher who everyone can dream of." Shan Haifu said, "unless you are not human."


    "Oh, I''m a real person." Ye Tianze got up, and suddenly a piece of jade fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze picked it up and saw that it was the piece of jade that Taihao gave him. Just as he was about to put it away, Shan Haifu said, "Teacher, what kind of piece of jade is this? Even the teacher can''t see through it. Always glowing, as if protecting you."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked puzzled.


    "The teacher I can''t see through is Teacher Shui Bingyue. You are my teacher too. Teacher Shui Bingyue agreed, saying that I can worship you as my teacher."


    Shan Haifu said, "He also said that after you wake up, you should go to her as soon as possible, and she has something to ask you."


    "Did she say anything else?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, but after the teacher came back, he went into seclusion and didn''t even pay attention to the summons of the sect master." Shan Haifu said, "But only you will be able to see her."


    "You won''t tell her that I am that stone, will you?" Ye Tianze said with a stern face.

 Chapter 994

    Shan Haifu blushed and shook her head. Not only did Shui Bingyue sit on the stone, but she also held it for a long time.


    Ye Tianze smiled, saw through her mind, and said, "I''ll go to see Shui Bingyue later, as for the Taiyin Qi in you, I''ll teach you the Heavenly Secret Art, which can not only be suppressed, but also turned into oneself. Use, the cultivation base will go further."


    Shan Haifu nodded and said, "Teacher is hungry, I''ll get you something to eat, teacher, wait a moment."


    After she left, Ye Tianze looked at Qin Weiyang who was asleep, and slapped himself again, making sure that he was not dreaming, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good to be here, it''s good to be here." Ye Tianze muttered twice, then sat up.


    The spiritual power of his body began to recover gradually, but it would obviously take a lot of time to fully recover.


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly held the piece of jade that Taihao gave him, thinking of Shan Haifu''s words, and thought, "Could it be that this jade pendant has other uses?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately invaded the jade pendant with his mind, and the array pattern in it immediately moved.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    The array pattern in this jade pendant presents the trend of nine palaces and gossip, with Tai Chi yin and yang, three talents and four images.


    When the formation pattern was activated, Ye Tianze''s thoughts seemed to pass through the endless void, and suddenly landed in a strange space.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze''s heart moved, "Isn''t this the space I used to dream about when I dreamed about Zi Xuan? Could it be that..."


    This made Ye Tianze suddenly panic.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "I didn''t expect that Your Majesty entered this jade pendant so quickly, so I underestimated His Majesty."


    "Taihao?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    At this moment, the surrounding space changed, the space that had nothing at all suddenly burst out with majestic vitality, and the pavilion stood up out of thin air.


    A handsome young man walked out slowly, it was the Promise Pavilion Master, and the scene in front of him was very similar to the Promise Pavilion.


    Taihao is also the master of Wuji, and the master of Wuji is also Taihao.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked at his vain figure and said, "This is just your thought?"


    "Yes, a ray of thought left in the jade pendant that day, and this jade pendant is also called Wuji Jing Shenyu, which is the treasure of Wuji Pavilion."


    Tai Hao said.


    "What happened to the dream I had just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Shen Jade can awaken the memories hidden in the deepest heart, and it can also evolve future changes."


    Tai Hao said, "Wuji Pavilion has always said that it never makes mistakes, because this shocking jade has the effect of evolving future changes."


    "So, what I see is the change in the future?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s change, and it''s not change."


    Tai Hao said, "Your Majesty is so smart, you should know that there will be countless variables in the future, not just one kind of variable. Even if you see one of these variables, it may not happen."


    "But it can also come true!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty''s will is firm, and I will not be fascinated by a few variables." Tai Hao said.


    "You look down on me too much. Compared with Taiyi in my previous life, my will is not very firm." Ye Tianze said.


    "If your majesty''s will is not firm, you will not be able to enter this shocking jade. According to my original design, only when your majesty does not give up at the most critical moment, can you enter the miraculous effect of this shocking jade."


    Tai Hao said, "This is also a life-saving treasure for His Majesty, but it can only be guaranteed this time."


    "It''s a pity." Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    "When the jade is broken, the core of the shocking jade will enter your Majesty''s body. Among them, there is the infinite way that the emperors of all dynasties have comprehended, and His Majesty can use it by himself."


    Tai Hao said, "Besides, the shocking jade contains all things in the world, except itself, any living thing can be loaded, and it is directly connected to the dragon vein, and the vitality in it can also be used by your majesty."


    Having said that, Taihao raised his hand slightly, and two people appeared, one was the black robe guarding the sculpture, and the other was the Great Wuditian.


    The two were suppressed in the Epang Palace. At that time, Ye Tianze let them save their lives, but they were suppressed by Tai Hao together.


    "This is equivalent to a small secret realm?" Ye Tianze understood.


    "When Your Majesty entered the Shocking Jade, it was also when this ray of thought died out. I hope Your Majesty can regroup and God bless our people."


    After Taihao finished speaking, his figure turned into nothingness.


    Ye Tianze looked at the things in the secret territory. In addition to the endless vitality, there were only two captives who were suppressed.


    As for the infinite way, I haven''t seen it.


    "It seems that it will only appear when it needs to be broken." Ye Tianze restrained his mind and stopped thinking about it.


    Although he sees a variable in the future, it is not a fixed number, and what he has to do now is to improve his strength so that the variable will not happen again.


    When his mind returned to his body, he immediately began to mobilize his vitality to restore the spiritual power in his body. He cultivated directly with his vitality, which was naturally better than his spiritual energy. Therefore, the dim inner core in his body quickly recovered about 30%.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when his vitality entered his body. The feeling of lack of energy was really uncomfortable.


    At this time, he thought of Qin Weiyang, and immediately sent Qin Weiyang into the shocking jade, and set up a pattern in it.


    Once Qin Weiyang wakes up, he will know as soon as possible.


    Originally, I wanted to use the vitality to restore all the spiritual power on the body, but the thought of extracting the vitality of the human race''s dragon veins too much will damage the human race''s luck.


    Moreover, although the night has been expelled, but now the human race is actually shrouded in a dark cloud, it is inappropriate for the dragon vein to maintain the entire human race and be occupied by him alone.


    "These two guys, with my terrifying eyes, may not be able to suppress them for the time being, so let''s put them aside for a while."


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    After a while, Shan Haifu came back. She picked a lot of spirit fruits and a grilled fish. This spirit fruit was extraordinary.


    Ye Tianze was taken aback when he arrived at the grilled fish, because the grilled fish was actually made of flame fish, and the hot breath immediately raised the temperature of the entire room.


    "You still do this." Ye Tianze said.


    "The flame fish was frozen by Master. She said that it has a neutralizing effect on my Taiyin body. If I eat more, it can also enhance my spiritual power."


    Shan Haifu said, "This method of making fish was learned in the sect''s house when I first went up the mountain. At that time, I hadn''t entered the door of cultivation, so I could only cook for the seniors. Teacher, please try it."


    Ye Tianze took a sip and couldn''t stop immediately. He said, "You apprentice is worth what you have received. Follow me in the future. I will bring you all kinds of spirit beasts. You are responsible for burning them, and I am responsible for eating them."


    Shan Haifu smiled, but nodded.


    "By the way, how long have I slept?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s been almost a month and a half." Shan Haifu said.


    ¡ÌThe most updated, fast upload) U0+x


    "It''s been so long!" Ye Tianze was taken aback and said again, "Then how did you escape, and what happened to the outside world?"


    The process of Shan Haifu''s about to escape, as well as what happened in the outside world, were all narrated.

 Chapter 995

    After Shui Bingyue got the inheritance, he killed two giants of the Sun Sect, and when he left, he met a strong man of the Shinto Sect. After a battle, he injured five giants of the land, and then returned to the Taiyin Sect. .


    More things happened in the outside world. The Night Worship Sect swept the entire Eastern Realm, and Huang Quan''s killer was hidden in the dark. Basically, all the sects in the major realms, except for the Palace of the Emperor, secretly surrendered to Huang Quan.


    Before night came, the human race was already shrouded in darkness.


    "What about the southern border? Did something happen in the southern border?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tiannan City in the southern region, after the March War, Zhao Mingli of the Zhao family declared the world, broke away from the control of the Emperor''s Palace, and established Tiannan Kingdom on his own."


    Shan Haifu said, "And Zhao Mingcong, the head of the Zhao family in Yulongjing, announced at the same time that he would cut off brotherhood with Zhao Mingli. Most of the forces in Yulongjing, including Danmen and Qizong, were actually persuaded by Zhao Mingcong to join the Tiandao Academy. of."


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, "What the hell is this Zhao Mingli doing, is Tiannan Kingdom, which is a ghost, trying to push Tiannan City into the abyss?"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t agree with Zhao Mingli''s coming out of the Tiannan Kingdom, because this will not only become the target of public criticism, but also lose his righteous reputation.


    "Is the teacher afraid that Tiannan City will become the target of public criticism?"


    Shan Haifu said, "No, no, now the world''s power, everyone is in danger, in addition to the night worship, there is also a palace of light. According to the legend of the senior sister, this so-called palace of light, In fact, it is the Tiandao Academy who is behind the manipulation, and the Night Worship Sect is the shadow of Huang Quan."


    "It is also a last resort for Tiannan City to stand on its own. Besides, Tiannan City had already promised to help the Suzaku Legion and defend the demon clan when it became independent."


    Shan Haifu explained, "Besides the four major legions now, only Tiannan City is truly bright."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect so many things to happen in just three months.


    However, he still does not agree with Zhao Mingli''s self-reliance. This is a matter of principle. The human race he founded must not have any splitting moves.


    But now that he returned to Tiannan City, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to do anything, not because he was afraid of not obeying orders, but because it would not help him in any way.


    After entering the fairyland, he needs a lot of vitality to improve his cultivation. The Ancestral Dragon Vein of Buzhou Mountain is the best place for him.


    "Teacher, why do you want to be so pretentious, the sky is falling, and there is a tall man on it." Shan Haifu said optimistically.


    "But, what would you do if you were the tallest?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    Shan Haifu was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    "Okay, this is not something you should think about now. I will teach you the Heavenly Secret Art. Remember, never mention it to anyone, not even your master."


    Ye Tianze warned, "Being spied on will lead to death."


    Shan Haifu took the jade slip and asked, "Teacher, you...you''re not Li Yubai, right?"


    "Who am I not Li Yubai?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    "You are...you are the one that Tiandaoyuan and Huang Quan chased together...that Ye Tianze, right?" Shan Haifu said.


    "You say yes." Ye Tianze patted her head and said, "Cultivation well, if one day you become the tallest person, if the sky falls down, you will be the only one who will bear it."


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, Shan Haifu''s eyes were a little blurry, but at this moment, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Teacher, you are going the wrong way, the place where the teacher retreats is in the east, keep going forward. , a senior sister will take you there."


    Ye Tianze''s face was full of embarrassment.


    When he came to the place where Shui Bingyue retreated, Ye Tianze suddenly hesitated: "Should I tell her my identity?"


    From Shan Haifu''s mouth, he roughly knew that his identity had not been leaked, and he could naturally trust Shui Bingyue, who had obtained the inheritance.


    "Still... wait until the day when the jade is broken!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the stone room, saying, "Come in."


    Then the door of the stone room opened, and Ye Tianze walked in, only to see Shui Bingyue sitting cross-legged on the jade bed in the stone room, and the jade bed exuded a strong yin energy.


    Around her, an ice-blue spear less than three feet was suspended. As soon as Ye Tianze came in, the spear aimed at him, releasing a strong killing intent.


    As the door closed with a "boom", the spear stabbed Ye Tianze between the eyebrows with a "swoosh".


    "You are..." Ye Tianze pretended to be frightened.


    The spear hovered an inch between his eyebrows, and Shui Bingyue said, "Aren''t you willing to reveal your true identity?"


    "I''m Li Yubai, Li Yubai of the Shinto Sect." Ye Tianze said, "How many more times do I have to say it?"


    "Although Li Yubai is strong, it''s not that easy to kill a strong person from the Sun Sect." Shui Bingyue said, "If you don''t tell the truth, I will pierce your eyebrows!"


    "You broke the situation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m asking you." Shui Bingyue said stunned.


    "I have my own means, and besides, I saved your life. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have gotten that inheritance." Ye Tianze said.


    This also settled Ye Tianze''s idea of ??not telling her his true identity.


    Because he knew very well that if Shui Bingyue knew his true identity, he would definitely think of everything, and then he would have to explain Xuan''s affairs.


    After explaining Xuan''s matter, she would definitely have to go to the entire Tiandao Academy to one-on-one, or find Xuan, which would be a big trouble.


    Moreover, he knew very well that Shui Bingyue, who got the inheritance, would definitely go. He knew too well what the characters of the girls in the Shanhai regiment were.


    Shui Bingyue stared at him coldly, Ye Tianze felt that the air seemed to freeze, his body trembled a little, and his breathing became rapid.


    The spear of mountains and seas came out quickly and closed quickly, and when Shui Bingyue thought about it, the spear of mountains and seas disappeared.


    "It is rumored that Li Yubai has something to do with Wuji Pavilion, so he didn''t go to Tiandao Academy to practice. It seems that the rumor is true. The people of Wuji Pavilion are really mysterious."


    Shui Bingyue closed her eyes and said, "Tell me, which side is the Wuji Pavilion on?"


    "Sure enough..." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart, "If I really tell her who I am, and know what happened, she has to run wild."


    But he had already prepared his speech, but for Li Yubai to have the important identity of Wuji Pavilion, it is a historical record.


    He has met two people in the Wuji Pavilion, one is the owner of the Wuji Pavilion, and the other is Yi Shuihan.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and said, "Wuji Pavilion is naturally on the side of the light."


    "Guangming, there is still light on the earth of the human race now." Shui Bingyue said, "You Wuji Pavilion did not act like this, and let Huang Quan do anything wrong?"


    "This is His Majesty''s arrangement." Ye Tianze said.


    "Exactly, I was just about to meet our present His Majesty."


    {S more!: new n ¡ñ fastest m/up(Cz0}{


    Shui Bingyue said, "As for you, I don''t care what the hell you are doing, you listen to me and protect Fu''er, if she makes a mistake, I will freeze you into ice scum!"

 Chapter 996

    Ye Tianze suddenly felt bad. If this really made her go, with her current cultivation level and the spear of mountains and seas in her hand, she didn''t know what kind of moth would happen.


    Taihao is dying now. If something really happens, he doesn''t even have a hundred years left.


    "No, absolutely can''t let her go!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Why, you still want to accept her as your apprentice?" Shui Bingyue threatened.


    "It''s not at all. Your Majesty has His Majesty''s plans. If you go to Yulong City now, if you destroy His Majesty''s plans, won''t you become a sinner of the human race?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If your heart is really towards the light, even if the night falls, the human race will still be bright."


    "What do you mean?" Shui Bingyue asked.


    "Tiannan City stands on its own and is known as the only bright place for the human race. Why don''t you go there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tiannancheng, Futian''s Clan!" Shui Bingyue suddenly recalled something, "No, I won''t go to grab a turf with those rough guys, I will make a turf by myself!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "The people from Ye Baijiao and Guangming Palace have come to Taiyin Sect more than once. It''s time to show them the strength of Taiyin Sect. There are no tigers in the mountains, and a few monkeys want to dominate? Be their Spring and Autumn Great Master. Let¡¯s go to the dream, when will it be our people¡¯s turn to get their little ones to be presumptuous!¡±


    Shui Bingyue''s body was overflowing with cold air.


    Ye Tianze was naturally satisfied: "I will help you."


    "you?"


    x0


    Shui Bingyue''s face was full of disdain, "You still need to restore your cultivation first, this place is my special spiritual room, no one is allowed to enter it, there is a formation in it, and you can control the change of the spiritual energy inside, although the Taiyin Sect is a Taiyin True water is famous, but there are other spiritual qi in the spiritual veins, you can cultivate on your own!"


    After Shui Bingyue left, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: "What the hell is the other aura, what I want is the energy of Taiyin, it is best to have the real water of Taiyin, then my water spirit and blood will awaken, then Hopeful!"


    Ye Tianze immediately sat cross-legged on the jade bed and began to sense his own spiritual blood. The dragon pattern in the Nine-Dragon Cauldron representing the water spiritual blood immediately trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze knew that either there was an awakening pill or something else, otherwise the water spirit blood would never be awakened.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze had no material for alchemy, and he had already been squandered in the war, not even a single blood elixir.


    Not to mention the use of Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    However, as long as he awakens the water spiritual power and forms a five-element cycle, his spiritual power will continue to flourish, and the recovery speed will be more than ten times faster than before, and it is far faster than that of an ordinary cultivator.


    He hadn''t awakened Dan, but he had something else. With the help of King Dan, he immediately called out Xuanji Bingyan.


    Then he took out the Wannian Snow Lotus. When this mysterious ice flame met Wannian Snow Lotus, he was immediately attracted and wanted to swallow it directly.


    But Ye Tianze stopped it. First, he took off the petals and gave it to eat. When all the petals were eaten, the temperature of the entire stone room dropped a bit, and even Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable.


    The mysterious ice flame also became more and more vigorous.


    "Almost!" Ye Tianze said.


    He plucked all the lotus seeds on the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus. This is the Ten Thousand Year Snow Lotus seeds that can directly improve a small realm, so it can''t be wasted like this.


    Xuanji Bingyan broke away from Ye Tianze''s control, and immediately swallowed all the lotus posts without lotus seeds, and the flames became more and more vigorous.


    I saw the flames beating for a long time, and suddenly there was a chill ten times stronger than before, and the entire stone room was directly frozen.


    Ye Tianze''s body was also frozen, but the chill did not erode into the body, but was isolated by spiritual power.


    At this moment, the profound ice flame was like a drop of water, a drop of ice-blue water, but it kept burning and beating, more than ten times stronger than the chill just now.


    "Finally advanced." Ye Tianze took the advanced Xuanji Bingyan into his body.


    With the movement of his thoughts, the entire Jiulong Cauldron suddenly burst into flames, and Ye Tianze immediately sensed the water spirit dragon pattern in the Jiulong Cauldron.


    Accompanied by the burning of the mysterious ice flames, only a dragon roar of "woo woo woo" was heard, and the dragon pattern representing the water spirit blood jumped out directly from the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    With the help of Xuanji Bingyan, he crossed the Foundation Establishment Realm and directly entered the Awakening Realm.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze immediately activated the energy of Taiyin in the stone room, activated the Heavenly Art, and forced it into his body, nourishing the spirit dragon.


    With the nourishment of Taiyin Qi, the water spirit dragon keeps growing. Because of the gathering of the cauldron, the cultivation base directly crossed the gathering cauldron and entered the spiritual hidden realm.


    After staying in the hidden spiritual realm for a while, the spiritual power transformed into the realm of warriors, and all the way to the realm of warlords...


    While Ye Tianze was cultivating in the spiritual room, the Taiyin Sect encountered an unprecedented crisis at this moment.


    Dozens of realm giants from the Shinto sect, thousands of immortal realm powerhouses, and tens of thousands of king realm disciples surrounded the entire Taiyin sect.


    "Shui Bingyue, you injured my Shinto Sect elder and killed my Shinto Sect disciple. If your Taiyin Sect doesn''t give us an explanation today, our Shinto Sect will crush your Taiyin Sect today!"


    The leader of the land giant said.


    The Shinto Sect is a giant of the Eastern Realm, and the first-class forces like the Taiyin Sect are naturally unable to resist it. At this moment, the entire Taiyin Sect is under the oppression of the Shinto Sect, and everyone is in danger.


    Ning Chang''e, the suzerain of the Taiyin Sect, is like a formidable enemy.


    Hearing this, he looked at Shui Bingyue and said, "Bingyue, what''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Shui Bingyue to speak, a disciple stepped forward and said, "Report...report to the Sect Master, the one who killed the disciples of the Shinto Sect was not a disciple of the Taiyin Sect, but an outsider, the master...the one brought back by the master before. That man, his name is Lin Cong, he relied on his strength to snatch our Icefield Scorpion Inner Pill and Wannian Snow Lotus, and also took the Xuanji Ice Flame. Several brothers of the Shinto Sect reasoned with him, but he did not agree. , directly killed Zhou Yuntian and several other senior brothers, this person... heinous!"


    The person who spoke was Lin Shuang, and then the other two disciples of Shui Bingyue immediately stood up to testify.


    When Shan Haifu heard this, her face suddenly looked ugly, and she said, "Senior Sister Lin, you... how can you reverse black and white, obviously... obviously..."


    "Dare you say that he didn''t kill Zhou Yuntian''s brothers?" Lin Shuang said with a cold face, "Little bitch, I think you are in love with him, have you lost your mind!"


    "You...you...how can you do this..." Shan Haifu didn''t know how to explain.


    "Snapped"


    With a loud slap, Lin Shuang, who was complacent, was knocked to the ground by the slap, and almost fainted.


    She raised her head and saw Shui Bingyue staring at her coldly, and immediately explained: "Teacher... teacher... I''m telling the truth, you... don''t be deceived by the little junior sister, the Taiyin Sect has always been Being on good terms with the Shinto sect, how can you offend¡­ offend the Shinto for a man¡­¡±


    "Snapped"


    Before she could finish speaking, Shui Bingyue slapped Lin Shuang again, and all of Lin Shuang''s mouthfuls of teeth fell to the ground. Those present were dumbfounded.


    "Shui Bingyue, you are crazy!" Ning Chang''e reprimanded.


    "Report to Sect Master, I''m not crazy." Shui Bingyue said.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "She should fight." Shui Bingyue asked, "What''s more, what I teach is my own disciple, what is the hand of the sect master and senior sister."


    "Is what she said true?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "It''s true, not only that, but I also injured the five elites of the Shinto sect," Shui Bingyue said.


    "You..." Ning Chang''e suddenly felt that something was wrong, "You... you broke through the situation!"


    "Even if I didn''t break through the situation, I wouldn''t bow down to these evil dogs of the Shinto sect."


    Shui Bingyue said calmly, "Don''t think I don''t know, the Shinto Sect has surrendered to Huang Quan, when are those stinky mice hiding in the dark, when are they going to shoot?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bloody power invaded, followed by several purple-faced killers, appearing in the camp of the Shinto sect.


    Originally facing the battle of the Shinto Sect, the Taiyin Sect already felt at risk. Now that Huang Quan''s killer has appeared again, and the disciples of the Taiyin Sect who were present suddenly felt extremely desperate.


    "Shui Bingyue, do you think you can do whatever you want if you break the situation?" A voice suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, three more people appeared in the Shinto sect, and all of them were powerhouses beyond the realm.


    "Sect Master of the Shinto Sect, Li Ce!" Ning Chang''e looked ugly.


    In the entire Taiyin Sect, there are only two powerhouses who surpassed the situation, and Ning Chang''e, the sect master, has just broken through.


    That was also the realm that broke through with the help of the previous spiritual energy boiling and occasional feeling. Even if Shui Bingyue was included, it was only two people.


    On the side of the strong, the Taiyin Sect is far less than the Shinto Sect.


    "Hand over that kid, the Taiyin Sect will bow his head and become a minister, and you can avoid the disaster of annihilation, otherwise..." Li Ce said, "The Shendao Sect will pacify the Taiyin Sect today!"


    "Then let me see how talented you, the Sect Master of the Shinto Sect, is!" Shui Bingyue sneered.


    Without waiting for Ning Chang''e to make a decision, she flashed her figure and attacked Li Ce and other three powerhouses who were beyond the realm.


    The water spirit power turned into mysterious frost, freezing the void, and everyone present felt shivering.


    "Clang clang"


    Li Ce stepped forward to meet Shui Bingyue, the two made three moves, and immediately separated.


    "Just breaking through the situation, you want to challenge this sect? How arrogant!" Li Ce looked disdainful.


    "Really?" Shui Bingyue was expressionless, "Why don''t you look behind you?"


    When Li Ce heard this, his expression changed. At this moment, the crowd exclaimed, "How is this possible!"


    I saw that the eyebrows of the Huangquan killers were all pierced, and they were all cultivation bases, and they were frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air.


    When Shui Bingyue thought about it, several purple-faced killers shattered into ice slag and fell to the ground.


    She raised her hand, and the spear of mountains and seas returned to her hand. Holding the spear, she glanced at the tens of thousands of Shinto sects present, and said, "If you don''t want to die, hurry up, otherwise, there will be no bones left!"


    The chilling chill made all the Shinto sects tremble, as if it was not the Shinto sect that surrounded the Taiyin sect, but the Taiyin sect that surrounded the Shinto sect.

 Chapter 997

    Ning Chang''e and Li Ce looked at Shui Bingyue. They were in a situation that was broken during the boiling of the spiritual energy of the human race and entered a level that they thought they could never enter in their entire lives.


    This is also thanks to Ye Tianze. If he hadn''t entered the Earth Vessel, the life spans of the major forces of the human race would have already reached their limit, and the self-proclaimed powerhouses would all have to die in time.


    And this time, the boiling of spiritual energy has made the race give birth to many strong men who surpassed the realm. Of course, it is not the old antiques who have exhausted their lifespan, and they have the opportunity to make breakthroughs. Ning Chang''e and Li Ce have already entered the breakthrough. crucial moment.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Shui Bingyue was able to break through, and after the breakthrough, her strength reached such a terrifying level.


    The strength of the four Huangquan purple-faced killers is not weak, at least among the strong in the realm, they are the realm giants who came out of the sects of the big forces in the east.


    But when Shui Bingyue was fighting Li Ce, he killed the four Huangquan killers behind him without Li Ce reacting at all.


    This not only surprised Li Ce, but even Ning Chang''e couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder Li''s strength has reached such a level!" The disciples of the Taiyin Sect couldn''t believe it.


    But in their hearts, they were still very excited. They thought that Shui Bingyue''s rash move would lead the Taiyin Sect to the abyss.


    However, they did not expect that her blow would shock the enemy.


    The eyes of the Shinto sects present were a little dull, and it felt like a dream. Huang Quan''s purple-faced killer, and he was a powerful person, could he kill if he wanted to?


    But Shui Bingyue killed him like that, with ease, without blushing or gasping for breath, which made everyone in the Taiyin Sect wonder if the elder Shui that they knew before was real or fake.


    Li Ce''s face was very ugly, and the two powerful Shinto sects around him were also old antiques who had just broken their boundaries.


    In terms of combat experience, he will definitely not be weaker than Shui Bingyue, but the problem is that just now they didn''t see how Qingshui Bingyue passed them to kill.


    "Artifact, the treasure in her hand is an artifact!" After watching for a long time, they finally understood the problem.


    Everything is because of the divine tool, and the divine tool in Shui Bingyue''s hands is obviously not an ordinary divine tool. She can even exert all the power of the divine tool.


    In such a level of competition, it is often the case that one short move in chess will lead to a disastrous defeat. The victory or defeat does not require three days and three nights of fighting, but only needs an instant advantage.


    After a long silence, Li Ce finally made a wise decision and ordered to retreat.


    The prestige of the Shinto sect is inviolable, but they are not fully sure to kill Shui Bingyue.


    But while they retreated, they also retained the stamina to continue the attack, and began to set up camp ten miles around the Taiyin Sect, plotting the next attack.


    Shui Bingyue put away the spear of mountains and seas and returned to the Taiyin Sect. Ning Chang''e and the others all looked at her with magical eyes.


    "It''s no wonder Junior Sister Bingyue began to retreat as soon as she came back. It turned out to be a breakthrough. Congratulations to my Taiyin Sect, there is another one who surpasses the realm of powerhouses."


    Ning Chang''e said.


    A group of elders naturally agreed, and one of them said: "Senior Sister Bingyue breaks through the realm, of course, it is gratifying, but... the Shinto Sect will never give up like this, the night falls once, although it has already receded, but the human race is shrouded in Under the shadow of darkness, Ye Baijiao and Huang Quan do whatever they want, and all the major forces bow their heads and accept their vassals.


    "Yes, yes, the Shinto sect has not retreated. It is rumored that when the spiritual energy of the Shinto sect was boiling, many old antiques who had closed their doors broke their realm. The people who came here this time are only half of the strength of the Shinto sect."


    "There is also the Sun Sect. Junior Sister also killed the people of the Sun Sect. They will definitely not rest. If we unite, we will not only face the Shinto Sect, Huangquan, but also the Sun Sect!"


    Inside the Elder Hall, an atmosphere of falling sky enveloped, and Ning Chang''e naturally knew that the situation was in jeopardy.


    After being silent for a long time, she suddenly said: "Bingyue, you quit the Taiyin Sect, leave this place, our Taiyin Sect can only follow the general trend!"


    When Shui Bingyue heard this, she suddenly stood up, her body was boiling with chills: "Follow the general trend? What general trend? Bow down to Huang Quan? You have all seen the dark night, when the darkness enveloped the Taiyin Sect that day, what was it? Have you forgotten the scene? Do you really think that joining the Ye Bai Sect is a good idea for Huang Quan to avoid the catastrophe?"


    When everyone heard it, they were dumbfounded. Even Ning Chang''e was speechless. She felt the darkness after breaking through the realm.


    When the night came like a tide from the east, she once thought that her cultivation was enough to face everything and bring light to the Taiyin Sect.


    But she soon discovered that she was very wrong. When the night was shrouded, in the darkness where she could not see her fingers, she found that her vulnerability was not much different from those ordinary disciples in the sect.


    She can breathe, she can absorb spiritual power, she can even show her inner world, but...


    Everything is without light, nothing can be seen, not only the eyes can''t see, but the heart can''t feel the light.


    The furnace inside the body is dark, the flame is hot, but it can''t emit light, and it seems that everything is withering in the dead silence.


    Fear was like a tidal wave, hitting her heart one after another.


    This is the despair felt by those who have experienced that day and night. When the practice becomes powerless under such power, there is no longer the courage to struggle.


    "Is the Shinto sect not strong? However, the Shinto sect has also surrendered."


    Ning Chang''e said, "What are you going to do, I can''t control you, but... you can''t bring the entire Taiyin Sect into the darkness."


    "Hehe, you are so naive, you think..." Shui Bingyue said.


    "Shut up, I am the sect master of Taiyin Sect, and you are just an elder, everything is decided by me!"


    Ning Chang''e said directly, "After you leave, we will inform the Shendao Sect and expel you from the sect. From now on, we will have nothing to do with my Taiyin Sect. Let''s... get together and relax, don''t let us be rough!"


    "Be rough?"


    Shui Bingyue said with a sneer, "I was thinking about being rough, the position of the Sect Master of the Taiyin Sect has always been the most powerful person, if I succeed in challenging you, I will be the new Sect Master of the Taiyin Sect. Yue, will follow the rules of the ancestors of all dynasties and challenge Ning Chang''e!"


    "you!!!"


    Ning Chang''e couldn''t believe it, "I''ve already done my best. Since you''re so ignorant of praise, let''s make a gesture. I''m here to see how much you have!"


    "I can defeat you without the spear of mountains and seas!" Shui Bingyue put away the spear of mountains and seas, her face full of confidence.


    This made Ning Chang''e a little surprised, but what she feared the most was actually Ning Chang''e''s unpredictable spear.


    This reassured her a lot. After all, her cultivation level had suppressed Shui Bingyue from the beginning. After breaking through the realm, she was 70% sure to suppress Shui Bingyue.

 Chapter 998

    The battle between Shui Bingyue and Ning Chang''e was doomed from the beginning.


    After transcending the situation, the realm will turn into the world, and in this world, the competition is the understanding and application of the rules.


    Both of them cultivated water spiritual power, and Ning Chang''e also turned water spiritual power into frost power. In the world they released, it was an extremely cold confrontation.


    The cold current they formed and the strong people who were present were all shivering. Even if they opened their own domain, they were still extremely fragile in front of the world, just like a house in a hurricane, which could be destroyed at any time. overturned.


    There is no confrontation of moves, only the confrontation of cold currents. It seems that neither side can do anything about the other.


    But everyone could see that Ning Chang''e had done her best, but Shui Bingyue was not blushing or beating.


    "Do you want to continue fighting?" Shui Bingyue asked.


    "You have already understood some of the rules of water!"


    Ning Chang''e looked at her in surprise, "How is this possible, your previous cultivation has always been weaker than mine, even if you have broken through the realm, you shouldn''t be stronger than me, besides, I have broken through a lot before you, you have just broken through, Could it be... what kind of opportunity did you get?"


    "I don''t need to tell you." Shui Bingyue''s voice just fell.


    The cold current she released suddenly began to erupt like a mountain torrent, forming a crushing trend on Ning Chang''e''s cold current.


    At the same time, all the surrounding areas of the elders were shattered by the cold current, and they were shivering.


    The cold current reversed, revealing a huge momentum that was not afraid of everything, advancing without retreating, but in an instant, it entered the world of Ning Chang''e.


    Ning Chang''e took three steps back, but was surrounded by the cold current, which turned into a water dragon, swallowed her in one bite, and froze her into an ice sculpture.


    Without waiting for Ning Chang''e to move further, Shui Bingyue''s figure flashed, and the blue mountain and sea spear in her hand landed in front of her chest.


    "Death, or surrender!" Shui Bingyue said coldly.


    Ning Chang''e hesitated for a while, but finally made a decision: "From now on, Shui Bingyue... Shui Bingyue will be the Sect Master of the Taiyin Sect."


    The elders present were frightened and even a little desperate, and some had already given birth to the idea of ??betraying the Taiyin Sect, because they all knew that following Shui Bingyue was a dead word.


    She will bring the Taiyin Sect to the bottomless abyss, even though she is very strong, but she is facing the dark power of the whole world.


    Seemingly sensing their thoughts, Shui Bingyue said, "Those who dare to betray the Taiyin Sect will be killed without mercy!"


    The elders present were suddenly desperate. They had all seen how Shui Bingyue killed the Huangquan killers in those situations.


    Compared with those Huangquan killers, they are much weaker. Many of them actually broke through from the fairyland when the spiritual energy was boiling. The few strong people who entered the realm early were not. The opponent of Shui Bingyue in the past, let alone now.


    When Shui Bingyue took the seat of the sect master, they knew that the Taiyin Sect no longer existed.


    "Sect Master... How should I fight the Shinto Sect, and even if I win by luck, how will I maintain it?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "The momentum of the charge, there is advance but not retreat; when the battle comes, there is death but not life!!!" Shui Bingyue said.


    Three days later, as they expected, the Shinto Sect came again, and this time it was not just the Taiyin Sect, but also the Sun Sect.


    In fact, compared to the Shinto sect, the Taiyin sect is most afraid of the strong men of the Taiyin sect, because the Taiyin sect is inherently opposed to the Taiyin sect.


    Nearly 20,000 cultivators gathered around the Taiyin Sect. The Taiyin Sect opened the Taiyin Water Array protecting the mountain. This is one of the best protection formations in the Eastern Realm, which was established by the ancestors of the Taiyin Sect.


    And there are only less than five thousand disciples in the Taiyin Sect, and this is still counting some mortals who have no cultivation.


    There are only more than 4,000 people who are really capable of fighting.


    In the face of the attack of 20,000 monks from the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect, with the support of Huang Quan, the disciples of the Taiyin Sect did not have the slightest will to fight.


    After three days of fighting, a miracle happened. Everyone thought that with the strong men of the Sun Sect, one day was enough to break the Taiyin and generate water.


    Dozens of people from the realm, several powerhouses beyond the realm, and thousands of fairyland, tens of thousands of monks in the king realm joined forces to attack and kill, can Anneng be broken?


    Everyone thought that the female cultivators of the Taiyin Sect would only wait in the big formation, waiting for the final battle after the formation was broken.


    But they didn''t expect that Shui Bingyue took the lead and rushed out of the great formation. Among the monks of the Shinto Sect and Sun Sect, they killed seven in and seven out.


    The two major forces, together with six powerhouses beyond the realm, could not stop her. They also tried to stop her, but they were all easily avoided by Shui Bingyue.


    In this way, the disciples of Taiyin Sect have gained some confidence, but Shui Bingyue''s consumption is also enormous, and every time he comes back, he is covered in bruises.


    A person is facing six powerhouses that transcend the situation at the same time, and they are still fighting in the local camp. Without any help, it is equivalent to fighting in the opponent''s domain.


    Every time the disciples of Taiyin Sect thought that Shui Bingyue would fall inside, but she still came back miraculously.


    After seven in and seven out, the morale of the two strongmen of the two sects fell to the bottom. Although there were many people, their strength was absolutely crushed.


    But they did not step into the Taiyin Sect.


    But this did not change the disadvantage of Taiyin Sect. When Shui Bingyue entered the camp of the two major forces for the eighth time, she was finally entangled.


    They were already prepared, and with the help of a nine-star purple-faced killer who transcended the situation, they set up a bloody array to trap Shui Bingyue.


    Six powerhouses beyond the realm joined forces to besiege. Although they could not break the world of Shui Bingyue for the time being, both parties knew very well that Shui Bingyue would be killed sooner or later.


    While Shui Bingyue was trapped, the entire Taiyin Sect was in a panic. Shui Bingyue''s seven in and seven outs did not change their despair.


    Even if they win this match and defeat the Shinto Sect and the Sun Sect, they will still make a comeback, because the Taiyin Sect is isolated and helpless, the Human Emperor Palace will not support them, and no one can help them.


    In the eyes of Ning Chang''e and the others, this was a completely meaningless battle. It was better to stay dormant and preserve their strength, rather than stand out and be a standout.


    "Put down your weapons and surrender to Huang Quan, but Rao Er won''t die!"


    That Huangquan nine-star purple-faced killer who surpassed the realm began to lead the two realms to attack the Taiyin Shengshui Great Array.


    "Surrender, Sect Master, Shui Bingyue is seeking her own death, why should we follow her?" All the elders had no intention of fighting.


    Ning Chang''e looked at the trapped Shui Bingyue, and she was extremely conflicted. At this moment, there were 10,000 voices telling her that she should surrender.


    Shan Haifu in the distance, seeing this scene, immediately left the place and rushed to the teacher''s spiritual room.


    "Where is this going? Junior Sister Shanhai!" As soon as he arrived outside the spiritual room, he was stopped by someone. This person was Lin Shuang.


    In addition, there are several disciples of the Shinto Sect and the disciples of the Sun Sect, but the leader is a powerful person.


    "Senior Sister Lin Shuang, you... you actually betrayed the sect!" Shan Haifu couldn''t believe it.


    She thought that no matter how bad Lin Shuang was, she wouldn''t be so bad, but she found out that she was wrong.


    "Little bitch." Lin Shuang raised her hand and gave her a slap in the face, said coldly, "That old immortal bitch actually wants the entire Taiyin Sect to be buried with her, she really thinks she is invincible, I can I don''t want to die with you two bitches!"


    Shan Haifu covered her face and regretted a little: "I should have let the teacher kill you back then!"


    "Hahaha, there is no regret medicine at this time, little bitch!"


    Lin Shuang raised her hand and slapped it again.


    But this time, Lin Shuang didn''t hit Shan Haifu in the face, because her hand was blocked by Shan Haifu.


    "You dare to fight back?" Lin Shuang suddenly became furious, "How dare you fight back, okay, little bitch, see if I don''t kill me..."


    "Okay, it''s important."


    The leader of the strong situation said, "Tie her up first, and let you go after capturing the Taiyin Sect. Let''s take down Li Yubai first!"


    "What, the person inside is Li Yubai!" Lin Shuang couldn''t believe it.


    "According to your description, this person is definitely Li Yubai, a traitor of my Shinto sect." The leader of the terrain giant said.


    Shan Haifu''s face was ugly. She originally came here to inform Ye Tianze and tell him to leave here quickly, but she did not expect that Lin Shuang betrayed the Taiyin Sect and entered this place secretly with someone.


    "Boom"


    Everyone immediately joined forces to attack the door of the stone room, but they were isolated by the formation.


    "Strengthen, this formation is tyrannical, but as long as we work together, it is only a matter of time before we break the formation!"


    Stone interior.


    Through the formation, Ye Tianze knew what was happening outside, but at this moment he was the key to the breakthrough.


    Using the Taiyin Qi of the Taiyin Sect, his water spiritual power smoothly entered the warrior, condensed the inner core of the water, and formed a preliminary five-element cycle.


    But this five-element cycle is much less powerful because the water spirit power is only a warrior.


    And the energy of Taiyin, in a short period of time, has been unable to help him break through the realm. With the seven spiritual powers, he needs a huge amount of spiritual energy to break through.


    When he broke through the earth gold spiritual power, he was able to be like a duck to water because of the restriction of the queen of heaven, but now it is different.


    Fortunately, he also left behind nine lotus seeds of the ten thousand year snow lotus, and in addition, there is an inner core of the ice field scorpion.


    He immediately swallowed an Icefield Scorpion Inner Pill, and with the influx of huge icy cold energy, the realm jumped from the first rank of warriors to the fifth rank of warriors.


    But for Ye Tianze, it is still too weak. If this is given to an ordinary cultivator of water spirit power, he will definitely be able to break through the king''s realm, or even enter the peak of the king''s realm.


    Helpless, he immediately took out the lotus seeds of Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, and he had nine lotus seeds in total.


    Accompanied by Huan Tian Jue, he absorbed the energy of the Taiyin with all his strength, and after taking the lotus seed of the first snow lotus, the spiritual power ten times larger than before poured into his body. order.


    The second lotus seed is taken, the realm enters the eighth rank of warriors, the third one is taken, the ninth order of warriors is taken, the fourth one is taken, and the peak of warriors is entered.


    It was not until the fifth lotus seed was taken that he entered the king''s realm, and directly evolved the real power of the king''s way, and the water spirit power can be turned into the power of frost.


    Earth-born metal, water-born wood, wood-fired, and fire-born soil, the five inner elixir in the cauldron, turned into five small dragons circling, endlessly growing.


    The six major elixir, which had only recovered 30%, began to recover at a speed ten times faster than before, and this was only a small cycle of the five elements.


    Only the water spirit power can truly enter the fairyland, that is the real five-element cycle.


    "This is the lotus seed of Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus. It is said to be a lotus seed that can break through a small realm. This small realm refers to a small realm above the king realm, not below the king realm. I used five, plus one. The inner core of the fairy beast Icefield Scorpion has only broken through the king''s realm, and the breakthrough after this is really getting more and more difficult."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, but he still took the remaining four lotus seeds.


    With all four of them taken, his realm went from the early stage of the king realm to the late stage of the king realm.


    But he was running out of time, because the gate was about to be breached.


    He slowly got up, glanced at the outside world with the formation, and said coldly: "Dare to beat my apprentice, I think you are impatient!"

 Chapter 999

    As the formation of the stone door became weaker and weaker, the people of the Shinto Sect and the Sun Sect became more and more aggressive.


    Shan Haifu clenched her fists, her heart a little dark.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Shuang said with a smile: "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect him to be Li Yubai, no wonder you care so much about him, but unfortunately, he''s going to die here, it''s all because of you little bitch Harmful."


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the stone gate shattered in an instant, and the powerhouses of the Shinto sect and the Sun sect rushed in immediately, while the top-level powerhouse named the head lined up outside to prevent Ye Tianze from escaping.


    "Little bitch, I''ll torture you when I kill Li Yubai. Who made you kill my senior brother Zhou Yuntian and bewitch that old bitch to beat me!"


    Lin Shuang sneered.


    "No one!" A voice came from the stone room.


    Lin Shuang''s expression changed suddenly, and he said, "Impossible, I saw him go in before, but after the formation was turned on, it was not turned off."


    Having said that, Lin Shuang grabbed Shan Haifu and asked, "Tell me, where did he go?"


    Shan Haifu breathed a sigh of relief, spit on her face, and Lin Shuang raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "click"


    The bones shattered, followed by a scream like killing a pig. Lin Shuang flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    Her elbow was directly broken by a force, the blood mixed with the bones, and her face twisted in pain.


    "I''m here." Ye Tianze suddenly appeared beside Shan Haifu.


    Shan Haifu''s two worlds slumped to the ground in fright and kept retreating. They all knew that this one in front of them was murderous.


    Lin Shuang endured the pain and shouted, "Kill...kill him...quick...kill this little beast!"


    The fairyland powerhouses of the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect rushed out immediately, drew their swords and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, dozens of lightning bolts immediately fell down and slammed onto these fairyland powerhouses, only to see their bodies trembling, and they were all knocked to the ground by the thunder.


    Several were hacked to death on the spot, and those who were not hacked to death were also penetrated by Lei Lingli''s spiritual protection and entered their bodies, their blood and flesh were paralyzed, trembling on the ground and unable to move.


    "This...how...how is this possible!"


    Lin Shuang''s eyes widened, looking at this scene, she couldn''t believe it. Although she had seen Ye Tianze''s strength, Ye Tianze had just started killing people before.


    But this time, he raised his hand more than a dozen thunders, and destroyed more than a dozen fairyland at once, including several fairyland peaks, each of which was a few small realms higher than him.


    The leader of the terrain powerhouse was also surprised: "Your strength... has become stronger again, but this time, you won''t be allowed to run away again, let''s die!"


    This strong person in the situation immediately opened up the field, which was almost a hundred feet in size, and enveloped Shan Haifu and several others in it.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary realm, but the realm of thunder, and the giants in the realm, like the god of thunder, have thunder all over their bodies.


    "Boom"


    In the field, the thunder turned into a dragon and rushed towards Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze opened the Primordial Umbrella in his hand and directly greeted him.


    Without the Blood Demon Pill, he couldn''t develop the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, but even so, he had just formed the Five Elements Small Cycle, and his strength was not comparable to that before.


    Thunder Dragon landed on the Primordial Umbrella, and was completely isolated by the Primordial Umbrella, without a trace of contamination.


    "This is... Primordial Umbrella, you... You are not Li Yubai!" The realm giant in front of him suddenly reacted, "You are... Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze chased by the Tiandao Academy!"


    "Yes, I''m Ye Tianze."


    Ye Tianze put away the Primordial Umbrella, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand suddenly turned into a long spear, and he stabbed at the strong man in front of him, "Chasing Soul!"


    When the spear came out, the sky and the earth were cold, and the land giant found that Ye Tianze''s body was not suppressed by his domain at all, and even the endless thunderbolt fell on him, and it did not affect him in the slightest.


    Instead, it was this shot that made his whole body hairy. With the convergence of the five elements of spiritual power, this shot was stronger than any shot that had been shown before.


    The giant in front of him felt that no matter where he avoided, he would be stabbed by the spear, and with a flash of the long sword in his hand, he went up to him.


    "Chong"


    In his own domain, his sword did not take the slightest advantage. Not only did he not make merit, but the enormous force that erupted from the opponent''s spear made his body tremble.


    "Sword of Shinto, lightning and thunder!"


    The giant of the terrain counterattacked in an instant, the field solidified, and the lightning flashed in the void, converging into thunder.


    The field has shrunk from a hundred feet to less than fifty feet, and the sense of oppression is even stronger. Shan Haifu, Lin Shuang and others are almost suffocating.


    "Deadly!" Ye Tianze turned around and stabbed.


    The compressed field did not affect his movements at all. The five spiritual powers formed a cycle of gold, wood, water, fire, soil, and life, and the strength of the spiritual power was more than five times that of the previous one.


    The long spear broke through the air and penetrated the solid field. Wherever it passed, all the electric lights were shaken. This spear was a life-threatening situation, stabbing the opponent''s heart.


    "Qiangqiang"


    At the same time as the lightning fell on him, the spear and the sword collided in one place, and a roar sounded, and the two Taiyin Sect women, as well as the disciples of the Outer Sect who had not died, were all stunned.


    Shan Haifu and Lin Shuang also vomited a mouthful of blood, and felt their hearts feel stuffy.


    "How is that possible!" The realm giant of the Shinto sect felt that Ye Tianze was like a demon and was not affected by his domain at all.


    Even if he shrinks the field, the opponent is still like a duck to water, each shot is stronger than the other, and he can only reluctantly follow each time.


    A little careless, it is possible to be pierced through the heart.


    However, in the second fight, before he had time to accumulate the third wave of attacks, Ye Tianze''s voice like a life-threatening ghost came again.


    "Breaking the Army!" This was the third shot of the Nine Guns.


    In his domain, after the spear appeared, a huge opening was directly torn open. The spear followed the opening, shook the thunder away, and stabbed straight at his heart, like a throng of armies, taking the enemy. The first level, the momentum is monstrous.


    This shot rubbed the body of the land giant and passed through, leaving a blood hole on his right arm and scraping off a large piece of flesh.


    However, he didn''t react at all, and he didn''t even stop the bleeding. Ye Tianze''s fourth shot came: "Devil!"


    There was no chill in the sound, but he felt shivering and cold all over, as if he had already died from this shot.


    When he reacted, the spear had already come to his chest, and he realized how powerless it was to fight against the person in front of him.


    "Puchi"


    The long spear penetrated his chest and pierced his heart, his face was extremely pale, and the domain shattered in an instant.


    "boom"


    When he fell to the ground, Lin Shuang in the distance widened his eyes and said absentmindedly: "How is it possible, how is it possible, why is this possible, why... how can you kill... kill a... a situation Giant, you...you''re just...Wonderland!"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, raised his hand and slashed down with a knife, all those who were still alive on the ground were beheaded.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Shan Haifu swallowed her saliva, looked at him with admiration, and said, "No...it''s okay, you...you are the one...the legendary hero who defeated...Wuzu...Wuzu?"


    "Isn''t it the big devil?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not a big hero in our hearts." Shan Haifu said.


    "What about Li Yubai?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This...this...this..." Shan Haifu blushed and squeaked.


    "Don''t embarrass you anymore, these three people will be handed over to you. It''s up to you to kill or keep them." Ye Tianze said and handed the knife to her.


    "Junior Sister...Junior Sister, please spare our lives, we know...we know it''s wrong." The two Taiyin Sect women lost their incontinence in fright.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Shan Haifu, but they are afraid of Ye Tianze. Their words were also told to Ye Tianze.


    Because they know that Shan Haifu will not kill them, she is careful and kind, even if she is bullied, she will not complain to the teacher, let alone let her kill.


    Lin Shuang looked at Shan Haifu with a sneering expression on her face. Although she broke a hand, her life was finally saved.


    "click"


    With a neat knife, the heads of the two were beheaded. Shan Haifu walked over to Lin Shuang without looking at it.


    "You...you...you..." Lin Shuang''s face was pale, "You actually killed your senior sister...you..."


    "From now on, I will not be weak again, because... being kind to the enemy is cruel to one''s own people!"


    Shan Haifu said, "If I didn''t stop the teacher, they might not be able to get in, but because of my kindness, I almost killed the teacher!"


    "You!!!" Lin Shuang stared at her, unable to believe it, but in her eyes, she was indeed frightened, and cursed, "Bitch..."


    "Crack!"


    Shan Haifu chopped off her head with a knife, and with trembling hands, walked over slowly and returned the knife to Ye Tianze.


    This was her first time killing someone, but she didn''t feel bad at all.


    But she knew that living in such a cruel world, she had to kill and be cruel, otherwise she would not only harm herself, but also the people around her.


    Ye Tianze put away the knife and said, "Killing to protect friends is far more powerful than killing to kill."


    Shan Haifu nodded and said, "Does the teacher always kill to protect friends?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving back, Shan Haifu became puzzled, but she soon calmed down and quickly chased after him.


    When the two rushed to the front of the mountain again, Shui Bingyue''s situation was already very critical, and the Huangquan Jiuxing Purple-faced killer led two major forces to attack the Taiyin Shengshui formation.


    The people of the Taiyin Sect have no intention of fighting, and have no intention of fighting back. They just try their best to defend the great formation. Ning Chang''e has decided that as soon as Shui Bingyue dies, she will surrender. Bingyue was buried together.


    "Teacher, you can take advantage of the chaos later." Shan Haifu said.


    "What about you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I... I''m a disciple of Taiyin Sect, I and Master... Master together, to guard the Taiyin Sect, this has nothing to do with you, the teacher is the one who defeated the Wu clan, the teacher must live well, I I know the teacher..."


    Shan Haifu said.


    "Why should I go if you don''t go?" Ye Tianze interrupted her, "Fleeing without a fight is not my style."


    "However, you can''t change anything if you stay, and it''s possible..." Shan Haifu worried.


    "Who says I can''t change?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Shui Bingyue should be able to last for a long time, and... the power of mountains and seas has not yet exerted its real power, you find me a quiet place, half an hour, as long as half an hour, I can Turn the tide of the battle and kill them all!"


    Shan Haifu looked at him, and immediately pulled him away from the mountain gate and went to another place. Ye Tianze immediately entered the shocking jade with his thoughts.


    The suppressed Great Wudi Tian and Heipao were summoned at the same time.

 Chapter 1000

    Di Tian and Heipao were suppressed here, as if they were frozen, and there was no response.


    It was too easy for Ye Tianze to kill them, just one thought, Tai Hao''s ban, could easily kill them.


    But the strength of the two of them can definitely be called the strongest in the world, and together, they can even restrain the queen.


    However, Tianhou''s strength changes with Xuan''s strength. The stronger Xuan''s strength is, the weaker Tianhou''s strength will be.


    The Great Wu Ditian came from the Wu people''s Dijiang tribe. This was the Zuwu tribe, the true emperor of the Wu people. Even in the Wu people, Ditian was considered a leader.


    The identity of this black robe is mysterious and unpredictable, but Ye Tianze can roughly guess that this person should be the current suzerain of Tantric Buddhism.


    Otherwise, he would never have worked so hard for Xuan. The world''s two great powerhouses fell into his hands, and they were as fragile as ants. If they were ordinary people, they would probably float to the sky.


    Ye Tianze was very calm. If it wasn''t for the Taiyin Sect, he would definitely not have taken such a risk.


    But now in the siege of Taiyin Sect, there must be an unparalleled powerhouse to suppress it.


    "If I made a move in my previous life, I would conquer these two with the eye of deterrence. It''s just an effort to raise my hand, but with my will, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Ye Tianze said, and then awakened Di Tian.


    When Ditian woke up, his first reaction was to determine where he was. With a full face of vigilance, he asked, "Where am I? Hey, is this Wuji Pavilion or Yulong City?"


    "Yes, you are in the Promise Pavilion now." Ye Tianze said.


    "You...what do you want to do, I warn you, even if the Holy Master is defeated for a while, it will come back. If you are wise, you''d better surrender early."


    Di Tian said, "Only by entering the command of the Holy Master can you get light."


    Ye Tianze said with a look of disdain, "I''m very surprised, you are a witch, and you are also a great witch of the Ditian tribe. How could you submit to Xuan? After all, no matter how Xuan is, she is also a human."


    "Hahaha, didn''t Taihao tell you?" Di Tian laughed loudly, "I think Taihao is also very uncomfortable right now. When he suppressed me, I felt that he was very weak. Lord Holy Master, it is not just the human race. !"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, "You mean... Xuan''s ninth generation... hasn''t fully devoted himself to the human race?"


    "You are smart, otherwise, do you think I will surrender to the Holy Lord?"


    Di Tian said, "The power of the Holy Master is mysterious and unpredictable. She was born in the four clans. Unfortunately, there are always some idiots in this world who are looking to fight against the Holy Master. Unfortunately, what they do is all Just in vain."


    After a pause, Di Tian continued, "They can stop Lord Lord for a while, but they can''t stop Lord Lord I. There are followers of Lord Lord everywhere in this world, and now it''s Lord Lord Ninth. , the ninth life, the Lord will live forever."


    "What does her longevity have to do with you?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Could it be that she can still give you longevity?"


    "No, but Lord Holy Master will give us more life essence, let us pursue longevity." Di Tian said.


    "No wonder." Ye Tianze suddenly understood why there were aliens in Huangquan.


    He originally thought that Xuan was only born in a human race, but he did not expect that in her ninth life, some were born in a foreign race.


    "That is to say, four of her generations were born in foreign races?" Ye Tianze said, "Asura, God Race, Monster Race, Witch Race... all of them have gone!"


    "Yes, the four clans joined forces with the human race at the beginning, but unfortunately... even if they succeed in the last life, the night still falls."


    Di Tian said.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He finally understood why Xuan was so strong. He inherited the inheritance of the four clans, which was much stronger than his Chaos Heavenly Body.


    During his battle, he learned the advantages of the four clans along the way, but he never got the true inheritance of the four clans.


    But Xuan is different, she can learn the inheritance of a family in one lifetime, Xuan is so smart, even if she was born in a ruined place, she can easily rise.


    "Unbelievable, Taihao didn''t even tell you this." Di Tian said.


    "Perhaps, he was afraid that after I found out, he would no longer be able to compete with Xuan." Ye Tianze said.


    "Competition, with your aptitude, you have to contend with the Lord of the Holy Master." Di Tian looked at him like an idiot, "The Lord of the Holy Lord is invincible, even if the four clan emperors join forces, it is impossible to defeat the ninth generation. She who lives forever!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I just don''t believe in this evil. Even if she becomes the emperor of the four clans, I will still bring her down. Whatever she wants, I will take it away. This is what she owes me!"


    Di Tian stared at him like he was insane. After a long silence, he suddenly asked, "What do you want to do to me?"


    "Naturally kill you, take the blood from your body, and help me to cultivate." Ye Tianze said, "A complete blood essence of the emperor, even if there is no inheritance, is enough for me to step into another level."


    When Di Tian heard this, he was not afraid, but looked at him incredulously, and said, "How can you do this, I want to follow the Holy Master and become the strongest person in the night, how can you ruin my future? !"


    Ye Tianze also looked at him incredulously and said, "Why can''t I?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t follow the Holy Master, why are you blocking my way?" Di Tian was a little annoyed.


    "It''s because you blocked my way first." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll give you time to leave a last word."


    "Can you not die?" Di Tian finally realized that he was about to face death.


    "No." Ye Tianze said decisively, "The time to leave your last words is already merciful!"


    "I am willing... I am willing to hand over all the inheritance of the Dijiang tribe to you, just in exchange for my life." Di Tian said seriously.


    "I am a person who has the inheritance of Taiyi. Taiyi''s chaotic fighting body was the invincible player in the world back then."


    Ye Tianze said, "What is the inheritance of your small Dijiang tribe compared to the inheritance of Taiyi?"


    Di Tian was still a little angry at first, but when he thought of Tai Yi, he immediately fainted. In the past 50,000 years, there have been two people who have scared and admired him.


    One is Taiyi and the other is Xuan.


    Needless to say, Taiyi''s past can lead the human race to rise in such a situation and become the fifth largest ethnic group in the world. He almost won the Buzhou Mountain and wiped out the four tribes. He can be regarded as one of the strongest since ancient times.


    Xuan naturally does not need to say, the ninth longevity has been reincarnated nine times, and the inheritance of all ethnic groups is under his control. Such a person is probably stronger than Taiyi.


    Di Tian finally gave up, but he didn''t want to die, and said, "How can I survive?"


    Ye Tianze pretended to think about it and said, "The essence and blood on your body is more beneficial to me. You don''t do me any good when you live, why should you live?"


    "I... I am willing to be your slave and maid!" Di Tian said directly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. What he used was hard-to-find, but he did not expect that Di Tian would compromise so quickly.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You have tossed around for so long and made such a big detour, don''t you just want me to swear by blood and become your slave?"


    Di Tian suddenly smiled, "Do you really think I''m stupid, you can''t even see a hard-to-find calculation?"


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed and said, "Then you still agree?"


    "Why didn''t I agree? I want to live, and there is hope only if I live. As for you... it''s doomed to fail."


    Di Tian said, "The Lord is supreme, no one in this world can defeat her except herself, and this time, she has found herself, and after fusion, she is invincible under this sky. , until the day you die, I will be able to return to the Lord''s command, you? You are just an ignorant frog at the bottom of a well."


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, I don''t need you to make a blood oath, I just need you to look into my eyes and give up all thoughts of resistance."

 Chapter 1001

    When Di Tian heard this, he was a little wary at first, but when he thought of Xuan''s power, no matter what Ye Tianze was up to, Xuan would naturally be able to help him solve it in the future, so he relaxed.


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Di Tian said, his eyes widened, looking at Ye Tianze, "Don''t worry, I will never resist."


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and suddenly a purple light flashed in his eyes.


    With Di Tian''s strength, it was extremely easy to resist the God-Eating Eye, but he had no intention of resisting at all, so that Ye Tianze invaded his sea of ??consciousness in an instant.


    The sea of ??consciousness of the great witch is extremely vast, and as the deterrent eyes deepened, the sea of ??consciousness began to be infected by purple light.


    "It''s interesting, is this also something in the inheritance of Taiyi?" A voice came from the depths of the sea of ????knowledge, "Come on, I''m in the Ancestral Witch Hall."


    Ye Tianze also saved a lot of trouble, and immediately followed the voice and quickly found the Ancestral Witch Hall in the sea of ????knowledge.


    The door suddenly opened, and I saw Di Tian standing in the Ancestral Witch Hall with his body, waiting for his arrival.


    "You only have half a moment. I can use consciousness to isolate the connection of the outside world''s Ancestral Witch Hall. If there is more, I will be perceived by the outside world''s Ancestral Witch Hall. When the time comes, your position and my position will appear in the Ancestral Witch Hall of the Witch Race."


    Di Tian said, "You''d better hurry up."


    Ye Tianze immediately recited the spell to stun the eyes of God, and the entire Ancestral Witch Hall was immediately interwoven, and the purple light from the outside began to invade the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    In just an instant, this light infects the Ancestral Witch Hall, and Di Tian suddenly feels that something is wrong. Even if he does not resist, the Ancestral Witch Hall is not so easily invaded.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t even have a moment, so he wrapped the entire Ancestral Witch Hall, which made him panic.


    "What technique did you use?" Di Tian asked.


    "Stunning eyes." Ye Tianze said.


    "Shen Shenyan, what is Shen Shenyan?" Di Tian asked, "Why have I never heard of it."


    "This is Taiyi''s practice, how could you have heard of it."


    Ye Tianze said, "Keep your mind off, don''t resist, otherwise, there will be no good results for you and me. Anyway, you will only be a servant for me for a hundred years. After a hundred years, I will challenge Xuan. You''re free."


    When Di Tian heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yes, Lord Holy Master is supreme, you ants can''t understand the power of Lord Holy Master at all."


    Afterwards, the center of his eyebrows began to condense purple marks, and the purple light also invaded his will, converging into arrays, and connecting them together.


    The speed was so fast that Di Tian felt extremely surprised, but what really scared him was that his will was suddenly enveloped by a strange force.


    Above his head, a tower appeared inexplicably. The power of this tower made him feel extremely shocked, because the power of this tower made him feel as if he had seen Xuan.


    The power of this tower is actually on par with Xuan.


    "What kind of tower is this, you are lying to me, you... Who are you, how can you have such a tower?" He felt his will, as if he was about to be pulled away by this tower.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, if he wanted to enslave a great witch, unless the other party was willing, otherwise, with his cultivation base, it was a fool''s dream.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, which made Di Tian''s heart even more flustered, and his will began to struggle, but at this moment, the purple light had invaded all over the body, locking him like chains, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    "Don''t struggle, being a slave for a hundred years will save your life!" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, no... This is definitely not just as simple as being a slave. I have seen too many slavery methods in this world, but... something that can be as powerful as the Holy Master is definitely not... not anything. The law of slavery!"


    Di Tian said in a panic, "Let me go, let me go."


    "It''s too late, when the sculpture stands up, it''s over, don''t struggle, just accept your fate." Ye Tianze said.


    Di Tian was a little desperate. The reason why he was desperate was because there was no hope. He originally thought that no matter what means Ye Tianze used, Xuan would finally solve it for him.


    However, the existence of a tower at the same level as profound strength is another matter.


    "Let go of me, if you don''t let me go, I''ll be with you forever!" Di Tian roared, he didn''t want to be a slave for life.


    But now he feels that his will is about to be pulled away. Without his will, what is the difference between living and walking dead?


    "The eyes of the gods, the prison of the heart!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    Immediately, the surrounding purple light gathered together, like a tight rope, emitting a dazzling light, Di Tian struggled constantly, but could not resist the erosion of the deterrent eye, and his will gradually collapsed.


    "You...you...who are you...you...you are definitely not...not Ye Tianze!" Di Tian said.


    "I am Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said, "But I have another identity, I am... Taichi!"


    Di Tian was stunned, looking at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it, but he believed it, and he looked like he was suddenly enlightened.


    "No wonder... no wonder... so it is, so this is Taihao''s last successor, so they are just to cover up your true identity, so... so..."


    Di Tian understood everything, and he always thought that Xuan was not missing anything, "But... Your Majesty, do you think... Do you think this god-defying eye can trap me? I will never betray the saint. Lord, you can''t...get anything...hahaha..."


    As soon as the words fell, Di Tian''s will suddenly trembled violently, and the imprisoned Ancestral Witch Hall also trembled.


    The murals in the hall seem to have come to life, releasing ancient power, which is the power of the ancestral witch of the Wu clan, resisting the power of the terrifying eyes in front of them.


    "Not good!" Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly.


    Almost at the same time, he stopped his mind and escaped from Ditian''s sea of ??consciousness.


    But he was still a step too late, and a voice resounded like a bell in the sea of ??consciousness: "Bold ants, dare to spy on the temple of my ancestors again and again, and die!"


    The shaking Ye Tianze''s consciousness almost collapsed, but fortunately he ran fast, and the Ancestral Witch Hall was instantly shattered.


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze''s body spurted out blood, and Shan Haifu on the side was worried, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "It turned out to be... a failure!" Ye Tianze didn''t have time to wipe the blood from his mouth, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    But he didn''t give up, and his consciousness entered the shocking jade again. At this moment, Di Tian''s eyes were blurred. Although his body was still alive, he had already lost consciousness.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists, "Do you think I will use you when your soul disappears? I will use your body too!"


    According to Ye Tianze''s thoughts, the best outcome is that Di Tian is conquered by the Deterrent Eye and used by him, but now it is impossible to do so.


    However, even if only the physical body is left, Ye Tianze has a way to use it. Even if only the physical body is left and cannot use the original power of the witch clan, it is still the physical body of the great witch.

 Chapter 1002

    When his mind invaded Ditian''s body again, the sea of ??consciousness was completely empty.


    If Ditian''s body is sealed at this moment, maybe after hundreds of thousands of years, a new spiritual wisdom will be born in his body.


    But Ye Tianze never thought of cultivating another Emperor Tian, ??which is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also out of his control of the resulting wisdom.


    Fortunately, the power of deterring the eyes of God still exists in the sea of ??consciousness, and Ye Tianze has countless ways to control the physical body.


    When his thoughts merged into Ditian''s body, Ditian suddenly opened his eyes, and with the movement of his body''s thoughts, Ditian''s figure flashed, and he left Jingshenyu.


    The sudden appearance of Di Tian shocked Shan Haifu. With a flash of sword light in her hand, she thought it was an enemy and said, "You... Who are you!"


    "I''m your teacher." Di Tian said.


    "Old... teacher?" Shan Haifu listened to this tone, glanced at Ye Tianze''s body, and then at Di Tian, ??"This... what the hell is going on here!"


    "This is my trump card!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Let''s go and kill those turtle sons with me!"


    Although Shan Haifu didn''t know what happened, she felt that the teacher in front of her was much stronger than the other teacher, and the pressure on her body alone made her unable to resist.


    At the same time, the battle between the Taiyin Sect and the two major forces has also heated up.


    The Taiyin Shengshui Great Array has been supported for so long, and it has reached the brink of shattering. The elders looked at Shui Bingyue, who was covered in bruises and bruises, with ugly expressions on their faces.


    "Senior Sect Master, if we don''t surrender, we won''t have a chance to surrender when they break through the great formation!" said an elder.


    "Senior sister, do you really want to watch the tens of thousands of years of my Taiyin Sect''s foundation be destroyed?"


    "Senior sister, make a decision, Shui Bingyue is impossible to turn around, we have no chance at all!"


    Everyone looked at Ning Chang''e, Ning Chang''e glanced at the people present, and found that the people of the Taiyin Sect had no fighting spirit, only the idea of ??surrender.


    Finally, she looked at Shui Bingyue and said, "Okay, surrender, we have already fought!"


    The people present breathed a sigh of relief, and the elder headed immediately shouted: "Don''t attack, don''t attack, we surrender, we... we surrender!"


    Hearing this, the people from the two major forces and Huang Quan were surprised, but they were also expected, after all, the Taiyin Sect was too small.


    Shui Bingyue, who was still fighting in the distance, had an extremely ugly expression on her face. She turned her head and glanced at her, but she didn''t say a word.


    "boom"


    At this moment, a big hand fell from the sky, and the Taiyin Sect elder who called for surrender was directly slapped and slapped into flesh.


    Ning Chang''e and the people from the Taiyin Sect stared blankly at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. This is an elder from the realm, and he was actually slapped into flesh with just one slap. What kind of power is this?


    Even Ning Chang''e, such a strong person who surpassed the situation, couldn''t do it.


    They originally thought that this was a strong opponent who came over and did not accept their surrender, but after a closer look, they found that it was not.


    I saw a giant man with a height of thirty feet walking slowly, and the person following him was Shan Haifu, a disciple of Shui Bingyue.


    "Who are you and why did you kill my Taiyin Sect elder!" A group of women were furious.


    "Shut up your stinky mouths!" Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly.


    A group of Taiyin Sect elders immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to say more. Although Ye Tianze did not show his spiritual power, he gave them a strong sense of oppression.


    It also reminded them of the slap just now.


    "You... who are you, and what offends my Taiyin Sect?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "What is the offense?" Ye Tianze said with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "You have offended me so badly, do you know who I am?"


    Ning Chang''e was speechless, thinking that I want to know who you are, why should I ask you?


    The sudden change made the fighting in the outside world slow down a little, and the six powerhouses who surpassed the situation all stopped.


    And the nine-star purple-faced killer who led the attack of the two major forces looked at Ye Tianze strangely, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "I''m Shui Bingyue''s husband." Ye Tianze said, "Well...it''s still the kind that has worshipped heaven and earth and entered the bridal chamber."


    "..." Everyone.


    Shui Bingyue in the distance just calmed down a bit, and when she heard this, she immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood and said angrily: "Where is the beast, why do you contaminate my innocence out of thin air!"


    "Ma''am, how could I contaminate your innocence? You didn''t treat me like this when you entered the bridal chamber. You clearly said that you will be together forever, have you forgotten?" Ye Tianze said.


    Shui Bingyue was shivering with anger, if her eyes could kill, Ye Tianze would have been smashed to pieces by her.


    Shan Haifu, who was on the side, had a strange expression, and pulled Ye Tianze''s sleeve, as if to say, "Teacher, you are making a big joke."


    "Shui Bingyue, you bitch, you actually made peace with a man, you are not worthy to be the Sect Master of my Taiyin Sect!" an elder roared.


    "Snapped"


    As soon as the slap went down, the man''s voice fell, and he was slapped flat by the slap.


    Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said, "Where there is a lot of yin, there are indeed many mosquitoes!"


    Ning Chang''e''s face was extremely ugly, not anger, but fear.


    This person was also a realm just now. Although he just broke through, the person in front of him made a move without making a sound. It was like shooting a mosquito, killing a realm strong.


    This is definitely one, and her cultivation far exceeds her power.


    Like her, who has just surpassed the situation, she is not qualified to be called almighty. Only those who have entered the earth list and are at the top of the earth list can be called almighty.


    Shan Haifu saw that he had killed two elders in a row, so she quickly pulled him, even though she said that these elders were hateful, they actually betrayed her master.


    But not guilty.


    "ok, ok, I got it."


    Ye Tianze patted her head, glanced at Ning Chang''e and the others, and said, "You all listen to Lao Tzu, even if you fight to the last person, you are not allowed to surrender. Who the hell wants to surrender to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will kill him first with a slap in the face. Do you understand?"


    The crowd trembled and did not dare to make a sound.


    Ye Tianze said again, "Are your ears deaf?"


    "No...don''t dare to surrender, absolutely...never surrender!" Ning Chang''e said with a gulping saliva.


    "Is that right? It''s worth your surrender to this group of turkeys and dogs?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Look at Lao Tzu destroying them."


    "Where''s the wild man who dares to stop me Huang Quan from doing business, you are tired of living!" said the leader of Huang Quan''s killer.


    "It''s you Huang Quan who''s blocking it, and it''s you stinking mice who are killing you!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Seeing Ye Tianze slapped down, he was instantly furious. This Huangquan killer was furious. After all, he was also a nine-star killer who killed like a numb, and he was a powerhouse beyond the realm, so he was so underestimated.


    He immediately slashed the dagger in his hand, the void was torn apart, and the blood suffocated into a giant beast, biting towards Ye Tianze.


    "This guy is too arrogant, even if he is powerful, he can''t underestimate Huang Quan''s killer, and he is a killer of the same level that surpasses the situation!"


    Ning Chang''e and the others were frightened by what they saw.


    However, they didn''t mean to sympathize with Ye Tianze. Instead, the elders cursed Ye Tianze to death in secret.


    "boom"


    With a slap, it was like swatting a fly, and the Yonghe behemoth, along with the nine-star killer, was directly slapped down and smashed heavily on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you!" The killer Huang Quan fell to the ground, smashed a huge pit, got up and prepared to fight again.


    "I am your father!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one foot fell, and the Huangquan killer just climbed out of the pit, and was stepped back.


    The big foot rubbed on the ground a few times by the way, and when he retracted his foot, the Huangquan killer had already merged with the earth.

 Chapter 1003

    Don''t look at it, everyone present knows that this Huangquan Nine-Star Killer who transcended the situation is already dead.


    "You are... Earth List... Earth List Power!" The six powerhouses of the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect all looked at the people in front of them timidly.


    The six of them are of equal strength, and they all broke through when the spiritual energy was boiling, but they were not comparable to the purple-faced nine-star killer in front of Huang Quan.


    After all, one was cultivated in the hotbed of the sect. Even if he had experienced battles, he would not be able to prove the Dao in the way of killing like Huang Quan.


    "The Power of the Earth List? What is that?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Uh..." Several people were speechless.


    But you can''t say that people are bragging, because people''s strength is there, and the people of the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect have no intention of fighting any more.


    How to fight this, the powerhouse that surpasses the situation, slaps one, they join forces, tens of thousands of people attack together, and they may not be able to hurt others.


    What''s more, it is impossible for such a strong person to unite you.


    "Fight, keep fighting, why don''t you fight?" Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "Aren''t you here to destroy the family?"


    "Senior...we...we have offended a lot, please be generous and spare us!" said Li Ce, the head of the Shinto sect.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You can come if you want, and leave if you want. What do you think of the Taiyin Sect?"


    "This..." A group of strong men trembled, and everyone stopped.


    The people of Taiyin Sect thought it was incredible, but they finally breathed a sigh of relief. With this person here, at least there is no prestige to destroy the sect.


    Li Ce looked at Ning Chang''e and said, "Sect Master Ning, please say something, we are willing to stop here and... give the Taiyin Sect a certain amount of compensation."


    How could Ning Chang''e expect such a scene? For her, this is naturally the best result, and said, "This senior, otherwise..."


    "Is there any reason for you to speak here?" Ye Tianze glanced at her, "Shut up for Lao Tzu and honestly take it aside. I can kill this Huang Quan killer, and I can slap you to death."


    Ning Chang''e was speechless.


    "Don''t bully people too much!" Li Ce said with a cold face, "Although I don''t know where you are from, the strength of the predecessors, compared with us, would be too bullying. Besides, behind us are the Night Cult and Guangming. Gong, if you look at the face of a monk, you should also look at the face of a Buddha!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said, "What is the Night Worship Church, and what is the Guangming Palace?"


    "You!!!" Li Ce knew that the other party was acting stupid, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Say I bullied you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "When your Shinto sect came to attack the Taiyin sect, why didn''t you think that you were bullying others? Your two sects bullied a Taiyin who was only a female class. Zong, why didn''t you talk about bullying people?"


    "Now that you know how bad it feels to be bullied?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Yes, it''s you who I bullied, calling out all the antiques of your Shinto sect, I''m still bullying, what can you do to me?"


    Li Ce and the others were speechless.


    Shui Bingyue had just recovered a little, but she didn''t expect this scene, although she was surprised and didn''t know where this person came from.


    However, it was naturally a good thing for her.


    "What kind of women, what''s wrong with women?" Shui Bingyue said with a cold face, "Can''t women fight like men?"


    "Don''t be angry, ma''am, you clearly know that I don''t mean it that way." Ye Tianze said that he did not accumulate virtue at all.


    "Who is your wife, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!" Shui Bingyue was very angry, and her innocent body was all sullied by him.


    If the other party hadn''t helped Taiyin Sect, she would have to fight.


    "That night... Hey, that''s it, it''s okay, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless." Ye Tianze sighed sadly, "However, you are so heartless, I will not be heartless, I will definitely help you to the end. "


    Shui Bingyue shivered with anger, and said coldly, "I''ll take care of you later!"


    After that, her world unfolded again, and the rules of water condensed, converging into a torrent and attacking the six powerhouses who transcended the realm again.


    The six powerhouses who transcended the situation had no idea of ??resistance at all, and their attention was all on Ye Tianze.


    They all knew that if the person in front of them wanted to kill them, none of them would be able to escape, and they were extremely panicked in their hearts.


    Finally, the spiritual energy boiled, such a great opportunity to break through the realm and escape the Shouyuan catastrophe, but I didn''t expect that just after he came out to become the king and hegemony, he encountered such a super pervert.


    Their hearts are naturally very tired.


    "Cheer up." Ye Tianze threatened, "If I release water like this, I won''t be able to watch it anymore, and if I can''t watch it, I won''t be able to help it!"


    It''s not that Ye Tianze didn''t want to take action, it was mainly because his thoughts were not enough to support this body for too long, which was a huge drain on him.


    Killing the opponent several times in a row is mainly to deter the opponent. The big witch''s physical body is strong, but it doesn''t take too long.


    If he really wants to fight, he can kill a few giants that transcend the situation, but it will soon be revealed.


    The few people headed by Li Ce, with extremely ugly faces, immediately attacked Shui Bingyue with all their strength, but they were also a little suspicious. They could kill everyone by themselves, so why bother?


    "Could it be that this person''s strength won''t last long, and that was his limit just now?" Li Ce thought to himself.


    He looked at Sect Master Sun and found that Sect Master Sun also had such doubts, but they were not sure. After all, it was too easy for Ye Tianze to kill the nine-star purple-faced killer just now.


    Shui Bingyue didn''t say anything, no matter whether the other party made a full effort or released water, she didn''t want Ye Tianze to help.


    Ye Tianze could also see that Shui Bingyue was actually using these people to digest the inheritance he had obtained.


    But what she did wrong was that she was in such a situation when she faced six powerhouses of the same level by herself without fully digesting it.


    If it wasn''t for the other party, it had just broken through not long ago, and the power of the world had not been formed at all, and Shui Bingyue might not be able to hold on to it now.


    However, Shui Bingyue has already understood some of the rules and started to build her own world, so she will only become stronger with more battles, and Ye Tianze is naturally not worried that she will be beheaded.


    Seeing that the people from the Taiyin Sect were still watching the play, Ye Tianze said, "Are you planning to stay in there all the time?"


    Ning Chang''e was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant, and said, "The disciples of the Taiyin Sect obey the order and kill all these invaders, leaving none of them behind!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ning Chang''e took the lead and rushed out. The people of Taiyin Sect had to go out to fight because of Ye Tianze''s coercion.


    For a time, the battle outside the Taiyin Sect became fierce again.


    The people of the Sun Sect saw that the situation was not good, and two of the powerhouses who surpassed the situation immediately escaped the attack of Shui Bingyue and shouted: "The disciples of the Sun Sect obey the order, withdraw... Immediately withdraw the sect!"


    "Clap"


    After two slaps, the two strong men who transcended the situation were just finished speaking, when Ye Tianze slapped them on the ground with two slaps and died.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "Since you''re here, then finish what you need to do. Those who dare to escape, I''ll see one and kill one!"

 Chapter 1004

    Hearing this, no one from the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect dared to call for withdrawal. The meaning of the person in front of them was clearly telling them to fight or die!


    surrender? They are not eligible to surrender.


    Although the people of the Taiyin Sect were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, and the number of strong people was far less than that of the two major forces, they were suppressed by Ning Chang''e, a strong person who transcended the situation.


    Although under Ye Tianze''s coercion, the two major forces had already begun their desperate efforts, but Ning Chang''e rushed in, like a tiger, rushing into the flock.


    She is also smart, she knows to kill those giants of the realm first, as long as these giants of the realm are killed, the elders of the Taiyin Sect will be able to free up their hands to deal with the powerhouses in the fairyland.


    In such a vicious circle, it is only a matter of time to defeat the tens of thousands of monks from the two major sects, but the people of the Taiyin Sect are not without casualties.


    Shui Bingyue here is much more relaxed, because the two of the Sun Sect just restrained her, so he is so uncomfortable.


    After the two of them were shot to death by Ye Tianze, Shui Bingyue immediately seemed to have taken the Heavenly Divine Pill, waving the spear of the mountains and seas, almost pressing the four Shinto sect powerhouses to fight.


    Moreover, Shui Bingyue is really getting stronger and stronger. She began to understand the rules of water during the battle, and the world gradually began to improve. The speed of strength growth surprised Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha... Shui Bingyue, do you think you can save the Taiyin Sect by inviting such a mysterious person?"


    Li Ce was pressed and rubbed for a long time, and he was extremely distressed when he saw the powerful people of the Shinto sect being beheaded one by one.


    "No, you are all dead. To fight against Huang Quan is to fight against Hei Ye. Your Taiyin Sect destroyed my Shendao Sect and Sun Sect, and the final result was also destroyed by Huang Quan." Li Ce said loudly.


    "That''s the matter of my Taiyin Sect. It''s better than those of you who abandon your beliefs and treat others like dogs!" Shui Bingyue said, "Dead, we stand to die, and we stand to live."


    "You unreasonable slut, today I will fight to the death, and I will also drag you to bury!" Li Ce''s body was surging with thunder, and the realm that had not yet turned into the world began to expand.


    The thunder turned into nine thunder dragons and blasted towards Shui Bingyue, but Shui Bingyue was not afraid at all, and swept away three strong men with one spear.


    The rules of the world evolved, and a tsunami of hundreds of meters appeared out of nowhere in the void, and the tsunami directly broke the Thunder Dragon Chong.


    Shui Bingyue''s figure flashed, and the spear shot through Li Ce''s body.


    She didn''t even stop, and she fought with the remaining three Shinto sect powerhouses.


    "It''s getting stronger again." Ye Tianze said, "If it wasn''t for sure that she just got the inheritance, I''m afraid I would doubt whether she was directly taken away."


    As soon as Li Ce died, the fighting spirit of the people in the Shinto sect was completely dissipated. This was not a fight at all, but suicide. Many people couldn''t stand the pressure and simply wiped their necks.


    Ye Tianze knew that until now, there was no suspense in the battle, and his thoughts were no longer enough to support the body in front of him, so he left the place with a flash.


    Ye Tianze''s disappearance did not attract attention, and the disciples of Taiyin Sect were all red-eyed.


    Only Shan Haifu found out that Ye Tianze had left and quickly left as well. The scene that happened just now was too shocking for Shan Haifu to live.


    If it was before, she would definitely feel that Ye Tianze was simply a big devil who forced her sect''s senior sister to kill.


    And if they didn''t agree, they killed two elders of Taiyin Sect.


    Now it''s still a little hard for her to accept it, but she thinks very clearly that if these people are released, they will still come back.


    captive? They will not become prisoners at all, nor will they submit to the Taiyin Sect, because what the Taiyin Sect is doing now is against the power of the night, which is hopeless. Those who have experienced the night will never choose to stand with the Taiyin Sect. Together.


    Then, there is only one option, and that is to kill all these people.


    When she arrived at the Elder Hall, the tall body was gone, Ye Tianze''s face was pale, and his eyes were a little dull.


    His mind was consuming a lot. If he continued, he might be able to recover after sleeping for a few more months as before.


    Mindfulness is something, but no medicine pill can restore it.


    "Teacher...Are you going to leave?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "Do you stay here to marry your master if you don''t go?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Don''t worry, after this battle, the Taiyin Sect has been reborn, and your master should be able to do what she wants to do. "


    "The teacher forced the senior sister and the sect master to fight. In fact, you know that the Taiyin Sect has no way out, right?" Shan Haifu said.


    Ye Tianze touched her head and said, "As expected of my apprentice, his comprehension is high."


    "In the future... what to do in the future, is there really hope for the human race?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "God bless my clan!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But what if... God doesn''t bless you?" Shan Haifu asked again.


    "If God doesn''t bless you..."


    Ye Tianze was silent for a while, then said, "I will continue to improve myself!"


    "Self-improvement!!!" Shan Haifu clenched his fists, "I know the teacher, when I see you next time, I will definitely become strong and I will definitely be able to help you."


    Ye Tianze touched her head and suddenly thought of something. Then he took out a bead and said, "This thing should still be repaired. After it is repaired, you can take it with you."


    After taking the blue bead, Shan Haifu looked at Ye Tianze''s leaving back and wanted to catch up, but in the end she didn''t do it.


    t$ positive z version first release 0


    Shui Bingyue was the second person to find out that Ye Tianze had left, and Shan Haifu followed, and she felt something was wrong.


    Therefore, after she quickly eliminated the three Shinto sect powerhouses, she immediately rushed to the Elder Hall, only to see her apprentice, holding a bead, stunned.


    "What about people?" Shui Bingyue asked.


    "Who?" Shan Haifu immediately put away the beads with a nervous expression on her face.


    "Who are you talking about?" Shui Bingyue didn''t even have time to treat her injuries, "Have only been with him for a few days, did you learn to lie?"


    "I...I...I didn''t lie." Shan Haifu said.


    "Except for the people in Wuji Pavilion, I can''t think of anyone who has the ability just now!" Shui Bingyue said, "My ancestor of the Taiyin Sect, it''s just that, you still hide it for him?"


    Shan Haifu kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know where he went. When I catch him back, I won''t kill him!" Shui Bingyue said angrily.


    "Master, don''t go, Master, he saved you anyway." Shan Haifu shouted.


    Shui Bingyue suddenly turned her head and said, "You are so worried, it seems that I am chasing in the right direction!"

 Chapter 1005

    In less than a moment, Shui Bingyue returned again, but her hands were empty.


    Shan Haifu saw Master''s angry look, and asked cautiously, "Master, didn''t you catch up?"


    "You..." Shui Bingyue was very annoyed, she raised her hand and gestured to fight.


    Seeing that Shan Haifu didn''t dodge, lowered his head and looked like he was allowed to be punished, he couldn''t bear it anymore and put down his hand.


    "Master, don''t be angry." Shan Haifu walked over and tugged at her sleeve, "Your wound is still bleeding, I will help you deal with your wound."


    "Don''t pull me, I''m not your teacher, you go to your teacher." Shui Bingyue was a little resentful.


    Just now, she followed the direction of Shan Haifu and chased for hundreds of miles, not to mention Ye Tianze''s figure, not even a single animal.


    Only then did I know that I had been tricked by my most trusted disciple. Shan Haifu had long known that Shui Bingyue would go after him when she came back, so she deliberately stared in the opposite direction in a daze.


    And when the teacher asked her, she also pretended to be anxious.


    Shui Bingyue didn''t think Qi Shan Haifu had let Ye Tianze go. After all, with Shan Haifu''s cultivation, it was impossible to stop Ye Tianze.


    She was angry that Shan Haifu actually played tricks with her, you must know that Shan Haifu didn''t play tricks before.


    "Master, don''t be angry." Shan Haifu said, "We still have a lot of things to do."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Shui Bingyue sighed, but couldn''t stand Shan Haifu''s few soft paintings, so she was no longer angry, and said, "This world is different from the previous world, how many of you are there? In the heart, it is also good."


    "Master is not angry anymore?" Shan Haifu said with a smile.


    "Who said that you are not angry, you are very angry for the teacher. From now on, if you are as soft and weak as before, the teacher will not protect you anymore."


    Shui Bingyue said sternly.


    Shan Haifu nodded and said seriously: "Master, don''t worry, from now on, only I can bully others, and I will never allow others to bully me, my master, and my senior sisters, I promise!"


    Shui Bingyue looked at her little face and was a little relieved, but she suddenly thought of the little face she saw in the inheritance that was exactly the same as Shan Haifu, and she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    After Shan Haifu left, Shui Bingyue said to herself: "Is it a chance, or... something else? Or maybe I''m thinking too much, but... the people of Wuji Pavilion never act without purpose, and Wuji Pavilion also has no purpose. What are you calculating?"


    Shan Haifu didn''t know that when Shui Bingyue went to chase Ye Tianze, she actually wanted to ask clearly about Shan Haifu.


    The reason why she didn''t ask before was because Shui Bingyue wanted to test it further. The sect suddenly encountered danger, and she couldn''t care about it anymore.


    However, not long after, Shan Haifu, who was helping the senior sisters to heal, suddenly heard a roar from Shui Bingyue.


    This roar spread throughout the Taiyin Sect, and no one knew what happened.


    Shan Haifu rushed over and asked, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Damn little thief, who even stole the real Taiyin water from my Taiyin Sect, this is the good teacher you worship!" Shui Bingyue shivered with anger.


    "How much did you steal?" Shan Haifu wondered.


    "He stole nearly half of the stored Taiyin True Water!" Shui Bingyue said.


    "It''s only half, anyway, in the Taiyin Spring, it can still breed again." Shan Haifu was very relaxed.


    Shui Bingyue, who was already very angry, raised her hand angrily, and said angrily: "Eat what''s inside and outside, you''re afraid..."


    Before she could start, Shan Haifu had already disappeared.


    Ye Tianze took a breath and ran for hundreds of miles to the east before stopping. He didn''t want to explain anything to Shui Bingyue.


    In front of him were endless mountains, he took out his sword, opened a cave on one of the peaks, laid out some formations outside, then entered the cave and began to close his eyes and rest.


    This trip to Taiyin Sect has been fruitful. Not only did he get the mysterious ice flames in the extreme fire of the heavens, the water spirit power was awakened, but he also broke through to the king realm.


    The most important thing is that before Shan Haifu came back, he went deep into the holy spring of His Highness the Elder and took half of the Taiyin True Water.


    This is the treasure of water spirit power breaking through fairyland.


    "With these taiyin true water, it will be much easier for the king to break through the fairyland." Ye Tianze immediately took out the taiyin true water and ran the muddy sky art.


    This Taiyin True Water has an overwhelming yin qi, which is much heavier than the yin qi on Shan Haifu''s body. It has clearly surpassed the cold of zero degrees, but it has not condensed into frost.


    When Ye Tianze absorbed this Taiyin True Water, he felt that his whole body was frozen, and his meridians and blood became numb.


    However, with his current physical body, he can still hold it. With the operation of the inner core of the water, the spiritual power enters the meridians and begins to absorb the real water of the yin.


    But his realm did not improve as he imagined. It was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much Taiyin True Water Ye Tianze poured into it, there was not much reaction.


    In this way, Ye Tianze stayed in the cave for fifteen days. During these fifteen days, Ye Tianze absorbed two-thirds of the lunar water.


    And his water spiritual power has also reached the peak of water spiritual power.


    If there are disciples of Taiyin Sect here, they will definitely be frightened. Even Shui Bingyue will not believe that so much Taiyin True Water can''t break a big realm.


    This Taiyin True Water is the weight of the entire Taiyin Sect for nearly a year.


    "The peak of the king''s realm, it seems that even if you absorb all the lunar real water, you may not be able to break through the fairyland." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Now his Five Elements Spiritual Power is only a small cycle. If he wants to become a big cycle, he must break through the fairyland with water Spiritual Power.


    After another three days, he absorbed all the remaining Taiyin True Water, and his realm broke through the king''s realm, and half of his feet stepped into the fairyland.


    "It''s only a little bit, I would have taken more if I knew it earlier!" Ye Tianze regretted a little.


    If the water spirit power breaks the fairyland, then he has seven spiritual powers in the fairyland, and the five elements cycle is formed, and his strength will be more than double the current strength. For ordinary people, that is ten times the gap. This is also the horror of the cultivation of the Five Elements Spiritual Power.


    However, the more spiritual power you cultivate, the more resources you need to make breakthroughs in the later stages.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the last two spiritual blood of light and darkness.


    "Water spirit power is the seventh spiritual blood that I have awakened. Breaking through is still so difficult. It is even more difficult to break through the two spiritual bloods of light and darkness. Moreover, the resources required by the two great spiritual bloods of light and darkness are here. It is also the most deficient in the world.¡±


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Although his strength is more than one step stronger than when he was in this realm in his previous life, the difficulty has also increased."


    When Ye Tianze was worrying about how to break through, a voice suddenly came from the outside world, saying: "Have you heard that the Taiyin Sect actually publicly opposed the Yebai Sect. The new Sect Master of Taiyin Sect, Shui Bingyue calls on the entire Eastern Region to fight against the forces of darkness."


    "This Taiyin Sect is really brave enough. In the entire Eastern Realm, except for the Palace of the Emperor, most of the forces have all taken refuge in the Night Worship Cult. Sect, dare to be such a bird."


    said another.


    "That''s not the case. Jindaomen was chased and killed a while ago."


    Another person said, "The door was almost wiped out. The old door owner only escaped with a dozen people. He was chased and killed by Huang Quan along the way. No one dared to rescue him, but they didn''t publicize it. They just wanted to fight Huang Quan."


    "When did Jindaomen offend Huang Quan, and didn''t it mean that the nine-story Fengge Building in Yulongjing was all moved into Jindaomen?"


    "Hey, Golden Sabre Gate used to be only a first-class force in our Eastern Realm, but after Jiuzhonglou joined, it was a huge increase in strength, breaking the original balance of power. Those forces that used to be on an equal footing with Golden Sabre Gate are naturally human beings. People are in danger, and they don''t make a stumbling block for the Golden Sword Gate."


    "That''s right, now that Huang Quan''s power is big, and the Emperor''s Palace is not doing anything, these guys are even more unscrupulous, not to mention that Huang Quan wants to hunt down the people from the Jiuzhonglou, just as he wants."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, his figure flashed, and he left the cave.


    The people who suddenly appeared, startled them, and the leader shouted angrily, "Who are you, don''t you know, is this the hunting ground of my Tianyuanmen?"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "What is Tianyuanmen?"


    "You, see if I won''t kill you!" The leader slashed at Ye Tianze with a knife.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze clamped the blade between two fingers, twisted his fingers, and the terrifying force directly broke the blade, the man''s arm was also directly fractured, and his face was twisted in pain.


    The expressions of the rest of the people changed, and the leader said: "Senior, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, please forgive us, senior."


    Ye Tianze threw the blade on the ground and said, "It''s okay to spare you, but...you have to answer a few questions for me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll think about it."


    "Senior, feel free to ask." The leader said.


    "The owner of the Golden Sword Gate, where is he now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This...how do we know, Huang Quan''s actions have always been strange and unpredictable, maybe he might be taken away by Huang Quan," said the leader.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I''m very dissatisfied."


    "This... senior... ah, we... I... I do know some... gossip, but it''s just gossip. It is said that Huang Quan has caught the sect master of the Golden Sabre Sect and will be imprisoned at the main altar of the Night Worship Church. ."


    said the leader.


    "The main altar of the Night Worship Church?" Ye Tianze frowned, "Where is it?"


    "The main altar of the Night Worship Church is... in Sifang City," said the leader.


    "Sifang City." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Even you know, this shouldn''t be some gossip, right? Say, what else is going on."


    "This...this..." The leader thought for a while, and said, "It seems that the Night Worship Sect... seems to be taking Ding Yueliwei, the sect master of the Golden Sword Sect, and beheading the Sect Master of the Golden Sword Sect in Sifang City. "


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Senior can...you can spare us," said the leader.


    "Forgive you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "A few of you, are you from the Night Cult?"


    "Ah... No, the seniors misunderstood, we... we are not people from the Night Worship Cult, we..." said the leader, "We are the disciples of Tianyuanmen."


    When Ye Tianze raised his hand, he saw a flash of sword light, and the heads of several people fell to the ground. On their bodies, Ye Tianze found several tokens.


    It has the word "Night" written on it.


    "I still said no." Ye Tianze squeezed the token, and the token turned into a powder. "Worship the night church, what a night church, the tiger doesn''t show its power, you really think I''m a sick cat, right!"

 Chapter 1006

    Half a month later, five hundred miles away from Sifang City, within Shangzhou City.


    Ye Tianze held the knife and walked out of the city slowly. The blood on the knife fell to the ground along the blade, and the blood was still hot.


    People watched him come in from the west gate and come out from the east gate. Although there was blood on the knife, there was no trace of blood on his body.


    This was the fifteenth Huangquan stronghold he had destroyed. Every time he came over, Ye Tianze would kill a city and hang the heads of those Huangquan killers on the city head.


    "There are still five hundred miles, and there are three cities ahead." Ye Tianze said.


    "I know you...you are Li Yubai!" Someone shouted, "There is a portrait of you in the city, but you are openly going against the Baiye Church, aren''t you afraid of being hunted down?"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, looked at him and said, "Chasing? No, this time I''m chasing them."


    Everyone was speechless, but they looked at him as if watching a disaster. Someone said, "You have offended Huang Quan, and when the night falls, you will go to the eighteen layers of hell."


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Dare to ask, are you people who worship the night church?"


    "No...no." Everyone shook their heads.


    Previously in the city, there were several disciples of the Night Worship Cult, showing off their might, but Ye Tianze had their heads beheaded directly, and the heads are still hanging on the city head.


    "The devil, you are really a big devil." Someone whispered, "If you kill like this, you will be punished."


    "You really can tell jokes."


    Ye Tianze said, "Go and tell the people of Baiye Sect and Huangquan that I, Li Yubai, will go all the way east, passing through Xuanzhou City, Fuhu City, and finally to Sifang City. They can send killers here. If I take a detour, I, Li Yubai, have their surname!"


    After Ye Tianze left, no one dared to take off the head on Cheng''s head.


    When night fell, Ye Tianze walked for two hundred miles, and suddenly stopped, a fire was lit on the road, and fish was grilled by the roadside.


    He handed over all the blood suffocation and the resources in the Qiankun Ring that he had accumulated along the way to kill the Huangquan killer, and asked him to refine the medicine pill.


    This time he didn''t want to run away, didn''t Huang Quan want to kill him? He went straight all the way to Sifang City.


    "This night is so beautiful." Looking at the bright stars in the sky, Ye Tianze took down the grilled fish.


    "Brother, do you sell this fish?" A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze was not nervous, looked at the figure walking slowly in the night, and asked, "It depends on what you bought."


    A young man came, but his face showed a little vicissitudes. The young man was carrying a sword. Although he was very young, he did not have the slightest sense of decadence.


    With a straight waist and uprightness, he walked to the bonfire, sat down carelessly, and said, "You live and grill fish on this road. Your brother is unique."


    "I''m waiting for someone." Ye Tianze said, "By the way, grill a few fish to eat."


    "Wow, this is the flame fish. The flame fish should be roasted with extreme cold fire. The brother is indeed a person in the esophagus." The boy said, took out a wine gourd, and said, "I will exchange wine for your fish, how?"


    "It depends on what kind of wine it is." Ye Tianze said.


    The young man threw the wine gourd to Ye Tianze and said, "The best thousand-year-old drunk in the east, would you like to try it first?"


    Ye Tianze took the wine gourd, suffocated, and then his face immediately flushed, and there was a hint of drunkenness.


    "Good wine." Ye Tianze said, pointed to one of the fish, and said, "This fish is yours."


    The young man immediately grabbed the fish and gnawed it, saying, "Brother, aren''t you afraid that my wine is poisonous?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "The poison that can poison me has not yet been refined."


    "Hahaha, cheer up, come, brother, give me the wine gourd, give me a sip... Really fragrant, I''ve been looking for this thing for a long time, but I can''t find it." The boy said.


    Two people who didn''t know each other, drinking wine and eating fish, seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    "Brother, who are you waiting for?" the boy asked.


    "Wait for the person who killed me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh?" the boy asked, "Do you think I''m the one who came to kill you?"


    "It''s not like that," Ye Tianze said.


    "Hey, I''m also waiting for someone." The boy said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you asking who I''m waiting for?" the boy wondered.


    "It''s none of my business, it''s not waiting for me anyway." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hey, you don''t play cards according to common sense, obviously it makes me feel bad." The boy said.


    "Then who are you waiting for?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m also waiting for the person who killed me." The boy said, "However, that person is obviously not you."


    "Where are you from?" Ye Tianze thought this person was really interesting.


    "Come from the east, go to the west." The boy said, "What about you brother?"


    "Come from the west, go to the east." Ye Tianze said.


    "Fate, brother, come here and shake hands." The boy stretched out his hand, which was covered in oil.


    "Where did the fate come from?" Ye Tianze didn''t mean to shake hands.


    "I come from the east, I want to go to the west, you come from the west, and I want to go to the east. It happened so coincidentally that we ran into each other, and we drank together and ate fish together. The wine from the east, the fish from the west, you said yes. It''s not fate, do you want to shake hands?"


    said the boy.


    "It is indeed fate." Ye Tianze said, and immediately extended his hand.


    The moment the two of them held their hands, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that a huge spiritual force rushed over from each other''s palms like a raptor.


    Ye Tianze kept calm, and immediately urged his spiritual power to counterattack. The void between the two palms gradually distorted, but Ye Tianze was surprised that his own spiritual power did not force the opponent''s spiritual power back.


    The young man was obviously surprised that his own spiritual power did not force Ye Tianze''s spiritual power back.


    The two held hands for a long time, and the strength became stronger and stronger. It seemed that there was no difference between the winner and the loser.


    "Brother, good spiritual power, dare to ask your brother''s name?" The boy asked with a smile.


    "You are also good at spiritual power, dare to ask your name?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Ye Tianze, saying, "Li Yubai, your time of death is here!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The person I''ve been waiting for is here."


    The boy frowned and asked, "Your name is Li Yubai?"


    "Well, my name is Li Yubai." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s a coincidence." The boy said, "Do you know what my name is?"


    Before Ye Tianze could ask, a voice came from behind the young man, saying, "Ye Tianze, your time of death is here!"


    "Your name is Ye Tianze?" Ye Tianze looked at the boy and asked.


    "Yes, my name is Ye Tianze." The boy said.


    "It''s a coincidence." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, only to see the blood and evil spirits billowing behind them, and dozens of Huangquan killers came over each.


    These Huangquan killers, seeing that there are also a group of Huangquan killers opposite the people they want to kill, is obviously a bit strange.


    "Brother, otherwise, let''s settle the people we are waiting for first, what do you think?" said the boy.


    "That''s what I mean," Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, the two let go at the same time, and as soon as they turned around, they killed the people behind them.


    "Clang clang"


    After dozens of breaths, the two rushed back one after another and sat next to the bonfire again. The difference from just now was that there were more than a dozen corpses behind them each.


    "It''s a bunch of weak chickens." After the two sat down, they spoke in unison.


    Ye Tianze and the boy were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other and smiled, and started eating fish and drinking again.


    "It seems that you are the one who killed fifteen cities along the way and destroyed more than a dozen strongholds in Huangquan," the young man said.


    "I also heard that someone in Jiuzhou City in the east, killed ten Huangquan killers with one sword. Is that person you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s down." The boy said.


    "Well, the person you are talking about is me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Fate." The boy stretched out his hand again and said, "So, Brother Yubai, are you going to Sifang City?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze said, "So, Brother Tianze, are you going to Yulong City?"


    "Yes, I''m going to Yulong City. I''m tired of playing in the east, it''s time to go home." The boy said, "Otherwise, I won''t see my old man for the last time."


    Speaking of this, the young man suddenly picked up the wine gourd and took a big mouthful, "That old man is just nosy."


    Ye Tianze fell silent.


    The young man said again: "Since there is such a fate, then... why not take back their respective identities, you go to your Sifang City, and I go to my Dragon City?"


    There was light in the boy''s eyes, Ye Tianze rarely saw such clear eyes, and the light was the light that dispelled the darkness.


    At this moment, the young man stretched out his hand and said, "Brother, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Li Yubai, and everyone in the Eastern Region calls me that. However, our old man calls me Yi Haoran."


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze stretched out his hand, and the two held each other again.


    This time, no one used spiritual power.


    "Hahaha, it really is you." Yi Haoran said, "I can''t believe that I can meet you in this place. The person chosen by the old man is really unusual."


    "You are the second descendant of Wuji Pavilion?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, there are two descendants of Wuji Pavilion, my senior brother Yi Shuihan, you should have met." Yi Haoran said, "Originally, he was going to inherit the inheritance of the old man and become the owner of Wuji Pavilion."


    "Oh, what do you want to do then?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What I want to do is the same as what you want to do." Yi Haoran said.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he suddenly understood what he meant and said, "It''s not a good decision to go back to Yulong City now."


    "A good man is born in the world, he does something, and he doesn''t."


    Yi Haoran said, "The old man has helped us for so long, and now the old man is going to die. My unreliable senior brother is unreliable, so I am the only one who will be the master of the Wuji Pavilion to withstand this day, hey, to be honest, I''m very lazy, the old man keeps scolding me for not being good enough, and I don''t want to be good enough, who wants to be that tall guy? I''m so tired."


    "Don''t you still want to go back?" Ye Tianze said.


    "There''s no way to be forced." Yi Haoran said, "Oh, by the way, when I came from the east, I found that the people from the east had prepared a feast for you, because it was your feast, so I didn''t mix it up. ."


    After that, he grabbed a fish, waved his hand, and walked to the west, "Let''s see you on the road to the emperor, then, let''s have a good fight, if you win, the emperor is yours, if I win, The emperor is mine."

 Chapter 1007

    Sifang City, in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Then Ye Tianze came from the west. On the way, we have already destroyed seventeen of our strongholds. The spies came to report yesterday that he had just destroyed the strongholds in Fuhu City and had already come to Sifang City. We sent them to rob him. All of them were beheaded!"


    A yellow spring purple-faced killer said.


    The person in front of him, however, was different. This was a person wearing a black mask. The eyes that were exposed were full of evil rays of light, which made people look horrified.


    "Originally, I just wanted to attract Feng Wuhui, but I didn''t expect to attract the righteous master."


    The black-faced killer said, "That''s fine. We originally wanted to capture Feng Wuhui and use Feng Wuhui to lead him out. Since he doesn''t shrink back, then we can just wait for him in Sifang City!"


    "However, his strength seems to have become stronger again." The purple-faced killer said, "In these strongholds, there is at least one strong person guarding them."


    "Um!"


    When the black-faced killer heard this, he sneered, "Don''t worry, this time he won''t be able to fly, didn''t the Eastern Realm Yama have already entered the heavenly realm? Besides, there are also major forces, twelve strong men who have just entered the heavenly realm. Help, are you afraid that he will not be a fairyland powerhouse?"


    "Go get ready, there will be a good show the day after tomorrow," said the black-faced killer.


    "But... will he come? He is so smart, he must know that this is a trap!" the purple-faced killer asked, "it may not come."


    "No, he will definitely come." The black-faced killer affirmed, "Even if it is a sea of ??swords and flames, he will come. People''s hearts are changing. If he doesn''t come, he will not be able to change the general trend."


    After parting with Yi Haoran, Ye Tianze set out on the road alone. Because he was not in a hurry, he walked very slowly. It took half a month to pass through Xuanzhou City and Fuhu City, and finally came to Sifang City.


    This is one of the largest city walls in the Eastern Territory, and it is also a hub leading to all parts of the Eastern Territory, but the Emperor''s Palace in the Eastern Territory is not located in the Sifang City.


    "I heard that the Ye Baijiao has assembled more than 30 strong people from the realm to kill Ye Tianze and Li Yubai."


    "Hey, these Li Yubai and Ye Tianze are also very powerful. With one sword, they killed dozens of Huangquan purple-faced killers. The stronghold, those who dared to claim to be the night worshiper, were all cut down by him."


    "This Ye Tianze is the one that the Tiandao Academy was hunting down, right? But Li Yubai is not a member of the Shendao Sect, why is he having trouble with the Baiye Sect?"


    "Who knows these two lunatics, when the night falls, everyone is in danger. Those monks have all turned to the night worship. Maybe Li Yubai thinks that he can fight against the night."


    "You are wrong, you are all wrong. Not long ago, there was news from Fuhu City that Li Yubai and Ye Tianze are the same person!"


    "What, where did you get the news?"


    "The news from Ye Baijiao, this Sifang City is obviously a trap, and I don''t know if he dares to come."


    "Who would try to get into the obvious trap? No matter how stupid Ye Tianze is, he will never come, and I will never come!"


    There are many merchants coming and going into Sifang City. These mortals naturally cannot use the shuttle, and can only travel by carriage.


    Along the way, almost all the merchants were discussing this matter. Bai Yejiao captured Ding Yue, the sect master of the Golden Sword Sect, and wanted to kill him openly in the day after tomorrow.


    The charge is to disrespect the night god, and this night god is the highest god worshiped by the night worship.


    Several merchants were discussing, when a voice suddenly came from the front, saying: "Friend, can you take a ride?"


    When the headed businessman saw the man in front of him, he felt a bit familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen him. Seeing that he was very young and his face was full of vicissitudes, he agreed.


    "Little brother, are you going to Sifang City? Come up, come up quickly." The businessman said with a smile.


    "Thank you." The boy jumped on the carriage and asked, "A few friends are also going to Sifang City? I don''t know what the luck is."


    "The fur of some spirit beasts can''t be afforded in small places. Only those monks in Sifang City can afford big prices."


    The merchant said, "Are you also going to Sifang City?"


    "Yeah, someone is waiting for me," the boy said.


    "What a coincidence." The businessman said with a smile, "Did you also go to see the execution of Ding Yue by Ye Baijiao?"


    "No." The boy said.


    "Ah." The businessman was a little surprised, "Why don''t you go to see such a big event? There is something more important than that."


    "Of course there is. In addition, I don''t think this is a grand event." The boy said.


    "Don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    The businessman looked around vigilantly and said in a low voice, "Nowadays, there are eyes and ears of the Night Worship Cult everywhere, once you hear that they are bad, they will go to hell, even if you are a monk. "


    "Go to hell?"


    The young man said with a sneer, "You can believe this kind of bullshit. Even if you really want to go to hell, it''s not what he said."


    The businessman became a little nervous when he heard that the young man was talking more and more outrageous, and said, "Didn''t you see the night fall? It was the appearance of the night god of the Night Worship Cult, but that time it was just a warning that the night god would come again. Those who dare not to convert at that time will fall into darkness forever!"


    "Can you get the light if you convert to the Night Worship?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah, the only way to get the light is to convert to the Night Worship Religion." The businessman nodded and said with a pious face, "Lord Yeshen, please forgive this young man, he is still young and has no scruples. Don''t be jealous of him."


    "Since it''s a night god, how can I give you light?" the young man asked back.


    "This..." The businessman was at a loss for words.


    At this moment, someone on the side said, "Why are you cultivator so ignorant of good and evil, and kindly let you take a ride, why do you want to harm us?"


    "That is, the Night God is omnipotent. It can make the world fall into the night, and naturally it can restore the light of the heaven and the earth. If you convert to the Night God, you can naturally live in the light, but if you don''t convert, you will fall into darkness forever."


    The young man smiled and asked again: "How did I hurt you? Besides, if you take refuge in the night god, you should live in darkness, why should you live in light? To live in light, you shouldn''t Do you worship the God of Light in the Palace of Light?"


    Several people were suddenly speechless, but their faces were already angry, obviously they were afraid of the power of the Night Worship Cult, and these words of the young man were simply outrageous.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car, get out of the car quickly." The businessman was angry, and he didn''t care whether the young man was a monk or not.


    He didn''t want to get killed.


    The young man sighed and got off the carriage immediately. Along the way, he met too many people, and most of them reacted the same way as the merchant and his servants.


    "The Night God sympathizes with the fear in our hearts, so converts can live in the light. This is also the kindness of the Night God. You, an alien without faith, will not understand, and will never understand."


    When the businessman left, he still did not give up, trying to persuade the young man, but the young man''s face was full of tiredness, but his eyes were even more determined, and he was determined to walk straight into Sifang City.


    "If there really is a night god in this world, then... I''m going to have a good look at it." Ye Tianze strode forward, and with a flash, he passed the carriage.


    When he got to Sifang City, the gate of the city was being checked, and the poster was covered with his portrait, and this portrait was not his original appearance, but the image of Zhao Weilai, which was extremely ugly.


    When people look at it, they will feel that this is a big devil who is unforgivable.


    Ye Tianze walked over, and before entering the city, he was stopped by two armored city guards. On the armor of the two men, there was a conspicuous pattern of the Black Sun of the Night Worship Religion.


    All people who come and go have to go through an interrogation, ask them where they came from, and bow to Ye Shen before they can enter Sifang City.


    "Are you a monk?" asked the city guard.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Why doesn''t the cultivator use the shuttle and go to the shuttle dock?" The other city guards looked at him strangely.


    It was at this moment that the businessman Ye Tianze had just hitchhiked also rushed over. Seeing Ye Tianze being questioned, they all avoided it, as if they didn''t know Ye Tianze, for fear that he would say something treacherous and hurt them. .


    "The road is up, I can go wherever I want," Ye Tianze said.


    The two city guards were stunned for a moment, obviously shocked by Ye Tianze. Since the night fell and the Night Worship Cult arose, they had never seen such a person with short eyes.


    Even on the flying shuttle dock, the disciples of the Eastern Realm Sect must respectfully see the dark sun of the Night Worship Sect.


    "When you meet someone who doesn''t open your eyes, I''m afraid you don''t know what the world is now!" The leading city guard sneered.


    "Are you telling me, what kind of world is this?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    Everyone''s eyes were turned over, and the businessman was even more frightened. Fortunately, he was let out of the car just now. Looking at this situation, he must not hurt himself?


    The city guards at the head laughed and said: "The night is falling, and now it''s the world of the night god, I worship the night god in charge of the heaven and earth, and you cultivator doesn''t know the night god. ,otherwise¡­¡­"


    "ï­"


    With a flash of sword light, a head rolled to the ground, and everyone present was frightened by this scene, especially another city guard.


    The blood splattered directly from the companion''s body splattered all over his face.


    "Kill...killed...killed...killed!" The businessman''s face was sluggish, and it was not uncommon for them to kill people.


    However, the young man in front of him killed a man who claimed to be worshipping the night religion, and he was in such a large audience, under the Sifang City.


    The city guards reacted immediately, and the leader was a monk in the king''s realm. They immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, and the leader asked: "Who are you, you dare to kill my disciple of Baiye, who ordered you, who is behind you? What is the name of the sect?"


    Ye Tianze pointed to the extremely ugly portrait on the notice and said, "I am the person you are looking for, and I am Ye Tianze!"

 Chapter 1008

    "What, he is... he is Ye Tianze???"


    "Impossible, Ye Tianze is so ugly, how could he be Ye Tianze, this young man is so handsome."


    "So young, I thought this Ye Tianze was at least a monster who lived for a hundred years."


    "He dared to come to Sifang City, he came, he came..."


    Under the shadow of the night, no one was afraid. They all thought that Ye Tianze would not come. At most, they would be outside and attack Huangquan''s stronghold.


    But they didn''t expect that this person...he came anyway.


    Facing Ye Tianze, the city guards who had the black sun pattern on their bodies lost their arrogance just now.


    The man in front of them was not the man on the notice, who looked disgusting and could let them point at will.


    This was a young man who had just come from the west, all the way to Sifang City, and killed Seventeen City.


    They were afraid of Huangquan, afraid of worshiping the night, afraid of the night, but this young man was not afraid, at least in his eyes, they did not see the slightest fear.


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Tianze said, "Aren''t you going to kill me? Do it!"


    "This..." The people of the City Guards, thinking about it all the time, found Ye Tianze, and then went to the Ye Baijiao to ask for merit.


    But when Ye Tianze stood in front of them, they didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    Tens of thousands of mortals waiting to enter the city were all frightened by this scene, which seemed a little different from the "big devil" they imagined.


    "Don''t you dare to do it?" Ye Tianze glanced at them, "Okay, then I''ll give you a choice, either erase the Night Worship Cult logo on your body, or... I''ll kill you all!"


    "You... why do you persecute us like this, we are also forced to helpless, under the night, who can be spared, we... we are not you!"


    The leading city guard said.


    "You want to tell me, you are old and young, you have a family and a business?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this is not the reason for your betrayal of the ethnic group."


    "We didn''t betray the ethnic group, we just... just joined the Night Worship Cult!" said the city guards headed.


    "The first thing you should be loyal to is the Human Emperor, not the Night Worship Cult. Betrayal of the Human Sovereign and joining the Night Worship Religion is betrayal."


    Ye Tianze said, "This is your second chance. Either choose to stand on the side of Ye Baijiao, or choose to stand on the side of the Emperor."


    "We..." The city guards headed by a flash of murderous intent, "We naturally choose to worship the night church. Under the night, no one is spared. If you dare to come here today, you are doomed, you..."


    "ï­"


    The sword light flashed and the head fell to the ground. Ye Tianze glanced at the rest of the city guards, saw the killing intent in their eyes, raised the sword in his hand, and chopped it down without hesitation.


    More than a dozen city guards were all beheaded by him at the gate of the city, and he walked slowly into Sifang City without the slightest shake in his heart.


    Tens of thousands of mortals outside the city gate were stunned by this scene, and they didn''t react until Ye Tianze entered the city for a long time.


    "He actually... came." People couldn''t believe it, fighting a city alone? It''s something they can''t even think about.


    For a moment, they seemed to feel a glimmer of hope in their hearts, a glimmer of hope suddenly born under the fear of the night.


    "It turns out... he... he is... Ye Tianze." The businessman wiped the cold sweat from his face, "No wonder he said those words."


    Ye Tianze walked into Sifang City, and hundreds of monks stopped in front of him, led by a young man at the peak of Wonderland.


    "Ye Tianze?" asked the young man in the lead.


    The lively Sifangcheng Street immediately quieted down. On both sides of the street, there were people hiding and peeking.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze asked.


    "Listen carefully, the person who took your dog''s life is Tianyuan Sect''s disciple, Zhou Feng." The young man at the head said, "You must remember it."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze didn''t even look at him, and walked slowly towards the hundreds of monks.


    "What do you mean, how dare you underestimate me, do you think..." Zhou Feng''s face was ugly, and he felt that he was despised.


    As soon as he got the news, he rushed over with someone, naturally to grab the first credit, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t even look at him, which made him feel extremely humiliated.


    But before he finished his second sentence, he only felt a pain in his neck. Ye Tianze didn''t know when, but disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The sound of fighting came from behind him, and when he turned his head, he felt that the world was spinning. Only then did he know that his head had moved.


    At the last moment of losing consciousness, he heard a sentence: "What is your name, it doesn''t matter to me at all, what your name is, it doesn''t matter to me, the important thing is that you got in my way. , you have that unsightly pattern on your body!"


    If there is regret medicine in this world to take, then Zhou Feng must take one, and the monks who follow him will certainly take it.


    Half a moment later, hundreds of monks were lying in a pool of blood. Ye Tianze walked into the city without looking back, carrying a knife. The road under his feet was already stained with blood.


    The people in the houses on both sides were dumbfounded, which seemed to be a little different from what they had imagined.


    At the same time, in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "No, sir, Ye Tianze... Ye Tianze is here!" The purple-faced killer hurried over.


    "Huh?" The black-faced killer wondered, "Where is he hiding?"


    "Hide?" The purple-faced killer shook his head and said, "No, he... he didn''t hide, he... walked in from Ximen."


    "Ximen came in?" The black-faced killer asked with a cold face, "A group of rice buckets, no one can stop him? Are all those powerful people in the city eating dry rice?"


    "Stop it, but... can''t stop it."


    The purple-faced killer said, "He came all the way from the city gate, and has already killed a thousand monks. These... These are the people who stood in front of him, including hundreds of kings and dozens of fairyland powerhouses. And... there is another situation, he... he is coming to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The black-faced killer looked ashen, and asked, "How many people did he bring?"


    "One... one person!" said the purple-faced killer.


    "One person!!!" The black face finally understood why the purple face had such an expression.


    At this moment, a voice came from the outside world, saying: "Are there still people alive? If there are people alive, come out and squeak."


    As soon as the black face heard it, he knew it was Ye Tianze''s voice, and he was immediately furious: "I thought he would come to save people when we executed Ding Yue in the day after tomorrow, but it seems that I have miscalculated. Since he is in such a hurry, I can''t complain. Me, you immediately worry about the people of the major forces, even if you smash this Sifang City into pieces, you have to give him to me and shred my body into ten thousand pieces, don''t live!"


    When Zimian heard this, he left immediately.


    Ye Tianze stood in the city lord''s mansion. Since the city guards have all become people of the night worship, then the main altar of the night worship must be located in the city lord''s mansion.


    As soon as he shouted, some strong men in Taoist uniforms with black sun embroidered on them appeared.


    The leader is a purple-faced killer, and he did not transcend the realm and enter the realm of heaven.


    He had come from Ximen all the way, and he had already alarmed the whole city. Because of the execution of Ding Yue, the entire Eastern Realm, most of the powerhouses, gathered here.


    Ye Tianze slashed all those who were in a hurry to get ahead, but this was only a small part. Ye Tianze could feel that there were countless people watching around him. These people''s breaths were very strong, but they didn''t mean to shoot.


    Ye Tianze knew that they were waiting, waiting for the result of today''s battle.


    "He was so stupid that he came to Sifang City alone."


    "As expected of an autistic person who has singled out the Wu clan and fought against the Wu clan, it''s a pity, sometimes, courage alone is useless, you have to have a brain."


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of Sifang City alive. Even if we don''t take action, there are still twelve people in Baiye Sect, not to mention the killer of Huang Quan hidden behind him."


    The people in the dark talked a lot. They admired Ye Tianze''s courage, but they also felt that he was very stupid, because stepping into this place meant that they would never be able to leave alive again.


    "I know, there are many of you who think I''m afraid to come, but I''m here."


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth and said, his throat poured into his throat, resounding like thunder, resounding in the Sifang City.


    "I also know that when I come, you will think I am stupid, because in your eyes, it is impossible for me to leave Sifang City." Ye Tianze said again.


    "You guys even think I''m the one who pretends to be the light in the dark."


    Ye Tianze said to himself, "Unfortunately, I''m not the light in your hearts, I''m just the one who you think I dare not come, but I''m here, the one who blocks my way, and I''m going to kill you , I''m just a person who wants to stand to live and stand to die."


    Ye Tianze''s voice was like thunder, resounding in the ears of those who were watching.


    And those who heard these words, although they knew that these words were meant for them, were not moved at all.


    "My way, be consistent!"


    Ye Tianze said: "So, today you have to make a choice, either on my side or on the side of Ye Baijiao, there is no third way."


    The leader of the purple-faced killer didn''t have time to speak, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze said a lot first, which made him a little speechless.


    Who is the master of this place, and who is the one who fell into the trap?


    And the people around him were all incredulous when they heard his words.


    "This guy is crazy, he can''t protect himself, and he still wants to pull us into the water?"


    "I don''t think he''s just crazy, he''s lost his mind, and he doesn''t even look at what he''s doing now. He even wants us to make a choice. Who does he think he is?"


    "Hahaha, it turns out that this guy is such an idiot. No wonder he came to Sifang City. It turned out to be a self-execution."


    Although the people who were watching did not show up, their hearts were full of disdain. Why did Ye Tianze ask them to make a choice?

 Chapter 1009

    Ye Tianze''s words are actually telling them that you have no choice except the one I gave you.


    Most of the people who joined the Night Worship Cult were actually just because they were afraid of the dark night. They didn''t really want to work for the Night Worship Cult.


    In normal times, Ye Tianze would never be so tough, and he would never kill someone who claimed to be a night worshiper.


    But he knew very well that joining the Night Worship Cult would not only be unable to avoid the so-called night, but would make the night come earlier. Xuan is a person who has long since lost the will of the ethnic group.


    In her opinion, all living beings are the same, but they are all ants in their eyes.


    The human race shrouded in darkness will never have peace, and the annihilation of the clan is just a matter of time, and Ye Tianze doesn''t want this to happen.


    He will not explain to these people that what you are doing now is suicidal, because he knows that explanations are of no use.


    If they want to dispel the fear in their hearts, they can only use another kind of fear to cover up the fear in their hearts, and let them know that if they don''t join themselves, they will not survive the day when night falls, leaving them completely hopeless.


    In the war with Xuan, there is no room for compromise.


    "Aren''t you crazy?"


    The leader of the purple-faced killer said, "Do you think you can change their minds with just a few words? Or do you want to take care of yourself first, do you really think you can walk out of Sifang City alive?"


    Ye Tianze then glanced at him and said, "With all of you idiots, I''m worthy to keep me here? Otherwise, you can go together, so that I won''t waste my time and go after you again, yes, and also There are these idiots watching, you don''t want to die, you can take action!"


    The purple-faced killer is not very angry. As a Huangquan killer, he has heard more humiliating words than this, but the prying eyes around him can''t listen anymore.


    "It''s too arrogant, this kid really doesn''t know the sky and the sky. He said some inexplicable words first, and now he dares to call us fools, see if I don''t go out and kill him!"


    "Don''t be impatient, this kid is deliberately angering us. If the people who worship the night church don''t take action, we mustn''t take action. After all... The Human Emperor''s Palace has not been moved so far. On the head of our human race, there is His Majesty the Human Emperor."


    Although Ye Baijiao and Huang Quan covered the sky with one hand, they were extremely frightened even though the night fell when the Palace of the Emperor did not move.


    But they also know that the night fell, but suddenly receded, not by themselves, many people thought of the emperor who sat in the palace.


    It was only because of the Emperor''s decree that the Hall of the Emperor did not move, allowing Ye Baijiao and Huang Quan to act indiscriminately, that they would pretend to join Ye Baijiao and preserve their strength.


    But they didn''t know that the young man they wanted to kill at the moment was the one who really made the night fade away. The Emperor had less than a hundred years before he would perish.


    And a hundred years later, Xuan will return to the world, and the night will make a comeback. At that time, there will be no choice.


    Ye Tianze had seen ghouls, because in his previous life, a leader of the Thunder Corps, was sealed by Xuan for 50,000 years, and he was a ghoul for 50,000 years.


    Therefore, he knew very well what Xuan Yuan would do when he came back, so the choice he gave was to choose to stand on his side or die.


    The purple-faced killer laughed, his gloomy laughter was creepy: "Look, they all chose to stand on the side of Ye Shen and the side of the night, you can''t change anything, and you will kill yourself. , what''s the trouble with this?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze said, "You will soon know why!"


    "Kill!" The purple-faced killer did not hesitate.


    Eleven strong people from the realm shot at the same time and launched their respective fields. Although they have just broken through the realm, they are also strong in the realm after all.


    Many of them are in Wonderland, and they have been saving for many years, and they can be considered to be accumulated, not to mention that they are Huangquan killers, and their strength is naturally good.


    Eleven people made a move, and the blood suffocated the sky, not to mention those ordinary people, even the monks hiding in the dark felt depressed.


    This blood evil energy was accumulated in the killing, and when the eleventh realm opened the field, it was even more spectacular.


    They surrounded Ye Tianze, crushed the domain, and changed to any fairyland powerhouse, even if the other party didn''t make a move, the domain alone could crush him to ashes.


    However, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly also burst with blood and evil spirits, and the five elements and inner pills in the body form a small cycle, and a steady stream of spiritual power runs through the body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The chaotic battle body unfolded in an instant, and the Blood God Sabre in his hand slashed out directly under the infusion of blood evil energy and the spiritual power of the Five Elements.


    "chichi"


    As if the void was torn apart, this knife directly tore open the domain of one of the Situation Killers. Behind him, the black and white biplanetas gathered, and the wind and thunder gathered.


    Sometimes like the god of wind, sometimes like the god of thunder.


    Eleven strong people in the realm were taken aback, Ye Tianze not only did not avoid their realm, but directly entered their realm.


    As soon as the blood god knife came out, the domain was cut open, like a watermelon, torn apart.


    "This...how...how is this possible!"


    "This is... a wonderland???"


    The Eastern Realm cultivators who were present had obviously heard of Ye Tianze''s name, but the legend was a legend after all, but it was completely different when he actually saw it.


    "Tear the realm... This guy''s body is so tyrannical, is this... the body of war?"


    "It''s no wonder that he can fight on the same level as the Wu clan. It turns out that, it turns out that this guy does have some arrogant capital."


    "But this... not enough, not enough, he will still die here, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, I don''t know how to endure it!"


    The cultivator of the Eastern Realm felt a deep shock on Ye Tianze, and rushed into the realm of the realm powerhouse to fight, which was unimaginable.


    But Ye Tianze did it, and he tore open the cracks in the field with one stroke.


    However, what surprised them the most was not that Ye Tianze rushed into the field. What happened next left them all speechless.


    The eleven experts in the realm felt a huge humiliation after Ye Tianze rushed into the field. This is a fairyland.


    But this fairyland has destroyed their prestige, and they are one out of eleven, and they haven''t been able to take advantage of it.


    The eleven people suddenly went all out, the domain shrank, and they were connected together, forming a situation of oppression.


    "Lei Ling Feng Xing!"


    Ye Tianze roared angrily, and at the moment when the domain was rolling towards him, he launched the sky-level secret technique Lei Ling Feng Xing.


    The five elements of spiritual power have completely turned into a furnace that provides spiritual power to the wind and thunder. Around him, the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder have formed a huge vortex, and there is also a gathering of blood and evil energy.


    The whirlpool of wind and thunder formed two huge blue dragons, and the dragons were still increasing.


    "One...two...three...four..." The purple-faced killer looked at the scene in front of him and was completely frightened.


    Because the wind dragon and the thunder dragon finally formed as many as nine of each, and the terrifying whirlpool directly wrapped Ye Tianze in it.


    "No, let''s go!"


    "Mad, this guy is still a magician, and he will still perform such a terrifying heaven-level secret technique!"


    "Eighteen dragons...this...this guy...is a monster, where did he get such a huge spiritual power!"


    "Forbidden art, this is definitely a forbidden art, a dozen dragons are enough to destroy everything tens of thousands of feet, hurry up!"


    The entire city lord''s mansion was razed to the ground by this huge secret technique in an instant. The purple-faced killer and the cultivator of the Eastern Realm had a bad premonition and were able to run.


    But these are eleven strong people in the situation, but they can''t escape. Their domains are connected together, and they are so close, they are immediately involved in the secret technique.


    In an instant, the domain was torn to pieces by Thunder Dragon and Wind Dragon, and eleven people vomited blood at the same time, and they couldn''t escape the scope of the secret technique at all, and they had to use their spiritual power to protect against the killing of the wind and thunder power.


    "I heard... Huang Quan is very good at assassination!" Ye Tianze''s voice suddenly appeared.


    A strong man in the situation didn''t react, he only felt cold behind him. When he turned his head, he saw a bloody dagger that had pierced his heart.


    His spiritual protection was of no use in the face of this dagger.


    "God slaying... God slaying dagger!" The strong man in this situation was terrified.


    Ye Tianze sneered, cut off his head, and then attacked another strong person in the situation. In this secret technique, he was like a duck in water. Although it was not a domain, it was better than a domain.


    In order to maintain this secret technique, he must have sufficient spiritual power. In fact, his previous spiritual power can be displayed, but it will not last long.


    But it is different now. The five elements of spiritual power form a small cycle, which can provide a steady stream of spiritual power into this secret technique.


    In less than a moment, several strong people in the realm were assassinated by him, and the remaining few people fought their lives to escape the scope of the secret technique.


    Ye Tianze immediately took it away, and the secret technique disappeared without a trace. When he saw the five strong men who escaped, the spear flashed in his hand and stabbed five spears in a row.


    It''s all "kill".


    The five powerhouses, who were only concerned with running for their lives, did not want to get Ye Tianze, but they caught up so quickly, all of them were stabbed through the heart and died under the deadly gun.


    When they fell into the void, the purple-faced killer was stunned, with a radius of tens of thousands of meters, and was razed to the ground by Ye Tianze''s secret technique.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is gone.


    Eleven strong people in the realm were directly beheaded, and it was less than half a moment from when he said that sentence just now.


    "No...No...Impossible, this is... Eleven people in the realm, eleven people in the realm, they are all Huang Quan''s killers, they came out of the bloody storm, even if they just broke through the realm , how could it be you... you can... you can kill it!"


    The purple-faced killer is still reluctant to believe the facts in front of him.


    "Unfortunately, I killed you, you can''t believe it or not!" Ye Tianze said, "Now, it''s your turn!"


    The face of the purple-faced killer changed. He was a Huangquan killer who had already entered the situation, but at this moment, facing the young man in front of him, he felt powerless.


    Not to mention him, the group of Eastern Realm powerhouses hiding in the dark were silent.

 Chapter 1010

    There are very few strong people in the world who can kill the realm in the fairyland, unless they are aliens, Yi Haoran who turned into Li Yubai is one of them.


    He is also a fairyland. He once killed ten killers in the realm, but after the two regained their identities, everyone knew that Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran were two people.


    But many strong people know that Yi Haoran is actually a descendant from Wuji Pavilion, and the strength of Wuji Pavilion''s descendants has always been a lot higher than that of disciples of other forces.


    This is like the disciples of the five major forces of Yulongjing, who can be higher than the disciples of the first-class forces at the same level.


    And the powerhouses of the same level in the Dragon Realm are stronger than the disciples of other realms, of course, they have to smash the four major legions and the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    Ye Tianze''s reputation was not spread in the East on the first day. In the Shanhai Arena, when everyone was afraid of failure and dared not make a move, he made the first move, and fought twice in a row, defeating two Wu clan who were considered undefeated. .


    Everyone thought he had gone to the South, but he came to the East. Facing the pursuit of Huang Quan and Tiandao Academy, he not only survived, but also became stronger.


    When Huang Quan set a trap in this "dark" Sifang City, when everyone thought he would not come, he killed the seventeen cities along the way, destroyed the seventeen Huangquan strongholds, and killed them from Ximen in a fair and honest way. Come in, and kill thousands of monks along the way who want to take other people''s heads to claim credit.


    In the end, in the face of eleven Huangquan killers who had just entered the realm, he directly wrote a secret technique and wiped out tens of thousands of square meters.


    This battle is enough to go down in history and become a legend in the eyes of countless people, but he did not come for the light, and he is not the light in the hearts of the people of the East.


    All Ye Tianze wants is fear, so that these people are more afraid of him than the dark night, so that these people will stand on this side.


    In principle, things cannot be compromised, so he kills these people without any guilt.


    In the silence of the whole city, the purple-faced killer in front of him finally recovered, he said with a smile: "Okay, it''s really good, this is already your full strength, the Heavenly Fighting Body is really powerful, but unfortunately... If you think that this is the only small dish we have prepared for you, then you will underestimate me too!!!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came, saying: "I have been waiting for a long time, I have been waiting for an opportunity to kill you, this opportunity I finally waited for!"


    In mid-air, a blood mist erupted out of thin air. In the blood mist, a person with a blood-colored mask walked out. The blood-sharp aura on this person condensed into reality and came towards his face, which was horrifying.


    "East Territory Yama!" The Eastern Territory monks hiding around were all surprised.


    Even in the past, Huang Quan, who was hiding in the dark, was also daunting, not to mention that Huang Quan, who was blessed by the night, has swept the entire human race.


    "The human race has four major realms, east, west, north, south, and south. Huangquan has four major Yamas. Among them, the southern Yama is the weakest, and the Eastern Yama is the strongest. They are characters who have already entered the heaven, and they are among the seventy-two places on the earth list, ranking first. The powerhouse of ten!"


    "I didn''t expect that in order to kill a Ye Tianze, even Huang Quan''s eastern border Yan Luo came out. It seems that Huang Quan made a lot of money and did everything."


    When there was a lot of discussion around, there were nine more blood lights in the vicinity of Yan Luo in the east, and they appeared here one by one.


    "This... is all nine-star purple-faced killers, and... all of them are nine-star purple-faced killers who have entered the realm of heaven!"


    "Huangquan in the east, has already moved in full force, is it worth it? For a Ye Tianze, is it really worth it?"


    "I didn''t expect that, in Huang Quan''s eyes, Ye Tianze has become such a big threat. Was it inspired by the Tiandao Academy?"


    The people from the major forces in the Eastern Realm looked at this scene in surprise, which can be said to be the strongest lineup of Huangquan in the Eastern Realm.


    This also has to count the few people who were slaughtered by Ye Tianze before.


    In addition to the Eastern Realm Yama, there are a total of ten Heaven Realm powerhouses, and with Ye Tianze''s current strength, it is no problem to fight against the Earth Realm giants.


    But if you fight with the Heavenly Realm, especially the Heavenly Realm Great Powers like the Eastern Realm Yama, who have entered the top ten of the Earth Ranking, you will be seeking your own death.


    Not to mention, there are ten heavens here.


    "What should we do, do we still need to take action!" In a house in Yulong City, dozens of swordsmen looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but tremble.


    The previous eleven experts from the realm had already made their hearts tremble, and now Huang Quan had assembled ten experts from the realm of heaven.


    The realm is the realm, that is because there is a realm, and it can be a party by itself, and the realm is the realm, that is, the realm has turned into the world.


    Ye Tianze can shred the realm of the powerhouse with his bare hands, but he can never shred the world of the powerhouse in the sky.


    And according to the strength of the rules in this world, the strong in the heavens are the gods in this world, and fighting in the world of the strong in the heavens is equivalent to putting oneself in a sea of ??swords and flames.


    And the people in this house were the first targets Huang Quan wanted to seduce before, Feng Wugui and others, the former Yang Wugui.


    They came here naturally to save Ding Yue. Jiuzhonglou moved from Yulongjing to Eastern Realm and encountered betrayal by many people.


    Feng Wugui could have stayed in Yulong City originally, as long as he accepted Zhao Mingcong''s conditions and broke with Ye Tianze, he could continue to be his landlord.


    At that time, the spiritual energy was boiling, and in the nine-storey building, many fairyland broke through the realm, and many self-proclaimed old antiques of the realm entered the heaven.


    Feng Wuhui, who was the owner of the Nine Layers, also broke through the situation and became a giant.


    But... he did not choose to continue to be the owner of his nine-story building, but took people and resolutely left the Royal Dragon Realm.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to break with Ye Tianze, even if the sky falls and the knife is on his neck, even if it is only a superficial compromise, I am sorry, others can do it, but he Feng Wuhui can''t.


    Even if he just said a bad word about Ye Tianze, he would feel ashamed, even though he knew that his eldest brother would definitely understand him.


    The moment he came to Sifang City, Feng Wugui knew that he had no way out, and even the possibility of rescuing his grandfather Ding Yue was very small.


    Although the night had receded, the darkness shrouded people''s hearts, and Feng Wugui was already determined to die.


    But he didn''t expect that person to come. He had already heard about Li Yubai, but later he found out that this person was his eldest brother.


    When everyone thought that his eldest brother dared not come to Sifang City, only he knew that his eldest brother would definitely come.


    He knows his eldest brother''s temper too well, as he heard just now, the eldest brother is not to be the light in people''s hearts.


    He just wanted to do it, he did it, he just wanted to come, and he came.


    Facing the situation of Eleven Huangquan, he was fearless, just like he was in the Shanhai Arena, when everyone was afraid of failure, he stood up.


    "He can always stand up when people are most desperate!" Feng Wuhui said, "But... this time... I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand with him."


    "Huh?" Everyone around him felt strange.


    "Because we have more important things to do, we have to rescue my grandfather first, and Huang Quan does everything he can!"


    Feng Wuhui said, "If the eldest brother can defeat the Eastern Border Yama, then Huang Quan will definitely use my grandfather to threaten him and commit the crime, so..."


    Several people looked at Feng Wugui in disbelief, because everyone felt that Ye Tianze could not go out alive, and he would definitely die.


    But Feng Wugui felt that his eldest brother could win, which was inconceivable to them. Heaven-level secret techniques could not destroy the powerhouses in the heavenly realm.


    What''s more, he has already used it once, and I am afraid that the spiritual power on his body has already lost seventy-eighty-eight. The selection of Yan Luo from the Eastern Realm is now coming out. I am afraid there is a big reason to consume Ye Tianze''s spiritual power. , there is a 100% certainty to kill him.


    Feng Wugui also knew the doubts of everyone, and continued: "My eldest brother is not a fool. My second brother is rich and shrewd, but he is more shrewd than my eldest brother, I am afraid that he is less than 10%."


    Several people were speechless, but they really couldn''t imagine what method Ye Tianze would use to deal with the current situation.


    Use the Heavenly Secret Technique again?


    In fact, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power has only been consumed by half, but at this moment, under the small cycle of the five elements, it has recovered to 60%.


    If it is a big cycle, he can fight with these giants for ten days and ten nights.


    But he didn''t intend to waste time with these guys at all. What he wanted was a big victory, an absolute crushing victory.


    Not to dispel the fear of the night in people''s hearts, but to make them fear themselves more than the night!


    "Your spiritual power...should have been consumed by half, so today you will be unable to fly!" said Yan Luo of the East Territory, "Destroy him!"


    The nine heavenly killers shot at almost the same time.


    "It''s over, what a pity for such a young talent!" People sighed.


    However, when these nine Heavenly Realm killers formed a circle, and when the world unfolded to surround Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in the void.


    The wings flickered behind him, and he actually closed his eyes, seeing the forced blood world as nothing.


    The nine Tianji killers immediately felt extremely humiliated. One of the killers, with his own world, stabbed straight at Ye Tianze''s chest.


    "Snapped"


    A figure flickered out, and when he raised his hand, he slapped it down. Under this slap, the world of this Heavenly Realm Killer was directly smashed into pieces. The man and the sword fell heavily on the ground, and was smashed out. Big pit.


    The person who suddenly appeared broke the original balance, and people stared at the scene in front of them, feeling incredible.


    Huang Quan''s people are even more so.


    Dongjing Yan Luo looked at the giant man in front of him in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost: "You... Who are you, why... Why do you care about Huang Quan''s affairs!"


    "I''m your father!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped it towards Yan Luo in the east.


    Even if you can only use the body of the great witch, it is still a great witch.

 Chapter 1011

    The sudden change made everyone present stunned.


    "This is...what...what?" an Eastern Realm expert said, "A slap knocked over a Heavenly Realm, this...this..."


    "It''s just the power of the physical body, and I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power. Who is this person, who has such a terrifying physical body."


    "I''m dreaming, the Heavenly Realm powerhouse was slapped away by a slap."


    The monks in the Eastern Realm were all frightened by this scene. There were also many Heaven Realm powerhouses present, but there was no chance of winning against Huang Quan''s Heaven Realm.


    But the giant man who appeared in front of him was a Huangquan Tianjian killer who was slapped away.


    But this is not the end, it is just the beginning of the battle, and from this beginning, the battle has not developed in the direction they expected.


    Ye Tianze drove the big witch''s body and stepped into the world of Huang Quan''s killer. The rules of the world collapsed directly in front of the big witch''s body, and ripples swayed in the void.


    "Snapped"


    With a slap, the killer was knocked down with a slap, but did not fall to the ground. Ye Tianze grabbed it back, raised his hand and screwed his head off.


    Such a ferocious scene, frightened those who had low cultivation and had never seen such a bloody scene, directly urinating.


    "The head of the powerhouse in the sky has been screwed off. Where did this monster come from, it is so cruel!"


    "The realm... realm crushing, this is definitely the crushing of the realm, this person... transcends the realm of heaven, could it be said that the legendary... emperor realm powerhouse?"


    Human race cultivation, from foundation building, awakening, gathering of cauldrons, spiritual concealment, warriors, and warriors are one level.


    When you reach the king realm, it is another level, and the king realm and fairyland are another level.


    The realm of the earth and the realm of heaven are one level, and above the realm of heaven, there is the realm of the emperor, and above the realm of the emperor, there are five unique emperors in the world, and the masters of the five major ethnic groups, the legendary superpowers.


    Ye Tianze is just a fairyland now, not to mention a super powerhouse such as the emperor, who is still a large level away from the heaven.


    But even the powerhouses in the heavenly realm have no resistance in the face of the powerhouses in the emperor realm.


    Emperor realm powerhouses have perfect world rules, and the Great Wu Ditian is an emperor realm powerhouse, and only a human emperor can suppress him at will.


    In front of Di Tian, ??even if he only had a physical body and had no source power, Huang Quan''s group of killers were just ants.


    In the era of Ye Tianze''s previous life, the leaders of the seven legions were all at the Emperor Realm, also known as the Great Emperor. That was an existence in the Emperor Realm that was infinitely close to the Emperor.


    "Who are you, stop me Huang Quan from doing business, aren''t you afraid that the Holy Master will knock you down to the eighteenth hell?" The eyes of Dongjing Yan Luo were full of fear.


    He knew that the person in front of him was definitely an emperor-level powerhouse, and there were very few emperor-level powerhouses in this world, but he couldn''t tell which emperor-level he was.


    At least it is definitely not a new emperor''s powerhouse who broke through because of the boiling of spiritual energy. The boiling of spiritual energy can break the realm of the earth and the sky, but it is absolutely impossible to break the realm of the sky.


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid." Ye Tianze said.


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and beat the three Huangquan Heavenly Realm killers into flesh.


    "You!!!" Yan Luo kept backing back. At this moment, he suddenly remembered something and said, "You did what happened to the Taiyin Sect?"


    "Yes, your Huangquan killer, as well as the six heavenly realms of the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect, were all killed by me!" Ye Tianze said.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and the people present couldn''t react, and the terrifying power displayed by Di Tian''s fleshly body was already feared by the powerhouses of the major forces in the Eastern Realm.


    Huang Quan''s Heavenly Realm Killer, who kills when he says he will, and twists his head off when he raises his hand. In front of the Emperor Realm, they are all ants.


    "The human race does not have a strong emperor like you, and you have no spiritual power fluctuations. Could it be that you are..."


    Yan Luo suddenly understood, "You are from an alien race, you are..."


    Ye Tianze slapped a Huangquan killer to death and said, "It''s too late to understand."


    "God!!!!"


    Hiding in the dark, the black-faced killer suddenly thought of something, "He is Ditian who disappeared into the palace of man, but...why is Ditian being used by this little beast, impossible, absolutely impossible, no , No, there is no source power in him, this is just Di Tian''s flesh!"


    At the same time, Yan Luo of the Eastern Realm suddenly understood, and looked at Ye Tianze''s body, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, motionless.


    "Cut his body with all his strength!" said Yan Luo of the Eastern Realm.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze shot and killed six of the nine Heavenly Realm killers, leaving only three of them with fear in their eyes.


    This is not a level contest at all.


    But they were not afraid. The three of them killed Ye Tianze almost immediately. How could Ye Tianze let them succeed.


    When he raised his hand, he slapped him with two slaps. Under the palm of the sky, the two killers were immediately photographed as the world collapsed, their bones were completely shattered, and their internal organs had long been shaken to pieces.


    Another killer, who was about to reach Ye Tianze''s body, was dragged back by one hand, and fell heavily on the ground. With one foot, he was trampled into a meat pie.


    "Little beast, you''re not dead this time!" Yan Luo of the Eastern Realm suddenly appeared behind Ye Tianze''s body, and the three Heaven Realm killers just gave him cover.


    Ye Tianze''s body never reacted, and he didn''t react until Yan Luo took out his dagger and cut it at Ye Tianze''s neck.


    "Chong"


    The Primordial Umbrella suddenly unfolded and stood in front of the dagger. Yan Luo''s face in the East Territory changed greatly, but he did not give up. He wanted to forcibly break the Primordial Umbrella and cut off Ye Tianze''s head.


    "Idiot, if you run away, I have nothing to do with you, it''s a pity..." A voice suddenly came.


    Di Tian appeared behind Yan Luo in the Eastern Realm. He shivered all over, his body flashed with blood, and he was about to escape. Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped him in the void.


    Dongjing Yama''s escape technique was directly broken, falling from the void, Ye Tianze stepped down, and Dongjing Yama raised his hands to support the foot, but his body was constantly shaking.


    Sifang City was dead silent. The Eastern Realm experts looked at this scene and felt like they were dreaming. Some people even slapped themselves.


    "It''s not a dream, the Yellow Springs in the Eastern Region... all annihilated, it''s just this... this Eastern Region Yama!"


    "So strong, the Emperor Realm is so strong."


    "The dignified Yan Luo in the east, was trampled under the feet of people, no matter what the night worship, what Huangquan, it''s just like that!"


    "What about the night god, why didn''t the night god appear?"


    People let out a voice of amazement, but some people woke up. They finally knew that in the face of absolute strength, what the hell, what the darkness, is nothing more than this.


    It''s not that Ye Tianze''s foot can''t be stepped on, it''s just that his mind is no longer enough to sustain it. That''s why the strength of this foot is too far from before.


    But even so, under the weight of this fleshly body, the Eastern Territory Yama can no longer condense the world, let alone let go.


    The purple-faced killer looked terrified and sweated all over. In less than half an hour, Huang Quan''s essence in the Eastern Territory was wiped out.


    He knew that the person behind him would definitely not show up, because showing up was a dead word!


    "Ye Tianze, quickly release Lord Yan Luo, otherwise, Huang Quan will kill Ding Yue immediately!" The purple-faced killer threatened.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, his body opened his eyes, but he looked extremely tired.


    If this foot could be stepped on, he would have stepped on it long ago, and he would not be so weak.


    "I''ll give you three breaths, let go immediately, otherwise, Ding Yue will be smashed to pieces, he is your brother Feng Wugui''s grandfather, you won''t let your brother hate you!"


    The purple-faced killer said.


    The Sifang City was quiet, Huang Quan''s methods, all the major forces had seen it, and they were almost omnipotent, and they could do it if they said it.


    But they felt shocked, because Ye Tianze alone had pushed Huang Quan to such a level that he needed to take hostages to threaten him in order to be able to save the Yama of the One Realm.


    "Hehe, even if you have this body, what a pity... your weakness is too obvious!" Dongjing Yan Luo sneered, "You dare not kill me!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, his body gritted his teeth and stomped down heavily at the cost of exhausting his thoughts.


    With a "quack", a generation of heroes, the Eastern Territory Yama, who once made the Eastern Territory powerhouses terrified, was trampled into a meat pie.


    "You...you dare...dare to kill me, Lord Yama, you...Ding Yue is dead, we will make you pay the price in blood!"


    The purple-faced killer couldn''t believe it.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first!" Ye Tianze immediately retracted Di Tian''s body and fell from the air.


    The purple-faced killer saw the exhaustion in Ye Tianze''s eyes, although he didn''t know what he meant, he immediately attacked Ye Tianze with his sword.


    "click"


    The sword light flickered, and a figure suddenly appeared behind him. With a wave of the long sword, he chopped off his head.


    "Feng Wuhui..." The purple-faced killer finally understood before he died.


    The man fell in front of Ye Tianze and said, "Brother, are you alright!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, looked at his brother, and said, "If you come later, I really can''t hold it anymore."


    Ding Yue rushed over with dozens of people, looked at Ye Tianze, a little surprised, and said, "The mind is damaged, it will take a long time to recover."


    "The old man is well." Ye Tianze said.


    "The old man is grateful to the little friend for saving his life." Ding Yue bowed his hands, and the disciple of the Golden Sword Sect behind him also saluted at the same time.


    Ye Tianze waved his hand, but stood up forcibly, his spiritual power poured into his throat, and said, "I gave you a choice, starting from today, if I see someone in the east who dares to claim to be a worshiper of the night, and Or anyone who sees Huang Quan doing wrong and dares to cover up will be killed without mercy!"


    Those Eastern Realm powerhouses hiding in the dark felt chills all over. Just an hour ago, they laughed at the young man in front of them, thinking that he was beyond his own power.


    But at this moment, they know that the young man has the qualifications to say that, and also has the ability to make them choose.


    No one spoke, but they knew that they had no choice but to stand on Ye Tianze''s side and fight against the night.


    Because they don''t choose, Ye Tianze will destroy them first.

 Chapter 1012

    Half a month later, Ye Tianze fought in Sifang City in the East, and the news of killing eleven killers in Huangquan and beheading ten heavenly realms spread throughout the human race.


    For a time, the human race set off a round to resist the general trend of Huangquan and Ye Baijiao, but most of them were quickly extinguished.


    Only the eastern and southern borders are condensed and formed.


    Because of Huangquan''s power, the southern border was destroyed by Ye Tianze long ago, so Tiannan Kingdom directly dispatched a large army to besiege three sects, seven factions, and four aristocratic clans.


    Under tremendous pressure, the three sects, seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans finally made a compromise and became an affiliate of Tiannan Kingdom, and paid tribute to Tiannan Kingdom every year.


    On the east side, all the disciples of the night worship sects who claimed to be the night worship sects were all beheaded, and Huang Quan went underground again.


    Only Yulongjing did not have a trace of turbulence. After Tiandaoyuan learned about this, it issued an order calling on the world''s strong to attack Ye Tianze.


    However, the powerhouses in the Eastern Realm simply ignored the orders of the Heavenly Dao Institute, and even the forces of the Guangming Palace with the support of the Tiandao Institute behind them were also wiped out by the powerhouses in the Eastern Realm.


    The Eastern Realm, which was shrouded in dark clouds, seems to have returned to the past, and the most diligent to do this is the Taiyin Sect.


    Originally it was only a first-class force, but it successively wiped out the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect, and brought all the sites of the two major sects under it.


    From a first-class force to the fifth largest force in the Eastern Realm, the Golden Sabre Sect also joined the Taiyin Sect, which made the Taiyin Sect''s prestige soar.


    "Big brother, where are you going next?" Feng Wuhui asked Sifang City in the newly built City Lord''s Mansion, which has now become the site of the Taiyin Sect.


    After Shui Bingyue learned that Li Yubai was Ye Tianze, she rushed over as soon as possible, but did not make any rough use of Ye Tianze, but directly followed Huangquan and took over Sifang City.


    The Sifang City originally belonged to the Taiyue Sect, the largest force in the East, but after the night fell, the Night Worship Sect rose, and the Taiyue Sect handed over the Sifang City to the Night Worship Sect.


    After Shui Bingyue won the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect, she naturally wouldn''t let Sifang City go, and with Ye Tianze''s support, she took over.


    With Sifang City as a stronghold, the Taiyin Sect has completely connected the sites of the Sun Sect and the Shinto Sect, and there is a faint hint of becoming the number one force in the Eastern Realm.


    As for the other super-first-class forces in the Eastern Region, although they wanted to suppress the Taiyin Sect, they temporarily died after knowing that Ye Tianze was behind them.


    A strong emperor, they can''t afford to offend them. In the records of the human race, there are only twelve people in the world.


    The entire Eastern Territory is full of calculations, and there are only three of them. One of them is the Hall Master of the Eastern Territory Main Hall of the Emperor''s Palace.


    "I''m going to the White Tiger Army!" Ye Tianze replied, "Enter the Ancestral Dragon Vein to practice."


    It took half a month, and his mind recovered seven to eighty-eight.


    "I''ll go with you." Feng Wuhui said, "After entering the realm, you need to practice vitality. Using the aura in ordinary dragon veins to transform vitality is too slow."


    "The White Tiger Army is not something you can enter if you want." A voice came, it was Shui Bingyue.


    "Aren''t you busy negotiating with several major forces? Why are you so idle?" Ye Tianze said.


    Shui Bingyue sneered and said, "Except for Taiyue Sect and Xiaoyao Sect, the other two major forces have already acknowledged the fact of Sifang City. As for Taiyue Sect and Xiaoyao Sect, even if they are the biggest forces in the Eastern Realm, they can You are here, what can they do to me?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "You kid has lied to me for so long, you should make up for it." Shui Bingyue said, "Before the Taiyin Sect swallows these sites, you are not allowed to leave."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze wondered, "Could it be that... you are going to break the emperor''s realm?"


    Feng Wuhui on the side was taken aback and asked, "Emperor Realm, Sect Master Shui, are you really going to break the Emperor Realm?"


    "Thanks to you, I''ve been in a good mood during this time, and it''s just a matter of time."


    Shui Bingyue said, "You must not leave until I break the Emperor Realm. When I break the Emperor Realm, the old man of Taiyuezong will definitely feel it. You have to protect me!"


    Ye Tianze smiled wryly. He struggled for so long before the seven spiritual powers broke the fairyland, and all of them were in the early stage of the fairyland.


    Shui Bingyue is good, the realm is in the heaven, but it has been inherited. In just a few months, he has already stepped into the emperor realm with one foot.


    Such a speed, he is naturally very envious.


    However, if he can have the vitality of the Ancestral Dragon Vein for him, it is only a matter of time before he breaks through the fairyland and enters the realm. What he lacks now is the cultivation resources.


    The seven spiritual powers consume too many resources, and only by entering the Ancestral Dragon Vein can he practice infinitely.


    "How long do you need?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Half a month, just half a month." Shui Bingyue said.


    "So fast!" Ye Tianze thought that he would have to wait at least the first half of the year, "Aren''t you afraid that your cultivation will be unstable and go crazy?"


    "Hehe, stable, how can my cultivation be unstable?" Shui Bingyue said with a smile.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he suddenly understood something, and said to himself, "It seems that he has obtained all the true meaning of the Shanhai Regiment. Otherwise, he would not have broken through so quickly and entered the Emperor Realm."


    Although he is envious, he is not jealous, because Shui Bingyue will definitely become the commander-in-chief of his mountain navy regiment in the future, so the stronger she is, the happier Ye Tianze is.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    Shui Bingyue gave him a Qiankun ring and said, "You stole the Taiyin True Water from my Taiyin Sect just to cultivate water spiritual power, right? This is the rest of the Taiyin True Water, all of which are given to you."


    "Well, give it all to me, what about your Taiyin disciple''s practice?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "They don''t need to use the Taiyin True Water for their cultivation, the energy of the Taiyin is enough. This Taiyin True Water is originally for the cultivation of the Heavenly Realm experts." Shui Bingyue said, "You should have the seven spiritual powers now, and you are about to The five elements cycle!"


    "What, the seven spiritual powers are here!" Feng Wuhui was taken aback, "Big brother, is this true?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Don''t envy me. With these seven spiritual powers in your body, you don''t know what it''s like to worry about resources every day."


    Feng Wuhui smiled bitterly, only Shui Bingyue glanced at him with contempt, left the Qiankun ring and left, obviously preparing to concentrate on the breakthrough.


    Ye Tianze also entered the spiritual room, ready to start breaking through. This spiritual room was connected to the dragon veins under the city lord''s mansion, which used to belong to the Emperor''s Palace.


    A few days later, with the help of Taiyin True Water, Ye Tianze successfully broke through the fairyland with the water spiritual power.


    After the formation of the Five Elements Great Cycle, the strength has more than doubled compared to before.


    However, on the day after Ye Tianze''s breakthrough, a mysterious guest came to the City Lord''s Mansion, and this guest came from the main hall of the Emperor of the East.


    "Lu Ran has seen King Zhennan." This is a middle-aged man in armor, with a resolute face and an aura of iron and blood on his body.


    Ye Tianze returned a salute and said, "I don''t know what advice the Emperor''s Palace has?"


    "I don''t dare to advise, this time I am under the order of the hall master. I want to invite King Zhennan to go to the main hall. The hall master has something important to discuss." Lu Ran said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work now." Ye Tianze asked, "I still have some things to deal with."


    "It''s about Taiyuezong."


    Lu Ran seemed to have known it for a long time, and said, "I heard that the old sect master of Taiyue Sect has left and will come to Sifang City in a few days. In addition, the other Xiaoyao Sanren from Xiaoyao Sect will also come to visit."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Two emperors?"


    "Only the king alone, I''m afraid it is impossible to stop the two." Lu Ran said.


    "Oh, did you bring a countermeasure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, the hall master invites the king to leave the land of right and wrong quickly, so as not to be affected." Lu Ran said.


    "Is this your response?" Ye Tianze''s face turned cold.


    "Naturally it''s not all, the hall master has already sent people to Taiyue Sect and Xiaoyao Sect. As long as Taiyin Sect abandons Sifang City, the territory of Taiyin Sect and Shendao Sect will belong to Taiyin Sect." Lu Ran said.


    "What about Sifang City?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Return to the original owner." Lu Ran said.


    "You mean, you want me to return Sifang City to Taiyuezong?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "But the other two are emperors, and you...even if you are that helper, you are only one." Lu Ran said, "Taiyuezong is not your enemy."


    "When Taiyuezong gave Sifang City to Baiye Sect, it was already my enemy, and I have given them a chance to choose."


    Ye Tianze said, "If they choose the wrong one again, then I can only fulfill my promise!"


    Lu Ran frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so tough, and said, "So, the king is not willing to listen to persuasion?"


    "Fix the matter here, and I will go to the East Hall to visit."


    Ye Tianze said, "But Sifang City can''t let it go, and it''s impossible."


    Lu Ran smiled bitterly and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll say goodbye now. In the coming days, when the King arrives in the East Hall, I will sweep the couch to greet him."


    After Lu Ran left, Ye Tianze immediately looked for Shui Bingyue. Originally, he wanted to tell Shui Bingyue at this time. After all, there was absolutely no way he could handle the two emperors.


    "Even if you tell her, not only is it useless, but it disturbs her practice!" Ye Tianze finally dismissed the idea.


    But he knew that it would be very difficult to use the body of the great witch to deal with an emperor, let alone two.


    The two of them will definitely find out his falsity very quickly. If Shui Bingyue can''t break through the emperor realm, then it will be in vain.


    What''s more, the two clearly wanted Sifang City. Once they sensed Shui Bingyue''s breakthrough, they would definitely disturb them. After all, they were not like him. The stronger Shui Bingyue, the happier he was.


    What they thought was that if there was an Emperor Realm in the Eastern Realm, it would pose a threat to them.


    As for Huang Quan, they are not actually afraid, what they are afraid of is the night.


    "Sifang City, it is absolutely impossible for them to give in, and they must not disturb Shui Bingyue''s breakthrough." Ye Tianze said.


    At this moment, a voice came from the depths of the sea of ????knowledge, saying: "I will help you."


    Hearing Taiyi''s voice, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be startled, and said, "Why are you so active this time?"


    "This is my cause and effect." Taiyi said, "I am very pleased that the Shanhai regiment has a successor!"

 Chapter 1013

    A few days later, Ye Tianze''s five-element cycle was stabilized, and at this moment, he felt a huge coercion coming from the spiritual room in the city lord''s mansion.


    This is the imperial prestige, the coercion that only appears when breaking through the imperial realm, and at the same time, this imperial prestige also spread throughout the Sifang City.


    Compared to Ye Tianze, when this imperial power appeared, even Ding Yue, the master of the Golden Sword Sect who entered the realm of heaven, felt horrified.


    Not to mention those ordinary people, there are only a handful of strong emperors in the human race, even if the spiritual energy is boiling, there are not many in this world.


    "It seems that my human race will have another Emperor Realm powerhouse." Ding Yue said while stroking his beard.


    "I didn''t expect that Shui Bingyue would break through so fast. I remember that when my grandfather mentioned it, she was only in the realm. Now it has only been half a year, and she has broken through the realm of heaven and the realm of emperors. Such a speed is simply appalling! "


    Feng Wuhui said.


    "It must have something to do with your eldest brother. I was in Taiyin Sect a while ago, and I met Shui Bingyue''s disciple. She actually abandoned her cultivation base and rebuilt from the Foundation Establishment Realm. Those who can have such great courage will definitely be in the future. Become a giant!"


    Ding Yue said, patted Yang Wugui''s shoulder, "You have a good big brother."


    "But I... don''t want to be just a burden!" Feng Wuhui said.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man opened his eyes in the Palace of the Emperor of the Eastern Realm. His eyes seemed to have passed through many barriers and came to Sifang City.


    "I''m going to break through the Emperor Realm." The middle-aged man said to himself.


    "Report to the hall master, the subordinates are back." A voice followed.


    "I didn''t bring good news." This person is the master of the Palace of the Emperor, the commander of the White Tiger Legion, the man known as the White Tiger, and his name is Lu Xiufu.


    "The hall master is not bad, as expected, he is not willing to give up Sifang City." The person who came was Lu Ran, who had been looking for Ye Tianze before.


    "Shui Bingyue has a great opportunity, and breaking through the emperor''s realm is a sure thing." Lu Xiufu said.


    "Well, Shui Bingyue is going to break the emperor''s realm?" Lu Ran couldn''t believe it. "Then why did the palace master send his subordinates to persuade him? Could it be that..."


    "You think it''s good, it''s just a trial, and besides, it just saves the trouble of this trip." Lu Xiufu said, "I hate trouble the most."


    "However, if Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue''s old sect master go to interfere, I''m afraid he can''t resist it alone."


    Lu Ran worried, "If the breakthrough fails, won''t our human race lose a strong emperor? There are already a lot of strong gods in this world, and our human race is even more rare. Losing one person like this is more than worth the loss. "


    "Then see how great her fortune is."


    Lu Xiufu said, "It''s not that easy to break through the Emperor Realm. Heaven''s Dao circulates, and her own doom will happen. This is her doom. If she can''t cope with the calamity and fails to break through, she deserves her life to become the Emperor Realm. !"


    "This..." Lu Ran said with a wry smile, "Then really do nothing?"


    "All we can do is do nothing," Lu Xiufu said.


    As soon as Lu Ran heard it, he suddenly understood what he meant. He was also in the Emperor Realm. If Lu Xiufu got involved, Shui Bingyue would not become Emperor Realm, and he would not even have a chance to break through.


    When you reach the Emperor Realm, your cultivation base has basically come to an end. After all, the emperor above his head needs to be supported by luck.


    If the emperor is immortal, no one will be able to enter another realm, and each clan can have such a super-powerful person by virtue of the clan''s luck of the clan.


    Those small ethnic groups that do not dominate the Great Wilderness and do not rank among the five major ethnic groups, even if they have a great chance in the secret realm, it is impossible for a super strong person to appear in the clan. This is due to luck.


    Fifty thousand years since the appearance of the human race, the five major ethnic groups have already established a prehistoric pattern, and no one will allow the sixth ethnic group to appear, and then distribute it out.


    Because the emergence of the sixth ethnic group means that one of the ethnic groups is bound to perish. In this prehistoric continent, there can only be five super powerhouses.


    Now that the night falls on the human race, and the Night Worship Religion is on the rise, the emperor suddenly issued an inexplicable edict. Others don''t know it, but Lu Xiufu and other emperor realm powerhouses are very clear.


    The emperor is afraid that the end of the year has come, and the dragon driver will return to the sky, and the fate of the human race is impossible for the rest of the ethnic groups to get involved.


    Because no one would hope that there will be one more superpower in the hostile ethnic group, and the balance of the five ethnic groups will be broken.


    As the master of the East Hall of the Human Emperor''s Palace, and the guardian of the East Realm, the White Tiger, Lu Xiufu''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    If the emperor falls, he is naturally qualified to compete for the position of the emperor. After all, it is a chance to touch the real peak of this world, and it is also the peak of monks.


    And Lu Xiufu''s competitors are the rest of the emperor realm powerhouses.


    Suddenly a new Emperor Realm appeared, which no one wanted to see.


    Therefore, Lu Xiufu did not intervene to prevent Shui Bingyue from breaking through. That was his kindness, but he knew that someone would definitely do it.


    At the same time, an old man in the Taiyue Sect, the head of the five major forces in the Eastern Realm, suddenly opened his eyes: "Well... it turns out that he wants to break through the Emperor Realm, no wonder he dares to touch my Taiyue Sect, so he has to went!"


    At the same time, in a hill somewhere in the east, an old man who was roasting meat suddenly looked at the Sifang City and frowned.


    "When I was young, I had such an opportunity. The old man Taiyue also said that he invited me to come and have a look. It turned out to be this matter."


    The old man smiled and grabbed the meat, jumped up, and rushed towards Sifang City.


    Ye Tianze left the City Lord''s Mansion, and with the spread of the Emperor''s prestige, the powerhouses in the entire Sifang City were faintly disturbed.


    But the strange thing is that those ordinary people didn''t notice it. Only the monks felt terrified. The spiritual power in the body was boiling, as if it was about to rush out of the meridians.


    Ye Tianze sat on the head of the city, Taiyi and him were one, Ye Tianze felt an incomparably huge will, as if he could fit the whole world.


    This was a little different from when Taichi had just cut him off.


    "You''ve become stronger again." Ye Tianze said.


    "No matter how strong it is, it is the past." Taichi said, "The past will eventually disappear, come!"


    Immediately following, to the north and west, one person came from each, two old men, one old-fashioned, and one with a childish face.


    Although he didn''t feel the breath released by them, Ye Tianze could feel it faintly, like two mountains, squeezing from these two directions, his body trembled inexplicably.


    And the direction they come from is where they are.


    "It''s a critical moment, the speed of breakthrough is really fast." The old man said, he first came to Ye Tianze and said, "The old Taiyue Zongren."


    "It''s still one step too late for you." Immediately after, the old man with the crane-haired face also arrived. He smiled slightly, "The old man of the Xiaoyao Sect."


    "Did you come for Sifang City?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I just wanted Sifang City before, but this time it''s different." The old-fashioned person was the real Taiyue.


    And this crane-haired boy with a childish face is a free-spirited person.


    "This time, you not only have to withdraw from Sifang City, but also abolish her cultivation!" Although Xiaoyao Sanren had a smile on his face, his tone was very firm.


    That was not negotiating with Ye Tianze at all, but an order.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "A dead end!" The two of them said in unison.


    "Dead end?" Ye Tianze''s face was grim, "Many people have told me this, but they all died before me."


    "That''s because they are not strong enough." Taiyue Zhenren said, "We are goshawks, and you are just ants. In the eyes of goshawks, there are no ants."


    "That''s it." Xiaoyao Sanren said.


    As soon as the words fell, the two of them each let out a breath. At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that the space in all directions was completely blocked, and he couldn''t breathe.


    It was as if the surrounding space had become a wall, and he was squeezed into the wall, and the bones on his body rattled.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even doubt that as long as the other party took a breath, he would be crushed to pieces.


    "Then let me see, how capable you are!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists, and a figure flashed out of his body.


    It is the body of the Great Witch Emperor.


    The two powerful emperors were stunned for a moment, but they soon understood. Taiyue Master said: "It turned out to be the body of a great witch, but unfortunately... this body of a great witch can''t touch its origin."


    "Isn''t this Di Tian?"


    Xiaoyao Sanren said, "You little baby, you have some skills, and even Ditian has suppressed you. However, there are some things that you can''t bear. This body is a gift from you to this old man."


    When Taiyue Master and Xiaoyao Sanren shot at the same time, Ye Tianze felt as if his thoughts were about to be squeezed out of this fleshly body.


    He knew that his will in this life was too far behind the two old monsters.


    If it wasn''t for these two old monsters, who were fighting for the control of this body at the same time, I''m afraid Ye Tianze''s will would have been stripped away long ago.


    But even when he was squeezed in, Ye Tianze didn''t feel bad, the pain was like shattering bones, and it was still slowly shattering inch by inch.


    However, he didn''t plan to really win these two old monsters. His cultivation was not the same as the other.


    He just wanted to know how strong the Emperor Realm of this era was compared to the Emperor Realm of his era.


    The answer is obviously not no. The strength of these two old monsters is comparable to that of the Emperor Realm of his era, but there is still some gap compared to the seven great emperors under his hands.


    At the moment when the will couldn''t bear it, Taiyi''s will took over this body, and his will just entered.


    The battle between the two powerhouses stopped immediately, because their wills were completely different in front of Taiyi''s will.


    Taiyi''s divine might was shaken, and the will of the two powerful emperors was directly forced out.


    "Hey!" The old man Taiyue was shocked, "You have such a will, you are not this little baby!"


    "Well, this kind of will... is so domineering!" Xiaoyao Sanren said in surprise, "There is a powerful parasite on this little baby!"

 Chapter 1014

    There are no ants in the eyes of the goshawk, because the ants are not even qualified to be the food of the goshawk.


    The moment the two emperors appeared in the body of Emperor Tian, ??what they saw in their eyes was just each other, and Ye Tianze, the ant caught in the middle, was completely ignored by them.


    However, when Taiyi''s will appeared, they immediately cheered up. If they were just fighting each other just now, they immediately regarded Taiyi as their opponent.


    The two of them each took a step back, looked at each other, and attacked Ditian again, but they didn''t do their best.


    "bang bang"


    After several encounters, the void was as fragile as a painting, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    At this point, the temptation is completely over, Taiyue Zhenren and Xiaoyao Sanren finally got serious.


    "It was you who suppressed Ditian?" Taiyue Zhenren asked.


    "No, parasitic on this little baby, even if the will is strong, it is impossible to suppress Ditian." Xiaoyao Sanren said, "I am afraid that only Your Majesty can suppress such strong people, so..."


    "Yeah!" Taiyue real person frowned, he seemed to think of something, but kept silent.


    "Why don''t you dare to admit that it was Di Tian who was suppressed by Tai Hao?"


    Taiyi said, "I want to get the body of this great witch, but I am afraid, so I pretend to be confused and pretend to be confused, right?"


    The two stopped talking. Although the night fell and the human race suffered a great change, as long as Taihao did not fall, they, the emperor realm powerhouses, would have to respect the emperor one day. That is really a finger, and they can be wiped out. The presence.


    "See through and don''t say through."


    Xiaoyao Sanren said with a smile, "You''re a bit boring like this, but a parasite like you should have followed your physical body to see King Yama."


    "Yes, little baby, you must have been threatened by this parasite for a long time, we will give you a chance to help you get rid of this parasite!"


    The real Taiyue said.


    The two spoke lightly, but they showed no mercy in their hands, and a big sword flashed out of Taiyue''s hands.


    It was three feet long, as thick as a person''s embrace, raised his sword and slashed at Taiyi.


    "Clang clang!"


    Gold and iron collided, and the void was like a lake with fallen stones, and ripples swayed, and Ye Tianze had to be protected by the Primordial Umbrella to avoid being hurt.


    When the sword fell, Tai Yi was not ready to dodge at all, facing the heavy sword, he attacked, the Wu clan''s body was the best weapon.


    Even if he couldn''t use the power of the source, Taichi was able to control the body with ease, which was not comparable to Ye Tianze.


    The Xiaoyao Sanren on the side saw the Taiyue real person unfold the Taiyue sword technique and took out the Taiyue sword, but they failed to take advantage of it, and immediately attacked from behind.


    The two of them joined forces to attack, one left and one right. The void was like the sea, with continuous waves, but their power was well controlled.


    If you let go of your hands and feet to fight, let alone Ye Tianze, I am afraid that the entire Sifang City will be razed to the ground in the fluctuation of the three-person battle.


    After hundreds of rounds, Taiyi was at ease, while Taiyue Zhenren and Xiaoyao Sanren were out of breath.


    In such a level of battle, the use of spiritual power is naturally different, and it is difficult for them to encounter a battle of this level for many years.


    The emperor realm powerhouses all know their own cards and how much strength they have. If they can''t kill each other, they will never fight to the death.


    "What a strong will, if it weren''t for the inability to show the origin, I would suspect that you are Ditian!" Taiyue Zhenren said.


    "He is by no means Ditian, but his will is more terrifying than Ditian, and he can actually use his physical body to the extreme. This is still without the origin of the witch body!"


    Xiaoyao Sanren said, "I''m afraid Di Tian himself may not be able to reach this level!"


    The two are not complimenting, but really feel that they have met an opponent.


    "Go all out?" The two looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    Xiaoyao Sanren waved the fan in his hand and unfolded his own world.


    But his world''s control range is excellent, and it has not expanded, but it is compatible with water and fire, but it just covers Taiyi.


    The powerful rule power has greatly restricted Taiyi''s power, while the real Taiyue on the other side has not developed his own world.


    Because he is very clear that two strong men who are both in the emperor realm will fight in the world, and they will inevitably clash.


    However, Xiaoyao Sanren let go of his world power and only exerted it on Taiyi, while Taiyue Zhenren was like a duck to water.


    Under normal circumstances, strong emperors will not enter the opponent''s world to fight in this way, because this is to give the opponent the opportunity to block himself with the world, so that he can''t expand the world, and finally be consumed in the opponent''s world.


    The restricted Taiyi is not only slow, but also has to be on guard against the attack of Taiyue Zhenren all the time, and fighting in the world, they do not need to control the range of power.


    The world composed of the two spiritual powers of water and fire is incomparably stable. Xiaoyao Sanren can arbitrarily make a certain place in their world form a fire domain, and call another place to form an extremely cold domain.


    If this is not the flesh of the Wu clan, and at the same time as the emperor, I am afraid it is Taiyi, and it is impossible to persevere. After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    After playing for hundreds of rounds, Tai Yi finally fell into a disadvantage, and at this moment, Xiaoyao Sanren immediately put away his world.


    Almost at the same time, the real Taiyue opened his world. This is a world of pure earth spirit power, but in this world, the rules of the earth are revealed.


    As soon as Taiyi entered this world, he felt that his body was crushed by huge gravity, as if he was fighting with a mountain on his back, and the strength was constantly increasing.


    At the same time, Xiaoyao Sanren did not enter this world to attack Taiyi, but waved the fan in his hand and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Two giant dragons, one water and one fire, condensed and formed under a fan, and their appearance was not the dragon of spiritual power that Ye Tianze embodied.


    It was like two real dragons came into the world, and the claws and claws came towards Ye Tianze. The huge heat wave, accompanied by the terrifying extreme cold, made Ye Tianze feel as if he was about to burn himself to ashes, and at the same time as if he was about to burn himself to ashes. Freeze itself into ice slag.


    Although the Primordial Umbrella protected him, in front of the Emperor Realm, the Primordial Umbrella made a "click" sound, as if it was about to shatter.


    Seeing the two giant dragons attacking Ye Tianze, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and smashed towards the two giant dragons with a fist.


    "Boom"


    The two giant dragons were crushed by these two punches, and it was Taiyi who appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    Xiaoyao Sanren complained and glanced at Master Taiyue in the distance, as if to say, how did you let him out of your world?


    Immortal Taiyue didn''t look bad at all, and said, "This guy just tore up the rules of my world!"


    "Hmm!" Xiaoyao Sanren frowned.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to engage in such conspiracies and calculations?" Tai Yi sneered.


    "Hehe, who said that the Emperor Realm powerhouse can''t be calculated?" Xiaoyao Sanren sneered, "You alone can''t defend against the two of us."


    "Yes, that little girl has reached the most critical moment of breakthrough. If I slap the little girl and attack your body, who can you save?" Taiyue said.


    "Of course I won''t save that little girl."


    Taiyi said, "I will save my body, then turn around and go to your Taiyue Sect and destroy your place, and then go to your Xiaoyao Sect and destroy your place!"


    "Yeah!" The proud two strong men were silent for a moment, they didn''t know the person in front of them.


    But he knows that at their level, no one is a benevolent person. When it comes time to make a choice, as long as the interests are related, let them destroy a city and kill a million people, they will do it without thinking.


    "If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple!" Tai Yi said coldly.


    When the two sides confronted each other, in the Hall of the Emperor.


    Lu Xiufu looked at it for a long time, but a lot of doubts arose: "It turned out to be Ditian, um, could it be that His Majesty suppressed Ditian and gave him a life-saving gift? Why not use the power of the source, if the power of the source is used, Taiyue and Xiaoyao, these two old people, must not be able to eat and walk around."


    "Palace Master, you mean that kid actually blocked the two emperors?" Lu Ran said in disbelief.


    "Haha, this kid not only blocked the attack of the two old men, but also threatened the two old men to destroy their sect!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "At such a young age, he has such domineering thoughts. If he becomes a strong emperor in the future, then he will be rewarded!"


    "In troubled times, you should use heavy code, and you can''t be merciful to the enemy." Lu Ran said.


    "However, if he really thought that this would be able to force these two old men back, that would be too self-righteous." Lu Xiufu said.


    "What the hall master means...they will ignore the danger of the sect and directly...take it directly?" Lu Ran said in surprise.


    "Of course they didn''t before, but now it''s different. These two old men, I''m afraid even this kid is going to kill them together!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "After all, on the road to the emperor, there will be two less threatening competitors. If you can become the emperor, what is the sect."


    As soon as the words fell, the two emperors were one to the left and one to the right, almost at the same time, Taiyue swung his sword and slashed at the city lord''s mansion.


    This sword ripped apart the void, as if to split the entire city in half, and the people in this city, under this threat, all turned pale and weak.


    With a wave of the fan in the hands of Xiaoyao Sanren, he fully expanded his world, and two hundreds of zhang-sized water and fire dragons condensed into shape and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t eat and drink a toast!" Taiyi''s face turned cold.


    The figure flashed, and the body suddenly began to grow, with a height of hundreds of feet. On the bronze skin, there were dense thunder patterns flashing, like a thunderbolt descending to the earth, when he came to the back of Taiyue Zhenren, he raised his hand and punched heavily. smashed down.


    "boom"


    Taiyue was taken aback, and the sword immediately turned his head and slashed towards Taiyi, but only heard a deafening loud noise. With them as the center, the void with a radius of tens of thousands of meters was directly torn, showing endless the realm of darkness.


    Taiyue, with his sword in hand, was smashed hundreds of thousands of feet away.


    At the same time, Tai Yi came to Ye Tianze, stretched out his hands, grabbed the two giant dragons, and directly twisted the dragon''s neck.


    A roar, accompanied by the power of thunder in the sky, the world of thunder and unrestrained people, in this sound and thunder explosion, instantly shattered.


    A mouthful of blood was spit out, and it flew tens of thousands of meters away.

 Chapter 1015

    "See clearly, this is the strength of the Wu clan. Although the Wu clan does not cultivate spiritual power, its origin is strong, and its power can directly tear apart the perfect world of the emperor''s powerhouse."


    Taiyi said through a sound transmission, "Huntian battle body, only when you cultivate to the extreme can you fight with the Wu clan, you have to do it yourself."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he realized that Taiyi''s delay just now was just because he wanted him to witness a battle between the human race and the witch race, and to show the true strength of the witch race.


    The Witch Race''s physical body is so powerful that even if it is attacked by two powerful emperors, it is still unable to form an absolute suppression. After the Witch Race shows its origin, even if it shows the full power of the world, in front of the Witch Race''s sorcerer body. , also appears vulnerable.


    Ye Tianze naturally gained a lot from this battle, but what he didn''t understand was why Taiyi wanted to say such a thing to him.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze felt that he was getting less and less aware of Taiyi.


    Although the past life and this life are inherently separated, they are one after all, and Ye Tianze could easily feel it before.


    But now Ye Tianze found that he could not see Taiyi more and more, especially when he thought of Taiyi''s words "the past will eventually disappear", his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "What I''m going to do is good for you, not bad."


    Tai Yi replied, "There are some causes and effects that you don''t need to bear, because you have to do more than I have to do."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to ask clearly, Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue Zhenren rushed over again. Although the two of them were defeated in one fell swoop, they obviously did not intend to stop there.


    "Even if...you can use the power of the source, are you a witch?" Taiyue Zhenren asked.


    "Even if you use the power of the source, you can''t support it for long. After all, this body is not your body, and the blood of the Wu clan will have a great repulsion force on you."


    Xiaoyao Sanren said, "In this way, we just need to sit and wait!"


    "You are so smart." Tai Yi smiled, "But... you can try again!"


    The two looked at each other with fear in their hearts. Facing a great witch of the Wu clan who could use the source, they knew that it was impossible to defeat it.


    But they also knew the flaws of this witch clan''s body, but they were unwilling to give up, if they could defeat the parasite in front of them.


    Not only can they have one less competitor, but they can also get a powerful Wu clan body, which is equivalent to having two emperors fighting at the same time, forming a two-on-one situation. In this way, competing for the throne of the emperor in the future is a sure thing. thing.


    The two immediately started the world again. This time they did not stay behind, and the attack was even more violent than before.


    Taiyi sneered and rushed directly into their world, the source of thunder surged on his body, and directly tore the domain of the two to pieces.


    Looking at the faces of the two, they slapped the face a few times, and the Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue Zhenren didn''t come back to their senses for a while.


    As a strong person in the emperor realm, everyone admires it. Except for His Majesty the Emperor, the strong people of the same level are all polite and polite, and no one will tear their faces.


    But this time, they were beaten in the face. If it was spread out, they would not be laughed out of their teeth by other emperor realm powerhouses?


    But humiliation is humiliation. Although they were slapped in the face, they did not dare to underestimate the enemy in the slightest. At their level, their emotional control has almost reached the pinnacle. ?


    However, the two fought against Taiyi for hundreds of rounds. Not only did they not get the slightest benefit, but Taiyi saw the flaws in a row and slapped them several times.


    Under the emperor''s prestige, the people of Sifang City naturally couldn''t look up, and they didn''t know who was fighting, but they could hear the slap in the face.


    After paying the price of more than a dozen mouths, Xiaoyao San and Taiyue finally understood one thing.


    "As a parasite, you can stay in the body of the Wu clan for so long without being rejected, how is this possible!"


    The two of them spoke in unison, as if they had seen a ghost. It would be fine if they were beaten in the mouth, but they were beaten in the mouth, but they did not achieve their purpose. This is the most embarrassing thing.


    "Idiot." Tai sneered.


    "We... will never give up!" Taiyue Zhenren said.


    Both of them knew very well that although their strengths were much different from Taiyi, it was impossible for Taiyi to kill them.


    So they are like brown candy, sticking to Tai Yi, hoping to consume it, so that Tai Yi can be completely glued to death.


    Anyway, you don''t have to pay the price of your life, at most you will be beaten a few times, but if you really win, you can win the body of a great witch.


    "These two immortals are very shrewd in their calculations, but unfortunately... you are facing your own ancestors!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "With the will of my previous life, what is the repulsive force of this Wu clan''s fleshly body?"


    Taiyi''s fighting style is almost identical to his, but even so, Ye Tianze can see the difference between himself and Taiyi.


    Although the two are one, Ye Tianze knows that he is not as decisive as Tai Yi, and when fighting, Tai Yi basically does not make mistakes, and it is impossible to give his opponent any chance.


    Therefore, as long as Tai Yi makes a move, it is a crushing situation.


    Once Taiyi caught the opportunity, he would crush it all the way, and often within two or three moves, the victory or defeat of a battle could be seen.


    Ye Tianze also used this fighting style, but the difference between him and Taiyi was that he would make mistakes, and he made mistakes more than once.


    Although it will have the same effect, it is not so smooth. From beginning to end, it is very exciting to watch.


    Seeing the two emperors being beaten, the big stone in Ye Tianze''s heart finally fell. He looked at the city lord''s mansion and felt that the emperor''s prestige was getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, in the East Hall, Lu Xiufu was also looking at this place.


    "You can actually use the source. It seems that His Majesty suppressed Di Tian and gave it to him to save his life."


    Lu Xiufu said, "His Majesty is too kind to him. Such a road to the emperor is unfair!"


    "What happened?" Lu Ran asked.


    "Just now, that Ye Tianze used the body of the Wu clan to hit the two old men Taiyue and Xiaoyao with dozens of mouths. These two old men have not reacted until now, thinking that if they consume it, they will be able to win this place. With a body, but I don''t know, this is not a body at all, but Di Tian himself!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "What, a slap in the face of the Emperor Realm?" Lu Ran looked incredulous, "This... how is this possible?"


    In Lu Ran''s view, the emperor realm is supreme, and he is only the heaven realm now, but he knows that if the heaven realm wants to enter the emperor realm, the probability is as low as the sky will collapse tomorrow.


    "Wait a minute, the hall master said that Emperor Wu of the Wu clan was suppressed by His Majesty and given to Ye Tianze as a bodyguard?" Lu Ran suddenly reacted.


    "That''s the point. If you are a great witch, if you help him fight for the throne of the emperor, how many people in the imperial realm of our clan can defeat?" Lu Xiufu said.


    From Lu Xiufu''s point of view, it is naturally not Taiyi. The great witch is suppressed, and the possibility of signing a contract is much greater than the possibility of Taiyi being reincarnated.


    "Yes, Your Majesty is too fond of one over the other!" Lu Ran said, "By the way, sir, how sure are you to defeat the Great Wuditian?"


    "Eighty percent...no...no, looking at this battle, Ditian''s strength far exceeds the legendary records, it should be only fifty percent!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "Only fifty percent!" Lu Ran''s face was not good-looking.


    Lu Xiufu, the white tiger, is an absolute leader in the human race emperor realm. The four major legions are the head coaches, except that only the northern realm Qinglong and the eastern realm Baihu are in the imperial realm, and even the western realm Xuanwu is only the peak of the heaven realm.


    As for the Suzaku in the South, after the fall of the old Suzaku, it was still in the growth stage, and naturally it was impossible to compare with the commanders of the other major legions.


    But they didn''t know that it was Taiyi who drove the Great Witch''s body to fight. Taiyi''s powerful will was probably 10% or 20% stronger than the Great Witch Emperor Tian''s own use of this body.


    So Lu Xiufu thinks that he is 50% sure, just facing the physical body driven by Taiyi, but if he is the real Emperor Tian, ??he is confident that he is 80% sure.


    "However, it is not a good thing for him to have a servant of the Wu clan. There are many great witches of the Wu clan. It is impossible for the Wu clan to let a great witch be a servant to the people, so sooner or later, it will bring him big trouble!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    The battle over Sifang City lasted for three hours, and the two emperors have been in a state of collapse since Taiyi showed their origin.


    Their world was torn apart, then condensed again, condensed and torn again, as brittle as paper.


    But the other party did not show any signs of physical instability at all, but one thing they can be sure of is that this is definitely not Ditian, because the legendary Ditian is not so strong at all.


    But this also made them feel extremely frightening. If it wasn''t for Ditian, wouldn''t this parasite be stronger than Ditian?


    Seeing that they were about to be beaten to the point of autism, Tai Yi suddenly stopped and said, "Okay, the battle is over here, and how much you can absorb will depend on your good fortune."


    When the two emperors heard it, they were stunned for a while, thinking that this guy didn''t use all his strength at all, just pointing them?


    A sense of humiliation came to their hearts again, and they almost vomited blood in anger. They had never seen a guy more irritating than Taichi.


    However, in turn, they were overjoyed again, and Xiaoyao Sanren said, "Your physical body finally has a sense of rejection!"


    "Looks like our chance is here!" Taiyue real person has a bruised face, "This body is ours!"


    Taiyi sighed and didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. In fact, with Ditian''s fleshly body, it was not difficult for him to kill these two emperors.


    It''s just that he wanted to leave some enemies for Ye Tianze and some hope for the people. If he followed his previous temper, it would not be a matter of dozens of mouths.


    It''s a pity that these two guys thought they were mad at them. Do you think they were angry?


    With a flash of Taiyi''s figure, he returned to the sea of ??consciousness. Ye Tianze stood up, holding the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, and looking at the two emperors who came, he still felt oppressive.


    "Why don''t you look behind?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    As soon as the two heard it, they suddenly thought of something, their faces changed greatly, they turned their heads and only heard a thunderous roar, followed by a majestic Diwei, radiating past.


    "Breakthrough!" Xiaoyao Sanren''s expression changed.


    "So strong!!!" Real Taiyue, who felt this breath, was surprised.

 Chapter 1016

    As soon as the voice fell, a huge cold air radiated directly from the city lord''s mansion, covering the entire Sifang City and inside and outside the city, with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Ye Tianze''s qi, blood and spiritual power were frozen in an instant, and the whole person turned into an ice sculpture. However, the chill came and went very quickly. Obviously, Shui Bingyue had just broken through the emperor''s realm, and his power control was not easy. Caused.


    At the moment of freezing, a warm water spirit energy radiated from his body, and the body that had been invaded by cold air immediately returned to its original state.


    But Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue Zhenren didn''t have such good luck. The moment the two were frozen, they felt the cold rush from all directions.


    Their world, just condensed and formed, was instantly invaded by cold air.


    "How is it possible, just breaking through, how can you have such strength!" Xiaoyao Sanren was taken aback.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, he would have dealt with it with all his might, and this extremely cold air would have frozen his world directly.


    Xiaoyao Sanren''s voice just fell, and suddenly a figure flashed to the side of her world, holding an ice blue spear, directly penetrated his world, and stabbed his eyebrows and chest.


    The extremely cold breath is like a flood erupting, and it is like a tsunami boiling.


    He shook the folding fan in his hand, and two dragons, one water and one fire, blasted towards Shui Bingyue, but the cold current on Shui Bingyue''s body directly froze the two dragons, water and fire, into ice sculptures.


    A spear stuck on the folding fan, almost stabbed the fan in the opposite direction, and the cold current invaded immediately, destroying the world of Xiaoyao Sanren.


    Xiaoyao Sanren''s body was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, but in an instant, it shattered, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place.


    "Congratulations to Sect Master Shui for breaking through the situation, this old man will come to visit next time!" There was a word from Xiaoyao Sanren left in the void, and his people had already fled in embarrassment and didn''t know how far.


    Shui Bingyue didn''t pursue her either. With a flash of her figure, she attacked the real person of Taiyue. She had been beaten by Taiyi with a bruised nose and a bruised face, which consumed most of her strength.


    In the face of Shui Bingyue, who had just broken through, he originally thought that he could suppress it, but seeing Xiaoyao Sanren being defeated in an instant, Taiyue Zhenren didn''t even think about fighting. to attack.


    Turning around, it turned into sword energy and disappeared without a trace.


    Under the first battle, the two emperors all fled.


    Shui Bingyue just gave up, and didn''t mean to go to pursue it, but she was not forgiving, and scolded: "Two immortal things, I will find you to settle accounts later."


    After Shui Bingyue finished speaking, her figure flashed, she put away the Diwei on her body, came to Ye Tianze, and looked at him up and down.


    "That''s right, I can actually destroy the two emperors directly. I thought I had to take action in the end." Shui Bingyue said.


    "You not only cultivated the meaning of extreme cold, but also cultivated the meaning of healing by water spiritual power?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Water can carry all things. You can cultivate the seven spiritual powers, so I can''t cultivate one more artistic conception?"


    Shui Bingyue said, "Why don''t you explain to me, you couldn''t hold on for that long before, how to face the two emperors? Not only did you hold on longer than before, but after the battle, you didn''t even feel weak, and even took them away. Two hits with bruised nose and swollen face?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze smiled wryly, but he couldn''t tell him directly that it was due to his previous life, "It''s hard to see at a glance, otherwise, go back to the City Lord''s Mansion first, there are many people here, and I have something very important to tell you! "


    Shui Bingyue nodded, and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion in a flash, leaving a sentence: "Hurry up for me."


    Where would Ye Tianze go to the City Lord''s Mansion with her, the five elements of spiritual power surged, and the battle body spread out in the sky, urging the blood shadow step and the wind spiritual power with all his strength, and with the spread of his wings, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Ye Tianze, wait for the old lady, and if you go to the ends of the earth, you have to give the old lady an answer!" Shui Bingyue roared.


    The entire Sifang City could hear it clearly, and it was only now that he reacted, knowing that there was an Emperor Realm powerhouse in the Eastern Realm, and this Emperor Realm superpower seemed to be very unhappy with Ye Tianze.


    Half a month later, this battle spread all over the eastern border, and then spread to the human race, and then spread from the human race to all over the foreign race, especially the witch race.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall, the Wuhuang looked stern: "Ditian has become a slave of the human race, at all costs, either kill this human race or kill Ditian, how can the Wuwu race become a slave of the human race!"


    Immediately, undercurrents surged within the Wu clan.


    After half a month, Ye Tianze arrived at the Emperor''s Palace in the East. Just as Lu Ran said when he left, he had already swept the couch to greet him.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you became famous in the first battle." Lu Ran said.


    The Palace of the Human Emperor of the Eastern Realm is located in Dongfang City, and the Eastern City is also the largest city in the Eastern Realm.


    "Congratulations, I made a fuss, I thought, the Wu clan should know what I have in my hand." Ye Tianze said, "It is necessary to have another contest."


    "As long as the Wuhuang doesn''t do anything, even if the strong Wushu people come, the king can easily deal with it, not to mention that this is the territory of my human race, and there is no room for foreign races to make mistakes." Lu Ran said.


    Ye Tianze nodded, knowing that this was also a polite word, and asked: "I don''t know if the hall master called me, what is the important thing?"


    "I don''t know, the hall master is already waiting in the main hall." Lu Ran led Ye Tianze into the main hall of the east hall.


    In the hall, there was only one middle-aged man standing with his back to the gate. When Ye Tianze entered, he found that this middle-aged man was a little different from what he imagined.


    This person looks elegant, like a scholar, not like a battle-hardened famous general, or a strong emperor.


    "Ye Tianze, I have seen the master of the East Hall." Ye Tianze bowed his hands.


    "Lu Xiufu, I''ve met King Zhennan." Lu Xiufu bowed back and said, "I''m calling you here this time, I think you should be prepared."


    "Prepare, what preparation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You came to the Eastern Territory, didn''t you just want to join the White Tiger Army and enter the Buzhou Mountain Battlefield?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "I have prepared a military card for you, and I have naturalized you. Now you are a member of the White Tigers."


    "So fast?" Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    "It''s better to hurry up as soon as possible, but I heard the old god general say that only you can suppress those rebellious young children on the battlefield of Buzhou Mountain!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "Are you talking about the young children of the human race, or the young children of the alien race?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "All."


    Lu Xiufu didn''t hide it, "The White Tiger Legion is different from the Suzaku Legion. You are from the south, and you should know that as long as the Suzaku Legion defends the Suzaku City and doesn''t make a big mistake, they can use the Suzaku City''s Suzaku Great Array to defend the demon clan. "


    "And the monster clan''s attack on the southern border is at best to put some pressure on the clan, and if I scrape a layer of oil and water from my human clan, it will not go all the way from the southern border to Yulong City."


    Having said this, Lu Xiufu paused, "But the White Tiger Legion is different, we have to face the four clans, and they are the most elite troops of the four clans, and we can''t defend, we must fight for it, in Buzhou Mountain, limited Territory, because territory means resources, can you understand what I mean?"


    Ye Tianze certainly understands that Buzhou Mountain is where the Ancestral Dragon Vein is located. The spiritual energy here is far superior to Yulong City, and this is also a place where the five clans must compete.


    No matter which clan wins Buzhou Mountain, it can overwhelm the other four clans in terms of resources, gain the luck of the Ancestral Dragon Vein, and even break the original number of powerful emperors.


    In Lu Xiufu''s narrative, since the rise of the human race, the pattern of Buzhou Mountain has been five clans competing for hegemony. In other battlefields, it is only a restraint, at most a strategic suppression or defense.


    But Zhoushan is different. The focus of all ethnic groups is basically placed here, and this is the key to the competition.


    Because everyone knows that as long as there are superpowers of the human emperor level, the war of genocide will not happen, unless there is an emperor, as powerful as Taiyi, who can overwhelm the emperors of the four clans.


    But even if they were as powerful as Taiyi, they only suppressed the emperors of the four clans in those days, and in the last battle of Buzhou Mountain, the emperors of the four clans fought with all their might.


    Because they knew that if the race were to dominate Buzhou Mountain, it would no longer be a tactical gain or loss, but a strategic defeat.


    The human race that gets Buzhou Mountain will quickly give birth to countless strong people, and with the help of the ancestral dragon veins, they can even surpass the limit of their own family''s luck.


    Therefore, the amount of Buzhoushan territory is related to the ethnic movement of an ethnic group, and no one ethnic group is allowed to dominate.


    Seeing Ye Tianze nodding, Lu Xiufu continued: "Now the Protoss is the overlord of the Great Desolate Continent, the Witch Clan is the second most powerful, and the biggest competitor of the Protoss. In the joint suppression, my human race also got a share of the pie, and this pulled the Wu clan off the horse."


    "Then the current situation, should the four clans unite and besiege the Protoss?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the demon clan and the Wu clan are feuding, and the Wu clan restrains the Shura clan, so...the god clan, the demon clan, and the Shura clan are working together to suppress the Wu clan, while our human clan is moving closer to the Wu clan."


    Having said that, Lu Xiufu glanced at him, "Whether or not you defeated the Wu clan in the Shanhai Arena, no matter how much humiliation the Wu clan gave us, so... the alliance between the human race and the Wu clan is an inevitable trend, even if there is no covenant signed. , and it is imperative!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze seemed to understand something.


    "The Witch Race wants to form an alliance with the Human Race, and one of the most important nodes comes from the defeat of the Monster Race in the South."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Although, except for the Buzhou Mountain Battlefield, the wars in the other major battlefields are only a little restraint. All ethnic groups are used to scraping oil and water on the border of our human race, and they are not satisfied with all attempts, but the counterattack of the human race is actually There will also be some special changes, so His Majesty conferred you such a reward, I am afraid it is also because of your great deeds in the southern border."


    Ye Tianze understands what he means, this is telling him that no matter how much credit you have made in the southern border, no matter how exciting your duel with the Wu clan in Yulong City is, in fact, it has nothing to do with the Buzhou Mountain battlefield. Relationship.


    It can''t affect the changes in the situation of the entire continent. Only the Buzhou Mountain battlefield is the key to the decisive victory.


    Ye Tianze arrived simply and said, "What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1017

    Lu Xiufu looked at him without compliments or expectations, and patted him on the shoulder: "Use the rules and do everything you can."


    "What rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "On the Battlefield of Buzhou Mountain, the powerful emperors are not allowed to enter. If they violate it, they will be killed directly by the Heaven Punishing Formation set up by the five clans!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "But there are also powerhouses who directly suppress their realm and enter the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, and I know that you are very good at fighting those powerhouses who suppress their realm."


    "The Heaven Punishing Array?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Buzhou Mountain is where the ancestral dragon veins are located. The Heaven Execution Great Array was set up to prevent the emperor realm powerhouse from expanding the scale of the war, and the five clans jointly manage it."


    Lu Xiufu said, "The emperor of the five clans can take action at any time and use the Heaven Punishing Formation to kill the emperor realm powerhouses. The rules won''t cause another chaos, and everyone doesn''t want trouble."


    "Besides that, is there anything else that Buzhoushan needs to pay attention to?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Yes, the site of Buzhou Mountain, whoever gets it, of course, you have to seize a site and report it. If they want to seize your place and take your resources, you don''t need to negotiate with the White Tiger Army. , just use strength for an eye for an eye.¡±


    Lu Xiufu said, "The rest, you can experience it yourself."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and asked, "Doesn''t that mean that all the major forces should have established a territory in Buzhou Mountain?"


    "You are a sensible person, but anyone who enters the Buzhou Mountain battlefield must obey the White Tiger Army''s dispatch, especially when fighting against various ethnic groups, you must obey. Those who violate the rules will either be expelled from the battlefield and never allowed to enter, or... kill!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Don''t lose your military card. It will record the alien powerhouses you killed and the territories you have captured. Depending on your willingness and location, you will get corresponding contribution points. The higher the contribution, the more things can be exchanged.¡±


    After Ye Tianze understood everything, he was about to leave, and to familiarize himself with Buzhoushan''s current rules, Lu Xiufu called him back again.


    "There is one more thing, it is entrusted by the old god." Lu Xiufu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of his deal with the old general.


    "The thing that the old god promised to give you is already in my hands." Lu Xiufu said, "But... I haven''t planned to give it to you yet."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze thought of his Red Devil cloak. If he could get this cloak, his strength would be further improved.


    Moreover, the red devil cloak can accumulate the blood evil spirit. On the battlefield, if enough blood evil spirit is accumulated, he does not need to bother to refine the blood evil spirit, or at the critical moment, the blood evil spirit is lacking, And can''t use the Chaos body.


    "The old god said, let me deal with it, it''s a good treasure!" Lu Xiufu said, "If you can''t meet my requirements, then I can enjoy it myself."


    "What request?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I will give you one year, and you will be the first in the contribution list!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Otherwise, even if you invite Ditian out to snatch it, it will be of no avail. By the way, after entering the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, it is best not to invite Ditian out, otherwise, the Protoss will definitely be happy to mobilize the Heaven Punishing Formation. , kill him directly!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze asked with a bad face, "Does this contribution point still exist on the list after being exchanged for something?"


    "Exist." Lu Xiufu said, "However, it will be eliminated every ten years, and there will be three years before it will be eliminated!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately had the urge to greet Lu Xiufu''s family. After ten years, he was seven years later than others.


    In seven years, even a pig can accumulate a lot of contribution points, but Ye Tianze has to surpass other people''s seven years of hard work within three years, and the longer the time passes, the bigger the gap will be. .


    Of course, he can also wait for three years to eliminate the contribution points, and then rush to this first place, but three years is too long for him.


    He now felt that it would be a waste of time to say a word to Lu Xiufu.


    "Old fox!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Xiufu smiled slightly and said, "Don''t think that everyone in the world will protect you, I''m not a parent, why should I protect you, since the old god will give me something and let me deal with it, I can give you something to seize. The chance is already good, by the way, I have to add one more, before the next ranking change, if you can''t get the first place, that thing is mine, even if it is the price of your insult just now!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and left.


    But Lu Xiufu said with a smile behind his back: "Why are you leaving in such a hurry, I still want to treat you to a meal, you are an adult, what''s the use of being angry? If you don''t say this at first, I will find you too. There''s no excuse, isn''t it?"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him. When he got to the door, Lu Ran saw Ye Tianze come out with a cold face and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "That old fox actually tricked me!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, this... Lord White Tiger is indeed a bit of a thief. Otherwise, how can you be the leader of the White Tiger Army? After all, you have to face the four major ethnic groups."


    Lu Ran said, "Otherwise, I''ll take you into White Tiger City to get acquainted?"


    "It''s work." Ye Tianze handed over.


    After the two came to White Tiger City, Ye Tianze''s eyes widened. The walls of this White Lake City are only ten feet high, and the city defenses are extremely sparse. The people who come and go are all monks, and most of them are strong, and they are all kings. The above powerhouses are very rare.


    The breath of these people is obviously not comparable to those of the sect disciples, comparable to the inner sect disciples of the Tiandao Academy, and the breath on their bodies is very stable.


    The two of them landed on the shuttle, and saw that the White Lake City was scattered everywhere, and there was no regulation at all. It didn''t look like a military city on the frontier, but more like a market with a frontier fortress.


    Coming and going, all kinds of people are of different shapes. In addition to the human race, there are also aliens, and they seem to be very familiar with the human race.


    Seeing the doubts on Ye Tianze''s face, Lu Ran said: "Baihu City is not a place of war, as you can see, it is a place of trade, Buzhou Mountain is rich in resources, everyone can get what they need, so you can I see that there are aliens in this place, and it is possible that on Buzhou Mountain, everyone will be beaten to death, maybe they will meet in a tavern the next day, and have a drink with him."


    "I can''t do it." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lu Ran didn''t expect him to answer, but he didn''t expect that when he replied, he patted him on the shoulder embarrassedly, and said, "It was like this when I first came here, just get used to it, after all, we can''t be self-proclaimed. , you have to learn from aliens, let''s go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Lu Ran took Ye Tianze, left White Tiger City, and went directly to the mountain to the east of White Tiger City. They came to the top of the mountain.


    Unsurprisingly, Ye Tianze saw the most spectacular scene since his rebirth, which was a mountain looking at him.


    This mountain is connected to the sky, as if it is like a ladder, and it is like a pillar of the sky that supports the sky. If this mountain collapses, the sky will collapse.


    Looking at it from a distance, Ye Tianze could also feel the pressure this mountain brought him, and it was also full of his memories.


    The Battle of Buzhou Mountain 50,000 years ago seemed like a yellow flower yesterday, and the curtain had just ended, but it was 50,000 years later when I came here today.


    Everything has changed, only this mountain has not.


    "Buzhou Mountain, the legendary Tianzhu, is said to climb along Buzhou Mountain to the top, and it is possible to go to the sky. Even the emperor can''t touch the stars in the sky, but when he reaches the top of Buzhou Mountain, he can pick up the stars. Sun and Moon."


    Lu Ran said.


    "I can''t pick it off." Ye Tianze said, "On the top of Buzhou Mountain, there are only clouds and clouds, and endless loneliness and desolation."


    Lu Ran looked at him carefully. Anyone who came to Dongshan Mountain and looked at Buzhou Mountain in the distance would feel shocked, even if it was the second, third, or fourth time, it would still be extremely shocking.


    But Ye Tianze was the first person he had ever seen, who didn''t feel shocked, but said such inexplicable words.


    "Stop bragging, it''s like you''ve climbed the top of the mountain."


    Lu Ran said, "The top of Buzhou Mountain is not something that ordinary people can climb up to. The strong emperors can only stop at a distance of a hundred miles from the top of the mountain. If they go further, only the emperor can go up. Under the Heaven Punishing Array, no one can get up."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ran suddenly thought of something, "Remember, don''t get your helpers out, you are already in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, and you were killed when you got them out, don''t cry about your father and mother, Maybe even himself will be affected.¡±


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Where is the contribution list? Can you show me there?"


    "In White Tiger City." Lu Ran said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to White Tiger City now."


    The two immediately left Dongshan and returned to White Tiger City. When Ye Tianze saw the first place on the contribution list and the accumulation of contribution points, he greeted Lu Xiufu''s family again.


    "What did you say? The adults took your things and said that within three years, you will be willing to return them to you when you get the first place in the contribution list?"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Lu Ran couldn''t help swallowing, "This is indeed... it is indeed a bit excessive, to surpass others by seven years within three years, no, it is an accumulation of ten years, it is easier said than done, besides, this is not A contribution list of the same level, but a contribution list of all realms, including heavenly powerhouses."


    "I will definitely hit him in the face!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Young man, it''s a good thing to have ambition, but don''t set your ambition too high, or you will easily lose your anger and hurt your heart."


    Lu Ran said, "There are only so many things to introduce. You should be familiar with the rest. By the way, murder is not allowed in White Tiger City, so you must not bring your stuff from Yulong City here. , I will return to Dongfang City to return to my life, you can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1018

    After Lu Ran returned to Dongfang City, he immediately met Lu Xiufu and recounted all Ye Tianze''s reactions along the way.


    "You said, how big of a wave can this kid make in White Tiger City?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "His strength is in the White Tiger City. At most, he is at the upper-middle level. The younger generation should be considered as the first-class, but it is impossible to complete the mission of the palace master," Lu Ran said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Wherever this kid goes, he can set off a bloody storm." Lu Xiufu said, "His Majesty and the old god will value him so much, and he won''t be a weak person, otherwise I won''t set the target for him like this. Taller."


    "So, the hall master wants to put some pressure on him, will that thing still be given to him?" Lu Ran asked.


    "No, if he can''t complete the task, that thing is mine. After all, it''s a treasure that makes me very emotional."


    Lu Xiufu said, "The road to the emperor is about to open, and those old guys who are hidden from the world may not be able to sit still. After all, for the emperor, this is the last chance. It''s over!"


    White Tiger City.


    After Lu Ran left, Ye Tianze watched the contribution list along the way. Ye Tianze saw many familiar names, such as some strongholds in the southern border. He did not expect that the three sects and seven sects in the southern border would have strongholds here.


    Not only that, the five great clans, and even the Dutian clan, all have strongholds here, and this stronghold is not small at all.


    But in the southern realm, the Du Tian clan had already been exterminated by him, and the entire territory had been swallowed into Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze walked all the way for 500 miles, it took three days and three nights, and there were fewer strongholds in front of him, but he knew that this was not the hinterland of Buzhou Mountain.


    At this point, Ye Tianze finally encountered some enemies, and these enemies were some spirit beasts wandering on the plains and hills.


    After beheading several spirit beasts, he discovered that these spirit beasts were countless times higher than the spirit beasts of the outside world, and their strength was far superior to the spirit beasts of the outside world.


    Before that, the ice scorpion that he killed under the fire domain was a fairy beast, but in front of him, he had no resistance at all.


    When he arrived here, it was also an immortal beast, but he used the three major spiritual powers successively, and it took more than a dozen rounds to kill these spiritual beasts.


    However, his harvest is also huge. This spirit beast is ten times thicker than the spirit beasts he killed in the outside world. The inner core is also as thick as a fist, and it contains a huge amount of spiritual power.


    "Killing an immortal beast that is in the same realm as me, I only contributed a little!" Ye Tianze looked at the little contribution point added in his military card, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The first Yi Haoran, that''s 120 million contribution points, that is to say, if I want to increase contribution points by killing spirit beasts, then I have to kill 120 million?"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "In the past seven years, Yi Haoran was afraid that it wasn''t the contribution points he got from killing spirit beasts. If he knew there were such rules, he should have asked him."


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to ask others. The people he met along the way were very wary of him. Before he could speak, those people had a vigilant expression of refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    A loner like him, in their eyes, seems to be some kind of alien, and even a bit sarcastic, as if in their eyes, Ye Tianze is a dead person.


    And what the Military Merit Department said was very general, so he told him the basic rules, and how to earn contribution points, and the rest had to be comprehended by himself.


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, he realized what a shit, and in the next few days, he went hundreds of miles further, and more and more spirit beasts were beheaded by his hands.


    But the contribution points only accumulated less than 300 points, which still killed a few earth-level spirit beasts, and the earth-level spirit beasts had ten contribution points.


    The deeper you go, the fewer strongholds you have. Even if you see a stronghold, it''s still a huge stronghold. Don''t say Ye Tianze goes in. If you get too close, you will be driven away.


    There was even a disagreement, and he pulled the crossbow straight away and shot at him, without saying anything about it.


    However, he is not ready to enter the stronghold, he is going all the way, he is alone, and he does not want to make friends with any forces, so he can use it.


    When he had walked for nearly a thousand miles, he could no longer see the East Mountain when he came, but the Buzhou Mountain, which took over the sky, was still the same.


    Not seeing it near, but not seeing it far.


    "According to the contribution points, a fairy beast is one contribution point, an earth-level spirit beast is ten contribution points, and a heaven-level spirit beast should be a hundred contribution points!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "With my current strength, I will do my best to kill the earth-level spirit beasts. It''s not a problem. Make full use of the Heavenly Battle Body."


    Ye Tianze knows that when he comes to Buzhou Mountain, the most important thing is to improve his strength. There is a lot of spiritual energy here, and it can be said that he is practicing anytime, anywhere.


    And after entering a thousand miles, spirit beasts can be seen everywhere.


    "Unfortunately, in addition to majoring in spiritual power, I am also a mystic!" Ye Tianze laughed.


    He chose an area with no people to provoke those spirit beasts that live in groups, and according to the habits of spirit beasts, they all have their own territory.


    A lone spirit beast has the strongest strength. It takes a lot of energy to kill, and the harvest will be much greater. After all, both blood and inner core are more enriched.


    Except for those big forces, basically no one dares to provoke a group of spirit beasts. If they are angered, it is equivalent to a beast tide.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Tianze is provoking these gregarious spirit beasts. There are thousands of them in a group. Most of them are immortal beasts, and there are dozens of them mixed with them.


    When Ye Tianze launched the Thunder Command, the wind and thunder combined together, eighteen wind and thunder and two dragons gathered together. In the storm and thunder, thousands of immortal beasts and those earth-level spirit beasts could not escape at all.


    Driven by the Great Cycle of the Five Elements, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power is almost infinite.


    In less than an hour, thousands of wind-blooded deer were killed by him. This is also the largest number of spirit beasts on this plain.


    The deer herds are very concentrated, and only the wolves on the plains can take advantage of them.


    When encountering a large group of human races, the Fengxuelu will gather tens of thousands to form a small-scale beast tide to attack the human race.


    Therefore, it is not easy to hunt the wind and blood deer.


    Ye Tianze is different. Seeing him provocation by a human race, these wind-blooded deer will naturally not be afraid, nor will they gather tens of thousands to besiege it. There are 28 of them in the thousands of wind-blooded deer. The strength of those aggressive spirit beasts is indeed a lot worse.


    In Ye Tianze''s secret technique, his strength was repeatedly suppressed, which became the meat on his chopping board.

 Chapter 1019

    The reason why the wind-blooded deer is called the wind-blooded deer is because the blood and inner core of the wind-blooded deer contain a huge amount of wind spirit power, and it is regarded as a wind-type spirit beast.


    Ye Tianze hunted and killed more than 1,000 wind-blooded deer, and the qi, blood and inner core obtained were absolutely no less than a month of hard work in a small base.


    When he unfolded the Huantian Art, the blood of the deer turned into the thickest qi and blood, and merged into his body. One thousand wind-blooded deer, plus twenty-eight prefecture-level wind-blooded deer, made him fight against the sky. The body, from the early stage of the eighth stage, entered the middle stage of the eighth stage.


    The huge spiritual power in the inner core made his wind spiritual power, from the early stage of the fairyland, to enter the peak of the middle stage of the fairyland, and it was only a layer away from the later stage of the fairyland.


    "If this is in the outside world, I am afraid that it is 10,000 fairy beasts, wind-blooded deer, and it may not be able to achieve such an effect."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "In the middle stage of the fairyland, you should be able to condense the wings of the fairy. With the wings of the fairy, the speed will be twice as fast as before!"


    Entering the fairyland, condensing the wings of the fairy, you can walk in the sky, and the wings of the fairy condense the entity, you can reach the peak of the late fairyland, and you can break the realm.


    Ye Tianze has the black and white wings of the chaotic fighting body, so he never thought about condensing the wings of the fairy before.


    Now that there is Fengxuelu''s inner core and qi and blood blessing, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the ground, and took advantage of the momentum to start condensing the wings of the wind.


    According to the cultivation method, the immortal wings condensed are also different. The more condensed immortal wings, the stronger the strength.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic body has its own wings, and it is the strongest black and white wings, controlling the power of light and darkness.


    Therefore, it was very easy for him to condense the wings of the immortal. When the spiritual power gathered, a pair of cyan wings suddenly spread out behind him.


    As soon as the wings were unfolded, they were close to condensing, but his wings were different from ordinary fairy wings.


    His wings are solid, but not heavy, plump but not messy, and they gather together one by one, like an array of lines.


    When the wings of the fairy were unfolded, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and at some point, a lion on the ground had approached him.


    With a pounce, the heavy earth spirit power confines him directly in place, spreads his fangs, and bites towards his head.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely die, but Ye Tianze''s body was shaken, and the huge wind spirit power cut the confinement of the earth spirit power. The wings of the wind spread out behind him, and he disappeared in a flash. in situ.


    The earth lion fluttered in the air, but it was also vigilant, almost without any nostalgia, and fled away into the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to go!"


    The wings of the wind spread out behind Ye Tianze, and he chased after him in a flash. His speed was more than double that of using the wind spirit power and the blood shadow step before.


    In the blink of an eye, the earth lion was caught up, and felt the dangerous earth lion roared, accompanied by sound waves, and the overlapping earth spirit power imprisoned the void.


    This is a spirit beast at the peak of the immortal level. The sound waves of the earth spirit force caused Ye Tianze''s speed to slow down by a big beat, and his body was terribly crushed, and the speed was even slower.


    The Tuxing Lion immediately jumped up, spread out a pair of khaki wings on his body, and rushed towards Ye Tianze with a bloody mouth, biting directly at Ye Tianze''s waist.


    Ye Tianze sneered, the thunder spirit power gathered in his hands, supplemented by the wind spirit power, and angrily shouted: "Leiqi!"


    "chi chi chi"


    With the fist of wind and thunder, Ye Tianze smashed it into Tu Xingshi''s bloody mouth, and Tu Xingshi bit down.


    This could bite off the fangs of the immortal weapon, but in Ye Tianze''s hands, it was directly snapped, and the terrifying thunder and wind energy erupted in the body of the earth lion.


    It directly smashed its internal organs, and with an explosion, Tu Xing Shi''s head was lifted and smashed heavily on the ground.


    After taking off the inner alchemy and absorbing the blood, Ye Tianze said with satisfaction: "As expected of the earth lion who is best at sneak attack, unfortunately, it was me who met."


    He was about to turn around and leave when, at this moment, several figures flew in from a distance, a total of six people, all of whom were experts in the fairyland.


    Most of them are at the peak of Wonderland, and the clothes they wear are also very weird. Among the six people, there are four men and two women.


    The strong man at the head looked at the corpse that had been drained of blood on the ground, and was a little surprised, and asked: "I teach Yao Huang in the Xuexi Snow Mountain, these are my junior brothers and sisters, dare to ask this fairy-level soil lion , but was killed by your Excellency?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and did not speak.


    "I just felt the huge fluctuations of thunder spirit power. Only mystic masters have such a terrifying lightning power cultivation base. I don''t know if you are a thunder magician?"


    Yao Huang asked.


    "What are you doing!" Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "Why are you so ignorant, don''t you just ask you a question? Do you know how dangerous it is to walk alone here?" said one of the women in purple.


    "Junior Sister Jiang, don''t be rude." Yao Huang reprimanded, "Junior sister of the next generation, I apologize to your Excellency, but it is indeed dangerous to enter the depths of a thousand miles. You should not come alone."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "It''s a person."


    "This..." A look of surprise appeared on the faces of several people.


    "Are you from the Southern Alliance nearby?" Yao Huang asked.


    "No." Ye Tianze said, "Why do you ask that?"


    "So it is." Yao Huang nodded, "The stronghold of the Southern Alliance is nearby, so I think you are a member of the Southern Alliance."


    "What is the Southern Alliance?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Something!!!" Several people looked at him in surprise, Yao Huang asked directly, "Your Excellency is not the first to enter the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, right?"


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "That''s not surprising, where do you come from?" Yao Huang asked again.


    "Dragon Royal Realm." Ye Tianze said.


    "It turned out to be a genius from Yulongjing, no wonder he was so bold and went directly thousands of miles away."


    Yao Huang said, "I have a piece of advice for your Excellency. If it''s not the Southern Alliance, it''s best to leave this place quickly, because this is the hunting ground of the Southern Alliance. If you don''t want to cause a dispute between the two alliances, don''t hunt in other hunting grounds!"


    "Do you mean that the Tuxing lion I killed belongs to the owner?" Ye Tianze''s face turned cold.


    "Except for those places on Buzhou Mountain, every place on this battlefield is owned by the owner. Your Dragon Realm Alliance hunting ground is bigger than any other hunting ground."


    Yao Huang said, "It seems that you haven''t entered the Royal Dragon Realm Alliance."


    Afterwards, Yao Huang told Ye Tianze about the distribution of forces in the entire Buzhoushan battlefield, which was divided into five major alliances.


    In addition to the four major realms of southeast, northwest and northwest, it is the Royal Dragon Alliance.


    Among them, the strength of the Royal Dragon Alliance is still the most powerful human alliance in the entire Buzhou Mountain. In addition, it is the Eastern Alliance, the Northern Alliance, followed by the Southern Alliance and the Western Alliance.


    The major forces have already divided the human race territory. According to the strength, the size and power of the hunting ground are different.


    The respective alliance forces can only develop strongholds and hunt in the hunting grounds of their respective alliances. Without permission, not only will the income be confiscated, but they will also be punished by ten times the contribution point.


    According to what Ye Tianze did just now, he killed thousands of wind-blooded deer in the hunting grounds of the Southern Frontier Alliance, and he had to pay the Southern Frontier Alliance ten times as much, which is 10,000 wind-blooded deer.


    Although these wind-blooded deer, the Southern Alliance may not be able to hunt and kill, but the Southern Alliance has set up a camp, that is, the Southern Alliance.


    "These rules are approved by the White Tiger Army." Yao Huang said, "Everyone needs to abide by them, unless you can destroy the Southern Alliance. However, creating an alliance by yourself, but... that is impossible."


    "I wonder why the Southern Alliance is still ahead of your Western Alliance in strength?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not surprising that the southern border is closer to the eastern border. It is said that the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, and the five great clans, most of the powerhouses came to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield to practice. Many people stayed there and did not return. My Western border alliance is far from Buzhou Mountain, separated by the entire Eastern Realm and Yulong Realm, is thousands of miles away, and many strong people yearn for it, but they are unwilling to leave their hometown."


    Yao Huang said, "Many powerhouses have reached a bottleneck in their cultivation, so they stopped staying and returned to the Western Realm. The Eastern Realm Alliance is in second place, and naturally has a geographical advantage. Most powerhouses in the Eastern Realm also have Cultivating in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, there are very few willing to leave here."


    "It''s not just the Eastern Realm, but even many powerhouses in the Yulong Realm are unwilling to leave when they come. Before they came, they thought this was a battlefield and the danger was huge. That was a virtue; The place of practice is naturally a virtue, where danger and opportunity coexist.¡±


    One of the Snow Mountain Sect experts said.


    Ye Tianze finally understands why there are so few strong people in various places. The masters of the emperor realm, hidden in the world and cultivating, are basically indistinguishable from the world.


    Unless it is related to the demise of the sect, or it will never come out. Things like Ye Tianze''s troubles in various places, in the eyes of those powerful emperors, are just petty troubles, after all, the sky can''t fall.


    How can elephants step on mosquitoes with their feet?


    "To tell the truth, our team is missing a magician."


    Yao Huang said, "We are going to leave the hunting ground and go to the periphery to develop a stronghold. There is spiritual energy in this stronghold, and we have already checked it out. There is a Lei Yuanhu in the early days of the sky to suppress it. It is difficult to get the six of us alone. down."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked at them strangely, "Why don''t you look for a magician in your Western Alliance?"


    "There are very few secret magicians, let alone thunder magicians." Yao Huang said, "There are some in my Western Alliance, but they are all high-level magicians, and the price is too high."


    "Then what price are you going to pay me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the development is successful, the contribution points of the stronghold will be divided into one third of you. In addition, the stronghold will also be counted as your share. You can freely enter and leave the stronghold, and you can hunt and kill the hunting grounds included!"


    Yao Huang said, "But as a member of the stronghold, you must also help us defend the stronghold."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll join you."


    "Okay, I will bring you into the team immediately and report to the army." Yao Huang said, and took out his military card.


    Ye Tianze also took out his military card, and as Yao Huang chanted the mantra, several military cards immediately formed a small pattern and were connected together.


    Ye Tianze felt that there seemed to be something more in his military card.


    "This is a contract signing ceremony. In the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, in order to prevent breaches of contract, there is usually a contract signing ceremony. As long as you join the hunting team, the resources you get will be protected by the White Tiger Legion to prevent someone from monopolizing or embezzling it."


    Yao Huang explained and patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, you have to learn all these things, or else you won''t know if you''ve been tricked. By the way, brother, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said.


    He thought that these people would be surprised when he reported his real name, but he didn''t expect that several people were not surprised at all, as if they had never heard of him.

 Chapter 1020

    Ye Tianze, Yao Huang and the others ran for thousands of miles, passing through all the hunting grounds of the alliance and entering the real battlefield area.


    This place already belongs to the periphery that the human race can control. In Yao Huang''s words, there are often alien races appearing. Most of the spirit beasts here are at the earth level, and even a lot of them are at the heaven level.


    Yao Huang and the others became more cautious, and each used the Divine Rune Talisman and the Invisibility Talisman.


    In their words, walking here, not only must guard against spirit beasts, but also the hunting and killing of alien races. Many alien races will go deep into this place to hunt and kill tribes to earn merits.


    In the human race, merit is the contribution point, and in the alien race, there is also such a system.


    They entered the battlefield, and after traveling for dozens of miles, they encountered a big battle. This was a human race team that was ambushed by the Asura team.


    The human team suffered heavy casualties. Ye Tianze originally thought that Yao Huang and the others would help, but they hid outside and watched for a long time, but turned and left.


    "Why didn''t you take action just now? We are both humans, shouldn''t we help each other?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When several people heard it, they all laughed, Yao Huang said: "Brother Tianze, you are still too young, you just came here, you don''t understand the rules here, let''s not say whether we can defeat the Asura team just now, just If you win, you may be ambushed next.¡±


    At this moment, the woman surnamed Jiang said: "You don''t really think that we are the only team watching? I tell you, besides our team, there are at least three or four teams hidden around. While watching, there are aliens and we humans, whoever goes out first will be targeted."


    "Yeah, Brother Tianze, the Shura clan dared to blatantly ambush, there must be someone behind them, maybe theirs even ambushed someone behind."


    Another woman surnamed Li said, "It may be a trick to lure snakes out of their holes."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that there was such a deep truth here, but his heart was a little sad, even though it was a battlefield.


    However, this place is not far from the human race, and the strong human race sees their team being attacked and killed by others, all of which are like this. If they encounter an ambush in the future, who will help?


    So, doesn''t it fuel the arrogance of the alien race?


    In the eyes of Yao Huang and others, this is simply normal, which is what they think is normal, which makes Ye Tianze feel cold in his heart.


    "In another ten miles, you can enter that valley, where it is still hidden, surrounded by mountains, there is only one hidden bush to enter, and there are cliffs and cliffs all around, so most people think that it is a mountain, but they don''t know what is in the mountain. It''s hollow, and there''s no cave in it."


    Yao Huang said.


    "This Lei Yuanhu is a gregarious beast. In addition to a male tiger, there are also nine female tigers. These female tigers usually go out to hunt. After several investigations, I found out what was inside.¡±


    The woman surnamed Jiang said.


    "After the tigress goes out to hunt, we need you to use secret techniques to restrain the male tiger and kill him. When the tigress returns, join forces to kill the tigress." Yao Huang said.


    An hour later, they came to the mountain mentioned by the demon emperor. There were indeed cliffs everywhere. From the outside, it looked like a big rock that fell from the sky. It was inserted into the ground. There are some rock pine around.


    They hid a hundred feet away and observed a hidden bush under the cliff. After a long time, a Lei Yuanhu suddenly came out.


    This Lei Yuanhu is huge, three feet long and thick, with a strong body, and there are dense thunder lines around his body. The thunder in his eyes flashes, and he looks around vigilantly.


    After waiting and watching for a long time, Lei Yuanhu was sure that there were no enemies around, and seven Lei Yuanhu came out immediately behind them. They flickered and disappeared quickly on the plain.


    "How come there are only eight heads, and one more head?" said the woman surnamed Jiang.


    "It doesn''t matter, we only have one hour, one hour, these tigresses will come back from hunting, we must defeat the male tiger of that level before the tigress returns!"


    Yao Huang said, "If things change, leave immediately, we are all in a fairyland, and if we are one-on-one, we will only become food for these Lei Yuanhus."


    Several people immediately began to act, and when they entered the bush, a strong smell of blood came. There was a cave, and it was extremely dark and scary.


    Those blood serum smells were obviously leftovers from Lei Yuanhu''s hunting. Several people walked hundreds of feet, and suddenly their eyes lit up, and a new world opened up.


    This Taoyuan fairyland wrapped in the mountains, with gurgling streams, lakes like mirrors, and a vibrant scenery, is even more incredible, the aura here is more than ten times richer than that of the outside world.


    Ye Tianze finally knew why no one had discovered this place, because this place was like a big rock that had been hollowed out from above.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t fly to the top of the mountain to have a look. On this battlefield, the higher the flight, the greater the target of the enemy¡¯s attack, especially some powerful flying spirit beasts, hunting targets in mid-air, that is One catch.


    Such a place, naturally, no one will come to look for it, unless it is full to support.


    Although there are no human traces here, it is a ghostly craftsmanship. The entire mountain is 30,000 feet in size. Compared with the strongholds Ye Tianze saw along the way, they are much larger.


    If a stronghold is developed here, the significance to the human race can be imagined, because it has already reached the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    As long as the formation is arranged, the defense is natural, and the stronghold of the entire human race will advance at least five hundred miles ahead.


    With the existence of a stronghold, the aliens would not dare to invade the territory of the human race so unscrupulously to hunt and kill.


    "If this place is developed, I''m afraid there will be a lot of contribution points. These people are looking for me, are they really so kind?"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Although up to now, he still hasn''t fully understood the rules here, and all the following, it is because the art master is bold, and he is not afraid of being pitted by Yao Huang and a few others.


    Yao Huang seemed to know what Ye Tianze was thinking, and said: "Brother Tianze, don''t worry, as long as Brother Tianze helps us with all our strength, we will keep our promise. Besides... we are already a hunting team, we have reported to the Legion, and there is a record of the Legion. After developing this place, it can¡¯t be relied on.¡±


    The woman surnamed Jiang said: "Who do you take us to be? People from the Western Region believe what they say, but unlike you in the Dragon Region, they only use their power to bully others. They say one thing and do another. "


    "Okay, Junior Sister Jiang, we don''t have much time. The two of them will look for the male tiger in a team. Once they are found, they will immediately send a signal to besiege them with all their strength," Yao Huang said.


    The crowd dispersed immediately. Ye Tianze suggested that he should be in a team alone. After all, there were seven people. Yao Huang didn''t force it, but told him to be careful and left.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to find the source of this spiritual energy. The spiritual energy here is ten times that of the outside world, which is obviously very special.


    But he didn''t expect that, but he met a dozing Lei Yuanhu, basking in the sun lazily. This Lei Yuanhu was six feet long and two feet thick, making it a huge monster.


    Compared with the battle body he unfolded, he was much thicker, and the thunder pattern all over his body gave people a huge coercion.


    The moment Ye Tianze saw this Lei Yuanhu, Lei Yuanhu also found him, his eyes were like torches, and two thunderbolts slashed directly at Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and the wings of the wind spread out behind him, dodging the two thunderbolts. Lei Yuanhu was stunned for a while, obviously he didn''t expect that the person in front of him could dodge so quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    A deafening roar came, Ye Tianze''s eardrums hurt, and Lei Yuanhu''s body unfolded the thunder spirit power, directly forming a huge thunder field, covering hundreds of feet.


    Obviously, this Lei Yuanhu has not yet formed his own world, but this Thunder Territory alone is no less than the powerhouses who own the world.


    There were hundreds of thunderbolts as thick as buckets, and the densely packed ones slashed towards Ye Tianze. He had nowhere to hide, so he had to open the Primordial Umbrella.


    The terrifying thunderbolt fell, as if it was about to pierce his eardrums. Although the thunderbolt was completely blocked by the Primordial Umbrella, the thunderbolt''s power was not small at all.


    "If it''s one-on-one, I won''t be able to defeat it unless I use the Nine Lights Qinglian to use the Heavenly Battle Physique!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Yao Huang, these guys, if they are stupid, or they have a backer, otherwise how can they win this place and establish a stronghold!"


    A wave of thunder attacked and killed, Ye Tianze immediately put away the Primordial Umbrella, the umbrella in his hand turned into a long spear, and when the next wave of thunder fell, he flashed away from here.


    The moment he left, Lei Yuanhu slammed into the place where he was, and the lightning flashes on his body directly smashed the surrounding vegetation into dust, and the ground was charred black.


    After Ye Tianze dodged, he did not unfold the Chaos Heavenly Body. With a flick of the Wind Wing, he escaped from the Lei Territory where Lei Yuanhu was.


    At this time, Yao Huang and the others finally arrived late.


    They looked at each other, and the woman surnamed Jiang and Li immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. One of them used wood spirit power, and the surrounding vegetation grew, immediately entangled in Lei Yuanhu''s figure, but Lei Yuanhu in the heaven realm, where would he Concerned about this attack, he easily opened the entanglement of those thorns.


    The woman surnamed Li meditated silently, and the water spirit energy condensed to form a huge water ball, which smashed heavily on Lei Yuanhu.


    This made the thunder on Lei Yuanhu''s body a little unstable, but it was only in an instant, and he broke away and rushed towards them.


    At the same time, Yao Huang and the other three disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect, armed with treasured swords, immediately rushed towards Lei Yuanhu, blocking Lei Yuanhu''s offensive.


    The six people cooperated so closely that they temporarily trapped the sky-level Lei Yuanhu, who had spread to the Thunder Territory.


    But Ye Tianze knew that relying on these six people alone, if he wanted to defeat this Lei Yuanhu, it was a fool''s errand. Neither spiritual power nor strength were of the same level.


    If you count the nine tigresses, their coming here is not much different from giving away heads.


    "Brother Tianze, you are cultivating Thunder Spirit Power. Although this Lei Yuanhu is also of the Thunder Element and has strong immunity, your immunity to Thunder Spirit Power is also not weaker than theirs, so you immediately harassed on one side. , leave the rest to us!"


    Yao Huang said.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately hit the top with five thunderbolts. The thunder Yuanhu shuddered, and when he opened them, he wanted to attack himself.


    Yao Huang and a few people entangled it tightly. After Lei Yuanhu showed his flaws, he was immediately put on by several people and cut several wounds.


    "Well, although Lei Yuanhu is a thunder-type spirit beast, it is still a celestial Lei Yuanhu, but his physical body is much weaker than other spirit beasts. This guy obviously has done his homework and knows this Lei Yuanhu''s weakness before he can do it. Dare to come here, but, if you want to kill Lei Yuanhu, I am afraid it will not be easy."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Although the strength of several people is strong, the gap between them is still too big when facing the spirit beasts in the heaven.


    Sure enough, Lei Yuanhu, who was injured in several ways, roared and spread out, the whole body was like an electric ball, and the thunder was intertwined, and Yao Huang and the others opened up in an instant, and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, a black light flashed in Yao Huang''s hand, and a large black net suddenly fell on Lei Yuanhu.


    The big net fell on Lei Yuanhu and suddenly tightened. Lei Yuanhu, who rushed towards Ye Tianze, was instantly tied into a ball and smashed heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 1021

    The moment the large black net bound Lei Yuanhu, it began to tighten, and Lei Yuanhu continued to struggle, trying to get rid of the large black net.


    But the more Lei Yuanhu struggled, the more his own minefield became smaller and smaller. The spiritual power was absorbed by the black net, but it was tied even tighter. There were countless streaks on his sturdy body. of flesh, squeezed out of the grid as if it were about to be chopped off.


    "This net... has such power!" Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    "This is something from the Eastern Beast Sect. It''s called the Beast Sect. I spent 300,000 contribution points and specially invited people from the Beast Sect to build it. It is just right to deal with the spirit beasts in the early days of heaven!"


    Yao Huang said, "It''s a pity, it can only be used once, and it will shatter after one use. Okay, don''t be stunned, slaughter this Lei Yuanhu quickly, its weakness is in the abdomen, and a sword penetrates it. heart, we have to kill a few other tigresses."


    After all, a disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect immediately swung his sword and stabbed Lei Yuanhu, only to hear a scream. This Lei Yuanhu seemed to feel the danger and tried his best to avoid the key point.


    But the sword still plunged into its body, but it didn''t pierce the heart, so Lei Yuanhu didn''t die.


    "Senior Brother Ma, what''s the matter with you, can''t even kill a trapped Lei Yuanhu?" the woman surnamed Jiang said, "If you can''t do it, why don''t I come?"


    When the man surnamed Ma heard this, he laughed and said, "This beast is very slippery. After all, it is a heaven-level spirit beast. If it weren''t for the beast-fighting net, we wouldn''t even want to kill it. As for now, we won''t bother Junior Sister Jiang. ."


    The woman surnamed Jiang closed her eyes and began to recover her spiritual power. The man surnamed Ma immediately stabbed Lei Yuanhu with another sword.


    At this moment, a black shadow passed by and attacked the man surnamed Ma. Ye Tianze was the first to react, but it was too late to rescue him.


    "Be careful!" Yao Huang shouted.


    But it was still a bit slower, and the man surnamed Ma also felt the danger. When he turned back, he was a sword, but was slapped by a pair of sturdy claws, and the sword was shaken out of his hand. Then he bit the neck of the man surnamed Ma, bit his head directly, chewed it and swallowed it.


    "Damn, take action, don''t let it save the male tiger, or we''ll all die here!"


    Yao Huang didn''t even bother to recover his spiritual power, so he attacked Lei Yuanhu, who was dodging, with the knife in his hand.


    But he still took a beat, and Lei Yuanhu bit into the black net, tearing the black net open.


    However, at this moment, a light flashed across the woman surnamed Li, and while the tigress rescued the male tiger, a sword penetrated the tigress''s body.


    With a whimper, the female tiger immediately fell to the ground, but the male tiger tore the net apart and let out a furious howl.


    Yao Huang''s face changed greatly, and he said, "Slay it with all my strength, it is calling for its companions!"


    He made a knife on the female tiger, and then attacked the male tiger again. Although the male tiger broke away from the imperial beast net, his strength obviously did not fully recover. Yao Huang joined forces with the woman surnamed Li, and one person held the sword. , One person in close combat, and in an instant, he left a lot of scars on the male tiger.


    At the same time, the woman surnamed Jiang and the remaining two men from the Snow Mountain Sect also attacked, but only Ye Tianze did not move.


    The woman surnamed Jiang scolded: "What are you still doing, do you still want to take advantage of the fisherman, we are dead, you can''t live, you don''t hurry up!"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, but looked at the entrance when they came, and black shadows flashed, and a row of eight tigresses appeared.


    These tigresses have different strengths, but they are all at the ground level. Compared with the tigress that the woman surnamed Li killed with one sword just now, the breath is much stronger.


    Yao Huang also reacted and shouted: "Brother Tianze, if you are playing tricks at this time, I will treat you and me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw the eight tigresses with extremely ugly faces. If it was just one male tiger, they would still be able to restrain them together.


    Counting the eight tigresses, they couldn''t possibly be opponents at all. After all, none of them had entered the realm, and they were all at the peak of fairyland. Even if Yao Huang was at the door, he still did not enter this realm.


    Several people also quickly discovered this scene, his face was extremely ugly, and this Lei Yuanhu was also very smart, three of them guarded the exit.


    The remaining five immediately put down their prey and attacked them. Including Ye Tianze, there were only six of them left.


    They still have to face a heaven-level male tiger. No matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to defeat so many Lei Yuan tigers.


    However, at this moment, Yao Huang suddenly said: "Junior brother and sister, at this time, you can''t hide it any longer!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, and saw Yao Huang and several people looking at each other, then each swallowed a pill, and then their breath suddenly began to swell.


    The woman surnamed Jiang and the woman surnamed Li successively entered the realm from the peak of the fairyland. At the same time, the remaining two disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect also entered the realm.


    The last is Yao Huang. He was already in the half-step realm. After swallowing the medicinal pill, his strength actually stepped into the realm in an instant, and he entered the middle stage of the realm, giving birth to his own realm.


    "So it is, no wonder you dare to come here, it turns out that each of them has suppressed the realm!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "I will say it!"


    The sudden increase in strength made the male tiger under increasing pressure. After experiencing the suppression of the Imperial Beast Net, its strength did not recover, so Yao Huang and others took the opportunity to leave a lot of injuries, plus he was almost stabbed before. The sword that entered the heart, the fighting power of this male tiger is getting weaker and weaker.


    If the female tiger joins the battle quickly and can restrain a few people, the male tiger will definitely be able to turn the situation around, but Yao Huang is also very bad. There is no way to recover.


    With the sudden increase in strength, the male tiger is naturally difficult to be an opponent, and it is difficult for even the thunder domain to expand.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t think that the few of them could suppress the male tiger after the female tiger joined.


    After the male tiger was hit hard, and with their own breakthrough, they were able to form a state of suppression. When the female tiger joined in, the male tiger would have absolute strength to recover.


    Yao Huang seemed to know this, and suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Brother Tianze, although you are a fairyland, I know that your strength is definitely not inferior to mine, so... I hope you can stop these tigresses. , I''ll help you after we kill the male tiger!"


    "He?" The woman surnamed Jiang couldn''t believe it at all. "How could he alone suppress these tigresses, Brother Yao, stop joking, I don''t want to give my life to such a rookie chicken."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, the wings of the wind spread out behind him, and the lightning flashed in his hand.


    The five-headed Lei Yuanhu saw Ye Tianze rushing over alone, dodged the five thunders, and immediately attacked, with the obvious goal of tearing him to pieces.


    However, these Lei Yuanhu obviously underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength, and saw that Ye Tianze was running the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder, using the five elements cycle as a melting pot, providing support for the two spiritual powers from afar.


    "bang bang bang"


    His fist landed on Lei Yuanhu, with the thunder light of the secret technique attached to the fist, and sometimes the cutting power of the wind.


    Although Lei Yuanhu''s claws and fangs were sharp, they fell on Ye Tianze, and it was no different from scratching a tick. Instead, he punched them.


    The few people who looked at it in the distance were dumbfounded.


    Especially the woman surnamed Jiang, she swallowed her saliva and said: "No...not a mystic, how...how can this guy''s spiritual power and physical body be so strong, besides, this guy''s secret skills and physical body , the combination is so seamless, this is the first time I have seen an occultist who can even melee!"


    When the woman surnamed Li heard this, she said, "He is a double cultivator, and he specializes in melee secret techniques, the same as my secret techniques, except that my sword-fighting and secret techniques are both long-range attacks."


    "This time you understand why you are looking for him."


    Yao Huang said, "A person who can fight alone and hunt spirit beasts thousands of miles away from White Tiger City is either stupid or has extraordinary strength. Obviously he is the latter, don''t worry about him, Immediately take action to kill it, this guy''s weakness is damaged, and he can''t hold on for too long!!"


    After nearly half an hour of fighting, the male tiger finally fell to the ground by the swordsmanship of the woman surnamed Li, with the power of a secret technique, directly piercing the heart.


    When they rushed over, Ye Tianze was already fighting eight tigresses, and four of them had been severely injured.


    The remaining four couldn''t help Ye Tianze at all. Although they were still fighting, they had reached their limit. They saw the rest of them coming, and the male tiger died.


    There was sadness in the eyes of these tigresses, but they didn''t mean to flee, but started a deadly battle.


    Yao Huang and a few people came, but the four severely injured tigresses joined the fight, and within a moment, only the last one remained.


    With a fist, Ye Tianze knocked the last tigress to the ground and directly suppressed it.


    But at this moment, a sword light flashed, and the tigress was immediately pierced through the heart. Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, and he turned his head to see that it was the woman surnamed Jiang.


    "Look at me so much, you rookie, don''t you know that you can''t show mercy to these beasts on the battlefield?"


    The woman surnamed Jiang said, "Although you are powerful, these are the rules of the battlefield and the first lesson I will teach you!"


    At first, Ye Tianze didn''t feel much about this woman surnamed Jiang, but at this moment, he felt a strong sense of disgust. He originally kept this tigress for another purpose.


    However, since the tigress had been beheaded, he didn''t bother to say anything. After all, there was still a gap between him and the people from the Snow Mountain Sect.


    Yao Huang came over, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Brother Tianze has contributed greatly to this development. The corpse of the male tiger and the inner pill will be given to brother Tianze, and the rest of the inner pills will be divided among our brothers and sisters. Now, what do you think?"


    "No opinion." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Brother Tian Ze is really a cheerful person, so he immediately reported to the legion, and asked the legion to send tiger guards to garrison and do a pioneering ceremony."


    Yao Huang said, and went to deal with the female tigers. Only the woman surnamed Jiang was a little resentful, and felt that it was too disadvantageous to give Ye Tianze the male tiger''s inner elixir and body.


    But she didn''t know what Yao Huang said. The woman surnamed Jiang immediately calmed down her anger and gave Ye Tianze a strange look, like she was looking at a fool.

 Chapter 1022

    Ye Tianze collected the inner elixir and body of the male tiger, and began to cruise around. Such a place is a paradise on the battlefield.


    As for Yao Huang and the others, they began to form the formation. This was the opening ceremony. To develop a stronghold, they needed the support of the legion.


    After the White Tiger Legion got the news, they would dispatch Tiger Guards to explore the location within three days. After confirming that they could be stationed, they would build formations and fortifications in the stronghold.


    And this is also a legion. A reward for the pioneers, there will be five hundred tiger guards to join the garrison, and the materials for the primary formation and fortifications will be provided by the legion.


    If you want to upgrade the game and fortifications, you need to spend contribution points to exchange for the pioneers, and with the upgrade of the stronghold, Tiger Guards can also be hired.


    However, most of the strongholds will still introduce people from this faction to join the strongholds. The stronger the strongholds, the larger the hunting grounds they contain.


    The primary stronghold will cover a hunting ground of dozens of miles in radius, the intermediate stronghold is a hundred miles, and the advanced stronghold is the potential range.


    In addition, it is an alliance-level stronghold, an alliance stronghold, which can have a hunting ground of 5,000 miles.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about such a stronghold, but if he became a member of the stronghold, it would have many benefits, and it would also be convenient for him to practice and hunt in the Buzhoushan battlefield in the future.


    He is new here, and he needs to be familiar with many things. It is a good opportunity for him to join here temporarily.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tianze circled around the place and found some movement in a hidden grass.


    When he opened the grass, he saw the eight-headed little Lei Yuanhu waiting to be fed, curled up in a ball and shivering.


    When they saw Ye Tianze, they stared at him with those big, sleepy eyes.


    The little tiger headed by it also roared at him with an "ah hoo ah woo", as if to protect its brothers and sisters from being violated.


    Looking at this litter of tiger cubs, Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable: "Unfortunately, you were born in a world where the weak eat the strong."


    Ye Tianze finally knew why the ninth tigress did not go out to hunt, because she was giving birth, and the reason why the woman surnamed Li was able to kill the tigress with one sword.


    It was because the tigress had just given birth and was in a very weak state. Otherwise, if the tigress rushed over, Ye Tianze would have been planted here unless he used all his strength.


    At this moment, looking at these little tiger cubs, Ye Tianze didn''t know what to do. With his decisive temper, he naturally knew that even if he let go of these tiger cubs now, they would not survive.


    If they fall into the hands of the human race, they will definitely become slaves for life. Killing them is considered liberation, but Ye Tianze can''t deal with such weak guys.


    Just when he hesitated, there was a movement behind him, followed by a voice, saying, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Tianze heard the voice of the woman surnamed Jiang, and before she could rush over, Ye Tianze raised his hand and directly put the eight little tiger cubs into the shocking jade.


    When she turned around, the woman surnamed Jiang had already rushed over. She looked at the bushes and found some traces left during childbirth, and she couldn''t help but feel weird.


    "Brother Yao just found out that the tigress is weird, so it''s decided that the tigress has just given birth. This should be the place where the calf was born. Where are the little Lei Yuanhus?"


    The woman surnamed Jiang asked.


    "How do I know." Ye Tianze turned his head and left.


    The woman surnamed Jiang was suspicious for a while, and after searching carefully, she didn''t find Lei Yuanhu, so she immediately chased up and said, "Did you take those little Lei Yuanhu away, let me tell you, we came together. , you can''t take it alone, or else..."


    "How about otherwise?" Ye Tianze turned his head and stared at her coldly.


    The woman surnamed Jiang was startled, took a step back, and said, "What do you want to do, I tell you, don''t think that you are powerful, you can do whatever you want, and when the messenger comes, you have to..."


    The woman surnamed Jiang realized something, and suddenly changed her words, "It''s better to hand over Lei Yuanhu, otherwise, I''ll tell you to walk away without food."


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes. At this moment, Yao Huang''s voice came and asked, "What''s the matter, Junior Sister Jiang, have you found Lei Yuanhu''s cubs? These Lei Yuanhu cubs are very valuable and are sold for sale. To the Royal Beast Sect, one must have at least one million contribution points."


    "Senior brothers and sisters, you came just in time. This person just went to the place where the baby was born, but Lei Yuanhu disappeared!" The woman surnamed Jiang complained.


    Yao Huang and several others rushed over, and when they heard this, they all looked at Ye Tianze.


    After a pause, Yao Huang asked: "Brother Tianze, we developed this place together. It stands to reason that everything we get here should be divided equally, I don''t know..."


    "I didn''t see it." Ye Tianze said, "Do you think I have Lei Yuanhu on me?"


    Several people were stunned. They all knew that the Qiankun Ring could not hold living things, and it would be a death to put it in. Only the beast-proof sack of the Royal Beast Sect could hold living things, and only spirit beasts could enter. In the imperial beast sac, people who enter it are also dead.


    "It''s not who you are. We searched here and couldn''t find it." The woman surnamed Jiang insisted, "You have an imperial beast bag on you!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze''s expression turned cold, but he didn''t bother to explain that he would never hand over this tiger cub.


    Yao Huang also seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s attitude, and said, "It seems that those tiger cubs must have been eaten by other spirit beasts. I just found a bald eagle here, just hovering above."


    Several people immediately looked up, and as expected, there was a black dot hovering in the sky, but they were a little nervous, the bald eagle is a flying spirit beast.


    Moreover, he is the overlord of the sky. No matter human race or alien race, when encountering bald eagles, they will avoid them instead of entanglement. Once they are targeted, they may be hunted even if they reach the heavenly realm.


    There are bald eagles here, and the past can also be explained.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the suspicion of several people about him had not diminished.


    He didn''t care, as long as he got his share, he parted ways with a few people, and this stronghold had his share.


    "Brother Tianze is not an ordinary person. I left the tigress before, because I knew there were tiger cubs here." Yao Huang walked over alone when he was camping.


    "I guessed it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Three days later, the messenger will come, and all the spoils will be inspected at that time. Is my brother really not going to take it out?" Yao Huang said, "The authority of this stronghold will be divided according to the contribution of the development in the future."


    "No is no." Ye Tianze did not hesitate.


    He doesn''t want too much authority for the stronghold, as long as he can enter freely, he can have a place. After all, his purpose is to enter Buzhou Mountain, and this is the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and it is still far away from the mountain climbing place.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s all."


    Yao Huang said, "Just now we went to check the place where the spiritual energy spewed. The reason why this place can have such a huge spiritual energy is because the earth veins are connected to the vitality veins, so it can directly absorb the vitality and cultivate, and it is the Ancestral Dragon vein. The vitality of such a stronghold is rare in several major alliances, coupled with the superior geographical location..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I just want to remind Brother Tianze, don''t lose the big because of the small, the messenger will come the day after tomorrow. When that time comes, I hope you have a clear decision." Yao Huang said, and stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a bad premonition, but he had no intention of showdown. After two days of waiting, in the early morning of the third day, the messenger finally arrived late.


    This is a special flying shuttle, like a white tiger flying in mid-air. No flying shuttle is allowed over Buzhou Mountain, but the flying shuttle of the White Tiger Legion is an exception.


    After all, one-fifth of the Heaven Punishing Array is also in the hands of the Terran, and within the scope of the Terran, the Terran exercises authority.


    The messenger was wearing a white tiger armor and was a powerhouse in the early days of the realm, but his strength was much stronger than any realm Ye Tianze had ever seen.


    He glanced at the people present, and the woman surnamed Jiang suddenly walked over and said, "The messenger is here."


    "When I got the news, I rushed over immediately."


    The messenger nodded and said, "The legion has already done exploration, and this place can be designated as a stronghold. According to the assessment, this place can be used as an alliance-level stronghold. Therefore, after the development, as long as you defend it, you will be rewarded with 10 million contribution points."


    "What, an alliance-level stronghold!" Several people were stunned. They originally thought that it would be awesome to be an intermediate-level stronghold here.


    But I didn''t expect that the potential is so great that it can be used as an alliance stronghold.


    "This place is in a good position. It is at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. It can be attacked and defended. It also has a point of vitality. If it is further developed, it can be directly turned into a pool of vitality, and it can be used as an alliance stronghold."


    The messenger said, "However, the premise is that you have to defend this stronghold, so the 10 million yuan is not something you can take if you want. Except for the 5 million contribution points for the start-up that will be distributed, the rest will be released after you defend it. to be released.¡±


    Several people''s faces all showed excitement, as if they were walking on the road and were suddenly hit on the head by an artifact.


    Even if they can''t keep it, there are still 5 million contribution points, and such a large base, if it is given to the Western Alliance, it will definitely be a great achievement. I don''t know how many rewards are waiting for them.


    "It''s not too late, we will start to build the formation. However, the founders of the stronghold must first decide, according to your respective credits, to exercise the authority, whether to recruit people in the later stage, that is a later matter."


    As he said that, nearly thousands of people fell on the shuttle, some of whom had strong auras, and some of whom had weak auras.


    Those with strong breath are the three hundred tiger guards in the start-up base, all of whom are the elites of the White Tiger Legion, and their cultivation bases are all at the peak of fairyland, and their bodies are full of qi and blood.


    Those with weak breaths are the Refiners and the Array Masters. The Tiger Guards immediately deployed defenses around them, while the Refiners and the Array Masters began to re-explore the place, where they will set up defensive formations and establish permanent fortifications.


    "There are five people who developed the stronghold." Yao Huang said without hesitation.


    Ye Tianze groaned in his heart, and his face turned cold.


    "Which five people?" The messenger gave them a strange look, because there were six people here.


    Yao Huang sneered and said, "I''m sorry, Brother Tianze, from now on, you are no longer a member of the hunting team."


    After all, Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that the contract concluded in his military card had disappeared. Ye Tianze knew very well what it meant. He was kicked out of the team.

 Chapter 1023

    Yao Huang pointed to the rest of the group and said, "Our junior and senior brothers, there are five people in total, and they are the founders of the stronghold."


    The messenger nodded and asked, "You all agree to kick him out of the squad?"


    Several Snow Mountain Sect disciples nodded immediately, apparently planning it for a long time, and the envoy''s question was actually just a routine matter, only the woman surnamed Li hesitated.


    "Senior Brother Yao, this is a little... not good," said the woman surnamed Li.


    "What''s wrong, Junior Sister Li, this person swallowed Lei Yuanhu''s cubs and doesn''t talk about benevolence and righteousness at all, why should we talk to him about benevolence and righteousness?" said the woman surnamed Jiang.


    "However, there is no evidence to prove that he took it." said the woman surnamed Li.


    "Who else could he be?"


    The woman surnamed Jiang said, "Now kick him out of the team, Junior Sister Li, even if you don''t agree, according to the rules of the team, as long as more than half of the people agree, you can kick him out of the team. Now we have four people, do you agree? Agree, it doesn''t matter anymore, he''s been kicked out."


    The woman surnamed Li finally nodded. After all, she was also a disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect.


    The surrounding tiger guards looked at the scene in front of them, but were not surprised.


    To develop a stronghold, if you want to form an alliance, you must occupy half of the number of people each, so that the current situation can be avoided.


    And Ye Tianze is obviously the isolated one.


    "Is this guy just a rookie chicken? But how can a rookie chicken run so far and have such strength." A tiger guard asked curiously.


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    The messenger asked, "Ye Tianze, can you accept the facts in front of you?"


    "I don''t accept it," Ye Tianze said.


    "It won''t work if you don''t accept it. You have already been kicked out of the squad. The credit for opening up the stronghold will have nothing to do with you."


    The last sentence was given by the messenger, Yao Huang and the others were at ease, only the woman surnamed Li dared not look at Ye Tianze.


    She knew that without Ye Tianze, even if they hid their cultivation, they would not be able to win this place. After all, Ye Tianze blocked all the eight tigresses.


    But she also knew that the Buzhou Mountain battlefield was so cruel, and that was why Yao Huang sought Ye Tianze in the first place.


    If it was only an intermediate-level stronghold, perhaps Yao Huang would still be concerned about Ye Tianze''s strength and would not offend him, but this was an alliance-level stronghold.


    After winning, how many benefits, needless to say, the pioneers who can become the stronghold of the alliance will also make them famous in the White Tiger City.


    "Master messenger, according to the rules of the hunting team, everything you get must be divided equally, but I know that he is hiding something." Yao Huang said.


    "Oh," the messenger asked, "you have something to hide."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze raised his head, "I hid the eight-headed Lei Yuanhu''s tiger cub."


    "This should be divided equally according to the credit." The messenger said, "Take it out."


    Yao Huang and the others didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so happy, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. When Ye Tianze took out the eight-headed tiger cub, let alone them.


    Even the messenger and those tiger guards widened their eyes. This is a good thing, because in this world, only the Imperial Beast Sect can raise spirit beasts.


    Lei Yuanhu is the king beast among the spirit beasts, and its value is naturally high. If you want to tame an adult Lei Yuanhu, even the Imperial Beast Sect can''t do it, but these cubs are different.


    The owner of the East Hall, Lu Xiufu, who is known as the White Tiger, has a spirit beast mount, which is Lei Yuanhu raised by a cub, and his strength is at the peak of the heavens.


    It was given by the Imperial Beast Sect, and it was the only one in the entire Eastern Realm. Even if some strong people had mounts, they were still low-level mounts.


    And now here, there are actually eight Lei Yuanhus. If they were to be cultivated by the Imperial Beast Sect, they would be invaluable.


    "You took it out early, maybe I''ll think about it, let you also become a start-up, it''s a pity..."


    Yao Huang said with a smile, "There are six of us in total. I will give you two for your credit. The rest of the younger brothers and sisters will each have one, and I will take both. You have no opinion."


    Ye Tianze said: "Even if I hand it over at the beginning, you won''t let me become a founder, right!"


    "Hehe, hehe, that depends on my mood."


    Yao Huang took the two ends with a smile, and said, "Also, the messenger is right, Buzhou Mountain is dangerous everywhere, don''t think it''s your own clan, you won''t count on you, you''ll still have snacks in the future, today''s matter, even if it''s free for brother A lesson for you!"


    "Senior brother, say a few words less."


    The woman surnamed Li said, took her own Lei Yuanhu, and came over, "I''m sorry, this Lei Yuanhu... It''s a compensation for you. Besides, I know that you cultivate Lei Lingli. So, the corpse of Lei Yuanhu and the inner alchemy I got... also... give you, please don''t bother with senior brothers and the others..."


    "Junior Sister Li, are you crazy? This is Lei Yuanhu''s cub. He is naive and doesn''t have a heart, who''s to blame? It''s not bad that we didn''t lose his life. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid It''s dead."


    The woman surnamed Jiang snatched it over, "He should thank us, and if he knows how grateful he is, he should also give us his Lei Yuanhu, as well as the male tiger''s inner core, which is a heavenly spirit beast!"


    "Senior Sister Jiang...how can you do this..." The woman surnamed Li was a little anxious.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said: "She is right, I really should thank you, my Lei Yuanhu and Neidan are also given to you."


    Saying that, Ye Tianze handed over the things together, and he didn''t leave anything behind, and a few people were stunned.


    Although Yao Huang was strange, he didn''t hesitate, he took it all together and said, "You know, you can''t keep this thing, since Brother Tianze is so sensible, we can let you stay in the stronghold, and you can be free in the future. Go in and out of the base, and make supplies here."


    "Tianze?" The messenger was stunned, "Is your name Ye Tianze?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "So it is." The messenger suddenly smiled and stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze asked, "I would like to ask the messenger, what do you mean by defending the stronghold just now?"


    The messenger said: "It''s very simple, the stronghold can be contested, there is a contest in the initial stage, and after the first contest, there will be a three-month protection period, unless it is an alien attack, otherwise, the human race cannot compete for this stronghold. "


    "So... now this is a stronghold?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The founders of the stronghold have already entered the roster of the legion. This place is already considered a primary stronghold, and this first competition will take ten days. Generally, the start-up strongholds will not be contested by people of this clan."


    said the messenger.


    "I understand." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Ye Tianze, you don''t want to compete with us for a stronghold, right?" Yao Huang was a little nervous, "You''d better weigh your own strength."


    In the ten days of the establishment, unless they hold on to it, even if the development of the stronghold fails, naturally they will not get the five million contribution points.


    They have all seen Ye Tianze''s strength and know that it is difficult to deal with, but they are not worried that Ye Tianze will attack, but that they are afraid that Ye Tianze will call others to attack the stronghold, then they will feel uncomfortable.


    At that time, they only have two choices, either to call the powerhouses in the west to guard, and these powerhouses in the west will become the heroes of guarding the stronghold, so that they can share the power.


    And once they are known by the Western Alliance, they will definitely be seized of power, and in the end, only the name is left, and they can freely enter and leave the stronghold.


    But if no one comes to attack in these ten days, they become real founders, and if they bring in the Western Alliance, they can at least get half of the authority, because this is the honor given to the pioneers by the White Tiger Legion, and this is also picked by anyone. do not go.


    They came here carefully, naturally wanting to get more, and making wedding dresses for others was something Yao Huang didn''t want.


    Yao Huang reacted and immediately said: "Brother Tianze, how else would I give you some authority? It''s not good for you and me to invite too many people over here. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you a little more authority, but you still get nothing. arrive."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you, and..." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t like sharing rights with others."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze walked out of the base.


    A few people were stunned for a while, Yao Huang quickly sent someone to follow him, and explained, "If this guy doesn''t know how to praise, then... kill him!"


    The two Snow Mountain Sect disciples nodded and followed Ye Tianze all the way out of the base.


    However, not long after, the messenger suddenly sensed something and said, "Yao Huang, your stronghold has entered a state of war."


    "Huh?" Yao Huang groaned in his heart, "Dare to ask the messenger, has the stronghold been discovered?"


    "No," said the messenger.


    "What''s going on?" Yao Huang asked.


    Before waiting for the envoy to answer, a voice came, saying: "Yao, I will teach you a good lesson today, there are some people in this world, you can''t afford to offend, you must not offend, otherwise, you will lose your life! "


    Yao Huang took a look and found that Ye Tianze was back again with two things in his hands.


    The woman surnamed Jiang was taken aback and said, "Senior brother, that''s...that''s the head of the two senior brothers. He...he killed the two senior brothers!"


    The people who were building formations and fortifications stopped, as did a group of tiger guards, but the tiger guards did not stop Ye Tianze.


    Because the tiger guards are stationed in the stronghold, they are only responsible for defending the aliens. As for the human race to attack the stronghold and change the owner of the stronghold, they don''t care.


    "This guy... is a ruthless man!" said the leader of the Tiger Guard, "but, I like it."


    Yao Huang shivered in anger, but he found that Ye Tianze was the only one, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "What are you still doing, are you ready to let him take our stronghold? If you don''t kill this kid today, I will No surname Yao!"


    Yao Huang took the lead, and the women surnamed Li and Jiang followed closely. The two of them sat cross-legged on the ground and immediately shot.


    At the same time, Yao Huang took out his knife and slashed at Ye Tianze: "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, and die!"

 Chapter 1024

    The woman surnamed Li was originally a mystic, and she also practiced swordsmanship. A bright red light made a sound of breaking through the air and attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Chong"


    It was too late, but it was fast, Ye Tianze flashed the long knife in his hand, and it was cut down with one sword. The sound of gold and iron clashed, and the eardrum of the shocking person felt pain.


    The sword was directly slashed out by this knife, fell to the ground, plunged into the soil, and sank deep into it. The woman surnamed Li spurted out a mouthful of blood and her face was extremely pale.


    "This... how is it possible, such a strong force!"


    The face of the woman surnamed Li changed, and she suddenly became terrified. She wanted to use the sword again, but found that the sword could not move at all.


    At the same time, Yao Huang also attacked Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze''s movements were restricted by the wild grass around him.


    These weeds turned into thorns and wrapped around Ye Tianze''s feet, like snakes, quickly entered his body and entangled him.


    At the same time, Yao Huang slashed with the long knife in his hand, and the heavy earth spirit power in the field slashed down according to his forehead.


    Due to the double restriction of the domain secret technique, in the eyes of most people, Ye Tianze has no possibility of counterattack at all, after all, he is just a fairyland.


    Yao Huang and the three of them were all strong men who had entered the realm, and they were helped by two great mystic masters.


    However, the moment the knife fell, Ye Tianze''s body was shaken, the five elements surging, the fire spirit power spurted out, and a raging flame was burning on his body. became ashes.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze slashed his sword in first gear, and only heard the sound of "Qiang", shocking the people present, their eardrums hurt, and Yao Huang was directly shaken back.


    "You also cultivate wind, fire and thunder, the three major spiritual powers!" Yao Huang was taken aback by Ye Tianze''s power, and his scalp felt numb when he looked at the condensed flames.


    He knew that Ye Tianze was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that the opponent was just a fairyland, but he had already broken through the realm.


    The woman surnamed Jiang and the woman surnamed Li had pale faces. If they could not defeat Ye Tianze, their stronghold would be handed over.


    At this moment, the three of them are a little regretful.


    Yao Huang took two steps back and said, "Junior Sister Jiang, Junior Sister Li, if you keep your hands again, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of handing over your stronghold, I''m afraid it will be difficult to save your life!"


    When the woman surnamed Li heard this, she immediately gathered water spirit power, and while Ye Tianze was attacking, a huge water ball was condensed and smashed directly at Ye Tianze.


    At the same time, the woman surnamed Jiang also triggered the secret art of wood, trapping Ke Ye Tianze''s body. As long as there was vegetation, it would grow wildly. Those vegetation turned into thorns, constantly entangling Ye Tianze''s body. twine.


    The water polo slammed on Ye Tianze with a bang, wrapping him up, followed by a force of extreme cold, which directly froze the water polo, and Ye Tianze was also frozen inside, turning into a A hockey puck.


    At the same time, Yao Huang slashed with his sword and roared, "I will turn you into flying ashes under the Snow Mountain Sword Technique!"


    "Boom"


    Before waiting for the knife to cut down, the ice ball and the entangled vines exploded directly. The power of wind and thunder intertwined on Ye Tianze''s body, lightning and thunder, and the storm surged, forming a huge tornado.


    He dodged Yao Huang''s knife, and in mid-air, directly broke into his domain, slashed his domain with a knife, and slashed, Yao Huang''s face changed greatly, he avoided the key point, but was still cut off An arm, and his domain, has long since collapsed.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and he fell in front of the woman surnamed Jiang. Thunder flashed in his hand, and a huge thunder force spewed out.


    The woman surnamed Jiang turned pale, picked up the sword and was about to block, but Ye Tianze held the blade with one hand, and Lei Lingli poured in along with the wind.


    "Lei Che!" With a soft drink, Lei Ling''s energy poured into her body, and with the cutting of the wind, the clothes on her body instantly turned to fly ash.


    An infinite spring was revealed, but it was only for a moment when Lei Lingli broke through her spiritual protection and entered her body, turning her whole body into an electric ball.


    Under the surging power of wind and thunder, it was cut into countless pieces, and finally turned into fly ash.


    In this scene, the faces of the people present were pale, and they had seen a lot of murders, but it was very rare for a ruthless person like Ye Tianze to have no scruples and destroy flowers.


    "Junior Sister Jiang!" Yao Huang''s face was full of resentment, but his eyes were full of fear.


    Because Ye Tianze was staring at him coldly at the moment, and at the same time, a "squeak" sound came, but Ye Tianze didn''t move.


    "If you don''t want to die, take your sword back!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he walked towards Yao Huang.


    It was the woman surnamed Li who shot. She controlled Feijian and didn''t know what to do, but she knew very well that Ye Tianze wanted to kill her easily.


    "Junior Sister Li, this is a devil, he won''t let you go, we Snow Mountain Cult, both honor and disgrace!" Yao Huang, who had broken his arm, said.


    The woman surnamed Li was unmoved, and finally took back the flying sword. In the end, only Yao Huang was left to face Ye Tianze.


    Yao Huang, who had broken his arm, knew that he was not Ye Tianze''s opponent at all, so he knelt on the ground before he could come over.


    "I''ll give you the stronghold, all the spoils of war, I just ask you... spare my life!" Yao Huang no longer even thought of resisting.


    Because he knew that resistance was superfluous, and the strength of the person in front of him far surpassed him.


    "That depends on my mood." Ye Tianze said.


    This is exactly what he does with his own way. Yao Huang raised his head, because of these words, when he kicked Ye Tianze out of the team, he also said that at that time, he was in high spirits and felt that he had stabilized. The overall situation, but did not expect, he went to a dead end.


    "My Snow Mountain Cult is also a big faction in the Western Region. In the Western Region Alliance, it is also the right thing to say. If you kill them all, you will offend the Western Region Alliance, offend an alliance, and it will not do you any good!"


    Yao Huang said, "I only want my life, if you don''t even agree to this small request, I..."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not in a good mood." Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    When Yao Huang heard this, he suddenly jumped up and moved, and stabbed Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen with a knife, and the domain expanded again.


    However, Ye Tianze was faster than him, and with a single knife, he cut through the area that he was still forming, and directly shook the knife in his hand and chopped off his head.


    After packing up all the spoils and taking back Lei Yuanhu''s tiger cub, Ye Tianze slowly walked towards the woman surnamed Li. At this moment, only the last person was left.


    The woman surnamed Li saw Ye Tianze approaching and said, "If you want to kill, kill me, I will never beg for mercy!"


    "You know me." Ye Tianze said.


    "What?" The woman surnamed Li was a little flustered.


    "I said, you know me, even if you haven''t seen me before, you should know my name." Ye Tianze said.


    "I... I don''t know you," said the woman surnamed Li.


    "If you don''t know me, you shouldn''t treat me this way. You know better than me what the Snow Mountain Cult is. When you have an advantage, it''s not a wise choice to go against your brothers and sisters. When you gave me tiger cubs, I just wanted to calm the anger in my heart."


    Ye Tianze said, "Because you know, I will never be reconciled, and you don''t want to offend me because of it, but unfortunately, your brother kicked me out of the team, and you completely offended me, I just want my own share. , As for the authority of this stronghold, to me, it''s not that important."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said the woman surnamed Li, "I just did what I was supposed to do."


    "Okay, since you''re so tough, then I''ll cut you." Ye Tianze raised his knife and slashed down, "I kill people without any reason!"


    At the moment when the knife fell, the woman surnamed Li suddenly shouted: "Stop... I... I do know you, but... I just didn''t expect that you are so strong, and the people who entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield earlier, all Be so much stronger!"


    Ye Tianze put away the knife and said, "You are acquainted, but... you have to give me a reason not to kill you. After all, you are the one who is the one who has the deepest plot against me."


    The woman surnamed Li thought about it and said, "I don''t mean to trick you, but I can''t be the master, because I''m not the strongest person."


    "This reason is still reluctant to say in the past." Ye Tianze turned his head and walked towards the messenger.


    "Wait, when did you find out?" the woman surnamed Li asked.


    "When you gave me the tiger cub, it was already confirmed, and you cooperated with Yao Huang and the others to attack me, but you were not as weak as before." Ye Tianze didn''t look back.


    The woman surnamed Li was a little dazed. The messenger and a group of tiger guards were also stunned. People who could enter the Buzhou Mountain battlefield and survive for so long were not weak, let alone good people.


    "Dare to ask the messenger, can I be considered to have captured the stronghold?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The surrender of the stronghold founders, or the death of half of them in the battle, is considered to have won the stronghold." The messenger said, "However, to occupy the stronghold and replace the founders, you must have five people, and you... only one."


    "Huh? What''s the rule?" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    "This is the rule set by the White Tiger Legion. Along the way, you have seen quite a few hunting teams in groups of five. Why don''t you go alone? It is because of the existence of this rule that the development of a stronghold must be managed by five people. ."


    said the messenger.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly fell silent. Where is he going to find five people now?


    At this moment, the words of the woman surnamed Li came from behind, and said, "There is another way to give the White Tiger Army half of the authority, and one person can also become the master of the stronghold."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked at the messenger.


    "She said it right. If you give the White Tiger Army half of the authority, you can occupy a stronghold by yourself. However, in the future, the White Tiger Army will be stationed here, and the White Tiger Army will receive half of the revenue from the stronghold."


    The messenger said, "Correspondingly, the White Tigers will also pay half of the materials and resources when they upgrade their strongholds in the future."


    "What about permissions?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The owner of the stronghold needs to discuss all plans with the White Tiger Army. Without the consent of the White Tiger Army, you can only have half of your own authority." The messenger said.


    Ye Tianze was silent. If the White Tiger Army was given half the authority, the pros and cons would be clear at a glance. Not only would the White Tiger Army take half of the tax revenue, but also the authority would be taken away, which meant that he couldn''t do anything without the White Tiger Army''s consent.


    But also, without his consent, the White Tigers can''t do anything. Although the White Tigers will provide him half of the resources, everything has to be discussed with the White Tigers.


    If it was at the beginning, Ye Tianze would definitely be willing, after all, he didn''t want to establish any stronghold, but after what happened just now, Ye Tianze changed his mind.

 Chapter 1025

    "You have to think clearly. It is better to cooperate with the White Tiger Army than to cooperate with other forces."


    The messenger said with a smile, "In this Buzhou Mountain battlefield, the White Tigers are the real pillars. Even those big forces do not choose to cooperate with the White Tigers, but they will assign 10% of the authority to the White Tigers, and the White Tigers, Nature will also provide them with better resources.¡±


    Ye Tianze was silent, this was naturally a good choice.


    Seeing that he was a little moved, the messenger continued: "If half of the authority is given, the White Tiger Legion will fully support it, and even the major alliances will not dare to touch this place."


    "Besides the output of the stronghold, which is half of the White Tiger Army, what else needs to be given?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The contribution points for defending the stronghold, in the periphery of the stronghold, the contribution points for killing spirit beasts, and the contribution points for killing alien races, all need to be half of the White Tiger Army."


    The messenger said, "The more the White Tiger Legion invests, the more it needs naturally. There is no good thing in the sky. However, the authority of the stronghold is generally governed by the owner of the stronghold. The legion generally does not interfere with the operations in the stronghold."


    Ye Tianze laughed. What tax is the next thing? After all, the tax contribution points are not included in the personal contribution points.


    Only the aliens killed by oneself and the strongholds developed by oneself are the real contribution points.


    However, it was precisely the contribution point that Ye Tianze could not give in.


    "That is to say, in the future, I will kill the spirit beasts and alien races outside my stronghold, and I will also give half of the contribution points to the White Tiger Legion?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Relying on this place, the new stronghold to be developed also needs to be distributed to the White Tiger Army?"


    "good."


    The messenger nodded, "You must know that the investment of the White Tiger Legion far exceeds your income. After all, this is a place where an alliance base can be established, and it will not be a problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in the future."


    "I have a decision." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to cooperate with the White Tiger Army."


    "Are you serious?" The messenger''s face turned cold. "Do you know how many opportunities you will miss by doing this?"


    "If I cooperate with the White Tiger Army, I will miss more things." Ye Tianze said, "I am not a fool."


    "You really don''t think about it?" the messenger asked.


    "Don''t think about it." Ye Tianze said.


    "But to occupy the stronghold, you need five people. Where did you get five people, and you only have two people including her."


    The messenger said, "Why can''t you cooperate with other forces? As far as I know, the southern forces will definitely not cooperate with you, and the Royal Dragon Alliance is even more impossible. Once they know the existence of this stronghold, the next attack The stronghold must be them, although your strength is strong, it is impossible to resist the siege of several alliances, and you will get nothing by then."


    "The messenger is right. The Western Alliance will not cooperate with you. After all, this is a piece of fat, and a new alliance can be established."


    The woman surnamed Li reminded, "It is the best choice to cooperate with the White Tiger Army."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Who said I don''t have five people anymore?"


    "Huh?" The messenger said with a strange smile, "It is impossible for us to join you, we belong to the White Tiger Army."


    "Dare to ask the messenger, has it been said in the rules for the establishment of a stronghold that no creatures other than people are allowed to be the founders of a stronghold."


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "No aliens!" The messenger said directly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he realized something and wanted to block Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    Ye Tianze took the lead and said, "That spirit beast is not an alien!"


    "You are fooling around!" said the messenger.


    "Just answer me, are spirit beasts considered aliens?" Ye Tianze said.


    "It is stipulated that only five people can develop a stronghold." The messenger said.


    "Is there a rule that, except for aliens, spiritual beasts can''t be regarded as the founders of the stronghold?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You!!!" The messenger was a little helpless, "No."


    "Alright then, me and a few tiger cubs have joined the stronghold."


    Ye Tianze said, "The eldest is called Da Mao, the second is called Er Mao, the third is called San Mao, and so on... The eldest and the fourth, including me, are the founders of this stronghold."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a group of small milk tigers. These guys were cowering, hungry, and took Ye Tianze''s fingers as nipples, and they were constantly sucking. How could they know that they had become part of the stronghold.


    The woman surnamed Li on the side looked dumbfounded, and a group of tiger guards shook their heads. They had seen too many strange things, but this was definitely the first time they had seen it.


    "Don''t be so nonsense, this is not a human being, and it is impossible for them to become the founders of the stronghold." The messenger insisted.


    Ye Tianze was obviously unwilling to give up. Just when the two were arguing, the woman surnamed Li suddenly said: "Lord Messenger, if these spirit beasts recognize their masters, then... they are part of the human race, and naturally they have the right to become a human race. Stronghold Pioneer, after all, I, the White Tiger Army, also have an alien team."


    The messenger was stunned for a moment, and said coldly, "That alien team, but Lord White Tiger''s personal guard, doesn''t count."


    "So...is Master Lei a member of the human race?" the woman surnamed Li asked.


    "Yeah!" The messenger suddenly became cautious.


    A group of tiger guards watched the excitement, but did not interrupt.


    Ye Tianze was wondering, the woman surnamed Li explained: "Lord Lei is the mount of Lord White Tiger. His strength is at the peak of the Heaven Realm, and he is already a part of the human race. Lord Lei often travels on behalf of Lord White Tiger, and he is also Lei Yuanhu!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he realized that this woman surnamed Li was very smart and knew that her life was in Ye Tianze''s hands, so she was fighting for her chance to live.


    "Master Lei is naturally a part of the human race!" The messenger sighed, "I said, you are a woman, why are you so ignorant, he killed a few of your brothers and sisters, and you still help him like this."


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. If his life is gone, what''s the use of knowing what''s going on." The woman surnamed Li was very open.


    This made Ye Tianze look at her with admiration. If it were someone else, he would definitely be afraid of her, because such people would never have the word loyalty in their hearts.


    But Ye Tianze is different, he is confident that he can control this woman surnamed Li.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Let''s teach flute in Xuexue Mountain, Li Chaoying," said the woman surnamed Li.


    "Very good, from now on, you are also a part of this stronghold, but whether you can get the authority or not depends on your ability." Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded, stood up, and said to the messenger: "Since the messenger has acknowledged Lord Lei, he is also a part of the human race, then these tiger cubs can also become part of my stronghold, so please messenger. The adults will be registered immediately, in addition, our stronghold does not need to be announced to the public for the time being, we apply to enter the protection period immediately after the first wave of attacks!"


    Li Chaoying used the rules to the fullest, and the messenger was speechless, which also lost the opportunity for the White Tiger Army to obtain the authority of this stronghold.


    "Yes, but... these tiger cubs must recognize their masters. If these tiger cubs die, then the stronghold is half of the founders who died, which is a land without owners."


    The messenger countered, "As far as I know, no one except the Imperial Beast Sect can make spirit beasts recognize their masters, but forcing a spirit beast to recognize their masters will trigger the inheritance prohibition in the spirit beast''s body, and these spirit beasts will die immediately. !"


    Li Chaoying stopped and looked at Ye Tianze. She was also gambling. After all, Ye Tianze had treasures that he could store in spirit beasts, so he might also have the ability to control beasts.


    Ye Tianze not only didn''t hate Li Chaoying''s agility, but he liked her more and more. This Buzhoushan battlefield was originally a land of tigers and wolves.


    People who are weak in temperament and can''t use their brains will only suffer.


    Ye Tianze looked at a few tiger cubs with purple light flashing in his eyes. For these tiger cubs, the power of the deterrent eyes could directly take them as slaves.


    It won''t even trigger, the inheritance prohibition in these tiger cubs is also the power of the eye of deterrence.


    However, this time Ye Tianze kept their talents, leaving room for growth. After all, he wanted to cultivate these Lei Yuanhus in the future.


    If his Thunder Legion had such a spirit beast mount, it would be even more powerful.


    After a while, the eight Lei Yuan Hu Hu cubs all became his slaves.


    As soon as he thought about it, these little milk tigers jumped to the ground, neatly aligned, like an army, roaring "Aah".


    Although it looks funny, it has a bit of a tiger-like attitude.


    "This..." The smile on the messenger''s face instantly froze.


    The people present looked at this scene in amazement. Although they did not know what method Ye Tianze used, it was clear that his method was much more brilliant than that of the Imperial Beast Sect.


    The methods of the Imperial Beast Sect are extremely cruel, that is, they need to torture these tiger cubs to the point of collapse of their will, and then tame them.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t seem to do anything, but he brought all these tiger cubs under his command.


    The messenger looked helpless and said, "Is it absurd to do this, otherwise, you can think about it again, everything can be negotiated."


    For such a stronghold, if the White Tiger Army did not get the authority, it would be a huge loss for the White Tiger Army.


    As a messenger, he will be stationed here in the future. Without authority, he can only collect 10% of the tax.


    This is also the lowest authority of the White Tiger Army. As for other things, it has nothing to do with the White Tiger Army.


    As soon as Li Chaoying heard it, she knew that the opportunity was coming, and was about to make an interface, but Ye Tianze said first: "No need, Da Mao and Si Mao, become start-ups, it is convenient for you to publicize, and the rest will be done as Li Chaoying said."


    The messenger didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would not negotiate with him at all, but he couldn''t put his face on Ye Tianze''s cold ass, and said, "Okay, without the help of the White Tiger Army, then I''ll see how you can defend the second invasion of the stronghold. "


    After saying that, the messenger put Da Mao and Si Mao into the book, and this new stronghold immediately appeared on the sketch map of the White Tiger Army.


    At the same time, a new stronghold also appeared on the sketch map published by White Tiger City, and the owner of the stronghold was also quite strange. The five million contribution points also entered Ye Tianze''s military card.


    His name finally entered the contribution list, but it happened to be the 100th.

 Chapter 1026

    "Hey, someone has opened up a stronghold at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, so close to Buzhou Mountain, I don''t know which big force it is."


    "It should be one of the five major alliances. Otherwise, it will not develop a stronghold at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, but... Seeing that this location is flat and safe, how could several major forces choose such a place to develop a stronghold?"


    "It''s also strange, I''ve been here, there''s only one rocky mountain, there are cliffs and cliffs everywhere, and there are often aliens haunting, and it''s five hundred miles away from the nearest alliance stronghold. It''s good to develop a stronghold in this place. , but the price to keep it is too great.¡±


    "Quick, let''s see which force is developing the stronghold!"


    The sketches are not hidden. Whether it is a human race or an alien race, they all know the location of their respective strongholds, so there is nothing to keep secret.


    The real secret is the fortifications in the stronghold, the number of strong people.


    At this moment, there are many people gathered in the publicity position of the sketch, and the major forces are specially guarded here, in order to check the newly announced stronghold in order to prepare for the response.


    But the stronghold in front of him was at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. It was almost a completely isolated stronghold. It was flat and safe.


    Although the contribution points of the developed strongholds will be huge, but to defend the strongholds, it takes several times the contribution points to build up fortifications.


    Once it is breached, basically all efforts will be wasted.


    Therefore, such a stronghold immediately attracted attention, but what they did not expect was that the owner of the stronghold was even more bizarre.


    "Ye Tianze? Da Mao, Er Mao, San Mao, Si Mao... What kind of power is this, why have I never heard of it, and there is no such strong person on the contribution list."


    "This Ye Tianze sounds very familiar. He seems to have heard of it somewhere, why can''t he remember it!"


    "Wait? Ye Tianze, wouldn''t this be in the southern realm, killing millions of demon clan, being banned as the king of Zhennan, going to Yulongjing, walking as Zhao Eilai, fighting alone, and defeating the Wu clan. people?"


    "When you say this, I just remembered that there was indeed such a person. It is said that he recently came to the Eastern Territory, alone, killed the seventeen cities, and destroyed the seventeen strongholds of Huangquan. Huangquan was in Sifang City. After the feast, he brought Huang Quan to a pot."


    "Emperor realm powerhouse, he was guarded by emperor realm powerhouses. After a battle in Sifang City, Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue Zhenren went together. They wanted to stop him, but were beaten down. It is said that the emperor realm powerhouse was a great witch. , was suppressed by His Majesty the Emperor and saved his life, and besides, Shui Bingyue, the new emperor realm powerhouse, was also supported by him!"


    "He''s finally... here!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Only a young man hiding in the crowd showed a smile. If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely recognize that this person was Yu Shuang.


    "This Ye Tianze is the person you met when you returned to the Dragon Realm?" asked a young man beside Yu Shuang.


    "It must be him." Yu Shuang said.


    "Why do you see it? There are many people with the same name and surname in the world." The young man asked.


    "It''s only him, if he doesn''t speak, he''s a blockbuster." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "If I guess correctly, the order of White Tiger City will change from now on, and he will be another Li Yubai!"


    "Hmph, if he wants to be Li Yubai, it depends on whether he has Li Yubai''s ability."


    The young man looked unconvinced, "One Li Yubai has been tossing enough, and no one will let another Li Yubai appear on the battlefield."


    Yu Shuang smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Something has happened, something has happened, and the contribution list has also changed. This Ye Tianze entered the contribution list and won the 100th place with 5 million contribution points! "


    The expressions of the people present all changed. Thinking of the new stronghold, they all guessed something. They were able to get five million contribution points at once, and they opened up a stronghold. Everyone knows what this means.


    "Alliance-level stronghold!" The young man''s face was ashen.


    "It seems that I made a mistake just now." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "He didn''t want to be Li Yubai, he wanted to be Ye Tianze, be himself!"


    The entire White Tiger City is boiling, and a new alliance-level stronghold will appear, which will break the current pattern.


    And Ye Tianze''s name spread throughout the entire White Tiger City, and the aliens and human races in the city began to move around.


    The aliens knew Ye Tianze''s name long ago, but the human race realized it later. After all, the powerhouses in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield looked down on the powerhouses from the outside world. In the eyes of the people here, those from the outside world were not qualified at all. Compare with them.


    But the appearance of Ye Tianze broke their silence, because the previous Li Yubai was a special case.


    When Li Yubai first entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, he was not conspicuous, but when he began to emerge, he was out of control.


    Obviously belonged to the Eastern Realm Shinto Sect, but he did not join the Eastern Realm Alliance. In just seven years, he overcame all the powerhouses in Buzhou Mountain.


    On the contribution list, with 100 million contribution points, he doubled the second place and became the first. So far, no one has been able to break his record.


    He can say that it is the only legend in the entire Buzhoushan battlefield in recent decades, and Li Yubai has also changed the pattern of the entire Buzhoushan battlefield.


    In the past, there were only five major alliances. After Li Yubai appeared, there was a sixth major alliance. This sixth major alliance was the Lone Walker Alliance.


    This Lone Walker Alliance brings together all those who want to travel alone, establishes a high-level stronghold, and can be employed by all alliances.


    Therefore, the Lone Walker Alliance, also known as the Employer Alliance, the only thing that is not beautiful is the Lone Walker Alliance, which has no alliance-level stronghold.


    But this is also a relatively loose organization, so although the major leagues want to suppress them, they do not want to provoke a rebound from the Lone Walker League.


    And Li Yubai has disappeared recently, and the Lone Walker Alliance has gradually declined.


    Now, as soon as Ye Tianze appeared, he opened up a stronghold with alliance-level potential. All the major alliances wanted such a stronghold, and they did not want a new alliance to rise on the Buzhoushan battlefield.


    In the inn in the city, a woman was resting when she suddenly heard a voice from outside. The woman put down her wine glass and said, "It''s finally here."


    This woman is Gao Chenyun who entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    At the same time, on the battlefield, a sword-wielding man beheaded an alien, followed by a message.


    When he saw the content of the news, the man smiled bitterly: "It''s finally here, you guy, you''re still as annoying as ever."


    This person is Dugu Promise. He has been in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield for several months, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would make such a big noise when he came, but he knew that this was very in line with Ye Tianze''s character.


    At the same time, those old acquaintances from Yulongjing, Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, Rain Curtain in the Clear Sky, Shenyu, Yingzhao, Su Han, Tang Yao, Miyagi, and Zhao Fun, also learned the news of Ye Tianze''s arrival.


    Compared with the old people who have entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, they know Ye Tianze''s formidable power. In addition, some new news about Ye Tianze in recent days, they know that Ye Tianze came to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, it must be a raptor crossing the river. .


    "His arrival is likely to cause a bloody storm on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield." Zhuge Qi sighed.


    "This is an alliance-level stronghold. I think he should be very short of people right now, otherwise... let''s leave the stronghold of God General''s Mansion and go to his stronghold?" Zhou Chong said.


    "He does have great potential, but the risks are also great. It is said that there are strong Wu clan around him, but in this and Buzhou Mountain battlefield, the emperor realm is not allowed to appear, and the Wu clan will definitely not rest! '' said Zhuge Qi.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the witch clan, the demon clan will definitely kill him with all their strength, and his place is now a cemetery."


    Zhou Chong said, "However, I still believe that he can survive, and to establish a stronghold in that kind of place, that is, he can do it, so I decided to go to his stronghold."


    "Since you have decided, then ask me what I am doing, let''s go." Zhuge Qi said with a smile.


    In their view, risks and opportunities coexist, and the stronghold that Ye Tianze has opened up will be besieged by various forces, including aliens.


    But they also know that as long as they hold on to it, the potential is unlimited, and if they pass by at this time, it will be a relief. After all, they are not enemies when they are in the Royal Dragon Realm.


    Joining now, Ye Tianze will definitely not treat them badly.


    At the same time, in Dongfang City, Lu Xiufu looked at the sketch map in front of him and pondered.


    "Lu Ran, Lu Ran, how did you act as an internal historian? Why didn''t you send someone to explore such a good place? Let this kid choose such a big deal for nothing."


    Lu Xiufu blamed.


    Lu Ran on the side was frightened and said: "Who knows, it''s a rocky mountain, surrounded by bare cliffs, and there are often Lei Yuanhu and Baitou eagles, who can''t attack or retreat, who would run there. Go to establish a stronghold, the nearest alliance stronghold is five hundred miles away.¡±


    "However, this stone mountain is empty, with a radius of tens of thousands of meters in it, and there are vitality spewing points, with a solid stone wall as a barrier, that is the place where the advance can be attacked and the retreat can be defended, although it is a little far from the nearest alliance stronghold, But at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, my White Tiger Army, the stronghold that I have now developed, has only one recently at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and it is still 300 miles away."


    Lu Xiufu said angrily, "You give in to such a good place? How do you do things!"


    "My lord, I didn''t know that Ye Tianze was also in this team. Originally, if the messenger was sent over, he would definitely be able to get half of the authority. Who knew that the captain of that team, with feces in his head, actually regarded Ye Tianze as a newcomer. The chicken was kicked out."


    Lu Ran said with a wry smile, "In the end, Ye Tianze didn''t do anything, he directly killed the four people in the team and won the stronghold."


    "How did he get the stronghold alone?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "It''s not one person, there are also eight Lei Yuanhuhu cubs, that is, the big hair with two hairs and three hairs."


    Lu Ran said with a wry smile, "The messenger didn''t agree at first, but Mr. Lei, who is under your seat, is also a member of the human race. In desperation, he can''t violate the rules, so he can only enter the book!"


    "Idiots, rice buckets, idiots, what a bunch of..." Lu Xiufu scolded and calmed down, "You said, can this kid hold on?"


    "He has applied for a three-month period of protection, and his seizure of the stronghold is considered the first wave of attacks."


    Lu Ran said, "However, within three months, although the human race can''t attack, the alien race can."


    When Lu Xiufu heard this, murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Any means can be used, but you can''t use aliens to attack, give Lao Tzu an order, and if the tiger guards in the stronghold encounter an alien attack, they must give Laozi all their strength to defend the stronghold. They were attacked by aliens, and Lao Tzu chopped off their heads!"

 Chapter 1027

    Lu Ran had a look of panic, but in his heart he greeted Yao Huang''s eighteen generations of ancestors, and he was scolded for doing such a thing.


    He was about to leave to give the order when Lu Xiufu called him back and said, "Go to the stronghold in person, this place cannot be lost, the White Tiger Legion must obtain certain authority, if there is such a stronghold foundation, my human race is in The site of Buzhou Mountain can be advanced five hundred miles, so why not?"


    Lu Ran nodded and left the East Hall immediately.


    Lu Xiufu paced left and right in the hall, thinking for a long time, suddenly he laughed to himself, smiled, and soon became serious again.


    "This kid does have some skills. No wonder His Majesty and the teacher are so optimistic about him."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Hey, it would be great if the teacher didn''t give me that thing, you said that whoever sees that thing is not moved, I have to fight with a junior, but I can''t ask him to do this. It''s better."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that his name had spread throughout the Buzhou Mountain battlefield. Not only people from the human race were looking for him, but people from other races were also looking for him.


    In less than ten days, the people brought by the messenger established a preliminary formation and fortifications here.


    The formation is consistent with the fortifications, and is maintained by the owner of the stronghold. The formation and refiners of the White Tiger Legion do have their own set.


    The formation in front of him is combined with the defensive crossbow arrows, and there is indeed some climate. With the natural stone walls here, even the city wall is not needed.


    However, these three hundred tiger guards are obviously less.


    The leader of the Tiger Guard called Zuo Fu Ming, a person from the East, a veteran of the White Tiger Army.


    The White Tiger Legion consists of five members, one captain, one team of one hundred, one captain of one hundred, one battalion of one thousand, one captain of one thousand, one regiment of ten thousand, one general, one hundred thousand as the legion, and one general one.


    The entire White Tiger Legion, nearly 500,000 people, has five generals. Of course, this is only the standing army of the White Tiger Legion, and it is not a person from the major forces.


    The major forces in the White Tiger Legion, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people in total, and only during wartime will they be incorporated into the official sequence. On weekdays, the White Tiger Legion will not interfere with the actions of the major forces.


    The master''s father Ming is a commander of thousands, but his subordinates are all elites from the peak of the fairyland, and the Tiger Guards are also Lu Xiufu''s personal guards.


    Therefore, to command the three hundred tiger guards, there are only more or less.


    In Master Ming''s own words, only alliance-level strongholds are worthy of Tiger Guards, and ordinary strongholds, even high-level strongholds, are only worthy of ordinary military guards.


    "Actually, you should promise the messenger, cooperate with the White Tiger Army, and give the White Tiger Army half of the authority, it will save a lot of trouble."


    Master Ming said, "After all, this is an alliance-level stronghold. Although you are famous, it is too difficult for one person to eat the entire stronghold. I have served in the White Tiger Army for 30 years, and I have seen too many because of Greedy, in the end you will get nothing.¡±


    Ye Tianze knew that he was well-meaning, and replied with a smile: "If there is no task, I will hand over half of the authority, but I still have tasks on my hands."


    He wants to be within three years, which is why Ye Tianze doesn''t want to split his powers.


    "However, the White Tiger Army will definitely get permission, but not now." Ye Tianze said, "This is a secret. If I told you, you have to keep it a secret."


    Master Ming seemed to understand what he meant, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "Don''t worry, we will have to cooperate in the future. If Tiger Guards enter the stronghold, they will both suffer from damage to the stronghold, and both of them will be prosperous. Now, Tiger Guard will fight until the last moment!"


    Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and nodded with satisfaction: "I have to go to White Tiger City to prepare for the defense in three months."


    "This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the alien race will definitely come to test it first. You can rest assured that we are here," the master said.


    After Ye Tianze left, Ye Tianze was handed over to Li Chaoying for the next thing, and what this prisoner received was worth a lot of money.


    Everything up and down was left to her to take care of, and the messenger''s stalking was blocked by her.


    Ye Tianze knew that before she made a real promise to Li Chaoying, she would definitely strive for the best conditions for her life and for the stronghold.


    After Ye Tianze left the base for White Tiger City, within a few days, someone came to visit outside the base, and Ye Tianze handed over the task of defending the base to his father Ming.


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would have found out that the person who came was Dugu Promise, and he was the first to arrive at this stronghold.


    The master opened the gate of the stronghold and welcomed him in. During the three-month protection period, anyone who attacked the stronghold, except aliens, would be killed.


    When Dugu Nuoyan reported her name, Li Chaoying was taken aback. Although she knew Ye Tianze''s name, she didn''t know the relationship between Dugu Nuoyan and Ye Tianze.


    But the name Dugu Promise has recently gained fame in Buzhou Mountain. With a sword, he killed aliens with fear, a bit like Li Yubai back then.


    "Where''s Ye Tianze?" Dugu promises to ask, "Let me see if he is the Ye Tianze I know."


    Li Chaoying asked back, "So, you didn''t come to defect to the stronghold?"


    "Department?" Dugu promises a slight smile, "Yes, I''m here to defect to him, it depends on whether he wants me or not."


    "Yes, naturally, you are such a strong man, of course we welcome you in our stronghold, and he must be the Ye Tianze you know." Li Chaoying said.


    "A good place, it really is a good place, why didn''t I think that this place was hollow." Dugu Nuo sighed.


    Li Chaoying is very welcome to Dugu''s promise, because the more strong there are in the stronghold, the more prosperous the stronghold will be in the future, and it will naturally be beneficial to the defense of the stronghold.


    Especially a strong man like Dugu Promise will not affect her status.


    She took the Dugu Promise and walked around the stronghold, but at this moment, Tiger Guard came to report, and someone came to the stronghold.


    They opened the door and saw that they were two men, one tall and one thin, one thick and sturdy, the other Sven, holding a folding fan in his hand, showing a bit of a bookish air.


    Dugu promised to take a look, and immediately ordered someone to welcome them in. During their exchange, Li Chaoying discovered that the two were unexpectedly young talents from the recently famous Divine General Mansion, one was Zhou Chong and the other was Zhuge Qi.


    Zhou Chong doesn''t matter, just like Dugu''s promise, he is a strong man who is good at attacking, but this Zhuge weapon makes Li Chaoying feel threatened.


    Because Zhuge Qi is good at ingenuity, he comes from the Zhuge family, a wealthy family in Yulong City, and everyone knows that the Zhuge family in Yulongcheng is good at ingenuity, and they are all talents of military advisers. Now the White Tiger Army has many people from the Zhuge family. By the side of the general, he served as a military division and made suggestions for the White Tiger Army.


    How could Li Chaoying imagine that people from the Zhuge family would even come to intervene, and her current life is still in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    She knew very well that if she had no use value, her death would not be far away. With Ye Tianze''s murderous temperament, she would not care about her life.


    Therefore, after surviving from Ye Tianze''s knife, Li Chaoying tried his best to help Ye Tianze, taking care of everything in the stronghold. When negotiating with the messenger, the messed up messenger was speechless.


    She hoped that Zhuge Qi did not come to defect, but she soon discovered that she could come as she wanted, and Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong actually came to defect.


    They had a great conversation with Dugu Promise, and apparently they had known each other for a long time. They were not so close when they were in the Yulong Realm, but when they arrived at the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, they became much closer.


    What Lin Chaoying could not have imagined was that Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were not the last to defect.


    Immediately after Zhuge Qi, Gao Chenyun also came, and after Gao Chenyun, there were some disciples of Danmen and Qizong.


    In the words of the disciples of Dan Sect and Qi Sect, Ye Tianze was their same sect. After all, Ye Tianze had experienced both in Qi Sect and Dan Sect, and the stronghold of his fellow sect brothers would naturally come to support him.


    In addition to these Danmen and Qizong disciples, almost all of the geniuses who came to Yulongjing Realm recently from the Divine General Mansion have arrived here.


    And these people are all those who have recently emerged in Buzhou Mountain, such as Su Han, Shenyu, Yingzhao, Tang Yao, Clear Sky Rain Curtain and so on.


    It seems that almost all the disciples of the Tiandao Academy who came here recently were present, and as far as Li Chaoying knew, the Tiandao Academy had ordered Ye Tianze to kill him.


    Not only did these people come alone, but some also brought some people over, and the originally empty stronghold suddenly became lively.


    At this time, aside from Li Chaoying, the messenger was naturally the most uncomfortable. He originally thought that it was impossible for anyone to defect to Ye Tianze''s stronghold.


    It is impossible for the major forces to allow a new alliance stronghold to rise, especially when this alliance stronghold does not yet have the support of the White Tigers.


    "We all underestimated this kid. After all, he was in the Shanhai Arena, fighting alone and defeating the Wu clan. The old man of Buzhoushan might not care about his reputation, but these geniuses who grew up at the same time as him. , it''s different, they know Ye Tianze''s strength better than the old people."


    The main father Ming stood with the messenger, looking at these new people in the stronghold, his expressions were very strange.


    "Hey, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to get permission in this way." The messenger smiled wryly, "I thought he had no one to support him."


    "I don''t think there are more than these people. His reputation outside the battlefield will attract many people to defect, especially the younger generation of the current generation. It''s just a matter of fighting the witches alone, I don''t know. How many northern powerhouses will come here.¡±


    Master Ming said, "Whether we can get permission or not, we must guard this stronghold and never fall into the hands of aliens. This place is nearly five hundred miles away from the closest stronghold of the human race, surrounded by a flat river, and with the help of this stone wall, we can attack Buzhou Mountain. In the hands of our human race, relying on the stronghold, we can advance the sphere of influence to the foot of Buzhou Mountain, if it is in the hands of foreign races, it will become a nail in the confidant of the human race!"


    With the experience of the master father Ming in Buzhou Mountain for more than 30 years, let alone being a captain of a thousand, he is more than enough to be a captain of ten thousand.


    This is why, as soon as the stronghold is established, the master will be dispatched to come immediately with three hundred tiger guards.


    According to the plan of the White Tiger Legion, I can''t wait to directly upgrade this stronghold to an alliance-level stronghold, and become a nail inserted by the human race at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    After all, after so many years, the human race has established a stronghold in Buzhou Mountain, and it will be unplugged within a month.


    It is because there is no stronghold at the foot of the mountain, the human stronghold in Buzhou Mountain will be completely isolated, and most of the flat terrain at the foot of the mountain cannot be retreated, cannot be attacked, and cannot support the defense in Buzhou Mountain.

 Chapter 1028

    Ye Tianze galloped with all his strength, and it took half a month to come to White Tiger City from the stronghold. He came to White Tiger City for two purposes.


    One is to use the contribution points on his body to exchange some things needed for cultivation, and the second is to recruit some strong people to join his stronghold.


    After all, he couldn''t be the only one to take the lead in his stronghold. As for Da Mao and Ba Mao, the Lei Yuan Hu Hu Hu, it was just a joke. Before they grew up, they had no fighting power at all.


    Moreover, these little guys were waiting to be fed, and Ye Tianze had to find a nanny for them. These Lei Yuanhu grew up, and they were like tigers.


    When he came to White Tiger City again, Ye Tianze realized that he was already famous, and everyone was talking about his name and stronghold.


    In addition, it is to inquire about the identities of Da Mao and Si Mao. Everyone thinks that Da Mao and Si Mao should be four unknown powerhouses. How can they think that they are actually a group of newly born and gone. Father and mother, the little tiger cub who hasn''t even stopped breastfeeding.


    Ye Tianze changed his appearance and entered the armament department, where he can use contribution points to exchange everything he needs.


    "You are Ye Tianze?" The official in charge of entertaining, holding his military badge, looked him up and down, "I don''t have three heads and six arms."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Just kidding. Sure enough, a hero is a boy. What do you need to exchange?" the armament officer asked. "We have everything here. However, your stronghold has just been established. I suggest you buy enough military supplies first."


    "Military supply?" Ye Tianze asked, "I also ask Shangguan for advice."


    "Don''t be Shangguan Shangguan, call me Liu Wu."


    Liu Wu reported his name and said, "Your stronghold has just been established. The legion provides a set of primary defense formations and a set of defensive bows. These bows and crossbows can be worn out, but the arrows and formations are maintained. Materials, are you going to buy enough?"


    After a pause, Liu Wu continued, "It''s a three-month protection period now, but your crossbow arrows can only be used for one attack at most. The effect of the recovered crossbow arrows is naturally not as good as before, so you must prepare enough for at least one year. Crossbow!"


    Ye Tianze nodded. He really didn''t think about this before, but he was also a generation of emperors in his previous life. Naturally, he knew that these things were necessary.


    "Apart from that, it''s military rations, the food that the three hundred tiger guards eat. You can''t use ordinary things to support them, right?"


    Liu Wu said, "The combat power of Tiger Guard is directly proportional to the cultivation resources. Tiger Guard spends 100 contribution points a day in the White Tiger Army. Your stronghold is said to have vitality spewing points, but this is just normal cultivation. For resources, 300 people are counted according to 100 contribution points per day, the daily consumption is 30,000 contribution points, and a year is more than 10 million..."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Originally thought that he was proud of holding five million contribution points, but when Liu Wu said this, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the sky was falling.


    In his hand, he counted his contribution points for killing spirit beasts, and the total was only more than five million.


    Over the course of the year, just to support the three hundred tiger guards would require more than 10 million contribution points, but this contribution point is absolutely impossible to save.


    Especially in terms of military supplies, Tiger Guards are all the people who would give their lives to fight for him. If Ye Tianze contributed more points, he would like to arm them to the teeth.


    But he doesn''t have so many contribution points, let alone a year, half a year is enough, and he has to buy crossbow arrows, which are also expensive.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s expression of embarrassment, Liu Wu said, "If the powers are decentralised to the Legion, naturally there is no such concern, and the Legion will provide half of the resources as support. However, even if the powers are not decentralised, these initial investments are worth it. Because the initial investment is bound to be the most, when the base starts to make profits, you can naturally achieve a balance of income and expenditure. Moreover, with the potential of your base, let alone 10 million contribution points, you will earn millions of contribution points one day in the future. It''s not difficult."


    "Three months, book me for three months!" Ye Tianze gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, since you are here for the first time, we will deliver this batch of goods in three days." Liu Wuyi looked like a profiteer.


    When he left the armament office, Ye Tianze found that his pockets were empty. This time, let alone exchange something for himself, Da Mao and Ba Mao were still waiting to be fed.


    And his military card is empty.


    He always feels that he has been tricked, and he originally wanted to hire some strong people to go back and defend the stronghold together, but now he has no contribution points, who would like to defend him, empty words, who will work for you?


    "Master Jun, walk slowly, welcome to come again next time." Liu Wu sent Ye Tianze to the door all the way.


    When he approached the door, Ye Tianze stumbled and almost fell, feeling that he was being tricked.


    Looking at the prosperous White Tiger City, Ye Tianze sighed and prepared to return to the base. Without contribution points, he couldn''t do anything.


    "This son, but his surname is Ye, from the south?" Two cultivators stopped him.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked cautiously.


    "My son has an invitation." The leader said, "You don''t have to worry, my son has no malicious intentions, but we are both monks in the southern border. I would like to invite the son to come and talk."


    "Lead the way ahead." Ye Tianze nodded.


    The two took Ye Tianze around the city and came to a secret mansion. The two opened the door and stayed outside, letting Ye Tianze go in by himself.


    Walking into the mansion, I saw a young man in a brocade robe waiting in the hall.


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a while, and always felt that this young man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen the young man.


    "Do we know each other?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ve never seen it before, but I''ve admired it for a long time." The young man said, "My name is Blue Baby, the rich and noble brother."


    "Baby Blue!" Ye Tianze suddenly realized, "No wonder I feel so familiar. It turns out to be a rich and noble brother. However, didn''t you serve in the Suzaku Legion before? Why did you come to White Tiger City?"


    "I also served in the White Tiger Army, and now I''m in charge of Jubaozhai''s affairs in Buzhou Mountain." Lan Baobao said, "When I was in Yulong City, I wanted to talk to Wang Shang, but I didn''t expect it, and it was finally delayed."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My family''s wealth and the king have worshipped the king, but in business, the current situation is very unfavorable for the king."


    Blue Baby said, "My Treasure House is now only able to provide resources to Tiannan Kingdom through the pretext of giving support to the Suzaku Legion, but it is also an equivalent exchange. The previous agreements are all invalid."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze nodded, knowing that Jubaozhai was not the Lan family''s Jubaozhai, but the Emperor''s Jubaozhai. The merchants of Jubaozhai who traveled the world wanted to provide military supplies for the four major legions.


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked, "Shouldn''t Jubaozhai draw a clear line with me?"


    "Naturally, it''s a matter of the stronghold. I know that the legion wants to get half of the authority from you, and I also want to get half of the authority from Jubaozhai. For this reason, Jubaozhai is willing to provide the necessary services at the beginning of the establishment of the stronghold. All resources, and assist in the defense of the stronghold."


    Baby Blue said, "Our advantage is that we have more money than the Legion."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He had just been scammed with 5 million contribution points, and now he was poor. He doubted that Baby Blue knew that he had entered the city for a long time.


    I deliberately chose this node to come to him. He is really penniless now.


    "My current resources can last for three months. After three months, there will be output in the stronghold, and maintaining it will not be a problem."


    Ye Tianze said, "And you are coming now, isn''t it a bit late? What''s more, if you cooperate with the legion, at least you don''t need to worry about the attack of the human race, you only need to defend the alien race. Compared with the legion, your advantage is not a big deal. Advantage."


    Lan Baobao smiled and said: "As expected, as Fugui said, the king understands it better than anyone else, but Jubaozhai has another advantage."


    "Tell me about it." Ye Tianze asked.


    "We can provide information about the entire continent to the stronghold." Baby Blue said, "We can provide all kinds of aliens and human races. This is an undeniable advantage."


    "Jubaozhai''s hands have reached the aliens?" Ye Tianze''s expression turned cold.


    "If you only do business with the human race, how can you earn the military supplies needed by the four major legions, not to mention, doesn''t the king''s Tiannan Kingdom also do business with the demon race?" said Lan Baobao.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, Baby Lan was obviously much more difficult to deal with than Lan Yuheng, and he was not so easy to talk to. He and Lan Yuheng had interests, although they were brothers, but in Baby Lan, there was no relationship. Arguably.


    "I''ll consider it!" Ye Tianze got up and said, "Farewell."


    Baby Blue got up and said, "Your Majesty, walk slowly. In order to show sincerity, I can provide your Majesty with three useful pieces of information."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze stopped.


    "The first piece of information comes from the alien race. In the past two days, the alien race headed by the Wu tribe will attack this new stronghold. Among them, there will be experts in the realm of heaven, and they are all among the Wu tribe, experienced in the battlefield. The elite!"


    Blue Baby said, "This second piece of information comes from several major alliances. They will join forces to besiege the stronghold and seize the stronghold three months after the Wu tribe''s attack. There are a lot of people offended by the king! "


    Ye Tianze looked solemn: "What about the last piece of information?"


    "The last information comes from the legion. The things from Liu Wu''s place are the most expensive."


    Blue Baby said, "If you buy it directly from my Jubaozhai, it will save you at least one million contribution points. If you let Jubaozhai become a shareholder, you can save at least half."


    "This profiteer!" Ye Tianze yelled, "I''m afraid you are here to block me!"


    Lan Baobao said with an expressionless face, "Your Majesty is a person who does big things, and people who do big things don''t stick to the details."


    "Is that a section? That''s a few million contribution points, okay?" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1029

    Ye Tianze left Baby Lan''s residence and went to a place called the Hunter''s Restaurant. According to Baby Lan, the food rations needed by the spirit beast cubs can be found here.


    The tiger cubs are still waiting to be fed. He can only maintain their physical strength with spiritual power, but this is not the way to go. What Lei Yuanhu needs now is not spiritual power, but food that can really grow.


    Breast milk is naturally the best, but where can he go to find a tigress that gives birth.


    Entering the hunter''s restaurant, Ye Tianze discovered that this place is not a place for selling spirit beasts, nor is it selling spirit beast rations.


    The Hunter''s Tavern is the mission release point of the White Tiger Legion, and everyone can issue quests in the Hunter''s Tavern.


    Everyone can become a hunter, and there are various bounty quests, including bounty for human life and bounty materials.


    As long as the price is marked, the hunter can receive the quest, and a quest can be claimed multiple times. Only the hunter who submits the quest first can get the reward.


    Except for paying 10% of the reward points to the legion, the rest are all owned by the hunters.


    Ye Tianze saw that the tasks on the reward list ranged from small tasks with a thousand contribution points to large tasks with a million contribution points, and even tasks with tens of millions of contribution points.


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that Li Yubai''s name was also on it, and offered a reward of 10 million contribution points to take Li Yubai''s head.


    "Hey, if I knew that his head was so valuable, I should have thought about it in the first place and kept his head." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He looked around in this dense mission, and suddenly found his name, and offered a reward of one million contribution points. As for the person who offered the reward to him, like the person who offered the reward to Li Yubai, they were anonymous.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who want to kill me." Ye Tianze didn''t care.


    There are a lot of people going to and from the Hunter''s Tavern. According to Baby Lan, the Hunter''s Tavern has three unique qualities. One must be this task. As long as you have enough contribution points, even the White Tiger Lu Xiufu can be on the list.


    The second must be the wine of the hunter''s tavern, which is called Millennium Drunk. For the entire human race, Millennium Drunk is two famous wines that are as famous as Xifenglie.


    Ye Tianze has drunk this wine, and the taste is more mellow than Xifenglie, but not as domineering and hot as Xifenglie, but the wine is not weak at all.


    As for this last trick, it is the person who made the wine, called Sun Qiqi, the proprietress of the Hunter''s Restaurant.


    However, Sun Qiqi is known as one of the three musts, not because of her ancestral ability to make wine, but because of her appearance. It is said that a man will be enchanted when he sees it, and he has never imagined other women from now on.


    And no one knows the depth of Sun Qiqi, even the owner of the East Hall, Lu Xiufu, the white tiger, came to Sun Qiqi, and he was afraid of it like a tiger.


    It is rumored that Sun Qiqi is beautiful, but extremely fierce. When people see people love, they also fear people.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care whether Sun Qiqi was a beast or not. He didn''t come to drink, but to find a nurse for the tiger cubs.


    He called the steward and said in a low voice, "I heard that you... have a nurse here?"


    As soon as the manager heard this, he immediately looked at him with strange eyes, and then his eyes flashed with murderous intent, "I think you are not here to find a nurse, but to find fault!"


    Upon hearing the word "Nurse", the restaurant burst into laughter, all looking at Ye Tianze like a fool.


    "Is there a nanny here? You have to say that there is a woman with a big nanny. If there is one, I don''t know if you are looking for her."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not good for you to find a nanny, but you went here to find a nanny. I think you have found the right place this time."


    "Hahaha, isn''t this a new rookie chicken? Don''t look at where this is, look for a nurse, oh, I''m dying of laughter..."


    None of the hunters in the tavern is weak, all of them have a fierce air, and there are both human races and aliens. It is also unscrupulous to laugh at them.


    The steward was a little annoyed, and was about to speak, when a female voice came, saying, "There is a woman who said big breasts just now, stand up and show me!"


    All of a sudden, there was silence, and the unscrupulous hunters just now, like tigers with their teeth pulled out, wilted in an instant.


    Each of them turned their heads away and pretended to drink, as if nothing had happened just now, but Ye Tianze found that the hands of several human races were shaking.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw a woman walking down the second floor. The woman was dressed in red and had a graceful figure, especially on her chest.


    Just like the two peaks erected on the plain, it is breathtaking.


    The woman''s legs are slender, her skin is as white as snow, and her body is full of mature beauty, but there is no vulgarity at all.


    There was a bit of coquettishness on that beautiful face, and those eyes were like two gems, shimmering with soul-sucking light.


    There was no spiritual power fluctuations on her body, but the people present did not dare to look at her, as if they had really encountered some kind of beast.


    "Baby Blue, don''t ask me to find her as a wet nurse!" Ye Tianze stared at her chest, his eyes fixed.


    Even with his concentration, he felt like he was about to fall, and his whole body became restless.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze felt a slight tremor when he looked at him.


    However, he recovered quickly, thinking, "This woman is not naturally charming, she is even more powerful than the Qingqiu Fox of the Monster Race, fortunately I have a strong determination, otherwise..."


    "You...very good." The woman looked at Ye Tianze, turned around and said, "Come up."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, saw the woman go upstairs, and quickly followed until the two disappeared on the second floor, and the restaurant was still silent.


    On the second floor, it was completely different from what Ye Tianze imagined. There was a strong aroma of wine inside. There were many wine jars and all kinds of wine cooking stoves.


    The woman took a spoon, opened one of the jars of wine, scooped up the wine inside, and took a sip. An intoxicating blush appeared on her face, but it soon disappeared.


    "drink."


    The woman drank half of the wine from the spoon and handed it over.


    Ye Tianze felt a little abrupt, but he still drank it in one gulp. He only felt hot all over his body, and his body suddenly couldn''t control it, as if he was about to get drunk.


    Fortunately, he quickly reacted, and immediately used his spiritual power to keep his mind, so that he was not overwhelmed by this drunkenness.


    "Good wine!"


    Ye Tianze returned the spoon to her and said, "Dare to ask the girl, but that Sun Qiqi, one of the three best?"


    But the woman answered the wrong question and said, "Good concentration, no wonder you can look at me, this is a thousand years of drunkenness, but you can''t get drunk."


    "A thousand years of drunkenness?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Alcohol is a thing, the longer the age, the more mellow the taste and the stronger the drunkenness. Outsiders only know that the drunkenness of a thousand years is only ten years of drunkenness. Besides, there are also hundred years of drunkenness and thousand years of drunkenness. The most powerful is Ten thousand years of drunkenness, there are a total of three altars in my restaurant, which are the treasures of the restaurant, and the emperor will not sell it when he comes."


    The woman said, "That''s right, I''m Sun Qiqi, but it''s not a three-pointed skill."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Thank you girl for the wine."


    "Does the old lady look like a big yellow-flowered girl?"


    Sun Qiqi''s wine is very aggressive, and his tone is even more aggressive.


    Rao is Ye Tianze who has experienced hundreds of battles, but he doesn''t know how to continue. After thinking about it, he said, "You don''t have to be a big girl to be called a girl."


    "Naughty."


    Sun Qiqi smiled, that charming state almost made Ye Tianze lose his mind, "In the past few decades, apart from Li Yubai, you are the only one who dares to talk to me like this. Something."


    Ye Tianze was about to answer when Sun Qiqi scooped another spoonful of Millennium Drunk and said, "Drink!"


    This time, it was a big spoon, and it was difficult to show hospitality. Ye Tianze was not very good at drinking, but when he smelled the aroma, he couldn''t hold back and drank it in one gulp.


    The drunkenness just now rushed straight to the forehead, and his consciousness was lost in an instant, and the whole person seemed to float above Jiuxiao.


    But he quickly settled down and recovered after a while. He was not drunk, but he was drunk.


    When he looked at Sun Qiqi again, he only thought that this woman was really wonderful, indescribably wonderful.


    And Sun Qiqi looked at him, but was also a little surprised, and said: "It''s a waste to take such a big mouthful, you are starving to death, and I don''t want you to drink it all at once, but you are better than Li Yubai, this guy takes a big mouthful. Go down, you have been drunk for three days here, but you just got drunk."


    Having said that, Sun Qiqi asked, "Say, who told you to come here to find a nanny? I''m afraid you will die!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he felt like he had no resistance, as if he didn''t want to hide anything from her. He had endless thoughts and wanted to tell her. He wanted to tell her all his secrets.


    "Blue baby."


    Ye Tianze resisted the urge, but still said Baby Blue''s name.


    "Eldest young master of the Lan family, he is indeed self-willed."


    Sun Qiqi''s face was cold, but she was still full of charm.


    Just when Sun Qiqi said these words, the blue baby in the mansion in the White Tiger City shivered inexplicably and said, "No, this guy is not authentic, he drank Sun Qiqi''s wine and gave me to him. Betrayed, let''s go, we have to go to the East Hall to hide for a few days, if this woman catches, we will definitely be stripped!"


    Inside the bar.


    Sun Qiqi asked again, "Do you think I look like a nurse?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her chest, swallowed her saliva, and nodded subconsciously, but soon realized her mistake, shook her head quickly, and said, "It''s not like, but I did come to see the nurse."


    "Um?"


    Sun Qiqi frowned and said, "What kind of nurse are you looking for?"


    In the face of drunkenness, Ye Tianze immediately released the eight little milk tigers, Da Mao and Ba Mao, all of them. At this moment, Ye Tianze looked drunk and did not control them.


    The little milk tigers immediately started to look around on the second floor, and they made an "ah woo" sound in their mouths, which was very pitiful.


    "Hey, Lei Yuanhu, this is... just born Lei Yuanhu."


    Sun Qiqi immediately hugged two of them, placed them on his chest, and kept rubbing them in his hands. He loved them very much.


    Lei Yuanhu didn''t recognize his life either. As soon as he drilled into her chest, he instinctively wanted to suck everything that could be sucked. Obviously, he was starving.


    The rest of them also staggered to the feet of Sun Qiqi. Sun Qiqi smiled charmingly, opened one of the wine jars, scooped a spoonful of them and was drunk for ten years, and then fed them.


    These little milk tigers weren''t even afraid that this was wine, they ate it in a few mouthfuls, and then staggered and dawdled at Sun Qiqi''s feet, begging for "ah, ah, ah."


    She didn''t know what method Sun Qiqi had used, but the little milk tigers suddenly sat in a row in front of her, and they didn''t call out, they just stared at Sun Qiqi eagerly.


    Sun Qiqi took out eight wine bowls and placed them in front of them, and then put a spoon in one of the wine bowls. The little milk tigers were not as impatient as before, but looked at Sun Qiqi as if they were waiting for something. Order.


    Until Sun Qiqi nodded and said, ""Let''s eat. "


    The little milk tigers started to eat immediately, and when they finished eating, they fell to the ground drunk, making a "gurgling" sound in their stomachs, and fell asleep.


    Sun Qiqi turned his head and said, "Look at how my nanny is doing?"


    "How do you give them alcohol?"


    Ye Tianze quickly stood up to check, and was relieved when he found that they were all right.


    "It''s right that Baby Blue asked you to come to me. My wine is richer than that milk." Sun Qiqi said proudly.


    Ye Tianze looked at her chest subconsciously, almost intoxicated.

 Chapter 1030

    Ye Tianze has been in the battlefield for a long time in his previous life, but facing Sun Qiqi, it is indeed difficult to resist the temptation. This is still him. If he were an ordinary person, I am afraid that he would have bowed his head to Sun Qiqi long ago.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a fiery mass in his lower abdomen, as if a flame was burning, and then a majestic Yuan force spewed out from the sea of ??qi in his dantian, and merged into the eight extraordinary meridians, running through the limbs and bones, and the entire body. Everyone is lighthearted.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly ran the Huntian Art to control this domineering force. With the rotation of several great Zhoutians, this original force was once again merged into the sea of ????dantian energy.


    The seven great inner alchemy, at the same time transforming into a dragon, swallowed this power, and the six great inner alchemy, which had been stagnant for a long time, broke through to the middle stage of fairyland in an instant.


    The wind spirit power went directly from the middle stage of the fairyland to the later stage of the fairyland, while the other six spiritual powers were all stabilized in the middle stage of the fairyland.


    Ye Tianze got up, looked at Sun Qiqi, and said, "This wine... Thank you girl for your blessing."


    "You can actually devour Primordial Power for cultivation without converting it into spiritual power."


    Sun Qiqi looked at him with a strange look, "In the drinking power of a thousand years of drunkenness, there is a part of the vitality of the ancestral dragon veins, and various strange medicines have been added, counting a thousand years of hoarding, ordinary people drink it, how much is it? You don''t dare to absorb spiritual power for a month, I''m afraid of bursting yourself, you''re good, it''s only half an hour, and it''s all absorbed, this is also your own ability."


    "This wine..." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t think too beautiful, I have a thousand years of drunkenness here, but I don''t have much, so I can''t give it to you." Sun Qiqi said, "However, if you are willing to give me a little milk tiger, I will consider giving you three jars of a hundred years of drunkenness."


    Sun Qiqi was obviously very fond of Little Milk Tiger.


    "No." Ye Tianze immediately refused, "They are only looking for people who are destined."


    "The five altars are drunk for a hundred years." Sun Qiqi said at a higher price.


    "It was just born, and the hard-working child of his parents died. It would be too cruel to give it away like this."


    Ye Tianze said, "I want to find a good place for them."


    "Ten altars are drunk for a hundred years, and if you are greedy, you can feed them yourself." Sun Qiqi said.


    "Okay, in addition to this, I have one more condition. I must drive you, the hunter''s wine shop, to my stronghold." Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi rolled his eyes at him and said, "Little Slicker, if you can hold on to it and upgrade to a high-level base, I will consider it."


    With that said, Sun Qiqi looked at the sleeping little tigers, picked them up, and muttered to herself, "Which one should I choose, um, this is too thin, if my mother wants a strong one, There is also a male, it is said that the white tiger is the female, hehe... When I grow up, if I meet the white tiger..."


    Sun Qiqi directly picked Da Mao, because Da Mao was male and the strongest. Ye Tianze originally wanted to refuse, but after a second thought, he agreed.


    "This one is called Da Mao, and he is also the eldest. The rest are called Er Mao..." Ye Tianze said.


    "Um!"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly thought of something and said, "It turns out that the famous Da Mao and Si Mao are these guys who have not been weaned. You are so interesting, if you let those powerful people know... , Da Mao stay, I''ll bring you some more wine, you can go."


    Ye Tianze received Sun Qiqi0 jars of drunkenness for a hundred years, and Sun Qiqi gave him another hundred jars of drunkenness for ten years, and warned him that he could not drink it by himself.


    These are all rations for Ermao and Bamao in the future. During those hundred years of drunkenness, only three jars were given to Ye Tianze, and the rest were all for Ermao and Bamao to grow up in the future.


    It was obvious that Sun Qiqi had already made up his mind. Before leaving, Ye Tianze took the bounty quests in the entire hunter''s tavern, which caused a stir.


    This has attracted the attention of many forces, and they have sent people to follow them, but Ye Tianze is a technique that can change. These people followed and found that Ye Tianze was gone.


    When he returned, Ye Tianze directly rode the shuttle of the White Tiger Legion. It was good to have the privilege. It only took three days for him to return to the base.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help feeling warm when he saw Dugu Nuoyan and his group of old acquaintances all at the base. Dugu Nuoyan and others had arrived. He didn''t expect that Su Han, Tang Yao and others would come to defect to him.


    "Here comes a friend, with good wine, and here comes an enemy, with a hunting knife."


    Ye Tianze looked at everyone and said, "Thank you for not abandoning, no matter what happened in the past, what will happen in the future, but on this Buzhoushan battlefield, you are my brothers and sisters of Ye Tianze."


    Speaking of this, he immediately took out two jars of a hundred years of drunkenness, opened the seal, and suddenly a strong aroma of wine overflowed.


    "The wine of the hunter''s tavern is drunk for ten years, no, it is drunk for a hundred years."


    Zhuge Qi''s nose is the smartest. He came over and smelled it, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment, "How much did you spend on it?"


    "Hunter''s pub only sells ten-year drunk, a hundred-year drunk is for entertaining guests, and a thousand-year drunk is only a good friend can have a drink."


    Zhou Chong said, "Could it be that Sun Qiqi, the proprietress... I fell in love with Brother Tianze, and even gave you a jar after a jar."


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tianze with envy on their faces. No one knew Sun Qiqi''s name, no one knew it. It was definitely an honor to be appreciated by Sun Qiqi.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them both, knowing what they were thinking, and said, "I exchanged an important thing for me."


    "Hahaha, Brother Tianze, did you sell yourself?" Shen Yu said with a smile.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and several women, such as Rain Curtain and Gao Chenyun, were blushing.


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "Do you still want to drink? If you talk nonsense again, I will put the wine away."


    "Don''t, don''t, they said something, I didn''t say it. It''s a rare taste of this century of drunkenness. At the auction, it will start with one million contribution points."


    Dugu promise came over and quickly grabbed a jar.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he felt a little pain. He tried his best to get such a stronghold, and only earned 5 million contribution points. Sun Qiqi is good. A jar of wine is 1 million contribution points, which is too much. Very profitable.


    However, he also understood Sun Qiqi''s intentions. If he hadn''t been optimistic about her, he probably wouldn''t have given him such a good wine.


    "It seems that Da Mao is the right gift. Although Da Mao is the founder of the stronghold, if Sun Qiqi is willing to open her hunter''s wine shop to my stronghold, it will be more than a day to win gold in the future!"


    Ye Tianze has been thinking about this business in his heart.


    His stronghold is in an excellent location, at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, nearly 500 miles away from the nearest stronghold, the Human Race stronghold.


    If you want to climb Buzhou Mountain, starting from him is obviously the best choice. If there is a hunter''s restaurant, and the strong people who come and go, this place will be even more prosperous than White Tiger City.


    For the strong people of Buzhou Mountain, there are two things that cannot be rejected, one is resources, and the other is fine wine!


    Ye Tianze''s stronghold is located at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. The innate geographical advantage is unavoidable for those who enter Buzhou Mountain.


    In the past, when I entered Buzhou Mountain for hunting, it took five hundred miles to return to the safe area. I didn¡¯t know how many alien powerhouses were on the way, chasing and intercepting them, putting their heads on the belts of their trousers. made a wedding dress.


    With Ye Tianze''s stronghold, it was different. After they left Buzhou Mountain, they could directly enter the stronghold. The aliens of the team could not break through the stronghold.


    However, for those bounty hunters, they have to go to White Tiger City to hand in the quest, because the hunter restaurant is the only one, and none of the major alliances have it.


    More importantly, all the strong men, men and women, can''t resist the temptation of being drunk for thousands of years in the wine shop. That is absolutely no fantasy.


    Just like seeing Sun Qiqi''s man, he has no imagination for other women.


    If Sun Qiqi opened the hunter''s wine shop to his stronghold, then his stronghold would be flawless, and he would be soft-hearted just by collecting tolls.


    Ye Tianze gave Da Mao to Sun Qiqi, in fact, he gave Sun Qiqi a part of the authority, and he could withdraw this part of the authority at any time, because Da Mao was under the control of Deshenyan, and he was not worried about betrayal at all.


    And Sun Qiqi obviously didn''t know this, but she knew Ye Tianze''s intentions very well, so she said to think about it, but did not reject Ye Tianze.


    "If Sun Qiqi''s hunter''s wine shop opens here, my stronghold will be able to lie down and make money."


    Ye Tianze said, "As long as you have enough contribution points, what is the point of upgrading your stronghold resources?"


    After all, he was also a generation of emperors in his previous life. Ye Tianze knew very well that fighting was all about resources, and whoever had more resources would be able to take the lead.


    The seven legions of the previous life were really too bitter. If the human race in the previous life was as rich as the human race now, Ye Tianze would definitely arm them to the teeth, wishing that none of them would sacrifice.


    But he knew that the reorganization of the seven major legions in this life would not happen in the previous life. Although he is very poor now, it does not mean that he will be poor in the future.


    "Sir." Li Chaoying came over and gave a respectful salute.


    "It''s you, why don''t you drink?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although Hundred Years of Drunkenness is a good wine, my cultivation is not as good as theirs, so I can''t drink too much." Li Chaoying said, "I''m here to tell the adults one thing."


    "Speak." Ye Tianze said.


    "I know, these people are the friends of adults, but..."


    Li Chaoying said, "In Buzhou Mountain, interests are more important than everything, so... it is inevitable that some people with ulterior motives will come in. Now the stronghold is at a critical moment of defense. After three months, the major forces of the human race will come immediately. Attack, it''s time..."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and said with a smile, "Then which of them do you think is someone with ulterior motives?"


    "The villain should be damned." Li Chaoying immediately knelt on the ground, "The villain''s life is in the hands of the adults, and it is integrated with this stronghold. The villain just kindly reminds the adults that the heart of guarding against others is indispensable!"


    "It''s okay to be kind, if it''s alienation, it''s not beautiful." Ye Tianze said, "Okay, you go down, I know what to do."


    Li Chaoying nodded.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze shouted, "You''re right, guarding against others is a must. I''ll leave this matter to you. There''s no solid evidence, so it''s best not to startle the snake."


    Li Chaoying lowered her head, a sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she led the way.

 Chapter 1031

    Li Chaoying had just left when Gao Chenyun walked over with a wine bowl in her hand. Her cheeks were flushed, as if she was drunk, but her steps were still steady.


    "This woman... is not a good person." Gao Chenyun said.


    "I naturally know that she is not a good person." Ye Tianze said, "But bad people are useful for bad people."


    Gao Chenyun held up the wine bowl and looked at Ye Tianze, but soon, her eyes flashed away again, and she said, "Drink a bowl with me."


    Ye Tianze touched her, dried the wine in his hand, and said, "Come here, I''ll give you something."


    Gao Chenyun was stunned for a moment, a little nervous, especially when she saw Ye Tianze mysteriously burrowing into the bushes in the distance, her heart jumped nervously.


    She really likes Ye Tianze, and his figure will appear in her mind all the time. Ever since she met in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land and when Ye Tianze gave her the battle axe, she knew that she would be entangled with this person in front of her in her life.


    However, she was really not prepared. He drank, and he drank himself. In case after drinking, really...


    After getting into the bushes, Gao Chenyun was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. Seven little tigers were sitting in a row in front of Ye Tianze, staring at her with wide eyes.


    Gao Chenyun suddenly understood, that beautiful face, red like a ripe persimmon, subconsciously said, "So it''s not."


    "What''s not?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Nothing, nothing." Gao Chenyun came over, but Yu Yu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze responded very quickly, and when he was about to pick him up, the embrace was really warm, making Gao Chenyun a little reluctant to leave, but she quickly reacted and got up quickly, blushing like a fire.


    "If you can''t drink, drink less."


    Ye Tianze said, "Come and see, this is the gift I gave you, seven little milk tigers, the largest is called Ermao, in order, the smallest is called Bamao."


    Women seem to have no resistance to these furry little guys, Sun Qiqi is like this, so is Gao Chenyun.


    She picked up one of them and said, "Oh, I see, the Da Mao and Si Mao on the original stronghold list are those, but why did Er Mao start with Da Mao?"


    Ye Tianze immediately recounted what happened about Da Mao and said, "Da Mao has a good place to go. Er Mao and Ba Mao will be yours from now on. From now on, you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    "Take care of them?" Gao Chenyun rubbed the little tigers.


    These little milk tigers obviously like her very much, because they feel that there is a special aura on Gao Chenyun''s body, which makes them feel friendly. This is naturally Lei Lingli.


    "In addition to taking care of them, I need you to form an army composed entirely of Lei Lingli cultivators." Ye Tianze said, "Their name is Lei Ming Legion."


    "Thunder Legion!"


    Gao Chenyun seemed to wake up suddenly, and said, "This name is very familiar, I really want to hear it somewhere."


    "Your Thor tomahawk is the artifact of the Thunder Legion." Ye Tianze said.


    "I...seem...understand." Gao Chenyun gave birth to a sense of mission, but she was a little disappointed, "So that''s how it is."


    "The Battlefield of Buzhou Mountain is the essence of the monks of the human race. There must be no shortage of monks of Lei Lingli. You don''t have to worry about anything, just let go and recruit."


    Ye Tianze said, "I will help you solve the problem of resources."


    Gao Chenyun nodded seriously and said, "I will do my best in everything you ask me to do."


    Ye Tianze was startled, not knowing how to answer. Seeing Gao Chenyun lowered her head and looked lost, he suddenly wanted to hug her.


    But when he stretched out his hand, Gao Chenyun hugged the little tigers in his arms, and said with a smile, "From now on, you have to be obedient, otherwise, I will spank your ass. "


    It was quiet in the middle of the night, and there were insects all around. Looking up, the galaxy was brilliant.


    In less than a month, the stronghold has begun to take shape, the formation and fortifications have all been established, and many buildings have been erected in the stone city.


    According to Yao Huang''s initial exploration, this place is just a spouting point of spiritual energy, and occasionally vitality is mixed in it.


    But after further exploration by the Array Master, it was found that this is not a spouting point of spiritual energy, but a real spouting point of vitality, which is directly connected to a branch of the Ancestral Dragon Vein.


    The reason why Yao Huang and the others thought it was a spouting point of spiritual energy was because this branch was buried too deep, and after layers of filtration, vitality turned into spiritual energy.


    At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, there are countless branches of the Ancestral Dragon Vein, and this branch is not small. In the words of the Array Master, the vitality bred here is more than enough to support a strong emperor to cultivate.


    As for the powerhouses under the Emperor Realm, at least fifty Heaven Realm and hundreds of Land Realm can be supported, not to mention under the Emperor Realm.


    In this way, the supply of spiritual energy in the stronghold is not weaker than the vitality spouting point of any alliance stronghold, because it is next to the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and it is even worse.


    Ye Tianze was the first to enter the spiritual room to practice, and he chose the purest vitality room, not the spiritual room.


    When the Huntian Art was unfolded, the endless vitality was extracted from the earth veins by him and merged into himself, consolidating the realm he had just broken through.


    Behind him, a pair of wings gradually took shape under the support of abundant vitality. These wings are full of wings, and the thunder is intertwined on them. It is his wings of thunder.


    When he unfolded the wings of wind, there were two pairs of wings behind him, one was cyan, and the other was in the middle of the forest, with a hint of purple, which was the combination of the wings of wind and the wings of thunder.


    When the wings were spread out, the wind and thunder suddenly exploded, the vitality of the entire spiritual room was disturbed, and the formations began to twist.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the sky shook, Ye Tianze''s expression changed, he immediately put away the wings of wind and thunder, and left the place with a flash of figure.


    When he came to the city wall of Stone City, he heard the sound of bells, echoing throughout the entire Stone City.


    The tiger guards on the city wall were already in full formation, but there were only three hundred tiger guards, so it was impossible to form a tight defense. They could only use two people as a point to jointly mobilize a crossbow.


    This crossbow is a Taoist weapon, and its battle pattern is activated, with a range of nearly tens of miles. The crossbow arrow is as thick as a human arm. It can fire hundreds of arrows at a time, and its power can directly penetrate the flesh of a fairyland powerhouse.


    There are a total of 150 crossbows in Shicheng, which are equipped at different points. On the stone wall of Shicheng, you can command down and kill all targets.


    "Sir, there is an alien attack." Master Ming was slightly surprised when he saw Ye Tianze coming so quickly.


    "How many people, from what ethnic group?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Beneath the city wall, there was a swarthy piece of darkness, urging spiritual power to pour into his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything, and it didn''t look like an enemy attack at all.


    "For the time being, only the Wu clan has been discovered. The attack just now was a tentative attack by a Wu clan''s heavenly powerhouse."


    Master Ming said, "My subordinates judge that this time, not only the Wu clan will come here, but Shicheng is a stronghold that can attack Buzhou Mountain. I am afraid that not only the Wu clan, but other clans will come, and the number will exceed the limit of our defense. ."


    "How many times can this formation resist the attacks of the Heavenly Witch Clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is the primary defense formation in the stronghold classification. It can resist the Heavenly Realm witch clan at most, with three full-strength attacks." Master Ming said, "Just now, it was just a tentative attack."


    Ye Tianze frowned. At this moment, the strong people in the stronghold also rushed over. Counting the three hundred tiger guards, they added up to less than five hundred people.


    This still includes the people Zhou Chong and the others brought.


    They had long expected that the alien race would come to attack, but they didn''t expect it to come so fast, and the attack just now was obviously a powerhouse in the sky.


    Judging by the aftermath, among these people, I am afraid that none of them can resist this heavenly powerhouse.


    "With us alone, we can''t hold the stronghold at all, and immediately ask for help from the nearest stronghold." Zhuge Qi said, "At the same time, ask for help from the White Tiger Army, and the alien race is coming..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Chaoying interrupted: "I''m afraid it won''t work, each stronghold will not come even if it receives a signal for help, because it is against their interests, as for the legion... Your lord did not choose to join the legion before. Cooperation, I am afraid that the legion will not necessarily send reinforcements, even if it does, it will take at least a day to start from the nearest legion stronghold, and the daylilies will be cold by then."


    "What!!!" Zhuge Qi looked at Ye Tianze and asked in surprise, "You didn''t cooperate with the White Tiger Army, you want to defend the stronghold alone?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze nodding, everyone present was silent.


    "The current Shicheng is in a state of isolation and helplessness. The aliens don''t know how many powerhouses have come. It is absolutely impossible to have less powerhouses in the sky, and there are more powerhouses in the realm."


    Zhuge Qi analyzed, "Although the bed crossbow is powerful, it is only effective for the fairyland, and it can only cause some harassment to the land. As for the heavenly powerhouse, no matter how powerful the bed crossbow is, it is impossible to break the opponent''s world. Therefore, we It can only be held for less than an hour at most."


    "There is no way out."


    Zhou Chong said, "Going out of the city is death. Aliens must be ambushing many strong people outside, waiting to kill us."


    When everyone heard it, their faces were ugly. Although they knew before they came that there would be huge risks, they didn''t expect that in less than a few days, there was already a desperate battle, but it was impossible to win.


    "If I knew in advance that you didn''t cooperate with the White Tiger Army, I might think about it, should I come over?"


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "Now is not the time to speak up."


    Ye Tianze said, "I have a way, at least how can I keep it here with a 10% certainty."


    "What way?" Everyone looked at him.


    "Let''s go out of town to fight."


    Ye Tianze said, "Of course, I''m not talking about everyone going out. I''ll go out alone to explore the bottom of the alien race. Although the alien race is aggressive, it may not be monolithic. You give me an hour, as long as you hold on for an hour, I will It is possible to increase the grasp of 10% to 50%!

 Chapter 1032

    If they didn''t know Ye Tianze''s temperament, they would even wonder if Ye Tianze was going to leave them behind and slip away alone.


    "I''ll go with you." Gao Chenyun said.


    "I''ll go too." Dugu promised.


    "Then, of course, I will be indispensable." Zhou Chong said.


    "Count me in." Shen Yu also stood up.


    The rest of the people are obviously not willing to go out, not because they are afraid of dying, but because the stronghold needs someone to guard it, and they all go out, who will defend the stronghold?


    "Do not."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I''m going alone, you have to stay in the stronghold, hold on for this hour, and show the enemy''s weakness."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze called out the master father Ming and Zhuge Qi separately, and said, "The stronghold is equipped with enough crossbow arrows and resources to defend for three months. "


    Although Master Ming didn''t understand what he meant, he still nodded.


    With that said, Ye Tianze looked at Zhuge Qi and said, "Zhuge Qi, you hide with someone, don''t show up, wait until the crossbow arrows are used up and the formation is broken, immediately hide in the defensive formation in the stronghold, the enemy will not move, I will Do not move."


    Zhuge Qi didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "Wait for death?"


    "You have to look like you''re waiting to die. It''s best not to fight back, and neither should Tiger Guard." Ye Tianze said, "Unless I don''t come back and they attack, otherwise... you can only wait."


    Zhuge Qi seemed to have guessed what Ye Tianze wanted to do, and said, "Take care of yourself!"


    "If I can''t come back, you all know what to do!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I swear not to surrender!" Zhuge Qi and his master said clearly.


    After the explanation, Ye Tianze immediately left Shicheng and quietly entered the night. The master Ming immediately conveyed the order and moved all the prepared crossbow arrows to the city wall.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Under the night, as soon as the aliens appeared in sight, countless crossbow arrows poured down towards them, which made the aliens a little strange.


    "It stands to reason that the human race in this stronghold is isolated and helpless, and should save the arrows. How can it be so extravagant? Could it be that this is a trap?"


    In Buzhou Mountain, about a hundred miles away from the base, four aliens were standing on the mountain, looking up at the base in the distance.


    Since this stronghold appeared, the alien races responded immediately. The four races have never been so united, because they know that if the human race develops this stronghold here.


    After that, the human race would have the capital to climb mountains.


    And for so many years, the four tribes have been suppressing the human race at the foot of the mountain, and within five hundred miles away, they just don''t want the human race to interfere in the real core area of ??Buzhou Mountain.


    If you can''t climb the mountain, the human race can only linger at the foot of the mountain forever, and the resources you get will naturally be very few, but if you can climb the mountain, it will be different. The strong human race will swarm in.


    Although Buzhou Mountain is large, the competition between the four clans is already very fierce. If the people come in, there will be one more opponent.


    The four powerhouses here are all from the Heaven Realm, from the Witch Clan, the God Clan, the Monster Clan, and the Shura Clan.


    The Witch Clan is tall and tall, the Demon Clan is second only to the Witch Clan, and the God Clan is most similar to the Human Clan, but it is also much taller than the Human Clan, and they are dressed in jewels and are extremely noble.


    Compared with the Protoss in front of them, the other three powerhouses were dressed like beggars.


    The last one was from the Shura tribe. They were full of blood and evil spirits. They had a ferocious appearance and murderous aura in their eyes, as if they would eat people at any time.


    The person who spoke was the demon powerhouse among them.


    Although they formed a short-lived alliance, the Wu clan was obviously an isolated member. The demon clan and the Shura clan followed the horses of the god clan, but in the golden eyes of the god clan, there was an air of arrogance, and they looked down on the demon beside them at all. Clan and Shura Clan.


    Only the witch clan entered his eyes, but it was also full of hostility.


    "The news we got from the human race is that the major alliances will not rush to help this stronghold, because the owner of this stronghold, Ye Tianze, has offended almost all the ethnic alliances."


    Said the witch.


    "I heard that your Wu clan went to Yulong City to sign a covenant with the human clan, but in the end, this human clan lost two people in a row, and it was a situation where you fought alone, right?" asked the god clan.


    There was sarcasm in his words. The Wu people always boasted that they were invincible in the world. They were defeated by a human race. Naturally, he wanted to make fun of them.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan on the side also showed a strange smile.


    The Wu Clan gritted their teeth and said, "Hmph, let your Protoss face the chaotic fighting body, I''m afraid that you may not be able to win three against one, your Protoss claims to be the most noble group in this world, but, fifty thousand A few years ago, the emperor of the Protoss was beaten up by Taiyi, and although my Majesty of the Wu Clan was defeated, at least not as badly as you did!"


    "You!!!" Golden light flashed in the eyes of the Protoss, murderous, "50,000 years ago, that was 50,000 years ago, and now is now, can an inheritor be comparable to Taiyi?"


    "That''s right, Taiyi is an outstanding person who hasn''t produced a single person for tens of thousands of years." The demon clan said.


    "Hey, I must eat this human race and drain his blood," said the Shura tribe.


    "We''re not here to quarrel."


    The Wu clan glanced at a few people coldly and said, "Now our enemy is the human clan, Ye Tianze in that stronghold. If we don''t kill him, what if he becomes another Taiyi?"


    The Protoss heard it and said, "I''m afraid that you want to rescue Di Tian, ??who was suppressed by the Emperor, that is the real purpose of your Wu Clan."


    "Yes, your Wu clan has more to gain. You must be your Wu clan to take the lead. After winning the stronghold, the stronghold must be jointly managed."


    Said the monster.


    "The Shura Clan agreed, and all the captives of the Clan must be given to the Shura Clan." The Shura Clan said, "Especially that Ye Tianze!"


    "No, we have to destroy this stronghold, the four clans are jointly managed, quarreling day and night, where can we hold it, and besides, this place is closer to the human race, after winning the stronghold, the human race can break through the stronghold tenfold, so, the most The best way is to directly destroy the stronghold."


    The Wu Clan said, "Besides, the alliances of the Human Race are preparing their troops at the moment. As soon as we win the stronghold, they will snatch it. If we don''t destroy the stronghold, wouldn''t it be a wedding dress for them."


    This time the Protoss did not refute, although they also wanted to put a nail in the human race, but being so close to the human race, the resources they needed for defense far exceeded the strategic value of the stronghold.


    Moreover, the short-term alliance of the four clans is okay, but if they stay together day and night, they will not look up and see each other, and they will feel disgusting when they think about it.


    "In this way, your Wu clan will take the lead. The god clan does not need the things in the stronghold, as long as you destroy the stronghold." God clan said.


    "Then is it possible that this is a trap? If the White Tiger Legion hides tens of thousands of people inside, and we attack it, wouldn''t it be self-defeating?"


    The demon clan brought the topic back again.


    "According to my Wu clan''s information, this Ye Tianze is very conceited and has not cooperated with the White Tiger Army. Therefore, there are only three hundred tiger guards in it. It takes up to three hours to win the stronghold. As long as you work together, you can burn the stone city in one day. !"


    The Wu clan said, "They are afraid that they are guilty of firing crossbow arrows like this, and they pretend that there is an ambush inside, which makes us suspicious. We can''t delay, we must attack with all our strength. The white tiger Lu Xiufu is not stupid. Although Ye Tianze is ignorant, but He is not the alliance forces of the human race, he will definitely send reinforcements, and within a day, we must evacuate."


    The Protoss did not refute, but acquiesced.


    But at this moment, a witch clan hurried over from the foot of the mountain and said, "Sir, something happened, the demon clan and the Shura clan attacked us!"


    "What!!!" The Wu clan''s face changed, looking at the god clan and the other two powerhouses.


    The Protoss looked stunned, knowing what the Wuzu meant, and said coldly: "You wouldn''t think that I ordered them to attack your Wuzu!"


    "We didn''t do that!" said the Wu and Shura people.


    When the Wu tribe was in doubt, a protoss in golden armor rushed over and said, "Report to the Throne, the Wu tribe attacked us, and they want to occupy it alone!"


    The Protoss immediately looked at the Witch Clan, while the Demon Clan and the Shura Clan had a good-looking expression on their faces. Although they were looking at the Protoss Clan, they also hoped to see the Protoss Clan and face the Witch Clan alone.


    But this good show hasn''t been watched for long, and the scouts of the demon clan and the Shura clan have come one after another.


    One after another, they said: "We were attacked by the Wu clan. They want to leave us alone and occupy the point. This is a conspiracy between the Wu clan and the human race!"


    "Okay, Houyuan, your Wu clan is really good at calculating!"


    The Protoss sneered and said murderously, "I said you Wuzu, obviously allied with the human race, why do you want to join us in attacking the stronghold, it turns out that this is your Wuzu''s calculation!"


    The Wu clan called Houyuan was angry, but he quickly came to his senses and asked his scout, "Have you ordered a counterattack?"


    "Just repelled the intruding Protoss, and did not order a counterattack," said the Wu clan scout.


    "Hmph, at this time, I don''t believe you even if you say it''s broken!"


    The Protoss said coldly, "If it was just repelling, who would have attacked my Protoss? Could it be that there are still people who can pretend to be your Witch Clan? Oh, by the way, there are indeed people from your Witch Clan in the hands of the Human Clan, but, It is an Emperor Realm, and if the Emperor Realm appears in Buzhou Mountain, it is a death!"


    When the Wu people heard this, they were at a loss, but suddenly they thought of the recent two invasions of the Ancestral Witch Palace. thing.


    When the two things were combined, Hou Yuan suddenly understood something, and his face became more and more ugly: "Could it be that it''s all this guy..."


    "Do you still want to put everything on Ye Tianze''s head?" The Protoss sneered, "If you pass on the order, if you encounter the Witch Clan, you will be killed directly without leaving your hands."


    "Send the order, encounter the witch clan, kill with all your strength!" The Shura clan and the demon clan also gave the same order.


    The originally loose alliance collapsed in an instant.


    But he also knew that if he did not know the truth, he would have made the same decision.


    "Go on, if you encounter three clans, don''t pay attention, attack the stronghold with all your strength, and you must destroy him!" Houyuan made another decision.


    This made the Protoss and other three powerhouses a little surprised, but they didn''t want to take back the original order. After all, the Wuzu took the lead, and it was naturally a good thing for them.


    At the same time, the major alliances of the human race also gathered at this moment, but they were not preparing to help Shicheng.


    They were just waiting for the outcome of the battle, and after the aliens captured the stronghold, they immediately sent troops and took the stronghold.


    Being the last fisherman, they didn''t know that the alliance of the four tribes had disintegrated at this moment.


    A group of people are still discussing the division of the sphere of influence after winning the stronghold.

 Chapter 1033

    "According to the news from the legion, Lord White Tiger has ordered General Long Yan to lead 10,000 troops to come to aid."


    "This is not good. If General Longyan arrives first, but the aliens have not yet captured the stronghold, the stronghold will fall into the hands of the legion."


    "Don''t worry, General Longyan has just set off. Even if it is a shuttle, it will take at least several hours. According to the report from the spies in front, the Wu clan has already started to attack the stronghold with all their strength, and the other clans are still watching. However, one The Witch Race is enough, after all, the defensive formation is only elementary, and there are only three hundred tiger guards in the stronghold."


    People from several major alliances gathered together. They were one step earlier, and they had already prepared people. From here, they rushed to the battlefield, only five hundred miles away.


    If 500 li is placed in a normal small team, it will take at least a day, but when a large group travels, naturally there is no need to worry about the ambush of the aliens, two hours are more than enough.


    At the same time, in the east hall of the Emperor''s Palace, Lu Xiufu was pacing left and right looking at the sketch map in front of him.


    "Is there any news ahead?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Sir, General Long Yan has already set off for the whole army, and the army is ready to go out in one hour, and two hours to arrive at the stronghold." Lu Ran said.


    "Well, it''s been an hour since I received the signal for help!" Lu Xiufu said.


    "That''s right, just one hour. The defense in the stronghold should be able to last for two hours. According to the report of our spies, some strong men have entered the stronghold. These strong men are young geniuses who have newly entered the battlefield."


    Lu Ran said, "Are you worried that your stronghold will be occupied by aliens?"


    "No, I''m worried that the aliens will directly destroy the stronghold."


    Lu Xiufu said, "If the aliens destroy the stronghold, we are afraid that we will have to stand still for another hundred years."


    Lu Ran didn''t expect this, and said, "I hope that kid can hold on for these three hours."


    "What do you hope, don''t put your hope on others, order Long Yan, I don''t care what method he uses, tell him to rush to the stronghold within an hour, and if the stronghold is lost, ask him to raise his head to meet!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Wait, you take my token and go to the military governor in person. If you dare to slack off, you can kill it first and then play it."


    At the same time, in the Hunter''s Restaurant in Baihu City, the steward got the news and immediately went up to the second floor to report.


    "It''s too late, it''s too late, the aliens are afraid to destroy the stronghold this time."


    After Sun Qiqi heard the news, he said, "This kid is too greedy, I''m afraid it will ruin the overall situation."


    "Don''t stand without trust, the rules of the legion can''t be broken." The steward said.


    "Then it''s just up to fate."


    Sun Qiqi hugged Da Mao and rubbed it gently, "Da Mao, this time it''s up to your brothers, how are your fortunes?"


    "Ah"


    Da Mao, who was sleeping, suddenly raised his head and called out drunkenly, as if protesting.


    "Understood, your brothers will be safe." Sun Qiqi smiled.


    At the same time, Blue Baby also got the news, but he cursed: "These alliances are not a thing anymore. At this time, I still want to divide up the stronghold."


    "Master, see if we want to recruit some strong people to come to the rescue. In this case, we can be regarded as helping us in the snow."


    Said the servant next to him.


    "Send carbon in the snow? It''s too late to send fire in the snow. This guy is too conceited. He wants to swallow such a big piece of cake by himself, but he doesn''t think about it. He has a certain amount of strength."


    Lan Baobao said, "I hope he can survive. If he dies, Tiannan Kingdom will be torn apart, and my brother who is ineffective will also be sad."


    Outside the Shicheng stronghold, the night was thick.


    In the Protoss camp less than thirty miles away from Shicheng, the lights are bright at this moment, and teams of Protoss warriors in golden armor are cruising each other.


    These Protoss, nearly five hundred, each with a deep breath, are the elites from the Protoss, and they are all cultivation bases in the fairyland and above.


    On their waists, they are equipped with standard divine knives. These divine knives are all Dao weapons, and the armor on their bodies is even more gorgeous. It is a fairy-level armor with amazing defense. Even if they are shot by a bed crossbow, it is still The defense cannot be breached.


    But if the Protoss won by relying on treasures, it would be a big mistake.


    The body of the Protoss can be called the most perfect body among the five clans. It is born with wings and has amazing talents. It is definitely not comparable to the human race.


    Among the five clans, with the exception of the Wu clan, who could win over the god clan in a duel, all the other clans were not the opponents of the god clan.


    It is absolutely not a problem for the five hundred Protoss elites to fight against the five thousand human race elites, and it is even possible to turn against the five thousand elites of the human race.


    Ye Tianze hid in the distance. This was not the first time he attacked the camp of the Protoss. Before that, when the Protoss was unprepared, he went in and killed a lot.


    However, there were few results, only a few Protoss warriors were seriously injured, and two Protoss warriors were beheaded. After the Protoss reacted, they immediately formed a battle to surround and kill him.


    If he hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would have been trapped inside.


    After that, he went to attack the demon clan and the Shura clan, and the demon clan and the Shura clan were much easier to deal with than the god clan, but because they were all elites, Ye Tianze did not gain much.


    However, the contribution point of killing a Protoss elite is also very impressive. The Protoss elite he killed brought him 10,000 contribution points.


    "Killing the elites of the demon clan and the Asura clan will only give you a thousand contribution points. If you kill the elites of the god clan, you will have 10,000 contribution points. This gap is too big."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "The witch clan is attacking the city with all their strength, and the god clan and the demon clan are not moving. It seems that the stratagem of alienation has already worked. Cause some commotion, I am afraid that Shicheng will not be able to hold it."


    By now, Ye Tianze knew that even if the Protoss was waiting on the sidelines, he could only bite the bullet.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Tianze unfolded the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, and then performed the technique of transformation, and then went towards the camp of the Protoss and killed him.


    "Alert, the Wu clan is attacking, the Wu clan is attacking!"


    Not long after he appeared, the sentry of the Protoss discovered his existence, and the entire camp immediately sounded an alarm bell.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    Countless shining golden arrows shot towards him like falling rain, hitting him as if they had been stabbed by a needle, causing pain in his heart.


    However, these golden arrows could not break through the defense of his body.


    When he rushed into the Protoss camp, these Protoss held their shields and drew their swords to greet him. His body was eight feet tall. Even though the Protoss was 10 feet tall, in front of Ye Tianze, he still looked like a group of dwarf mules.


    "boom"


    He slammed it down with a punch, and the three Protoss immediately raised their large shields high, and the golden spiritual power erupted from their bodies. Only a loud noise was heard, and the shields of the three Protoss were smashed open, and they retreated a few steps.


    Facing Ye Tianze, these Protoss did not panic, even if the shield was smashed open, the formation did not panic.


    Their spiritual power unfolded, and they fought and retreated. They soon surrounded Ye Tianze, and the knife in their hands kept slashing at him while he was not paying attention.


    "boom boom"


    He repelled some Protoss, but more Protoss rushed up again. When Ye Tianze counterattacked, they raised their shields to block Ye Tianze''s attack.


    Even if Ye Tianze could knock out a Protoss with one fist, these Protoss just vomited blood, and they got up and fought again as if nothing happened.


    Seeing that he was being defended, Ye Tianze felt extremely uncomfortable. He was now playing the role of the Wu clan, and he could only use the Wu clan''s fighting style.


    And the Protoss has fought with the Wuzu for so many years, and they understand the fighting style of the Wuzu very well. His Chaos Battle Physique, under the cover of the transformation technique, cannot be fully used.


    "If it goes on like this, if you don''t reveal your identity, you will have to die here alive!" Ye Tianze had a lot of injuries on his body.


    At this moment, several powerful gods came out, and the leader said, "Which tribe of Wuzu are you strong? Why are you attacking my gods camp again and again!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he knew that the opportunity was coming, and said, "I am a member of the Wu Dijiang tribe. Is there any problem with attacking your Protoss in this Buzhou Mountain battlefield?"


    "Well, don''t you know that the Protoss and your Witch Clan have temporarily reached an alliance agreement?"


    The Protoss thought Ye Tianze was a witch who had been hiding here for a long time.


    "Alliance agreement?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Hmph, how could my Wu clan be in alliance with you birdmen? Your Protoss ambush my Wu clan before, and it has not yet been settled with you!"


    At this moment, another strong man said: "I don''t think the thunder spirit power in you is like the origin of thunder of the Dijiang tribe. Say, who are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m not from the Dijiang tribe, so who do you think I am?" Ye Tianze said, the power of wind and thunder surged on his body.


    At the same time, the blood shadow step unfolded, and he punched the weak point of the God Race''s defense with a heavy punch, and suddenly dozens of God Race were shocked by him.


    With his full blow, the formation of the Protoss finally dispersed, and before the Protoss recovered, the divine act flashed, and they escaped the siege of the Protoss.


    The expressions of the several realm gods changed, and they said angrily: "Chase, you can''t catch it alive, or you can die. If it''s really a witch, I''ll see how Houyuan can explain it."


    As soon as the words fell, the Protoss immediately spread their wings and chased after Ye Tianze. The Protoss was born with wings, and the speed was no weaker than any other ethnic group.


    Ye Tianze saw the five hundred golden warriors behind him with a smug smile on his lips. He immediately deployed his wind power and rushed towards Shicheng at full speed.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the Wu clan, how can he be so fast!" said the headed realm god clan.


    "He went in the direction of Shicheng, so that''s fine, we can just confront the Wu clan, and then see how the Wu clan explains it!" Another strong person said.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze wouldn''t throw them away, hanging them fast and slow.


    From time to time, he even broke into the formation of the Protoss and attacked. After the attack, he left immediately.


    "Damn Wu clan, if you catch you, you must be smashed to pieces!" The leader of the strong situation said angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of magical laughter from a distance: "Hahahahaha...you can''t beat me, there''s no way, I''m just that strong...hahahahaha...can''t catch up with me, la la la la la. ... hahahahahaha ... I was defeated by me ... "


    "..." Protoss.


    "Grab him, I''m going to rip off his skin." Several Protoss realm powerhouses trembled with anger.

 Chapter 1034

    Along the way, a group of Protoss listened to this demonic laughter, gritted their teeth in anger, chased and couldn''t catch up, and from time to time no one came back and attacked.


    The most irritating thing is that this Wu clan is completely different from the Wu clan they usually encounter, and they do not fight with them, just keep talking.


    Finally, they entered the Shicheng stronghold''s sphere of influence, only to see hundreds of Wu clan attacking with all their strength, and the great formation was already crumbling.


    The bed crossbows in the Shicheng stronghold were being launched more and more sparsely, apparently because there were not enough crossbow arrows.


    The leaders of the Wu clan were three strong men from the Houyi tribe of the Wu tribe. After fighting for so long, the five hundred strong men from the Houyi tribe of the Wu tribe suffered a lot of injuries, but very few died in battle.


    After attacking for an hour, the human race crossbow arrows in Shicheng finally ran out, and the leader of the Wu race powerhouse was called Hou He.


    He gave an order and said, "Leave none of the clans in the stronghold, Wu clan, attack!"


    The Wu clan immediately unfolded their witch bodies and attacked Shicheng.


    Although the city wall of Shicheng is high, it is only a few hundred feet.


    "Sir, the human race has retreated, and these tiger guards have no resistance!" said a witch race.


    "Um?"


    Hou He was puzzled for a while, and sneered, "Are you playing an empty city plan with us? Hmph, don''t pay attention to the tricks of the worms, go in and kill all the human races first, destroy the stronghold with all your strength, and raze this place to the ground!!!"


    The Wu clan immediately took orders and left, but at this moment, a scout suddenly came to report, saying: "No, Lord Houhe, the god clan is here."


    "God race?"


    Hou He''s face changed, and he said, "These birdmen who only know how to take credit, but it''s okay for them to come. It will take us a lot of work to raze this place alone."


    Immediately after, two scouts came to report, saying: "Sir, the demon clan and the Shura clan are also here."


    "Don''t worry about them, go all out to kill the murderous people, especially that Ye Tianze, find him for me, or live or die!" Hou He said.


    While speaking, Hou He jumped and landed on the city wall, looking at the Tiger Guards who were retreating into the inner battle in Shicheng.


    Hou He sneered: "It''s a good place, it''s a pity, it''s too far away from the Wu clan, and the four clans can''t unite to defend this place, otherwise... this must be the best nail in front of the human clan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from behind, saying: "Damn Wu clan, how dare you rob my god clan''s head power, and give it to me to die!"


    When Hou He turned his head, he saw three Wu clans, who were beheaded by a god clan by surprise.


    The Wu clan, who was boarding the city, immediately reacted and fought with him. Hou He''s face changed, and he said, "What exactly do you want to do with your god clan?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he said with a smile, "Naturally, I will wipe out your witch clan. Hehe, the Houyi clan has always been a confidant of my god clan. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    "you!!!"


    Hou He shivered, although he felt that something was wrong, but seeing Ye Tianze slaughtering the clansmen, his bloodiness was aroused at once, "You go and destroy the human race, and you follow me to destroy this group of birdmen!"


    The person who pretended to be this God Race was naturally Ye Tianze. If he hadn''t taken advantage of the chaos, and there were a large group of "reinforcements" behind him, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hide the Wu Clan so easily.


    And what he wants is naturally to use the gap between the alliances to lead them to fight, and the previous attack was just an introduction.


    Seeing the Wu clan attacking him, Ye Tianze didn''t hold back any longer, and immediately beheaded a few more Wu clan. When Houhe attacked him, he quickly evacuated back.


    At the same time, the army of the Protoss also rushed over and saw that there was a Protoss being besieged by the Wuzu.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    Rao is the wise man of the Protoss, but he doesn''t understand what''s going on. He wondered if some Protoss left the team without authorization and came here in advance?


    "No, the power on him is different from the power on my Protoss, this is not Protoss!" said a realm Protoss.


    "I understand, this guy should be the witch clan just now!"


    The headed Protoss sneered, "We''ve been tricked, but does he think that this will lead to a fight between my Protoss and the Witch Clan? Let''s be all fools!"


    The Protoss was still a mile away from the Wu Clan, so they stopped. Hou He saw the Protoss behind him stop, although he had doubts in his heart.


    But the fight has already started, and he didn''t have time to think so much. He just wanted to destroy this Protoss. Besides, you must know that this Protoss has already killed eight soldiers of his Houyi tribe.


    Seeing that the Protoss was not fooled, Ye Tianze knew that his identity had been suspected by the Protoss, and sneered in his heart: "Do you think I can''t do anything about you if you don''t come?"


    Ye Tianze immediately avoided Hou He''s attack, and with a flash, he unfolded his golden spiritual power, and the golden wings behind him spread out, which were his third pair of wings, the golden wings.


    "Where to run!" Hou He immediately went to chase.


    Hundreds of Wu clan followed closely, and the god clan in the distance saw Ye Tianze and suddenly flew towards them, followed by the Wu clan, and their expressions changed drastically.


    The headed Protoss immediately understood something, and said coldly: "He must be a human race, this damn human race, if I catch him, I must peel him off!"


    He was about to shout to explain, when he heard Ye Tianze shouting to them, "Brothers, the Wu clan bullied me, the Wu clan bullied me... Quick, kill them, there are only less than three hundred of them, and the rest are all in the city. , attack the Terran stronghold and kill them!"


    The Protoss was naturally unmoved, but they had already set up a defensive formation. When Ye Tianze rushed in, they immediately killed him.


    Hou He in the distance was still skeptical, but when he saw this scene, he immediately understood.


    "The warriors of the Witch Race, the Protoss breached the contract first, they can''t blame us, attack!"


    Hou He kills red eyes, and doesn''t care what covenant is not a covenant.


    Seeing this, the headed Protoss'' complexion suddenly changed greatly: "This idiot, form a formation and defend against the enemy!"


    "Roar"


    With an angry whistle, the golden light was wanton, Ye Tianze turned a corner in mid-air and fled to one side when he rushed into the God Race formation.


    Protoss and Wuzu, these two great feuds finally met. Although the Gods were well equipped and understood the Wuzu, the Wuzu was huge in size, and the power of the source was unfolded, which directly tore the formation of the Gods.


    In the distance, the army of the demon clan and the Shura clan couldn''t help being stunned when they saw the god clan and the witch clan fighting together.


    The leader of the other party began to talk, and the two sides were obviously preparing to watch the play, but at this moment, the Protoss transformed by Ye Tianze came to the sky above them in a flash.


    "Why don''t you attack yet?" Ye Tianze shouted fiercely.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The leader of the demon clan and the Shura clan looked at both sides of the battle, and then looked at the Shicheng stronghold, and said, "Where to fight?"


    "Naturally, we should unite first to destroy the Houyi tribe of the Wu clan, and then attack the Shicheng stronghold. The defense outside the stronghold has been broken long ago, and the human race inside is not a concern. My god clan has decided to take the stronghold and defend it in the human race. Put a nail in."


    Ye Tianze said, "Destroy the Wu clan, and in the future, my three clans will defend the stronghold together!"


    "I see."


    Only then did the leaders of the two major ethnic groups understand the mystery, "Without the Wu clan, my three clans hold the Shicheng stronghold, and they can be at peace with each other."


    When Ye Tianze left, they followed the lead of the army and attacked the two sides that were fighting each other. The Yaozu and the Shura went directly to the retreat of the Houyi tribe.


    The leader of the Protoss knows that fighting alone, the Protoss is not the opponent of the Witch Race, but when the battle is opened, the Protoss still has a good chance of winning.


    But he knew very well that the Wu clan fought hard the most. Once they were pushed to a desperate situation, even if the god clan had an absolute advantage in terms of strength and numbers, they would have to pay a heavy price to destroy the Wu clan in front of them.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, the leader of the Protoss didn''t plan to destroy the Wu Clan, let alone push them to a desperate situation.


    While fighting, the Protoss leader explained, saying: "Hou He, we have all been fooled. The Protoss just now was transformed from the Human Race. Previously, he transformed into the Witch Race and attacked my Protoss camp just to induce discord between my two families. I think he should be the owner of this stronghold, you Wu clan most want to kill Ye Tianze!"


    When Hou He heard this, his red eyes calmed down a lot. Thinking of being attacked before, the estrangement between the Protoss and the Witch Clan appeared, and thinking about just now, he suddenly understood.


    However, at this moment, a witch clan came to report: "Sir, it''s not good, the demon clan and the Shura clan have cut off our retreat, and we are surrounded!"


    Hou He and the leader of the Protoss made a "squeak" in their hearts.


    Hou He, who had just woken up, was suddenly furious: "Nothing, you still want to fool me, do you really think that my witch clan are all fools?"


    The leader of the Protoss called nothingness, his face was extremely ugly: "Since you are stubborn, you can''t blame me, form a formation, and destroy them!"


    "The fox tail of your protoss has finally revealed its originality. Let my Wu clan attack the stronghold first, and then unite the demon clan and the Shura clan to cut off my retreat. It is vicious and insidious!"


    Hou He said angrily, "But my Wu clan is not a vegetarian. Today, all of them will die here, and I will also bite a piece of meat from you, Wu clan, fight to the death!"


    There is nothing to say, he knows that it is useless to say more, the Wu clan has obviously gone crazy, but he feels that it is not the Wu clan in front of him that is terrifying, but the human clan who motivated all this.


    "After destroying the Wu clan, this person must be killed!" Niu Wuyi thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze was not in the mood to watch the battle of the four clans, because there were still two hundred witch clans who entered the stronghold. These two hundred witch clans were not so easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, when he rushed back to the Shicheng stronghold, the two hundred witch tribes were attacking the defensive formation in the stronghold.


    Zhuge Qi and Master Ming, according to his orders, were all guarded inside, just defending and not intending to counterattack.


    He immediately turned into a witch clan, walked over, and said to the headed territorial witch clan: "Sir, we have fallen for the trick, Lord Houhe led the warriors to stop the god clan, but the god clan joined the demon clan and the Shura clan, The warriors who besieged us, they suffered heavy casualties, and your lord orders you to come back immediately."


    "what!"


    The face of the Wu clan who attacked the stronghold changed greatly, and the headed Wu clan scolded, "These damn birdmen are so vicious and vicious, the warriors of the Wu clan, don''t care about these human races, follow me back to help Lord Houhe, Destroy this bunch of bastards."

 Chapter 1035

    Stronghold Inner Matrix.


    Master Ming and the others were unable to defend themselves. Abandoning the city wall was a dangerous move. Without the city wall, they would have to pay twice as many casualties as before to kill a witch.


    Although there are a group of young geniuses in the stronghold, they know that these young geniuses have just arrived on the battlefield and have not experienced large-scale battles. It is inevitable that you will be intimidated.


    The attack from the outside world is still going on. The master knows that the internal formation will not last long, so he made battle arrangements before.


    "Wait a while, the big formation is broken, the tiger guards will attack first, and when we and the Wu clan are in a heated battle, you will take action again."


    The master said clearly, "Alchemists and refiners, finally...the last shot, if we all die in battle, I just give you one piece of advice, don''t be a prisoner of aliens!"


    "You must never become a captive of an alien race. Fighting is just a matter of death. If you become a prisoner of an alien race, your life will be worse than death!" Li Chaoying said.


    "Yes, the aliens captured the human race captives, either directly as blood food, or... as the seeds for cultivating blood food."


    The legion messenger said, "You are still happy to be eaten, but if you want to become a seed, then life is better than death. You will be like pigs raised in captivity. Men keep breeding and women keep giving birth. The child born is the blood food provided to the upper class of the alien race!"


    Everyone shuddered when they heard it, especially the disciples of Danmen and Qizong. They came here and rarely went to the battlefield, but directly joined the alchemy workshops and alchemy workshops of various alliances.


    Shen Yu, Zhou Chong and the others were fine. One of them was from the North, the other was from the Mansion of the Generals of God, and they knew about the cruelty of aliens.


    Since they came to the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, they have already made this psychological preparation.


    "I don''t know... how is he now." Gao Chenyun said.


    "Auspicious people have their own celestial appearance."


    Dugu promised to comfort him, "I know him, but it''s not so easy to die."


    "I think it''s better not to worry about him, we should worry about ourselves first."


    Tang Yao said with a wry smile, "If this guy really runs away, he will still have a chance to survive and avenge us in the future. I''m afraid that this guy won''t run away, and he''s really going to plot against aliens!"


    "Tang Yao, what do you mean!"


    Gao Chenyun said coldly, "Are you saying that he can run? Let me tell you, I believe that everyone can run, but he will not leave us to run. Don''t forget the Shanhai Arena, no one dares to face it. Wu clan, but he went to the stage."


    "Tang Yao is not belittling him, but when he is surrounded here, we all know that the possibility of escaping is very weak."


    Su Han opened his mouth and said, "If he really chooses to run, shouldn''t we be happy? With his strength, he will definitely be able to get away, and we are not dead in vain."


    Gao Chenyun stopped talking. At this moment, she thought the same as Su Han and the others, hoping that Ye Tianze would really run away, instead of coming back and waiting to die with them.


    "If I knew it earlier, we wouldn''t be here."


    A Dan Sect disciple said, "Why is he so confident that he can hold such a big stronghold by himself."


    "If you dare to confuse the army again, kill without mercy!" The master father Ming drew his sword and glanced at everyone coldly.


    "Boom"


    The sound of the Wu clan''s attack became stronger and stronger, and the faces of the several wizards became more and more ugly. In the silent hall, the expressions on everyone''s faces became heavier.


    "I can''t hold it anymore, prepare to fight to the death!" said the array mage headed.


    "Tiger Guard!" Master Ming shouted loudly, holding the knife.


    "Beautiful..."


    The tiger guards all drew their swords and shouted in unison: "If the blood does not dry, there will be no truce in the dead!"


    The expressions of the geniuses were very gloomy. They couldn''t be like these Tiger Guards, under such pressure, burst out with such high fighting spirit.


    However, at this moment, the attack suddenly stopped, and the heavy breathing could be heard in the hall, and the calmer they were, the greater the pressure on them.


    Several alchemists couldn''t stand the pressure and passed out, fear spreading in their hearts.


    At this moment, the formation wizards could no longer maintain the operation of the formation. Obviously, the spiritual power had been exhausted, and the hall was naked and exposed.


    The master''s father Ming held the knife, and his hands were sweating. Thirty years of combat experience told him that it was normal to be nervous at this moment.


    Later, as long as you go out and fight with the Wu clan, all the fear and tension will disappear in the battle.


    "squeak"


    The people in the hall opened, and everyone''s heartbeats were stuck in their throats, as if they were about to suffocate.


    A person walked in outside the door, a familiar person, someone they didn''t even dare to think about, and seeing this person, many people present, their eyes became wet.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Gao Chenyun''s eyes were hazy, although she was moved, she was also extremely uncomfortable.


    Shen Yu and Zhou Chong laughed bitterly. Sure enough, Gao Chenyun was right. In this world, everyone would abandon them, but only Ye Tianze would not.


    This may be the reason why they gave up the alliance, came here, and chose to work with him, which is also his charm.


    "Of course I''m coming back. I agreed to keep you for an hour. Now it''s almost half an hour. I''ve already missed my appointment."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, now we have to turn defeat into victory."


    "Turn defeat into victory?"


    Zhuge Qi walked out and asked, "Are reinforcements coming? Are reinforcements coming from the legion?"


    "No, the reinforcements from the legion did not come." Ye Tianze said, "We still have to win the victory ourselves."


    After saying that, Ye Tianze didn''t explain, turned around and walked out again. Only then did the people present react and quickly followed.


    But they found that there was no witch clan outside, not even a ghost, but they could hear the sound of fierce fighting outside the city.


    "What''s going on?" the master asked.


    Zhuge Qi suddenly thought of something and said, "Could it be that your plan was successful?"


    "You go up and have a look, don''t you know?"


    Ye Tianze took a deep leap and climbed up the stone steps step by step.


    The wind blew through his hair, and the sound of gold and iron clashing in the distance, shouting and killing.


    Master Ming''s Huwei and Gao Chenyun, and other geniuses, looked at the battle in the distance and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not dreaming, right?" Zhou Chong said blankly.


    ''"Snapped"


    Zhuge Qi slapped him and said, "Does it hurt?"


    "I''ll be your mother."


    Zhou Chong grabbed Zhuge Qi''s collar, raised his hand and wanted to punch him, but stopped in mid-air, "It hurts, hahaha, it hurts!"


    "how did you do it?"


    Li Chaoying asked in surprise, "What the hell is going on here, how did the Wu clan fight with the god clan?"


    "It''s easy, but it''s not easy."


    Zhuge Qi said, "He took advantage of the disagreement between the Protoss and the Wuzu to make a rift, but what I don''t understand is how the Gods and the Wuzu were deceived."


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Secret, this is my secret."


    Everyone was speechless, but the big stone that was on the body fell to the ground. The Wu clan and the God clan fought, and the Shura clan and the demon clan were also besieging the Wu clan.


    At this moment, when the Wu clan arrived, the battle to the death had already begun.


    When the Wu clan who attacked the human stronghold returned to help, Hou He knew that he had been fooled, because he did not give this order at all.


    But at this time, the matter is completely irreversible, the Wu clan can only fight to the end, and all parties have been killed, and it is impossible to negotiate any more.


    Hou He knew that the only way to make the plan of the Human Race fail at this moment was for the Wu Race to surrender and be cut off by the Protoss.


    But he was not reconciled, the Wu tribe never surrendered, let alone the protoss.


    "You fool, now you know you''ve been fooled!"


    Wu Wuyi was very annoyed, "Look, these human races are watching the battle now, and they seem to have lost none of them, just wasted some crossbow arrows, are you still obsessed with it?"


    "Are you going to let me surrender, let my warriors of the Wu tribe surrender?"


    Hou He said with a sneer, "No, my Wu clan will never surrender to your protoss, although it still failed to break through this stronghold, but... the human race is now an ally of our Wu clan, compared to my Wu clan, your protoss clan It should be more of a headache!"


    "Idiot, if you can''t get a stronghold, the human race can climb the mountain. Do you want to let the human race go out with another resource?" said nothing.


    "My witch clan surrendered, your god clan will definitely chop off our heads and go back to claim credit!"


    Hou He said, "I would rather let the human race benefit, and never let your protoss benefit."


    "Be stubborn, kill them all!" Niu Wu ordered.


    On Shicheng, many people still can''t come back to their senses. It was a dead chess game, but Ye Tianze was brought to life.


    Even the master''s father, Ming, a veteran who has served for 30 years, is now in awe of Ye Tianze.


    "Attack now, taking advantage of the melee of the four clans, we can defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "If the Protoss and the Wu Clan reconcile, and the four clans come together to attack again, we will miss the best opportunity."


    "Do not."


    Shen Yu said, "Now is not the best time to attack, I come from the north, I know the Wu clan very well, the Wu clan will never reconcile with the protoss, otherwise, they will not come to Yulong City to form an alliance with the human race. ."


    "Yes, they will fight to the death."


    Yingzhao said, "Now the Protoss has lost half, the Shura and the Demons have also lost half, and there are less than 100 people left in the Witch Clan. Let the Witch Clan continue to consume with the three clans, and at least part of their strength can be consumed, and , we can''t go out of the city to fight, we must rely on the terrain..."


    "You are right, they must be drained to the last drop of blood!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, we can''t rely on the terrain and wait for them to attack, we must take the initiative to attack!"


    "This...isn''t it going to add a lot of casualties!" Zhuge Qi said.


    "It''s good to rely on the terrain, but the problem is that after the Protoss has destroyed the Wuzu, and the strength of the three clans is gathered, we may not be able to hold the stronghold."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "So, we must sink the boat!" Zhou Chong said.


    "Yes, if you want to break the boat, just pretend that this stronghold does not exist, and have a bloody battle with them."


    Ye Tianze said, "They must have thought that we would defend, but we had to attack and caught them off guard."

 Chapter 1036

    Ye Tianze quickly made a battle deployment. He led Tiger Guard to attack the fortress, and Zhuge Qi and others served as backers.


    "Our goal is to annihilate them all, so you stay in the last shot, wait for us to fight almost, and defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I want to be with you." Gao Chenyun requested.


    "obey orders!"


    Ye Tianze replied, and left the city with the three hundred tiger guards.


    There are less than a thousand people in the entire Shicheng stronghold, and most of them are still Mages and Refiners who cannot participate in the battle.


    Including some of the young disciples of Danmen and Qizong, there are only less than 200 geniuses who can fight.


    Ye Tianze took away the three hundred tiger guards, but in the Shicheng stronghold, the most powerful existence, these three hundred tiger guards are all at the peak of the fairyland, and they have been battle-hardened, and they are the elites of the White Tiger Legion.


    After Ye Tianze left, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong took the lead. They came from the palace of gods and generals. Although they had little experience on the battlefield, they had learned a lot of tactics. They also knew that on the battlefield, it was different from the Royal Dragon City Arena. .


    Talents that cannot be condensed into one group are scattered sand, so Zhuge Qi first organized the available two hundred talents into two large teams and twenty small teams.


    There are ten people in each team, and a captain is set up to facilitate the command.


    "Remember, our mission is to cut off the enemy''s back road. No matter what happens to the Tiger Guards and the alien race, without my order, whoever dares to act without authorization will do it by military law!"


    Zhuge Qi has become the backbone of these people, "This is the battlefield, not the sect of Yulong City. If you want to survive, you have to obey orders!"


    Geniuses are naturally rebellious, but after experiencing the tense moments just now, their vigor at this moment has been worn down a lot.


    Knowing that the battlefield is dangerous, it is difficult to exert the strongest power with personal strength alone.


    The battle of the four clans soon ended. At the last moment of the battle in Houhe, there was no intention of escaping. This also caused huge losses to the three clans headed by the Protoss.


    Originally, when they came to attack the stronghold this time, the clan sent 500 elites, but now the Protoss lost nearly half and most of them were injured.


    The monster clan and the Shura clan who came to besiege later suffered less losses, but they also suffered nearly half of the casualties. The five hundred elites of the Wu clan, except for the few who were killed by Ye Tianze, were all wiped out by the coalition forces of the three clans.


    Nothingness but no joy of victory, because they have not achieved their strategic goals, they have already lost more than half.


    "If we can''t take the stone city, we are afraid that our lives will not be guaranteed if we go back. If we take the stone city and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, we still have a chance to survive."


    Nothingness glanced at the powerhouses, "Take a break, restore your spiritual power, and immediately attack the Shicheng stronghold!"


    The leaders of the demon clan and the Shura clan looked at each other with a very bad face. They did not understand why the god clan would attack the witch clan when the stronghold was not captured.


    But at this point, they have no choice. So far, they have been defeated and lost, but they are not completely defeated.


    Only by winning the Shicheng stronghold and defending it, they can save the defeat when the reinforcements arrive. After all, the high-level officials of the three clans definitely hope to put a nail on the territory of the human clan, and this nail still does not have the witch clan. nails.


    When they were besieging the Wu clan, they had already sent a signal for help.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a God Race powerhouse looked into the distance, "Human Race, they... come to attack!"


    There are less than 700 people in the remaining powerhouses of the three clans, and most of them have been injured. Seeing the human clan tiger guards galloping towards them in the distance, their faces are full of surprise.


    After fighting with the human race for so long, they know that the human race is the worst at going out of the city to fight in the field.


    Therefore, the White Tiger Legion without stronghold defense is the tiger with its teeth pulled, and they are not afraid at all.


    But if it is the White Tiger Legion in the stronghold, they are indeed a little jealous. If it is a defensive battle, the human race is the second among the five tribes, and no ethnic group dares to be the first.


    "The human race actually went out of the city to attack?"


    The demon clan leader looked at this scene incredulously, "They are crazy!"


    "Hey, that''s fine, so we don''t waste time."


    The leader of the Shura tribe licked his lips, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    "Three hundred people dare to attack us, it''s really eating the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard!"


    Wu Wuyi said, "It seems that this Terran coach wants to catch us by surprise while we are tired. It''s a good idea, but unfortunately... it''s too stupid."


    After all, the three-ethnic coalition army that had not had time to recover under the order of nothingness, immediately prepared to go, "Let''s call these human races to taste the power of our three-ethnic coalition!"


    Looking at the three-ethnic coalition army rushing towards them, the master father Ming''s face was very bad. Even if it was a bloody battle with the Wu tribe, the three-ethnic coalition forces were not inferior to them in terms of number and combat power.


    "As expected of the elite of the three clans, it seems that this is a hard battle!" said the master father Ming.


    "The brave one who meets the narrow road wins!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Although we are less than each other in number, but... we are waiting for work."


    The master father Ming thought that Ye Tianze would hide behind, and he even thought about letting Ye Tianze follow the group of geniuses to do the final siege.


    But he found that Ye Tianze not only did not have the timidity of first entering the battlefield, but his eyes even showed excitement that he could not understand.


    The leading father, Ming, found that he was actually a beat behind Ye Tianze. He was supposed to be the arrow of this Tiger Guard.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze has become the arrow of this Tiger Guard.


    The distance between the allied army of the three tribes and the Tiger Guard was less than a few hundred meters, and it was getting closer as the two sides charged.


    It was like two feathered arrows that were about to collide. Master Ming rarely went out of the city to fight with aliens, but he knew the importance of arrows.


    The first round of battle between the two sides is the battle of arrows. If the arrow cannot be supported, the force supporting the entire arrow will collapse.


    Let Ye Tianze do this arrow, he is a bit clueless. On the battlefield, the recruits are either afraid of the enemy, or they are too underestimated.


    It is not difficult to change if you are afraid of the enemy. You only need to be led by veterans to play a few games. Those who survive will understand the rules of the battlefield.


    But underestimating the enemy is a big taboo, especially in important battles, to underestimate the enemy and rashly advance is tantamount to dying, not only your own life, but also the life of your comrades.


    Master Ming wanted to take back the arrow''s mission, but he found that he was not as fast as Ye Tianze, and although Ye Tianze was fast, he always maintained the position of the arrow and did not pull away from the tiger guard behind him.


    He didn''t look back, but Master Ming couldn''t see the slightest fear on his side face, which made Master Ming feel a little conflicted in his heart.


    Ye Tianze''s actions resembled that of a veteran on the battlefield, but his face was so green, as if he had never experienced any war, and was supported by his blood, naturally he didn''t know what to fear.


    The charge was silent, only the footsteps of both sides and the shrill sound of the wind blowing through the clothes. The master knew that at this moment, he could only choose to trust Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t be crushed with one blow!" Master Ming thought in his heart.


    He even did it well. Ye Tianze was defeated in a single blow, and he planned to make up for it immediately. He knew that Ye Tianze was a talent, and a person who could play a dead chess game, how could he not be a talent?


    The master thought clearly that even if all the three hundred tiger guards died in battle, he would still protect Ye Tianze. If Ye Tianze could learn a lesson from his defeat, he would definitely become the leader of the White Tiger Army in the future.


    The formation of the three-clan coalition has always been very stable, with the Protoss as the core, and the demons and the Shura as the auxiliary.


    If the Protoss is not at the core, the Demon Race and the Shura Race will inevitably be scattered, but with the Protoss leading the charge, there will be no gap between the Demon Race and the Shura Race.


    It''s a tough fight!


    ten feet...nine feet...eight feet...


    Finally, the arrows of the two sides met, and the master felt the breath of the other side, and his face changed greatly.


    Ye Tianze, who is the arrow, is only in the middle stage of Wonderland.


    "It''s over..." Master Ming''s heart was broken.


    The Protoss'' knife and Ye Tianze''s knife landed together, making a "clang" sound, which was deafening, and the master was preparing to fill Ye Tianze''s vacancy.


    But he found that what surprised him happened, Ye Tianze was not defeated, and he didn''t even feel the panic of the huge gap between himself and the opponent after he underestimated the enemy.


    Gold and iron are intertwined, sparks are scattered everywhere, Ye Tianze actually competes with this God Race powerhouse, both sides seem to want to take the initiative in the first round of attacks and defeat each other''s arrows.


    But the power of the Protoss has the upper hand. The master knows that as an arrow, Ye Tianze has done a good job, and even he can''t do better than Ye Tianze.


    He was about to go up to help when Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to grow, his bronze-colored skin was exposed, his muscles were knotted, and he was eight feet high. Burning with raging flames.


    "Hyuntian Battle Body!!!"


    The face of nothingness changed, "You are Ye Tianze!"


    "It''s my lord!"


    Ling Tian''s will erupted from Ye Tianze''s body, and the five elements of spiritual power converged, finally activating the power of wind and thunder.


    "Boom"


    The thunder was overflowing, the storms were intertwined, and nothingness obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would burst out such a powerful force, and was caught off guard for a while.


    When the battle is decided, Ye Tianze''s power bursts out, and the knife falls, sending the nothingness out.


    Seeing Ye Tianze ripped open a hole, the master knew that the opportunity was coming, so he took Tiger Guard to kill him while the opponent was absent.


    It was originally a clash of two arrows, but after the arrows were decided, the victorious side was like a sharp arrow stuck in the enemy''s heart.


    The Protoss was not defeated, but it was also a mess. The peace of the battlefield was broken again, and the shouts of killing and the clashes of gold and iron converged.


    The light of spiritual power exploded everywhere like fireworks, and the tiger guards no longer had any fear, because in the battle, they had to devote themselves to it. They had forgotten their fear, and even had to forget how many injuries they would leave on their bodies.

 Chapter 1037

    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    There are only these two words in Huwei''s mind.


    They gathered the anger and fear in their hearts, and all the power, on the Pu Dao in the hands of the sword, and slashed at their enemies.


    Being the first to tear open the hole by Tiger Guard, the formation of the Protoss was a little flustered. Seeing that the main general of the Protoss, Wuyi, was shaken, and the demons and Shura on both sides felt incredible.


    "Didn''t you say that humans are not good at field warfare?"


    The leader of the demon clan and the leader of the Shura clan suddenly felt a little bad.


    But they did not retreat, because in terms of numbers, they had an absolute advantage, and this Human Race Tiger Guard did not defeat them.


    The Protoss is also well-trained. Although they were defeated in the first round of attack, they quickly sealed the opening torn by Tiger Guard with their excellent equipment and tight formation.


    The tiger guard under the master father Ming looked very bad. He thought that the situation would be opened, but he did not expect that the Protoss responded so quickly.


    But both sides are elites, so the main father Ming never thought that if the first round has the advantage, he will be able to defeat the other party, and the next second round will be all about strength.


    Tiger Guard''s equipment is not as good as the Protoss, the strength is not as good as the Protoss, and the number is not as good as the three-clan coalition, but the master knows that they have an advantage.


    That is, the Tiger Guards are more united, and the opposite is the coalition of the three clans, so the master father Ming has almost no plans to attack the demon clan and the Shura clan.


    The Protoss were all wounded, and more than two hundred elites were still able to fight. As long as these two hundred Protoss were suppressed, they would take the initiative on the battlefield.


    At this moment, the master father Ming discovered Ye Tianze, which brought him a huge surprise. He took the lead and entered the formation of the Protoss.


    "boom"


    With his huge body and the weapon in his hand, he turned it into a stick, and when the stick went down, Wuyi, who just got up, was knocked out a few meters away.


    Even the group of Protoss behind him were directly washed away by his body.


    "Join us to kill him!"


    Several Protoss realms immediately gave up the fight with Tiger Guard and rushed over.


    They all knew that if Ye Tianze continued to suppress the nothingness in this way, the Protoss would definitely lose morale.


    If your own leader is hanged and beaten by the enemy leader, even if you are watching, your mood will not be good, let alone in the case of fighting.


    "A native chicken and a dog, you are beyond your own power!"


    The four protoss came together, murderous, but Ye Tianze was not afraid, waving the stick in his hand to meet him.


    "bang bang bang"


    Several Earth Realm Protoss, whose mouths were numb, retreated again and again. Not only did they fail to stop Ye Tianze''s offensive, but the morale of the Protoss warriors who saw this scene was bleak.


    "Is this the legendary Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique?"


    In the hearts of the Protoss warriors, fear has already arisen.


    The master father Ming, who was going to help someone, was a little stunned at the moment. He had seen cruel people, but he had never seen someone as cruel as Ye Tianze.


    "Tiger Guard!"


    Father Ming shouted loudly.


    "Fight to the death!"


    The tiger guards responded in unison, and the sound flew over the battlefield.


    The morale of the Protoss fell to the bottom. They had never seen such a ferocious human race, or in other words, they had never seen such a ferocious human race like Ye Tianze.


    This gave them the illusion that it was not the human race that was attacking, but the witch race. These human races seemed to be possessed by the witch race.


    The four protoss realm powerhouses, although they are all in the first realm, have never seen such a ferocious person, but they finally fought for a breathing space for nothingness.


    Nothingness was in the middle stage of the realm. Seeing that his four subordinates were overwhelmed by Ye Tianze''s suppression, he immediately waved his sword to meet him again, golden light overflowing from his body, and the divine power at the beginning of the transformation from spiritual power exploded.


    "Clang clang"


    The two fought together again, but Wuyi found out that Ye Tianze''s power, instead of weakening, was getting stronger and stronger.


    The wind and thunder spirit power is intertwined, and this wind and thunder spirit power seems to be supported by endless spiritual power. After dozens of rounds, it has not weakened.


    Ye Tianze struck down with hundreds of sticks, and the shock of nothingness was torn apart, and the feathers on his wings fell to the ground.


    If you can''t beat you alone, the five situations can always be together, right?


    When his four subordinates came to help again, Ye Tianze not only didn''t mean to defend, but instead attacked them.


    "Clang clang"


    The four of them could only defend with shields, but when the stick hit the shield, they still turned their blood and energy, and they couldn''t establish an effective counterattack at all.


    "How can it be so strong!!!"


    It is Wuyi himself, who can seize the opportunity to sneak attack, but the stick in Ye Tianze''s hand can be turned into an umbrella, and the defense is even more airtight.


    In this way, after dozens of rounds, the morale of the Protoss was on the verge of collapse. They had just fought against the Witch Clan, and they were already exhausted.


    Relying on the advantages of talent and equipment, he was so confident to fight the human race again, but found that the fierceness of the human race was not inferior to that of the witch race.


    How to fight this?


    The Shura Clan and the Monster Clan were very relaxed, but they found that the Protoss had been retreating, and the original formation had begun to scatter.


    Although they still tried to fight back, the main generals failed to defeat a single human race in five to one, and it was a matter of time before they collapsed.


    Although the leaders of the demon clan and the Shura clan wanted to come to the rescue, they were too helpless. Although the Tiger Guards did not confront them head-on, they formed a barrier between them and the god clan, blocking their attack at all costs.


    The master knows that the second round of the game has come to an end, they have taken the initiative, and the last round is the struggle of will.


    At this time, whoever can persevere and who will become the final victor, the Protoss is still resisting and has not yet been defeated.


    And Tiger Guard must defeat the Protoss in order to become the victor. The master clearly understands this, so he has no intention of taking care of Ye Tianze.


    He knew that Ye Tianze was buying him enough time to defeat the elites of the Protoss.


    If he can''t take down the elites of the Protoss, the situation on the battlefield will be reversed, and the pressure on the Monster Race and the Shura Race will become greater, and finally they will be surrounded here and be strangled step by step.


    In the distance, Zhuge Qi took two hundred talents to watch the scene in front of him, and his nervous heart was stuck in his throat. Even if they didn''t participate in the battle, they knew how fierce the battle was.


    "This is an allied army of three clans that fought to the death with the Wu clan, and it is unbelievable that they can resist an attack like the Tiger Guard!"


    Zhou Chong said.


    "If there is no city lord, I am afraid that it will be difficult for Tiger Guard to achieve the current results. It would be very good if it can not be surrounded and eaten. This is the gap between our human race and the alien race. We can only fight against the alien race with the advantage of the number of people. ."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "If it were us, I''m afraid that the army would have collapsed long ago." Dugu promises a wry smile.


    No one refuted him. One-on-one, the Tiger Guards might not be as good as them, but if ten Tiger Guards were against them with ten geniuses, the outcome of the battle would be completely different. This battle made them understand some of the Buzhoushan battlefield. rule.


    Even if Ye Tianze was there, the most elite Tiger Guards of the White Tiger Army would still be able to hold a small advantage. This was still the result of waiting for work after the opponent had fought hard against the Wu clan, although it was said that the number was not superior.


    "Let''s strike!"


    Zhou Chong said, "The Protoss has reached the point where its will collapses. If we go up, we will defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    "Do not."


    Zhuge Qi shook his head and said, "Going up now will at most defeat the Protoss, but the Monster Race and the Shura Race have not suffered much damage, don''t forget, the city lord''s order is to eat them all, not just eat them. They are defeated!"


    "But you have seen the strength of the alien race. If you don''t attack now, the Tiger Guard will suffer heavy losses, and even the city lord may be besieged. He can fight five, but wait for the monsters and Asuras to come up. That would be completely different."


    Su Han said.


    "This is a battlefield, not an arena. There will inevitably be casualties on the battlefield. I think if it was the commander of the Tiger Guards, the same decision would be made."


    Zhuge Qi''s tone was firm, and he glanced at them, "Also, I am the main commander, the order goes on, each team must not attack without my order, and those who are trespassers, behead!"


    Everyone quieted down, the rules of the battlefield are so harsh, no matter whether you are a genius or not, no matter where you are from.


    All must obey military orders!


    Zhou Chong was silent, he knew that Zhuge Qi could not be questioned at this moment, and he had to support him.


    To question the leader in battle is to disrupt the morale of the army. Originally, they were not as tidy as the Tiger Guards.


    At the same time, on Buzhou Mountain, four Heavenly Realm powerhouses were also confronting each other.


    As the real behind-the-scenes coach, although I don''t know why the people below are attacking each other, they can''t control so much at this time.


    After the Wu clan was all slaughtered, Hou Yuan''s face was extremely difficult to see. He felt that the Wu clan was once again pitted by the three clans.


    In the first battle, Houyuan suffered serious injuries, and the three heavenly realms of the three clans were also uncomfortable. They did not expect that Houyuan''s strength was much stronger than they imagined. Pull up a back pad.


    "Don''t play Houyuan, I think we are all in the game!"


    The Protoss powerhouse said, "Look, now that the human race has attacked my three-clan coalition, it has formed a balance of power, isn''t it enough to explain anything?"


    Houyuan naturally knew that there was another hidden secret, but if the elite of the Wu clan had not been destroyed, he might have calmed down.


    But the five hundred elites of the Wu clan were all wiped out by the three clan coalition forces, so how could he still have the mood to negotiate with the three of them.


    He sneered: "Hahaha, my Wu clan can''t beg good, and you three clans don''t even want to be good, if you die, everyone will die here together, no one should try to escape!"


    "Houyuan, are you crazy, our goal is the human race, and we want to destroy this human race stronghold!" said the demon strongman.


    "Hehe, I think you sent a signal. I''m afraid that after defeating the human race, you should stand by and wait for help. Unfortunately, the reinforcements of the human race will also come, when the time comes..."


    Hou Yuan smiled and said, "My Wu clan would rather let the human clan take advantage, and I will never trust your three clans again!"


    With Hou Yuan''s restraint, the Protoss powerhouse knew that he could not go down to support him at all.


    He still doesn''t understand why Niu Wuyi suddenly ordered to attack the Wu clan.


    It was so far away that he guessed the possibility, but the Wu clan was destroyed by the group, and he was too lazy to explain it.


    At the same time, 50,000 troops have gathered in the camp of the five major human race alliances.


    These 50,000 troops are the elites of the alliance. The news on the battlefield keeps coming, but the news they get is outrageous one by one.


    "What did you say, the three clans united to destroy the Wu clan?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What, Ye Tianze actually led the tiger guards in the stronghold and rushed out to start a decisive battle with the three clans? He also took some advantages?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The two sides have reached a fever pitch? The Protoss is on the verge of collapse? You are not joking, he Ye Tianze only has three hundred tiger guards!!!"

 Chapter 1038

    When he got the last news, the leaders of the five major alliances fell silent, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Do we still want to go to the stronghold?" asked the leader of the Western Frontier Alliance.


    "Go, naturally."


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "The three tribes coalition will inevitably destroy the Tiger Guards. After all, the number and strength have an advantage. We can attack directly without waiting for them to lose both!"


    "You mean to kill together with the tiger guards in the stronghold?" The leader of the Northern Alliance frowned.


    "good."


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "If we don''t destroy the Tiger Guards, we can''t occupy the stronghold. Instead, we help Ye Tianze, so... Only when we destroy them together can we occupy the stronghold!"


    "What if the legion is held accountable?" asked the leader of the Eastern Frontier Alliance.


    "D!"


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "Master White Tiger, you can''t offend my five major alliances for a group of dead people, right?"


    battlefield.


    The third round of the competition of wills finally came to a white-hot situation, when the five protoss realms were completely suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    Tiger Guard lived up to his expectations and finally defeated the Protoss.


    Losing the maintenance of the Protoss in the middle, the encirclement of the Monster Race and the Shura Race also seemed powerless.


    The remaining 200 or so soldiers of the Protoss were defeated by Tiger Guard''s slaying. Until now, there are only more than 80 soldiers left, but they have begun to flee everywhere.


    The face of nothingness changed greatly, and he said angrily: "No retreat, no retreat, whoever dares to retreat will be dealt with by military law!"


    The Protoss warriors would ignore his orders, and they each started to flee for their lives. Although the Monster Race and the Shura Race still wanted to fight, they were counterattacked by the Tiger Guards, and they lost their fighting spirit and began to waver.


    "Fighting with me, you dare to be distracted and court death!" Ye Tianze waved his stick and shook the four protoss back.


    The power of wind and thunder surged, and in addition to the black and white wings behind him, the wind and thunder wings were also unfolded, and I saw lightning and thunder, accompanied by the sound of the wind.


    As soon as the spear in Ye Tianze''s hand came out, it was nine spears in the sky, killing him.


    As soon as the spear came out, there were ten thousand points of cold light, and the sky and the earth were cold. It was obvious that there was no frost that was transformed by the water spirit power, but the people present felt a bone-chilling cold.


    Nothing came back, but it was already too late, so he had to use his full power to mobilize the armor on his body, and block with all his strength from the three outer layers and the inner three layers.


    "Chong"


    The long spear passed through the barrier of the knife, passed through the block of his hands, and landed on his body. The three layers of divine power armor were penetrated in an instant.


    The tip of the spear landed on Wuyi''s chest. Although he didn''t penetrate the armor, the force of the impact forced him to back up dozens of steps before he stabilized his body.


    When even a mouthful of blood spurted out, Wu Wu grabbed the spear with both hands and sneered, "You are really strong, but if you want to kill me, you are still tender!"


    "yes?"


    The spiritual power of the five elements surged in Ye Tianze''s body, forming a trend of mutual growth. Each time the spiritual power was born, the spiritual power was doubled, and the five elements were born together, resulting in four times the power.


    This force, urging the wind and thunder spirit power, poured into the spear along Ye Tianze''s arm, and stabbed forward with his force.


    "puff"


    The long spear penetrated Void''s chest and appeared behind him with blood. The battle armor was like paper and could not be blocked at all.


    When Ye Tianze retracted his spear, Wu Wuyi knelt on the ground and couldn''t believe it: "This is...the five elements...the mutual generation...the power of mutual generation!"


    "Boom"


    Thunder Spirit Power and Wind Spirit Power erupted, and Wuyi''s entire body burst open immediately, and then turned into ashes under the roar of Thunder Spirit Power.


    A generation of powerful gods in the realm was wiped out.


    "Big victory, big victory, big victory!"


    Huweishan shouted, morale reached its peak.


    Although Master Ming couldn''t believe it, he knew that they won this battle because the swinging Monster Race and Shura Race had completely collapsed.


    "What should I do?" asked the demon leader.


    "Go, go, we lost!"


    Without saying a word, the leader of the Shura tribe left a group of his subordinates and began to flee for his life.


    Because Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on him, the bloodthirsty Shura felt uncomfortable all over.


    "kill!"


    The main father knew where to let them run away, and chasing them would be a cover-up.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze also caught up with the remaining few Protoss realms and launched nine spears. They lost their fighting spirit, let alone exerting their full strength, they couldn''t escape from Ye Tianze''s palm.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    With four shots in a row, one shot kills a protoss situation, and the rest completely collapsed, no more fighting spirit, and can only flee.


    Zhuge Qi, who was hiding in the distance, knew that the opportunity was coming, and said: "The first to tenth squads are led by Zhou Chong to intercept the retreat of the demon clan, and the eleventh to twentieth squads are led by Gao Chenyun to intercept the Shura tribe. The aliens who have entered our human land will not be left behind!"


    "kill!"


    Zhou Chong took the geniuses of ten teams and immediately killed them out. The retreating demon clan, where did he expect, there was still an ambush here, he thought it was the arrival of reinforcements from the human clan, there was no fighting intention at all, and they scattered.


    But he was entangled by a group of geniuses and could not escape at all.


    At the same time, thunder surged on Gao Chenyun''s body, holding the Thunder God''s battle axe, and led ten teams to kill, and the axe slammed into the leader of the Asura tribe.


    The terrifying power of thunder poured into his body, directly splitting the Asura leader in half.


    It was only after two hundred days that they joined the battle that they knew what kind of enemy the Tiger Guards were attacking just now. These were the Shura and the Monsters, which were slightly weaker than the Protoss.


    However, when the other party retreated, they basically failed to complete the encirclement, let alone suppress them, except for taking advantage of them at the beginning.


    The Shura and the Yaozu soon discovered that this was not a reinforcement, but a group of human recruits who had just entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield. Although they said that their strength was not weak, they lacked combat experience.


    If it weren''t for the threat of Tiger Guard, they would probably stop and eat all these human races. They have 10,000 ways to consume these human races to death.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t dare. Under the leadership of Ye Tianze, the Protoss who did not have the strong ones in the realm were quickly wiped out, leaving a corpse all over the place.


    Tiger Guard did not stop, and immediately went to hunt down the Yaozu and the Shura.


    An hour later, the battle finally ended. The demon clan and the Shura clan escaped by hundreds, and the rest were all beheaded here.


    The geniuses suffered heavy losses, and more than fifty people fell, all because of lack of combat experience, or because of fear, they did not exert their full strength and were finally beheaded.


    The loss of Tiger Guards was even more serious. Three hundred Tiger Guards left less than 100 people, and many were seriously injured.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, even though they won, the geniuses couldn''t laugh.


    The war was too cruel. Those who were still alive just now by their side have fallen to the ground at this moment, becoming a cold corpse.


    Some were drained of blood by the Shura tribe, leaving only a piece of skin wrapped in bones, some were dismembered by the monster tribe, some were eaten by the monster tribe, and some were scattered everywhere.


    The Tiger Guards were expressionless. They were used to seeing this. To become Tiger Guards, they were all battle-hardened veterans. They had long passed the period when they would feel sick when they saw such cruel scenes.


    But it doesn''t mean that they don''t grieve, silence is their grief, they don''t cry, it''s not for fear that others will see their weakness.


    It is because of the tears that have already been drained during countless battles and countless sacrifices of comrades-in-arms.


    But this silent sadness is far heavier than tears.


    The geniuses finally understood why, in the eyes of these veterans, despite their strength, they were still a group of rookies.


    Seeing Dugu Promise and the others looking lost, the master walked over, patted their shoulders, and comforted: "Get up...you guys are now... veterans."


    After all, the Tiger Guards began to clean the battlefield.


    There was no shouting of victory, no ceremony, just silently put together many scattered corpses, and said in a low voice: "I''ll take you home."


    Finally, this group of geniuses who had just entered the battlefield could no longer hold back the burst of emotions in their hearts, and their cheeks were wet with tears.


    They gritted their teeth, clenched their fists, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    At this moment, they finally understood that some love is not the brother who said it, nor is it three incense sticks, an oath to heaven.


    It is the thousand-year drunkenness of the hunter''s tavern, which requires time to settle, countless times to fight side by side, and someone to take you home when you die.


    Ye Tianze has always been expressionless. He has experienced too many such sadness and torture, but unlike the Tiger Guards, his tears have not dried up.


    It''s just... He knows that there are still many things waiting for him to do, many battles waiting for him to fight, and one ethnic group that needs to be guarded by him.


    Suddenly, he looked into the distance, his eyes became cold and severe, and the tiger guards and geniuses who were cleaning the battlefield also looked over.


    Master Ming glanced at the brightly colored banners, running over and said, "Sir, they are from the five major alliances, I am afraid that the comers are not good!"


    Tiger Guard drew their swords against each other. They had seen too many such things, so they knew how to deal with it, but the geniuses couldn''t react in time.


    "It happened that the battle was over, and they came!"


    Zhou Chong had a cold face, completely forgetting that before that, he was also a member of the five major alliances.


    "Haha, if you come to help, it''s okay to say, I''m afraid they are not here to support us." The master said clearly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Dugu promised, "Do they still want to snatch our spoils?"


    "No, they are here... to snatch the stronghold!" Ye Tianze said.


    The geniuses present suddenly looked ugly, they were not stupid, they knew what was going on at the moment, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless.


    The five major alliances had nearly 50,000 people, and they soon surrounded them.


    The powerhouses headed by them are all at the peak of the realm, representing the five major alliances. They glanced at the battlefield and said, "It seems that we are late."


    "Hey, there are a lot of alien corpses that no one wants, hurry up, hurry up and gather up." The strong man of the Southern Alliance said.


    Everyone knows that the bodies of these alien races, as well as the things on them, are of great value.


    The Tiger Guards and the geniuses had just collected the corpses of their own people, and they didn''t have time to clean up the corpses of these alien races.


    At this time, seeing the arrival of the people from the five major alliances, they began to collect their spoils, and the geniuses gritted their teeth and burned with anger.


    The Tiger Guards were used to seeing this and did not act rashly. They knew that if it was just a trophy, the five major alliances would take it.


    But they know that the five major alliances want more than that.

 Chapter 1039

    Just as the people from the five major alliances gathered their bodies and counted the spoils on the ground, Ye Tianze immediately ordered to withdraw from the Shicheng stronghold.


    Although the number of people in the five major alliances is large, the speed is not fast, and they are jealous of these spoils, so before they can react, Ye Tianze has already withdrawn to the city with his people.


    The people from the five major alliances were stunned for a while, but they were not in a hurry to pursue Ye Tianze. They had already blocked their way out.


    Unless the people from Shicheng went to Buzhou Mountain, they would be the turtle in the urn.


    "Have you given the spoils to these shameless people like this?"


    In this way, the people from the five major alliances have picked peaches, which is naturally unfair.


    The master smiled when he heard it: "The question now is not whether to let the spoils of war be given out, but... will you yourself become someone else''s spoils of war?"


    The geniuses are not stupid. After hearing this, their faces are very ugly, and some people are even whispering, wanting to turn their backs on Shicheng and return to the five major alliances.


    After all, they are geniuses. Although they entered the Shicheng stronghold, they did not openly break away from the original alliance.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze didn''t stop them and said, "If you guys want to return to your respective alliances, I won''t stop them!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chaoying added a sentence and said, "However, you must also consider carefully whether the major alliances will want you!"


    The geniuses had been panicking for a long time, and when they heard that Ye Tianze was willing to let go, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry...we..."


    The group led by Su Han made a decision, "It''s not that we don''t want to stay, it''s just... we''re here... not for..."


    "I understand you." Ye Tianze said, "I will not forget your friendship."


    Su Han and the others did not expect that Ye Tianze was so accommodating, which made them a little unbelievable. In their opinion, Ye Tianze has always been that kind of iron-blooded temper, and he never talks about anything.


    Originally, there were only more than 150 geniuses left, and there were 50 people who chose to leave with Su Han.


    Zhuge Qi persuaded: "It''s not a good choice for you to leave now!"


    "Don''t be alarmist, staying here is a death!" Miyagi said, "I advise you... let''s go with us. After all, we didn''t openly declare that we would leave our respective alliances."


    As soon as these words came out, seeing that Ye Tianze did not stop him, dozens of people joined the group that was leaving.


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t stop him. After all, Su Han was able to give up the grievances of the Tiandao Academy and come to his stronghold to help him, which was a moral help.


    So far, he has not brought benefits to Su Han and the others, but has put them in danger.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what would happen next, so Su Han and the others chose to leave, and he would never stop him. If there was no danger, he even hoped that everyone would leave, and he would stick to this stronghold alone.


    However, although some people wanted to leave, some people chose to stay. Tang Yao walked out of Su Han''s team and returned to his side, which Ye Tianze could not have imagined.


    However, Tang Yao was the only one who came back, and more people left.


    "If the stronghold is held, I still welcome you back!" When they left, Ye Tianze assured them.


    Su Han lowered his head and felt a little ashamed, but he quickly raised his head, led people away from the stronghold, and walked slowly towards the five major alliances that were coming over.


    Li Chaoying whispered: "Sir, you are too kind, how can you let them go at this time!"


    "It''s going to rain, my mother is going to get married, what can you do?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If they can go back and save their lives, I hope to wait for a while, all of you don''t hesitate to go back."


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and Su Han brought dozens of people to the front of the five major alliances, and he didn''t know what to say.


    In the military formations of the five major alliances, the light of the secret technique suddenly lit up, and dozens of people who left, including Su Han, were instantly blasted into ashes.


    On the top of the city, Tang Yao, who saw this scene, changed his face greatly, and roared: "Why!!!"


    "It seems that they have made up their minds and are not going to stay alive!"


    Zhuge Qi''s face was not good-looking.


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly, his fingernails digging into his flesh, but he just said nothing, and the people present were glad that he didn''t leave.


    But their eyes were full of despair.


    "Tiger Guard, fight to the death!" Master Ming ordered.


    The remaining one hundred tiger guards immediately drew their swords and prepared to fight to the death. Originally, they defended the stronghold and only needed to defend against the invasion of aliens.


    But the stronghold is still in the three-month protection period. The five major alliances violated the rules of the legion and wanted to attack the stronghold, which is different.


    "Lord City Lord, you''d better take someone with you. We can buy you some time." The master said clearly.


    "Where to go?"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Buzhou Mountain? Don''t you forget that if we go to Buzhou Mountain, if we don''t have the supply of the stronghold, we will end up dead, and the five major alliances can''t just let us go."


    The master didn''t say much more.


    "They want to fight, we make it easier for them to fight!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If I survive, today''s blood feud will be repaid tenfold."


    Tang Yao felt a little better when he heard it, and asked in a low voice, "You... don''t you blame them?"


    "Why do I blame them, they are not my subordinates, and they have not betrayed the ethnic group. I think... Most people would make that choice in that situation. They are not cowards, they just want to live."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, from today onwards, everyone who stays in the stronghold will be my brother Ye Tianze. I will always remember the choices you made today."


    Everyone smiled bitterly, and their hearts were still slightly warm. Tang Yao felt completely different. He took the initiative to invite Su Han and the others to come to the base.


    After arriving at the stronghold, Tang Yao didn''t even dare to talk to Ye Tianze, but Tang Yao remembered the battle at Shanhai Arena. He remembered that Ye Tianze could kill him, but he let him go, and he was still in the body. When the blood backlashed, he saved his life.


    It is precisely because of this that Tang Yao chose to come here, but he never imagined that there would be today''s results.


    But this time, he raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, he suddenly found that Ye Tianze was not as intimidating as he thought.


    The people of the five major alliances obviously did not want to delay any longer.


    The hands of the tiger guards holding the knife were already wet.


    "Siege!"


    With an order, 50,000 people rushed to the top of the city like a tide, the light of spiritual power, the stabbed people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The order to attack was like the last straw, crushing the two hundred people above the city.


    "stop!!!"


    Just when they were in despair, a loud voice resounded over the battlefield, followed by dozens of shuttles, galloping up, and hovering over Shicheng.


    Seeing the white tiger coat of arms on the shuttle, Master Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly, "It''s finally here, I know that Lord White Tiger will not die!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the shuttle from the White Tiger Army.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of person Lu Xiufu was. Did he do anything for his own interests, or did he have his own perseverance?


    Obviously, Lu Xiufu is not a guardian of the Eastern Realm who will do anything for profit, and he also has his own perseverance.


    "Here, the reinforcements are here, it''s the reinforcements of the White Tiger Army." The people at the top of the city almost collapsed.


    The reinforcements of the legion brought them back from the brink of death to this world. Although the world is cruel, it is so beautiful to be alive.


    Many people slumped to the ground, tears streaming down their faces, and many people howled angrily, greeting the eighteen generations of ancestors of the five major alliances.


    However, what made them unexpected was that the people from the five major alliances did not intend to stop the attack when they saw the arrival of reinforcements from the White Tiger Army.


    A middle-aged man at the head shouted loudly: "Destroy them, destroy them, the stronghold is ours, the legion dare not do anything to us!"


    When the geniuses heard it, they were suddenly a little desperate.


    But the tiger guards did not relax their vigilance, they waved their knives and went up to meet them, and Ye Tianze and Gao Chenyun also did not relax their vigilance.


    They fought hard and blocked these people. Only then did the geniuses understand that the battle was not over, and if they wanted to survive, they had to work hard.


    On the shuttle, Lu Ran stood with a middle-aged man. Seeing that the people from the five major alliances did not stop attacking, Lu Ran''s expression changed.


    Before he could open his mouth, the middle-aged man beside him said coldly, "You are so brave, how dare you make trouble under my nose, I think they are all tired and crooked!"


    The middle-aged man flashed and came directly to the front of the core camp of the five major alliances. A majestic coercion burst forth from his body. That was Diwei.


    At the same time, the world unfolded, and it was all covered by the world in a radius of dozens of miles. None of the 50,000 people in the five major alliances could escape the coercion of the world.


    In the alliance, the five peak-level powerhouses who led the army were all strangled by their necks, like being picked up by chickens.


    His limbs flapped and tried to break free, but he couldn''t break free.


    "Whoever dares to make mistakes, kill them!"


    The middle-aged man let out an angry howl that spread all over the battlefield, and the attacking powerhouses of the five major alliances immediately felt the chill to the bone.


    "Kill or kill!"


    At the same time, the people of the White Tiger Legion descended from the shuttle, and the voice shouted, revealing the might of the human race.


    "General... spare my life..." The faces of the five strong men who were strangled by their necks were extremely ugly.


    This person is Long Yan, the general of the White Tiger Army. It''s just that no one thought that he had already entered the half-step emperor''s realm from the peak of the heavenly realm.


    "Forgive me?" The middle-aged man put his hands behind his back and sneered, "I look at you, but I didn''t take me seriously!"


    As soon as the words fell, the five realms that were strangled by their necks were suddenly thrown from the air by a strong force, and hit the ground heavily.


    "puff"


    The five people got up, and all of them spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the injuries were not light.

 Chapter 1040

    In front of a half-step emperor, none of the 50,000 alliance powerhouses dared to make trouble.


    If the Emperor Realm is not out, the half-step Emperor Realm is a god-like existence on the battlefield of Buzhou Mountain. It is a strong person who has touched the Emperor Realm. The strength and the Heaven Realm are no longer the same.


    As soon as the five powerhouses got up, they imprisoned their bodies, and the fifty thousand alliance powerhouses present could not leave.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Lu Ran immediately fell off the shuttle and asked in surprise, "Have the aliens come yet?"


    The master''s father Ming immediately replied: "Report to Lord Nei Shi, the four tribes coalition forces, a total of 2,000 elites, were all wiped out, and none of them survived."


    "Well!" A voice said, "So, these guys are not shameless."


    The master father Ming and a group of tiger guards immediately knelt down on one knee and cupped their hands: "I have seen General Longyan."


    "Exemption."


    Long Yan raised his hand, glanced at everyone, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and said, "You are the king of Zhennan who was proclaimed by the emperor? The one who killed the army of millions of demons and forced the demon city , kid who signed an unequal contract?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze said.


    "You have such a big appetite, you want to swallow it alone?" Long Yan said coldly, "Do you know how powerful it is now?"


    When Master Ming and the geniuses in the stronghold heard it, they laughed bitterly. Master Ming quickly explained, "General, did you misunderstand?"


    "Misunderstanding, what did I misunderstand?"


    Long Yan said, "This kid''s strength is not very good, but his heart is higher than the sky. If people from the five major alliances come later, I am afraid this stronghold will fall into the hands of aliens? How important is the position here, he does not know, Don''t you know?"


    The master wanted to explain, but Long Yan stared, and he didn''t dare to speak. The general tiger might not be able to compete with him at all.


    "Kid, remember one thing, before you reach my realm, you have to learn to keep your head down!" Long Yan said disdainfully.


    "But I don''t like to be human with my head down." Ye Tianze said.


    "Um!"


    Long Yan turned his head and stared at Ye Tianze, a terrifying coercion shrouded him, "To be a man with your head up, you must have the strength to hold your head up, otherwise...you have to bow your head to me!"


    Ye Tianze seemed to be pressing a big mountain on his body, and his bones rattled, but he didn''t mean to lower his head, he raised his head and looked straight at Long Yan.


    "You saved us, I am very grateful to you, but..." Ye Tianze said, "This is also your responsibility."


    "What did you say!" Long Yan''s face changed, "I think you can''t cry without seeing the coffin, you lack discipline!"


    The pressure on Ye Tianze instantly doubled, he trembled all over and almost fell to his knees.


    The master couldn''t stand it anymore, so he quickly explained: "The general misunderstood, the alien race was defeated by us. When the five major alliances came, the alien race had already been beheaded by us, but they took away the corpse and gave it to the general. illusion!"


    "What did you say?" Long Yan looked at Master Ming, "You say it again!"


    "I said..." Master Ming immediately recited it again.


    After Long Yan listened to it, he didn''t believe it. He raised his hand and restrained all the five elites from the alliance.


    Following the words of the master''s father Ming, he asked: "He said that the alien race was defeated by them, is there such a thing?"


    When the five people heard it, they looked at each other, and the middle-aged man at the head said, "Does the general think this is possible? We came to help them and fight against the aliens, but they stayed in the city and did not wait until we wiped out the aliens. , We wanted to enter the stronghold to repair, but they refused to open the door, so we... had to take the risk."


    "Yes, General, you have to decide for us!"


    "If the general doesn''t believe it, we can take out all the corpses of the alien race and show them to the general."


    When Long Yan heard this, he nodded. Nearly two thousand corpses of alien races were arranged in a row. The armor and items on them were not removed, as if they had just died, there was a strong bloody smell.


    Long Yan glanced at it, and said coldly, "Master Ming, when did you learn to pretend to lead the army?"


    Seeing this scene, the master was speechless, and the tiger guards did not speak, because of this kind of thing, they have seen a lot, after all, the spoils are in the hands of others.


    And their strength, it is impossible to defeat the alien race.


    Now that I think about it, my life is indeed saved, but this military merit may have to be handed over to the five major alliances.


    However, Ye Tianze was not ready to surrender and said, "Sometimes, what you see doesn''t mean it''s real!"


    "Yeah!" Long Yan''s face became extremely cold, "It seems that I won''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Before Long Yan could make a move, Lu Ran hurried forward and said, "Stop your anger, General, this kid is young and ignorant, you must not have the same knowledge as him, Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji, Ye Tianze, you are not happy Apologize to the General!"


    "Why do you ask me to apologize to such a clumsy general?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You are so courageous, how dare you insult the general, come here, cut him down for me!" The five major alliances, headed by the powerful people, shouted.


    "Wait!" Long Yan waved his hand and said, "I thought I heard you say I''m clumsy just now?"


    "Yes, you are clumsy." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Long Yan said with a cold face, "Okay, I didn''t want to care about you at first, but today you have to care about me, then I have to care about you."


    "Before the generals care about me, don''t check first, who is pretending to lead the army?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, if you say that you are breaking the sky, it is impossible to convince the general. Because of your stronghold in Shicheng, adding up all the people, it is impossible to destroy the 2,000 elites of the alien race, not to mention the elites of the four races!"


    The leader of the alliance situation sneered.


    "Lord Lu Ran, as the internal history of the White Tiger Army, you should be able to directly check your personal military exploits!"


    Ye Tianze said, "You just need to check, the military merits of the day are recorded, don''t you know who is lying?"


    Lu Ran was stunned for a moment, and came to his senses, but he didn''t immediately check, but felt that something was wrong and looked at Long Yan.


    Long Yan also had doubts in his heart, but he had been on the battlefield for a long time, and he knew very well that these two thousand alien races could not be wiped out by these people in the Shicheng stronghold.


    "Then I''ll tell you to die happily. According to the military law, the leader of the army will be killed!" Long Yan said, "Lord Nei Shi, hurry up and check!"


    Lu Ran broke out in cold sweat, and immediately took out his military merit book. As an internal historian, he was in charge of the entire White Tiger Army, and any military merit recorded would be revealed.


    The first thing he looked up was Ye Tianze''s name. He thought Ye Tianze was trying hard, but when he saw the military exploits behind his name, he was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Long Yan was a little impatient and said, "Have you found it out?"


    "Do you really want to say it?" Lu Ran looked at several alliance situations and found that their faces were ugly at the moment.


    "Speak!" Long Yan said.


    "On this day, Ye Tianze''s military merit alone has reached 9.7 million!" Lu Ran said with a wry smile, "And the Tiger Guards in the stronghold, and even the rest, have more than 100,000 military merits!"


    "What!" Long Yan''s complexion changed, and he almost snatched the military exploits over.


    But he still held back, because the general can''t check the military merit book, this is overstepping his authority, he can only ask, "9.7 million, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Lu Ran affirmed.


    "9.7 million, did he kill half of the alien race?" Long Yan didn''t believe it, thinking it was a bit ridiculous.


    Lu Ran carefully looked at the description behind Ye Tianze''s name, and then looked at Ye Tianze with a monster-like gaze.


    Said: "The military merit book records that the military merits of this day are not all obtained by personally beheading alien races, and most of them are by means of tricks, which lead to alien races killing each other. In the realm, there are five, each with 100,000 military merits. The corpses here are all alien elites. Among them, the elites of the gods and the elites of the witch race are all with 10,000 contribution points. Counting the rest of the total, That''s 9.7 million!"


    Long Yan was silent, and all the people present were silent except for the master father Ming and other tiger guards and geniuses.


    If they were not facing General Long Yan, they would definitely have to ridicule a few words. The faces of the five members of the alliance were extremely ugly.


    "You shameless bastards!" Long Yan was suddenly furious.


    Raising his hand is five mouths, knocking five strong people to the ground, "Did you take the military regulations of the legion in your eyes?"


    The five people were slapped in the face, but when they got up, they only promised: "General, spare your life."


    Long Yan was too lazy to pay attention to them, glanced at Ye Tianze, and said, "You...very good!"


    At this time, Long Yan knew that this matter could never be faked. After all, Lu Ran was an internal history of the legion and could not offend him.


    After speaking, Long Yan was about to leave. In front of so many subordinates, he made a fool of himself, and there was no face left to stay.


    "General, wait a moment!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah!" Long Yan didn''t turn his head, turned his back to him, and didn''t speak.


    "The general does not believe in his own legion tiger guards, but believes in a group of people who pretend to lead the army and violate the rules of the legion, but they are clumsy?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Sizzle"


    The people present sucked in a breath of cold air. Lu Ran and his father Ming kept winking at Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze pretended to be invisible.


    This is the Tiger Guard and the geniuses, who fought their lives and earned military merit, and no one can tolerate slander, he must seek justice for them.


    Long Yan turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze, but this time he didn''t exert pressure.


    "It''s the big general who is clumsy and slandered the soldiers!" Long Yan said, and then bowed.


    The master father Ming and the tiger guards dared to accept it, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    Ye Tianze said again: "The White Tiger Army has clear rewards and punishments. Today, Ye Tianze, I have gained a lot of knowledge. The general is not at fault, but he was blinded by a traitor."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze paused, looked at the situation of the alliance, and said, "According to the military regulations, the leader of the military meritorious service, kill, this is what the general said just now!"


    "General, spare your life!" The five alliance members climbed to Long Yan''s side, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Long Yan felt extremely uncomfortable. He finally believed that the young man in front of him really had the ability to kill these aliens.


    Because even he himself was calculated by Ye Tianze at this moment, and he was about to become a knife in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "cut!"


    Long Yan turned his head and returned to the shuttle.


    As soon as the voice fell, the heads of the five alliance members fell to the ground, and the strong men of the alliance shuddered.

 Chapter 1041

    Lu Ran looked at the head rolling on the ground and broke into a cold sweat for him.


    "For this trivial matter, why should you offend General Longyan?"


    Lu Ran said with a wry smile, "You know, our human race is in the White Tiger Legion, and he is a half-step emperor. If Lord Baihu doesn''t make a move, he is the first person in the Legion!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was a little annoyed, and said, "They followed me to death, and the military exploits they earned with their lives were taken away by a group of people who stood by and did not move, and finally wanted to destroy our crumbs. In the eyes of Lord Nei Shi, this is Little thing?"


    Lu Ran was speechless.


    "If this is also a small matter, then Lord Neishi tell me, what is a big matter?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "If you want military exploits, you have to take your own life to earn them. I can''t control others. Whoever dares to lead the military exploits with me, who dares to rob my brother''s military exploits, I will call anyone to see the King of Hell!"


    Father Ming and the others suddenly had red eyes.


    Although they felt that it was rude for Ye Tianze to offend the general so much, but Ye Tianze hit the soft underbelly in their hearts.


    Although the White Tiger Army is strict in military law, there are not a few people who pretend to lead the army. Under normal circumstances, they can drink a little soup, and only get contribution points, they are satisfied.


    No one would really care about the loot and military exploits that were taken away, let alone complain to the generals.


    Those who have not been on the battlefield will not know the sadness of being falsely led by the military, but this time, someone said no for them, and someone got justice for them.


    Lu Ran didn''t refute, but opened the topic directly and said, "Then, can we talk about cooperation?"


    Ye Tianze immediately left the city and returned to the Shicheng Council Hall.


    Lu Ran originally thought that he would bring the army over and rescue Ye Tianze and the others. It would be easy to get the authority of the stronghold in this way.


    And Ye Tianze should also understand that after this incident, he simply cannot stand this stronghold with his own strength.


    But Lu Ran didn''t expect that everything didn''t go according to his expectations. Ye Tianze took three hundred tiger guards and two hundred talents to guard the Shicheng stronghold.


    And it is the 4,000 elites of alien races who have completely wiped out the intruders.


    At this moment, he couldn''t say a word of the prepared speech. Lu Ran looked at Ye Tianze and smiled bitterly: "You don''t really want to swallow the entire stronghold alone!"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze said, "From now on, everyone who survived this battle will be the owner of the stronghold."


    Lu Ran was speechless and said, "Let''s not work so hard? You just turned all of them into stronghold founders, doesn''t this Shicheng also need a city owner?"


    "What conditions did you bring?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t make any detours, "If it''s still the same as before, then you can go!"


    "I told you... Hey, let''s go, I''ll give you the bottom line. In the future, Shicheng''s income and authority will be taken by the Legion for 40%." Lu Ran said, "The Legion will still provide half, and Shicheng will upgrade the formation and defense resources in the future. ,how?"


    "You think I''m stupid."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The resources provided by the legion can support Shicheng to upgrade from a primary stronghold to an alliance stronghold at most, and can take 40% of the income and authority, which can be earned back in the future. After all, the resources for upgrading to an alliance-level stronghold are There are some, but as long as this stronghold exists for one day, you can take 40% of the income every day!"


    "Tell me, with the potential of Shicheng, how many years can you earn it back?" Ye Tianze asked, "One year, or two years? You can earn back all the resources!"


    "The legion has to support 500,000 troops and fight against aliens. If there is no legion, do you think you can establish a foothold here?"


    Lu Ran said, "If the skin doesn''t exist, how can the hair be attached? You young people, some things are always unclear."


    "You''re right, I understand the difficulties of the Legion very well." Ye Tianze said, "But doesn''t the Legion collect taxes from major strongholds?"


    After a pause, Ye Tianze said, "Even if you don''t cooperate with the Legion, the Legion will take away 10% of the future profits of the stronghold. Isn''t this the protection fee given to the Legion?"


    "Aren''t you being a rogue?"


    Lu Ran said, "Besides, if you don''t cooperate with the legion, do you still want to cooperate with the five major alliances? I''m afraid, they want to tear you to pieces now, let me tell you Ye Tianze, if you lose your stronghold, you belong to the human race. sinner!"


    "Don''t come with me like this."


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "If you don''t have me, don''t even think about developing this stronghold. Without this stronghold, the White Tiger Legion would be just 500 miles away at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. Since you have been standing still for so long, why did you lose it? After this stronghold, am I a sinner?"


    "Also, I don''t cooperate with the five major alliances, and I don''t cooperate with the legion. Naturally, there are people who are willing to cooperate with me!" Ye Tianze said, "Also, after this battle, their price will be higher."


    Lu Ran suddenly thought of a force and said, "You mean Jubaozhai!"


    "My Southern Territory Tiannan City has always cooperated with Jubaozhai. The second young master of Jubaozhai is my brother."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s okay to support my stronghold with Jubaozhai''s financial resources, right?"


    "This..." Lu Ran didn''t know what to say.


    The White Tiger Legion is indeed very strong, and it can even be said to be the strongest legion of the human race. However, if it is said to be rich, it is less than one ten thousandth of the White Tiger Legion.


    After all, half of the military supplies of the White Tiger Army are maintained by Jubaozhai.


    "What do you need to be able to cooperate with the legion?" Lu Ran asked.


    At this moment he knew that he had become a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    "I give 20% of the profit to the legion stronghold."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Legion will provide resources to upgrade the formation and fortifications of the stronghold in the future, and give priority to upgrading the Shicheng stronghold. Apart from that... the Legion must send 5,000 tiger guards to defend the stronghold, and all the tiger guards will be dispatched by me! "


    "You, you...you are talking like a lion!" Lu Ran said, "You want the White Tiger Army to give you so many resources for 20% of the profit.


    "Then I have to give 10% of the legion to Jubaozhai and provide them with 30%."


    Ye Tianze said, "I believe Jubaozhai will consider my request carefully. As for the strong, there is no money to recruit strong men at this time. If they can''t be recruited, then the money is definitely not enough!"


    Lu Ran was silent and said, "Thirty percent, you have to give thirty percent of the income!"


    "make a deal."


    Ye Tianze said, "The five thousand tiger guards must be transferred to me immediately, and they must be transferred to me in secret. In addition, immediately dispatch the Array Master and Refiner to upgrade the defense."


    "You are a Shura, a blood-sucking Shura!" Lu Ran said.


    "I''m Shura, but I''m a blood-sucking Shura, who sucks blood and will use it to do business. At least from now on, Shicheng will become the front line of the human race in Buzhou Mountain, and will help the legion withstand most of the pressure, as long as The stone city is still there, and the aliens will never want to step into the territory of the human race!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    After listening to the silence, Lu Ran nodded and said, "Okay, I will discuss with Lord Baihu about what you want, but I hope you will remember today''s promise!"


    Lu Ran left with Long Yan, but Long Yan did not take away all the reinforcements, but left half of them to be stationed at the Shicheng stronghold.


    "General, you don''t have the same knowledge as that kid, right?" Lu Ran asked.


    "Do you still expect me to forgive him?" Long Yan asked rhetorically.


    "Haha, although this kid has a small mind, he is a man to be built." Lu Ran said, "If you cultivate it, you will be able to be a leader in the future."


    "What do you mean, I''m small-minded? Don''t think I can''t hear Sang scolding Huai."


    Long Yan said with a cold face, "He is indeed a man who can be made, but he doesn''t understand you and you don''t understand the truth of just being easy to break?"


    "After that day, the general will take care of him. This stronghold will become the foundation for the human race to climb the mountain." Lu Ran said with a smile.


    "It''s my duty to take care of the stronghold. As for this little bastard?" Long Yan said, "If I don''t stumble him, it''s his destiny."


    "Yes yes yes." Lu Ran nodded, "However, do you know what he told me?"


    "If you want to say it, don''t give me a pass." Long Yan said angrily.


    Lu Ran was about to repeat Ye Tianze''s last words, but after Long Yan heard it, he was silent.


    After a while, Long Yan asked, "Did he really say that?"


    "Yeah." Lu Ran nodded.


    Long Yan didn''t say anything, but at this moment, Fei Shuo arrived at the stronghold of the five major alliances, and he suddenly fell down.


    Lu Ran quickly asked, "Where is the general going?"


    "If you dare to ignore the Legion''s laws and attack a stronghold that is under protection, you can''t just let these villains go, right?" Long Yan didn''t reply.


    At the same time, the five major alliances, the Eastern Alliance stronghold.


    The 50,000 people in the alliance did not return, but the scouts had already returned, and they reported the situation about the Shicheng stronghold.


    "Long Yan is so courageous that he dares to kill our people!" said the leader of the Southern Realm.


    "Damn Longyan, it actually ruined our good things. What do those guys eat, what do they want those trophies to do, why should they let them go back to the city and go straight up to destroy it? Now it''s all in vain!" said.


    "Don''t you care about whether the stronghold has been captured or not, and don''t you care about how this kid destroyed the alien coalition?"


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "There are only 300 Tiger Guards in the stronghold. Counting the young geniuses of the latest generation, there are only 500 or 600 people who can fight. However, there are 4000 people from alien races, all of them are elites of all races. Ours When the people arrived, seventy-eighty-eight of the alien races had already been wiped out, shouldn''t that be the point?"


    "Don''t grow up with the ambition of a little beast and destroy your own prestige. If it weren''t for Long Yan, we would have won the stronghold!"


    The Eastern Alliance Lord said.


    "That''s right, that stronghold was originally developed by a few people from my Western Alliance. He was just one of the helpers, but in the end he killed the people of my Western Alliance. He was so cunning and vicious, and he didn''t keep his promises. We should take back the stronghold as a matter of course. Damn Longyan, actually..."


    Said the Confederate Lord of the West.


    However, before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted him and said, "Everyone is Yaxing, Long is visiting, I don''t know if it will disturb your Yaxing!"


    Long Yan walked in slowly, and the expressions of the five leaders and the powerhouses changed drastically.

 Chapter 1042

    White Tiger City.


    "Have you seen it? The ranking on the contribution list has changed again. This Ye Tianze has gone from being in the 50th place to the 50th place in the ranking in just a few months!"


    "How did he do it? It''s only been a long time. Previously, the contribution points were obtained from the development of the stronghold, but this time it has increased by more than 9 million contribution points. It''s not cheating."


    "Yeah, yeah, there hasn''t been a big battle recently, how could it be possible to get so many contribution points at once, the three-month protection period for his stronghold hasn''t expired yet, he didn''t hold the second round of attacks, and there are only five people left to develop the stronghold. He can''t even get a million contribution points."


    On the side of the White Tiger City Contribution List, there are people watching all the time. There are both human races and alien races. Most of the human races come from the major alliances, and the alien races are the scouts of all races.


    They just want to understand the changes of the human race powerhouses and make countermeasures.


    But there are also many strong people outside and inside the contribution list. They always care about their rankings, and some want to squeeze into the contribution list.


    But they know very well that the last ten places in the contribution list have the most drastic changes. It is possible that they entered the bottom ten places today, and they will fall out of the contribution list on the second day.


    In the past month, Ye Tianze also fell off the contribution list several times, but no one expected that only a month later, Ye Tianze came back, and entered the 50th place in the contribution list, and climbed five ranks in a row .


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. It is said that his stronghold was attacked by aliens. In the absence of reinforcements, he designed to attract aliens to kill each other. Finally, he led a large army out of the city and fought against aliens. With nearly half of the casualties, he wiped out all the aliens. Alien."


    "What! How is this possible, has his stronghold been upgraded? How can the primary stronghold resist the attack of the alien race."


    "Hehe, he not only blocked, but he is close to annihilation. You are right, his stronghold is only a primary stronghold, otherwise where do you think his contribution points come from? Military merit can be robbed, but contribution points are real. Yes, it is impossible to cheat!"


    For a time, Ye Tianze''s name spread all over Baihu City again, and radiated to the entire Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    Soon, a scout got news from the alien race and found that the 2,000 strong men sent by the alien race to attack the Shicheng stronghold were all elites of all races.


    After this battle, a war broke out between the Wu Clan and the God Clan on the other side of Buzhou Mountain. The strong men on both sides fought for three days and three nights.


    Later, the demon clan and the Shura clan joined the god clan and attacked the witch clan together.


    Similarly, there was also news from the Terran side that when the five major alliances were besieged in the Shicheng stronghold, they watched the fire from the other side.


    Not only did they not rush to the Shicheng stronghold, but even after the people of Shicheng wiped out the aliens, they robbed them of their spoils and tried to kill people.


    "If General Long Yan hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. These five major alliances would be really shameless."


    "The three-month protection period has not expired. Such a blatant violation of the legion''s rules, the five major alliances are too arrogant, does the legion not care about it?"


    "The five major alliances, but the alliances formed by the strongest forces in the various realms, even the legion, can''t do anything to them. After all, during the war, they still have to rely on them. If it wasn''t for Li Yubai to create the Lone Walker Alliance, like us, we have no relationship and resources. There is no way to survive in Buzhou Mountain.¡±


    "Unfortunately, Li Yubai has disappeared. Now the Lone Walker Alliance is very loose, and I''m afraid it will be disbanded soon. Where will we go?"


    In the Hunter''s Restaurant, there are various powerhouses gathered, but most of them are from the Lone Walker Alliance, which is an alliance independent of the five major alliances and has always been excluded by the five major alliances.


    They also thought that the Shicheng stronghold was a good place, but the problem was that Ye Tianze had already offended the five major alliances to death.


    Everyone knows that in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, if you offend the five major alliances, you will be unable to do anything.


    The Lone Walker Alliance was supported by Li Yubai, and the Legion was behind it, but the Shicheng stronghold was different, obviously not cooperating with the Legion, and the situation was worrying.


    "Who said that no one can restrain the five major alliances? Do you think that the five major alliances can get out of it after doing such things?"


    A strong man said, "The five major alliances brought 50,000 people over, thinking that it was Taishan''s potential to crush the eggs, and they were determined to win. Who would have thought that General Longyan would feel it, but it was not General Longyan who stood out. Yes... Ye Tianze, this guy is a fierce man, he even borrowed the sword of General Longyan and cut down their commander in front of the 50,000 strong of the five major alliances!"


    "Is what you said true?"


    "That can be fake, I''m a brother, but it''s in the Shicheng stronghold, that''s really pleasing!"


    The strong man said, "Furthermore, the leaders of the five major alliances did not escape sanctions. They pretended to lead the army and ruined the rules of the legion. They thought that if they killed someone, they would die without proof. Who would have thought that stealing chickens would not be enough to lose rice. In a rage, the general rushed directly into the camp of the five major alliances, beat up all the leaders of the five major alliances, and warned them that if there is a next time, they will be killed!"


    "Happy, let me just say, the Legion will not sit idly by, if this goes on, what will be the prestige of the Legion in the future!"


    "Yeah, this Ye Tianze is about to catch up with our alliance leader. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be a blockbuster. I think his Shicheng stronghold will definitely have a future in the future."


    In the hunter''s tavern, many strong people are eager to move, wanting to go to the Shicheng stronghold.


    Seeing their appearance, the strong man said again: "It is said that there is a shortage of people in the Shicheng stronghold, and they have begun to recruit strong men to join. After this time, there will be at least a two-month quiet period, but I am planning to go to Shicheng. The stronghold joins this new force. After all, following the five major alliances, every day at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, but entering the Shicheng stronghold is different. It is really possible to enter the mountain. The resources on the mountain are completely different from those at the bottom of the mountain. the same!"


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and join the Shicheng stronghold. There is still a place to go now. If you go late, I am afraid that there will be no place."


    "I joined the motherfucker, I have left the alliance, and the resources at the foot of the mountain are all in the hands of the five major alliances. It doesn''t matter, you can only get the worst resources. If you don''t gamble, when will you be able to stand out!"


    In the hunter''s tavern, the crowd was high, and some wanted to withdraw from the five major alliances to join the stronghold, but some were unmoved.


    But they didn''t realize that the strong man just now had disappeared.


    "Stop!" The strong man slipped out of the back door secretly, and was stopped as soon as he left the door.


    Without turning his head, he ran away.


    The man behind him said, "If you dare to run again, I will break your legs. White Tiger City can''t kill people, but I didn''t say I can''t beat you to death!"


    "Sir, please forgive me, please forgive me. The little one is also entrusted by others, so he is talking nonsense here."


    The strong man turned his head and saw this person in front of him, and was greatly surprised, "Brother Yu, how is it you!"


    "Wantong, your kid came here from the Tiandao Institute and has been disappearing. Why did you suddenly appear today?"


    It was Yu Shuang who blocked Wantong.


    Back in the Heavenly Dao Academy, Wantong created his own Hanmen faction. Although his strength was not that great, his information was the most well-informed.


    "I don''t want to enter the Shicheng stronghold and submit a certificate to Senior Brother Ye. I hope he can accept me as a little guy."


    Wantong smiled bitterly and said, "Senior Brother Yu, just let me go. Anyway, the Yulong Alliance doesn''t lack my life."


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Yu Shuang said angrily.


    "Senior brother is not a spy from the five major alliances, did he come to kill me?"


    Wantong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It scared me to death."


    "You are so well-informed, don''t you know who I am?" Yu Shuang asked with a cold face.


    "Ah, senior brother, spare my life, senior brother, I will never dare to speak ill of the five major alliances in the future, I..." Wantong hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "You know Su Han and the others... are dead." Yu Shuang said suddenly.


    "This... I know."


    Wantong suddenly became serious, "The people from the five major alliances are so unreal, they even killed their own people for the sake of their stronghold. I heard that Senior Brother Su Han and the others had already decided to return to the alliance, but...they didn''t give Su Han any money. Senior Brother Han is still alive, but they never said they would betray the Yulong Alliance."


    Yu Shuang said with a cold face, "Are you interested in going to the Shicheng stronghold with me?"


    "Ah, senior brother, you... are you going to betray... Yulong Alliance? I heard that the five major alliances have issued a ban, and all those who enter the stronghold of Shicheng are regarded as the enemies of the five major alliances."


    Wantong said, "Joining the Shicheng stronghold before was not considered a betrayal, but joining now is a real betrayal. Moreover, although the Shicheng stronghold has won a game, if Senior Brother Ye insists on going his own way and does not cooperate with the legion, he will be betrayed. I am afraid that after three months, it will still be won by the five major alliances, and the Legion will not be able to help."


    "Then why do you still speak ill of the five major alliances, and just give your senior brother Ye a certificate? He doesn''t even know that you are saying good things to him and tricking the strong to go to the Shicheng stronghold. This is a really clever letter." Yu Frost said.


    Wantong lowered his head and fell silent. Suddenly, he raised his head again and said, "Su Han and their deaths have made me see through the essence of the five major alliances. Following them, the human race will never want to step into Buzhou Mountain, but...Senior Brother Ye does not. The same, although he occupies the current position, the chances are still slim, but he is different."


    "I also felt that he was different, so... I also decided to join him."


    Yu Shuang said, "If you want, we can walk together all the way. At least we are surrounded and blocked along the way. Brother, I... can cover you."


    Wantong''s eyes were red.


    "Let''s go, before the alliance''s ban has reached White Tiger City, let''s rush to the Shichen stronghold." Yu Shuang patted his shoulder.


    After the two of them left, on the second floor of the Hunter''s Restaurant, a pair of eyes were looking at the back of their leaving.


    "This kid...is more attractive than Li Yubai."


    Sun Qiqi smiled and closed the window. She rubbed Da Mao in her arms and said, "Da Mao, your master is a big hero. Even I underestimate him."

 Chapter 1043

    When Yu Shuang and Wantong left White Tiger City, they didn''t know that Ye Tianze happened to pass through Dongshan and came to White Tiger City.


    Because of the change in appearance, Wantong didn''t notice anything wrong when Ye Tianze passed by them, but Yu Shuang looked back, but didn''t pay much attention.


    When Ye Tianze came to White Tiger City, he found that his name was being told everywhere, but, following the ban of the five major alliances, he arrived soon.


    Ye Tianze saw that the people from the five major alliances were expelling those strong people who talked about him everywhere, and even fought hard for this.


    The content of the ban is very simple. All merchants in White Tiger City must not communicate with the Shicheng stronghold, and cannot provide any resources to sell to the strong who joined the Shicheng stronghold, otherwise they will be enemies of the five major alliances.


    This made many strong men who wanted to go to the Shicheng stronghold immediately stopped thinking, because the Shicheng stronghold was alone at the foot of Buzhou Mountain for 500 miles.


    Although it is an alliance-level stronghold and has its own hunting ground, if there is no contact with the outside world at all, and there is no continuous trading by businessmen, it will be a matter of time for it to be breached.


    Although the five major alliances are domineering, for these mercenary human race merchants, as long as they are profitable, they will naturally not oppose the five major alliances.


    "Do you want to draw from the bottom of the pot?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, ignoring the people from the five major alliances. He knew that the people were divided, and it was not the time for these powerhouses to join.


    When he came to the hunter''s tavern, he saw a few monks from the five major alliances, flying out directly, and the leader was a monk in the sky.


    "Sun Qiqi, you are so ignorant of flattery, offending the five major alliances, you will not have good fruit to eat!" said the cultivator of the heavenly realm.


    "Who do you think you are."


    Sun Qiqi''s voice came from the tavern, "Go back and tell these five immortal things, this is not the Zhoushan battlefield, not the territory of the five major alliances, this is the territory of the human race, what do I have to do in the hunter tavern, it''s not yet my turn. A few of them immortal intervened, annoyed the old lady, the powerhouses of your five major alliances, never imagine receiving a bounty task in the hunter''s tavern!"


    "You...you...you wait with me, Sun Qiqi, you wait for me, the five major alliances will never let you go!" The Tianjing cultivator spoke tough.


    But the movement was not slow. When Sun Qiqi came out, he had already disappeared.


    "Let me see it again, don''t interrupt your three legs."


    Sun Qiqi clapped his hands and was about to return to the restaurant when his eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze, "What are you doing standing here, come in."


    On the second floor, Sun Qiqi poured Ye Tianze a glass of wine. Ye Tianze just took a sip, but he felt that it was not good, and said, "How come you have been drunk for ten years."


    "My mother''s thousand-year-old drunkenness, there are only dozens of altars, so I can''t give you all of it, right?"


    Sun Qiqi said angrily, "Speaking of which, your technique of transformation is really powerful. If it weren''t for the fiery eyes of the old lady, if it were someone else, I really wouldn''t recognize it."


    Ye Tianze smiled wryly, picked up the wine bowl, drank it in one gulp, and said, "One more bowl, don''t be so stingy, you can''t get drunk in a thousand years, but a few bowls in a hundred years, the young master is rich."


    "Ten thousand donations for a bowl!" Sun Qiqi immediately scooped a bowl for him, "I''m still showing off my wealth in front of my mother, I can''t drink enough for you."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately died, not daring to finish the drink in one gulp, and asked, "What happened just now?"


    "It''s not because of you, the five major alliances are ready to cut off your descendants."


    Sun Qiqi looked at him with a smile, full of coquettishness, "Your stronghold is left alone, if there are no merchants to deliver resources, even if they don''t attack, you have to starve to death, according to the behavior of the five major alliances, I have attacked you once. Dang, they won''t underestimate the enemy anymore, they will use all means to deal with you this time, both open and dark, both ways, if you want to keep your descendants, you have to be hard on yourself!"


    Ye Tianze spit out a sip of wine, especially when he saw such a stunner in front of him, his mouth was full of dirty words, and he almost lost his mind.


    "Little brat, you still need to cultivate your character. Yi Haoran is better than you at this point. It can be said that you can sit back and relax." Sun Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Yi Haoran is Yi Haoran, I am me." Ye Tianze said angrily, "I have already cooperated with the legion."


    "Finally, my brain is enlightened."


    Sun Qiqi stretched out his finger, and said, "However, the legion also needs to balance the forces. Although the five major alliances are not good birds, they represent the major realms and provide troops, and they need to join in the war. Therefore, the Legion will not offend them to death, and at most will give you some resource convenience, so you have to harden yourself."


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and said, "I don''t plan to rely on the army for everything. Of course, if there is support from the seniors, the next road will be much easier."


    "Senior? You are actually called the old lady senior!"


    Sun Qiqi was annoyed and said coldly, "The stairs are over there, you go to my mother."


    "Uh..." Ye Tianze was speechless, naturally not going, and said, "Then what should I call you?"


    "You brainless guy, if you call it elder sister, just call it elder sister Qiqi." Sun Qiqi said, "Or... call elder elder sister Sun."


    Ye Tianze almost spit out a sip of wine, thinking to himself, how could I be so servile as a generation of emperors in my previous life?


    "If you want the old lady to sell herself, you have to give the old lady some sweets?" Sun Qiqi said.


    "Sister Sun!"


    Ye Tianze immediately changed his words, "When will Sister Sun plan to open the Hunter''s Restaurant to my Shicheng?"


    "That''s right, little brother."


    Sun Qiqi smiled and said, "However, my brother has to settle accounts, how much are you going to give me?"


    "..."


    Ye Tianze thought about it and said, "10% of Shicheng''s profits in the future will belong to Sister Sun."


    "One percent!"


    Sun Qiqi said angrily, "Are you sending the beggars?"


    "One percent is not a lot. I only give 30 percent to the legion, and I still count 10 percent of the tax I collect, and the legion is not allowed to interfere with my Shicheng affairs."


    Ye Tianze said, "Besides, the legion has to provide Shicheng with resources to upgrade from a primary base to a high-level base, and it has to send five thousand tiger guards to defend the base, all under my command."


    "Lu Xiufu, this iron rooster, has been plucked, it''s incredible!"


    Sun Qiqi said in surprise, "Tell me, why did you threaten Lu Ran?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect her to be so smart, and immediately recounted it.


    Sun Qiqi smiled and said: "It turned out to be using Jubaozhai, the little bastard Lan Baobao, the last time, I haven''t settled with him yet, are you still going to find him?"


    "The five major alliances have drawn my salary from the bottom of the pot. Except for Jubaozhai, it is estimated that no merchants dare to go to my Shicheng, so naturally they will go to him."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Well, this can be considered a game breaker. You help me with a message to Blue Baby, just say that the old lady remembers him."


    Sun Qiqi said, "Let''s go, within two months, I guarantee that there will be a hunter''s restaurant in your stone city."


    "Thank you, Sister Sun." Ye Tianze bowed his hands.


    "Don''t be hypocritical to the old lady, the old lady is helping you so much. If you can''t stand up again, let''s see how the old lady will deal with you!" Sun Qiqi said.


    Ye Tianze was embarrassed for a while, but it really was the three musts, and it was not easy to deal with.


    After he left the Hunter Tavern, the shopkeeper in charge suddenly came to report and said, "Boss, I came to visit at the beginning of the day and said I want to see you."


    "Early daylight?"


    Sun Qiqi frowned, "I was just talking about a few old immortals from the five major leagues, why did they suddenly change their sex and react so quickly, it turned out that this slicker came and told him to get out."


    "This, after all, is the five major alliances, let''s not offend death." The steward said.


    "Well, that''s right, you go tell him that the old lady will not help each other." Sun Qiqi said.


    The steward left the second floor and passed Sun Qiqi''s words to the waiting youth in the restaurant.


    This young man had a face like a crown of jade, a gossip robe, and an air of refinement, but the people in the restaurant did not dare to look at him.


    After receiving the reply from the steward, Bai Richu frowned, turned to smile, and hurriedly left the Hunter''s Restaurant with him.


    "At the beginning of the day, he is the tenth contributor on the list of contributions. He is known as the Battlefield of Buzhou Mountain. He is the number one wise man in the human race. He has been walking around in the five major alliances, but he does not belong to any faction in the five major alliances. It is rumored that his strength is unfathomable and his ingenuity is unparalleled."


    After he left, the strong man in the wine shop began to talk in a low voice.


    "When the Lone Walker Alliance rose, Bai Richu and Li Yubai competed against each other. With Li Yubai''s strength, they were both severely limited by Bai Richu. Otherwise, the Lone Walker Alliance would definitely grow into an alliance that keeps pace with the five major alliances. , and will not finally bring in the Legion to help.¡±


    "It seems that at the beginning of the day, he was invited by the five major alliances to deal with Shicheng Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze is in trouble this time."


    "Li Yubai''s environment at the time was much better than Ye Tianze''s. If it wasn''t for the disunity of the five major alliances at the time, he would have killed the Lone Walker Alliance in the cradle at the beginning of the day, but this time is different, Ye Tianze slapped the five major alliances in the face. , and Shicheng is now in danger, and I am afraid that such an operation at the beginning of the day..."


    The powerhouses in the tavern, talking about the beginning of the day, all shuddered. There were people who wanted to go to Shicheng, but they found that the beginning of the day had joined the five major alliances, and immediately dispelled their thoughts.


    "Why are you here, looking at the woman''s face?"


    On the carriage to Jubaozhai, a man in black robe sat in the carriage at the beginning of the day.


    "This is no ordinary woman."


    Bai Richu said, "The status of the hunter''s restaurant is not inferior to that of the five major alliances. Now we have blocked the resource channel of Shicheng, but it is not stable. I think Ye Tianze should have reached an agreement with the army, but as far as I know, he The legion will not be allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of Shicheng, so the help of the legion is limited, so two more moves can strangle Ye Tianze''s neck."


    "Which two steps?" the black-robed man asked.


    "The first step is in the hunter''s restaurant, Sun Qiqi is difficult to convince, but as long as she doesn''t help each other, the first step is stable, and the second is the treasure house, those merchants will be deterred by the five major alliances, but treasures can be gathered. Zhai will not, now the affairs of Baihu City Jubaozhai are in the hands of the Lan family¡¯s eldest young master, Lan Baobao.¡±


    Bai Richu said, "If we win the Treasure House, Shicheng will be able to break through without attacking. When the aliens attack, we can watch the fire from the other side and force Ye Tianze to submit."

 Chapter 1044

    "Hmph, he is submissive, and at most he will give up his base. How can he kill him?" The man in black robe was murderous.


    "In Buzhou Mountain, there is no power to rely on, even Li Yubai can''t move an inch."


    Bai Richu said, "Ye Tianze has come all the way, overcoming thorns and thorns, and he will not fail to understand this truth."


    "But!!!"


    The man in black robe said, "I remember the second young master of Jubaozhai, Lan Yuheng, and this little beast, but thanks to the brothers, the Lan family probably won''t help us."


    "Jubaozhai is only for profit, and Baby Lan is different from his younger brother."


    Bai Richu said, "I won''t be influenced by feelings, so whoever benefits Jubaozhai more will be the winner!"


    "What if Ye Tianze gave half of the benefits to Jubaozhai?" the man in black robe asked.


    "Although Shicheng''s interests are great, they are no bigger than the entire human race."


    Bai Richu said, "Don''t forget, behind the five major alliances, there are the five major realms. Except for the southern realm, Ye Tianze can''t affect the other four realms. The business of Jubaozhai is all over the human race, and even dealing with foreign races, they can''t give up. Four-fifths of the human race''s interests are against the five major alliances!"


    Only then did the man in black robe understand the mystery, and said, "Mr.


    "Without Shicheng, Ye Tianze offended the five major alliances, and if he stays on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, he will die."


    Bai Richu said, "You can do things like murder yourself. I will only help you drive him to a dead end and give you the best chance."


    The black robe smiled gloomily and said no more.


    When Ye Tianze came to Lan Baobao, Lan Baobao was also waiting for him: "Brother Ye is really high-spirited. In the battle of Shicheng, he was not famous in Zhoushan, but he topped the contribution list."


    Ye Tianze said: "If you can get Brother Lan''s help, the victory will be even greater."


    Blue Baby smiled, asked him to sit down, served tea, and said, "If you expect it to be good, you should use the Treasure House to negotiate a big deal with the Legion, but the Legion should not get much benefit."


    "Brother Lan is really well informed."


    Ye Tianze said, "So I''m not talking nonsense. I will give 30% to the legion, 10% to the hunter''s wine shop, and 20% to you Jubaozhai. Jubaozhai has to provide me with half of the military supplies for Shicheng, and... share your intelligence."


    After listening to Baby Blue, he took a sip of tea and replied in a hurry, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    "Did you know at the beginning of the day?"


    Lan Baobao asked, seeing him with a puzzled face, he smiled and said, "Brother Ye is really a daring person, coming to Buzhou Mountain, and even the people who contributed to the list didn''t find out clearly, to tell you the truth, the day The first representative of the five major alliances is in my Jubaozhai, preparing to negotiate with my Jubaozhai..."


    "I can''t do anything either. The five major alliances represent the five major realms. Except for the southern realm alliance, they can basically affect the other four realms. Although I have His Majesty as my reliance on Jubaozhai, but... doing business, the emphasis is on harmony, but You can''t offend all the people of the Four Great Realms for a little profit."


    Blue Baby''s words basically cut off the possibility of Jubaozhai''s cooperation with Shicheng.


    "The five major alliances and me, Jubaozhai can only choose one of the two!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Um!"


    Lan Baobao frowned and said, "This is the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, not the southern border. I represent Jubaozhai, not the five aristocratic clans of the three sects and seven sects in the southern border. Brother Ye, if you think I''m a soft persimmon, you can give it a try."


    "So, you want to choose the five major alliances?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As the interests tend to go, we have to choose." Blue Baby said.


    "Then from today, we are the enemy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Jubaozhai has never had friends and never had enemies. If... Brother Ye wants to be an enemy of Jubaozhai, just give it a try!"


    Blue Baby said, "Open the door to do business, the idea is to make money with peace, you can''t just because I don''t do business with you, you..."


    "Some businesses can be done, some businesses can''t be done, wealth is indeed not as smart as you, but... he knows what business can be done and what business can''t be done!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Jubaozhai will always only be loyal to the emperor. If you want to make Jubaozhai loyal to you, you must first become the emperor. As for my brother, he is not shrewd, he is stupid. Because of his friendship with you, he chose to bet his wealth. life."


    Blue Baby said, "As his brother, he made a mistake, I have to give him a hug, and I can''t let him go any more stupid."


    Ye Tianze knew there was no need to talk anymore, so he turned around and left.


    Blue Baby didn''t expect Ye Tianze to go so decisively, and he didn''t react for a while. Originally, he thought that even if he didn''t cooperate with Ye Tianze, he wouldn''t offend him.


    "It seems that for this guy, it''s not feasible to pedal on two boats." Baby Blue smiled wryly.


    But he didn''t regret it, without Ye Tianze, there was still Bai Richu.


    "This is Ye Tianze? Today I have gained a lot of knowledge."


    Bai Richu and the black-robed man came out from the back hall, and the person who spoke was Bai Richu, "I thought it would be an interesting opponent, but I didn''t expect to be such a domineering, ignorant, reckless man, I really don''t know. How did he get to this point!"


    "You have heard his words, Jubaozhai will not help him."


    Blue Baby said, "However, when I do business in Jubaozhai, I never like to lose money."


    "Young Master Lan, don''t worry, as long as the five major alliances win the stronghold, you will definitely have a share of Jubaozhai, and it will never be less than the income he gave you."


    Bai Richu said, "After all, even if the five major alliances have won a stronghold, they still need someone to provide military supplies. These businesses will all belong to Jubaozhai."


    "My Jubaozhai doesn''t like white bars that haven''t been cashed out," said Blue Baby, "Let''s get something practical first!"


    "Well, Master Lan is worried that the five major alliances won''t be able to gain a stronghold?"


    Bai Richu said, "Although Sun Qiqi lied to me and decided to join the stronghold, but... I have blocked all his retreats, and the Legion, in order to balance the forces of all parties, will never give full support. After all, For the legion, the stronghold is in his hands, and it is in our hands, there is no difference, isn''t what Lord Baihu wants is the stronghold in the hands of the human race?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I do things in Jubaozhai, and I have always been like this, my brother, I will settle the account!" said Lan Baobao.


    At the beginning of the day, I had no choice but to promise to give Blue Baby a portion of the payment first.


    Leaving Blue Baby''s mansion, the man in Heipao said: "Jubaozhai has done a good business. In this way, they don''t have to pay anything, and they get 30% of the income of the future stronghold. This Blue Baby is very good."


    "Who said he didn''t pay?"


    Bai Richu said, "He didn''t become our enemy, plus the three words Jubaozhai, it is worth 30% of the benefits, that hairy boy, his strength is good, but compared to Yi Haoran, it is still far worse, at least Yi Haoran Haoran knows how to be flexible."


    "Why don''t you send someone to hunt him down now?" said the man in black robe.


    "This person is proficient in the art of change, and it is useless to catch up. It is no wonder that the four clan alliance will be alienated by him. With such a subtle art of change, I am afraid that except for the strong emperor, even the general Longyan can''t see through. Bar."


    Bai Richu said, "Besides, the road has to go step by step and kill him directly, wouldn''t it be a pity for him? You hate him so much, don''t you want to watch him, step by step to despair, wait until he despairs, then Give him a fatal blow?"


    Hei Pao said gloomily, "I''ll wait."


    Ye Tianze left Baby Blue''s mansion and went to the Hunter''s Restaurant, where he informed her of Baby Blue''s decision.


    "As expected, this blue baby is unprofitable. When he was in the White Tiger Army, he was like a monkey."


    Sun Qiqi said, "I can''t help you with this matter."


    "I didn''t even think about asking you to help me, but... as a member of the future stronghold, I must not tell you about it?"


    Ye Tianze said, "This also shows my sincerity."


    "Um?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "I put so much effort into you at the beginning of the day, how come you don''t seem nervous at all? Could it be that... you still have a way to break the game?"


    "Shan Ren has his own plan." Ye Tianze said, "If I can break this game, can Sister Sun promise me one more thing?"


    "You slick, if you can really break the game set for you at the beginning of the day, as long as you don''t take my sister''s ten thousand year drunkenness and thousand year drunkenness, or ask her to give her a favor, she can also think about it."


    Having said that, Sun Qiqi leaned forward and breathed softly into his ear.


    Ye Tianze''s whole body jolted, Suzaku was not around, he had not been hired for a long time, and he could hardly hold back the intoxicating aroma of wine on Sun Qiqi''s body.


    But he knew that Sun Qiqi was a ferocious beast, and he couldn''t afford to commit the crime, so he quickly took a step back and said, "It''s okay to promise each other, I just hope that Sister Sun promises me, if I break this game, I hope that the soldiers in Shicheng will do it. , everyone can drink your wine."


    "Um!"


    Sun Qiqi frowned and said angrily, "My mother promised not to, just to drink wine for your soldiers?"


    "Hmph, you are really a sage and gentleman, alright, hurry up and get out of here, the old lady promises you that, you won''t be able to get drunk in a thousand years, ten years of drunkenness is enough, but a hundred years of drunkenness... If you make a military exploit, the old lady will give them a drink for free. !!"


    Ye Tianze fled in a hurry, and Sun Qiqi scolded with a smile: "Little bastard, run so fast, sister, I won''t really eat you."


    Leaving the Hunter''s Restaurant, Ye Tianze kept going and returned to Shicheng immediately.


    From Shicheng to White Tiger City, without taking a shuttle, at his speed, without stopping, it would take at least half a month, and it would be a month.


    Originally, Ye Tianze thought that he would be able to rush back to Shicheng in half a month to make the next deployment, but halfway, he heard a fight.


    If it was an ordinary fight, Ye Tianze wouldn''t be bothered, but when he saw that the person surrounded by the middle was Yu Shuang, he immediately stopped.


    The ban on the Big Five comes to mind.

 Chapter 1045

    Yu Shuang and Wantong came all the way from White Tiger City, all walking on small roads, and did not dare to go to the sphere of influence of the five major alliances.


    However, no matter how you detour, it is the sphere of influence that cannot all bypass the five major alliances. In the spheres of influence of the five major alliances, all checkpoints have been set up to intercept those who want to go to Shicheng and join the stronghold.


    Yu Shuang met many strong men along the way, all of whom wanted to go to Shicheng just like them. Originally, he thought that the fewer people there are, the smaller the goal.


    However, everyone is for the same purpose, but like-minded, Yu Shuang had to bring them along.


    The small target of only two people turned into a big target at this time, and finally they were discovered.


    The powerhouses of the five major alliances are not stupid. Although Yu Shuang resisted in every possible way, they refused to let them go, and they had to arrest them all to the stronghold of the alliance.


    Yu Shuang didn''t want to conflict with the powerhouses of the five major alliances, but she knew that if she went to the alliance''s stronghold, even if she didn''t die, she would be expelled from the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    Had to take the risk, a war broke out, Yu Shuang and the hundreds of them, but their fighting power was not weak at all.


    However, the small target became the big target, and finally encountered the encirclement of thousands of powerhouses from the five major alliances.


    "Yu Shuang, as a member of the Royal Dragon Alliance, you betrayed the alliance, colluded with these rebels, and you didn''t hurry up and cultivate yourself, put down your weapons and surrender, or... you will all be turned into ashes!"


    The leader is a strong person who ranks 90th on the contribution list, one rank higher than Yu Shuang, and is called Lin Song.


    This person is also from Yulongjing Tiandao Institute, and Yu Shuang is a genius in the first phase, and his strength is equal to Yu Shuang.


    Although Yu Shuang is a fairyland now, his physique is special, so his strength is not weaker than Lin Song.


    "The way is different, and we don''t conspire. What''s more, I didn''t betray the alliance. When I joined the alliance, I wanted to fight against aliens and fight for the ethnic group."


    Yu Shuang said, "But what about you? The aliens invaded, you waited to watch the fire from the other side, and they killed the aliens, but you were enjoying the success, and you still wanted to kill people to kill people. Now you are killing people of insight all the way, and it is shameless. I am Yu Shuang today. If you die, you will be ashamed to be in the company of you and others!"


    Lin Song''s face was blue and purple for a while, and he said angrily: "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for not being a comrade. Come on, attack with all your strength, don''t put down your weapons in everything, continue to resist, and kill without mercy. !"


    "Clang clang"


    The war resumed, and the spiritual power was shining, and the remaining dozens of people started a bloody battle with these thousands of powerhouses.


    Wantong was seriously injured, and his strength is not as good as others. At this moment, he was dying and said: "Senior Brother Yu Shuang, hurry up, with your strength, you are not afraid of being intercepted by them. When you arrive at Shicheng...when you arrive at Shicheng...hey, Forget it, Ye Tianze won''t remember me anyway, help me kill a few more aliens!"


    "Go? Where to go, unfortunately, it was not in the hands of aliens, but in the hands of one''s own people. The five major alliances... there is no cure, and the human race... is hopeless."


    Yu Shuang felt sad in her heart, "You... surrender... surrender."


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. If you can turn your back, I will intercede with the top of the alliance. With your strength, you are still valuable to the alliance. The alliance will forgive you." Lin Song said.


    "Well said, the person who knows current affairs is Junjie, if you surrender now, I will forgive you!" A cold voice came, Lin Song was stunned for a moment, glanced at a few people, and said, "Who, what you just said, Who said that, stand up for Lao Tzu, I won''t beat you all over the place!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Song suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis coming from behind him. He swung his sword behind him and slashed with all his strength.


    But when he heard a "bang", a palm slapped heavily on his sword, and the sword qi surrounding the sword body collapsed directly.


    A strong force was uploaded from the sword to his hand, and his mouth was torn apart by the shock, and the spiritual protection on his body was shattered by this force in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword came out of his hand, and before he could react, the other hand grabbed his neck and lifted him like a chicken.


    Lin Song was horrified, but he didn''t dare to struggle. He had no doubt that this was only a powerful hand that could directly screw his neck down.


    "You... who are you, hurry up... let me go and fight against the five major alliances, you... you will die without a place to be buried!" Lin Song threatened.


    The powerhouses of the five major alliances under siege stopped immediately, and their eyes fell on the person in front of them. Among the thousands of troops, they took the head of the enemy general.


    These methods made them feel hairy, and Lin Song was a strong player on the contribution list, and he was still in a situation, but he was so easily strangled by the neck, which shows this person''s methods.


    "I don''t know where the seniors come from. My five major alliances are executing rebellion. I also ask the seniors to give the five major alliances a face. Don''t meddle in this."


    A strong person came out and said.


    Yu Shuang and Wantong looked at each other, but they didn''t know the person in front of them, but they felt a little familiar.


    "Senior?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. As for who I am? You can see if you don''t see it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze unfolded his body, Ling Tian''s will burst forth, blood suffocated, and flames burned in his eyes.


    The familiar pair of black and white wings made Yu Shuang and Wantong immediately show excited expressions.


    "Tiantian Battle Body...this is...Senior Brother Ye!" Wantong said with excitement, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet Senior Brother Ye with this shit luck."


    "You! You! You are Ye Tianze!" Lin Song trembled.


    Ye Tianze''s name has spread throughout the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, but Lin Song did not take Ye Tianze seriously. After all, Ye Tianze was still ranked behind him before.


    After being overtaken, Lin Song was even more unconvinced, and it was even less possible for him to think highly of Ye Tianze. Instead, he was holding back his anger and wanted to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Who would have thought that as soon as they met, his life would be in Ye Tianze''s hands, and that was when the other party didn''t deploy the Chaos Physique.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze unfolded the chaotic battle body, his entire head was in Ye Tianze''s hands, he couldn''t breathe, that feeling was very aggrieved.


    "You turned out to be Ye Tianze, hurry up, let Lin Song go, or else, you will be smashed to pieces!" said the leader of the strong situation.


    "Do you want him?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "For you!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze grabbed Lin Song and threw it to the powerful person.


    The strong person in the situation took Lin Song, but felt a huge force hit, and the whole person was knocked dozens of feet away before he stabilized his body.


    Looking at Lin Song again, he found that his head had been crushed, and he had already lost his life.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, come here, besiege him with all your strength, let him run away, none of you will survive!" The strong man rushed over immediately.


    Thousands of people abandoned Yu Shuang and the others and came to besiege Ye Tianze. The Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turned into a spear, and killed the crowd.


    "Boom"


    The thunder and the storm came together, and the spear in Ye Tianze''s hand sometimes turned into a knife, sometimes a spear, and sometimes a stick.


    It was like a ferocious tiger rushing into the flock of sheep. There were thousands of people present, but no one was invincible. Not only did they fail to suppress Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze killed dozens of fairyland people one after another, and even one of them was severely injured.


    After more than a dozen rounds of battle, more than a thousand alliance powerhouses were forced to step back, gathered together, and looked at Ye Tianze in horror.


    "Ye Tianze, you can''t escape, you have offended the five major alliances, you will die without a burial!!!"


    "If you dare to make a noise again, I''ll smash you into ten thousand pieces first!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people closed their mouths and dared not say more. They just looked at Ye Tianze and crushed Lin Song''s head directly.


    "Go back and tell the leaders of the five major alliances..."


    Ye Tianze said, "I know all the conspiracies and calculations behind their backs, but unfortunately, these are useless to me, so let them do it for themselves!"


    A group of people looked at Ye Tianze, but did not leave. Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Don''t go, do you want me to take you on your way? Get out!"


    The leading powerhouse shivered all over, turned around and ran away, thousands of powerhouses, beasts and birds scattered.


    Ye Tianze turned around, came to these powerhouses, recovered his original shape, then took out the medicinal pill and distributed it to them.


    Wantong saw Ye Tianze approaching and said with a dying breath: "Senior Brother Ye, I...I...I''m dying, I''m sorry, I...I..."


    Ye Tianze stepped on it, and he opened his mouth directly because of the pain. He slipped a medicinal pill into it, and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, what can this injury do to you?"


    Wantong swallowed the medicinal pill, and his face immediately improved a lot. Can smiled and said, "I''m not... I''m not afraid of climbing... I''m afraid that I went to Shicheng and you forgot me."


    "I can''t forget you." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he looked at Yu Shuang, "How are you?"


    "It''s not dead yet, it''s just a pity... We came here as a group, hundreds of people, and now there are only a few dozen people left..." Yu Shuang sighed.


    "One day, I will call the five major alliances and pay the debt with blood!" Ye Tianze said, "This day will not be too late!"


    Yu Shuang and Wantong looked at each other with cold hair standing on end. They all knew that if Ye Tianze really wanted to kill someone, that person would definitely not survive the deadline he set.


    "Do you still want to go to Shicheng?" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone and asked.


    After what happened just now, the rest of the people were a little hesitant.


    "Before you decide, let me tell you that Shicheng is different from the five major alliances and even the legion. It is a cemetery where bloody battles with alien races will occur at any time, so you are very likely to go today, and you will be there tomorrow. Die in battle."


    Ye Tianze looked at everyone and said, "If you don''t have the consciousness to die, you should turn around and return to your respective alliances as soon as possible."


    Yu Shuang and Wantong couldn''t believe it. How many people would dare to go to Shicheng after saying this?


    But Ye Tianze knew that Shicheng didn''t need cowards who were afraid of death. What he needed were warriors who dared to fight all powers to the end.


    Therefore, he will never force these people to follow him to Shicheng. When the real war comes, he will not have the consciousness of death, but will only shake the hearts of the army.


    Those who shake the hearts of the army, kill Wushe, is Shicheng''s rule. It is better to tell them directly now than to tear their faces.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, several of the remaining dozens of people chose to leave immediately, and Ye Tianze gave them some medicinal pills as compensation.


    Looking at the remaining people, Ye Tianze put away the seriousness on his face and said, "The cemetery I mentioned just now is not only a cemetery for humans, it will also become a cemetery for aliens, there will never be anyone following me. The warriors who rob you of your military exploits and dare to take their lives to fight will be rewarded by warriors, you will eat the best meat, drink the best wine, sleep the best..."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, "I won''t guarantee the sleeping woman, it depends on your ability, but I believe that one day, the soldiers of Shicheng will become the hearts of all women in this world. hero!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The rest of the people laughed when they heard it.

 Chapter 1046

    Royal Dragon City.


    This is the only common stronghold owned by the five major alliances in the Buzhoushan battlefield, and it can be said to be the core of the entire Buzhoushan battlefield.


    Every time an alien invades, this place will become the command center of the human race, which can be attacked and defended.


    At this moment, the five alliance leaders are gathering in the council hall of Yulong Great City, frowning, and just now, they got the news.


    He was sent to intercept the strong men who were heading to Shicheng, but was killed by Ye Tianze and returned with a great defeat.


    "This little bastard is too daring to openly oppose my five major alliances. Li Yubai didn''t dare to do this back then!"


    The leader of the Yulong Alliance slapped the table and said angrily, "If this person is not removed, it will become a serious problem for our confidants."


    "Let him be arrogant for a while. At the beginning of the day, the net has been set up. In a few months, the net will be closed. At that time, my five major alliances can execute him in Shicheng!"


    The leader of the Western Realm said, "At that time...let''s see who else can oppose my five major alliances."


    "However, when Ye Tianze asked that person to bring it back, it made me feel that something was wrong." The Northern Alliance Leader said, "He said... He knew the calculations behind my back. What does this mean?"


    "I think he''s going to repeat his old tricks again."


    The Southland Alliance Leader said, "This little beast is cunning and vicious. In the previous battle, the aliens were fooled by him. We can''t be fooled by him again and let him alienate us."


    "There is indeed a suspicion of alienation, but... Bai Richu is not a member of my five major alliances."


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said, "He came from the Palace of the Emperor, and has always been valued by Lord Baihu. Even if he entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield and rarely cooperated with the legion, he did not join my five major alliances!"


    "You don''t doubt that Bai Richuming was hired by us to plot against Ye Tianze, but he actually teamed up with Ye Tianze to plot against us, right?" asked the leader of the Northern Realm.


    "It''s not impossible, Ye Tianze is too calm. According to Bai Richu''s plan, Ye Tianze has no strong support outside, and no strong person available inside. What can he use to resist our siege in a few months?"


    The leader of the Southern Realm said, "Besides, the alien race will not let him go, and will definitely attack Shicheng again, which is very similar to what happened before, but this time, the alien race will definitely not be involved in his alienation plan, and we will also Will not give him any respite, what can he use to resist the double attack of aliens and us?"


    "Having said that, there is no reason for Bai Richu. Follow him to calculate with us. We can have everything Bai Richu wants, but what can Ye Tianze give him?"


    The leader of the Yulong Alliance said, "Besides, Bai Richu has always acted strangely. When he helped us deal with Li Yubai, didn''t he have no interest?"


    "Yes, we can''t fall for his alienation, but... this person is really dangerous at the beginning of the day, and we still have to keep a hand."


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said, "After all... the heart of defending people is indispensable!"


    Several alliance leaders were discussing this matter, and at this moment, a hurried voice came from outside, saying: "Report to the five alliance leaders, all the checkpoints we set up outside our strongholds were destroyed by Ye Tianze, and he even killed us. Hundreds of strong men!"


    "What!" The faces of the five people changed greatly, and they were furious.


    The leader of the Royal Dragon Alliance said: "This little bastard, let''s see if I don''t kill him!"


    "Don''t be impatient."


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said, "You can''t use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. If you do it yourself, wouldn''t you surrender your identity? If you can kill him, that''s fine. If you let this kid run away, wouldn''t it be laughable!"


    "He is clearly provoking my five major alliances, so don''t you just leave it alone?" said the leader of the Southern Realm.


    "This kid destroyed our checkpoint outside the stronghold, just to let those strong people who want to join Shicheng pass through."


    The leader of the Western Realm said, "And now, the ban has been issued, I am afraid that not many people can enter the stone city, and it will not affect the overall situation. Bai Richu''s plan has already killed him. With his strength, unless Tianjing makes a move, Otherwise, it won''t kill him at all, so...why don''t we wait? We ran away from the monk, but couldn''t run away from the temple, and in a few months, the day Shicheng was besieged would be the time to settle the account with him!"


    "Well, that''s right, we can''t be disrupted by this kid, and if we send someone to hunt him down, we may not be able to kill him. Although his current strength is only a fairyland, he has cultivated the seven spiritual powers. The realm is afraid that no one is invincible except for those evildoers who are at the top of the contribution list."


    The Northern Alliance Lord said.


    Several alliance leaders never mentioned the matter of killing Ye Tianze. They boasted that they could defeat Ye Tianze, but killing him might not be so easy.


    They are all old foxes who have come through strong winds and waves, how could they not have self-knowledge.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Several alliance leaders, you should be worried now, should I join forces with Ye Tianze and figure out a few."


    When a few people saw it, they found that it was the beginning of the day, and they suddenly smiled.


    "This kid... is already exhausted. I thought he had some clever means. I didn''t expect it to be an old-fashioned way of alienation. A few alliance leaders wouldn''t really fall for him, right?"


    Calm down at the beginning of the day.


    "We are also discussing this matter. Since Mr. Richu is here, let''s not hide it from Mr.


    The leader of the Yulong Alliance said, "We do have this doubt, why don''t we directly hunt him down, but let it go."


    "According to the information I got, this son has been chased and killed countless times along the way, and even Huang Quan was chasing him all the way, but he killed Huangquan''s southern branch and wiped out Huangquan in the east."


    Bai Richu said, "If you want to say that he has no strength, he is either stupid or extremely stupid. Your purpose is not only to get the stronghold, but also to kill him and smash him to pieces, isn''t it? The best way is to let him shoot the rat, and what we are doing now is to ask him to shoot the rat, and really go after him with all our strength, he doesn''t want the Shicheng stronghold, and runs to Buzhou Mountain, but there is nothing to do with him."


    "Mr. Richu is brilliant." Several alliance leaders immediately understood what Bai Richu meant.


    After leaving the Royal Dragon City, Bai Richu said with a smile: "It seems that I really underestimate him, but he seems to underestimate me too. Playing this trick of alienation is called cleverness, and you play it twice. , that''s stupid."


    "Hmph, this little beast has always been like this," said the man in black robe.


    Ye Tianze broke through more than a dozen strongholds in a row, and found that not only did no one come after him, but the five major alliances had ordered all the checkpoints to be withdrawn, which was surprising.


    "At the beginning of the day, there are two strokes. It seems that... the alienation is not possible, and we can only charge some interest first."


    Ye Tianze said, "But... if you really think that this is just a diversion scheme, you will underestimate me too much."


    After collecting the body, Ye Tianze immediately returned to Shicheng.


    When he arrived at Shicheng, it was already a month and a half later, and with half a month left, the protection period of the stronghold was completely over.


    Li Chaoying told him that when he left, there were aliens coming to test the attack, but they were quickly repelled by them.


    And Shicheng welcomed many human powerhouses from Buzhou Mountain. These powerhouses numbered in the thousands. Li Chaoying conducted background checks on them all. Those with suspicious identities have been targeted.


    A few days later, Lu Ran secretly transferred 5,000 Tiger Guards by taking advantage of the opportunity to transport resources, but he scolded Ye Tianze badly.


    Because Ye Tianze took advantage of the conditions that Jubaozhai negotiated with him, when he arrived at Jubaozhai, he did not honor it, but instead offended Lan Baobao.


    "Let me tell you, don''t go too far, give 30% to the legion, Sun Qiqi gets 10%, you own 60%, and you have to ask the legion to provide half of the military supplies and resources yourself, you can''t be too greedy!"


    Lu Ran was angry.


    Ye Tianze immediately called the master father Ming and placed the five thousand tiger guards down. He originally wanted to hide and act as a back-up.


    But when I think of the stronghold, there are so many people at the moment, and I don''t bother to hide. Sooner or later, I will be known by the five major alliances, so I call my father Ming, pull the five thousand tiger guards, and walk around in and out of Shicheng, and clearly tell the five major alliances, here. There are five thousand tiger guards.


    After doing this, Ye Tianze said: "You must also want to ask, how can I defend the stronghold?"


    "I tell you plainly, Tiger Guard only fights foreign wars. If several major alliances attack, Tiger Guard will never fight against the armies of the major alliances."


    Lu Ran said, "Tiger Guards belong to the legion and can never be your private army."


    "I know I know."


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, I will never ask them to fight a civil war. Good steel should be used on the blade."


    "Even if you survived the attack of the alien race, how did you survive the attack of the five major alliances?" Lu Ran asked.


    "The five major alliances?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I can kill those chickens and dogs with one hand. Let him come. If they don''t fight, they will be called Dad, and I will not be called Ye Tianze."


    "..." Lu Ran was speechless.


    He was about to ask Ye Tianze, what do you call your father, but Ye Tianze said impatiently: "Okay, okay, I''m going to Buzhou Mountain, and when I reach the half-step emperor realm, I''ll be backhanded. kill them."


    "..." Lu Ran.


    He suddenly felt that he had been fooled by Ye Tianze. How could this guy have any backing hands? The whole family was in front of him, and it was obvious that he had given up on the treatment.


    "Little bastard, if you really can''t come up with a way to deal with it, don''t blame me for going against the water!" Lu Ran thought.


    His internal history has become the internal history sent by the legion to this place, and he can fully represent the legion and make all choices, including giving up Ye Tianze and cooperating with the five major alliances.


    After Ye Tianze left Shicheng, he went to Buzhou Mountain. This was the first time he had climbed Buzhou Mountain in 50,000 years.


    Not long after entering Buzhou Mountain, Ye Tianze was attacked by several spirit beasts. These spirit beasts were far more fierce than those at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    Immortal beasts of the same level as him can even fight with him for more than a dozen rounds, regardless of the outcome.


    However, when Ye Tianze killed these spirit beasts, he also found that the inner core and blood energy of these spirit beasts were much thicker than those at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    "Sure enough, the resources on Buzhou Mountain are twice as good as those at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. With the Shicheng stronghold, it will be much easier for the human race to climb mountains in the future."


    Ye Tianze said.


    He beheaded dozens of spirit beasts with different attributes, and used the Heavenly Art to absorb all the qi, blood and medicinal pills. The six major spiritual powers have risen from the middle stage of fairyland to the peak of the middle stage, and the wind spirit power has entered the The peak of the later stage of Wonderland is not far from stepping into the realm.


    In addition to the spirit beasts, there are countless elixir here, and the efficacy is several times better than the elixir at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and it is more than ten times better than the elixir outside the battlefield of Buzhou Mountain.


    "It''s no wonder that the aliens want to block the way for the human race to climb the mountain."


    Ye Tianze said, suddenly turned his head and said, "Aren''t you tired after following me for so long? Come out!"

 Chapter 1047

    What appeared were five Shura people.


    Shura is bloodthirsty and easy to kill. All the creatures killed by them will be drained of blood, leaving only skin and bones.


    Blood is the source of the cultivation of the Shura clan. The stronger the creature, the richer the qi and blood, the greater the help for the cultivation of the Shura clan.


    Among the five clans, the Asura clan is not only not weaker than the human clan, but for a long time, the human clan has been dismayed, because as long as there is blood, they can fight.


    Therefore, the Shura on the battlefield is not even weaker than the Witch Race and the Protoss, because they can continuously suck blood to restore their bodies, which is equivalent to immortality.


    The Shura clan had also been king and hegemony for a period of time, and being one of the five clans was naturally not a weak clan.


    The five Asuras in front of them had skin as pale as paper, and blood-red eyeballs, like rubies, glittering and shining.


    Although it is a humanoid, its body is much taller than that of the human race, second only to the god race, and a pair of black flesh wings behind it emits a dark light.


    There are also two horns on the head, which are rare.


    The women of the Asura tribe are all very attractive and attractive, while the men are full of viciousness, as if they are two different tribes.


    These five Asuras, four men and one woman, among them, four male Asuras, are at the peak of the fairyland, and the female Asuras are in the early stage of the realm, and their aura is not weaker than the elites of the Asura tribe that Ye Tianze encountered before.


    "Human Race!"


    The Asura woman at the head said, "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not you who I''m waiting for." Ye Tianze flashed the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, turning it into a qitian stick, and said, "Suffer to death!"


    "Drain him!" The woman ordered.


    The four Asura men turned into blood shadows, disappeared into the distance, rushed towards Ye Tianze, and in the blink of an eye they came to Ye Tianze.


    They opened their mouths, revealing a mouthful of fangs, and bit towards Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze knew that the fangs of the Shura clan were much harder than the flesh of the Wu clan, even if the immortal weapon was bitten by this one, it could be shattered.


    But he was already prepared. According to their faces, he went down with a few sticks. Several Asuras were hit by a few sticks, their heads shattered, and they fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze broke the horns on their heads, and a burst of blood burst out from the bodies of these Shura, and finally all gathered in the horns, and their bodies burned to ashes.


    "It''s really good stuff."


    Ye Tianze put the horns into the shocking jade, and said, "Such full blood should be enough for me to break through a realm."


    Seeing this scene, the woman''s face changed greatly, but she suddenly smiled, turned into a blood shadow, and came to Ye Tianze.


    The clothes on her body instantly turned to ashes, revealing a nearly perfect body. She was beside Ye Tianze, singing the ancient songs of the Shura tribe.


    It was the lingering song of the Asura tribe. When it was passed into Ye Tianze''s ears, it confused his mind, and people couldn''t help but want to take her into his arms and press her to the ground...


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and then the blood on his body suddenly surged towards his neck.


    It was as if there was a huge abyss that was sucking and pulling his blood, trying to drain his blood.


    "As expected of the chaotic fighting body, the blood is indeed abundant, give it to me... give me... give it all to me, I can make you live in bliss."


    The voice of the Asura woman sang in his ear.


    Ye Tianze was not confused and said, "Compared to my wife, your body that has no warmth at all makes me feel sick!"


    "you!"


    The naked Asura wrapped around his waist and sucked his blood, with a look of horror on his beautiful face, "How could you be sober in my Song of the Styx, you are the most sturdy Asura. , will be addicted to it!"


    "I said, I feel sick to your body, how can I be addicted?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "It''s too late, when I drain your blood, I... will turn into your skin and drain the blood of all the races!" The Shura woman bit his neck and didn''t let it go.


    The scarlet tongue was still licking on his neck, but it was extremely hot.


    But at this moment, the Asura woman suddenly trembled, and then the whole body trembled, and she said in horror, "You...you...why...why...have my Asura...bloodthirsty art!"


    "It seems that your Shura tribe has long forgotten the power of the Heavenly Battle Body." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t you want to suck blood? I told you to suck enough!"


    "No, no... no, let me go, you let me go... ah... ah..."


    The Shura woman was trembling all over, biting Ye Tianze''s neck, but struggling constantly.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze''s body was filled with terrifying blood evil spirits. These blood evil spirits turned into chains and locked the Shura women on her body, making her unable to struggle.


    And her mouth had already been restrained by Ye Tianze''s body''s anti-sucking force and could not be released.


    If anyone was here at this time, they would definitely be scared to incontinence. This female Asura was wrapped around Ye Tianze''s body naked. From her pure white skin, cyan blood vessels suddenly appeared. The blood is surging.


    The female Asura''s body began to dry up, and the strength of the struggle became less and less, and finally only trembled slightly, and the pair of ruby-like eyes became dull.


    As the last ray of light disappeared, the female Asura''s body suddenly burst into flames, and finally turned into ashes.


    If it weren''t for the row of deep tooth marks left on Ye Tianze''s neck, I''m afraid no one would believe what happened just now.


    Ye Tianze suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground and began to digest the majestic blood energy. Under the nourishment of this huge blood energy, his six spiritual powers went from the peak of the middle stage of fairyland to the later stage.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze took out the horns and ran the Heavenly Art to absorb all the blood in the horns.


    Seven pairs of wings flashed out behind him, and the seven spiritual power realms all entered the peak of fairyland.


    "With such a strong blood, it seems to be the royal family of the Shura clan. Buzhou Mountain is indeed a treasure!"


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly, "You hid there and watched for so long, did you ask me to invite you out?"


    At this moment, behind the ancient tree in the distance, a few strong figures came out, it was the Wu clan.


    The leader was Hou Yuan, who had led the Wu clan to attack the Shicheng stronghold, and he was a Celestial Realm cultivator.


    There are a total of six witch clans, one from heaven and five from earth.


    They flickered to Ye Tianze''s back in an instant, blocking Ye Tianze''s retreat, and Hou Yuan, headed by him, said, "Are you waiting for me?"


    "good."


    Ye Tianze nodded, "Otherwise, why would I go to Buzhou Mountain by myself? I wouldn''t really think I''m here to hunt."


    "Wait for me." Houyuan asked.


    Ye Tianze is actually a little nervous. He has just broken through the realm, and he is not afraid of five realm witches, but if he adds another realm, it will be different.


    The Wu clan in front of him is completely different from the Wu clan he encountered in the Shanhai Arena. The strength is far superior to the other party. It is also an immortal body and can definitely beat those Wu clan in the Shanhai Arena.


    He really came here to look for the Witch Clan, but originally he just wanted to find a few small Witch Clan minions to spread a word, but he didn''t expect that a big man would come, which he did not expect.


    "Talk about a deal."


    Ye Tianze calmly said, even if he can''t beat him, with the strength he just broke through, he can still run.


    "Hmph, you just killed my five hundred elites, and you still want to negotiate business with us, you are crazy!" Hou Yuan said coldly.


    "I want to say that I''m not Ye Tianze, do you believe it?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "Being able to suck up an Asura princess, there is nothing but the Heavenly Battle Body in this world. I''m afraid even the Asura clan''s same-level powerhouse can''t do it."


    Houyuan said, "Today, you are dead!"


    "It turned out to be Princess Asura, I said, how can there be such a huge blood, and the blood is so pure."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have the strength."


    "Hehe, you think too highly of yourself, even if you have just broken through, you are only at the peak of fairyland." Hou Yuan said, "You and I are completely different from each other. , I will kill you if you fight for the lives of five of them!"


    "If I call out Di Tian, ??what chance do you think you have?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, the person who invaded the Ancestral Witch Hall twice before is you!" Hou Yuan said.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze didn''t bother to hide it.


    "In this case, I can''t let you go. Your Majesty has ordered to kill you at all costs!" Hou Yuan said.


    "Although there is a Great Execution of Heaven, if I call out Ditian, there is still time to destroy you."


    Ye Tianze said, "How many breaths do you think you can hold in front of the Emperor Realm powerhouse?"


    Hou Yuan was instantly speechless. Although the Heaven Punishing Array was powerful, it needed time to react. If Ye Tianze tried to sacrifice Di Tian to kill them, they would surely die.


    Hou Yuan regarded himself very highly, but he knew that in front of the Emperor Realm, he was an ant.


    "What do you want to do?" Houyuan asked.


    "Make an alliance to deal with the God Race, the Monster Race, and the Shura Race together."


    Ye Tianze said, "I heard that you have just been repaired by the three clans, don''t you want revenge?"


    "If it was just the Protoss, they would never be able to get a good deal. The Shura Clan and the Monster Clan attacked from behind, and the Witch Clan would fail!"


    Hou Yuan said, "However, we can never form an alliance with you, and let your human race enter Buzhou Mountain, not to raise tigers."


    "Hehe, don''t let my human race enter Buzhou Mountain. By uniting the three clans, you can gradually reduce your Wuzu''s territory in Buzhou Mountain."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid, when the time comes, your Wu clan will have to withdraw from Buzhou Mountain. At such a price, your Wu clan might be able to afford it?"


    "Let my Human Race enter Buzhou Mountain, and then we can unite with the Wu Race. Even if our face and heart are not in harmony, the Human Race can also contain the Monster Race and the Shura Race, so that your Wu Race can reduce the pressure and focus on dealing with the God Race."


    Ye Tianze continued, "In this way, the Buzhou Mountain can be balanced. My human race has not been on the Buzhou Mountain for a long time anyway. It is not a matter of life and death, but your Wu clan is different. The three clans want to kill you all, especially Protoss, don''t destroy your witch clan, the Protoss is uneasy."


    "Yeah!" Hou Yuan fell silent. He knew that Ye Tianze''s words were right, but he knew that if people entered Buzhou Mountain, it would really be a danger to raising tigers.


    But now the Wu clan is besieged by the three clans. If there is no support from the human race and lose Buzhou Mountain, the strength of the Wu clan will not be lost in a short period of time, but over time, like the human race, it will continue to fall behind.


    The most important thing is that the loss of Buzhou Mountain also means the loss of luck, and the Wu clan will never have the opportunity to compete with the god clan for hegemony in the future.


    Seeing Houyuan''s silence, Ye Tianze knew that the opportunity was coming, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot: "Don''t worry, Ditian will only stay by my side for ten years, after ten years, Ditian will return to your witch clan, and I have invaded the ancestors twice. The Witch Palace has only obtained some fur skills from the Witch Clan, if it really gets the entire inheritance of the Witch Clan, the Witch Emperor will not have to come and kill me in person."


    "To form an alliance with our human race, this time the three clan alliance forces are here to attack the stronghold. We will attack the three clans together, beat them down, and avenge them with a single arrow."


    Ye Tianze said, "Thinking about it clearly, after passing this village, there is no such shop."


    "I can''t take charge of this matter, and I must report back to the Wumeng League."


    Hou Yuan said, "But... you can''t protect yourself now. Even if you defeat the three clans, what will you use to resist the attack of your clan?"

 Chapter 1048

    "If I was killed by my fellow clan, wouldn''t it follow your wishes?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "When the three clans attack, I hope to see your reply."


    The murderous intent flashed in Hou Yuan''s eyes, but he watched Ye Tianze leave without doing anything.


    He now feels that Ye Tianze is much more terrifying than he imagined. After Ye Tianze left, he felt a little regretful in his heart and wondered whether the decision he made today was correct.


    "Sir, do you really want to form an alliance with the human race? The human race is so weak, I''m afraid it can''t help us. Let them enter Buzhou Mountain, and the resources will not get their share."


    A witch said, "This human race is like a locust."


    "If the Human Race enters Buzhou Mountain, the Protoss will definitely allocate most of its strength to deal with the Human Race. Our Wu Race can indeed relieve a lot of pressure."


    Hou Yuan said, "Before in Yulong City, there was a covenant between the Wu clan and the human clan, but so far, the human clan in Buzhou Mountain has not made much movement, and the resources we can''t get, don''t even think about the god clan. ."


    "Then why did the lord still hesitate so much?" Wu Clan asked.


    "This person is too inherited, and his mind is unpredictable. In the previous battle, he ordered the three clans to destroy my Protoss army, and then led the three hundred tiger guards and a group of young geniuses of the human clan to destroy the alliance of the three clans. "


    Hou Yuan said, "Now that he is in danger, who would have thought that he would dare to take the risk and come alone to find my Wu clan to negotiate. Isn''t it terrible?"


    Several Wu clan were silent, not only other ethnic groups, but also his Wu clan felt the same fear about the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    "The Witch Clan is not the Witch Clan from 50,000 years ago!" said the Witch Clan.


    "The human race is not the human race 50,000 years ago."


    Houyuan smiled bitterly, "Time is running out, I will return to the Wumeng League immediately, and I must make a decision on this matter immediately. I am afraid that there will be some disputes within the Wumengmeng, and it will depend on how Your Majesty decides in the end."


    Ye Tianze was not entirely sure that the Wu clan would join him and attack the allied army of the three clans together. Besides trying his luck, Ye Tianze had another choice.


    Among the shocking jade, in addition to the Great Wu Ditian, there is also another strong emperor who is suppressed.


    This person is the black-robed guardian on the stone statue, and the suzerain of Tantric Buddhism, whose strength is comparable to Ditian.


    "If he is subdued, there will be an extra layer of protection, and then..." Ye Tianze''s eyes showed a bit of fierce light.


    According to his plan, if the Wu clan did not attack the allied forces of the three clans together, then he would have only one last option, using the powerful ones to decide the outcome with one move.


    But under the Great Execution of Heaven, he will inevitably lose an emperor realm body, especially the body of a great witch like Emperor Tian.


    This is equivalent to pulling a tooth in a tiger''s mouth, and while the gains may be great, the losses will also be great.


    Using Ditian to destroy the coalition of the three clans, and using the black robe to destroy the leaders of the five major alliances, this was the last resort that Ye Tianze thought of.


    However, if the Wu clan is willing to attack the coalition of the three clans together, then Ye Tianze only needs to lose one emperor, and he is the body of the tantric sect master who is slightly weaker than the emperor. For him, although it is still a loss, the loss is not So big.


    He can even use the black robe to pretend to be Emperor Tian, ??so as to reassure the Wu clan''s heart, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    "It depends on the Wu clan''s access to Taoism!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart that he was still very sure about the Wu clan''s side.


    After all, now the Wu clan is besieged by three clans, and the loss is huge in Buzhou Mountain. Without the help of the human race, the Wu clan will definitely be forced out of the Buzhou Mountain, and finally become like the human race. Climbing for resources.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that even if the Wu clan got on his pirate ship, they would not be so easily used by him.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to climb to the top of Lingjue again."


    Looking at the Buzhou Mountain, which is surrounded by mountains and peaks, Ye Tianze sighed in his heart that although he is on the mountain now, he is still 108,000 miles away from the top of the mountain.


    After half an hour.


    Ye Tianze found a bear cave, beheaded the black bear in it, and placed some restrictions, and his consciousness entered the shocking jade.


    Qin Weiyang was still asleep and did not wake up, Di Tian''s body was juxtaposed with the black robe, and the black robe was still suppressed.


    Ye Tianze was about to wake up the black robe, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came: "Shen Shen Jade is really in your hands, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Brother Ye."


    Immediately after, a phantom appeared in front of him, it was Yi Haoran who had a relationship before.


    Seeing Yi Haoran, Ye Tianze was a little wary. This was where he regarded it as a private space. Yi Haoran suddenly appeared, and anyone else would do the same.


    It''s as if someone can come and go freely in your Qiankun ring, wouldn''t they be able to spy on all your secrets?


    "Brother Ye, don''t be nervous. I''m in the Wuji Pavilion now. I use the formation to communicate with you. I can''t see what''s in the shocking jade."


    Yi Haoran said.


    "I really can''t see it?" Ye Tianze was full of doubts.


    "The Shocking Jade is the most precious treasure of my Wuji Pavilion. It contains infinite power. Although I have many ways to communicate with your consciousness, I can''t bypass the teacher''s restriction and spy on the contents."


    Yi Haoran said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate Brother Ye for gaining a firm foothold in Buzhou Mountain." Yi Haoran said, "I have two things to discuss with Brother Ye this time."


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Ye Tianze said.


    "The first thing... I''m afraid the teacher''s persistence is not as long as the previous promise."


    Yi Haoran said, "At most... it''s less than fifty years, and it may even be shortened. The road to the emperor is bound to come early. I remind Brother Ye to prepare in advance."


    "When the night falls, the road to the emperor has already opened, otherwise you will not rush back to the Promise Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s talk about the second one."


    "When I was in Buzhou Mountain, I founded the Lone Walker Alliance."


    Yi Haoran said, "I think...Brother Ye should have nowhere to go now. With Brother Ye''s methods, he will definitely take risks, and even directly use the emperor''s powerhouse."


    "You are smarter than the beginning of the day." Ye Tianze said.


    "I have another choice here. If Brother Ye is willing to return the shocking jade, as compensation, I can order the Lone Walker Alliance to help me with all my strength."


    Yi Haoran said, "All my legacy in Buzhou Mountain is willing to give to Brother Ye."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This is a lot of wealth, you are so willing to give it away, just to ask for this piece of jade?"


    "Brother Ye, most of my calculations for the evolution of Wuji Pavilion are based on the shocking jade. The teacher will give you the shocking jade. Although I don''t know the teacher''s intention, but... on the road to the emperor, there are many treasures, and naturally there are many more treasures. a security."


    Yi Haoran said, "Brother Ye, what do you think?"


    "If the Lone Walker Alliance is willing to help, it can indeed solve the urgent need."


    Ye Tianze said, "But I''m not a fool. You, Yi Haoran, are so smart, you are willing to pay such a price to get back the shocking jade. How can I let you get your wish easily?"


    Yi Haoran smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that Brother Ye has the means to deal with the beginning of the day. In this case, I will not force it. I will return to Yulong City in the future, and you and I will have a fight. If you win, I will I am willing to be the leader of Brother Ye from now on, and I will be loyal, and if I win, I hope Brother Ye will return the shocking jade."


    "You''re selling yourself." Ye Tianze said, "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    "Brother Ye is really refreshing."


    Yi Haoran said, "Oh... By the way, Brother Ye, this old man of Tantric, you can''t surrender easily. Brother Ye must be cherished and say goodbye!"


    After Yi Haoran disappeared, Ye Tianze''s expression changed: "Sure enough, you can spy on Jingshenyu, but even if you can spy, you will lose a lot of thought power. Next time you dare to come in, don''t blame me. You are welcome."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze felt that the power that invaded the shocking jade disappeared, and he was relieved.


    In the Promise Pavilion, Yi Haoran slowly opened his eyes and said with a wry smile: "The person that the old man likes is really unusual, there is no shocking jade, how can the Promise Pavilion still be called the Promise Pavilion, it seems... I have to go to the old man and ask , What kind of identity is this guy, so that the old man valued him so much."


    Yi Haoran used Wuji Pavilion''s formation to contact Jingshenyu, and he could indeed spy on Jingshenyu, but this must be the owner of Jingshenyu, and there was no counterattack.


    Once he counterattacks, even if he is a million miles away, he will suffer huge damage, which is why Yi Haoran does not dare to act rashly.


    After Yi Haoran''s thoughts disappeared, Ye Tianze immediately awakened the black robe.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, Heipao''s expression changed: "Wuji Pavilion? No, this is the shocking jade. Your Majesty actually gave you the shocking jade. You deceive the master and destroy the ancestors, don''t you quickly untie it for me? Ban!"


    "Bullying teachers and destroying ancestors?"


    Ye Tianze smiled when he heard it, "I forgot, after all, I am also a disciple of Tantra. You are the master of Tantric, so I should call you a teacher? Unfortunately, there is no ceremony for apprenticeship, so it is impossible to count, but it is you, according to your seniority , you should call me ancestor, the one who bullied the teacher and destroyed the ancestor should be you."


    When Hei Pao heard this, he immediately said angrily: "When you were in Yulong City, you should have killed you desperately, but even so, you can''t escape, the Holy Master has already taken back the other half, and she will wait until her lotus is heavy. Open, it''s your death!"


    "Holy Lord?"


    Ye Tianze smiled again, "Your so-called Holy Master was my woman in a previous life, not to mention, she still doesn''t know that I am alive."


    "Bold, how dare you be so presumptuous and humiliate the Holy Master, I..." Hei Pao was furious.


    A terrifying evil spirit lingered on his body, turned into a ferocious ghost, and devoured it towards Ye Tianze.


    "boom"


    Di Tian''s body slapped down and hit Hei Pao, and even the ghost head, the evil spirit on his body, was completely dissipated by the shock.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale.


    "Ditian, you...you...no, Ditian...you lost consciousness, you...you were enslaved by him!" Hei Pao''s face changed greatly.


    "boom"


    Another slap fell, hitting the black robe, the black robe trembled and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "You also want to enslave me?" Hei Pao smiled miserably and said, "Dream, even if you were invincible in your previous life, you are too weak in this life!"

 Chapter 1049

    Heipao was indeed very tough and knew Ye Tianze''s purpose, but he was a little wrong. Ye Tianze was not going to enslave him with his deterrent eyes.


    On the contrary, he just wanted to use the consciousness of destroying the black robe, leave his body, and then control his body to commit suicide.


    If Hei Robe is enslaved, even with his orders, Hei Robe will instinctively resist and die. Moreover, with his current cultivation, it is almost impossible to enslave Hei Robe without Taiyi''s help.


    But it is much easier to just destroy his consciousness and enslave his physical body.


    After dozens of slaps in a row, Hei Pao was severely injured.


    However, the emperor realm powerhouse is not afraid of being injured. As long as the source is not damaged, the emperor realm powerhouse can quickly recover.


    This is also the unique ability of Emperor Realm powerhouses. Even if only a piece of meat is left after being beaten, as long as this piece of meat is not destroyed, this piece of meat can be restored.


    In addition to Shouyuan, the only person who can limit the power of the emperor is the emperor.


    Ye Tianze is not in a hurry. Anyway, the time in Jingshenyu is different from the time in the outside world, and he can spend it slowly with Heipao.


    Just when Ye Tianze felt uneasy, there was a sudden noise from the outside world. At first, he thought that there were spirit beasts following his scent.


    But soon he found out that it was not. After he killed the mountain bear in the bear den, he placed a ban to cover up the breath, not to mention that the bear den itself has the breath of the mountain bear, and the general spirit beast would not step on it. Entering the territory of high-level spirit beasts like Shanxiong.


    Although most of his consciousness is in the shocking jade, he has left a small part outside to prevent accidents.


    Immediately afterwards, a conversation came.


    "Didn''t I tell you to deal with Ye Tianze? Why don''t you come to Zhoushan?"


    "Ye Tianze has already come to Buzhou Mountain. Although he has set many traps at the beginning of the day, I still feel that it is not safe enough, so... I want to see the Holy Master!"


    "Hmph, is it the Holy Master that you can see if you want?"


    "However, that little beast has become a climate now, and I am afraid that I will miss the important event of the Holy Master in the future, and I have to guard against it."


    "A little Ye Tianze, who is not Taiyi, is afraid of what he will do, and even the Human Sovereign was severely injured by the Holy Master. When the Holy Master merges with the other half of the deity, the twenty-four-petal lotus blossoms, what Human Sovereign, what Wu Sovereign, All beings in this heaven and earth are within the one thought of the Holy Master."


    "Twenty-four petal lotus? Isn''t it twelve?"


    "The ninth life is longevity. Twelve flowers are only perfect. Twenty-four flowers are the achievements of great perfection. If it wasn''t for Wuji''s design, the ninth life would have been divided into half, and I am afraid that it would have been great. The Holy Master left behind, even if the half that was distributed, he forgot that twenty-four petals are the Great Perfection."


    "But I heard that when the night disappeared, Taihao took away the three-petal black lotus, so how can the twenty-four petals be consummated?"


    "Hahaha, Taihao is conceited, thinking that if he cuts off the three petals, he can suppress the Holy Master for another hundred years, but unfortunately... he is also bound by himself. If he does not consume this energy, he can live for a thousand years, but that The three-petaled lotus flower is not so easy to suppress, he has not been for a hundred years, not even fifty years."


    "I see, it seems that I''m overthinking it, but... I still think that the little beast is not easy, what if Taihao left behind?"


    "Then you will do your best to kill this little beast, let''s go, there is nothing important, don''t come to see me, the Holy Master is now living in Lingjueding, recovering her cultivation level, the emperors of the four clans are looking for her, but they don''t know, The Holy Master is under the Great Execution of Heaven, just under their eyes."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze frowned.


    "This voice is so familiar, it''s... Dutian Yulong!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "So you are hiding in Ling Jueding in Buzhou Mountain!"


    At this moment, the indifferent voice said: "Who? Get out of here!"


    Immediately following, a terrifying coercion burst forth. This is Diwei. Ye Tianze, who was hiding in the bear''s den, almost couldn''t help rushing out.


    But he soon discovered that this imperial power was not released towards him, and quickly restrained his breath.


    "Diwei, how can there be a strong emperor in Buzhou Mountain, you... who are you!" A terrified voice followed.


    "Hehe!" A sneer, and then everything returned to calm.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dare to let out the slightest breath, because this was an emperor, and this strong emperor could obviously avoid the detection of the Heaven Punishing Array.


    An Emperor Realm powerhouse who can avoid the Heaven Punishing Array can almost do whatever he wants here, let alone him, even if Long Yan comes, I am afraid there is only one way to die.


    However, just when he thought that the emperor was about to leave, the emperor''s might suddenly locked him, and Ye Tianze was covered in hair.


    He reacted almost immediately, unfolded the technique of change, turned into a mountain bear, crawls in the bear cave, and shivered.


    "Is there anyone else?" Du Tian Yulong''s voice came.


    "A mountain bear."


    The emperor''s prestige was quickly withdrawn and said, "Leave this place quickly, I can''t avoid the Heaven Punishing Formation for too long. If the emperors of the five clans find out, the Holy Master will inevitably have some trouble."


    After a while, the imperial power disappeared, and Ye Tianze returned to his original shape, but he was in a cold sweat.


    "Xuan, Xuan, how many means are you hiding?"


    Ye Tianze felt a lot of pressure, "Is Ling Jueding? With my current cultivation, I really can''t pose too much threat to you, but... If the emperor of the four clans knew that you were in Ling Jueding, would he still let you so easily?"


    Ling Jueding is the top of Buzhou Mountain. Since ancient times, only those who have been able to climb the mountain are super strong in the imperial realm. With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation base, it is absolutely impossible to climb up.


    "I can''t help you for the time being, but...you can make use of it." Ye Tianze said, and his consciousness returned to the shocking jade.


    Hei Pao was beaten and vomited blood again and again, and he kept cursing and scolding: "Taiyi, you lied to your master and destroyed your ancestors, you have to die, you..."


    Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "Your Holy Master is in serious trouble."


    "Um?"


    Hei Pao suddenly stopped scolding and said, "You can''t even imagine where the Holy Master is with me. Do you think I don''t know what your plans are?"


    "Oh, why should I talk to you here."


    Ye Tianze said, "The emperor of the four clans has already led the army to Ling Jueding, and the lotus blossoms are twenty-four, which is a great perfection. Hehe, it''s a good plan. I knew that I also practiced this ninth generation longevity technique!"


    "Impossible, how do you know that the Holy Master is at the top of Buzhou Mountain, it is impossible, this is a big secret, even if it is the Holy Master''s cronies, few people know it."


    Hei Pao''s face changed greatly, "Also, Liankai is twenty-four, Fang is Great Perfection, the Holy Master said, even if you don''t know, it is only me and... Could it be... He betrayed the Holy Master, this shameless person , how dare he turn his back on the Holy Master, he should be damned, damned..."


    "Your Holy Master is finished."


    Ye Tianze said, "Ninth longevity, the lotus blossoms twenty-four, she is dreaming, she has already been cut off with three petals of the lotus flower, if the emperor of the four clans, and then cut off her twelve petals, she will never think of longevity in this life. Now, the ninth generation will be empty!"


    The black robe collapsed a little and muttered to himself in a daze. At this moment, Ye Tianze immediately opened his eyes, and a purple light appeared in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Hei Pao suddenly woke up and saw the purple light with a hideous smile on his face: "You are lying to me!"


    Ye Tianze immediately urged Di Tian, ??and he slapped him more than a dozen times.


    The light of the god-stunning eyes immediately entered the body of the black robe, forming a dense rune pattern, but the black robe was not imprisoned.


    On the contrary, a black lotus suddenly bloomed on the top of his head. This black lotus has nine petals, each of which reveals the darkness that devours everything.


    This darkness is like a tide, eroding the light in the shocking jade, and starting to counteract the rune that stuns the eyes of the gods, Ye Tianze feels his consciousness, as if being swallowed up, disappears inch by inch.


    "Taichi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Heipao said, "Your enslavement technique is really powerful, but unfortunately, your will is too weak, it is hard to imagine that the will of a generation of emperors can be so fragile, it is really unexpected."


    As the rune was eroded, Ye Tianze''s face became more and more ugly, because the rune was eroded, and his will was weakened.


    Ye Tianze quickly communicated about Sea of ??Consciousness''s past child, but Taiyi didn''t respond at all.


    Ditian''s crazy attacker, Hei Pao, seemed to smash him into flesh, but Hei Pao was unaffected: "Don''t struggle, now everything you have will belong to me, if you get your inheritance, add I can even compete with the Holy Master for the world-destroying technique of the Holy Master!"


    Just when the darkness was about to erode into Ye Tianze''s eyes, a pattern suddenly appeared in the shocking jade sky.


    This pattern shows the picture of the nine palaces. There are eight trigrams in the nine palaces, seven stars in the eight trigrams, six elements in the seven stars, five elements in the six elements, four images in the five elements, three talents in the four images, and two talents in the three talents. Promise.


    "The Promise Formation!" Hei Pao''s face changed greatly.


    Without waiting for him to react, a light suddenly fell from the infinite formation, shrouding the black robe, and the darkness was instantly dispelled.


    Even the consciousness of the black robe was directly killed by this light.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness trembled, looking at the infinite array in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking of the inheritance that Taihao said. It seems that this is the real power of Jingshenyu.


    However, when he wanted to spy on the contents, the Wuji Formation disappeared without a trace, leaving only two fleshly bodies.


    "This kid Wuji, his cultivation is almost catching up with my previous life."


    Although he only glimpsed the infinite formation and failed to inherit it, Ye Tianze was able to feel the power of Wuji in this infinite formation, and it was no wonder that he could compete with Xuan Yi.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stay any longer, and immediately used the eye of deterrence to cover the rune on the black robe. As time passed, Ye Tianze slowly closed his eyes.


    The black robe in the shocking jade opened his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness returned to his body, and he immediately left the bear''s den, galloping towards Shicheng, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after he disappeared, a middle-aged man appeared next to the bear''s den, examined it carefully, and then frowned.


    "Run?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold.


    As soon as he raised his hand, all the prefecture-level mountain bears exploded in a radius of hundreds of miles, turning into a cloud of blood.

 Chapter 1050

    Ye Tianze galloped all the way, and before he reached Shicheng, he saw a black figure in the distance.


    This was a man who was wrapped in a black robe and wearing a black mask. When he felt the breath behind him, the black robe turned around.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, Heipao''s eyes were very surprised, and said, "Who are you? Why are you following me!"


    "The road is facing the sky, go to one side, why am I following you?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "I''ll let you go first." Hei Pao pointed to the road ahead.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and when he passed by his side, a stream of light flashed in his hand, and the Primordial Umbrella turned into a blood god knife, and he chopped down at the black robe.


    "Wag"


    The black robe reacted extremely quickly, the dagger in his hand was raised, and the blood light intertwined, blocking the knife, but he was also shocked back dozens of steps.


    "Your cultivation base... the late stage of Wonderland!" Hei Pao was taken aback.


    "Not bad, late stage of Wonderland!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Du Tian Yulong, are you still pretending to be garlic in front of me? I didn''t expect that after killing you so many times, I didn''t kill you!"


    "How do you know it was me?"


    Hei Pao was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "You are... that mountain bear just now!"


    "Dutian Yulong, your time of death is here." Ye Tianze slashed down with a knife.


    "Clang clang"


    Dutian Yulong''s blood suffocated and formed his own domain. He walked freely in the blood domain, and kept attacking and killing Ye Tianze, as fast as a ghost.


    "What about the late stage of Wonderland, after all, it is a level lower than me. I originally wanted to drive you to a dead end before killing you, but now..."


    The Dutian Jade Dragon was flying all over the sky, with thousands of avatars, constantly attacking Ye Tianze''s vital points.


    But at this moment, the power of wind and thunder erupted on Ye Tianze''s body. Under the impetus of the five elements cycle, thunder and storm intertwined, and the domain of Dutian Yulong was torn apart in an instant.


    Du Tianyulong''s expression changed, and he was about to escape. The thunder in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a chain, bound him, and pulled him directly back.


    His hand grabbed Du Tian Yulong''s neck and said coldly, "Where are you going to run this time?"


    "You..." Du Tian Yulong trembled, "You can''t kill me, if you kill me, you will kill your father, and your Dao heart will leave behind the seeds of demons!"


    When Ye Tianze raised his hand, thunder and storm poured into his body, and Du Tianyulong exploded directly, turning into a blood mist.


    "à¦"


    With a sharp scream, a bloody light flew out of the blood mist, and in an instant, it escaped thousands of feet.


    Seven pairs of wings spread out behind Ye Tianze, his figure flashed, and he came to the front of the blood light. He raised his hand and grabbed it from the void. A shrunken Dutian Yulong appeared in his hand.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with six pairs of wings behind him in horror, struggling constantly, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "You think I can''t kill you because you don''t know who I am!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You... who are you?" Du Tian Yulong asked strangely.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, "I told you to die!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Du Tian Yulong exploded in Ye Tianze''s hand, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he left the place without stopping.


    After returning to Shicheng, Ye Tianze entered the spiritual room and killed Du Tianyulong, which was considered to have ended his mind.


    As the gushing vitality entered the body, Ye Tianze''s cultivation level gradually stabilized.


    At the same time, he drew his vitality into the Jade Shocking God, nourishing Heipao and Ditian. These two bodies lost consciousness, but they still consumed a lot of vitality.


    Before that, Jingshenyu had been providing vitality, and Jingshenyu''s vitality came from the dragon veins of the human race. Ye Tianze naturally didn''t want to waste the vitality of the human race.


    Now the spiritual room of Shicheng has begun to spew a large amount of vitality. Except for the strong ones, the monks under it cannot directly absorb the vitality to cultivate.


    As the vitality nourished the two fleshly bodies, Hei Robe''s injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It stands to reason that this guy is the sutra master, and there should be the whereabouts of the tantric treasure."


    Ye Tianze searched for the black robe, and immediately found the Qiankun ring on the black robe. When he broke the ban, he opened the Qiankun ring.


    He was amazed by what was inside.


    This Qiankun ring is obviously a high-level Qiankun ring. The space is tens of thousands of feet in size, and various spiritual medicines and refining materials are neatly arranged inside.


    There are countless martial arts secrets, and Ye Tianze even suspected that this was the treasure hidden in the legendary Tantric Sect.


    "One hundred magical medicines, thirty thousand fairy medicines, spirit medicines... five thousand pieces of fairy artifact, Dao artifact..." Ye Tianze looked at the dazzling resources in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, he thought that there were at most some scattered resources in this Qiankun ring, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    There are tens of thousands of Taoist weapons, tens of thousands of super-class martial arts books, thousands of earth-level martial arts, and hundreds of heaven-level martial arts.


    There are more secrets, tens of thousands of earth-level secrets, and one thousand heaven-level secrets, as well as various methods of refining tools, alchemy recipes, and even more.


    "Don''t talk about these elixir and treasures, just these martial arts and secret techniques can establish a sect, and it is definitely the sect of the five major forces!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t react.


    Suddenly found the treasure, it felt like a dream, but he quickly calmed down, after all, he was a person who had seen strong winds and waves in his previous life.


    "Pill King, I will give you all these elixir, and make them into elixir for me." Ye Tianze gave all the alchemy method and elixir to Pill King.


    Compared with his previous life, King Dan''s current alchemy technique is only a line behind. In the entire human race, I am afraid that it is the level of the Dan sect headmaster.


    "There are many secret recipes of Danmen here." Dan Wang was overjoyed.


    The improvement of his cultivation requires constant alchemy, and the accumulation of alchemy can also rapidly improve his strength.


    After handing over the elixir and the pill recipe to Queen Pill, Ye Tianze continued to count them.


    There are also countless sealed medicinal pills, all of which are Danmen''s specialty medicinal pills.


    Ye Tianze counted, and there were 100,000 Earth-level War God Pills, 10,000 Heaven-level War God Pills, and 100 Immortal-level War God Pills.


    In addition, there are 100 immortal-level holy spirit pills known as the bones of life and death in Danmen, and there are 5,000 and 10,000 lower-level heaven-level and earth-level holy spirit pills respectively.


    "Unfortunately, the Earth-level and Heaven-level War God Pills have side effects, not as good as my Heavenly God Pill!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "However, this is enough to deal with this war. I am afraid that the five major alliances are not as wealthy as me. We can provide every warrior with the God of War Pill!"


    Ye Tianze decided to divide most of these War God Pills, and even the Holy Spirit Pills.


    After counting the medicinal pills, he immediately counted the treasures, the treasures of the tantra, except for a few that were not standard, most of them were standard treasures.


    There are 13,000 Taoist tools in total, of which 12,000 Taoist tools are standard treasures, including 6,000 Blood God Armor and 6,000 Blood Demon Swords.


    "Fortunately, he was suppressed. Otherwise, it will definitely be a big trouble in the future. This guy has stored so many resources and treasures, and he must be used for rebellion!"


    The Blood God Armor Ye Tianze checked it out and found that this is a kind of battle armor that can stimulate his own blood and enhance spiritual power.


    Although it is only a Taoist weapon, its power is infinitely close to the fairy weapon. It must be known that the standard battle armor refined by the Qi Zong for the major legions is only a fairy weapon.


    Even the elites like Tiger Guard can only be equipped with a small number of them. Ordinary legions, not to mention weapons, are not even equipped with spiritual weapons and armor.


    But now Ye Tianze has obtained a Taoist armor and a blood demon sword that can be equipped with 6,000 people. Among the four clans, only the elites of the Protoss have such equipment.


    "Blood God Armor and Gorefiend Sword, together with War God Pill and Holy Spirit Pill, plus Tiger Guard''s own combat power!"


    Ye Tianze laughed gloomily, "Not to mention the Shura and the demons, the elites of the witches and the gods can also fight!"


    Ye Tianze knew very well that the last time he was able to lead the three hundred tiger guards to win the alliance of the three clans, the main reason was that the Wu clan had already exhausted the opponent and exhausted his spiritual power.


    If it was the elite of the three clans in its heyday, the Tiger Guards would not be an opponent at all. His three hundred Tiger Guards were all equipped with spiritual weapons.


    The elites of the Protoss are equipped with Dao weapons, and their talents are far superior to those of the Human Race. Although the Monster Race and the Shura Race are not well equipped, their own talent can make up for the lack of equipment.


    But now it is different, he is rich!


    After counting the standard equipment, Ye Tianze immediately counted the non-standard treasures. There are all kinds of treasures and everything.


    There are many immortal artifacts, but none of the artifacts.


    This also made Ye Tianze''s hope of further perfecting the Primordial Umbrella in vain.


    "No, Tantric has such a big business. If this is really the hidden treasure of Tantric, then...there should be an artifact!"


    Ye Tianze knew that when Xuan was in charge of the human race, Tantric Buddhism included the four major forces.


    Later, Wuji ascended the throne, founded Wuji Pavilion, and differentiated the tantric sect, and there are today''s Danmen, Qizong and Tiandao Institute.


    He did some research in it, and sure enough, something was wrong. With Tantric''s family background, if there were not a few artifacts, it would be a ghost.


    In the end, a dark green wrench fell into his eyes. He grabbed the wrench and played with it. The reason why the wrench attracted him was because the wrench did not have any pattern or the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.


    It''s not even a Qiankun ring with Qiankun in it.


    Among so many treasures, it is surprising that such a treasure appears.


    "Seeing the real tantric treasure is not in this Qiankun ring!"


    Ye Tianze put his wrench into the shocking jade, and called his father Ming over.


    "Why are you looking for me?" The master was obviously surprised.


    The battle is imminent, the entire Shicheng is under preparation, and the mind of the master is getting heavier and heavier, because the scouts sent out have heard news, and the people of the five major alliances are also preparing.


    This game is no different from the last time, except that there are more of them, but this time, the number of enemies is also more, and I don''t know how many people from the alien race will come.


    Of course, the master did not want this stronghold to fall into the hands of aliens, but he also did not want the stronghold to fall into the hands of the five major alliances.


    He knew exactly what the virtues of those people were.

 Chapter 1051

    "If I equip you all with Taoist armor and Taoist swords, and face 10,000 Protoss elites, how confident are you of winning?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Taoist armor, the Taoist sword?"


    The master said with a smile, "Sir, don''t be joking, the entire White Tiger Army, only the guards of Lord White Tiger can be equipped with the official Taoist weapon, and there are less than a thousand people, we are all of the same quality. Spirit tools, those troops below, it will be even worse. They don¡¯t even have spirit tools. They are still treasures. If you don¡¯t have anything to do, I have to go to patrol the city. Recently, there are more and more aliens in Buzhou Mountain. Who knows When are they going to attack?"


    "I said if!" Ye Tianze said.


    "There are no ifs on the battlefield."


    The master''s father Ming is also a real person. "Our White Tiger Army has the most military needs. However, it is impossible for Jubaozhai to provide us with so many standard weapons. Even if we can, Qizong may not be able to refine them in a short time."


    "I said if, why are you so rigid, I''ll ask you if!" Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    When the master heard it, he said helplessly: "Hey, you are wasting your time, please, let me tell you, if you equip us all with Taoist armor and weapons, we..."


    The master thought about it for a while, and said seriously, "We can draw a tie with the elites of the Protoss of the same level, but we must be about the same number."


    "Is this sure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Fifty percent sure!" The master said to himself, "Comparatively speaking, the Protoss is only 50 percent."


    "Then what if I give each of you the God of War Pill?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Sir, the more you say it, the more outrageous you are. Although the alien army is overwhelming and we are all embattled, you can''t be so unrealistic." The master was a little angry.


    "I said if, you can answer me." Ye Tianze insisted.


    "With the War God Pill and the Earth-level Heavenly God Pill, we have an 80% chance of defeating the same number of Protoss elites!"


    "What about the Heavenly God of War Pill?"


    "Heavenly?"


    "Yes, Heaven-level War God Pill."


    "In this case..." The master thought for a while, "I have a 50% chance of hitting 10,000 Protoss elites."


    "Then what if I give you another batch of Heaven-level Holy Spirit Pills?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Although the master father Ming didn''t want to waste time with Ye Tianze here, he couldn''t do anything.


    Just thinking of sending Ye Tianze off quickly, he immediately went to patrol the city and said impatiently, "Don''t talk about the heaven-level Holy Spirit Pill, as long as you get me the Earth-level Holy Spirit Pill, I can be 80% sure to defeat the Protoss elite, if you Get me the Heaven-level Holy Spirit Pill, and I will be able to wipe out 10,000 Protoss elites for you!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    Seeing him smirk, the master''s father Ming was a little worried. Ye Tianze was the head coach of Yicheng. If he collapsed, the entire Shicheng army would be unstable.


    "City Lord, are you okay?" Father Ming hurriedly asked.


    "What can I do, listen to me, Master, I can provide you with all the things I just told you."


    Ye Tianze said, "But... I''m going to provide you with these things. If you can''t beat the record you said, I''ll chop your head off after the war!"


    The master looked at him strangely, touched his head, and said, "City Lord, are you crazy?"


    "Crazy fart, let me tell you, Master Ming, I have made a fortune, and made a windfall!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I will provide you with everything you need, but I want you to destroy 10,000 Protoss elites, 10,000 Protoss won''t work, 10,000 Monster Clan and Shura Clan can also, anyway, you have to give Lao Tzu the alliance of the three tribes, Stubbornly block the east of the stone city!"


    "It''s over, the city owner is crazy, it''s over, the city owner is crazy!" Father Ming turned his head and ran outside.


    Before he could call someone, he was pulled back by Ye Tianze, and then Ye Tianze gave him a Qiankun ring and said, ""Look at what''s inside.


    The main father looked at him suspiciously, it didn''t matter, he was stunned when he saw it, and then gave himself two resounding slaps.


    After confirming that it was not a dream, the master father Ming held the Qiankun Ring, his hands trembled, and he almost lost his footing: "City Lord, this is... is this true?"


    "Well, you''re not dreaming." Ye Tianze affirmed.


    Master Ming turned his head and ran outside.


    Not long after he ran out, he ran back and said, "Sir...Sir, I...I''ll tell the soldiers, don''t worry, with these things, let alone 10,000 protoss, 100,000 protoss are here, Laozi can also peel off a layer of their skin, I''m going, I''m going..."


    Seeing his father Ming leave, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the Seven Armies of the Human Race in his previous life, how similar his father Ming looked to them.


    At that time, he was very poor, and the human race had no armor.


    The human race is inherently weaker than other races, especially in the flesh, there is an innate gap, although through cultivation, the physique can be improved, but it is not as good as the alien race.


    To fight against aliens, can''t you just rely on the advantage of numbers and fight with your life?


    In this way, even if a war is won, it is still a tragic victory, often killing a thousand enemies, and self-damage may exceed 10,000, or even more.


    The White Tiger Legion is the elite division of the human race, and the Tiger Guards are the elite of the White Tiger Legion. They are all warriors with a hundred battles, but in the face of alien races, they can only barely draw a tie.


    Facing the elites with luxurious equipment like the Protoss, it would be no different from being sent to death, but now it is different.


    Master Ming ran to the camp, but found that only a small number of tiger guards were resting here. These were all wounded soldiers who had not fully recovered from the previous battle.


    Only then did he remember that most of the tiger guards had been transferred to the city head to be on guard. Aliens would invade at any time. Except for a few to maintain order in the stone city, the rest of the tiger guards had to be on combat alert.


    The wounded soldiers looked a little strangely excited when they looked at the commander. They were all veterans who had followed Master Ming. Their longest service was more than 28 years, which was only two years short of Master Ming''s service time.


    They have gone through countless battles together, living and dying, crawling out of the dead piles countless times.


    They are the people who know the Lord Father Ming best.


    "Sir, what happened? How can you be so happy!" the veteran asked strangely.


    During this time, Master Ming has been frowning. The soldiers all know what he is thinking, and Shicheng cannot be lost. They know too much about this stronghold and its significance to the human race.


    The most important thing is that there is a young city lord in Shicheng. This city lord doesn''t seem to be ready to make peace with aliens, and he doesn''t want to stay in a corner and mess around like the five major alliances.


    fighting!


    The young city lord wants to fight like a man with his chest out, which is very much in line with the tastes of the veterans.


    Therefore, they all hope that the young city lord can continue to be his city lord, and they... fight desperately for this city.


    The master smiled and suddenly calmed down. He knew that as a coach, he couldn''t do this. Ye Tianze trusted him and he had to make the best use of these resources.


    He gathered the veterans together, and then took out a few sets of Blood God Armor and let them try it on. Although the veterans didn''t know where he got this high-quality armor, they knew what it was.


    They put it on and tried it on, and found that this kind of armor is just tailored for them. When using spiritual power, the armor will increase the spiritual power, especially the blood energy. When two people put on the armor, the battle will be triggered. The pattern in the armor.


    Connecting their blood qi into one, forming a shared, defense power has also been enhanced by a few percent.


    The veterans know that these armors are very valuable. They stared at the master and wanted an explanation. Where did this thing come from?


    Master Ming smiled and said, "This is a gift from the young city owner."


    "Gift?"


    The veterans were odd, but quickly got to the point, "Us?"


    "Yes, everyone has it, not only the armor, but also our weapons, we have to change." The master said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, my lord, are you saying that only we have it, or...everyone has it?" the veterans asked.


    "Since it''s us, naturally everyone has it. That''s right, this young city lord has brought us 6,000 battle armors and a blood demon knife."


    The master father Ming excitedly took out the blood demon sword and said, "Don''t ask me where I came from, I don''t know where it came from, you all think that he was conjured up, in addition to the blood demon sword, this young city lord , and will provide us with the War God Pill, the Heaven-level War God Pill, and the Holy Spirit Pill, the Heaven-level Holy Spirit Pill, all of which are the best, and are better equipped than the guards of Lord Baihu!"


    The veterans were silent, they were poor and scared, and when the big pie fell, their breathing became short, and they seemed to be pressing down on a big mountain.


    The rapid breathing is not only rapid, but also very heavy, like a tiger that is ready to go.


    "Are we dreaming?" the veterans asked.


    The master gave them a few kicks and told them that they were not dreaming: "However, this young city lord has also put forward conditions for us. If we take these things, we will have to die, and we will face 10,000 elites of the Protoss. , that''s right, they are the elites of the Protoss equipped with divine armor, they are just like us, well-equipped, and even stronger than us!"


    "Hahaha..." The veterans responded with laughter and laughter.


    Are they afraid? Of course they are afraid, but what they are afraid of is not fighting to the death, what they are afraid of is that they are fighting with all their might, and the officials of the five major alliances are stabbing a knife in the back.


    Are they afraid? Of course, they are afraid that their equipment is not as good as others, and they will die on the battlefield and make unnecessary sacrifices.


    But at this moment, they are not afraid, they can wear such a battle armor, can use such a weapon, and can take the best medicine pill, they are not afraid!


    The most important thing is that this young city lord will not stab them in the back, so they are not afraid!


    That laughter was the best answer, he knew his warriors too well.


    "Change clothes in batches, remember, hide them all for Lao Tzu, don''t reveal the stuff, we''re going to give the aliens a surprise this time!"


    Father Ming smiled.


    While waiting, the Tiger Guards secretly changed their armors, but the original armors were all worn, and the new armors were all hidden under the old armors.


    This made the geniuses in Shicheng feel strange. The usual majestic Tiger Guards were swollen like steamed buns at the moment.

 Chapter 1052

    The internal history of Lu Ran, in Shicheng, actually has no authority, and the affairs, big and small, are basically in the hands of Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying.


    Originally, he came here to coordinate the relationship between the legion and Shicheng. In addition, Ye Tianze''s previous agreement was first, and the mixed group was not allowed to interfere in Shicheng''s internal affairs.


    Lu Ran was too lazy to manage how Shicheng would develop in the future, but he knew that the military power of the Five Thousand Tiger Guards must be in his hands.


    This is his trump card, and the master father Ming was appointed as the commander of Shicheng Huwei, and he reported military affairs to him every day.


    But when Lu Ran saw the guards dressed like buns, he felt that something was wrong, and went to find the master father Ming in person.


    "What the hell is going on, how can you fight when you dress like this?"


    Lu Ran''s face was cold, "Give me an explanation immediately."


    For Lu Ran''s internal history, the master''s father Ming is still in awe. After all, he is not only the internal history of Shicheng, but also the internal history of the East Hall of the Emperor''s Palace.


    But this time, he is obviously not going to explain the truth to Lu Ran, and has been sloppy at Lu Ran, saying what to say, wearing an extra layer of battle armor and stronger defense.


    Lu Ran is not a fool either, Tiger Guard is the elite of the White Tiger Army, and the armor is tailored according to the enemies that need to be dealt with on the battlefield.


    As an internal historian, he was in charge of the military supplies, so how could he not know that the master was clearly playing sloppy eyes with him?


    "Tell me, what''s going on!" Lu Ran asked.


    He didn''t even suspect that the Tiger Guards would betray the Legion. As elites, they came from innocent backgrounds, and they were all warriors with a hundred battles, and their loyalty was definitely no problem.


    The master''s father was about to continue his sloppy eyes. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of bells ringing in Shicheng.


    Lu Ran stood up immediately. This was Zhong Ming, who was attacked by the enemy. The master saluted immediately and said, "Master Neishi, after this battle, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "you!"


    Lu Ran''s face darkened. At this moment, he was sure that the master was hiding something from him.


    But he knew that the battle was imminent, and it was not the time to be entangled in this matter, and then he went to the city head. Tiger Guard was already ready for battle.


    When Lu Ran arrived, he saw a large number of Protoss troops appearing on Buzhou Mountain in the east. Shield, walking towards Shicheng slowly, with uniform steps.


    The Protoss army continued to walk out of the mountains, and the dazzling light on the armor, even if it was separated by tens of thousands of meters, was still extremely dazzling.


    "Golden armored guards, this is the elite golden armored guards of the Protoss. Looking at the battle... it''s as big as 10,000!" There were many people standing on the top of the city.


    There are tiger guards and geniuses. The tiger guards are not afraid. If you look closely, you can even find that there is still a little excitement on their faces.


    But the young geniuses are different. Before facing the three clan coalition forces, less than a thousand people, the other party still fought a deadly battle with the Wu clan, and they all suffered heavy losses.


    But now, there are 10,000 Protoss, and they are all in full bloom. They walked out of the mountain and came to the plain east of Shicheng. When they were thousands of feet away, they slowly stopped.


    The terrifying divine might made the geniuses short of breath, their scalps tingling, and ten thousand divine guards filled the open plain in front of them.


    The spirit beasts that were cruising on the plains felt danger and disappeared long ago.


    "Look to the south!" shouted the observing Tiger Guard.


    When everyone looked around, they saw the sound of hoofs from the northeast. The sky was filled with blood energy, and a demonic might came.


    After a while, the demon clan appeared. This was a large army composed of the major divisions of the demon clan. Compared with the uniformity of the god clan, they seemed very scattered.


    But their imposing manner is not weaker than that of the Protoss. They are wearing bull demons holding battle axes, divine apes in battle armor, dragon eagles walking on the royal dragon, and wolf riders who run wildly on both sides, constantly emitting wolf howls.


    "The Demon King''s Guards!"


    The human race on the top of the city looked at the demon race coming to the west of Buzhou Mountain.


    Ten thousand golden armored guards already made them feel terrified, but what they didn''t expect was that ten thousand demon king guards came from the demon clan.


    "The Guards of the Monster Race are almost the same as the Tiger Guards of my White Tiger Legion. In a head-to-head contest, only 20,000 Tiger Guards can tie them."


    Lu Ran said, "The golden armored guards in front of you are even more terrifying. Only 50,000 tiger guards can compete with them."


    The faces of the geniuses are ugly. With the help of the five thousand tiger guards, not to mention the victory over the Protoss, even the Monster Race is hard to resist.


    But this is not the most uncomfortable. At this moment, a terrifying blood evil spirit suddenly poured out from their north. This blood evil spirit covered the sky and the sun, covering tens of thousands of feet.


    Under the blood evil spirit, one by one armed with war knives, wearing scarlet armor, the army came from the sky, the black flesh wings behind him were wrapped in blood evil spirit, and the two horns on top of their heads flashed red light.


    "Asura Blood Servant!" Lu Ran almost fainted.


    He knew that the alien coalition would definitely not hold back the human race, but what he didn''t expect was that all the three races came to be elites.


    "Golden Armored Guards, Monster Race Guards, Shura Blood Servants!"


    Lu Ran said with a wry smile, "It seems that the aliens want to level the stone city!"


    The geniuses were pale, and in front of the elites of the three clans, they felt the spiritual power in their bodies and shivered uncontrollably.


    Even the master father Ming showed a dignified expression, five thousand against thirty thousand, and there was one clan that did not appear, that was the Wu clan, which was side by side with the god clan, and was also the most terrifying enemy.


    The master knew that this was a bloody battle. Without the equipment that Ye Tianze had bought for them, he would have no confidence at all.


    But with these equipment, the master clearly knows that the five thousand tiger guards have the power to fight, but the power of this battle is not counted by the Wu clan. If the Wu clan joins, 30,000 vs. , it can only kill the opponent, and it is impossible to win.


    They can''t hold Shicheng!


    Lu Ran''s face burst into cold sweat, and he immediately ordered someone to send a letter to General Long Yan, asking him to lead an army of 100,000 troops to come for reinforcements.


    But he knew that when the army travels, even if there is a shuttle, it will take at least a few hours of preparation. Coming here, the fastest, will take a few hours.


    By the time General Longyan arrived, the day lily was cold.


    Looking at the defense formation that was gradually rising above his head, Lu Ran felt extremely vulnerable. Although he had already rushed to work on his base, upgraded it to a high-level base, and added 5,000 defensive crossbows at the top of the city, but he knew very well that they would support him. Soon.


    Suddenly, he thought of a person, glanced at him, and found that Zhou Chong and Dugu Promise and other geniuses were in the city, but Ye Tianze was not the only one.


    Lu Ran''s face changed, thinking that this guy didn''t know in advance that the aliens were here, and already ran away?


    "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t run."


    Ye Tianze''s voice suddenly appeared, and looking at the army of the three clans, he looked calm, "After so many years, these guys... have indeed grown, but they don''t seem to have grown much."


    "What do you mean, this is the most elite legion of the three clans, there are 30,000, and the number is five times ours!"


    Lu Ran said, "At this time, you are still talking nonsense? You are playing off, you know? Ye Tianze, you are playing off. In such an important place, General Long Yan should have been called to help defend, but You only care about your own interests, you..."


    "What happened to the 30,000 army?"


    Ye Tianze said, "It is indeed a bit difficult to fight with 6,000 against 30,000, but who says we can''t win?"


    "Win!"


    Not to mention Lu Ran, even Dugu Promise looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, "Aren''t you crazy!"


    This is 30,000 aliens, or elites, but not 30,000 elites. If they are one-on-one, these geniuses are confident that they can kill enemies several times their own.


    But this is the battle of the legion. Unless you reach the heavenly realm, the strength of the individual will be insignificant in front of the strength of the legion.


    In the previous battle, they had seen the power of the three-clan alliance, and that was when the opponent and the Wu clan were exhausted.


    "Is the countermeasure useless?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    "That depends on where it''s used."


    Ye Tianze said, "Master Father Ming, deploy immediately. When the three clans attack, don''t leave the city. When the three clans have broken the battle, they are all pressed up. We have run out of crossbow arrows, and then go out of the city to fight with them!"


    "Out of town!"


    Lu Ran was furious, "As the internal history of the White Tiger Army, I ordered you to wait, not a single one of them is allowed to leave the city, whoever dares..."


    With a flash of murderous intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he interrupted: "This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last time. Don''t question the commander''s order. Violators will be beheaded!"


    Lu Ran took two steps back, his whole body icy cold, because just now he felt that Ye Tianze had murderous intentions towards him.


    "Five thousand tiger guards, but the lifeblood of the White Tiger Legion, if you can''t keep it, you can''t be blamed even if you die!!!" Lu Ran said.


    "Wait and see."


    Ye Tianze said, "Master Ming."


    "My subordinates are here." Master Ming stepped forward.


    "Pass my order, if anyone dares to question the commander''s order, no matter who it is, behead!" Ye Tianze said.


    "No." The master didn''t hesitate at all.


    He knew very well that there could only be one leader in the battle, otherwise it would be cholera, and the army would be in chaos and collapse before the battle.


    Lu Ran didn''t expect that the master father Ming would turn his back on him, but at this moment, like the geniuses present, he felt that Ye Tianze was extremely unfamiliar, as if the usual talkative boy had disappeared.


    After being silent for a while, the scouts hurried over: "Report to the city lord, behind us, there are 100,000 troops from the five major alliances!"


    Lu Ran''s expression changed, and he was about to speak, when he thought of Ye Tianze''s order, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Tianze.


    This situation is exactly the same as the battle a few months ago, but the strength of both sides has changed.


    But they didn''t expect that instead of being nervous, Ye Tianze looked excited and said, "It''s good, I''m afraid you won''t come, send the order and go all out to defend the east, north, and south."


    The main father was a little puzzled and asked, "What about the rear?"


    "rear?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Isn''t that there are 100,000 people from the five major alliances behind us, it is impossible for aliens to attack from the rear."


    "No." Master Ming immediately sent someone to pass the order.

 Chapter 1053

    "buzzing"


    Just after the order was given, the geniuses above the city only felt the mountains shaking, and following the army of the demon clan, a terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly came.


    "witchcraft¡­¡­"


    Father Ming''s expression changed and he shouted, "Defend with all your strength!"


    The defensive formation immediately unfolded in full force, and a curtain of light shrouded Shicheng like a large shield, but at this moment, a terrifying wave of divine power surged out of the Protoss army.


    "Boom"


    Divine magic and sorcery were launched at the same time, lightning and storms, and the bursting flames fell on Shicheng''s defense formation almost at the same time.


    The light curtain of the big formation was distorted by the magic and magic attacks. The magician who was in charge of activating the formation had an ugly face and tried his best to activate the formation.


    The geniuses and tiger guards under the light curtain all felt a sense of oppression of different sizes.


    Some people shivered while holding their weapons, some people were stunned, and some people were directly frightened and paralyzed.


    If the great formation is broken and the magic and divine arts fall, even if they can activate their spiritual protection, they will probably be severely injured.


    Dozens of consecutive rounds of magic and sorcery fell, and the entire stone city was covered under the light curtain of sorcery and magic, and the formation was almost pierced several times.


    The spar of the big array cracked one by one, and the geniuses were terrified. The wizards fell down one by one, followed by another wizard to fill up and continue to urge the grand formation.


    "Boom"


    Dozens of rounds of magic and magic techniques fell, and the spiritual power fluctuations in the army of the gods and demons finally subsided.


    The clothes of the geniuses have already been wet with cold sweat. If there is no big formation, I am afraid that they are the powerhouses in the heavens. Under the blow of such terrifying magic and magic, they will turn into flying ashes.


    The advanced defense formation that had just been completed was already crumbling, and dozens of formation masters were hit hard, and the remaining formation masters were only struggling to support.


    But the battle has only just begun, and the dazzling golden light once again lit up in the army of the Protoss.


    Ten thousand golden armored guards picked up the longbow in his hand, set up a golden arrow, the bow made a "chichi" sound, the light of the rune lit up, and was pulled to the full moon.


    With the order of the commander of the Protoss, ten thousand golden arrows, like wings, pulled up a long string of horses, cut through the sky, and then whistled towards the Shicheng Great Array.


    The array masters saw the golden arrow rain, their faces pale, but they chanted the ancient incantation loudly, and the light curtain of the big array reached its limit.


    "bang bang bang"


    The golden arrow fell on the light curtain, burst open, and ripples swayed on the light curtain, like a puddle of spring water being stirred.


    After several consecutive rounds of projectiles, the array wizards exhausted the spiritual power of their entire bodies, and finally could not support them, all fell down, and the light curtain of the large array shattered instantly.


    Watching the terrifying rain of arrows fall, the geniuses took out their weapons in a panic and deployed their spiritual power to prepare for defense.


    "Royal!"


    Under the clear order of the master, the tiger guards immediately propped up their large shields and formed a shield array on the top of the city.


    The spiritual power was injected into the large shield, emitting a blazing light, covering all the wizards and the geniuses on the city head under the shield.


    "bang bang bang"


    The arrow fell, hit the big shield, and exploded, but the geniuses discovered that the tiger guards who held up the big shield were obviously sullen and wanted to vomit blood, but they were meticulous, like a sculpture, only concerned with injecting spiritual power.


    However, the shield formation was not perfect. It was blasted open in several places, and the people under it were immediately penetrated through the body, but then Tiger Guards made up for it.


    After more than ten consecutive rounds of salvos, the Tiger Guards seemed to know that it was over, and immediately put away their large shields, drew their weapons, and stood ready.


    When the geniuses reacted, they discovered that the 7,000-strong army at the front of the Protoss had already used the dozen or so arrows just now to spread the golden wings behind them and kill them.


    At the same time, the wolf riders of the demon race swarmed, galloping from the south, and the Shura tribe, who had not moved, fluttered their wings and rushed over with the bloody aura of black pressure.


    Shicheng was already devastated, and when the geniuses saw this scene, they had forgotten that they were in battle and kept retreating.


    There are only a few people, holding weapons, and their faces are full of tension. If the last battle was just a small test for them, this time is a real fight.


    The 30,000 alien races are overwhelming, covering the sky and the sun, especially the protoss. The golden armor on their bodies is extremely dazzling.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    Shicheng finally started to counterattack, 6,000 crossbows, divided into three sides, fired with all their strength.


    The sound of "chi chi" breaking through the air was incessant, and the bed crossbow fired hundreds of arrows.


    But the three clans seemed to be well prepared. The demon clan stood in front of a group of bull demons holding a large shield. The demon power was injected into the large shield to block all these crossbow arrows from the outside.


    Although it caused a lot of trouble and casualties to the demon clan, the army of the demon clan quickly approached the city.


    The Protoss was faster. They spread their wings, raised their golden shields, and formed a shield formation, but the speed was only slightly slowed down.


    What was even more terrifying was that the archers left behind by the Protoss drew their bows again, and rounds of arrows rained down and exploded, and the city head suddenly flew with flesh and blood.


    Some geniuses thought they could resist the arrow, but found that they had overestimated their strength, and it was too late to dodge. Some lost their arms, their faces twisted in pain, and they fainted directly.


    Some were directly penetrated by arrows, shattered by explosions, and they didn''t even have time to shout.


    Seeing the chaotic appearance of the geniuses, a cold voice came: "Are you geniuses or idiots, the aliens have not yet conquered the city, they will scare you buttocks, I don''t think they will kill you, I will kill you It''s all slaughtered, give it a good time, wouldn''t it be refreshing?"


    When the geniuses heard it, they were immediately furious. When they looked over, they found that it was Ye Tianze. He was sitting on the head of the city, looking at the alien army, without even looking at them.


    "Angry?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the Protoss army in front of him, raised his hand and grabbed a golden arrow that was about to fall, and threw it out with his backhand.


    The Protoss warrior at the front was immediately knocked out by this arrow, and it still landed on his shield.


    "Vent your anger on your enemies, you are geniuses, not fools."


    Ye Tianze said, "The previous attack was to scare you and make you lose the courage to confront each other. On the battlefield, everyone has their own work. The magicians have blocked the strongest rounds of attacks for you, are you? Do you want to repay them?"


    Gao Chenyun suddenly woke up, Dugu promise, Zhou Chong, Tang Yao, Yu Shuang, clear sky rain curtain and others, immediately holding their weapons, stood beside the tiger guards, filling their vacancies.


    After Ye Tianze reprimanded them, he immediately called out the master and scolded: "Didn''t you hear Lao Tzu''s order?"


    The master''s father was clearly puzzled, but the young coach in front of him made him dare not refute: "Please clarify your doubts!"


    "I told you to shoot all the crossbow arrows, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Are you committing suicide with a crossbow?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Father Ming''s expression changed. Although there were plenty of crossbow arrows, they were facing 30,000 aliens, so naturally they had to save some.


    "But it''s a shit, shoot me with all my strength, don''t care about the head or not, I want your crossbow arrows to cover the range of all their attacks!"


    The master father Ming''s eyes were straight, and he quickly ordered someone to give orders.


    Lu Ran on the side wanted to say something, but closed his mouth again.


    When he saw Ye Tianze''s hand, he kept pressing the knife. If he dared to question his order at this time, he would definitely fall to the ground.


    "" Shoot it out, shoot it all out for Lao Tzu, beat him son of a bitch! "Master Father Ming''s voice came over.


    Immediately afterward, scolding from the generals came from the top of the city: "Just shoot for Lao Tzu, what did you say? Save the crossbow arrows? Who told you to save the crossbow arrows, shoot for Lao Tzu, and shoot with all your strength!"


    The crossbow arrows that were originally densely packed suddenly more than doubled. The soldiers who transported the crossbow arrows ran up and down. They had just arrived, and they were shot again soon after, so they had to shoot again.


    He cursed in his heart: "This damn city lord, doesn''t he know that if he can''t hit the enemy like this, it''s a waste? The wealth that he finally saved up, I''m afraid that it will be shot down, it''s really a never-poor commodity!"


    However, just after he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and when he looked up, he found that the aliens who attacked the three sides continuously were being beaten and retreated. No matter which direction they attacked, arrows were shot.


    The closest Protoss was broken in the first time, and before they could fill the vacancy, dozens of crossbow arrows roared.


    The crossbow arrow hit them, and although it failed to penetrate the divine armor on them, it directly knocked them down from the air.


    The Protoss is like this, and the Monster Race and the Shura Race are even worse. They have never seen the human race shooting crossbow arrows so densely, as if they can''t be used up, the formation becomes scattered.


    Lu Ran and the master looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it.


    But they seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s intention.


    "In future wars, just do it for Lao Tzu, save what you can save, and have one more chance to kill aliens. Our people will have one less enemy and one less danger, you know?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you can''t kill them, it''s fine if you get hurt."


    The master''s father Ming''s nose was sour, looking at Ye Tianze, the hard-hearted heart that had been tempered and untouchable, but could not be touched.


    Lu Ran on the side was very speechless. As an internal history, he was in charge of military supplies, but he had never seen any coach who dared to fight like Ye Tianze.


    But he finally understood why the master father Ming would listen to him so much.


    The tiger guards on the top of the city are even more fanatical in their hearts. If they dare to use crossbow arrows like this in other legions, they will not be scolded.


    But the young city lord was completely different. He scolded them so much, not because they didn''t save, but because they saved too much.


    Such a coach, they are willing to risk their lives to die.


    Under the fierce crossbow arrows, the menacing three-ethnic coalition was pushed back.


    Although the commanders of the three clans did not stand together, they were thinking the same thing at the moment: "This Nima is a human race?"


    It''s no wonder that they have never seen a human race, so they shoot crossbow arrows at all costs. You must know that according to the value of the human race, the cost of a crossbow arrow is ten contribution points.


    This time, millions of contribution points were shot out, not to mention the human race, even the Protoss with a big family, feel a bit extravagant.

 Chapter 1054

    Inside the tents of the five major leagues.


    At the beginning of the day, he sat with the five alliance leaders, and the scouts kept sending battle reports, and they knew the battle situation like the back of their hands.


    According to their assumptions, when Shicheng and the aliens were almost fighting, they immediately took action to repel the aliens and occupy the stone city.


    In other words, when the aliens were defeated by Ye Tianze, they swarmed up and attacked with the force of Mount Tai''s eggs, and called Ye Tianze into submission.


    At that time, they will be able to take the Stone City effortlessly.


    However, when the scouts came to the news that the people from Shicheng had actually repelled the allied coalition forces, the expressions of the five alliance leaders couldn''t help but change.


    "No, there are only 5,000 tiger guards in Shicheng. Although the stronghold has been upgraded to a high-level stronghold in a short period of time, the 30,000 aliens are all elites, how could they be repelled?"


    The Northern Alliance Leader asked strangely.


    "What the hell is going on, how powerful the God Race Golden Armor God Guards are, we know very well, we are a hundred thousand army, and we may not be able to wipe them all out. If the great formation of Shicheng is broken, there is only one dead end!"


    Said the Confederate Lord of the West.


    They have fought against alien races a lot, and they are very clear about the strength of the golden armored guards.


    Immediately, the scouts recounted the entire battle process, and the five leaders widened their eyes when they heard that Shicheng had fired hundreds of thousands of crossbow arrows in such a short period of time.


    "This Ye Tianze, I''m afraid he''s not crazy, how can he fight like this, so even if he repels the alien race, he can resist several waves of the alien race?"


    The Northern Alliance Lord said.


    "Luxury, it''s really a luxury, it''s simply not using the resources of the legion as a resource." said the leader of the Eastern Realm.


    "It''s extravagant, but...it''s very effective."


    Bai Richu, who has not spoken, said, "This kid has a set. He knows very well that if the city is broken, these resources will also fall into our hands. It is better to shoot them together."


    "It''s a good calculation."


    The leader of the Southern Realm said, "However, this is just a battle of trapped beasts. Let him consume some of the strength of the alien race for us. When we go up, the alien race will probably have to take a good look at it."


    "It''s not just a simple calculation."


    Bai Richu said, "This is also a battle-tested tactic. In the past, humans used to save resources against alien races, such as this crossbow arrow. When the warriors of the human race were on defense, most of the time, what they wanted was to shoot out. Crossbow arrows that can hit the enemy."


    Having said this, Bai Richu paused, "With the family background of the human race, it is indeed necessary to do this, but when fighting against alien races, it is completely different. I have seen many people lose their lives on the battlefield because of saving resources. Ye Tianze''s tactics are very good, shooting crossbow arrows indiscriminately, blocking all the routes of attack, and making troubles is afraid of alien elites, and it is impossible not to make mistakes, as long as there is a slight loophole, it will cause the overall collapse, which also It is the elite of the alien race, if it is replaced by the standing army of the alien race, I don¡¯t know how many casualties it will be at this moment!¡±


    At the beginning of the day, the five alliance leaders were speechless. Although they were unwilling to admit it, they knew that what he said was very reasonable.


    "This kid... is not only a stunned young man, but also a tactical genius. He has two advantages in doing this. One is to combat the arrogance of the alien race. are willing to die for him."


    Said at the beginning of the day.


    "Mr. Richu, don''t take the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. We are not here to listen to you to praise this little beast."


    The leader of the Southern Realm said, "We have gathered a hundred thousand troops here, consuming resources all the time. This time, we can''t let him escape!"


    "He is indeed an opponent with superhuman tactical talent and superhuman strength, but... he is already exhausted. As I said just now, it''s just a fight between beasts."


    Bai Richu said, "Now there are two options. One is to wait for the aliens to attack for a few rounds, and the two sides are exhausted. We divide our troops into two groups, defeat the aliens all the way, and break the stone city all the way."


    "What about the second option?" several people asked.


    "When the aliens break through the stone city, but if I expect it to be good, the aliens will not think about occupying the stone city. After all, we are eyeing them, and they don''t want to make us wedding dresses."


    Bai Richu continued, "So, the alien race may stop attacking after a few rounds of attack, or even stop attacking now. In this way, we will press up, directly occupy Shicheng, and then fight against the alien race."


    "That''s naturally the previous choice, but it also requires the cooperation of foreign races." The Northern Alliance Leader said.


    "But I know that it is impossible for aliens to cooperate with us, and they are not fools."


    Bai Richu said, "So, the second option is more likely, so that the army is ready to attack the city at any time."


    "Report, report to the five leaders, the aliens have stopped attacking."


    The scout hurried to the camp, "The three tribes coalition forces have all retreated five miles outside of Shicheng."


    The expressions of the five alliance leaders changed, and they looked at the beginning of the day, because it was almost exactly the same as the beginning of the day.


    "Don''t look at it, let''s go, let''s go to Shicheng, we will meet Ye Tianze, if he is willing to obey, it is naturally the best, if he is not willing, then go up and destroy them directly, after all, Tiger Guard can only defend aliens, but Therefore, we cannot interfere with the attacks of the same clan!"


    Smile at the beginning of the day.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze also saw the aliens retreat and no longer attack, but he frowned and looked into the depths of Buzhou Mountain.


    "The witch clan is here."


    Ye Tianze knew very well that even if the five major alliances gathered an army of 100,000 people to stare at them, the three-clan alliance would not be afraid.


    But if the Wu clan came, the three clans would definitely deal with it with all their strength. Therefore, the three clans suddenly stopped attacking, obviously smelling the smell of the Wu clan.


    "With the behavior of the Wu clan, I am afraid that I plan to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I will only take action when my human clan consumes most of the strength of the three clans!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    At this moment, a scout from the west city came to report: "Tell the city lord, the 100,000 troops of the five major alliances are approaching our east gate, and it seems that they are preparing to seize the stronghold."


    The master''s father Ming''s expression changed, and he was about to lead the army to defend, but Lu Ran stopped him and said, "Tiger guards are only responsible for defending aliens, this is the rule!"


    Master Ming gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. The rules of the legion were rules. The Tiger Guards would not fight civil wars, or else they would have trouble with the five major alliances.


    The White Tiger Legion and the five major alliances depend on each other, and the White Tiger Lu Xiufu must balance this.


    "The five major alliances came just in time, and now the alien races are retreating. If the five major alliances are willing to enter Shicheng and help defend against the alien races, the three-race alliance will be self-defeating."


    Lu Ran said, "You have to think clearly. The interests of Shicheng are not just your own interests. To keep the stronghold is to keep the mountaineering road of the entire human race. You are also a human race, and you must make some contributions to the race."


    The tiger guards didn''t say a word. Although they admired Ye Tianze and were willing to die for him, they were soldiers of the White Tiger Legion after all, and they were soldiers of the human race, not a single person.


    Only the geniuses were indignant, Tang Yao said: "We are fighting the alien race desperately, it''s okay for them to watch the play behind the scenes, now we have repelled the alien race, but they are coming to attack us, how can we give the stronghold to this gang Shameless bastard!"


    "Yeah, these people are really shameless!" said Rain Curtain.


    "But if we don''t surrender our stronghold, we won''t be able to hold it. You have also seen the attack of the alien race just now. We don''t have too many arrows to repel the alien race a few times. Without the reinforcements of the five major alliances, it will be a matter of time before we are attacked. ."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "So, you want to give the stronghold to the five major alliances? I am afraid that they have occupied the stronghold. The first thing to do is to kill us all!" Zhou Chong said.


    "City Lord, let''s fight them!" Dugu promised, "I would rather die standing than live on my knees."


    Everyone said something, I said something, the crowd was excited, the tiger guards bowed their heads, they really wanted to help the geniuses, but because of military regulations, they couldn''t move, unless one day, they retired, they can join Stone City.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze stood up slowly, glanced at everyone, and said, "Don''t make any noise, just give them the base."


    Hearing this, Lu Ran suddenly smiled and asked, "Really?"


    The geniuses all looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it, this wasn''t like the Ye Tianze they knew.


    "I give it to them, if they have the ability to take it away, if they don''t have the ability to take it away, then they have to keep their lives."


    Ye Tianze said, "You stay here and watch the aliens. I will go to Xicheng to meet these turkeys."


    "We''ll go with you." Gao Chenyun said.


    This time Ye Tianze didn''t refuse, smiled and said, "Okay, it''s better to come and see with me."


    Having said that, he called his master over Ming, and said through a voice transmission, "If the alien races attack again, after running out of crossbow arrows, they will go out of the city to fight with them. No matter what happens, don''t stop fighting, even if it is the witch race. coming!"


    Before waiting for Master Ming to speak, Ye Tianze had already left with the young geniuses.


    He froze in place for a long time, and Lu Ran suddenly asked, "What the hell is going on with you? You have to remember that you are a Tiger Guard, a soldier of the White Tiger Army, not Ye Tianze''s private army!"


    "I know." The master knew clearly, "I will not betray the Legion."


    "You just understand, by the way, what did he tell you just now?" Lu Ran asked again.


    "I didn''t say anything." The master said perfunctorily, "I just explained some... defense matters."


    Lu Ran naturally wouldn''t believe it so easily, but at the moment when the enemy was in front of him, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    At the same time, on Buzhou Mountain, Houyuan arrived with the Wu clan army, and the Wu clan also had 10,000 elites.


    But compared to the three clan alliance, the elite of the Wu clan is actually better.


    "Sir, the Protoss has discovered us." The scout came to report, "Do we want to attack now?"


    "I found it when I found it, why attack?" Houyuan asked.


    "However, the Wumeng''s order is to ask us to help the human race, defend the stronghold, lead the human race to Buzhou Mountain, and attack the three races together with our Wuzu." The lieutenant on the side said.


    "It''s a good order from the Wumeng League, but... the Wumeng League didn''t say when we would attack."


    Hou Yuan said, "Let the people drag on for a while. After all, it is an alliance of three tribes. What if they unite and turn around and deal with us? Don''t worry, wait a minute, let''s also sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, don''t worry. Forget, a few months ago, the five hundred elites of our Wu clan were killed like this, and that guy was watching from that city!"

 Chapter 1055

    The commander-in-chief of the Protoss army is a famous general of the Protoss Ao clan, called Ao Shuo.


    The several attacks on the Wu clan were all led by Ao Shuo. According to Ao Shuo''s idea, although the god clan is now the overlord of the prehistoric era.


    But the status is very unstable, especially with the Wu clan, the former overlord of the wilderness, the Protoss can be described as having trouble sleeping and eating.


    Although the Wu clan has declined, its strength is still there, and on the entire continent, only the Wu clan can threaten the dominance of the God clan.


    Ao Shuo''s strategy is to unite the Shura and the demon clan to attack the Wu clan. Only by destroying the Wu clan can the God clan become the real overlord of the Great Desolate Continent.


    Even sweeping the entire prehistoric wasteland is not a problem, but Ao Shuo also knows that it is possible for Shura and the demon clan to suppress the witch clan, but it is obviously impossible for them to destroy the god clan.


    After all, the lips are cold and the teeth are dead. If the Wu clan is destroyed, the demon clan and the Shura clan will definitely be the next target of the god clan.


    Therefore, Ao Shuo''s purpose is very simple, that is to drive the Wu clan out of Buzhou Mountain first, so that the Wu clan, like the human race, cannot climb the mountain to obtain the resources of Buzhou Mountain, and then gradually weaken the strength of the Wu clan.


    As for the human race, Ao Shuo is much gentler. The human race has been lingering at the foot of Buzhou Mountain and has no basis for mountain climbing.


    After all, the Terran also signed the Buzhou Mountain Pact with the four tribes. The annual tribute will consume most of the Terran''s resources. The Terran has long lost the spirit of 50,000 years ago, and its internal corruption has been controlled by the five major alliances of Buzhoushan. Most of the resources of the human race.


    Such a human race is nothing to be afraid of.


    However, as soon as Ao Shuo heard that the Human Race had established a stronghold at the foot of the mountain, in the Protoss, he fought against all opinions and united the four tribes to destroy the Human Race stronghold.


    In Ao Shuo''s view, suppressing the human race for 500 miles under their feet, so that they can''t get the resources on Buzhou Mountain, will change one way and the other, and the human race will never be a threat.


    But if the human race enters Buzhou Mountain, it will be different. They will inevitably spread like locusts. The resources of Buzhou Mountain will allow the human race to give birth to countless strong people. In addition, the number of human races is huge, even if one thousand people are born. The monks are also terrifying.


    Knowing that the allied army of the three clans had been wiped out, Ao Shuo came here in person, leading 10,000 golden armored guards to destroy the stronghold in front of him.


    But he never expected that the first attack would fail.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the Wu clan had also come. Ao Shuo had trouble sleeping and eating, and suddenly felt that the last time he attacked the Wu clan was a wrong decision.


    "If there is continuous stimulation, it will not be good for my God Clan to let the Wu Clan let go of their arrogance and unite with the Human Clan!" Ao Shuo thought in his heart.


    "God, these witches won''t attack us?" a divine guard asked.


    "Yes!" Ao Shuo said, "They didn''t come here to unite with us to destroy the human race."


    "That''s good, the Wu clan also has nearly 10,000 troops, all of which are selected by the major witch tribes."


    Shenwei said.


    "Go and tell the head coach of the demon clan and the Shura clan to give up attacking the human stronghold, and ask them to double-team the witch clan from the left and right flanks, and destroy the ten thousand witch clan elites first!"


    Ao Shuo said.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Shenwei was a little worried, "What about the human race? Our goal is to destroy the stronghold in front of us. If we can''t complete the task, Lord Shenzuo will return to the castle, and I''m afraid they will be attacked by a group!"


    "Hehe, if they can destroy this ten thousand witches, even if they return to the castle, they will not dare to do anything to me."


    Ao Shuo said, "As for the human race? Hehe, the five major alliances will help us destroy this stronghold. The five major alliances are easier to deal with than this young city lord. As far as I know, this young city lord who has received the inheritance of Taiyi has no enemies in the human race. few!"


    Ao Shuo''s order was quickly conveyed to the army of the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan. When the two commanders learned that the Witch Clan was coming, their expressions changed drastically.


    In the battle a few months ago, they united to destroy the elites of the Wu clan here. After the Wu clan took revenge on the god clan, when they fought with the god clan, they attacked the Wu clan from behind.


    Now that the Wu clan is here, they can think of it even with their butts, and they are definitely not here to help them attack the human clan stronghold.


    The two commanders of the Monster Race and the Shura Race responded to the Protoss almost immediately and began to move.


    Houyuan got the news of the demon clan and the Shura clan. He thought about sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, and his face became tense.


    "Who is the head coach of the Protoss?" Hou Yuan asked.


    "Sir, the head coach of the Protoss seems to be Ao Shuo of the Ao Clan," said the lieutenant.


    "Ao Shuo!!!"


    Houyuan''s face changed greatly, "It''s this bird man, it''s very good, he has attacked my Wu clan several times, and he is the master. If he is allowed to return to the castle safely this time, my Wu clan''s face will go to Where to put it?"


    "But... if the Monster Race Guards and Shura Blood Servants form a double-team against us, then... I''m afraid it will repeat the mistakes of the past several times!"


    Said the vice general of the witch tribe.


    "Retreat! If the human race does not leave the city, we will not fight them decisively." Hou Yuan said, "That kid Ye Tianze is cheap, I hope he can settle the five major alliances!"


    "My lord is not very hopeful, did the five major alliances kill him?" The lieutenant asked strangely.


    "That was in the past. Now, what the Wu clan needs is not the five major alliances. Humans who want to make peace with the God clan need this brat, who dares to fight against the three clans and relieve the pressure of our Wu clan!"


    Houyuan said, "I hope that the decision I have made now is not wrong, and I hope that what happened 50,000 years ago will not happen again!"


    "If...if something happened 50,000 years ago..."


    "Then I can only... listen to destiny, but..."


    Hou Yuan said, "Your Majesty once felt that the human emperor''s life is not long, and the road to the human emperor is about to start. Although Ye Tianze is strong, if he wants to integrate the human race, he must become the human emperor, and what he wants to fight is the human race. The Emperor Realm and Buzhou Mountain are on the Human Race Contribution List, hiding their cultivation base and unwilling to break through the human race evildoers!"


    On the head of Shicheng City, the master father Ming was nervously monitoring the alien race. At this moment, the scout suddenly came to report that most of the Yaozu and Shura were retreating and rushed to Buzhou Mountain.


    The master''s father was stunned, and suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s words, his face was weird: "No...really..."


    "Nothing?" Lu Ran asked strangely.


    "It''s nothing," the master said.


    "You must be hiding something from me!" Lu Ran said coldly.


    "No." Master Ming said, "The demon clan and the Shura clan are evacuating this time, I''m afraid there is some conspiracy, continue to monitor, if the situation changes, report it immediately."


    "No." The scout walked away.


    East Gate of Stone City.


    The 100,000-strong army of the five major alliances pressed loosely towards them. Although they were not as elite as Tiger Guard, their strength to fight alone was not weak at all.


    If 100,000 people want to attack the stronghold in front of them, even if one person spit, it can drown thousands of them.


    Don''t talk about defending the city, at this moment the geniuses can''t even say the tough words just now.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the army and said, "You stay at the top of the city, and I will meet the leaders of the five major alliances."


    Before they could react, the wings of the wind spread out behind Ye Tianze, and with a flash, he galloped towards the army.


    In front of the overwhelming army, Ye Tianze was like a moth, pounced on the burning fire.


    Gao Chenyun was about to follow, but was stopped by Dugu''s promise and said, "He won''t be so reckless."


    "But I can''t think of any other way for him to solve the situation in front of him." Zhuge Qi smiled bitterly.


    "You can''t think of it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t think of it. In the same situation last time, didn''t he also take us to save the defeat?"


    Solitary promise said.


    "The last time was the last time, this time is this time, this time is really hanging. If we can''t solve the five major alliances, we all have to die here. Now the five major alliances treat us as traitors." Zhou Chong said.


    "He is not a reckless person, let''s take a look at it." Rain Curtain said.


    Ye Tianze stopped in the air in front of the 100,000 army formation. The momentum of the 100,000 army was Ye Tianze, and he also felt the dullness in his chest.


    "Tell the leaders of the five major alliances to come out and talk." Ye Tianze shouted loudly.


    "The leader of the five major alliances is not something you can see if you want to." A voice came from the front, followed by a young man riding a white horse, walking out slowly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "At the beginning of the day." At the beginning of the day, he jumped up, spread his wings, and came to Ye Tianze, "I''ve admired your name for a long time, Ye Tianze."


    "You are the one who plotted against me?" Ye Tianze said, "Forcing me is so miserable."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t look too bad." Bai Richu said, "At least you can still laugh, not cry."


    "Why do you cry if you can laugh." Ye Tianze said, "Tell the leaders of the five major alliances to get out, I want to talk to them, you are not qualified!"


    Bai Richu was not angry and said, "Just talk to me if you have anything. I am now the commander-in-chief of the five major leagues."


    "You, the commander-in-chief, have become the leader of the five major alliances?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s better to ask the leaders of the five major alliances to come out. They forced me into a corner. Today, I want to settle all grievances with them."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Ri asked strangely.


    "You planned to harm me, didn''t you just force me to submit?" Ye Tianze said, "I will fight the five of them today, regardless of life or death, if they kill me, this stone city is theirs, if I kill them , the five major alliances, just retire honestly!"


    "Hahaha..." A sneer came from the army.


    But he couldn''t laugh at the beginning of the day. He felt that something was wrong, but at this moment, an old man suddenly came over and said, "Little beast, this old man will meet you!"


    "Where are you from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmph, I am the leader of the Southern Territory, Du Tianxiong. Yes, it is the Southern Territory Dutian clan that you killed. Unfortunately, you destroyed the ancestral land of my Dutian clan, but not only the people of the Dutian clan in this world."


    Du Tianxiong said.


    "No wonder."


    Ye Tianze said, "Unfortunately, I killed another member of the Dutian clan a few days ago. You alone are not qualified to settle accounts with me. Tell the remaining four old men to get out. Otherwise, I will give up. Stronghold, go to Buzhou Mountain, cultivate for a hundred years, and then come to you to settle accounts!"


    "Little bastard, you!!!" Du Tian gritted his teeth arrogantly.


    But at this moment, another four figures flashed over. It was the remaining four leaders, and the leader was Yulong.


    "Little beast, since you want to die, you can''t blame us. Today we will give you a fair deal, not to mention the five of us. You only need to kill one of them, and we will stop here." Yulong Alliance said.


    "Hahaha, very good, but I want to kill the five of you." A sly smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth.


    Several major alliance leaders felt cold all over, and suddenly thought of something at the beginning of the day and shouted: "No, let''s go!"


    Several alliance leaders gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, and naturally they would not stop, and they would dodge and leave.


    But at this moment, a powerful emperor''s might enveloped a radius of tens of thousands of zhang, and continued to spread around.


    Just now, the five lords of the five alliances were still majestic, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "It''s over..." Bai Richu''s face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1056

    This imperial power radiated past, and the geniuses at the east gate of Shicheng were the first to feel the imperial power, and their bodies shivered uncontrollably.


    "It turns out that he is going to use the great witch to directly destroy the five leaders of the five major alliances. This is his way of breaking the game!"


    Zhuge Qi has counted all the calculations, but he has not counted this trick. Everyone knows that Ye Tianze has a great witch slave hidden on his body.


    But they never thought that Ye Tianze would use this servant under the Great Execution of Heaven.


    After all, as long as you''re a normal person, you won''t be so stupid. What''s the difference between using the slaves of the great witch to fight hard.


    "He''s a lunatic!" Zhao said interestingly.


    At the same time, Lu Ran and his master Ming also felt this powerful imperial power, and they thought of Ye Tianze almost immediately.


    "This kid, what a ruthless method, he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice the servants of the emperor, and he doesn''t want Shicheng to give up to the five major alliances!" Lu Ran was stunned.


    He thought of what Ye Tianze said before, if the five major alliances came over, they would blow them up. Now he understood what was going on.


    Ye Tianze didn''t brag. Half-step into the emperor''s realm was enough to stand out among the heroes on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, let alone a super-power of the emperor''s realm.


    The alliance of the three tribes also felt the power of the emperor, but they were very strange. It was a desperate emperor who went to Buzhou Mountain to spread the wild.


    With the Wu clan, Houyuan, who was retreating, was also stunned, but he thought of Ye Tianze for the first time.


    "Hehe, this kid...it''s really crazy." Houyuan thought of this, and he broke into a cold sweat.


    When he met Ye Tianze in Buzhou Mountain before, Ye Tianze said something like this. At that time, he was very suspicious of Ye Tianze, and he was reluctant to take out Ditian to destroy them.


    But now I know from afar, this guy Ye Tianze not only fights the war at all costs, but drives him to a dead end, he will not hesitate to use all means.


    Fortunately, the person who bears this means is not his witch clan, but the five major alliances of the human race.


    At the same time, Long Yan, who was rushing to the aid of Shicheng, but had not yet set off, also sensed this imperial prestige, and his face could not help changing.


    "Good guy, even the Emperor Realm is willing to sacrifice, this kid is so bold."


    Long Yan said, "Send the order immediately, 10,000 people in the vanguard, lightly dressed and easy to travel, speed up the shuttle, 40,000 troops in the rear, follow closely, and then delay, I don''t know what big trouble this kid will make!"


    At the same time, in the East Hall of the Emperor''s Palace, Lu Xiufu suddenly frowned and said with a wry smile: "This kid...is he going to destroy all the leaders of the five major alliances? Well, spanking them is also a good thing, but this is also a good thing. It''s too extravagant, a great witch slave, just use it like this?"


    Not only Lu Xiufu, but also the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, many strong people felt this imperial power, and they frowned, all guessing which emperor realm was, so bold, dare to make trouble in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    The appearance of the black robe made the five leaders, like a cat seeing a mouse, and the 100,000 army of the five alliances, in front of the black robe, no longer had the aggressive aura of just now.


    "Mad!" Bai Richu had calculated everything, but he had not calculated this move.


    After all, this is an emperor realm slave. If the road to the emperor is opened, everyone knows how much profit an emperor realm slave can bring.


    But Ye Tianze used this emperor realm servant in Buzhou Mountain, dealing with the five leaders, it was a waste of life.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, he just didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would use it, and he was so decisive that he didn''t give them any time to react.


    Almost immediately, Bai Richu thought of a countermeasure, and with a flash of the folding fan in his hand, he attacked and killed Ye Tianze.


    Everyone in the world thinks that he relied on calculations and strategies to occupy the tenth place in the contribution list, and many people ignore his true strength.


    He is already in the realm, and at the peak of the realm, even in the face of those masters ranked ahead of him, he is not weak at all.


    However, he had just made his move, and when the black robe raised his hand, he slapped it down, and the emperor''s prestige locked Bai Richu''s body and imprisoned all his spiritual power.


    He was like a rooster strangled by his neck, and he didn''t even have the strength to flap his wings.


    The gap between the realm and the emperor''s realm became apparent. What Ye Tianze didn''t expect at the beginning of the day was that Ye Tianze was already prepared, not the first time he wanted to kill the five major alliance leaders, but the first time he wanted to kill him.


    This made him extremely terrified. He entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, and he had never lost his mind like this before. Almost immediately, golden light flashed on his body.


    When the slap fell, his body was like a cicada, escaping a ray of light, and the slap fell without any hindrance at all.


    His body and the treasures on his body had no resistance at all, and they were all turned into powder.


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze''s thoughts entered the black robe, "Jin Chan escaped? Good trick, I''ll take care of you later!"


    The reason why Ye Tianze wanted to kill Bai Richu for the first time was not because of how much threat Bai Richu had caused him. With the memories of his two lifetimes, he was not afraid of Bai Richu, whether it was calculation or strength. You can even play him between the palms of your hands with ease.


    But he didn''t have so much time to play with Bai Richu, and Bai Richu was a bottomless guy, so the decision he made was also very simple.


    Don''t you call yourself smart?


    I slap you to death, let''s see how you play your cleverness.


    But he didn''t expect that at the beginning of the day, he would still use the golden cicada''s escape technique, and this golden cicada escape technique was very famous even in his time.


    Running away at the beginning of the day, Ye Tianze was not too disappointed. This guy lost his body, and even if Jin Chan escaped, his vitality would be greatly damaged.


    He calculated that, from the Heaven Punishing Formation to the Emperor Realm powerhouse, to the activation, it should take at least ten breaths.


    When the emperor''s prestige was displayed, Ye Tianze quickly felt the existence of the Heaven Execution Formation, and this Heaven Execution Formation was in the hands of five super-powerful people in the Great Desolate Continent.


    Therefore, when he sensed the emperor realm and gave feedback to the five emperors, Ye Tianze calculated the time.


    The Human Sovereign will definitely not come to kill Heipao, so the only ones who can kill Heipao are the Wu Clan, the God Clan, the Monster Clan, and the Shura Clan, the four emperors.


    They also don''t want to launch the Heaven Punishing Formation at the same time to kill a black robe, so the most likely one is the emperor of the three clan alliance.


    Although only one thought is needed, if he hesitates a little bit with this thought, he can do more things.


    What''s more, even the five emperors would never have thought that someone would dare to make trouble under their noses. Ye Tianze''s calculations were unexpected.


    Ten breaths, for ordinary people, can''t do anything at all, but for Ye Tianze, it is enough to reverse the current situation.


    It took less than half a breath to kill Bai Richu. The remaining five leaders, Ye Tianze gave each of them one breath, which was worth them.


    The peak of the Emperor Realm Destroying Heaven Realm is just a slap in the face.


    After this breath, the five leaders of the five alliances fled tens of thousands of feet. They are all smart and know how to run away. As long as the Heaven Punishing Formation is triggered, the black robe will surely die, and they can escape.


    At this moment, they had already greeted all the eighteen generations of ancestors at the beginning of the day, and they also greeted the eighteen generations of Ye Tianze''s ancestors.


    Under the Heaven Punishing Array, all living beings are equal, what is going on when you come out of the Emperor Realm? Obviously cheating!


    Ye Tianze mobilized the black robe, tried his best to expand Diwei, locked the Yulong Alliance Lord, and teleported to him.


    The face of the Yulong Alliance changed greatly, and he stimulated the spiritual power of the whole body, sacrificed all the means and treasures, and at the same time swung his sword and chopped it down at Ye Tianze.


    From the time Ye Tianze called the servants out, the five alliance leaders knew the result, without a word, everyone knew that talking now is a waste of time.


    And they are against the clock, one is to kill, the other is to escape.


    Whoever can occupy the time is the final winner.


    "Boom"


    When this slap fell, all the treasures on Yulong Alliance Lord''s body were piled up, and it was difficult to bear this slap, the fairy weapon cracked, and the natal sword was broken.


    The battle armor and spiritual protection on his body all collapsed at the moment when the slap landed on his body, the void was torn apart, and his spiritual power roared out from the torn body, like a cannonball , burst open.


    The strongest Yulong Alliance Lord died, and Ye Tianze just took a breath.


    Under the emperor''s prestige, the 100,000 coalition troops were overwhelmed and breathless. Seeing the Yulong Alliance Leader being beheaded, their arrogance in the past was shattered by this slap.


    "Emperor Realm... This is the Emperor Realm, an invincible existence under the super powerhouse!" Some people sighed in their hearts.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop. In the unfolding world, he shuttled freely, teleported to the Eastern Realm Alliance Lord, raised his hand and slapped it down.


    What happened just now happened again. The body of the Eastern Realm Alliance Lord exploded, and all the treasures were smashed and swallowed by the torn void.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed again, came to the front of the Northern Alliance Leader, raised his hand and slapped it down, and then the Western Alliance Leader also encountered the same thing.


    Although he is not as good as Taiyi, his cultivation base has already reached the peak of fairyland, which is much stronger than before.


    In six breaths, Ye Tianze beat the golden cicada at the beginning of the day to escape from its shell, beheading four alliance leaders, and all of them were at the peak of the heavenly realm.


    It took more time than he expected, and he also felt the divine power of the Heaven Punishing Formation. Above his head, a majestic coercion gathered and formed, and the body of the black robe was somewhat uncontrollable.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Du Tianxiong. Du Tianxiong''s face was pale. When he looked back, he found that the four leaders had died.


    "Little beast...you have to die!" Du Tianxiong roared hysterically.


    His face was full of despair, he knew that he was going to die, and these words were the last vent when death was approaching.


    He could only vent.


    When the slap fell, something suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. In all the scenes from cultivation to the present, he has gone through countless hardships and dangers before he has the status he is today.


    Seeing that the road to the emperor is about to start, he may even enter the emperor realm and compete for the throne of the emperor.


    But he is going to die now, and if he is given a chance to come back, he will definitely choose to live.


    But Ye Tianze''s slap didn''t give him a chance to regret it. When the slap fell, Du Tianxiong was photographed as a slap in the face, and the spiritual power of that body exploded.


    It turned into the most splendid firework, which seemed to prove to the world that he existed.

 Chapter 1057

    After beheading the leader of the Southern Realm, Ye Tianze turned around and used all his thoughts to unfold the emperor''s might on Hei Pao. At the same time, the world of Hei Pao was also opened up by him.


    Because he knew that the Heaven Punishing Formation had taken shape, and he was stared at by four pairs of eyes, and he was like a rabbit, a rabbit stared at by a goshawk.


    Before dying, he had to drain all the value of the black robe, and he knew that he could never take the black robe back to the shocking jade.


    Because the black robe took back the shocking jade, it meant that the punishment of the Heaven Punishing Formation would fall on him, which he absolutely couldn''t bear.


    "This is the boundary, if you dare to take a step forward, you will die!" An angry roar spread throughout the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    Under this terrifying sound wave, countless people were pierced through their eardrums, and the first to bear the brunt was the powerhouse at the forefront of the five major alliances.


    Some of them fainted to death by the shock, while some resisted, but they vomited blood again and again, and their eyes were full of awe and fear.


    Not only in awe of this Emperor Realm, but also in awe of Ye Tianze, because Ye Tianze is a lunatic and dares to use all means to deal with the lunatic of his enemies.


    "Boom"


    A thunderbolt fell, and the thunderbolt turned into a giant sword. The entire Buzhou Mountain battlefield felt the power of this giant sword.


    This is the power of Heavenly Punishment 10,000 times stronger than the power of the black-robed emperor. Wherever the giant sword passes, the void is torn apart, forming a dark domain.


    Ye Tianze almost fell from the air, because his thoughts were on the black robe, and he was the first to bear the brunt. This power was no less than the full blow of his previous life.


    With a loud noise, the black robe was split into flying ashes, and Ye Tianze spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t lower his head.


    He stood in the void, looking at the falling giant sword, the wings of the wind on his body seemed to be crushed, but he raised his head and sang loudly.


    He sang: "One axe opens the world, and all the herbs weep to death."


    "Move mountains to fill the North Sea, and split the soil to control floods and famines."


    "The sky destroys my ambition, and I cut my head to dance."


    "The Tao contains three thousand words, where is Mengzhi now?"


    "Hahahaha..." After singing this, Ye Tianze burst out laughing, staring coldly at the lines of the Zhutian Great Array.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate the formation pattern, and he looked at the four emperors who were passing through the Heaven Punishing Formation, and looked at them.


    He was murderous and continued to sing: "The flames burn the sun, and take off the Big Dipper to fill the sky."


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze felt four murderous intentions descend on him, making him horrified, but he still didn''t lower his head.


    Just like what he sang, the sky destroys my ambition, and even if I cut my head, I have to dance and continue to fight with the sky.


    This song was once sung about the land of the human race, because this song was written by him, and it has been sung in this land countless times, along with the rise of the human race.


    "The flames burn and shoot the big sun, take down the Big Dipper to fill the sky!"


    On the head of Dongmen City, Zhuge Qi looked at Ye Tianze''s move, "This is... 50,000 years ago, Taiyi wrote "Going Against the Sky" in Buzhou Mountain. It is said... that year the human race raised troops Ten million, fighting against the alien race in Buzhou Mountain, wanting to fight to fix the world, but in the end... Still lost, before the war, he wrote this poem Mingzhi at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, I didn''t expect... I can still hear it today. , worthy of being the inheritor of Taiyi, in the face of four alien emperors, he even dared to sing this "Going Against the Sky"."


    "But as far as I know, this poem was written before the rise of the human race."


    Zhou Chong said, "Like Kaitian Ci, they are all songs that my human race is forbidden to sing."


    "50,000 years ago, how ambitious we were, from a weak ant to become one of the five hegemons in one fell swoop, however, without the covenant of Zhoushan, alien races have wiped out my human blood, and my human war song cannot be sung, my former emperor Taiyi became a sinner , and they... really did it, after 50,000 years of vicissitudes, it was bleak to elaborate."


    Gao Chenyun said, "But, we won''t just give in, right? We won''t give in!"


    "Yes, we won''t just give in!" The geniuses responded.


    At this moment, the giant sword suddenly turned around and aimed at Ye Tianze. The four emperors were angry with this disobedient.


    Just as the sword turned around and was about to slash at Ye Tianze, suddenly a fifth force of will appeared in the Heaven Punishing Array.


    "Tai Hao!"


    At the same time when this will appeared, the sword trembled, with the intention of slashing at the allied army of the three clans.


    In the end, the sword disappeared, and the Heaven Punishing Formation was also hidden in Buzhou Mountain. Under the Heaven Punishing Formation, only the Emperor Realm was killed. This was the rule.


    If this precedent is set, the original rules will be broken. In the future, the five emperors will be able to kill all the unpleasant powerhouses on Buzhou Mountain. Buzhou Mountain will also become a forbidden area, and no one can set foot on it. .


    But the most important thing is that Taihao''s will appears. If Taihao''s will does not appear, and the human race does not have a sword holder, then the emperors of the four races can do whatever they want to the human race.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when the Zhutian Great Array was hidden. He was high-spirited, but not completely reckless.


    The 100,000-strong coalition army came to his senses at this time, and looked at Ye Tianze, but he respected him like a god. When the sword turned around just now, I don''t know how many people there were. I hope that the sword, together with the black robe, will kill Ye Tianze as well.


    It is a pity that they were not able to get their wish, and at this moment, one person is facing an army of 100,000, but this army of 100,000 is not as high as Ye Tianze alone.


    They suddenly remembered the song, the song that sang to the bottom of their hearts, and for a moment, their blood boiled because of it.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    A voice suddenly came, and a man appeared with golden light all over his body.


    This person is vain, golden light bathes his body, and the skin is like a newborn baby, delicate and silky.


    "At the beginning of the day, he is not dead yet!"


    The people of the coalition army recognized the identity of this person, it was the beginning of the day when Ye Tianze slapped him, but Jin Chan escaped.


    "He didn''t even die. Under the palm of the emperor''s hand, he didn''t even die!"


    The terrified coalition army, at this moment, gave birth to confidence again, they numbered 100,000 people, although the five alliance leaders died.


    However, Ye Tianze''s imperial servant was also beheaded.


    At the beginning of the day, he sneered: "You are indeed cruel, you dare to use even the servants of the emperor realm, you are much more cruel than Li Yubai, but unfortunately, all this is not over, Shicheng is still ours, and you will die today. undoubtedly!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said: "I want to thank you, at the beginning of the day, if you didn''t bring the five major alliances here, or if you let the five major alliance leaders come over in person, I still can''t kill them, and I can''t avenge the previous revenge!!! "


    When the people of the coalition army heard it, they immediately turned to Bai Richu.


    Bai Ruchu arrived very calm and said, "That''s a step I missed. I didn''t expect you, a lunatic, to use the servants of the emperor to kill the five leaders of the alliance, but... you can kill five leaders, but you can''t kill dozens of alliance leaders. The mighty one."


    "Do I need to kill these hundreds of thousands of powerhouses?"


    Ye Tianze said, "The only ones I want to kill are the five leaders, just to avenge the previous revenge. As for you... I still say what I said just now, take this as a boundary, dare to take a step forward and die!"


    The coalition army was both angry and fearful. What was annoyed was that Ye Tianze had no trump cards, yet he was so arrogant that he dared to look down on his army of 100,000 people.


    But they are also afraid. What they are afraid of is Ye Tianze''s unfathomable depth. He dared to use the emperor realm powerhouse to directly kill five alliance leaders, and even dared to look at the sword of punishment, in front of the four emperors of the Heaven Punishment Array, Sing "Go Against the Sky".


    And he used this as a boundary, which made countless people doubtful, didn''t he use all the means?


    At this moment, Bai Richu also seemed very unbelievable, because the five alliance leaders had already been beheaded, but he did not die, which was very strange.


    At the beginning of the day, he naturally knew the situation at the moment, but he was very confident and said with a smile: "If I swarm the 100,000 allied troops, you will be trampled into powder. Do you still have the means to reverse the current situation?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but just stood in the air, like a god, one husband was in charge, and told the 100,000 allied troops that if they took a step forward, they would die.


    At this moment, there were bursts of shouts of killing, and Bai Richu felt a little strange: "This is..."


    "Tiger Guard!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Tiger Guard?" Bai Richu said, "What are they doing, have the aliens invaded the city?"


    "No, it''s not to break the city, but to go out of the city to fight against aliens." Ye Tianze said.


    "What!!!" Not to mention the beginning of the day, the coalition forces behind him couldn''t believe it.


    Is it crazy to give up the strong city and go out to fight against the alien race? Even the geniuses in Dongcheng were stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Bai Richu asked, "Out of the city for a decisive battle, this is your last trump card? Five thousand tiger guards and thirty thousand alien elites?"


    At the beginning of the day, he didn''t know whether to be sarcastic or to laugh, and even the coalition army could not laugh or cry, because Ye Tianze''s previous courage was not so mentally retarded.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but at this moment, the screams of killing became more and more intense, some from aliens and some from human races.


    After a while, the scouts of the coalition hurried over and said, "Report, report... Mr. Richu, Tiger Guard went out of the city to fight against the alien race, and now he is entangled with the Protoss. Soon the Tiger Guard will be cut off.¡±


    Bai Richu nodded and said with a smile: "You really opened my eyes, five thousand tiger guards, just giving it to the aliens, it''s a big deal, even if I don''t kill you, Lord Baihu, I''m afraid I won''t take it lightly. Forgive you!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Why not wait and see."


    "Anyway, it''s still early, so I''ll tell you to give up!" Bai Richu said.


    After a while, the scout came to report again, saying: "Report to Mr. Richu, the alliance of the Yao clan and the Shura clan has cut off the tiger guard''s retreat, but..."


    "But what?" Bai Ri asked strangely.


    "However, the Tiger Guards seem to have changed their battle armors, and they all wear Taoist armors and battle knives, and they seem to have taken the God of War Pill and their strength has increased by 50%. For some reason, the Protoss only dispatched half of their elites to resist. The losses have been heavy, and we have been losing ground..."


    said the scout.


    At the beginning of the day, his eyes widened, and he said angrily: "Are you sure you read it right? All of them are Taoist weapons, and they also took the God of War Pill. The Protoss was defeated?"


    "Small... I''m definitely not mistaken." The scout affirmed.


    The coalition forces were dead silent, and the geniuses in the East City were also silent. They went out to the city to fight and even won the Protoss?


    how can that be! ! !

 Chapter 1058

    (PS: Write it at the top, so that everyone will not overlook it. The previous chapter was missing 600 words. It was completely missed when it was uploaded yesterday, and it has been made up.)


    The main father Ming originally wanted to follow Ye Tianze''s instructions, wait for a while, and then lead the army out of the city to fight when the crossbow arrows are exhausted.


    But the situation on the battlefield is changing. As the leader of the Tiger Guard, he has to deal with it, especially the Monster Race and the Shura Race. Most of them went to Buzhou Mountain. When only the God Race was left in front of them, the Master Father knew that he had a chance. coming.


    Therefore, he directly denied Lu Ran''s opinion that he should stick to the city, and he took Tiger Guard out of Shicheng and rushed towards the Protoss camp.


    The five thousand tiger guards unfolded their immortal wings, which looked very spectacular, and although Lu Ran hated the tactics of the master and father Ming, he knew that it was a decisive battle at this moment, and it was obviously inappropriate for him to stay on the top of the city and be a bare commander.


    They had to follow the master and they rushed.


    The master''s father was a little surprised when he saw Lu Ran coming up angrily: "Master Neishi, what are you doing here?"


    "Although Lao Tzu is an internal history, he is also a strong person who fought on the battlefield. You fight in front, and let me watch it by myself. Do you think this is appropriate?"


    Lu Ran said angrily, "Master, Father Ming, listen to Lao Tzu. If you lose this battle to Lao Tzu, you will apologize with death!"


    When the main father heard it, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if you can''t kill all these birds, I don''t need to tell you, and I won''t leave the battlefield alive."


    Lu Ran was smoking, but there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the Protoss, he became nervous. After all, this was also ten thousand Protoss Golden Armored guards. If he hadn''t been caught by the master, he wouldn''t have done such a death-defying thing.


    When the Protoss saw that the Human Race rushed out of the city, their eyes were straight. The head coach Ao Shuo immediately ordered, and the Protoss archers were ready to go.


    Tiger Guard was naturally not a vegetarian, so he immediately took out a large shield, blocked it in front of him, and formed a shield array, after which rounds of arrows rained.


    Row after row of hands holding machetes, Protoss swordsmen in golden armor jumped out from behind the archers and killed them.


    Lu Ran knew that the time had come for hand-to-hand combat.


    But at this moment, the master father Ming suddenly ordered, saying: "Huwei, serve Dan!"


    So, Lu Ran saw that the tiger guards around him put away their shields, everyone took out an elixir, stuffed it into their mouths, and then pulled out the saber around their waists and killed the Protoss. .


    Lu Ran was stunned. Of course he knew what it was, and asked, "Where did you get the War God Pill? This Nima is still a Heaven-level War God Pill. Tell me, where did you come from?"


    The soldiers paid no attention to him at all. At this moment, the vanguard brought by the master, Ming, had already entered the formation of the Protoss and was in close contact with the Protoss.


    There was no answer to this question yet. Master Ming soon discovered that the swords in their hands were not the Pu Dao, the spiritual weapon of the White Tiger Legion.


    "This is... a Taoist weapon!!!" Lu Ran''s eyes were straight.


    He wouldn''t be so surprised if it was just one person holding a Taoist sword, but... five thousand tiger guards... one for each person.


    It seems that apart from the Protoss warriors, he is the only one in the entire formation.


    Lu Ran couldn''t help but learn from them and took out his pockets, thinking what if he had it too, but he didn''t find it?


    The result was bleak, Lu Ran didn''t have a single hair in his pocket.


    Lu Ran suddenly understood why the master was so confident, but this was not what surprised him the most.


    When he saw the people in front of them fighting, many of them were slashed by the Protoss, and his palms broke into a cold sweat for them, not to mention ordinary warriors, even if Huwei was hit by a sword full of divine power, he would not die or be disabled.


    But the few hundred people in the forward arrived, were slashed with a slash, as if nothing had happened, and immediately returned it with another slash.


    Not to mention him, the Protoss striker who fought with the striker was all beaten up, and the expression on his face was clearly saying, this Nima is a human race?


    Lu Ran quickly found out that something was wrong, and he finally understood why the tiger guards were wearing two layers of armor, swollen like a bun.


    The layer inside them is not a spiritual weapon armor, it is a real Taoist armor, and it is a matching armor with the knife in their hands.


    When the blood energy was unfolded, it was immediately connected as one, and the protoss pioneer who had been killed was completely defeated.


    Lu Ran glanced around and found that under a layer of spiritual weapon armor, all the tiger guards were wearing a layer of Taoist armor.


    He subconsciously touched his flimsy robe, and soon got a painful answer. Except for the Protoss, he was the only one in the entire Terran camp who didn''t.


    This reminded him of the expression on his face when Master Ming asked him "Why did he follow?" when he was chasing after him. He finally understood another meaning of Master Ming, just take a look behind him, because he was afraid that you would be sad.


    Lu Ran''s misery was not really misery, at least he didn''t get a knife, but the misery of the Protoss was the real misery.


    Originally thought it was 5,000 sheep coming to the door, but when I got there, I found that it was 5,000 wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    A Taoist weapon, and he also took the God of War Pill, which was far stronger than any Tiger Guard elite they had ever seen before.


    If they had taken it seriously at the beginning, it might not have been so miserable.


    But caught off guard, the thousand strikers of the Protoss lost nearly half.


    That is to say, the golden armored guards can still fight while retreating, and reorganize the formation. This should be replaced by an ordinary army, which has long been smashed by one blow. How can they resist?


    Protoss coach Ao Shuo was a famous general, but he was very aware of the fighting power of Tiger Guard, so he only put 5,000 God Guards in front.


    The rest of the attention was on the Wu clan behind him. From his point of view, the five thousand divine guards against the five thousand tiger guards looked down on these human races.


    But he didn''t expect that the 1,000 vanguards of the former army were actually defeated by the human race and rubbed against the ground.


    Although he was suspected of underestimating the enemy, Ao Shuo quickly discovered that this Human Race Tiger Guard was completely different from the previous Human Race Tiger Guard.


    But he did not panic, as a famous general, experienced in hundreds of battles, what battles have not seen? Even if it is a Taoist weapon, the tiger guard who takes the God of War Pill is not afraid.


    What he is really worried about is not the human race, but the witch race behind it. If something goes wrong here, there will definitely be movement from the witch race.


    Therefore, his rear army of 5,000 had no intention of supporting the former army at all. He knew very well that the golden armored guards could not be defeated so easily.


    As long as you react and reorganize the formation, the end of the human race will not be far away.


    But he still made a deployment, and immediately ordered people to inform the Yaozu and Shura, and let them send a large army to encircle the five thousand tiger guards and come to close the door to beat the dogs.


    The fact is as Aosuo expected.


    Under the fierce offensive of the Tiger Guards, the Jinjia Shenwei regrouped and entered into a battle with the human race.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan each have 5,000 troops, and they have cut off the back road of these 5,000 tiger guards. As long as they bite up, these 5,000 tiger guards will become fish on a chopping board.


    However, Ao Shuo soon found out that something was wrong. The golden armored guard he was proud of was not able to defeat the tiger guard in the stalemate.


    "What happened to the former army, five thousand golden armors can''t beat the five thousand tiger guards of the human race? That is the human race, not the witch race!!!"


    Ao Shuo cursed loudly, "Go and tell the Pioneer General, if he lets the clan advance here, I will destroy his entire clan when he goes back!"


    "General, it''s not that we can''t fight the human race, but... it''s that we clearly slashed the human race, thinking that the other side has no power to fight again, but after these human races took the medicine pill, they immediately went into battle. The medicine they took , it''s the Holy Spirit Pill of the human race, or the Holy Spirit Pill of heaven."


    The messenger said with a sad face, "Also... the God of War Pill they take is also heaven-level, and its strength is 50% higher than that of ordinary tiger guards. With the addition of Taoist armor and swords, their strength has even surpassed ours. !"


    Ao Shuo didn''t ask such nonsense as "the human race doesn''t even match the Taoist weapons and armor, where did the heavenly holy spirit pill come from?"


    It''s just a "crack" in my heart, looking at the battlefield in the distance, and suddenly there is a feeling of catastrophic impending.


    Sure enough, as he was worried, with the support of the medicinal pill, the human race has begun to form a crushing trend from the stalemate just now.


    The Golden Armor of the Protoss has collapsed, and it is impossible to form an effective formation to fight back against the Human Race. Instead, the blood of the Human Race is linked together, forming a unique blood domain, strangling the Protoss step by step.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Ran couldn''t believe it. This was the Protoss. Although there were only five thousand golden armors of the Protoss armed to the teeth, this was definitely the elite among the elites.


    But now these golden armors have been strangled all the way by the human race tiger guards, five thousand golden armors, only less than two thousand are left, and they have been defeated.


    The Tiger Guards only lost a few hundred people. Although they were all injured, they were like tigers and wolves. The more they killed, the more courageous they became.


    "If this battle can be won, it will be the greatest victory of the human race against the god race in the past thousand years!"


    Lu Ran thought in his heart.


    He couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, because in the history of war, the person who wrote this would be Lu Ran.


    He even imagined that the guys in the Azure Dragon Army had their eyeballs falling out when they heard the victory.


    The White Tiger Legion and the Blue Dragon Legion are the two most powerful legions of the human race, but...the record of the Blue Dragon Legion has always been higher than that of the White Tiger Legion.


    And the Qinglong Legion would laugh at them every time with "The White Tiger Legion has the most resources, but the results are not as good as the Qinglong Legion".


    Of course, the premise is that this battle must be won, and they have to go back alive. As long as one-fifth of them go back alive, they can go down in history.


    "How''s the battle going?"


    In Buzhou Mountain, Hou Yuan was waiting for the battle situation, so that he could strike a fatal blow to the Protoss at any time.


    From a long-term perspective, the Human Race is at most causing some trouble to the Protoss, forming a restraint, and in the end, it has to rely on the Witch Race to save the defeat.


    The messenger quickly ran over and said: "Report to the general, the scouts in front will report, say... say... that the Human Race has defeated the Protoss front army, and is in the final strangulation, and will soon kill the Protoss rear army."


    When Hou Yuan heard it, he almost jumped up: "What did you say? What did you say to me?"


    The messenger immediately repeated it, Houyuan''s expression suddenly seemed to be swallowing a fly, and he felt uncomfortable all over.


    But he didn''t believe it, so he quickly jumped, thousands of feet high, looked at the battlefield in the distance, and finally gave up.


    The human race is more than a defeat. The front army of the gods has been strangled, and they have been killed all the way to the rear of the gods.


    Originally thought that he was the savior of the world, but now Houyuan found out that he was about to become the one who hid behind to watch a play and finally picked peaches.


    This is unreasonable, how can the Human Race defeat the Protoss?


    "These birds are stunned, they all took laxatives? They were so fierce when they beat us, but they were defeated when they beat the human race?"


    Houyuan was furious and immediately shouted, "Go on the order, the Wu clan''s entire army will attack and go straight to Ao Shuo''s headquarters. I must catch this bird alive for Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will take him to the Wumeng League to get rid of it!"


    Houyuan knew that if he didn''t go, he might not even be able to pick peaches, because he just saw that the demons and Shura who rushed to help the Protoss actually slowed down after seeing the collapse of the Protoss front army.


    This is obviously the performance of being afraid of the enemy when the Protoss is defeated.

 Chapter 1059

    East Gate of Stone City.


    At the beginning of the day, when he learned about the situation of Ximen''s battle, he still couldn''t calm down the shock in his heart. If it wasn''t for the scouts, they were all arranged by him, and he doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    After a long time, he calmed down and said, "That''s it, the coalition of the three tribes still has a size of 30,000, and it has defeated the Protoss, as well as the Monster Race and the Shura Race. When these two armies are surrounded, you will still be defeated! "


    As soon as the words fell, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the direction of Zhoushan Mountain. The familiar voice made the 100,000 allied troops feel hairy all over.


    "Wizard! The witches are here!"


    There was a commotion in the coalition, and they were more afraid of the witches than the gods.


    The five big alliance people are not like the White Tiger Army, they are good at combining group fights.


    However, if the opponent is the Wu clan, apart from those who contributed to the list, there is no alliance powerhouse that dares to say that they can single out the Wu clan.


    And the Witch Race is just like the powerhouses of the Alliance, and they are better at fighting alone. Compared with the Protoss, the group fights are a lot worse.


    Therefore, the roar of the Wu clan will bring them greater panic than the god clan.


    "The four major coalition forces are besieging at the same time, and Tiger Guard is a Taoist weapon. With the addition of the God of War Pill, I am afraid that only the entire army will be wiped out."


    There was a lot of discussion in the coalition.


    Only at the beginning of the day, after hearing the roar of the Wu clan, his face was ugly, and he felt fear in his heart.


    But he is not afraid of the witch clan, but the young man in front of him.


    He knew that the Wu clan only came out at this time, and it would definitely not be to support the three clan alliance. If it wasn''t to support the three clan alliance, its purpose was already obvious.


    "Unite the human race and attack the three races together, this is the reason why the Wu race came!" Bai Richu thought in his heart.


    He thought that he had set up a net of heaven and earth, but in fact, he entered Ye Tianze''s net of heaven and earth step by step.


    He knew Li Yubai''s true identity very well. He could see through Li Yubai, but the young man in front of him made him unable to see to the end, like a bottomless abyss.


    He made a decision almost immediately, and with a flash of golden light on his body, he was ready to flee this place, because he knew that Ye Tianze would never spare his life just because he cherished his talents.


    Before leaving, he shouted: "Wu clan is coming to attack, Shicheng is at the end of the road, now attack the city, take Shicheng, defend the siege of the four clans, we are the biggest hero, kill!"


    After he gave the order, the coalition army hesitated for a while, and immediately killed Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze ignored them.


    "Wag"


    At the beginning of the day when the gold and iron fought and escaped, Ye Tianze slashed and forced him out of the void, his face extremely ugly.


    The coalition army that was about to besiege Ye Tianze saw Bai Richu shouting to attack the city, but he escaped.


    He stopped quickly, and everyone could see that something was wrong.


    He was cut out by a knife at the beginning of the day, his face was pale, and the golden light on his body became vain, but he did not give up, shouting: "What are you still doing, don''t you want such a big credit? Look at me for what? , I know he''s going to kill me, can''t I run away? But you have 100,000 people, all monks, what are you afraid of him doing?"


    At the beginning of the day, who has always been indifferent to humiliation, the coalition felt so anxious that it was incredible, but they did not act rashly.


    Ye Tianze walked in the air, spread out seven pairs of wings behind him, and the seven great spiritual powers released their spiritual power, unfolding the chaotic battle body, black and white wings, covering the wings of the seven great immortals, rushing towards bullfighting.


    "Up to now, you still don''t admit defeat?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you admit to losing, we didn''t lose!"


    At the beginning of the day, he quibble, "It was you who lost, the four clan allied forces attacked the city, and you abandoned the five thousand tiger guards, even if we couldn''t kill you, the army would take your life, there is no place for you in this Buzhou Mountain. land!"


    As soon as the words fell, the scout in front hurried over and shouted: "Not good, Richu... Mr. Richu... Wu Clan... Wu Clan is here, Wu Clan... Wu Clan rushed into the Protoss. The army, fighting with the Protoss, the Tiger Guards united with the Witch Clan to strangle the Protoss... strangling most of the Protoss, the allied forces of the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan have already begun to retreat!"


    There was a commotion in the coalition.


    "Isn''t it besieging my human race? Why did the Wu clan attack the God clan, Tiger Guard... how could they join forces with the Wu clan!"


    "Could it be that... the Witch Race didn''t come to attack my Human Race, but came... to help my Human Race, join forces with my Human Race, and attack the Protoss?"


    "It must be like this. Not long ago, the Wu clan had just concluded a covenant with the human race in Yulong City. It is possible for the Wu clan to come to help!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Bai Richu''s face suddenly turned pale, knowing that he was defeated, but he laughed loudly and said: "Well, Ye Tianze, I underestimated you, but it is not so easy for you to kill me. , I am the direct disciple of Lord Baihu!"


    As soon as these words came out, the coalition forces were in an uproar. Bai Richu''s identity has not yet been resolved, but no one thought that he was actually a disciple of Lord Baihu.


    "So what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One power down ten times, I understand, I know you want to kill me, you won''t give me any chance to live, but unfortunately, I''m the apprentice of Lord Baihu, even if you hate me and annoy me in a thousand ways, you also Can''t kill me!"


    Bai Richu said, "Because of your strength, you don''t have the strength of Lord Baihu, you can only let me go, and if you know that I''m a disciple of Lord Baihu, and you want to kill me, you will beat Lord Baihu. Face, you are in Buzhou Mountain, and you will no longer have a place to live!"


    The coalition army looked at Ye Tianze.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of blood, and along with the wind and thunder, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a stick, and the stick hit Bai Richu''s head.


    "boom"


    The sound of gold and iron clattered, the eardrums of the shocked person hurt, the golden light on his body dissipated at the beginning of the day, and his skull was directly broken.


    "You dare...kill...kill me!!!" Bai Richu''s face was full of disbelief.


    Ye Tianze put away the Primordial Umbrella, and said, "You said, I''m stronger than you, at least I''m stronger than you. As for Baihu? Hehe, his strength is his strength, not yours!"


    After falling to the ground at the beginning of the day, Ye Tianze took off his Qiankun ring.


    Returning to the original position, he glanced at the coalition forces and said, "I still said what I said just now, whoever dares to cross this boundary, die!"


    After saying that, he turned to leave.


    The 100,000 allied troops, although they hated Ye Tianze and gritted their teeth with hatred, didn''t dare to move rashly, but they didn''t dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool. They watched Ye Tianze and returned to Shicheng.


    This is a ruthless man who chopped down Lord Baihu''s direct disciple in front of their 100,000 people!


    Such a ruthless man, what can''t he do?


    More importantly, the 100,000 allied troops were not united, and not everyone hated Ye Tianze, even some people, so worship was born.


    Such a ruthless man, in this deadly situation, what kind of strength and courage does he have to turn against the trend?


    How is it as strong as the five major alliance leaders? In front of the 100,000 coalition army, he summoned the servants of the First Emperor Realm, and in less than ten breaths, he beheaded five alliance leaders.


    And they can''t do anything!


    How about stronger than the gods? It was not defeated by the five thousand tiger guards, and even attracted the help of the Wu clan to turn things around in one fell swoop. Even in the years to come, the Wu clan is likely to become an ally of the human race, and the human race has something to rely on on the bright side.


    What about the beginning of the day, known as the unparalleled ingenuity?


    Reported that he was a direct disciple of Baihu, but he was not beaten to death by Ye Tianze with a stick, and he couldn''t rest his eyes!


    What about their five major alliances and the 100,000 coalition forces?


    Shicheng was right in front of his eyes, but Ye Tianze directly drew a line, which didn''t even appear.


    But they stared at the place Ye Tianze said, not daring to take a step, and the other party didn''t even stay here, just turned and left.


    The human race has always worshiped the strong, and the emperor has the responsibility of the strongest human race, not to mention virtue or wisdom.


    Only the strong, the strongest of the human race, can become the bearer of the human race, and the sword bearer of the Heaven Punishing Array.


    Everything else is false.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has won the admiration of many people in the five major alliances, although more people hate him.


    At this moment, the song suddenly came from a distance.


    Facing the Sword of Heavenly Punishment, Ye Tianze sang like that, and returned after victory, he still sang like that: With an axe, the world will be opened, and all the herbs will cry.


    Move mountains to fill the North Sea, crack soil to control floods.


    Heaven destroys my ambition, cut my head and dance.


    There are three thousand words in Taoism, where is Mengzhi now?


    When they sang here, the singing suddenly stopped, and following the east gate city, came the high-pitched singing of a group of geniuses, they sang: "The flames burn and shoot the great sun, take off the Big Dipper to fill the sky!"


    The coalition also wanted to sing along, but... they obviously felt that it was inappropriate to sing along, after all, they were villains.


    Ye Tianze returned to the gate of Dongcheng, and everyone looked at him in awe, even Dugu Promise did not have the arrogance of the past.


    They are geniuses, yes, but compared to Ye Tianze, they are like comets that flash by, only shining at a certain moment, but Ye Tianze is like a bright moon shining in the sky.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but... it''s not a shame to lose to me," Ye Tianze said.


    The geniuses don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. If they know that the person standing in front of them is a reborn person who has the memory of two lifetimes, and the previous life is a generation of emperors, maybe they will accept all this calmly.


    It''s just that they can''t accept it now.


    "I think the last sentence can be changed." Zhuge Qi was most impressed.


    He didn''t think it was a shame to be unable to surpass Ye Tianze. After all, the protagonists of every era are the most dazzling.


    Everyone didn''t react, thinking what would you change?


    "How to change?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The first few sentences are all five words, and the last sentence suddenly becomes seven words, which always feels abrupt."


    Zhuge Qi thought about it for a while, and said, "Change it to, bend the bow to shoot the sun, pick the stars to fill the sky, and it will be perfect."


    "It''s really smooth."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he left Dongcheng in a flash.

 Chapter 1060

    "Change your ass!"


    Zhou Chong, who had reacted, raised his hand and burst into a shudder, "The 100,000 coalition forces are in the front, and the battle is not over yet. You''d better change Taiyi''s poem. Can you change this?"


    Zhuge Qi was shivering in pain, just as he was about to fight back, he saw everyone glaring at him angrily, wanting to knock him on the head, but the atmosphere became relaxed, and they seemed to have forgotten the knot in their hearts because they couldn''t surpass Ye Tianze.


    "That is, what should I change? The last sentence is the most powerful. Can picking the Big Dipper be the same as picking the stars?"


    "The flames burn the ghosts and shoot the big sun? What is the Big Dipper, have you heard of it? Moreover, the Lord of the City said that it can be changed, why not."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "Flame burning? Well, it may be that there are several suns in the sky, and the burning sun is burning. It is said that in ancient times, the Wu clan had super-powerful people who shot the sun. As for the Beidou? What is the Beidou, I really don''t know, but... ...sounds imposing!"


    Yu Shuang interjected and said: "Although the city lord is very powerful, but... this poem was not written by him. Compared with Taiyi, he is still far behind and cannot be changed. Whoever dares to sing like this, I will block his mouth. !"


    "That''s right, that''s it..." Someone agreed.


    After a while, they suddenly discovered that the coalition forces never dared to cross where Ye Tianze had just stood, and they began to retreat.


    Everyone was really relieved. They didn''t leave with Ye Tianze. That was to know that Ye Tianze had already handed over the East Gate to them.


    They were making a fuss, but they all knew that if the coalition forces attacked the city, they would have to rely on their thousand talents to defend.


    The battle in Dongcheng continued. The attack of the Wu clan sounded the death knell of the god clan. Under the joint attack of the Wu clan and the tiger guards, they were completely defeated.


    Despite this, Ao Shuo, the famous general of the Protoss, took dozens of personal guards and successfully evacuated the battlefield. The Shura and the Yaozu also began to retreat without participating in the war.


    After beheading the last golden armored guard, Lu Ran realized that the battle was over, but he did not expect that his side would win.


    When the Wu clan appeared, Lu Ran was in despair for a time, and the retreat behind him had been blocked by the demon clan and Shura. Although Tiger Guard made the most brilliant record since their establishment, they still could not escape the fate of failure.


    But he did not expect that the Wu clan was not the reinforcement of the god clan.


    They directly attacked the Protoss rear army.


    There were broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, and on the blood-stained golden armor, the faces of the dead Protoss warriors were all unwilling.


    Before they died, they still didn''t want to believe that it was the Terran who really defeated them.


    "You already knew that the Wu clan was here, didn''t you?" Lu Ran looked at his father Ming.


    The battle armor on Master Ming''s body was scarlet, torn in several places, and there were injuries that could be seen to the bones. It was only the spiritual power that sealed the wound, and there was no blood, but it was shocking.


    As if nothing happened, he took out the jug, took a sip of wine, and said, "It hurts, but it''s also very happy. I haven''t been as happy as now in a long time. You ask me, did I already know? You said Wrong, I didn''t know it from the beginning."


    When the master father Ming saw the appearance of the Wu clan, he was startled and despaired for a while, but he thought of what Ye Tianze said when he was about to leave.


    Therefore, the original strategic intention of his unscrupulous executor was to defeat the Protoss. As long as the Protoss was defeated, the battle would have the possibility of victory.


    In fact, the Human Race entered the Protoss rear army faster than the Witch Race, forcing the Protoss rear army to deal with enemies from both sides.


    Only then did Father Ming discover that the commander of the Protoss elite turned out to be the famous general Ao Shuo. This famous general of the Protoss was in Buzhou Mountain, but he was very famous.


    It was his strategic vision that made the Wu clan look like a tiger in a locked cage, always being suppressed on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    The human race has never been able to climb mountains, and can only hunt in the open ground five hundred miles away from Buzhou Mountain.


    The famous general will not put himself in a dilemma, but this time Ao Shuo met his opponent. He thought that it would be very easy for the three clan alliance to come and settle a stronghold.


    Unexpectedly, what he is about to encounter is the most tragic failure in his life.


    Houyuan''s army of witch clan, but the elite of the Wumeng League, the strongest warriors selected from the major witch tribes, they are a division of revenge.


    However, when the two armies encircled, the Protoss warriors still tried their best to fight for a way of life for Ao Shuo, but this was Ao Shuo''s way of life, but it was the death road for this elite army of Protoss.


    This directly accelerated their defeat, and also made the Shura and the Yaozu not see any hope of victory, especially after seeing that Ao Shuo actually took people away.


    The commander-in-chief of the two clans made the choice to retreat almost immediately, and the alliance between the witch clan and the human clan has become a fact.


    Even if the stone city is within easy reach today, even if the elites of the human race do not have the strength to fight again, they dare not step into this empty city.


    After beheading the last golden armored guard, the Wu clan suddenly let out a long-lost roar, and this roar spread for dozens of miles around.


    This is not only a great victory for the Human Race, but also the first great victory for the Wu Race over the Protoss over the years. For the Wu Race, the only thing that is not beautiful is that they won this victory with the help of the Human Race. .


    However, none of this is important. The important thing is that there are only less than three thousand of the five thousand tiger guards left.


    And these three thousand tiger guards, the breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the side effects of the God of War Pill have already appeared.


    The witch warrior looked at the human warrior beside him, showing a wolf-like smile, and the tiger guards also clenched their knives.


    "After killing all the human race, this victory belongs to the witch race completely!"


    The witch warriors thought.


    "Wizard... will never let us leave..."


    The thought of a human warrior.


    The master looked at Lu Ran with a wry smile, and said with a voice transmission: "You hurry up, this battle can be fought like this, presumably Lord Baihu knows that our entire army has been wiped out, and will not blame the city lord, you have to tell the Lord that we have not Shame on him, you have to tell the soldiers of the legion, my human race is fierce, and the gods can also kill it!"


    Lu Ran''s heart was sour, and he clenched his fists tightly, saying, "You...don''t worry, your name...will spread throughout the entire human race!"


    Lu Ran turned and left, and the tiger guards opened a way for him to block the Wu warriors.


    This victory is not only their victory, but also the victory of the entire human race.


    The Tiger Guards have fought on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield for so many years. They know that the human race needs a victory to wash away the humiliation of the weakest race that has been imposed on them by alien races for 50,000 years.


    This is their victory, and it is also the victory of the human race. If they want to protect their victory, someone must tell the race what happened in this battle.


    "Tiger Guard!" Master Ming shouted.


    "Fight to the death!" The remaining tiger guards shouted in unison.


    Simple four words are the only strength to resist the feeling of weakness in their bodies. Their hands are holding the knife, trembling slightly, the spiritual power has begun to dry up, and there is no more blood in the sky.


    But they have high fighting spirit and face the imminent death calmly!


    When Lu Ran left, when he heard these four words, he couldn''t help his eyes get wet, he didn''t dare to look back, he was afraid that his heart would be broken when he saw those pairs of eyes.


    Since ancient times, those who go to death calmly can be called warriors.


    Looking at these human warriors in front of them, the contempt in the eyes of the witches disappeared, replaced by sincere admiration.


    The weakest human race of the five clans has always been looked down upon by the Wu clan, although the Wu clan despised all the ethnic groups except them.


    There are very few ethnic groups that can win the admiration of the Wu clan.


    Although Houyuan hates Ao Shuo so much, the respect in his heart is no less than hatred. The Wu people believe in the truth that the strong come first and the weak deserve it.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Wu clan, a powerful human clan will make them feel threatened, but it will also make them respect them.


    The weak human race is not worthy of being looked down upon by them, and the weak human race is only worthy of being bullied by them, only worthy of being beaten.


    "Wizard warriors!"


    Hou Yuan said in a high voice, "Woo hoo... woo hoo... woo hoo... woo hoo..."


    Along with Houyuan''s roar, the Wu clan warrior made a thunderous roar, which was shocking.


    The master smiled, and the tiger guards laughed too, they knew that this was the beginning of the Wu clan''s attack.


    But they also know that this is the highest courtesy given by the Wu clan to the powerful people they admire.


    Just like their phrase "Tiger Guard, fight to the death!"


    The courtesy between the strong and the strong is so simple, show the strongest strength, kill each other, and then die!


    When Lu Ran was evacuating, he met a person. When he saw this person, he was speechless in surprise. This person was none other than Ye Tianze.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would come back at this time.


    He still remembered that when he heard Ye Tianze''s name for the first time, in addition to being surprised, he was also somewhat contemptuous.


    The powerhouses on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield have always despised the powerhouses outside the battlefield. He also remembered the first time he saw the young man.


    At that time, he was still thinking, how many days can such a sharp-edged person survive on this battlefield?


    Now, all his guesses and imaginations have not become reality, and what is presented is a completely different scene.


    He looked into the boy''s eyes, but suddenly he was a little scared and didn''t dare to look at him.


    But he still stopped and said, "I...I''m going to do what I''m supposed to do!"


    When Lu Ran said these words, he felt a little unbelievable. He was explaining to Ye Tianze, a recruit who had just entered the battlefield.


    The reason for the explanation is very simple. He told Ye Tianze that he was not a deserter, he just wanted to do things that the tiger guards could not accomplish.


    And he shouldn''t have explained.


    Ye Tianze''s answer was also very simple, saying, "Oh, I know, I have to do what I need to do."


    "The Allied Forces..."


    Before Lu Ran finished speaking, Ye Tianze left.


    He finally turned his head, and what he saw was the persistent back of the young man. He suddenly understood what the young man was going to do.


    fighting!


    The boy will fight side by side with the Tiger Guards until the very end.


    This made Lu Ran feel infinite emotion and expectation in his heart.


    But when he looked back at the city in front of him, he was filled with infinite loss and desolation.


    He knew that the real master of this city was about to disappear with the tiger guards who once fought for this city.


    And its new owner is a group of shameless people.

 Chapter 1061

    Lu Ran thought it was only Lu Ran after all.


    Ye Tianze never liked to do business at a loss.


    Before the geniuses were fully grown and could stand alone, the tiger guards were Ye Tianze''s heart.


    Whoever dares to attack Tiger Guard''s idea is to gouge out his heart, not the Protoss, let alone the Witch Clan!


    Houyuan saw Ye Tianze coming from a distance, so he immediately winked, and the Wu clan did not make any more moves.


    But it wasn''t that he didn''t want to swallow the three thousand tiger guards. On the contrary, he not only wanted to swallow the three thousand tiger guards, but also the big fish Ye Tianze.


    Huwei was the bait, and he was actually very afraid that Ye Tianze would not take the bait.


    The master father Ming also saw Ye Tianze coming, but he was full of worries, and he knew Houyuan''s intention almost immediately.


    He hoped that Ye Tianze would not come over, because Lu Ran''s identity was different, and he could let this battle spread throughout the human race.


    And they admire Ye Tianze from the bottom of their hearts, and they also cherish talents. At least in the opinion of the master, it is not a loss at all to exchange five thousand tiger guards for Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze still came, he walked among the tiger guards and came to the master father Ming.


    The tiger guards looked at the young man in front of them, and their mood was very complicated. They didn''t want Ye Tianze to die with them.


    With the ingenuity and strength shown by Ye Tianze in these two battles, he will definitely become a famous general of the human race in the future, and may even surpass Lu Xiufu.


    But when Ye Tianze came, they were moved again. Whenever they saw his calm eyes, the tiger guards felt at ease.


    It was a kind of calmness beyond his age, as if in the eyes of the young man, there was nothing in this world that could overwhelm him, as if there was no burden that could overwhelm his shoulders.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming, Houyuan laughed, the Wu clan had already surrounded the tiger guards into iron buckets, and not even a fly would want to fly out.


    "Ye Tianze, you''ve done all the calculations, but you didn''t think you''d come this far!" Hou Yuan said with a smile.


    "I thought you brought the covenant." Ye Tianze said, "I thought...from the moment you started, we were allies."


    "That''s just what you think."


    Hou Yuan said, "But I did bring a covenant, it''s just... I don''t want to be an ally with you, but an ally with the human race. After destroying you and these tiger guards, the witch race and the human race can still be allies. According to Without the agreement of Zhoushan, the human race is forbidden to climb mountains, and my Wu tribe can use this as a condition to support the human race to climb!"


    "Good calculation."


    Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said, "Your Wu clan is playing a good calculus. If the human clan climbs the mountain, the three clans will definitely stop them with all their strength. This way, it will also reduce the pressure on your Wu clan."


    "Isn''t that what you expected?"


    Hou Yuan said, "You are a person who has changed history, but history will not remember you. If you have any last words, please say them happily, seeing that you have made such a great contribution to our Wu clan. , I can help you convey it."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to die, so naturally I didn''t prepare my last words."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, the big gift is prepared for you, it depends on whether you want it or not!"


    Houyuan frowned and said, "What kind of gift?"


    "You ask me if I have calculated this step, then I will tell you, I have calculated it."


    Ye Tianze said, "What you think is just what you think."


    Not only Hou Yuan couldn''t understand, but even the master father Ming couldn''t understand Ye Tianze''s words.


    Unless General Longyan arrives, but even if General Longyan comes, he may not be able to stop Houyuan from slaughtering them.


    What''s more, based on time calculation, General Long Yan couldn''t come so soon.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Houyuan laughed and said, "You are playing tricks in the empty city. Unfortunately, I don''t eat your tricks. If you really have a big gift, take it out quickly, otherwise!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed out. This figure only appeared for a moment, without even showing any breath, and then disappeared.


    Father Ming thought that he had read it wrong, so he wiped his eyes and found that there was no one there.


    However, Hou Yuan was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the place where the figure appeared just now, and then realized that it was murderous.


    He was locked by a murderous intent just now, but the murderous intent disappeared quickly, but he could clearly see the face of the figure.


    The Wu clan present felt the coercion of a superior.


    "Didn''t you already use it... used it..." Houyuan couldn''t believe it, "Isn''t it?"


    "I said, what you think is just what you think."


    Ye Tianze said, "If this gift is given, don''t say it''s you, you, the elite of the ten thousand witch clan, I will swallow it all. Do you want to test my determination?"


    Thinking of the previous Diwei, Hou Yuan looked at Ye Tianze, was silent for a long time, and finally compromised: "You''re cruel, I didn''t expect you to have calculated this step, and replaced it with another person, leading me to take action...Wu Clan... Sweep the battlefield and station on the spot!"


    Master Ming was relieved when he saw that the battlefield was being cleaned up, but he felt like a dream. After all, he was ready to die.


    But Ye Tianze miraculously turned around.


    He knew that it must have something to do with the figure that suddenly appeared just now, but he didn''t know that the owner of this figure was the great witch slave who everyone thought was punished by heaven.


    Only the Wu clan can feel the pressure of the superiors without Ditian releasing his breath. Ditian''s bloodline is inherently higher than them.


    Seeing that the Wu clan began to clean the battlefield, although the tiger guards were not willing to give all the spoils to the Wu clan, they also knew that being alive was already the best result.


    But Ye Tianze was not ready to give away the spoils. The golden armors of these gods were all Taoist weapons, and they were top-level Taoist weapons, which were better than blood god armor, and the same was true for weapons.


    Although it is the trait of a Protoss warrior, it can only be motivated by divine power, and the human race can''t use it at all, but taking it back and selling it to Qizong is also very valuable.


    On weekdays, even one is very rare. After all, the human race seldom beats the golden armored guards of the gods.


    And now there are nearly 10,000 golden armors, as well as various types of war knives and longbows, which are all Taoist-level treasures.


    Not to mention, the essence of the Protoss is the divine blood of that body. For the Humans, it is the divine medicine for body quenching.


    If you give all the spoils to the Wu clan, wouldn''t you lose a lot of money?


    "If you guys dare to touch these spoils, I''ll give you that big gift!" Ye Tianze looked back and said.


    Hou Yuanqi''s face trembled, and he said, "This is the Protoss that my Wu clan defeated, and the spoils of war naturally belong to us!"


    "Without your witch clan, the human clan can still defeat the god clan." Ye Tianze said, "You are just a group after all, and the people who picked the peaches in the end are not eligible to enjoy these spoils."


    "You are so excessive, you are not afraid that I will perish with you!" Hou Yuan said coldly.


    "You dare not!" Ye Tianze said, "You don''t have the qualifications to negotiate with me."


    The Tiger Guards couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze would be so tough, and what made them feel even more incredible was that the Witch Clan had compromised.


    As soon as Hou Yuan gave an order, the Wu clan warriors put down all the spoils, and then retreated a mile away.


    Seeing that the master was still in place, Ye Tianze said, "What are you doing, why don''t you clean up the battlefield? Whoever kills is who."


    "promise"


    Only then did the master master react, and he quickly ordered the battlefield to be cleaned up. They restrained the corpses and put the corpses of the Protoss into the storage ring.


    However, for the Protoss killed by the Witch Clan, the master did not move, not because they were afraid of the Witch Clan, but because they were disdainful to grab other people''s spoils.


    After the Terran had cleaned up the battlefield, he saw the corpse of the Protoss left on the ground in the distance. He was very generous and said directly: "These Protoss will be given to you."


    The master was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "What are you doing, put it away."


    From the perspective of hindsight, this trophy is nothing. Moreover, although this victory has beaten the Protoss, and the Protoss was almost wiped out, it does not mean that the victory belongs to them.


    If there is no Human Race to defeat the Protoss front army, forming a two-sided attack, with Ao Shuo''s ability, it is still unknown who will kill the deer.


    What''s more, they have to sign a new covenant with the human race next, and this covenant is about the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    As the saying goes, eating people is soft-hearted and short-handed, and when there is a dispute, Ye Tianze is afraid that he will not be able to say more.


    At this moment, dozens of flying shuttles came galloping in the distance, and when they saw the white tiger logo above, they knew that General Longyan was coming.


    General Long Yan came all the way and didn''t stop at all, so he didn''t know what happened here. He only brought 10,000 vanguards, and the rest of the rear army was still behind him.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, General Long Yan immediately ordered the army to get down from the shuttle, set up a formation, and prepare to fight against the Wu clan.


    Master Ming hurried over to explain, but before he had time to speak, General Long Yan asked, "Is there only the Wu clan? What about the armies of the other three clans? Didn''t you say that the three clans came to attack? look."


    This barrage of questions caught my father by surprise, so he quickly explained it.


    After hearing this, General Long Yan was incredulous and said, "You said that the entire army of the Protoss was wiped out?"


    "Yes." The master said clearly.


    "The demon clan and the Shura clan fled without a fight?" Long Yan continued to ask.


    "It''s not like fleeing without a fight. They attacked the city before, but they didn''t capture it," said the master father Ming.


    "..." Long Yan.


    After being silent for a long time, he looked at the Wu clan army in the distance and said seriously: "Are you sure you are not joking? The Wu clan actually attacked the god clan with you?"


    "How dare I joke about such a big thing." The master said with a wry smile.


    Long Yan carefully looked at the master and father Ming, only to realize that the armor on his body was different, and said: "Dao weapon? This is... the blood demon knife and the blood god armor, where did you get it, and you have a set of hands."


    "I gave it." Ye Tianze came over.


    Only then did Long Yan see Ye Tianze in the crowd, his face turned cold, but he deliberately pretended not to hear, and said, "Since the Protoss has been defeated, that means that the stronghold has fallen into the hands of the five major alliances?"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to explain, and although the master father Ming knew that Ye Tianze had used the Emperor Realm, he did not know what happened on the other side.


    At this moment, a voice came from a distance, saying: "General, you are here, something big has happened, the coalition forces have retreated, the five leaders of the alliance are dead... at the beginning of the day... also dead!"


    "what!!!"


    Long Yan''s face changed greatly, he looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "Did you kill Bai Richu?"

 Chapter 1062

    The person who came to report was Lu Ran. When he returned to the city, he learned that the coalition had evacuated, and received surprising news that Ye Tianze had killed the five leaders of the alliance, and... also beheaded Bai Richu.


    The death of the five leaders naturally had nothing to do with him, Lu Ran, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so courageous, and even cut off Bai Ruchu directly.


    If Lu Xiufu knew this, would it still be worth it?


    When he returned, he found out that General Longyan had arrived, and the Wu clan had retreated a mile away. He thought it was due to Long Yan''s deterrence that he let the Wu clan retreat.


    In this way, everything is still perfect, but... Ye Tianze killed Bai Richu, this is a big event.


    Long Yan naturally knew that Bai Richu was Lu Xiufu''s apprentice, and knew that this matter was a big deal. Although Lu Xiufu could not enter the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, he indirectly controlled the five legions.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Did you know that Bai Richu is the direct disciple of Lord Baihu?" Long Yan said.


    "I know." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''ve been in trouble."


    Lu Ran said, "If you see Lord Baihu, you mustn''t say that you know that he is Lord''s apprentice, otherwise, you will be slapping the Lord in the face."


    Although Long Yan also felt that Ye Tianze was too cruel, he was still willing to protect Ye Tianze. He was not happy with Ye Tianze.


    But he knew that Ye Tianze was capable, and this kind of capable person was what the White Tiger Legion really needed.


    "I don''t care." Ye Tianze said.


    "What did you say?" Long Yan''s eyes widened, "Tell me again, aren''t you tired of living?"


    "I don''t care whose apprentice he is."


    Ye Tianze said, "I only know that he is plotting against me behind his back and wants my life. Since he wants my life, he must be prepared to be killed by me."


    Long Yan was so angry that he wanted to beat Ye Tianze, this kid is really capable, but his temper is not small at all, and he is stubborn.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ran''s persuasion, he would have actually started.


    "Okay, you don''t care, you are amazing." Long Yan said, "You should explain it to Lord Baihu yourself."


    Ye Tianze turned around and left, while Long Yan walked towards the Wu clan army where Hou Yuan was, apparently negotiating with the Wu clan.


    The master father Ming took Tiger Guard and retreated with him into the city. The sense of weakness of the God of War Pill became stronger and stronger. It took a long time for them to cultivate and regain their strength.


    Long Yan and Hou Yuan talked for a long time, but in the end they broke up unhappily.


    Although Ye Tianze made him very unhappy, he also knew that the Tiger Guards were incompetent now. If the army was not stationed here, in case the demon clan and the Shura clan attacked again, the previous efforts would be in vain.


    Lu Ran rushed over and asked, "General, what is the attitude of the Wu clan?"


    "They said...the alliance is only discussed with Ye Tianze."


    Long Yan said angrily, "Ye Tianze is only the city lord of Shicheng, how can he represent the White Tiger Army, not to mention... this kid is too arrogant, he is afraid of going to heaven, how can he be allowed to talk about such an important covenant? "


    Lu Ran finally understood why Long Yan was angry, leaving aside a dignified general of the White Tiger Army, he wanted to talk to this little brat, Ye Tianze.


    This is to change him, it is definitely not comfortable.


    But Lu Ran had a different opinion and said, "From another point of view, it''s actually a good thing that the Wu clan didn''t talk to the legion."


    "A good thing?" Long Yan said, "Why is it a good thing?"


    "The general thinks, although our human race has formed an alliance with the Wu people, but... no one wants to take the blame. Besides, what good agreement can the Wu people talk to us about?"


    Lu Ran said, "They will inevitably have a lot of unequal agreements written in the covenant. Although the Wu people borrowed our power, we also borrowed the power of the Wu people. It is impossible for the Wu people to sign an equality covenant with us, so ¡­¡±


    "You mean to tell Ye Tianze to take the blame?" Long Yan said.


    "He killed Bai Richu, and Lord Baihu will definitely not let him go like that." Lu Ran said, "If he can sign a covenant and take the blame, Lord Baihu will be able to deal with it."


    Long Yan thought about it and said, "This is a way."


    In less than half a month, the news that the Human Race and the Witch Race attacked the Protoss together and annihilated the Protoss forces quickly spread throughout Buzhou Mountain.


    In the Hunter''s tavern, there were bursts of arguments.


    "What do you mean by Shicheng Tiger Guard pretending to lead the army? Could it be that only the Wu clan can fight the god clan, and my human clan can''t?" said a one-armed old man.


    "It''s not impossible, but the difference in strength is there. The gods'' golden armored guards have a high-quality Taoist weapon. What does the tiger guard have? already?"


    "Yes, the standing army of the White Tiger Legion is fighting against the Protoss. It is a ten-to-one exchange ratio. Often we sacrifice ten warriors to be able to kill a Protoss warrior. One to ten."


    "In exchange for this thing, it is fighting alone. On the battlefield, the talents and equipment of the Protoss will exert far more strength than ours. There are still some possibilities for five thousand tiger guards against one thousand golden armored guards, but even if we win Now, that''s also a tragic victory, you say five thousand against five thousand, if you want to wipe out the opponent, you only lose two thousand people, that''s a fool''s dream."


    "Old Yangtou, you are also a veteran, how come you can''t even do the math? If you can really win such a big victory, then my human race will still be nestled at the foot of Buzhou Mountain for 500 miles and dare not climb the mountain?"


    The one-armed old man called Lao Yangtou was a retired soldier from the White Tiger Army, and he had a cultivation base.


    His comrades pulled him out of the dead pile, sent him to the rear stronghold and went back to fight. Later, he never saw the comrade who saved his life again.


    One arm prevented him from serving in the legion, so he became a hunter, hunting aliens at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    His goal in this life is to hunt down a thousand aliens, because the army he was in before had a thousand people, and this thousand people have been wiped out.


    Lao Yangtou was a frequent visitor to the hunter''s tavern. He had killed more than 300 aliens, which was a terrifying record.


    And his experience can always make him retreat. In the hunter''s restaurant, Lao Yangtou is a little famous hunter.


    The most unseen thing about him is that someone speaks ill of the Legion, and every time he hears it, he will fight with others, but no one dares to underestimate him.


    This time was no exception. When Lao Yangtou got the news, he rushed to the hunter''s restaurant as soon as possible. He wanted to share the news with those who had argued with him. We can also compete head-on with aliens and wipe out the most elite protoss golden armor.


    However, what Yangtou didn''t expect was that no one in the entire Hunter''s Restaurant thought that what he said was the truth.


    They came up with all kinds of evidence to prove that Tiger Guard was incompetent, plus it was the Protoss who fought together between the Human Race and the Witch Clan, so most people believed that the Tiger Guard had falsely reported their military exploits, and it was the Witch Clan who really defeated the Protoss.


    This old man was blushing with anger. If fighting was not allowed in the hunter''s liquor store, he would have liked to tear the mouths of these people to pieces.


    "Old Yangtou, stop arguing, it''s useless to fight, the situation is right in front of you, you can only become stronger if you recognize your weakness, if you don''t recognize your weakness, you think that the human race can compete with the god race, and in the future, it will only be brewing. with very tragic consequences.¡±


    A middle-aged man said, "This is the experience that the ethnic group has accumulated through countless painful lessons. You are a veteran, how can you not understand?"


    "But...this time...this time is different, really different!" Lao Yang stood up anxiously.


    "The fact is that the Wu clan and the human clan attacked the god clan, the demon clan and the Shura clan, and they also retreated when they saw the Wu clan take action. Now, Tiger Guard is obviously lying about his military exploits, such behavior is very bad!"


    There was a sound of agreement in the restaurant, and Lao Yang pointed at them, his heart suffocated for a while, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Only then did the restaurant calm down. People looked at Lao Yang''s head and felt helpless in their hearts. They were still saying that he was a good hunter, but he was too paranoid.


    Lao Yang lowered his head and walked out of the wine shop lonely, as if he had lost a big game.


    "What you insist on, why persuade others to insist?"


    A voice came, and the young man sitting in the corner patted his shoulder, "It''s not very good to let the idiot continue to be an idiot. You are not his parents, and you are not obliged to do this responsibility."


    Old Yang looked back at him, if he realized something, after thinking about it, his mood suddenly brightened, and he said, "Thank you little friend for your advice."


    "You''re welcome." The young man smiled.


    But the young man''s words caught the attention of the entire restaurant. The hunters looked at the young man one after another. The middle-aged man was Old Yangtou''s nemesis.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man slapped the wine glass on the table heavily and said, "This little friend, do you have any other ideas?"


    When the young man heard it, he smiled and said, "I don''t have any good ideas. I just think that some people have been kneeling for a lifetime, and they have forgotten that they can still stand."


    "What did you say!!!"


    The people in the restaurant all stood up immediately, and the youth''s words have already caused public anger, "If you have the ability, say it again!"


    "Where''s the wild boy, do you have the right to speak here?" The hunters were all hot-tempered, and even more aggressive after drinking.


    Old Yangtou hurried over to dissuade the youth, but the youth smiled and said, "I''m not going to convince them, I just look down on them from the bottom of my heart."


    "you!!!"


    The hunters were instantly furious, and several people immediately took action and said, "Today, I will teach you a lesson for your parents and teach you a lesson about this wild brat!"


    "stop!"


    A voice came from the second floor, and the hunter who was about to start immediately retreated like a cat meets a mouse.


    Sun Qiqi held Da Mao in his arms, walked down from the second floor, glanced at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on the young man, a little surprised.


    "Miss Qiqi, it''s not that we broke the rules, it''s just that this kid is too rude and hateful!"


    The middle-aged man said, "It''s actually said that we have been kneeling for a lifetime, I don''t know how to stand, and they look down on us from the bottom of their hearts, pointing to Sang and scolding Huai, saying that we are idiots, when Lao Tzu came to Zhoushan, he was afraid that he hadn''t weaned yet, what qualifications did he have? Like a lesson for us? You give the judgement."


    Sun Qiqi walked to the stairwell, stopped, and said with a smile, "If he is not qualified to say that to you, then you are even less qualified to say that to him."


    "Girl is this?" The hunters couldn''t believe it.


    "When you come to White Tiger City, is it necessary to change your look every time?"


    Sun Qiqi looked at the young man and said, "The brat in your eyes is Ye Tianze, the city lord of Shicheng. You can''t allow others to sneer at you when you say something behind your back."

 Chapter 1063

    In fact, Ye Tianze had come a long time ago, and all the affairs of Shicheng were handed over to Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying, and the most important thing now was the entry of the Natural Hunter Restaurant.


    After the big defeat of the five major alliances, they will not come to trouble him again in a short time.


    Moreover, there are 10,000 elites of the Wu clan outside the stone city.


    Although he came to discuss the covenant, Ye Tianze was obviously not going to negotiate the covenant with Hou Yuan so quickly.


    Long Yan didn''t come to him, he just asked him to handle the covenant with full authority. With Long Yan''s temperament, he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    But once the hunter''s tavern is stationed in Shicheng, it will be different. The hunter''s tavern without a semicolon will raise the status of Shicheng to a favorable position like White Tiger City. With the existence of the hunter''s tavern, the hunters will If you don''t need to travel long distances, come to White Tiger City to pick up the mission.


    The five major alliances had invited Sun Qiqi, and even Li Yubai had invited Sun Qiqi, but Sun Qiqi did not buy it.


    Because Sun Qiqi also knew very well that the Hunter''s Restaurant was the only one, and it was a unique place. Opening a branch would not bring her much benefit.


    And she promised Ye Tianze, firstly, she had a good impression of Ye Tianze, and secondly, the location of Shicheng was truly unique and could be called the place of choice for the human race.


    Otherwise, the five major alliances will not take turns to fight and want to capture Shicheng.


    The hunters in the wine shop were all stunned when they heard this. Looking at Ye Tianze, they suddenly became a little nervous.


    "You are... the Ye Tianze who killed Bai Richu?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, I killed the leaders of the five major alliances, and I killed them at the beginning of the day. The Protoss... that was defeated by the five thousand tiger guards!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The hunters swallowed. They didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so young. Old Yang''s hands were shaking with excitement. He looked at Ye Tianze up and down and asked, "Are you really Ye Tianze?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    After being silent for a while, the middle-aged man said unconvinced: "You said that you killed the five leaders and Bai Richu. We believe that, but if you want to say five thousand tiger guards, you will defeat ten thousand elites of the Protoss, and I will kill you. If you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s not logical at all, are they all heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals?¡±


    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Is it necessary for me to convince you? I''m not your parent, and I have no obligation to discipline you."


    The hunters in the restaurant were trembling with anger, but they didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Tianze like before, let alone call him a wild boy.


    A ruthless man who dared to kill even at the beginning of the day, how could they be able to guess.


    When the old Yangtou was happy in his heart, he thought, if he encounters such people in the future, just deal with them like this, why fight with them to be red-faced?


    Ye Tianze said he didn''t care, that''s why he really didn''t care, he turned his head, looked at Sun Qiqi, and said, "Sister Qiqi, when will you deliver what you promised me? I''ve been waiting for so long, and I haven''t seen you yet. Drive the hunter''s tavern to Shicheng."


    When the angry hunters heard this, their eyes suddenly widened, and then with a "bang", it exploded, and they all looked at Sun Qiqi.


    She actually promised Ye Tianze that she would open a semicolon for a hunter''s restaurant in Shicheng? This is not true, is it!


    Sun Qiqi glared at him, saw his small calculation, and said: "The promise I made before doesn''t count, I thought about it carefully, the Hunter Restaurant is unique, it is unique, if you open a branch, wouldn''t it be the same? The name of my wine shop has fallen?"


    When everyone heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief, especially the hunters of the five major alliances. They thought that if Sun Qiqi opened a semicolon in Shicheng, the status of Shicheng would overshadow all ethnic strongholds in Buzhou Mountain.


    No one is a fool. Shicheng is close to Buzhou Mountain, only less than ten miles away, and you can directly climb the mountain. Now that the Wuzu and the Terran are allied, the Terran mountaineering will definitely get the support of the Wuzu, and Shicheng will be the only stronghold that can support the Terran mountaineering in the future.


    Everyone who wants to enter Buzhou Mountain will start from Shicheng, and never come down from Buzhou Mountain, and they will also be replenished in Shicheng.


    And if it was the nearest alliance stronghold, it would be 500 miles away, and these 500 miles would be a nightmare for countless human climbers.


    Many strong men secretly entered Buzhou Mountain to hunt, but they were ambushed by aliens at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    Shicheng and Buzhou Mountain are only ten miles away. For a fairyland expert, flying with all their strength is a matter of a few breaths.


    It is almost obvious who is better and who is worse.


    Fortunately, Sun Qiqi rejected Ye Tianze. If he agreed to Ye Tianze, countless people would enter Shicheng to supply supplies, and stationed in Shicheng, ready to climb the mountain at any time.


    The things in Shicheng naturally rose, and what made the five major alliances uncomfortable the most was that as long as Ye Tianze did not allow the powerhouses of the five major alliances to enter Shicheng, the five major alliances would never have a chance to climb the mountain.


    The resources at the foot of Buzhou Mountain and the resources on Buzhou Mountain are two different levels. The powerhouses that appear in Shicheng in the future will far surpass the five major alliances.


    And Shicheng will also become the largest alliance stronghold in the entire Buzhou Mountain.


    However, as soon as Sun Qiqi finished speaking, he continued: "However, my elder sister is not someone who doesn''t say anything, so from tomorrow, the Hunter''s Restaurant in Baihu City will be closed, and the entire restaurant will be relocated to Shicheng. If you want to drink , let''s go to Shicheng!"


    Not to mention the hunters present, even Ye Tianze, was shocked by Sun Qiqi''s decision. He thought that Sun Qiqi would do something to him.


    Who would have thought that it is not a moth, but a great gift, almost a gift of prostitution.


    Seeing the look on Ye Tianze''s face, Sun Qiqi said, "What? Are you not happy?"


    "I''m happy, of course I''m happy, does my sister need help? Despite my orders, I will help my sister move in even if I don''t eat, drink, or sleep."


    Ye Tianze said excitedly.


    "It turns out that there are times when you are not calm."


    Sun Qiqi said with a smile, "Come on, my sister happened to have a jar of wine just opened, so it''s cheaper for you."


    Seeing Ye Tianze trotting upstairs, the people present only reacted, but they all looked lost.


    "I...I heard it right? Sun Qiqi said...she is going to move the Hunter Tavern to Shicheng?" The middle-aged man looked at the people around him.


    The people around nodded and gave him a positive answer.


    The old Yangtou suddenly said loudly: "If you want to drink in the future, you have to go to Shicheng. Well, that''s great, you won''t have to go through the five hundred li broken soul cave in the future!"


    Except for the hunters of the five major alliances, the expressions of most people recovered quickly.


    "That''s right, Shicheng is close to Buzhou Mountain. If the wine shop is moved there, we will be able to hand in tasks directly in Shicheng in the future. We don''t need to go back and forth. After so many trips, supplies will be much more convenient. The most important thing is that we can climb mountains. what."


    "This is probably the reason why Sun Qiqi moved the restaurant. Not only will it not weaken the influence of the Hunter''s restaurant, it will even strengthen the influence of the Hunter''s restaurant."


    Then they resumed drinking.


    Old Yangtou directly exchanged a large altar for ten years of drunkenness, ready to drink enough, the people from the five major alliances left the wine shop, they are going to report this news to the alliance.


    Sun Qiqi''s wine shop really opened, and the blockade of Shicheng by the five major alliances was in vain.


    After all, most warriors are also hunters, and hunters are also one of the biggest sources of their contribution points.


    If the five major alliances were to pursue and block, and not allow the strong to enter Shicheng, it would not only cause dissatisfaction among the strong outside the five major alliances, but also the internal foundation of the five major alliances would be shaken.


    Lao Yang picked up the wine he had bought, poured a bowl to the steward of the wine shop, and said, "When I hear this good news, I''ll be a big blunder today!"


    The steward was meticulous, looked at Lao Yang''s head, and then looked at the wine on the table. He took it up and drank it in one gulp, put down the bowl, and stopped talking.


    Old Yangtou looked at the steward with a look of surprise. The steward of the Hunter''s Restaurant never drank, or in other words, no one had ever seen him drink, and when he was doing business, he was expressionless, like a cold-faced Yama, very Less nonsense.


    Today Lao Yang was excited, but he couldn''t find anyone to drink, so he found the manager, but he didn''t expect that the manager actually drank.


    The people present also looked over and found that the steward was drinking, as if they had seen something strange.


    But this is not the end, the steward glanced at everyone and said: "I heard you argue for so long, the public is right, the mother said the mother is right, but there is no conclusion, why not contribute to the list to see, if Tiger Guard The winning Protoss will definitely get a lot of contribution points."


    After speaking, he closed his mouth and opened his mouth as if he had said nothing.


    Old Yang was stunned for a moment, picked up the wine and ran out, and then the rest of the people followed.


    When they came to the contribution list, they saw that the place was already full of people, and there were bursts of discussions.


    Lao Yang picked up the wine and squeezed it in. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look, even he was frightened when he saw it.


    Ye Tianze''s name appeared at the forefront, ranking third with 49.6 million contribution points.


    Lao Yang picked up the jug, took a big sip, and said loudly: "Fun, it''s really fun, open your dog''s eyes, and take a good look at who exactly is the protoss that defeated!"


    The people who were arguing with Lao Yang''s head bowed their heads, especially the middle-aged man. Hu Wei could lie about his military exploits, but this contribution list could not be faked.


    Ye Tianze did not participate in the battle between Tiger Guard and the Protoss, but he was the highest commander, so he deservedly got some contribution points, and this part was not a small amount.


    Counting the five million contribution points he earned after he held his stronghold, since he entered Buzhou Mountain, he has accumulated nearly fifty million contribution points.


    And this is a height that many people have been unable to reach in seven years. Even the second place took a full seven years.


    Ye Tianze only used it for a few months, not even half a year.


    Baihucheng Jubaozhai, Lan Baobao is fidgeting at the moment, he is the first person in Shicheng to get the news that Tiger Guard unites with the Wu clan and defeats the Protoss.


    He sat down on the stool and lost his soul for a long time.


    "This Bai Ruchu is really stupid. Not only did he miss Ye Tianze, but he also got involved. No, I have to go to Ye Tianze immediately and talk about cooperation, otherwise..."


    Lan Baobao paced left and right, "But if I go to him now, it''s the fish on the chopping board, let him slaughter, yes, I can''t go to him, if he kills Bai Richu, Lord Baihu will definitely settle the account with him, besides, Even if he breaks the game, he still needs my Jubaozhai."


    Baby Blue finally decided to wait for Ye Tianze to come to the door, so that even if he couldn''t take the initiative, he would never become a piece of fish.


    But at this moment, an old man walked in and said, "I tell the young master, something big has happened, Sun Qiqi... She just announced that she will move the entire Hunter Restaurant to Shicheng!"


    "What?" Blue Baby was shocked. "You heard that right? Move to Shicheng? Didn''t you mean to open a branch in Shicheng?"


    "That''s right, Sun Qiqi said it himself in front of many hunters in the restaurant." The old man said, "Ye Tianze was also there."


    Blue Baby sat down on the ground and smiled bitterly: "So... I also miscalculated, this is really... I picked up sesame seeds and lost the watermelon!"


    "Then young master, what should we do now?" the old man asked.


    "Go back, go back to the southern border, call Fugui immediately, and tell him, in a hurry, I must not give up Shicheng in Jubaozhai."


    Baby Blue said, "I''ll go back and apologize to the old man."

 Chapter 1064

    The second floor had already been vacated, and there was only a jar of unsealed wine on the table, with a mellow and pleasant aroma.


    "So you''ve already made plans to move."


    Ye Tianze leaned over and said, "Good wine, this is a thousand years of drunkenness, and you are willing to do it?"


    "With 5,000 tiger guards, 10,000 golden armors of the Protoss were defeated, and this big victory, my sister is happy, today is a big white."


    Sun Qiqi took out the wine bowl and poured two glasses, "Sister promised you that as long as you can defend Shicheng, the soldiers and soldiers of Shicheng will be able to drink the wine I brewed."


    Having said this, Sun Qiqi said, "My sister respects you and made this bowl."


    Ye Tianze remembered the first time he was drunk with Sun Qiqi for a thousand years, and the smell of alcohol rushed to the sea of ??consciousness, but he didn''t dare to drink it all in one gulp. He picked up the wine bowl and took a light sip.


    "Boom"


    Sun Qiqi finished his drink in one gulp, put the bowl on the table, and asked with a red face, "Why! Look down on my sister?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, and when she saw her drinking a bowl, her face turned red, thinking that I am a dignified seven-foot man, will a generation of emperors be afraid of you?


    Immediately, he drank a bowl of wine in his stomach, and the sense of wine rushed straight to the sea of ??consciousness. His body was warm, but somewhat uncontrollable.


    He hurriedly used his spiritual power to clear his mind.


    Seeing this, Sun Qiqi smiled slyly, and immediately filled it up again, saying, "Since it''s a toast, it''s natural to start with three bowls, otherwise there''s no sincerity, so let''s have another bowl."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and felt that something was wrong, but he still bit the bullet and dried up the bowl of wine with Sun Qiqi.


    His body was on fire. Not only did the alcohol affect his sea of ??consciousness, but the alcohol also entered his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Before he drank a bowl of a thousand years of drunkenness, he directly broke the realm. It can be seen how strong the drinking power of this wine is. Now after two bowls, his body does not have the feeling of breaking the realm before.


    You must know that he is the pinnacle of fairyland now, and he is the pinnacle of fairyland of the seven spiritual powers. There is no sign of breaking the realm, which means that the limit has not been reached.


    "The third bowl!" A charming smile appeared on Sun Qiqi''s face.


    Although Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong, the wine became more addictive the more he drank it. The most important thing was that the effect of this wine was better than that of medicinal pills. Sun Qiqi would not bring it out to entertain people on weekdays. The last time he came, Just had a drink.


    Now there is such a good opportunity, of course not to be missed.


    After drinking the three bowls, Ye Tianze only felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and the alcohol rushed into the sea of ??consciousness. His body was completely out of control.


    "Sister respects you, don''t you disrespect elder sister?" Sun Qiqi looked at him, blushing brightly, and poured the wine again.


    But what Ye Tianze saw was a surging color, and his already hot body suddenly became out of control.


    He looked at Sun Qiqi and said, "Dou Jiu, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "Sister is happy today, we are only one of us, we can stand and go out, and my sister''s wine doesn''t feel bad, are you still afraid?"


    Ye Tianze was also violent, grabbed the wine jar, and said, "This is what you said, don''t regret it!"


    Sun Qiqi smiled slightly: "If you can pour down elder sister today, elder sister is at your disposal."


    Ye Tianze looked at her charming eyes, his heart skipped a beat, he swallowed, and said, "This bowl respects you."


    Sun Qiqi picked up the wine bowl and drank it. Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t be left behind. The two of them drank more and more vigorously.


    Ye Tianze always thought that the wine was almost finished, but he didn''t know how much he had poured, but there was always wine in the wine jar.


    He finally knew what Sun Qiqi''s words meant. It seemed that he couldn''t finish drinking this jar of wine today, unless one fell down.


    The two of them didn''t know how much they drank, and with a "pop", Ye Tianze finally fell down, and the wine jar fell to the ground, but not a single drop of wine overflowed.


    Sun Qiqi was slightly drunk, and slowly picked up the wine jar on the ground, put it away, and kicked, Ye Tianze, who was already drunk into a pool of mud on the ground.


    With a coquettish smile on his face, he said, "Little bastard, fight with me for wine, don''t you know that my mother''s nickname is Bacchus?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came, saying: "Miss, how many hangover pills have you eaten? This kid, but you have drunk twenty jars of ours for a thousand years, and you have also drunk twenty jars. This time, forty altars are missing."


    "..."


    When Sun Qiqi heard this, his face changed, and he said angrily, "Why are you so ignorant, why am I eating wine pills? This is wine filled with Dionysus, how could I have imagined that this kid can be so good at it? Drink, that boy Yi Haoran is born good at wine, he drank a bowl and got drunk for three days, and then he insisted on drinking a jar of the old lady, this boy doesn''t drink much, who would have thought that he could drink so much!"


    "The fist is afraid of the young, and the stick is afraid of the old man. Although this kid doesn''t drink much, he has the seven spiritual powers, and the five elements circulate in his body. Only relying on the spiritual power will suppress most of the drinking power. Miss, your cultivation level is far away. more than him, but..."


    The person who spoke was the steward of the liquor store.


    Before he could finish speaking, Sun Qiqi said impatiently: "Go, go, go and do your thing, I''ll take a good look at how many secrets this kid hides."


    When the manager heard this, he was a little worried, and said, "If this kid gets drunk and becomes drunk, what''s the point? The young lady should let him..."


    "If I tell you to leave, you just leave. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Sun Qiqi said angrily, "You''re drunk like mud, and you can''t even eat the old lady."


    Seeing the bright red on her face, the steward seemed to understand something, and hurriedly closed the door and left the second floor.


    Ye Tianze was so drunk that if it weren''t for the seven spiritual powers, plus the Jiulong Cauldron and other furnaces to refine it with all his strength, I am afraid that the meridians on his body would have been burst by the huge drinking power.


    In a daze, he opened his eyes, but smelled a seductive fragrance. In a daze, he saw a familiar figure, groping on him.


    He looked at the person in red in front of him, feeling very familiar, and said, "Miss? Madam...how did you come...here..."


    "Go, go, I''m not your wife." A familiar voice said.


    "Don''t make trouble, lady...it''s so itchy, lady, don''t...don''t touch it, I''m afraid of itching...hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze hugged the person in front of him in his arms.


    Sun Qiqi was stunned for a moment, raised his hand and slapped him, trying to break free, but Ye Tianze drank and didn''t feel at all, just hugged him tightly and kissed her on the face.


    "Hurry up, or else, the old lady will be rude to you!" Sun Qiqi said angrily.


    "Hahaha, madam... Are you trying to say that I can hug you only after I have beaten you?"


    The seven spiritual powers surged on Ye Tianze''s body, "Miss, I tell... tell you... you are... but you really can''t beat me..."


    As soon as the battle body unfolded, Ye Tianze turned over, pressed Sun Qiqi to the ground, looked at her affectionately, and said, "Miss...I miss you so much..."


    Sun Qiqi saw the terrifying spiritual power surging on Ye Tianze''s body, and he was about to kick him out of his body.


    But hearing this sentence, her heart softened, especially when Ye Tianze looked at her like that, Rao Shi''s heart thumped, as if she was about to jump out.


    She originally thought that Ye Tianze was already drunk and unconscious, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze was still sober.


    "You really miss me?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Thinking, a thousand, ten thousand, I know you are coming to Yulong... Yulong City... When I chased out... you had already... left."


    Ye Tianze said, "Miss...you know? Before...before I had a dream...I saw...seeing you...I was so scared, I don''t know who to tell...I know... I have a lot to do...I know...I can''t show...the slightest weakness in front of them...my lady...only you understand me...I have so much to tell you...you really are Okay...I want to talk to you...you''re here, you''re so nice...you''re so nice..."


    Sun Qiqi suddenly felt a little awkward in her heart. She knew that this was jealousy, and she was suddenly jealous of the person Ye Tianze was talking about.


    "You said you missed me...then you...do you remember my name? Who am I?" Sun Qiqi asked subconsciously.


    She wanted to know who this person was that made her envious and jealous.


    She was sure that Ye Tianze was drunk, but just kept a ray of sobriety. She even knew that Ye Tianze was not sober. He just missed the person he missed too much, so he regarded himself as that person.


    "Haha... Madam... Are you testing... testing me? Do you think... I''m a... heartless person who plays tricks around...?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Then you are too underestimated... You underestimate me... When did you... learn like Wei Yang... Wei Yang... So stingy... Not this girl... Tian Tian... Tian Tian thought I was... ...I''m messing around with flowers and plants."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tianze looked at her seriously and said, "Your name is Chen Zixuan, you...you are the commander of the Suzaku... legion in the southern realm, the guardian of the southern realm, I...I met you for the first time...that was ...I fell from the sky..."


    "Chen Zixuan!"


    Sun Qiqi was surprised and said, "It turned out to be her. Didn''t you say that you would never marry for the rest of your life when you were in the manor of the gods? Well, it turns out that this is your man."


    A wicked smile appeared on Sun Qiqi''s face, but suddenly asked, "Who is Weiyang?"


    "Weiyang...Weiyang..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered something, and suddenly turned over from Sun Qiqi and said, "Wei Yang... Wei Yang is gone... Wei Yang... Wei Yang..."


    As soon as Sun Qiqi heard it, he raised his hand and slapped Ye Tianze, angrily said, "Who is this Weiyang? He also said that you are not a heartless person, Chen Zixuan, Chen Zixuan, look at what kind of good man you have found, and he is actually Stealing with your back, if you knew about it, with your temperament, would you still vomit blood out of anger?"


    After all, Sun Qiqi stood up and looked at Ye Tianze who was lying on the ground.


    "Well, her appearance is really good, or my mother..." Sun Qiqi touched her chin and looked at it carefully.


    But at this moment, an icy chill enveloped her body, and a huge spiritual might spread from Sun Qiqi.


    She showed majesty, and in this coercion, there was a hint of imperial prestige. Her strength was half a foot, and she stepped into the imperial realm.


    "Who?" Sun Qiqi looked solemn.


    "Don''t you want to know, who am I?" A cold voice came, "I''m here."

 Chapter 1065

    In this Buzhou Mountain battlefield, in the territory of the human race, Sun Qiqi thought that she was worthless to anyone, even the old guys hidden behind the five major alliances, she did not pay attention.


    But this time, Sun Qiqi felt frightened. He was a little drunk at first, but was rushed by the coldness and immediately sobered up.


    After drinking wine, my body is obviously warm like fire, but at this moment I feel like falling into an ice cellar, cold! Endless cold.


    Even the white tiger Lu Xiufu couldn''t give her this feeling, and Lu Xiufu was at the peak of the Emperor Realm and one of the strongest people in the human race.


    What made Sun Qiqi even more terrifying was that she could hear the other party''s voice, but she didn''t know where the other party was, so she couldn''t perceive it at all.


    "Who are you?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Weiyang, I''m Qin Weiyang." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Well." Sun Qiqi was silent for a while, then said, "Where are you, why can''t I perceive your existence?"


    "You are too weak." Qin Weiyang said, "I don''t want you to see it, you naturally can''t see it, don''t make his mind, otherwise!"


    "I have no malice towards him, and I will not harm him. If not, how could I give him such a good wine to drink, which will help his cultivation."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "If you were malicious towards him, you would have already died!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Gradually, the chill disappeared, and Sun Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that he was in a cold sweat, and his clothes had long been wet.


    "Qin Weiyang, Qin Weiyang!"


    Sun Qiqi recited the name silently, then looked at Ye Tianze again, "The fresh meat in the mouth just flew like this, I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled."


    While Sun Qiqi and Ye Tianze were drinking, Lu Xiufu was listening to Lu Ran''s report.


    Knowing that Ye Tianze had cut him off at the beginning of the day, Lu Xiufu''s face was a little ugly.


    "My lord, the Wu clan''s covenant has been decided to be signed by him. Although he killed Richu, he was also forced into Richu..." Lu Ran said.


    "You don''t have to say good things to him. At the beginning of the day, in front of the 100,000 coalition troops, I told him that he was my apprentice, but he still killed him."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Do you know what he said? He said that he didn''t care who the apprentice of Richu was. This clearly means that he doesn''t care about me, the master of the East Palace, and the entire White Tiger Army."


    Lu Ran was speechless. He knew Lu Xiufu''s temper, which was not bad. If it was changed to another emperor realm, he wouldn''t have to go over immediately and peel off Ye Tianze''s skin?


    "I read that he defeated the Protoss and made great contributions, so the merits and demerits are worth it, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot escape!" Lu Xiufu said.


    Lu Ran became nervous and said, "After all, he is the city lord of Shicheng, and... he has to sign a covenant with the Wu clan. Now that he loses his face, I am afraid that it will not be conducive to the signing of the covenant."


    "I naturally know that it''s not good to show his face openly!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "The old god has put the Red Devil''s cloak with me. Didn''t I make an appointment with him first, as long as he surpassed the first place in the contribution list, I would give him the Red Devil''s cloak?"


    "Sir mean..." Lu Ran guessed what he was thinking.


    "Yes, this Red Devil''s cloak will be used as a reward for this contribution list."


    Lu Xiufu said, "If the order goes on, whoever gets the first place on the contribution list will be the owner of this Red Devil''s cloak."


    Lu Ran smiled bitterly, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order, so he hurried to give the order.


    When Ye Tianze woke up, he found himself lying on the soft bed in ragged clothes. He tried hard to recall what happened after he was drunk, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    "You''re awake." A voice came, and Sun Qiqi came in and said, "You haven''t woken up yet, you''ve been sleeping for three days."


    Ye Tianze got up quickly, but found that he didn''t wear any pants for training, so he quickly took out a suit of clothes in Jingshenyu and put on it.


    "I... I slept for three days?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah, do you still remember, what have you done these three days?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    Ye Tianze''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought that he was in a daze, as if he saw Suzaku, and then looked at Sun Qiqi, his face changed.


    "It seems that you still remember some things, but you are not completely drunk." Sun Qiqi said, "You are drunk, you do something to others, and you call them a wife."


    Ye Tianze blushed, wished he could find a crack to dig in, and asked, "Then I...then I didn''t treat you...I didn''t do anything to you?"


    "Hmph, Ye Tianze, you kidnapped you and wanted to default on your debt, right?" Sun Qiqi''s face turned cold.


    "This...I really don''t know...I don''t know what I did, I..." Ye Tianze didn''t know how to explain.


    Sun Qiqi''s breath softened, and suddenly came over and hugged him from behind. Ye Tianze only felt the heat and softness behind him, and the blood in his body was restless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you, but don''t even think about reneging on your debts like this, I''m also a big girl."


    Sun Qiqi smiled and said, "Suzaku is your wife, isn''t she? She is big, I am willing to be small, what do you think?"


    Ye Tianze''s head was too big, so he quickly got rid of her, just when he didn''t know what to do, Sun Qiqi suddenly burst out laughing.


    Only then did Ye Tianze know that he was tricked by Sun Qiqi, and he was ashamed and angry. .


    Sun Qiqi said, "Boy, do you think I don''t want my old lady? Look at your achievements, are you afraid that Suzaku will find out and punish you for sleeping in the wing?"


    "You know my wife?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How could I not know the dignified ninth generation Suzaku, when I was in Yulong City, I entered the palace with her, and even competed with her for the position of the ninth generation Suzaku, she is very strong, hum , If it wasn''t for the old lady letting her, she would be able to do the ninth generation of Suzaku?"


    Sun Qiqi said proudly.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Ye Tianze said, "My wife''s talent is not bad, but she was only busy with military affairs, which delayed her cultivation. If you calm down, you may not be weaker than you."


    "Yo yo yo, you won''t be happy if you say a few words to her. If this is really a small thing for you, you can''t unite to bully me every day."


    Sun Qiqi was angry.


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Only then did Sun Qiqi get serious and said, "You have drunk my twenty altars for thousands of years, why hasn''t your cultivation been broken yet?"


    Ye Tianze quickly checked his cultivation base and found that the seven spiritual powers had all entered the transformation realm, and he could enter the realm with only one introduction.


    However, these 20 thousand years of drunkenness are obviously not covered. His Chaos Battle Body, from the eighth level to the ninth level, is already a great achievement.


    Dacheng''s chaotic battle body is completely different from the battle body in the previous growth period. Dacheng''s chaotic battle body is almost perfect.


    Although the two spiritual powers of light and darkness have not awakened, Dacheng''s battle body is more than ten times stronger than the battle body in the growth stage.


    "It turned out to be a feeling of being able to break through after a good night''s sleep."


    Ye Tianze has always been envious of Qin Weiyang, her physique of the Western royal family, that is, she sleeps when she is full, and she will break through when she sleeps.


    As soon as Ye Tianze said that he had made a breakthrough, Sun Qiqi raised his hand and slapped him while he was not paying attention.


    Ye Tianze''s body was full of blood and evil energy, ignoring the suppression of the world, raised his hand and punched him, and the seven spiritual powers on his body roared and moved.


    "boom"


    With the two at the center, a terrifying shock force erupted, and everything around, including the house they were in, was instantly shattered by the aftermath of this radiation.


    Sun Qiqi''s face changed, and he quickly opened the world to endure all the aftermath.


    If they don''t do this, I''m afraid it''s not the house they are in. With them as the center, the surrounding area of ??thousands of meters will be razed to the ground.


    "As expected of the Heavenly Battle Physique, what level have you cultivated to?" Sun Qiqi put away the world and asked in surprise.


    "Twenty altars have been drunk for thousands of years, and they have reached the ninth level!" Ye Tianze said.


    "It seems that, not to mention those strong people from the outside world, even the strong people from Buzhou Mountain are not your enemies in one round!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "When you break through the situation, there will not be a hundred people in the heavenly realm who can fight with you in Zhoushan."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said, "Are there still a hundred people?"


    "Don''t underestimate the powerhouses of Buzhou Mountain. This is where the true essence of the human race lies. The geniuses outside of you are just a rookie here."


    Sun Qiqi said, "Although Bai Richu is the tenth contributor on the list, but...his strength is not in the top ten, the really powerful ones are those who are hidden from the world, and they even even join the army. No cards are used, and naturally it will not be recorded on the contribution list.¡±


    "Oh, there are so many benefits to contributing points, is there anyone who doesn''t want to contribute points?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although the contribution points are good, the things released by the legion are not enough to attract them. At their level, it is naturally best to barter."


    Sun Qiqi said, "Furthermore, these guys are all on Buzhou Mountain, not at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. They say that the human race does not climb mountains, that is only 99% of the human race, but there is still a small part that has always been on Buzhou Mountain. Cultivation, can survive on Mount Buzhou, and survive until now, which one is weak?"


    Having said this, Sun Qiqi said again, "Just like my wine, the wine that has been drunk for ten years, uses ordinary spiritual energy as the medium, and the one that is drunk for a hundred years is the vitality of the ancestors of the ancestral dragon at the foot of the Buzhou Mountain. On Buzhou Mountain, the vitality gushing from the ancestral dragon veins is the medium. As for Wannian drunk, there are better materials besides time, but it is also on Buzhou Mountain. If you can''t climb a mountain for a day, you can only be the weak. , At the beginning of the day, it seems that he has contributed to the top ten, but he is only worthy to play at the bottom of Buzhou Mountain, or on Buzhou Mountain? He can''t make it."


    Ye Tianze knew what she meant and said, "Thank you for the pointer."


    "Speaking of the beginning of the day, there is another news, I don''t know if it''s good or bad for you." Sun Qiqi said.


    "What news?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Lu Xiufu has released the news that the reward for the top contribution list has changed this time," Sun Qiqi said.


    "Well!" Ye Tianze asked, "How has it changed?"


    "Added an artifact called the Red Devil''s Cloak. It is said that this is the artifact worn by Taiyi when he fought!" Sun Qiqi said.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "He is taking revenge on me."


    "Human Sovereign Road is about to open. If you can add one point to your strength, that''s one point, not to mention this kind of artifact. Those evildoers on Buzhou Mountain can''t sit still. If you want to win this artifact, you will get ten points. Just work hard, after all, those guys are the ones who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Sun Qiqi said, "In the past, they, like you, were called evildoers."

 Chapter 1066

    The Hunter''s Restaurant soon moved to Shicheng, and Ye Tianze opened the entire Shicheng to Sun Qiqi, letting her choose the location herself.


    This news spread like wildfire, spreading all over the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, and Shicheng''s status rose in an instant.


    Originally, the five major alliances blocked Shicheng like a bucket. Anyone who was strong outside of the five major alliances and entered Shicheng would be regarded as an enemy.


    When the powerhouses of the five major alliances entered Shicheng, it was regarded as a betrayal.


    Even if Shi Cheng won this battle, Ye Tianze''s contribution points jumped to the third place in the contribution list. Everyone knew that the main force who won this battle was Tiger Guard, but no one dared to violate the ban of the five major leagues.


    Shicheng was left alone, and if there were no outside resources to enter, it would be difficult to maintain it.


    Therefore, the five newly appointed leaders of the five major alliances still inherited the previous blockade strategy. They did not want Shicheng, but just wanted Ye Tianze to submit and tell him not to cooperate with the five major alliances. Don''t think about it.


    But in this world, interests always come first.


    The victory in this battle gave the legion the motivation to tilt resources towards Shicheng, and forming an alliance with the Wu clan was a major strategic event for the two clans, and the five major alliances did not dare to say anything.


    Although Lu Xiufu was unhappy that Ye Tianze killed Bai Richu, he did not embarrass Ye Tianze in terms of military supplies and military affairs, because he knew that in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, only Ye Tianze could fight against aliens for the benefit of the ethnic group.


    Big Five?


    That''s just a group of soft bastards occupying the dungeon and not stabbing a knife in the back, they can already look down on them.


    Sun Qiqi''s Hunter''s Restaurant was stationed, turning Shicheng''s disadvantage over the five major alliances into an advantage.


    Countless experts who took the quest in the Hunter''s Tavern had to return the quest in order to get the final reward.


    However, Sun Qiqi is the only hunter''s restaurant, and there is no one in White Tiger City, so they can only enter Shicheng.


    In the past few months, although no one has entered Shicheng, the powerhouses in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield have been boiling with resentment, and these hunters are not vegetarians.


    Even the powerhouses within the five major alliances have shown polarized attitudes. Some people have begun to suggest that they should put aside their grievances and negotiate with Ye Tianze. As long as the five major alliances can intervene in the interests of Shicheng, the previous grievances will be written off.


    However, it was not these hunters who first broke the ban on the five major alliances, but the human race merchants wandering on the Buzhou Mountain battlefield.


    There are forces behind these merchants, and Shicheng now has a large number of loot to sell, and even Protoss golden armor and standard weapons.


    These things are rarely seen at ordinary times, but now there are nearly 10,000 in Shicheng. The major forces of the human race, I don¡¯t know how many people want to buy them, even if they can¡¯t use them, it is also a kind of bragging capital!


    The golden armor of the Protoss, is that something you can get if you want it? It also has blood on it!


    If you can buy these golden armors and resell them to the human race, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    Businessmen''s sense of smell is always the most sensitive, and they can always find profitable points and maximize their profits.


    In their opinion, Shicheng is a golden mountain, and it is an inexhaustible golden mountain. As long as the Zhoushan does not fall, Shicheng will have a steady stream of resources that will be transported from the Zhoushan in the future.


    Human race climbing is a foregone conclusion. The merchants were the first to break the ban, because they were too far behind the giant Jubaozhai.


    Once Jubaozhai intervenes, the biggest piece of meat must be Jubaozhai''s, and Jubaozhai''s intervention is a matter of time.


    If you don''t make a fortune now, it won''t be so easy to make in the future.


    When merchants enter, they always carry private goods with them. At first, the five major alliances were still chasing and blocking them. Any merchants who enter them will be fined and confiscated of all resources.


    However, as more and more businessmen entered, and the opinions of the five major alliances were already polarized, they turned a blind eye.


    Merchants can enter freely, and hunters can also enter freely, which brings huge benefits to Shicheng.


    Entering the Stone City is not free. You have to pay taxes to enter the city, and you have to pay taxes to buy and sell resources, and this tax is a contribution point.


    In less than a month, the entire Shicheng earned 100 million contribution points, including the share and the military supplies of Shicheng itself, and finally there were tens of millions left.


    This is still because the ban exists. If the ban does not exist, it is only a matter of time until the Terran officially starts climbing from Shicheng, and the income of Shicheng exceeds the entire five major alliances.


    The five major alliances finally couldn''t hold back. They knew that if this continued, let alone meat, they might not even be able to drink soup.


    The first people to come to Shicheng were the members of the Royal Dragon Alliance, but they did not represent the Royal Dragon Alliance, they only represented Danmen and Qizong.


    Before that, some people from Danmen and Qizong themselves had entered the stronghold.


    As soon as Li Chaoying summed it up, he entered into a cooperation agreement with Danmen and Qizong. In the future, when the disciples of Danmen and Qizong entered Shicheng, they could be exempted from all tax burdens, but the premise was that Danmen and Qizong must open a refinery in Shicheng. Qifang and alchemy room.


    In addition, the refined medicinal pills are sold for fifty-fifty shares with Shicheng, and the resources in Shicheng will also be provided to Danmen and Qizong at the best price.


    The betrayal of Danmen and Qizong directly triggered the split of the Dragon Dragon Alliance. On behalf of the Tiandao Academy, they unswervingly implemented the previous ban, and asked Danmen and Qizong to also enforce the ban with them.


    Of course, Danmen and Qizong are unwilling to have such a huge benefit. After all, in Yulong City, they are also the five transcendental forces.


    On weekdays, it would be polite to respect you Tiandaoyuan by three points. Now that interests are at stake, they will not buy the account of Tiandaoyuan.


    After the Palace of the Generals of God, the second largest force in the Yulong Alliance, also made a compromise, the Yulong Alliance collapsed.


    The collapse of the Royal Dragon Alliance directly led to the split of the five major alliances. In addition to the Southern Alliance and the Western Alliance, who were willing to follow the Heavenly Dao Institute, the Eastern Alliance and the Northern Alliance came to visit.


    But this time, Li Chaoying did not give them the most favorable conditions. In Li Chaoying''s words: "You are late."


    The major forces behind the two major alliances are very annoyed, but they have nothing to do with Li Chaoying. This woman seems weak and has a style of behavior, but she is extremely tough. look.


    When they were about to leave, Li Chaoying blocked their retreat with a single word: "Shicheng''s interests are so great, and if it''s too late... it will be different."


    After the two major alliances went back and summed up, they signed the agreement. The powerhouses of the two major alliances entered Shicheng, and they needed to pay taxes.


    Unless people from the two major alliances are willing to join the newly established Huben Camp in Shicheng.


    And sign a 30-year agreement, otherwise, if you enter Buzhou Mountain, you need to pay Shicheng tax, and you must pay it in advance. No matter how many spirit beasts you hunt in Buzhou Mountain and how many resources you get, you must pay 10% to the city. Stone City.


    Li Chaoying is now the chief executive of Shicheng. The internal history sent by Lu Ran, the legion, can only stand aside, because the legion cannot interfere in the internal affairs of Shicheng. Lu Ran, the internal history, only needs to sit and collect money.


    As for Li Chaoying''s methods, what Lu Ran admired was the five-body throwing on the ground. He didn''t know where Ye Tianze found such a woman, but he had never heard of such a woman before.


    This gave him a feeling of powerlessness that the back waves of the big river pushed the front waves, and his front waves were beaten to death on the beach.


    Of course, Li Chaoying could manage the internal affairs of Shicheng, but not Hu Ben.


    This tiger ben was built on the basis of the three thousand tiger guards of the master father Ming. After the three thousand tiger guards experienced a battle with the Protoss, they seemed to be reborn.


    Gorgeous equipment, and the cultivation level that has been greatly improved by extracting divine blood has made countless people who enter Shicheng envious.


    The standing army newly dispatched by the White Tiger Legion to garrison saw the Tiger Guard''s equipment, and their saliva flowed out.


    "Did you see, that''s Tiger Guard, a Taoist weapon, what are we wearing, a treasure, not even a spiritual weapon."


    "It''s no wonder that you can defeat the Protoss Golden Armor, such a heroic equipment, if you exchange it for me, I will dare to fight against the Protoss."


    "Bah, just you? The predecessor was Tiger Guard. What are you, the Legion''s standing army, when did you become Tiger Guard, let''s say this again."


    "That''s right, people''s equipment is all bought with their lives. In the words of the young city owner, as long as Shicheng is a warrior who is not afraid of death, don''t let a coward whose legs become weak when he sees an alien."


    "It''s more than equipment, do you know what Shicheng Huwei eats every day? They eat the best top-grade spirit beast leg meat, and they drink ten years of drunkenness from a hunter''s tavern, and it''s still free. Cultivation is the best in Shicheng. Good spiritual room, the monthly military salary, that''s a hundred contribution points to start, we... we only have five contribution points."


    "Then how do we join Hu Ben? We can''t enter Shicheng Huwei, so we can."


    "Hey, and now in this situation, you just want to join the newly established Hu Ben, then you have to see if they want you or not, it''s useless if you''re not afraid of death, you still have to have your own skills, or you have a special talent and cultivate spiritual power. Once you reach a certain level, you will either have special skills, or...don''t even think about it, let''s work in your standing army with peace of mind."


    "However, the monthly salary of the standing army in Shicheng is not low, and the food is much better than what we used to eat. This young city lord is really rich, it would be great if we also have such a chief officer, not only are we not allowed to rob military merits , and all the spoils, whoever kills it, does not need to be turned over at all."


    "Hey, such a city lord, I would also like to die for him, but it''s not that we have no chance. If the aliens come and fight again, let''s fight to the death and join Hu Ben, then the salted fish will turn over. ."


    In Shicheng, such discussions can often be heard.


    The newly established Hu Ben is divided into seven divisions: wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, wood, and metal.


    There are seven generals, and the main father Ming nominally serves as the commander of Shicheng Huwei, and also serves as the commander-in-chief of the seventh battalion of Huben.


    Ye Tianze knew that it was unrealistic to call Master Ming as his own private army. Although Master Ming and his family lived and died with him, they were soldiers. .


    However, the master is very clear that the most potential in the future is definitely not the rotten White Tiger Army, but the newly established Hu Ben Qi.


    Therefore, Father Ming transferred all his 3,000 elites to the Seventh Division of Huben, and handed over the city defense to the newly dispatched standing army.


    Huwei is responsible for training the Huben Seventh Battalion, teaching those geniuses how to fight against aliens and how to form an army, rather than scattered sand fighting each other.


    The seven divisions of Hu Ben are divided into seven major spiritual powers. Only soldiers who majored in each spiritual power are recruited. Except for Gao Chenyun, the generals of the Lei Division, the generals of the other divisions are all officers of the original Tiger Guard.


    With this, Shicheng was on the right track. The purpose of Ye Tianze''s establishment of the Seven Tigers was to reorganize the previous seven armies of the human race.


    With the resources of Buzhou Mountain, these seven armies can grow rapidly.


    This time, the Seventh Army of the Human Race will not pick up other people''s equipment to wear.


    This time, they will no longer go to fight against aliens without a piece of armor.


    He will use all his resources to arm this new Seventh Human Race army to the teeth, to comfort the spirits of his old brothers in the sky.


    "The day I climb to the top of the mountain again will be the day when the Seventh Army of the Human Race is reborn!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1067

    On this day, an old friend came from the southern border. He brought Suzaku''s handwriting and also brought a large number of new troops to Ye Tianze.


    "Boss."


    As soon as Lan Yuheng saw Ye Tianze, he immediately gave him a warm hug.


    "Big brother."


    Feng Wuhui also came with Lan Yuheng, and also brought most of the disciples of Jindaomen and Jiuzhonglou.


    "teacher."


    Shan Haifu hid not far away and whispered.


    Dugu Nuoyan in the distance saw Shan Haifu, and suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he had seen this woman before, but he couldn''t remember what he thought, where he had seen it.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly asked Li Chaoying to arrange the people, and after a little chat, Lan Yuheng hurried over and said, "Boss, take a step to talk."


    Ye Tianze took him to his residence and said angrily, "Where''s your boss?"


    "Boss, what boss, I only have you the boss." Lan Yuheng smiled.


    "Don''t be rude to me." Ye Tianze said angrily, "Isn''t Blue Baby very hard-hearted, doesn''t it put interests first?"


    Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face, "That''s not my eldest brother, I have cut ties with him, I am just your eldest brother, um, yes, just you, I know that eldest brother, you are the best, adults don''t care about villains. However, it will definitely not embarrass me, if I can''t do this, I will go back to my old man and beat my ass."


    "Alright, alright."


    Ye Tianze said, "Stop pretending to be garlic with me, Shicheng''s interests, and ultimately you have a share in Jubaozhai, but... we are brothers, we will settle the account, and the conditions have changed."


    "Ah, what''s the change, boss, don''t cheat on me."


    Lan Yuheng looked sad, "Don''t you know that my unsatisfactory eldest brother was beaten by my old man as soon as he went back. Boss, you can''t bear to watch me go back and my ass blooms."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "Okay, I just wanted to give you half of the dividends from Jubaozhai, but for your sake, I''ll give you 10% of it?"


    "One percent! I agreed with my elder brother before, isn''t it twenty percent?" Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face.


    "This moment, that moment." Ye Tianze said, "If it weren''t for your face, Jubaozhai would get at most half of it, that would be good."


    "But I''m also your brother anyway. The one who has worshipped the handle, the kind who enjoys the blessings and the hardships alike." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You don''t have to do this, and you''ll be long-winded. It''s gone," Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t, don''t." Lan Yuheng said with a sad face, "Then what conditions do you... have?"


    "Apart from Jubaozhai''s sharing of the intelligence network with Shicheng... your Jubaozhai''s shuttle must be lent to Shicheng at any time." Ye Tianze said, "You, Jubaozhai, are responsible for transporting the military supplies of the White Tiger Army, right?"


    "Boss, you don''t want to kill the military supplies of the White Tiger Legion. I can''t control this. If I really do it, I don''t need my old man to smash my ass, and the White Tiger can kill me."


    Lan Yuheng said.


    "Who told you to get stuck with the military supplies of the White Tiger Legion? I mean, your flying shuttle in Jubaozhai can travel through the human territory of Buzhou Mountain, right? In the future, all the things in Shicheng will be delivered to you in Jubaozhai, so that you can Avoid the territory of the major alliances."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, what do you mean, don''t you just call me Jubaozhai to be the logistics team leader for Shicheng." Lan Yuheng said, "This is too bad."


    "No loss, no loss at all, because in addition to the benefits for Jubaozhai, I will give you 10% of Shicheng''s income."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What, give it to me!" Lan Yuheng swallowed and said, "How much is that?"


    "Stop talking, in the future, you will have to make 10 million contribution points a day." Ye Tianze said.


    "10 million contribution points a day, doesn''t that mean that Shicheng''s future income can reach 100 million contribution points a day?"


    Lan Yuheng obviously did his homework, "Then you account for 40% of the total. If you don''t have 40 million contribution points in one day, that''s 1.2 billion contribution points in one month. If the entire Shicheng adds up, there will be 40 million contribution points in one month. Three billion contribution points? Bu Zhoushan¡¯s contribution points are compared with those of Tiandao Academy, which is one to ten, and Tiandao Academy¡¯s contribution points, converted into spirit coins, are¡­¡±


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t imagine, he finally understood why his eldest brother was so powerful, after learning that Ye Tianze had taken Shicheng and beheaded Bai Richu, he would go back directly to plead guilty and be beaten by his old man. .


    "This is still an initial goal. When the covenant with the Wu clan is signed, the human clan can stride into Buzhou Mountain and obtain the resources in Buzhou Mountain with their ability."


    Ye Tianze said, "Look at what this is!"


    Lan Yuheng took the jade slip in his hand and looked at it. He was dumbfounded and asked, "Who made this? It''s too good at scavenging people''s fat and ointment!"


    "Li Chaoying!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I picked up talents in Buzhou Mountain, from the Western Region, and she got all the tax benefits."


    "Boss, you are really strong and fat, and you are very rich."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Tiannan Kingdom is now on the right track, and they continue to sell Tianshen Pill and Yuxu Pill, and they earn less than 1% of yours."


    "Where is Tiannan, and where is this place, can you compare?"


    Ye Tianze said, "This is at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, where every inch of land is worth the gold. There are countless resources on Buzhou Mountain. The medicinal effect of the spirit medicine is ten times that of the external spirit medicine. Ten times that of the same level in the outside world."


    "It''s really a treasure, boss, your luck is too good." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What kind of luck, this is because your boss led people and fought to the death."


    Ye Tianze said, "Speaking of Tiannanguo, what the hell are you doing with Zhao Mingli, Liguo? You are crazy!"


    "It was different then."


    Lan Yuheng said, "After the establishment of the country, many things have become much easier to handle, but if we don''t break up, Tiannan will become a nameless teacher. Have you seen the powerhouses I brought to you? Those are Tiannan Kingdom. The genius, um, compared to the genius of Buzhoushan, although it is nothing, but it is also a seed."


    Ye Tianze thought of the people he brought, and said, "It''s just right, I''m short of people here. I just established the Seven Tigers in Shicheng, which requires a lot of geniuses with various spiritual powers. You will be responsible for me in the future. Let the southern country select talents."


    "Otherwise, let''s dispatch it directly from the Suzaku Corps. For example, today''s army in the southern country has experienced the baptism of war, and many of them are veterans. We have been cooperating with Lord Suzaku, and we are stationed in Suzaku City in rotation."


    Lan Yuheng said.


    "Is the demon clan dishonest?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Monster Clan Tianyaocheng is very friendly with us on the surface, but in fact, it often harasses our borders. The current Suzaku Legion is not the previous Suzaku Legion. With sufficient resources to support, and the support of Tiannan Kingdom, We often go out to fight with the monster clan, and it is considered a winner and loser."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Lord Suzaku said that it is to train troops for Tiannan Kingdom, and the veterans of the Vermillion Bird Legion are also willing to bring people from Tiannan Kingdom. You are not the king of Zhennan now, but you are the lord of the country."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "You can''t transfer from the Suzaku Legion, the demon clan will not die, if the Suzaku Legion is empty, it will inevitably be another fierce battle, transfer from Tiannan Kingdom and let Zhao Mingli choose those I can trust. When people come here, the Seven Tigers, at least 70,000 people in one year, can form a fighting force!"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t believe it, "I''ve heard a lot about Shicheng along the way. You don''t want these 70,000 people to be equipped with Taoist-level treasures, right?"


    "If I have enough resources, I can''t wait to have them all equipped with fairy weapons!"


    Ye Tianze said, "But I''m too poor. What happened to the things I asked you to do before?"


    "I was about to tell you this."


    Lan Yuheng said, "I am here this time, but I have prepared a few gifts for you, boss, what do you think this is?"


    While speaking, a golden light flashed in Lan Yuheng''s hand, and a small flying shuttle was suspended in his hand. The entire flying shuttle was smooth and clear, without a trace of roughness outside.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are countless patterns in the shuttle, which are dense but neat.


    "Ling Yunsuo!" Ye Tianze was taken aback, "You have refined it."


    "It took so long to make such a boat."


    Lan Yuheng said, "It can be considered that he has done his best, not as good as the one from the Tiangong family, but... it''s not far behind."


    Ye Tianze was about to take the shuttle and said, "What''s the fastest speed?"


    "50,000 miles a day, and now the fastest immortal artifact shuttle of the human race is at most 10,000 miles a day. That''s flying at full speed, and I don''t know how many crystals it will consume."


    Lan Yuheng said, "This flying shuttle can directly absorb spiritual energy, and it can fly for ten days at a time, that is, 500,000 miles. From Shicheng to Tiannan, two million miles, it only takes one month and ten days. Once, it¡¯s only two months and twenty days, and less than three months.¡±


    "Not to mention the flying shuttle of the human race, it is the most powerful flying shuttle of the protoss, and it is only less than half the speed of this flying shuttle!"


    Ye Tianze inspected the shuttle and said, "Okay, great, with this shuttle, we can shorten the time several times from Zhoushan to Tiannan in the future. In this way, the transportation of resources will also be reduced. It is extremely convenient, I was thinking, how to make Shicheng and Tiannan Kingdom become one, it will be easy with this shuttle, hurry up and build a few hundred ships for me, then..."


    "Hundreds of ships!"


    Lan Yuheng was speechless, "You look down on the Tiannan Kingdom too much, even if you ship back a lot of resources like Buzhou Mountain, we can build one at most a year, and that''s the Tiannan Kingdom Item Refining Pavilion. If you don''t do it, it''s possible."


    "Moreover, this flying shuttle is enough to feed hundreds of millions of people in Tiannan for a year, but... we have the resources, and no one is going to build it. Even sects like Qi Zong can build it in a year at most. Ten ships will come."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. It would be great if he could become a human emperor. In this case, all the talents of the human race would be used by him, not by him, just dismantle and reorganize.


    "I will provide you with resources and recruit some refiners to go back in Buzhou Mountain. Tiannan Kingdom will become the rear of Tiannan City. It is best to build ten ships."


    Ye Tianze said, "In this way, one ship can transport at least 10,000 troops and equipment. Back and forth, if something happens to Tiannan City, I can immediately rush to help from Shicheng."


    "Ten ships." Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face, "Then it depends on Director Zhao''s ability. I am only responsible for providing resources."

 Chapter 1068

    Another generous gift that Lan Yuheng brought him was also something that Ye Tianze had given to Lan Yuheng before and asked him to refine it.


    This is the god armor of the day. It is a Taoist-level battle armor, and it is a top-level Taoist weapon, which is not inferior to the golden armor of the gods.


    The Heavenly God Armor, like the Heavenly God Pill, was prepared by Ye Tianze for the Seventh Armies of the Human Race in the future.


    However, the Heavenly God Armor that Lan Yuheng brought him was an immortal weapon, and it was also a mid-grade immortal weapon.


    "This is a battle armor made by the Refining Workshop, and it has done everything possible to create it." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    "How much of this kind of armor can the refining workshop make?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is the fire god armor. Not only is the defense amazing, but it can also strengthen the fire spirit."


    Lan Yuheng said, "But the price is not cheap. If you can make 100 pieces in a year, that''s awesome. For someone like Qi Zong, it should be no problem to make 5,000 pieces."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze said, "What about all of them being downgraded to Taoism?"


    "It''s no problem to build a thousand pieces a year, but... 10,000 pieces a year, that must be a detached force such as Qi Zong." Lan Yuheng said, "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Wind and Thunder, we have each created one. One piece."


    "I''ll give you the resources to refine this celestial suit," Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng suddenly thought of what Ye Tianze said before, and said with a wry smile: "Are you really prepared to let all the seven tigers be equipped with this armor?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but Lan Yuheng knew his determination and said, "Okay, I''ll do my best to do it."


    If it was before, he must have felt that Ye Tianze was panicking because of the money, but since Ye Tianze won Shicheng, Lan Yuheng no longer felt that way.


    Because he could see that Ye Tianze was cultivating his own private army, and he was preparing for the future to dominate the world and become the emperor.


    The major forces of the human race are intertwined, and I don''t know how many old monsters are hidden, that is, Ye Tianze didn''t hurt their foundation.


    If they really touched their foundations and made them feel the risk of perishing, I am afraid they would all come out and destroy Ye Tianze.


    At that time, no allies will be useful, and your own strength is the most reliable.


    "The last gift, in fact, I don''t know if it is a gift."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Your green willow... gave birth to a spirit clan, and this spirit clan is completely different from the spirit clan we have seen."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Lord Suzaku said...the Spirit Race...is called the Darkling Spirit Race."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Because they were born in this continent, their talents are far higher than those of the spiritual clan in the secret realm of Suzaku, but there is a terrifying dark power hidden in them, and the eyes of the spiritual clan are full of Sky blue, but... their eyes... are blood red, even if they have just grown up, I feel very scary!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and said, "Is there anything else?"


    "They like to haunt in the dark. At first, there was a lot of commotion in Tiannan Kingdom. Director Zhao quickly blocked the news and invited Lord Suzaku over to calm the commotion."


    Lan Yuheng said, "In the dark night, they come and go without a trace. If it wasn''t for Lord Suzaku, and their cultivation has soared recently, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to touch their veins."


    "In the dark night comes and goes without a trace!" Ye Tianze thought of an ancient ethnic group.


    The Spirit Race is very similar to the God Race. It can even be said that the Spirit Race is a part of the God Race.


    The Protoss is known as the tribe of light, the favored son of the sky. When part of the Protoss split off, it was because the blood of the Spiritual Race was impure, and it did not contain the power of light.


    Because the spiritual clan believes in life, they are also known as the son of the earth, but Ye Tianze knows that in the god clan, in addition to the vein of light, there is actually another vein.


    This line is called the dark race.


    In the ancient times, when the Protoss rose, they possessed the three major talents of light, darkness, and life, so the rise of the Protoss was the smoothest.


    They are the favored sons of the sky, and they can compete with the Wu clan as soon as they rise, and the demon clan and the Shura clan are naturally not the opponents of the god clan.


    After countless years of reproduction, the powerful Protoss has finally split. You must know the original Protoss, but it takes the union of the three tribes to be able to suppress them.


    However, the split of the Protoss directly led to the destruction of the Protoss'' road to dominate the Great Desolation, and it was divided into three tribes, of which the Spiritual Race was the branch.


    However, at the beginning, the Spiritual Race assisted the God of Light and fought against the God of Darkness. When the God of Darkness was the most powerful, it once crushed the entire God of Light and the Spiritual Race.


    Later, the witches took action, which suppressed the vigorous momentum of the dark descendants, and finally wiped out the dark gods completely.


    However, within the Protoss, the Protoss of Light and the Spiritual Race had another split. The Protoss of Light, who claimed to be the favored sons of the sky, fought against the Spiritual Race, who claimed to be the sons of the earth.


    In the end, the Spiritual Race was defeated, lost the right to speak to the Protoss, and was expelled from the Protoss'' prehistoric territory and entered the secret realm.


    And the Protoss of Light is the current overlord of the continent.


    During the time when the Protoss was weak, it created an opportunity for the rise of the human race. If there was no split, and the focus of all races was on the infighting of the Protoss, the rise of the human race would be hell.


    It is even possible that they were directly strangled in their infancy. After all, the human race has been a slave since ancient times. Although many strong men have been born by relying on the fusion of some hybrids, they have no foundation.


    The human race is the least talented group in this world, but the learning ability of the human race is the strongest among the five major groups.


    In addition to the reproduction of the human race, only sufficient resources are needed, and the human race is not limited by the heaven, and the human race can grow into one of the five major ethnic groups today. In Ye Tianze''s previous life, he almost won the Buzhou Mountain and wiped out the four major ethnic groups.


    "Could it be... a descendant of the Dark God Race?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze of the Dark-Descent Protoss has not seen it with his own eyes, but he is close to the era when the Dark-Descent Protoss perished, but he has also heard countless legends.


    Even his dark spiritual blood was cultivated according to different records, imitating the dark descendants of the gods, and using the dark treasures born in this world.


    "Oh, yes, Lord Suzaku also said that the news of the Darkling Spirit Race, it''s best to block it, and don''t let any ethnic group know, otherwise... Tiannan Kingdom may not be able to keep it!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "Now, Lord Suzaku, is sitting in the secret realm of Tiannan Kingdom, suppressing these guys. That Qingliu is really powerful, and it has given birth to many strong people in Tiannan Kingdom. In the past, there were ten thousand people in Tiannan. Only one monk was born, and a monk was born from a thousand people in the southern border. Now, in my Tiannan Kingdom, a monk is born from a thousand people. When it is close to the capital, there is one monk in a hundred people. In the capital... There are ten people, and they are almost catching up with the Royal Dragon Realm."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "When Shicheng stabilizes, I will go to see these darkling spirit races. As for the birth of the monks you mentioned, it is not surprising. If Zhoushan is not in the hands of the human race, the future human race will be able to Cultivation, as you can imagine, if all human races can cultivate, what a wonderful thing it will be!"


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he couldn''t help swallowing. The reason why the human race is so weak is because there are too few monks. Even if ordinary people get resources, they can refine their physique a little, but they have no spiritual power, and they are just ants after all.


    But if all the human races can be cultivated, with the number of human races, it would be tens of billions.


    The four major ethnic groups together do not have as many populations as the human race. Tens of billions of human race monks, even if they are pushed all the way, can wipe out the alien race.


    But this matter is just a thought, Lan Yuheng felt wonderful at the same time, but also felt terrible, whispered: "If all the human race can be cultivated, then I am afraid that only the ancestors of Buzhou Mountain can support the monks of the human race to cultivate. , if you can''t feed the human race without Zhoushan, then..."


    "That''s for the future." Ye Tianze said, "What we need to do now is to become stronger."


    Although these three generous gifts were the foundation laid by Ye Tianze before he left Tiannan City, they are now bearing fruit.


    But without the full support of Lan Yuheng, I am afraid it will not be so smooth.


    Now that these things have been refined, they are waiting to be refined in batches and finally equipped.


    Lan Yuheng came in a hurry, and left in a hurry. When he left, he only brought a jar of a hundred years of drunkenness, saying that it was for his old man to taste, so as not to go back and be beaten.


    In the two months that Lan Yuheng brought the new force in Tiannan City, there was a rare calm in Shicheng.


    Although the Wu clan was still stationed outside the city and seemed to be coveting, the Wu clan at the moment seemed to be a rarity among the Shicheng people.


    From time to time, there will be people who will go to the outside of the Wu clan camp to have a look at the style of the Wu clan.


    But in the past two months, many things have also happened, since Lu Xiufu announced the contribution list reward and added the red devil cloak.


    The entire contribution list has undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant, and most of the people who were originally on the list have been squeezed off the list.


    There are only a few names left, and they are still on the list, which are also the top few people.


    However, Ye Tianze was directly squeezed out of the top ten from the third place, and fell directly to the top sixty, and it is still growing wildly.


    If it wasn''t for Sun Qiqi''s vaccination against Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze would have suspected that this contribution list suddenly appeared, and all of them had billions of contribution points, all of which were cheated by Lu Xiufu.


    "Let me just say, the human race has been settled for 50,000 years, how can it be so strong? These monsters are really useless things that can''t afford to be early!"


    Ye Tianze learned of the change in the list and knew that he didn''t have much time. "It seems that I have to go to Buzhou Mountain in advance, otherwise, my cloak will fall into the hands of others."


    However, before climbing the mountain, Ye Tianze came to the Wu clan camp alone.


    During this period of time, Hou Yuan was not feeling well. He was in the Heavenly Realm of the Witch Clan, and he was here with 10,000 elites. He was shown a monkey show, and anyone else would be furious.


    "Give me to slaughter all the human races who are watching the show, and if anyone dares to approach the witch camp, kill them!"


    After Yuan finally could not bear it.


    You, Ye Tianze, left me out in the cold, and it''s fine if you don''t negotiate a covenant with me. Even these ants in your city are lawless?


    We are the witch clan, the former masters of the human clan, and one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the world. We have survived for hundreds of thousands of years in this prehistoric continent.


    You have only risen for 50,000 years by yourself as a human race, and you have won a battle against the god race, so how dare you ignore my witch race?


    "If you dare to make a move, I will dare to kill ten thousand of your elites!" A voice came.


    Houyuan frowned and said coldly, "You''re finally here!"

 Chapter 1069

    Seeing Ye Tianze and entering his own camp, as if entering a land of no one, Hou Yuan was a little annoyed and said, "I thought you weren''t ready to come."


    "Signing a covenant, it is natural to come."


    Ye Tianze sat down carelessly and said, "That''s how your Wu clan treats guests? Don''t you even have a drink?"


    Hearing this, Hou Yuan immediately clapped his hands, and immediately after the Wu clan brought drinks and meat, Ye Tianze''s expression turned cold when he saw it.


    "You get angry so easily?"


    Hou Yuan said, "That''s right, this is human jerky. The human and animals raised by my Wu clan killed the dried meat, although the spiritual power contained in the meat is not as good as that of pure spirit beasts, compared to the demon clan and the god clan. It''s not as good, but...the advantage is that it tastes good!"


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmph, I just want you to recognize the reality. Humans are humans after all. Even if you win this battle, you are still only humans!"


    Hou Yuan said coldly, "Unless your human race becomes the overlord of this great wasteland, otherwise, my witch race will keep people and animals and do blood and food things, it will always exist, and you can never change it."


    Houyuan waved his hand, and these people immediately took out the jerky, and then took out two jade slips, "This is a covenant, if you sign it, it''s good for both of you and me. If you don''t sign it! You and I are both. ...no one gets any benefit!"


    It took a long time for Ye Tianze to calm down. He knew that it was still very common for each group to keep humans as animals.


    But he still couldn''t help his anger in his heart, but he quickly restrained it. He knew that Houyuan wanted to anger him, and at the same time told him that the witch race was stronger than the human race. You have to be respectful to the witches.


    But he was not going to take this jade slip, but calmly took out the other two jade slips, and said, "Just so, I also have two jade slips here, the content may be completely different from the content in your jade slip, As long as your Wu clan signs, the human clan is the ally of the Wu clan!"


    Houyuan suddenly became furious: "Why are you so ignorant of praise."


    "Now it''s your witch begging my human race, not the human race begging your witch race!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Your Wu clan is on the mountain, and my human clan is at the bottom of the mountain. If the human clan does not go up the mountain, nothing will change, but your Wu clan is different. If your Wu clan is driven down the mountain, I am afraid that there will be no chance to go up the mountain again!"


    "Cold lips and teeth die, rabbits die and dogs cook!"


    Hou Yuan said, "My Wu clan was driven down the mountain, what can you get from your human clan, won''t the three clans deal with your human clan?"


    "Believe it or not, I can immediately send someone to contact the Protoss and form an alliance with the Protoss."


    Ye Tianze said, "And the Protoss now, I am afraid, very much hope to form an alliance with the Human Race. In the past, we were unable to resist, but now I have made them suffer, and they will not choose to take revenge. As long as the tone is a little weaker, the Protoss is more than willing to let the Human Race. Continue to struggle!"


    "Childish, my Wu clan was driven down the mountain, wouldn''t the three clans come to deal with your human clan?"


    Hou Yuan said coldly, "At that time, your human race will only die even worse, even the thousands of miles at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and even the White Tiger City will be lost, whether a White Tiger Legion can resist the invasion of the Protoss army, I am very curious. Suspect!"


    "No, the three clans will only do their best to drive your Wu clan out of Buzhou Mountain and further compress your Wu clan''s living space."


    Ye Tianze said, "They may divide a part of their strength to defend the human race, but they will not mobilize all their strength to deal with my human race."


    "Once the three clans have crippled your witch clan, Buzhou Mountain will be another situation. The first thing the god clan will have to deal with will not be the weakest human clan, but the demon clan and the Shura clan. At that time, the human clan will be in alliance with the Shura and the demon clan. , wouldn''t it be better than alliance with your witch clan?"


    Ye Tianze said, "You shouldn''t know how much breathing time the human race will get in the middle."


    Houyuan was silent for a while. He knew that Ye Tianze was right. The reason why he chose to talk to Ye Tianze was because the Wu clan was afraid that the human clan would choose to live with the god clan.


    In the human race, the only person who wants to fight against various races is right in front of him.


    The current Wu clan needs the human clan even more, and the human clan does not necessarily have to form an alliance with the Wu clan to survive.


    Anyway, I have been struggling for 50,000 years, and I have long been used to it.


    And this also conforms to the general trend within the human race.


    Seeing Houyuan''s silence, Ye Tianze handed over the jade slip and said, "This covenant is very simple. When the Wu clan is attacked by the three clans, the human clan will climb the mountain at the same time to help you attract the forces of the demon clan and the Shura clan. You can deal with the Protoss with peace of mind, so this is an equal contract!"


    Houyuan clenched his fists and stared at the two jade slips. This time, Wumeng gave him a lot of authority.


    As long as they don''t sign an unequal contract, the Wumeng League can accept it, which shows how far the Wuzu is now.


    Just after the Human Race and the Wu Race teamed up and wiped out 10,000 elites from the Protoss, the three races immediately took revenge on the Wu Race, but on the Human Race side, the situation was calm, and Houyuan of course knew the intentions of the Three Races.


    And Ye Tianze obviously grasped the scale. All he needs is that the Wu clan publicly supports the human race to climb the mountain, and then he can restrain the god clan.


    This itself is what the Wu clan is doing, and it is not very good. It is already miserable to be attacked by the three clans.


    "You... very smart!" Hou Yuan said, "You can actually see through the mystery."


    "Hehe, it''s not that no one in the human race can see through this, but no one is willing to do it. What they think is just to be safe, just like the evildoers who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years in the Buzhou Mountains."


    Ye Tianze said, "As soon as they were born, they had countless resources for them to squander, starting from a higher starting point than any human race, but they had the best resources, but what they thought was that Lao Tzu had reached this level of cultivation and waited for such an opportunity, Why fight for a group of ants, most of the human race can''t climb the mountain, for them, not only is it not a bad thing, but a good thing."


    "The upper and lower ranks of the human race are either selfish, or afraid of death, and just want to live in peace, so you look down on them, I think it''s reasonable, because I also look down on them."


    Ye Tianze said, "But today, it''s different. The person who signed the covenant with you is me. If you want to sign the covenant, you will sign the covenant of equality. From now on, the human race and the witch race are equal allies. My human race is not your witch''s dog. Your witch clan is not the protector of my human clan, we are interdependent lips and teeth."


    "The covenant is made in duplicate, one is written in the Wu language, the other is written in the human language, sign it, and from now on, we will be allies, if you don''t sign it, then let you, the Wu clan, deal with the three clans by yourself. And there will naturally be people on the human side who are willing to kowtow to the three clans to make peace, and watch the three clans destroy your witch clan."


    Ye Tianze didn''t give Houyuan a chance to speak at all.


    In fact, Hou Yuan couldn''t refute it, he finally understood why Ye Tianze had been ignoring him for so many days.


    Because Ye Tianze saw it more thoroughly than he did.


    The content written in the two jade slips in front of them seems to be fair, but in fact, it is unfair to the Wu clan.


    Because the Wu clan has lost the confidence to look down on the human clan, from now on, they can no longer underestimate the human clan, let alone kill the human clan if they want, and even in front of their allies, the jerky they make can no longer be shown off.


    But Houyuan still stretched out his hand to pick up the two jade slips, but Ye Tianze let go of his hand in the next instant.


    The two jade slips all fell to the ground.


    "Bend your head, bend your waist!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Pick it up!"


    Hou Yuan clenched his fists, and immediately unfolded the witch body. In his violent eyes, there was an angry light, and his origin directly unfolded, covering Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was unmoved: "You have to think about the ethnic group, the life and death of the Wu clan is in your hands, and the emperor who fails to protect the three clans will join forces to deal with the Wu emperor and fight against your Wu clan."


    Hou Yuan''s body trembled and put away the witch body. In front of Ye Tianze, he lowered his head and bent down, but his mouth was not reconciled.


    It''s just that when they got to their mouths, they quickly swallowed them back. The Wu clan never liked mouth cannons. They only feared the strong.


    And at this moment, Ye Tianze seized the weakness, he is now a strong man.


    He picked up the jade slip, and signed a covenant, which took Buzhoushan as an oath, and if he violated the oath, he would be cursed by Buzhoushan.


    "According to the previous agreement on Buzhou Mountain, your human army with more than 1,000 people is never allowed to set foot on Buzhou Mountain, otherwise, it will be cursed."


    Hou Yuan said, "What you thought was just to break the agreement of the five clans, and now you have achieved your wish."


    The curse of Buzhou Mountain, as long as the Wu clan agreed to support the human race to sign a covenant, then 50,000 years ago, the five tribes jointly signed the agreement on Buzhou Mountain, the agreement that the human race would never be allowed to climb the Buzhou Mountain, and could no longer stop the human race.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said nothing, picked up the covenant belonging to the human race, turned around and left.


    Houyuan sat on the ground with a buttocks, and suddenly regretted it. He suddenly felt that he had made a big mistake.


    He said to himself: "In my Wu clan''s view, even if this covenant is broken, it will only mean that every ten years, there will be less sacrifices, because the human clan is weak and incompetent, and it is impossible to rise again, even if it can break through the clan''s incompetence. With the rise of many resistances, the four races can also suppress the human race, after all, this is not the era 50,000 years ago."


    "But... this person in front of me..."


    Houyuan immediately chased out, but found that Ye Tianze had already disappeared.


    The bottom of his heart was empty, and some of his souls were unrepentant. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became, and the more he thought about it, the more regretful it became.


    Ye Tianze took the covenant, returned to Shicheng, and gave the covenant to Lu Ran.


    "What is this?" Lu Ran asked.


    "Covenant." Ye Tianze said.


    "Covenant?" Lu Ran thought about it, and suddenly asked, "Sign... Signed?"


    "Signed." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Lu Ran was very strange: "But... I haven''t seen the Wu clan enter the city, nor have I seen negotiations, so why... why did you sign?"


    "Go back and tell Lu Xiufu that before he looks at the covenant, he has to continue to carry it for Lao Tzu. If he can''t carry it, we will be finished together!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain, and with a flash, he disappeared in place.


    Lu Ran was at a loss, opened the covenant and looked at it, and suddenly stayed where he was. He thought it was an unequal treaty.


    Even if they form an alliance with the Wu clan, the human race will inevitably be servile, but this covenant is very simple, with only two simple things.


    The human race and the witch race are allied and treat each other as equals. If any race is attacked by a group of outsiders, they should raise their troops to attack them, and the witch race supports the human race to climb the mountain, based on the Buzhou Mountain.


    Those who breach the contract will be cursed by Buzhou Mountain, and the gods will destroy the clan.


    In this covenant, although foreigners attacked, it did not limit the two races. That is to say, the witches could attack the humans, and the humans could also attack the witches.


    Because in this covenant, neither the Witch Race nor the Human Race are foreign races.


    Lu Ran couldn''t calm down for a long time, he knew that this was a big event, something big happened...


    Because...with the support of the Wu clan, the human clan can break the covenant of the Buzhou Mountain and officially start climbing.

 Chapter 1070

    The Hall of the Emperor of the East, the main hall.


    Lu Xiufu paced left and right in the hall. As a strong man at the peak of the Emperor Realm and a guardian of the Eastern Realm, his hunch was always very sensitive.


    In the past few days, he has been waiting for the news from Shicheng, waiting for the covenant to be signed with the Wu clan.


    Although he is the commander-in-chief of the White Tiger Army, there are some things that can be decided without a single sentence.


    The major forces are intertwined, and half of the army''s millions of troops come from the major forces. This is a balance.


    And his responsibility is to maintain this balance, but it is not that he has not thought about taking another step, but he also knows how much resistance it is to take this step.


    The human race is indeed stronger than it was 50,000 years ago, but more people are only willing to stay in a corner, and even if they survive, they are not willing to fight against aliens.


    And these people are the five major alliances that hold the most resources of the human race.


    "If this kid doesn''t sign a covenant with the Wu clan, then the human clan... can only negotiate with the god clan." Lu Xiufu said with a wry smile.


    Compared to a Bai Richu, Lu Xiufu cared more about this covenant. If Bai Richu was not the future white tiger he cultivated, even his direct disciple would not frown.


    He is the keeper of the Eastern Realm, and everything in the Eastern Realm will be his pawn. The White Tiger Army is no exception, and Bai Richu is no exception. Even Ye Tianze is a pawn.


    But what he needs is that this chess piece can play its due effect, and if it does not work, then he will abandon this chess piece without hesitation.


    But he found that Ye Tianze also seemed to understand this truth very well, so although what he did was out of the ordinary, he was able to convince him every time, and he couldn''t give up his chess piece.


    "I just came to my White Tiger Legion. In less than a year, it has turned the world upside down for me. You dare to kill the leaders of the five major alliances, you dare to fight the Protoss, and you dare to kill my direct disciples. Even my White Tiger''s face, you also dare to kill. Dare to fold, I really don''t know, what else you, Ye Tianze, can''t do."


    Bai Hu said to himself, "If you don''t sign this covenant, you will die, you know? You must not disappoint me, otherwise, I will kill you first!"


    At this moment, an outsider informed that Lu Ran had returned, and Lu Xiufu sat back in the chair and regained his usual majesty.


    Lu Ran hurried over, and seeing his face, Lu Xiufu understood half of it and said, "Have you signed the contract?"


    "Signed!" Lu Ran said.


    "Oh." Lu Xiufu breathed a sigh of relief, "Signed with the Wu clan?"


    "Yes, this guy... didn''t know me at all, he went to the Wu clan camp alone and signed the covenant." Lu Ran said.


    "Hehe, isn''t this kid always acting like this?" Bai Hu said, "Let''s talk about what kind of covenant he signed to humiliate the family. I have to use the topic to show him some color."


    Lu Ran was speechless and said, "If... if he signs a lot of treaties that don''t lose power and humiliate the family, you... what will you do to him?"


    "The five leaders of the five major alliances have died. The Heavenly Dao Academy will not give up, and the major realms will not give up. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s pressure on him, do you think he could divide the five major alliances so easily? In fact, the five major alliances are now It''s a big show for him, it''s a split on the surface, but in fact... it''s numbing that kid!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "If I signed such a covenant, I would have to have a good bowl of water, right? Don''t want the five major alliances in Shicheng, but... I can allow the five major alliances to kill him in an upright manner. You have to find him to vent your anger."


    Lu Ran was in a cold sweat and said, "What if he doesn''t sign a covenant with the Wu clan?"


    "If he doesn''t sign, I have to kill him!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Pinch him to death with his own hands. If he doesn''t sign it, the five major alliances have to sign a real humiliating treaty with the Protoss. When I was a white tiger, it was recorded in the history of the human race that I, Lu Xiufu, were incompetent and had to live with the Protoss. !"


    Lu Ran''s face changed greatly, he never thought of this, and now he finally understands why Ye Tianze said that when he was leaving.


    But he looked at Lu Xiufu, but didn''t know how to convey it.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "I..." Lu Ran really wanted to hide it, but he knew that he couldn''t hide it at all, so he conveyed Ye Tianze''s words exactly.


    "Is what you said true?" Lu Xiufu said with a cold face, "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes... yes." Lu Ran was in a cold sweat.


    "Hahaha..." Lu Xiufu suddenly laughed.


    "Sir, you...you mustn''t be angry. Although this kid has a wolf-hearted heart, he has eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, but...he did things you didn''t expect."


    Lu Ran quickly handed over the covenant, "You should take a look and make a decision."


    "Lu Ran, Lu Ran, anyway, you are also a strong person. You have been with me for so many years, but you still don''t have a hairy brat who knows my heart better."


    Lu Xiufu said, "I still need to read it? This kid has even released such words. Doesn''t that mean that he signed a covenant that humiliates the family. It should be... an equality covenant."


    "Sir, you...how did you...know." Lu Ran said incredulously, "I only understood after opening it."


    "That''s why, you are not a white tiger, and I am a white tiger."


    Lu Xiufu said, "What are you doing? Why don''t you take it to the world?"


    "No." Lu Ran immediately took the order and left.


    As soon as he left, Lu Xiufu laughed again, laughing for a long time, then calmed down again, pacing left and right, talking to himself.


    "50,000 years ago, without Zhoushan''s covenant, this sword that hangs in the hearts of the human race and the hearts of my White Tiger Army has finally been taken away."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Witch clan? Hehe, you also have today, and the history of the prehistoric will remember today, because what you released was not a white tiger, but a dragon, one riding the wind up to 90,000 miles, climbing the sky, stepping on The Raptors of the Heavenly Palace!"


    The truth was just as Lu Xiufu had expected.


    The signing of the offensive and defensive alliance with the Wu clan shook the entire human race. You must know that the alliance signed in Yulong City is actually only the northern border, and the Qinglong Legion will no longer fight with the Wu clan.


    What''s more, that covenant was signed by the Tiandao Academy after the dark invasion and the great change of the human palace, and all the advantages that Ye Tianze had played in the Shanhai Arena were all lost.


    The Qinglong Legion retreated a thousand miles to show their sincerity in forming an alliance with the Witch Race, but the Human Race did not get any benefits.


    However, such a covenant has received the support of countless major forces, because these major forces no longer need to send disciples to serve in the Qinglong Army in the north. They can send more people to Buzhou Mountain and the five major forces. Alliance, to seize the interests of this place, so as to strengthen themselves.


    Although this place is dangerous, it is rich in resources, and most of the people who come here are reluctant to leave.


    But this time, what was signed was an equal offensive and defensive alliance. The Wu people supported the human race to climb Buzhou Mountain, and broke the contract of Buzhou Mountain signed 50,000 years ago, allowing the people to get the right to climb the mountain, and more Wu people. Such a powerful ally.


    It''s just that many people are not happy. The four major realms, except the southern realm, are all sad.


    Because the alliance with the Wu clan means a complete break with the three clans such as the god clan, the human clan will conduct an all-out war with the three clans.


    All major frontiers, except for the northern border, will go to war. When defending against alien races, it will not be others who will be recruited by the Human Emperor Palace. It is they who are pampered and occupy 90% of the human race''s resources.


    The Buzhou Mountain battlefield, after the five major alliances got the news, was also boiling, thinking that Ye Tianze would sign an unequal covenant.


    In this way, they still have room to turn around. They can use the content of the covenant to occupy the righteous name and directly send troops to attack Shicheng.


    This proves to the alien race that the human race has no intention of going to war with the current overlord Protoss, but Ye Tianze did it alone.


    The five major alliances that had already been split were united once again because of this covenant.


    The five newly appointed leaders were restless in the Royal Dragon City.


    "If we send troops now, we are also unknown. Moreover, I have just signed an agreement with Shicheng in the Northern Territory and Eastern Territory Alliance. If we send troops to attack Shicheng now, I am afraid that it will cause public anger. It is not easy for the legion to explain. I''m afraid Sun Qiqi won''t agree to move the wine shop to Shicheng."


    The new Northern Alliance Leader said.


    "Is it just letting things go? We agreed before that the bright side was split, but it actually paralyzed that little beast."


    The new Southland Alliance Leader said, "You don''t really want to raise your hands to surrender to the kid? This Buzhou Mountain is our territory. How old is Ye Tianze? If it weren''t for Lu Xiufu''s back and the mud, he would have been wiped out long ago. It''s gone!"


    The leaders of the Northern Territory and the Eastern Territory were silent. They are now unable to ride a tiger, but they can still pretend to be real.


    But the western border and the southern border are not so well treated. The southern border is now basically controlled by Ye Tianze''s Tiannan Kingdom. There is a Buzhou Mountain between the western border and the east border.


    In the end, they all looked at Yulong Alliance Leader. This grandfather was a newly appointed person from Tiandao Academy. When he left Tiandao Academy, he was a genius in the fairyland, and now he is in the heavenly realm.


    But his face was not much better than the two leaders of the South and West.


    "Don''t look at me, Danmen and Qizong clearly have their hearts on Shicheng. All they want is the refining and alchemy resources. The resources for cultivation are second. Shicheng has given them so many benefits. The two major alliances are still comfortable.¡±


    The leader of the Yulong Alliance said, "Especially the Mansion of the Generals of God, they are desperately ready to follow Shicheng. The Mansion of the Generals of God has always been in close contact with the legion. In the White Tiger Legion, there are many officers who are disciples from the Mansion of the Generals. No, it can''t be forced."


    "We''ve all been fooled by this little bastard and Lu Xiufu. Lu Xiufu and Shi Mu lied to us. This little bastard is acting with Lu Xiufu."


    The leader of the Western Realm said, "Now there is only one way, to tear the face directly, offer a reward in the hunter''s tavern, the contribution points of the hunter''s tavern are counted in the military card, those wolf-hearted fellows hiding on Buzhou Mountain, do not listen to us, but They can''t care less about contributing points, right?"


    "Yes, that red devil cloak is said to be a thing of Taiyi. Ye Tianze, this little bastard, has acquired the inheritance of Taiyi, so he must take the red devil cloak. The evildoers on Buzhou Mountain must also want it. Now it is rumored that the emperor is weak, and the road to the emperor is about to come. Open, these guys, suppressing the cultivation base, and cultivating in Buzhou Mountain, aren''t they just waiting for this day?"


    The Southern Alliance Leader said, "My Southern Alliance has contributed 500 million points."


    "I also have 500 million in the Western Territory!" said the Western Territory Alliance Leader.


    After they finished speaking, they looked at the North and the East, but unexpectedly, the two looked at each other and bowed: "We... We still have some things to consider."

 Chapter 1071

    After signing an offensive and defensive alliance with the Wu clan, the name of the first place on the bounty list changed in the Shicheng Hunter''s Restaurant. The original bounty of 100 million Li Yubai was suppressed to the second place.


    The first one became Ye Tianze. His bounty went from 50 million contribution points to 2.5 billion, stunned all hunters in the entire Hunter Tavern.


    The covenant thing was overshadowed by the limelight, and it happened that these two things were related to Ye Tianze. For a while, Ye Tianze''s reputation reached its peak. In the entire Buzhou Mountain battlefield, even the four clans did not know it. No one knows.


    "The bounty is 2.5 billion. The one who has contributed to the top of the list is only 3 billion. If he can kill Ye Tianze, he will overwhelm the heroes. Getting that cloak is a sure thing."


    "The city lord has the inheritance of Taiyi, and the red devil cloak is something left by Taiyi. It is impossible for him to not want it, but he is still far from the first, and he is about to fall out of a hundred."


    "Now there are 100 people, that''s more than 40 million contribution points, and the city owner only has 50 million contribution points. I''m afraid there is no hope to fight for the first place. If he is killed, then..."


    "Who is so ruthless, to have invested such a large amount of capital, 2.5 billion contribution points, all of which have overwhelmed the first place on the public list, many people spend hundreds of years, and it is impossible to earn 2.5 billion contribution points. "


    "Who else can be opposed to Shicheng now, only the Tiandao Institute of the Royal Dragon Alliance, as well as the Western Alliance and the Southern Alliance. Now that the covenant has been signed, the Northern Alliance and the Eastern Alliance have already started mountain climbing. Only they cannot enter Shicheng. "


    The so-called No. 1 on the public list is the reward list of the entire five clans in Buzhou Mountain, the highest of which is 2 billion, is a god clan powerhouse, called Aofeng.


    He is also recognized as one of the strongest among the five tribes of Buzhou Mountain, under the Emperor Realm, and the person who issued the reward is the Wu tribe, and there is no time limit.


    As long as you kill Aofeng, you can receive something equivalent to 2 billion contribution points in places like hunters'' taverns.


    That is to say, if someone kills Aofeng, they can get the two billion at the Hunter''s Tavern.


    This is the public bounty list. Only the real strong can enter the public list. Although Ye Tianze was on the bounty list of the hunter''s restaurant, he was not on the public list.


    But his bounty has surpassed Aofeng, who is number one on the public list.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what happened to the human race now, but he also had some predictions, and at this moment he climbed Buzhou Mountain again.


    The Buzhou Mountains are thousands of miles away, standing in the middle of the flood and desolation, and connecting with the sky. Legend has it that when you climb the top of Lingjue, you can peep into the legendary Tiangong.


    In the era when the dragons ruled everything, all the ethnic groups that existed in the world were ants. Legend has it that at the top of Buzhou Mountain lived the supreme Dragon Emperor.


    That is the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court of the Dragon Clan.


    However, after so long, there is no dragon clan in the world, let alone the heavenly court. Ye Tianze climbed the top of Buzhou Mountain in his previous life.


    But he knew that even in Ling Jueding, what he saw was only a sea of ??stars, and he had never seen the legendary heaven.


    Ye Tianze is now at the pinnacle of the fairyland, the ninth level of the battle body, and can be called the invincible situation. Even in the heavenly realm, it is only those hidden monsters in Buzhou Mountain who can fight him. If he breaks the situation, who will win. Who is responsible is unknown.


    "If you don''t enter the environment, you will never go down the mountain!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt a change in the shocking jade, and Ye Tianze quickly took Qin Weiyang out of the shocking jade.


    "you''re awake?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her up and down, but found that Qin Weiyang''s eyes were a little tired, "What''s the matter with you, after sleeping for so long, your cultivation has risen to the level, why do you still look like you haven''t slept enough?"


    "I can''t sleep anymore, every inch of time is worth an inch of gold, we have to cherish the time." Qin Weiyang said seriously.


    "Sample, you''ve been sleeping most of the time, why did you suddenly have such a deep understanding."


    Ye Tianze pinched her nose, "If you''re tired, go back to sleep. When you wake up next time, maybe I''ll be the emperor of the human race."


    "My young man, I want to watch you become the emperor of the human race."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "I have a fever again." Ye Tianze stretched out his finger and tapped between her eyebrows, "This is Buzhou Mountain, you have to be careful."


    "I''m so tired, can you carry me on your back? Like before."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I''m going to sleep, but I''m going to sleep on your back. I want to watch you, or else...you''ll have to mess around with flowers again."


    Ye Tianze squatted down immediately and said, "Come up soon."


    Qin Weiyang jumped and fell on Ye Tianze, and then Ye Tianze took out a treasure, refined a rope, and tied Qin Weiyang behind him.


    "Sleep at ease, I won''t leave you behind." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said, "I''ll sing you a song."


    "My little ancestor, this is Buzhou Mountain, you thin skin and tender meat, let alone those spirit beasts, if the aliens hear it, will you still tell me to live?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Good, sleep well."


    "But I just want to sing." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Xingxingxing, you can sing, you can sing, I will help you cut down those who dare to disturb your singing." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang gave a "um", and then you started to sing: "I watched the rivers and mountains in the red dust, but it was only a few years of ups and downs; the new vermilion gauze covers the old dreams of falling dust, and young women love The young man..."


    Her voice is very light and her singing is very clear. It seems that she has sung this song many times, but there is no one as wonderful as today.


    Ye Tianze was absent-minded for a while, and at this moment, a strong sense of crisis hit him, and he immediately regained his senses and cheered up.


    With a flash of light in his hand, the Primordial Umbrella turned into a Qi Tian stick, gathered spiritual power in his hand, raised the stick and it was a stick, and hit him behind him.


    "Wag"


    With a loud noise, the stick hit the head of a spirit beast, which was a giant beast with flames all over its body.


    It is an earth-level spirit beast, and the strength of this earth-level spirit beast is not inferior to that of Ye Tianze at this time. It has rough skin and thick flesh, and was hit on the head with a stick by Ye Tianze. No injuries at all.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The fire beast let out a loud roar, and the eardrum of the shocking person felt pain. The strange thing was that this roar did not cover Qin Weiyang''s singing.


    In the roar, Qin Weiyang''s clear singing can still be clearly heard.


    "Beasts are so noisy, how dare they disturb my family''s Weiyang singing!"


    Ye Tianze immediately launched the Heavenly Battle Physique, and shot the Qitian Stick in his hand again.


    The power of the divine artifact has been manifested in its strongest form. Under the power of the battle body, a few sticks hit the fire beast. The fire beast was directly dissipated by the spiritual power of the body, and the bones on the body were also broken several times. root.


    It turned around and wanted to escape, but the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a god-killing dagger.


    In the fierce fight, Qin Weiyang''s singing did not stop, she continued to sing: "I have watched the rivers and mountains in the red dust, the characters and right and wrong are all flowing through the years; The wine is drunk and the suaveness of the present..."


    "The moon is bright for a while, the flowers are yellow for a while..."


    "I look back in the mountains and rivers in the red dust, the dim light is in the dim light, the scenery after so many years, the appearance of so many years ago, that is my husband, my young man..."


    Singing and singing, Qin Weiyang''s singing became smaller, and Ye Tianze finally killed the fire beast after fighting the fire beast for more than a dozen rounds.


    He turned his head and asked with a smile, "Why don''t you sing? I didn''t expect you to sing so well. I knew you would sing to me often."


    However, Qin Weiyang did not respond, Ye Tianze turned his head and found that Qin Weiyang was lying on his back and fell asleep long ago.


    The cute appearance of sleeping soundly, people can''t help it, I really want to kiss.


    "Little girl." Ye Tianze sat down and was about to untie her and send her back to Jingshenyu.


    Qin Weiyang fell into a daze and murmured: "You promised me, let me sleep on your back, and don''t allow...repent..."


    "Okay, go to sleep." Ye Tianze said, "I won''t send you in."


    "Good, my young man." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he wasn''t going to care about her. He immediately sat on the ground, unfolded the Heavenly Art, and began to absorb the blood of the fire beast.


    After a while, the fire beast was left with only a dead bone, which shattered when the wind blew.


    Ye Tianze''s fire spirit power is still the pinnacle of fairyland, and he looks like he is going to break through, but such a powerful fire beast has not allowed him to break through.


    "The legendary Huntian Art is really domineering. It can directly refine all the essence and blood of spirit beasts, and even bones are not left behind."


    At this moment, a voice came, "However, if you want to break through the situation, you need not only vitality, but also your own perception."


    The person who came was a young man, dressed in a Taoist uniform, with handsome features, and a little bookish air on his body, making him look a little weak.


    But Ye Tianze knew that there was absolutely no weak person who could stay on Buzhou Mountain.


    He cheered up and said, "Who are you?"


    "It''s at the top of the mountain," said the scholar-like young man.


    "Ling Jueding?" Ye Tianze looked strange, "Do you want to go to Ling Jueding and want to go crazy? It''s called such a name."


    "It''s true that I changed the name myself."


    Ling Jueding said, and suddenly took out a pen, "I''m from Tiandao Academy, but you probably haven''t heard my name. You were not born when I was in Tiandao Academy."


    Suddenly, he made a single stroke from the air, which seemed to be a simple stroke, but Ye Tianze felt the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth, no, he did not just draw a single stroke, he drew thousands of strokes at once, but it looked like A stroke, so it looks like a stroke.


    This stroke fell, and a fire beast suddenly appeared in the void. It was exactly the same as the one that Ye Tianze had just killed, and its strength was almost the same.


    If it was just a single stroke, Ye Tianze would not take it seriously, but Ling Jueding continued to make several strokes, and five fire beasts flew into the void and roared at him.


    "Mystic?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "It''s still Ling Jueding, why don''t you call it Bu Zhou Shan!"

 Chapter 1072

    Seeing a fire beast in front of him rushing towards him, Ye Tianze''s blood god sword flashed, and it was cut down with one sword.


    The heavenly battle body unfolded, and the power of wind and thunder flashed on the black and white wings. The sword fell, and the five elements of spiritual power surged and gathered in the sword.


    "puff"


    This knife fell, and the fire beast at the front was directly split into two halves, and then the four fire beasts immediately attacked.


    With the strokes in Ling Jueding''s hand, the four fire beasts formed a mysterious formation, the terrifying flames distorted the void, and Ye Tianze in the center felt like he was about to be cooked.


    The long spear flashed in his hand, the nine spears spread out from the sky, the sky and the earth were cold, and the four spears chased the soul in a row.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and was about to hunt down Ling Jueding, but saw that he was already prepared, drew a door behind him, and said, "As expected of a descendant of Taiyi, today is an insight, but this is not the end, it''s just the beginning, The 2.5 billion bounty can still be counted as a bounty on the contribution list, these people in the mountains want to kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, Ling Jueding walked into the door in a dashing manner, but at this moment, Ye Tianze''s fatal shot had already been launched.


    The ninth-level battle body, seven spiritual powers, and eight pairs of wings were deployed at the same time, and the door was already distorted before the gun landed on the door.


    The dashing Ling Jueding''s expression changed, but he didn''t dare to look back. He waved the pen in his hand and closed the door.


    "Puchi"


    The spear penetrated the door, and here, on the other side of the door, the point of the spear could not be seen.


    On the mountain a hundred miles away, Ling Jueding stood on the other side of the door and drew dozens of defensive formations in a row, which offset the power of this gun.


    "So strong!"


    Ling Jueding''s forehead was oozing with sweat, "It''s no wonder that the two major alliances and the Tiandao Academy have to kill him even at the cost of 2.5 billion. It took me a long time to cultivate, and it''s worth my hard work for hundreds of years. It seems that I want to kill him. It''s not easy."


    Ye Tianze held the gun, and the door gradually disappeared, followed by the spear''s head, which also appeared at the other end.


    He withdrew the gun and said, "Weiyang, it seems that it is not easy to reach the top of the mountain. This guy should not be the strongest among the evildoers."


    "This is 10,000 miles in Buzhou Mountain. Now I should be in the range of a thousand miles. Every thousand miles, the strength of the spirit beasts and the strong are different. Next, I''m afraid there will be countless battles of life and death."


    Ye Tianze no longer underestimates Buzhoushan''s human monsters. Although he has memories of his previous life, his practice in this life is far less than the time of the other party.


    Just like this Ling Jueding, a mystic, who was able to escape with his life-threatening shot, such strength is definitely not inferior to him at the moment.


    "Comprehension?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "What kind of insight do I need? For me, the realm of the earth is just the amount of spiritual power."


    He is very clear about his own realm. It seems that he wants to break through, but he has not broken through. That is just the feeling of ordinary people. What he needs is more vitality, more spirit beasts, and all the treasures of heaven and earth.


    This is the Huntian Battle Body. While it is powerful, it consumes ten times as much resources as others, or even a hundred times as much.


    Leaving here, Ye Tianze started his road to Buzhou Mountain.


    Half a month later, he encountered a lot of powerful evildoers hidden in Buzhou Mountain, but they were only a thousand-mile evildoer on the first floor.


    There are thousands of strong people here, old and young, and everyone has their own territory, just like the territory set up by powerful spirit beasts.


    And the place where he met Ling Jueding before was Ling Jueding''s territory, and according to the unspoken rules of Buzhou Mountain, to hunt in other people''s territory is to declare war on this place.


    But in these areas, there are also many alien races, so as long as they don''t provoke the "master" directly, most people just warn them and just leave.


    "I think it''s beautiful. It doesn''t take any effort, but it occupies the best place on the mountain. I''m afraid I really think Buzhou Mountain is my own."


    After understanding the rules of Buzhou Mountain, Ye Tianze began to hunt unscrupulously in the mountains, and naturally he would not let go of elixir and resources.


    At first, these people did not take action against Ye Tianze, because they had tried it before and knew that Ye Tianze was not easy to deal with.


    But they soon discovered that Ye Tianze was getting more and more excessive. Sometimes, he stayed on their site for several days, and the spirit beasts on the site were completely killed by him.


    This angered many evildoers. The evildoers who were not in alliance immediately joined together and decided to kill Ye Tianze and share the 2.5 billion contribution points.


    On this day, Ye Tianze felt a sense of crisis just after beheading an earth-level spirit beast.


    He sat cross-legged on the stone, tempering the blood essence in his body. This time he really felt that he was going to break through, and it was the seven spiritual powers that needed to be broken through at the same time.


    You must know that he has killed thousands of spirit beasts in the past few days, and these spirit beasts are all spirit beasts that are dozens of times higher than the same level in the outside world.


    "Hide and do what, come out!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strong sense of crisis struck behind him. When he turned around, he saw a golden light that was already in front of him.


    "Chong"


    The Primordial Umbrella unfolded, and the golden light slammed into the Primordial Umbrella heavily, a terrifying sword energy erupted, accompanied by a mountain-like force.


    Ye Tianze felt pain in his hands and took a few steps back to stabilize his body.


    However, the golden light suddenly split into twelve, turning into twelve small swords, and slashed towards Ye Tianze. The invincible golden spiritual power and the vigorous sword energy seemed to smash him into ten thousand pieces.


    His eyes were full of golden light.


    Ye Tianze closed his eyes, turned the Primordial Umbrella into an equalizing stick in his hand, the spiritual power of the five elements surged, strengthening the earth spiritual power with all his strength, and it was a sweep of thousands of troops.


    "Clang clang"


    The metal and iron clashed, deafening, and all the golden swords were knocked out.


    "Wow!!!"


    There was a sudden piercing sound in his ears, Ye Tianze''s body was cold, his ears were tilted, and the powerful force of wind and thunder attacked from around him.


    Wherever he passed, the void distorted, and not far away, a few thick ancient trees surrounded by two people, broke instantly, and finally landed in the mountain, making a loud noise.


    "Wow..."


    Immediately after, dozens of sounds of breaking through the air came, Ye Tianze''s face changed, and the wind and thunder wings spread out behind him, and immediately dodged away.


    "boom boom"


    It was an arrow with the power of wind and thunder, and it fell on the ground not only with the strangulation of the wind, but also with the aura of destruction by the power of thunder.


    He escaped the seven arrows in a row, and immediately opened the Primordial Umbrella. The remaining three arrows all hit the Primordial Umbrella, but he did not retreat, but faced the arrows, towards the shooter, forcibly. pushed over.


    This is a young man in cyan armor, holding a strange bow in his hand. There is no arrow, but spiritual power is his arrow.


    Seeing Ye Tianze holding the Primordial Umbrella and pushing towards him, the young man''s mouth showed a hint of surprise, and he quickly sneered.


    Approaching less than five feet, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a Qi Tianzhu, dodging left and right, avoiding the five arrows he fired in a row.


    He lifted the Qitian stick and hit the young man''s forehead. The five elements of spiritual power strengthened the earth''s spiritual power. This stick was like a mountain.


    The young man''s expression changed. He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Tianze not only came up to meet the arrow he shot, but also approached his body.


    However, when the stick fell, the young man suddenly slashed into five. Ye Tianze hit the young man in the center with a blow, and the young man exploded into a cloud of white mist.


    "bang bang bang"


    The long stick swept across, and five youths burst open at the same time, but none of them were the youth''s deity.


    "Clone?" Ye Tianze swept away and found the youth''s deity.


    He was about to slaughter the young man, when a gust of wind flashed behind him, followed by a giant man with a height of ten feet, who suddenly flashed out.


    "Taste my fist of the earth!"


    With a roar, he raised his fist and hit Ye Tianze in the face.


    Ye Tianze only felt the void, as if it had frozen, crushed him, and his spiritual power could not be exerted at all.


    Seeing the fist fall, Ye Tianze immediately burst out with blood and suffocation in his body, unfolding his body in battle, and his eight-zhang body directly dashed through the void of the earth''s spiritual power, and waved his fist to meet him.


    "boom"


    The fist and the fist fell together, and there was a dull loud noise, the void tore apart, and the two were shaken back at the same time.


    Ye Tianze looked at the giant man in front of him and said with a smile, "What a powerful earth spirit power!"


    The giant man stepped back several dozen steps before he stabilized his body. He looked at Ye Tianze without saying a word, but there was a very surprised expression in his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that Ye Tianze would dare to confront him. fist.


    But this is not the end, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his feet seemed to be pulled by something.


    The ground collapsed for a while, like a quagmire, and his feet sank into it.


    "Earth Spirit Formation!" Ye Tianze''s face changed, the earth turned into a quagmire, as if to swallow him, "There is still a formation master!"


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance, and saw an old woman in white appear, she was controlling the formation, and the range was getting bigger and bigger.


    When he was deep in the earth spirit formation, there was a person above his head, it was Ling Jueding.


    The pen in his hand drew three strokes and turned it into a net, which was covered with countless spikes and covered Ye Tianze.


    Immediately after, the golden giant sword appeared again, but this time it was a middle-aged man, holding the giant sword and slashing at him.


    Golden spirit power is invincible, tearing the void.


    The young man holding the bow once again activated his spiritual power and pulled the bow to the full moon. Dozens of arrows shot at Ye Tianze in a row. These arrows turned crooked in mid-air, and then blocked Ye Tianze''s surroundings.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "Weiyang, you go to Jingshenyu to rest for a while, and you will come out when I finish this fight."


    After sending Wei Yang into the shocking jade, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the place where Ye Tianze had just stood was blasted out into a large pit of several dozen feet, and there was no grass in the pit.


    "Um!"


    The five people who besieged Ye Tianze all frowned, and Ling Jueding said, "Are you dead?"


    "Our strength is almost the same as him. Fighting alone, he may not be able to win us, let alone five people joining forces, they must die!" Ju Han said.


    "Yes, this kid has a bounty of 2.5 billion on his head, and he is so unruly, he is asking for his own death." The young man holding the bow said.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old woman in white said, "Entering my earth spirit formation, if I don''t let go by myself, no one can escape."


    The middle-aged man holding the golden sword nodded and said, "If I cut down this sword, I''m afraid that the body of the Wu clan will also be split in half!"


    A few people breathed a sigh of relief, and were about to discuss how to divide the 2.5 billion contribution points when Ye Tianze''s voice came from a distance: "It''s not that easy to kill me."

 Chapter 1073

    The five people looked ugly, they didn''t even know how Ye Tianze escaped their siege, and just now, they swore that Ye Tianze couldn''t escape at all.


    "How did you escape?" Ling Jueding asked.


    "You think I''m stupid, why should I tell you?" Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze used the technique of change, which directly shrunk and escaped from the core of the siege, otherwise he would inevitably suffer a lot of injuries.


    "Unless it''s the teleportation of the Emperor Realm, otherwise... it''s impossible to get out of my formation, he can''t teleport!" said the old woman.


    "Not to mention the siege of the four of us." said the youth holding the bow.


    "You guys are really amazing, but I don''t know, there are people outside people, there is a reason outside the sky?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Since you are here, don''t leave."


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and the first person to attack was the old woman in white. This is a formation master, and formation masters are generally not good at melee combat, and their bodies are not much different from those of alchemists and refiners.


    But if the formation masters were to be fully deployed, it would be the most difficult thing to deal with, so Ye Tianze attacked the old woman in white first.


    "It''s up to you, I want to be close to the old, and go back to practice for a few more decades!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze attacking, the old woman seemed to be prepared, and immediately a formation pattern appeared under her feet.


    The array pattern formed a huge shield, which fit in with this world and blocked the direction from which Ye Tianze attacked.


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, his body surging with blood, eight pairs of wings behind him, flashing dazzling light, five elements of spiritual power, urging wind and thunder spiritual power, and at the same time, poured into the Qi Tian stick in his hand.


    "call"


    The stick was swung down and hit those big shields, only to hear a loud bang, the stick was like an egg pressed by Mount Tai, and the pattern collapsed instantly.


    Seeing that the stick was about to fall, suddenly a figure flashed over, facing the stick, it was hit by a stick.


    The earth spirit power and the power of wind and thunder collided, and the void was instantly twisted. It was the giant man who majored in earth spirit power who came to help.


    He also used a stick, and his stick was an immortal weapon, but he didn''t expect that with his strength and the shields he had blocked before, he still couldn''t shake Ye Tianze away.


    Instead, he was beaten by Ye Tianze with a stick and bent his waist, his feet sank into the soil, the bones on his body rubbed together, and there was a severe tearing pain.


    "What a lot of strength!" The giant man''s face was very bad.


    "Eat me an arrow!"


    The young man holding the bow was about to pull the bow in his hand to the full moon.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the arrow turned into two dragons of wind and thunder, sending out a sky-shattering roar in mid-air, and shot towards Ye Tianze''s back.


    Ye Tianze sneered, and the giant man immediately felt that something was wrong, and quickly activated the earth spirit power all over his body, condensing layers of spirit power armor around his body, which was tightly wrapped.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the wind and thunder and the two dragons collided, Ye Tianze suddenly pulled away and left, and the arrow directly hit the middle-aged giant.


    "Boom"


    The wind and thunder roared, and the middle-aged giant was knocked several dozen feet away. When he got up, he was covered in lightning strikes and fine wounds cut by the wind.


    The giant man spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed: "Liancheng, you little bastard, where are you shooting!"


    The bow-wielding youth called Liancheng was also unhappy when he heard it, and replied, "You can''t entangle him, do you blame me? It''s your fault that you cultivated the power of the earth. I think it''s just a tortoise shell!"


    The giant man was so angry that he wanted to tear Liancheng to pieces, but at this moment, the enemy had to let go of his grievances temporarily.


    "Where did this kid go?"


    Ling Jueding glanced around, and immediately drew dozens of walls around him, densely packed, but he didn''t feel safe, so he drew another door.


    When Lian Cheng saw it, he immediately spread out his avatars, including the deity, a total of six figures spread out.


    Although their strength is strong, they can only fight against Ye Tianze when they can exert their own advantages.


    And once Ye Tianze avoided their advantages and attacked their weaknesses, they naturally did not dare to confront Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body, it would be no different from courting death.


    The only one who did not defend was the middle-aged man holding the golden sword. He really hoped that Ye Tianze would attack him.


    They glanced at each other, suddenly remembered a person, and immediately looked over together, and their faces changed drastically.


    Ling Jueding shouted: "Old lady, hurry up!"


    When the old woman in white heard this, her expression changed. She had already escaped a few hundred meters away just now, and redrawn the pattern, ready to fight again.


    Hearing these words, she immediately moved her feet, and only half of the lines were drawn.


    "It''s too late!" A cold voice came, Ye Tianze came quietly behind her, raised his foot and shook.


    The array pattern that had just risen collapsed directly under the impact of the huge spiritual power. With a flash of blood in Ye Tianze''s hand, he took out the God-killing dagger.


    When he raised his hand and cut it, the head of the old woman in white fell to the ground, and Ye Tianze left without a trace of blood on his body, and went to attack and kill Liancheng, who was holding the bow.


    Looking at the corpse where the blood was pouring out, the remaining four had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.


    This old woman, relying on countless formations, was able to gain a foothold in Buzhou Mountain. She was always cautious and never left her old nest.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Tianze had 2.5 billion contribution points on her head, she probably wouldn''t have come out so easily.


    But the array pattern in her hand is superbly used, and it is only one step away from the heaven-level array master. If someone enters the array trap she arranges on weekdays, it will be a near death, but I didn''t expect that, He actually died here today.


    Liancheng was locked by murderous intent, his face was extremely ugly, and the six figures, including the deity, fled in different directions.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, locked one of the figures, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand flashed, turned into a big black iron spear, and bent over to throw it.


    "You shot me so many arrows, and I''ll give you one back!"


    The spiritual power of the five elements, urging the power of wind and thunder, converged on the black iron spear, made a "squeak" sound, and broke through the air. Wherever it passed, the void distorted a circle of ripples.


    If Lian Cheng didn''t run, Ye Tianze really couldn''t see which one was his deity, but this run would be completely different.


    Ye Tianze felt the difference in the fluctuation of spiritual power, and found his true body directly, and if he didn''t run, he could even resist the shot.


    But he chose to run and showed his back to Ye Tianze, which was equivalent to giving up all defenses.


    When he felt the sense of crisis, Lian Cheng turned his head, but saw the big gun rolled up by the wind and thunder, flying towards him, he immediately urged the treasure and blocked it with all his strength.


    However, this was Ye Tianze''s full-strength shot, the black iron spear smashed through the air, and directly broke through all the treasures, penetrated the fairy armor on his body, and nailed him to the ground with one shot. The clones exploded at the same time.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he came to him, looking at his painful appearance, he took the bow from his hand and said, "Well, this is a good thing, but unfortunately, you don''t seem to be very good at using it, so it''s cheap for me. ."


    This bow has a lot of history. Ye Tianze has seen it in his previous life. If it wasn''t for Liancheng''s repeated deployment, he would not recognize it.


    Lian Cheng trembled and said, "If you dare to kill me, you will be..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze pulled out the big black iron spear, raised his hand and chopped his head: "Next! Who is it?"


    The faces of the remaining three people were extremely ugly. The giant man took a step back subconsciously, and the middle-aged man holding the golden sword also shook.


    The rumors were true, Ye Tianze didn''t care about the rules at all, wherever he went, he was the rules.


    Ling Jueding swallowed his saliva, stepped directly into the door he painted, and disappeared without a trace. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to compete with Ye Tianze.


    It''s just that the road to the emperor has not yet been opened. With such a great opportunity, I don''t want to waste too much strength, and a ruthless man like Ye Tianze doesn''t play any rules at all, and he doesn''t talk about any routines. I die.


    After living for so many years, and surviving in Buzhou Mountain, who would risk their lives? But what they encountered was someone who was afraid of death.


    As soon as Ling Jueding left, the middle-aged man holding the golden sword had no intention of fighting again. If he really wanted to fight to the death, he was not sure of defeating Ye Tianze.


    In the end, only the giant was left. He was about to leave when Ye Tianze shouted, "Stop!"


    The giant man was cold, turned his head and said fiercely: "What do you think, do you think I really dare not fight you to the death?"


    "You do have some skills, but... If we fight for life and death, you will definitely die." Ye Tianze said, "But I can give you a chance to earn your life back."


    The giant man had a cold face and was a little angry. After so many years in the mountains, how could he have been threatened like this.


    However, he was very clear that he was angry only because Ye Tianze was a young man who had just climbed the mountain. If he were a guy who had been on the mountain for decades or hundreds of years, he would definitely not be angry.


    Being able to live on the mountain, they all know one truth, no matter how strong you are, you can''t show your edge, let alone reveal too many trump cards, or you will become the enemy''s hunting target.


    As long as it doesn''t involve the core interests, you should admit it, then you have to admit it. After all, at this level, everyone''s strength is actually close, and it''s clear how many pounds and taels.


    A life-and-death battle is to give others a chance. Ling Jueding is obviously powerful, but he still struggled with five people before he came to besiege him. When he saw that something was wrong, he immediately ran away.


    Now that Ye Tianze''s strength can be on an equal footing with him, or even kill him, the giant man thinks about it, and he is balanced.


    "How to make money?" the giant asked.


    "Answer me a few questions." Ye Tianze said.


    "As long as you ask, as long as you don''t ask about my trump card or my weakness, you ask a hundred, and I will answer you." The giant man said.


    "How many evildoers are there in Buzhou Mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This... Buzhou Mountain has a total of 10,000 miles from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Every thousand miles is a level. I don''t know how many evildoers there are. I have only been on the mountain for more than a hundred years. Before me, there were also A lot of evildoers have come to the mountain, how do I know their life or death, but..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, the giant man said again, "As far as I know, there should be several thousand people."


    "How much is a few thousand?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Er...Seven or eight thousand?" The giant looked nervous, "It''s not a problem to live a thousand years in the realm of heaven, if you go forward, if you enter Buzhou Mountain, in this thousand years, it should be There are seven or eight thousand."


    "According to the covenant of Buzhou Mountain, the human race cannot have a legion of more than a thousand people entering Buzhou Mountain, otherwise it will be cursed."


    Ye Tianze said, "Seven or eight thousand, are you bluffing me?"


    "This... is different," said the giant man, "A legion is a legion, but... an individual is an individual, and... there is indeed a curse, but... that is the curse on the entire human race, not the individual. ."


    "What do you mean, the entire human race has spread the curse on you, but you are on this mountain, eating and drinking spicy food, regardless of the life or death of the people below?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The giant man was not embarrassed, but nodded as a matter of course, and said, "Who told them that they were not strong enough? If they are strong enough, they can come up."

 Chapter 1074

    Ye Tianze raised the knife and wanted to kill him.


    The giant man took three steps back and said, "If you really want to kill me, it won''t be so easy. If I want to run, you will catch up. It''s just a waste of your own time, unless you break the situation."


    If he didn''t use all his trump cards, Ye Tianze really had no way to destroy the person in front of him.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Taishan." The giant man said, "The cultivation is the earth spirit power, which comes from the giant spirit gate in the north."


    "Julingmen!" Ye Tianze said, "I seem to have heard of this sect. In Buzhou Mountain, it should belong to the Northern Alliance."


    "Yes, I belong to the Northern Realm Alliance. Now I am the late stage cultivation base of the realm. It is not difficult to break the heaven realm. However, before the road to the emperor is opened, no one wants to break the realm now."


    Tai Shan said, "Let''s just say that the guy Ling Jueding seems to be at the peak of the realm, but if he wants to enter the realm of heaven, it''s just a thought. Everyone knows that the mountains are rich in resources and the realm can accumulate a strong point, then it is strong. One point, after all, every realm has a limit, if you can''t reach the limit of this realm, it will be a big loss to break through to the next realm, and it will be difficult to make up for it in the future."


    "still have a question."


    Ye Tianze said, "How did you make the military badges not record military achievements?"


    "This is simple, you can directly find a formation master to modify the formation pattern in the military card. You only need to record it, and you don''t need to communicate with the Heaven Punishing Formation. When you need to report military merit, you can untie the formation, and so on. The military merit accumulated in it will pass through the Heaven Punishing Formation and enter the army''s military merit book."


    Tai Shan said, "You are a very good person, and you know how to hide your strength. It''s different on the mountain and down the mountain. You can''t expose anything, let alone make people jealous. Once you are targeted by others, you can damn."


    "Like what happened just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Taishan smiled awkwardly and said, "Actually, your strength can enter the second floor of Buzhou Mountain. Different levels have different resources, such as this spirit beast, the first floor is ten times more than that at the foot of the mountain. The gap, although there is not ten times the difference to the second floor, but there is also a double gap. The further up the mountain, the strength of the spirit beasts will increase. It is difficult to challenge the level below the same level, and even some spirit beasts, watching It''s on the same level as you, but it can kill you in seconds!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Don''t you mean that you are afraid that I will harm you on the first floor and make you unable to cultivate?"


    Taishan smiled awkwardly: "I''m just a kind reminder, but don''t think we''re afraid of you, Buzhoushan is not just us, but also aliens, and the number of aliens is dozens of times more than ours, they are If you arouse public anger, the thousands of people on the first floor will gang up and attack them, no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t hold it back!¡±


    After he left, Ye Tianze immediately studied the military card, and soon discovered the secret. When he was about to make some modifications to the array pattern inside, he continued to travel.


    It was also in Ye Tianze, after modifying the pattern on the military card, far away in the Palace of the Emperor, Lu Xiufu suddenly felt a sense of it and could not help frowning.


    "This kid, he just learned this trick from those guys in just a few days of climbing."


    Lu Xiufu said to himself, "However, that''s fine. I don''t know your location, and it''s impossible for others to know, and it''s even more impossible for aliens to know."


    The military card communicates with the Great Execution of Heaven Array. As long as it is in Buzhou Mountain, it will be affected by the Great Array of Heaven Executioner. The Great Execution of Heaven is held in the hands of the five clans, except that the sword wielder is the strongest of the major clans. , the commanders of various ethnic groups in Buzhou Mountain can also use the Heaven Punishing Formation to investigate the situation in Buzhou Mountain.


    Even according to the strength of the military performance of the military card, they set up an ambush at a fixed point and killed some strong men of all ethnic groups.


    Most of the human race do not climb mountains, so this kind of thing that senses the position through the Heaven Punishing Array, and finally sets up an ambush to kill, is generally done by the four clans. Use the Array Master to set up a large array to cover up the breath.


    In this regard, all races also turn a blind eye, because even if a strong emperor can cover up part of their aura, once they show their aura, they will be locked immediately. The human race will not kill you, the witch race will not kill you Can kill, Wu clan does not kill, naturally there are demon clan to kill, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Like Ye Tianze, the matter of directly slaughtering and slaughtering the emperor realm powerhouse is to directly pull the teeth in the mouths of the four emperors of the alien race, which is basically certain to die.


    Just after Ye Tianze modified the military card and covered up his breath, seven alien powerhouses immediately appeared where he was before.


    Headed by the God Clan, there are several Demon Clan and Shura Clan, and the God Clan powerhouse headed by them holds a compass in his hand and said, "Strange, his breath has disappeared."


    "This place has only experienced a war. It seems that the strong man of the human race has fought with him. There are only two possibilities. Either he is dead, or he has learned how to cover up his breath."


    Said a demon strongman.


    "This time, we came here to talk about his execution, to see people in life, and to see corpses in death," said a strong Asura clan.


    "Yes, as long as he is killed, even if the Human Race and the Wu Race have signed a covenant, no one will support this covenant and fight against our three races, so that we can concentrate on dealing with the Wu Race."


    The leader of the Protoss powerhouse said.


    "Hey...Look over there, it seems that there is a strong human race coming over, um, this is not a strong human race hidden on the mountain, these people are coming to hunt in large groups." said a monster.


    "It seems that the human race has officially started climbing, but this is only a small part of the human race, most of the human race are still watching, as long as you give them some hardship, there will be more and more people who oppose mountain climbing, and those who oppose the covenant. There will be more and more.¡±


    The leader of the Protoss powerhouse said.


    "Otherwise, eat this hundred-person team directly."


    The strong man of the Shura clan said with a grim face, "I haven''t tasted this fresh human flesh for a long time. I''m drooling just looking at such tender flesh."


    "Our mission is to kill Ye Tianze, not to stop these climbers."


    The headed Protoss said, "These small things are naturally done by someone, don''t forget, before you come, you have issued a military order. If you don''t kill Ye Tianze, we will die when we go back. If you kill him, how much fresh do you want to eat when you go back? Don''t you have to eat human flesh?"


    "That''s different. It''s a domesticated human and animal. It won''t resist, let alone struggle. These human races are different. They will struggle and resist, and the color of fear in their eyes will bring me great pleasure."


    The Asura clan expert said, "Since you have said so, then before killing Ye Tianze, I will not delay our mission, but if you kill Ye Tianze, don''t stop me!"


    "Ye Tianze''s meat, give us points." Another strong Asura said.


    After they left, most of the human race had already started climbing and hunting, but these were not people from Shicheng, but people from the Northern Alliance and the Eastern Alliance.


    The two major alliances dispatched thousands of carefully selected people, and hired many well-known hunters to lead them in many hunter restaurants.


    At first, after they entered Buzhou Mountain, they were still very cautious. They listened to the hunters'' orders along the way and did not dare to mess around.


    However, as time passed, the resources on the first floor of Buzhou Mountain gave birth to the greed in their hearts, and along the way, they only encountered spirit beasts, not aliens, and they became more and more courageous.


    A large team of 1,000 people turned into a 100-member team, and the 100-member team began to disperse into a 10-member team.


    The huge Buzhou Mountain, a team of 1,000 people, is simply an inconspicuous speck of dust. After dispersing, it is like pouring a cup of ink into the lake, and it cannot be dyed at all.


    Half a month later, the large team of 1,000 people returned to Shicheng one after another. Except for the inadvertent dozens of people who were eaten by spirit beasts, they all returned safely.


    They brought back a large amount of spirit medicine and spirit beast inner pill, and these harvests were more than what they had hunted in the previous year.


    After an appraisal by a professional appraiser, whether it is the medicinal effect of the spirit medicine, or the qi and blood of the spirit beast and the inner alchemy, it is far better than playing at the foot of the mountain, and some even have more than ten times the medicinal effect. .


    Including the taxes paid, the two major alliances also made a lot of money, causing the jealousy of countless people.


    The two major alliances tasted the sweetness and began to prepare for the second wave of mountaineering. Other forces that signed contracts with Shicheng also began to prepare.


    Li Chaoying and his father Ming received a lot of opinions from the inner gate of Shicheng, and asked them to organize a hunting team and go hunting in the mountains.


    Li Chaoying couldn''t make up her mind, but she always felt that something was wrong. After consulting her master, Ming, she determined some of her previous worries and decided not to organize a hunting team for mountaineering and hunting for the time being.


    This caused a lot of commotion inside Shicheng. After all, Shicheng was a hero for the human race to be able to climb the mountain.


    This first bite of meat was eaten by the Northern Territory and the Eastern Territory Alliance. It was prudent, but everyone has tasted the sweetness, and they have not climbed the mountain. What kind of trouble is this?


    But Li Chaoying was unmoved, because she knew very well that her current status, although Ye Tianze had basically handed over all matters of Shicheng to her.


    However, Ye Tianze gave her the right now, and Ye Tianze never gave her a title from the beginning to the end, like the master father Ming, who was also the commander of the seven divisions of Huwei and Huben.


    And she had nothing.


    Naturally, she could understand what Ye Tianze meant. It was putting pressure on her, telling her that her life was still in Ye Tianze''s hands. If Ye Tianze wanted her to die, it would only be a matter of words.


    It wasn''t that Li Chaoying thought about betraying Ye Tianze, but every time she thought about it, she dismissed it.


    Especially after Ye Tianze signed an offensive and defensive alliance with the Wu clan, she never had this idea, because she knew that only by following Ye Tianze would she have a real future.


    And when she returns to the Western Alliance, she will not be reused at all. Not only will she not be reused, it is certain that she is suspected. Even if she has made great achievements, as long as her cultivation base stagnates, her life will come to an end.


    But here in Ye Tianze, it is different, she has a lot of hope for the future.


    "If you take one wrong step, you will fall to the ground!"


    Li Chaoying thought, "But, this time, if I do the right thing, he should trust me, and from now on, he will really flourish."


    Ten days later, a major military situation was communicated to Li Chaoying. The two major alliances, together with the major forces in Buzhou Mountain, and the 30,000 people who climbed the mountain suffered heavy losses.


    Not only did they get nothing, but less than 10,000 of the 30,000 people returned, and nearly 20,000 strong people were beheaded by aliens in Buzhou Mountain.

 Chapter 1075

    Li Chaoying, who got the news, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t organize anyone to climb the mountain, otherwise Shicheng''s family would be buried on Buzhou Mountain.


    The newly established Huben Qibu is Ye Tianze''s treasure. If it is damaged, Ye Tianze will definitely kill her when he returns.


    "I heard the news that the demon clan, the god clan, and the witch clan have set up an ambush on Buzhou Mountain, and defeated all the people of the major forces. Thirty thousand people... Only more than 9,000 people came back, and each of them was injured."


    "It''s too miserable, the three clans are ruthless, and they made up their minds not to ask us to climb the mountain."


    "Fortunately, we held back and didn''t go, otherwise, I''m afraid we would have to be buried on the mountain. Although the resources inside are good, we have to live with it!"


    In the Shicheng Conference Hall, people were panicking. The failure of the second mountaineering completely destroyed the high morale of the human race.


    "What is the mood of the major forces now?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "Very pessimistic." At this time, all the geniuses were convinced by Li Chaoying, and if it was them, they would follow.


    "Go down and prepare to climb the mountain." Li Chaoying said.


    "What?" Everyone looked at Li Chaoying in surprise.


    Lu Ran said: "The major forces have just been defeated, and we are about to climb the mountain. Isn''t this... Isn''t it courting death?"


    "Yeah, to climb the mountain now is to die." Shen Yu said.


    "I don''t think so."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Moving up the mountain now has two advantages for me in Shicheng. One... I can catch the aliens by surprise. They must also think that the human race has just experienced a fiasco and cannot climb the mountain, so we have an unexpected advantage."


    Having said this, Zhuge Qi glanced at everyone and said, "Secondly, the morale of the human race is low now, and some people will definitely use the mountaineering to create public opinion that is not good for Shicheng. Except for a few, most of the forces disagree, and the current fiasco just gave them an excuse."


    Zhuge Qi was right.


    Li Chaoying nodded, "The foundation of Shicheng is mountain climbing. If the human race experiences a major defeat, they will not climb the mountain again, which will do me a lot of harm to Shicheng, not to mention, such a good opportunity, as long as we are more careful, if we don''t lose, we will win. , If you can achieve something, it is naturally the best!"


    "Um!"


    The master nodded and said, "I think, if the city lord is here, he will definitely support the mountaineering. If the big forces fail to climb the mountain, it is the failure of the big forces, not ours. The guards are the foundation, and the seven tigers are the followers, and they are divided into seven thousand-person brigades, each of which should not be more than ten miles apart, and recruit those who dare to die together."


    "If the alien races come to attack, we will close together immediately. If the alien race retreats, we will immediately separate ten miles to hunt. If we can capture it, we will capture it. If we can''t capture it, we don''t need to force it." Master Ming said.


    With the decision of the master father Ming and Li Chaoying, most of the geniuses dispelled their fears and decided to go on the third mountaineering.


    When this matter came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the entire Shicheng. The news of Shicheng was quickly passed on to the battlefield through various channels.


    When the news reached Lu Xiufu''s ears, Lu Xiufu was a little displeased and said, "This kid Ye Tianze has come down from the mountain? With this loss, he can''t sit still?"


    "This decision to climb the mountain was not made by Ye Tianze." The scout leader said.


    "Huh?" Lu Xiufu wondered, "It''s not Ye Tianze, who is that?"


    He thought it was Ye Tianze who heard the news of the defeat of the human race and couldn''t sit still. He immediately returned to Shicheng and prepared to climb the mountain in person.


    Although this strategy was very good, Ye Tianze couldn''t help feeling a little when he came back in person. After all, victory or defeat is a common thing in military affairs, not to mention that in places like Buzhou Mountain, the human race has long been accustomed to losing battles.


    Although the loss of 20,000 people has caused a huge impact, it can be regarded as a lesson to the two major alliances and the forces of Buzhou Mountain, telling them that the mountain and the mountain are completely two different areas.


    However, if we die just like this, it will only cause a greater impact. Therefore, it is the best choice to send someone to climb the mountain immediately.


    And if such a decision was made by Ye Tianze, although it proved that he was very far-sighted, he also seemed impatient.


    "Lord Lu Ran said that a woman named Li Chaoying was pushing."


    The leader of the scout said, "The person who prevented Shicheng from organizing the hunting team to climb the mountain was also this woman."


    "Li Chaoying?" Lu Xiufu asked strangely, "Who is this person, why have I never heard of it?"


    "My lord, I haven''t heard of it, so it''s not uncommon, because this person''s cultivation is just in the early stage of the realm, and he can''t rank among the strong in the realm at all. She has followed Ye Tianze since the establishment of Shicheng, and seems to have betrayed Ye Tianze before, and Shicheng''s discovery has something to do with her..."


    The scout leader said.


    "Speaking of which, Ye Tianze is very courageous. Even someone who has betrayed him dares to use it. It seems that he is very confident to control this person." Lu Xiufu said.


    "The villain feels that Ye Tianze is only using her temporarily, and he must be replaced by his own people in the future. As far as the villain knows, he is now using Jubaozhai to dispatch a large number of people from Tiannan to fill the vacancy in Shicheng."


    The scout leader said.


    "You know shit, I think this Li Chaoying is a talented person, Ye Tianze will definitely reuse her in the future, and not give her a title, is to let her know who is the master and who is the slave, and ask Li Chaoying to do him well. "


    Lu Xiufu said, "The real chess-holder is to use heaven and earth as the chess game and all living beings as chess pieces. What chess pieces dare not use? The strong have the confidence to control any chess piece, you are only the idea of ??the weak, so you can only do it. The leader of the scout, asking you to be a general, must make a mess for me."


    "The villain is taught." The scout leader smiled wryly.


    "This time, there won''t be too many aliens intercepting the army of the human race Buzhou Mountain. I ordered several generals, headed by Long Yan, to go out from the demon clan on the left and the Shura clan on the right. Press it up and hold them back."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Tell Long Yan that if the two clans dare to go up to Buzhou Mountain, they will take their old nests and let them relax after having raised their fat for so long."


    The news that Shicheng was preparing to climb the mountain could not be concealed from the aliens, and this time, the three-ethnic coalition did not bring too many people, only 6,000 people, but it was not an elite army, but carefully selected hunters from various ethnic groups. .


    The one who led this three-race coalition was the famous general of the gods, Ao Shuo, who ran away last time. He was demoted by one level and was sent here from the castle to hurt the people and make them dare not climb the mountain.


    With 6,000 to 30,000, he killed more than 20,000 people, and his own losses were less than 1,000. It was considered to have avenged the previous great revenge. Ao Shuo believed that from then on, if the human race wanted to climb the mountain again, I was afraid that it would have to be weighed.


    "Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze, do you think the three clans are so easy to deal with? When the news spreads to your human clan, I don''t know how many people will think about tearing up the covenant. Even if they don''t tear up the covenant, no one will dare to climb the mountain again. ."


    Ao Shuo thought in his heart, "As long as the human race doesn''t climb the mountain, the three clans can concentrate on dealing with the witch clan, and then come to clean up your human race."


    "Report, report to the commander-in-chief, Terran... Terran has started climbing again." The scout hurried to report.


    "Well, how is this possible, the human race has just experienced a major defeat and lost 20,000 people, how can they dare to climb the mountain?" asked the commander of the monster race.


    "Yes, the human race has always been timid. Once it fails, it will take a long time and dare not make a move. You are not mistaken." The commander of the Shura clan said.


    "We have been monitoring Shicheng, and we are indeed here to climb the mountain," the scout said.


    "How many are there?" Ao Shuo asked.


    "Seven thousand people."


    The scout said, "There are 1,000 Tiger Guards among them. However, the Tiger Guards are scattered among 7,000 people and are divided into 7,000-strong brigades. The front part has already contacted our people, and we haven''t gotten any favors."


    Ao Shuo frowned, and the commander of the demon clan said: "There are only 7,000 people, and the previous 30,000 people were all defeated by us. Let''s eat these 7,000 people and kill the thousand tiger guards inside. The previous ten thousand gold armor is shameful."


    "Yes, seven thousand people dare to come out, this is courting death."


    The commander of the Shura clan said, "It seems that they haven''t learned the lesson yet. They must eat them all without leaving behind, and send the heads back to the human race before they know how powerful they are."


    Ao Shuo was silent, and said coldly: "Go on, the five sub-teams, assemble into ten sub-teams, retreat steadily, don''t get entangled with the human race, wait for them to go deep into Buzhou Mountain, and then split them up!"


    "What are you doing, are you afraid that we can''t beat them?" The two commanders said dissatisfied.


    "It was not Shicheng''s army that we defeated before, but the people from the two major alliances. They also underestimated the enemy and rushed forward. They were scattered in Buzhou Mountain before they were defeated by us. Just heads."


    Ao Shuo explained, "It''s different now, this must be Ye Tianze''s idea. Before we can catch our breath, we immediately climb the mountain. The purpose is to fight us. We bring all hunters, not the army, to confront them head-on. It''s not good, and it will even do what they want."


    "But, let them climb the mountain so easily?" said the commander of the demon clan.


    "Of course not, people make mistakes, let alone an army of 7,000 people. Their mistake is to use the army to fight against our squad of hunters. This is Buzhou Mountain, not the plain below the mountain. It is not suitable for the army to expand. "


    Ao Shuo said, "As soon as they have loopholes and spread out, we will split them up. Our six thousand hunters are all good hunters who have entered Buzhou Mountain and hunted in Buzhou Mountain, but they are a group of people who are not A rookie who lives at the foot of Zhoushan."


    Only then did the two commanders understand.


    "However, we still have to prepare with both hands, and immediately inform you of the Monster Race and the Shura Race Headquarters, and let them send 20,000 troops in and cut off their back roads."


    Ao Shuo said, "This son of Ye Tianze, although the Shen family is deep, he is young and full of energy. He suffered such a big loss before. This time he brought people in and he didn''t get any results. He will not give up, we just want to drag him. Time, wait for the opportunity, and then wipe him out in one fell swoop."


    The two commanders finally smiled, as if they saw a sheep and stepped into their trap step by step.

 Chapter 1076

    A day passed.


    "It''s not good, the commander-in-chief, the demon clan and the Shura clan, a few teams fought with the human clan, and were surrounded and annihilated by the human clan!" The scout came to report.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t I order them not to attack if they didn''t see the human race scattered?" Ao Shuo said with a cold face.


    "The human race is deliberately scattered to lure us over, so..."


    The scout lowered his head, "But they closed again soon, and the hidden team behind them got red-eyed, so they went out, and they were defeated and returned with a loss of more than three hundred."


    Ao Shuo''s expression changed, and he said, "What''s going on, it''s been two days, why hasn''t the human race dispersed?"


    "It''s not that the human race is not scattered. We observed that some people from the human race did leave the formation, but... the tiger guards inside, as long as they saw someone leaving the formation without authorization, they would directly kill them."


    The scout said, "Afterwards, no one dared to leave the formation again. They formed a group of seven thousand people, only ten miles apart. Once one of the groups was attacked, the other group would immediately come back, and the rest of the group would also be close. Then move closer to form a circle!"


    After hearing that, Ao Shuo almost sat on the ground and said, "Who is the head coach of the human race?"


    "The coach seems to be a man named Zhou Chong, a young genius." The scout said.


    "Zhou Chong!" Ao Shuo''s face was very bad.


    This Ye Tianze is enough for him to bear. Why does Zhou Chong appear again? He has never heard of this name, let alone news of him.


    But what made him feel the most terrifying was the strict prohibition of this army, daring to leave the brigade and kill it immediately, how harsh it was.


    In this way, it is impossible for him to find flaws unless the opponent''s head coach is kicked by a donkey.


    "This Zhou Chong..." Ao Shuo felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He had never put human race in his eyes before, but now he found out that human race is full of talents, and they have just won a big victory.


    The human race immediately organized an army and took a bite, and it did bite the sore spot of the human race.


    No matter how many people he annihilated here, as long as the human race continued to climb the mountain, he couldn''t explain it when he returned to the castle.


    This is also the most uncomfortable place for him. If the human race has been like this, unless more troops are dispatched and more hunters are selected, it can affect the human race.


    Fortunately, he made preparations with both hands and said, "Have the troops of the Yao clan and Shura clan been dispatched, and the human race is cut off, we can still swallow these 7,000 people."


    "This..." The two commanders immediately ordered someone to urge them.


    Half an hour later, the scout came with news, saying: "Report to the commander-in-chief, the army of the demon clan and the Shura clan cannot be dispatched."


    "Why can''t you..." Ao Shuo swallowed his words as soon as they reached his lips.


    He understood why.


    Sure enough, the scout heard half of his words, guessed what he meant, and said: "The demon clan and the Shura clan are restrained by the White Tiger Legion. When they advance, the White Tiger Legion advances, and when they retreat, the White Tiger Legion retreats."


    "I only need 20,000 people!" Ao Shuo said angrily.


    "If they can''t move, the White Tiger officers have sent a large army to monitor them. If they leave the camp, they may be cut off and will be encircled and wiped out by the White Tiger Army."


    said the scout.


    After hearing this, the commander of the demon clan said with a bitter face: "Most of our people are concentrated on the Wu clan''s side, monitoring the movements of the Wu clan. There is no backup."


    After hearing this, the commander of the Shura clan nodded, although his face was hideous, the same thing was no different from the demon clan.


    "Good Lu Xiufu, this guy is determined, he wants to form an alliance with the Wu clan and fight against my three clans!" Ao Shuo clenched his fists.


    "Otherwise, let''s fight the human race. We still have at least 5,000 hunters. These are hunters who have been trained for a long time on Buzhou Mountain. We may not lose!"


    Said the demon commander.


    "Why can''t I explain it to you? If a hunter faces a sergeant one-on-one, it will definitely be able to crush it, but... a group of hunters, facing an army assembled into a formation, even if you are powerful, as long as you don''t break it If they have formed their formation, they will be divided and attacked, and finally strangled!"


    Ao Shuo said.


    "We naturally know, but our purpose is to prevent the human race from climbing. If the human race continues to climb the mountain, we will go back and it will be difficult to explain. They have tasted the sweetness, and more human races will come in. Once they start to establish a stronghold here, It will be very difficult for us to suppress the human race in the future!"


    Said the demon commander.


    Ao Shuo was silent, he knew that a strong man should have the courage to break his wrist at this moment, but... at this moment, he was hesitant.


    Because Ao Shuo knew very well that if he buried the remaining 5,000 people here and achieved his goal, even if he returned to the Citadel, he might not be able to get a good deal.


    However, if the human race is allowed to continue to advance and ignore it, he will still be the same when he goes back.


    In this way, he should choose to bury the five thousand hunters, hurt the human race, and let the human race never dare to touch Buzhou Mountain.


    But... Ao Shuo didn''t want to do this, but... these five thousand hunters might not be able to defeat the seven thousand human race.


    If it fails, the consequences must be that the morale of the human race will be greatly boosted. Not only will it fail to achieve its goal, it will further increase the arrogance of the human race.


    There were two choices in front of him. Before the change, Ao Shuo had made a decision long ago, but now he is guilty.


    "withdraw!"


    Ao Shuo said, "Evacuate immediately, they can''t stay in Buzhou Mountain for too long, let''s evacuate first, they won''t stay long, they will naturally go down, then we will come back, if they come again, we will look for opportunities again, and see who Who can spend it?"


    The two commanders of the demon clan and the Shura clan were very unwilling, but it seemed that this was the best choice. Anyway, Ao Shuo was the commander-in-chief, and he was the one to blame, not them. will carry it.


    In the Human Race Seventh Brigade, the most central brigade, Zhou Chong got the news that this was his first time leading an expedition, so he was naturally extremely cautious.


    In addition to him, among the geniuses, Gao Chenyun, Dugu Nuoyuan, and others also led a team. The master father Ming did not come out. He and Li Chaoying were sitting in Shicheng, ready to let them experience it.


    The master can be so relieved, it is naturally because among the seven tigers, there are a thousand tiger guards, and these geniuses are in the line.


    If the thousand tiger guards were not scattered among the tigers, the master would not dare to let them come to the test.


    In fact, Zhou Chong, the coach, was very effective in picking. He was born in the palace of the gods and learned the art of war, but he did not fall behind.


    In addition, Zhuge Qi was beside him to give him advice, they came out on this trip and advanced for nearly two hundred miles. Not only did they not let the aliens get anything, they even killed hundreds of aliens.


    Upon hearing the news of the aliens'' retreat, Zhou Chong immediately summoned all the generals of the seven teams to report the casualties and discuss the situation.


    After summarizing, Zhou Chong said: "It seems that there are no more than 10,000 people from aliens. After the previous battle, there are at most 5,000 people."


    "We killed hundreds of aliens and lost dozens of people."


    Gao Chenyun said, "These guys are all strong. If we fight alone, there are only a few people in our team who can compete with them, but when they form a formation, they can only stare blankly. If they dare to come up, we will fight together. !"


    "The aliens are not elites, but hunters."


    Zhuge Qi said, "We have our advantages, our advantage is to travel with the army, although it is inconvenient to expand in Buzhou Mountain, but as long as we are not in chaos, we can kill a few of them as long as we are not confused. indivual."


    "But now the aliens have withdrawn." Rain Curtain said, "This is not good news for us."


    "No, on the contrary, I think this is good news. It seems that they don''t want to fight with us and let us retreat by ourselves, but in fact, they can''t help us."


    Yu Shuang said, "Although Buzhou Mountain is dangerous, it is not as scary as previously imagined. Now it is just delaying them."


    "You''re right, the current aliens just want to delay us." Zhuge Qi said, "They thought we would withdraw, but we just didn''t withdraw. The withdrawal was according to their wishes."


    "What does the military advisor mean?" Gao Chenyun asked.


    "I know, I know..." A voice came, saying, "The military advisor means, let''s find a place that is easy to defend. The aura of Buzhou Mountain is ten times richer than that of Shicheng, and cultivation is not a problem. Food is not a problem, we can send two brigades to hunt nearby, collect medicinal materials, and collect the corpses left by several major alliances by the way, and it is easy to explain when we go back..."


    Everyone looked at this man, a little surprised, and when this man saw that everyone was suddenly looking at him, his face flushed, and he immediately lowered his head.


    This person is none other than Shan Haifu, and she is in charge of the Water Department of the Seven Sects of Hu Ben.


    As the direct disciple of the city lord, Shan Haifu is naturally favored, especially Tiger Guard, who treats Shan Haifu just like his own daughter.


    He is willing to teach her everything, even some of his life-saving skills on the battlefield, he is also willing to teach her.


    In this expedition, Shan Haifu had the most tiger guards in any brigade, and basically no one dared to disobey her orders.


    "Girl, what are you blushing about? You are right, and what you said makes sense."


    Feng Wuhui came over and patted her on the shoulder, "As expected, I got the true biography of Big Brother."


    Shan Haifu buried her head lower, blushing and hid behind a few tiger guards.


    "It was decided in this way that the seven brigades are divided into three groups. Every time two brigades go out to hunt, and three brigades are stationed, they will take turns to go out. Don''t be more than ten miles away. When encountering aliens, don''t confront them and entangle them. Just wait for help."


    Zhuge Qi said, "In war, of course, you have to use your own strengths and attack the other''s weaknesses. If you want to look good, then you should do enough. Let Shicheng send us a magician and a refiner, and we will establish a stronghold."


    A few days later, Ao Shuo got the news that the Terran was stationed in Buzhou Mountain.


    "What did you say, they are stationed?" Ao Shuo''s expression was not good.


    "They don''t seem to be planning to leave." The scout said, "I saw that there were Refiners and Array Masters entering their camp, and they seemed to be preparing to establish a stronghold here!"


    Ao Shuo''s face was ugly. The two commanders of the demon clan and the Shura clan didn''t speak, obviously they were not going to mix it up. Now it''s not the human race, but them who are in a dilemma.


    Ao Shuo knew that he might not have any chance this time.


    "Fight them, decisive battle!"


    Ao Shuo finally made a decision, "Teams of Ten, Hua Five, attacking from all directions, how much they can win, I don''t believe that they can cost us more!"


    He didn''t know that outside their tent, a beetle flew out hastily.


    The beetle flew ten miles away, turned into Ye Tianze, and said, "Well done, I didn''t expect to push Ao Shuo to such a level, don''t you want to attack from all directions? Well, when your camp is empty, it''s time to take you. The head, I don''t know, how much military merit is the head of a famous Protoss general!"

 Chapter 1077

    Ye Tianze was watching the battle from beginning to end, and he was also watching the battle when several major leagues climbed the mountain.


    But he did not remind the major alliances that they fell into a trap, because he knew that it was of no use, and a group of people who were fascinated by the resources in Buzhou Mountain would not listen to any advice.


    30,000 people lost two-thirds of the loss, which Ye Tianze did not expect, but he later reviewed the process and found it reasonable.


    The people from the several major alliances underestimate the enemy. Although there are many people, they are scattered in Buzhou Mountain, and the ink poured into the lake is impossible to cause any reaction. .


    Without the existence of Shicheng, I am afraid that they would not be able to escape even the last 9,000 people. Such underestimation of the enemy would lead to a great defeat. If they did not have a long memory, they would not be saved.


    Shicheng quickly organized a group of people to climb the mountain, which surprised him. He was even a little worried in his heart, but he was not ready to help.


    With the lessons learned from the two major alliances, if they don''t have a long memory and are greedy for merit, they should suffer a little.


    However, the rigor of the Shicheng army is indeed beyond his imagination. Along the way, not only did Ao Shuo not get any chance, but Ao Shuo lost hundreds of hunters, and only 4,000 hunters were left in Buzhou Mountain. Cruising, but also retreating.


    By now, Ye Tianze knew that it was time to take action. The Shicheng army had completed their training. They should win this war and make the aliens truly fear them.


    Only in this way, the three tribes coalition forces will pay attention to them, but while paying attention to them, they dare not rashly enter the area of ????the human race as they are now.


    What Ao Shuo wanted was to make the human race not dare to climb the mountain and maintain the previous situation, but what Ye Tianze wanted was to break this situation and let the three clans admit that the human race had become a reality. If they wanted to drive the human race down the mountain, they had to pay great price.


    In the case of the three clans teaming up to pit the witch clan, even if there is pressure on the human side, it is definitely not the pressure on Buzhou Mountain, but the pressure from the White Tiger Army under Buzhou Mountain.


    With the Wu clan in the front and withstood most of the pressure, the human clan entered Buzhou Mountain and obtained the resources on Buzhou Mountain, and more powerhouses would be born, and the luck would be endless.


    In this way, not only will Shicheng grow, the five major alliances will also grow, and the White Tiger Army will grow even more.


    If we don¡¯t fight this battle, we continue to shrink back and let the three clan underestimate the human race, but it will cause another terrible consequence. Cowards like the five major alliances will come to the top.


    Then, Ye Tianze''s strategy of fighting against the three clans will completely fail.


    Therefore, at this time, Ye Tianze not only will not let the remaining four thousand hunters go, he will even drag them to death here, even if they can''t be wiped out, they will have to kill them all.


    In this way, there will inevitably be two factions within the three clans, dealing with the human race will cause huge losses and will only make the Wu clan cheaper.


    Continuing to fight against the Wu clan will be able to suppress the development momentum of the Wu clan. After all, in the eyes of the three clans, once the former overlord of the Wu clan resurfaces, it will be much more terrifying than the human race.


    Especially the Shura Clan and the Demon Clan, when they were stunned by the Witch Clan tens of thousands of years ago, they did a lot to make the Witch Clan rise up. anger.


    A few days later, the three clan hunters attacked across the board, and they did gain a lot of results at first. Such a ferocious hunt and ubiquitous sneak attack caused a lot of losses to the two thousand people who went out to hunt.


    However, Zhou Chong was also very smart. After listening to Zhuge Qi''s suggestion, he simply couldn''t retreat, and he built a stronghold with peace of mind.


    At first, they didn''t plan to establish a stronghold on Buzhou Mountain so quickly, because the pressure on Shicheng was too great, and the benefits were not as impressive as they had imagined.


    Buzhou Mountain is full of spirit beasts. These spirit beasts are far stronger than the spirit beasts at the bottom of the mountain. From time to time, small-scale beast tides occur.


    Two thousand people went out to hunt, and the prey they could catch was not as impressive as they thought.


    The most important thing is that at the beginning, there was no plan to establish a stronghold, so the resources brought with it were not as many as expected.


    However, after they quickly gained a firm foothold, they found that the beast tide was not as serious as they had imagined. Instead, it was an attack from an alien race that caused them a lot of trouble.


    However, Zhuge Qi can''t hold on, and these guys can''t do anything about them. If the monks don''t eat or drink, there will be no problem for a month or two.


    Not to mention, this is Buzhou Mountain, and the strong spiritual energy is enough to offset most of their consumption.


    Zhuge Qi calculated, with their current resources, even if they didn''t go out hunting, they could last at least half a year here.


    "I think it is absolutely impossible for the hunters of the three races to last for more than half a year. We will be attacked by the beast tide, and they will also encounter the beast tide. Moreover, they want to attack us, then, some of the surrounding spirit beasts, just It''s enough to bother them a lot."


    Zhuge Qi said, "In this way, if we guard for half a year, their losses will get bigger and bigger. We are only two hundred miles away from Shicheng. Although it is difficult to supply supplies, but... we have supplies anyway, but they have no supplies. of."


    "As I said, we have now established a firm foothold, and we can go out and fight them." Dugu promised.


    "Well, tell me what you think." Zhou Chong said.


    "They are hunters, and we can also send experienced hunters, plus geniuses like us, to fight with them is just an experience. In the future on Buzhou Mountain, such a confrontation will form sooner or later. It''s time to understand their tactics and Buzhoushan''s rules."


    Dugu promised, "I know it''s a bit risky, but... our action this time is an adventure in itself, and there are more risks to take in the future."


    "I agree with the promise. We are geniuses, not stupid. When it comes to fighting alone, our strength may not necessarily be weaker than them, but we are inexperienced."


    Feng Wuhui said, "The strengths are different. We can only honestly acquire resources and keep improving, but experience is not something that can be obtained by staying at home. It must be tempered by life and death."


    "You have to think about it." Zhuge Qi said, "If you go out, there may be no return."


    "Since I came to Buzhou Mountain, it is to become the strongest group. If we can''t become the strongest group, what are we doing here?" Shen Yu said.


    "That''s right. We are willing to follow the city lord. It is also because the city lord has the capital to make us stronger. Now he has set up everything for us. If we hide here and miss such a good opportunity, how can we be worthy of him."


    Rain Curtain said, "Do you still want to experience the uselessness of the previous battle? If you don''t want to, then become stronger."


    Zhuge Qi did not stop them, but gave them a limited range, and reserved a thousand-person team to support them at any time.


    In the next half month, some people went out and never came back, and some people went out, but when they came back, they fell into extreme low self-esteem.


    The strength difference between them and these hunters is too great. If they are not within the limited range, they will fight against these alien races, and they can come out to support their army at any time. If they go, they will die.


    However, after they came back, they were not stingy. All the geniuses gathered together, made plans, shared all the situations they encountered with these three clan hunters, and discussed further tactics and play methods.


    In this way, in less than a month, the geniuses went from a lot of going out and a few when they came back, to a lot of going out and a lot of coming back.


    They have gradually become familiar with the way these hunters play, and have made many ingenious improvements in response. Some people have even begun to lure these hunters into their ambush circles.


    In this way, although the battle losses on both sides are more on the Terran side, their growth is also incomparable at the foot of the mountain.


    After all, if your enemy is strong, you will also be strong, or the enemy will eat all the bones you eat.


    You will always learn more from your enemies than from your friends.


    Coupled with Buzhou Mountain, this strong spiritual energy and the best resources provided by Shicheng for them, their strength can be said to be a thousand miles away.


    If they go down now and face the powerhouses of the same level in the five major alliances, they are confident that they can easily kill them without using all their strength.


    This is the experience gap.


    In the past half a month, Ye Tianze has not been idle at all. He has inquired about all the sites of the evildoers on the first floor and Buzhou Mountain.


    Although these guys hide deep, they can''t reach Ye Tianze, who can change the art. He calculated that there are more than a thousand of these evildoers.


    Fighting alone will definitely not be inferior to those hunters from the three clans, but in this battle, like Ye Tianze, they are just watching, and no one is ready to help.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze waited and watched, those who wanted to sharpen Shicheng, but they were just watching a good show.


    On this day, Tai Shan just came out of his old nest, and his face changed immediately. He saw a person standing outside his old nest.


    When he saw this person, Tai Shan was furious and said, "Little bastard, are you following me?"


    "I''m following you?" Ye Tianze said, "Even so."


    "You!" Taishan was a little annoyed, but the cunning rabbit three caves quickly calmed down and said, "What are you looking for from me?"


    "Simple." Ye Tianze said, "I want you to take action against the hunters of the three clans."


    "Are you crazy?" Tarzan looked at him sarcastically, "Why do you think I''ll help you?"


    "Because you are a human race." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Taishan laughed and said, "Are you kidding me? I''m a human race? Yes, yes, I am indeed a human race, but why should I help you? Don''t tell me about ethnic justice, it''s just that you children have played. Jiajia, you have also reached this level, and you told me about this kind of thing, you are not afraid that your brain has been kicked by a donkey."

 Chapter 1078

    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold and said, "Then I will use your life to make a deal with you. If you don''t agree to me, I will kill you!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Tai Shan laughed and said, "I admit that you are better than me, but... you can''t kill me. If you anger me, I will join forces with the surrounding evildoers to surround and kill you, and even strangle your Shicheng army. When they come up, it doesn''t do us any good, and if they don''t help the three clans to deal with them, it''s all for your face."


    "Go here, twenty miles, and there is a big rock, do you remember?"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s really hidden deep enough!"


    Taishan was speechless for a while, the so-called three caves of the cunning rabbit, and that was one of his old nests.


    Before he could speak, Ye Tianze then said a few more positions, and these positions were the footholds he prepared for him, but all of them were spied on by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze said: "You have only one choice, either do it with me or die!"


    Taishan gritted his teeth, but he was not sure how many secrets Ye Tianze knew about him, and these secrets would also be Ye Tianze''s cards against him.


    "Unless you promise me not to tell others about this matter, otherwise, I will never help you even if I try my best."


    Taishan said.


    "I always keep my word."


    Ye Tianze said, "Tomorrow at noon, I will wait for you under the old locust tree where you often discuss matters."


    When Taishan heard it, he had a plan to run away. He couldn''t stay here any longer. He would go to the alien site if it was a big deal. Although it was dangerous, at least those aliens didn''t know his cards.


    However, Ye Tianze''s voice came quickly and said, "If you dare to run away, I will sell all your cards to the hunter''s wine shop. I think many people will be interested in you."


    At noon the next day, Tai Shan hurried under the old locust tree, ready to inquire about the situation. He didn''t want others to know that he was cooperating with Ye Tianze.


    However, when he came under the old locust tree, he found that there were many people standing under the old locust tree. What he didn''t expect was that even Ling Jueding was here.


    However, Ling Jueding, who was good at escaping for his life, was also crying, as if his parents had died. In addition, the middle-aged man who attacked Ye Tianze and held a golden sword was also there.


    His name is Jin Wuque, and he is a leader in the thousands of miles on the first floor, and he has always been a deadly enemy.


    And his expression was almost the same as Ling Jueding. At first, Taishan thought that they came here to discuss something, because this is also the fixed place for the first-level powerhouse to discuss things.


    However, with the arrival of people one after another, Tai Shan knew that he was wrong.


    He walked out, and Ling Jueding saw him and smiled bitterly: "You really came too."


    "Why are you here?" Taishan asked.


    "What are you doing here? We will do what we are doing here. I''m afraid most of the people on the first floor have already come. Humph! This Ye Tianze!" Ling Jueding said fiercely.


    In the end, under the old locust tree, there were nearly seven or eight hundred people. These classes were the top powerhouses on the first floor, who were called monsters.


    At least it¡¯s been in the mountains, and it¡¯s been in the mountains for decades, but it¡¯s more than a hundred years.


    The entire first floor is also given to more than 1,000 people. The Chinese New Year is not so lively. At most, when they gather under the old locust tree, there are only a few dozen people, no more than 100 people.


    When the day was right, a voice came, saying: "Everyone is here."


    When everyone saw it, they saw a person standing on the top of the old locust tree.


    This is not Ye Tianze, who is he?


    The discussion calmed down. Although these evildoers were very dissatisfied, they dared not speak, as if they were all caught by Ye Tianze.


    "What are you trying to do, do you think that you alone can threaten so many of us?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what means this son used to find out my old nest, and got some trump cards from me, so he wants to hold us, but do you think we are the ones who can hold you if you want?"


    "Encircle the locust tree, we joined forces to kill him, and just received the 2.5 billion reward."


    Everyone''s words, and my words, were very noisy, but no one took action against Ye Tianze.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze raised his hand, followed by a series of objects, which rolled to the ground. When they looked closely, they realized that it was a human head.


    Some people were shocked when they saw the face of the head: "Isn''t this... Xu Zhou, why is he... dead..."


    "This is... Liu Feng, how... why did he die? His strength is comparable to mine. He has been in Buzhou Mountain for fifty years at least."


    There are a total of eleven heads, and each of them can recognize their names. Although Buzhou Mountain is very large, there are very few human races in Buzhou Mountain. It is not difficult to recognize each other.


    The discussion soon died down. People looked at Ye Tianze with awe. Ling Jueding asked, "You killed them all?"


    "good."


    Ye Tianze said, "I told all of you yesterday to gather under the locust tree, and I also warned you, but among you, some of you ignored my words and thought of running away. Stay, cut it straight away!"


    The evildoers present were suddenly silent, and they were able to kill eleven evildoers in one night.


    They also thought of what Ye Tianze said when he saw them before, and they were all panicked.


    "Everyone is here."


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and said, "If you haven''t arrived, even if you are absent, there will be no place for them in the territory of the human race in the future, and you will also lack more than 200 competitors."


    Everyone didn''t dare to speak. If it was before, they would definitely not care about Ye Tianze''s words. They were all evildoers. Who would be convinced?


    But things are different now. Not only did Ye Tianze learn about their whereabouts and trump cards in just one month, but he even cut 11 of them and gave them a slap in the face.


    Since he can kill these eleven evildoers, he can also kill them. Since he dares to come here, he is naturally not afraid of their siege, and they will continue to mix here in the future.


    "From today onwards, I''m here to make a rule that you can legally hunt on the mountain with your help!"


    Ye Tianze said, "As for those who didn''t show up, they were hunting in Buzhou Mountain illegally, and you can kill them together!"


    "What''s legal or not, we''ve been on the mountain all the time." A voice came, "If you don''t come, we''ll still have a good time!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the man and said, "That was the past! I signed the covenant with the Wu clan, and it was my people who fought against the alien race. What have you done, and what qualifications do you have to occupy such a good place?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "I put my words here today. There is no good thing in this world. The place where you are now belongs to the human race. That''s me, Shicheng soldiers, who fought with my life! If you want to continue to practice on the mountain, you have to give strength, either obey my rules, or get out of the way and dare to step into the territory I have drawn..."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze paused, his eyes swept over them, "Kill Wushe!"


    All the geniuses felt chills in their hearts, but they dared not speak out.


    If it weren''t for the handle in Ye Tianze''s hands, and the fact that they didn''t know Ye Tianze''s cards, they would have already rallied to attack it.


    Human race? They don''t care about the interests of the human race or not. They only care about their own interests. If they can become stronger, that''s the best thing. Those people at the foot of the mountain are dead and alive, and it''s their business?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t say a word, Ye Tianze would not be polite to them. He knew very well what the temperament of these monsters was. To put it bluntly, they were a group of white-eyed wolves.


    Although the five major alliances are afraid of war, at least the five major alliances can still guard the White Tiger City together with the White Tiger Army and guard the east of the human race.


    That''s an effort.


    But what about these monsters?


    He came from the human race and became the top powerhouse. He cultivated on the mountain and had the best resources, but he never thought of contributing to his own race.


    To deal with such white-eyed wolves, you have to use the most ruthless tricks.


    "Now your chance has come. The three tribes coalition forces, a total of more than 4,500 hunters, are here, and you have more than 800 people. Counting my Shicheng army, there are more than 6,700."


    Ye Tianze said, "Now the three clans are attacking from all sides to deal with the army of Shicheng. As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. You also attack Lao Tzu and kill one three clan hunter. I will spare you not to die, but kill two hunters. You can practice here and kill three hunters... um, that counts as your own merits!"


    Having said this, Ye Tianze paused and said, "I didn''t kill enough, either get out on my own, or I''ll drive you away, but before you leave, you must spit out everything you got in Buzhou Mountain to Lao Tzu!"


    When Jin Wuque heard this, he couldn''t help but say, "You are too domineering. Besides, we helped you, but we didn''t get anything, so why should we help you?"


    "If you have my ability, you can also make rules. If you don''t have this ability, shut up for Lao Tzu, and ... you are not helping me, you are helping yourself to fight for a future cultivation place."


    Ye Tianze said, "According to my previous plan, I was going to drive all of you down the mountain. I have been very kind to you and gave you a chance. According to my previous temper, you white-eyed wolves have long been beaten by me. Slap, it''s turned into ashes!"


    Jin Wuque shivered and retreated.


    "Go away!" Ye Tianze said.


    The evildoers immediately scattered, and only Ling Jueding and Mount Tai remained.


    Taishan was left by Ling Jueding, so he stayed. He wanted to see what Ling Jueding wanted to do, and he couldn''t be left behind.


    "I want to... take this opportunity to apologize to you." Ling Jueding said.


    "What did you say, you apologized to him, you are a monster who has practiced for more than a hundred years in Buzhou Mountain, do you still have any pride?"


    Tai Shan said in surprise, "Even if he caught us, but... we are not without a way out."


    "Retreat? Where to retreat?"


    Ling Jueding sneered, "Whether we can win this battle, human climbing is an inevitable trend, and it is a large-scale mountaineering. People from the five major alliances will all come up. Although we will have a great advantage in the early stage, but... As time goes by, more and more geniuses will catch up with us, in the Shicheng army, you can''t fail to see the growth rate of those geniuses!"

 Chapter 1079

    When Tai Shan heard it, he retorted: "I admit that their growth rate is indeed fast, but how can these geniuses compare to us, they didn''t even have the strength to go up the mountain before!"


    "madness!"


    Ling Jueding said, "In the past, they didn''t dare to go up the mountain, not because they didn''t have talent and strength, but because the human race was restricted by the covenant of the unconventional mountain, so they couldn''t climb the mountain, and they were helpless. This mountain is no different from a dead place, but now It''s different, they have a stone city behind them, and there is an entire human race. When the stronghold here is established, the human race will have a foothold here, and we can''t play the way we did before."


    Taishan suddenly remembered the growth rate of those geniuses, and suddenly realized.


    These monsters have also been watching the battle, but they all have the attitude of watching the play, and even hope that the hunters of the three tribes will expel the human army.


    Although I was surprised by the growth rate of these geniuses, I didn''t take it seriously. After all, they are all evildoers and have their own pride.


    After Ling Jueding reminded him, he realized that the reason why these geniuses can grow so fast is that they have a stronghold to support them, so that they can practice their hands with confidence.


    When you continue to fight against the strong, you will naturally become stronger. Their growth is very bumpy, but these geniuses do not need to take their detours. They have a lot of opportunities to practice their skills, and then gradually grow up.


    To become a strong person, you don''t necessarily have to go through the trials of life and death. You can also become a strong person with continuous accumulation.


    And the strength of the geniuses will only get closer and closer to them. In the end, their advantages are gone. After all, the emperor is the insurmountable sky.


    And the emperor realm is even rarer, and they can reach the heaven realm, which is the top.


    There is a ceiling that can be touched. As long as the geniuses work hard, they can naturally catch up and surpass their hundreds of years of hard work.


    After all, if the resources of Buzhou Mountain are so rich, how can they compare to the behemoth of Shicheng if they fight alone.


    "I''m just taking my place in advance."


    With that said, Ling Jueding looked at Ye Tianze, "From now on, I''ll mess with you."


    Taishan understood what he meant, and without waiting for Ye Tianze to answer, he said again: "But, we are from the five major alliances, and you are from the Tiandao Academy. Why don''t you wait for the Tiandao Academy to come up and go further?"


    "I thought so too."


    Ling Jueding said, "But Tiandaoyuan is afraid that the Lord of the City will not be able to play. Otherwise, why should the people from Shicheng climb the mountain first, but not the people from Tiandaoyuan? One step later, one big step later."


    When Ling Jueding realized this, Ye Tianze was very surprised, but when he thought about it, this guy had been in the mountains for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, it is not surprising that he is the top powerhouse. It is not surprising that he can realize this. I am afraid that soon, someone will think of this, but sooner or later.


    "I don''t like speculators like you." Ye Tianze said.


    "But I have the ability, and you urgently need talents like me."


    Ling Jueding said, "You think well, I am a speculator, I will go wherever there is interest, and I am willing to follow you because you have the ability. Those geniuses who were born will also leave you, you should know better than me about this truth."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Okay, as expected of a monster, you really have two brushes, but if you want to rely on me, it''s not that simple, kill five hunters of the three tribes, and I will let you into my command, you say Yes, as long as you have the ability, not only will I not doubt you, but I will reuse you, but... I hope you will firmly believe in your decision today and don''t do anything that you regret!"


    "I know that if you take a wrong step, just like those heads, your body will die!" Ling Jueding said, "In this way, the city lord will not be delayed. Five heads, I will give them to the city lord soon."


    Tai Shan was speechless, he knew how arrogant Ling Jueding was, and Ling Jueding did not only have the strength shown on the surface.


    Just like his name, his goal is to climb to the top of Ling Jue Ding.


    However, even people like Ling Jueding have taken refuge in Ye Tianze, and they are still taking refuge when the overall situation is uncertain.


    This made Taishan a little uncomfortable, but he still did not show his loyalty to Ye Tianze in the end, because he firmly believed that Ye Tianze was just a passer-by on this mountain, and with his behavior, he would be killed sooner or later.


    What''s more, even if Ye Tianze has become a climate, there are still five major alliances. People from the five major alliances can still make their own choices and join the five stronger alliances.


    Seeing Taishan leave, Ye Tianze didn''t care, unless he had to, he would not force others to be loyal to him.


    "Come out." Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    Immediately following, Jin Wuque came out, he had obviously been hiding for a long time.


    "You heard what you said just now." Ye Tianze said.


    "The difference between a genius and an idiot is often only the difference of one decision." Jin Wuque said, "Ling Jueding is indeed amazing. His strength is not only in this layer, but also in the upper layers. Get off."


    "You mean you have to make the same decision as him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you want me to be loyal to Jin Wuque, you must give me a reason to convince me." Jin Wuque said.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and called out the Primordial Umbrella, saying, "A fight?"


    "..." Jin Wuque.


    Taking two steps back, Jin Wuque said, "I''m not talking about this reason, I know that you are strong and I can''t beat you, but it''s not easy for you to kill me. What I want to say is that you are better than the five major leagues. Where is it, why is it worth my allegiance, because if I, Jin Wuque, are loyal to one person, I will be loyal for the rest of my life!"


    "Ling Jueding prides himself on being smart, but he''s still a lot worse than you."


    Ye Tianze said, "You ask me how I am better than the five major alliances? Compared with the five major alliances, I am not good at all. The people who follow me may fall to the ground at any time, so... I can only put the head down before my own head falls. Those who want to kill me, chop off their heads!"


    "To take refuge in the five major alliances, you monsters can live very well. Follow me, and you will worry about your life at any time, but... I, Ye Tianze, will not treat my subordinates badly as long as I exist for one day."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Jin Wuque was silent for a moment, then suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "Jin Wuque, I have seen Lord City Lord. From now on, Jin Wuque will be loyal to Lord City Lord for the rest of his life."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze gave him a strange look.


    Like Ling Jueding, he could figure out the way, but with Jin Wuque, Ye Tianze was a little confused.


    Jin Wuque didn''t explain anything, turned around and left: "Five heads, a lot of them, I will bring them to Lord City Lord."


    After waiting for him to leave, Ye Tianze was full of doubts, but he quickly thought of a reason that even he felt incredible.


    "If you can hold the hearts of these people, it will be a help."


    Ye Tianze said, "Ao Shuo, Ao Shuo, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    After Ye Tianze left the old locust tree, he did not expect that the oriole that really caught the cicada was right behind him.


    The alien powerhouse who was chasing Ye Tianze flashed over. These were two powerhouses from the demon clan.


    "Finally found him!" said the demon clan headed.


    "It seems that Ao Shuo is in serious trouble." Another monster said, "Should we inform Ao Shuo? If so, we can..."


    "Do not."


    The demon clan headed said, "The famous general Ao Shuo is unusual, although we have formed an alliance with the god clan, but if we drive the Wu clan off Buzhou Mountain, when the Wu clan''s vitality is seriously damaged, the god clan will probably turn around and clean up my demon clan. , and Ao Shuo will definitely do his best to promote this matter, don¡¯t forget the fate of the Wu clan, that was the previous overlord, and he was crippled by Ao Shuo, one by one, and that is, in the matter of the human race, Get Ye Tianze, and his reputation will be greatly reduced."


    "Well, I also heard Master Yaoshi say that among the Protoss, Ao Shuo is one of them who can compete with Master Yaoshi."


    Another monster said.


    "Yes, the Protoss has become stronger, and there are such wise men, which is not a good thing for the Monster Clan, that is, the Witch Clan is still strong now, or else... The Protoss should target us."


    The headed Monster Race said, "If we can weaken the Protoss by one point, we will weaken him by one point. We must not let Jue Chen know about this."


    "Then, do you want to inform Jue Tian Ze of Ye Tianze''s whereabouts?" said another demon clan.


    "Of course I have to tell him."


    The demon clan headed said, "After all, in the eyes of the demon master, Ye Tianze is much more terrifying than Ao Shuo, if the matter of the prince hadn''t been turned around by the master demon master, the heirs of our demon clan would have to be knocked down. The bottom of the abyss!"


    As soon as the words fell, the demon clan headed suddenly realized something was wrong and looked at the old locust tree, only to see a blue bird on the old locust tree, staring straight at them.


    His face changed greatly, he waved the battle axe in his hand, and the direct world, this axe went down, like opening up the world, this old locust tree hundreds of feet high was directly split in half by him, and finally turned into powder.


    And the blue bird disappeared, and another monster was startled when he saw his sudden attack, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know, I always feel that the bird just now is a little weird."


    The demon clan headed said, "It seems that I am suspicious, let''s go, and immediately notify Jue Ming."


    Not long after they left, Ye Tianze came out of the ground with a sullen face: "Damn, these two monsters are here to hunt me down? This must be at the peak of the situation at least. If I didn''t hide quickly, this axe Come down, you have to seriously injure me!"


    Ye Tianze was suddenly hesitant, whether to kill Ao Shuo, because these two demon clans were obviously going to be the Oriole.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, kill Ao Shuo first!!!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    At this moment, Ao Shuo was not as calm as Ye Tianze. He found that he made a mistake and made a mistake every step of the way.


    After the human race suffered some losses, they couldn''t hold on to it. They just sent some teams out to hunt and kill. At first, he didn''t care.


    Because these human race teams come out, that is courting death.


    But as time passed, Aosuo found that it became more and more difficult to kill these human race teams, and even their people began to suffer casualties.


    Ao Shuo immediately understood the intention of the human race coach, which was to use them to train troops.


    But now Ao Shuo has no way to stop the human race. Since he is wrong, he can only make mistakes.


    However, another bad news soon spread to Aosuo''s tent...

 Chapter 1080

    "What did you say, the evildoers of the human race have taken action?" The commander of the monster race and the Shura race couldn''t sit still at first.


    The people who had already taken Shicheng had some headaches, but now those human race monsters have taken action, and they have more than 4,000 hunters left, and it is impossible for them to bear it.


    "How many?" Ao Shuo asked.


    "There are everywhere. After the monsters of the human race took action, the human race over there began to advance again." The scout said.


    "How could they help Shicheng? What''s in it for them? Letting most of the people climb the mountain will only compress their territory."


    The commander of the demon clan was puzzled.


    "Maybe they all understand that mountain climbing of the human race is an irreversible trend. Now that they are shooting, they are naturally submitting to the ethnic group."


    After hearing that, Ao Shuo sat back and said, "The overall situation has been decided, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the sky."


    The two commanders of the demon clan and the Shura clan heard it, but were unwilling to give up, and prepared to go out and fight the human race in person.


    When Ao Shuo arrived, he simply sent out the rest of the people, and the battle was over like this. Bringing these people back would not be able to save anything, so he might as well give it a shot.


    "If Ye Tianze didn''t play tricks behind his back, I definitely don''t believe it."


    Ao Shuo actually thought of another possibility, that is, Ye Tianze''s strength has already caused the fear of the evildoers of the human race.


    If this is the case, it is Aosuo who is most worried.


    "You''re right, they were forced by me." A voice came.


    Ao Shuo stood up and saw a young man standing at the gate of the camp. This was the first time Ao Shuo saw Ye Tianze, but he recognized it at a glance.


    "You are Ye Tianze?"


    Ao Shuo said, "You are really young and promising, and the human race is indeed talented."


    "Since you know that I''m here, you should also know what I''m here for." Ye Tianze''s hand flashed with light.


    "Ha ha."


    Ao Shuo smiled and said, "Although I have been dealing with military affairs for so many years and neglected my cultivation, but... I am also a Celestial Protoss."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an immortal spear appeared in his hand, "The Ao clan, the Ao Shen spear, is something of my ancestors, and it has been passed down to my generation for 30,000 years. I heard that Taiyi is the best at using spears. , I don''t know if you got his true biography, give me some insight!"


    "Oh." The knife in Ye Tianze''s hand did not change.


    "What do you mean, don''t you think you can kill me with a knife?" Ao Shuo said with a cold face.


    "No, I want you to die," Ye Tianze said.


    Ao Shuo frowned, Ye Tianze meant, didn''t you want me to use a gun?


    I don''t have to, I''m mad at you.


    "As the lord of a city, it''s not ashamed to have such a childish temper!" As Ao Shuo said, he stabbed him with a gun.


    This spear seems simple, but it is like a golden dragon going out to sea, accompanied by golden divine power gathering on the spear, piercing out ten thousand golden cold light.


    With his cultivation base in the early days of the realm, the realm has already been transformed into the world, and the radius of thousands of feet is shrouded in his world.


    Everything in his world was suppressed, and Ye Tianze was no exception.


    It''s just that the current Ye Tianze is no longer the Ye Tianze before. Although his cultivation level has not broken the ground, it is impossible to suppress him with the world of Ao Shuo.


    "Wag"


    In the world where gold and iron clashed, and the divine power was dense, Ao Shuo''s spear was directly interrupted, and the spear flower that filled the sky also disappeared in an instant.


    The huge anti-shock force made Ao Shuo take a step back, and ripples swayed in the world of divine power.


    "You are only at the peak of the fairyland, and you have such power. How high is your Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique?" Ao Shuo obviously knew about the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    "Guess how many times I''ve been repaired?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t give him any chance at all, he swung his sword and chopped up. The two fought in one place, and the tent was instantly shattered.


    However, Ao Shuo is a famous general of a generation, and although his strength is not the top in the Heavenly Realm, his combat experience is not inferior to any Heavenly Realm of the same level.


    Ao Shuo quickly stabilized the situation, using his old-fashioned experience to quickly defuse Ye Tianze''s offensive, preventing Ye Tianze from being able to bully him further.


    "Hehe, you''re not going to piss me off with your mouth!"


    Ao Shuo said, "Show your true skills!"


    As soon as the words fell, ten pairs of golden wings were unfolded behind Ao Shuo, each pair of wings was extremely plump, revealing terrifying divine power.


    His world, after the divine body unfolded, was more than doubled, and the oppression was also doubled.


    The fairyland has a huge disadvantage to the realm powerhouses who own the realm, let alone the heavenly cultivator whose realm has been transformed into a world.


    Ye Tianze''s body was difficult to move for a long time, and the powerful divine power blocked his body, making his body unable to activate the spiritual power at all.


    At this moment, Ao Shuo swung his spear and stabbed at Ye Tianze. The shadow of the spear in the sky, accompanied by the sound of the dragon''s whistle, broke through the air, blocking the upper, middle and lower roads, and there was no way to avoid it.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t use the Chaos Body. He used the five elements in his body to activate the power of wind and thunder, and immediately unfolded the wings of wind and thunder.


    The knife in his hand turned into a Primordial Umbrella. As soon as the umbrella was opened, the shadows of the guns in the sky, like dense raindrops, hit the Primordial Umbrella.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Ye Tianze held the umbrella and kept retreating. Every time he retreated, his body would be impacted by the huge force from the spear.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tianze took dozens of steps back.


    "Qi Zong Primordial Umbrella!" Ao Shuo''s expression changed.


    He had used all his strength, but Ye Tianze didn''t even use the combat body, which surprised him. If he used the combat body, how strong would he be?


    However, he knew that this was also his chance. He didn''t have the confidence to kill Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze was so ambitious that he didn''t even need a battle body to fight him.


    In this way, he will have the opportunity to kill Ye Tianze and turn it around. It is conceivable that the people of Shicheng would have had an expression if they knew that Ye Tianze had died in battle.


    Even those human monsters will die, and all his strategies will be realized by then.


    If before, his arrogant spear was only a drizzle, then now his spear is like a torrential rain, falling on Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella.


    Ye Tianze retreated continuously, his body was a little overwhelmed, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was very ugly.


    He wasn''t Tuoda either, but he knew that besides Ao Shuo, there were people who were chasing him, and he absolutely couldn''t use all his strength.


    He originally thought that although Ao Shuo was in the Heaven Realm, with his current strength, it would not be difficult to kill Ao Shuo, and it was precisely because of such a misjudgment that the current result was caused.


    But he is still not ready to use the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body. If he wants to kill Ao Shuo, he must do some hard work, because he will definitely run away when he sees that the situation is not good. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to kill Ao Shuo.


    Ye Tianze is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill in one hit!


    His aura is getting weaker and weaker, Ao Shuo''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, and the shadows of spears in the sky, accompanied by the continuous influx of divine power in the world, are overwhelming.


    "It seems... you are going to look for opportunities to kill with one hit!"


    Ao Shuo saw through Ye Tianze''s thoughts and said, "Unfortunately, I won''t give you this chance."


    "Let''s see!" Ye Tianze''s defense was airtight.


    Ao Shuo''s spear basically landed on the Primordial Umbrella, and under the urging of Ye Tianze''s Five Elements Spiritual Power, the Primordial Umbrella would not be abolished so easily.


    After fighting for hundreds of rounds, Ao Shuo felt a little anxious in his heart, because some of his divine power could not be continued.


    But he knew that he was already in the realm of heaven, and if he adjusted it, he could quickly recover.


    Finally, the divine power could no longer continue, and Ao Shuo was also ready. It only took a breath of time for him to swallow the medicine pill, make adjustments, and brew the next offensive.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed, and the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a big black iron spear. The forces were combined, poured into the spear, and stabbed it out.


    "Push God!"


    All Ye Tianze''s will was concentrated on this gun, but it was only a momentary gap, not even the blink of an eye.


    The fifth spear of the nine spears in the heavens and the gods was unfolded in a single manner.


    Ao Shuo, who had just taken the medicine pill and was ready for the next offensive, changed his face, and Ye Tianze''s spear suddenly stabbed.


    He even saw that the shadow of the spear he sent out before had not disintegrated, and the spear was like a blue dragon emerging from the water, penetrating his shadow of the spear, and it was less than three feet away from him with the momentum of a swift dragon crossing the river. .


    The spear broke through the air, and wherever he passed, the world condensed by divine power was instantly torn apart, and Ao Shuo kept retreating, but the spear forced him to retreat.


    "Puchi"


    The spear penetrated his body, shattered his heart, and the ten pairs of wings behind him were instantly dimmed.


    "Don''t you want to see my marksmanship?"


    Ye Tianze said, "The way of slaying the gods is specially created for the Protoss to overcome the divine power of the Protoss!"


    Ye Tianze took out his spear, turned it into a blood god knife, and walked towards Ao Shuo step by step.


    Ao Shuo didn''t move, and looked at Ye Tianze dully: "It''s just a moment... It''s really just a moment... I thought... I thought I could... resist, I thought... I could..."


    "You think... it''s just what you think." Ye Tianze said.


    "click"


    Ye Tianze chopped off his head and took away his corpse. He checked the military card and found that after killing Ao Shuo, he got 100 million contribution points.


    This shocked him a lot, and it took him a while to calm down: "As expected of a famous general of the Protoss, it can be worth 100 million."


    But he knew that he was still far from the first place in the contribution list, but Aosuo''s bounty on the public list was not much at all.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop, but he had just escaped less than a mile when he was forced back by a powerful breath, followed by him in all directions, such a breath appeared.


    In desperation, he retreated again, followed by the masters of those breaths, and surrounded him.


    There are two each of the witch clan and the demon clan, and the god clan has three.


    But Ye Tianze felt that although they were in the same situation, their aura was stronger than that of Ao Shuo.

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing a messy camp, the headed Protoss complexion changed and said, "Where''s Ao Shuo?"


    "Dead!" Ye Tianze replied, "Are you here to kill me?"


    When the three Protoss heard it, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly. The fall of a famous general on Buzhou Mountain would surely alarm the integration of the Citadel, and even the entire Protoss.


    Moreover, this famous general is also the famous general of the Protoss, Ao Shuo. In Buzhou Mountain, he is very famous, and he bears a bounty of one billion yuan from the Wu people, which shows how much the Wu people hate him.


    The human race in front of him killed Ao Shuo, which was a bigger blow to the gods than the 10,000 gold armors of the gods.


    "court death!"


    The headed Protoss didn''t talk too much. With a flash of light in his hand, a divine sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed at Ye Tianze with a knife.


    This knife was far more terrifying than the previous axe of the demon clan. Ye Tianze waved his knife to meet him, only to hear a "snap" sound.


    Ye Tianze was shocked back a few steps, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and it was immediately a mouthful of blood.


    "So strong!" Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    A dangerous aura came from behind him. He knew that the other two Protoss had launched an offensive. He immediately activated the Qi of Blood Evil, his body swelled, and his body was ten feet tall, like a hill, full of Blood Evil Qi. Surrounding, black and white wings spread.


    "Qiangqiang"


    Two knives fought back, gold and iron, and the two Protoss who attacked were immediately knocked back, and their faces showed shock.


    Although they had heard of the Huntian Battle Physique, this was the first time they had seen the Huntian Battle Physique. This god-like body made them timid.


    It was Ye Tianze, who launched the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, but only forced the opponent back, but could not form an absolute crush, which showed the power of these Protoss.


    Not to mention, there are still four strong people from the Shura and the Yaozu who didn''t make a move.


    "If it was the realm of heaven, I would just leave without fighting, but they are only in the realm of the earth!" Ye Tianze knew that he must not lose his momentum.


    Although he had just fought a battle, he had lost a lot of strength, but his Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body was supported by the Five Elements cycle, and this loss of spiritual power was naturally nothing.


    "Clang clang"


    The three realm god races launched an offensive at the same time, and nine pairs of wings spread out behind them, like a gust of wind and rain.


    "As expected of the Heavenly Battle Body, these three are well-known among the Protoss. He can be at the peak of the Battle Realm without losing in the fairyland," said the demon clan watching the battle.


    "He just killed a famous general in the realm of heaven, didn''t he even unfold the battle body?" said another demon clan.


    "Although Ao Shuo is in the Heaven Realm, his strength is not ranked in the Heaven Realm, even worse than us, but if he kills Ao Shuo without using his combat body, it would be really scary. !"


    An Shura who was watching the battle said.


    "It''s so full of blood, I don''t know if the blood of this chaotic battle body is sweet, I really want to taste it." Another Shura tribe said.


    The cooperation of the three Protoss was airtight. Their domain could only affect a part of Ye Tianze''s strength, but they could not suppress it.


    After hundreds of rounds of battle, Ye Tianze left a lot of scars on his body, and the blood dripped out, making the two Shura drool.


    At this time, Ye Tianze almost used all the seven spiritual powers. Except for the Nine Spears of the Heavens and the Nine Lights Qinglian, he took all the cards out.


    "If you don''t break through, it''s too hard to beat them!"


    Ye Tianze''s only advantage now is his own five-element cycle, and his huge spiritual power is enough to support his battle body without getting tired.


    Although his injuries recovered quickly, the divine power of these Protoss was able to break open the flesh, and small injuries accumulated into major injuries. In the constant battle, it was naturally much more difficult to recover.


    "If you can''t win, run!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and the eight pairs of wings spread out behind him. His speed was extremely fast, and he was ready to flee.


    But at this moment, blood flashed in the eyes of the two Shura tribes who didn''t take action, blood suffocated on their bodies, and they opened up the domain, blocking his way.


    "Clang clang"


    A few knives went down, and one of the Shura grabbed one of his neutral positions and cut a knife directly on him. Before the wound had healed, he went down with a claw and grabbed a piece of meat.


    Ye Tianze, who was in pain, turned the Primordial Umbrella into an equalizing stick in his hand, and hit the Shura with a stick. The Shura was knocked hundreds of feet away, but he quickly stood up again like no one else.


    He put the piece of meat in his hand into his mouth without hesitation, and chewed: "What a huge amount of blood, what a solid flesh and blood!"


    "Isn''t this... the Qi Tian Stick of the Fighting God Ape Clan? It''s actually in your hands!" The headed demon clan looked at the stick in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    The three Protoss also stopped their hands. In fact, the shock in the hearts of the three was not inferior to Ye Tianze.


    They originally thought that it would be easy to hunt Ye Tianze this time. As long as they found him, he would die without a doubt, but these hundreds of rounds were defeated.


    If it hadn''t been for a joint siege, they were really not sure that they would be able to suppress Ye Tianze, at least it would be impossible for them to kill Ye Tianze.


    Fortunately, seven of them came.


    "In the early morning, after killing him, his body belongs to us, and everything else belongs to you." Shura, headed by him, tasted the sweetness.


    The piece of flesh just now was the most qi and blood-filled human flesh he had ever seen, even more qi and blood than many Wu clansmen.


    If he can eat Ye Tianze, his cultivation base will definitely make a lot of progress.


    The Protoss headed by it was in the early morning, and he said coldly: "We are not interested in human flesh, the flesh can be given to you."


    The other two Protoss also had no opinion, the Protoss would not drink blood like the other four tribes.


    "Then the treasure on his body, we will divide it equally, and the Qitian stick must be given to the demon clan." The headed demon clan said.


    "That''s very good, but you have to kill him first. This kid is a descendant of Taiyi. If you let him slip away, there will be endless troubles."


    Jue said in the early morning, "Let''s shoot together!"


    As soon as the words fell, the seven alien races cheered up, and the three god races headed by Jue Wan took the lead in launching the attack, their divine power unfolded, and golden light overflowed.


    At the same time, the two of the demon clan also launched an attack, and the huge demon energy rose into the sky. They were all outstanding in Buzhou Mountain.


    The five alien races joined forces to besiege. Even if Ye Tianze did not make mistakes, he couldn''t bear it. His realm itself was not as high as theirs, and his strength was weaker than the other.


    Fighting alone, they can still handle it, but when the five different races join forces, Ye Tianze makes more and more mistakes. They are obviously good at fighting. Once Ye Tianze is suppressed, they are not ready to give him any chance to breathe.


    There were more and more injuries on his body. When the remaining two Asuras also took action, Ye Tianze''s condition collapsed.


    This is to replace him. Any fairyland in the human race faces the siege of these seven alien races, and is afraid that the bones that have been eaten long ago will not be left.


    "If Jiuyi Qinglian is used to display the ultimate form of the battle body, killing them will not be a problem, but in this way, I will also be injured. At this juncture, if I get poisoned again, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tianze dispelled the idea of ??using fire poison. As for Da Wuditian, he naturally didn''t want to use it. Killing them using Dawu was too wasteful.


    Although the injuries on his body are increasing, his spiritual power has not been exhausted, and he also knows what these alien races are thinking.


    This is to consume, and Ye Tianze is very aware of his own situation. As long as he does not make a fatal mistake and hits it for three days and three nights, it will be absolutely fine.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had no intention of escaping, the seven alien races actually fought with them, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seven-on-one, if they still told Ye Tianze to run away, they might not be able to get along without Zhou Shan in the future.


    One day has passed, in a radius of dozens of miles, in the battle of the seven of them, they were almost razed to the ground, and they could not see the slightest vitality.


    Two days have passed, and there is no grass in a radius of hundreds of miles. Their battle has attracted a lot of attention from Buzhou Mountain. Some people, some aliens, and even some spirit beasts are watching from a distance.


    Buzhou Mountain is the largest, but this place is a gathering place for the evildoers of the human race, and the war is still going on, it is impossible not to attract attention.


    "It''s been two days, and the seven alien races still haven''t been able to suppress him!" In the distance, Mount Tai and several evildoers gathered together.


    They felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuations here on the second morning.


    "What a terrifying Huntian battle body, that was the early morning of the Protoss. The remaining two Protoss, among the Protoss, are also famous, not to mention the four Monster Clan and Shura Clan, they are on the top of Buzhou Mountain. There are several layers of mixes, and fighting alone may not be able to defeat them."


    "No wonder, no wonder he can kill eleven monsters in one night."


    "He is strong or strong, but this time, he is afraid that he will not be able to escape. These alien monsters know the rules well. Although they go together, they are actually taking turns to attack, giving him no chance to breathe. The speed of his injury recovery is far behind the aggravation, and sooner or later he will be consumed to death."


    The monsters discussed.


    "Are we going to take action?" Ling Jueding said.


    "No, he can win. If he can''t win, why would he swallow such a large territory." Jin Wuque said, "Why do you become the city lord of this stone city?"


    "Are you so confident?" Ling Jueding asked in surprise.


    Jin Wuque didn''t speak, but his expression clearly thought that Ye Tianze still had trump cards.


    In fact, Ye Tianze at this moment does have a useless trump card, but this time it is not Jiuyi Qinglian. With his current injury, using Jiuyi Qinglian will only increase the injury.


    As for Di Tian, ??it is even more impossible.


    However, even Ye Tianze himself has overlooked one thing, he is now at the pinnacle of fairyland, and he is only one step away from breaking through the realm.


    In the past few months, Ye Tianze''s accumulated resources were all refined and swallowed by the Pill King.


    The evildoers they killed all accumulated rich resources, and the resources they stored naturally also went into Ye Tianze''s pocket.


    After digesting such a huge amount of resources, Ye Tianze still did not make a breakthrough. He originally thought that the resources were not enough.


    But at the moment when his injury worsened, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling, which was a sign of breaking through.


    His battle body broke through the ninth level, which created an illusion for him, that is, he thought that he needed countless accumulation of resources before he could break through.


    However, in fact, after the ninth level of the battle body, he expanded his body, and this illusion appeared. He didn''t break through, just because his body didn''t reach the limit, so he kept devouring resources, but it was still a kind of unfilled Feel.


    But in the two days and two nights of slaughter, although his injuries became more and more serious, he also refined most of the strength accumulated in his body.


    "A few more hours... If you persist for a few more hours, you will be able to break through the situation!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "When you and I are in the same realm, it will be your death!"

 Chapter 1082

    These hours are long.


    The seven alien powerhouses headed by Jue Wan had been fighting with Ye Tianze until the third day before they felt something was wrong.


    None of them thought that Ye Tianze could last for three days and three nights. His recovery ability and the steady stream of spiritual power made their scalps tingle.


    After three days of fighting, although they seriously injured Ye Tianze, they were not able to strike a fatal blow. At this moment, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand was riddled with holes.


    When it turned into a blood god knife, the blade was full of gaps, not to mention cutting these aliens, whether they could cut a tree, they were very suspicious.


    The evildoers of the human race were stunned, and only now did they understand how terrifying Ye Tianze was.


    Such a high-intensity battle, and it is a life-and-death battle, it can last for three days and three nights, and it is still a fairyland. It is against a realm with a domain. If it is them, it will be difficult to persist for three hours. If you don''t run, was already killed.


    "This guy is carrying a person behind his back. He fought for three days and three nights. The girl on his back is not injured at all."


    Everyone thought of the most terrifying point. Ye Tianze not only had to guard against the attack of the seven alien races, but also guarded against their sneak attack on Qin Weiyang.


    The shock of the seven alien races was far beyond their imagination when they came, and until now, Ye Tianze''s will has not been decadent in the slightest.


    "Hold on a little longer, he must be unable to hold on anymore." Jue Tian said.


    The other few aliens had bitter faces. They had also thought about it on the first day, but Ye Tianze persisted until the next day.


    On the second day, they thought that Ye Tianze couldn''t hold on anymore, but on the third day, it was still the same. those fatal injuries.


    In the early morning, they don''t know whether to believe it or dismiss it.


    Up to now, they have consumed a lot, and the pills used seven to eighty-eight, and their own spiritual power has been used up for several rounds.


    "We are in pain, he is in more pain, now it''s the will, we have suffered less injuries than him, we have more people, and persist longer!" said the headed demon clan.


    Ye Tianze didn''t get beaten passively all the time. Once they cooperated wrongly and let him seize the opportunity, it would be a fatal blow.


    Fortunately, they didn''t make a big mistake, and they didn''t let Ye Tianze hit one of them, but the small mistakes were constant. After all, they were opponents on weekdays, so how could they cooperate so closely.


    "I''m going to chop him up later and eat him piece by piece!" said Shura, who was the leader.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze hit him with a stick and hit him. It was a mistake at this moment. This stick directly knocked him out, and the blood on his body was dissipated and fell to the ground. Just a few mouthfuls of blood spurting out.


    Shura, who was headed by him, got up tremblingly and roared, "I''m going to tear you apart!"


    Holding the knife, he rushed over again.


    Ye Tianze''s stick wounded the enemy, but he also wounded himself. Before he could fill the gap, he was slashed by two protoss with two swords, and the wound was clear to the bone.


    If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Battle Physique, and he had reached the ninth level, the divine power contained in these two swords would be enough to cut him in half.


    But these two swords have stimulated his chaotic fighting body to the extreme. After a few rounds, the seven alien races suddenly stopped, because they found that Ye Tianze not only did not lose his fighting spirit, but the fighting will in his eyes, instead getting stronger.


    Even Jue Ming''s eyes showed fear, thinking of the ancient legend about the Chaos Heavenly War Physique.


    However, what made them even more terrified was not the fighting spirit in Ye Tianze''s eyes, but the spiritual energy surging out of him.


    It was a new spiritual power, which was why they stopped, and they would not have given Ye Tianze any chance to breathe.


    "What''s the matter, why did I feel his breath, it became stronger!" said the demon clan headed.


    "Could it be that..." Jue''s expression changed in the early morning, "He... made a breakthrough... made a breakthrough?"


    When the people present heard this, their eyes widened, not only the aliens, but also the evildoers of the human race. Those spirit beasts also showed the light of wisdom, and they sensed danger.


    "I thank you all, finally... a breakthrough!" Ye Tianze roared in the sky, feeling the surging spiritual power in his body.


    Deafening.


    In fact, half an hour ago, he was only in the battle, and the injury was too serious, and his body was in an extremely weak state.


    And the power of breakthrough has not fully erupted. This time, the breakthrough seems to be a natural occurrence, rather than a sudden outbreak.


    But because of this, Ye Tianze completely stabilized his realm during the battle, and it was only at this moment that the breath finally broke out.


    The first is the wood spirit power. The wood inner core has been fused with Du Tian''s artifact, which has always been the source of his recovery, and now entering the realm, a burst of vitality burst forth.


    It was like the land that had just experienced winter. Under the nourishment of spring, everything recovered. His injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. .


    And it''s still expanding.


    Immediately afterwards, the light of fire shone, because the wood made fire, the red color of the fire merged with the greenness of the wood spirit power, and then the earth spirit power, the gold spirit power, and the water spirit power all burst out.


    Around him, a five-color field was formed, endlessly growing, expanding from ten feet to ten feet in the blink of an eye.


    "It really broke through. This is... the five elements domain. The five spiritual powers enter the realm at the same time and directly form the domain. How terrifying the accumulation is!"


    The evildoers were stunned, and the seven alien races that were besieging were already close to being sluggish.


    Well, in terms of realm and strength, they have the upper hand, but they have fought with them for three days and three nights, and they are still fighting more and less.


    "No, there is... there is also the wind, this is the wind, the cyan domain, this is the wind..."


    "Lei, Senbai is thunder, pure white is light, this is Lei Lingli, the seven spiritual powers, and entering the realm at the same time, no wonder he has been collecting materials before, that is a lot of accumulation!"


    The seven domains were formed and continued to expand. The terrifying coercion made the evildoers present feel hairy all over.


    The seven aliens only reacted when Ye Tianze''s domain came into contact with theirs, and they sensed danger.


    Extremely dangerous!


    Almost immediately, they turned around and ran without any hesitation.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "It''s the first time I''ve been beaten so badly since I woke up, and you want to run away?"


    With a flash of his figure, he blocked the way of the two Asuras, who had already lost their fighting spirit and fought for three days and three nights. Or seven-on-one, they haven''t been able to beat others, and now that they have broken through, they still beat a fart?


    One left and one right, they ran away directly, without the slightest intention to fight.


    Ye Tianze''s body surging with blood and evil energy, turned into two chains, directly penetrated their domain, locked them, and pulled them back.


    "Aren''t you going to eat my meat?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the alien race headed by his life, "Don''t you want to drain my blood? It seems that your Shura tribe has forgotten the fear of being ruled by the war body in the sky!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two Shura suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Bloodlust!"


    The faces of the two Asuras changed greatly, and the suction from the chains drove the purest blood essence from them to pour out of the chains.


    This is the Asura bloodthirsty technique, a terrifying technique that makes all races terrified, and it is the innate talent of the Asura tribe.


    "Fight him!"


    The two Shura hurriedly used the bloodthirsty technique to resist.


    Ye Tianze raised the Qitian stick, and the two sticks went down. Under the power of the situation, he directly opened the heads of the two Shura.


    The figure flashed and came to the front of the two monsters. The two monsters saw the two Shura hanging on Ye Tianze''s body.


    And Ye Tianze''s realm is even more terrifying, squeezed their realm, there is no room to expand.


    "Stay and have fun." Ye Tianze sneered.


    The two demon clans slashed down with their knives. Ye Tianze raised his hand, grabbed their knives, and twisted them, only to hear two "clicks".


    The hands they held the knives were cut off in response. The two monsters were in pain and directly unfolded their bodies, but Ye Tianze raised his hands and punched them heavily with the fist of Leiqi''s secret technique.


    "Boom"


    Thunder erupted in their bodies, and along with the pervasive wind, they cut them into pieces and rained blood.


    Ye Tianze grabbed their demon pill, and with a flash, he chased after the two Protoss.


    "Stop him!"


    He ran out ten miles away in the early morning and never looked back.


    The two Protoss looked at Ye Tianze, who was fierce and wicked at the moment, where did he have the slightest fighting intention, and the nine pairs of wings flapped behind him and fled at a high speed.


    Ye Tianze unfolded the Five Elements Domain and directly covered their domain, only to hear a few "chi chi" sounds, and the domain shattered instantly.


    He raised his hand and snatched the sword they had cut, raised his hand and slashed it, nine pairs of wings were cut off in response, and the tragic screams spread across hundreds of miles.


    Ye Tianze raised it with two punches. Under the oppression of the domain and the power of wind and thunder driven by the five elements, the bodies of the two gods were instantly shattered.


    Turning around, seeing that Jue early morning had disappeared, everyone thought they couldn''t catch up.


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and a bow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He raised his hand and pulled the bow to the full moon, aiming at the direction Jue early morning escaped from, sensing the fluctuations of his divine power, the seven spiritual powers poured into the bow, forming a seven-colored arrow.


    "buzzing"


    This arrow was formed, and the surrounding void made an irregular tearing sound. As Ye Tianze loosened the bowstring, the arrow shot out, tearing the void.


    A seven-color blue dragon was formed, and it flew bigger and bigger until it was about a hundred feet, and it was finally close to the early morning.


    Jue turned around in the early morning and was swallowed by the blue dragon. As the arrow penetrated his body, the seven spiritual powers erupted.


    "Boom"


    The void with him at the center set off a ripple, tearing out hundreds of feet of cracks, revealing the dark side.


    It was not until the void gradually recovered under the power of the rules, and the human race monsters present reacted.


    The seven alien races had already been killed by Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1083

    Tai Shan looked at this scene in a daze, and it took a while to react. Ling Jueding had a demented expression, as for Jin Wuque...


    Although Jin Wuque expected Ye Tianze to have a trump card, he did not expect that he would break through in the battle, and once he broke through, the seven major domains were formed, and there was no obstruction at all.


    "All... dead!"


    It was hard for them to imagine that Ye Tianze fought for three days and three nights, and he was about to die, and finally broke through in the battle and completed the heaven-defying comeback.


    Although they couldn''t see whether Jue Wan was dead or alive, they all felt the arrow shot by Ye Tianze. No matter how strong Jue Wan''s divine body was, it was impossible to resist it.


    "Sunset bow? Isn''t this Liu Yu''s sunset bow? How could it be in his hands? This is a high-grade fairy weapon. Could it be that Liu Yu is dead?"


    The evildoers discovered the difference between the bow in Ye Tianze''s hand, and Liu Yu was the young man who held the bow before.


    The evildoers no longer have the arrogance they used to be. Although Ye Tianze has not practiced for a long time, his strength has been recognized and respected by all the evildoers.


    The strong only fear the strong, which is the law of this world.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the evil spirits hidden everywhere, and said, "Enough of the show, is it time to do something?"


    The evildoers have self-knowledge. If they had complaints before, after watching this battle, they would have no more complaints.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is enough to rule the area on the first floor, unless they want to die, or they can only listen to Ye Tianze''s words, or leave this place and go to the area of ????the alien race.


    Obviously, neither choice is good, especially after Ye Tianze broke through the situation and saw his amazing talent and strength.


    Jin Wuque did not stop, and immediately rushed to surround the hunters of the three clans.


    They didn''t know that in addition to killing the seven alien monsters, Ye Tianze also beheaded the famous general Ao Shuo. At this moment, the hunters of the three tribes are actually headless.


    Ye Tianze''s cultivation at the moment, although he has broken through, is not stable. After these monsters left, he immediately found a hidden cave, placed restrictions, and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    In this battle, Ye Tianze has gained a lot. Although his body has been severely injured, he can recover quickly from this injury, that is, in a few days.


    It took him a day to finally stabilize his realm at the early stage of the realm. His domain was only seventy feet long. Among them, the domain of the Five Elements Great Cycle was the most stable, and the domain of wind and thunder was even more domineering.


    "Ordinary people can break through the situation, but it is not so easy to give birth to a domain, and I am able to form a domain at the moment of breakthrough."


    Ye Tianze thought, "Seven fields, combined into seventy feet, are not much worse than those giants who only cultivate one kind of spiritual power and have fields of more than one hundred feet."


    The stability of the realm made Ye Tianze heave a sigh of relief. After entering the realm, it was the comprehension of the artistic conception, and the heavenly realm was the comprehension of the rules.


    When artistic conception is transformed into rules, it becomes heaven.


    His current seven spiritual powers have not been completely transformed into artistic conception, but are still in a state of pure power, and when they enter the level of artistic conception, they can be sublimated, and their strength will naturally go further.


    In addition to this unexpected breakthrough, this battle is more about an understanding of the strength on the mountain, and the seven alien races besieging him are not weak.


    In the fairyland, to be able to reach that point, that is the experience of the past life, plus the unity of one''s own talents, can you persevere.


    If he can''t break through, then he can only use his last trump card and ultimate move, which is naturally what he doesn''t want to see.


    The Qiankun Rings of the seven alien races were all in his pocket.


    Although there are some elixir and treasures in it, there are not many. After all, all monks are the same. After getting the materials, they will use them on their own.


    Their own strength is the essence, and when Ye Tianze fought against them, he directly used the Heavenly Art to absorb their scattered strength.


    However, the ones that evaporate from the sky and the earth occupy the majority, and the Heavenly Secret Art takes the sky and the earth, but it is impossible to devour all of them, and there will always be losses.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze was able to stabilize his realm. After all, with his serious injury, breaking through would be very risky.


    If one is not good, it is possible to fall back to the fairyland from the realm, and it will be even more difficult if you want to enter the realm again.


    Although there are few materials, there are not many treasures at all. Ye Tianze of the seven alien races has collected hundreds of Taoist artifacts and more than ten immortal artifacts.


    "Hey, what is this!"


    Ye Tianze''s attention fell on a ring.


    This was taken from the Qiankun Ring in the early morning. The ring is simple and unremarkable, very similar to the wrench finger obtained by the Sect Master of Qi Sect.


    Ye Tianze fiddled around for a long time, but he didn''t see any way, so he put the ring on his hand and played with it. Who would have thought that the ring seemed to grow on his finger, and he couldn''t get it off no matter how he got it. Hidden away, he didn''t seem to be wearing anything in his hands.


    Ye Tianze thought it was weird, and he touched it and it was still on his finger, but he couldn''t find a way out, so he gave up.


    Although there are many treasures on the seven alien races, there is not a single one, which Ye Tianze likes.


    It was Ao Shuo''s Ao Divine Spear, which surprised him, because it was an artifact. Although it was a primary artifact, it was also an artifact.


    Ye Tianze was thinking about how to dispose of these treasures, when a voice came: "Isn''t that Primordial Umbrella of yours almost dead? If you feed all these treasures to it, maybe it can become a top-quality fairy weapon. "


    "Huh? The Primordial Umbrella can also devour treasures?" Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t it only possible to fuse treasures?"


    "Hehe, your refining level is too poor. In our case, this is just the basics."


    The owner of this voice is the lamp spirit of the ancient divine lamp, "Treasures are all spiritual, just like your human race, which can devour all things in the world and strengthen themselves, treasures can also devour themselves to complete the advancement."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he became interested and said, "What should I do?"


    "Give me the Primordial Umbrella, and I will improve it for you, and it will be easier to use in the future." Ancient Divine Lamp Dengling said, "All those treasures, hand over to me."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze had some doubts.


    "You seldom treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    The ancient divine lamp Dengling said, "You don''t even like your treasures. You think I will like you. As a monk of the realm, do you care about the flesh of a first-order spirit beast? You are really an aboriginal!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, and immediately gave the Primordial Umbrella to Deng Ling, and by the way, gave all the treasures and brains to the ancient divine lamp.


    When he gave all the materials for alchemy to Queen Dan, Ye Tianze pondered the sunset bow.


    In fact, he was still a little disappointed with this sunset bow, because the sunset bow he saw in his previous life was a divine weapon, and now the sunset bow in his hand, although it was a high-grade fairy weapon, was far from his previous life. The sunset bow that arrived was very different.


    "It seems that this is just an imitation product. However, if it can be refined like this, I am afraid it is also a masterpiece of Qi Zong."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t integrate this imitation sunset bow into the Primordial Umbrella was because he was worried that after encountering the real sunset bow in the future, he would have no place.


    The few treasures that he fused before made him a little regretful. After all, the Primordial Umbrella only has nine grooves, and when a treasure is fused, there is one less groove.


    He naturally wanted to choose the best treasure to incorporate into it. Ye Tianze used the black iron spear most easily and obtained the divine weapon, the Ao Shenqiu. Ye Tianze was not moved at all. The state of the front.


    The God-killing dagger and the Heaven-equalling stick are all divine weapons, one is an assassination divine tool, and the other is a divine tool of the Fighting God Ape Clan. With his current state, he can exert 40% of the power of this divine tool.


    Only the blood god knife, Ye Tianze felt at a loss, because the blood god knife itself was a Taoist weapon, and it later grew into a fairy weapon, and it was also driven by the Primordial Umbrella itself.


    After the first battle, if it wasn''t for the Blood God Sword, which was integrated into the Primordial Umbrella, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as the gap.


    "I''ll have to ask Deng Ling later to see if the weapon smelted into the groove can be swallowed up. Otherwise, even if my Primordial Umbrella grows into an artifact, it''s inherently inadequate." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    In addition to treasures and resources, Ye Tianze''s biggest gain in this battle was actually military merit.


    He has accumulated military merits of 200 million, including Ao Shuo''s 100 million, and the seven alien monsters he killed have obtained nearly 50 million military merits.


    And he himself has accumulated 50 million military merits. As long as he unlocks the ban in the military card, these military merits will enter the military merit book, and when converted into contribution points, it is also 200 million contribution points.


    However, he had used nearly fifty million of the contribution points he had obtained before, most of which were used in Shicheng, and a small part was used on himself.


    Therefore, if converted into contribution points, he now has 150 million contribution points, which has long exceeded Yi Haoran''s accumulation.


    "Ao Shuo''s head should be able to exchange a contribution point at the Hunter''s Restaurant."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "So, I will kill some alien monsters. If I kill a few more famous generals, then I will be comfortable."


    In addition, his military exploits are still accumulating, which is obviously because Shicheng''s army is fighting against alien hunters.


    As the city lord, as long as it is because of him, the death of an alien will have military merits credited to him. It is just a trickle. It is not as huge as killing Ao Shuo, but if it accumulates for ten years, it will be a lot. Number of.


    Just when Ye Tianze was busy packing up the spoils, the five major alliances were noisy at the moment.


    The leader of the Yulong Alliance and the two leaders of the Western and Southern Territories knew that the opportunity had come.


    "Do you still believe in Ye Tianze? This kid just uses you as swordsmen and picks up ready-made ones in the back!" said the leader of the Southern Realm.

 Chapter 1084

    The reason why the Southern Territory Alliance hates Ye Tianze is because Ye Tianze''s Tiannan Kingdom has the entire Southern Territory in his hands.


    Although the Southern Border Alliance of Buzhou Mountain does not look down on the southern border at all, they are all born in the southern border, especially the Dutian clan.


    Ye Tianze''s behavior was equivalent to digging up their ancestral graves, and the power of the Dutian Clan in Buzhou Mountain was obviously greater than that in the southern border.


    It can be said that they are the leader of the Southern Alliance, how could they cooperate with a sinful species who have dug their ancestors'' graves?


    "As soon as you came back from a big defeat, Shicheng immediately sent troops. How can you think of you as your own people by doing such a thing? You have no humanity."


    The leader of the Western Realm followed.


    The reason they hated Ye Tianze was simple, because Yao Huang and others belonged to the Western Alliance. They thought that Ye Tianze was not kind. Yao Huang and the others took Ye Tianze to develop a stronghold, but he killed Yao Huang and the others and swallowed the stronghold.


    In the eyes of the people of the Western Alliance, this stone city should belong to them, even if it is divided, they will occupy the majority.


    As for the Tiandao Institute, it was against Ye Tianze. After all, it was difficult to ride a tiger. If Ye Tianze was not killed, the Tiandao Institute would lose its prestige.


    In this mountaineering, the major forces in the Royal Dragon Alliance, only the Palace of the Generals, lost some people in this battle, but they were also a few.


    Most of the 30,000 people came from the major forces of the two alliances of the North and the East.


    When the two alliance leaders heard it, they naturally knew what the Western Border and the Southern Border were fighting, and what they wanted to refute, but when they thought of their great defeat, while Shicheng was unharmed, his heart was very unbalanced, so he swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    Seeing that the two alliance leaders didn''t speak, the Western and Southern Borders quickly added fuel to their efforts and started tinkering.


    The Yulong Alliance Master knew that it was time, and said, "Why not take advantage of Shicheng''s emptiness, and simply send troops to take Shicheng?"


    "This...isn''t right."


    The two alliance leaders of the North and the East were hesitant. "After all, the current situation is different from before. It is a foregone conclusion to reach an offensive and defensive alliance with the Wu clan."


    "It''s a foregone conclusion, you have lost 30,000 people, can he win with 7,000 people?"


    The leader of the Southern Realm said, "If he can win, I will eat shit!"


    "Yes, the people who went up to Shicheng are a bunch of young people. Although they are talented, they are too far behind those monsters from other races. It would be good to be able to come back alive. Do you want to win?"


    Said the Confederate Lord of the West.


    "I have already contacted the three clans. If we win the stone city at this moment, the three clans will admit this established fact. As long as we don''t climb the mountain, they will not attack the stone city again. I know that everyone is watching Buzhou Mountain in front of us. It¡¯s very hot, but it is an unwise move to climb the mountain now, and it is an unwise choice to form an alliance with the Wu clan.¡±


    Southern Alliance said.


    "Du Tianzhenghun is right, the strength of our human race cannot be used up with the three clans. The three clans are now besieging the Wu clan, and the Wu clan is supporting us. Why should we provoke the three clans? It angered them and turned around. Ye Tianze can''t afford to beat us."


    Said the Confederate Lord of the West.


    "He, Ye Tianze, is young and vigorous, and he has never behaved in a disciplined manner. He dominates Shicheng and forced you to sign such a cooperation agreement. You can accept it."


    The leader of the Yulong Alliance opened his mouth and said, "It caused a catastrophic disaster. At that time... the three tribes will attack the human race with all their strength. I am afraid that the human race will not be able to defend the current territory. Besides, even if the mountaineering is successful, only he, Ye Tianze, will benefit. , we will be marginalized sooner or later.¡±


    "The interests are related, this should be our last chance. If the mountaineering is successful, we will no longer be able to put pressure on Lu Xiufu''s side. His wishful thinking is to fully support Ye Tianze and marginalize us. Can you bear it?"


    The Dragon Alliance Lord said.


    When the two alliance leaders heard it, although they felt that some of the three alliance leaders could not eat grapes and said that the grapes were sour, the reality was also in front of them.


    The overall strength of the human race is not as good as that of the alien race. Although they have formed an alliance with the Wu race, if they really fight, they must be the first to rise up. The land in front of him could not be preserved.


    "What do you want us to do?" said the Northern Alliance Leader.


    "This time, we should cooperate from the inside and the outside. Doesn''t your army have to pass through Shicheng to be able to climb the mountain? You must gather another 30,000 horses and enter Shicheng. Our people mixed with you and killed the leaders who were loyal to Ye Tianze."


    The Southern Realm Alliance Leader said, "If Ye Tianze dies in Buzhou Mountain, then even if he has a good life, if he doesn''t die, we will capture him alive and make his life better than death!"


    Although the two leaders felt that it was very unkind to do so, they finally nodded their heads. After all, they got nothing from Ye Tianze, and they had to pay taxes to Shicheng if they succeeded in climbing.


    This time, they failed to climb the mountain, and they lost 20,000 people. Naturally, they need to make up for it from another place.


    However, just after the two alliance leaders agreed, their scouts hurried over and sounded a few words in their ears.


    When the two leaders heard it, their expressions changed drastically, and they left in a hurry without even saying hello.


    Seeing this, the remaining three leaders had a bad premonition, and after a while, their scouts also came.


    "Report to the three alliance leaders, the Shicheng army, defeated the alien race in Buzhou Mountain, killed more than 4,000 alien hunters, and lost less than a thousand."


    The scout lowered his head.


    When the three leaders heard this, their faces were pale and pale as paper.


    The leader of the Southern Realm didn''t believe it, grabbed his collar and said, "Where did you get the news, 30,000 people have been defeated, how can they win with 7,000 people going up?"


    "The villain saw with his own eyes that Shicheng is on the mountain, and he has established a stronghold..."


    The scout immediately explained the process.


    The three leaders were speechless. They found that Shicheng seemed to have grown into a behemoth in this short period of time.


    If they are allowed to develop like this, it is only a matter of time before they are overwhelmed by the abundant resources on the mountain.


    "Add bounty, we must add bounty. The only way now is to kill Ye Tianze, so that we can feel at ease. Otherwise, when Shicheng grows, our three major alliances will no longer have a foothold!"


    The Dragon King stood up.


    In fact, he is no different from the bare commander now, because the Royal Dragon Alliance, in addition to his Tiandao Academy, the Palace of God, Danmen and Qizong have all fallen to Ye Tianze.


    Although Tiandaoyuan is determined to kill Ye Tianze, but... once the mountaineering is successful, and a stronghold has been established on the mountain, there will be a split within the Tiandaoyuan.


    "Yes, yes, add 5 billion contribution points, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward, and a reward will be offered on the public list!" Du Tianzhenghun had paid for it.


    Although the leader of the Western Realm hesitated, he also knew that this was the only way. Shicheng''s biggest advantage was Ye Tianze.


    But Shicheng''s biggest weakness is also Ye Tianze. As long as Ye Tianze is killed, Shicheng will fall apart, and no one can maintain such a big bet.


    However, when the scout heard this, he said in a low voice, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will be difficult, because... because..."


    "Because of what!" The three alliance leaders stared at him.


    "I got the news that Ye Tianze fought with the aliens who hunted him, the seven monsters, for three days and three nights, and he was about to be killed, but in the end, Ye Tianze broke the situation and killed the aliens. Seven monsters."


    The scout swallowed his saliva, "Among them is the absolute morning of the Protoss!"


    "..." The three leaders.


    Shicheng was the first to get the news of the victory, and before that, Shicheng was immersed in a gloomy atmosphere of failure.


    The sudden victory washed away the haze in their hearts.


    In the hunter''s restaurant, Sun Qiqi couldn''t help smiling when he heard the hunters in the restaurant talking about it: "This kid, he really has a set, worthy of my attention to him, Lao Chen? Prepare the bar, but I promised him, as long as his people The battle is won, my wine is enough!"


    When the steward called Lao Chen heard it, he was a little reluctant and said, "But, there are nearly 6,000 people, all of whom are barrels of wine. If they let them drink it, how many contribution points will they have to drink!"


    "If you are told to prepare, you will prepare. How can such nonsense come from."


    Sun Qiqi said angrily, "We have Shicheng''s dividends, we have successfully climbed the mountain, and established a stronghold. Are we afraid that we will not contribute points in the future?"


    When Lao Chen heard this, he suddenly realized that he hurried to prepare.


    At the same time, in Long Yan''s tent, he was checking the military reports from the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan. Although there was a change between the two clans, they were entangled by him.


    Soon someone came to report and informed the news of the great victory on Mount Buzhou.


    Long Yan was stunned for a moment, but when he reacted, he trembled with excitement and asked, "What did you say? Tell me again!"


    "Reporting to the General, Buzhou Mountain was victorious, the seven tribes of Shicheng Tiger Ben, seven thousand people entered the mountain, fought fiercely with the three clan hunters for half a month, killed more than 4,900 enemies, and lost less than a thousand." The scout said.


    Long Yan finally calmed down, but looked at the scout and said, "Say it again!"


    "General, you..." The scout raised his head, puzzled.


    "What are you talking about, if I tell you to tell me, just tell me."


    Long Yan said excitedly, "I like to listen to it, I like to listen to it, I have been here for almost half my life, and I heard such exciting good news, why don''t you let me listen to it?"


    The scout has never seen General Long Yan like this. Although it is said that the white tiger of the White Tiger Army is Lu Xiufu, in fact, it is Long Yan who is commanding on the battlefield.


    He has the determination that Mount Tai is falling in front of him without changing his face.


    I thought to myself, this is not the first time you have heard good news, General. He remembered the last time he led his army to Shicheng, although Ye Tianze was very angry.


    But after returning to the camp, although he greeted Ye Tianze''s family, he was happy for three days. Even when he was practicing, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    But he repeated it again, not only the generals liked to hear it, but the entire White Tiger Army, including him, also liked to hear the news.


    But the scout was not going to repeat, he broke Ye Tianze into the situation and killed seven alien monsters and told Long Yan.


    When Long Yan heard this, he was silent, and said with a wry smile: "The back waves of the big river pushed the front waves, and the front waves died on the beach. Lord Baihu didn''t mistake this kid. You should be relieved this time. If the boy doesn''t live up to his expectations, I''m afraid that the only way is to lose the car and protect the handsome."


    The scout did not expect that Long Yan could not help feeling cold after hearing this reaction, and only the young city lord of Shicheng could take on this responsibility.


    At the same time, in the Palace of the Emperor, Lu Xiufu received an urgent report from Lu Ran.


    He glanced at the express, but with a flash of excitement in his eyes, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    He calmed down and said one word: "Okay!"

 Chapter 1085

    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with the Hunyuan Umbrella that Dengling gave him. Originally, the Hunyuan Umbrella was only a first-grade fairy weapon. After several fusions and the improvement of Dengling, he swallowed many treasures, and now it has grown into a top-quality fairy device.


    Among them, the grade of the Blood God Saber has been improved the most, and it has become a top-grade fairy weapon, and the defense power of the umbrella body has been further improved.


    If it is now, if you fight with those seven aliens for three days and three nights, the Primordial Umbrella will not be riddled with holes.


    "The idea of ????refining this treasure is very advanced. Although it seems to have a kind of brain, it means that many treasures are put into it, but there are still many novel and unique things."


    Deng Ling said, "It''s a pity that the most crucial part of swallowing spirituality is missing, and it is destined to have low growth."


    "Well, what is the highest level you can grow to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the words of your natives, it should be able to grow into a top-grade artifact."


    Deng Ling said, "If you get the human emperor''s luck again, you should be able to become a pole, but according to your rules, pole weapons will generally be accompanied by the fall of the emperor, and will lose the characteristics of pole, so, If you can''t become a human emperor, this treasure will not be able to enter the extreme path."


    Ye Tianze nodded. He actually knew this rule. To establish a human race, you must get a super strong person''s luck and a pole weapon''s luck.


    When the emperor falls, the extreme weapons will fall on the weapons of the new emperor along with the transfer of luck.


    "But after my improvement, it''s not the same. It''s a certain way to enter the pole, but it doesn''t require the luck of the emperor to enter the pole."


    Deng Ling said proudly, "In terms of refining tools, the level of your natives, in my opinion, is something that a group of urchins play at home, and they can''t be on the table. Fortunately, your weapon is just a fairy weapon, if you really enter the divine weapon Now, then there is really no way to change it, and it has to be re-refined."


    "Well, can the blood god knife be swallowed in the future?"


    Ye Tianze now feels that the Blood God Knife is inherently insufficient, and he needs constant doubts.


    Occupying a groove is not cost-effective. If you can get a divine weapon-level sword in the future, it will definitely benefit the Primordial Umbrella.


    "You''re right, you couldn''t devour it before, but now, it''s easy to devour it."


    Deng Ling said, "However, if you really want to devour the Blood God Sword, you have to catch it before it grows into an artifact."


    "Why is this?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it."


    Deng Ling said, "The method of devouring is the power of the law, and in addition to a small part of the essence of the material, it devours the spirituality of the treasure. If the treasure has no spirituality, it is waste, and the growth of spirituality will give birth to Lingzhi, when you give birth to Lingzhi, do you still have the heart to swallow Lingzhi and replace it?"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately understood that although Dengling didn''t do much work, he had followed him for so long, and obviously understood his character.


    When a treasure grows up, with constant use, it is no different from siblings. Once it is born with wisdom, it is like its own child.


    Which biological parents would be willing to kill their own children? Had to kill by hand.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I understand."


    "You don''t thank me?"


    Deng Ling said, "Anyway, I also helped you accomplish such a big thing."


    "Or... I wake up Wei Yang and ask her to thank you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When Dengling heard it, he suddenly became a little miserable: "Don''t, don''t, don''t wake her up, I won''t ask you to thank you, isn''t it? It''s really kindness that doesn''t pay off."


    "Hahaha."


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Weiyang can''t control you, but also called Laozi a native, you are a native, your whole family is a native."


    "Don''t go too far, kid!" said Deng Ling.


    "I am sincere, thank you." Ye Tianze said.


    Deng Ling was dumbfounded again and was silent for a while, then said: "You still have a little conscience, but... But I have something to remind you, Lord Holy Master, I''m afraid..."


    "Speak up!"


    A cold voice came, and Deng Ling immediately shrank back.


    Ye Tianze saw that Qin Weiyang was awake, raised his hand and touched her hair, and said, "You are awake, why are you hiding something from me?"


    "No."


    Qin Weiyang said, "You get angry when you see that guy. If this guy dares to talk nonsense, I will break his spirituality and make him never turn over."


    "Oh..." Qin Weiyang screamed, touched his head, and said, "Why are you beating my head."


    "Sample, I have learned how to be long and short." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said: "Otherwise, how about calling yourself an old man?"


    "puff!"


    Ye Tianze almost vomited blood, "Girls have to be gentle."


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t have a surname, so she lay on Ye Tianze''s back, dawdled a few times, and then went back to sleep with a smile on her face.


    Ye Tianze was very happy to learn of the great victory in the mountains. When he came to the camp, he found that the whole camp was full of wine.


    Half of the people were on duty, and half of them were drinking, and they were drinking wine from the Hunter''s Brewery. In the entire Buzhou Mountain battlefield, the only people who could be treated like this were Huwei and Hu Ben from Shicheng.


    The geniuses are naturally very happy, because they have made great contributions. This time they drank because of their merits. They drank their own merit wine. If they usually drink this wine, they have to donate some points to buy it.


    In the entire Buzhou Mountain, only they have this treatment, and they are proud.


    Ye Tianze changed his appearance, no one could recognize him, he glanced at them, not intending to disturb their interest.


    However, one of them attracted him, causing Ye Tianze to frown.


    In the distance, I saw Shan Haifu and Dugu Promise, sitting together, Shan Haifu blushed and kept her head down, not daring to look at Dugu Promise.


    Dugu promise didn''t know what he was talking about, his brows were beaming, and he looked like Meng Lang, seeing that Ye Tianze''s heart was not full of anger.


    "Bastard, dare to molest my apprentice, there is no good thing for the surnamed Dugu, see if I don''t kill him!"


    Ye Tianze was furious.


    Ye Tianze was about to go over and teach Dugu promise a lesson. Qin Weiyang''s voice came from behind him, saying: "Don''t go there, that''s their... fate."


    "fate?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "What fate, where did the fate come from, I think he just got jealous, if it''s a girl from someone else''s family, then forget it, this is my apprentice, and I want to inherit my mantle in the future, how can I call him a scourge? "


    Qin Weiyang heard it and said dissatisfiedly: "I think you are reluctant to bear it."


    "I can''t bear it, why can''t I bear it?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "I don''t care about my apprentice anymore."


    "Your apprentice is not an ordinary person, and Dugu promise is not an ordinary person. Even I didn''t expect to meet these two old friends."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "An old friend?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "How could I be wrong, but, although it is an old friend, but... I have never seen it before, but when I was a child, I heard my father talk about their stories a lot, but they are actually my father''s old friends."


    Qin Weiyang said, "Since you can see it, you have to help them."


    If it wasn''t for Qin Weiyang''s serious face, Ye Tianze doubted whether she was making up a story, and the father she mentioned was definitely not herself.


    Qin Weiyang called his father, but it was just a joke.


    "Who is your father?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Although he knew that Qin Weiyang had been avoiding this question, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "My father?" Qin Weiyang did not evade this time, and said with a smile, "Isn''t it you."


    "Don''t come." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, but I''ll find out later. However, to let my father know that you bully his daughter, I''m afraid you will have to be suppressed for a hundred thousand years."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "One hundred thousand years?"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "If I become a human emperor, I will live for 10,000 years, and 100,000 years have already turned into ashes, are you willing?"


    "It''s okay, my father can make you live forever." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe it at all. He felt that Qin Weiyang was bragging, that the emperor of the dragon family was resurrected, and there was no such power.


    "Then what happened to them?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I can''t tell you." Qin Weiyang said, "However, I often listen to my father sing that song, so let me sing it for you?"


    Ye Tianze nodded, and Qin Weiyang sang: The battle drum was broken, and the blood soaked the spear.


    Iron armor is pierced, and the distant aroma of wine flows.


    How many times, the fire burned through the city walls.


    How many times, the yellow sand buried Populus euphratica.


    Girl from afar, you are still standing there looking from afar.


    Far away girl, you are still guarding the cold window.


    Can you see her appearance with the bowl of wine in your hand?


    The night is vast, you are crying, waiting in the distance.


    On the other side of the bridge, who lights him up?


    Don''t forget! girl! On the 14th of July, pick him up and return home...


    Don''t forget! girl! On the 14th of July, pick him up and return home...


    Ye Tianze was immersed in this song and felt a little familiar, which reminded him of his previous life, the wars, and the people who were waiting at home.


    People are not born hard-hearted, but things are unpredictable. There are always many cruel things that make people hard-hearted. If you are soft-hearted, others will treat you hard-hearted.


    After Qin Weiyang finished singing, he fell into thought and said, "Listen to me, don''t disturb them."


    Ye Tianze was a little helpless, he waved his hand and touched her head, and said, "Listen to you."


    When Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang left, Shan Haifu glanced at Ye Tianze''s place just now. She seemed to think that she had heard a familiar song just now.


    She looked carefully for a long time, but didn''t see it. She turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. She was sure that she and this man had never met before.


    But for some reason, she always felt that the person in front of her made him very kind. He danced and told herself about those unfamiliar things and his experiences.


    Shan Haifu shouldn''t be interested in such a stranger''s affairs, but...she listened with relish.


    Dugu promise was very excited, not because he drank, he just wanted to talk to the girl in front of him.


    Although he knew Ye Tianze''s temperament, if he knew that he was in front of his apprentice, Meng Lang would definitely break his leg.


    But some things are always so overwhelming.

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Tianze left the camp and waited on a hillside. After a while, someone came.


    "I have seen the city lord." A short and stout young man in a Taoist uniform appeared.


    "Is there something important?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Report to the city lord, during your absence in Shicheng, many things happened..."


    The young man made a summary of what happened under Buzhou Mountain during his absence.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze frowned after hearing this.


    This person is Wantong. He entered the city with Yu Shuang and others. Ye Tianze knows that his strength is not very good, but he knows Wantong''s ability.


    Therefore, he handed over the connection with Jubaozhai Intelligence Network to Wantong, and Wantong also became Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "Well, you mean, the newly appointed leaders originally planned to attack Shicheng?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, these are the information provided by Jubaozhai''s dark lines in the five major alliances, and they are absolutely credible."


    Wantong said, "City lord, I think keeping them will be a disaster sooner or later. It''s better to strike first and dismember the five major alliances. Previously, Jubaozhai sent people into the battlefield, but they were blocked from the battlefield by people from the five major alliances. , saying that they have no quota and are not allowed to enter the battlefield."


    "Quota?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Yes, to enter the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, you need a recommendation from a sect force, or a recommendation from the Palace of the Emperor. The Palace of the Emperor occupies half of the places, and the five major alliances occupy half. I asked Lu Ran Nei Shi, and he said it for the sake of Balance the power of Buzhou Mountain."


    Wantong said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said silently, "The five major alliances are in the major realms, which are deeply rooted, and the most talented disciples in the major realms are all training in the forces behind the five major alliances. It is understandable that they take half of the places."


    "However, if there is no quota, people from Tiannan Kingdom will not be able to enter, and Jubao Zhai can''t break this rule. Although the Human Emperor Palace later gave us some quotas, the number of people sent in by Tiannan Kingdom is far from enough."


    Wantong said, "I see the five major alliances, just want to stop the development of Shicheng from here, if you don''t need your own people in key positions, the five major alliances are behind the troubles, and if there are any big actions in the future, I am afraid that the five major alliances will know all about it. It may even evolve into the stone city of the five major alliances!"


    "Not all people will take Shicheng''s will as their will. Although many people joined Shicheng, they are interested in Shicheng''s interests, and they are still loyal to the five major alliances."


    Wantong said.


    Ye Tianze frowned. He knew the five major alliances. As long as he held the quota, Shicheng would only be able to use people from the five major alliances in the future.


    It is impossible for the White Tiger Army to provide him with too many places. Although Lu Xiufu supports him, he is loyal to the emperor.


    What Lu Xiufu wanted to see was to make him a Shicheng city master, but what he didn''t want to see was that Shicheng replaced the five major alliances.


    What he wants to see is that Shicheng can contain the five major alliances, so that the legion can benefit from it.


    "It''s not yet possible to completely turn against the five major alliances."


    Ye Tianze said, "The five major alliances are in Buzhou Mountain, and there are 500,000 strong people anyway. If you insist, they will never die. With our current strength, we are not enough to compete with them. If we push them, we will definitely be with us. ."


    Wantong also knew this truth, and worried: "But if you let yourself go like this, they will stab us in the back sooner or later. This is a precedent, and the number of places in the Palace of the Emperor is far from enough for us to use, and we will wait for the five major alliances to install them. More and more people are in Shicheng, and Shicheng is afraid..."


    "Naturally you can''t let it go."


    Ye Tianze said, "Win up one, suppress one, and slowly disintegrate. As long as Shicheng can benefit them, they can be used by us."


    "My subordinates understand." Wantong said.


    "Go and tell Li Chaoying that this matter will be handled by her. I will give her a year. If she can achieve results, the position of the chief executive of Shicheng will be hers."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Li Chaoying?"


    Wantong said, "Is this person credible? Why don''t the city lord leave this matter to me, I promise that within a year, the five major alliances will be in conflict, and when we are strong enough, we will defeat them individually and control the five major alliances. All the places are in our hands.¡±


    "This matter should not be taken too hastily. Although the five major alliances have been repeatedly attacked and lost their prestige, the camels are bigger than horses, so we can''t force them to rush."


    Ye Tianze said, "Also, it''s not appropriate for you to do this, Li Chaoying is good at being a villain, she also knows what to do, the number of places, and don''t worry, Lu Xiufu also trains us to contain the five major alliances, so the emperor The places in the hall will definitely be given to us, if not, I will go to my second brother Lan Yuheng, the military supplies of the five major alliances and the White Tiger Army, but they are all in the hands of Jubaozhai."


    "Yeah! That''s not good. After all, it''s a legion. Delaying military supplies is a big crime of beheading." Wantong said worriedly.


    "behead?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "My second brother is smart, how could the Legion and the five major alliances be caught? We are just delaying the time, not deducting military pay."


    After Wantong left, Ye Tianze went straight to the mountain. Now the human race has established a firm foothold on the mountain, waiting for a stronghold to be established.


    This place can echo Shicheng from a distance. The distance of two hundred miles is not far, and it is not close if it is close, but compared to the aliens, it is naturally much closer.


    He is not worried that the people of the five major alliances will grow stronger after entering Buzhou Mountain. Even if they establish a stronghold on the mountain, they must pass through Stone City.


    What''s more, the three clans suffered such a fiasco, even Ao Shuo was cut down by him, it was impossible not to fight back, but the big army would definitely not be able to move.


    If the three clans moved the big army, the Wu clan would be able to take a sigh of relief, and the breathing Wu clan would be a greater threat to the three clans.


    Although the big army couldn''t move, Ye Tianze knew that hunters of various races on the mountain would definitely come to attack.


    In the future, the situation on this mountain will be a good show of various attacks and killings, and there will be no battles with large legions. Naturally, Ye Tianze does not need to take care of them.


    What''s more, after this battle, Ye Tianze found that all the geniuses have grown up. Even without his presidency, this battle was a very good fight.


    Although the decisive blow was that he killed Ao Shuo, making the three tribes hunters headless and defeated by each, but the main plan was Shicheng''s deployment.


    Since they can adapt to the battle of the legion, their old line of fighting alone will naturally not be much worse.


    What''s more, with the opening of the Eastern Alliance and the Northern Alliance to go up the mountain, the power of the human race in Buzhou Mountain will not be weak at all, including the palace of the gods.


    Sure enough, after Ye Tianze left, within a month of going to the second floor, the newly established stronghold was attacked by many aliens.


    The three clans came to a lot of monster-level powerhouses to hunt in the newly established territory of the human race. Naturally, the hunters were not spirit beasts, but human races.


    On the Terran side, the Eastern Alliance and the Northern Alliance once again organized strong mountain climbers, but this time they learned to be smart.


    For this reason, the people of the two major alliances attracted a lot of firepower to the people of Shicheng, but it took them a month to finally establish their own stronghold on Buzhou Mountain.


    The strongholds of the two major alliances echo the strongholds of Shicheng from afar. This can be regarded as a secret alliance, although they all know that they are opponents to each other.


    But in the face of common enemies, they did not have too many differences. They all knew that if these alien races were not repelled, they would not be able to obtain resources on the mountain with peace of mind in the future.


    In the past month, there have been a lot of attacks by aliens, and naturally a lot of gains. The human race started to fight back from the initial defense, using the advantages of the stronghold.


    Both sides have their own winners and losers, but the aliens have difficulty in supplying them. Although there are many resources in Buzhou Mountain, when they are fighting against the powerful human race, once they are injured, they have to use medicinal pills. It is impossible for them to support their own recovery ability. High-intensity battles.


    Because of the stone city and the stronghold, the human race can be directly cultivated in the stronghold if they are injured. Even if there is no medicinal pill, they can recover most of them after so many ten days.


    The alien race is different. They are injured. Once the human race finds out that they have not recovered, the evildoers of the human race will not be stingy to beat them, the underdogs.


    With the stability of the stronghold on the mountain, the resources on the mountain continued to enter Shicheng, and then from Shicheng, into the hands of the Legion and Jubaozhai, and finally into the entire human race.


    Li Chaoying discovered that Shicheng''s income had risen a lot, not to mention the hunting income of his own legion, and the tax alone, it was like running water.


    With money, everything is easy to do. Li Chaoying signed another agreement with Qizong and Danmen people, and told them to move all of the alchemy workshops and alchemy workshops in the alliance.


    The condition for them is that they can obtain the resources Buzhoushan obtains first, but Shicheng can purchase the refined things first, and it is at the market price.


    Danmen and Qizong, regardless of the opposition of the major forces in the Dragon Dragon Alliance, directly moved most of the alchemists and refiners to Shicheng.


    The cultivation of an alchemist requires alchemy to grow, while an alchemist needs alchemy to grow, and everyone wants better materials for alchemy.


    The materials on the mountain are the best, and Shicheng is the distribution center from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. Most of the hunting of the two major alliances, the east and the north, will be sold in Shicheng.


    The Western Realm Alliance, the Southern Realm Alliance, and the major forces of Yulong City headed by the Tiandao Academy can¡¯t sit still. If this goes on, Shicheng will soon form its own closed loop, and they will become isolated existences.


    The most terrifying thing is that their hearts have begun to fluctuate, and they have not signed an agreement with Shicheng, and their people are not allowed to enter Shicheng.


    Unless they are willing to openly leave the alliance, they are eligible to enter the alliance as a loner.


    That''s what the Lone Walkers did.


    But this time, they didn''t dare to come forward. In the past, when the five major alliances threatened the legion together, Lu Xiufu would give in and turn a blind eye to their behavior.


    Now the three major alliances, the Danmen Qi Sect and the God General''s Mansion of the Royal Dragon Alliance, are still out of it, and Lu Xiufu naturally doesn''t buy it.


    Without Lu Xiufu''s acquiescence, if they sent troops, the consequences would be very serious.


    However, the three alliance leaders were not stupid. They gathered nearly 50,000 strong men, bypassed Shicheng directly, and advanced into Buzhou Mountain in a mighty manner.

 Chapter 1087

    When 50,000 people were still preparing, Li Chaoying knew all about it, but she didn''t care, she just let it go.


    This caused a lot of waves in Shicheng. The two alliances of the North and the East were watching. If they could bypass Shicheng and directly climb the mountain, what would they do in Shicheng?


    If you pay so much tax, you might as well do it yourself.


    In half a month, the people of the three major alliances established a stronghold in Buzhou Mountain and gained a firm foothold.


    At this time, the strong financial resources of the three major alliances played a role, and the continuous resources were transported to the stronghold of Buzhou Mountain.


    Although they encountered many attacks from alien races and lost some things along the way, it was bearable for the three major alliances.


    For nearly a month, the three major alliances were like ants moving their houses, demarcating their spheres of influence on the mountain, and quickly obtained resources and transported them to the inside of the alliance.


    In addition to being unable to pay the quest at the Hunter''s Tavern, and the long journey of transportation, it doesn''t make any difference whether or not to go to Stone City.


    The people from the two alliances of the North and the East saw that the aliens did not attack, and the three alliances immediately became different.


    They figured out that the resources they acquired on the mountain were exploited by nearly 40% in Shicheng. Compared with the three major alliances, what they actually got was almost the same.


    But in Shicheng, they will be treated unfairly. After their calculations, the five major alliances have come together again, and the resources to be transported will not go through Shicheng, but will be transported back to the alliance directly through the 500-mile restricted area.


    There was no response in Shicheng. Although Li Chaoying saw that his income had decreased, he did not have any means of restraint.


    This makes people in Shicheng panic. Although they say that they have an advantage, if the five major alliances play like this, although the road loss is huge, the loss to Shicheng is even greater. They have to compete with the people of the five major alliances on the mountain. strenuous.


    Even Zhuge Qi couldn''t sit still, so he came down from the mountain several times to discuss and formulate countermeasures, otherwise the interests of Shicheng would not be preserved.


    The people of Shicheng fought bloody battles with alien races to allow the alien race to recognize the fact that the human race climbed the mountain. Why did the five major alliances pick peaches for granted?


    Moreover, when the five major alliances were established in Shicheng, they also stabbed twice.


    In the noisy council hall, a voice calling for war with the five major alliances directly destroyed their stronghold on the mountain, so that the interests of Shicheng could be maintained.


    However, Li Chaoying defied all opinions and decided to let it go. Even if Shicheng did not have the two major alliances, he still had his own advantages.


    What''s more, behind Shicheng, there is Lan Yuheng''s support.


    After Lan Yuheng got the news, he immediately gave Shicheng support. In Lan Yuheng''s words, the consumption is very, they will continue to consume, and see who can consume more.


    However, the people in Shicheng felt that Shicheng had no future.


    When the five major alliances have established more strongholds on the mountain, and opened up this 500-mile restricted area, Shicheng''s advantage will be weakened by more than half, and naturally there is no good thing to make money lying down.


    Some people who originally thought of Shicheng, immediately turned to the five major alliances.


    However, after half a month, the five major alliances were suddenly attacked by aliens.


    It was not their stronghold on the mountain that was attacked, but a restricted area five hundred miles down the mountain, which was attacked.


    The powerhouses of the three clans carefully planned a sneak attack, beheading thousands of powerhouses who transported resources from the five major alliances, and robbed them of all their hunting in Buzhou Mountain this month.


    The people from the five major alliances only learned the news several days later, and even Li Chaoying got the news before the five major alliances.


    But she only said two words, deserve it!


    The occurrence of this incident immediately caused the five major alliances to fall into a passive position. Only then did they realize that the restricted area of ??500 miles was still a restricted area.


    The aliens did not prevent the 50,000 people from the three major alliances from climbing, obviously to fatten them.


    Fighting to death on the mountain with the human race may not be a big gain.


    However, 50,000 people from the five major alliances were on the mountain, and after more than a month of hunting, they got it easily. Is it stupid not to do it?


    After more than a month of busy work, just like this, the five major alliances are naturally unhappy, and the northern and eastern alliances have been shaken.


    However, they obviously do not intend to compromise on this.


    But as time went by, and being robbed again and again by aliens, the Eastern Alliance and the Northern Alliance finally couldn''t go on.


    Entering Shicheng, although you have to pay 40% of the tax, you still have 60% of the tax, but... entering the 500-mile restricted area and being robbed by aliens, they don''t have a single hair left, and they have to post it backwards.


    The return of the Eastern and Northern Alliances has split the five major alliances again. Li Chaoying is also welcome. If the two alliances rejoin, they will have to increase taxes.


    In Li Chaoying''s words, this is the protection fee!


    Lao Tzu worked hard to defend Shicheng, you stabbed in the back, Lao Tzu doesn''t care about you, but if you bypass Shicheng now, it would be unkind.


    Therefore, the two major alliances, after wasting a month and a half of my time and getting nothing, still had to pay Shicheng an extra 10% of the tax. Although the tax was only added for one year, they also gave up.


    In addition, Li Chaoying took this opportunity to sign another agreement with the two major alliances and the major forces united with Shicheng.


    This agreement is very simple. The interests of the mountain belong only to the Stone City Alliance. Any forces that enter the mountain to hunt without the permission of the alliance will either pay a heavy tax of 70%, or directly confiscate all the income. If they dare to resist, they will be killed!


    The two major alliances knew that it was Shicheng who wanted to tie them together, but it was actually good for them.


    As a result, the interests on the mountain belonged only to the Stone City Alliance, and the other three alliances were completely isolated.


    Without the Eastern and Northern Alliances, the three major alliances are even more bleak.


    Although they were unwilling to give up, they would be robbed every time they transported resources back, and after the aliens tasted the sweetness, it became more and more vicious.


    After all, Shicheng is only two hundred miles away from the stronghold on the mountain. If you want to rob Shicheng''s powerhouses in the two-hundred-mile transportation line in Shicheng, you have to pay ten times the price.


    Moreover, every time the people of Shicheng were robbed by an alien race, they would retaliate twice, and at any cost, which also made the alien race feel jealous.


    There are fat sheep like the three major alliances, why bother to provoke hungry wolves like Shicheng?


    Finally, after two months of perseverance, the three major alliances could no longer hold on.


    Although a stronghold was established on the mountain, 50,000 people could not get supplies, and could only continue to consume them. When resources were transported from the alliance stronghold to the mountain, they would be robbed, and the resources transported from the mountain would also be robbed.


    Not only did they not earn anything, but the 50,000 people who ate, drank and rallied were a huge contribution point.


    The three major alliances have deep pockets, but their contribution points are not so profligate.


    What''s more, since the Eastern Territory and the Northern Territory separated from them, Shicheng has been flourishing again, and a paper agreement has created the Shicheng Alliance.


    Shicheng and the two major alliances jointly developed a third stronghold.


    The tax for this stronghold is 50% to 50%. The two major alliances that have benefited are naturally willing to cooperate. In addition, the evildoers of the human race are all on the side of Shicheng, and the three major alliances have no advantage.


    It is easy to come to Buzhou Mountain, but it is difficult to evacuate Buzhou Mountain. People from the three major alliances cannot walk through Shicheng, but can only walk through the restricted area of ??500 miles.


    Although there are 50,000 of them, and they are all strong, the aliens are not vegetarians, and they are not well-trained legions, so they can easily be defeated by each.


    But the three major alliances are not willing to just give up the newly established stronghold.


    The establishment of the Stone City Alliance has made the three major alliances feel a huge crisis. If they continue to be isolated, the Stone City Alliance will be closer.


    After all, the human race''s territory on the mountain is so large. If one more force joins the alliance, one more force will divide up the resources.


    The Eastern and Northern Alliances are very refined, and naturally they do not want the three major alliances to join in.


    In the past three months, the three major alliances have spent nearly three billion contribution points.


    If you just leave now, the three billion contribution points will be lost.


    Among the three major alliances, the Southern Territory and the Western Territory Alliance finally compromised, and only the Tiandao Institute was unwilling to compromise.


    The two major alliances went to Shicheng to negotiate with Li Chaoying. Li Chaoying did not refuse their request to enter the Shicheng Alliance.


    but¡­¡­


    However, Li Chaoying offered an exorbitant amount of tax. The people from the two major alliances entered the Shicheng stronghold and had to pay 90% of what they got on the mountain.


    This sky-high tax amount, the two alliances of the East and the North were stunned. I was worried that the two alliances would come and divide the interests. When I heard this tax, I immediately felt relieved.


    The Western Alliance and the Southern Alliance greeted Li Chaoying''s family and left.


    But Li Chaoying responded to them with a smile, cooperating with Shicheng, you can still get 10%, but if you don''t cooperate with Shicheng, you can''t even get 10%, and you have to post resources.


    The two major alliances are also very strong, and they are unwilling to bow their heads for this amount of resources, and follow the Tiandao Institute to forcibly withdraw from Buzhou Mountain.


    When they left, they didn''t intend to cheap Shicheng, and directly destroyed the established stronghold.


    Li Chaoying was not afraid of angering them, and told them generously that the next time he came to sign an agreement, it would be 95%. He also said that envoys from the two major alliances were welcome to sign the agreement.


    Although Tiandaoyuan and the two major alliances are angry, they have nothing to do with Shicheng. No matter what they say, they will not take advantage of it. Forcibly attacking Shicheng, the legion will definitely not agree. After all, the legion occupies 30% of the interests of Shicheng.


    And Long Yan has been eyeing around the strongholds of the five major alliances, telling them with practical actions that Shicheng can''t move, otherwise he will be pulling his teeth at the tiger''s mouth.


    The three major alliances soon realized a bigger problem, and the division within the alliance became more serious.


    The original five major alliances are closely related, but now the two major alliances have joined the Shicheng Alliance, and their forces have been divided very seriously.


    This is obviously to dismember them, but even if they know that Li Chaoying is dismembering them, they have nothing to do with Li Chaoying.


    The two major alliances in the East and West, the Stone City Alliance, are completely determined. What they think is that as long as your three major alliances do not come in, we can occupy half of the resources.


    With the passage of time, the number of powerhouses in the two major alliances and the three major alliances will only increase. Who needs to see the face of Tiandao Academy?

 Chapter 1088

    Ye Tianze stepped on the second floor of Buzhou Mountain, and he felt a little familiar. In his previous life, he also practiced in Buzhou Mountain. After 50,000 years, Buzhou Mountain has changed a lot, but the change is not big after all.


    Now that he has entered the realm, his strength is comparable to the realm of heaven, and it is the realm of Buzhou Mountain. If it is the realm of heaven outside the battlefield, he can easily tear up the opponent''s world, so that the opponent can be in an equal world with He fights.


    The biggest advantage of the strong in the realm is to form a domain, suppress it with the domain, and form its own home field, and the heaven is the power of the world.


    If there is no suppression of the domain and the world, the advantages of the strong in the heaven and the earth will naturally be difficult to exert.


    Now that his realm field has been formed, he only needs to expand, and this expansion requires a lot of vitality.


    The experience on the first floor gave Ye Tianze a general understanding of the evildoers on the mountain.


    The further up you go, the blurrier your vision becomes. There are clouds and mist everywhere, and it is difficult for the sunlight to penetrate the thick fog on the mountain.


    Ye Tianze stayed on the second floor for a long time and found many vitality spouting points, almost all of which were guarded by spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts have long since become spirits. When fighting against Ye Tianze, once they realize something is wrong, they immediately give up their vitality.


    In this way, Ye Tianze can also absorb it with confidence, but he found that it is getting more and more difficult to kill the spirit beasts. Many spirit beasts will run away as soon as they feel his breath.


    He was not polite, he found the vital qi spouting point and absorbed it directly, and after absorbing hundreds of vital qi spouting points, his realm also increased rapidly, from the early stage of the realm to the middle stage of the realm.


    The domains of the seven great spiritual powers have expanded from their respective ten zhang to fifty zhang. Now when he expands the domain, he can cover a distance of four hundred and fifty zhang.


    But his realm, after reaching the middle stage of the realm, it became more and more difficult to break through. Before absorbing the vitality of a primordial gushing point, he could feel the improvement of the realm.


    But after reaching the middle stage of the realm, he could not feel the improvement of the realm, as if he would always be in this realm, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    "Looks like I need to find some bigger ones to spurt." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    His battle body has entered the ninth level, and he has already completed it, which is equivalent to the adulthood of those powerful ethnic groups, but he is still far from reaching the peak of battle body.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze is still very familiar with Buzhoushan, even if there are some hidden deep gushing points of vitality, he cannot escape his sense of smell.


    In the past month, he has found hundreds of vitality gushing points, all of which belong to the primary vitality gushing points, according to his previous experience.


    Near the hundreds of primary vitality gushing points, there must be an intermediate vitality gushing point, just like a big tree, with countless branches and buds, and among these buds, there must be a main rod.


    Ye Tianze followed the vines and searched for three days, and finally located the place where the mid-level vitality spewed.


    This is a long and narrow valley with hanging cliffs on both sides. It seems to be bottomless. The strange thing is that the aura in the valley is almost the same as the aura in ordinary places.


    Ye Tianze knew that this was all a blindfold. Whether it was on the mountain or down the mountain, the gushing point of vitality was spiritual and would be hidden like the ten thousand year ginseng.


    The ones down the mountain are easier to find, but the ones on the mountain are different. Even the primary vitality gushing point is ten times thicker than the vitality gushing point at the bottom of the mountain.


    At the intermediate level, the difference is ten times, or even a hundred times, and the quality of vitality will be higher than the primary vitality point.


    When Ye Tianze walked into the valley, he found that the valley was damp and cold, but he could not sense the presence of any people or spirit beasts. Even those snakes, insects, mice and ants seemed to be hidden.


    This made Ye Tianze vigilant, restrained his breath, and slowly explored the valley.


    As the veins got closer and closer, Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of crisis, but there was no aura of any spirit beasts in his perception.


    "Sure enough, it''s here." Ye Tianze looked at the distance, it was a towering tree about six feet thick.


    The vitality around the ancient tree is extremely abundant, and there are dozens of fiery red fruits on the tree, which are obviously ripe.


    "Flame Dragon Fruit!"


    Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised and thought, "This is a dragon tree? It seems that it is at least five thousand years old!"


    Ye Tianze did not approach, but checked around the Yanlong Fruit Tree. The sense of crisis has always existed, as if someone had been eyeing him, but he still didn''t know where the enemy was.


    The flame dragon fruit is the most precious treasure of the Fire Element, let alone the fruit grown from this 5,000-year-old flame dragon fruit tree. Even if no human race finds it, there will definitely be spirit beasts who will find it.


    And that vital energy spewing point, should be under the Yanlong fruit tree.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Ye Tianze finally couldn''t hold back, and slowly walked towards the Yanlong fruit tree, but when he walked under the Yanlong fruit tree, the sense of crisis still did not approach.


    "Since you can''t come out, then I''ll pluck all the Yanlong Fruits to see if you can''t come out."


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and Fenglei''s wings appeared behind him. He came to the tree and raised his hand to fish. The dozen or so fruits that shone with the breath of Yanlong Fruit were immediately taken into his bag.


    However, just as he was about to fall, a strong sense of crisis struck from all directions, Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he was about to escape.


    Suddenly, he found that he had fallen into a field. This field was extremely solid, and the air was frozen. He was in the field, like being stuck in a quagmire, unable to extricate himself.


    The two wings of wind and thunder shattered instantly under the crushing of the domain, but what was more terrifying was not the domain, but the flame dragon fruit tree.


    The countless branches around him turned into vines, directly entangling him. The seemingly harmless leaves gave birth to countless barbs, trying to embed into his flesh.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianze''s body, he was already at the ninth level of the battle body. I''m afraid that he would be stabbed into the body by the spikes. When those barbs hooked his body, even if he was able to escape, he would be torn off in large chunks. meat down.


    Seeing that more and more buds and leaves were wrapped in, Ye Tianze immediately unfolded the Chaos Body, the Five Elements Domain, opened in an instant.


    When the Five Elements Domain opened, it was originally two hundred and fifty feet long, but when it was opened, it was crushed by the surrounding fields. Only when it opened ten feet, it could no longer expand. Moreover, Ye Tianze could feel that his own field was in the surrounding field. Under the rolling, it has begun to become unstable.


    Before the realm was broken, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turning it into the Blood God Sword.


    "Clang clang"


    The metal and iron slammed, and hundreds of knives were slashed in a row. The overwhelming branches were cut off countless times. Ye Tianze screamed, and the wind and thunder field unfolded at the same time.


    When he came to the air, the flame dragon fruit tree still had countless branches, which turned into vines and swept towards him.


    Ye Tianze immediately used the power of the Five Elements, turned the Blood God Sword into a Thunder Sword, and slashed it down. All the vines were destroyed by the Thunder, fell to the ground, and burned.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    With a dull sound, Ye Tianze, who had just cut off the vines, didn''t have time to dodge.


    In this realm, there is the thickness of soil and the vitality of wood. In addition, there is the destructive breath of fire. This is a realm composed of three spiritual powers.


    At the same time, the Yanlong fruit tree rose from the ground, and a huge human face was formed on the trunk. The large mouth on the face was covered with a circle of sharp silver teeth, which were densely packed.


    Those branches, like its hair, are extremely lush, and those branches that were cut off by Ye Tianze quickly returned to their original shape, "Pa"


    A branch was whipped, and Ye Tianze, who didn''t have time to get out of the realm, was directly evacuated from the branch by the branch and rolled on the ground.


    There was a bloodstain on his body, which was shocking.


    "clap clap"


    He slammed heavily on the ground, followed closely by countless branches, Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, and he quickly put Qin Weiyang into the shocking jade, his figure flashed, and he unfolded the technique of transformation, turning into a blue bird. flew a hundred meters away.


    Those branches thumped on the ground, leaving huge grooves and traces of burning flames.


    Ye Tianze, who flew out a hundred meters away, turned into a prototype again, and spread out eight pairs of wings behind him, escaping thousands of meters away with all his strength, and then stopped.


    "Damn tree spirit, no wonder there aren''t even snakes, worms, rats and ants here!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    This is obviously a trap, a trap set by the Yanlongshu Jing, using the fruit on the fruit tree to attract living beings.


    As long as you are a little careless, you will die here, and the strength of this flame dragon tree spirit seems to be of the earth rank, but in fact, it is comparable to those of the heavenly rank spirit beasts.


    Lingzhi is even more extraordinary. Ye Tianze is so cautious that he has fallen into a trap, let alone an ordinary monk.


    That is to say, his ability is great, and his physical body is tyrannical, so that the barbs of the vine cannot hook into his flesh, or else he will not die, and he will have to peel off the skin.


    The Yanlong Dryad had no intention of leaving this place to pursue Ye Tianze. Seeing that Ye Tianze had left the valley, he immediately returned to his original place.


    With powerful earth spirit power, it restored the damaged area around it, and then more than a dozen flame dragon fruits grew on its branches.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t experienced the scene just now, he would have thought that nothing happened just now.


    He quickly checked the Jingshen Jade and found that the dozen or so yanlong fruits he picked just now were still there, and he was relieved.


    But he wasn''t going to leave. This was an intermediate level of vitality, and this Yanlong fruit tree was full of treasures.


    Is it unusual to be able to quickly produce Yanlong Fruit?


    At this moment, Qin Weiyang suddenly ran out of the Jingshenyu and said, "Give me those red fruits."


    "Gluttony." Ye Tianze touched her hair and said, "Eat it, I''ve used it, and the fire spirit power won''t increase much."


    "It''s not for me, it''s for that little guy."


    Qin Weiyang said, raised his hand and summoned a lizard-like thing.


    Ye Tianze took a closer look and found that this was the green Jiao egg he got in Tiannan, and it was also the most special one.


    When he was in Suzaku Mansion, in order to appease Qin Weiyang, he gave Qin Weiyang the green flooded egg, but he didn''t expect that this little guy actually hatched.

 Chapter 1089

    This little Qingjiao, with a gray body, half white and half fiery red, looks malnourished, completely lacking the color of its mother.


    However, the scales on his body have already taken shape. Although it is small, it has a powerful appearance.


    Seeing it yawning lazily, Ye Tianze raised his hand and bounced on its head. The little guy immediately hid behind Qin Weiyang in pain.


    After a while, from behind Qin Weiyang''s shoulder, a head was poked out, a pair of fiery red eyes, but white pupils.


    Qin Weiyang immediately lifted it up, but its claws held onto Qin Weiyang''s clothes and refused to leave. Finally, Qin Weiyang glared at it before releasing it.


    But its claws kept slapping, Qin Weiyang was a little helpless with it, and said: "This little guy may have eaten it. In the Western Royal Family, he stole a lot of good things, and he would fall asleep after eating it. If it hadn''t come to Buzhou Mountain, it probably wouldn''t have woken up."


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, and when it looked at this little Qingjiao, although the little Qingjiao looked at it with fear, Ye Tianze could feel a strange pressure in his eyes.


    "It''s only so young, so there is Longwei. It seems... it really means to return to the ancestors and become a dragon." Ye Tianze slipped it over.


    Xiaoqingjiao was trembling in his palm, looking at Qin Weiyang pitifully, thinking that Qin Weiyang didn''t want it anymore.


    Until Ye Tianze took out a flame dragon fruit, Xiao Qingjiao''s eyes lit up immediately, and in front of the two, he nibbled at the flame dragon fruit.


    After a while, a flame dragon fruit was eaten up by it, and he looked at Ye Tianze eagerly, and kept spinning in his palm.


    Qin Weiyang laughed angrily and scolded: "If you have milk, you are your mother."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "What name did you give it?"


    "Huang." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Huang?" Ye Tianze looked strange, "What kind of strange name is this?"


    "That is a very powerful creature." Qin Weiyang said, "I hope it can become so powerful one day."


    Ye Tianze laughed and was about to return Huang to her, but Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "I don''t want to raise it anymore. From now on, you raise it, this guy is too good to eat."


    "No matter how much you can eat, can you eat better than you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Pooh."


    Qin Weiyang ignored him, jumped up, jumped on his back, and said, "Don''t worry about me when you fight, if you change shape, I will also change shape."


    After that, Qin Weiyang fell asleep on his back. After Huang ate all the fruit, he saw that Ye Tianze was no longer giving it, and immediately jumped on Qin Weiyang''s shoulder, curled up beside her, and started Huhu sleep.


    Ye Tianze had nothing to do with these two goods, and his eyes soon fell on the Yanlong tree spirit.


    "Although this tree demon is dangerous, it keeps growing flame dragon fruit. Is this trying to seduce me to pick it?" Ye Tianze had an idea in his heart.


    He turned into a bee and flew towards the tree demon slowly. As Qin Weiyang said, when he transformed, Qin Weiyang also transformed.


    This also reassured him a lot, so it would no longer affect his fighting.


    This time, when he came to the Yanlongshu, he did not feel the sense of crisis before. His transformation technique, but obtained from the ancient great Wu Jiufeng, was naturally extraordinary.


    However, when he picked the flame dragon fruit, the tree spirit immediately reacted, and the field covered him in an instant, and at the same time, the branch turned into a rattan and slapped him.


    This time, Ye Tianze hid very quickly. When he had already covered the realm of the tree spirit, his realm had already unfolded. With a slash with the sword, driven by the spiritual power of the Five Elements, the blood god knife was filled with terrifying The power of wind and thunder, so blessed, those canes were cut off in an instant.


    By the time the tree spirit rose from the ground, Ye Tianze had already escaped from the tree spirit''s domain.


    With dozens of Yanlong Fruits in hand, Ye Tianze opened his mouth and ate one, looking at the Yanlong Tree Spirit in the distance with a smile on his face.


    There was no other reaction from the tree spirit. It looked stupid, but it returned to its original state, with dozens of flame dragon fruits growing on the tree.


    Huang, who was curled up on Qin Weiyang''s shoulders, smelled the fruity scent of Yanlongguo, and then jumped on his shoulders, rubbing his head against his neck, as if acting like a spoiled child.


    Ye Tianze was helpless, and immediately gave it all the Yanlong fruit, but after it finished eating, he jumped on Qin Weiyang to sleep.


    Ye Tianze immediately lifted it up, pointed at the tree spirits in the valley, and said, "See if you see it, there is still Yanlong fruit there. If you want to eat it, you have to work."


    Huang looked at the flame dragon fruit in the distance, his eyes lit up, but when he saw the tree spirit, he sensed danger. It was not stupid, and shivered at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze glared at it and said, "I''m so excited to eat you. I tell you to work, but you''re tired, and your courage is so small, how can you return to your ancestors and become a dragon?"


    Huang was unwilling to accept Ye Tianze''s evaluation, but also unwilling to work for Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze had to throw Huang back on Qin Weiyang''s shoulders.


    Qin Weiyang, who closed his eyes, "giggled" and laughed, Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave her a shudder, and she calmed down.


    Back and forth, after playing like this more than a dozen times, the tree spirit didn''t catch Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze plucked nearly 200 fruits.


    Ye Tianze clearly felt that the tree spirit was already very weak, and he ate half of the fruit he got, and gave the remaining half to Huang.


    It stands to reason that Huang should have advanced after eating these flame dragon fruits, or the realm has improved, but Ye Tianze looked at its bulging belly, but did not respond at all.


    I finally understood why Qin Weiyang said it was so edible.


    After more than a dozen times in a row, the tree spirit has become more and more vigilant, but it is obviously also on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze took more than a dozen flame dragon fruits, and they grew out of them.


    However, this time only seven or eight trees grew, and the entire tree trunk was also much stronger. Obviously, the flame dragon fruit continued to grow, but Ye Tianze could not be hunted, which had a great impact on the tree spirit.


    "It takes more than a dozen times to go back and forth, and the strength of this tree spirit should be weakened a lot. At that time, I will cut it down. If I can get the heart of the tree, maybe my fire spirit power can be used. Entering the late stage of the realm."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The fruit is nothing, the main thing is the heart of the tree and the vitality spouting point under the tree, this is the thing that can really improve his strength.


    However, this time, Ye Tianze felt the dangerous aura as soon as he came to the valley, and he left the valley almost immediately.


    The calm in the valley made Ye Tianze a little worried, but his intuition told him that the tree spirit must have been holding on to his big move just now.


    "It won''t be deliberately acting weak, just wait for me to take the bait!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He simply sat cross-legged outside the valley and waited.


    Huang woke up on time and was a little angry when he saw that he didn''t get the flame dragon fruit.


    Waving his claws, he kept scratching on his shoulders, he was lifted up by Ye Tianze, and after a few flicks, he calmed down.


    It was at this moment that something strange happened. Ye Tianze noticed that the tree spirit in the distance suddenly grew more fruits.


    From the original seven or eight, it suddenly grew to more than twenty, shining with fiery red light, and it was charming.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I didn''t know what big move I was holding back just now, but unfortunately, do you think these twenty fruits can attract me?"


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the tree spirit saw that Ye Tianze hadn''t acted, and immediately grew dozens more, with more than 50 in total.


    Ye Tianze was still unmoved, this was obviously to play Yang Conspiracy for him.


    The tree spirit was so stubborn, seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t act, and immediately began to grow wildly. After there were thousands of fruits, it stopped.


    Ye Tianze didn''t see anything, and all the halal seeds flowed out of the waste standing on his shoulder. Before Ye Tianze could make a move, the red light flashed on his body, turned into a sharp arrow, and fled towards the tree spirit.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. He didn''t expect this little guy to be so daring. When he reacted, Huang was already in the valley.


    He quickly chased after him, the sunset bow flashed in his hand, the seven spiritual powers poured into the bow at the same time, and the bow shot out.


    The arrow was in the air, turned into a huge seven-color blue dragon, and roared away. He originally thought that Huang would immediately turn back when he felt the dangerous aura.


    But he soon discovered that he was wrong, and fled into the fruit tree, completely unaware of the danger, and ate the fruit of the tree one by one.


    It was at this moment that suddenly countless vines entangled Huang, and the ancient tree rose from the ground. The vines did not wait for Huang to escape before sending Huang into his mouth.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes widened, but he didn''t feel angry. He didn''t have any feelings for Huang himself. He just looked at Qin Weiyang with a guilty conscience and found that she didn''t respond, so he was relieved.


    But he didn''t know how to explain to Qin Weiyang after Qin Weiyang woke up.


    "Boom"


    The seven-colored blue dragon collided with the tree spirit, but the tree spirit had been prepared for a long time, and the branches all over the sky directly blocked in front of the blue dragon. The blue dragon exploded and burned countless branches.


    But these branches soon grew out under the wood spirit power, but Ye Tianze felt a sense of crisis.


    Immediately afterwards, the field covered him, and then suddenly countless tree roots protruded from under his feet. These tree roots seemed to have spirituality and wrapped around his legs.


    Ye Tianze slashed with a few knives, but made a sound of "qiangqiang". The root of the tree was not cut off, but was pulled down by the root.


    His body fell to the ground, Venus shot straight from his forehead, and was entangled by countless tree roots, and he was dragged into the ground. He hurriedly urged the domain, the five elements interacted with each other, and the power of the earth became a lot better.


    However, there are countless tree roots that are intertwined in the ground, ignoring the obstacles of the soil, and stabbing him like a sword.


    Even though Ye Tianze had developed the Five Elements Domain and blocked it with the power of earth, the pressure of the surrounding earth made his body rattle.


    He swung the knife to block a lot, and the stabbing of the tree roots was suddenly pulled to the ground, followed by countless branches that were beaten down.


    These branches hit his body, and the pain was so fiery that even Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body was a little unbearable.


    The most terrifying thing was that these branches seemed to carry a strange poison. When Ye Tianze reacted, these poisons had already invaded his blood.


    Although it did not corrode his body, these poisons had the effect of paralyzing his body, making him unable to exert himself, and the domain gradually weakened.


    As a few vines were beaten down, the domain was instantly shattered, and the vine rolled up Ye Tianze''s body and sent it into the big mouth of the dryad.


    There was darkness in front of him, and everything was calm again.

 Chapter 1090

    Going around and going back and forth dozens of times, Ye Tianze landed in a dark space, his body was limp, and his spiritual power was running slower and slower.


    The more you run the spiritual power, the faster the toxin will attack, but when you don''t run the spiritual power, the body can still recover some strength.


    This didn''t bring pain to Ye Tianze, it was more like putting his body into a dormant state, but he couldn''t control it.


    "It seems that we can only use external force!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    The toxin of this tree spirit, if it is the violent poison, will not have any effect on his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, he can easily force it out of the body with spiritual power, and then recover with a powerful recovery ability.


    But the poison in front of him was different. It didn''t cause any harm to his body. On the contrary, the more he stimulated his spiritual power, the more powerless he felt.


    At this moment, a strong pressure came. This is the power of the domain. The earth spirit power is mixed with the fire spirit power. The earth spirit power brings a sense of oppression like a mountain. Resistance, coupled with physical weakness, this pressure made it difficult for his body to support.


    But then, a terrifying high temperature appeared in this dark space, as if to melt him.


    King Pill felt the crisis Ye Tianze was in for the first time, and said, "Your Majesty, this kind of poison can only be refined by urging Jiu Yao Qinglian."


    "This is not a poison, but a kind of... precious medicine that can paralyze spiritual power and qi and blood."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s called Paralysis Powder. In my era, it was generally used to heal serious injuries and relieve pain, especially on the battlefield. It was very suitable, but I didn''t expect that Yanlong Dryad would actually produce Paralysis Powder."


    "Is there any such medicine in this world?" Dan Wang wondered.


    "There are many wonders in the world, and this kind of medicine itself is not harmful."


    Ye Tianze said, "As long as there is enough time, the medicinal power will naturally disappear, but... If you encounter any attack during this period, it will be difficult for your weak body to resist."


    "Can Jiuyi Qinglian refine medicinal power?" Dan King asked.


    "Can!"


    Ye Tianze said, "But Jiu Yao Qinglian itself is a kind of heavenly fire that kills a thousand enemies and damages eight hundred. Even if it is refined, it will damage itself."


    "In this way, it is just to fight poison with poison, and use Jiu Yao Qinglian''s powerful medicine to arouse the strength of confrontation in the body."


    King Dan said, "Your Majesty, please be patient for a while, until the power of Paralysis is expelled and this tree spirit is destroyed, it''s just a matter of time."


    Although this Yanlong tree spirit is strong, it is still difficult to kill Ye Tianze, but with this paralysis powder, it is completely different.


    The physical body is weakened, and the more spiritual power is used, the weaker it becomes. If this continues, even the strong emperor will be consumed to death.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why this tree spirit was only at the pinnacle of the prefecture level, but was able to dominate the valley.


    l0t(


    "Use it anyway, this goddamn tree spirit, I will cut it into eight pieces later, I will not be named Ye!" Ye Tianze said.


    When King Dan urged Jiuyi Qinglian to run in his body, Ye Tianze''s face showed a look of pain. This was not the first time he had been burned by Jiuyi Qinglian.


    But it was definitely the most painful one, because his body was weakened by the paralysis powder, and the tingling feeling was like someone was holding a needle, and small holes were pierced in his heart.


    Fortunately, Pill King''s control was extremely precise, and this pain gave him a long-lost perception.


    As long as his body does not continue to be paralyzed, even if he is seriously injured, he can recover, but now he can only bear two kinds of injuries, both inside and outside.


    This also caused his body to suffer more and more trauma, and even almost caught up with the last time he used the ultimate form of the combat body.


    King Dan hesitated a little. If he didn''t use the power of Jiu Yao Qinglian to expel the paralysis powder, Ye Tianze would be killed by outside forces sooner or later. If he could continue to use Jiu Yao Qinglian, Ye Tianze would suffer damage from two kinds of forces, inside and outside the body. .


    And according to Ye Tianze''s physical endurance, even if he could expel the power of Paralysis, he would be severely injured, even hard to recover.


    This is difficult for a strong person to accept, especially in a place like Buzhou Mountain, which may be in danger at any time.


    However, just when King Dan hesitated, a light suddenly lit up in this dark space, and the light illuminated everything around him.


    Ye Tianze sat in a pool of green liquid. This green liquid corroded his body, but because of the strong fighting body, the green liquid did not cause much damage.


    However, under the high temperature boiling, this liquid produced a terrible miasma, and this miasma was paralyzed, and it was entering Ye Tianze''s body.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, if it were a monster in the heavenly realm on the mountain, or even a powerhouse who was half-stepped into the emperor realm, it might be a dead end.


    But the light brought hope, Ye Tianze opened his eyes and found that the source of the light was Huang, who was also eaten.


    It was suspended in mid-air, and soon came to Ye Tianze''s side, seeing a green flame burning on Ye Tianze''s body.


    Huang was a little scared. He obviously felt the horror of the green flame and did not dare to approach it easily, but he was worried that Ye Tianze would be burned to death by the green flame.


    In other words, he was worried that Qin Weiyang, who was behind Ye Tianze, would be burned to death by this green flame, so it circled around Ye Tianze all the time.


    In the end, it seemed to have thought of something, and it suddenly became quiet, then opened its mouth, and spit out a breath of mist, which was extremely cold.


    Even Ye Tianze was shivered by the fog, but it obviously didn''t have much effect on Jiu Yao Qinglian.


    This is Dragon Breath!


    The dragon''s breath, which is the most cold in the world, can freeze everything, and freeze everything into ice slag. Even when Ye Tianze was at his peak, he was eroded by this dragon''s breath and had no resistance.


    This is the horror of the dragon family, but he did not expect that Huang has not returned to his ancestors, and he can actually spit out the dragon''s breath. Although this is not the real dragon''s breath, it has such a taste.


    Although it did not have any effect on Ye Tianze, the dragon breath directly froze the boiling green liquid, and the mist was also frozen, turning into droplets of ice, falling down like snow.


    The entire space instantly turned into an ice cellar, emitting a crystal green light, and the crushing power of the earth spirit power and the high temperature instantly disappeared.


    Ye Tianze was taken aback, but he didn''t expect this little guy to help him by accident.


    Pill King felt that the damage from the outside world was less, and immediately urged Jiuyi Qinglian with all his strength.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated his spiritual power. At this moment, his battle body was completely broken. After the power of Jiu Yao Qinglian was taken away, the wood spiritual power and the water spiritual power entered the limbs and skeletons to repair his battle body.


    About two hours later, his body finally recovered as before, Huang was spinning beside him, looking very excited.


    Ye Tianze lifted it up and said, "Little guy, it''s your fault."


    Huang was a little unconvinced, holding two claws and looking at him fiercely, as if to say, if I hadn''t helped you, you would have died here.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, flicked it on top of its head, and said, "Yeah, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so miserable. We fell for this tree spirit''s trick?"


    Huang seemed to understand, and then put away that arrogant expression, and turned his head shyly.


    Although most of Ye Tianze''s body has recovered, most of his spiritual power has been depleted, and his body is still very weak.


    However, it was more than enough to deal with this tree spirit. With a flash of the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, he unfolded the Five Elements Domain, activating the power of wind and thunder, and in this space, there was a mad slash.


    On the outside, he and this tree spirit are still half-way apart, but when they get here, it is completely different, and he has an absolute advantage.


    Hundreds of knives went down, and Ye Tianze cut out countless cracks in this space, followed by shaking, and then a strong force pulled Ye Tianze, as if to send him out of this space.


    "Want to send me out now? It''s too late!"


    The Blood God Saber in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a big black iron spear, and he unfolded the nine spears in the sky, and several spears fell.


    Even in the outside world, it would definitely be unpleasant for this tree sperm to be shot by Ye Tianze, let alone in his stomach.


    After several consecutive shots, the tremors of the tree spirit became more and more severe. He didn''t know that the tree spirit had already risen from the ground at this moment, going mad in the valley.


    Just as Ye Tianze was in the belly of the tree spirit and was making a riot in the Heavenly Palace, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Human... I have no grievances or enmity with you, why did you ruin my eight thousand years of cultivation, let''s make a fortune. Let''s trade!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised when he heard the heavy voice, but he ignored it and continued to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    They really have no grievances or enmity, they are just driven by the law of the weak, and no one will be soft on the other.


    "My tree spirit family is slow to cultivate. It takes one thousand years to develop spiritual wisdom, five thousand years to move, and eight thousand years to achieve a positive result. If you destroy me, it will not do you any good."


    The tree spirit said, "I''m willing to give you some of this vitality, and... give you half of the heart of the tree, I just ask you to spare my life, otherwise... it will burn all the jade and stone, and you won''t be able to please me!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop, waving his spear to destroy, while replying: "If you had such an awakening, why would you do this? It''s a pity that I want some things, and I never like to take half of them, or take all of them! "


    "I can give you a chance, that is a strong man who fell on the mountain five thousand years ago." The tree spirit said.


    "Not interested." Ye Tianze said.


    "He is a strong emperor!" said the tree spirit.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and asked, "A strong emperor? How can you survive in Buzhou Mountain?"


    "He has cultivated a special technique that can hide his aura and avoid the perception of the Heaven Punishing Array."


    The tree spirit said, "I originally wanted to wait for my cultivation level to enter the heavenly rank, and then leave this place to find the opportunity of the strong man, for the purpose of transcending the calamity in the future. If you encounter a great disaster today, it will be considered a bargain for you. It''s gone!"

 Chapter 1091

    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the Emperor Realm powerhouse he had met before, thinking of the tree spirit''s statement, and suddenly became a little worried.


    Now in Buzhou Mountain, he is confident that he can escape under the hands of any Heavenly Realm powerhouse, even a half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse, but if the Emperor Realm powerhouse comes to kill him, then there is only one way for him, and that is to use the great witch Flesh.


    However, he has confirmed before that unless Tai Yi motivates the physical body of the Great Witch, it is impossible for him to defeat an Emperor Realm.


    Not to mention, others can hide their breath, but he can''t hide it.


    "What if the powerhouse it''s talking about is the same person I''ve seen before?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The creation of the Heaven Punishing Array was a compromise between the five clans.


    Everyone knows that if the strong emperors join the competition for resources in Buzhou Mountain, then... the younger generation of all ethnic groups will have no chance.


    Therefore, the sword of the Great Execution of Heaven is the Sword of Heaven''s Punishment, which is in the hands of the emperors of the five clans, and they are the sword-wielders.


    Since the Heaven Execution Formation was created, it will inevitably prevent anyone from making any tricks under the Heaven Execution Formation. Therefore, this Heaven Execution Formation cannot be avoided so easily, especially after Ye Tianze. things after.


    The emperor of the five clans will not let the previous kind of thing happen again. Before that, there may be ten breaths for Ye Tianze to use.


    And now it''s only a breath at most.


    But if there is this way to hide the breath, it will be different, but if the person who hides the breath is Xuan''s person, Ye Tianze must reconsider whether he can still stay in Buzhou Mountain.


    Xuan does not move him now, for two reasons, one is that she herself has been severely injured, and she is still integrating the other half of the queen.


    Another reason is probably because, in Xuan''s eyes, he is just an ant, and it is not worth her to deal with.


    But the Emperor Realm powerhouse gave Ye Tianze a threat. That means of hiding his breath was equivalent to letting a wolf hide in the flock and eat whoever he wanted.


    But if Ye Tianze also had such means, it would be different. Taiyi could play a role at a critical moment.


    He didn''t believe that Taiyi would die when he faced the Emperor Realm.


    "Who is the person you have seen, are you sure he has fallen?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "That strong man does not belong to any of the five clans, let alone my spiritual clan," said the tree spirit.


    The spirit clan he was talking about was not the spirit clan of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, but spirit beasts. The five clans collectively referred to all the foreign races living in the Great Desolate Continent as spirit beasts.


    The human race has the lowest status among the five clans, but compared to the spirit beasts, it is also superior to others and belongs to the level of overlords, because the human race is a super-powerful person like the emperor, and once almost took the Buzhou Mountain into his hands and destroyed the four clans.


    As for those foreign races, they were either expelled to the secret realm, and if they wanted to live in the Great Desolate Continent, they could only become beasts in the eyes of the five races.


    "What ethnic group is that?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Star Clan!"


    The tree spirit said, "It''s an ancient group. I was awakening the memory of my ancestors before I knew the existence of Star Clan. Rumors...that it was an existence that did not belong to the Great Desolate Continent."


    "Star Clan?" Ye Tianze seemed to have heard of this group, but was not impressed.


    Even in his previous life, he had only heard about it, had never seen it, and had no way of knowing the power of StarClan.


    In fact, there is a big gap between rumors and actual contact. After all, some rumors have long changed after being amplified countless times. Even the memories of ancestors will appear different because of the cognition of ancestors. the same deviation.


    "Star Clan is best at the technique of formation patterns. The Heaven Punishing Formation seems to be powerful, but compared with the formation skills of Star Clan, it is too far behind."


    The Dryad said, "In my ancestors'' memory, they drove an ancient ship across the starry sky, but the StarClan is known as a group outside the mainland. At the beginning of the prehistoric period, the StarClan was side-by-side with the Dragon Clan. , but the Star Clan is a foreigner in the Great Desolation after all, and was later exterminated by the Great Desolate Clan led by the Dragon Clan..."


    Hearing the dryad talking about his ancestral memory, Ye Tianze didn''t fully believe it. Some words can only be heard halfway. The only thing that can be confirmed is that StarClan is good at the pattern of formation, and the second is that StarClan is a real group.


    "Since the clan was exterminated, why did the Star Clan still exist thousands of years ago?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The unique star pattern of Star Clan can hide its aura. My ancestors have memory, and there is even a conclusion that the way of pattern pattern in this world is actually passed down from Star Clan."


    said the tree spirit.


    Ye Tianze was sarcastic. He was also a person who once climbed to the top of the world. He absolutely did not believe that StarClan spread the Tao of Array Patterns.


    Although he is confident, he is not conceited. He immediately looked for the lamp spirit and began to verify, saying: "What kind of chaotic creature you say you are, then I ask you, is Star Clan your family?"


    "Star Clan?"


    Lan Ling said strangely, "What the hell is that? All the stars in the sky are their own family? It''s ridiculous, the stars in the sky have another side that you can''t imagine... With your current IQ, I said you don''t understand. , you will naturally understand later."


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    Seeing this, Dengling said again: "I change the word, it''s not low IQ, but low knowledge, just like the frog at the bottom of the well, how can it be possible to understand the outside world? Those bugs that can only live through the summer, how can it be possible Do you know that there is still winter in this world?"


    Ye Tianze really wanted to slap him to death. To put it another way, he might as well not say it.


    But this time, Ye Tianze had such strong doubts about the world he knew for the first time.


    It seems that the truth he once believed began to shake in the few words of the lamp.


    Maybe...he is also in the eyes of the world, the frog that sits in the sky watching the sky, will never be able to jump out of the world in front of him.


    Especially when he met Weiyang, when he met Lantern, and even Taiyi, all of them had changed in the Magic Tower, creating a huge estrangement with him.


    However, Ye Tianze quickly regained his composure. He knew that if he continued to think about it and didn''t get an answer, he might lose his mind and go crazy.


    He calmed down, stuck to his original intention, and recited it a thousand times in his heart to do the present thing well and finish the present thing, otherwise he would have no future.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he really got a trace of peace in his heart.


    "Your greatest strength is your determination."


    Deng Ling said, "It shouldn''t be what you know now, you don''t need to know, because even if you know, you have no ability to change anything. In the end, it will only add to your troubles. It''s better to be an ant for the rest of your life."


    Hearing this sentence originally, Ye Tianze wanted to scold his mother, because his calm heart just now was stirred up by him again.


    It''s just that he didn''t scold, because Deng Ling''s last sentence revealed a wisp of powerless sadness.


    He no longer thinks about ships, or StarClan, or what stars he sees when he looks up.


    Because he knows that he has no ability to think about it, he must do a good job in the present, and then there will be a future.


    "Are you going to do this deal or not? You must give me a word!" The tree spirit became anxious.


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses, and when he heard the tree spirit''s words, it was like experiencing a fantasy, and suddenly he returned to reality. Everything in front of him seemed so real.


    "I can make this deal with you." Ye Tianze said.


    Although his heart was calm, he couldn''t hold back, and when he made this decision, Wei Yang, who was on her back, opened her eyes and let out a soft sigh.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze can''t hear...


    The tree spirit finally breathed a sigh of relief, but it quickly became nervous again: "Your human race is very cunning, even more cunning than the other four clans, and you are the most untrustworthy, you must swear by Buzhou Mountain, and you must take the heavenly oath. All the vegetation below is an oath, if you turn your back on the deal and choose to kill me, then...you will be abandoned by Buzhou Mountain, and you will be rejected by all the vegetation in the world!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly fell silent. In fact, it was abandoned by Buzhou Mountain or something, and it was nothing. The worst thing was that this was abandoned by all the vegetation in the world.


    What are the most living beings in this world? That is naturally these vegetation, and the tree spirit is also a member of the vegetation.


    The seemingly inconspicuous grass, you can step on it, you can cut it off, you can even uproot it, but you can''t ask them to bow their heads to you...


    Ye Tianze thought it was terrifying. At least in the future, he might not be able to get any elixir, and if he got the elixir, many strange things would happen.


    "I promise you!" Ye Tianze said.


    But the tree spirit was not at ease. Ye Tianze had to make an oath before he promised to tell him the truth. Helpless, Ye Tianze made another oath.


    But he also added that if what the dryad told him is not true, the dryad will also be rejected by all vegetation.


    From the tree spirit, Ye Tianze learned that the origin of this star clan, the reason why the tree spirit can obtain such a big secret, is more because it used to be just a tree, and no one would care about it, let alone a tree. Doubtful tree.


    That StarClan died very strangely. Someone took everything from him, but the dryad knew that the person who took it all thought he got it all.


    But in fact, this Star Clan still left behind, as long as he gets the ring he left behind, he can open his inheritance.


    "You don''t know where that ring is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the hands of the Protoss, in the hands of a Protoss who is amazing in the early morning."


    The tree spirit said, "I have been tracking his breath, but during this time, his breath suddenly disappeared."


    "Absolutely early morning!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the ring he got, "Could that be the ring left by that Star Clan?"


    At the Dryad, Ye Tianze left the Dryad''s body after obtaining the location of the inheritance left by the Star Clan.


    According to the agreement, the tree spirit dug out half of the heart of the tree for Ye Tianze.


    In this regard, Huang is extremely dissatisfied, because what he wants is not the heart of the tree, but the fruit that the tree keeps bearing.


    Just as the Yanlong Dryad had dug up half of his tree core and was about to leave this place, a strange aura suddenly appeared in the valley.


    Ye Tianze, who was not so reconciled, had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1092

    There were three people who came, two men and one woman, all wearing Taoist uniforms, all of whom were at the peak of the realm.


    When the three of them saw the mess in the valley, they suddenly showed a strange color, and the Yanlong Dryad, who was about to flee, saw the three people who suddenly appeared, and immediately accelerated to escape.


    The man at the head, seeing that the Yanlong Dryad was so weak, naturally would not let it go. He was already prepared, and cut off an ice-blue long sword in his hand.


    In mid-air, a moon arc was drawn, and the branches of the tree spirit flickered in the sky, and rammed towards the moon arc with the tendency of wood to make fire.


    "boom"


    This sky-filled branch is like a sword, burning with flames, forming the fire domain of the sword array, and the moon arc is instantly shattered.


    However, this is obviously not just the man''s biggest killer move, the Moon Arc is just to block the way of the Yanlong Dryad.


    Sure enough, the instant delay of the Yanlong Dryad was shrouded in the man''s domain, and the frost that filled the sky turned into flying snow, instantly freezing the space hundreds of feet in a radius.


    The flames on the branches of the Yanlong Tree Essence seemed to have been poured into a basin of cold water. In that instant, ice and fire intertwined, forming a realm of blue and fiery red.


    The leading man slashed down with dozens of swords, each of which formed a terrifying moon arc, and this moon arc went down the river like a broken dam, pouring thousands of miles away.


    Countless branches were chopped off in an instant, and the Yanlong tree spirit was bare, as if it had withered to death, and not a single leaf was left.


    Feeling the crisis, the Yanlong tree spirit simply cut off all the branches, leaving only a bare trunk.


    It shattered the ice-blue airspace in the space, turned into a khaki dragon, and slammed into the ground.


    "The forbidden area of ??gold!"


    In addition, he had already landed on the ground and waited. He punched the ground with a fist, and the terrifying golden spiritual power poured out of his fist like a tide.


    The earth was startled by waves, and the ripples radiated past, in circles, dyeing the earth into a golden color.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the earth dragon slammed into the ground heavily, the earth spirit power and the golden spirit power collided together, and a big pit was knocked out on the flat golden ground.


    Originally, the Yanlong Dryad wanted to use this to escape, but was blocked by the forbidden area of ??gold, and the earth spirit power was blocked, and he could no longer escape from this place.


    The impact of the dragon flame tree spirit not only failed to escape through the earth escape, but instead severely injured himself, and his body was torn apart instantly, revealing the flesh-like heart of the tree.


    But it is also a tree spirit at the pinnacle of the earth level, and its recovery ability is naturally no problem. The green light flashes on its body, and the torn body immediately returns to its original state.


    But at this moment, a knife fell from the sky, splitting the newly recovered Longyan Treant in half, and the heart of the tree spurted out countless sap.


    The saber aura eroded the trunk of the tree spirit, causing the tree spirit that was recovering to disintegrate in an instant.


    The person who split this knife was the woman among the three. She looked weak, but she didn''t expect that such terrifying power could burst out of her body.


    However, the liquid sputtered by the longan tree spirit exploded in an instant, forming a thick green mist that drifted past.


    "Paralysis!"


    The expressions of the three people present changed, and they immediately left the area where the Dragon Flame Treant was, and withdrew a hundred meters away.


    Apparently it was already prepared.


    "Save me!" The Longyan Tree Spirit escaped from the fog and went directly to Ye Tianze for help.


    If it is the peak period, the Dragon Flame Tree Spirit will definitely not be so embarrassed, even if these three people are strong and well prepared, it is impossible to force him into such a situation.


    But now it was different. Ye Tianze was in the body, causing a lot of trouble, and paying half of the heart of the tree. The strength was greatly damaged. To survive such a terrifying attack, he had already tried his best.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that the sword energy on its body was very special. If it weren''t for the tree spirit itself, the wood spirit power far surpassed the recovery ability of other ethnic groups, and I was afraid that it would have been smashed by the sword energy. Even so, this recovery Ability, also can not keep up with the erosion of knife gas.


    The dryad was so smart that he knew that Ye Tianze was the only one who could save it now.


    "If you sign a contract and accept me as the master, I can consider saving your life!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You broke your promise, you said you wouldn''t kill me!" the tree spirit said angrily.


    What is the difference between being Ye Tianze''s slave and dying?


    "I didn''t kill you, what''s more, these people were not called by me."


    Ye Tianze spread his hands and said, "You can think about it clearly, I won''t force you."


    The tree spirit didn''t think about the time at all. Although the three geniuses retreated, they didn''t retreat from the valley. They were just afraid of the paralysis and did not dare to approach. This outside world, diverged very quickly.


    As long as you have a little precaution and don''t absorb the vitality here, it is impossible to be attacked like Ye Tianze.


    "I think you are the master and rely on Buzhou Mountain as the basis. If you violate the contract, you will live forever, be rejected by all vegetation, and be cursed by Buzhou Mountain!"


    The dryad reacted very quickly.


    The lifespan of their family is very long, even far exceeding that of the emperor. Let alone Ye Tianze, whether he is qualified to become the emperor, he will have a lifespan of up to 10,000 years if he becomes the emperor.


    For these 10,000 years, he could endure it, but now that he has lost his life, then he really has nothing. He has cultivated for 8,000 years and endured for 8,000 years. He stood out among countless vegetation. ?


    As soon as Ye Tianze felt the power of the contract, he immediately took out the half of the tree heart and said, "Give it back to you, don''t have any defense, let me control it!"


    The tree spirit immediately followed suit, and then Ye Tianze raised his hand and put the tree spirit into the shocking jade, and explained, "Recover with all your heart and mind, and leave the outside world to me!"


    After entering this strange space, the dryad was stunned for a moment, but he quickly calmed down, held his breath, and began to recover from the shocking jade.


    Eight thousand years of ascetic cultivation is not impossible. Although the innate is inferior to the five clan creatures, it is still very easy to let it recover quietly.


    The moment the treant''s breath disappeared, the three strong men immediately reacted, and regardless of the remaining fog, they immediately surrounded them.


    When they saw Ye Tianze, they were not surprised. Instead, they searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the dragon flame tree spirit, and naturally they found nothing.


    In the end, their eyes fell on Ye Tianze. The strength of the three of them far surpassed those monsters on the first floor.


    When looking at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze could feel the pressure.


    "But you took the dragon flame tree spirit?" the leading man asked, "hand it over and I can give you a good way to die."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, he had never seen such a rude person before.


    Without waiting for him to reply, the middle-aged man who opened the golden forbidden area said: "You guy, you don''t know the rules. We saved your life, and you even took our spoils."


    "What are you talking about with him, just kill him directly and take off the dragon flame tree essence from him." The woman holding the knife said indifferently.


    The three of them came over at the same time. They obviously thought that Ye Tianze was already the captive of the Longyan Treant, and when they arrived, the Longyan Treant was about to eat Ye Tianze.


    If they hadn''t come, Ye Tianze would have already become the food of the dragon flame tree spirit, and Ye Tianze''s weak appearance also made them feel this way.


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here immediately!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise... I will be rude to you."


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill people. After all, they were all strong people from other races. If you can keep one, you will have more strength.


    But this does not mean that he will be soft-hearted.


    Sure enough, when the three heard it, they were all stunned. The young man at the head laughed angrily and said, "Are you crazy? Tell us to leave?"


    "Don''t you think about it, why is this dragon flame tree spirit so weak?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "If I hadn''t made it like this, would you be able to get it so neatly? Yes, the Longyan Treant was indeed taken away by me, but if you want to take it, you have to exchange your life for it. , this is my last warning!"


    "hey-hey!"


    The middle-aged man''s body flashed with golden light, and the golden field immediately unfolded. He raised his hand and punched him, "Then let me try how many pounds and taels you have!"


    His domain was directly transformed into a forbidden domain, like turning the void into a wall made of gold, firmly imprisoning Ye Tianze inside.


    He is obviously a strong man who purely cultivates gold spiritual power, and he has cultivated gold spiritual power to the extreme. He has not entered the heavenly realm. Obviously, he wants to tap himself and more potential. Until he completely eats and chews this realm, he will choose to break through. .


    The punch fell, and Ye Tianze felt an unstoppable aura crushing it, as if it was not a fist, but a knife.


    This is far more than any Jin Lingli cultivator Ye Tianze has encountered. Ye Tianze is almost imprisoned in his golden forbidden area, as if there are rules restricting his actions.


    The blood suffocating in his body poured into his fist, the five elements were surging, and the five elements formed a golden momentum, condensing in the fist, the whole fist turned golden, and the fist was like a dragon, and it slammed up.


    "Boom"


    With a muffled sound, the void centered on the fists of the two people tore apart instantly, revealing the realm of darkness, shaking out, as if to devour everything.


    The middle-aged man took three steps back, his face full of surprise: "How can your golden spiritual power be compared to mine, who are you, there is no such strong person as you here!"


    Not only the middle-aged man, but the woman and the young man headed by him were also taken aback. They knew that the golden spiritual power of middle-aged cultivators had almost reached the pinnacle in this realm.


    It is absolutely impossible to get any benefit from confronting him head-on.


    But the young man in front of him is also known for his golden spiritual power, and he is directly fighting with the middle-aged man, and he is not at a disadvantage.


    They didn''t know that although Ye Tianze had cultivated the five spiritual powers, although he was not as extreme as a middle-aged man, it was, after all, a great cycle of the five elements.


    Now that he is in the middle stage of the realm, with the potential of the five elements, he fully motivates the golden spiritual power, which is in no way inferior to the ultimate golden spiritual power of middle-aged people.


    Surprise is surprise, but the two of them did not keep their hands. The man in the lead waved his sword and chopped down at Ye Tianze: "Eat my sword!"


    This sword fell, frost was dense, and the surrounding space was instantly frozen, as if in an instant, it entered the extremely cold land of ice and snow.


    All the surrounding vegetation was frozen to death, the chill was biting to the bone, and Ye Tianze shivered.


    A terrifying cold wave struck, turning him into a cold domain.


    Ye Tianze sneered, the five elements in his body interacted, raised his hand with fire spirit power, and pointed to the frozen void.


    His fingers turned into a fire dragon, roaring out, as if to burn the world down, and the cold area suddenly fell into pieces.


    The young man stabbed with a sword, and the Blood God Sword flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, accompanied by the terrifying Fire Spirit Power Blood God Sword, and collided with the sword.


    "Wag"


    With a loud noise, the fire domain and the cold domain collided, as if two dragons were fighting, one ice and one fire.

 Chapter 1093

    The young man''s expression changed. He was already at the limit of the peak of the situation. In this realm, even if he got a chance to improve, it would be very difficult. He squeezed his potential again and again, trying to reach the real limit.


    Because he is very clear that he is the most peak group of human race in this world, the peak powerhouse, naturally has to compare with the peak powerhouse.


    And he can''t compare with the powerhouses at the next level. As for the powerhouses at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In this realm, on this level, he is confident that with the water spirit power that he turned into a chill, few people can break it, and there are only a handful of people who can tie him.


    However, the young man in front of him mobilized the fire spirit power with one hand, directly manifesting as a fire dragon, breaking his cold domain. When the knife was cut, it directly eroded his extreme cold domain.


    The sword qi and the sword qi roared, but they couldn''t break through their respective fields. It was just a consumption of each other.


    The sword in his hand is an immortal weapon, but he has no advantage over the opponent''s sword. He even thinks that the opponent''s sword is a divine weapon, which is why he has the immediate result.


    But that strong spiritual power is by no means false.


    How did he know that Ye Tianze, with the power of the five elements, alone motivated the fire spirit power to fight against one of his spiritual powers.


    And Ye Tianze''s purpose is to suppress him with the fire spirit power of the five elements.


    However, the young man quickly adjusted, and another dragon roar suddenly uttered in his body. Under the water spirit power, a golden luster suddenly erupted. It was golden spirit power.


    Gold water!


    Under the situation of mutual growth, his cold domain did not expand, but the power in the cold domain became powerful, and then doubled directly.


    The sword was like a wandering dragon, passing through the barrier of the sword, the young man''s figure flashed, and he slammed into the yellow dragon, and the sword entered Ye Tianze''s fire domain.


    The flames in the fire area were instantly frozen, like ice flowers formed in the water, extremely splendid, and the sword stabbed straight at Ye Tianze''s heart.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. He thought that he had broken through the realm and entered the middle stage of the realm. Even if he underestimated the enemy, it was impossible for the opponent to pose too much threat to him.


    But now he suddenly realized that he was wrong, the people on this mountain, if they go up a level, their strength will also increase by a level.


    And just such a level is a huge gap on the mountain. Now he finally understands why Ling Jueding is so conceited that he dare not enter the second level of cultivation on the mountain.


    He won''t be able to stay for a long time when he comes in. The spirit beasts and monks here have the ability to kill him. Although the resources are too much higher than the first floor, the strong people who can survive here are far beyond the existing ones. of resources.


    If he hasn''t broken through the realm yet and comes up with the strength of the peak of fairyland, if he encounters these three people, or if he encounters a tree spirit, he will definitely have to use all his abilities, even if he tries hard, but he may not be able to kill them. the other side.


    He even felt that this was still not all the strength of these three youths.


    When the sword stabbed and caused a life-and-death crisis for him, Ye Tianze became serious, and he did not use the Chaos Body.


    A strange posture flashed past the sword, but the coldness of the sword eroded and froze half of his body.


    And in his left hand, in an instant, a secret technique has been condensed, and the five elements are interrelated, and it is a palm that hits the young man.


    The young man responded very quickly. When the palm fell, he had already formed a thick layer of ice armor around him. When Ye Tianze''s palm landed on the thick ice armor, a chill immediately froze his hands. , his palm instantly lost consciousness.


    The flesh and blood inside had been frozen in an instant, as if it had been broken.


    He quickly withdrew his hand and slashed his right hand with a knife. The young man waved his sword to block, only to hear the sound of "cracking", the coldness and the fire domain collided, like a dragon roar, and they each stepped back.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the young man in shock, and activated the wood spiritual power to dissolve the cold air in his palm, instead of using the fire spiritual power to resolve it.


    The middle-aged man using golden spiritual power on the side was slightly startled when he saw this scene: "I know how to use wood spiritual power to repair the palm and dispel the chill, this person is amazing!"


    The young man at the head was also taken aback, because he knew that if he used living fire and spiritual power to disperse it, he would be caught.


    Ye Tianze''s hand, even if it is not abolished, will be disabled by the power of ice and fire, and it will never be able to return to its original state.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Ye Tianze had recovered so much, although he had some considerations here, was actually just to restore his fighting power in an instant.


    In such a level of competition, any damage will become his weakness, and although he did not show a full body of war, his body has been ravaged countless times, and even Jiuyi Qinglian burned his body, how could he care? What about this chill?


    However, the young man did not have time to observe Ye Tianze, because he soon discovered that there was a sharp pain in the place where Ye Tianze was hit.


    Even if it was blocked by the ice armor of hesitant chill, this palm was not light, but when he relaxed the chill and was about to pierce the wound with qi and blood to recover from the injury, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis erupted in his body. .


    "Damn, it''s a secret technique!"


    The young man at the head screamed and urged his spiritual power to block it again, but it was too late, "He is still a mystic!"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. His palm just now was already very obscure, but he didn''t expect the other party to find out so quickly. He thought, sure enough, the strong people on the mountain should not be underestimated.


    The face of the middle-aged man who used golden spiritual power changed, to the indifferent woman who didn''t care, she was already ready to go.


    Just before Ye Tianze gasped for less than a moment, she slashed at Ye Tianze with one knife.


    This knife seems simple, but it is like a river pouring down, and the rolling knife energy is a fearless river.


    However, this water is fiery, and this water is actually fire. The terrifying fire spirit power flows down like a river, destroying everything and breaking everything.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, the knife was too fast, even his spiritual power couldn''t keep up with the speed of the knife, and there was a terrible wind in the fire.


    Under the interplay of wind and fire, it has reached the extreme.


    Ye Tianze was slow for a moment, and the knife almost cut him in half. With a flash of his figure, the blood shadow step unfolded, and then he avoided the past.


    However, if it was just a knife, Ye Tianze would not be so embarrassed, but the knife followed closely and fell again, faster than before, as if he would not stop until he was killed.


    The three swords fell in a row, and the sword was getting faster and faster, and Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t use the Chaos Heavenly Body, the sword would be cut, not his hand, but his leg.


    Even if it is a chaotic battle body, it may not be able to retreat completely.


    But he still wasn''t ready to use the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. He knew very well that fighting against these monsters and using the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique would be a bit of a bully.


    Moreover, he will also lose a good fighting chance. These evildoers are squeezing themselves to the limit, so why can''t he squeeze himself to the limit and then break through?


    Under such a life-and-death crisis, Ye Tianze didn''t move, and after three consecutive dodges, he gained some time. The Blood God Saber in his hand was filled with water spiritual power, and it was motivated by the five elements.


    "Chong!"


    The gold and iron collided, and Ye Tianze''s blood god knife shattered instantly, leaving only one hilt.


    The terrifying fire spirit power turned into a gluttonous beast, rolled up with terrifying sword energy, and swallowed him like a torrent. The realm transformed by his water spirit power was instantly shattered. The water spirit power, I am afraid that he is not even qualified to fight against the opponent.


    Ye Tianze''s body and clothes were burnt to nothing in an instant, not even a single hair was left, and the terrifying fire spirit power rushed into his body.


    If he hadn''t quickly opened up the Five Elements Domain and opened the Primordial Primordial Umbrella right away, he would have resisted most of the power, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    In this way, he was also burned beyond recognition, leaving a knife mark clearly visible on his body, accompanied by the knife gas of fire spirit power, leaving countless fine wounds on his body.


    He urged Mu Neidan, and with the power of the regeneration beads, he gradually recovered.


    But he was also very miserable. The Blood God Saber was broken. It looked like the Blood God Saber that was promoted to the Immortal Artifact and had just advanced.


    Although the main body of the Primordial Umbrella was not hurt, it hit Ye Tianze a lot.


    Before the flames dissipated, the woman locked on him again and cut him down with a knife. In fact, the woman was even more surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could live under such a knife, and she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s breath did not show any weakness.


    This knife is even more terrifying than the knife just now. The fire spirit power is embodied as a fire dragon, and this woman is the dragon king who makes clouds and rains.


    The long knife slashed, and the flames burned the sky.


    Ye Tianze was angry, and the Primordial Umbrella turned into a big gun of black iron.


    The "deadly" of the nine spears unfolded, and the sky and the earth were cold, as if the fire dragon had been frozen. The woman shuddered subconsciously, but her knife was still cut off.


    Ye Tianze spread his wings behind him, went upstream, facing the knife, the water spirit power and the fire spirit power touched again, and the spear pierced the faucet.


    Dividing the Tianhe directly into two halves, the woman''s face changed greatly, because Ye Tianze''s indomitable and desperate shot was something she had rarely encountered.


    The strong on the mountain would never use such desperate moves, because they not only had to defeat the enemy, but also guarded against sneak attacks from outsiders. If they were injured, they would be watched and become the prey of others.


    The most terrifying thing is that the other party''s gun will obviously stab her first, because the gun is longer than the knife.


    In the case that the spiritual power cannot break through the opponent''s domain and form a suppression, the length of the weapon determines the outcome.


    The woman dodged without hesitation, but the sword''s momentum collapsed because of this. She thought that if she avoided this shot, it was the end.


    But in the middle of Ye Tianze''s arms.


    "Since I broke my knife, then use your knife to pay for it!"


    When Ye Tianze saw the woman leaving, he immediately wrote "Chasing Soul!


    Chasing the soul, killing the soul, chasing the soul.


    The two guns rely on each other and can be used in reverse, and the moment the woman evades, is the best time to perform this style.


    It is also this style, the most powerful moment.


    The shadow of the guns in the sky directly covered the woman, and the woman''s complexion changed greatly. She didn''t expect that she avoided that moment and completely fell into the disadvantage.


    She has never encountered anything like this since she grew up.


    She panicked in an instant, wielding the knife, and slashed at those gun shadows, but at this moment, the gun pierced her body hundreds of times.


    Although it didn''t penetrate her body, these hundreds of blows were like hundreds of punches by that middle-aged man who had fully motivated his golden spiritual power.


    The last shot directly knocked her out, and the power of the hundreds of shots burst out in an instant, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her face was extremely pale.

 Chapter 1094

    The battle just now seemed to have gone through for a long time, but it was actually completed in just a few dozen breaths.


    The middle-aged man and the young man looked at the scene in surprise, especially the young man who had just expelled the power of Ye Tianze''s secret technique "Fire Bite".


    It was discovered that the woman had already been defeated. If it weren''t for the thick soft armor on her body, I''m afraid she would have been stabbed into a sieve by the spear.


    Even so, this woman is also feeling better, with the soft armor of the fairy, it still seems to be hit by hundreds of punches, and the bones on her body do not know how many broken.


    "He actually broke Hongye''s Heavenly Sword!" said the young man.


    "Did he come down from the upper floor? However, according to the rules on the mountain, the strong people on the upper floor cannot come down, unless they are willing to stay on the lower floor for a hundred years!"


    It''s no wonder that the middle-aged man thinks so. The next level up, they don''t think Ye Tianze will have such a strong strength.


    It is even more impossible to have such terrifying tenacity. There is a gap between the mountain and the mountain, and every layer on the mountain is a gap.


    The powerhouses at the lower level, if they want to enter the upper level, need hundreds of years of hard work. After entering the upper level, they need to adapt to the strength and fighting rules of the upper level for decades.


    Ye Tianze appeared out of nowhere, naturally only the upper and lower levels, and his strength really caught up with those terrifying guys at the upper level.


    Possessing several kinds of spiritual power, and each of them is not inferior to the spiritual power that they majored in or cultivated alone, and also cultivated secret techniques.


    "What about the others?"


    Just when they were surprised, the middle-aged man suddenly discovered that Ye Tianze had disappeared under his nose.


    The two of them couldn''t help being horrified, and suddenly thought of a possibility, and invariably looked at the woman Hongye.


    Hongye also reacted immediately, looked over, gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, she immediately sacrificed a treasure, which was a bowl.


    This bowl is a divine weapon, and it is a treasure of defense, but the sense of crisis has not disappeared. When she reacted, she only felt a chill in her neck...


    The young man and the middle-aged man looked at the place where Hong Ye was sitting. There was only a headless corpse left, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    The light curtain sprinkled by the bowl covered Hong Ye''s body, but there was a bloody gap in the light curtain.


    Ye Tianze''s hand, as if ignoring the bowl, used the God-killing dagger to kill Hongye.


    But in fact, it was Hongye who was a bit slower, waiting for the divine weapon to defend, Ye Tianze had already assassinated Hongye, and he did not know how to stealth.


    It''s just the technique of change, avoiding people''s eyes and ears, and coming behind Hongye. This is also because Hongye himself underestimated the enemy, and he dared to take medicine pills to recover his injuries with such peace of mind after he fought.


    If she sacrificed the bowl ahead of time, Ye Tianze would have to waste a lot of work to break the defense of this artifact, and it would be difficult to even kill her.


    The young man and the middle-aged man watched Ye Tianze take off the bowl, but they didn''t have the slightest envy, they just felt terrified.


    Because Ye Tianze was so silent, and his killing intent was so decisive, he didn''t have the slightest defense.


    At this moment, they finally understood that Ye Tianze''s previous words were not a threat.


    "That flame dragon tree spirit, I''m afraid that it is really running away, and it is running away after being severely injured by him!" The two of them looked like they were suddenly enlightened.


    Ye Tianze killed Hongye, took off her Qiankun ring and bowl, turned and walked towards them.


    The faces of the two were not good-looking, although they would not be as carefree as Hongye, but they felt the sense of danger of death.


    The young man at the head fled the place without saying a word. The middle-aged man was a bit slow, and was blocked by Ye Tianze. He greeted the eighteen ancestors of the young man in his heart.


    And when he faced Ye Tianze alone, he felt even more pressure. He cultivated a golden body, and the golden spiritual power was transformed into a golden body.


    But he still felt unsafe.


    "I don''t have a life-and-death grudge with you. If you force me to fight to the death with you, the result will not be what you can bear. This mountain is dangerous. If you are injured, others will stare at you..." said the middle-aged man.


    "Injured?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "This is a good strategy."


    The middle-aged man was a little speechless when he heard it, he naturally knew what Ye Tianze meant, and said, "No, it''s different, you pretend to be injured, and you won''t attract people''s attention, unless you are found to be injured with your own eyes, and ours The battle of life and death will inevitably cause terrifying fluctuations in spiritual power. I believe that someone has already come to the battle just now. The reason why we came here is actually because of the strong spiritual power caused by the battle between you and the Yanlong tree spirit. Attracted by force fluctuations.¡±


    Ye Tianze doesn''t care, he has always been tempered between life and death, and naturally he is not afraid of life and death. At least when he faces life and death, he will be more calm than many people.


    Hongye''s strength is very strong, but when she faces life and death, she is not as calm as Ye Tianze, which leads to a moment of confusion when she faces Ye Tianze''s desperate guns, instead, countless flaws are born.


    This is also Ye Tianze''s advantage.


    "The more afraid you are, the more interested I am in you!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The middle-aged man''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that he would meet a freak like Ye Tianze, and he didn''t know much about the things on the next floor. Although he had heard of Ye Tianze, he didn''t care. After all, in their opinion, Ye Tianze is just an ant at the foot of the mountain.


    The things at the next level are not what they should care about, they are more concerned about the upper level.


    If Ye Tianze showed the Chaos Physique, he might immediately think of it, but Ye Tianze never used the Chaos Physique from beginning to end.


    In the face of a "Lengtouqing" who wants to fight him to the death, he doesn''t seem to have many choices. Being injured means being watched. Even if he wins, he will be picked by others in the end.


    After being silent for a long time, the middle-aged man said, "I am willing to give you half of the resources I have accumulated. In addition, I will tell you a secret."


    "I have the confidence to kill you, so why not all of them?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "..." The middle-aged man was dumbfounded.


    After a pause, he said, "The secret I''m telling you can save your life. If I can''t save you, I take the Buzhou Mountain as an oath, and I''m willing to stay in this realm forever and never save it. What''s more, I''m suppressing I have not broken through, if you enter the heavenly realm, it is another level, and you... are only in the middle stage of the earthly realm, and it is impossible to break through the heavenly realm."


    In the words of a middle-aged man, it is not his final strength comparison, but his oath to persuade Ye Tianze.


    "Tell me, what kind of secret can save my life?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hongye was born in Buzhou Mountain and grew up in Buzhou Mountain!" said the middle-aged man.


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, and suddenly knew what he wanted to say, "You want to tell me that Hongye still has parents, and his parents are on the mountain?"


    "good."


    The middle-aged man said, "I originally thought that you came down from the mountain, but now it seems that you came down from the mountain. I didn''t expect that a character like you appeared on the first floor. It''s not long since you came here."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what are the names of Hongye''s parents? What floor are they on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hongye''s mother is called Mrs. Hongyan, and she is a famous beauty in Buzhou Mountain. She is on the third floor of Buzhou Mountain, in the early days of Tianjing."


    The middle-aged man said, "Madam Hongyan gave birth to Hongye, but she suffered a lot of crimes, and she even volunteered to go down to Buzhou Mountain to cultivate Hongye for a hundred years. In the past 100 years, Hongye''s cultivation base is good, and she is familiar with the rules of Buzhou Mountain. Mrs. Hongyan began to cultivate and stepped into the third floor again, and she was already on the third floor a hundred years ago."


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly and said, "Her father should be more powerful."


    "Yes, with your strength, Madam Hongyan may not be able to kill you!"


    The middle-aged man said, "But his father is a character who can kill you. He is also a character in the heavenly realm, but his father, Ye Que, the old man of the Heavenly Sword, is not difficult to kill you, if he comes down from the fifth floor , that''s your doomsday, even Zhou Ya and I will be implicated by you, because we were there when you killed him, and we didn''t help!"


    "Old Man Tiandao?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "He is from the southern region. Five hundred years ago, he entered Buzhou Mountain. One hundred years ago, he has entered the fifth floor. His strength is no longer comparable to those of us on the second floor."


    The middle-aged man said, "This can save your life, because if I were you, I would immediately go down to Zhoushan, and Hongyan would chase and kill you to the end, but if the old man Tiandao goes down to the fifth floor, he will have to wait a hundred years. , can go to the fifth floor, unless he can defeat all the powerhouses of the fifth floor, otherwise... he can only stay in the fourth floor for a hundred years."


    The meaning of the middle-aged man is very clear. The mountain speaks with strength, and the rules are determined by strength. The old man of Tiandao goes to the second floor and can go back to the third and fourth floors. That is because he has crushed the third and fourth. The strength of the strong.


    But the fifth floor is the one where he survives. After he comes down, he breaks the rules, and if he goes up again, he will definitely encounter the siege of the fifth floor powerhouse.


    It is impossible for any strong man to fight with a group of strong men whose strength is comparable to his own, so he can only accept his fate and stay on the fourth floor for a hundred years.


    As for this rule, it is probably because the powerhouses on each floor know their own life-and-death battles, and they will give other people a chance to decide. The purpose is also simple. One less powerhouse naturally means more resources.


    This was not made to protect the powerhouses at the bottom.


    "That knife in Hongye''s hand?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Artifact Heavenly Sword!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him a little helplessly.


    Ye Tianze is about to die, yet his attention is still so strange, are you still thinking about that knife? It is a divine weapon, and it has to be used for life.


    Besides, this is the sword of the old man of the Heavenly Sword. You killed someone else''s daughter and used someone else''s sword. This is not a clamor all over the world. I killed your daughter and slapped the old man of Heavenly Sword in the face.


    I''m afraid that the old man Tiandao didn''t feel sorry for his daughter, and he would go down the mountain and chop Ye Tianze because he was beaten in the face.


    What''s more, if he can give Hongye an artifact that he has used for hundreds of years, it can also be seen that the old man of Tiandao is eager to love his daughter.

 Chapter 1095

    Although Ye Tianze said that he was ruthless, he was not a murderer. After learning about the situation on the second floor, he let him go.


    Back in the valley, Ye Tianze placed a layer of formation outside the gushing point of vitality to isolate it, and then sat cross-legged on the gushing point of vitality, absorbing it with all his strength.


    This vital energy spouting point is purer than the hundreds of vitality spouting points he absorbed before, and the breath it infuses is deeper.


    Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art with all his strength, and it took less than ten breaths of time to absorb it, and then he felt that there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough in his realm.


    But this time, he did not cater to the feeling that his body gave birth to. The way Hongye and others squeezed him made Ye Tianze think of his own potential.


    Although his chaotic fighting body is already a cultivation method to squeeze the human race''s physical potential to the limit, Ye Tianze knows that he has not completely reached the limit.


    At least the spiritual power has not reached the limit. He needs the five elements to grow together in order to compete with the evil spirits on the second floor.


    Therefore, this breakthrough, he did not follow the trend, but used the Heavenly Art to suppress the desire to break through.


    Suppressing the realm and not breaking through is more uncomfortable than not being able to break through. It¡¯s like having an itchy spot on your body that you can obviously catch, but you just have to resist.


    This feeling lasted for about an hour, with waves of attacks, it was easy to suppress Ye Tianze''s concentration.


    And when he began to get used to this feeling, the desire to break through became less intense, and it lasted for three days.


    The vitality at the gust of vitality has gradually become sparse. This is because he has the Heaven-defying Huntian Art, which can directly absorb and refine without worrying about the domineering of vitality.


    Although these monsters on the mountain are strong, they can directly absorb vitality and cultivate when they are in the realm, but they cannot be refined like Ye Tianze.


    After their vitality entered the body, they had to run for a few weeks before they could absorb it into the body. In this way, Ye Tianze''s Huntian Art had a very obvious advantage.


    In addition, he has seven spiritual powers, like seven children, all of whom are waiting to be fed. Although the vitality of this intermediate vitality spouting point is rich, it is still not enough.


    However, his strength has been improved. The seven major spiritual powers are advancing together. The inner core in the Nine Dragons Cauldron has been compressed by a layer, which seems to be small, but in fact, the dross has been removed, and it is more refined. The speed of spiritual power transformation , and the spiritual power displayed is also much stronger than before.


    When he absorbed all the spiritual power of this vital qi spouting point, and then turned on the spiritual power, the sound of a big river gushed out from all over his meridians, like the roar of a dragon.


    "Right now, we don''t use the five elements to generate each other, but only use a few separate spiritual powers to generate each other, and we should be able to fight against these evildoers."


    Ye Tianze has been running for several weeks, and the chaotic battle body has been continuously strengthened with the qualitativeization of spiritual power.


    Looking at this vital energy spouting point, it is almost exhausted at this time, and this vital energy spouting point will not disappear, but will breed again as time passes.


    Just like a well, as long as the source does not die, it can continuously produce water.


    The Ancestral Dragon Vein is the source of this well. In Buzhou Mountain, there are countless wells for the cultivation of the souls on it. Therefore, in the words of those evildoers, the vitality spouting point is also called the vitality well.


    But if a well is sucked dry, it will take a long time to breed again. If Ye Tianze wants to cultivate here with peace of mind, he can guard the well and build it into his own nest.


    But he didn''t want to practice in such a comfortable way. He didn''t have much time. He practiced by guarding the vitality well. If he wanted to cultivate the emperor''s realm, it would probably take a thousand years, or even thousands of years.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave in a hurry. He blocked the wellhead and recorded the location. He didn''t need it, but it didn''t mean that the people under him didn''t need it.


    Especially those geniuses, if they want to grow, they must enter the second floor, and the positions of these vitality wells are reserved for them.


    After inhaling the vitality well, his cultivation base is the peak of the mid-level realm, but at this peak, Ye Tianze is obviously not ready to break through. He feels that he can usher in more than ten breakthrough climaxes, or even more climaxes, before he can to the real limit.


    And this climax is a graded distribution of evildoers.


    The powerhouses on the first floor have to go through at least ten breakthrough climaxes in order to be eligible to enter the second floor for cultivation.


    The powerhouses on the second floor need to go through twenty or even higher breakthrough climaxes before they are eligible to enter the third floor.


    Hongye is a monster who has experienced fifteen breakthroughs. Her strength is not much different from that of the young Zhou Ya and the middle-aged.


    Because of the Tiandao, her strength is slightly stronger, but more because Zhou Ya and the middle-aged are afraid that he is the woman of the Tiandao old man.


    In Buzhou Mountain, especially on the mountain, everyone knows how much the other party has, but there is no life-and-death battle, and no one knows how much the other party has.


    Each is guarding each other, and no one is willing to show their true strength to fight to the death, unless their strength reaches the limit, and there is more than 90% certainty to do so.


    Ye Tianze took out the resources of the middle-aged man. In Ye Tianze''s opinion, his resources were few, but there were primeval stones among them.


    This primordial stone is the spar of vitality condensed. It is very precious. Only in that kind of high-level vitality well will the primordial stone appear.


    It is the size of a fingernail, but it contains the vitality of a primary vitality well.


    Apart from these twenty primeval stones, the middle-aged man has nothing else. Most of the resources are used directly after they are obtained.


    Primordial stone on the mountain is the real hard currency. As for those who contribute something, in the eyes of the evildoers on the mountain, memory is worthless at all.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiufu taking Taiyi''s red devil cape as a reward for this contribution list, I''m afraid those evildoers wouldn''t jump out to compete for this list.


    On the first floor, because there are no high-level vitality wells, there are no primeval stones at all, and there are not many advanced vitality wells on the second floor. very small.


    And the higher you go, the more resources you have, but the site becomes smaller and smaller, and the competition becomes more intense.


    Ye Tianze held the primeval stone and absorbed it all without hesitation. He was just in the realm and experienced the first breakthrough climax, so he wouldn''t save primeval stones.


    After 20 pieces were absorbed, he didn''t even have a breakthrough climax. He could only feel that his vitality was more pure and thick, like snow, and the accumulation of more and more.


    Afterwards, he opened the Qiankun Ring of Hongye again.


    Sure enough, women are better than men in housekeeping. In Hongye''s Qiankun Ring, there are hundreds of Guangyuan stones, which are equivalent to an intermediate vitality well.


    In addition, a large number of elixir for refining medicinal herbs have also accumulated, and the medicinal medicinal herb that Hongye is refining is called Tianyidan.


    This day, Yidan was used exclusively to break through the heavenly realm. Obviously, Hongye was planning to pass through Tianyidan after reaching the limit, to squeeze himself again.


    She has found dozens of kinds of materials for refining Tianyi Pill, most of them are rare treasures, and they are produced in the mountains.


    The efficacy of the medicine is naturally not said. At the level of Ye Tianze, these materials are enough to refine seven or eight kinds of elixir to strengthen spiritual power.


    In addition, there are bits and pieces of materials in the Qiankun ring. The materials were directly smelted into the Primordial Umbrella by Ye Tianze, and some treasures were also directly swallowed by the Primordial Umbrella.


    Now the Primordial Umbrella is a top-grade fairy weapon, and the more Ye Tianze uses it, the more comfortable it is.


    In addition to the materials and elixir, there are some medicinal pills. Ye Tianze used a lot of them, so he took them directly to the king of pills to decompose.


    In the end, a jade slip in the Qiankun Ring attracted him. He opened it and found that it was the way of the sword that day.


    Based on his experience, he could see at a glance that this Heavenly Sword could not have been created by the Elder Heavenly Sword, because the Heavenly Sword was cultivated to the extreme. The nine spears in the sky, all of them can win a fight.


    "If I come to use this heavenly sword... I will be able to defeat the enemy with one sword."


    Ye Tianze practiced a little bit in the sea of ??consciousness, and found the problem, "The old man of Tiandao was worried about Hongye''s cultivation base and could not master this sword, so he improved the heavenly sword, and a sword is divided into several swords to use, but it can be used like this. The requirements for cultivation are lower, the power is also weakened, and the consumption is multiplied, no wonder the red leaves will recover under my nose, she is afraid that I will consume too much and will not attack her."


    After recording the method of the Heavenly Sword, Ye Tianze immediately checked the divine weapon, the Heavenly Sword, and he erased the mark without hesitation.


    "Hmm! This celestial saber... seems to be recast?" Ye Tianze looked at it.


    It was found that there was a gap in the Tiandao. Half of the people could not see the gap, but it was obviously broken. Although it was refined by a special refining method, it could not be concealed from Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "The front part of the blade is recast, and the rear part is the original blade!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "No wonder it looks so discordant!"


    Ye Tianze really wanted to ask Dengling, but Dengling didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he dismissed the idea.


    When the Primordial Umbrella opened, Ye Tianze urged Jiu Yao Qinglian to directly integrate the Heavenly Sword into the Primordial Umbrella, but something unexpected happened to him.


    Under the smelting of Jiuyi Qinglian, the front part of this knife suddenly melted, and the pattern on it could not stand the burning, and collapsed in an instant, and the continuous part was instantly turned into powder.


    Then a terrifying sword intent erupted from the broken gap, and Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, was hit by the sword intent, as if he had been slashed, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a strong sword intent!"


    Ye Tianze flicked his fingers in a row, ran the Heavenly Art, and joined the Nine Lights Qinglian with the will of the Heavens, which was able to suppress this burst of sword intent.


    But he didn''t dare to relax, and immediately he was blessed by several prohibitions, and he quickly urged the Primordial Umbrella to seal the sword intent.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and said to himself: "It turns out that the recasting of the broken knife is not for better use, but the knife intent of the broken knife is too strong, in order to seal the Saber Intent, if this is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it is an accident, and this saber Intent will smash the sea of ????knowledge and become an idiot!"


    Even if he lost that half, the Broken Sword was still a divine weapon. Although it was only a primary level, Ye Tianze knew that the person who had driven the Broken Sword before must be a Xeon.

 Chapter 1096

    The Heavenly Sword was integrated into the Primordial Umbrella, replacing the original position of the Blood God Sword. Not surprisingly, the Primordial Umbrella was not advanced.


    However, the Primordial Umbrella has become the scabbard of the Heavenly Sword. Under the suppression of the Primordial Umbrella, the sword intent will not be displayed. If you want to fully control this Heavenly Sword, you may have to enter the Heavenly Realm, or even the Emperor Realm. possible.


    However, Ye Tianze knew the secret of the day knife by heart, and naturally he would not divide a knife into more than a dozen knives to unfold like Hongye did.


    He called out the Primordial Umbrella and came to a hill not far from the valley, holding his breath and resting, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a broken knife.


    The mind is condensed on the blade, as if it is one with the blade. Without him urging his spiritual power, his spiritual power will be poured into the heavenly saber autonomously, and the seven inner elixir will operate at the same time.


    But the strange thing is that the seven spiritual powers entered the broken knife, and did not reflect the true nature of any spiritual power. The knife became extremely cold and creepy.


    Ye Tianze swung the knife and slashed down, feeling that all the strength of his whole body was used on this knife, only to see a white moon arc flashing out, and his hand raised the knife and fell.


    When Ye Tianze put away the knife, the mountain in front of him was still a mountain, and there was no sign of trouble, but he was out of breath, and the seven inner cores were almost exhausted.


    There was also a sense of extreme exhaustion from his body, especially the sea of ????consciousness. When he displayed this knife with all his attention, his mind power was like urging the god of witches, and the wear and tear was very serious.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and regained his energy, but he turned around and left without looking at the mountain.


    Not long after he left, the mountain suddenly vibrated. In the center of the mountain, where Ye Tianze had just aimed, a white light appeared, and the white light divided the mountain into two halves.


    The knife gas smashed everything in the mountain, leaving only a ravine several dozen feet long.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze came to a canyon, and vaguely saw that there were people meditating and practicing in the canyon. When Ye Tianze arrived, these people glanced vigilantly and continued to close their eyes.


    In the canyon, Ye Tianze found a place where no one was there. He also learned from these people, closed his eyes and meditated, and waited.


    After a while, people came one after another, including the young man named Zhou Ya and another man named Liao Ye.


    These two were the two who had a battle with Ye Tianze in the valley. Liao Ye was the middle-aged man Ye Tianze let go.


    This place is called Yanggu, and it is the second floor, where messages and resources are exchanged. Here, you can exchange primeval stones for the resources you need. It is also the only place on the second floor where you cannot fight, just like the old man on the first floor. locust tree.


    Hundreds of people came one after another, old and young, with extraordinary breath. Many people looked at Ye Tianze, because his face was unfamiliar, especially when he was carrying Qin Weiyang behind his back, he seemed even more It''s abrupt.


    Zhou Ya and Liao Ye did not dare to look at him. They knew Ye Tianze''s strength, but they were not ready to tell these people.


    One is that he is afraid of Ye Tianze''s revenge, and the other is that he wants to trick the people here.


    Fighting is forbidden in Yanggu, which is the consensus of the second-tier monks. Just like this place is the second-tier trading place, it is a subtle rule.


    The existence of Yanggu is what Liao Ye told Ye Tianze. There will be such a place on each floor. In addition, there are some private trading places, but those are all secrets.


    When nearly four or five hundred people gathered, there were whispers of discussion in Yanggu. The evildoers began to inquire about the news with people they were familiar with, and some began to exchange the previously agreed resources. Harmonious look.


    Ye Tianze came here mainly to see the trading place on the second floor. In addition, he also wanted to find the remaining materials of Tian Yidan.


    After a while, the voices of hawking and offering bounties came one after another. Although the canyon was huge, these evildoers could easily transmit the voices to everyone''s ears.


    Ye Tianze immediately called out the materials he wanted, and for a while, many people''s eyes immediately focused on him.


    This made Ye Tianze feel that something was wrong, while Liao Ye and Zhou Ya looked at him strangely.


    These people looked at Ye Tianze for a while, but no one paid attention to him. He immediately increased the price, but still no one paid attention to him.


    Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong, and suddenly stared at Liao Ye in the distance, his eyes were dodging, and he did not dare to look at him.


    Although he didn''t know what Liao Ye was hiding from him, he obviously cheated him.


    A few hours passed, and the people who came to Yanggu left one after another. Liao Ye never dared to come to him. After redeeming his things, he hurriedly left while Ye Tianze was not paying attention.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, but Ye Tianze didn''t get what he wanted and wasted a lot of time, Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    At this moment, an old man suddenly came over and said, "Is this the first time you have come to Yanggu?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded, "Are you okay?"


    "I see that fellow Daoist has been busy for a long time, but he didn''t get anything. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know the rules of this Yanggu."


    The old man said, "Under Zhongming, it''s been 180 years since I''ve been on the second floor. I happen to have some of the things you want, but I didn''t bring them with me. If you want, fellow Daoist, you can follow I''ll get it."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s hesitant appearance, Zhong Ming said again, "If you are not in a hurry, fellow Daoist, you can come to Yanggu''s trading period in half a month, and it is fine to trade at that time."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "Just now."


    "In this case, I ask fellow Daoist to come with me." Zhong Ming said, "Fellow Daoist, come with me, the place where I hide my things is still far away."


    Ye Tianze immediately followed.


    In Yanggu, after seeing Ye Tianze and Zhong Ming leave, several figures left. Liao Ye and Zhou Ya who left suddenly appeared.


    "We sold his news to Zhongming. What if Zhongming can''t kill him?"


    Liao Ye said, "With his strength, if we fight a life-and-death battle with us, if we don''t die, we have to peel off our skin. Once injured, we can only leave this layer."


    "If the Poison King Zhongming can''t kill him, then no one on the second floor can kill him. This old poison is notoriously difficult to deal with. I don''t know how many people fell for his tricks."


    Zhou Ya said, "What''s more, if we don''t solve him, when Mrs. Hongyan gets the news and comes down from the third floor, we must settle the account with us. If we can solve him, it can also put out Mrs. Hongyan''s anger. , which is more important, you have to find out."


    "I saw a lot of people following, let''s go and have a look." Liao Ye said.


    Zhong Ming took Ye Tianze around in the mountains for hundreds of miles. He was obviously very familiar with this place, so he didn''t attract the attention of any spirit beasts along the way.


    Arriving in front of a cliff, Zhong Ming suddenly stopped, looked at the cliff in front of him, and said, "This is my old nest, and things are hidden in it. Fellow Daoist, come in with me to get it."


    "It''s not good, after all, this is your old nest." Ye Tianze said.


    "Well, what fellow Daoist said is, if fellow Daoist has any concerns, just wait here for a while, and I''ll come when I go." Zhong Ming said.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said, "Since you don''t have any concerns, what else do I have to worry about? I''ll go in with you."


    When Zhong Ming heard this, he immediately showed a smile and raised his hand, a gate suddenly opened on the cliff, and said, "Fellow Daoist please."


    Ye Tianze stepped into the gate, but felt that it was dark inside, and there was a damp smell everywhere. He originally thought that Zhong Ming would not come in, but he did not expect that Zhong Ming would come in after him.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the sides of the dark cave suddenly lit up, and some hedrons illuminated the road ahead.


    "Fellow Daoist, please." Zhong Ming said.


    Ye Tianze felt the surrounding fog, something special, but he didn''t care, so he followed.


    Walking into the depths of the cave, the fog became thicker and thicker, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little unwell, coughed twice, and the spiritual power in his body began to run sluggishly.


    Just as he was coughing, the bell in front suddenly disappeared, and a colorful light suddenly lit up in front of him. The light floated, more like a cloud of mist.


    "à¦"


    A sharp cry resounded in the cave, Ye Tianze felt pain in his eardrums, and when he came back to his senses, a strong sense of crisis came from the front.


    At some point, a vicious ghost head suddenly appeared in front of him, with colorful rays of light all over his body, and swallowed it towards him.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and opened the Primordial Umbrella, blocking the erosion of this ghost head.


    A surprised voice came from the cave, saying: "Hey, it''s actually the Primordial Umbrella of Qi Zong, who are you?"


    The owner of this voice is Zhong Ming, Ye Tianze put away the Primordial Umbrella and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you want to kill me!"


    "Hehe, the boy is a little enlightened, but unfortunately...it''s too late. Since you walked into this cave, you have already stepped into the gate of hell."


    Zhong Ming said, "Do you feel that the spiritual power has begun to run poorly? This is a colorful miasma that I carefully refined. It is tempered with nine hundred kinds of highly poisonous substances in Buzhou Mountain. It is colorless and tasteless. You are alert, as long as you inhale a little, you will be miasmatic in the meridians of the whole body, even the inner alchemy can''t keep it, no matter how strong you are, it is impossible..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhong Ming was suddenly stunned by what happened in front of him.


    I saw Ye Tianze, not only did not resist the surrounding miasma, but instead ran the muddy sky, directly absorbing the colorful miasma.


    With him as the center, a huge vortex was formed, and these miasmas continuously entered the vortex and were absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    His body also turned into colorful colors, which was extremely weird, but Zhong Ming felt that Ye Tianze had no intention of being poisoned at all.


    "This...how is this possible, how can you absorb my colorful miasma? Ordinary people are the flesh of the Wu clan, and they should be rotten at this moment, you...you..."


    Zhong Ming had a ghostly expression, "Are you... invulnerable to all poisons?"


    "Hundreds of poisons do not invade? At least the power of Paralysis, I can''t resist. As for your colorful miasma, hehe, to me, it is just a vitality that is several times thicker than that of an intermediate vitality well. How to refine it, you can use it for yourself."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You... you came in with me on purpose!" Zhong Ming said.


    "You are a little enlightened, but unfortunately, it is too late!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into the broken knife, and all the spiritual thoughts were poured into the blade, and the man and the knife seemed to be one.

 Chapter 1097

    Suddenly locked by the sword energy, Zhong Ming''s expression changed. Looking at the broken sword, he felt a little familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen it before.


    When Ye Tianze slashed with his saber, the majestic saber aura he raised suddenly woke up Zhong Ming, and his face changed greatly: "Heaven... Heavenly Saber...you...you..."


    This knife was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t reach it. The knife gas turned into a crescent moon, and it slashed down like the water of the Tianhe.


    The majestic Taoist weapon was poured into the colorful miasma. Zhong Ming never expected that Ye Tianze would learn the Heavenly Sword so quickly.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s sword was even more terrifying than Hongye''s Heavenly Sword. When the sword''s qi fell, his miasma was divided into two halves.


    It turned into countless worm-like things, fled everywhere, and some even attacked Ye Tianze. However, the sword energy swept through, poured into the worm''s body, and exploded directly in mid-air.


    It made a "crackling" sound like a cannonball.


    "I fought with you!" Zhong Ming''s voice came from all directions.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "Insect Dao clone? You guy, you still have some skills!"


    If it were normal, Zhong Ming would definitely grit his teeth angrily, knowing that on the second floor, his Zhong Ming''s poison made nine out of 10 evildoers feel fear, and no one dared to approach him.


    The colorful miasma can corrode any physical body, and with his physical body, he has cultivated a special exercise that can enter the miasma poisonous insects. As long as one third of the poisonous insects are alive, he can regenerate.


    But now he has no time to be angry, because his life can no longer be saved. Fortunately, although Tiandao is powerful, Ye Tianze has not yet reached the level of the old Tiandao.


    Although the sword qi destroyed nearly two-thirds of his miasma poisonous insects, there was still one-third left.


    These poisonous insects were shredded like mist, drifting away, and along with his physical sustenance, they penetrated into all parts of Ye Tianze''s body.


    Even if there is only one pore, for poisonous insects, it is the avenue to the sky. If ordinary people are not prepared, they can only be swallowed by his poisonous insects and die.


    Zhong Ming had used this move countless times to kill many powerful enemies, and those who knew about his move were already dead.


    However, when his poisonous insects penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body, what he saw in his countless eyes was a very strange scene.


    "Are you happy?" Ye Tianze''s voice came.


    Zhong Ming suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and immediately urged the poisonous insects to escape from Ye Tianze''s body, but Ye Tianze''s voice came again.


    "It''s too late, since you want to come in so much, then just stay!" Ye Tianze urged the Heavenly Art, and Ling Tian''s will burst out in his body.


    All the poisonous insects, under this huge will, were directly wiped off their will, followed by the five elements, which blessed the power of wind and thunder, and swept through his meridians.


    "You... the seven spiritual powers, you... you... you are... Ye Tianze!"


    The cutting power of the electric mans and the wind will destroy those poisonous insects. Direct refining, accompanied by countless spiritual powers in his flesh, circulated in a circle, and then turned into the purest spiritual energy, nourishing his seven great inner alchemy.


    Suddenly, the feeling of breakthrough reappeared, Ye Tianze immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, running the Heavenly Art, suppressing the coming second round of breakthrough climax.


    About half an hour later, this breakthrough climax was finally suppressed, and Ye Tianze''s strength improved a lot.


    He looked at the cave in front of him, and with the fall of Zhong Ming and the colorful miasma absorbed by Ye Tianze, the cave became clear and bright.


    It was at this moment that Huang suddenly flew out and rushed into the depths of the cave. Ye Tianze hurriedly followed him. This snacker must have found something delicious, otherwise he would never be so active.


    When he arrived, he found that this little guy was digging into a crock pot, gnawing on something, and his whole body went into it, leaving only one tail.


    Ye Tianze lifted it up, but found that the crock pot was full of all kinds of poisons, but it was imprisoned in the crock pot and could not come out.


    Huang struggled constantly in his hands, as if he really wanted to eat all these poisons, and these poisons were originally fluttering with their teeth and claws, feeling the breath of Huang, they all curled up into a ball in the earthen pot, releasing all kinds of venom, forming Poisonous fog.


    Ye Tianze was helpless, and immediately stuffed Huang into it. He had no interest in these poisonous insects.


    This Zhong Ming is also bleak. With his methods, even if he enters the third floor, few people will dare to provoke him.


    But he happened to encounter Ye Tianze. Not only was the poison invulnerable, but the biggest trump card, the Insect Dao clone, was completely restrained by Ye Tianze''s Huntian Art.


    If it is red leaves, it is estimated that there will be no bones left.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the cave, although the knife just now consumed a lot and absorbed most of Zhong Ming''s cultivation, and his strength was strengthened again.


    He didn''t know that Zhong Ming was a strong man who broke through the climax several times, but he was definitely not weak.


    After Huang finished eating, Ye Tianze came to the entrance of the cave, pretended to be injured and weak, opened the cave door, and walked out slowly.


    "How...how is he?"


    People from the outside world have long been waiting for the results. There are five people who have followed them. Zhou Ya and Liao Ye are not even one of the five.


    "Could it be that...the old poison...the old poison was given...killed by him?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze come out, they were surprised, because they thought it was the old poison Zhong Ming who came out.


    "This guy... seems to be poisoned. It seems that the old poison was really killed by him. Unfortunately, the famous old poison died in the hands of such a junior."


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the spot, as if he had been poisoned, with a colorful miasma on his face.


    "Would you like to take action?"


    The five people hiding everywhere were very alert.


    But seeing that Ye Tianze was expelling the poison, he couldn''t help it immediately. Two of them suddenly shot and attacked Ye Tianze. One after the other, it seemed that they were cooperating, but in fact they were coincidental.


    The remaining three people did not move, but they saw that Ye Tianze was not alert, but they regretted not taking action just now.


    "ï­"


    The sword light flashed by, and the two who attacked suddenly changed direction, swept past Ye Tianze, and then smashed heavily on the ground.


    When they landed, the faces of the three people who were hiding in the distance changed greatly, because the two of them were cut in half, and they struggled on the ground for a while before dying.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the outside world vigilantly, ignored the two corpses, and continued to pretend to expel toxins.


    Looking at the three people hiding in the distance, they were stunned.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    The three felt the majestic sword intent just now.


    Knowing that this was a trap, a trap prepared for them, if they had shot just now, I''m afraid they would have been cut in two like the two just now.


    Although they were very suspicious, Ye Tianze was the last resort, but they didn''t stop, and quietly retreated like when they came.


    Only Zhou Ya and Liao Ye have not left yet. They hid further away, waiting for the result here.


    Ye Tianze was able to come out, which really shocked them, but they were relieved to see the poisoned look on his face.


    But the sight in front of them made them horrified, especially when they saw the light of the knife, they couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze''s knife was even more neat than Hongye.


    Seeing the guy who was hiding, he quietly retreated, Ye Tianze walked over, took away the Qiankun ring from the two, and shouted in the direction where Zhou Ya and Liao Ye were hiding, "Get out of here!"


    The two looked at each other and wanted to escape, but when they thought that they would meet Ye Tianze in the future, they gave up the idea.


    "Did you sell my news to Zhong Ming?" Ye Tianze glanced at the two of them.


    If Liao Ye didn''t hesitate, he sold Zhou Yazhi. He did not betray Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze who Zhou Ya betrayed in order to kill someone with a knife.


    Zhou Ya glared at Liao Ye fiercely, feeling very uneasy, and said, "I am willing to pay half of my resources to compensate for your...loss...loss."


    Ye Tianze won''t let these two guys go easily. With his current situation, although he is fearless on the second floor, if he encounters the old man Tiandao, or the lady of Hongyan, these two guys are in front of him. , you can also help him to test the temptation.


    He was thinking about taking the two of them with his deterrent eyes, and at this moment, a sound of breaking through the sky suddenly struck.


    Ye Tianze turned around and went down with a knife, making a "clang" sound, a huge force came from the knife, and the whole person was overturned.


    He took a closer look and found that it was a red light that attacked him. The red light was shaken back several feet by his knife. Before he got up, it suddenly divided into twelve and turned into twelve red swords. The immortal sword, turned into a sword array, surrounded him, and turned into a sword domain.


    In this sword field, the sword energy was intertwined, and it attacked Ye Tianze densely.


    What surprised him most was that the wound left by the sword could not heal, and the blood flowed nonstop. Even his spiritual power could not seal the wound.


    In just an instant, he became a blood man.


    If it was an ordinary time, Ye Tianze would definitely launch the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body right away, but this time he didn''t do it.


    He immediately opened the Primordial Umbrella, and the dense sword qi was finally blocked, and then pushed the regeneration beads in the Mu Neidan, which stopped the bleeding, but the recovery of the wound was ten times slower than usual. more than.


    "Red Face Sword Formation!"


    Zhou Ya and Liao Ye looked at each other when they saw this scene.


    They guessed who was coming, but they didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze was blocked by the sword formation, a woman in purple from the distance came from the sky. Before anyone arrived, the pressure on her body had already radiated, causing Liao Ye and Zhou Ya to change their expressions.


    If it hadn''t been for the birth of Hong Ye, which had been delayed for a hundred years, Madam Hongyan''s strength would have been more than twice as strong as it is now.


    At least it should be a character who entered the fourth floor, and even entered the fifth floor cultivation like the old man Tiandao.

 Chapter 1098

    The woman in front of her was dressed in purple and had long hair like a waterfall.


    The woman''s skin is as white as snow, her body is outlined and shaped, and her face is like a beautiful jade pecked out of a finely carved jade, which is absolutely beautiful.


    This is Mrs. Hongyan, who is known as the number one beauty in Buzhou Mountain, but at this moment, her gem-like eyes are burning with anger.


    Ye Tianze took a look and said, "You woman, I have no grievances or enmity with you, why are you so cruel to me!"


    If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he might have been chopped into pieces by this woman.


    Mrs. Hongyan''s eyes were murderous: "You killed my son Hongye, and you left a mark of hatred on your body. Even if you fled to the ends of the earth, I can find you too. I have pity on my son. With the poisonous hand of your beast, if I don¡¯t smash your body into tens of thousands of pieces today, how can I dispel the hatred in my heart!¡±


    "Your daughter can kill me, but should I kill her?"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s absurd. It''s because of your lax discipline that you let her do things!"


    "Bold, how can you be compared with my red leaves?"


    Mrs. Hongyan said, "Kill you, I will never let go of my hatred. I will kill everyone related to you one by one, so that you know that there are some people in this world that ants like you can''t afford to provoke!"


    Ye Tianze originally saw that she was a female protagonist and avenged his daughter, but he still felt a little guilty in his heart. Hearing this, he immediately became murderous.


    This Buzhou Mountain is the strong prey to the weak. Since he was born here, he must understand the rules here. If Ye Tianze doesn''t kill her, she will kill Ye Tianze.


    If Ye Tianze died, who would reason with Ye Tianze?


    Hongyan came to take revenge, and he didn''t think it was a hateful thing. After all, he had already cut down his daughter, so why don''t you let him take revenge?


    But Hongyan''s words really made Ye Tianze annoyed. He is a cheap life, and Hongye''s life is noble?


    In a fit of anger, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a celestial saber, and he slashed down with one saber when combined with a human saber.


    I saw a flash of sword light, and the original complete sword formation was immediately disrupted by this sword. The twelve swords turned into one and flew back to Madam Hongyan''s hands.


    Feeling the powerful power in this knife, Mrs. Hongyan was taken aback: "This...this is...the Heavenly Sword, you...you learned the Heavenly Sword!"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to answer, Hongyan slashed with a sword. This sword was as powerful as a mountain, showing great power and crushing her world along with her.


    Ye Tianze wanted to fight her with all his strength and teach this woman a lesson, but when he came to crush the world with sword power, Ye Tianze knew that he was not the opponent of this woman at all. opportunity.


    But he is on the mountain, and the fluctuation of spiritual power in the fight is bound to attract countless people to watch. Once he is seriously injured, he will definitely become the target of public criticism at that time, attracting countless people to watch.


    This sword was cut down, and Ye Tianze waved the knife to meet it, but Hongyan seemed to know the trajectory of the heavenly knife very well, and she saw through Ye Tianze''s movements at once.


    "Chong"


    The sword slashed on his body, almost slicing him in two, the wound pierced into the bone, and his face was twisted in pain. What was even more terrifying was that the strength of this woman was not weaker than him, and even stronger.


    "True Martial Magic Sword, really powerful!" Zhou Ya said.


    "This is the power of true martial arts!" Liao Ye said.


    Seeing Ye Tianze slammed heavily on the ground, the two people who had been prepared for a long time, did not give Ye Tianze a chance to breathe, and shot one after another.


    Liao Ye punched down, and the whole person turned golden, like a golden mountain falling down, with golden light overflowing.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Liao Ye obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze was almost cut in two by this real martial arts sword, and he still had enough strength to fight back.


    Liao Ye didn''t get any benefit from this fistfight, and was even shaken out a hundred meters away, and his mouth was salty.


    It almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This guy...is stronger than before...again!"


    Liao Ye here was frightened. He finally understood why the poison king Zhongming died at the hands of Ye Tianze.


    Everyone is squeezing themselves a little bit, hoping to accumulate a little bit of progress in this realm, but Ye Tianze is better, that is a big step, a big step forward.


    This is the middle stage of the realm. If you enter the later stage of the realm, isn''t it true that there are no rivals in the realm?


    This made Liao Ye extremely uncomfortable. If Ye Tianze was let go today, then Ye Tianze would come back in the future, but Madam Hongyan could at least chop him to pieces.


    Unsurprisingly, Zhou Ya''s sword fell, but it didn''t get any good, and Ye Tianze''s sword shook it back, and the frost field was instantly shattered.


    The expression on his face was almost identical to his.


    "Two wastes!" Madam Hongyan glanced at them coldly.


    Immediately, another sword was slashed. Ye Tianze, who was seriously injured, dared to take this sword. Seven pairs of wings spread out behind him. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Hongyan''s sword fell, leaving a ravine hundreds of feet long, and the terrifying spiritual power seemed to have plowed the ground again, and it was full of wrecks.


    Seeing Ye Tianze running away, Liao Ye and Zhou Ya were more anxious than Hongyan, and the two chased after them almost immediately.


    They have already reached this point. They know that with Ye Tianze, it will be endless. Otherwise, if Ye Tianze makes a comeback, they will have to pay for it with their lives.


    Hongyan didn''t stop the two of them, but she was surprised when she saw that Ye Tianze could escape under the suppression of her world.


    In this way, her murderous intention became heavier. Although she was confident that she could crush Ye Tianze, it did not mean that she was not afraid of Ye Tianze''s potential.


    She has only been from the second floor, and has just left for a few years. She remembers the powerhouses on the second floor clearly, so she is sure that Ye Tianze is definitely not an old man on the second floor.


    Behind Hongyan, a pair of fiery red wings appeared, and with a flash, she chased in the direction where Ye Tianze disappeared.


    Ye Tianze, who had escaped all the way, was bleeding from the wound. The power of the True Martial Magic Sword seemed to be eroding his body all the time. It was very difficult for the wood spirit power, which was fused with artifacts such as regeneration beads, to recover. Coupled with his water spirit power, he couldn''t completely suppress the wound.


    After fleeing with all his strength, the injury is getting heavier and heavier. Fortunately, he has encountered this situation more than once in his previous life, and he knows how long he can last.


    Along the way, there are countless breaths watching over him, powerful spirit beasts, and human races hiding in the mountains, but all because of Mrs. Hongyan''s breath, they dispelled the idea of ??sneak attacking him.


    But Ye Tianze knew that if he stopped, these people who were hiding would definitely not mind and give him a fatal blow.


    Therefore, he fled all the way, without hiding his breath, all the seven spiritual powers bloomed, and if he wanted to become the target of public criticism, I am afraid that if he showed the chaotic fighting body, it would be dead and dead.


    "Seven wings, this guy actually cultivated seven spiritual powers?"


    Hong Yan watched from behind, a look of shock on her face.


    Both Zhou Ya and Liao Ye were covered in hair. They finally knew why Ye Tianze''s strength had improved so quickly.


    The seven spiritual powers, in a place like Buzhou Mountain, if they were squeezed with all their strength and reached their limit, how strong would that be?


    They looked at each other, and in each other''s eyes, all they saw was fear. What they were expecting at the moment was that Mrs. Hongyan had better be able to kill Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s speed of escaping with all his strength was not slow at all, and with the strength of Mrs. Hongyan, she barely kept up with him.


    As for Liao Ye and Zhou Ya, they were thrown farther and farther, and flying so recklessly in Buzhou Mountain was a very dangerous thing.


    In case any one who does not have long eyes sneaks up on them, they will be living targets in mid-air.


    After a stalemate for nearly a few stone cities, Ye Tianze''s speed became slower and slower, while Mrs. Hongyan was chasing closer and closer.


    His injury, because of such a rapid escape, not only did not recover much, but aggravated a lot.


    He took a lot of all kinds of healing pills. If it weren''t for Huang''s shot, a cold breath would directly freeze his wound and stop the bleeding, I''m afraid his consumption would have increased exponentially.


    "This woman, I really want to make me anxious, I don''t care so much, I will fight with you directly with the body of war!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong demonic energy, and Ye Tianze''s face lit up with joy, "Could it be..."


    Sure enough, the further forward, the demonic energy became stronger and stronger. Ye Tianze knew that this must have left the territory of the human race on the mountain and entered the area of ??the demon race.


    The area of ??the demon clan on the mountain is not like the human clan. There are only these monsters. The demon clan has a large army stationed on the mountain. In addition, there are countless powerful hunters.


    Therefore, the human race seldom enters the territory of the demon race to hunt, even if the demon race often invades the place of the human race, the human race can only turn a blind eye.


    Madam Hongyan also felt the demonic aura, but...she had already tried her best to catch up, but she could only narrow the distance a little bit.


    Although she is powerful, if she wants to enter the demon clan''s territory to hunt down Ye Tianze, she will also risk falling.


    The demon clan doesn''t care about Madam Hongyan, the old man of Tiandao, in the eyes of the demon clan, the human clan is just a group of ants.


    They have always invaded the territory of the human race, where did the human race invade their territory?


    Ye Tianze had no scruples at all and stepped directly into the demon clan''s territory, but at this moment, a strong sense of crisis came.


    Madam Hongyan had no choice but to use the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword to stab Ye Tianze.


    "Chong"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze slashed with a knife, and the whole person was overturned. Before he fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Bitch, you wait for Lao Tzu, when Lao Tzu comes back, see that Lao Tzu doesn''t pick you up..." Ye Tianze got up and said viciously.


    However, Mrs. Hongyan took back the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword without hesitation at all. With a flash, she stepped into the demon clan territory and chased after him.


    "I..." Ye Tianze dared to stay.


    Save the last paragraph, turn around and run.

 Chapter 1099

    After entering the demon clan''s territory, Ye Tianze became more cautious. He was seriously injured, and there were still chasing soldiers behind him. If he used the battle body, he would only die faster.


    The difference between the demon clan''s territory and the human clan''s territory is that most demon clan powerhouses know about Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body, and they grit their teeth with hatred for him.


    Once he unfolds the Heavenly Battle Physique, it is not hesitating whether to kill him, but he will definitely choose to kill him.


    Entering the demon clan''s territory is a dangerous move in itself. According to Ye Tianze''s plan at the beginning, he was thinking about performing the transformation technique in the demon clan''s territory, hiding it, waiting for the injury to heal, and then looking for Mrs. Hongyan to settle the account, but he didn''t expect it. Madam Hongyan, eager for revenge, even disregarded the danger and entered the territory of the demon clan.


    This made Ye Tianze not only unable to develop the technique of change, but also did not dare to use the biggest trump card, the Heavenly Battle Physique.


    After chasing for a long time, there are monsters who are strong in their eyes. These monsters are also very strange, why two human races will rush into their territory.


    In the past, even if the human race came in, it was poaching, and it was hidden very deeply. How could they be as blatant as Ye Tianze and Hongyan.


    The breath released was felt dozens of miles away.


    But because Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast, Hongyan''s strength also surpassed many of the demon clan powerhouses in this area, so these demon clan powerhouses wanted to intercept them, but they couldn''t drive them at all.


    But the difference between the demon clan and the human clan on the mountain is that the demon clan is not divided into many layers, because the demon clan has a standing army stationed on the mountain.


    Unlike the evildoers of the human race, they all fight alone.


    Therefore, after entering the demon clan''s territory for hundreds of miles, Ye Tianze attracted more and more attention. He did not intend to hide his breath, but instead released his breath with all his strength to attract the attention of the demon clan.


    Although this Lady Hongyan is powerful, it is impossible for her to ignore the existence of the demon clan.


    "Two ants dare to run amok in my demon clan''s territory, really tired of living!" A voice came, followed by dozens of breaths.


    The powerhouses of the monster clan blocked Ye Tianze''s way. These monster clans were all in the realm, but their strength was not inferior to the monsters of the human clan, and they were even stronger.


    In the face of these powerful monsters, Ye Tianze did not dare to neglect, and slashed towards the weakest point with his knife.


    Persimmons are looking for soft pinch, and killing people naturally look for weaknesses.


    As soon as the Heavenly Sabre came out, I saw a flash of white light, and the demon clan in front of him felt his scalp numb. The demon clan had no time to react, and was cut in half by Ye Tianze.


    After a short stay, Mrs. Hongyan immediately chased up, and the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword in her hand was slashed with one sword, and Ye Tianze rushed directly into the crowd of demon clan.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze was naturally not afraid of the frontal impact. After being left with a few wounds by the demon clan, he broke through the siege, and Madam Hongyan''s attack came in the blink of an eye.


    Where did the demon powerhouse think that these two people were so fierce, and in a panic, they were beheaded by Hongyan.


    Seven or eight of the powerful monsters were injured and four were beheaded.


    When they reacted, Hongyan had already chased Ye Tianze away, and disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye.


    A group of demon clan shivered with anger, and immediately issued a warning, and all the demon clan in this radius of hundreds of miles were alarmed.


    Ye Tianze sensed the presence of many dangerous auras, and hurriedly fell into the mountain, immediately turning into a bull demon.


    After this delay, Hongyan blocked her way, and when she saw Ye Tianze suddenly turned into a bull demon, Hongyan was taken aback: "You actually know the art of transformation, and... so similar, there is no difference between you and the demon clan! "


    Ye Tianze said nothing, he waited for those monsters to come.


    But Hongyan is not stupid. Now that she is in the territory of the demon clan, the approaching dangerous atmosphere naturally makes her afraid.


    Although she lost her daughter, it doesn''t mean she lost her mind: "You want to use the hands of the demon clan to kill me? Unfortunately...you can''t make them come!"


    As soon as the words fell, Hong Yan slashed with a sword, and the power of the world covered Ye Tianze, and the radius of several hundred meters was turned into a fire field.


    Ye Tianze himself has been severely wounded, and the sword wound on his body cannot heal. Under the suppression of the world of fire, it is even more uncomfortable.


    "Chong"


    The sword turned into a fire dragon, swept down with a rain of fire that swept down the sky, and her true martial arts body brought the divine weapon, the True Martial Magic Sword, to the extreme.


    As soon as Ye Tianze''s Heavenly Sword came out, the seven spiritual powers converged on the body of the blade, and they were still sent flying out.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and before he could escape, Madam Hongyan attacked again.


    "Clang clang"


    Dozens of swords were slashed in a row, and the sword force was like the top of Mount Tai, falling on the heavenly saber. Ye Tianze could not fight back at all, let alone condensing the swordsmanship of the heavenly saber.


    With each sword cut, Ye Tianze felt that the wound was torn apart, and the fire spirit power of the opponent directly broke through his spirit power protection, penetrated into his body, and burned his blood.


    After a few rounds, Ye Tianze held the knife''s hand, trembled slightly, the tiger''s mouth was torn apart, and his body was like a sieve, bleeding continuously.


    Seeing that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, Mrs. Hongyan did not hesitate at all, and slashed towards his neck with a sword.


    Whether it is a human race, a god race, or a monster race, there are two most fatal weaknesses, one is the heart and the other is the neck.


    The heart is often protected by a battle armor. Although it is fatal, if the battle armor cannot be broken with one blow, the previous efforts will be lost.


    The real strong, in the battle of life and death, often choose to cut off the neck, because the neck will not have protection.


    The helmet can protect the head, and the battle armor can protect the body, but they can''t protect the neck. If the head is broken, unless it is a strong emperor, or an alien with several heads, it is absolutely impossible to recover.


    Mrs. Hongyan''s move was a fatal blow, because she felt the dangerous breath of the demon powerhouse and killed Ye Tianze, and she had to escape the pursuit of the demon powerhouse.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze opened the Primordial Umbrella and blocked it in front of him. The sword slashed on the Primordial Umbrella, sparks scattered everywhere, shaking Ye Tianze back dozens of steps, and rolling dozens of times on the ground before stopping.


    However, there was a loophole in the protection of the Primordial Umbrella. Hongyan stabbed with a sword and stabbed directly at his neck. As long as it penetrated the neck and the sword was picked up, his body would be separated.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze didn''t have time to react at all. Seeing the sword, which was less than an inch away from him, suddenly a blue light flashed.


    Hong Yan''s complexion changed greatly, and a sword swept across the tide, hitting the blue light, and making a "clang" sound, the sword cut a fine wound on Ye Tianze''s neck, and the blood gushed continuously, but fortunately there was no injury. And the meridians, but this real martial arts sword has the effect of making the wound unable to heal.


    Ye Tianze covered his neck and rolled over, sure enough. Hongyan is slashed again with a sword, if he reacts a little slower, he will be headed.


    When Mrs. Hongyan attacked again, a voice came: "Bold people, how dare they be presumptuous in the territory of my monster!"


    The visitor is a monster from the heavenly realm, and he is at the peak of the heavenly realm. The demon power on his body is not inferior to Hongyan, and even stronger than Hongyan.


    Where does Hongyan care about this monster, her figure flashed, the world compressed, and she waved her sword and attacked Ye Tianze again.


    When the demon clan saw that they were being ignored, a demon saber flashed out in their hands, transformed into a half demon body, and waved the saber to greet them.


    "Clang clang"


    Gold and iron clashed, the worlds of the two sides collided, and Mrs. Hongyan did not fall into the disadvantage of her true martial arts body.


    And this monster strongman was also taken aback: "The body of true martial arts, are you the lady of the red face of the human race, the woman of Tiandao Laoer?"


    "Don''t block me, otherwise, I''ll ask you to take your life!" Hongyan watched Ye Tianze turn and flee, and she was very anxious.


    "Joke, let you kill in my demon clan, wouldn''t it ruin my demon clan''s reputation, since you are here, stay here!"


    The powerful demon clan blocked Madam Hongyan stubbornly.


    Madam Hongyan was also furious when she saw Ye Tianze running away, but the opponent''s strength was not weaker than hers, and it was not so easy to win.


    "He is not a demon clan, he is..." Madam Hongyan shouted.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be the woman of Tiandao Lao''er. No wonder she is so daring and dares to cross the border to my demon clan to kill. Very good, don''t kill her, she must be caught alive. This woman is a famous beauty in the human race. Stay, I tell you to have a good time and be happy!"


    At this moment, several breaths came, all of them in the heavenly realm. The leader was the peak of the heavenly realm, and it was much stronger than the demon powerhouse just now.


    Hong Yan''s face became ugly, and Ye Tianze had already run away long ago. She only knew at this moment that Ye Tianze''s mind was vicious.


    If this is really caught by these monsters, she will definitely be better off dead.


    She couldn''t care less about chasing Ye Tianze, and unfolded the body of true martial arts. In the world of fire, a huge Xuanwu formed, facing the weakest monster, and attacked it.


    Ye Tianze galloped all the way, ran for dozens of miles, immediately restrained his breath, hid in a mountain stream, and hid.


    He looked at his broken body and found that his blood was constantly leaking out. If Hongyan was allowed to catch up with him for another half an hour, without Hongyan killing him, his life would be at risk.


    In the past, the wounds could heal quickly, but the wounds left by the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword were difficult to heal.


    "Your Majesty, I made a heaven-level hemostasis pill for you. You sprinkle the pill on the wound to temporarily seal the wound, and then take a Holy Spirit Pill to suppress the injury first."


    The voice of King Dan came.


    A yellow pill appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. He crushed the pill and sprinkled it on the wound. The effect was very obvious.


    In less than a few breaths, the blood from the wound stopped leaking.


    But it would take a long time for the wound to heal. Ye Tianze took a fairy-level Holy Spirit Pill, which made him feel much better.


    "I didn''t expect that this woman''s strength is so powerful. Fortunately, she ran into the demon clan, otherwise..." Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    "This woman is someone who has been cultivating for hundreds of years. Although it was delayed for a hundred years because of the birth of a child, she was a person who cultivated on the third floor a hundred years ago, so her strength will naturally not be weak."


    King Dan said, "What''s more, Your Majesty doesn''t even use a battle body. If you use a battle body, you can at least fight with her."


    "Where can I use the combat body at all times, or else how to sharpen the realm." Ye Tianze said.


    "I still underestimate the enemy." Ye Tianze said.


    But at this moment, another voice came, saying: "Master, you are not far from the place where the inheritance is."

 Chapter 1100

    Ye Tianze was worried that he had nowhere to go. Hearing this voice, he immediately remembered the ruins left by StarClan that the dryad told him.


    And the owner of this voice is the Yanlong tree spirit. Ye Tianze''s thoughts penetrated into the shocking jade and asked, "How is your injury recovery?"


    "Has recovered more than half." Yanlong Dryad said.


    "Show me the way." Ye Tianze said.


    Following the guidance of the Yanlong Dryad, Ye Tianze rushed towards the Star Clan ruins while recovering from his injuries. During this time, Ye Tianze changed again and turned into a powerful Lion of the Demon Clan.


    Although the demon clan is not like the human clan, there are calculations everywhere, but there are still demons with ulterior motives who see his weak breath and attack him.


    With his current injury, it will take at least half a month to recover to his heyday, and if he encounters some powerful monster hunters on the mountain, it will be very headache.


    After traveling for hundreds of miles, Ye Tianze finally came to the ruins of Star Clan. This is a cliff with a thousand-foot waterfall on the cliff, flying down, making a fierce sound of water.


    Beneath the waterfall is a pool of hundreds of meters. The surrounding area is full of lush greenery and dangers. From time to time, spirit beasts stick their heads out.


    "The inheritance is under the water pool, but... there may be spirit beasts in the water pool, master be careful!" said the Yanlong tree spirit.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, his head was big. Although he had cultivated water spirit power, if he fought with water spirit beasts underwater, it would be equivalent to running into the opponent''s world and fighting the opponent, and naturally it was impossible to exert his full strength. What''s more, he is still seriously injured.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze thought of the ring, and immediately took it out and put it on his hand.


    Seeing this ring, the Yanlong tree spirit was taken aback and said, "Master, why is this ring in your hands, did you kill it..."


    "Otherwise?" Ye Tianze said.


    "With this ring, it''s easy to handle. This ring can avoid the killing formation on the outside and easily enter the inside." Yanlong Dryad said.


    "The question is, with my current state, what should I do if I enter this place and encounter a heaven-level spirit beast?" Ye Tianze said.


    The Yanlong Tree Spirit did not say a word. Although its strength has recovered a lot, it is not good at fighting in the water, and it is not any vegetation that grows under water.


    After being silent for a while, the Yanlong Tree Spirit said, "Master let me out and asked me to check it out to see if there are any heaven-level spirit beasts under the water."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was about to release the Yanlong Dryad.


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him, followed by several figures galloping towards him. Ye Tianze looked at them and found that they were five powerful monsters.


    These five monsters are all late stage cultivation bases, equivalent to the second-tier monsters of the human race, and have experienced at least twelve breakthrough climaxes.


    If Ye Tianze used the Heavenly Saber before, it would be a matter of a single blade. At this moment, the serious injury has not healed. If these five monsters attacked him, Ye Tianze would be very difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, these five demon clans didn''t seem to have much hostility towards him, but it was a little strange to see him here, because he was seriously injured and his breath was vain.


    "Lion Department?" The eagle-headed body of the demon clan headed by it is obviously the dragon eagle clan of the demon clan, "What are you doing in this Evil Dragon Pond?"


    "Evil Dragon Pool?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Don''t you know this is the Evil Dragon Pond?" asked another monster.


    "No wonder, which ridge of the Lions are you, and the elders of your Lions didn''t tell you that this place is the Evil Dragon Pond. With your cultivation, is it forbidden to break in?" Another monster asked.


    Ye Tianze said: "I came from Shituo Ridge, Shibu, and not long after I came to the mountain, I encountered a human race with some of my companions, and we got separated during the fierce battle and came here."


    The five demon clans thought of the previous breath, and they did not doubt it, but they were surprised when they heard that he came from Shi Tuoling.


    The leader of the Dragon Eagle Department asked: "Lion Tuoling? Who is the Golden Lion King?"


    "That''s the uncle of the younger generation." Where does Ye Tianze know the Golden Lion King?


    But he is still very familiar with the major divisions of the demon clan, because he has dealt with the demon clan a lot in his previous life.


    "Oh." The eyes of several demon clans looked at him, completely different.


    Coming from Shituo Ridge, it is naturally unusual to be able to practice on the mountain. Ye Tianze hurriedly asked: "I dare to ask a few adults, what are you doing here, what is the reason for this evil dragon pool?"


    "reason?"


    Several people looked at him and laughed, especially the leader of the Dragon Eagle Division, who said, "The Evil Dragon Pool is a forbidden place here, just because there is a crocodile dragon under this waterfall, and all the divisions are here. A lot of powerhouses have fallen, and this crocodile dragon, although its strength is only heavenly, but because it has been underwater, it is difficult for even the water group to compete with it."


    "So, are the adults here to get rid of this evil beast?" Several people looked at him and asked.


    When everyone heard it, they laughed and said, "Forget it, you should leave quickly, lest the crocodile dragon come out and hurt you."


    Ye Tianze was naturally ready to leave. Although his transformation technique was obtained from Jiufeng, in case these people discovered a flaw, with his current situation, he was afraid that he would die without a place to be buried.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the leading dragon eagle shouted, "Stop."


    Ye Tianze has already communicated with the Primordial Umbrella. Once discovered, he will do his best to kill one of them first, and then escape.


    "Dare to ask your lord, is there anything else?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although your strength is not very good, since you are cultivating on the mountain, you will naturally need some experience." The strong dragon eagle said, "Join us, don''t worry, we won''t let you take the lead, you just need to watch from the side, a little Just help."


    The other four monsters were a little dissatisfied when they heard it. When Long Ying winked with them, they quickly agreed. Obviously, they had reached some secret secrets behind their backs.


    Ye Tianze knew that this dragon and eagle strong man said something nice, but after a while, nothing good will happen.


    Sure enough, another monster followed closely and said, "Wait after the hunt, we will naturally give you a share, but... you have to help us lead this crocodile dragon out of the pool, and the rest will be handed over to you. Give us."


    Ye Tianze knew that these guys had no good intentions, so it was obvious that he was the bait.


    And the positions of several people have been fixed. If he says he doesn''t want to, he will definitely be thrown directly into Longtan.


    "Okay, I also want to see the power of this crocodile dragon. It is an honor for the junior to help a few adults."


    Even though he said that, Ye Tianze greeted the eighteenth generation ancestors of these guys from the bottom of his heart.


    They also didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would agree so readily, no doubt that he was there, but he just thought that he was a stunned young man who had just entered the mountain, and he didn''t know the dangers in the mountain.


    Immediately, Ye Tianze plunged into Longtan, but the five demon clan discussed it, and one of the banshees said: "After all, he is from Shituo Ridge, what if this guy is the direct line of the golden-haired lion king, isn''t it? Are you going to offend Shituoling?"


    "This guy, although he comes from Shi Tuoling, but his breath is vain, obviously he has suffered a lot of injuries. If it is from a direct line, there must be experts around him to protect him. How could he be injured like this by two human races?"


    The headed Long Ying said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? If something goes wrong, I have my Dragon Ying Department to bear it, and you can''t be involved."


    When the few demon clans heard it, they seemed relieved, but what they actually thought was that the Dragon Eagle Department was not afraid of Shituoling, but they were.


    If something really happened, would the Dragon Eagle Department really take such a risk?


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what these guys were thinking. He only knew that if he was bitten by the crocodile dragon, he would die without a place to be buried.


    After plunging into the Longtan, he immediately used his spiritual power to protect his body, but the water in the lake was bone-chilling.


    Judging from the perception of spiritual power, there must be a reason why this pool of water is so cold. There must be a water-type spirit beast in it, and it is his very powerful water-type spirit beast, and it is a water-type spirit beast who has realized the chill.


    Longtan seems to be only 100 feet long, but in fact, it is unique.


    The hundred zhang seen outside is just the mouth of the bottle.


    The biting pool water was nothing to Ye Tianze, but he felt a deep sense of crisis. It was bright at first, but it became darker and darker below, and the sunlight seemed unable to penetrate the water.


    Occasionally, a few fish swam past him, all of them were spirit beasts. Because of his restrained breath, these spirit beasts thought he was just a blister.


    But at this moment, the ring in his hand suddenly lit up. The light was like a lit oil lamp in the dark, and he immediately became the focus of the entire pool.


    In an instant, dozens of immortal-order spirit fish came to bite him, and Ye Tianze flicked left and right to avoid the bite of these spirit fish.


    But he was unable to cover up the light, attracting more and more spirit fish, hundreds of them, densely packed with open-mouthed fangs, and attacked him.


    Although he has cultivated water spiritual power, he is still half a beat slower than these spiritual fish in the water. If he hadn''t urged the Primordial Umbrella, he would have been bitten off a few pieces of meat.


    In desperation, he had to open the domain, the five elements domain was running, and these immortal-order domains were immediately set in his domain.


    "Tigers fall in Pingyang, and such a group of vicious dogs can''t be bullied!"


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, he put these immobilized spirit fish into the shocking jade.


    With the strength of the environment, it is still easy to crush the spirit beasts of the upper immortal rank, even the spirit beasts of Buzhou Mountain.


    However, just after he put these spirit beasts into the shocking jade, he suddenly felt that a strong sense of crisis hit, and a strong water wave gushed out from the depths of the water pool. The water wave hit Ye Tianze, straight Let him rage against the blood.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Counting several times in a row, Ye Tianze''s wound that had just healed was almost torn apart.


    But the crisis was not over. In the water wave, there was a sense of oppression. The entire water area seemed to be frozen. His domain was instantly crushed, and a few mouthfuls of blood spurted out.


    He looked deeper and saw two red lights falling on him, holding him in place.

 Chapter 1101

    When he reacted and took a closer look, he realized that this was not an attack at all, just a large mouth of several dozen feet, opened his mouth, and set off a wave of water.


    And this water wave, brushing his body a little, caused huge damage to him. This power alone is enough to cause him a lot of damage. If the big bite came over, wouldn''t it have to crush him into one piece? Meat paste?


    Ye Tianze was about to use all his spiritual power to escape, but at this moment, the Yanlong tree spirit suddenly said, "Master, don''t run away, this inheritance is in the body of the crocodile dragon."


    "What?" Ye Tianze felt as if he had been tricked, and said angrily, "Why didn''t you say it before."


    The Yanlongshujing said with a bitter face, "I thought it was in the Evil Dragon Pond, but look at the direction of the light in the ring."


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that it was indeed in the mouth of the crocodile dragon, but he knew that the mouth of the crocodile dragon and the mouth of the tree spirit were completely different.


    When he opens his mouth, there are dozens of feet, so this crocodile dragon has to be hundreds of feet, so the world formed in the body, with his current strength, if he casually touches him, he may be crushed by the crocodile dragon. broken.


    After a while of silence, Ye Tianze asked, "Is there no other way?"


    "If you don''t go in through your mouth, you can''t go in through your nose or your butt," said the Yanlong Dryad.


    Ye Tianze went out of his way. Fortunately, the crocodile dragon didn''t seem to be very interested in him. It opened its mouth and mainly devoured those spiritual fish that were several meters long.


    And these spirit fish, after being gathered into a group, have been given all of them just like him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a choice either. In the heyday, it was very easy to get rid of this crocodile dragon''s body, but now it''s a bit difficult.


    He can only use spiritual power to wrap himself in the inner three layers and the outer three layers, so he is still worried, and still uses the domain to wrap himself in it.


    However, when the crocodile dragon swallowed it in one bite, his domain was also shattered instantly. The huge pressure crushed six layers of the spiritual armor around him, leaving only the last layer of golden spiritual armor, but it also seemed It is very unstable and will break at any time.


    As he was swallowed, there were also thousands of spiritual fish. These spiritual fish had no time to escape, and were ground into flesh mud by a layer of smashed teeth in the crocodile''s mouth. was sprayed out.


    But Ye Tianze only smelled a disgusting stench in the flesh. He turned into a bug and escaped the crushing of those teeth. Otherwise, he must have been ground like these spirit fishes.


    The crocodile dragon jumped from the bottom of the pool, swallowed thousands of spirit fish, and then flew out of the water, with a thick layer of black scales on its body, which shone dazzlingly in the air, and the whole crocodile dragon body was like a Crocodiles are hundreds of feet long.


    Especially the long pointed mouth, with rows of sharp teeth, densely covered around the mouth, exuding a cold light, like a row of sharp swords.


    Leaping out of the water, a huge turbulent wave was set off, which wet the five monster clans around, as well as those vegetation, which were washed away.


    The only thing that looks like a dragon is the limbs. Those limbs have powerful arms and claws like a dragon. The two eyes exude a scarlet light. They look around spiritually, and don''t put those monsters in their eyes at all.


    But these five demon clans are obviously well prepared. Although this crocodile dragon is in the early stage of heaven, its strength is obviously to crush these demon clans.


    Just as the crocodile dragon jumped out of the water and was about to return, the five demon clan joined forces to activate the demon power and directly freeze the pool.


    But instead of freezing like ice, it used golden spiritual power to condense the water into a ball of golden steel. After the crocodile dragon jumped out, it fell and smashed heavily on the golden steel.


    The golden steel formed dense cracks, showing how terrifying the power of this crocodile dragon was, but the demons present were not frightened.


    At the same time, they mobilized the surrounding formations, and they formed a large area, all of which were cultivating fire spirit power.


    Immediately, fire formations formed on the pool of gold and steel, and the flames instantly rose into the sky, turning into nine fire dragons, spinning around the crocodile dragon, the temperature was getting higher and higher, and the water was instantly evaporated.


    The surrounding vegetation also burned, forming a huge fire in the sky.


    "Monster clan!!!" Crocodile Dragon let out an angry roar in the center of the flame.


    Then, a cold current spurted out, and the nine fire dragons were instantly frozen into ice lumps, fell down, and with a flick of their tails, the battle was instantly shattered.


    But this is not the end. The dragon eagle of the demon clan sacrificed a treasure. This treasure is a big net, and the net is full of thunder and lightning.


    It got bigger and bigger and landed on the crocodile dragon. The crocodile dragon didn''t have time to avoid it, so it was covered by the thunder net. Under the blow of the lightning, the whole body softened instantly, and the dense thunder turned the entire water pool into a hit a thunderball.


    In Crocodile Dragon''s eyes, a red light suddenly flashed, and the red light penetrated the thunder net, and even the waterfall was cut off, leaving two huge holes on the cliff of the waterfall.


    "The polarities of ice and fire!" The demon woman was taken aback.


    Seeing the crocodile dragon, she was about to shred the thunder net. At this moment, she sacrificed a golden bell, and the bell made a sweet bell.


    To them, the bell was pleasant to the ear, but to the Crocodile Dragon, the bell was deadly. The bell penetrated his eardrum and touched his soul, and the pain came from every part of his body.


    The crocodile dragon was wrapped in a thunder net and rolled on the golden pool, life is not as good as death...


    Ye Tianze was in the mouth of the crocodile dragon, and with the crushed spirit fish pouring into the depths of his stomach, he was not stupid. These thousands of spirit fish all had inner elixir.


    He directly took the inner alchemy and swallowed it to restore his injury and consumption.


    But for him, these inner alchemy have been unable to let him break through, and even a breakthrough climax has not been formed.


    But it was of great benefit to his injury. He was seriously injured, but after swallowing thousands of inner pills, he recovered about 10%.


    When the bell sound came, Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable: "Soul Soul Bell? No wonder you have the confidence to kill the crocodile dragon. It turns out that there is this treasure. That means, among the five demon clans, there is a Yasha clan?"


    The soul-suppressing bell is the treasure of the demon clan''s Yaksha. Just like the Monkey King''s Stick, it is a high-grade artifact. The sound of the soul-suppressing bell can penetrate the soul.


    Especially in the dark of night, the power of the soul-suppressing bell is extremely powerful, which cannot be resisted by spiritual power, and can only be resisted by strong will to resist the erosion of the soul.


    Back then, Ye Tianze fought against the Yaksha King of the Demon Race, but he suffered a lot from the Soul-Suppressing Bell. If it wasn''t for the great battle of the sky and the ability to resist sonic attacks, a Yaksha King alone would have caused him a lot of damage. s damage.


    The strength of this crocodile dragon is indeed strong, and the five monster clans, even if they are going all out to attack, may not be able to break the dragon scale of this crocodile dragon.


    However, the crocodile dragon''s ears are the most weak point, and any sound will make the crocodile dragon very irritable.


    The soul-penetrating sound of the soul-suppressing bell can do damage to the crocodile dragon. It is conceivable that if it is underwater, the crocodile dragon can naturally use the water to isolate most of the sounds.


    But if you enter the land, it will be different. The open space is the best medium for transmitting sound.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to take care of Yaksha, nor this monster clan. Since he entered the body of the Crocodile Dragon, and there were five major monster clans to help him attract attention, he saved a lot of trouble.


    He immediately followed the guidance of the ring and entered the depths of the crocodile dragon''s body. There was a huge space in the crocodile dragon''s stomach.


    The bones here are dense, and there is no venom. Instead, it looks like a desert, with sand everywhere, and the bones that can be left are all shining with a crystal luster.


    Obviously indigestible.


    However, as soon as Ye Tianze stepped into the sand, he felt that something was wrong, and there were countless minced flesh of spiritual fish that fell along with him.


    The sand suddenly wriggled and swallowed the flesh of the fish, and Ye Tianze almost fell into the sand.


    He took a closer look and found that these sands were all finely divided insects, which were much more terrifying than the poisonous insects of the Poison King.


    This space is obviously a kind of existence like a small world, it is tens of thousands of feet in size, and the layers of yellow sand are full of insects, which makes the scalp numb.


    "God Eater!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed, "No wonder there is no venom to digest, this god-devouring insect can replace all venom."


    Soon, the flesh of the thousands of spiritual fish was completely swallowed up, and the entire desert returned to calm. Ye Tianze was suspended in mid-air, not knowing what to do.


    Although he has enough spiritual power, if he falls into this sea of ??worms, he will probably be swallowed up and not even the scum will be left.


    He flew in the direction of the ring, over the Sea of ??God-Eating Insects, and finally, the light stopped on the largest sand dune.


    "This guy''s inheritance won''t stay in this dune, right? But, how did he leave his inheritance here?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    He would definitely be unwilling to let him go down. Once he caught the attention of the god-devouring insects, let alone the battle body, it was the body of the great witch, and I am afraid that it would not be able to withstand the devouring of these god-devouring insects.


    Just when he was at a loss, and the Dragon Flame Treant shut up again, Huang suddenly appeared.


    It saw the god-devouring insects all over the ground, its eyes lit up, and then it released a dragon''s might, although this dragon''s might was small.


    However, Ye Tianze also felt unwell, and those god-devouring insects were naturally even worse. They all trembled and made a "humming" sound.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, Huang plunged into the god-devouring insects and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    This made Ye Tianze stunned. Although it is said that the dragon is the leader of all things, you are not a dragon, you just have the blood of a dragon.


    When he was worried, suddenly, the sand dune composed of god-devouring insects suddenly formed ice, and a flood dragon several feet long jumped out from the ice and made an amazing dragon howl.


    Ye Tianze looked at the dragon in front of him, and suddenly understood something, Huang is the nemesis of these insects, just like the dragon family, the nemesis of all things in this world.


    Huang, ignoring him, in this mountain and sea, digging in and out, countless insects were swallowed up in one bite, and those god-devouring insects wanted to escape.


    However, Huang was directly frozen by a large piece, and Hou Huang was like eating a pie, bit by bit, eating these god-eating insects.


    It tastes so uncomfortable.


    The disintegration of the god-devouring insect revealed the true face of this dune, and beneath it was a pure golden palace.

 Chapter 1102

    It is strange that the god-devouring insect, which claims to be able to devour all things, did not devour the temple.


    Ye Tianze landed in front of the hall, and suddenly felt a killing intent blowing towards his face, the ring in his hand glowed with blazing light, and the tips of his fingers were a little hot.


    The ancient temple, as if activated, lit up with the radiance of the pattern, echoing the brilliance of the ring.


    Under the threat of Huang, those god-eating insects suddenly gathered towards the palace, but just as they approached the palace, the pattern on them surged, and these god-eating insects immediately turned into fly ash.


    Ye Tianze''s scalp was numb, and he subconsciously took a step back: "Kill the formation!"


    If it wasn''t for the ring in his hand guiding him, Ye Tianze would definitely not have taken a step closer to this temple, because the power of this killing formation was enough to smash him into powder in his heyday.


    "You''re finally here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Suddenly, a voice came from inside the palace, and the voice was full of vicissitudes.


    It seems to have gone through countless years of wasting.


    Ye Tianze''s scalp was numb, which made him feel this way because the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Come in." The voice came again.


    Ye Tianze hesitated for a while, but still strode in. The ancient pattern of this temple also made Ye Tianze very unfamiliar.


    He had never seen such a complicated array pattern, which was breathtaking. With his experience, he was unable to break through all of these array patterns.


    The palace is very empty, but inside the palace, it is another world, this is a starry sky, just like the starry sky he looked up at.


    It''s just that he is in the starry sky at the moment, and the starry sky is so desolate, looking beautiful, but in fact he can''t feel the slightest anger.


    This reminded him that in the secret realm of Vermillion Bird, entering the starry sky from the Holy Land of the Spiritual Race is very similar to that feeling.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why are you waiting for me?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is my mission."


    The voice came from the depths of the starry sky. Ye Tianze looked carefully and found that among the stars, there was a person lying across the starry sky.


    Silent and silent, just like this starry sky, it is always embedded in this universe, born and destroyed, but it does not move.


    Ye Tianze walked over and found that it was a corpse. This corpse exuded a chill, and the corpse was not decayed. It was engraved with dense patterns, as if telling something. Behind every pattern, it seemed to be hidden. An unknowable experience.


    Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable all over. The corpse gave him the feeling that it was as heavy as a mountain, but it didn''t seem to exist.


    "Your mission? What mission?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tell you something."


    The corpses lay across the starry sky. "There has never been anything real. Everything is an illusion. Don''t make a sound, don''t emit light, don''t... don''t continue to pursue."


    Ye Tianze was confused: "What exactly do you mean?"


    "That''s all." The corpse didn''t speak again.


    Right in front of Ye Tianze''s eyes, the corpse began to decay, and the stars radiated dazzling light, one by one extinguished in front of Ye Tianze.


    The darkness is like a big mouth swallowing the sky, swallowing everything in front of him. When the last star goes out, Ye Tianze''s heart is dead silent.


    He has never felt such a strong fear and loneliness, as if there is no life in this universe, only himself, only he is alone.


    His body curled up involuntarily, because the cold penetrated into his pores and penetrated into his bone marrow.


    Is everything an illusion?


    But the world is so real, the real one can imagine everything that happened in his previous life, and the real one remembers every decision he made when he was reborn.


    And he shouldn''t have been caused by a strange person, a strange and illogical remark.


    More than a long time passed, suddenly, the darkness in front of him disappeared, he opened his eyes and found himself sitting in the center of the hall.


    The whole body curled up into a ball, and the hall was empty. When he raised his head, he saw the sun, moon, stars, and countless beautiful things. Only then did he realize that it was just an illusion.


    On the right side of the hall, there was a person sitting. This person was very similar to the corpse. He was leaning on the seat, resting his chin with one hand, as if he was contemplating.


    In his hand, he held a scroll, which was ancient and yellow, and he was motionless, like a sculpture.


    But Ye Tianze knew that this is not a sculpture, this is a person, a person like a human race, but he doesn''t look like a human race, his body is much taller than a human race.


    The body is covered with dense formations, which are much more complicated and terrifying than the formations of this temple, revealing a heavy sense of oppression.


    It seemed that every movement and silence of his would cause countless disasters and destructions. Ye Tianze walked towards him slowly. Every step he took, he felt the pressure of his body being seriously injured, and his bones were also cracking.


    But he had a strong desire, because in that creepy vision he didn''t see the corpse''s face.


    Intuition tells him that if he sees this face, he will be very surprised, and he will definitely recognize who this person is.


    At this moment, what Star Clan, what inheritance, is no longer important to him, what is important is what this face looks like.


    The closer he got, the more familiar the face became. Although he only saw half of the outline, it had already caused a violent wave in his heart.


    Ye Tianze''s heart, like seeing someone he likes, beating "bang bang", and the flow of qi and blood in the body is accelerated.


    Finally, he saw this face and saw the complete outline, but... his body seemed to be still, frozen in place.


    The man closed his eyes and acted in a contemplative manner, but he was so familiar with this face that he would see it every day when he looked in the mirror.


    Yes, this person looks exactly like him, his heart almost jumped out of his chest in fright, he subconsciously took two steps back, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    Who is this person who looks exactly like him?


    Why do I feel so familiar? What happened to the illusion just now?


    At this moment, the person in front of him suddenly opened his eyes, which were a pair of frantic eyes. When Ye Tianze looked at him, in that frenzy, he saw countless negative emotions, struggles, contradictions, panic, panic. ...


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, clearly separated by ten feet, but he broke the distance and grabbed his neck, as if there was no space in front of him.


    He held out his hand, murderous.


    Ye Tianze felt that his life was in the hands of the person in front of him, and he couldn''t even think of resistance. He was isolated from everything in the world, like being locked in a cage and losing consciousness.


    The man''s hand holding Ye Tianze''s neck trembled slightly, and those scarlet eyes seemed to be struggling.


    Just when he was hesitating, Qin Weiyang, who was behind Ye Tianze, suddenly opened her eyes, she fell behind and walked in front of this person.


    When he saw Qin Weiyang, the man struggled even more violently, and he couldn''t even believe it, but this aggravated his killing intent.


    "Why are you coming?"


    Qin Weiyang didn''t stop him, just stared blankly.


    The frenzy and killing intent in the man''s eyes instantly disappeared without a trace, and in those eyes, there was an endless softness, as if giving her the kindness of the whole world.


    He thought for a while, and suddenly understood something, the hand that held Ye Tianze''s neck suddenly loosened, and he smiled wryly: "So..."


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Qin Weiyang''s face, but his hand began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, I couldn''t touch it, but Qin Weiyang walked over and touched his hand gently, and it was fleeting after countless hours.


    When Ye Tianze woke up, he felt exhausted, and in front of him, there was only a dead bone, which was still holding the scroll.


    On the bones, there are densely engraved lines, as if nothing happened, Qin Weiyang is sleeping on his back, and it is sweet.


    Ye Tianze felt like he had entered another illusion, and the bones in front of him were real.


    "What a terrifying StarClan, I almost lost myself!" Ye Tianze sighed, his eyes fell on the scroll on the bone, "Did Taiyi save me just now? It seems that compared with the will of the previous life, this I am still a lot worse.¡±


    When he took off the scroll, the bones suddenly fell to the ground scattered, and under the erosion of time, they turned into little stars.


    This scroll also touched the power of time. As soon as Ye Tianze touched it, his hands began to age. He subconsciously threw the scroll on the ground.


    Looking at the aging hands, his face was a little shocked. At this moment, the temple began to shake, like it was made of sand, and gradually passed in the wind.


    The temple disappeared, and in the end only the scroll remained. Ye Tianze wanted to pick up the scroll, but was afraid of the terrible power of the years.


    In the end, he no longer grabbed it with his hands, but directly used his mind power to get the scroll into the shocking jade, but this is so, his sea of ??consciousness has also been greatly affected, as if he has aged several years. The same, the spirit becomes extremely tired.


    "How long has it taken to be able to form the power of time!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    This made Ye Tianze have a strong urge to peek at the contents of the scroll. He sat cross-legged in the disappearing palace and began to spy on its mysteries.


    However, when he tried his best to spy on the contents, he found that he had only spied a pattern.


    "How is that possible?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe that after spending so long, there was only one pattern in this scroll.


    The secrets of the Star Clan he wanted, the inheritance he wanted, were all unavailable.


    He rested for a while and continued to watch, but no matter how many times he entered, there was still only one pattern in this scroll.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze found that the pattern looks the same the first time, and it looks different the second time. By the third time, it''s almost completely different from the first time.


    Ye Tianze knew that it wasn''t that the pattern was changing, but his vision was changing. The first time he only saw a general appearance, the second time he saw it, he went deep into it and peeped into another layer.


    And when he looked at it for the third time, he went deeper and found that what he saw for the first time was just an appearance.


    He finally knew that the inheritance of this star clan was all integrated into this pattern. It seemed simple, but it was actually the means of the universe.


    "Hey, what about the main hall?" The dryad''s voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze, who was comprehending the pattern, said strangely, "It disappeared, didn''t you see it?"


    "I didn''t see it, I... I only saw this temple appear, and then suddenly disappeared. What the hell is going on?" The tree spirit asked strangely.

 Chapter 1103

    Ye Tianze''s face became solemn: "Could it be that... after entering the temple, you are not in the same time and space? But that''s not right, the tree spirit is in the shocking jade, and the shocking jade is on me..."


    Ye Tianze immediately asked about King Dan, and King Dan saw it, but he didn''t see the visions that Ye Tianze experienced. After he entered the hall from Ye Tianze, all he saw was the dry bone holding the scroll.


    This made Ye Tianze even more confused. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the pattern in the scroll. Maybe it was only the Pill King and the Dryad who saw it, but didn''t detect it.


    Ye Tianze found that he couldn''t stay in the scroll for too long, and his mind power would be affected by the power of time, making him tired for a long time.


    This feeling is like dozens of days and nights without closing your eyes, your eyelids are as heavy as mountains, and you want to sleep.


    In this scroll, his mind power stayed for a while, and it felt like a mortal who had not closed his eyes for more than ten days. Ye Tianze could stand without sleep for a year, but he had difficulty keeping his mind power in this scroll for too long.


    However, this is a way to train his mind power, and the formation patterns in this scroll have indeed benefited him a lot.


    Before, he didn''t quite believe the rumor that the tree spirit said, but now he believes it a little bit. After such a short comprehension, he feels that he is better than some ordinary magicians, and the way the array patterns are arranged. , is also completely different from the formations he learned in his previous life.


    This feels like one is in the sky, one is on the ground, one is a master, and the other is just touching the fur of the formation technique.


    When he arranged the formation again, he just raised his hand and swiped, and the formation was already formed, and he didn''t know how clever it was compared to before.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the killing formations outside the palace, and immediately activated his spiritual power to draw a picture in the void.


    With the injection of spiritual power, the outline of the formation gradually took shape, and a majestic killing intent burst out in the void.


    Huang, who was eating the god-devouring insects, felt the killing intent, stopped immediately, and flew over. With those red and white eyes, he stared at Ye Tianze who was depicting the pattern, and then his body couldn''t help but involuntarily shivered.


    Ye Tianze''s painting is getting faster and faster. He is not very lacking in spiritual power, because there is a five-element cycle, and the body can continuously generate spiritual power.


    Not even half of this pattern was depicted, because the spiritual power was exhausted, and the formation shattered in mid-air, but the killing intent that radiated through it directly crushed countless god-devouring insects.


    The power of domineering is no less than the water waves that burst out when the crocodile dragon opened its mouth in the pool before.


    "The Star Clan engraved the formation pattern on the body to strengthen itself, so can my Chaos Heavenly Battle Body be strengthened as well?"


    Ye Tianze had an idea and sat on the ground devouring the medicinal pill. He was recovering at an extremely slow speed. Time had passed for so long.


    The power of the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword still affects his recovery.


    But his spiritual power recovered extremely quickly under the great cycle of pills and the Five Elements. In less than an hour, he had recovered to seven, seven, eight, eight.


    Ye Tianze imagined that he had seen the pattern on the Star Clan''s body, and then activated his spiritual power to draw it on his body.


    But he soon discovered that the formation patterns on the Star Clan were densely packed and seemed to be very simple, but they had been painted a dozen times, but they all ended in failure.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze could only choose to portray a small part of them, but he still failed, either because his spiritual power was not enough and collapsed, or because the formation was too complicated and could not be assembled and formed.


    After trying hundreds of times in a row, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power was used up hundreds of times and recovered hundreds of times.


    Finally, after 200 times, the formation pattern on a Star Clan was finally portrayed, and Ye Tianze has refined this pattern countless times. If it is placed on that Star Clan, it is almost impossible to observe with the naked eye. .


    This pattern was integrated into Ye Tianze''s body, and his body was suddenly affected by this pattern, and the chaotic battle body was not under his control and unfolded directly.


    His body was wriggling, his bones were deformed, and he made "gugu" and "kaka" sounds, and even his blood began to flow backwards. King Dan was startled by his changes and hid in the depths of the Nine Dragon Cauldron, still feeling unsafe. .


    The pattern began to enlarge in Ye Tianze''s body, and constantly transformed his original body, which made Ye Tianze extremely painful, because the pattern was not controlled by his will at all, but independently transformed his physical structure.


    At first, Ye Tianze was worried about what would happen. Just like the mixed blood between humans and aliens, there is often only one bloodline that can dominate the body.


    But he soon discovered that apart from the pain, there was no conflict between this pattern and his body, and he just wanted to transform his body.


    Ye Tianze''s body, that was in his previous life, had gone through countless battles of life and death, and was forged according to the characteristics of the five clans.


    The meaning of the sky is all-encompassing and flawless, taking everything in the world and turning it into one''s own use.


    Ye Tianze even thought that his Chaos Physique was the most perfect physique in the world, but now he found that it was not the case.


    When the pattern enlarged and began to transform his body, he found that many places that he thought were perfect before had become more perfect after the improvement of the structure. Comfortable.


    The more beautiful and harmonious it is, its inner nature will not be bad.


    After a few days, the battle body was completely changed, and the battle body no longer had the body of ten feet before, only five feet remained.


    But Ye Tianze could feel that a mighty force erupted from his muscles, as if a single punch could blow up a mountain.


    As soon as his thought moved, the spiritual power revolved in the battle body, like a roar of a river, smooth and unobstructed, just a thought, and the spiritual power had already gathered in the palm of his hand.


    The speed of this kind of spiritual power is afraid that many evildoers are difficult to be beautiful.


    "This world is known as the most perfect Protoss, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "And this is just a pattern, which has changed my body and tempered my combat body to the extreme. If I can engrave all those dense star clan patterns on my body, wouldn''t that be true? Say¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had some expectations, but he knew that it would take hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, to describe everything.


    Fortunately, he has the scroll, as long as he understands it thoroughly and has enough spiritual power to describe it, it will naturally be a matter of course.


    The new combat body is more pure, not as fancy as before, and the tight muscles seem to burst out with infinite power.


    The blood evil spirit is more condensed, the skin is no longer bronze, but the lavender of starlight, when those eyes swept, as if there was an invisible power, those god-devouring insects shivered.


    Even when Huang ran over and showed his dragon might, Ye Tianze didn''t have that instinctive fear, as if the body of the dragon family was nothing in front of him at this moment.


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew that this was just an illusion. Huang was not a dragon, but only had the blood of a dragon on his body.


    The injury on his body has also recovered at this moment, and the power of the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword was directly removed from the body by the power of the array pattern.


    Without the influence of the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword, it would be impossible to limit his recovery.


    "Are you full?" The Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turning it into a broken knife.


    Huang thought that he was going to slay the dragon, trembling all over in fright, looking at him aggrieved, making a low dragon roar, not being good.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave it a burst of chestnuts, but knocked Huang into the air and smashed it heavily on the ground, like a dead snake.


    Ye Tianze himself was taken aback by this power, he rushed over and found that there was no major problem with Huang, so he was relieved.


    When he looked at his fists again, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It seems that we need to get used to this new combat body again, or else we can kill people if we''re not careful."


    When he put away the battle body, Huang recovered from his panicked expression, looking at his eyes, as if he had met a god, full of awe.


    "Are you full?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    Huang nodded obediently, with an expression that he was not full and did not dare to be greedy.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately held the Heavenly Sword, his mind poured into the Heavenly Sword, the seven spiritual powers revolved at the same time, and a faint starlight flashed in his body.


    With the slashing down, the countless god-devouring insects in front of them were instantly wiped out under the aura of the sword.


    This is still just an ordinary flesh body without using the chaotic battle body. What if it is a battle body?


    Ye Tianze immediately used the battle body again, and slashed down with all his strength. In the entire space, all the god-devouring insects turned into fly ashes under the aura of the sword.


    In the space, a huge opening was opened, and this opening led directly to the outside world, and blood rushed in like a tidal wave, but in front of the sword qi, it stopped moving forward, forming a strange scene.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that his knife broke the silence of the outside world.


    Under the soul-suppressing bell, the five demon clans were still in a hard fight, and this crocodile dragon, worthy of being a heaven-level spirit beast, was able to survive with its powerful body.


    The five major demon clans knew that if they continued to consume it like this, their demon power would not be enough. Not only could they not be able to kill the crocodile dragon, but they might even be killed by the crocodile dragon.


    When they were thinking about whether they were going to pack up and retreat directly, a white light flashed on the back of the crocodile dragon, followed by a huge tear, and blood spurted out.


    They were dumbfounded.


    Although this crocodile dragon is not a dragon, it has the blood of the dragon clan, and its thick scale armor is no different from the fairy armor.


    They fought for so long, not even a single piece of scale was broken, but the white light flashed, not only breaking the scales of the crocodile dragon, but also tearing the thick layer of crocodile dragon skin.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    A painful roar woke up several demon clans.


    Only then did they react and immediately retreated. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew that the crocodile dragon had gone mad under the pain.

 Chapter 1104

    Under the fury of the crocodile dragon, he tore open the thunder net, directly smashed the golden restriction in the water pool, and returned to the water pool.


    If it weren''t for the water waves that were set off, and the traces of the surrounding fights, the five demon clan even suspected that the crocodile dragon had never come out.


    But soon, blood began to seep into the pool, and soon the surface was dyed red. Countless spirit fish ran out and swallowed the blood.


    The crocodile dragon is full of treasures, and its blood contains power, no less than some treasures for refining the body.


    The leading dragon eagle said: "What''s going on here, why is the crocodile dragon going crazy, and what is the white light that lifts its back?"


    "I don''t know, but the white light is very cold. Although it only flickered for a moment, it made me horrified."


    Another monster said.


    "Could it be that the crocodile dragon swallowed something that shouldn''t be swallowed, it can''t hurt itself, give us a chance." said the demon woman.


    This woman is holding a bell in her hand, which is the soul-suppressing bell, an artifact of the Yasha of the demon clan.


    "Could it be the junior of the Lion Division?" said a demon clan.


    "Impossible, that lion junior, how can there be such strength, I am afraid that it has been digested by this crocodile dragon long ago, there must be other problems, but maybe this is our chance, and the chance to kill the crocodile dragon is not very big. ."


    Long Ying said, "But it''s different now. With such a serious injury, we not only have the opportunity to kill him, but also possibly get the dragon ball at the bottom of the pool!"


    When the few demon clan heard the word "Dragon Ball", they immediately cheered up. They came here because of that Dragon Ball. Is this Dragon Ball the real Dragon Ball?


    It is a kind of aquatic treasure, at the bottom of the cold pool where there is no light, it is nourished by an aquatic vegetation called dragon pearl grass.


    It takes a thousand years to mature, a thousand years results, and a dragon ball is born, and it takes another thousand years, and only three thousand years to have such a dragon ball.


    If they didn''t get the news by accident, they wouldn''t know the existence of this Dragon Ball.


    Dragon Ball is an aquatic vegetation that can directly improve the realm, and its value is limitless.


    A dragon ball is equivalent to directly creating an emperor realm powerhouse, although the emperor realm powerhouse swallows the dragon ball and cannot become a human emperor.


    However, for the Emperor Realm powerhouse, Dragon Ball can temper the impurities in their bodies, which is worth a thousand years of hard work.


    It is equivalent to taking Dragon Balls and gaining a thousand years of cultivation for nothing. Who doesn''t want this kind of baby?


    The dragon ball at the bottom of the cold pool here is obviously not the kind of mature dragon ball, but the medicinal effect is absolutely amazing. This crocodile dragon guards the dragon ball, and the purpose is also to break through the sky and enter the emperor.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know about Dragon Ball. He held the knife and went down several times, making several openings in Crocodile Dragon''s body.


    And the Crocodile Dragon has no way to take him. If it is outside, it can still use the world to resist, but in his body, even if the inner world can be controlled, it can''t suppress Ye Tianze, who has been transformed from the battle body and has recovered from serious injuries.


    What''s more, the biggest support in his body, those parasitic god-devouring insects, have been wiped out by Ye Tianze, and there is no way to take Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Ye Tianze falling with a knife, the crocodile dragon''s physical injuries became more and more serious, and it finally made a compromise and said: "Human, I would like to give you a dragon ball and leave here in exchange for you!"


    "Dragon Ball?" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and said, "Do you have Dragon Ball Grass in this cold pool?"


    "Yes, there is dragon ball grass in the cold pool, and dragon balls have been produced." Crocodile Dragon said.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Since you have already told me, why should I do this deal with you?"


    When Crocodile Dragon heard it, he was dumbfounded and silent for a while, and said, "Without me, you won''t get Dragon Ball, because outside Dragon Ball, there is a killing array."


    "Kill the formation!" Ye Tianze thought of the Star Clan and asked, "What is your relationship with that Star Clan?"


    "That Star Clan is my master, and he planted this Dragon Ball Grass."


    Crocodile Dragon said, "When I was very weak, I was captured by him, and it is not easy to cultivate so far. Why do you have to destroy my Taoism and do such things that hurt heaven and harmony? Besides, you have already obtained the inheritance of the master, which is a blessing in disguise. "


    "How do you know that I got his inheritance?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You have the master''s aura, and you definitely have inherited it. I just didn''t expect that you could comprehend the master''s inheritance. I haven''t even learned the fur." ??Crocodile Dragon said.


    "That''s because your qualifications are too poor."


    Ye Tianze said, "Since you''ve talked about this, I''ll let you go."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he took Huang out of the Crocodile Dragon''s body, opened the water curtain, and said, "Take me to find Dragon Ball Grass."


    The crocodile dragon jumped and entered the depths of the cold pool, and did not turn against Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze also found that the guy''s injury recovered very quickly.


    Although his saber aura was powerful, his body was obviously influenced by that star clan, and he got some fur. If he was given time to become an emperor-level spirit beast, it would not be a problem.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze even had the idea of ??taking the crocodile dragon as a slave, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    All the way down to the pool, the water pressure became heavier and heavier. If Ye Tianze hadn''t cultivated water spiritual power, he would definitely feel very uncomfortable at this moment.


    "How did your master die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Crocodile Dragon said while recovering from his injuries: "Master was attacked by a mysterious man from Buzhou Mountain, and he was severely injured. With his little life, he was self-appointed in the temple when he was about to die."


    "Who is that mysterious person?" Ye Tianze asked, "Are you sure it''s a human race?"


    "Yes, it must be a human race, and it is a human race that cultivates dark spiritual power. It has a black lotus and its strength is very terrifying!" Crocodile Dragon said, "I felt shivering when I saw it. He took part of the master''s inheritance, but But I don''t know that the master''s real inheritance is actually in my stomach, so... it can be preserved."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. If he didn''t have a ring, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have imagined that there was an inheritance in the belly of this crocodile dragon.


    At this moment, a pure white light suddenly lit up at the bottom of the cold lake. In this darkness, like the sun, the further down it went, the more blazing it became.


    When he reached the bottom of the cold pool, Ye Tianze found the Dragon Ball Grass, which was extremely lush like a water plant.


    In the center of the aquatic plants, there is a snow-white bead, which is surrounded by aquatic plants and shimmers with light.


    However, around the dragon ball grass, there are some red lights densely covered. If you don''t look carefully, you will never find it.


    "This is Dragon Ball Grass." Crocodile Dragon said, "However, I''m afraid you have no life to suffer!"


    As soon as the voice fell, water waves suddenly surged behind him, turning into water dragons, hitting him. At the same time, the world of the crocodile dragon unfolded, and the entire water area seemed to be frozen and became part of his world. .


    Ye Tianze was hit by a water dragon a few times, and his chest felt stuffy, but he is no longer what he was before.


    He was hit hard before, but now he is at his peak, and the battle body has been transformed, and it is not what it used to be.


    "Knowing that you would do this!" Ye Tianze flashed the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, the broken knife in his hand, unfolded the battle body, and the stars on his body flickered.


    "buzz"


    The water trembled, and the world of the crocodile dragon shattered instantly. Ye Tianze slashed with a knife. Although he was blocked by the water, the power of the knife remained undiminished.


    "Chong"


    As soon as the knife went down, the wound that the crocodile dragon had just recovered was torn again, and the scales fell off a lot.


    "How is it possible, you... how could you be able to cultivate the master''s inheritance so quickly, you... how could you..." The Crocodile Dragon''s voice was full of fear.


    Because it is very clear how strong its master is, even if the master dies, it cannot open the temple, and the master''s power always affects it.


    "You are stupid, and don''t think others are as stupid as you." Ye Tianze said, the knife in his hand turned into a stick.


    As soon as the stick went down, the huge force directly separated the water at the bottom of the pool, and the stick hit the crocodile dragon heavily.


    With the sound of "Boom", the crocodile dragon smashed heavily to the bottom of the pool and hit the Dragon Ball Grass.


    Ye Tianze was worried about whether it would destroy the Dragon Ball Grass. Suddenly, the dense red light flickered, as if the sword formation had been activated, strangling the crocodile dragon.


    The crocodile dragon''s body was cut open, and the blood directly dyed the crocodile dragon''s body red. It''s a pity that he has just been tossed by five demon clans for a while.


    Ye Tianze made a lot of trouble in his body again, and he was hit hard again, and when he fell into the killing array, he no longer had much resistance to resist.


    Crocodile Dragon just didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could recover so quickly, and his strength has been improved so much.


    This move is wrong, and it is wrong step by step. Seeing Ye Tianze beheaded with a knife, the crocodile dragon suddenly shouted: "I would like to recognize you as the master, forever and ever, be a cow and a horse!"


    "click"


    Ye Tianze''s knife didn''t stop, and when it fell, it directly divided the crocodile dragon in half.


    "One servant does not serve the second master, do you think I don''t even understand this rule?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The crocodile dragon was cut in half, but he was still not reconciled and wanted to recover. At this moment, a figure on Ye Tianze rushed out and landed on the crocodile dragon. He opened his mouth and bit it.


    Exactly.


    "Jiaolong!" The crocodile dragon''s eyes were full of despair.


    It is not a good thing to have the blood of a dragon on the body. When such creatures meet, they will never die, because only by swallowing each other can they have a chance to become a real dragon.


    Therefore, the crocodile dragon''s body has a fatal attraction to Huang.


    After a few mouthfuls, Huang then bit off half of Crocodile Dragon''s huge head. When Huang was about to devour its inner core, Ye Tianze stopped him.


    He raised his hand, grabbed the inner alchemy, put it into the Jingshen jade, and said with a smile: "I beat him to death, while you were watching the play, you still want to swallow all the crocodile dragon''s things?"

 Chapter 1105

    When Ye Tianze rolled his eyes, Ye Tianze glared at him, and immediately went to eat meat again. Ye Tianze was not interested in the flesh of this crocodile dragon.


    But now that he wants to improve his strength, it is absolutely impossible for Neidan to give Huang.


    After taking away the inner elixir, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the dragon ball grass. With the death of the crocodile dragon, the killing formation on the dragon ball grass gradually subsided.


    Ye Tianze came to the side and tried to activate his spiritual power. The killing array was activated, leaving several openings on his body.


    "It has been transformed by the Star Clan formation pattern, but it still can''t resist the invasion of this killing formation!" Ye Tianze was slightly taken aback.


    Because he didn''t have the strength to forcibly break the formation, Ye Tianze would not be so stupid as to forcefully break the formation.


    He used his formation pattern in the jade slip, the way of comprehending the formation technique, and began to break the formation along the formation pattern, but it took him nearly an hour.


    An hour later, the killing formation loosened slightly, Ye Tianze activated his spiritual power, opened a gap in the killing formation, and took out the Dragon Ball Grass from it.


    Although there was a gap in this killing formation, it healed quickly, and Ye Tianze''s current strength could only do this.


    When he took the Dragon Ball Grass, Huang had already devoured the corpse of the Crocodile Dragon cleanly, and his stomach was bulging, as if he was pregnant in October.


    Huang saw that Ye Tianze had taken away the Dragon Ball Grass, jumped on his shoulder, and dawdled for a while, as if he wanted him to give him the Dragon Ball.


    Ye Tianze is not so stupid, and the Dragon Ball Grass is not fully mature yet, it is too wasteful to take it now.


    He has already sent the dragon ball grass into the shocking jade, nourishing it with water and spiritual power, and when it reaches the peak of the heavenly realm, it will be used to break the threshold of the emperor realm.


    He raised his hand and gave Huang a shock, when Huang was angry, he jumped on Wei Yang''s neck, turned it into a necklace, and fell asleep.


    "White-eyed wolf!" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily and began to return to the pool.


    The five big demon clans waited for more than an hour and saw that there was no movement in the water pool. They wanted to go down to the water pool and find out.


    However, they knew the power of the crocodile dragon, and no one was willing to take the lead, and in the end they could only wait on the edge of the water pool.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze came up and felt the movement of the water pool. The faces of the five demon clans changed slightly. When they saw that it was Ye Tianze, they were all taken aback.


    "You didn''t die?" Long Ying was surprised.


    Ye Tianze saw that the five monsters were still here, with a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "How can I die?"


    They thought that Ye Tianze''s elders had given him some way to save his life, and they didn''t suspect that he was a human race. The Yaksha woman said, "Where''s the crocodile dragon?"


    "Dead." Ye Tianze said.


    "Dead?" Several demon clan looked at him strangely, and Long Ying asked, "How did you die?"


    "Naturally I killed him," Ye Tianze said.


    "You?" Long Ying looked at him strangely.


    Another demon clan sneered: "Hahaha, you killed the crocodile dragon? Don''t be kidding, it''s a miracle that you can save your life, how could you kill the crocodile dragon? Bring it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to kill the Crocodile Dragon."


    The rest of the demon clan naturally thought that Ye Tianze was bragging and did not believe him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain. With a flash of light in his hand, the Primordial Umbrella turned into a broken knife, raised his hand and slashed at the monster.


    I saw a flash of white light, and the monster''s smile stopped abruptly. He didn''t have time to react at all, and he felt his body suddenly torn, but there was no pain.


    It lasted for a long time, when the knife qi burst out and the severe pain came, it was already too late, and the demonic power of his body overflowed from the wound uncontrollably.


    "boom"


    The knife gas poured into his body, smashed his flesh, and the sky was raining blood. Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he raised his hand to hold the inner alchemy in his hand.


    Seeing this, the remaining four monsters looked extremely ugly, and looked at Ye Tianze as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This is... Heavenly Sword Laoer''s Heavenly Sword, you...you are the famous clan who broke into my demon clan''s territory!" The Yasha woman suddenly understood something, "The white light in the crocodile dragon just now is the What you sent, that''s sword energy!"


    "Understood now, it''s too late!" Ye Tianze swung his knife and slashed towards the leading dragon eagle.


    The dragon eagle was startled, and immediately turned into a half-demon body, swung his sword to block, and only heard the sound of "Qiang", and the fairy sword in Longying''s hand was immediately cut off.


    The knife went down with the trend and landed on Long Ying''s shoulder.


    "Immortal War Armor?" Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but his response was not slow at all.


    The knife swept along the trend, rubbed Long Ying''s shoulder, and cut towards his head. Long Ying was frightened in his eyes, and immediately ducked to avoid it, but he was still a step slower, and half of his face was directly cut off by Ye Tianze, and then he escaped. A catastrophe.


    Seeing the dragon eagle spreading its wings and leaving, Ye Tianze sneered: "If you don''t run, you might be able to fight me, but unfortunately... it''s the stupidest choice to leave your back to me."


    Ye Tianze slashed his sword horizontally, only to see a flash of white light, the sword qi vertical and horizontal, and Long Ying''s head immediately moved.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, he beheaded two of his companions in the blink of an eye, and the remaining three monsters immediately dispersed and fled. Among them, the Yasha woman was the fastest.


    After she found out that Ye Tianze was a human race, she had already escaped, and she had already escaped thousands of feet in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining two demon races ran much slower, but they also escaped more than a dozen meters away. Ye Tianze''s wings flashed behind him, seven pairs of wings, emitting seven colors of light, and after catching up with a demon race, he went down with a knife.


    Although these monster races are considered to be the best in this layer, they have no threat to him who is in the heyday of the battle body transformation at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the two monsters were beheaded, and in the end only the Yasha woman remained, and when Ye Tianze turned around, she saw that her figure had disappeared.


    "Can you run?" Ye Tianze sneered, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a sunset bow.


    It was very easy to draw the sunset bow to the full moon. Different from the past, the newly condensed arrows, in addition to the seven spiritual powers, also came with star brilliance.


    When the arrow was shot, it made a "whoosh" sound and turned into a tens of meters of blue dragon, chasing the breath of the Yasha woman and flew out.


    Ye Tianze put away the Primordial Umbrella, put away all the bodies of the three monsters, and immediately chased after them. With the sound of "Boom" in the distance, he frowned.


    When he arrived, he didn''t see the corpse of the Yasha woman. In addition to the violent overflowing spiritual power, some bloodstains were left behind.


    "It''s not dead!" Ye Tianze was slightly startled, and immediately followed the direction of the blood trail and chased after him.


    Not long after Ye Tianze left, the Yasha woman suddenly escaped from the ground and immediately fled in the opposite direction.


    However, Ye Tianze dodged, suddenly blocked her way, and said, "Playing this kind of trick in front of me is like an axe."


    Seeing Ye Tianze returning, the injured Yasha woman was taken aback and said, "Are you Ye Tianze, the descendant of Taiyi?"


    "You still have some eyesight, but..." Ye Tianze smiled slightly, "This won''t save your life."


    "Jingle Bell"


    The girl in the Yasha tribe didn''t hesitate, she brought out the soul-suppressing bell, and a sharp sound wave like a ghost penetrated the void and poured into Ye Tianze''s ears.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt pain in his eardrums, his soul seemed to be pulled away from his body, and his body was shaking.


    The Yasha woman saw this, but did not attack Ye Tianze. When Ye Tianze was in pain, she turned and ran away.


    She knew very well that Ye Tianze''s chaotic body was immune to most of the voices of the soul-suppressing bell, and when he waited for him to start the battle, it would be her death.


    Ye Tianze was attacked by a sound wave, and when he came back to his senses, he found that the woman from the Yasha tribe had already run away.


    Holding the knife, he immediately chased after him. He quickly caught up with the woman. When the woman was about to use the soul-suppressing bell again, Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with a knife.


    The woman''s face changed greatly, a flash of light flashed in her hand, a shield appeared, and she bumped against the knife, only to hear a "boom".


    Even with a shield, he was slashed and flew out by this knife, hitting the ground heavily.


    Ye Tianze saw the woman''s flaws, and before the woman came back to her senses, she slashed again, and the woman felt the crisis.


    However, she didn''t have time to react at all. She didn''t even have time to raise her hand to block. The knife was so fast that she couldn''t react in time.


    "Chong"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, and the knife was blocked. In front of the woman, a monster in the sky appeared with unfathomable strength.


    Ye Tianze was slightly taken aback, and found that this monster was the same monster who saved his life before and then went to besiege Mrs. Hongyan.


    "Which ridge are you from the Lion Clan, you dare to kill even the powerhouses of my Yasha Clan!" This demon clan apparently also belongs to the Yasha clan of the demon clan.


    The woman quickly explained: "Elder, this person is not the Lions, he is a human race, the one who broke into my demon clan''s territory before, his name is Ye Tianze!"


    "Ye Tianze? It sounds familiar." Elder Yasha thought for a while and suddenly realized, "Is that Ye Tianze who got the inheritance of Taiyi?"


    "It''s me." Ye Tianze said, "I would like to thank you for saving my life before, or else I would have been cut off by that grudge against Hongyan."


    "You are the little bull demon, you..." Elder Yasha suddenly understood, "No wonder she keeps saying, you are a human race, so it turns out, you have a heavenly saber in your hand, and you killed Laoer''s daughter, Hongyan will keep chasing and killing you."


    "Hongyan was killed by you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "She is very capable, and under our siege, she still retains the strength to escape."


    Elder Yasha said, "However, you should consider your own safety first. Since you are here, don''t leave. Lord Yaoshi really wants to arrest you."


    "Waste, five fights and one woman ran away, really trash." Ye Tianze didn''t care at all, "However, that''s fine, if you want to kill her, I''ll go back and find someone."


    "You...you are bold and call me trash, what are you?" Elder Yasha immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    He has cultivated the earth-type demon power, and his power is very terrifying. When the sword in his hand stabs, it condenses the void into a cloud of earth.

 Chapter 1106

    Ye Tianze waved his knife to meet him, the Five Elements Domain collided with the world of this elder Yaksha, and the void distorted, like a water surface reflecting shadows.


    "Clang clang"


    The swords clashed and the spiritual power touched, Ye Tianze didn''t lose the slightest, but he was tied with this elder Yasha.


    One person and one monster, fighting in midair, saw spiritual light overflowing, ripples of spiritual power swaying, setting off a burst of flying sand and rocks, vegetation and trees, all uprooted, but soon fell down again.


    "Your strength... actually increased so much in an instant. Before facing Hong Yan, I didn''t have the strength to fight. Why now..."


    Although the elder Yasha had seen Ye Tianze''s transformed body before, he could be pursued so badly by Hongyan, so naturally he would not be Hongyan''s opponent.


    But the strength that Ye Tianze has shown now has the strength to compete with Hongyan.


    On the mountain, their strength is a little accumulation, a little improvement, and sometimes after ten years, it is only a small part of the improvement.


    But even this small part is enough to delight them and envy many.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, he took a big step forward.


    How did he know that Ye Tianze''s previous strength had accumulated little by little, and in this realm, he had only experienced two breakthrough climaxes.


    However, after the re-construction of the Star Clan formation pattern against the battle body, his own potential has been greatly improved.


    Just like a cup, it can only hold so much water in the first place, and it will overflow when it is filled. Even if the water quality is compressed, it cannot exceed the overall capacity, otherwise the cup will shatter.


    The formation pattern of Star Clan directly increases the capacity of Ye Tianze''s cup. In this way, he does not need to compress his own capacity and can put more water in.


    After dozens of rounds of battle, Elder Yasha found that he could not beat Ye Tianze, and the opponent was no weaker than him in terms of the speed of spiritual power, the deep spiritual power, or the domain.


    If he was not in the Heavenly Realm, he would have been hacked to death by Ye Tianze with a few knives. The most terrifying thing was that the other party hadn''t used the Heavenly Battle Body from the beginning to the end.


    "If this guy uses the Heavenly Fighting Body, wouldn''t I..."


    Elder Yasha couldn''t imagine, "Princess Chongming, get out of here, I''ll block him!" The woman named Chongming did not hesitate when she heard it. She could also see the doorway, although she really wanted to help This elder has a helping hand.


    As soon as Ye Tianze heard that this turned out to be the princess of the Yasha Department, his eyes suddenly lit up. He had killed Ao Shuo before, and he got a full 100 million contribution points.


    If you kill a Yasha princess, how many contribution points do you have to get? What''s more, this guy is still holding the soul bell of the Yasha Department in his hand, so he must not be a sideline princess without status, maybe even the daughter of Yasha King.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tianze regretted a little, and immediately launched the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    The body of five feet, the muscles are knotted, the supply of goods is burning in the eyes, the blood is entangled, the pair of black and white wings behind him spread out, and the light of the stars flickers on the lavender battle body, shining brightly.


    He slashed with one knife, Princess Chongming''s face changed greatly, she had already felt death, this knife was more than ten times more powerful than the knives Ye Tianze had issued before.


    "puff"


    With a knife falling, the elder Yaksha actually blocked in front of Princess Chongming with his body. This knife broke open his world, split the spiritual protection, and tore the weapon armor directly.


    On his back, there was a clear cut to the bone, and the knife energy penetrated into Yaksha''s body, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    He obviously did not expect that this elder Yaksha would actually use his body to block the knife for this Yaksha princess.


    "Go!" Elder Yasha shouted.


    Princess Chongming, only then reacted from the panic, and immediately escaped. Ye Tianze was about to draw a knife to stop her, but found that the elder Yaksha didn''t want to die. on the body.


    The earth spirit power sealed the knife layer by layer, so that Ye Tianze couldn''t pull it out.


    "Do you think that only your human race will work hard?" The elder Yasha turned his back to him and sneered, "The proud Yasha will also work hard."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "Since you are courting death, then I will fulfill you!"


    His wind and thunder spiritual power gathered and poured into the knife. With the thunder, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly opened a huge gap.


    Only a loud bang was heard.


    "Mystic!"


    Half of Yaksha''s body exploded directly, and Ye Tianze fell with a knife and chopped off his head.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop, took his body into the shocking jade, and immediately chased after him. However, as soon as he saw the figure of Princess Chongming, he felt several terrifying breaths, and greeted Chongming.


    He didn''t make any stops, put away the battle body, turned into a bull demon, turned around and fled in the opposite direction.


    If it really attracts the attention of the demon clan, it will only attract more demon clan. He can kill a Chongming, but he himself will be left here.


    Although he is confident, he is not yet confident enough that he can run rampant at the bottom of the demon clan''s territory. This mountain is full of demon clan monsters.


    Chongming met five demon powerhouses, all of whom were powerhouses in the realm of heaven, and she immediately recounted what happened to Ye Tianze in the territory.


    When these monster clan powerhouses heard that it was Ye Tianze, they immediately chased after him.


    A few hours later, Ye Tianze returned to the area of ??the human race, which was not considered a territory, because there was no human army stationed here, and in the eyes of all races, it was more like a hunting ground.


    It''s just that the prey in this hunting ground is much stronger than the human race at the foot of the mountain.


    When he entered the human race territory, dozens of demon races got the news and chased after him, but they hesitated just on the border.


    "Damn it, let him run away." A demon strongman said unwillingly.


    "Why don''t you just rush in, this place itself is a hunting ground," said another monster.


    "No, now the human race has begun to climb the mountain. This is only the second floor. It is still very close to the human race stronghold on the first floor. If the human race sets a trap to lure us in, although we say we are not afraid, there will be casualties."


    A demon clan in the middle stage of the realm said, "Besides, Ye Tianze has many tricks. It is hard to guarantee that he did not deliberately take risks and lead snakes out of their holes."


    The demon clan hesitated for a while, but Ye Tianze had already disappeared.


    Back in the area of ??the human race, Ye Tianze immediately found a hidden cave, set up a formation, and began to pack up what he had gained.


    Although this trip was chased and killed by Mrs. Hongyan, it was a blessing in disguise. Not only did she get the Star Clan''s array pattern, but the harvest was not small.


    He immediately swallowed the crocodile dragon inner pill, and suddenly, a huge spiritual force poured into his body and entered his limbs.


    If it was before, I am afraid that his meridians have been broken, but the transformed body is enough to withstand this spiritual power. Ye Tianze used the Heavenly Art to guide this huge spiritual power, and circulated in the body for several weeks. Spiritual energy stabilized.


    With the absorption of the seven great inner alchemy at the same time, a new round of breakthrough climax appeared again, and Ye Tianze suppressed the desire for this breakthrough with the will of the sky.


    Lasting for nearly half an hour, this round of breakthrough climax was finally suppressed, and his realm remained firmly in the middle realm.


    But compared to before, his strength has improved again, especially spiritual power, which is thick and pure, and the field has also been further expanded.


    He didn''t stop, and counted the universe rings of those monsters. In these universe rings, he got hundreds of primeval stones. Although they were only elementary, their purity was very high.


    Ye Tianze had no intention of leaving behind, and swallowed all these primeval stones with a single brain. After three consecutive breakthrough climaxes, all the vitality in the primeval stones was digested.


    Entering the second floor, in just a few months, he has suppressed six breakthrough climaxes, and his strength is not weak. If he wants to break through the later stage of the realm, it is just a matter of thought.


    But Ye Tianze knew that his limit was far from being reached, and it would be too much of a loss to break through now.


    "Aren''t these monsters ready to come?"


    Ye Tianze cleaned up the things, gave the elixir to the Pill King to concoct pills, and the treasure was directly swallowed by the Primordial Umbrella.


    He poked his head out of the formation, but he didn''t see a figure of a demon clan. "Is it possible that they dare not come in? No, it stands to reason that they regard this place as a hunting ground, and they shouldn''t dare to come in."


    The murderers are naturally not as cool as killing the demons. After all, if one kills a human monster, the human race will have one less evildoer. Ye Tianze doesn''t want to fight internally, and the aliens are cheap.


    But these monsters are different. They regard the human race as their prey, and Ye Tianze regards them as their prey, and has absolutely no mercy.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Tianze did not see the demon clan appear. Ye Tianze saw a strong human race passing by outside his cave.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, because he knew the human race in front of him, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    Immediately afterward, a voice came, saying: "Don''t run, it''s useless to run. If you''re not injured, you might be able to run back to the first floor, but unfortunately, you were severely injured."


    The owner of this voice, Ye Tianze is very familiar, it is the young man who was besieged with Hongye before, Zhou Ya.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Ya told the person in front of him not to run, and the person really stopped running. He turned around and looked at Zhou Ya.


    When Zhou Ya approached, he suddenly drew his sword, only to hear the sound of "ï­", a majestic sword intent burst out, and Zhou Ya chopped it down.


    Approaching Zhou Ya, his face changed greatly, the sword intent made his whole body hairy, but fortunately, he was not unprepared, his figure flashed, and he avoided it dangerously.


    Seeing the clothes with a corner cut off, Zhou Ya trembled and said angrily, "You are courting death!!!"


    The seriously injured young man looked a little ugly when he saw that Zhou Ya was not injured by this sword, but he was very calm when facing death.

 Chapter 1107

    Zhou Ya slashed with a sword, and the cold current swept through, freezing the surrounding area of ??several dozen meters into an absolute domain.


    When the sword fell on the young man''s head, the young man closed his eyes, thinking he would die.


    But he did not expect that when the sword fell, there was a flash of white light, followed by a loud bang.


    The young man''s eardrums hurt, and he was overturned by the swept-in force.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Zhou Ya even had a sword in his hand, and he was smashed out. Looking at this familiar back, a smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    Zhou Ya spurted out a mouthful of blood, looked at the cracked sword in his hand, and said coldly, "Who dares to stop me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned, because the person he saw was Ye Tianze. He did not expect that Ye Tianze would appear here.


    "You... Didn''t you go to the demon clan''s territory? How could you come back alive!" Zhou Ya trembled.


    He knew how powerful Ye Tianze was, and the knife just now made him feel that Ye Tianze was stronger than before.


    "Whoever killed me, you''re not tired of living!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    When Zhou Ya''s body became cold, he turned around and left. Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and blocked in front of him. Zhou Ya opened the field and slashed with his sword.


    It was cold, and the surrounding vegetation was frozen into ice slag, but Ye Tianze faced the cold current and broke into his domain directly, slashing with a knife, Zhou Ya''s sword was shattered by Ye Tianze.


    "How... possible!!!" Zhou Ya was terrified.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a flash of white light, and Zhou Ya was dumbfounded. He knew what the white light meant. He touched his neck, leaving a trace of blood on his hand.


    Accepting Zhou Ya''s life, Ye Tianze walked up to the young man, took out a Holy Spirit Pill, and said, "Can you hold it?"


    "I can''t die." Dugu promised.


    "Aren''t you on the first floor? Why did you come to the second floor so quickly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The first floor has been stabilized, and I feel that my cultivation has reached the limit, so I followed...Follow the girl Shanhai... to the second floor, in addition to the girl Shanhai, there are...and Gao Chenyun and the others, they also came. The second floor, but..."


    When it comes to Shan Haifu, Dugu promises a little blushing, as if his son-in-law met his old husband, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing, just what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "They were all arrested by a woman named Mrs. Hongyan, and they are in a place called Yanggu. I heard them say, it seems that you killed this daughter named Mrs. Hongyan, this Mrs. Hongyan, and is going to bring the first The monsters on the second floor, go to the first floor and destroy our stronghold."


    Solitary promise said.


    "You didn''t tell me sooner!"


    Ye Tianze mentioned Dugu''s promise, but he didn''t care about anything, so he flew directly to Chaoyanggu, and while flying, he said, "How long has this happened?"


    "No... It didn''t take long. I just ran out of Yanggu. I wanted to save them, but I didn''t expect that Madam Hongyan, so powerful, would severely hurt me with one palm."


    Dugu promises a wry smile.


    "I''m not much better than you. After all, I''m a powerhouse on the third floor, and I''ve practiced for so long," Ye Tianze said.


    "The powerhouse on the third floor!" Dubu promise finally got a little better, and when he entered the second floor, it was a big blow to him.


    He was on the first floor, he had been practicing for several months, his progress was rapid, and he was already able to fight against Ling Jueding and the others. Only then did he think about entering the second floor. Who would have thought that he would encounter such perverts as Hongyan as soon as he entered.


    "But, you can''t save people if you go, you have to put yourself in." Dugu promises to worry again.


    Although Ye Tianze is powerful, Mrs. Hongyan has left a deep impression on him.


    "This bitch, Lao Tzu doesn''t show his power, he treats Lao Tzu as a sick cat."


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, if it was before, I would have been a little coward to her, but now! Those who dare to touch me will see that I don''t peel her off."


    For Ye Tianze, the stronghold on the mountain, and even the people in the stronghold, are his treasures.


    Mrs. Hongyan chased and killed him, he felt excusable, so he didn''t hate Mrs. Hongyan at all, but this woman actually wanted to destroy his stronghold and kill his people, which was stepping on his red line.


    With the Holy Spirit Pill, Dugu promises to recover quickly, his body can''t compare with Ye Tianze, and he can''t use so much ammunition to recover.


    Moreover, when Hongyan injured him, she didn''t use the Zhenwu Dangling Demon Sword at all.


    Ye Tianze galloped with all his strength and arrived at Yanggu in a few hours.


    "Wait for you to attract Madam Hongyan''s attention, and I''ll save people." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why am I trying to attract attention?" Dugu promises to ask.


    "You can change it, but you have to promise to save them unscathed." Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu''s promise could not be guaranteed, and in desperation, he had to attract attention, but he knew that with his current strength, he couldn''t compare with Hongyan at all.


    However, if he cultivated for several decades, no, it only took three years, he would have the confidence to kill Hongyan, because the mountain is completely different from the mountain, the resources here are enough to bring his talent to the extreme, and the improvement of strength will also It will far surpass the monsters on the mountain.


    At this moment, many people gathered in Yanggu, Liao Ye was among them, and Mrs. Hongyan stood at the highest point of Yanggu.


    In front of her, there were a few people detained, including Shan Haifu, Gao Chenyun, Shen Yu, and Qingkong Yulian.


    Fortunately, Zhou Chong and the others did not come. If Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi came, they would have to be served in one pot.


    "That bastard killed my son, and today I will kill his subordinates first and collect some interest."


    Mrs. Hongyan said, "I have to stay on the second floor for a hundred years, so you''d better be obedient, and after killing these guys, just follow me to destroy the stronghold on the first floor and destroy that kid''s Foundation, I want him to be better off dead than alive!"


    The evildoers present dared not to speak out. After all, the strong are respected here, and Hongyan''s strength is enough to do whatever she wants on this second floor.


    "Are you all dumb?" Hong Yan glanced at the people present.


    Seven or eight hundred demons immediately agreed, and Madam Hongyan was satisfied, she looked at Shan Haifu and the others, and said, "If you want to blame this bastard, Ye Tianze will be reincarnated in the next life, but don''t make friends like this again, so as not to mistake yourself. the way."


    Gao Chenyun spat and was about to speak, but Shan Haifu took the lead, she angrily said: "My teacher is not a bastard, you are a bastard, you people occupy the best resources, but only care about your own cultivation. , Selfish and selfish, it is not as good as the spirit beasts in the mountains."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    Mrs. Hongyan said with a cold face, "It looks so good. When I peel off your skin, I''ll see if you can still be so tough."


    "Old slut Hongyan, I''m back again!" The voice of Dugu''s promise suddenly came, he held the sword, murderous.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. When Mrs. Hongyan turned around, she was a little surprised to see Dugu''s promise.


    "You''re not dead. Zhou Ya, a rice bucket, can''t even kill you?" Mrs. Hongyan glanced at Dugu Promise.


    Shan Haifu and the others, seeing Dugu''s promise, left and returned, their faces were full of surprise, but they soon became worried again.


    You have run away, what are you going to do when you come back, to die?


    "It''s not that he can''t kill me, but..." Dugu promised mysteriously and looked behind Hongyan, "Look at what''s behind you?"


    Mrs. Hongyan was stunned for a moment, Shan Haifu and others were also strange, just at this moment, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "teacher!"


    "City Lord!"


    "Little bastard!!!"


    In the end, the voice came from Mrs. Hongyan. He was really surprised to see Ye Tianze returning from the demon clan''s territory.


    The demon clan''s territory is not so easy to mess around, she also tried her best to escape from death.


    "Very good, it''s good for you to live, it''s better to seek revenge for killing you," said Mrs. Hongyan.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, released the restriction that imprisoned Shan Haifu and others, and said, "I said, when I come back, I will take off your... clothes and make you... ashamed to death!"


    Madam Hongyan was no longer a girl, she was just angry, but not shy, but Shan Haifu and Gao Chenyun blushed.


    "Then come and try it!" Madam Hongyan flashed the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword in her hand and slashed at Ye Tianze.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze drew his sword and went up to meet him. The body of true martial arts and the body of battle against the sky collided, and the realm collided with the world. With them as the center, a huge wave of power was set off.


    Shan Haifu and several others were immediately shaken and their bodies were unstable.


    Madam Hongyan, who thought she could crush Ye Tianze, felt a force that made her even dread, coming from the knife.


    "you!!!"


    Madam Hongyan looked at him in surprise, "How did you grow up so fast, how could your strength be..."


    The evildoers in Yanggu were also taken aback by this scene. Before Ye Tianze was chased and killed by Hongyan, it was impossible to fight back.


    But now he can actually fight against Hongyan''s true martial arts body without losing the slightest, how many days have passed?


    "Impossible, how could he grow so fast, his realm is... the middle stage, there is no breakthrough!"


    Liao Ye only felt his scalp tingling.


    When Ye Tianze appeared, he was very frightened. Fortunately, he thought of Madam Hongyan. As long as Madam Hongyan was there, Ye Tianze would also die.


    But he never imagined that Ye Tianze would not only come back alive, but his strength had improved by leaps and bounds in the demon clan''s territory.


    "My teacher, or my teacher, is amazing."


    Shan Haifu''s eyes widened with admiration.


    But Shen Yu and the others didn''t feel bad at all. Ye Tianze''s strength was obviously stronger than before. Although they also became stronger, they were still far behind Ye Tianze.


    They all came to Buzhou Mountain in the same time period, but the gap is widening little by little.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s strength, Mrs. Hongyan was really surprised that she could take her sword by leaps and bounds.


    But she quickly calmed down and said, "You took one of my swords, it doesn''t mean that you took two of my swords, three swords..."


    "What are you still doing?"


    Hongyan glanced at the monsters and said, "I haven''t cut down these ants, are you going to let them step up and grab your resources?"


    When the evildoers heard it, they were immediately moved, especially when they saw Ye Tianze, who had only the strength to bear, but had no strength to fight back, they immediately surrounded Shan Haifu and the others.


    Liao Ye is the most active, because he knows that he has been with Ye Tianze forever, so he can only stand on Hongyan''s side.

 Chapter 1108

    "Yes, the first floor has been occupied by these ants, and they will soon advance to the second floor. We finally fought for these territories with the alien race, how can we tolerate these ants to trample?"


    Liao Ye shouted.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves. For these evildoers, Mrs. Hongyan was dissatisfied with their threats, because she broke the rules, went down from the third floor to the second floor, and bullied them with her strength.


    However, Liao Ye''s remarks made them feel threatened, although the evildoers on the second floor looked down on the evildoers on the first floor.


    However, the demons on the first floor, who surrendered so quickly, also sounded the alarm for them. In the past, the news was closed and ignorant. There is one up.


    Now that they understood, they came to a consensus.


    The territory of the human race is so large, not only to guard against one''s own people, but also to fight with spirit beasts and foreign races, if those ants come up, is it worth it?


    "Kill them all, the land on the mountain is ours, what qualifications do these ants have to set foot in? Kill them all!" a middle-aged man shouted.


    Shan Haifu and others have never encountered such a situation before. The selfishness of these people exceeds their imagination, which is no wonder.


    When they entered the first floor, Ye Tianze had already overwhelmed those evildoers, and they even helped them deal with aliens later.


    Therefore, when these monsters came around and wanted to kill them, their faces flushed with anger. It was really unthinkable that there were such extremely selfish people in the world.


    If they are fighting alone, they still have a chance, but the other party swarms them and expands in various fields, and no one is weaker than them.


    At this moment, a white light flashed, and the middle-aged man who rushed to the front, shouting, was swept across his body by the white light.


    Afterwards, people looked at this man, running and running, and his body was divided into two halves. When he slammed heavily on the ground, he didn''t seem to have expected such a thing to happen, and the Taoist armor on him also followed the same pattern. The flesh is divided.


    The crowd suddenly stopped, and the eight hundred evildoers looked at the person who emitted the white light, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Ye Tianze shook his face away, and with a knife in his back, shocked everyone, he swept the group of monsters coldly, and said, "Go back, if you dare to approach them, I will kill you one by one!"


    Ye Tianze''s words seemed to have sentenced them to death!


    The eight hundred evildoers stopped in an instant and retreated neatly, not because of anything else, but because of the corpse.


    They all knew this person. The strength of this person was at the second level, which was at the middle and upper level, but he was cut down by Ye Tianze with a knife.


    Except for the third-tier powerhouses like Hongyan who have such strength, they simply can''t do it.


    What''s more, Ye Tianze was clearly suppressed by Hongyan just now, how could he still issue this knife? Obviously, they all underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Especially Liao Ye, when he rushed just now, he kept a mind, but he didn''t expect that this mind saved his life.


    The young man in front of him once again made him feel fear.


    Gao Chenyun swallowed her saliva. She was ready to go all out just now, but she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would stun these eight hundred evil spirits with one knife.


    Sure enough, as Shan Haifu said, her teacher is still her teacher, but she has to say yes, Ye Tianze, or Ye Tianze.


    Wherever he goes, he is so arrogant.


    Mrs. Hongyan was more surprised than these monsters. She looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it. She obviously suppressed Ye Tianze with her true martial arts body.


    But the power that Ye Tianze burst out just now will be shaken back. She is in the early days of the realm, and she has cultivated for three hundred years in the early stages of the realm.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I will give you one last chance, put down your sword, I can spare you from dying, and allow you to practice in Buzhou Mountain!"


    Hongyan looked at him, stunned for a moment, and then laughed "haha": "When you killed my daughter, why didn''t you think about giving her a chance?"


    "I gave her a chance."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that she didn''t cherish it herself."


    Ye Tianze did give him a chance. When he sat under the Yanlong tree spirit, he gave it a chance. He didn''t shoot Hongye at the first time.


    Just Hongye still wants to kill him, what can he do?


    When someone raises a butcher''s knife to you, "gift" him the butcher''s knife.


    "Give her a chance? Don''t you know she''s young? Can''t you spare her once?"


    Mrs. Hongyan said, "Don''t you know how much effort I spent raising her with my own hands? She was still young and a child, but you...you killed her!!!"


    "I''m not her parent, so I have no obligation to get used to her." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then go to die!"


    Madam Hongyan roared, the world unfolded, like a huge Xuanwu, making a heavy roar, the fire spirit power turned the entire space into a fire domain, and there was no other space at all.


    Ye Tianze knew that there was no reason to talk to her. Since she was looking for her own death, he naturally wouldn''t hold back. He waved his knife to meet her.


    The Five Elements Domain unfolded and collided with this world, the void suddenly distorted, the power of wind and thunder poured into the broken knife, and he roared like a dragon.


    "Clang clang"


    Broken Sword and Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword collided, making a deafening metallic sound, the void was distorted unbelievably, and the spiritual powers of the two sides merged together. The celestial phenomenon where the sub-wind and cloud meet.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, the two did not decide the winner. Madam Hongyan''s true martial arts body is infinitely powerful, and her fire spirit power is far beyond ordinary fire spirit power. In the world, the flames formed , which can be called heavenly fire.


    The eight hundred evildoers were speechless when they saw this scene. They always thought Madam Hongyan was powerful, but she was not the kind that couldn''t be chased.


    Seeing the battle between the two at the moment, they realized that although they could catch up with Mrs. Hongyan, it would take a long time, maybe fifty years, or one hundred years.


    However, won''t Mrs. Hongyan grow up?


    The family is already a third-tier figure, and after a hundred years of delay, they raised a daughter, and their strength is similar to theirs.


    But Mrs. Hongyan''s strength can be chased by them, but Ye Tianze''s strength makes them feel that they are far away.


    "His talent...it''s terrifying. We need ten years, or even a hundred years, to improve the strength. He only used it for a few months!"


    These eight hundred demons feel extremely desperate.


    And Dugu promises them, they have long been used to it, and they don''t even compare with Ye Tianze anymore, because compared with him, that is, they slap their own face and feel uncomfortable.


    Some evildoers can be chased, but such evildoers as Ye Tianze are absolutely impossible to catch up.


    "He is definitely one of the protagonists of this era." Rain Curtain said.


    Those who are familiar with history will find that in every era, there will be a protagonist of the era. In their era, these protagonists lead the era and pioneer the glory. Even if the years are wasted, they are still fixed in history, shining dazzlingly. of light.


    Rain Curtain''s father once told her that when everyone was born, they thought they were the protagonists of this era, until they were crushed by the rolling trend to the point of despair.


    It is not until you have exhausted your talents that you have worked hard and struggled again, and only when you are left in despair, will you realize that you are not the protagonist''s life.


    It was only today that she saw this clearly. She used to think that she would become the protagonist. She has been chasing after the most dazzling person.


    She was also dazzling, but her light, in front of Ye Tianze, seemed so dim that it was completely covered in the past.


    Sometimes, accepting fate is also a test. If you can''t be the protagonist of this era, at least you can be the protagonist of your own life?


    Perhaps in the history of a certain era, she will also become the envy of countless people, because she may create a glorious history of her own era with this protagonist.


    Dugu''s promise was clearly recognized, he thought of Ye Tianze''s words, lose to me, you have nothing to be ashamed of.


    In the past, he thought that this was just a confident statement from Ye Tianze, but now he understands that it is not. Maybe it really means something, or from the beginning, Ye Tianze has understood that he is the life of the protagonist?


    Dugu''s promise was unclear. He suddenly looked at Shan Haifu. He found that before he saw this girl, there were only swords in his world, only becoming stronger, but after seeing Shan Haifu, he found that in his world, only this person.


    He recognized it clearly and let go of the obsession in his heart.


    Among them, Gao Chenyun can be said to be the first to know Ye Tianze, starting from the Tianlong Holy Land in Tianlong Kingdom.


    When Ye Tianze entered the holy realm, all she saw was a reckless young man. She didn''t like such a person. She knew that he challenged him all the way, from an ant to a strong man on an equal footing with her.


    then¡­¡­


    The Tianlong Holy Land is too small to accommodate him.


    Tianlong Kingdom is too small to accommodate him.


    Tiannan is too small to accommodate him.


    The southern border is too small to accommodate him.


    Yulongjing is too small to hold him.


    Finally, he came to the world of the human race, and came to the top of this world.


    Gao Chenyun knew that if this person hadn''t appeared in her life, maybe she wouldn''t be standing here now, and she would never have been able to touch it in her whole life without Zhoushan.


    She may still be struggling in the Tianlong Kingdom, and she will never see the real appearance of this world. One day, the demon clan invaded Tiannan. Maybe, in her opinion like that, that monster clan is the strongest in this world.


    They each have their own ideas, and they seem to accept their fate, but in fact they see through the real side.


    All, they were shocked that Ye Tianze''s strength became stronger, but gradually began to adapt. If he didn''t become so strong one day, it would not be surprising, it would be surprising.


    Gradually, they began to admire him and became the pillar of their hearts. It seemed that as long as he was there, no problem could not be solved.


    They are willing to follow a strong man like Ye Tianze to challenge all impossible rules, but conquer all seemingly invincible enemies.


    Because he is strong, is the real strong.


    These 800 evildoers are still in their previous state, confused and helpless, as if there was an unsurmountable mountain on their way of cultivation.


    They hoped that Lady Hongyan could knock down this mountain and smash it, but they soon discovered that Lady Hongyan, like them, was only a climber.


    She seemed to see the top of the mountain, but it was just what she thought it was.


    After a full 100 rounds, the two sides still couldn''t tell the winner. People thought it would last for three days and three nights.


    However, Dugu promises that they are too clear, Ye Tianze can''t fight with Mrs. Hongyan for three days and three nights, because he hasn''t even used the battle body.

 Chapter 1109

    Mrs. Hongyan thought it would be easy to kill Ye Tianze, but after fighting for hundreds of rounds, she found out that she had only been in a tie with Ye Tianze after 300 years of hard work.


    Before that, she chased Ye Tianze and fled in a crushing situation, which made her unacceptable, especially when Ye Tianze killed her daughter and she couldn''t take revenge.


    "What have you been through this time?"


    Madam Hongyan asked, "Why did your strength increase so quickly?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, but did not answer her, but looked at Shan Haifu and said, "Apprentice, do you like this sword in this woman''s hand?"


    "I like it." Shan Haifu said.


    "If you like it, the teacher will bring it for you. From now on, this sword will be yours." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    It was as if the sword in Madam Hongyan''s hand was something without a master.


    When Mrs. Hongyan heard this, her face changed greatly, and she said angrily: "Do you really think that with this little strength, you can look down on Buzhoushan?"


    "I don''t dare to say that I look down on Bu Zhoushan, but... it''s not a problem to kill you." Ye Tianze said.


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly felt that Ye Tianze was too big. Although he brought them great surprise, judging from the strength that Ye Tianze showed just now, this was already his limit. Can''t help him.


    "Although he is powerful and talented, he is too arrogant."


    "So ignorant, even if you have some skills, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Mrs. Hongyan, she is also a character on the third floor. If it hadn''t been for the birth of Hongye and the delay of the hundred years, I am afraid that he would have entered the fourth floor long ago. He still thinks about killing Hongyan?"


    Just when everyone was talking about it, Ye Tianze suddenly shot.


    This time, his speed was twice as fast as before, and his strength was twice as strong as before, and the bloody energy on his body erupted.


    The battle body spread out all over the sky, and the five-zhang body was shining with starlight, and blood was lingering in his eyes, as if two flames were burning.


    Against the backdrop of the seven pairs of fairy wings, the black and white wings are extremely dazzling.


    "This is... what is this?" The evildoers looked at the battle body in front of them, trembling with fear.


    The terrifying sense of oppression in the battle body made them tremble, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    "Could it be that this is the real Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, that was just... just an ordinary physique?"


    "Black and white wings, yes, this is the Huntian Battle Physique, the legendary Huntian Battle Physique."


    It''s no wonder that they have such an expression, because in their opinion, the power that Ye Tianze had shown before was actually a warlike body.


    After all, that kind of strength has already made them feel difficult to surpass, and now Ye Tianze shows a real fighting body, which makes it difficult for them to accept.


    The same is true of Mrs. Hongyan. She also thought that Ye Tianze was the Chaos Battle Body before. After all, she, like the monsters here, had never seen the Battle Body.


    The matter of Taiyi, after so long, not everyone understands the Chaos Body.


    When Ye Tianze slashed down with the knife, Hongyan only felt that her world was difficult to maintain, and it seemed like she was about to be torn apart under the knife.


    The heavy sense of oppression made Madam Hongyan even more horrified. Even if she practiced for 300 years and read countless people, she would never have imagined that there is such a terrifying physique in this world.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze entered Madam Hongyan''s world, and the airtight fire area was torn apart by the sword energy in an instant, and the swords clashed, making a deafening metal collision sound.


    Hongyan''s true martial body, in front of the battle body, can only parry, and can''t fight back at all.


    Although the world did not collapse, it was like throwing stones into the lake, causing thousands of waves, and everyone could see that Hongyan was not far from defeat.


    But the evildoers are like dreams, unable to believe the reality in front of them.


    "What you believe in is nothing more than the truth of a hard fist, but now that I am harder than your fist, what will you take to avenge your daughter?"


    Ye Tianze chopped off with a knife.


    Mrs. Hongyan raised the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword and blocked the sword, but was shaken by the power of the sword, and the spiritual protection on her body collapsed instantly under the power of the sword.


    Even her clothes were shattered, revealing a "naked" graceful body in front of countless people.


    Spring is infinite.


    ¡îm%*0#}


    Hongyan claims to be the number one beauty in this Buzhou Mountain, and naturally there is something on her body, but the evildoers just looked at it, as if stabbed by light, and immediately closed their eyes.


    Because they knew that Mrs. Hongyan was the woman of the old man of Tiandao, if the old man of Tiandao knew, they looked at Hongyan''s body, even if they gouged their eyes, it would not be enough to atone for their sins.


    Dugu promise and others, seeing this naked body, swallowed subconsciously, but they closed their eyes very wisely.


    Gao Chenyun and a few women didn''t think there was anything, they were all women, and they all looked the same, but it was a shame to think that their clothes were shattered in such a large audience, and they were naked for people to see.


    How could Ye Tianze think about this? In his previous life, he had seen women of all shapes and sizes, all of them strange, let alone the one in front of him.


    He had been used to it for a long time, so naturally it was not unusual or surprising, and he didn''t even see Madam Hongyan as a woman.


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, Mrs. Hongyan at this moment is just his enemy, the enemy he wants to kill, the naked body, that is, a mass of beautiful flesh.


    Not only did his offensive not weaken, but it became more intense. The same was true for Mrs. Hongyan. Her clothes were torn, which did not mean that she would give up the fight.


    Not to be embarrassed because of this. After three hundred years of cultivation, the truth of the red and pink skeletons has long been explored, so how can he be ashamed because his physical body is seen lightly.


    What she worries most is her own life.


    She was angry but was unable to fight back. She wanted to take revenge, but was suppressed by Ye Tianze, and she had no resistance at all.


    Ye Tianze''s knife is a ruthless knife, even more ruthless than the old man Tiandao, at least the old man Tiandao still treats her as a woman, and has a slight interest in her body.


    But the person in front of him didn''t have the slightest appreciation in his eyes, not even the most basic desire. Every knife fell just to kill her.


    "How can there be someone as hard-hearted as you in this world!" said Mrs. Hongyan.


    "Sorry, you are just my enemy." Ye Tianze replied.


    Mrs. Hongyan, who had a bit of luck at first, finally revealed a flaw under Ye Tianze''s repeated attacks, and this flaw was fatal. Ye Tianze''s knife, like a pervasive wind, caught this slight flaw and It was cut down with a knife.


    "Chong"


    Fighting with gold and iron, this knife fell on Hongyan''s body. It was originally intended to cut her off in the middle, but Tiandao didn''t do it. It was just that terrifying knife energy poured in and slashed her out.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted: "Golden silk armor!"


    In this world, there is a kind of silkworm called golden silkworm. The silk it spit out is like golden thread, which is invulnerable to water and fire, hard to break with swords and guns, and it is refined into battle armor, which is the best defense in the world.


    Although Mrs. Hongyan''s clothes were shattered, a layer of golden silk armor was wrapped around her body, which was the golden silk armor, which saved her life.


    Otherwise, the knife just now was enough to kill Mrs. Hongyan and let her perish.


    Madam Hongyan, who got up, suddenly felt a flash of white light, her face was extremely ugly, and the world around her was smashed by the white light.


    When the white light fell, she felt the qi and blood in her body surging, her bones were broken by the shock, and her body flew out like a broken kite.


    Ye Tianze carried out his previous philosophy. If he kills a snake, he will kill him. If he decides to kill a person, even if the sky is about to fall, he will have to wait until he kills the person.


    How could Hongyan think that Ye Tianze would be so fierce, with a knife, followed by another knife, clearly using the heavenly knife, but able to save up, one knife is stronger than the other.


    After dozens of knives in a row, Ye Tianze was also out of breath, but Hongyan didn''t seem to have the slightest wound.


    Although Ye Tianze knew that she was actually hit hard, because the golden silk armor could not resist all the power of the Heavenly Sabre.


    "Hahahaha... You want to kill me, dreaming!"


    Madam Hongyan got up, spat out a mouthful of blood, and said, "The golden silk armor wraps my whole body, you heavenly knife can''t break my golden silk armor at all!"


    The people present were all silent. Ye Tianze''s strength made them unattainable. The so-called evildoer, compared with Ye Tianze, was no different from ants.


    What also shocked them was that if the golden silk armor were replaced by them, they would have been smashed to pieces by the Heavenly Sabre.


    "You are very envious, this is given to me by the old man of Tiandao, that is the reward I received for raising Hongye for a hundred years!"


    Mrs. Hongyan said, "You want to kill me very much, that''s because you know that I threaten the people around you, and this is your biggest weakness, you can''t kill me, when I recover, I can kill them, I can''t help you, but I can kill the people around you one by one, making your life worse than death, and this is the price you have to pay."


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold and he said, "Do you really think a golden silk armor can save your life?"


    Madam Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and sneered: "At least, now you have no ability to break this golden silk armor, and there will be no chance in the future, you can only watch me and take these people around you, one by one. Kill and do nothing!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have such a big murderous intention at first. He originally had such a trace of pity for Mrs. Hongyan, but at this moment, even this pity disappeared.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Mrs. Hongyan, his fists gathered blood, and the seven spiritual powers poured into his fists, and the wind and thunder were the fronts, hitting Hongyan''s lower abdomen heavily.


    "boom"


    Mrs. Hongyan was smashed and bent over by this punch, opened her mouth in pain, her face was distorted, and with her as the center, a circle of ripples swayed.


    Her body bent and flew out, but before it flew out a zhang, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a big black iron spear.


    Gathering the seven great spiritual powers, a fatal shot was stabbed out, penetrating her head from her open mouth.


    "boom"


    The spear was nailed to the ground, and also nailed, there was a corpse.

 Chapter 1110

    silence.


    The whole Yanggu was deadly silent, and they didn''t even come back to their senses. After a closer look, they found the corpse under the gun, and then they reacted.


    "Dead, Madam Hongyan is dead!"


    "It''s a big disaster. This Ye Tianze has a big disaster. He really killed Mrs. Hongyan."


    "It''s over, if the old man of Tiandao knew that his woman and daughter were all killed in the hands of one person, I''m afraid... he would come down from the fifth floor in a rage and slaughter us all."


    A Lady Hongyan who came down from the third floor has already made the evildoers in Yanggu tremble with fear, not to mention the Tiandao old man on the fifth floor.


    That is a real thousand-year-old monster, even in the alien race, and it is also famous.


    When the Tiandao old man became famous, many of these monsters were not born yet, and now they have grown up, let alone such an old monster.


    Dugu Promise and the others felt different from the evil spirits in front of them. In their opinion, what Ye Tianze did was extraordinary.


    Anyone who knew him knew that Ye Tianze never cared about the background of the people he killed, how about the demon clan? How about the witches?


    As long as you step on his red line, you can kill without error.


    Although Mrs. Hongyan''s death surprised them, they were only surprised that Ye Tianze could kill each other when they had golden silk armor.


    "In this situation just now, if it was me, there must be nothing to do with her. I didn''t expect him to find such a tricky angle."


    Shen Yu said.


    "Hey, people are more mad than people. The city lord is not only powerful, but his ability to find weaknesses is far greater than that of ordinary people."


    Rain Curtain said, "We''re afraid we won''t be able to catch up with him for the rest of our lives."


    "Why do you need to catch up with him? Let''s stick to our original intentions and cultivate our own. After all, such a big backer will not walk sideways in Buzhou Mountain in the future."


    Gao Chenyun said.


    The evildoers on the second floor couldn''t believe it when they heard these conversations. The woman who killed the old man of Tiandao, not only did these guys have no fear, on the contrary, they seemed to appreciate it.


    Shouldn''t it be them who should be most worried about being retaliated by the Tiandao old man?


    Ye Tianze withdrew the spear and took three things from Hongyan''s body, the Qiankun Ring, the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword, and finally the golden silk armor.


    Sure enough, in the Qiankun Ring, in addition to finding more than a hundred primeval stones, Ye Tianze also obtained a true martial arts secret book.


    This is a battle method that matches this real martial arts sword, although Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body is far superior to that of real martial arts.


    But he also knows that skills are not overwhelming.


    But he didn''t put it away himself, but sent all these three things to Shan Haifu and said, "Here, with these things, it will grow up very quickly."


    Shan Haifu stared at these three things in a daze, and countless demons held envious eyes. Even if these things were on the mountain, they were priceless treasures.


    The body of Zhenwu is powerful, they have seen it, not to mention the golden silk armor and the Zhenwu Dang magic sword with many skills.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Shan Haifu was excited, but she only took the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword and said, "Teacher, I don''t need anything else, especially this golden silk armor, you can use it, I just need a weapon that I can handle. Just want this real martial arts sword."


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "I didn''t expect my disciple to be so distressed."


    After all, Ye Tianze put away the golden silk armor, others dare not use it, but he has no taboos, and Ye Tianze has collected the secrets of true martial arts into the shocking jade.


    True martial physique is not a good physique for him. If he hadn''t improved his battle physique before, he might have learned from it, but now that he has improved his battle physique, he has a higher vision, so naturally he doesn''t care about it. The so-called real martial arts secrets.


    The physique of this world, no matter how it is improved, no matter how it is cultivated, cannot touch the essential things like the star clan pattern.


    It can even be said that the Heavenly Battle Body is already the limit that this world can reach, but Star Clan has opened another door for Ye Tianze.


    The golden silk armor is different. This is really a life-saving thing. If Mrs. Hongyan was not so angry, she was not so confident that she could not break the golden silk armor, maybe Ye Tianze would not be so easy to kill her.


    After putting away the things, Ye Tianze turned his head to look at the eight hundred demons in front of him, and said, "There used to be no rules on the mountain, but since I''m here, there must be rules."


    None of the eight hundred evildoers spoke, and Ye Tianze''s gaze brought a heavy pressure on them.


    "The resources on the mountain are shared by the human race. If you want to cultivate, you must obtain merits and fight with the human race."


    Ye Tianze said, "You can choose to leave here, but as long as I''m on the mountain all day, if you don''t follow the rules, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The evildoers dared not speak their anger. Although they did not dare to refute Ye Tianze on the surface, they had other opinions in their hearts. They knew that the old man Tiandao would never let him go.


    Once the old man of Tiandao kills Ye Tianze, the so-called rules will return to the past, and they naturally don''t want more people to compete with them for resources.


    After the monsters dispersed, Dugu promised to go forward and said: "Is this useful? These guys wish there were fewer people on the mountain, so that they could monopolize these resources and accumulate enough advantages."


    "They don''t have a choice!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I can''t kill all of them. After all, they are all evildoers of the human race. If you kill one, you will lose one, and the aliens will grow stronger?"


    "Lord City Lord said it well, but I didn''t see you showing mercy to them." Rain Curtain said jokingly.


    "Some people can be taken and used, and some people can''t be taken advantage of."


    Ye Tianze said, "Since these people are unwilling to be subdued and used, they may become your enemies. Don''t be soft on enemies."


    "Teacher, how can you tell the difference between those who can be used and those who cannot?" Shan Haifu asked.


    When several people heard it, they all saw Ye Tianze''s joke. They had to be in awe of Ye Tianze.


    However, Shan Haifu was different. Everyone could tell that Ye Tianze felt sorry for this apprentice.


    Sure enough, after Ye Tianze heard it, not only was he not angry, but he was very patient: "I ask you, how many ethnic groups are there on Mount Buzhou?"


    "Four ethnic groups, oh, no, including the human race, there are five ethnic groups." Shan Haifu said.


    "Then Buzhou Mountain''s resources are numerous?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "The vitality of the Ancestral Dragon Vein is endless, but... there should be a number." Shan Haifu said again.


    "Since there are numbers, do you think it''s better for a few people, or better for the majority?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s naturally... Most people get it well. For my human race, if most people get it, then it can create more strong people."


    Shan Haifu said, "In this way, my human race can become really strong and not bow down to others, and the strength of a few people cannot support the entire group. If it is not strong, the human race can only bow down and kneel, and it can¡¯t do anything, it has to be done by His Majesty the Emperor.¡±


    "Then let me ask you again, these people hold the best resources, but they don''t fight for more for the ethnic group. Instead, they restrict the people below and dominate the resources. Is it good or bad?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "This... is naturally bad, it''s completely bad." After Shan Haifu finished speaking, she suddenly realized, "I understand, teacher, you want to tell me that the person who dares to stop the strong ethnic group is the one who should be killed, right? "


    "Yes, in the past, the human race didn''t have the opportunity to climb Buzhou Mountain, but now the ethnic group has the opportunity to climb Buzhou Mountain, so naturally they have to strive for more."


    Ye Tianze said, "They always think that as long as they are strong, they will not be bullied by others, but they don''t even understand the most basic principles. If the human race loses, they are not even qualified to enter Buzhou Mountain. Don''t Speaking of Buzhou Mountain, they can''t even save their lives, they can only be reduced to humans and animals raised by aliens!"


    Shen Yu and the others were not in the mood to listen.


    First round 0


    But after listening to it, they suddenly became enlightened. They finally understood where the gap between them and Ye Tianze was.


    The pattern in their chests limited them, just like these monsters on the mountain, they always thought that the people under the mountain were all ants, but they never thought about it, these ants are the core of the entire human race.


    Only with the existence of these ants can they have the opportunity to practice on the mountain.


    "For these foolish people who think they''re smart, but they don''t even understand the most basic truths, just kill them! We don''t need to fight them alone."


    Ye Tianze said, "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "How can we grow if we don''t fight alone?" Shen Yu asked.


    "Buzhou Mountain''s resources are enough for you to grow up. Your talent is not weak, and what you lack is the best resource."


    Ye Tianze said, "Now that you are on the mountain, there is no need to take some risks. If you can fight in a group, you will fight in a group. If you can figure it out, you can figure it out. When dealing with the enemy, there is not so much kindness, and there is not so much morality to speak of."


    Shen Yu and the others suddenly realized.


    This is obviously to tell them not to use their own disadvantages against other people''s advantages, because this is asking for trouble.


    The real strong people always use their own advantages to find the weaknesses of others, so as to defeat the enemy with absolute advantages.


    But now that Shicheng has taken the lead in mountaineering, Huben Qibu does not take advantage of this opportunity to develop, do they really want to fight alone with those evildoers who have been cultivating for hundreds of years?


    If you win, you are strong, if you lose... that is stupid, stupid to take your life in!


    "Tell me what I said to Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi. If they don''t even think of this, tell them to get out of here and give up the position of commander-in-chief to others."


    Ye Tianze said unceremoniously.


    When everyone heard it, they lowered their heads and dared not speak. Before they knew it, they had regarded Ye Tianze as their leader.

 Chapter 1111

    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong, now one is the military advisor of the Tiger Ben Seven Army, and the other is the commander-in-chief. This is clearly approved by the master''s father.


    After months of busy work, they have stabilized their stronghold on the mountain, and now the aliens basically dare not come to the first floor area where the human race is located to hunt.


    According to Zhuge Qi''s vision, he will steadily push out the stronghold until it is close to the area bordering the alien race.


    Whether it is possible to hunt, or whether it is possible to obtain resources is second, the main thing is to gain a firm foothold and digest the site in front of you step by step.


    Shicheng is no better than the five major alliances. It has been operating in Buzhou Mountain for so many years, and its forces are intertwined. Even after several attacks and divisions, it still firmly controls the resources under the mountain by virtue of its huge heritage.


    If it weren''t for the strong support of Jubaozhai, and the support of the legion behind it, it would be impossible for Shicheng to develop to the current level.


    But Zhuge Qi knew Shicheng''s weaknesses, and the five major alliances also knew Shicheng''s weaknesses.


    This is Ye Tianze.


    He is the core of maintaining Shicheng''s interests. Without his core, Shicheng''s foreign aid will turn against each other.


    It''s true that Lan Yuheng of Jubaozhai is Ye Tianze''s brother, but he can''t change the essence of Jubaozhai''s profit-centered nature.


    The legion commander Lu Xiufu wanted a balance between Shicheng and the five major alliances.


    If Shicheng didn''t reach his initial vision, Lu Xiufu would soon abandon Shicheng, or even put Shicheng directly under the legion''s jurisdiction.


    Lu Xiufu didn''t want to go into battle with the five major alliances in person, because of his different identities, but he would definitely do it when he had to. Even if Shicheng really grew up, Lu Xiufu would secretly support the five major alliances in order to maintain the balance. To suppress Shicheng, so as to maintain the authority of the legion, and to maintain the authority of the legion, is also to maintain the authority of the emperor.


    On the day when night fell, rumors spread, but Lu Xiufu knew very well that the main human emperor did not fall for one day, and the heaven of the human race was the heaven of the human emperor.


    No one is qualified to steal the artifact, and Lu Xiufu will only be loyal to the emperor.


    If one day, Ye Tianze suddenly had an accident, even if he didn''t fall, it would cause a huge blow to Shicheng.


    Therefore, the strategic direction formulated by Zhuge Qi is to allow Shicheng to continue without Ye Tianze.


    So naturally enough interests are needed to maintain those allies who are temporarily allied with Shicheng.


    Although the task of attacking and dividing the five major alliances is very effective, Zhuge Qi clearly knows that with the size of the five major alliances, it is possible to hurt the muscles and bones. a hundred years.


    This has to be a hundred years of good weather.


    Therefore, Li Chaoying''s proposal to crack down on the five major alliances can only be implemented as a tactical choice.


    If it is used strategically, the entire Stone City will be missed.


    Tactically, create discord within the five major alliances, so as to achieve the goal of preventing the five major alliances from condensing into fists and hitting Shicheng.


    The strategy is to let Shicheng develop into a behemoth under the condition that the five major alliances have been divided.


    When the five major alliances react, they want to destroy Shicheng, they will find that they have to pay an unbearable price, and the vested interests of many people will also suffer incalculable losses.


    In this way, even if Ye Tianze is not there, or one day Ye Tianze disappears, Shicheng can still stand on Buzhou Mountain.


    And when Zhuge Qi heard the news from the second floor and learned what Ye Tianze said, he suddenly smiled bitterly.


    He was nothing, but Zhou Chong was a little annoyed, and said: "He is the shopkeeper alone, then what can we do? The interests of the first floor must be distributed to the Northern and Eastern Alliances. How can people support them? Us? But we also have to maintain our advantages, enter the second floor, and let the geniuses explore the way first, which is naturally the best choice.¡±


    "Haha, the city lord is just reluctant to lose these people under his command. Although Tiannan has a lot of people, there is a quota limit, and it is impossible to come in unscrupulously. The legion has given enough support, and even used the emperor. Hall''s quota for joining the army."


    Zhuge Qi said, "One change and another grows. Lord Baihu''s legion, without fresh blood, will naturally be weakened a bit, and the number of places will definitely be given less and less in the future. We still have to work hard on our own."


    "You have to use people everywhere, and you can''t fully trust the people of the alliance. Then you can''t call your own people like cows and horses. He should be the boss, and he is so happy."


    Zhou Chong said, "Don''t you think about our feelings?"


    "Given us such good resources and such a large site, that''s what he did well." Zhuge Qi said, "If we drag our feet, the city owner will naturally be dissatisfied."


    "It''s not a hindrance. I don''t understand why he is so impatient. He has won so many sites. In fact, he has to digest it with peace of mind. The faster the expansion, the less manpower we have, and the people below can still gather together."


    Zhou Chong said.


    "Isn''t the God General''s Mansion going to have a group of students recently?"


    Zhuge Qi said, "I have already said hello to the instructors of the general''s residence. This group of students will enter Shicheng directly and will not enter the army."


    "I''m afraid the four major legions will be dissatisfied?" Zhou Chong asked worriedly.


    "If you are dissatisfied, you are dissatisfied. We are doing this shit in Buzhou Mountain, but for the sake of the entire human race. If we can get the luck of Buzhou Mountain, our human race will give birth to more emperor realm powerhouses."


    Zhuge Qi said, "In the past, the human race could not climb the mountain, and the luck could not be gathered. The strong people under the emperor withered, and the emperor realm came over with a slap, but now when climbing, as long as the luck gathers, the emperor realm powerhouse will be multiplied. Increase, if there is no luck, everything will be in vain, no matter how hard you cultivate, you will always be a little bit luckier, obviously you are rich in talent, but you can only stop at the realm of old age and death."


    Zhou Chong nodded, the luck of luck is very mysterious, the luck of the ancestor dragon vein can only support five super powerhouses.


    Exceeding the number of five will cause catastrophe. However, the advancement of the emperor''s powerhouse also requires luck.


    50,000 years ago, the human race in Buzhou Mountain, the four tribes who fought down, accounted for most of them, and even had the feat of climbing in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the powerhouses of the human race sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and the powerhouses of the emperor realm were everywhere.


    The human race at that time was really the strongest human race in the world, and it could even be said that it was the strongest race in that era.


    It is a pity that Buzhou Mountain was defeated completely, and the human race ruined a great opportunity.


    For 50,000 years, the human race has been one of the five major ethnic groups in the prehistoric wilderness, but its talents have withered away. If it is not for the emperor to support and hold the bottom line, I am afraid that the human race will be driven out of the prehistoric continent, or even be exterminated. It is possible.


    Zhou Chong nodded and said, "Is that kid Tang Tianjun coming? The city lord has pointed out that the Fire Department can only be commanded by him, and, with the Futian clan joining the Fire Department, these guys don''t seem to obey the Tiger Guard either. The dispatch of those veterans."


    "The seven ancient legions of the human race, the Futian clan is very famous. I always feel that the city owner wants to recreate the seven ancient legions."


    Zhuge Qi said, "And Tang Tianjun, I am afraid that the city owner has high hopes, and may even be like a guy who wants to be trained as a great emperor. I don''t know why the city owner thinks so."


    "The city lord himself has just broken through the situation, and has he thought so far?" Zhou Chong was a little sarcastic.


    During this period of time, Zhou Chong had a lot of complaints because of many trivial matters. He delayed his cultivation and kept a place as good as Buzhou Mountain. He did not cultivate with so many resources, all of which were used to plan with Zhuge Qi. step by step process.


    Ye Tianze sent the message directly, which naturally made him dissatisfied.


    "In the future, you have to pay attention. He is now the city owner and the authority of Shicheng. You can''t lose his face, otherwise..."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "I understand, I''m just complaining. In front of outsiders, I wouldn''t say that. If any outsider dares to say that to me, I''ll kill him!"


    ^&}} Genuine/Version First $ Issue - 0


    Zhou Chong knew exactly where he was, so he complained and complained.


    He is now very clear that this is no longer the Royal Dragon Realm, and it is impossible for him and Ye Tianze to be on an equal footing, and he must maintain Ye Tianze''s authority, because they are now a community of interests.


    The most important thing is that Shicheng is working hard for a goal, which is also the reason why Zhou Chong willingly joined Shicheng and "become a cow and a horse" for Ye Tianze.


    Otherwise, with his pride, why would he be easily manipulated by Ye Tianze?


    The man of the God General''s Mansion, he would never bow his head even if he swore to death.


    "Since you know, do you understand the meaning of the city lord?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    "This..." Zhou Chong said strangely, "What''s the meaning of him scolding us?"


    "Look at you, when the Lord God told you to learn more, you just didn''t learn it. Now you know the pain."


    Zhuge Qi had a bad air.


    "That also depends on who comes, the city lord, as long as you have the ability, he will dare to use you, not sticking to one pattern, is the real leader''s courage, if I scold him right, just scold him face to face, I guess he also You won''t cut me off in a fit of anger."


    Zhou Chong smiled and said, "Quickly tell me what he means."


    Zhuge Qi couldn''t do anything about him, so he immediately figured out what he meant and told Zhou Chong, when Zhou Chong heard it, he was immediately annoyed: "Isn''t this telling us to be shrunken tortoises, to fight more and less? Then how to grow, let''s talk about it. Now, if the geniuses don¡¯t develop, then who will develop, and the army will go out?¡±


    "We already have spears," said Zhuge Qi.


    "You mean..." Zhou Chong suddenly realized.


    "You think right, the city lord made this spear himself, and the people he sent brought the distribution map of the vitality wells on the second floor, as well as many resource locations."


    Zhuge Qi said, "It is said that he has just set the rules in Yanggu on the second floor."


    "So, there is no need for us to fight to the death with these monsters?" Zhou Chong smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, there is no need, we have to use our advantages to defeat them and subdue them." Zhuge Qi said, "So, do you still think that he is a hands-off shopkeeper? No, he just unknowingly A lot of things have been done, all we have to do is to finish, to meet such a city owner, you are a blessing from eight lifetimes of cultivation."


    Zhou Chong''s face flushed, and he was immediately embarrassed.

 Chapter 1112

    Half a month later, Zhou Chong took 7,000 troops and entered the second floor. According to Ye Tianze''s order, the base of the second floor will be established in the valley where the Longyan tree spirit is located.


    There is an intermediate-level vitality well, which is very suitable for building a spiritual room, and with the spiritual room, it can be used for their cultivation.


    The arrival of the mighty army naturally alarmed the evildoers on the second floor. If they had been before, they would have obstructed them in every possible way, but this time they did not do so.


    Seeing Ye Tianze waiting here, Zhou Chong hurried up and said, "I have seen Lord City Lord."


    "Meet the Lord of the City." Qiqianhuben said.


    Ye Tianze could see that these tigers had grown up, and there were many faces of Tiannan in them, obviously they were drawn from Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "I''ll put the ugly words first, since we entered Shicheng and became Hu Ben, we will share honor and disgrace. On the mountain, we not only have to kill spirit beasts to obtain resources, but also to deal with alien races. When encountering aliens, he is afraid of his head and tail, and drags me down, I will give him the opportunity to give up his position and get out of Shicheng by himself, I don¡¯t need cowards who are afraid of death here, I just want a warrior who dares to die!¡±


    Having said that, he glanced at Hu Ben, who was present, and said, "Do you understand?"


    "No!" The seven thousand tigers shouted in unison.


    "Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit, live fish swim upstream, and dead fish follow the current."


    Ye Tianze said loudly, "You are the wolves, the live fish in the water, and you should enjoy the best resources, and let those cowards who are afraid of death go to hell, and whoever has an opinion, let them know the butcher''s knife in your hands. How sharp."


    "I would like to die for the city master."


    Seven thousand tiger Ben shouted loudly.


    The evildoers hiding around the valley couldn''t help but feel fear when they heard this shout. They knew that Ye Tianze had said what Hu Ben said, but he also said it to them.


    After Hu Ben was stationed, he began to establish a stronghold in the valley. Ye Tianze called out the dragon flame tree spirit and planted the tree spirit in the valley.


    The dragon flame tree spirit is enough to cover the entire valley, and even radiate farther away. Once an enemy comes, it can be predicted in advance.


    The Refiner and the Array Master were in full swing. Ye Tianze was not idle. He looked for Zhou Chong and asked about the situation on the first floor.


    "The two major alliances know that you have entered the second floor. What is the reaction? Seven thousand tigers have come up. Who will guard the stronghold of the first floor?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The one guarding the first-level stronghold is the new army recruited from Shicheng just now. According to the usual practice, they are divided into seven armies, and they will serve as Hu Ben''s substitutes in the future. I checked with Zhuge Qi, and there is no problem with the background of these people. Li Chaoying has tried his best to expel all those with ulterior motives."


    Zhou Chong said.


    "Very good, but don''t expel all the spies, and keep some in moderation, so as to call them to tip off and tell the five major alliances what we are doing."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Chong nodded.


    "Yes, the core of the seven tiger Ben, must be innocent, and must not let a spy come in, because we will turn the second floor into Shicheng''s unique sphere of influence in the future."


    Ye Tianze said, "In this way, we can establish an advantage over several major alliances."


    "What does your lord mean, you don''t want to share the resources of the second floor with the two major alliances in the East and North?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "It''s not that you don''t share."


    Ye Tianze said, "Unless we win the third floor, or we must not let them enter the second floor, so maintaining the advantage of the first floor, if they want to catch up, it will be difficult."


    "If you don''t share the resources of the second layer, the two alliances of the East and the North may not be reconciled."


    Zhou Chong said, "It''s even possible to force them back to the five major alliances. When we set off, the two major alliances sent people over to ask if they wanted their support, which meant that they wanted to enter the third floor with us, but they were swayed by Zhuge. Qi refused, and I don¡¯t think they will give up so easily.¡±


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "What if they don''t give up? If they don''t want to endure it, I''ll drive them down the mountain. Let''s work hard on the mountain. They eat meat on the mountain, and now they want to eat the best meat. Is this appropriate? ?"


    Zhou Chong smiled bitterly and said, "But uniting the two major alliances is part of our strategy. If we tear up our face with the two major alliances... then..."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have such courage. Without Shicheng, they don''t even have the qualifications to climb mountains."


    Ye Tianze said, "Unless they unite with aliens, but if they unite with aliens against us, it will violate Lu Xiufu''s bottom line. If I don''t move them, the legion will also rip off their skins."


    Zhou Chong understood and continued: "Now that Shicheng has nearly 200,000 troops, is it expanding a little faster?"


    "Twenty thousand?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "Why did it expand to 200,000 at once?"


    "Now the entire Buzhou Mountain, and even the entire Eastern Border, know that Shicheng''s treatment is very good. If there is no quota limit, I am afraid that more people will join."


    Zhou Chong said, "This is because Li Chaoying wants to investigate the background. If he doesn''t investigate the background, all of them will be brought in. It is conservatively estimated that they can gather 500,000 troops."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The expansion is indeed a bit fast. It is enough for us to maintain a standing reserve of 100,000 people. 200,000 is too much resources, so I asked Li Chaoying to cut it down."


    "That won''t work."


    Zhou Chong said with a wry smile, "These 200,000 people were carefully selected. That''s all, it has caused a lot of dissatisfaction from many people, saying that we are openly recruiting in Shicheng, but we have turned people away."


    "Recruiting is recruiting. Whether it is used or not depends on us. The soldiers are good, not too many. I think, not only can we not lower the threshold, but also raise the threshold."


    Ye Tianze said, "We just want to tell the whole Buzhou Mountain, Shicheng only needs the best, those weak people, let them go to the five major alliances, go to the legion, we didn''t force them to come."


    "How much is the cut?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "One hundred thousand!" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Zhou Chong.


    "Don''t look like your parents are dead." Ye Tianze said, "You''ll understand later that 100,000 is better than 200,000."


    "It''s really only 100,000?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "Only one hundred thousand." Ye Tianze affirmed.


    Zhou Chong was helpless and had to agree to convey it. In his opinion, the 100,000 army was still too little, and Shicheng was expanding rapidly.


    The first layer has just been digested, and immediately entered the second layer, so naturally more troops are needed to maintain the immediate interests.


    But Ye Tianze thinks differently from him. Although Shicheng is rich in resources now, it is also very useful. It is not too much for Shicheng to raise an additional 100,000 troops.


    But in the long run, the resources of these 100,000 troops can be directly transferred to another 100,000 troops, and good steel is used on the blade.


    And what he wants to build is a fully armed army of 100,000 people, and these 100,000 people will also become his core team in the future.


    "It''s not too late, send an order to Li Chaoying and tell her to cut off the army immediately."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Chong wrote it down, but he was sweating profusely when he left. He found that he was very relaxed when talking to Zhuge Qi.


    But talking to Ye Tianze made him feel like he had seen the old general, and the majesty made him not even dare to look at him.


    Li Chaoying at the foot of the mountain quickly got the news that 100,000 people were abolished at once, which was indeed a problem for Li Chaoying.


    But she quickly thought of a way to directly assign these 100,000 people to the reserve, without receiving Shicheng''s salary, but they can join the standing army of Shicheng first in the future, and they can also live in Shicheng.


    This caused a huge sensation in Shicheng. You must know that these 100,000 troops are half of Shicheng''s army. Many people managed to sneak into Shicheng.


    At first, it was fine. These 100,000 people just wanted to make a statement. How can a good standing army become a reserve?


    But as time passed, the grievances grew, and with the addition of the people from the five major alliances, 100,000 people mutinied immediately.


    However, they didn''t know that Li Chaoying was waiting for them to mutiny, and she had already figured out all the spies from the five major alliances and raised in Shicheng.


    Under the leadership of the master, Ming, the elite of Shicheng went out and killed all the spies in the 100,000 army in just one hour.


    Without the leadership of those spies, the 100,000 horses calmed down, and when they knew that Li Chaoying agreed to give them a month''s salary as severance pay, they immediately stopped.


    Those who are willing to stay in the reserve can give priority to joining the standing army in the future, and then switch from the standing army to Huben. Those who are unwilling to stay in Shicheng can leave with severance pay.


    Although still caused a lot of controversy, but the matter has subsided.


    "Good boy, 100,000 people, if you say you will, you will have the courage." Sun Qiqi, who heard people''s discussions in the Hunter''s restaurant, expressed his admiration.


    "Everyone is constantly expanding. Only he doesn''t expand and drives people out." The shopkeeper of the restaurant said, "I really can''t see where the courage is."


    "You don''t understand this. Shicheng raises 100,000 troops and 200,000 troops. Those are two concepts. The resources consumed by 100,000 people can be converted into Huben. Not only does it not weaken the combat effectiveness of Shicheng''s army, but it is It has strengthened the combat effectiveness of the remaining 100,000 troops."


    Sun Qiqi said, "Besides that, he has another purpose, to cut down the 100,000 troops, which is for Lu Xiufu to see and tell Lu Xiufu that as long as Shicheng only needs 100,000 people, it will not threaten the rule of the legion. , didn''t you see that in recent days, the Legion''s resources to Shicheng are getting less and less? Especially those places, they are all dead!"


    When the shopkeeper heard it, he understood and said, "Even so, the dismantling of the army will cause great dissatisfaction. If you want to recruit in the future, it will be difficult."


    "Then you are wrong. Not only will the abolition of the army not affect Shicheng''s future recruitment, it will even attract more people to flock to it."


    Sun Qiqi said, "Moreover, these will be the real strong people, not the weak people who want to come to Shicheng to hang around."


    Sure enough, just after Shicheng abolished the 100,000 troops, Lu Xiufu immediately ordered that one-tenth of the quota for the White Tiger Corps recruited into Buzhou Mountain be given to Shicheng.


    For the five major alliances, this is not good news, but Ye Tianze on the mountain is happy.


    "Lu Xiufu really isn''t a stingy person," Ye Tianze said.


    Only then did Zhou Chong understand Ye Tianze''s other intentions, and he admired him even more. Although the army is now full, Shicheng can recruit more, such as Refiners, Array Masters, and Alchemists.


    It''s literally killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1113

    Shicheng''s army climbed to the second floor alone, causing great dissatisfaction between the two major alliances, and the threshold of Zhuge Qi was almost smashed.


    In less than half a month, the two major alliances sent several waves of people over to ask to climb to the second floor and share the right to use the stronghold.


    Zhuge Qi was very aware of Ye Tianze''s plans, and naturally he couldn''t agree. No matter how many people came, they all refused.


    The next day, Zhuge Qi received news that the two major alliances gathered 10,000 people, and they headed for the second floor in a mighty manner.


    Zhuge Qi didn''t stop them, and immediately notified Ye Tianze of the news, and watched from the sidelines.


    Ye Tianze, who got the news, sneered, which made Zhou Chong shiver all over.


    "Tang Tianjun." Ye Tianze shouted.


    Tang Tianjun immediately came up and said, "Sir, I would like to lead 5,000 people and kill them."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he rolled his eyes at him and said, "Who told you to go over them? I''m just asking you, are you still used to it on the mountain?"


    Tang Tianjun was a person who followed the mansion of the gods and entered Buzhou Mountain. He was tired of staying in the mansion of the gods. If Ye Tianze had not let him learn the art of war in the mansion of the gods, he would have run away.


    From his point of view, although the art of war taught by the general government has its essence, to him, it is like playing the piano to a cow.


    Isn''t fighting just doing it, and if you obey people, won''t it be over?


    When Tang Tianjun heard it, he slumped and said, "Get used to, get used to, how can you not get used to it, my lord, send me there, I promise to wipe them out."


    "Do it, do it, you know it, I told you to learn the art of war in the palace of the gods, and you will teach me like this?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Tang Tianjun with a smile, gloating over the misfortune.


    Tang Tianjun muttered with laughter: "Sir, you haven''t learned the art of war, don''t you, the monster clan who fights like this is still running around, it''s not the same..."


    "How dare you talk back, I think you have hard wings, are you ready to let yourself go?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Believe it or not, I will drive you back to the south to guard Suzaku City now?"


    Tang Tianjun immediately closed his mouth, lowered his head, and looked like he was slumped. The people around saw this, but they didn''t sympathize with him.


    Instead, he was a little envious, because Ye Tianze didn''t lose his temper very much on weekdays.


    To scold Tang Tianjun like this is the only one in the entire Shicheng.


    Seeing him withered, Ye Tianze said, "You are ready, bring a thousand people from the Fire Department, and come with me to meet the two major alliances."


    "One thousand people!" Zhou Chong said, "The other party''s ten thousand people, wouldn''t it be a little short?"


    "Yeah, City Lord, let''s prepare with both hands. If we tear our face, we can also quickly defeat them. A thousand people pass by... It''s too few."


    Shen Yu said worriedly.


    "A lot, a thousand people look down on them." Tang Tianjun said.


    Everyone was speechless. If Ye Tianze hadn''t spoken, they would have thought that Tang Tianjun didn''t know how high the sky was. After all, this was Buzhou Mountain.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and they naturally didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze took a thousand people from the fire department, he set off in a mighty manner, and everyone was full of worries.


    However, they soon found out that Tang Tianjun and the thousand people from the Fire Department were completely a whole, and the people who were recruited by the Fire Department recently were all from the South.


    After these people came to Buzhou Mountain, not only did they not feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, they quickly figured out the rules of Buzhou Mountain and grew up quickly. With abundant resources, their strength improved rapidly.


    In the face of those alien hunters, there is nothing wrong.


    Tang Tianjun entered the Fire Department and became a general, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction at first, but was soon beaten and docile by those from the southern border.


    In Tang Tianjun''s words, these guys are too ignorant.


    When they arrived at the junction of the first floor and the second floor, they happened to encounter people from the two major alliances.


    The coaches of the two major leagues were obviously not ready to tear up Shicheng, so they were at the junction and did not step over.


    Ye Tianze hid behind, and handed over the army of 1,000 people to Tang Tianjun, obviously asking him to practice his hand.


    Zhou Chong said, "Lord City Lord, aren''t you going to negotiate with the two major alliances?"


    At first, he thought that Ye Tianze wanted to negotiate to let the two major alliances retreat. Seeing that Ye Tianze was left behind and handed over the army to Tang Tianjun, he knew he was wrong.


    "What to talk about? Let them enter the second floor?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you want to eat meat, it depends on whether they have the ability."


    "However, Tang Tianjun came here for the first time, and only brought a thousand people. If he really wants to fight, he will suffer a big loss." Zhou Chong said.


    "If he really sends these thousand people to me, I will drive him back to the southern border and let him guard Suzaku City!" Ye Tianze said.


    The few people around were speechless, only Gao Chenyun seemed to trust Tang Tianjun very much, and said, "Take 10,000 hearts, if it is the other films, there may be concerns in this regard, but the fire department is different, and the fire department with Tang Tianjun is not the same. Same."


    The crowd stopped talking and continued to watch.


    The two major alliances saw the flag of the Ministry of Fire and found that there were only a thousand people, and they felt strange, especially when they saw Tang Tianjun, a young general, it was even more strange.


    "People from the two major alliances, listen carefully, the second floor is not the place for you to stay, retreat quickly, otherwise, I will lead the army of the Fire Department and wipe you out!"


    Tang Tianjun said directly.


    Hearing his words, Zhou Chong''s face was speechless, didn''t he understand the principle of first rites and then soldiers? I thought to myself, Tang Tianjun didn''t learn anything in the Mansion of God.


    Sure enough, the people from the two major alliances were surprised when they heard it, but instead they were full of anger and wanted to vent.


    The commander-in-chief of the Eastern Alliance is a middle-aged man with a stubborn back. He glanced at Tang Tianjun and said, "Where is the yellow-mouthed child, tell Ye Tianze to speak, I know he is here, and we want us to be wiped out? It''s up to you. these people?"


    "Huangkou child, even Zhou Chong dare not talk to us like this, what are you?" said the commander of the Northern Alliance, "Today is a war or harmony, it''s all up to you, we will give Ye Tianze, the city master, face. , I don''t want to tear my face with him, if you are interested, ask Ye Tianze to share the base with us, otherwise..."


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he was immediately annoyed: "Then let''s fight!"


    With a flash of light from the knife in his hand, he raised it high, and said, "Children of the Fire Department, let them see how sharp the knife in our hand is, kill it!"


    In this way, the coaches of the two major leagues looked at Tang Tianjun and rushed towards them with a thousand people. Before they could react, they started to fight them.


    The two major alliances didn''t want to break up with Ye Tianze. After all, Shicheng''s interests were there. They had been on the mountain for a long time, and they didn''t want to go down the mountain.


    But who would have thought that he would meet such an unreasonable guy.


    If this happened before, they would have cut Tang Tianjun down, killing these thousand people without frowning.


    But this time, that time.


    "Could this be Ye Tianze''s conspiracy, this guy lured us with a thousand people, and if we kill these thousand people, he will take revenge on us?"


    The commander of the Eastern Alliance said.


    "It is very likely that Ye Tianze gave us these thousand people. If I really kill them, I will definitely be charged with tearing up the agreement, and then he will drive us down the mountain."


    The commander-in-chief of the Northern Alliance said, "If you can''t kill them, Ye Tianze will retaliate, so..."


    Before they could finish speaking, they realized that something was wrong. A thousand people from the Fire Department, like a pack of hungry wolves, rushed into the flock without leaving any hands at all. Come out, shouting and killing.


    The two major alliance armies that did not receive the order were a little overwhelmed. They didn''t know whether to keep their hands or fight with all their strength.


    Not to mention the people from the two major alliances, even Zhou Chong and the others gave Tang Tianjun a cold sweat.


    This guy really dares to fight, he will start when he disagrees, and he will not even give the other party a chance to speak. He is so resolute that it is faster than the Thunder Department.


    But what made them even more incredible was that the people from the Fire Department, under the leadership of Tang Tianjun, were all hungry wolves, and they seemed to be honest and honest on weekdays.


    In less than a moment, the two major alliances killed and injured hundreds of people, and the people behind saw that the people from the fire department did not let go, and they immediately turned red.


    The commander-in-chief of the two major alliances couldn''t care less, and immediately ordered to surround and wipe out the thousand people of Tang Tianjun.


    Ten thousand people quickly wrapped Tang Tianjun into dumplings, watching Zhou Chong speechless, and said coldly: "This is just a mess, the people of the Fire Department must be buried by him!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief.


    Ye Tianze seemed to know what he was thinking, and said, "Do you think I deliberately asked Tang Tianjun to take someone to his death, so as to cause trouble for the two major alliances, so as to coerce the two major alliances and let them return by themselves? "


    Hearing this, several people around also reacted. Although Zhou Chong was not sure, the expression on his face clearly meant this.


    Ye Tianze said, "If this is the case, will you obey?"


    When a few people heard it, their faces were embarrassed, especially Zhou Chong, he said: "If the city lord told us in advance that we were to die, we... would go, the military order is like a mountain, and it must not be shaken, but I hope the city lord will call us. When you go to die, let us know first."


    "Don''t worry, if I ask you to die, I will definitely tell you." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Chong was speechless.


    "Tang Tianjun won''t ask, neither will the people from the Fire Department. Even if they know this is a deadly battle, they will not hesitate to execute my military orders!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Teacher, isn''t this going to die?" Shan Haifu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I believe that Tang Tianjun can defeat 10,000 people. He is determined, and the soldiers of the Fire Department are the best soldiers in the world."


    As soon as the words fell, the situation changed. Everyone thought that Tang Tianjun, with a thousand people from the Fire Department, would be swallowed by the two major alliances with no bones left.


    But they soon discovered that this was not the case. The surrounded Fire Warriors burst out with a stronger will to fight.


    They were crushed all the way, unstoppable, although they were surrounded, but no one could stop them.


    The people from the two major alliances found that they couldn''t beat them when they kept their hands, and even more so when they didn''t. The honest-looking Fire Warriors in front of them were all hungry wolves!

 Chapter 1114

    "Divide their formation and take advantage of the number of people to form ten against one, or five against one, and surround and destroy them step by step."


    The head coaches of the two major leagues looked very anxious, but they were in Buzhou Mountain anyway.


    After the order was issued, it did have an effect. Although the warriors of the fire department were fierce, they couldn''t stand the crowd.


    After being unable to form an effective cooperation, casualties naturally appeared. Although Tang Tianjun brought the Fire Warriors and dashed hard, knocking over many opponents, he was unable to stop their rogues.


    But he was not stupid. When the opponent was going to surround and kill his soldiers with an advantage in numbers, he immediately whistled, and then thousands of people simply broke into pieces, taking advantage of the terrain and fighting each other.


    For a time, the people of the two major alliances were a little confused. Their original tactics were to divide and encircle each other, but the other party had no resistance at all, and they were completely scattered, which made them a little confused.


    If it weren''t for these guys, there was no sign of retreating, they would have thought that the people in the Fire Department had anointed their soles with oil and became deserters.


    However, the two coaches are obviously not going to change their original strategy. Since Tang Tianjun has dispersed the formation, they are in their favor.


    They immediately raised the semaphore and prepared to carry out the tactic of division, encirclement and annihilation to the end.


    In the distance, Zhou Chong, who was with Ye Tianze, saw this scene, his face changed immediately, and he said, "Originally, I didn''t have the advantage in numbers, and I got some advantages because of a momentum, and now it''s spread out. , isn''t this sending the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Shen Yu nodded and said: "If this goes on, I''m afraid that this thousand people will not be able to be saved."


    They looked at Ye Tianze, but found that Ye Tianze was unmoved, as if he didn''t care that a thousand people would be buried here.


    This confused them.


    At this moment, Gao Chenyun suddenly said: "For armies like the two major alliances, scattered battles are their disadvantage, but...for most of the Huobu warriors from Futian''s clan, scattered battles are not. It''s their advantage!"


    A few people felt absurd when they heard it, and Rain Curtain asked: "I can''t see where the advantage is, spread out, without any cooperation, besieged by the opponent, that is a battle of one-on-five and one-on-ten, and The people of the two major alliances are best at this kind of battle, but the legion-like battle is where they are weak."


    "Maybe...they can really win!" A voice came.


    Everyone looked and found that it was Tang Yao, the leader of the local faction in Yulongjing, the only one who survived.


    During this period of time, Tang Yao had been practicing in a low-key manner and basically had no sense of existence, but they found that Tang Yao''s strength was completely two people compared to before.


    Opinions are still divided into two different factions, only Ye Tianze still did not speak, it seems that he is waiting for the final result.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "The battle is over!"


    "ended?"


    Several people looked at Ye Tianze, not knowing what he meant, but no one dared to ask him.


    They looked at Shan Haifu in unison, but Shan Haifu didn''t ask, just watched the changes in the situation attentively.


    She found that she still had a lot to learn, but with a teacher like Ye Tianze, she could learn far more than the average person.


    From the very beginning of this battle, her teacher''s expression did not change much. It was a kind of calmness that did not change her face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her. But feel very at ease.


    It seems that the outcome of this battle has been doomed from the beginning, and Shicheng will definitely be the victor in the end.


    It''s just a question of how to win, how much to lose, and how much to gain.


    Zhou Chong felt that Ye Tianze had made up his mind to sacrifice 1,000 people from the Fire Department in exchange for the two major alliances and return to the first floor. Because of this, Shicheng had an excuse to threaten the two major alliances.


    Tang Yao and Gao Chenyun obviously belonged to the side who believed that Futian could win.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze said that when the battle was over, they did not understand which side Ye Tianze supported.


    But at this moment, the situation changed again.


    "Look, there has been a change." Shen Yu said suddenly, "This... how is this possible..."


    Zhou Chong and several others also looked over, but were stunned by the scene in front of them. They obviously ignored the most important point, which was the terrain.


    The people from the two major alliances, after the people from the Fire Department dispersed, did form a small-scale battle with more and less, and it was extremely effective.


    However, they soon discovered that they couldn''t touch the trajectory of these Fire Warriors at all. These people were in the mountains, and they were elusive.


    Use various means to lure them into traps, shoot a shot, change places, don''t care if you can kill them or not, and don''t be greedy for victory at all.


    This is also the case. The people of the two major alliances are exhausted in the mountains, and the originally closed formations are becoming more and more scattered.


    At the beginning, you can still see the group of people gathered, but they can be scattered in Buzhou Mountain. As the front line gets bigger and bigger, their numerical advantage is also covered by the huge space of Buzhou Mountain.


    It is true that the fighters of the Fire Department cannot win if they fight ten, but within a radius of several miles, ten people will naturally disperse. If they are scattered, they will fall into the trap of the Fire Department soldiers.


    The screams in the mountains came one after another, and often when the people from the two major alliances supported the past, they found that their own people were very miserable.


    Either break their hand tendons or break their hamstrings.


    And they found that the soldiers of the Fire Department had a chance, but they did not kill them, and in Buzhou Mountain, once the spirit beasts smelled blood, they would come quietly.


    In desperation, the two major alliances could only assign more people to take care of the wounded.


    In less than an hour, more than half of the original 10,000 people were pinned down by the wounded, and the number of people who were able to hunt down and kill the Fire Department soldiers was already less than 20% of the original.


    On this mountain, the warriors of the Fire Department, like the most poisonous magic-eyed spider, are weaving a large web, and the people of the two major alliances are the prey.


    They were trapped in the web, and the more they struggled, the tighter the cobwebs became. Just waiting for the last bite of venom, the people of the two major alliances would become food in an instant!


    This feeling made Zhou Chong and the others very uncomfortable. They obviously had an absolute numerical advantage, and they were obviously not as strong as the warriors of the Fire Department.


    But they felt incomparably suffocated, as if the party with more people was the prey, and the fact was developing towards this side.


    When the coaches of the two major leagues reacted, they found that there were very few people who could use them. There were only less than a thousand people, and they were not restrained in the mountains.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun whistled in the mountain and made a "woo woo woo" sound, and then, the people from the two major alliances felt trembling all over.


    The people from the Fire Department began to counterattack, as if the wolves were dividing the huge flock of sheep, and they specially picked the weakest sheep to slaughter.


    In less than a moment, the people of the two major alliances suffered heavy casualties.


    "Where are these guys monsters, why are they so sinister and vicious!"


    The head coach of the Eastern Alliance said angrily, "How can they use such shameless means, if they have the ability, they will fight us head-on, using the wounded soldiers to attack the uninjured people, what kind of skill!"


    Although the head coach of the Northern Alliance was very annoyed, he was not so angry. He just felt terrified, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    Because this is a war, a war between Shicheng and the two major alliances. The war is not a fair duel between the two sides, but an unscrupulous use of everything that can be used to kill or kill the enemy.


    Obviously, the coach of the Eastern Alliance, and the soldiers under them, were not able to understand the true meaning of the war.


    What he finds terrifying is that these warriors of the Fire Department are able to understand more thoroughly than they can, and turn a blind eye to the clamor and insults of the two powerful alliances.


    Finally, the soldiers of the two major alliances paid a heavy price for their insults and clamoring. This time, the soldiers of the Fire Department no longer gave up their victory, and they started a frontal attack.


    Moreover, they were not attacking one-on-one, but in the mountains, after finding the soldiers of the two major alliances, they communicated with special voices, and quickly assembled together. The three of them formed a team, alternately covering, and attacking one after another.


    In less than half an hour, the casualties of the two major alliances exceeded thousands.


    Watching this scene, Zhou Chong and the others were stunned, not to mention the people from the two major alliances, even if they encountered the soldiers of the Fire Department, they were afraid that they would also be disturbed by the elusive fighting style of the other party.


    Although Zhou Chong was confident that he could find a way to deal with it, he didn''t think he would do better than Tang Tianjun when faced with the same situation.


    An hour later, the battle was over. The armies of the two major alliances collapsed completely and fled in all directions in the mountains. The two coaches finally gathered less than 3,000 people, and each of them was injured.


    The rest were either killed by the Fire Warriors, disappeared into the mountains, or buried in the mouths of the spirit beasts.


    Tang Tianjun trotted over with blood all over his body, with a simple and honest smile on his face, and said, "Sir, the battle is over, the two major alliances have been defeated by 10,000, and more than 3,000 are beheaded, and the rest is still being counted. Well, I want to arrest the two coaches, but these two guys are too thieves, and they have been keeping four or five hundred people around, and they can''t start."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Fighting 10,000 against 10,000, beheading 3,000 opponents, and directly defeating the opponent, such a victory is enough to write a fortune in the history of the White Tiger Army.


    This guy actually feels guilty because he didn''t catch the coach?


    Zhou Chong looked at Tang Tianjun, blushing as if he was drunk. When he was in the palace of the generals, he didn''t see Tang Tianjun, and he had such a skill.


    That simple and honest face, I don''t know how many kind and innocent disciples of the God General''s Mansion have been deceived.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze did not reward him, not even a word of encouragement, and asked directly, "How many people have been lost?"

 Chapter 1115

    "this¡­¡­"


    Tang Tianjun said quietly, "I lost... I lost more than 100 numbers."


    He didn''t complain, and he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Ye Tianze''s blame. Instead, he felt very guilty. In such a battle, he had to lose more than 100 people.


    "More than a hundred people?"


    Zhou Chong''s eyes widened, "You kid didn''t lie about the military situation, I tell you, Shicheng''s military law, if you dare to lie about the military situation, you will be beheaded!"


    Not to mention Zhou Chong, even Gao Chenyun didn''t believe it, one thousand to ten thousand, killed three thousand of the opponent, and defeated the opponent, only lost a hundred?


    Tang Tianjun ignored him. Although he was reckless, he would never do the stupid thing of lying about the military situation, because in his opinion, it was a kind of humiliation.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Tang Tianjun said quickly, "Sir, I promise you, next time...if you lose more than 100 people, you will dismiss me, but this time, don''t send me to Suzaku City. Go, I want to stay here..."


    How many people are speechless, they have made such a great contribution and only lost more than 100 people. Are they worried that they will be sent to Suzaku City?


    If it''s just to win Ye Tianze''s sympathy, then this method is too immature, and there is no need to do it at all.


    But they did not expect that Ye Tianze did not encourage him.


    He also turned a blind eye to this battle, and just said plainly: "Pack up, your opponent will come over soon to ask for peace."


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he left happily. Not only was he not indignant, but he seemed to have gotten a huge bargain.


    The people watching were also stunned.


    He walked halfway, but heard Ye Tianze''s voice, "Boy, well done."


    Tang Tianjun turned his head, his eyes were red, then grinned, turned around and went to clean up the remnants.


    Zhou Chong finally understood why Ye Tianze had said before that as long as it was an order given to Tang Tianjun, even if he knew he was going to die, he would execute it without hesitation.


    And Ye Tianze''s sternness also made them extremely envious, because they knew that the more severe they were, the more they trusted.


    In Shicheng''s Seven Tigers, there are only Tang Tianjun and his Fire Department who can have such an honor.


    In this battle, Tang Tianjun used his strength to tell everyone that he was qualified to be the general of the Fire Department.


    This also makes Gao Chenyun secretly energized. She has the mine weapon in her hands. If she can''t achieve some results, she will probably be considered by people to rely on her relationship with Ye Tianze to rise to the top.


    And she herself knew very well that it was indeed because of Ye Tianze that she was able to become General Lei Bu.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun brought someone and pressed a strong man from the Eastern Realm Alliance over, and the strong man in the realm who was kicked by Tang Tianjun turned a few times on the ground and said, "Sir, this is The guy said it was a messenger sent by their coach and said it was for peace."


    "The two clans are fighting each other, and we don''t kill them. We are one clan, and in Buzhou Mountain, we are half allies. How can you treat us like this, and treat the envoy like this?"


    The messenger said angrily.


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he was a little annoyed. He raised his foot and kicked up, saying, "Why, aren''t you convinced? Otherwise, let''s fight again."


    "Do you dare to open up and fight with us?"


    The messenger said, "What kind of skill is a sneak attack? You still use that kind of sinister means to break the tendons and make our people lose their combat effectiveness. Why don''t you just destroy their furnaces and abolish their inner alchemy?"


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he immediately laughed: "I''m afraid you''re not stupid, we have 1,000 people, and we have 10,000 people, and we have to fight with you? Don''t abolish their furnaces and inner alchemy, That''s such a waste of time, fair? Why don''t you send a thousand people here? I''ll definitely have a fight with you guys!"


    When the messenger heard it, he immediately slumped. Ten thousand versus one thousand would be a complete defeat. If one thousand versus one thousand, it would be better to abolish the inner core of the furnace and wipe the neck.


    Although he was unconvinced, he didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianjun with his eyes. That was the shadow from when he was attacked and killed just now.


    "Don''t be ashamed, come back!" At this moment, a voice came.


    When everyone saw it, they saw the coaches of the two major alliances rushing over. Both of them were not weak in cultivation, and they were both strong in the realm of heaven.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, he didn''t even dare to put a fart, and he had to say respectfully, "Meet the Lord of the City!"


    For Tang Tianjun, they were convinced, but for Ye Tianze, they were really afraid.


    Zhou Chong felt that now is the best time to negotiate with the two major alliances. After all, the two major alliances are part of Shicheng''s strategy to divide the five major alliances, and they cannot be rushed.


    However, Ye Tianze was more rude than Tang Tianjun, glanced at the two of them coldly, and said, "Do you know the guilt?"


    When the two coaches heard this, they were immediately annoyed.


    The head coach of the Eastern Alliance said: "This is not Zhoushan, nor is it your Shicheng family. We have already paid a heavy tax in Shicheng, so we are eligible to ascend to the second floor. It''s okay if you block it. The previous agreement?"


    "Yes, don''t think that our two major alliances are easy to bully and make us anxious. We would rather give up our interests on the mountain, and we will be with you Shicheng, forever!"


    The Northern Alliance head coach said.


    "Haha." Ye Tianze sneered, "Just please."


    When the two coaches heard this, they were immediately dumbfounded. They originally wanted to hold Ye Tianze down, but unexpectedly, they hit the iron plate directly.


    This time, I don''t know what to do. How could the two major alliances surrender their interests on the mountain and go down the mountain to fight against Shicheng.


    Unless they are really stupid, the resources on the mountain, like an addiction, make them unable to extricate themselves. The two major alliances are now one-sided, and they must maintain a relationship with Shicheng, rather than break with Shicheng and give up on the mountain. Benefit.


    Because the resources on the mountain have been developed, far exceeding their previous income, this is still after paying a heavy tax.


    The two coaches looked embarrassed, not to mention themselves, even Zhou Chong felt very embarrassed, but at this time, he didn''t mean to make peace with the boss.


    Because he knew that his previous decision was wrong, and he far overestimated the bottom line of the two major leagues.


    After being silent for a while, the coach of Dongjing Can, said with a smile: "If you have something to say, why don''t you say it all at once, everything is easy to discuss."


    "Yes, yes, everything is negotiable," said the Northern Alliance head coach.


    "There is nothing to discuss, without my permission, if you dare to step into the second floor, I will destroy you!" Ye Tianze said directly.


    The embarrassed faces of the two coaches were so red that they were about to spurt blood.


    If it were someone else, they would definitely slap them and tear their faces, but in front of Ye Tianze, they had to endure it, because Ye Tianze firmly grasped their handles and saw through their realities.


    "We... we can skip the second floor, but... please Lord City Lord, let go of the rest of us."


    The two coaches finally compromised.


    "People can let it go." Ye Tianze said, "But I want you to remember what I said, I''m not threatening you, understand?"


    The potential meaning is, I will kill!


    The two leaders naturally understood and kept nodding their heads.


    "You are obedient, and I will not treat you badly." Ye Tianze continued, "Go back and tell your alliance leader that you can enter the second floor, but you must get my permission, and I, the people of Shicheng, when you board the third floor, you Only qualified to enter the second floor, understand?"


    The two coaches originally thought that it would be difficult to explain when they went back. After losing so many people, they would have to be beheaded when they went back?


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he was overjoyed, thanked him quickly, and left quickly. Ye Tianze then ordered Tang Tianjun to bring back the people from the Fire Department.


    After watching the two coaches of the league leave, Zhou Chong couldn''t help but be convinced.


    After the two coaches of the league left Ye Tianze''s sight, they realized that they were already sweating.


    Tang Tianjun was naturally unwilling to let the people from the two major alliances go like this, but he still brought them back.


    Zhou Chong and Shen Yu saw that they had only lost a hundred people. Tang Tianjun did not lie about the military situation. Moreover, the more than one hundred people lost were all strong men recruited by Buzhoushan into the fire department.


    The people from the Futian Clan in the Southern Region were only injured, but not fallen.


    Looking at these simple and honest faces, they couldn''t imagine that the two major alliances they fought with ten thousand people would be defeated.


    The Zhuge Artifact on the first floor was not surprised when he got the news. What was really surprising to him was that Tang Tianjun, with the Fire Department, defeated 10,000 with 1,000, and killed more than 3,000.


    As for the compromise between the two major alliances, it is to be expected that they are willing to accept Ye Tianze''s conditions.


    "Fu Tian''s!!!"


    Zhuge Qi muttered to himself, "Looks like... it''s really going to rebuild the Seventh Army of the Ancient Human Race!"


    Zhuge Qi thought about it, and suddenly a blood surged into his heart. Ye Tianze was a descendant of Taiyi. He wanted to rebuild the Seventh Army of the Ancient Human Race. He was not surprised at all.


    However, Ye Tianze was able to get to the present step by step and occupy such a favorable situation, which he did not expect.


    "If it really does happen, if there is another battle of Buzhou Mountain, if the human race really wins..." Zhuge Qi dared not imagine.


    What several generations of human emperors could not do, when the Buzhou Mountain was defeated, if Ye Tianze could do it, then he would become the most shining figure in the history of the human race for 50,000 years.


    Zhuge Qi knew very well that even if he had the ability, he had to follow the right person.


    Following the wrong person and taking the wrong path will only leave a tragedy in history, but if you follow the right person, you will take the right path.


    Qing Shi''s name is only an incidental achievement, but the most enjoyable is the process of writing this history with his own hands.


    Within the two major alliances, although after some disputes, they finally agreed to Shicheng''s conditions, because they had no choice.


    Although they can''t climb to the second floor of Buzhou Mountain for the time being, compared to the other three alliances, people are still anxious down the mountain, at least they are still on the mountain.

 Chapter 1116

    With the huge investment of resources and the support of the legion, the three strongholds on the first floor were all upgraded to alliance-level strongholds, and most of the Terran territories were included in these three alliance strongholds.


    The resources of the first floor were not completely digested. The two alliances also compromised with Shicheng because the resources of the first floor were not completely digested.


    But the most important reason was because of Ye Tianze''s toughness and how well the Fire Department fought this battle, but their advantage over the other three alliances was also one of the reasons.


    People hate privileges, just because they can''t get them. Once they get them, they will try their best to maintain their privileges when they are superior to others.


    The advantage of the two major alliances is the advantage over the three major alliances. Seeing that the distance is getting bigger and bigger day by day because of resources, the three major alliances can only be anxious.


    Although Shicheng and the two major alliances have experienced the second-level unhappiness, the interest relationship they have established is enough to ease this unhappiness.


    As for those who died in battle, in the eyes of the two major alliances, as long as there are enough pensions, it will not cause too much dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, Lu Xiufu got the news that Shicheng had entered the second floor and fought with the two major alliances, and won a great victory in the Palace of the Emperor of the East.


    Lu Xiufu felt sensitively that there were some problems.


    "Are we taking too much care of Shicheng?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    After listening to it, Lu Ran said, "This...don''t your lord want to support Shicheng to fight against the five major alliances?"


    "Although Ye Tianze understands my heart very well and is very sensible, he is out of control."


    Lu Xiufu said, "If I order him now as the head coach of the White Tigers, he may not necessarily carry out my order. Although the five major alliances are secretly ignorant of my order, but... they will still carry out part of it. of."


    "What do you mean, sir?" Lu Ran asked.


    "Shicheng is growing too fast and needs to be suppressed." Lu Xiufu said.


    As soon as Lu Ran heard it, he understood what he meant and said, "However, Shicheng has just cut 100,000 troops, and suppressing them now will have the opposite effect? ??Shicheng''s position seems to be stable now, but... if we don''t support it. , the five major alliances will inevitably take risks, and Ye Tianze is a person who can do things, and now that he has entered the second floor, the luck of my human race has been improved.


    After a while of silence, Lu Ran said, "Especially the dragon veins in various places are nourished by the ancestral dragon veins. It seems that the ancestral dragon veins are faintly showing signs of shifting towards the human race."


    "I''ve also heard about this. Humans'' mountaineering brings about the growth of the ethnic group''s luck, the increase in air fortune, and the deviation of the ancestral dragon veins. With enough luck, the human race can give birth to more strong people."


    Lu Xiufu said, "You are right, Ye Tianze is indeed a person who can do things, but he is also very dangerous. He is still young, and pressing him now will help him in his future growth. If he grows too fast, it will not be good. , it is easy to be arrogant, which cultivator becomes a strong man, doesn¡¯t he have to experience some setbacks?¡±


    Lu Ran nodded and said, "Your Excellency wants him to take over as the head coach of the White Tiger Army in the future?"


    "Originally the best choice was Bai Richu, but... Ye Tianze killed Bai Richu."


    Lu Xiufu said, "In terms of ability, Bai Richu is less than Ye Tianze, but I can''t see through Ye Tianze. When he enters the second floor, he dares to fight his allies directly. How many people in this world can be like him? Killing decisively, as bold as he is?"


    Lu Ran understood what Lu Xiufu meant, and to put it bluntly, Lu Xiufu was just worried that Ye Tianze would grow up and compete with him for the position of emperor.


    Although Lu Xiufu is now at the peak of the Emperor Realm, the top powerhouse in this world, Ye Tianze is still too far away from him, but the speed of Ye Tianze''s growth is also terrifying.


    Not to mention Lu Xiufu, I am afraid that everyone who sees him grow up will feel terrified.


    Although Lu Xiufu was the head coach of the legion and was loyal to the emperor, he was also selfish.


    Originally, Taihao Human Sovereign had at least several thousand years, but when night fell, the Human Sovereign cut through the night and entered a weak state, giving every human race strong a chance to climb to the top.


    It was impossible for Lu Xiufu not to take such an opportunity and not to fight for it. In the past, Lu Xiufu did not regard Ye Tianze as his opponent.


    But now Lu Xiufu felt threatened, he even regarded Ye Tianze as his opponent, of course not the most threatening opponent, otherwise Lu Xiufu would probably kill Ye Tianze.


    With his status in the White Tiger Army and in the Eastern Territory, killing the current Ye Tianze is really just a snap of his fingers.


    Ye Tianze on the mountain originally planned to upgrade the base on the second floor to an alliance base. With Shicheng''s current resources, it was not difficult to upgrade the alliance base.


    But he got a piece of news, this news was first obtained by Wantong, and it came directly from the Palace of the Emperor of the Eastern Realm.


    "The Legion decided to suppress us. From now on, the Legion will no longer provide Shicheng with a place to enter Buzhou Mountain. Except for Shicheng, it will not send troops into the mountain to support us in establishing a stronghold."


    Wantong said.


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze frowned and said, "This is to be expected. Lu Xiufu is treating me as an opponent."


    "Without the support of the Legion, will there be any movement after the five major alliances get the news?" Wantong asked.


    "Secretly monitor the movements of the five major alliances, and notify me immediately if there is any change," Ye Tianze said.


    After Wantong left, Ye Tianze quickly got the news from Li Chaoying, and now Shicheng has two intelligence networks.


    One is the Shicheng intelligence network established by Li Chaoying himself, and the other is the dark line from Jubaozhai that Wantong took over.


    Li Chaoying''s intelligence network is naturally much slower than Wantong''s, but it is more detailed.


    The news from Li Chaoying told Ye Tianze that the Legion would no longer provide Shicheng with Array Masters and Refiners, and the Legion would no longer provide all the resources for developing strongholds.


    According to the previous practice, the legion will send troops to assist in guarding the newly developed strongholds. In addition, they will also provide refiners and magicians.


    When upgrading the formation, there will be a certain degree of compensation for the refiners and formation masters who use the Legion.


    The reason why the legion gave Li Chaoying this time is that the mountain is different from the mountain, the risk is higher on the mountain, and it takes more resources to send troops to go there.


    Moreover, the previous rules, only for the mountain, not for the mountain.


    If Shicheng wants to hire Refiners and Array Masters, or needs the help of Legion, he must pay high contribution points.


    Almost ten times more than before!


    It''s just double, and it''s reasonable, and ten times is obviously suppressing Shicheng.


    Although Shicheng could afford ten times the price, Li Chaoying was really worried that if the Legion did not support Shicheng, the five major alliances would not take risks and besiege Shicheng again.


    Although Shicheng now has nearly 100,000 troops, and they are all elite soldiers, the current situation is that if the legion does not support, Shicheng has to face the five major alliances alone.


    Although there are resources on the mountain in hand, if the five major alliances are determined to fight against Shicheng?


    Li Chaoying''s concerns are not groundless. In Wantong''s intelligence, Ye Tianze also got a piece of news. After the five major alliances knew about this, there were already undercurrents.


    The northern and eastern alliances, who had just been subdued, seemed to have another intention of eccentricity.


    Just because of the previous operations, the two alliances were hesitant.


    the next day.


    Zhuge Qi personally rushed over from the first floor and asked Ye Tianze about his next plan. It was not that he had no countermeasures, but without Ye Tianze''s support, he could not control the overall situation at all.


    "Do you think it should be dealt with?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The subordinates believe that they should maintain their relationship with the two major alliances and suppress the three major alliances. The Legion can do both."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "How to maintain the relationship between the two alliances?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the five major alliances all enter the mountain, the two major alliances will share the resources on the mountain with the three major alliances, but ... cooperate with me Shicheng, he only needs to share the resources on the mountain with Shicheng."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Although they can enter the second floor only if we climb to the third floor, they can at least maintain their advantage over the three major alliances. Therefore, the leaders of the two major alliances, as long as they are not stupid, will definitely It will not unite with the three major alliances to suppress us, and it may cause us some small troubles, but it cannot become an iron plate."


    After listening to Ye Tianze, he nodded and continued to ask: "How to prepare for the army with both hands?"


    "On the Legion''s side, it''s a bit tricky. It stands to reason that even if you want to suppress Shicheng, it shouldn''t be this time."


    The only thing Zhuge Qi couldn''t figure out was this, he said, "But no matter what Lu Xiufu plans, we can deal with it with both hands, one is to compromise with the legion, pull the legion up the mountain, and jointly establish a stronghold with the legion, allocate some resources and The authority, so that the legion can feel at ease, the other hand is to recruit the refiners and the formation masters by themselves, the refiners are not afraid, after all, it is a little difficult for the formation masters to cooperate with us now."


    Ye Tianze naturally also knew that it was very difficult for the Array Master. In this world, apart from the Tiandao Academy, few forces would train the Array Master.


    There is a palace of the emperor, but the magician of the palace of the emperor directly serves the legion.


    Without the formation master, the formation of the stronghold cannot be upgraded, and there is no defense. On this Buzhou Mountain, not only will it be attacked by spirit beasts, but also the possible invasion of aliens.


    And cultivating the magician by oneself obviously cannot quench the thirst in the near future.


    The second hand of Zhuge Qi is to train the master of the formation by himself, so as not to be controlled by others, in addition, he has to solve the matter of the quota.


    Since the Legion has suppressed Shicheng, it will not only have this means, once the passage of the outside world into Shicheng is blocked.


    Even if it is Jubaozhai, it is impossible for the fresh blood of Tiannan Kingdom to be transported in to fill the vacancy in Shicheng.


    The powerhouses of other forces can be used, but there is no guarantee that they will not turn against each other at the critical moment.


    "Actually, what I''m most worried about is not the magician, nor the next step of the legion, which will block our quota, but... the danger we will encounter in front of us."


    Zhuge Qi was worried.


    "What''s the danger?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Second-level stronghold, there may be a beast tide, and after the beast tide, there will be alien attacks!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "The legion is now stuck with our array mage, and it is obvious that we don''t want us to upgrade our stronghold to the alliance level. In this case, the situation of occupying a layer of advantage will be broken. This is a trick to draw wages from the bottom!"


    After Ye Tianze listened, he didn''t speak, just looked at him with a smile, which made Zhuge Qi a little creepy.


    I thought to myself, did I miss something, or did I say something wrong?

 Chapter 1117

    Seeing him like this, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "The Zhuge family is indeed full of talents, Zhuge Qi, I ask you, what do you want?"


    When Zhuge Qi heard this, he felt a chill in his heart: "I just want to tell Lord City Lord that what we have to deal with in front of us is not the Legion, nor... not..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze staring at him all the time, Zhuge Qi immediately broke down in cold sweat, and all the originally organized language was choked back.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze said, "Would you like to be Shicheng''s military advisor?"


    Zhuge Qi was stunned for a moment, looking at Ye Tianze, his face turned pale, as if he was seriously ill.


    Suddenly a little guilty: "I didn''t mean that."


    "I think that''s what you mean."


    Ye Tianze thought about it, changed his words again, and said, "No, you really don''t mean that. You don''t just want to be the military advisor of Shicheng, you want to be the military advisor of the entire human race, am I right?"


    When Zhuge Qi heard this, his face was ugly, but after thinking about it carefully, he calmed down.


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze. He said: "The city lord is right, I really want to be a military advisor of the human race. That is the ambition of every Zhuge family, but... There are few people in the world who can assist the emperor. I have this ambition, and I am afraid that I will not. That fate, so I can only settle for the next best thing."


    "I just asked if you wanted to do it, why did you make such a big circle around me."


    Ye Tianze said, "Since you are here, I just want to hear your truest thoughts, are you willing to do it or not?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhuge Qi was a little stunned. He has never been so unsteady before, "Do you want to be a military advisor of the human race? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, how can I dare to think so unreasonably."


    "I called you the counselor of Shicheng, who called you the counselor of the human race?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you are willing, just give me a heartfelt message, hang me half-dead, and get out of here."


    When Zhuge Qi heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "I am willing, of course I am willing."


    "very good."


    Ye Tianze said, "You analyzed it very thoroughly just now. Although Zhou Chong is a general, there are some things that he doesn''t understand as well as you. In the future, I will leave it to the two of you to exercise control. If you are disobedient, you can do it yourself."


    It was not until Ye Tianze left that Zhuge Qi realized that it was like a dream. The biggest purpose of his coming here was actually to show his loyalty.


    Although he was under Ye Tianze before, he was not a confidant. He knew this very well.


    He wanted to prove his ability through this matter, use his ability to gain Ye Tianze''s trust and become his confidant.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he did not show any intention to take credit, and he did not even have the slightest idea of ??taking power.


    Because he knew that Ye Tianze was a clear master of rewards and punishments, and as long as he had the ability, he would dare to use it.


    Perhaps, only someone like Ye Tianze can help him realize the lofty ambitions in his chest.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could actually see through his deepest thoughts, which was why Zhuge Qi panicked.


    And when he thought that Ye Tianze had seen through his innermost thoughts, he would feel disgust for him.


    But he found out that Ye Tianze didn''t do it. Instead of doing it, he gave him the position of Shicheng military division.


    He even gave him the right to kill first and then pay, that is to say, in the entire Shicheng, except for a few people who could not move, he already had the real power of life and death.


    So if it is not a confidant, then what is a confidant?


    For a moment, Zhuge Qi even had the bloody idea of ??dying for Ye Tianze.


    However, he quickly calmed down, not because he had any ambitions, but because as a military advisor, he must be calm, and he must not act impulsively when his brain is hot.


    "Slap on the face, and then give it a bite to eat?"


    Zhuge Qi smiled bitterly, not expecting that he would also be framed by this means.


    And he always believed that he was the one who really saw the world clearly, even if Ye Tianze was smarter, he was a little bit weaker than him.


    But now he found out that Ye Tianze was not enough to be described as clever. After all, who could frame him with such small means, how could he be a generalist?


    It''s just that Zhuge Qi now has a new problem. Since Ye Tianze has already thought of everything, what does he need as a military advisor of his own?


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to think about the problems in Zhuge Qi''s mind. Since Lu Xiufu was going to suppress him, he naturally wouldn''t show weakness.


    It''s not his character to be soft-hearted, although sometimes he will gain some benefits for a short time, but he feels that serving soft-hearted is a kind of disease, and once he gets it, it will be a lifelong chronic disease.


    In Huben Qibu, he was in full swing in the valley, but he began to study those formations.


    Isn''t Lu Xiufu his magician?


    Alright, then he created his own defensive formation. Although he was not good at formations in his previous life, he had undergone the transformation of the Star Clan formations, and his starting point was much higher than that of the formation wizards of this era.


    Not to mention shocking the past and present, he can still create a defensive formation for an alliance-level stronghold.


    And his inspiration came from the killing formation below the Crocodile Dragon Pool.


    If it wasn''t for the Star Clan formation pattern, he would probably be difficult to crack the killing formation, but even so, he could only make a hole in the killing formation.


    The crocodile dragon was so rough and thick, it fell into the killing formation, and it was all messed up, showing the power of the killing formation.


    The defense formation of the alliance-level stronghold has only defensive effect, but no attack effect. In the face of the invasion of beasts and aliens, it can only be passively beaten.


    In the plain area of ??Shicheng, it can exert a lot of power, but when it comes to the terrain on the mountain, it is different.


    If you can only defend and counterattack only with a crossbow, even if you get a foothold in the mountains, you will continue to encounter attacks from aliens.


    "If you can, reduce the killing formation and improve the formation pattern on the crossbow, then the effect will be completely different." Ye Tianze thought, "And the overall defensive formation, it is best to cooperate with the Yanlong Treant. "


    Ye Tianze soon made a decision. He began to experiment on the Yanlong tree spirit. The Yanlong tree spirit, which had just been planted back in the valley, was tormented by Ye Tianze.


    If it weren''t for the considerable recovery ability, the Yanlong Dryad at this moment would have been tossed to death by him.


    But this was also effective. Ye Tianze finally figured out the changes in the killing formation and fused it with the Yanlong Treant.


    If it is said that the previous Star Clan''s formation pattern, the transformation of Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body, made Ye Tianze''s body enter a new threshold from the limit of this world.


    Then, after Ye Tianze incorporated a killing pattern that he realized, the Yanlong Dryad also slightly improved the original talent of the Yanlong Dryad.


    Originally, the Yanlong tree spirit was fiery red, but at this moment, it showed a bit of blood. Those leaves were blood red and blood red, crystal clear and translucent, like fruits.


    "What kind of exercise is this?" Yanlong Dryad looked surprised, "Why do I feel that my talent seems to have changed?"


    As a family of tree spirits, they have lived for a long time, and they have never seen anything before. They know best what is the limit of heaven.


    Any kind of creature, born in this world, has a certain fate, and this fate can also be said to be a talent.


    People with high talent have a high starting point since childhood, but after all, they have their own limits. Like Ye Tianze, he created the magic of the sky, seized the sky, seized the ground, and seized the blood of all living beings, and made improvements.


    But after all, he still has his own limits, and he cannot surpass the shackles of the emperor.


    When he was at his peak, although he could defeat the emperors of the four great clans, he was not completely crushed. This was the limit.


    Therefore, for the creatures in this world, the improvement of talent is the most difficult thing. Accidentally, like Tang Yao, the alien bloodline in the body is awakened, but it is unable to control it, that is, it is a way of going crazy.


    The tree spirit found that after tossing himself, the talent was improved, and there was a strange killing power, which was naturally shocked.


    "This is not a formation." Ye Tianze said, "it is the formation pattern of the Star Clan. However, I have only penetrated a little of the mystery. That''s it, but I also benefited endlessly."


    "Star Clan has such power. Could it be that what my ancestors said is true, the way of formation in this world really originated from Star Clan?"


    The Yanlong Tree Spirit suddenly showed a look of great loss.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Ye Tianze said, "I have learned a total of ten array patterns here, and I am going to get them all on you, please bear with me!"


    When the Yanlong Treant heard this, his whole body trembled, but when he thought that his talent could be improved again, he cheered up.


    Ye Tianze''s understanding of the killing formation all stemmed from the formation pattern in the Star Clan jade slip, and these ten formation patterns were only less than one thousandth of the killing formation.


    This was also part of the killing formation he had unlocked before, in order to get the Dragon Ball Grass.


    When the ten array patterns merged into the tree spirit''s body, a majestic killing intent burst out from the flame dragon tree spirit''s body.


    At this moment, when the Yanlong Dryad showed killing intent, even Ye Tianze felt the cold.


    Ye Tianze said: "I will use this again to set up a set of alliance-level defensive formations. You try to integrate with this formation."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze drew a gourd and began to set up an alliance-level formation.


    Just as Ye Tianze was in full swing, the spirit beasts on the second floor suddenly began to gather.


    The scouts sent out were the first to discover the abnormal movement of the spirit beasts.


    After Zhuge Qi got the news, he immediately summoned all the generals of the seven Hu Ben divisions to discuss countermeasures.


    But as the scouts continued to report signs of the spirit beasts moving, the generals of the seven divisions all turned ugly.


    "It looks like it''s really a beast swarm!" Tang Tianjun said, "Based on the news from the scouts, the spirit beasts in the surrounding five hundred miles have probably gathered, at least tens of thousands!"


    If this spirit beast is a spirit beast at the bottom of the mountain, that''s fine, but the spirit beasts on the mountain are known to be hard to mess with, some are weaker than those evil spirits, lurking in the mountains, very cunning.


    Zhuge Qi had expected the beast tide to come, but he didn''t expect that it would come so quickly. Their stronghold had not been fully established, and the formation had not been completed. It stands to reason that there should be no beast tide.


    But he knew that at this moment they had no choice.


    "Defend with all your strength!" Zhuge Qi said, "We absolutely cannot drive down the second layer, otherwise, there will be an avalanche of consequences."

 Chapter 1118

    The foundation of Shicheng is unstable, and it occupies such a huge interest. Once it is driven out of the second floor, it will inevitably trigger a chain reaction.


    Therefore, in the face of the beast swarm, Shicheng absolutely cannot retreat, and the seven thousand tigers in front of him are the key to defending the second-layer stronghold.


    Many people are watching.


    The valley is long and narrow, and both sides can be used as natural city walls, but the two entrances to the valley cannot be sealed, so Zhou Chong used the two entrances as the main points of defense, lest spirit beasts rush in from both ends and destroy the stronghold. core.


    Each stronghold consists of a core ancestral hall. This ancestral hall is similar to the Human Emperor''s Hall and enshrines the human emperors of all dynasties.


    If the same clan attacked the stronghold, only the people in the stronghold would need to surrender, but if it was an alien race and a spirit beast, it would be completely different.


    They must destroy the ancestral hall before they can be regarded as the base of destruction.


    The Ancestral Hall can communicate with the Human Emperor''s Hall, and it is also a bridge to maintain the luck between Buzhou Mountain and the human race.


    Once the ancestral hall is broken, it is impossible to re-establish a stronghold in the same place.


    The Ancestral Hall was the most important thing, so Zhou Chong put three troops of Hu Ben to defend, and the remaining 4,000 people were defending all points.


    Even so, Zhou Chong was not at ease. This stronghold was very narrow and long, the place to be defended was too large, and there was no defense formation, that is, air leaks everywhere.


    If there is a large defensive formation, Zhou Chong can gather people together, open the two entrances of the canyon, concentrate his strength, and defend both ends of the stronghold.


    Just when they were building a defensive formation, Ye Tianze finally understood the alliance-level defensive formation.


    Arranging the formation is not a problem, the important thing is to match the defensive formation with the Yanlong tree spirit to form a killing formation with both offense and defense.


    They not only have to resist the beast tide, but also need to resist the invasion of foreign races. Although the beast tide is huge, as long as it cannot be attacked for a long time, it will retreat by itself.


    But aliens are different, they are the biggest threat.


    After some improvements, this alliance-level defensive formation was finally integrated with the Yanlong Treant, and it matched the ancestral hall of the stronghold.


    Ye Tianze walked all over the valley and set up a formation, and as long as he activated his spiritual power, he could fully activate the big formation in front of him.


    This time, Ye Tianze gained a lot. He penetrated half of the killing formation under Longtan, and the killing formation integrated into the tree spirit was less than one-tenth of the killing formation.


    After all the formations were arranged, he came to the ancestral hall and checked Zhou Chong''s arrangement. Generally speaking, he was very satisfied.


    Being able to arrange Hu Ben in the best position without a formation, it can be seen that Zhou Chong has spent a lot of time.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming, Zhou Chong immediately reported the situation of the beast tide.


    "It''s all checked out, there are 11,600 spirit beasts in a radius of 350 miles, all of them are not weak, and there are several hundred of them, which are already close to the periphery of the stronghold, and they seem to be exploring the stronghold. trend."


    Zhou Chong said, "The spirit beasts on the ground are fine, but there are still spirit beasts in the sky underground. If we directly bypass our defense and directly invade the ancestral hall, we will have to send more people to deal with it."


    "Check it out, what is the leader of the spirit beast?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Except for a small number of gregarious spirit beasts in Buzhou Mountain, most of them are solitary spirit beasts. These solitary spirit beasts are powerful, and each has its own territory on the mountain. Unless they are strong enough to crush, they will never be easily Invade the territory of other spirit beasts.


    But the beast tide is different. The beast tide gathers all the spirit beasts together. This is a counterattack from Buzhou Mountain, and it is also a counterattack of the human race against the invasion of the spirit beast territory.


    Even if the first wave of beasts is held, there will still be beasts in the future, but the spirit beasts are also very smart. When they know that they cannot defeat those human races that invade their territory, they will choose to retreat.


    Therefore, there must be a powerful spirit beast leader who is stronger than all the spirit beasts in these 350 miles, otherwise it is impossible to gather so many spirit beasts and start a beast tide.


    Zhou Chong also wanted to know what the leader of this spirit beast was, because logically, if the beast horde broke through the ancestral hall in the stronghold, it would be a victory.


    As for the human race defending the stronghold, as long as they kill the leader of the spirit beast who started the beast tide, the beast tide will collapse on its own without a ruler.


    However, whether it is a human race or an alien race, unless it is strong enough, they will not choose to rush into the beast tide and kill the leader of the spirit beast.


    Because the risk is too great, after all, this is Buzhou Mountain, and it is still on the mountain.


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but with the strength of the second floor, this leader will never be weak!" Zhou Chong said, "At least not us people who can defeat it alone, let alone the leader of the beast tide, Generally, they will not attack the stronghold in person, but will only continuously launch the attack of spirit beasts.¡±


    "The horde of beasts is just a defense, and is not very useful. If you don''t kill the leader of the beasts, you have to kill half of the invading beasts before you have a chance to let the tide of beasts collapse. If it is broken, the other half of the spirit beasts will not be scattered.¡±


    Ye Tianze said, "It may even lead to further spirit beasts to come and continue to attack. Even if we hold on, we will suffer heavy losses."


    "However, according to the records of the previous beast tides, there are very few records of successfully killing the leaders of the beast tides."


    Zhuge Qi said, "The most important thing is that the leader of this beast horde will be hidden very deeply, and there are even some hordes of beasts. From the beginning to the end, Duo has never seen the leader of the beast horde appear."


    "Leave the leader of the beast tide to me, and you can defend the stronghold with all your strength."


    Ye Tianze said, "In addition, I have already set up the defense formation of the stronghold, so the defense can be concentrated at the entrance of the valley."


    When everyone heard it, they looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, and Zhuge Qi asked: "Sir, are you serious? However, we obviously don''t have an array master, so how did we set up the array? Did you secretly transfer a master-level array from the southern border? Mage can''t be done?"


    The Array Masters are divided into Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, and Grandmaster.


    The Grandmaster-level can arrange the defensive formation of the alliance stronghold, which is only available in the Tiandaoyuan and the Human Emperor''s Palace.


    But they knew that there were actually grandmaster-level formation wizards in the Southern Territory Tiannan Kingdom, but they were from the Zhao family, and they were the royal master-level formation wizards hired by the Imperial Palace of the Royal Dragon City.


    There are only three in total, and they are the treasures of Tiannan Kingdom.


    Ye Tianze said: "I took time out recently and practiced the formation technique, but I didn''t expect that I could learn the formation technique without a teacher, so I could just use it for a while, it should not be weaker than the defensive formation arranged by the master-level formation master. legal."


    Everyone was speechless when they heard it.


    What does it mean to take the time to practice the formation, and also arrange the alliance-level defensive formation?


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain it to them. He left the base in a flash, but he wouldn''t tell them that he got the Star Clan''s array pattern jade slip, and the starting point was higher than any array mage.


    When the stronghold was busy dealing with the beast tide, there was movement in the demon and Shura territories on both sides of the human territory on the mountain.


    Several powerhouses from the Shura tribe and the demon tribe appeared at the junction of the third and second floors of the human territory.


    The demon clan at the head is a woman. If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely find out that this person was the Chongming princess from the Yasha tribe of the demon clan who escaped from Ye Tianze before.


    On the side of the Shura clan, it was a middle-aged man, and he was a strong man in the realm of heaven, with a strong breath and an unfathomable appearance.


    Seeing Princess Chongming, this man from the Asura tribe is obviously more powerful than the other, but he still looks very respectful.


    "Rahu of the Shura clan, I have seen Princess Chongming!" The Shura clan man named Luohu saluted.


    "Rahu!" Princess Chongming returned a salute and said, "It''s actually you, you are very famous in the Shura tribe, even on this mountain, you are ranked first."


    Although Luo Hu looked fierce, he had a pair of kind eyes: "Princess Chongming has won the prize. It''s just a compliment from outsiders. My strength is nothing on the mountain."


    "Haha, it really is Luo Hu, as modest as rumored."


    Princess Chongming said, "Stop talking, let''s talk about business, according to the plan of the demon master, after the beast tide, the strong people of you and me will enter the territory of the human race together and cut off their retreat back to the first floor."


    "The demon master has come to Buzhou Mountain?" Luo Hu asked.


    "Yes, the demon master and His Royal Highness have both come to Buzhou Mountain. Your Majesty wants His Royal Highness to practice in Buzhou Mountain."


    Princess Chongming said, "By the way, get rid of Ye Tianze to save future troubles!"


    Luo Hu nodded, looked at Princess Chongming, and said, "The princess seems to hate Ye Tianze?"


    "Hate, this guy almost killed me, do you think I hate it?" Princess Chongming said.


    "The princess is so beautiful, even if my Shura tribe sees it, I will also fall in love. Is this human race ant so ignorant of pity and cherishing jade?"


    Rahu said strangely.


    "Hmph, you don''t know, this Ye Tianze has a heart of stone. Don''t think that he is an ant. He is different from the ants of the human race. He is very scary, so scary that even the demon masters are extremely jealous."


    Princess Chongming said, "His Royal Highness, he has suffered a loss."


    "It just so happens that my Shura tribe also had a princess who died in his hands, so if I don''t kill him this time, I can''t go back."


    Luo Hu said.


    "Oh, how many powerhouses did you bring?" Princess Chongming asked.


    "Three thousand blood servants are all elites in the clan." Luo Hu said.


    "Okay, this time I see Ye Tianze, what else can I do to escape this Buzhou Mountain." Princess Chongming said.


    "But we are not sure, he will definitely go down the mountain, and the spirit beasts may not be able to break through their stronghold." Luo Hu said.


    "You don''t know this, the human race is divided into different factions, Shicheng is an independent faction, and the white tiger of the human race seems to have the meaning of suppressing Shicheng, and did not send a magician to the new stronghold, and there is no alliance-level formation. What''s the difference between his seven thousand tigers and a widow without clothes?"


    Princess Chongming said, "This time I have 5,000 guards, all of whom are the elites of my Yaksha tribe. He can''t fly with his wings, not to mention... It is said that he also killed the woman and daughter of Laoer Tiandao, and ran down the mountain with us. , run up the mountain, and the old man of Tiandao hasn''t chopped him up with his own hands?"

 Chapter 1119

    After Ye Tianze left the stronghold, he found that the spirit beasts of Buzhou Mountain had begun to gather, like an army, gradually approaching the stronghold.


    Those spirit beasts that were hidden in the mountains on weekdays and could not even see their shadows all appeared. These spirit beasts had a terrifying aura, and their strength was not much different from those of the evildoers.


    Ye Tianze even saw a few spirit beasts that were much stronger than those monsters, and this was only the area he walked through.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar from the mountains, followed by the sound of thunderous hoofs, and Ye Tianze''s eardrums hurt.


    The ground trembled slightly, the sky was covered with black clouds, followed by a huge bald eagle, and thousands of flying spirit beasts galloped towards the stronghold.


    The roar continued, and the ground trembled more and more severely. Ye Tianze frowned and said, "It seems that Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi still underestimated the strength of the beast tide!"


    He did not rush back to the base, but rushed in the direction of the roar.


    The spirit beasts galloped past, and the enchanting monsters hidden in the mountains have been waiting for the spirit beasts to pass by, and then they came out from the hiding place.


    Seeing the mess in the mountains, the evildoers on the second floor looked very ugly.


    "It''s really retribution. We have been in the mountains for so long, and we have never encountered a beast swarm. I didn''t expect that they would encounter it as soon as they came up."


    "We didn''t meet. That''s because we fought alone and didn''t establish a stronghold in the mountains. The spirit beasts on the first floor didn''t start a beast tide, obviously there was no strong spirit beast to lead them, but the second floor is different. Ye Tianze really thinks this place is down the mountain."


    "If the spirit beasts drive them down the mountain, these ants will run up and compress our resources."


    The evildoers didn''t mean to help each other, instead they looked like they were watching a good show.


    When the group of beasts gathered, the evildoers suddenly realized that something was wrong. It seemed that there were only tens of thousands of spirit beasts, but some spirit beasts emerged from nowhere.


    These spirit beasts are more powerful than the spirit beasts they have seen in their daily life, and some are even unheard of.


    "What''s going on? Where did these spirit beasts come from?"


    "No matter where they came from, these spirit beasts are already twice as many as the people in the stronghold. We all have to die together, let alone them. Let''s hide here and have fun. ."


    Counting these spirit beasts, the beast tide has reached 15,000, from the ground to the ground to the air, all of them are spirit beasts.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi only learned the news when the beast tide appeared a mile away from the stronghold. They knew that the scouts on the periphery were afraid that they had already been eaten by spirit beasts.


    Otherwise, it would not have been a mile away to know the situation in front of him.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong frowned. Originally, they planned to fight the beast tide first and then open the big formation, but now it seems that they have to open the big formation first.


    With the order of Zhuge Qi, the stronghold lit up with rays of light, and these rays of light gathered together, and finally formed a defensive light curtain.


    The first to attack was the bald eagle. It is the air overlord of the second floor, and its strength is at the peak of the earth.


    But it did not take action in person, but hovered around the flying spirit beast, releasing a terrifying spiritual power. Accompanying this spirit position, the spirit beast flying in mid-air swooped down and launched an attack first.


    Afterwards, the spirit beasts on the ground rushed towards the valley, frantically attacking the light curtain of the great formation. The splendid spiritual light was like fireworks blooming in the night sky. .


    "blocked!"


    Zhou Chong couldn''t believe that this defensive formation really blocked the attack of the beast tide.


    Even the most elite Hu Ben in Shicheng was breaking out in cold sweat. These spirit beasts were more terrifying than any spirit beasts they had ever seen before.


    And they are not crazy attacks, on the contrary, their attacks are very rhythmic, they are only besieging a point, and they want to break the defense of the formation.


    Moreover, a group of spirit beasts are all led by a small leader, just like a bald eagle. These small leaders do not go into battle in person.


    Instead, they fought in the back, like a corporal in the army, commanding the soldiers under his command to fight.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    The crossbow fell like rain, but it hit the spirit beast like a tickling, and the crossbowmen in the stronghold always fired crossbow arrows regardless of the cost.


    Since the First World War in Shicheng, this has become the practice of the Shicheng army, and it will never save crossbow arrows, let alone whether to kill the enemy.


    Even if it just slows down the enemy''s footsteps, it''s still profitable.


    However, the dense rain of crossbow arrows hit this dense wasp-like spirit beast without causing much damage at all.


    Not only did it not cause much damage, even if a few spirit beasts were injured, the pace of the attack was slightly delayed, and they would soon be eaten directly by the team leader of the spirit beasts.


    Zhou Chong knew that if this continued, even if it was an alliance-level formation, it would not be able to stop the crazy attacks of the spirit beasts.


    Once a point is breached, and that point is undefended, the entire stronghold is in crisis.


    "Go on, open the gaps on both sides of the valley, and let the spirit beasts in!"


    Zhou Chong said, "Tang Tianjun of the Fire Department guards the eastern entrance, and Gao Chenyun of the Lei Department guards the western entrance. The Water Department and the Wood Department cooperate with the Fire Department and the Thunder Department respectively. Order, trespasser, kill!"


    Following Zhou Chong''s orders one after another, the Seven Divisions immediately mobilized.


    As soon as the gap was opened, the Fire Department and the Thunder Department were the first to encounter the onslaught of spirit beasts, and those spirit beasts that besieged the stronghold saw that the gap was opened, and they no longer besieged the light curtain, but concentrated towards the gap. To other places in the formation, reduce the pressure...


    "Even if there is a formation, if you win in the end, I am afraid that the Seven Tigers will also suffer heavy losses!" Zhou Chong said to himself.


    "As a wartime coach, you should think about how to win, not how many people you lose. If you can win, how many people you lose will be worth it."


    Zhuge Qi was very calm, "In war, no one is innocent!"


    Zhou Chong glanced at him, nodded, and said, "Look, this is just the first wave of the beast swarm. We didn''t use all our strength, and they didn''t use all our strength!"


    In the distance, there are still some spirit beasts standing still. Those spirit beasts don''t seem to be ready to attack. They are arranged together and look messy, but for them, this is already very neat.


    They are like soldiers who have been ordered, meticulously, waiting for the horn of the attack.


    After the beast tide began, the demon clan and the Shura clan had already begun to copy Ye Tianze''s back path. Princess Chongming and Luo Hu were the first to arrive with their personal guards.


    People kept reporting to them what was going on up and down the mountain.


    As they expected, the human stronghold at the foot of the mountain did not move, and they learned that the two major alliance strongholds of the beast tide could not support the mountain.


    Without a stab in the back, they are already doing their best.


    Although there are more than 40,000 elite soldiers from Shicheng in the stronghold at the foot of the mountain, Ming, the master who came to sit in the town, has no intention of deploying troops to help.


    Master Ming is very clear that if he can''t win on the mountain, he must defend the stronghold on the first floor. This is the purpose of his coming here.


    If he dispatched troops to the mountain for support at this moment, not to mention whether he could help the Zhuge Artifact on the second floor, it is very likely that the people from the two major alliances would take advantage of the empty base at the foot of the mountain and immediately take their stronghold and take it for themselves.


    At that time, there will be an avalanche, and all the strongholds will be lost, and there will be no place to stand. Forty thousand elite soldiers will win the battle on the second floor, which is also a dilemma.


    What''s more, the master father Ming also learned about the movements of the demon clan and the Shura clan, so he couldn''t leave.


    Princess Chongming frowned when she saw that there was no eastern border at the foot of the mountain, and said, "Who is the head coach of Shicheng in the first-floor human stronghold?"


    "Report to Your Royal Highness, the head coach of Shicheng in the first-floor Terran stronghold is from Tiger Guard and is called Master Ming. He was the commander who led the army to defeat the elites of the Protoss before."


    A Yasha guard said.


    "It''s a little bit determined. The fighting on the mountain is so fierce, and he knows our movements, and he doesn''t move."


    Princess Chongming said, "How about the stone city at the foot of the mountain? Is there any sign of help?"


    "There is no sign of help. The stone city at the foot of the mountain is as usual. However, our scouts have reported that it is loose on the outside and tight on the inside."


    The Yasha Department personally said, "Li Chaoying is actually preparing for the battle, as if he is defending against possible attacks by several major alliances of the human race."


    Princess Chongming frowned.


    After hearing that, Luo Hu asked, "I''m afraid the demon master is not just wanting to eat another Ye Tianze, is it as simple as that?"


    Princess Chongming smiled slightly and said: "Yes, several major alliances secretly sent people to contact us. If we can contain the people on the mountain, they will start at the foot of the mountain. Once Ye Tianze is killed, they will immediately shoot, seize the stone city, and tear it apart. The covenant with the Wu people, they will persuade Lu Xiufu to promise not to climb the mountain, in exchange, we will give them the stone city!"


    "Haha, the demon master is good at calculus, but... this Ye Tianze has talented people coming out in large numbers." Luo Hu said.


    "This is Ye Tianze''s strength. Not only does he know people, he also dares to use them, and he doesn''t use any mediocrity!"


    Princess Chongming said, "This is the original words of the Master Yaoshi, but people have weaknesses, Ye Tianze also has weaknesses, and the people under him also have weaknesses, the core of Shicheng, in Ye Tianze, as long as you kill Ye Tianze, the human race will climb the mountain. The work will be destroyed in one go!"


    "Report..."


    At this moment, a Yaksha hurried over and said, "Report to Your Royal Highness, the beast tide has been launched, and a large defensive formation has been opened in the human stronghold, which seems to be an alliance-level defensive formation..."


    Princess Chongming''s face changed greatly when she heard this, and she interrupted directly: "Didn''t Lu Xiufu send him an array mage? Where did the alliance-level defense formation come from!"


    The scout was speechless, how did he know about the alliance-level formation in the stronghold, he just came to report.


    Luo Hu said: "I''m afraid the demon master''s abacus will fail. Lu Xiufu is not so stingy!"


    "No, if it''s the Array Master sent by Lu Xiufu, we can''t possibly not know!" Princess Chongming said to herself, "It seems that Ye Tianze has hidden methods, it must be from Jubaozhai!"


    When the scout heard this, he continued: "I tell Your Highness the princess, although they have activated the alliance-level defense formation, the beast tide is nearly 15,000, many of which are powerful spirit beasts that ran past us, and they are hidden in the mountains. , is out now, I''m afraid I don''t want to let the tribe establish a stronghold and threaten their survival!"


    "Um!"


    Princess Chongming raised her brows immediately, "God helps me, these guys can''t stay in the territory of the Monster Race and the Shura Race, not only can they come to the Territory Territory, now that the Human Race is climbing, where else can they go? Go up, the environment Isn''t it worse!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Luo Hu was worried, "What if Ye Tianze killed the leader of the spirit beast?"


    "Killing the leader of the spirit beast?"


    Princess Chongming said, "Hehe, he has to find it. The leader of the spirit beast this time is that cunning fellow!"

 Chapter 1120

    The attack of the spirit beasts is getting faster and faster, Ye Tianze knows that with the current formation of the stronghold, it can last for a long time at least.


    But if you don''t kill the leader of the spirit beasts, it is still very difficult to resist the invasion of spirit beasts, not to mention, there are the movements of alien races.


    When he walked to the back and came to the place where the spirit beast roared, he finally saw the spirit beast leader.


    This is a heaven-level spirit beast, with a strong body, like a tiger and a lion, but it is not a liger. It has a pair of purple eyes, long horns on its head, and a slender tail without roots.


    The realm is higher than that of the Crocodile Dragon, and its roar is like the sound of thunder and stone, revealing the majesty.


    "hideous!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly taken aback, "It turned out to be this spirit beast, no wonder it can control so many spirit beasts."


    Fierce is an ancient alien beast. The Clan of Fierce is powerful, and it feeds on beasts and is forced to be strong.


    When Ye Tianze appeared, Xie immediately stopped roaring, those purple eyes were like an abyss, looking coldly at the place where Ye Tianze was hiding.


    "Human Race!"


    The man made a human voice, the sound was heavy like a dull thunder.


    Ye Tianze walked out slowly, and when he looked at Xie, Ye Tianze felt that his blood was boiling slightly.


    He knew that when ordinary people looked at Hie, they would only tremble because of the real powerhouse.


    As long as there is fear, you will lose first.


    Ye Tianze was as motionless as a mountain, looking at Hie without the slightest timidity, which made Hie feel excited, and the fur all over his body stood up.


    "Human, you are very strong, I have already been following you!" Xie said.


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate, disband the beast horde immediately, and I will spare you!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Hehehe, the ferocious clan has nothing to fear. Only the strong are worthy of fighting against the ferocious clan. If you are strong, I will give you my five hundred years of Taoism!"


    He smiled coldly and said, "If you can''t defeat me, let alone this beast swarm, even yourself, you have to keep your life here!"


    "Then fight!"


    The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a broken knife.


    I saw a flash of white light, and the sword Qi was several tens of meters in length and width. The body of the ferocious was covered by the sword energy. With a loud "bang", there was a gap of dozens of meters centered on the place where the fierce stood.


    However, Ye Tianze immediately stepped back half a step after slashing the knife, and then the knife in his hand swung horizontally, only to hear the sound of "Qiangqiangqiang" three times.


    The void distorted, and three blood-colored traces appeared. I don''t know when, Xie had avoided the knife in front of him and started to fight back.


    When it fights, it is different from ordinary spirit beasts, but its body stands upright, like a human-shaped spirit beast.


    But its physical body is not inferior to the Wu clan, and even more flexible than any Wu clan.


    After three claw strikes, Xie immediately returned to his original form, and then his body flashed and avoided the position. At this moment, Ye Tianze slashed down and just landed on the original position, but what Xie didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze''s The knife, in mid-air, suddenly changed direction, and the knife qi actually turned in the direction of the broken knife.


    "Clang clang"


    Xie waved his claws and attacked the knife three times before blocking the knife, but his body turned over in mid-air with the power of the knife, dissolving all the remaining power into the invisible.


    And avoided Ye Tianze''s next round of offensive.


    However, when Ye Tianze saw that Hie Doan was dodging, he immediately seized the opportunity, concentrated on it, and slashed three times in a row, trying to suppress Hie.


    However, Xie also seemed to be very good at this suffocating style of taking the opportunity and attacking with all his strength, so the moment Ye Tianze slashed with three swords, Xie launched a counterattack.


    "Clang clang"


    The two sides fought for dozens of rounds, and the needle was pointed at Maimang. There was no weakness in the slightest, and Ye Tianze''s blood was hot.


    Fiercely purple eyes gradually turned from purple to red.


    "carefree!"


    There was excitement on the hideous face, and those eyes were shining like a burning flame, "The warm-up is over, should it be real?"


    As soon as the words fell, flames suddenly burned in the body, and a huge spiritual power erupted from the body.


    Ye Tianze felt that his spiritual power was not functioning smoothly in his body. In addition to other things, he felt a majestic fighting spirit.


    With a roar, the field covered hundreds of meters around it in an instant. Wherever the field passed, all the vegetation disappeared in the field, and when it took a step forward, burning footprints would be left on the ground.


    It walked faster and faster, and finally turned into a red shadow. When the claws waved, Ye Tianze felt as if the void was burning with flames.


    I felt like I was in a pill furnace, the flames were all-pervasive, and the blood on my body was like dry wood. The fire is like a fire, and it can be ignited at any time.


    And once it is ignited, his spiritual power will become firewood, burning continuously until he is burned to ashes this time.


    In the face of the fierce rush, Ye Tianze did not dodge, because he knew that this was not just a contest of physical body, nor just a contest of spiritual power.


    It is also a contest of fighting spirit. Hie fought since childhood, and the living Hie grew up by killing countless powerful spirit beasts. Therefore, there is no weakling in the family of the Hie because the weak have all died in the mouths of more powerful spirit beasts.


    If the battle intent is lost, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power will be ignited like dry wood.


    Therefore, when Xie unfolded his spiritual power and domain, Ye Tianze also unfolded his own domain and spiritual power.


    The Five Elements Domain, which operates with fire spirit power, and the five Elements are mutually generated and blessed together, his domain has also turned into the domain of fire, with a radius of several hundred feet, entering the world of fire.


    The collision between the domains completely distorted the void.


    "What a powerful fire spirit power fluctuation, who is fighting?"


    The evildoers watching the battle felt the fluctuation of spiritual power here.


    They rushed over immediately, but saw a huge fire area, like falling into a lake of stones, with ripples swaying in circles, completely unable to see what the scene was like inside, only two shadows were there. Shuttle inside.


    "Clang clang"


    The deafening sound of metal clashes came, and the enchanting men who came over protected their ears with their spiritual power to prevent them from being penetrated by the eardrums.


    But even so, they still felt stuffy in their hearts, as if they were holding a mouthful of blood and wanted to spit it out.


    "Is this just a domain? However, where is the domain so condensed, this is more like a world that has mastered the rules!"


    "Look at the void, as if it is about to be burned through, who is it?"


    This huge fire area made some cultivators who majored in fire spiritual power feel hairy all over their bodies, as if the sun had fallen to the ground.


    At this moment, the sound of metal and iron clashing suddenly stopped, and the ripples in the field gradually subsided, and they could see the people inside clearly.


    "This is... hideous, the other one, this is... Ye Tianze!" The evildoers said in surprise.


    "It seems that the one who started the beast tide is the hideous. I didn''t expect that there would be hideous existence on the second floor."


    Some evildoers were horrified when they saw the hideous, they knew that the hideous was powerful, and the living hides were all strong, and they were still top powerhouses.


    And they have been hiding in the second floor for so long, and they don''t even know the existence of the hideous. If the hideous is going to attack them, I am afraid that none of the evildoers on the second floor can resist.


    "Is this a hideous one that has undergone several transformations?" the evildoers thought.


    In this life, hideous will undergo several transformations, and with each transformation, the strength of hideous will more than double.


    Xie can even hide his form before transformation. In battle, Xie will undergo several transformations according to the strength of the enemy.


    And the more times of transformation, the stronger the strength will naturally be.


    "Human, you are very strong, and you are so powerful that I feel threatened!" A hideous voice came.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body changed. The first time his eyes changed from purple to fiery red, and the second time his body burned into flames.


    In this third transformation, layers of scales suddenly appeared on the body, and these scales replaced the original fur.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze finally became serious, but he still wasn''t ready to use the Chaos Body.


    As Xie launched his attack again, he found that Xie''s speed and strength had changed. Although they were all in the domain of fire, the power on his body had already suppressed his domain.


    The feeling of suffocation made Ye Tianze unable to obtain a trace of vitality in the world outside his body, as if he was isolated from this world.


    "The third transformation, this is the third transformation, this strength... can definitely enter the third floor, and in the third floor, they are all outstanding!"


    The monsters thought.


    "Ye Tianze is the most terrifying. He hasn''t used the Chaos Heavenly Body yet. However, he should use it. If he doesn''t use it again, he will be suppressed in the field. I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to use it. The absolute realm suffocates him."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the ferocious fire spirit power to actually cultivate the absolute domain, the fire domain, I am afraid that it is not weaker than the world of some heavenly powerhouses on the mountain."


    The absolute domain is to turn the domain into an absolute domain and isolate it from the world, so that those who enter the domain are completely isolated from the outside world.


    It seems that it is in this world, but it is actually an independent small world, but it does not have its own rules.


    If the rules are established, any other power that does not belong to the absolute realm cannot be deployed in it.


    Ye Tianze also felt the pressure of the absolute domain at this moment, which was the real peak in the domain level.


    However, what the evildoers could not have imagined was that Ye Tianze did not use the Heavenly Fighting Body, which brought him enormous pressure, but instead gave him an even greater fighting spirit.


    When Xie attacked again, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a spear. This was his greatest respect for this opponent.


    The Heaven and Earth spear came out, and the sky and the earth were so cold that it competed with the flames in this absolute realm.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze, who stabbed out three spears in a row and unfolded his spear, seemed to have changed into a different person. In the absolute realm, he completely suppressed Ye Tianze''s realm, and even wanted to smash Ye Tianze''s realm.


    But under the gun, he didn''t get any benefit.

 Chapter 1121

    That black black iron spear either stabbed, stabbed, or flirted.


    But every time the shot fell, it would make Xie feel unable to fight back. Instead, Ye Tianze almost hit him on several occasions.


    The spear shadows waving all over the sky, if it wasn''t for the suppression of spiritual power by the absolute domain, I would have been at a disadvantage at this moment.


    With such a marvelous marksmanship, he was speechless when he saw the enchanting monsters around him.


    At this level, ordinary martial arts have no effect. The competition is about the use of power, will, and combat experience.


    In fact, high-level martial arts and techniques are often a summary of the use of power and combat experience.


    But like Ye Tianze, the use of it at will, and under the suppression of the absolute domain of the other party, has exceeded the scope that these evildoers can imagine.


    When they saw Ye Tianze, they suddenly thought of the scene in Yanggu. If Ye Tianze showed such amazing marksmanship at that time, how many of them would be able to resist?


    Xie felt the pressure, this was already its full strength, the suppression of the absolute domain, and the three transformations, he had reached the limit.


    However, Xie felt that the human race in front of him had not yet used his full strength.


    From beginning to end, it was an evenly matched contest, no matter how many transformations he showed, no matter how many trump cards he showed, it seemed that the young human race in front of him could always fight it evenly.


    This is the most powerful opponent it has encountered in the past five hundred years since its birth. At this moment, it feels a real threat.


    Hundreds of rounds have passed, and its spiritual power has gradually been unable to maintain its domain.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and said, "It''s over!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his hideous expression changed drastically. The situation of being evenly matched completely changed, and Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to grow.


    The five-zhang chaotic fighting body, the black and white wings spread out, the power of blood evil spreads around, and those eyes seem to be burning with flames.


    The lavender body was covered with starlight.


    When the will of the sky unfolded, fear appeared in the eyes for the first time, that kind of pressure was hidden in the heart.


    As if in his blood, he was afraid of this will, this power.


    However, Xie did not surrender. Not only did he not surrender, but his attack was even crazier and faster than before.


    However, this time, Ye Tianze didn''t even use the Primordial Umbrella, but confronted Xie with his fists.


    "Clang clang"


    The sound of gold and iron slamming, the surrounding monsters, their eardrums hurt, but they didn''t have time to cover their ears, just looking at the scene in front of them, they were a little confused.


    It was a close battle before, but now it has turned into a one-sided battle. Ye Tianze''s every attack was easily repelled by Ye Tianze.


    No matter how many times he rushes up, he will be easily repelled by Ye Tianze.


    Originally, the evildoers thought that Ye Tianze could suppress Ye Tianze, and that Ye Tianze, who could even beat him, was powerless to fight back, and even killed him.


    But now they were dumbfounded.


    "boom"


    After hitting hundreds of times in a row, Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched him hard on the center of the forehead. This punch directly knocked him to the ground.


    The most updated: hurry up. C|0C


    Looking at the distance, there is only the out-gassing, and there is no air-intake, and the faces of several people present feel horrified.


    "Is this the end?"


    Hurry, really fast!


    Quickly, they couldn''t react in time, and the battle was over.


    When Ye Tianze walked in front of Xie, the evildoers only reacted, but found that they had already been wet with cold sweat, their palms were sweaty, and their bodies were shaking involuntarily.


    Ye Tianze didn''t keep his hand, raised his hand with a knife, and directly chopped off Xie''s head, took down Xie''s inner core, and took away the body.


    Evil''s combat power is indeed not weak, and he even wants to take it as a mount, but... he knows that there is no Evil in this world that will be subdued.


    There have always been only those who died in battle, and those who never surrendered.


    When his eyes swept over the evil spirits hidden around him, he knew that this was not a dream, and the battle was really over.


    Some evildoers were swept away by Ye Tianze, almost incontinent, but fortunately Ye Tianze didn''t seem to plan to care about them, so he was relieved.


    But at this moment, they all felt a sense of powerlessness. This is the leader who launched the beast tide. In the second floor of the human race area, it can be said to be the most powerful spirit beast.


    However, this beast horde leader had no ability to resist under the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. The previous battles were nothing but a trial.


    One punch to death!


    It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Ye Tianze retracted his gaze and looked into the distance, but frowned: "What''s going on, it''s not over yet?"


    Yes, after the ferocious death, the beast tide has not ended.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even the evildoers can''t understand what''s going on. Without the leader of the beast tide, the beast tide will soon collapse.


    "Could it be that Hie is not the real leader of the spirit beasts!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "It seems that there are more terrifying spirit beasts hidden in the depths!"


    Ye Tianze''s face became tense for the first time. If it was just him, he would naturally not be afraid of this so-called beast tide, and he would run away if he couldn''t win.


    But if the stronghold is destroyed, his seven thousand tigers are afraid to stay here, which is absolutely not allowed by him.


    But after killing Xie, he knew that the leader of the beast tide hidden in the depths would never be so easy to find. He even had a feeling that this spirit beast was observing it secretly. Maybe the other party was not without strength. Fight him, just don''t want to take the risk.


    Such a terrifying opponent is indistinguishable from other races, let alone judged by the standard of spirit beasts.


    "If you can''t find the leader of the spirit beast, the stronghold will still be destroyed!" The evildoers thought in their hearts.


    They didn''t even dare to speak out, because they knew that even if they were happy, they could only hide in their hearts. If Ye Tianze was unhappy and wiped them all out, then they would be wronged.


    Just when Ye Tianze was a little helpless, a lazy voice came, and Huo, who was sleeping on Qin Weiyang''s shoulder, suddenly hit Hache.


    Before the little guy went to sleep, Ye Tianze lifted it up and said, "How could I forget you, you are also a spirit beast, you should have a special reaction to spirit beasts!"


    When Huang heard this, he was a little impatient, and was finally stared at by Ye Tianze, and he immediately cheered up, but he didn''t give any favors or do anything.


    Ye Tianze wanted to give it a few slaps, but he finally endured it, so he had to get some dragon flame fruit for it.


    Huang saw that he was still a little disgusted, Ye Tianze raised his hand to fight, then swallowed it, sniffed in the air, and pointed Ye Tianze in a direction.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate, and immediately followed the direction of Huangzhi and galloped away.


    However, when Huang pointed to a spirit beast in the early stage of the earth and told him that it was the leader of the beast tide, Ye Tianze''s face suddenly turned cold.


    But Huang had a serious look on his face, with an expression of guarantee.


    Only then did Ye Tianze observe carefully, and found that there was something wrong with this spirit beast.

 Chapter 1122

    Princess Chongming was silent for a moment after learning that Ye Tianze had killed Xie with one punch.


    Not to mention her, even Luo Hu of the Shura clan beside him frowned, and they naturally knew how powerful he was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the most powerful spirit beast, but Ye Tianze beat him to death with one punch. Such power is simply appalling.


    Luo Huan backed down and said, "This matter should be considered in the long run, this Ye Tianze is no longer something we can handle!"


    When he came, the clan gave him a death order, telling him to eradicate Ye Tianze and destroy the human clan''s stronghold on the mountain.


    If he can''t complete the task, he will not be in the Hui clan.


    But now that he heard that Ye Tianze killed Xie with one punch, Luo Huan suddenly realized that at least he couldn''t do it, and he might not win a fight with Xie.


    Although Princess Chongming was also very afraid, she didn''t seem to be ready to evacuate. Instead, she was full of confidence and said, "Don''t worry, even if Ye Tianze kills Xie, the beast tide will not end here, not only will it not end, the beast tide will still be there. It will be more ferocious!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Luo Hu was still strange at first. Seeing Princess Chongming''s expression, he suddenly realized, "Could it be that Huo is not the leader of the beast tide?"


    "Yes, if Xie is the leader of the beast tide, then Ye Tianze would have succeeded, but unfortunately, Xie is not!"


    Princess Chongming said, "I know what you''re worried about, Ye Tianze''s personal strength has reached the peak of the situation, that scorpion has an absolute domain, and he can beat him to death with one punch in an absolute domain, this guy is afraid that he has the upper hand. The strength of the fourth floor is reached."


    "If he finds the real leader of the beast tide, then our current position will be very embarrassing!"


    Luo Hu said, "With his personal strength, we will be surrounded by humans on the first and second floors, and no one can restrain him!"


    "Is there no one?"


    Princess Chongming said, "That''s not necessarily true, and I don''t believe he can find the leader of the beast tide, unless he kills all the spirit beasts by himself, or he will be pinned on the second floor to protect his stronghold. Lord Yaoshi said that Ye Tianze''s only weakness is that stronghold."


    Luo Hu seemed to understand what she meant. Although he didn''t know where he got his confidence, she dared to stay here.


    Just as Princess Chongming expected, Ye Tianze did not find the leader of the beast tide. According to Huang''s guidance, he killed more than a dozen earth-level spirit beasts.


    Not only did he not let the beast swarms collapse, on the contrary, it attracted the attention of the spirit beasts, and a large number of spirit beasts swarmed towards him.


    If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been surrounded by spirit beasts and would have fallen into a hard fight.


    "If this goes on, the stronghold can hold up, but..."


    Ye Tianze was worried, "The loss is also huge."


    Although he wants to sharpen the seven parts of Hu Ben, it is not this kind of sharpening. Such a battle can be fought, but it must not cause too much loss because of such a battle.


    After all, spirit beasts do not pose much of a threat to the human race, and the real threat comes from alien races.


    Huang, who was squatting on his shoulder, also began to feel anxious. Those black and white eyes seemed to be thinking about why he clearly felt that guy''s breath, and why he couldn''t catch him.


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t blame it, because Ye Tianze thought of a terrifying spiritual beast, which is best at attacking with divine sense.


    Thousands of miles away, it can be activated. Those spirit beasts with the breath of this spirit beast must be controlled by this spirit beast.


    As for Xie, it may not be manipulated. With such a character as Xie, when encountering a strong person, he will be excited to want a fight, and he is more likely to be persuaded.


    "Since I can''t find you, I won''t find you!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold, he came to a high place, glanced at the beast tide, and said coldly, "I want to find you on weekdays, but I can''t find it. Since you have come to your door, then I will be welcome!"


    Afterwards, the evildoers hiding in the depths, seeing Ye Tianze, even ignored him and killed him directly from the back of the beast horde. They were a little weird.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I killed more than a dozen earth-level spirit beasts before, and now I''m rushing over, aren''t you afraid of being surrounded by spirit beasts?"


    "If he is surrounded by spirit beasts, these violent spirit beasts may not be something he can resist. He is not so stupid. I think he cannot find the leader of the beast tide and wants to return to the stronghold to command."


    The evildoers are thinking about the bottom line, they are deeply afraid of Ye Tianze, and they can''t wait for someone to come out and kill Ye Tianze immediately, after all, the interests are related.


    However, what they saw next made them all dumbfounded.


    Ye Tianze rushed into the group of spirit beasts, and did not mean to rush to the stronghold. On the contrary, he actually killed thousands of feet from the rear, cutting down hundreds of spirit beasts, then stopped and let those spirits beasts surrounded him.


    Why are you surrounded by spirit beasts? Because Ye Tianze stood in the middle, motionless, and had no intention of fleeing.


    The evildoers know that the spirit beasts behind are the real powerhouses in the second floor.


    Having chopped off these hundreds of heads was enough to shock them. Now that he stopped in the middle, what was he trying to do?


    "He wouldn''t want to kill these tens of thousands of spirit beasts with his own power!"


    The evildoers had a bad premonition.


    Just as they expected, Ye Tianze did just that, only to see the light of the sword flickering, and the spirit beasts swarmed, not afraid of death.


    Ye Tianze''s killing was also joyous. He raised the sword and fell, and the heavenly sword fell, and a spirit beast died. The realm of spirit beasts was simply not enough to resist the majestic sword aura.


    Under the fighting body, the blood suffocating around Ye Tianze''s body became stronger and stronger.


    In less than half an hour, 500 spirit beasts perished, and these were spirit beasts on the 500-head mountain, and the strength of many spirit beasts was not inferior to those of them.


    But under Ye Tianze''s fighting body, they were dying one by one, and the spirit beasts behind them still had no fear, and continued to swarm up.


    With Ye Tianze as the center, another battlefield was formed, which was much more than the spirit beasts killed in the stronghold.


    The monsters were dumbfounded.


    If you kill five hundred spirit beasts, this spiritual power should also be exhausted, right? However, they saw that Ye Tianze''s strength and speed did not slow down in the slightest, but instead became more and more courageous.


    With the accumulation of blood suffocation, he not only did not mean to be tired, but became stronger and stronger.


    "This is not a battle at all, this is a one-sided massacre!" The evildoers were deeply terrified.


    It seems that Ye Tianze is not on the same level as them at all, just like the old antiques on the fifth floor who have descended to the second floor, their strength is absolutely crushed.


    How did they know that the true meaning of the Heavenly Battle Body came from the battlefield.


    "Something''s wrong, did you find out that after these spirit beasts died, the blood and energy seemed to gather in his body!"


    A monster found something wrong.


    Afterwards, they checked carefully and found that Ye Tianze was full of bones.


    Those spirit beasts don''t seem to have just died, they seem to have been dead for a long time. Their fur is dry, their bones are also dry, and the anger inside has been sucked away.


    "Asura bloodthirsty technique, this... This is the Asura bloodthirsty technique, he actually knows the talent of the Asura tribe, the Asura bloodthirsty technique!"


    The monsters couldn''t believe it.


    h¡îY£ª#0


    The Shura tribe has brought great fear to all races because the Shura bloodthirsty technique can drain the anger of all living beings.


    From qi and blood to fur, and even bone marrow, it is precisely because of this that the Shura people can become one of the five major ethnic groups in the Great Wilderness.


    Shura is naturally bloodthirsty, and once he smells blood, he cannot escape the pursuit of the Shura tribe.


    The powerful Shura, through the bloodthirsty technique, can even control the circulation of people''s qi and blood, so that people who have no wounds can overflow with qi and blood.


    Therefore, the Shura tribe is also the most difficult group to deal with.


    But now the evildoers have seen a human race with Shura bloodthirsty skills. If it wasn''t for the Shura bloodthirsty skills, it would be impossible to explain.


    Ye Tianze''s Huntian Art is indeed very similar to the Shura bloodthirsty art, but it is not a complete Shura bloodthirsty art, it is just a reference.


    His Huntian Art can capture the vitality of heaven and earth, and he can directly extract vitality for cultivation without entering the realm.


    These spirit beasts in front of them, if they usually hid, Ye Tianze would not be able to kill them so happily, but they were driven by the beast tide.


    Although he knew he was afraid, his mind was affected by the beast tide.


    So fierce and not afraid of death, Ye Tianze is in the middle of his arms, and at this moment his strength has long exceeded the limit of the second floor, otherwise it would be impossible to kill Xie with one punch.


    Under the Huntian Battle Body, all the killed spirit beasts were absorbed by the plundering power of the Huntian Art. The stronger the blood evil spirit, the stronger the battle body''s power.


    He has now suppressed three breakthrough orgasms.


    Killing 500 spirit beasts, with the absorption of these spirit beasts'' rich qi and blood, the fourth, fifth, and sixth breakthrough climax soon came.


    But he knew that this was by no means the limit of his realm. He knew that there was still a lot of room for improvement in the improved Chaos Physique.


    The knife in his hand was replaced by a gun, and the shadow of the gun was waving in the sky, and spirit beasts died under his gun.


    Seventh time¡­¡­


    The eighth time¡­¡­


    The ninth time...


    Until the tenth breakthrough climax came, Ye Tianze finally felt that he had reached the limit of his body in the middle of the situation.


    His seven great inner alchemy can no longer be condensed, and the huge spiritual power seems to break through his meridians.


    Accompanied by a roar, the seven spiritual powers revolved in the meridians at the same time, like a roaring flood, and like a dragon roar.


    His realm, from the middle stage of the realm to the later stage of the realm, the expansion of the meridians, the world in the body has also been expanded, and the seven inner cores have transformed at the same time.


    Like stars, shining with dazzling aurora, and the spirit beasts in front of him have become extremely sparse.


    They watched from a distance, and fear was clearly revealed in those scarlet eyes.


    Ye Tianze looked at them and walked over step by step with a spear. If he couldn''t find the leader of the beast horde, he couldn''t tell you to retreat?


    Well, then I''ll just kill you until you are terrified, until you are afraid, and until you retreat!

 Chapter 1123

    in the valley.


    The Fire Department and the Thunder Department were attacked by the spirit beasts on the open gap, and the casualties were not small. If it wasn''t for the people and horses of the Kibu and Water Departments, who were behind the blessing and treatment, the casualties would only be greater.


    The beast tide did not weaken, which made Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong deeply worried. They could not fight the beast tide at all costs. Otherwise, winning was no different from losing.


    But in order to defend the ancestral hall, Zhuge Qi did not dare to send the remaining three troops to support him, and he always kept some trump cards.


    However, just when they couldn''t stand it anymore, the beast tide suddenly weakened, and the spirit beasts that had been lining up behind and constantly invading, no longer moved forward.


    The pressure on the stronghold was relieved a lot. Without the scouts, Zhuge Qi didn''t know what happened.


    But he became worried: "Could it be that Master Ming couldn''t hold back and sent troops to support him?"


    If this is the case, Zhuge Qi will not only be unhappy, but will be very uncomfortable. The master will come up to support them, and even if they can be saved, it will cause an avalanche of consequences.


    The war at hand is not only related to the interests of the second floor, but to the life and death of the entire Shicheng. It is because of seeing this, Zhuge Qi is very clear that they can only rely on themselves to repel the beast tide.


    Zhou Chong''s expression was also not good, and he said, "If Master Ming really comes to support, then the next situation will be very unfavorable to Shicheng!"


    Seeing the situation in front of them, the young generals present showed anxiety on their faces.


    "Send scouts to explore!" Zhuge Qi ordered.


    Immediately, dozens of scouts were sent out, but only two scouts came back. These two scouts were seriously injured, and they were obviously discovered by the spirit beasts and came back with all their strength.


    And they brought the same news. The reason for the weakening of the beast tide was not because the father, Ming, led the army to support them. They were all rushing to another place.


    Zhuge Qi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the master didn''t move, Shicheng would be as stable as Mount Tai. If the five major alliances wanted to stir up some waves, it had to be carefully weighed.


    But Zhuge Qi was puzzled again and asked: "What''s going on, explain clearly, why did the beast tide rush to that place?"


    The two scouts looked at each other, and one of them said, "Sir, we don''t know the reason why the beast horde rushed to that place. If we go further, we won''t be able to come back. However, we heard the sound of fighting. The sound of fierce fighting, in that direction, gathered a murderous aura that almost dyed the sky red."


    "Yes, I saw it too, but I didn''t dare to look deeply, but I can see that these spirit beasts seem to be facing great enemies. I even felt fear and helplessness in their eyes."


    Another scout said.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other, no matter how smart they were, they would never have thought of any reinforcements that could help them attract such a large amount of firepower.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of fighting in the distance, and the two scouts looked over, with expressions on their faces that seemed to say, this is the sound of fighting, this is the direction.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at the direction where the fighting sound came from, only to feel that the blood suffocation was getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed that something more terrifying than the beast tide was coming.


    They stared meticulously, and even Zhuge Qi''s heart was thumping, as if it was about to jump out of his chest.


    If at this time, there is an enemy that is more terrifying than the beast tide, or some terrifying spiritual beast, they really can''t hold it.


    But their worries did not come true, because they saw a person walking slowly in the middle of the beast tide.


    Yes, it was a person, a man with a spear in his hand, covered in blood, and his scarlet eyes could be seen from a distance.


    Like a lunar eclipse, weird and enchanting.


    The spirit beast rushed towards him frantically, as if to block his path, but under this man''s spear, none of them survived.


    "Big victory! Big victory!"


    Just as Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were still immersed in the shock of being alone, and when they couldn''t come back to their senses, a high-spirited roar came from the entrance of the valley.


    The voice came from the fire department, and then the fire department that Tang Tianjun brought, like a wild horse running away, no longer guarded the entrance, but rushed out of the valley and killed it outside, as if to kill him. people will reconcile.


    Zhuge Qi''s face changed greatly, and he was about to scold Tang Tianjun for disrespecting military orders and leaving without authorization.


    From another entrance, there was a thunderous roar, and Gao Chenyun from the Lei Bu, almost at the moment when the Fire Ministry rushed out, also left the entrance and launched a counterattack at the spirit beast.


    The people of the Thunder Department were not inferior to the Fire Department in the slightest. With the sound of thunder, they were even faster than the Fire Department.


    The sudden counterattack made the spirit beast puzzled, but this counterattack also caused the spirit beast to be severely injured. They obviously did not expect that these human races would rush out of the valley.


    Also confused are the wood and the water, who originally blessed the mine and the fire behind their backs.


    But the current situation is exactly the same. Without the barrier of the Thunder Department and the Fire Department, they have to face the possible attacks of the spirit beasts in person.


    They are also well-trained, and they did not panic because of this. They quickly formed a battle formation and prepared to meet the attack of the spirit beasts.


    But they waited for a while, but found that the spirit beasts did not invade the valley on a large scale, only a few spirit beasts broke in, like headless flies. .


    After beheading a small number of invading spirit beasts, Shan Haifu immediately made a decision to lead the Water Department, followed by Gao Chenyun''s Thunder Department.


    The water department is used to bless and heal, that is a good hand, but the water department is attacking, but it is not weaker than the thunder department, rushing out of the valley, seeing the thunder department killing vigorously, and too lazy to help the thunder department, Shan Haifu does not know When, he also learned very much like Tang Tianjun.


    However, she was not a wild horse that ran loose, but a beast of a flood. She kept moving forward. Under her leadership, the soldiers of the Ministry of Water rushed to Gao Chenyun''s side. Forged a line of his own.


    Of course, Gao Chenyun was not convinced. After all, she had the divine weapon in her hands, and she had been practicing in Buzhou Mountain for many years. Her body was covered with thunder, and the power of the thunder flashed, like thunder descending to the earth, directly piercing the herd of beasts.


    Mube was much slower, but as Tang Tianjun killed further and further away, he ignored Zhuge Qi''s orders and immediately followed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhou Chong was a little annoyed, but Zhuge Qi was very calm, and said, "Since it''s all made into a pot of porridge, then send out the remaining three, just close the formation, and follow these spirit beasts. decisive battle!"


    Zhuge Qi knew that the reason that prompted Huobu and Leibu to go out was the young man who killed against the herd, the city lord of Shicheng!


    In Zhuge Qi''s mind, he thought about many possible ways to win, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would appear in this way.


    Simplest, crudest, and most effective.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, what is the beast tide?


    Therefore, Zhuge Qi was defeated by the situation, and he simply took Ye Tianze as the core. He didn''t even defend the ancestral hall, and went out to fight the spirit beast.


    The evildoers watching the battle were stunned, and the number of spirit beasts clearly surpassed the human race in the stronghold.


    It was an almost unstoppable beast tide, but Ye Tianze turned the situation around abruptly.


    "What kind of people are these people? Although Ye Tianze was powerful and killed so many spirit beasts, it only reduced him by less than 3,000. They dared to leave the defense of the stronghold and go out to fight the spirit beasts!"


    "Mad, this Shicheng from top to bottom, from Ye Tianze to the soldiers under his command, are all a group of lunatics, if not so many spirit beasts gathered together, I am afraid that people will think that this is not a beast tide, but a hunt. ?"


    "This is really more like hunting, but hunting has always only happened under the mountain, even if it is a foreign race, it is impossible to hunt spirit beasts on the mountain!"


    A unilateral defense of the beast tide, forcibly let the people of Shicheng become a hunter, this scene, so that the evildoers are deeply horrified.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t have imagined so much. This feeling is like returning to a previous life, and he can act recklessly without having to care about anything.


    It''s a pity that he is killing spirit beasts now. It would be even better if he was killing aliens.


    His cultivation base, after ten breakthrough climaxes and entering the late stage of the realm, was twice as thick as when he had just been transformed by the Star Clan formation pattern.


    Here is the climax of suppressing breakthrough, the limit he can reach now, and this limit, after the transformation of the battle body, is more than double the previous one.


    These spirit beasts in front of him are not enemies at all in front of him at this moment. He urgently needs a terrifying opponent to prove his strength at the moment.


    The first floor meets the second floor.


    Eight thousand elites from the demon clan and the Shura clan had already assembled and stood by, and Princess Chongming was anxiously waiting for the result from the mountain.


    "Since the princess has already made a plan, why is she in such a hurry." Luo Hu said with relief.


    "There should be news now." Princess Chongming said, "but why, there is no news so far."


    "Perhaps the scouts delayed." Luo Hu said.


    At this moment, there was an urgent report from a distance, saying: "Report... Report to Her Royal Highness, the big event... the big thing is bad!"


    Princess Chongming asked, "Tell me, why is something bad going on? Could it be that Ye Tianze still captured and killed the leader of the beast horde?"


    "No, Ye Tianze didn''t capture the leader of the beast tide, but...but...but he...he actually went against the beast tide and killed the past..."


    Genuine}The first y} sends 0,


    The scout immediately recounted everything Ye Tianze had done, and the demons and the Shura who were present were all horrified.


    "What is he trying to do?" Princess Chongming asked.


    "Obviously...he wants to kill these spirit beasts directly, or in other words, he wants to kill these spirit beasts and retreat by himself!"


    Luo Hu said with a wry smile, "Moreover, he will also use the bloodthirsty arts of my Shura tribe!!!"


    Princess Chongming was not convinced, and said, "I don''t believe it. Even if he knows the Shura bloodthirsty technique, where does he have the confidence to resist the beast tide alone? This is the beast tide!"


    "Princess... Your Royal Highness... When I came, the human race in the stronghold had already been killed... killed, they... they surrounded... surrounded by spirit beasts." The scout said cautiously.


    The two clans present were suddenly silent.


    surrounded?


    Seven thousand men and horses, surrounded by fifteen thousand spirit beasts?


    I''m afraid it''s not crazy.

 Chapter 1124

    Princess Chongming didn''t know that the reason why the people in the stronghold dared to rush out, facing the spirit beasts that were not inferior to them, and the number was nearly double their number, was Ye Tianze''s encouragement.


    In their opinion, Ye Tianze dared to kill the spirit beasts alone, why didn''t they dare?


    Such madness, facing a powerful enemy upstream, this is the Ye Tianze they have known all the way, so they don''t think this move is crazy at all, but it is a bit of a matter of course.


    But Princess Chongming and Luo Hu obviously didn''t know Ye Tianze at the moment. In their eyes, this was an extremely crazy and self-defeating move.


    If it wasn''t for the scouts telling them that there was a pot of porridge on the mountain, and the two sides could not stand, she would definitely think that without her going up, the beast tide would be able to wipe out the people in the stronghold and kill Ye Tianze.


    Princess Chongming was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Attack immediately!"


    She is no longer sure whether the beast tide can wipe out the human race on the mountain, and now attacking is the best opportunity, and it can also add a layer of protection.


    Luo Hu approved her decision, and the army of the two clans immediately galloped up the mountain. Without the obstruction of the spirit beasts, the journey was extremely smooth.


    Soon, they rushed to the battlefield, but the situation on the battlefield was much more severe than they expected.


    The spirit beasts were on the verge of collapse under the encirclement and suppression of the seven tigers, and Ye Tianze was chasing and killing a group of spirit beasts alone.


    The majestic blood suffocating around her made Princess Chongming tremble with fear. How many spirit beasts were killed to gather such a strong blood suffocating.


    Not to mention her, it was the Shura tribe led by Luo Hu who felt horrified when they saw this scene.


    The Shura people are born bloodthirsty and have a unique perception of blood. Whether it is a human race or an alien race, in Shura''s view, it is a group of food with blood flowing.


    It''s just that this food, strong or weak, blood will make them fall into a state of extreme excitement, and when they suck blood, it will be like mating, and they will achieve bliss.


    The reproduction of the Shura people is the mutual gift of blood and blood. This kind of mutual gift of blood flows in the bodies of both parties, and finally new blood is fused to give birth to a new Shura.


    In this way, the Shura of the descendants will become stronger and stronger, depending on their strengths.


    Shura, who is so sensitive to blood, can naturally feel the richness of this blood evil, and this thick blood evil spirit has a fatal attraction to them.


    However, the fatal attraction also means danger. At this moment, the blood evil spirit lingering around Ye Tianze is running at a high speed.


    The spirit beasts were continuously beheaded. With Ye Tianze as the center, all the qi, blood and vitality were sucked and pulled in, and then merged into his body.


    This speed is several times faster than that of the Shura tribe, take the essence and get rid of the dross.


    The speed of absorbing blood and converting it into qi and blood is also a manifestation of determining the strength of an Shura, and Ye Tianze''s absorption speed and transformation speed made the Shura present ashamed.


    This kind of speed means stronger power and faster advancement, but Ye Tianze did not advance.


    His realm is in the late stage of the earth, and it stays steadily. This is where the Asuras feel terror. Everyone has a limit.


    Shura is no exception. When the limit is reached, only a higher realm can withstand and compress more powerful blood.


    But Ye Tianze, like a bottomless abyss, kept sucking and slaughtering spirit beasts, but there was no breakthrough in his realm.


    That is to say, his limit is many times, or even dozens of times, their limit!


    And this limit is also called talent.


    In this way, even in the same realm, when the opponent''s talent is much higher than yours, you can only be crushed!


    They have seen too many talented strong men, but this kind of talent can be doubled, which is already terrifying.


    Ten times, dozens of times beyond, are they still people in this world?


    If what Luo Hu felt was a clear talent gap, then what Princess Chongming felt was only danger.


    Dangerous instinct, let her not approach Ye Tianze, this feeling is like being targeted by natural enemies.


    However, if she doesn''t make a move at this moment, then she may not have a chance to make a move.


    "kill!"


    Princess Chongming ordered.


    When the demon clan and the Shura clan appeared, Zhuge Qi''s face was a little ugly. Although Hu Ben fought bravely, he almost formed a balance with the spirit beasts.


    Counting Ye Tianze''s unstoppable slaughter, it was only a matter of time before they defeated the spirit beasts, but if the Asuras and the Demons joined, all their advantages would turn into disadvantages.


    The Blood Servant and the Monster Race Guard are both elites.


    s: see fh genuine * chapter "section. on k" w0


    Ye Tianze pierced the body of a spirit beast with a spear in his hand, and then looked at the newly-appeared Yaozu and Shura.


    He was not nervous because of this. If he followed his previous style, he would like to take the seven tigers with him, kill all these spirit beasts, and then kill the demon clan and Shura.


    Cut through their formations until they collapse.


    But he knew that the Tiger Ben behind him was not the Seventh Army of the Human Race in the previous life after all. They were still too young, and their strength was far less powerful than the Seventh Army of the previous life.


    "The wind is tight, scream!"


    Ye Tianze whistled and headed back to the stronghold.


    The spirit beasts were naturally not reconciled. In this battle, they suffered heavy losses. The 15,000 spirit beasts on the second floor lost nearly 6,000, and more than half of them were casualties.


    They are not beasts without intelligence, on the contrary, they are high-level creatures with flesh and blood, and can even speak language.


    The appearance of the Shura clan and the demon clan made them feel threatened, but they could see that the two sides had a common enemy.


    The spirit beasts entangled Hu Ben and did not allow them to return to the base, but... Ye Tianze took the lead. He seemed to know very well who the little leader among these spirit beasts was.


    As the spear passed by, pieces of blood were rolled up. After those little leaders were killed, the rest of the spirit beasts collapsed immediately.


    Even if it is organized again soon, it cannot stop the impact of the seven.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Tianze, Qibu quickly returned to the stronghold. Zhuge Qi was relieved when he saw this.


    But the people behind were still being bitten by him. At this moment, Ye Tianze shot out again, and he directly blocked the entrance of the valley.


    When the spirit beasts saw him, they were all timid and had no choice but to watch the warriors of the human race return to the stronghold.


    There was fear in their scarlet eyes, but they refused to retreat.


    As Ye Tianze entered the stronghold, the big formation was closed, and Princess Chongming brought the army of the demon clan and the Shura clan, which was long overdue.


    She glanced at the large formation in the stronghold, raised her head, and said, "Attack!"


    The spirit beasts, led by the demon clan and the Shura clan, once again launched an attack on the stronghold.


    Ye Tianze came to the top of the mountain and looked in all directions, attacking the two clans and violent spirit beasts, but a successful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhuge Qi suddenly understood what Ye Tianze''s plan to withdraw, but he couldn''t think of Ye Tianze''s trump card. Could it be that he was prepared to go out alone and destroy the spirit beasts and the elites of the two tribes in front of him?


    Don''t say, after seeing the scene just now, they really think it is possible.


    "Go on the order, take the medicine pill, treat the injury, and there will be a tough battle to fight!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Although Zhuge Qi didn''t know what trump cards Ye Tianze had, he didn''t have any advice, and Zhou Chong executed Ye Tianze''s order without hesitation.


    When the tigers heard that there was still a tough battle to be fought, not only did they not have any fear, but instead showed excitement, especially Tang Tianjun''s fire department.


    One by one, they are still unfinished.


    The arrows fired by the bed crossbow were roaring, but this could not stop the attacks of the two clans and spirit beasts, only a slight delay.


    This is more violent than before, the big formation is distorting, and the formation wizards in the stronghold are forcibly supporting the formation, but everyone knows that with their strength, they can''t hold on for too long, and they are not master-level formation wizards.


    It is a matter of time before the formation is broken.


    And Zhuge Qi also seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s thoughts, and led Hu Ben back to the stronghold to cultivate. After the formation was broken, it was indeed a tough battle.


    "City Lord, do you want to send a letter to the Lord, Father Ming, and ask him to support him immediately?"


    Zhuge Qi said, "As long as we hold on to our stronghold, we have encircled and wiped out the two clans and these spirit beasts, and the two major alliances, we will not dare to attack our first-floor stronghold!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought about it unmoved, and said, "Now we have occupied a favorable position. Unlike before, we were restricted everywhere. As long as we defeated the spirit beasts and alien races, we will surely shock the five major alliances."


    After a pause, Zhuge Qi continued, "Besides this, I really can''t think of a better choice!"


    "choose?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Children only make choices, me? I''m very greedy. Not only will I not lose my elites, but I won''t repel them, but I will eat them all!"


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at him, wondering why.


    At this moment, the elites of the Shura clan and the demon clan had already pressed up across the board, accompanied by the spirit beasts, fiercely attacking the formation, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his fist, slammed it on the ground, and shouted, "It''s your turn, Dryad!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar came from the valley, and the Yanlong tree spirit planted behind the ancestral hall suddenly rose from the ground.


    The flames soaring into the sky, like a giant dragon, soared into the air, and the terrifying murderous aura radiated past, making it terrifying.


    At this moment, the roots, stems, branches and leaves of the tree spirit radiated the entire array, dyeing the entire array red.


    The branch stretched out like a whip, and it was whipped out, making a "slap" sound. Dozens of spirit beasts, hundreds of Asuras and monsters, were directly pulled into two sections.


    This branch turned out to be much more terrifying than Ye Tianze''s sword qi.


    "clap clap"


    Under the blessing of the killing formation, the branches slapped and fell heavily, and countless spirit beasts approaching the formation were instantly succumbed to seedlings, with stumps and broken arms everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of spirit beasts, as well as thousands of aliens, were instantly strangled in front of the formation, and Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were stunned.


    Luo Hu and Princess Chongming were both dumbfounded. Only then did they understand that Ye Tianze brought people back to the big formation in a hurry, not because they were afraid of them and retreated.


    This is just a trap to invite you into the urn.

 Chapter 1125

    It was said that the White Tiger Army would not send an array mage to Shicheng, but an alliance-level array appeared in the stronghold.


    There is an alliance-level formation, and that''s fine. This alliance-level formation is actually a killing formation with both offense and defense.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Princess Chongming would never have believed it. Not only would she not believe it, but Luo Hu would not believe it either. If it was passed back to their clan, no one would believe it.


    Although she was shocked by the scene in front of her, Princess Chongming had not lost her mind yet, she knew that the situation was over at this moment.


    It was meaningless to continue the attack, but she did not order the army to withdraw, but directly abandoned the attacking forward, with a gecko''s tail-broken stance.


    Luo Hu was not as decisive as her, and he just sent an order to start retreating after the striker came down.


    £ª% look) is... vvN0 in chapter z ''f section S on p version


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was a blessing to be able to defend the beast tide, not to mention that they had achieved such a great victory.


    After winning this battle, the two major alliances will be completely locked with them, and there will be no differences.


    They turned their heads to look at Ye Tianze, but found that Ye Tianze was gone. They suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s words, only a child can make a choice, he wants it all!


    The two looked at each other and found that Ye Tianze had already opened the formation and rushed towards the mountain. Almost at the same time, the Fire Department and the Lei Department rushed out of the stronghold again and killed the spirit beast.


    Then came the Kazubu and Mizubu.


    Not long after the establishment of the Wind Department, the general was Feng Wuhui, and the Water Department was Shan Haifu. Most of its soldiers were from the Taiyin Sect, and a few were from Tiannan.


    It is also the only part of the Seventh Army of Tiger Ben that is composed entirely of female nuns.


    Under the impact of the Four Divisions, the spirit beasts and alien races that had been slaughtered and slaughtered immediately collapsed.


    Looking at this tide-like human warrior, Luo Hu felt a little regretful, regretting that he was not as decisive as Princess Chongming.


    Now that the spirit beast has been defeated, the three thousand blood servants he brought should have caused the human race to be dismayed.


    But at this moment, he found out that, let alone making the human race frightened, they themselves were frightened, because they were chasing a killing god behind them.


    The rolling blood and evil energy gathered on him, like a demon descending to earth.


    Once caught by the blood evil spirit, it will be swallowed in one bite and completely collapsed. The elite blood servant of the Asura tribe did not even dare to turn his head back when he saw Ye Tianze, for fear that he would be eaten by Ye Tianze as soon as he turned around.


    Finally, Luo Hu didn''t run away anymore, because he couldn''t escape at all, and there were only less than two thousand of his three thousand blood servants left.


    He immediately stopped in mid-air and ordered the blood servants to fight back on the spot. The blood servants were indeed elites.


    Under the order, the army finally regrouped.


    However, what they faced was Ye Tianze, who was rolling up dozens of feet of blood and blood, and the blood was like a stormy wave, swept away.


    All the Asura Blood Servants who were touched were all involved, and in just an instant, their formation was torn apart by a huge gap.


    "Stop him!"


    Holding the knife, Luo Hu roared, "You are the most ferocious warriors in this wilderness. He is only a human race, why should you be afraid of him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Tianze''s voice came, "If you''re not afraid, then take a shot from me and kill me!"


    The long spear whistled, and the gathered blood suffocated, turned into a huge blue dragon, swallowed it with its mouth open, and the void distorted wherever it passed.


    Luo Hu''s face was clouded, and he finally felt that the pressure of that talent was ten times his own, and this was not an enemy he could defeat at all.


    The so-called evildoer, in front of Ye Tianze, is just a joke, this is the real evildoer!


    The long spear penetrated his heart with precision, and with a gentle pick, it cut off the boiling blood vessels in his body.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight back, but the gun was too fast, and he didn''t have time to fight back. The gun was so heavy that he didn''t even feel the pain when it penetrated his heart.


    This scene seemed like a long time, but in the blink of an eye, Luo Hu was like an ant, easily crushed to death by Ye Tianze.


    The remaining Shura blood servants saw this scene, but their eyes were filled with fear.


    They looked at Ye Tianze and felt as if they had met the deadly Yama, but Ye Tianze didn''t even look at them, he passed through the center of them and killed them in the distance.


    The blood servants of the Shura tribe have never felt so lucky, and they are lucky after being ignored.


    However, their happiness only lasted for a moment, because in front of them, there was a thunder and a fire, and two forces.


    These two forces were like two heavy hammers, hitting their chests.


    Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun killed them with red eyes. They led the Lei Bu and Huo Bu, and they chased behind Ye Tianze first.


    If you can''t kill the leader of Shura, it''s always possible to kill you little bastards!


    In those eyes, it was clear that they were fighting for the merits of killing them.


    The blood servants have never felt so humiliated as they are today, and Ye Tianze can forget it. This is an invincible monster, but what are you guys?


    After all, we are also dignified Asura clan elite blood servants, let alone legion-level contests, we will never be afraid of you even one-on-one!


    The remaining blood servants immediately organized a formation and fought with the fire department and the thunder department.


    But Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun used their strength to tell the blood servant that humiliation is humiliation after all, your father, or your father.


    The city owner can abuse you, and we can abuse you too!


    Tang Tianjun held a hatchet in his hand, and the knife fell. The Futian warriors behind him, not only did not have any fear when they saw the Shura Blood Servant, but they were more excited than seeing the spirit beasts, and they rushed up one by one.


    The whole Asura blood servants thought they were going to come up and bite them with their mouths open, and they were horrified.


    The Leibu warriors behind Gao Chenyun are not as brave as Tang Tianjun''s Futian warriors, but the thunder god battle axe in Gao Chenyun''s hand swings down, it is thunderous, and the blood suffocation of the Shura tribe is restrained by thunder, and in Gao Chenyun''s domain , there is absolutely no room for display.


    After a few axes, the blood servants in front were smashed into scum. With the influx of soldiers from the rear, this place almost became a minefield.


    The fire department and the thunder department whizzed past, and there were not many Shura blood servants left, and their hearts collapsed after being beaten.


    They thought that the Huobu and Leibu would fight them on the spot, but they didn''t expect that the Huobu and Leibu swept past them, killing them all, and then roared away without looking at their remnants. A loser.


    The remaining Shura blood servants have collapsed, but this is not over yet.


    Shan Haifu, who arrived late, rushed over with the people from the Ministry of Water.


    Seeing that there were only so many Asura Blood Servants left, he exclaimed anxiously, "You have killed all the alien races in front of you, so what do you want me to kill?"


    Dugu promises a wry smile on the side: "We''re pretty good, at least we can drink soup, look at the group of guys behind, it is estimated that we can only collect the corpses."


    When Shan Haifu heard it, he remembered that there are three parts of gold, wood, earth, and the next.


    As for Kazubu, who was clearly following behind them, he had long since disappeared.


    But where can Shan Haifu be reconciled, her master Shui Bingyue told her not to embarrass Taiyin Sect on the battlefield.


    With the teacher Ye Tianze protecting her, she couldn''t slack off. She absolutely couldn''t make people look down on her Taiyin Sect disciple, thinking that her Taiyin Sect disciples were all related households who depended on Ye Tianze to gain a foothold in Buzhou Mountain. , There are basically only Shura''s corpse and spirit beasts left on the battlefield, and the three golden, wood and soil behind them are gnashing their teeth in anger.


    They are all friendly troops, so I can''t scold them. After all, I can''t live up to my expectations, I can''t keep up with others, I can''t eat meat, and I can''t even drink a sip of soup. Who can blame it?


    When complaining in the bottom of my heart, I can only use the spirit beast.


    "Does this look like the Seven Armies of the Ancient Human Race that we''ve read in the forbidden book of the Divine General''s Mansion?" Zhou Chong asked while looking at the scene in front of him.


    "It''s not like, they are!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "It is even possible that they will be stronger than the Seven Ancient Armies!"


    "It''s...a bit overrated!" Zhou Chong said.


    "When Taiyi established the Seventh Army of Human Race, the Human Race didn''t even have a name. It was forcibly played. The ancient Human Race, without armor, fought against foreign races, but they also fought for this world."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Although the human race of later generations is limited by the agreement of Buzhou Mountain for 50,000 years, it is not the human race of 50,000 years ago. In the past 50,000 years, our human race has accumulated some accumulation. , they are wearing the strongest armor, holding the strongest swords, and have the fighting will of the Seventh Ancient Army. Do you think the Seventh Ancient Army is stronger, or are they stronger?"


    When Zhou Chong thought about it, his blood immediately boiled. He still remembered that he was in the mansion of the generals, and he saw the seven ancient armies described in the forbidden books, described as Taiyi, what kind of majesty, what kind of heroic appearance.


    Not wearing armor, still conquering the world of the human race, how heroic it is!


    He once imagined that if he was born in the era of the start of the human race, even if he was just a warrior who charged into battle, he would be willing to follow Taiyi, radiate his most blazing light, and shed a drop of blood for the human race.


    But his blood soon subsided: "Unfortunately, there is no oneness in this world, how can you dare to expect the ancient seven armies? The human race has accumulated good for 50,000 years, but after all, it is no longer as brave as it used to be."


    "You haven''t seen it yet? Zhou Chong!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "If the city lord in front of us becomes the sixth-generation emperor of the human race, then the seven tigers in front of us are the seven ancient armies, no, they are more powerful than the ancient seven armies. , the human race may also be the most powerful human race since its establishment, and the era we live in will be an extremely shining prosperous world!"


    Zhuge Qi''s eyes were hot, he grabbed his hands, and said excitedly, "Do you know what I''m talking about? Zhou Chong! Do you know? History will remember you and me, and we will hand down history, our history!! !"


    Zhou Chong had never seen Zhuge Artifact so excited and his eyes were so fiery. He felt that the Zhuge Artifact he knew before was fake, and the Zhuge Artifact he knew now is the real one.

 Chapter 1126

    I can''t imagine it, and I never imagined it.


    Human Sovereign, that is a position that seems to be in front of Zhou Chong, but is extremely far away from him.


    I have always only looked up, and I have never hoped that I could become a human emperor. Just like this Buzhou Mountain, it seems to be in front of me, but even if it is to climb a mountain, it is an extravagant hope for many people.


    Zhou Chong thought about it carefully and found that Ye Tianze does seem to have this ability, because he has done countless things that others thought impossible, and he has done it.


    Zhou Chong never thought that one day he would be able to chat and laugh with Zhuge Qi on Buzhou Mountain, and now one of them is Shicheng''s military advisor and the other is Shicheng''s Hu Ben commander.


    All of this has something to do with Ye Tianze. This person always walks on the edge of the cliff, making people sweat and cheering for him.


    Even so, if it wasn''t for Zhuge Qi''s reminder, he never thought that Ye Tianze might become the sixth generation emperor.


    If the contemporary emperor falls, the road to the emperor will be opened.


    The countless hidden monsters of the human race will surface. Compared with the old monsters who have been around for hundreds of years and thousands of years, they are just a group of fledglings.


    The words Zhuge Qi said made him unimaginable. At least he felt that it would be difficult for him to be at the level of Lord Baihu in his entire life.


    But at this moment, he had this kind of imagination, and this kind of imagination swelled out of control.


    Looking at the distant army and the endgame in front of him, Zhou Chong said uneasily, "Perhaps... it''s really possible!"


    "Hahaha, Zhou Chong, do you know how much I struggled and how many games I did, even if I didn''t succeed, I hope you have no regrets."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Even if we can''t create history, we must also send out our own light and our own voice for the human race in this era!"


    "You''re right!"


    Zhou Chong nodded earnestly, as if he had retrieved himself and the Zhuge Artifact, and peeked at the bloody heroic man of the forbidden book in the palace of the gods.


    There are many so-called smart people in the human race, who think they see everything clearly, and believe that being wise and selfish is the truth of living.


    Those who fight and fight for the sake of the ethnic group are all naive idiots.


    Zhou Chong also thought so, because the road in front of him is a long-term, hopeless and dead end, let those idiots and idiots fight, they are desperate and desperate, the world will naturally stop.


    But now he suddenly changed his mind. It seemed that he followed Ye Tianze because in his heart, he was actually a fool and a fool in the eyes of those people.


    It''s just that they didn''t become idiots and idiots. Instead, those who thought they were smart and saw through everything became idiots and idiots, and they started to worry.


    Because there was one person who changed the situation in front of them, changed the things they thought could not be done before, and slapped them in the face with a slap in the face.


    Zhou Chong finally understood that he was able to look at Ye Tianze before, but now that he saw Ye Tianze, he didn''t dare to look up.


    Perhaps, it was because of the broken thoughts in his heart, the luck in his heart, that he had not been expelled completely, so that he had never been able to firm up his ideals and beliefs like Zhuge Qi.


    He took a closer look and found that whether it was Tang Tianjun, Gao Chenyun, or Zhuge Qi, it seemed not simple, but it was very pure.


    They are pure and willing to follow Ye Tianze to fight and fight for the righteousness of a group that others think are naive.


    For a moment, he felt sad, but soon the sadness disappeared.


    "Let those people laugh at it!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "We don''t care!"


    "Yes, we don''t care." Zhou Chong nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Feng Wugui still called Yang Wuhui, he never thought that one day he would gallop in Buzhou Mountain.


    Most of the main force of the Hu Benfeng Department came from Fengge Jiuzhonglou and Jindaomen. In Buzhou Mountain, he had many choices.


    He can go to the Nine-Story Building of Fengge in the Royal Dragon Alliance, where there are many seniors from the Nine-Story Building of Fengge, and enter the Nine-Story Tower of Buzhou Mountain, he can finish his life very comfortably and become a strong person, a person like many people The same strong.


    But he didn''t choose to go there, he came to Shicheng resolutely, just because the city owner of Shicheng was his eldest brother.


    The former genius, in Yulong City, has become unknown, and in Buzhou Mountain, it is not unknown.


    If it wasn''t for his eldest brother, perhaps he would be drowned in the ocean of countless geniuses and die without a name.


    Even when he entered Shicheng, he felt that he was a useless person. Compared with his second brother Lan Yuheng, he seemed to have no sense of existence.


    However, the eldest brother still gave him the position of General Feng Bu, which made Feng Wuhui feel the pressure, day and night thinking about how to be able to live up to his expectations.


    A¡­L0!


    He doesn''t have as many ideas as Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi, and he doesn''t have the talent of Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun, but he knows what he should do.


    When everyone was fighting in the footsteps of the elder brother, Feng Wugui chose to leave.


    Most of the powerhouses of the Wind Department are composed of wind spirit cultivators. They do not have the enthusiasm of the Fire Department, the power of the Thunder Department, and the indomitable spirit of the Water Department.


    But Kazube is fast.


    Feng Bu, who fully unfolded the wings of the wind, was even more unimaginable. Feng Wugui knew that if he wanted to be anonymous and to make achievements, he had to find opportunities and fight for himself.


    "General, where are we going, why don''t we follow the rest of the troops?" There were anxious people in the army.


    Among the seven parts, Kazebu, like the three parts of Jinmutu, has no sense of existence.


    But the warriors of Kazebu did not give up on themselves. They never thought of themselves as weak, but they were not as good as the more dazzling Thunder, Fire and Water.


    It is precisely because of this that in every war, Kazumo has to work harder than other ministries.


    Feng Wugui took them away from the main battlefield, and spared such a large circle, which made them a little uneasy.


    They thought to themselves, what would they do if they spared such a big circle and finally got nothing, wouldn''t they be getting farther and farther from the other departments?


    Where will I have the face, and go back to drink the celebration wine?


    Feng Wuhui knew their worries, which was also his worry, but this time he was firm: "Go where we should go, do what we should do, not every time we have to wait for the order before we go out to fight. , in that case, we will never catch up with the merits, and we must play to our advantage!"


    This is a race against the enemy, because their enemy has already run a long way.


    Feng Wugui didn''t know that in many battles since then, he has been racing against time, because he and his Kazubu will appear in unexpected places for the enemy.


    He doesn''t know now, because he finally arrived at the junction of the first floor and the second floor.


    His spiritual power was used seven to eighty-eight, and the Kazubu warriors behind him all looked tired, but they were here, let alone enemies, and they didn''t even see the spirit beast.


    Feng Bu''s warrior face immediately pulled down, and everyone was very frustrated. Although they didn''t speak, Feng Wugui could see that they were blaming themselves.


    When they came here, let alone meat, they couldn''t even drink soup.


    Feng Wuhui was also a little nervous in his heart, what if his decision was wrong, what if... he disrupted his original plan because of this?


    Although he knew that the eldest brother would not cut off his head, he felt sorry in his heart and would blame himself, dragging down the entire Shicheng.


    But he quickly calmed down. As a general in the army, if he didn''t even have this confidence and determination, how could he be able to shoulder such an important task?


    It''s better to roll down the mountain by yourself and be a so-called genius with no name.


    "Hide it up. If I can''t intercept the alien race, I, Feng Wuhui, will punish myself!" Feng Wuhui said.


    After countless calculations in his heart, he was sure that the army of the demon clan would definitely pass through here, and then he issued this military order.


    He knew that if the demon clan did not come, he would have to commit suicide, because his proud heart would not allow him to break his oath or deceive the soldiers under his command.


    While waiting anxiously, the soldiers of Fengbu suddenly felt a little regretful. They felt that Feng Wuhui¡¯s oath just now was a little heavy, and they knew Feng Wuhui¡¯s character very well. If the demon clan really didn¡¯t come, Feng Wuhui would commit suicide. , Who else can lead the wind department?


    At this moment, there was a sudden change in the distance.


    They saw a beautiful woman. Although this woman was very beautiful, she had a completely different figure and appearance from a human woman.


    This is Yaksha, who has the beauty of a Shura woman, but she has a more extravagance than Shura.


    The soldiers of Kazebu laughed. They couldn''t hold back the joy in their hearts, but they were as silent as the wind. Only when they hit people, would they make a sound.


    Princess Chongming came all the way, and it can be said that she lost her armor and armor. She lost two thousand of the five thousand Yasha Guards.


    If it weren''t for her decisiveness, perhaps even the three thousand guards behind her would not be able to keep it.


    "Damn human beings, **** Ye Tianze, so arrogant, sooner or later there will be your retribution!"


    Princess Chongming cursed angrily in her heart.


    Looking at the pass in front of her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that as long as she passed here, even if Ye Tianze caught up, she would not be afraid.


    But at this moment, the sound of wind came from her ears.


    The warriors under her hands were not alert yet, but she was in high spirits. At this moment, countless human warriors appeared in front of her.


    The leading human race stared at her with a sneer, as if to say, "Are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    "kill!"


    Feng Wuhui let out an angry whistle, and the soldiers of the Kazebu Department followed him and killed him.


    Princess Chongming was startled at first, but she calmed down when she saw that there were only a thousand human warriors.


    But she is calm, it does not mean that the warriors under her are also calm. They are already frightened monster warriors. Seeing the sudden appearance of the human race here, they thought it was the reinforcements of the human race who set up an ambush here, which was almost collapsed at the touch of a button.


    Naturally, the Kabuto warriors wouldn''t keep their hands, and they finally rushed to this point. With the opportunity to eat meat, how could they let it go?


    As a result, it was clearly a disadvantageous situation of 1,000 to 3,000, and he was beaten abruptly by the Kazebu warriors as if there were hundreds of thousands of horses behind him.


    The demon clan that was cut down was crushed.

 Chapter 1127

    When Ye Tianze arrived, he saw Fengbu''s troops fighting fiercely, and Feng Wugui really surprised him this time.


    Seeing him coming, the elite Yashas, ??who had already been beaten by Kazubu, no longer had any idea of ??resistance.


    How could Ye Tianze care about these 3,000 elites? Seeing that Kazumo had entangled these Yakshas, ??he went straight to pursue Princess Chongming who was running away with a dozen strong men.


    This guy is a big man. If he kills the contribution points, he will definitely not be inferior to Ao Shuo. How could he let it go.


    Princess Chongming thought that she could win this time and take revenge for the previous arrow, but she did not expect that not only did she fail, but also the 5,000 elites of the Yasha tribe were all buried here.


    Although she is a princess, no one dares to do anything to her when she goes back, but her prestige in the Yasha club is not as good as before.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, if I don''t kill you, my surname is not Chong!" Princess Chongming gritted her teeth.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and when she turned around, a majestic blood suffocation had already struck.


    "Goblin, use your head!" Ye Tianze galloped over.


    Eight pairs of wings, the speed was so fast that Princess Chongming was speechless. She trembled all over, and the Yaksha guard beside her stopped attacking Ye Tianze without waiting for her order.


    But she knew that this was just a man''s arm blocking the car. Even a strong man like Luo Hu couldn''t resist the power of Ye Tianze''s shot, let alone her guards. They weighed a few pounds and a few taels. Princess Chongming knew very well.


    Her wings unfolded behind her, turned directly into her true appearance, and fled into the distance. She knew that as long as she left this place and reached the place where she would meet with the demon master, her life would be saved.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the strength of these guards on the mountain is not bad, but facing a strong man like Ye Tianze, they are not enemies in one round at all.


    Seeing Ye Tianze catching up all the time, Princess Chongming''s body froze, and she desperately galloped towards the meeting place.


    However, it was only in vain. Ye Tianze got closer and closer, and she could even feel the coercion brought by the thick blood and evil spirit.


    The demon power in her body is boiling, but this boiling is not the boiling of blood, but the boiling of fear to the point of chilling.


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis came, and when Princess Chongming turned around, she saw that the spear was like a dragon and stabbed at her.


    The huge blood suffocation blocked the space around her, and Princess Chongming''s heart was desperate: "My life is over!"


    "Chong"


    Gold and iron were intertwined, and Ye Tianze''s shot was knocked back by a huge force, although it was not a shot with all his strength.


    But he also showed a look of surprise. He looked at the person who was blocking him, and couldn''t help but be slightly startled, and said, "It turns out to be an old acquaintance, so I said, who is so bold to set me up."


    Seeing the demon master appear, Ye Tianze was a little surprised. When he was in the southern realm, he fought the demon master, but he did not actually fight the demon master.


    At that time, the strength of the demon master was only a giant in the realm, but now he has entered the realm of heaven.


    Moreover, he is much stronger than most of the heavens on this mountain.


    "Long time no see, Master Yaoshi''s strength has grown!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, your strength is not the same, it can''t take so long, only you become stronger, let''s all stay where we are."


    Said the sorcerer.


    Princess Chongming finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the demon master coming. Not far from her, a handsome man in a yellow robe stood.


    The strength is in the late stage of the realm, and it is much stronger than her. Those eyes are like stars, showing majesty.


    The man came over and said, "Princess, are you alright!"


    "It''s fortunate that Your Highness and Master Yaoshi came early, or else..." Princess Chongming, who escaped from death, turned pale.


    This handsome young man is the prince of the demon clan, the future demon emperor, and his strength has made great progress.


    He has long since faded away from his youth in the southern realm. As the prince of the demon clan, it is not difficult to improve his strength.


    However, the change in his temperament surprised Ye Tianze, and he already had the demeanor of a generation of kings.


    However, when the prince of the demon clan saw Ye Tianze, he did not look like an ordinary person.


    Yes, he has grown, but Ye Tianze''s growth rate is obviously much faster than his.


    The people were in Buzhou Mountain, and the chaos was rising, breaking the deadlock between the human race and the four clans, otherwise the demon clan would not be in a hurry to send the demon master.


    And he was able to achieve his current achievements only because of his status as the prince of the demon clan, but he couldn''t compete with others. Compared with Ye Tianze, he was one in the sky and one in the ground.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the prince of the demon clan, and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s just use your heads!"


    When Princess Chongming heard this, she was a little annoyed, thinking that the demon master is here, how dare you be so presumptuous?


    However, she found that neither His Royal Highness the Crown Prince nor the demon master, who held a pivotal position in the demon clan, were not even annoyed at all.


    Especially the prince of the demon clan, he looked at Ye Tianze with a little fear in his eyes.


    This is a person who will become a demon emperor in the future, how can he be afraid of a human race?


    The demon master listened to his words and said calmly, "Although you broke my game, how do you know that I have no backs?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely, "Just the three of you want to keep me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, an indifferent voice came: "It''s not by the three of them, but by me!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and as soon as the voice fell, he immediately left the place, followed by a flash of white light, and a terrifying blade slashed down.


    All the vegetation in the radius of hundreds of meters was smashed by the aftermath of the knife energy, and the surrounding was barren, like a vacuum.


    Ye Tianze also hid quickly, otherwise he would definitely be cut in half by the knife in front of him.


    The comer has a childlike face, immortal style, and especially those eyes, which are deep and waveless, giving people the feeling that they are like a bottomless abyss.


    "Old Man Tiandao!" Princess Chongming finally understood why the demon master was so confident.


    The strength of the old man Tiandao is not only the leader in the human race, but also in the demon race and the Shura race.


    ;update %new e) Fastest Sl on xg0x


    Although he is currently on the fifth floor, he is actually a character who can enter the sixth floor. It is absolutely not a problem to have a foothold on the sixth floor.


    Ye Tianze looked at the old man in front of him and felt threatened. Since his combat physique improved and his strength has grown by leaps and bounds, he has never encountered any opponents.


    It is the strength of the demon master and the prince of the demon race that has improved. In front of him, there is no difference between the two dead corpses, so he dared to say that he would use their heads.


    "Sure enough, there is some ability, no wonder you dare to move even my daughter and woman!"


    The old man of Tiandao said, "Hand over the Tiandao, kneel on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy, I can give you a treat!"


    Ye Tianze was already talking madly, but he didn''t expect that the old man of Tiandao could talk more madly than him.


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "I will also give you a chance, kneel on the ground, kowtow three times, shout grandpa, surrender to me, I will spare your life!"


    The old man of Tiandao obviously did not expect that someone would dare to talk to him like this. This is still an ant on the second floor.


    "It seems that I haven''t been down the mountain for many years, and many people have forgotten my name."


    The old man of Tiandao said, "You ants, since you are so ignorant, today I will tell you to see what the sky is high and the earth is thick!"


    The old man of Tiandao didn''t have a knife in his hand, he just raised his hand, but Ye Tianze felt a knife laying across the sky, instantly gathering a hundred zhang knife energy.


    The demon master and others all felt that under this sword energy, the void seemed to be frozen, completely blocked under the sword energy.


    "Rules!" The demon master was taken aback.


    The strongest in the realm is the highest, and can achieve the absolute domain, isolated from this world, and in the realm of heaven, the strongest world is the world of rules.


    A world where spiritual power is not transformed into rules and a world where it is transformed into rules are two completely different worlds.


    The Heavenly Sabre in front of him has vaguely formed a rule. It is not that the old man of the Heavenly Sword has not opened the world, but that the sword energy has become a world of its own.


    When the sword qi appeared, they felt that there was a world pressing on the top of their heads, and the world was beyond the scope of spiritual power.


    In the face of this sword qi, Ye Tianze not only did not fear, but his momentum was high. Since the improvement of the Heavenly Battle Physique, he has broken through the climax ten times in a row and entered the late stage of the realm. He has not had time to verify his strength.


    Now is just an opportunity.


    If he can defeat the old man Tiandao, then from the first floor to the fifth floor, he will not have any opponents in the human race territory.


    Shicheng''s army can push back all the way to enter the fifth floor.


    With such a huge advantage, the geniuses of Shicheng can quickly obtain resources that ordinary people cannot obtain, and grow rapidly.


    At that time, let alone the five major alliances, even the white tiger Lu Xiufu, I am afraid that they will have to make way for Shicheng.


    The old man of the Heavenly Saber raised his hand and chopped it down. The void centered on the blade distorted in an instant. The rules touched the rules, and the earth trembled under this pressure.


    However, a stream of light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turning it into a broken knife. The seven spiritual powers were poured into the knife, the domain spread out, and eight pairs of wings flapped behind him, facing the difficulty against the sword''s momentum.


    "A man''s arm is a car, and it is beyond its own power!" said Princess Chongming.


    The knife in front of him, not to mention Princess Chongming, even the demon master, has no will to resist, Ye Tianze rushed up, like a man''s arm blocking the car.


    "Chong"


    With a loud noise, the sword energy swept across the sky, Ye Tianze was overwhelmed by the sword energy, and the demon master took the three and immediately withdrew thousands of feet away.


    The majestic blade gas, like the Tianhe river bursting its banks, poured down, and wherever it passed, all living beings were smashed into powder by the blade gas.


    Ye Tianze had long since disappeared. With the knife as the center, everything in a radius of several hundred meters was flattened. If there was a mountain in front of him, it would be cut off as well.


    Seeing this scene, the demon master''s scalp was numb, and he was sweating.


    Fortunately, the human race couldn''t condense into a single rope, which was the only thing he was happy about.

 Chapter 1128

    The old man of Tiandao chopped off the knife, turned his head confidently, and said, "What you promised me before, I hope you can honor it!"


    The demon master was stared at by him, and he felt a little hairy in his heart, but he was a demon master after all, so he quickly calmed down and said, "If you kill him for me, I will naturally not break my promise."


    As soon as the words fell, a voice came, saying: "It turns out that you didn''t come down to avenge your daughter and woman. You really think highly of you, take a shot from me and chase your soul!"


    Immediately afterwards, in the void where the sword energy had not yet dissipated, a figure flashed past, waving the spear and stabbing it like a dragon.


    The seven spiritual powers converged on the long spear, perfectly fused together, turning into a colorful dragon.


    The demon master''s face changed greatly, and it was naturally Ye Tianze who stabbed the gun, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze could survive under such a terrifying sword aura.


    Not to mention him, the Crown Prince of the Demon Race and Princess Chongming have all been blindsided.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, in their hearts, was like a god. Not only was he not dead, but he couldn''t even see a single scar on his body covered in lavender stars.


    The old man of Tiandao frowned, and he finally became serious. When the spear stabbed, he raised his hand and chopped it off.


    Only the sound of "Qiang" was heard, and the sword qi directly fell off the dragon''s head, shattering the seven spiritual powers gathered on the spear.


    "Death!"


    After chasing the soul, it will kill you.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze never thought that a single shot could kill a powerhouse at the level of the Tiandao Elder. The opponent''s swords have already formed rules. If this shot can really kill the opponent, he is still tossing about on the second floor. .


    Killing the life and chasing the soul are linked together. Although the old man Tiandao was serious, he never thought that Ye Tianze could react so quickly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this shot quickly gathered seven spiritual powers into the gun body, both in power and speed, it was much stronger than the previous shot.


    "Clang clang"


    After several shots fell in a row, the old man of Tiandao found that he not only failed to block Ye Tianze''s guns, but was even faintly suppressed by the opponent.


    Princess Chongming and the prince of the demon clan were dumbfounded.


    They thought that the old man of Tiandao would slash Ye Tianze with one slash, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze would be unscathed.


    Now that the old man of Tiandao is serious, how can he easily suppress Ye Tianze, but they found that everything was reversed.


    Under Ye Tianze''s ferocious spear, the old man of Tiandao couldn''t use it at all, and the violent spear stirred up the shadows of the spear in the sky.


    Ye Tianze seemed to be able to predict his position no matter where the old man was hiding, and when the next shot fell, the old man was always unable to deploy his own.


    However, the old man of Tiandao was not a vegetarian either, although Ye Tianze was imposing like a rainbow, and he wielded a big black iron spear in a superb way.


    But it couldn''t hurt the old man of Tiandao in the slightest. This was a battle between masters. Ye Tianze was not at all green, and he acted like an old monster for thousands of years.


    Under the support of the majestic spiritual power, the gun is getting faster and faster, and the power is getting bigger and bigger.


    "How is this possible, his strength is so powerful!" The prince of the demon race turned pale.


    He and Ye Tianze are considered to be the same generation of powerhouses, but the starting point is completely different. He is the prince of the demon clan, and he has countless resources to squander.


    What does Ye Tianze have?


    However, the strength that Ye Tianze showed at this moment made him daunted, as if the Buzhou Mountain lying in front of him could never be climbed.


    The demon master''s face was ashen, he knew that if he didn''t kill Ye Tianze and let Shicheng grow, it would change the current situation of the human race.


    The human race without Ye Tianze will be a mess. Although there is only such a trend, he cannot be allowed to grow up, otherwise it will be out of control.


    But the strength shown by Ye Tianze is obviously not something that an old man of Tiandao can check and balance.


    Not to mention them, the Tiandao old man who fought against Ye Tianze was the real surprise.


    He originally thought that as long as he was a little more serious, killing Ye Tianze would only be a matter of a few rounds.


    However, the young man in front of him was different from any ants he underestimated. The other party seemed to be no inferior to him in terms of physical body and spiritual power.


    Even his proud combat experience seemed so mediocre in front of Ye Tianze.


    It didn''t feel like fighting the ants under the fifth floor, but the old monsters on the fifth and sixth floors.


    The other party clearly knew that the power of his Heavenly Sword would turn the situation around once he was allowed to use it.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze''s spear not only blocked his position, but also interrupted his counterattack every time.


    In a battle of this intensity, he can still see so clearly, the young man in front of him can already be on an equal footing with him.


    However, Ye Tianze''s strength is still somewhat different from his, although his marksmanship is no less than his swordsmanship.


    However, the gap in strength cannot be concealed.


    Elder Tiandao caught a mistake in countless gaps, and even said that it was not a mistake, but a small gap.


    "Chong"


    The knife with the rules slashed down, and Ye Tianze''s coherent gun force was interrupted in an instant, and he took dozens of steps back before dispersing the force.


    "Eat my knife!"


    The old man of Tiandao slashed the sword, and the sword gathered into the world. It was not as huge as the previous sword, but it condensed into one place, which was twice as strong as the previous sword.


    Ye Tianze, who had just dispelled that power, changed his face, and the long spear in his hand immediately turned into a Primordial Umbrella. With the slashing down, it fell heavily on the Primordial Umbrella.


    Ye Tianze felt blood rushing all over his body, and his mouth was salty.


    "Qizong Primordial Umbrella!"


    The old man of Tiandao made a confident knife, but he didn''t expect it to be empty. Seeing this Hunyuan Umbrella, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "You actually have such a treasure, since I saw it, then it is you who killed my woman. Compensation with my daughter!"


    "Old man, you are afraid that after knowing the news that the woman and her daughter were killed, you didn''t even shed a tear. Now you have to pay compensation?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Okay, if you have the ability, you can take it, and if you don''t have the ability, you will keep your life!"


    At the moment when the old man of Tiandao stopped, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Qi Tian stick, and he immediately hit it with a stick.


    "Clang clang"


    The old man of Tiandao had no knife in his hand, but it was better than having a knife. A few sticks fell, sparks scattered, and the old man of Tiandao, who hit him, stepped back again and again.


    "Artifact, Qi Tian Stick!"


    Rao is an old monster such as the old man of Tiandao, and he was also surprised, "How can the lost artifact of the fighting god ape family be in your hands?"


    "You still take care of your own life, and think about other things!" Ye Tianze fell on the head with a stick.


    Driven by the spiritual power of the Five Elements, this stick was smashed by the wind and thunder, and the blood and evil spirits in the battle body gathered together. With his current strength, he can already exert one-tenth of the power of this artifact.


    But only one-tenth of the power makes the old man Tiandao feel extremely terrifying.


    I originally thought that if I found an opportunity and a wave of outbreaks, I could suppress Ye Tianze in reverse, but I didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s methods would emerge one after another.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds in midair. Although he was no longer being suppressed, he was still in an evenly matched stance.


    The Tiandao old man, who had spent most of his life on the mountain, gradually became uncomfortable. Ye Tianze''s seven spiritual powers had a five-element cycle.


    But he was different. He only cultivated wind spiritual power. It stands to reason that it is absolutely not a problem to suppress a strong practitioner of various spiritual powers like Ye Tianze.


    The difference between single-cultivation and double-cultivation is that single-cultivation is more refined, while multi-cultivation gains spiritual power, which is more complex.


    However, what he encountered was a pervert like Ye Tianze. Under the chaotic battle body, the seven spiritual power practitioners, almost every spiritual power, had been cultivated to the extreme by him.


    Coupled with the cycle of the five elements, the spiritual power is not only endless, but also driven by the five elements of spiritual power, the two major spiritual powers of wind and thunder are nearly double the power displayed by ordinary spiritual power.


    The more the demon master looked, the more wrong it became. The prince of the demon clan on the side said: "This old man with a knife, will he overturn the boat in the gutter and be consumed by Ye Tianze!"


    The demon master didn''t answer. The old man of Tiandao seemed to be powerful, but compared with Ye Tianze, he didn''t have much advantage, especially when he couldn''t crush it.


    The strength of Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body is enough to fight against the rules of the old man of Tiandao. In this way, when both sides can rely on combat experience without revealing flaws, the final battle is the amount of spiritual power.


    Princess Chongming was silent when she saw that the demon master didn''t say anything. She was a very pragmatic Yaksha.


    If the old man of Tiandao couldn''t win, the scene in front of him would become a hole he dug for himself, and he had to jump in the end.


    A demon master, a Yasha princess, and a demon prince, once the Tiandao old man can''t resist, can''t they be wiped out?


    Q:A...First f release $v0


    If the prince of the demon clan and the demon master fall here, the situation inside the demon clan is afraid that the situation will suddenly rise, and Ye Tianze cannot fail to seize this opportunity.


    What she could think of, the demon master naturally also thought of it, and immediately withdrew from the distance, just watching from a distance, ready to escape at any time.


    The old man Tiandao felt that the three demon clan had retreated so far, and scolded angrily: "Do you really think that the old man Tiandao, after practicing for thousands of years, can''t beat a hairy boy?"


    The demon master said: "Our deal is limited to you killing Ye Tianze. If you can''t kill Ye Tianze, you won''t get anything!"


    The implication is that he thinks he can''t beat it.


    The old man''s face was ugly. He didn''t know that, after fighting with Ye Tianze for a long time, it was still a question of who was killed by whom in the end.


    In such a high-intensity battle, both sides concentrated their energy, and the consumption naturally increased exponentially.


    At this moment, he found that his power and Ye Tianze''s power were actually in a state of equilibrium, and no one could do anything about it.


    This has to face an old monster of the same level as him, that''s fine.


    But this Nima is a junior who has practiced nearly a thousand years less than him.


    He clearly had an advantage before, how could he find that he couldn''t beat him when he was fighting?


    "Why, you don''t want this treasure anymore? Don''t avenge your wife and daughter?" Ye Tianze was really afraid that he would run away at this moment.


    He already knew that his strength was actually comparable to that of the old man of the Heavenly Sword, unless it was a life-and-death battle, relying on his huge spiritual power, he could consume the old Heavenly Sword to death.


    But if the old man Tiandao didn''t fight him for life and death, but put down the old monster''s face and fought guerrillas with him, would he still have to run and break his leg?


    After all, apart from him, Shicheng does not have a strong man who can fight the old man Tiandao.

 Chapter 1129

    If it is an old monster of the same level, the old man of Tiandao will definitely turn around and leave, what is the life and death battle?


    It''s not really to the point of endless waiting.


    Although Ye Tianze killed his wife and daughter, for an old monster like him, the so-called family affection is far less important than the cultivation.


    However, he was facing a junior like Ye Tianze, and he was slapped to death with an ordinary slap, and it was fine.


    But he couldn''t shoot Ye Tianze to death.


    Not only did he not kill Ye Tianze, but he was also killed by a younger generation of Ye Tianze''s wife and daughter. If he came from the Qitian stick and hit the knife, there would be a sound of "clang" and the sound of gold and iron.


    The knife and the rules of the world shattered in an instant, the stick fell, and the old man of the Heavenly Saber slanted and avoided the key point, but the stick still hit his shoulder blade.


    With a burst of crushing pain, his right arm instantly lost consciousness, and the rules of the world were also disturbed, and he could no longer take shape.

 Chapter 1130

    This instant collapse made the demon master stunned, and then a strong sense of crisis was born, and there was only one word left in his mind, escape!


    The old man of Tiandao did not expect that he would collapse so quickly. The stick hit his shoulder blade and directly abolished one of his hands.


    Although it has not been cut off, the meridians and bones have been smashed, and blood and spiritual power cannot enter. Naturally, it is no different from being abolished.


    He no longer had the confidence he had before, because he knew very well that once he failed, it would be matched with thousands of years of Taoism, and he would die.


    When Ye Tianze''s stick fell, the old man of Tiandao immediately reacted. He knew that the worst decision he made was to flee.


    The young man in front of him is the person who is the best at seizing opportunities. When he is facing hard, he still has a chance to defeat the opponent, but once his back is turned to him, this young man will make his enemies feel the pressure of suffocation.


    "Clang clang"


    The old man of Tiandao sacrificed several treasures in a row, all of which were shattered by Ye Tianze''s stick, which saved some of the situation.


    But he knew that this was just a delay for some time. He didn''t have any defensive treasures in his hands that could withstand Ye Tianze''s Qi Tian Cudgel.


    The Divine Artifact of the Fighting God Ape Clan is known as the nemesis of all Divine Artifacts, and any treasure that is hard against the Qitian Stick will be smashed.


    After dozens of blows in a row, the old man of Tiandao finally used up his treasures. With his right hand abolished, his physical body was no longer as flexible as before.


    When Ye Tianze seized the opportunity, it was a stick that hit his waist. If it wasn''t for the force of the rules, this stick would have killed him.


    Rao is so, he also felt as if his waist was broken, and his spine was shattered. If it was not supported by spiritual power, he would not even have the strength to stand up again.


    The demon master who fled, glanced back and knew that the situation was over, and he had no intention of staying any longer, and fled to the territory of the demon clan.


    "I... surrender..." The Tiandao old man vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, he didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly.


    It was just a misjudgment that ruined his own conduct, but he didn''t find it strange. If it was replaced by any old monster, he was afraid that it would be the same.


    Ye Tianze''s answer was that a stick hit him heavily.


    "bang bang bang"


    Dozens of sticks hit the Tiandao old man in a row, and he finally couldn''t hold it any more, and fell to the ground, blood pouring out of his mouth like a spring.


    His body twitched, and all the bones on his body were shattered, unable to support him any longer.


    Ye Tianze walked over, glanced at him, and said nothing, the Qi Tianzhu turned into a broken knife and slashed towards his neck.


    Victory or defeat is so simple, he doesn''t want to keep the scourge of the Tiandao old man, because he knows that it is impossible for him to convince the Tiandao old man except for the eyes of the gods.


    Such a strong man, once he is stabbed in the back, he really can''t stand it, and with the will of the old man of Tiandao, he can''t subdue him with the eyes of deterrence.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    The old man''s face was ashen, and a blue pill appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    This pill was dull, but it was huge, blocking Ye Tianze''s knife, which made Ye Tianze stagnate.


    This is the inner alchemy of the Tiandao old man, and to sacrifice the inner alchemy outside the body is equivalent to giving life to outsiders.


    Ye Tianze can even describe the prohibition directly on the inner core, hold his life in his hands, and a single thought can make him die.


    With this hesitation, the old man of Tiandao knew that his chance was coming, but he did not dare to resist, but persuaded: "Accepting me as a slave will not do you any harm, and killing me will do you no harm, but But I will lose a powerful help, I have already understood the rules, and it is in the realm of heaven, there is hope to enter the realm of emperors!"


    Ye Tianze really lacks people right now, and he lacks thugs like the old man with the Heavenly Sword.


    "These monsters and old monsters are rebellious one by one. It is too difficult to subdue them, and it is even more difficult to make them surrender."


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and pondered, "But wouldn''t it be nice if they were all subdued with deterrent eyes?"


    After making up his mind, Ye Tianze looked at the old man Tiandao and said, "Are you really willing to surrender?"


    Tiandao old man is speechless, isn''t this nonsense? He has given up the inner alchemy, which is equivalent to surrendering, although there is some luck in his heart.


    "Submit, no matter what restriction your lord puts on my inner alchemy, I will not resist. If you resist, you can cut off my head."


    The old man Tiandao said, "The adults are not familiar with Buzhou Mountain, and I can open the way for the adults."


    : ld0ch


    Ye Tianze nodded, purple light appeared in his eyes, and said: "Look at my eyes, don''t have any resistance!"


    The old man of Tiandao did so immediately, but his expression changed quickly. When the purple light met his eyes, he felt the fear from the depths of his soul.


    It was as if another big net came over the sky and locked him up. It was a sense of loneliness isolated from this world.


    It was only by Ye Tianze''s depiction that he could control his inner alchemy. He still had hope, but now he found that it was not the case. He had a hunch that when this kind of restriction was imprinted on his soul, he would completely become Ye Tianze''s. Servant, no longer will have the will to resist.


    For a moment, the old man Tiandao thought about resisting, but when Ye Tianze raised the knife, the old man Tiandao gave up the idea.


    "There is hope in living, and living is better than anything else!" The old man Tiandao thought in his heart.


    After a while, the purple light in Ye Tianze''s eyes disappeared. With his current formation skills, the speed at which he used his deterrent eyes to subdue the cultivator was more than twice as fast as before.


    When the old man of Tiandao was awake, he only resisted for a moment, and then he no longer had any will. He felt that Ye Tianze was a god in front of him at this moment.


    Ye Tianze took out a Holy Spirit Pill and said, "Take it!"


    After the Tiandao old man took the Holy Spirit Pill, the bones on his body slowly connected, and after a long time, he finally got up.


    "I have seen the master." The old man Tiandao said, "Does the master want to hunt down the demon master?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, you can go after it."


    The old man of Tiandao was puzzled, and Ye Tianze immediately revealed his thoughts to the old man of Tiandao. He immediately understood what Ye Tianze meant and left the place immediately.


    Not long after the old man of Tiandao left, Ye Tianze immediately chased after him until he reached the border between the Demon Race and the Human Race, and then stopped.


    The demon master who had just fled into the demon clan''s territory was surprised when he saw the seriously injured Tiandao old man coming, and said, "You actually escaped!"


    When the old man Tiandao heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied: "Do you want me to die in the hands of that little beast?"


    When the demon master heard it, he smiled and said: "Of course not, he is our common enemy, you are not lightly injured!"


    "Why, do you still want to attack me?"


    There was a flash of sword energy on the old man''s body, and he said coldly, "Humph! Although I was seriously injured, but... it''s not something you can covet!"


    The demon master frowned and found that the power of the old man was still the same, but slightly weaker than before, while the prince of the demon clan behind him and the princess Chongming felt different.


    They think that the old man of Tiandao is no different from before, and killing them is all a knife.


    "According to our previous agreement, on the premise of not killing Ye Tianze, the transaction is not counted!" The demon master said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to you for those things. Ye Tianze, this little beast, beat me up like this, what face do I have to go back to the fifth floor?"


    The old man Tiandao said, "If I don''t kill him, I will never go back to the fifth floor, so... I came to you to continue the previous transaction, but your demon clan will send a strong man of the same level as me. Let''s kill him together!"


    The prince of the demon clan was a little excited. If the old man of Tiandao was willing to continue the transaction, it would naturally be a good thing for the demon clan.


    When the demon master fell silent, he thought for a long time and said, "No, we will no longer continue the previous transaction!"


    When the old man Tiandao heard this, he immediately became murderous and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, I said not to continue the previous transaction, not to kill Ye Tianze."


    The demon master said, "On the contrary, we must take a long-term view. Ye Tianze is a big problem for my demon clan. If it is not eliminated, one day, it will threaten my demon clan!"


    "What are you going to do?" the old man Tiandao asked.


    "Either don''t kill, or kill with one blow!" said the demon master, "I don''t have a plan yet, but you can harass him first. Ye Tianze''s most fatal weakness is his stronghold, which is under his hands. People, with your strength, under the fifth floor, there are almost no opponents except Ye Tianze."


    "Then what are you going to do?" the old man Tiandao asked.


    "Just wait for my call. If you can kill Ye Tianze, not only will I not treat you badly, but I will double what I promised before!"


    Said the sorcerer.


    The old man Tiandao nodded and said, "I''m waiting for your call!"


    After the old man of Tiandao left, the prince of the demon clan asked: "Why don''t you strike while the iron is hot? Ye Tianze''s cultivation is a day-to-day change. When I met him, he was the king, but now he is not On Mount Zhou, it''s already late stage!"


    "More haste less speed!"


    The demon master said, "What''s more, why do you think the old swordsman is so concerned about this? Is it really just because he lost his face? For a powerhouse of their level, what is the face?"


    "What does the teacher mean to say that he has surrendered to Ye Tianze?" The prince of the demon clan said in surprise, "This is unlikely, after all... He is such a strong man, he is arrogant, how could it be possible..."


    "It''s not that I suspect that he surrendered to Ye Tianze, it''s just... It''s too strange for him to get rid of Ye Tianze. I even took a look at him when he left, and he was destroyed at that time."


    The demon master said, "However, a strong man like him may have any hidden means to save his life. However, we can trust him, but not all."


    The demon prince nodded.


    "Go back." The demon master said, "When we come again, we will make the most adequate preparations. Now we are no longer in the dark."

 Chapter 1131

    When Ye Tianze returned to the pass, the battle was over, and the Kazubu and Leibu, who came together with Kazubu, wiped out the three thousand Yasha elites with minimal casualties.


    The news spread quickly, but one of the biggest reasons why the disciples of the Divine General''s Mansion were willing to enter Shicheng was because they could fight and win battles when they entered Shicheng.


    After these victories, even some veterans of the Legion wanted to retire and join Shicheng.


    After so many years of suffocation, who wouldn''t want to fight with aliens with real swords and guns, especially when they encounter such a commander who can win battles, who wouldn''t want to die for him?


    Therefore, Shicheng''s army, even the most ordinary standing army, is like a tiger and wolves, don''t you agree?


    Do it!


    In the hunter''s tavern, there are often warriors who have come down from the mountain to boast how rich the vitality is on the mountain. After killing a spirit beast, the vitality and blood of a piece of meat is much thicker than that of the spirit beast down the mountain. , that''s just prey.


    It attracted countless hunters who had never climbed the mountain, drooling.


    When hearing these comments, Sun Qiqi would feel emotional.


    In the hunter''s tavern, what she heard the most was, which force was ambushed by the alien race, and who was eaten by the spirit beast, on the mountain?


    It was a distant dream.


    But now the situation has changed, and she knows that this is just the beginning, and soon aliens will become real fat, and people will no longer talk about aliens.


    He can even imagine that one day in a place like a hunter''s tavern among the aliens, the aliens will be silent when they talk about the human race.


    "That day... won''t be far away!" Sun Qiqi thought.


    The Palace of the Emperor of the East.


    Lu Xiufu sat in the main seat without saying a word, the air was filled with depression, as still as a stroke on the wall, motionless.


    Lu Ran didn''t dare to speak, because he knew that Lord Baihu was not in a beautiful mood.


    In the past, if Lord Baihu heard this news, he would definitely be very happy, and he would even reward Ye Tianze and hold him to the sky.


    But this time Lord White Tiger didn''t do it.


    When he heard his report, his face became colder and colder, and finally solidified, like a piece of ice.


    The depressing atmosphere in the hall stemmed from the fact that Lord Baihu didn''t say a word at this moment.


    "Okay, it''s really good, even this can''t stop him?" Lu Xiufu frowned.


    Originally, Lu Xiufu just wanted to press Ye Tianze, but unexpectedly, it had the opposite effect.


    Lu Ran knew that if he didn''t speak at this moment, he was afraid that Lord Baihu would do something unwise, and said, "Sir, you...you are the guardian of the Eastern Realm first, the palace master of the Emperor''s Palace, and then..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Xiufu stood up from the main seat and stared at him with eyes like torches.


    After a while, Lu Xiufu looked away, sat back again, and said, "Do you think I don''t know how dangerous this place is?"


    Although Lu Xiufu wanted to fight for the throne of the emperor and suppressed Ye Tianze''s growth, that was what every cultivator yearned for after all.


    But he has not yet reached the point where he goes against his own principles for his own selfish desires.


    Otherwise, he could have killed Ye Tianze directly. Although he couldn''t step into Buzhou Mountain, as a white tiger, he had many ways to kill Ye Tianze.


    He has been operating this land in the East Territory for many years.


    Being appreciated by the Emperor and calling him the Lord of the Hall and the Guardian of the Legion, is not only because the Eastern Border is next to Buzhou Mountain, but also because he has enough strength to control this land and balance all parties.


    But he didn''t do it because he had his own bottom line and his own principles, and he also knew what Lu Ran meant.


    Lu Ran stood up in a cold sweat.


    Lu Xiufu said, "You''re right, I''m confused. For my own selfish desires, I don''t care about the overall situation. This is really not the work of the strong!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ran said, "Even Your Majesty, there are times when mistakes are made."


    "But Your Majesty rarely makes mistakes!"


    Lu Xiufu smiled and found that Ye Tianze was actually the same person as himself, but in a different position.


    They all believe in the supremacy of the strong. As long as there is strong strength, there is no one who dares not use it.


    If you don¡¯t dare to use it, then your strength is not strong enough, and you are not confident enough.


    Lu Xiufu carefully examined himself and found that the reason why he was confused was because Ye Tianze grew up too fast.


    Almost to the point where he began to doubt whether he could compete with Ye Tianze if he reached the same level, he only had this chance in his life.


    He came to his senses because of the critical situation in Buzhoushan.


    He couldn''t see through the mystery. If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s strong defeat of the beast tide, and then the destruction of the alien race, any other person would have the consequences of an avalanche.


    At that time, Shicheng, his newly cultivated power, will completely disappear, and after the five major alliances have mastered Shicheng, they will intensify their efforts and will not allow new forces to emerge.


    In this way, when the legion wants to suppress the five major alliances, it can only go into battle in person and fight with the five major alliances.


    True strategists are thousands of miles away, so where do they need to fight?


    When it came time to fight meleely, he had already lost most of the time.


    Lu Xiufu woke up so quickly because he felt the danger. After all, he has been in Buzhou Mountain for many years. As a white tiger, he has tried many times to break the current predicament of the human race.


    But he failed again and again. Later, when he saw Ye Tianze, he saw hope, and he realized that it was not because he was standing high enough, but because he was standing too high, everyone was staring at him. Can''t let go.


    "He and I should have complemented each other. He worked hard to build a force without any variegation, and what I want is to change the status quo of the human race in Buzhou Mountain, which is not contradictory in itself!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "I am confused and not confident enough, I think he will threaten me, but if I don''t even have the heart to tolerate people, how can I fight for the throne of the emperor, if I start to be afraid of him now , then I will only be more and more afraid in the future."


    Lu Ran looked at Lu Xiufu with admiration.


    If it were him, I''m afraid it would only become more and more confusing, and eventually lead to uncontrollable consequences, but Lu Xiufu''s transformation was extremely fast.


    At the moment when the demon appeared, he had already discovered it, and it was defeated so quickly. Lu Ran felt that the Lu Xiufu at the moment was the most powerful Lu Xiufu, the one he was willing to give allegiance without reservation. Lu Xiufu.

 Chapter 1132

    Lu Xiufu, who figured it out, felt that his mind was clear, and his strength had been improved, if it wasn''t for the fact that the emperor had only one fruit position.


    He even felt like he could touch the edge of that position.


    But he quickly calmed down and asked, "What is Ye Tianze doing now?"


    Lu Ran was no longer as trembling as before, and said: "He led the seven tribes of Hu Ben, and after defeating the alien race, he fought with the old man of Tiandao. It is said that he defeated the old man of Tiandao, but he did not kill the old man of Tiandao. The old man started a guerrilla attack with him, and kept attacking his stronghold, and now he is clearly victorious, but he can''t send strong men out to dig out those resources."


    "Heavenly Sword?"


    Lu Xiufu frowned, "This person has good strength, but unfortunately, he is cold-hearted and unbearable to use. Ye Tianze can''t keep guarding him!"


    "That''s also something that can''t be helped. Not to mention Shicheng, even in the five major alliances, it may not be possible to find a strong man who can compete with the old man of Tiandao."


    Lu Ran said, "I''m afraid only those old monsters on the mountain can check and balance the old man Tiandao, but it is impossible for these people to go down the mountain."


    Lu Xiufu thought about it, originally wanted to send someone to help Ye Tianze, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    Since Ye Tianze can survive such a dangerous situation, how can it be a big deal if he can''t even deal with an old man of Tiandao.


    However, just when he had such thoughts, he suddenly frowned, raised his hand and slapped Lu Ran.


    Lu Ran was trembling all over, how could he have thought that Lord White Tiger would suddenly attack him, but in front of the peak of the Emperor Realm, he had no right to resist, so he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    "Snapped"


    With a loud bang, Lu Ran felt the wind flash past his ears, followed by a loud bang, followed by a few coughs.


    When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was not dead. When he looked back, he saw a young man coughing up blood.


    When he saw his face, Lu Ran was taken aback and said, "You... how come you came to the Palace of the Emperor, aren''t you in Buzhou Mountain?"


    The young man coughed a few times and said, "If I don''t come again, you have to kill me!"


    Lu Ran hurried over to help him, while Lu Xiufu was expressionless and said, "I used less than 10% of this slap to kill him."


    The young man looked at Lu Xiufu and realized that the current Lu Xiufu was very different from the Lu Xiufu he had seen at the time.


    This young man was Ye Tianze. He never came here from Zhoushan, just to talk to Lu Xiufu well. If Lu Xiufu kept stumbling him behind him, he would be in a lot of trouble.


    He was bent on restoring the dominance of the human race in the past. If Lu Xiufu was obsessed, he would never allow Lu Xiufu to stand in his way.


    But when he saw Lu Xiufu at the moment, he felt completely different.


    Lu Ran helped him up and said, "How could the lord be so careful?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily. Before he slaps me to death, I''m not sure if he is careful."


    u!=First. "Send HS0


    Lu Ran was speechless. He didn''t know what to say about Ye Tianze. Anyway, in front of him was the commander of the White Tiger Legion, the Palace Master of the Emperor''s Palace, how could he talk to him like that.


    "Then do you think I''m still careful now?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Now, I have to look again. The slap just now was full of resentment." Ye Tianze said.


    "You broke into the Emperor''s Palace without permission, and you still want to play tricks in front of this seat, shouldn''t you fight?" Lu Xiufu said.


    Seeing that Lu Xiufu was a little angry, Lu Ran quickly smoothed things out and said, "Sir, don''t care about children like this."


    But when he said this, Lu Xiufu, who was not angry at first, became a little angry: "You mean, I am arguing with him?"


    Lu Ran was at a loss for words.


    Ye Tianze said: "I''ve always heard that Lord Baihu is clearly rewarded and punished, but I don''t know if there is such a thing."


    Lu Xiufu is also a good person, so how could he not see through Ye Tianze''s tricks of putting a high hat on him, and said, "If you have something to say, just let it go, and don''t do this."


    Ye Tianze smiled and stretched out his hand, not being polite at all, and said, "Please, Lord Baihu."


    "What reward do you want?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "I want a place in Buzhou Mountain, and I want your lord to give me all the places in the legion." Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "How about you give up Shicheng to the Legion?"


    "I''m not joking." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then do you think I''m joking?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "The legion asked for these places, and at most it added some new people. There are very few things that can be done, but if these places are given to me, the role played on the mountain will be greater than that of the legion."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You just say that the Legion is a bunch of trash, isn''t it over?" Lu Xiufu said coldly.


    Seeing that in the tone of the two, the needle was pointed at Maimang, and Lu Ran, who was beside him, was sweating, thinking that Ye Tianze is too daring to speak to Lord Baihu like this.


    "It''s not a waste, after all, there are still five major alliances at the bottom." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, the hall was filled with murderous aura, and Lu Ran felt as if he had fallen into hell, which shows Bai Hu''s mood at the moment.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Didn''t your lord just say that you want to change Shicheng with me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Okay, let''s make an exchange. I will give you all the strongholds on the mountain and down the mountain. How about you give me the seat of the white tiger?"


    "Bold!"


    Lu Ran angrily rebuked, he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so bold, "The position of the white tiger is sealed by the emperor, so why don''t you kneel down and confess your guilt to your lord!"


    Lu Ran scolded him, but in fact it was to protect Ye Tianze. If it were someone else, he would not be slapped to death by Lu Xiufu.


    No matter how good the temper is, there is a bottom line.


    Who would have thought that Ye Tianze not only did not appreciate it, but sneered: "My daughter-in-law is still Suzaku, and it stands to reason that she is on an equal footing with Lord Baihu, and I am also the King of Zhennan who was proclaimed by the emperor. In terms of status, I am not at all. Lower than Lord Baihu, since he can sit, why can''t I sit?"


    Lu Ran looked at him speechless, this is a world where the strong are respected, what status do you tell me, status is also piled up with strength.


    Can it be the same?


    Lu Xiufu didn''t say a word, but Lu Ran felt that the air in the hall was freezing, and it wasn''t Buzhou Mountain.


    If Ye Tianze was in Buzhou Mountain and Lu Xiufu wanted to kill him, he would have to spend a lot of money.


    This is in the Palace of the Emperor. Lu Xiufu, who is at the peak of the emperor''s realm, wants to kill Ye Tianze, it is really just a matter of thought.


    Do you really want to die for fighting with Lu Xiufu here?


    But no matter how many winks he gave Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze not only didn''t mean to respond, but his eyes were even more fierce.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly loosened, followed by the hearty laughter of the white tiger.


    Lu Ran turned his head and looked at the white tiger, not knowing why.


    "The quota is for you." Lu Xiufu said, "However, if you can''t do anything, don''t blame me for turning my face and being ruthless!"

 Chapter 1133

    Lu Ran turned his head and looked at Lu Xiufu. He couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for his appearance and aura, and he was still so familiar, he really doubted whether the white tiger in front of him was a different person.


    Instead, it was Ye Tianze who took the spot without saying a word of thanks, and said, "Don''t worry, if I don''t get the grades, I''ll be ashamed to come here."


    After Ye Tianze left, Lu Ran scolded: "This little bastard is too ignorant of the sky and the sky. He must be punished and punished properly, otherwise, wouldn''t he be against the sky?"


    "Shut up Lao Tzu." Lu Xiufu scolded, "You think Lao Tzu doesn''t know, you are protecting him?"


    Lu Ran smiled awkwardly and asked, "Isn''t that the case with your lord?"


    "If it were anyone else, I would kill him with a slap, but he couldn''t. He knew that I needed him, so he dared to be so arrogant in front of me, and even dared to ask me directly for a place."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Also, he seems to know what kind of temper I have."


    When Lu Ran heard it, he immediately understood: "Your Excellency has the knowledge of people, and there will be great fortunes in the future."


    Although Lu Ran was only talking about great good fortune, Bai Hu knew what he was talking about, but this time he didn''t scold Lu Ran.


    "If this is to be replaced by mine, he will not be able to leave the Palace of the Emperor." Lu Xiufu said.


    Lu Ran suddenly remembered the change in Lu Xiufu, but he couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat for Ye Tianze. This guy is really lucky.


    If Lu Xiufu hadn''t broken the demon, Ye Tianze wouldn''t have to splatter five steps.


    Lu Xiufu seemed to know what he was thinking, and said, "Then you are wrong. This kid is smarter than you. He is so arrogant because he sees such changes in me."


    Lu Ran was a little surprised.


    "But the real reason why I don''t want to kill him is because he is here!" Lu Xiufu said.


    "Um!"


    Lu Ran suddenly realized, "Yeah, why did he come here? Isn''t he afraid that the old man Tiandao will attack his stronghold while he is not there? Could it be... Could it be..."


    "Yes, this kid came to me to ask for a place, and he is not afraid of the old man of Tiandao, obviously he is calculating something."


    Lu Xiufu said, "On this point, I can''t do anything to him. Not only can''t I do anything to him, but I have to see what medicine he sells in the gourd."


    After Ye Tianze left, he immediately rushed to White Tiger City, and before he reached White Tiger City, Lu Xiufu''s military order had already arrived.


    But Ye Tianze did not return to Shicheng directly, but went to the hidden stronghold of Jubaozhai.


    Here, he met Lan Yuheng, the two brothers hugged each other, and after a chat, he cut to the point and said, "Boss, I have brought you some good news this time."


    "Have you negotiated with Qi Zong and Danmen?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, Qi Zong and Danmen have agreed."


    Lan Yuheng said, "However, this is still because you fought hard in Buzhou Mountain, and Qizong and Danmen have received so many benefits from you, even if you are a little stubborn in Yulongjing and refuse to agree, they are still swayed by those A steady stream of good resources has been bought.¡±


    "The most important thing is that you can afford the price and are willing to buy their pills and treasures in large quantities, so that they don''t have to suffer, day and night refining those standard equipment and pills for the four major legions. ."


    Lan Yuheng said, "However, this is not the best news I bring you."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Could it be that you have refined all the armor of the gods?"


    When Lan Yuheng heard it, he was a little disappointed, and said, "It''s boring for you to do this, I have nowhere to show off."


    "Besides that, do you think there is any better news than this?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Lan Yuheng thought for a while, and said, "That''s true, but you can''t guess how many god armors I''ve made!"


    "One thousand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, you can guess." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Could it be ten thousand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, that''s 10,000!" Lan Yuheng said.


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze was indeed a little surprised. Although it was said that the Heavenly God Armor had already been refined, but if you want to make a batch of refining, in such a short period of time, I am afraid that only Qi Zong can do it.


    And Qi Zong is the holy place of human race for refining, with tens of thousands of years of background, there is such a refining ability, if you change it to an ordinary refining sect, I am afraid that it will not be able to refine ten pieces in a year.


    Ye Tianze also didn''t expect the Item Refining Workshop of Tiannan Kingdom to overtake the Item Sect in such a short period of time.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    &{z¡î0


    "Isn''t this what you want in a hurry? My Treasure House will go to the four major realms to recruit craftsmen. Although the level of craftsmanship is not as good as that of the craftsmen of the Artifact Sect, we are like refining Ling Yunsuo. Armor is divided into many steps, one part refiner refines the other part, and finally the best refiner refines the last part."


    Lan Yuheng said, "With such a division of labor and cooperation, the refining speed will naturally be faster. For these ten thousand armors, it is because of my strict requirements that they must ensure that there is no missing between the patterns, otherwise there will be more than ten thousand armors. 20,000 are possible.¡±


    "You''re a genius, you can think of such a way." Ye Tianze gave him a thumbs up.


    "Hey, when the craftsmen of Qizong enter Tiannan Kingdom, let alone 10,000 pieces, it''s 100,000 pieces, 1 million pieces, as long as you can afford the materials, I will refine them."


    Lan Yuheng said, "In addition, we have improved the method of alchemy. Through a step-by-step, division of labor and cooperation, the refined medicinal pills are rough, but their efficacy is not much worse."


    Lan Yuheng took out the Qiankun Ring, Ye Tianze looked inside, a pair of brand-new Dao-level Heavenly God Armor, his face showed joy.


    Not to mention the legion, the monks of the five major alliances can''t have a Taoist weapon, but his army can have a Taoist tool, and it is the most elite tiger ben.


    He could imagine how much power would be exerted if Huobu and Leibu put on these armors and take the Heavenly God Pill.


    After all, it was a fighter who could defeat the two major alliances without putting on the armor, and was on a par with the aliens.


    After Lan Yuheng handed him the Qiankun Ring, he said mysteriously: "There is another surprise."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him, a little surprised. At this time, he couldn''t think of what more surprises Lan Yuheng could give him, and asked, "Let''s talk less."


    Lan Yuheng smiled and walked out of the room. Ye Tianze was even more weird, but at this moment, a fiery red figure flashed over.


    Seeing that familiar face, Ye Tianze''s calm heart suddenly became restless, and he hugged the person in front of him into his arms.


    He hugged her tightly, wishing he could just freeze himself and her into a sculpture that would never be separated.


    After a long time, Ye Tianze asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you." Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze suddenly let go of her and said, "I told you to leave without permission, how much do you miss me?"


    Suzaku smiled and said, "Yes, I miss you in my mind, and I miss you in my heart. When I miss you, your figure will appear in my eyes from time to time. After looking at you for a long time, I realize that it is an illusion. You say how much I am. want to see you?"


    Ye Tianze felt that his heart was about to melt, he hugged her and kissed her affectionately, and then Ye Tianze immediately sent Qin Weiyang into the shocking jade, and lingered with Suzaku...


    the next day.


    Lan Yuheng was standing outside, waiting anxiously for a long time. He originally thought that it would be almost finished in half an hour at most.


    Unexpectedly, he actually waited until the next day.


    When Suzaku came out, there was an intoxicating blush on his face, Lan Yuheng suffocated for a while, and quickly turned his head.


    "You are still reluctant to come out. I thought you were going to stay in there for a year and a half." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze immediately jumped up and said, "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t you look like your big brother can''t do it?"


    Lan Yuheng was angry, and he couldn''t help Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that Suzaku avenged him and pinched Ye Tianze fiercely.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed in pain. Suzaku has now entered the realm of heaven. With the continuous transportation of resources from Buzhou Mountain, and the nourishment of the tree of life, his life is not worse than him at all.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze couldn''t beat Suzaku in the past, but now Suzaku, who has entered the realm of heaven, can''t beat Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s painful appearance, Lan Yuheng calmed down and said, "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, there are still people waiting for you."


    Ye Tianze wondered, "Who?"


    "I have seen Mr.


    Immediately after, an old man in black walked in, with a hatchet around his waist, looking very ordinary.


    "Senior Tang Yuan!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, "You are back, your realm!!!"


    This black-clothed old man is the Tang Yuan of Futian''s clan. He was already a strong man in the realm at the beginning, but now Ye Tianze feels the same breath as Longyan.


    This is the half-step emperor''s realm, and the emperor''s power is faintly present on the body, but in the Buzhou Mountain battlefield, the emperor''s realm is not out, and the half-step emperor''s realm is close to invincible strength.


    Previously, Ye Tianze was still suffering from the fact that there was no top powerhouse in Shicheng except him.


    "The old man is ashamed of what Mr. entrusted to him and failed to find the person he wanted."


    Tang Yuan''s face was a little sad, "Apart from Futian''s family, there are no more descendants in the world."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze clenched his fists and felt a little disappointed.


    Seeing Tang Yuan''s expression, he said firmly: "There are no descendants, but... we have the Seven Tigers!"


    Tang Yuan raised his head, with hope in his eyes, and said, "Do you need me to do anything sir?"


    "Not in a hurry."


    Ye Tianze said, "Senior rest for a while, and then come back to Shicheng with me."


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard it, he looked at Suzaku, understood something, and without waiting for Lan Yuheng to speak, he picked him up and left.


    Suzaku couldn''t help blushing, and when he saw Ye Tianze coming over, his figure flashed, and he avoided: "I''m leaving."


    "Go, where are you going?"


    The interest on Ye Tianze''s face suddenly disappeared, "I just saw it, why do I have to leave again."


    "I miss you very much, but I miss Suzaku City even more."


    Suzaku said, "You and I... have things to do. When I came here, I saw you, I can hug you and kiss you, I am very satisfied."

 Chapter 1134

    Ye Tianze knew that it was difficult to stop Suzaku. From the moment he met Suzaku, the two fell in love with each other. In fact, they understood that they were actually the same person.


    The same people who put aside the love of their children and want to fight for the world of this human race.


    He shouldn''t have stopped Suzaku, but he still tried to hug her and said, "You don''t want to see Shicheng, don''t want to see the Hu Ben that I formed, don''t you want to go to Buzhou Mountain?"


    "I really want to."


    Suzaku was in his arms and did not struggle or give any explanation, but she clearly showed Ye Tianze her heart.


    This made Ye Tianze feel a little uncomfortable. If Suzaku struggled, if Suzaku quarreled with him, he might still have a reason to act.


    But Suzaku just didn''t do anything, she was like this from beginning to end, and she knew where Ye Tianze''s biggest weakness was.


    Ye Tianze could only let go and watch her turn and leave, just like before, never looking back.


    After she walked for a long time, Ye Tianze calmed down. Tang Yuan came over and seemed to understand his mood, and said, "Master Suzaku is as strong as Mr.


    "How I wish she could not be so strong."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "Unfortunately, if she were not so strong, she wouldn''t be Suzaku."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly chased after him, but when he chased outside the White Tiger City, the shuttle bound for the southern border had already set sail.


    Tang Yuan rushed over and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter? The southern border is considered peaceful now. The power of the demon clan and the Shura clan have all been concentrated in Buzhou Mountain, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Tianze was thinking of the previous dream, and he wanted to remind Suzaku.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Shicheng, since you''re here, it''s time to take care of Buzhoushan''s affairs!" Ye Tianze''s eyes showed murderous intent.


    A few days later, they arrived at Shicheng, and Tang Yuan was filled with emotion when they saw that Shicheng was thriving.


    Ye Tianze quickly assigned him a task. Instead of telling him to sit in Shicheng, he sent him directly to the mountain.


    After Tang Yuan came to the mountain, he fought with the Tiandao old man, and the Tiandao old man was seriously injured.


    In less than a few days, the five major alliances and even the legion knew that there was a person from Shicheng, a half-step emperor realm powerhouse, after severely wounding the old man of Tiandao, he sat in Shicheng.


    The five major alliances, which originally had many small moves, immediately put away those small moves against Shicheng.


    The powerhouses who are half-step emperors are not absent from the five major alliances, but they are either not in Buzhou Mountain, or they are practicing hard on the mountain, and they don''t care about the things down the mountain.


    The appearance of Tang Yuan changed the situation that only Ye Tianze, a top-level powerhouse in Shicheng, supported the scene.


    For this reason, Li Chaoying can finally expand the army with confidence and boldness. After the corps released the quota, the major powerhouses from Tiannan and those who had good relations with Shicheng poured into Shicheng.


    In the past, Ye Tianze didn''t want to expand his army, because most of the people recruited to expand the army came from the five major alliances. Such an army was not loyal enough.


    But now it is different. With the continuous influx of people from Tiannan Kingdom, although the talent is not enough, the loyalty is the people of the five major alliances, which cannot be compared.


    The expansion of Shicheng''s army is very fast. From the original 100,000 horses, it has been directly expanded to 200,000. All these 200,000 belong to the elite of the headquarters, and will be incorporated into the seven tigers in the future.


    The master father Ming and Zhou Chong selected the strongest 70,000 horses and directly incorporated them into the Seven Hubens, forming the core of the Seven Hubens.


    According to Zhuge Qi''s calculations, these 70,000 tigers will become the pioneers in the future development of Buzhou Mountain.


    Shicheng''s army expansion, the Legion did not have any response, the five major alliances did not have any opinions when they saw the Legion, and naturally they did not dare to have any opinions.


    Everyone understands that Lu Xiufu did not hesitate to give all the quotas in the army to Shicheng, not just to support Shicheng.


    The main reason is that Shicheng is too capable of fighting. Since its establishment, it has never lost a battle.


    Fastest update on R on XR: @0!


    Even if the five major alliances were dissatisfied, there was no reason to go to trouble with Lu Xiufu, let alone trouble with Shi Cheng.


    When they went to find Lu Xiufu, Lu Xiufu was very straightforward, and said directly, if you can win a battle like Shicheng, the legion can cooperate with you in your actions.


    I almost didn''t tell them with a slap in the face, and if I didn''t have the ability, I would stop beeping less.


    Not to mention, the current five major alliances are themselves a mess of sand.


    In the strongest Dragon Dragon Alliance, Danmen, Qizong, and God General''s Mansion are all determined to work with Shicheng.


    The remaining strongest Tiandao Academy, although the strength is still the same, can only gather the super-first-class forces in the Royal Dragon Realm.


    As the interests on the mountain continue to be transported down, this division will only get bigger and bigger. The Dragon Master knows the mystery, but there is nothing he can do.


    The most headache for the Yulong Alliance Leader is that there are only three remaining alliances now, and even if they are partially incomplete, even the Southern and Western Alliances have begun to waver in the face of interests.


    On this day, after learning that Tang Yuan, a half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse, was sitting in Shicheng, the Yulong Alliance Leader summoned the other two alliance leaders and even the leaders of the major forces.


    This was to stabilize people''s hearts, but the leaders present were all downcast.


    In the past, when they negotiated with Shicheng, they were still very confident, but now they just post it upside down, and Shicheng likes to ignore it.


    The most important thing is that there was not much difference between the forces of the major alliances, but in the past year or so, many forces have found that compared with the forces of the Eastern Alliance and the Northern Alliance, their powerhouses , the strength has been pulled very far.


    "If the gap between the strengths of only a few powerhouses widens, then it''s okay to say, but the two alliances of the East and the North are an improvement in overall strength."


    "Yeah, yeah, if we don''t reach an agreement with Shicheng to go up the mountain, the gap will only get bigger and bigger. Shicheng doesn''t care about our site under the mountain, and people don''t like it at all, but the east border and the north border are two. The major leagues may not look down on it.¡±


    "If this continues, we are afraid that we will be kicked out of Buzhou Mountain. Once the disciples can''t enter Buzhou Mountain to practice, even if we are in a large area, what can we do? After all, we will still be marginalized."


    After listening to the Dragon King, his face was ashen, and it was not only the people from the two major alliances of the West and South who spoke, but also the major forces of his Dragon Alliance.


    The leaders of the two major alliances in the West and South are squinting, as if they are letting you toss, and it is none of their business.


    "These two old foxes!"


    The leader of the Royal Dragon Alliance said with a cold face, "If there is really no way out, I''m afraid it will really make you riot, but how can I let that little beast succeed, I really want to sign a covenant with Shicheng, the face of Tiandaoyuan , where else do you want to put it?"


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand, followed by a flash of black wind, and a man in black robe appeared in the hall of the alliance.


    The discussion stopped abruptly, and the man in black robe took off his hat, revealing a gloomy face.


    "Monster!"

 Chapter 1135

    The appearance of the demon master made all the people present succumbed. If it was the past, they would definitely be in awe.


    But this time, the appearance of the demon master has caused many people to become greedy. In the current situation, if the demon master is caught and sent to Shicheng, it is very likely to win the trust of Shicheng and make an agreement with Shicheng. Climb Mount Buzhou.


    However, they quickly dispelled this idea, because the demon master did not come from the main body, but just an incarnation of a secret technique.


    And his body may be hundreds of miles away, or even thousands of miles away.


    The demon master glanced at the head of the human race present and said, "Everyone is well!"


    "The territory of the human race, what are you doing here as a monster!"


    The head of a force in Yulongjing said, "Leader, colluding with the demon clan is a serious crime of treason, and it will be beheaded!"


    The Yulong Alliance Lord smiled slightly, raised his hand and slammed it down, killing the strong man directly, saying, "Who else has any objection?"


    The hall was silent for a while, and soon someone carried the strong man''s body down.


    The Yulong Alliance Lord glanced at everyone and continued: "Do you think that you can follow in their footsteps by following the Eastern and Northern Alliances and signing an agreement with Shicheng? Naive!"


    "Our real threat is not the Eastern and Northern Alliances. Our threat is Shicheng. Even you are thinking of joining Shicheng. Have you thought about those people outside the alliance?"


    Everyone looked at the Yulong Alliance Master without saying a word, and many people just didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they just killed a realm peak.


    "I know what you''re thinking, Shicheng didn''t rob us of the land under the mountain, no matter how weak we are, it is the five major alliances, but what you can''t think of is that once Shicheng grows, all the forces of the five major alliances will be disintegrated, because there is no Zhoushan here. , here is the Ancestral Dragon Vein, the resources here are richer than anywhere else, everyone here can cultivate, and the weaker people who come here will be piled up by these countless vitality to become strong!"


    The Dragon Lord looked at them, "The most terrifying thing is that the little beast is changing people''s hearts. Once people''s hearts want, all the forces will be reshuffled, and the things you have now will be taken away by him. Allocation, by then, you won''t even have the qualifications to resist!"


    When everyone heard it, they understood the seriousness of the matter. Shicheng grew up. In their opinion, it was only cultivated by Lu Xiufu in order to check and balance the five major alliances.


    But the five major alliances are deeply rooted, not to mention the major realms, in Buzhou Mountain, they also firmly maintain most of the cultivation resources.


    They don''t want anyone to enter Buzhou Mountain, and there is a high probability that this person will not be able to enter.


    In the past, they thought that if Ye Tianze made a fuss, he would at most make a fuss about the interests of the mountain.


    The interests on the mountain did not belong to them originally, but now that Ye Tianze has developed it, they are also jealous.


    But after several competitions and none of them took advantage of them, although they were indignant, they didn''t feel that they had lost anything.


    After all, Ye Tianze did not threaten their real existence, nor did they threaten their interests in Buzhou Mountain Headquarters.


    But the words of the Yulong Alliance Lord woke them up.


    Once Ye Tianze is allowed to exploit the interests of the mountain, with the growth of Shicheng, when they really understand, Shicheng has grown into a behemoth that relies on Buzhou Mountain and can independently compete with their five major alliances.


    After the Yulong Alliance Master finished speaking, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw everyone''s livid faces: "Now there is still another chance, that is, to strangle this behemoth that has not yet grown up in its infancy, for this reason, we must fight with the demon. To cooperate with the clan, we must not only cooperate with the demon clan, but also cooperate with the Shura clan, we are not betraying the clan, we are just trying to survive and defend our original interests!"


    The two leaders of the South and West no longer pretended to be dead.


    They didn''t have much affection for Ye Tianze in the first place, let alone that Ye Tianze completely cut Shicheng from them, and established an independent kingdom under the mountain and on the mountain with Shicheng as the boundary.


    If it wasn''t for the situation, they wouldn''t compromise with Ye Tianze.


    "However, if the Legion finds out, I''m afraid we won''t have any good fruit to eat, and we won''t collude with aliens. This is Lu Xiufu''s bottom line!"


    The Southern Alliance Lord said.


    "Bottom line?"


    The leader of the Yulong Alliance smiled and said, "Lu Xiufu has already given all the places in the legion to Shicheng. Now Shicheng has transferred a large number of troops from the outside world, and the army has been expanded by 100,000. How many people have you put in? Lu Xiufu clearly wants to We are going to die, we still care what he thinks? People may not care about us!"


    The two alliance leaders were silent. They had thought that Shicheng would not threaten them at all, but now they found that it was life and death at this moment.


    The demon master coughed twice, and everyone looked at him.


    $? first (send 0


    "Now you can listen to me." The demon master glanced at everyone.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes converge, the demon master continued, "I''m not here to help you. On the contrary, you have to fight for what you should fight for yourself. If you win it, it''s yours."


    "What does the demon master mean?"


    The leader of the Western Realm asked, "If we can break Shicheng''s monopoly, do we still need to cooperate with your demon clan?"


    It was the Southern Realm Alliance Leader who pondered for a while, and suddenly realized: "The demon master means that if we win the interests of Shicheng, we will become the heirs of Shicheng, and we also have the right to climb the mountain?"


    "Yes, the demon clan and the Shura clan both recognize your interests, but you are not allowed to expand!"


    The demon master said, "So, as long as you get it, it''s yours."


    "However, with Shicheng in front of him and the Legion as the backing, how do we break Shicheng!" a strong man asked.


    Shicheng''s army left a deep impression on them, and in their eyes, it was almost invincible.


    What''s more, there is still a half-step emperor realm powerhouse in Shicheng today, and there are murderous people like Ye Tianze, which is simply impeccable.


    "Why beat them?"


    The demon master said, "Isn''t the biggest advantage of Shicheng because it is close to Buzhou Mountain, and Shicheng is close to Buzhou Mountain, that is because in these five hundred miles, there are constantly ambush by my demon powerhouse and Shura powerhouse, if Shura The clan powerhouse and the demon powerhouse have all left?"


    When the strong man of the alliance heard it, he immediately understood what he meant, and his face showed surprise.


    "If it weren''t for the ambush of the powerful people from your two clans, it would be easy for me to climb a mountain in this five-hundred-mile land, and several major alliances of mine. It would be even easier to establish a stronghold on the mountain."


    The leader of the Western Realm said with a smile, "At that time, if Ye Tianze stops us, we can fight back with great righteousness. Why can he climb the mountain, and we can''t? Even Lu Xiufu can''t say anything, and Shicheng will be completely abolished. Let''s go, fight for the background, how can Ye Tianze fight against my major alliances?"


    "Yes, when the time comes, the Eastern Territory and the Northern Territory will stand together with us."


    The leader of the Southern Realm said, "Isn''t it like squeezing an ant to death if you take care of this little beast like Ye Tianze?"

 Chapter 1136

    Five hundred miles away, the demon master stood with the prince of the demon clan, and his general purpose had been achieved.


    In addition to the prince of the demon clan, there was another person by his side. This person was the old man of Tiandao. Since he was defeated by Tang Yuan, he has been following the prince of the demon clan as a personal bodyguard.


    The demon master didn''t trust him, but the demon master didn''t trust him, just because he was a human race. Tang Yuan defeated the old man of the Tiandao and severely injured him, but it dispelled some of the demon master''s doubts.


    After a while, the demon master trembled slightly, and the incarnation returned.


    The prince of the demon clan asked, "Teacher, how is it?"


    "These guys are greedy and selfish, they don''t need me to convince them, they can convince themselves."


    Said the sorcerer.


    The prince of the demon race had a happy face and said, "That means, it''s done?"


    L_L0


    "Not bad!" said the demon master, "We only need to move the strong people out of this area, and they will climb the mountain, and they will inevitably conflict with Ye Tianze."


    "Ye Tianze may not fight them." The prince of the demon race worried, "He also let several major alliances climb mountains before."


    "This place in Shicheng, without the strong people of my demon clan and Shura clan, is a tasteless place."


    The demon master said, "He has won a big victory now and has expanded his army of 100,000. If it was in the previous situation, there would naturally be enough resources to support him, but... once Shicheng becomes a chicken rib, can he still have the benefits like before? So, We are Ye Tianze''s greatest help and have been helping him grow."


    The prince of the demon race understood and said, "Once there is no huge benefit from Shicheng, he will not be able to support an army of 200,000 people, and the interests on the mountain are invaded by the five major alliances, so he can only fight against the five major alliances. No matter who wins or loses, we will be the last winners!"


    The demon master nodded and said, "We don''t have to do anything, just use the human race''s desire to make them lose everything!"


    "However, if Ye Tianze doesn''t go to war with them and chooses to compromise like Yi Haoran did at the beginning, wouldn''t the five major alliances be fulfilled?"


    The prince of the demon clan said, "I can''t understand Ye Tianze. He can fight to the point where he is now for a belief. It is not impossible for him to compromise."


    "Hahaha, not to mention Ye Tianze''s character, he will not compromise at all. If he really compromises, then he will be dead!"


    The demon master said, "What I admire the most is Ye Tianze''s spirit. It was like this in the South, and it is still the same now. It seems that no one can beat his spirit of moving forward. Sometimes I wonder if he is a reincarnation. As for the old monster, but even an old monster who was reincarnated thousands of years ago, he shouldn¡¯t have the same spirit as him.¡±


    Having said that, he turned his head to look at the prince of the demon clan, and said, "Some people just want to live in one breath. When the breath is gone, it is no different from being dead. Ye Tianze is such a person."


    Having said that, he looked at the old man of Tiandao again, "This one in front of us has never had this kind of qi. In his eyes, there is only himself."


    The old man Tiandao had a cold face and said with a smile: "Only alive can you have a chance to reach the top. Those who died will only be buried by history. I have cultivated to the point where I am now, not to protect those sad ants, they want to To live, why not fight for it yourself, the weak live in this world, it is a waste of resources!"


    The sorcerer smiled and said nothing.


    The prince of the demon race on the side sneered: "It is precisely because of the thoughts of you people that the human race will..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the prince of the demon race suddenly thought of something, and when he said it, he swallowed it back, "Forget it, it''s useless to tell people like you."


    He looked at the demon master, "If Ye Tianze is willing to die for the human race, so what, teacher!"


    "If he is willing to die for the human race, I will spurn him instead, just like this guy said, why do you want others'' pity for what you want?"


    The demon master said, "Fight and win by yourself. If you lose, you will lose yourself. It is better than being manipulated by others. You are not even more qualified to lose. The same is true for beliefs and ambitions. To realize your ambitions, you have to To fight for his own opportunity, Ye Tianze understands this very well, so he will not die for the human race, he will only fight for it, and everyone who dares to stop him will be wiped out."


    Having said that, the demon master glanced at Tiandao and said, "The only difference between the two is that Ye Tianze''s belief is placed on the entire ethnic group, and this one''s belief is placed on himself."


    "Now I''ll answer your question. If Ye Tianze is really willing to die, even if the five major alliances climb the mountain, that''s better than Ye Tianze."


    The demon master smiled and said, "Look, the five major alliances have held the top resources of the human race for so many years, have they ever changed the status quo of the human race? But Ye Tianze is different. He wants to change the status quo of the human race. Lu Xiufu is actually the same as him. It''s just that Lu Xiufu is in a high position, and there are too many fetters in many things, and it is destined to fail, but Lu Xiufu sees far, he knows people, and he dares to use Ye Tianze to realize his ambition, so... Lu Xiufu And Ye Tianze, in fact, are mutually fulfilling each other."


    "If it hits Ye Tianze, doesn''t that mean that killing two birds with one stone also hits Lu Xiufu?"


    The prince of the demon clan said.


    "Looking at this chaos, Lu Xiufu is considered a top figure in the contemporary era. If he can defeat him, the day when the human race will be wiped out will not be far away."


    Said the sorcerer.


    Having said that, he looked at the old man of Tiandao. The old man of Tiandao only frowned slightly when he heard that the family was about to be exterminated, but he was relieved quickly.


    It seems that in the eyes of the old man of Tiandao, if there is no human emperor in the city, that is the fate of a slope of loess. If I die, who cares if he floods the sky, destroying the family will destroy the family!


    In this regard, the demon master is extremely disdainful. He admires Ye Tianze because Ye Tianze is the same person as him, and he lives for that tone.


    Ye Tianze''s tone was to revive the human race, the hegemony of 50,000 years ago, to become the world''s top powerhouse.


    The same is true of the demon master''s tone. What he wants to revive is the hegemony of the demon clan in the past, the era of demonic aura when he ruled the world and dared not obey.


    For things like the Tiandao old man, the demon master does not look down on it. Since ancient times, there has not been a guy like the Tiandao old man who can climb to the top.


    Still want to be a king?


    Don''t even dream about it, you don''t have that life!


    Although the demon master doesn''t look down on things like the Tiandao old man, he hopes that the more human races there are, the better, otherwise, how can he use it.


    Thinking of this, the demon master looked at the old man Tiandao and asked, "Are you going to contain Ye Tianze, or are you staying with us?"


    When the demon master heard it, he hesitated for a while, and said, "How can I contain Ye Tianze with the immortal old man, that is half-step emperor realm, and this immortal old man is not inferior to those old monsters on the mountain, follow you, Only have the opportunity to kill Ye Tianze!"


    When the demon master heard it, he nodded and said, "Okay, then you can follow us!"


    Stone City.


    Ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes and said, "This damned demon master really has the same mind as me. Since you''ve made up your mind, come on."


    The demon master didn''t know that since the old man Tiandao came to him, his every move was under the watch of Ye Tianze.


    Rao is as smart as a demon master, and I am afraid that the old man Tiandao has completely become Ye Tianze''s slave.


    And borrowing the eyes of the old man of Tiandao, Ye Tianze could see clearly.


    He was scolding the demon master, but Ye Tianze still admired the demon master in his heart. As soon as the old monster came, he saw through Shicheng''s vital points.


    Doing nothing at all can shatter the system he has worked so hard to build.


    If you were an ordinary person, if you were hit like this, you would definitely collapse, and you would even make a choice between whether to go to war with the five major alliances.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze never likes to make choices. That''s the idea of ??a child. He either doesn''t want it, or he can kill all the alien races and the five major alliances without leaving any bones.


    Unsurprisingly, Wantong soon came to the news and informed him about the internal affairs of the alliance, but this time, even Wantong could not get the exact content, and vaguely told him that the three alliances were brewing. Conspiracy.


    Similarly, Li Chaoying also rushed over, but the news she got was smaller than Wantong. What she learned was that the three major alliances are preparing for war, and it seems that there will be actions. Not sure.


    Ye Tianze sent the two of them away, and was not going to make any counterattacks. If it was over, it would be a big deal. It was always such a petty fight. What''s the matter?


    He didn''t even mean to inform Lu Xiufu, he sat in the spiritual room of Shicheng and started to practice with confidence.


    Half a month later, something alarmed the Shicheng and Buzhoushan battlefields.


    The three major alliances organized 100,000 people to climb the mountain again.


    With the last lesson, no one thinks that they can successfully climb the mountain, and even think that the three major alliances are killing and wasting resources.


    If it was possible to climb around the stone city, they would have done it sooner?


    "I don''t have a long memory!" The leaders of the two major alliances had almost the same reaction when they got the news.


    However, the mountaineering this time made the two major alliances, as well as other forces in Buzhou Mountain, all widen their eyes.


    The people of the three major alliances successfully established a stronghold on the mountain, and successfully transported all the resources on the mountain.


    In the restricted area of ??500 miles, all the alien races disappeared.


    She keenly sensed the danger. If the alien race disappeared, then no one could stop the three major alliances.


    At that time, will the five major alliances that successfully climb the mountain still need to pay tax to Shicheng?


    Wouldn''t Shicheng soon become a chicken rib!


    However, Li Chaoying couldn''t think of any way to prevent this from happening. Apart from fighting, there was only fighting!


    But if they really go to war with the three major alliances, Shicheng will definitely lose, because the legion will never support Shicheng, and the other two alliances will definitely stand on the side of the three major alliances when they smell the wind.


    Even if you don''t stand in line, you will choose to wait and see.


    Li Chaoying told Ye Tianze for the first time, she knew that Ye Tianze would definitely find a way.


    And he is also the only one who can decide whether to go to war with the three major alliances.


    She knew that Ye Tianze would never disappoint her, but she didn''t expect that she would get a disappointing answer in Ye Tianze''s place.


    Stay tuned!

 Chapter 1137

    Wait and see what happens?


    If this is replaced by the previous Ye Tianze, shouldn''t I immediately order to give some color to the three major alliances?


    Even if you don''t give some color to the three major alliances, you have to make a statement.


    What kind of attitude is it to wait and see, is Shicheng still servile? The three major alliances are such idiots, seeing why you are so easy to bully, they must not bite up.


    But Ye Tianze''s words made Li Chaoying dare not argue. In Shicheng, Ye Tianze is absolutely arbitrary. Once he decides, no one can change it.


    After Li Chaoying left, she felt a little stunned in her heart. She, who had always been clear-headed, became a little confused at this moment.


    However, Ye Tianze ordered her to wait and see what happened, but she was not ready to just sit still.


    Now that her fate has been tied to Shicheng, the people of the Western Alliance do not know how much they hate her. If Shicheng collapses, she will have no way to survive in Buzhou Mountain, or even in the entire human race.


    The powerhouses in the Western Region are eager to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    Li Chaoying did not dare to cross the line when he arrived, but he had already ordered Shicheng''s men to be ready for battle, ready to attack at any time, cut off the retreat of the three major alliances, and told them to wait for death.


    The tranquility of Shicheng made the people from the two major alliances unable to believe it.


    "If it goes on like this, isn''t Shicheng becoming a chicken rib?" The Eastern Alliance Leader and the Northern Alliance Leader sat together.


    The actions of the three major alliances will naturally not take them, because they are not willing to play with people from the three major alliances.


    "Are we going to reconsider, are we going to join the coalition?"


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said, "If the aliens do not enter the territory of the human race, then the restricted area of ??500 miles will be a flat river. How difficult is it to climb the mountain? Why should we waste so many resources to fatten a stone city?"


    The Northern Alliance Leader could see it clearly, but he was deeply worried: "But, is Ye Tianze really going to be so helpless? How could the immortal Wu Huaishui know that this is not a trap of the demon clan and the Shura clan, just like last time, just To harvest a big one?"


    "If behind him, what about the demon clan and the Shura clan?"


    The Eastern Realm Alliance Lord said, "Although collusion with alien races is a capital offense, but now that my human race has allied with the Wu race, what else can I do?"


    "However, Ye Tianze won''t just leave Shicheng like this and become a chicken rib. This is his basic plan."


    Beijing said, "Just like us, our basic base is at the bottom of the mountain, not on the mountain. It is precisely because there is a site under the mountain that we can get so many places to enter the Buzhou Mountain battlefield. If you say that, that is the bottom line, how could Ye Tianze not understand this truth!"


    The Eastern Allies were silent.


    He thought of the previous battle on the mountain, where a thousand people from the Fire Department defeated ten thousand of them.


    What made them uncomfortable the most was actually Ye Tianze''s ambition. He led the Fire Department to defeat the armies of the two major alliances, obviously in order to occupy the resources of the second floor and maintain an advantage over them.


    Ye Tianze is obviously not a fool, how could he not see through the situation in front of him?


    If it is them, even if they fight to the death, they must maintain their advantages and cannot make Shicheng a tasteless person.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to wait and see. If the three major alliances can really live in the mountains, we will join them soon."


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "But we don''t need to offend Ye Tianze."


    "But what if Ye Tianze goes to war with the three major alliances?"


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said, "We can''t just watch as they go to war. Are they helping Ye Tianze or the three major alliances?"


    The Northern Alliance Leader smiled: "We don''t do anything!"


    "Why, why don''t we just exclude Ye Tianze and occupy Shicheng?" asked the Eastern Realm Alliance Leader.


    "It seems that if Shicheng is removed, it will be good for us, but in fact, even if Shicheng is removed, we must share a share with the three major alliances. The actual situation has returned to the past."


    The leader of the Northern Territory said, "Let''s win the Royal Dragon Alliance, or can we fight for the Western Territory and the Southern Territory? In the end, it''s not that the Royal Dragon Alliance has taken away the big head. The interests on the mountain have to be distributed to the South Territory and the Western Territory. Don''t split up?"


    The Eastern Realm Alliance Master understood what he meant and said, "Then let''s just wait and see what happens, unless they really lose both sides, or else..."


    The two alliance leaders played well.


    The fact was as they expected, Ye Tianze had no plans to attack. The three major alliances quickly took root in the mountains. They were also smart. They did not go to grab the sites of Shicheng and the two major alliances, but developed their own strongholds.


    This aroused criticism from the entire Buzhoushan battlefield. Many people felt that Ye Tianze was really deflated this time.


    "Shicheng City Lord this time, won''t you really be willing to be so deflated?"


    "In the past, there were aliens cruising in this 500-mile restricted area. It was very difficult to climb the mountain without going through Shicheng, but now that there are no aliens, the situation is completely different. Although the location of Shicheng is still good, several major alliances can bypass it. Shicheng can even establish a stronghold like Shicheng in other places."


    "Yeah, there used to be alien races, plus five hundred miles and a flat river, there was no place to defend, and the cost of establishing a stronghold was too high, but now that there are no alien races, for the benefit of the mountain, no matter how much the price is, it can be earned back, and Once and for all!"


    "At that time, Shicheng really only has the advantage of the Hunter''s Restaurant, but it is not enough to be the biggest advantage."


    In the hunter''s tavern, strong men from all over the world started to discuss.


    Hearing these comments, Sun Qiqi couldn''t help frowning and said, "This looks like an unsolved game. If you really want to fight, you may not be able to beat it. If you can''t beat it, you can only admit it? This kid? Will you be shy?"


    Similarly, the legion is also paying attention to the changes in the Buzhoushan battlefield.


    There are 500,000 troops in the legion, of which 400,000 are defending the demon clan and the Shura clan respectively.


    General Long Yan, sitting in the center, with an army of 100,000, can rush to any side at any time to prevent the invasion of aliens.


    "General, the five major alliances are clearly colluding with aliens!"


    In the military tent, one of the soldiers said, "There is news from both sides that the troops of the Yao clan and the Shura clan are moving towards us, the purpose is obviously to contain us."


    "Once Ye Tianze and the five major alliances fight, we won''t be able to move!" said a lieutenant general.


    General Long Yan remained silent. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "Is there an order from Lord Baihu?"


    Joining the army replied: "Lord Baihu told us to wait and watch the changes. If there is really a change, prevent the demon clan and the Shura clan from taking advantage of the fire!"


    "It''s not that simple."


    General Long Yan said with a smile, "Your Excellency has given all the places in our legion to Shicheng. If Ye Tianze is not up to his standards, who else can you blame? Every time he goes to war with the five major alliances, we all have to get together. Lively, right? You are not too tired, but I am too tired."


    After a pause, Long Yan glanced at everyone and said, "Follow the orders of Lord White Tiger, let''s watch the play!"

 Chapter 1138

    The three major alliances established a stronghold on the mountain in half a month, and a steady stream of resources were transported down, prompting the two alliances in the north and east to bypass Shicheng and no longer pay taxes to Shicheng.


    In less than a month, Shicheng''s tax revenue dropped sharply, and Li Chaoying''s face became more and more gloomy when he looked at the accounts that could not make ends meet.


    Fighting wars is all about resources. Shicheng now has an army of 200,000 people, spending money like flowing water.


    This is still supported by the resources on the mountain, but once the five major alliances start to march on the mountain and ignore the rules set by Shicheng, the resources on the mountain will also be divided. Without the advantage of Shicheng, what will they use to support an army of 200,000 people?


    The system they have worked so hard to build will fall apart.


    However, Ye Tianze still did not have a clear order to come down. After several searches, Li Chaoying did not dare to go again. She was afraid that Ye Tianze would annoy her and dismiss her at that time.


    But she still believed in Ye Tianze. Although Shi Cheng was already panicking, she did not lose hope.


    It was at this time that Li Chaoying got the news that the demon clan and the Shura clan had assembled their troops and the army was overwhelmed.


    "How is the general arranged?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "Left and right, 400,000 horses, attacking the demon clan and the Shura clan respectively." The scout said, "The central army still doesn''t move!"


    Li Chaoying breathed a sigh of relief: "Just keep the Chinese army still!"


    She knew that if Long Yan''s central army moved, there would be a big problem. The five major alliances were restrained by legions, so they dared not move Shicheng.


    But if there is no legion, the current situation, once the five major alliances attack Shicheng, then Shicheng is an isolated city.


    With the strength of the five major alliances, the consumption and consumption of the stone city is dead. Although Tang Yuan is now in charge, who knows if the five major alliances will have half-step emperor realm powerhouses going down the mountain?


    After only three days, Li Chaoying got another news that the demon clan increased its troops, and Long Yan''s central army of 100,000 people began to move closer to the demon clan, obviously to prevent the attack of the demon clan.


    But the bad news is not just this one. When she got the news, there was also news from the mountain. The people from the three major alliances began to march on the second floor, and they increased their troops on the mountain to take the third place where the master father Ming was sitting. The first floor of the stronghold, the surrounding water is impassable.


    Zhuge Qi sent people to come and told her to beware of the possible sneak attack on Shicheng by the troops under the mountains of the five major alliances.


    This news spread like wildfire and spread all over Shicheng. The strong people in Shicheng began to leave. They obviously expected that the five major alliances would not miss this good opportunity.


    Once the five major alliance forces overwhelm the realm and stay in Shicheng, it is a dead word.


    Li Chaoying knew that if he didn''t go to Ye Tianze again, he was afraid that things would really change.


    In the spiritual room, Ye Tianze heard Li Chaoying''s report, slowly opened his eyes, walked out, and said, "You stay in Shicheng, I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going, my lord?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "Someone set me a chessboard, so of course I went to play chess." Ye Tianze said.


    "Play chess!"


    What time is it now, and you still have the heart to play chess?


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to explain to her. With a flash, he disappeared without a trace, leaving only one sentence, "Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall!"


    Although Li Chaoying felt a lot of peace in her heart because of these words, what she thought was that the day was about to collapse.


    Ye Tianze went directly to Long Yan''s army tent. When he arrived, Long Yan was already confronting the demon clan.


    The demon clan on the opposite side is an army of 500,000 people, while he has only 300,000 horses on his side. From the momentum of the two sides, the demon clan is obviously superior.


    Seeing him coming, Long Yan said strangely: "You are not staying in Shicheng, what are you doing here?"


    Long Yan found that Ye Tianze''s strength was much stronger than before. Before, he still had confidence and could easily crush Ye Tianze.


    But now he has no such confidence.


    "You''re here, but I''m not coming?"


    Ye Tianze asked with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m just here to play chess, and I''ll leave after playing chess. After all, both of you are looking at each other, but in fact, it''s just acting for each other to see, right!"


    Although Long Yan was very unhappy with him, he had to admire Ye Tianze''s eyesight, which was incomparable to those of his soldiers.


    The two sides opened up, but in fact, neither of them planned to actually fight a battle.


    However, if Long Yan did not bring people, it would be different. The demon clan would definitely seize the opportunity and bite the human clan fiercely.


    After all, both parties knew that the real battlefield was not actually here. Most of the people of the Monster Race and the Shura Race were dealing with the Witch Race.


    A fight here will only make it cheaper for the Witch Race, which is not allowed by the Protoss.


    "Playing chess? Aren''t you already in the game?"


    Long Yan asked, "Don''t you want Shicheng anymore? If Shicheng is lost, you won''t be able to stay even in Zhoushan!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said without explaining, "General, do me a favor and call out the demon master for me!"


    Long Yan was puzzled, but he ordered someone to go down and said, "Do you really want to play chess with the demon master?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain, just waited.


    After a long time, the demon master came out from the army of the demon clan, driving a wolf cart. There were three people around him, the prince of the demon clan and the princess of Chongming.


    In addition, it is the old man of Tiandao.


    The demon master stopped in a safe area and looked over. Ye Tianze immediately walked out and said: "I''ll leave after playing chess, don''t make a fuss, if we really fight, we can''t get it right. Although we have formed an alliance with the Wu clan, we can There is no need to take the lives of their own soldiers to fulfill this fate."


    "Get out of here, why do I need you to teach me?"


    Long Yan was angry, but he couldn''t help but reminded, "No matter what the hell you do, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter, I won''t be able to save you then!"


    He is a half-step emperor, and the demon clan naturally has a half-step emperor.


    If he makes a move, the demon clan will definitely make a move, and if they really fight, it won''t do them any good.


    When the demon master saw Ye Tianze appearing, he was obviously taken aback, and then he figured it out in his heart, not knowing where he missed out.


    However, he was relieved when he saw that Ye Tianze only came with Qin Weiyang on his back, and he was not accompanied by a half-step emperor.


    "You shouldn''t be here!" said the demon master.


    "You have already laid out the game for me. If I don''t come to play chess, it will be too shameful, isn''t it?" Ye Tianze sat down slowly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, under the urging of earth spirit power, a chessboard appeared on the ground, "Are you going first, or me?"


    The demon master looked at him strangely, but didn''t see any way, so he stepped forward and said, "Since you want to play, then I will accompany you in the next round!"


    Looking at the chessboard, the demon master didn''t mean to give in the slightest, and directly made a move, saying, "It''s better to be respectful than to obey!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, looked at his position, and said, "You are a little disrespectful to the old man!"


    He said so, but the kung fu in his hands did not drop at all, and he was ruthless.

 Chapter 1139

    There are countless demons, humans, and powerhouses, and their blood is soaring to the sky.


    The two sides gathered, an army of nearly one million, but in the center of the army, Ye Tianze really played chess with the demon master.


    Not to mention the demon clan, even the human clan could not understand it, let alone Long Yan, but he knew that since Ye Tianze dared to come, he would naturally have a way to break the game.


    I just don''t know how he''s going to break through.


    The prince of the demon clan and Princess Chongming looked at each other, and Princess Chongming asked, "It''s all in the eye, what kind of medicine is this Ye Tianze selling in the gourd, and he still has the mind to play chess!"


    The prince of the demon clan was silent. He played against Ye Tianze more than once, but he felt that he was very different from Ye Tianze.


    Perhaps, the only person in the demon clan who can play chess with this human youth is the demon master.


    "Just wait and see. Since the teacher dares to play chess with him, he naturally knows the consequences, and he will never let Ye Tianze take advantage." The prince of the demon clan whispered.


    The news of Ye Tianze playing chess with the demon master was quickly passed on through their respective channels.


    In the Hall of the Emperor, Lu Xiufu was also watching the battlefield, and his eyes could even see the chessboard directly.


    "Do you know what that kid is doing now?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    Lu Ran on the side was puzzled and asked, "This is all burning. What else can this kid do? He must be negotiating with the three major alliances. Apart from fighting with the three major alliances, Shicheng has only one way to negotiate."


    Lu Xiufu turned his head and glared at him, and quickly continued to look again: "You know this, this kid is not in Shicheng or on the mountain. He is playing chess with the demon master in front of the two armies."


    "Playing chess, this kid is crazy. He ran to the front of the two armies and played chess with the demon master? Shicheng doesn''t want it anymore?"


    Lu Ran''s face was full of worry, "What if the three major alliances know that he is not there, what if they attack Shicheng directly? Or, what if they start a war with them on the mountain? He is now the backbone of Shicheng, the only scruple of the three major alliances, he is not fooling around. Well!"


    Seeing that Lu Ran remembered like an ant on a hot pot, Lu Xiufu was silent.


    Before, he couldn''t understand what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd, but after Lu Ran reminded him, he suddenly understood.


    "This kid can''t be... intentional!" Lu Xiufu rubbed his chin and thought.


    Looking at the overall situation, he thought about it carefully, and suddenly understood what Ye Tianze wanted to do, but he was startled by the boss with his mouth open, but he couldn''t speak.


    The guts are too fat!


    The news of Ye Tianze playing chess with the demon master soon spread across the battlefield, and the five leaders got the news immediately.


    The Royal Dragon Alliance and the Western Border South Border, the leaders of the three major alliances, sat together.


    "Good opportunity, this is a great opportunity!" said Wu Huaishui, the leader of the Royal Dragon Alliance.


    "I''m afraid this kid doesn''t think that we really dare not attack his Shicheng!" said the leader of the Southern Realm.


    "How many people can we gather now?" asked the leader of the Western Realm.


    Soon, they were liquidated, a total of 180,000 people, and all of them were strong.


    Among them, nearly 100,000 people went up the mountain. If the two alliances of the North and the East were counted, they could gather 500,000 horses.


    "There are only 150,000 people in Shicheng!"


    Wu Huaishui said, "Among them, the 100,000 are the 100,000 that have just been expanded. The army is inconsistent, which is equivalent to only 50,000. Although Tang Yuan is a half-step emperor, but..."


    The two alliance leaders of the southern border and the western border know what he means. Shicheng has a half-step emperor border, and his two major alliances naturally also have them, but it is very troublesome to invite them out.


    And now this opportunity is definitely the best.


    "However, let''s get our hands dirty first!"


    Wu Huaishui said, "This kid Ye Tianze has many tricks, maybe Shicheng is a trap."


    "Yes, we are not moving Shicheng now, we will move the stronghold on the mountain first. We are on the mountain, and there are 100,000 strong people, and Shicheng is full of calculations. There are less than 50,000 people on the mountain, and the gap is doubled. If the two alliances of the east and the north are If we come together, we will step into the second floor with a multiple advantage!"


    The Southern Alliance Lord said.


    "Yes, we don''t need to go to war with Shicheng, just press it up!"


    The leader of the Western Realm said, "So, the two immortals in the Eastern Realm and the Northern Realm can''t just stand by!"


    "Yes, if they were asked to directly conflict with Shicheng, they would definitely not want to, but what if they just coerced up and entered the second floor?"


    Wu Huaishui smiled.


    The two alliance leaders of the Eastern and Northern Territories originally planned to wait and see the changes, but they did not expect the changes to be so great, and the situation was completely different.


    They never thought that Ye Tianze was not staying in Shicheng, and went to the border to play chess with the demon master.


    "This kid doesn''t care about us too much. I really think that if we are sitting in Shicheng in a half-step situation, we won''t dare to move?"


    The Eastern Alliance Lord said.


    "If he sits in Shicheng, we will still be afraid of three points, just a half-step emperor realm, hehe, he is too confident this time!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "However, the three major alliances will not move, and neither will we. We can move on the mountain!"


    Second floor stronghold.


    Zhuge Qi learned that the five major alliances crossed the boundary and entered the second floor.


    "Where''s the city owner?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    "I just got the news that the city owner and the demon master... are going to play chess!" Zhou Chong said with a wry smile.


    The people present were speechless. In the eyes of this result, they ran to play chess?


    However, they were not surprised for too long, because they knew very well that Ye Tianze behaved like this, and he didn''t look anything like him.


    "Reporting to the military advisor, the two major alliances have also come up. Although they did not reunite with the three major alliances, they also came to the stronghold!"


    said the scout.


    Zhuge Qi''s face was not good, and he said, "It seems that they are going to kill us all!"


    In view of this result, Zhou Chong smiled and said, "It''s good to come, let''s just watch."


    The men and horses of the five major alliances soon came to the outside of the valley, and the water around the entire valley was blocked.


    In the three major alliances, a strong man shouted: "Quickly open the formation!"


    Zhuge Qi was condescending, so he naturally ignored him and said, "Why should we open the formation for you in our stronghold?"


    "Humph!"


    The head coach of the three major alliances is a late-stage powerhouse of the Heaven Realm, called Zheng Tong, from the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    All the way up the mountain, there are no obstacles, and there is a bit of high spirits, "According to the military regulations, on the battlefield, any stronghold must provide protection for the friendly troops. This is a mountain, and you have only one stronghold in Shicheng. You should open the formation, for the sake of We provide shelter!"


    When several people heard it, they immediately laughed, and Zhuge Qi said, "We don''t consider you allies. After all, we can''t afford to climb high."


    "If you want to fight, fight like a bitch!"


    Zhou Chong said, "I don''t like your hypocritical guys the most."


    When Zheng Tong heard this, he said furiously, "Your stronghold is only 10,000 people and 40,000 people at the foot of the mountain. They are all trapped, and I have 100,000 strong people here, and one spit also drowned you all, don''t worry. Don¡¯t eat or drink a toast, wait for us to break the formation, and let you live rather than die!¡±


    "You are trying to drown me!"


    Zhuge Qi smiled and said, "I also told you, I don''t even have ten thousand people here, only one thousand people!"


    Zheng Tong naturally didn''t believe it, and said coldly: "I don''t know what''s wrong, come here, attack the formation immediately!"


    Just when the attack on the mountain began, a strange flying shuttle slowly lifted into the air in Shicheng.


    Li Chaoying''s face was full of shock when she saw this weird flying shuttle. In addition to being shocked, she was also a little annoyed, because she didn''t know where Shicheng got this flying shuttle.


    What annoyed her the most was that 70,000 of the 100,000 horses left behind in Shicheng had all entered the shuttle.


    And the person sitting on the shuttle was Tang Yuan. Besides, she also saw many familiar faces.

 Chapter 1140

    At first, Li Chaoying was angry because of the appearance of the shuttle and the movement of Shicheng troops without her permission.


    Even Tang Yuan could not mobilize Shicheng people without her permission, at least he should have informed her.


    But when he was flying around and saw Tang Tianjun in a fiery red armor, he suddenly understood something, and he couldn''t get angry anymore.


    Many of the people on the shuttle are wearing new-style armors. These new-style armors are all Taoist weapons. Their armors are Taoist weapons, and their weapons are Taoist weapons.


    On the shuttle, 70,000 horses were the newly expanded Hu Ben of Shicheng, and among the 70,000, only 7,000 were wearing new-style battle armor.


    Although the remaining 63,000 did not have any new battle armor, their storage rings were filled with various medicinal herbs.


    In addition to the heaven-level Tianshen Pill, there are all kinds of elixir to restore spiritual power and heal wounds, and even the elixir of Holy Spirit Pill is one in hand.


    With such equipment, it is impossible for the guards of the monster clan, the Shura Blood Servant, to be comparable.


    I am afraid that only the Golden Armor of the Protoss can be beautiful.


    Although Li Chaoying didn''t know Ye Tianze, how did the 70,000 tigers move calmly from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    But at this moment, she understood why Ye Tianze said the sky couldn''t fall.


    As the shuttle galloped away, leaving a long trail in the sky and quickly disappeared, Li Chaoying couldn''t help swallowing.


    Not only her, the standing army in the city, and even some of the powerhouses still in the city, were also stunned by this scene.


    They couldn''t calm down because of the speeding shuttle that made them speechless, because of those new armors, and because of the direction they were going.


    Obviously not going to the mountains, but to the major alliance strongholds in the five hundred-mile restricted area.


    "It''s about taking the bottom line!" Li Chaoying finally understood Ye Tianze''s plan.


    Your three major alliances have sent the elites to the mountain, and the rear is naturally empty, but my most elite troops have already come to the rear.


    By the time you react on the mountain, the battle down the mountain will be over long ago.


    "With this flying shuttle, at such a fast speed, I am afraid that it will not take half an hour to reach the stronghold of the five major alliances. At such a speed, when the people who are staying in the alliance''s strongholds react, they have already defeated each of them!"


    Li Chaoying knew that drawing wages from the bottom of the pot was a dangerous move.


    But if anyone uses it, they may lose the whole game. In this situation, even if it is a stupid move, but Ye Tianze uses it, it is completely different.


    Because he replaced the elite on the mountain, because of his elite, put on the Taoist weapon, because he has a strange shuttle that is ten times faster than the ordinary shuttle.


    In fact, Li Chaoying also underestimated Ling Yunsuo''s speed.


    Under Tang Yuan''s urging, they arrived at the first alliance-level stronghold of the five major alliances in less than half an hour.


    This is an alliance stronghold of a super-first-class force belonging to the Royal Dragon Alliance, and at this moment, the strong people in the stronghold have not yet reacted.


    They only saw a light flashing from a distance, and then a huge flying shuttle crossed the sky above their stronghold.


    On the ferocious flying shuttle, there are dense array patterns engraved, and the array patterns flash with streamers, like a wild beast.


    Seeing the appearance of the shuttle, nearly 5,000 strong men in the stronghold were stunned, but they did not respond slowly, and immediately activated the defense formation, and the bed crossbows were quickly launched.


    But the arrows of this crossbow hit the shuttle, and it was tickled to death, and was bounced back by the pattern.


    Afterwards, Tang Yuan grabbed the hatchet and went down with one knife. In front of the Half-Step Emperor Realm, the alliance-level defensive formation collapsed.


    The fire department, the thunder department, the wind department, the water department...


    The 70,000 army rushed out from the shuttle. They spread out their immortal wings and made a "woohoo" sound, and rushed down with the huge spiritual power.


    "Shicheng... Hu Ben!" The face of the strong man guarding the stronghold changed greatly.


    They have all heard the fame of Hu Ben. There are 7,000 tigers in Shicheng, all the way to the mountain, invincible in battle.


    And those Tiger Guards are the tiger-wolf warriors who defeated the Protoss Golden Armor head-on!


    Now this is not seven thousand, but ten million. The sky is covered with black pressure. What makes this strong guard feel collapsed is that the thousand people headed by the seven divisions have all the Taoist tools in their hands.


    The five thousand strong men in the stronghold have never seen such a battle. Only those leaders resisted under the impetus of the crisis.


    The rest of the people had long been frightened to the point of being paralyzed, and in less than a moment, as the leaders were beheaded, the remaining 4,000 strong men surrendered.


    Tang Yuan gave an order and directly broke the formation and defensive offensive of the stronghold, and then quickly looted the resources and left.


    The remaining 4,000 strong people saw that this place was razed to the ground and the resources were looted. It was like a dream.


    The only thing they didn''t understand was why the people in Shicheng didn''t kill them. According to their temperament, they would definitely kill them all.


    Sober people, immediately go to other strongholds to report.


    However, when they rushed to other strongholds, they found that the strongholds that were supposed to exist had already been razed to the ground, leaving only a group of strong men who were still stunned, dejected, and didn''t know what to do.


    Only then did they understand that the shuttle was very fast, and when they arrived, they seemed to have destroyed several strongholds and walked back and forth a few times.


    If all the forces of the three major alliances are united, Tang Yuan will really have to work hard.


    It is a pity that the elites of the three major alliances are now all sent to the mountains, and the people who stay behind the stronghold are not even one-tenth of Tang Yuan''s.


    The strong people in the stronghold, they never dreamed that someone would attack them, and they were nearly ten times their number.


    In this way, Hu Ben swept past, and in less than three hours, he leveled fifteen strongholds, large and small, beheading thousands of people from all major powerhouses.


    Of course, these thousands of people were all stubborn in the stronghold who wanted to fight to the death. Although Tang Yuan had pity on their courage, he would not let them go.


    However, Tang Yuan did not know that Li Chaoying gathered 20,000 of the remaining 30,000 horses in Shicheng almost shortly after he left.


    She also ignored the ban on the use of flying shuttles by the legion, and sent 20,000 people to five flying shuttles, and set off for the alliance stronghold.


    By the time she reached these Alliance strongholds, as she expected, the strongholds had been razed.


    But those powerhouses still exist. Some of them are yelling, some are talking, and when they see the five shuttles suddenly appearing, they think that reinforcements are coming, and they immediately join up.


    Li Chaoying stood on the front shuttle and gave an order: "Kill!"


    Twenty thousand people filed out, killing the people in these strongholds, and they collapsed directly.


    But Li Chaoying didn''t kill them all, just cleaned them up for a round. The direct descendants of the major forces were all hacked to death by Li Chaoying. Li Chaoying also didn''t mean to take prisoners. Much more to do.


    And these things must be done. Tang Yuan is powerful, but his heart is not cruel enough. Since Tang Yuan is unwilling to do it, she has to do it. This is the meaning of his existence.


    If it is not cleaned for a round, in the future, these direct descendants will still be loyal to their forces and condense into one group again, it is only a matter of time.


    Li Chaoying already understood what Ye Tianze was going to do. Since it was the bottom line, he should not be soft-hearted.


    In this way, they no longer even have the foundation of revenge, and the position of Shicheng is completely stable.


    Since the face is torn, where is there still love to talk about!

 Chapter 1141

    Inside the Palace of the Emperor.


    Lu Xiufu witnessed Shicheng violating the ban and using his flying shuttle to walk on the battlefield, but he didn''t mean to stop him.


    Because he guessed what Ye Tianze was going to do, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s tiger ben, there were already 7,000, and all of them were replaced with Taoist armor and weapons.


    Compared with his most elite Tiger Guard, he is much fatter. He has never heard of those new battle armors, but he can feel the power of this armor.


    However, what he was really surprised by was that flying shuttle, the fastest flying shuttle in the White Tiger Legion, but it only traveled thousands of miles a day.


    But in front of this shuttle, it is obviously easy to travel thousands of miles a day, and the number of people loaded is several times that of the Legion''s shuttle.


    "Why is this thing so similar to the legendary Ling Yunsuo?"


    Lu Xiufu was surprised.


    When the shuttle appeared, he knew that the three major alliances were over, and it was only a matter of time before Ye Tianze took over.


    When the leaders of the three major alliances got the news, I am afraid that most of the alliance''s strongholds have been razed by Shicheng''s troops.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Li Chaoying would take 20,000 horses out of the city, not to meet Tang Yuan, but to cleanse the people in the stronghold.


    The cruelty of this method made Lu Xiufu a little admired.


    "Compared to this Li Chaoying, this half-step emperor Futian''s strong hand is still too soft."


    Lu Xiufu naturally understood that Ye Tianze was going to win the trump card of the three major alliances at the foot of the mountain, and even make the three major alliances slumped in Buzhou Mountain and could no longer make any big waves.


    Just destroying the stronghold and plundering resources is not considered the most ruthless. As long as people are still there, it is only a matter of time before they establish a stronghold again.


    At that time, the three major alliances will definitely be immortal with Shicheng.


    However, Li Chaoying''s purge was completely different. Those who were loyal to the alliance were all purged. It would be even more difficult for the three major alliances to unite.


    It is even possible that in the future, Buzhoushan will no longer have the territory of the three major alliances.


    Therefore, Lu Xiufu felt that Li Chaoying, although not very cultivated, could see it clearly.


    "It''s no wonder that this little bunny dared to play chess. It turned out that he had already planned it." Lu Xiufu admired Ye Tianze''s skills and courage.


    Under such circumstances, everyone thought that Ye Tianze was out of options. Apart from fighting on the mountain with the five major alliances, there was only one way to negotiate.


    If there is a war at the foot of the mountain, Shicheng will not have any advantage at all. Going out of the city to find the trouble of the five major alliances is not much different from sending people''s heads.


    Who would have thought that Ye Tianze would act in the opposite direction, with endless means.


    "I''m afraid that when the three major alliances react, they won''t believe it!" Lu Xiufu smiled bitterly.


    But he knows that the three major alliances are definitely not so easy to provoke, although most of the elites are on the mountain.


    But the real stronghold of the three major alliances is the largest stronghold of the Tiandao Institute. As for the Palace of God and the Pill Gate, Ye Tianze does not need to move at all.


    Shicheng''s interests are actually tied together with the three forces.


    Danmen and Qizong want rich customers like Ye Tianze who are willing to fight. Only war will make Danmen and Qizong prosperous.


    The same is true of the Mansion of the Generals of God. The disciples of the Mansion of the Generals of God naturally need to make achievements on the battlefield. A defense-oriented army like the Legion may not be able to succeed in ten or twenty years.


    Things were just as Lu Xiufu had expected.


    In the Tiandao Institute stronghold, when Wu Huaishui got the news, he really didn''t believe it.


    The person who will report the letter in the future will be directly dragged out and chopped up.


    "What a joke, although there are 150,000 horses in Shicheng, what kind of people are they? Without Ye Tianze, their elites are all on the mountain. How could they come out of the city to attack us?"


    The leaders of the major forces present felt ironic, and even felt that this was a spy sent by Shicheng to shake their military hearts.


    Wu Huaishui didn''t take what had just happened to his heart at all, and said, "Since the battle has already started on the mountain, we should also prepare. Once there is a victory or defeat on the mountain, we will go straight to Shicheng..."


    "Report!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a hurried voice from outside interrupted him.


    With a cold face, Wu Huaishui waited for the cultivator who reported the letter to come in. With a livid face, he said, "Don''t tell me, the people from Shicheng have already been killed!"


    There was laughter all around.


    The monk who reported the letter was in a cold sweat and said, "A person who claimed to be the Dragon King Sect of the Royal Dragon Realm came outside the stronghold, saying that it was the stronghold of the Dragon King Sect, and was destroyed by the troops of Shicheng!"


    "absurd!"


    An old man stood up, who was the suzerain of the Dragon King Sect in Buzhou Mountain. "Tell him to come in, I''m here to see, which son of a bitch is raising him, shake the hearts of the army here!"


    After a while, the man was brought in, and when the Sect Master of the Dragon King Sect saw it, his face changed greatly: "Why are you!"


    "Sect Master, the big thing is bad. The people from Shicheng raided the stronghold. Our people couldn''t resist it. They razed our stronghold..."


    The Dragon King Sect Master had no choice but to believe it, because this person in front of him was his trusted confidant, and he did not believe that this person would be turned against by Shicheng and came here to shake the hearts of the army.


    The Sect Master of the Dragon King Sect looked at Wu Huaishui and said, "I''m afraid it''s true!"


    "absurd!"


    How could Wu Huaishui believe that if the Dragon King Sect belonged to a super-first-class force, he would have to drag this Sect Master out and cut him down.


    He stared at the Dragon King Sect Master and said, "Think about it with your head, if Ye Tianze is not there, just relying on the few people in Shicheng, dare to attack us?"


    The Dragon King Sect Master didn''t believe it at first, but this person in front of him was his cronie. If he couldn''t believe everything, who else could he believe?


    But now everyone doesn''t believe him, and some people even begin to wonder if the Dragon King Sect is also secretly wearing a pair of pants with Shi Cheng.


    The Dragon King Sect Master is helpless. This time is not the time to be soft-hearted. He is about to kill this cronie to prove his innocence.


    At this moment, the cultivator who sent the order came in again: "Report... There is a cultivator outside, claiming to be the elder of the Heavenly Human Sect, saying that he came to report that the people from Shicheng attacked their stronghold..."


    Hearing this news, the expressions of everyone present were not good, especially Wu Huaishui, who suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Could it be that the people from Shicheng really took the initiative to attack? However, what does Shicheng use to fight with the five major alliances?


    But this time, they were very cautious. Instead of killing people, they invited people in and asked them to understand, which was almost exactly the same as what the Dragon King Sect cultivator said earlier.


    But Wu Huaishui and most of the people present were reluctant to believe that the difference in strength was too great, how could Shi Cheng slam into the muzzle by himself.


    They immediately sent people out to check.


    However, before the people they verified came back, people from the major forces in Yulongjing came to report, and the stronghold was broken!


    At this point, Wu Huaishui had no choice but to believe it.

 Chapter 1142

    "It seems that Shicheng wants to preemptively attack and break through our strongholds by surprise!"


    The Southern Realm Alliance Leader said, "We must immediately use the flying shuttle to gather all the people in the stronghold. At this time, we can''t control so much. Shicheng has used the flying shuttle, why can''t we use it? Lu Xiufu can''t favor one over the other! "


    Although they were surprised, they did not feel dangerous.


    "Li Chaoying, this little bitch, the dog is jumping over the wall. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to move Shicheng. It''s good that she came to the door by herself, so even Lu Xiufu can''t say anything. After all, they were the ones who moved first. !"


    Wu Huaishui said with a smile, "The order goes on, the three major alliances, all the strongholds, immediately use the shuttle, with the alliance-level strongholds as the core, gather together, so as not to be broken by them, let''s meet them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hurried voice came from outside, saying: "Report..."


    "The Shepherd''s Sect stronghold was destroyed...heavy casualties..."


    "The Zhoutianmen stronghold was broken...heavy casualties..."


    "Longyunmen stronghold was broken...heavy casualties..."


    In the next hour or so, all the people from the major forces in Yulongjing came to report in person.


    "How is this possible? It''s only been so long. Even if they took the shuttle, it''s impossible for them to destroy so many strongholds in just a few hours!"


    Only then did Wu Huaishui realize the seriousness of the matter.


    In the hall, people''s hearts were floating, and they couldn''t understand why Ye Tianze could be so fast.


    "Report!" The monk who sent the order ran in again.


    Wu Huaishui knew what he wanted to say, so he ordered him to bring in the person. The Sect Master of the Dragon King Sect saw that this person was also from their sect, which was not surprising.


    This Dragon King Sect cultivator is just a fairyland. Seeing all the big guys staring at him, he said tremblingly: "Sect Master, the big thing is bad, the people from Shicheng... That Li Chaoying killed us one more round and took all the sects. All the direct lineages have been beheaded!"


    "Li Chaoying?"


    When the Sect Master of the Dragon King Sect heard this, he immediately cursed, "Is this little bastard going to kill him?"


    However, Wu Huaishui felt that something was wrong and asked, "Didn''t Li Chaoying lead someone to raze your base before? Why did you come back!"


    "No... not really."


    The Dragon King Zong cultivator said, "It was another wave of cultivators from Shicheng who destroyed us before. There were hundreds of thousands of them, and they were overwhelming. Li Chaoying only came after an hour. We thought it was reinforcements. Who would have thought... who would have thought When she caught us, it was a one-shot kill, and all the direct descendants were killed. I found something wrong in advance, and I ran fast to escape the disaster and came to report. Now all the cultivators in the entire Dragon King Sect Alliance stronghold have collapsed..."


    The still air in the hall froze.


    They suddenly discovered a very serious problem. It has been three hours since the elder of the Dragon King Sect came to Baoxin.


    It took him more than an hour to come here, which means that before the elder came to Baoxin, the other party had already destroyed their stronghold.


    But now the monks of the Dragon King Sect came to report again, but it was the second wave of Li Chaoying.


    It can be counted, it is only three hours in total, and the people who came to report the letter in front of them have gathered in piles. Where did the first wave of people from Shicheng come to attack so many strongholds at such a fast speed?


    Wu Huaishui glanced at the reporters, caught the last Dragon King Sect cultivator, and said, "What the hell is going on!"


    "Their shuttle is very fast!" said the monk.


    "I naturally know that the flying shuttle is very fast, what else is going on?" Wu Huaishui''s face was cold.


    "Really...really fast, ten times faster than an ordinary flying shuttle!" The Dragon King Sect cultivator was trembling, "Moreover, a flying shuttle... can hold hundreds of thousands of horses, and Li Chaoying behind it is only 20,000. It''s just people, but... it took five shuttles!"


    "Why didn''t you explain it before!"


    Wu Huaishui was furious and full of breath, causing many people to tremble.


    They thought to themselves, the first person to report the letter was the spies who were planted in Shicheng, but you have cut people down.


    Wu Huaishui felt remorse, but he would not admit his mistakes. He finally understood why his news was so late.


    According to the time, the last cultivator reported something that happened an hour ago, that is to say, in this hour, the other party did not know how many strongholds were broken.


    There was silence in the hall, although they didn''t know where the other party came from, but they also caught up, and the soldiers were very fast.


    Yes, even if Shicheng pulled out all the 150,000 people, they weren''t afraid, but it had to be the three major alliances that gathered people together.


    In this way, even if the three major alliances attack the city, they are not afraid of Shicheng.


    But now it is different. The three major alliances that have not gathered together have no resistance at all in the face of such a rapid raid on Shicheng.


    "Ye Tianze wants to destroy each of them, this shuttle must be given to him by Lu Xiufu!" said the leader of the Southern Realm.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was the sound of a message from outside, and the sound was tantamount to mourning.


    The head of the Southern Realm Alliance is full of heads, because the people who report the news next are all people from the major forces in his Southern Realm. Like those forces in the Yulongjing Realm, they have no resistance, and they are all destroyed and leveled.


    Wu Huaishui knew that if this continued, Shicheng would destroy them all.


    "Immediately warn the surrounding strongholds, no, immediately call all surrounding strongholds, and transport all people on the shuttle, come to my stronghold of Tiandao Institute, if anyone dares to refuse, kill without mercy!!!"


    Wu Huai ordered underwater.


    After the people left, he looked at the two alliance leaders of the southern border and the western border, and said, "It''s time to invite those three over, we have already lost the opportunity, so we can only fight against Shicheng, after all, Shicheng only has one. We are half-stepped into the Emperor Realm, and we have no hope, but if Shicheng is allowed to clean up all our strongholds for a round, and lose the foundation of the mountain, even if we win the mountain and then come down, we will lose a lot!"


    "Ye Tianze is pulling wages from the bottom of the pot, and touching our foundation!" said the Southern Realm Alliance Leader, "We must not let him succeed, we must fight, and we are not afraid of him!"


    "Yes, who is afraid of who? The little beast has such big ambitions. We should immediately notify the two major alliances. If my three major alliances are destroyed, his two major alliances will definitely have nothing to eat!"


    Said the Confederate Lord of the West.


    At this point, the three alliance leaders are considered to be working together, because they know that if they don''t work together, they will be defeated by Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, this is a life-and-death battle to shake their foundation. Ye Tianze obviously wants to swallow all their territory under the mountain and drive them all out of Buzhou Mountain!


    The leaders of the two major alliances also received news that the people who discovered Shicheng were constantly attacking the strongholds of the three major alliances.


    What makes the two major alliances unbelievable is that the people of Shicheng are so fast.


    "Ye Tianze is so courageous that he wants to destroy the foundation of the three major alliances!" said the leader of the Eastern Realm. "Although there are gaps between our five major alliances, they are still in the same breath, and their lips are cold and teeth are dead!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader thought for a while, and said, "Ye Tianze didn''t move our stronghold after all. If we start a war with Shicheng at the foot of the mountain, it will be irreversible!"


    "Then do we just look at it like this? If Shicheng continues like this, we won''t break down the three major alliances. When the time comes, we will turn our guns on us, aren''t we..." The Eastern Realm Alliance Leader was deeply worried.


    "Heavenly Daoyuan and the southern border and the western border are not so easy to be annihilated. Let''s gather all the people from the major forces first, just in case!" said the leader of the northern border.


    "Report, the messengers of the three major alliances are coming, and they are outside the stronghold, saying that there is an important announcement." A cultivator walked in and said.

 Chapter 1143

    The two alliance leaders of the North and the East, who sent the messengers of the three major alliances, fell silent one after another.


    When the messengers came here, they simply said that their lips were cold and their teeth were dead, and they called them to send troops to immediately surround and destroy the men and horses in Shicheng.


    But although they really wanted to join forces, they hesitated when they thought of Ye Tianze''s means.


    "What if Ye Tianze didn''t intend to move us, but we hit the muzzle? It''s not impossible!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "The eyebrows are on fire. He ran to the battlefield to play chess with the demon master, obviously giving us a chance!"


    "But if we don''t move, the foundation of the three major alliances will be destroyed, and then the lips will die!" said the leader of the Eastern Realm.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although Ye Tianze was unexpected, using this mysterious flying shuttle to attack the three major alliances is nothing more than relying on speed, but Wu Huaishui is not a fool, he will soon gather the rest of the people, not hundreds of thousands, At least 70,000 or 80,000 people still have them."


    The leader of the Northern Realm said, "I heard that each of them has never invited a half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse outside of Zhoushan!"


    The Eastern Realm Alliance Master understood what he meant, and said: "Then let''s see, if they fight and lose both, hehe!!!"


    on the battlefield.


    Ye Tianze sat opposite the demon master, but the situation on the chessboard at this moment was Ye Tianze winning.


    "You''ve been thinking about it for half an hour, are you still going to fall?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Seeing him urging, the demon master was not in a hurry. Their attention seemed to be on the chessboard, but in fact, they were thinking about things outside the chessboard.


    However, the demon master felt that Ye Tianze''s coming here was a strange thing in itself, and Ye Tianze played chess with him so calmly.


    Every time he made a move, it was very fast, and he didn''t think much at all. Obviously, more attention was on the chessboard.


    This makes the magician a little strange.


    "You are here because you want to kill me and break the game." The demon master finally dropped this one.


    In the chess game, Ye Tianze''s white piece originally had the victory, but after the demon master fell, the situation on Ye Tianze''s side was not optimistic.


    There are no swords, lights and swords in the fight in the chess game, but the situation is no less than the fight in person.


    Ye Tianze frowned, held a black spot in his hand, and fell down. The originally grim situation was instantly turned into danger, and he even had the tendency to fight back.


    "You are right. If you, the planner, die, they will naturally be gone."


    Ye Tianze said, "I also have no choice."


    The demon master frowned, and he found that Ye Tianze was able to crack a move that he had thought about for a long time before he could think of it.


    And formed a counter-killing trend, such a chess power that surprised him.


    What made him feel terrified was not the chess game. After all, the outcome of this chess game did not determine the outcome on the battlefield.


    What the demon master felt terrifying was that Ye Tianze seemed to have known for a long time that he would calculate this step. He seemed to be calculating Ye Tianze again, but in fact there was a feeling of walking towards Ye Tianze''s trap step by step.


    Just like the move in front of him, he actually has many paths to take, but in fact, there is only one path, and this path seems to be tightly restrained by Ye Tianze.


    "What did you use to kill me?" the demon master said, "Even if you can kill me, it won''t change the situation. My demon clan can advance or retreat, but it is within your human clan that is fighting."


    This time, the demon master didn''t hesitate, he made his move quickly, he had to be decisive on the battlefield, and he had to have more moves in the chess game.


    Ye Tianze looked at his move and smiled, but he didn''t fall down without thinking like he did before. This time he thought for a long time.


    When he settled down, he said: "The group of idiots who occupy the ditch and do not shit, according to my previous temper, they would have been hacked and killed long ago, which means they didn''t have this ability before, otherwise, they would have been cleaned up a long time ago!"


    After all, Ye Tianze''s son fell, and the demon master''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t you...really want to go to war with the five major alliances!" the demon master asked.


    "I want to thank you for the good opportunity you created for me."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The demon master was puzzled. He couldn''t think of how Ye Tianze could break the game. The battle on the mountain would not be worth the loss. If the battle was launched down the mountain, there was absolutely no certainty of winning unless the legion made a move.


    But the troops of the legion are restrained by the two clans. It is not so easy to submit the five major alliances. What''s more, the five major alliances are also the foundation of the human race in Buzhou Mountain. If there are no five major alliances, the legion alone cannot stop it. Attack of the two tribes.


    If the legion can''t stop the two clans, they will be driven back to White Tiger City, which is equivalent to being driven out of the Buzhou Mountain range, which is unbearable for the human race.


    But right here, the prince of the demon clan suddenly got a message, his face changed greatly, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to the demon master.


    After the demon master listened, his pupils widened, and the chess piece in his hand almost fell to the ground: "You...you actually have Ling Yunsuo in your hand!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled and said: "The information of the demon master is well-informed."


    The demon master''s face was solemn: "You want to use Ling Yunsuo, with 70,000 elites, to destroy the territories of the five major alliances at the foot of the mountain? But what about the territories on the mountain? Once the five alliances unite and destroy your stronghold on the mountain, turn your head and come down. , even if you raze their stronghold under the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s your turn."


    The demon master glanced at the chessboard, and suddenly became a little worried. Ye Tianze was too calm, just like he came here to play chess.


    It seems that in his opinion, the internal battle does not require him to take action at all, and he seems to be very confident in the people under his opponent.


    At this moment, the prince of the demon clan got another news, and his face was even more ugly. He quickly informed the demon master of the news.


    When the demon master heard it, he was speechless: "You!!!"


    "It''s your turn!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Buzhou Mountain, the second floor of the Terran Territory.


    The news that made the demon master change came from here. The three major alliances besieged the stronghold and bombarded it with various secret techniques, but the formation of the stronghold did not move at all.


    This angered Zheng Tong. They came here with 100,000 strong people, and there were 5,000 light occultists. It was the alliance formation of Tiandao Academy, and it was also broken.


    In a fit of anger, he immediately ordered the whole army to attack, preparing to attack together with occultists and cultivators: "Employing people, I have to break the formation of this cover, and then... I will make the Zhuge weapon bigger. Unload eight pieces, no human or animal will be left behind!"


    Zhuge Qi held the array eye pestle, and when he saw Zheng Tong sent someone up, he immediately triggered the attacking formation of the array method, and the Yanlongshujing rose from the ground.


    Not to mention these alliances, the previous demon clan and Shura clan, as well as those spirit beasts, were all beaten to pieces.


    As soon as the Yanlong Dryad appeared, Zheng Tong was dumbfounded, but it was too late to call the person back, and he was strangled by the formation.


    The casualties of the three major alliances exceeded 10,000. Among them, nearly 6,000 were strangled and nearly 4,000 were injured.


    In this scene, the people from the three major alliances were stunned, and the people from the northern and eastern alliances were also dumbfounded.


    They have never seen before that the defensive formation can be attacked, and it is so fierce!


    "There are really only a thousand people in this stronghold!" thought the coaches of the two major leagues.


    With such a formation, even if only a thousand people are released, that''s fine, but they quickly dismissed the idea.


    If only 1,000 people were to defend the stronghold on the second floor, it would be too much of a joke.


    However, Zheng Tong''s attack is obviously not ready to stop just like that. Even if the formation is powerful, they have 100,000 people after all!


    If it doesn''t work, if all the people on the first floor are brought up, they will have to destroy this stronghold!

 Chapter 1144

    The demon master was no longer in a hurry, he suddenly understood why Ye Tianze came to play chess with him.


    I am afraid that killing him is fake, the real purpose is to restrain him, so the idiots of the five major alliances will be strangled by Ye Tianze one by one.


    It''s just that until now, the demon master can''t think of how Ye Tianze can make the chessboard come alive.


    Even if there is a formation on the second layer, it can hold it for a while, but the demon master doesn''t believe that the second layer can hold it for too long.


    Among the five major alliances, there are 100,000 horses who enter the second floor of the three major alliances, which is 100,000 pigs, and he can also break this formation.


    But Ye Tianze was still so calm, the calmness on his face made the demon master a little uneasy.


    He held the chess piece, fell silent, and began to review the game in his mind. He has never been a person who would shake the overall situation because of a small change in the game.


    "Ling Yunsuo, destroy each of them, but Wu Huaishui is not a fool. No matter how fast you Ling Yunsuo is, it is impossible to destroy all the strongholds before they know!"


    The demon master said, "In this way, your Shicheng army will eventually have to fight the Tiandao Academy, unless you have the confidence to defeat the remaining 70,000 or 80,000 people, and as far as I know, the three major alliances, each never Outside Zhoushan, you invited a half-step emperor to enter Buzhou Mountain just to deal with you, Shicheng, the half-step emperor. Therefore, you still can''t win this game at the foot of the mountain. Even if you win, the two major alliances waiting and watching, I will also take the opportunity to pick peaches!¡±


    Speaking of this, the demon master felt that the situation in front of him was instantly clear, "As for the mountain...you should have arranged at least 100,000 people on the mountain, 100,000 people in Shicheng, not 150,000 people at the bottom of the mountain and 50,000 people on the mountain that the five alliances got, I said. That''s right!"


    "You''re right!" Ye Tianze said.


    "The first floor is fifty thousand, the second floor fifty thousand, the first floor fifty thousand are restrained and cannot move, and the second floor fifty thousand, even with the blessing of that formation, they are not elites, so, the three major alliances only need Be ruthless and sacrifice a few more people, it will not be difficult to break the formation."


    The demon master said, "One hundred thousand horses, 300,000 to 40,000 people lost, and 60,000 more, and they are all elites from the three major alliances. The people from the remaining two major alliances will not watch the excitement when they see that your situation is gone. Therefore, on the mountain Down the mountain, it''s a dead end!"


    Having said that, the demon master fell down, and this one hit the nail on the head, the situation was confusing again, and Ye Tianze''s side was even a little bit down.


    Ye Tianze was expressionless, as if he had never thought about anything other than the chess game.


    When he fell again, this one fell, and the demon master''s face changed, because this one fell, he found that he was powerless to return to the sky.


    Although there are still a few steps to move, it is still a dead end.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and said with a smile: "It''s better to lose on the chess game than on the battlefield!"


    "Fighting is like playing chess. You must first understand what you are thinking, and then think about what your opponent is thinking."


    Ye Tianze said, "You can''t always think that what you think is also what others think. After all, no one will follow your vision in a regular manner. Soldiers are impermanent, and water is impermanent. No change can respond to all changes. Move!"


    "Yeah!" The demon master frowned, "Do you still have chess to play?"


    "You have seen through all my chess, and it''s over. It''s a pity that the pieces on this chessboard can''t fight by themselves!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, people outside the chess game will fight by themselves. They have their own will and their own determination, and they are not completely dominated by me. My constant is their change. I don''t move, but I really don''t move!"


    The demon master''s face suddenly looked a little ugly, and he suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    The meaning of Ye Tianze''s words is very clear. He believes that the people under his command can rise up against the dragon in difficult situations!


    He believed that the people under him could win battles that others thought were unwinnable. This was Ye Tianze''s plan!


    The simplest calculation is no calculation.


    "Is the power of Shicheng strong enough to defeat the five major alliances?" The demon master''s face was ugly, and the chess piece in his hand fell.


    Even if it is a dead game, he has to take the last few steps, but he does not believe that Ye Tianze can win outside the chess game!


    "You are right, there are indeed 100,000 people on the mountain, but there are only 1,000 people on the second floor!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I like to see you struggling!"


    The demon master''s face is not good-looking. If there are only 1,000 people on the second floor, where are the remaining tens of thousands of people? Isn''t it on the second floor?


    But everyone thought that the second floor was the core of the defense. If Shicheng placed nearly 100,000 people in the stronghold on the first floor, and only used 1,000 people to guard the stronghold, then the 100,000 people on the mountain would be seriously injured. Even if the stronghold is broken, it will be cut off!


    In this case, the three major alliances can''t count on the people on the mountain. After winning, they will go down the mountain to deal with Shicheng.


    The demon master couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze only used a thousand people to guard the stronghold on the second floor.


    outside the chess game.


    On Buzhou Mountain, the first-floor stronghold, Master Ming listened to the information from the mountain without saying a word.


    At this moment, three hours have passed since the three major alliances attacked their strongholds. After three hours, the three major alliances suffered heavy casualties.


    The casualties were nearly 20,000. However, according to the news from the scouts, the formation was tyrannical, but it was already crumbling.


    "Master Ming, you are not from Shicheng. You belong to the legion. Why should you sacrifice your life for that little beast, and immediately lead the people in the stronghold to surrender. We will never do anything to you, and we will treat your subordinates kindly!"


    Outside the stronghold, there was a clamor.


    This is not a person from the three major alliances, but a person from the two major alliances in the East and the North.


    They gathered nearly 50,000 people outside, thinking that his stronghold was only 50,000 people.


    "Shicheng is over, why are you so stubborn, if you wait for the army on the mountain to destroy the elites of Shicheng in the second-level stronghold, you will have no choice when you come down!"


    The clamoring person, the master clearly knows, is the commander of the two major alliance strongholds, from the Eastern Realm, called Tang Gu, and his strength is at the peak of the realm.


    The master''s father Ming''s face turned cold, he remembered what Zhuge Qi said before, the second floor was used as a bait, and all people were transferred into the first floor to hide, which was the idea of ??Zhuge Qi.


    With the help of the big formation, the second floor can be held for a long time, so the situation on the mountain will be completely opened!


    Now hearing Tang Gu''s clamor, Zhuge Qi knew that the time was ripe, so he called to join the army and said, "Are you all ready?"


    "Reporting to the commander, it is ready, as long as the general gives an order, you can chop up the group of sons and daughters outside!"


    Army said.


    "Okay, go out with me and meet them!" Father Ming strode out.


    Tang Gu was about to continue yelling when he suddenly saw the master father Ming coming out, he immediately stopped his voice and said with a smile: "You still know the current affairs, tell all the people under your command to put down their weapons and come out from the stronghold, we... ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the master raised his hand and said, "Kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden shout of killing all around, and the spirits were everywhere, hiding for a long time, and the Shicheng army, which had already been ready to go, all rushed out.


    Seeing this torrent of people, Tang Gu was dumbfounded: "No... isn''t there only 50,000... 50,000 people?"


    "Commander, look at the battle... this... this must be at least 100,000 people!" The soldier on the side swallowed, "We are... surrounded!"

 Chapter 1145

    There is a chilling atmosphere in the mountains, where Tang Gu has no intention of resisting.


    Last time in the mountains, a thousand people defeated tens of thousands of them. Although the people here are not elite, they are nearly 100,000 giants.


    They are not opponents by fighting more and fighting less, let alone fighting more with less. Tang Gu ordered without hesitation to directly kill the people from the three major alliances, and then made peace with the master.


    These warriors in Shicheng are all soldiers of tigers and wolves. I don¡¯t know why, even if they are a group of rabble, as long as they join Shicheng, they will all be like hungry wolves within a few days.


    Seeing that Tang Gu took the initiative to kill the people of the three major alliances and chose to surrender, the master father Ming immediately ordered to stop.


    "Hand over all your weapons and Qiankun Rings, restrain your cultivation, and go to the stronghold to stay!" said the main father Ming.


    Tang Gu was instantly furious and said, "Master, please don''t go too far. Although we invaded first, we are all human races, so stay in the line of work and see you in the future!"


    "Leave your uncle!"


    Father Ming stepped up and said, "It''s fine if you don''t hand over your weapons to restrain your cultivation, then continue to fight until you are wiped out!"


    Tang Gu was at a loss for words. If his 50,000 horses resisted from the beginning, they might have a chance of winning, but now...


    In the end, Tang Gu could only follow his instructions and ordered to hand over the weapons, and all the people under his hands became prisoners.


    Master Ming left more than 1,000 people to guard in the stronghold, and then took them up the mountain.


    After a few hours, the great formation in the valley was shaky, and even after Ye Tianze''s improvement and the blessing of the Dragon Flame Treant, their formation mage could no longer hold on.


    The crossbow arrows in the stronghold have long been used, and Zhuge Qi has only a thousand people in his hands. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to take this thousand people out to fight with Zheng Tong.


    These are the elites of the three major alliances. Even if Hu Ben comes, it will take some time to defeat them.


    "Master Father Ming, why didn''t you come?"


    Zhou Chong asked.


    It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, the formation is crumbling, and it is only a matter of time before it is broken, and the Yanlong tree spirit has been unable to fight back.


    Its branches were chopped seven to eighty-eight, and it was completely shrunk back. The three major alliances also had Zheng Tong, an ignorant coach.


    If it were Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong, who had the advantage of the three major alliances, it would take half the time and half the casualties to break through this great formation.


    Zhuge Qi smiled and said: "Our goal has been achieved, and the master is also doing his own business, there is no need to blame him."


    In the face of life and death, Zhou Chong is not as calm as his father Ming, he still wants to live, watching Shicheng''s army, climb the mountain step by step, and get back the things that belong to the human race, he still thinks about making contributions and making a name for the history. .


    Now dead, but no one will remember them.


    Zhuge Qi seemed to see through his thoughts and said: "Don''t worry, someone will remember us, this battle will be a turning point for Shicheng to the five major alliances, and it is also the starting point for the human race to open a new chapter. Fortunately, we met An unparalleled hero, not a wretch!"


    Zhou Chong thought about it for a while, but he was still unwilling: "Are you really going to have nothing to back you up? It''s better if we leave the stronghold, the goal has been achieved anyway."


    Zhuge Qi shook his head and said, "We must hold on to the end, and while holding on, we must protect ourselves. The Lord of the City said that if you can run, you can run, and living is the most important thing, but we will do things to the extreme!"


    Zhou Chong naturally understood what he meant by his extremeness, and smiled bitterly: "When I meet you, I am unlucky, the formation is about to break, go to guard the ancestral hall!"


    Zhuge Qi smiled and immediately ordered everyone to retreat to the ancestral hall.


    A thousand people in the valley, including the Yanlong tree spirit, all shrunk into the ancestral hall. Zhuge Qi glanced at everyone and said, "Are you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid..." The soldier''s eyes were full of fear.


    "But this time, we died for the ethnic group, and future generations will remember us. You are no longer nameless. If the human race has the hegemony of the world, we will be credited!"


    Zhuge Qi said.


    When everyone heard it, although they were still afraid, their hearts were filled with enthusiasm. Most of them came from the five major alliances.


    However, they are not the core of the five major alliances, but some small forces under those big forces.


    In the past, they didn''t even know why they fought, but today they have a belief that they are fighting for the tribe, fighting for the billions of people.


    Once upon a time, these ideals were so childish and ridiculous in their eyes, but when death came, they thought of these ideals and beliefs, and their blood boiled.


    With a loud bang, the formation shattered.


    Zheng Tong finally attacked this stronghold at the cost of losing nearly 40,000 people. Of the 40,000 people, nearly 10,000 were strangled by the formation.


    Of the remaining 30,000 people, nearly 10,000 were seriously injured, and the remaining 20,000 were injured in various sizes.


    It took such a heavy price to win this stronghold, which shows how angry Zheng Tong is.


    "Block all the exits of the stronghold, capture Zhuge Qi alive, and kill the rest!" Zheng Tong said angrily.


    The three major alliance powerhouses who suffered such casualties, all rushed into the stronghold as if they had been beaten with blood, not to mention that Zheng Tong gave this order.


    Even if Zheng Tong didn''t give this order, they would mercilessly chop down the Shicheng warriors inside.


    However, they soon discovered that something was wrong. The stronghold was bare, let alone resources for them to plunder, and they didn''t even see a single figure.


    "No, isn''t there 50,000 elites? How can there be no one?"


    Their eyes quickly focused on the dazzling ancestral hall, but this ancestral hall could never hide 50,000 people.


    "They won''t run away!" said one soldier.


    "Impossible, how can the 50,000 people retreat, we have surrounded them all, find them, dig three feet in the ground, and find them!" Zheng Tong said with a cold face.


    This was a little different from what he had imagined. Originally, he wanted to come in and kill a lot of frustration, but he didn''t even see a single figure. It was like a punch that hit the cotton, which was extremely embarrassing.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Don''t look for it, even if you dig three feet in the ground, you won''t be able to dig 50,000 people!"


    Zheng Tong was stunned for a moment and looked at the ancestral hall. At this moment, the people from the three major alliances had long been surrounded by the ancestral hall.


    "Zhuge Qi!" Zheng Tong said with a cold face, "What do you mean!"


    "Hahaha." Zhuge Qi laughed loudly, "I told you a long time ago that the stronghold you attacked was only a thousand people!"


    His laughter caused a commotion in the alliance army, if it hadn''t been found, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Impossible, I have 100,000 people attacking your stronghold, how can there be only 1,000 people!" Zheng Tong didn''t believe it.


    "If there are really 50,000 elites in the stronghold, do you think you can really enter the stronghold with people like you?"


    Zhuge Qi said, "The real elites have already gone down the mountain. Maybe now your old nest under the mountain has already been taken over by the elites of Shicheng!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the alliance army, and people''s hearts were floating.


    Zheng Tongtong''s face was ashen, and he felt like a fool who was being tricked: "Cut this little beast into eight pieces for me!"


    Zhuge Qi flashed and entered the ancestral hall, and then opened the formation.


    Just when they attacked the ancestral hall, someone suddenly came to report: "Commander, things are not good, our back road has been cut off, and the army of Shicheng is attacking from behind!"

 Chapter 1146

    "Brothers, hold on, our reinforcements are here!" Zhuge Qi''s voice came from the ancestral hall, "This move is called closing the door and hitting the dog!"


    Zheng Tongtong''s head was hard, and he ordered: "Break my ancestral hall and pull out the Zhuge Artifact to live with the widow! Go, notify the two major alliances, and ask them to cooperate with us immediately. As long as the Shicheng army on the mountain is annihilated, we will have a way to survive. !"


    At this moment, it has been an hour since the master and father set off. The 100,000-strong army is lightly dressed, and they are all flying with immortal wings, regardless of any danger.


    Only then did he arrive, and when he saw the fortress being destroyed, the master''s heart tightened.


    Although he was very worried about the safety of Zhuge Qi and the others, he did not order a rash attack, but sent some people to monitor the movements of the two major alliances, while the rest surrounded them step by step.


    At the same time, the coaches of the two major leagues quickly got the news that the formation was broken.


    "The formation is broken, and the Shicheng situation is over. Should we go up and help?" asked the Eastern Realm coach.


    The last time Shicheng was beaten, he had lost all face, and he had hatred in his heart. Now that Shicheng was at a disadvantage, this hatred naturally grew out.


    The Northland coach also had the same meaning, saying: "It''s natural to go, but you can''t be in a hurry now. The second-level strongholds are all elites from Shicheng. Although the three major alliances are also elites, they may not be able to win this battle. 50,000 elites, you saw what happened last time, but it''s just strange why the people on the second floor didn''t come out to fight with the three major alliances this time, last time they were..."


    "Perhaps, they are worried that we will copy their back way." said the coach of the East Territory.


    Soon, the scout came to report again: "Report to the two commanders, Zheng Tong sent someone to come and invite us to attack the Shicheng stronghold."


    The Northland coach smiled and said, "This Zheng Tong, don''t you think we are fools, go tell him and wait another half an hour!"


    When the scout heard it, he said, "Commander, according to the spies we placed in the three major alliances, there are actually not 50,000 elites in the stronghold, but only 1,000 people. This is what Zhuge Qi said personally, and when they entered , I did not find a large number of people in Shicheng, and they attacked the ancestral hall, and they did not encounter resistance!"


    "What, a thousand horses!" The Eastern Realm coach couldn''t believe it.


    The Northland coach on the side had an ominous premonition and said, "If the elite is not on the second floor, where is it? Could it be..."


    At this moment, another scout came and said: "Tell the two coaches, there are a large number of Shicheng people on the way, and it is estimated that there are 100,000 people!"


    The Northland coach and the Eastland coach looked at each other, but they were in a cold sweat. They finally understood why they fought for so long, Shicheng just relied on the formation to counterattack, but no one came out.


    "So that''s the case, but when did they transfer everyone down the mountain, why didn''t our people notice it at all?"


    The Northland coach felt terrible.


    If you really cooperated with the attack just now, then you have to fight against Shicheng now.


    The people of the two major alliances have a natural fear of the people in Shicheng, and they were all afraid of being beaten by Tang Tianjun last time.


    "Then what should we do now?" said the head coach of the Eastern Horizon Alliance. "They hid 100,000 people at the bottom of the mountain. There are really only 1,000 people on the mountain, so the people at the bottom of the mountain, aren''t we..."


    "Stay still, we didn''t tear up with Shicheng, they shouldn''t do anything to us at the foot of the mountain. Last time, 10,000 vs. 1,000 were beaten like that. Now they have 100,000 horses, and they are joining forces with the three major alliances. In one place, we may not be able to win, we have already lost the opportunity!"


    The Northland coach said, "Why do you need to be buried with Zheng Tong!"


    "Auxiliary cars are dependent on each other, lips are dead and teeth are cold!" said the East Territory coach.


    "But if you can''t beat it, that''s a funeral!" said the Northland coach, "You want to go, I can''t be buried with you!"


    Of course, the coach of the East Territory will not go to support alone.


    Tao ideally understands, but he does not have the courage to bet on this one.


    Master Ming reserved some people, and the rest immediately launched a fierce attack, and the mountain suddenly shouted and killed.


    The three major alliances experienced previous casualties. Zheng Tong left all the wounded behind and rushed into the valley with people.


    When the wounded saw the sudden appearance of Shicheng people, their faces were extremely ugly. Those who could not move were ignored, and those who could move immediately ran into the valley.


    This affected the mood of the alliance cultivators who originally wanted to fight, and the situation of defeating troops became one piece.


    The master didn''t even think about wiping out these elites. He knew that forcing the three major alliances would be a deadly battle.


    The dog will jump over the wall in a hurry.


    Therefore, he ordered people to attack while shouting to disarm and not kill!


    Moreover, a lot of openings have been reserved for those cultivators who want to escape. As a result, the alliance cultivators who were still thinking of fighting against Shicheng will run and run, and the few rebels will be able to withstand Shicheng. The siege of the army.


    "Attack, raze this ancestral hall to the ground for me!" Zheng Tong ordered.


    "Sir, if you really want to raze this ancestral hall to the ground, that means you will never die, and you should stay in the front line of things, in case..." said one of the soldiers.


    It is precisely because of this that those mystics did not dare to kill, because they already knew that Shicheng''s reinforcements came, and it was still a problem whether they could fight.


    Zheng Tong''s heart was ruthless, and he directly slashed the soldier with a sword, saying, "Whoever dares to disagree, this is the end!"


    The magicians immediately went all out, and no one wanted to be cut off.


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    The roar of the Shicheng soldiers came, and their eardrums were sore that they all stopped.


    Immediately after, a cultivator ran over covered in blood and said, "Sir, we can''t stand it anymore. There are nearly 100,000 troops in Shicheng, and we have been surrounded!"


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it up for Lao Tzu. Don''t you know that if our entire army is wiped out, the mountain will be completely over!" Zheng Tong was furious.


    He turned around and said, "Listen to me, Shicheng is going to destroy our foundation, this is a battle of life and death, if we can''t win, our stronghold at the foot of the mountain will all be uprooted. Only if we win here, and we attack the stone city below the mountain, we will have a way to survive, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zheng Tong suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis coming. He turned around, only to see a majestic sword intent bursting out.


    He looked at the monk who came to report the letter in front of him, and felt a slight pain in his neck!


    I saw the person in front of him wiped the blood on his face, revealing a delicate face, I saw his figure flashed, and Zheng Tong''s head was taken off his neck, and the blood suddenly gushed.


    Dugu Promise held the sword in one hand and Zheng Tong''s head in the other, and roared, "Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!"


    This scene shocked the enemy.


    Several monks, loyal monks, immediately killed Dugu promise, and Dugu promise stood there, like a sword, with sword intent.


    He swung his sword and chopped it off, and the heads of several monks moved immediately, and when they rushed in front of him, they had already turned into headless corpses.


    The rest of the people looked at him in fear, not daring to act rashly.


    A voice came from the ancestral hall, saying: "Those who are stubborn and ineffective, kill without mercy!!!"


    Zhuge Qi came out, and his face finally returned to blood. The monks in the alliance looked at each other. As one of them put down the sword, more people immediately put down the sword in their hands.

 Chapter 1147

    Although Master Ming was not in a hurry to attack, he still kept one hand, which was Dugu''s promise.


    Among the ten thousand armies, to take the enemy''s head, except Ye Tianze, I am afraid that only Dugu''s promise can do it. His sword is the sharpest in the entire Shicheng. The sword that gathers the essence is not Zheng Tong who has his back turned to him Resistable.


    The coaches of the two major alliances soon learned that Zheng Tong was killed and all the cultivators of the alliance surrendered.


    If they acted rashly just now, it would be a catastrophe waiting for them.


    Soon, the messenger from Shicheng arrived, and the two coaches looked bad.


    The messenger of Shicheng was Dugu Promise. He carried Zheng Tong''s head, walked into the army, and said, "Disarm and surrender, otherwise, kill without mercy!"


    The coaches of the two major leagues couldn''t believe it, but the tone of Dugu''s promise was so decisive, this was not a discussion with them, it was an order.


    They were trembling with anger, but they did not dare to refute. If they had fought with Shicheng just now, there might still be a chance. After the three major alliances surrendered, fighting again would be tantamount to courting death.


    In the end, the people from the two major alliances, under the order of Dugu Promise, all disarmed and surrendered.


    Dugu Promise threw Zheng Tong''s head on the ground and glanced at them with a smile on his face.


    One person scared the tens of thousands of troops to disarm, which is probably enough for him to boast for a lifetime.


    The battle on the mountain came to an end. Master Ming gathered the captives and controlled the people from the two major alliances. While ordering people to send letters, he ordered the search for those three alliance cultivators who escaped, and quietly waited for the news from the bottom of the mountain.


    The two armies on the battlefield.


    The demon master looked at the chessboard in front of him, there were only two moves left to move, and the defeat was set, but he waited for more than an hour and did not move.


    It was not until the prince of the demon clan got the news and sent him a voice transmission that he made one of these two moves.


    He got news from Buzhou Mountain that he lost, and the three major leagues lost.


    It was unbelievable for him!


    "What a bunch of pigs!"


    The demon master was so calm, he couldn''t help but scold him.


    Such a good situation, even if Ye Tianze was prepared, he would not have reached such a step.


    At least change to him, no, even if you change to the prince of the demon clan, even if you can''t win, you can play a balance.


    But the 100,000 people in the three major alliances, including the 50,000 people on the mountain and down the mountain in the two major alliances, was nearly double Shicheng, but they were defeated so thoroughly.


    "Your layout is very good, but unfortunately... the cultivators of the three major alliances are used to fighting alone, and the army battle is a kind of restraint for them!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Tell them to be one-on-one with my people, my people will naturally lose to them, and the legion can fight together. They are indeed a group of pigs!"


    The demon master said with a cold face: "You can win the mountain, but can you win the mountain? You can''t treat the leaders of the five major alliances as pigs. If you want to destroy their foundation, they will definitely fight you to the end. There are only 70,000 people and only one half-step emperor, how do you win?"


    "You are right, I really only have 70,000 people, and there is only one half-step Emperor Realm among the 70,000 people!"


    Ye Tianze said, "But I believe that these 70,000 people can break the alliance and 200,000 people. Even if they fight head-on and don''t play any conspiracy and tricks, these 70,000 people can still defeat them. As for the three half-step emperors you mentioned. I also believe that one of my half-step emperors can take care of the three of them!"


    The demon master said silently, "What about the two major alliances that are both losing and watching? Are you going to ask them to pick peaches?"


    "Do they dare?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The demon master said without a word, "I''ll wait and see!"


    The last move on the board is a dead move, but the last move outside the board is not a dead move.


    Although he looked down on the five major alliances from beginning to end, Ye Tianze pushed them to a dead end, and they would burst out with a stronger will to fight than ever.


    "What the hell are they talking about, why can''t I understand it at all?" The legionnaires were all confused.


    Ye Tianze came here to play chess with the demon master, inexplicable, and what he said was even more inexplicable.


    People who don''t know really think that their fight on the chessboard is a fight on the battlefield.


    Long Yan didn''t understand either, but his years of experience told him that these words contained deep inside information, but he hadn''t understood it yet.


    At this moment, the legion''s spies came with news.


    Only then did Long Yan understand why Ye Tianze came here, and the reason why the news came so late was mainly because most of the Legion''s attention was on the Monster Race and the Shura Race.


    Where would he pay attention to the changes in the five major alliances and Shicheng.


    The spies disclosed all the news to the soldiers present, who were immediately speechless after listening to them.


    "Ye Tianze, this is the darkness of the Mingxiu plank road!"


    "It''s unbelievable that he actually won the battle on the mountain! These five major alliances must have at least 200,000 people on the mountain, and they are all elites. ?"


    "It''s no wonder that the demon masters say that they are all a group of pigs. It turns out that if it was us, if we knew a little about the art of war, it wouldn''t be so miserable!"


    "The scary thing is that Ye Tianze''s purpose is to swallow the territory of the five major alliances at the foot of the mountain. If he wins the battle on the mountain, as long as he wins the foot of the mountain, the pattern of Buzhou Mountain will be reshuffled!"


    The soldiers who joined the army were shocked by Ye Tianze''s bold actions. How could they have imagined that Ye Tianze would be so fierce.


    The five major alliances wanted to grab the site on the mountain, but Ye Tianze simply swept his division to destroy their foundation. This courage, this method, made them timid, but also admired them.


    Only Long Yan remained silent. He knew that the five major alliances would lose on the mountain. It was not as simple as it seemed.


    First of all, the five major alliances themselves did not condense into one group, and secondly, Ye Tianze had already accumulated some victories before.


    Combining all these factors, plus some people''s mistakes in decision-making, will lead to the big defeat on the mountain.


    But what Longyan felt really terrifying was that Ye Tianze was using a two-pronged approach. Everyone previously believed that as long as he won the battle on the mountain, the five major alliances would be severely damaged, and Shicheng''s advantage over the five major alliances could naturally be maintained.


    At that time, this was just a possibility. Shicheng did not have the capital to wrestle with the five major alliances.


    But who would have thought that Shicheng won the battle on the mountain with only 100,000 people, not the elite.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t just want the mountain, he wanted to reshuffle the cards and establish Shicheng''s position in Buzhou Mountain in one fell swoop.


    "If Ye Tianze wins the war at the foot of the mountain, then Shicheng will replace the five major alliances, no, it should be the three major alliances, get their quota, and build a new stronghold on the ruins of their stronghold, echoing Shicheng from afar. ."


    Long Yan''s heart froze, "At that time, Shicheng was really an unstoppable behemoth! Not only did this son play with the five major alliances, but even our army''s 500,000 horses were also played by him in the palm of his hand. This guy wants to It''s really as selfish as the five major alliances, and it''s not the luck of the human race!"

 Chapter 1148

    Inside the Palace of the Emperor.


    When Lu Xiufu passed the Heaven Punishing Array and saw the great defeat on the mountain, he couldn''t help but be speechless. He had been in the Eastern Border for so many years, and he had never seen such a stupid army.


    Previously, he also felt that although the five major alliances were selfish and only concerned about their own power, they still had merit.


    But Ye Tianze tried this, but he tried something like a bunch of stupid pigs. As the demon master said, it was 100,000 pigs.


    Lu Xiufu rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, Ye Tianze took action against the five major alliances. Otherwise, with such a weak five major alliances, if the alien race really fought a life-and-death battle with the human race, his White Tiger Legion would be dragged into completeness by this group of pigs. Army annihilated.


    Lu Xiufu has been in the East Territory for so many years, and he knows a truth. He is not afraid of opponents like gods, but he is afraid of teammates like pigs.


    The five major alliances were obviously the pig, so Ye Tianze slaughtered the pig. Not only did he not blame Ye Tianze at this moment, but he was even somewhat grateful to Ye Tianze.


    Although he knows that if Shicheng wins, the momentum will be so great in the future that it will even overwhelm the Legion.


    But he is also very clear that Ye Tianze is not a selfish person, at least his selfishness is not as terrible as the five major alliances.


    And in a short period of time, the group of people he gathered, these troops even eclipsed his White Tiger Legion.


    "It''s not scary if you have strength, but it''s scary if you have faith. If this guy is really a selfish person, I will kill him if he doesn''t say anything, if not, hehe!"


    A smile appeared on Lu Xiufu''s face.


    Tiandaoyuan stronghold.


    Wu Huaishui made a full plan, and gathered 80,000 people in the stronghold, which was all.


    But what he had calculated before was nearly 180,000 people. The three major alliances, not counting the three forces of the God General''s Mansion, Dan Sect, and Qi Zong, would have nearly 180,000 people.


    But now there are only 80,000 people left, nearly half of whom were killed by Ye Tianze. Although not all of them were killed, the hearts of those who remained were long ago broken.


    It was after he integrated all the people that the flying shuttle finally appeared.


    Tang Yuan seemed to know very well that the stronghold in front of him was not as easy to attack as before.


    Moreover, he has already received the news that the essence of the three major alliances is gathered in this stronghold. With the strength of this stronghold, if it is really a strong attack, with the strength of the Seven Tigers, it will also suffer heavy losses.


    These 70,000 tigers, but the heart of the gentleman, piled up countless resources, and formed them. Naturally, they cannot be buried here.


    Therefore, Tang Yuan came to the outside of the Tiandao Institute''s stronghold, and immediately set up the formation, waiting for the response from the Tiandao Institute.


    Wu Huaishui saw that Tang Yuan was not attacking, but was setting up a battle outside. He was originally going to stick to the stronghold, and knew that he had no chance.


    Although they want to stick to their stronghold, he also knows that this is the best chance to annihilate the elite of Stone City.


    Although the two major alliances have not moved, if he can gain an advantage in this battle, it is only a matter of time before the two major alliances take action.


    However, when Wu Huaishui and the two alliance leaders saw Shicheng Hu Ben at the moment, their faces were not getting better.


    The relationship has been fighting for so long, and the other party has no casualties, and it is not a matter of casualties. The military appearance is still so neat.


    The people around Wu Huaishui felt chills in their hearts.


    They are not elites here, but Shicheng''s side is all elites. If they really fight, they have no chance of winning.


    "What is that?" The leader of the Southern Realm stared at the armor on Tang Tianjun and the others, "Is that... a Taoist weapon?"


    "That''s right, it''s a Taoist-level armor!"


    The Western Realm Alliance Leader grimaced, "All of them are standard Taoist armors and weapons. Damn, they have made so many standard Taoist weapons for Shicheng!"


    The seven groups of Hu Ben, and the leading one thousand people are all wearing Taoist armor and carrying Taoist-level weapons.


    The fire department is fiery red like flames, the water department is icy blue like the tide, the wind department is blue like a gust of wind, the thunder department is white like thunder, the wood department is green like a forest, the earth department is black and yellow like the mountains, and the gold department is golden like the gold of the gods. First!


    On the other hand, the five major alliances are all variegated, not to mention the standard battle armor. They don''t even have uniform clothes. They all wear Taoist uniforms, which are colorful and different in color.


    But not all monks have Taoist tools.


    Seven warriors, 70,000 people''s qi and blood rushed into the sky like wolf smoke, and the pressure made the cultivators of the three major alliances feel chest tightness and suffocation.


    Before we played, we lost a quarter of momentum.


    If the demon master is here at this moment, he will understand why Ye Tianze is so confident. The one on the mountain is not the elite, but the one below the mountain is the elite, his strongest warrior.


    If he can''t win, he simply commits suicide.


    The two alliance leaders of the southern border and the western border looked at each other and looked at Wu Huaishui. Wu Huaishui naturally knew what they meant, and they were timid in their hearts.


    "Don''t forget, they only have one and a half step emperors, but we have three here!"


    Wu Huaishui said, "In this Buzhou Mountain battlefield, the strong emperors can almost decide the outcome of a war. Ye Tianze is really powerful, but he missed this point!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two leaders breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If he can solve the opponent''s half-step emperor, then under the combined attack of the three half-step emperors, no matter how powerful his army is, it is impossible to win this war!"


    The leader of the Southern Realm said, "Also, although we are weak in momentum, we are far ahead of them in terms of the number of powerhouses in Heaven and Earth!"


    "But the problem is, if the three half-step emperors appear together, their half-step emperors may not directly confront each other!"


    The leader of the Western Realm said, "If the half-step Emperor Realm powerhouses fight, Chiyu may be affected. If the two armies fight together, we will also suffer heavy casualties!"


    At this moment, Tang Yuan''s voice suddenly came, saying: "I can sense the breath of the three people in the stronghold, come out, this old man will fight with you!"


    Wu Huaishui, who was worried, was taken aback when they heard it, but then they were overjoyed. They were worried and didn''t know what to do. Tang Yuan actually wanted to take the initiative to fight, which was naturally the best.


    Looking at this, it seems that you are still going to fight three?


    Of course it couldn''t be better.


    After Tang Yuan finished speaking, he jumped up, holding a hatchet, and came to the front of the two armies. He looked ordinary, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Muyun Sect in the Southern Realm, Mu He!" An old man jumped deep and came to him.


    "It''s the old ancestor!" The people from the Muyun Sect in the southern realm exclaimed in surprise, "The old ancestor is still alive!"


    This Mu He is a member of the Muyun Sect of the Southern Realm, but he has entered the Buzhou Mountain battlefield thousands of years ago, and even cultivated to the extreme on the mountain.


    However, he has been unable to enter the Emperor Realm, so he left the Buzhou Mountain Battlefield and toured everywhere, hoping to break through the Emperor Realm.


    When he reached his realm, the matter of the sect had already been put aside for a long time. The Southern Realm Alliance Master was able to invite him at a huge price, and this price was still related to breaking through the Emperor Realm.


    One day without entering the Emperor Realm is like an ant, even if it is half a step into the Emperor Realm. Some people are willing to stay on the mountain, but do not want to go down the mountain. Some people leave Buzhou Mountain and go to places outside Buzhou Mountain to find opportunities.


    Tang Yuan saw Mu He, but didn''t know him. He had only cultivated for more than a hundred years, and he couldn''t compare to such an old monster.


    But he was fearless, and he slashed with a hatchet in his hand. He didn''t say anything at all, let alone any name.


    A shot is a killer move!

 Chapter 1149

    Although Mu He was not the founder of Mu Yunzong, a thousand years ago, he was also a famous person in the southern border.


    He didn''t know Tang Yuan, naturally because Tang Yuan''s practice days were short, but it didn''t mean that Tang Yuan''s strength was weaker than him.


    Also in the half-step emperor realm, Tang Yuan''s world is far thicker than Mu He''s world, and both of them understand the rules.


    One is the rule of the world of fire, the other is the rule of the world of wind, and it is not a rule of mutual restraint.


    The worlds of the two are on the same level, and the final battle is spiritual power and martial arts, Futian''s hunting technique, but it was created to hunt down the witches.


    A hatchet in his hand, seemingly inconspicuous, wields superbly.


    "Clang clang!"


    The sword and the knife collided, making a harsh metallic sound, and the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides made the monks on both sides feel tight in their chests, as if a stone was pressed against their chests.


    Under the rules of the world, the void is like a painting moved by the wind, constantly twisted in the fight, and occasionally torn apart, revealing endless darkness.


    However, in Buzhou Mountain, the void is obviously more stable, and the rules of the prehistoric world are restored more quickly.


    However, Mu He, an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years, did not have any upper hand in front of Tang Yuan, and was even beaten by Tang Yuan.


    After only a dozen rounds, Tang Yuan had already injured Mu He, but Mu He didn''t even touch the corner of Tang Yuan''s clothes.


    "Who is he, and when did such a strong man emerge from the South?"


    Wu Huaishui was very curious, and it was no wonder that in the eyes of these people, the strong people in Buzhou Mountain were considered strong people.


    He has never been to Buzhou Mountain, so it is impossible to become a strong person, but Tang Yuan is unique. He has never been to Buzhou Mountain, but after entering the half-step emperor realm, his strength is not weaker than Buzhou Mountain. of these half-step imperial realms.


    Along the way, he was cursed, escaped from death, and traveled around the human race. Tang Yuan''s experience was extremely rich.


    The leader of the southern border has not been to the southern border for many years. Naturally, it is impossible to know that there is such a strong person in the southern border, and it is even more impossible for the leader of the western border to know.


    Even Ye Tianze was a rising figure recently. If he wasn''t so good, how could he let them look at him and remember his name.


    "This person''s martial arts are deadly, but none of them will produce unnecessary movements. Obviously, he has experienced the tempering of countless battles, but Mu He is different. Although he is a half-step emperor, he has been practicing in Buzhou Mountain for many years. The cultivation base of breaking through the Emperor Realm, but even on the mountain, there are very few fights, most people are only for the cultivation of resources, let alone the experience of life and death!"


    Martial arts is a summary of combat experience, which requires countless battles and the accumulation of time.


    Cultivators cultivate not only to live longer, but also to fight. Only in battle can they know their shortcomings.


    Mu He, who was in a hard fight, has been practicing for thousands of years, but he spends most of his time cultivating. Although it is dangerous on the mountain, except for hunting spirit beasts, he basically won''t fight any life-and-death battles with monks of the same level.


    Even if it encounters a powerful spirit beast, it will avoid its edge and use means to subdue the spirit beast.


    Compared with Tang Yuan, who had been licking blood on the tip of his knife along the way, it was far worse.


    "The two of them have similar cultivation bases, but... the ancestors lacked a ruthless strength!" said a cultivator of the Muyun Sect.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid I won''t be able to win!"


    The cultivators of the alliance became nervous. If the powerhouses in the half-step emperor realm could win the contest, they could establish a victory for them.


    If they can''t win even half a step into the Emperor Realm, they will face Shicheng''s 70,000 tigers, but they have no chance of winning!


    Seeing that Mu He''s disadvantage was getting bigger and bigger, just at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Let me, the Western Realm Zong Hualiang, come to meet your junior!"


    Immediately after, a sword light flashed, and a middle-aged man with a tiger-backed waist appeared, raised his hand and slashed towards Tang Yuan''s back.


    This sword power cut through the void, and ripples swayed.


    It was an epee, one zhang long and three chi thick. Tang Yuan''s small body, in front of this epee, seemed extremely insignificant.


    When it was cut horizontally, everyone felt that Tang Yuan would be cut into two pieces, and the epee had a golden light, breaking through Tang Yuan''s world of fire and cutting it down.


    "Chong!"


    With a loud noise, Tang Yuan turned around, and at the moment when the epee was slashed, the hatchet slashed horizontally and fell together with the epee, making a loud noise, and the sound wave blew, and the monk who was caught off guard was shocked. The eardrums, those with poor cultivation, even bleed from the seven orifices.


    "What''s going on!" Everyone present was shocked.


    I saw that Tang Yuan was not cut in half. Holding a hatchet, he stepped back a few feet in the air, and then fought together with Mu He, who was attacked, and encountered such a heavy blow. The sneak attack still didn''t cause much damage to him.


    Hua Liang couldn''t help but be taken aback when he saw this scene. He cultivated gold spiritual power and earth spiritual power.


    Both kinds of spiritual powers have been cultivated and understood the rules. Under the power of the rules, this sword has at least 70% to 80% of his power.


    However, Tang Yuan actually blocked it lightly, which surprised him and felt a little uncomfortable at the same time.


    "Eat my sword again!"


    Hua Liang waved his sword and went up to him again.


    The three of them fought together. They originally thought that the two half-step emperors would be able to suppress Tang Yuan, but they did not expect that in the face of two half-step emperors of the same level, Tang Yuan still had no pressure. A tie.


    "How is this possible, one fights two, and it''s still a draw?" Wu Huaishui felt a little unbelievable.


    This is actually not much different from the battle just now, except that one more person joined the battle, but this person who joined did not form any effective restraint.


    Instead, they found that Tang Yuan became stronger and stronger in this battle.


    Wu Huaishui said with a cold face, "Since this is the case, then you can''t take care of so much, senior, let''s take action!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword light struck, and the sword light was too fast for the naked eye.


    However, everyone felt that a majestic killing intent appeared, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar and terrifying.


    Tang Yuan felt the danger, but did not look back, but with a sword from Hua Liang, he dodged like a swimming fish.


    The sword light flashed behind him and immediately collided with Hua Liang''s epee.


    The power exploded and spread in an instant, and Tang Yuan slashed with a knife, making a deafening loud noise again.


    "Chong!"


    It was originally two sounds, but because the speed was too fast, they almost overlapped, so people felt as if they heard only one sound.


    There were ripples in the void for a long time.


    The three of them were surprised, but they calmed down in an instant, and then they attacked Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan didn''t stop for too long, and went up to meet him with a hatchet.


    However, everyone found that the rhythm of the battle did not shift in the slightest, except for an old man in a Taoist uniform.


    Facing one person is oppression, facing two people is a balance of power, when facing three people, it is still a balance of power!


    "Three-on-one is still balanced!"


    The cultivators present were dumbfounded, and even Wu Huaishui did not understand what happened.

 Chapter 1150

    The four-man battle continues.


    The powerhouses in the realm who master the rules can do whatever they want in their own rule world, and when they enter the other party''s rule world, they will become slaves to the rules.


    However, the collision of two powerhouses of the same level in the world of rules is like the collision of water and fire, and life and death cannot be tolerated.


    Tang Yuan only cultivated fire spirit power. His rules of fire would be torn apart at all times. Mu Hefeng did not restrain fire, but wind could blow away fire.


    So, when the Mu He carrier''s own world fought with Tang Yuan, the rules of wind and fire collided, forming a huge tornado, and they fought in the tornado.


    When Long Liang, the half-step emperor of Zhenwu Sect joined, the world formed by his gold and earth rules collided again.


    The world of wind with Mu He was also crushed by the rules of earth and gold, but these four rules were incompatible, resulting in a fierce confrontation.


    If it weren''t for Buzhou Mountain, the rules of the prehistoric world were far stronger than other places, I am afraid this place would have been torn into a dark field long ago.


    For this reason, the monks also saw that the void was constantly being torn apart, and the black traces exuded a dark cold, which made people horrified.


    No one dared to approach the vast space in front of them, because they knew that if they stepped in, they would turn into ashes.


    In addition to the powerhouses of the same level, only the powerhouses of the emperor realm can approach the area where they fight. The chaotic spiritual power makes people feel depressed, but at the same time gives rise to fear.


    The last half-step emperor came from Tiandao Academy. This person''s strength is much stronger than Hualiang and Mu He.


    He is the two worlds of the two rules of wind and thunder, and he originally wanted to intervene strongly in the battle, killing him with one hit.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yuan, experienced and experienced, reacted at the moment when the danger appeared. His addition added a kind of rule of thunder to the area that already had several rules.


    The domineering Thunder is unique among the tree species rules.


    After dozens of rounds, the three half-step emperors still did not cause any substantial damage to Tang Yuan.


    Instead, the rules and worlds of the four people are mixed together, and some are out of control. There is an accidental injury, and no one can use their hands and feet.


    But Tang Yuan was very used to fighting under such chaotic rules. The hatchet in his hand seized the opportunity and gave them a shot.


    If there is no chance, then guard, do not reveal any flaws, so that they can take advantage, but as long as there is an opportunity, even if it is just a small flaw, he can easily seize it.


    The battle lasted for a full hour.


    Finally, the three besieged Mu He knew that if they continued to fight like this, not only would they not be able to kill Tang Yuan, but they would be influenced by each other''s rules and give Tang Yuan a chance.


    The three looked at each other and decided to separate first and then make plans.


    Under the chaotic rules, Mu He was the first to leave, followed by Hua Liang, and finally the old man from the Tiandao Academy.


    However, just before Mu He''s exit, the hatchet in Tang Yuan''s hand suddenly condensed a force several times stronger than before.


    At this moment, Mu He stepped back, revealing a huge flaw, and as soon as this flaw appeared, Tang Yuan almost instinctively raised the knife in his hand.


    Futian''s hunting technique is very simple, like the most sophisticated hunter, waiting for an opportunity.


    If the prey does not show any flaws, the hunter will hibernate without showing any legs. This wait is long.


    But it was the ancestor of the Futian clan. When he hunted down the Wu clan, he summed up the experience, and he must be patient enough to fight against such a strong clan as the Wu clan.


    Their ancestors could calm down and wait for a few months, even half a year, without moving, with only a minimum supply of spiritual power in their bodies.


    And once the Wu clan appeared and entered their hunting range, it was the time of the Wu clan''s death.


    In the battle, the same is true. Futian never likes to fight for a momentary victory or defeat.


    If the enemy does not reveal flaws, then wait, wait until the enemy reveals flaws, and kill him with one hit!


    For this reason, the ancestors of the Futian clan created an extreme method of warfare called equality of all beings!


    This tactic is designed to deal with the iron-headed witches.


    Tang Yuan is not like Ye Tianze, whose spiritual power is endless, so Futian''s spiritual power has been specially improved. It has been inherited from ancient times, and the exercises they practice are also different from ordinary people.


    They can maintain the lowest spiritual power consumption in battle to achieve the best effect, and they can make those who are slightly stronger than themselves unable to break through their defenses!


    Under the equality of all living beings, Tang Yuan waited for a long time, but he was very patient, let alone an hour, let him wait for a day or a month, he would not get bored!


    And what he was waiting for was this opportunity in front of him!


    This knife is not amazing, it is just a knife that brings together the rules of fire, but it is a knife that changes the spiritual power in his body and explodes to the extreme.


    The moment Mu He stepped back, he was also very vigilant, he knew what kind of strong Tang Yuan was!


    But he did not expect that his retreat would lead to a tragedy, and even before he retreated, he never thought that he would face the danger of death.


    When the knife fell, he didn''t have time to react at all. It was originally just a small flaw, but because of some kind of psychological change, it was infinitely magnified.


    With the sword in hand, the rule of fire turned into an angry dragon, and it fell down!


    Mu He''s world was torn apart, the knife split his body, and fire invaded his body, burning him to ashes.


    A half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse has fallen!


    For Tang Yuan, this was just the simplest move. Seizing the opportunity, he had done it countless times.


    But for the people present, it was extremely shocking, and even felt inexplicable!


    It was still a balance of power just now. Even if he quits and reveals his flaws, he shouldn''t be killed!


    However, Tang Yuan beheaded Mu He in an instant, which made them unwilling to accept it.


    It is very difficult to fight against the powerhouses who are half-step emperors, especially those old monsters who have practiced on the mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. It is very difficult to kill them. Slippery like a loach.


    But Mu He was beheaded by Tang Yuan, and the knife fell, without the slightest slack!


    "died!"


    Hua Liang couldn''t believe it, but he knew why.


    This junior in front of him has a really strong ability to seize opportunities. Once the slightest flaw is revealed, this flaw will be exploited by him, magnifying infinitely, forming a beheading!


    After spending so many years on Buzhou Mountain, I finally got to the Emperor Realm, so I was naturally unwilling to die here.


    Hua Liang didn''t want to die, he immediately gave birth to the intention to retire, so did the old man of Tiandaoyuan.


    They don''t care about the interests of any sect. They only care about themselves. If they die, nothing will be left.


    But they didn''t escape, because Tang Yuan attacked them, and the two could only bite the bullet.


    Only after fighting with Tang Yuan will you understand the feeling of suffocation that you will die if you reveal your flaws, but with your back facing Tang Yuan, it is no different from sticking your head out for Tang Yuan to chop!

 Chapter 1151

    Wu Huaishui couldn''t see the doorway of the knife, he only felt that the knife just now was amazing and suffocating.


    If he was hit by such a knife, he would be chopped to two ends, and then burned to ashes by the flames. His thoughts were exactly the same as most of the people present.


    They didn''t even think that there would be a half-step emperor''s fall, but now there is one, and it has fallen in front of them.


    And it''s still a half-step emperor on their side!


    "This must also be a strong man on the mountain, it must be true, otherwise, how could it be so strong, one against three can be evenly matched, and it can also kill a powerhouse of the same level with one knife, it must be true!"


    There was a lot of discussion, except for those who fought with Tang Yuan, I am afraid that only Tang Tianjun of Futian''s clan could understand the mystery.


    He is also a hunter, but he has not yet learned how to fight for the equality of all beings. Because of Futian''s method of fighting for the equality of all beings, he must hunt down a witch with his own hands before he can fully comprehend it.


    Tang Yuan had never learned the equality of all living beings before, but this time he entered the half-step emperor realm, apparently after hunting and killing a witch clan, he realized that all living beings are equal.


    But he can feel that the mood of equality of all beings does not have too many outbreaks, only forbearance until the opponent shows flaws.


    When Tang Yuan showed that knife, Tang Tianjun felt his blood boil.


    "What''s going on, why was it a balance of power with one against three just now, but now that one is killed, is it a balance of power with one against two?"


    People''s attention, once again returned to the battle.


    Originally, Mu He''s death had greatly damaged the morale of the Alliance, and there were even many cultivators who were already thinking about running away.


    If someone can kill one, it is naturally possible to kill the second one. Half-step Emperor Realm is their only advantage. This only advantage is gone, and they are not far from death!


    Unexpectedly, when the battle continued, Tang Yuan did not gain the upper hand, and Hua Liang and the old man of Tiandao Academy were still evenly matched with him.


    The battle between the two sides, the spiritual power swept up, is not small at all, even stronger than before.


    Wu Huaishui found out that Hua Liang and his ancestors started to work hard, but they did not take much advantage of them.


    Tang Yuan''s defense was still tight, not giving them a chance.


    Hua Liang and the elders of the Heavenly Dao Academy felt extremely oppressed, and now it is not a question of whether they want to run or not.


    It is a question of whether they can escape. Tang Yuan''s equal tactics for all living beings made it impossible for them to cause any injuries to Tang Yuan that would change the situation of the battle.


    But if they drag on like this, sooner or later, they will reveal their flaws. Once this flaw is caught by Tang Yuan, it will be a matter of slashing.


    At their level, although there are many methods that are useless, they are useless in front of Tang Yuan, unless they encounter Ye Tianze, and they need to exhaust all means to create a strong man with a chance to kill them.


    "Under the hunting technique, all living beings are equal!"


    Inside the Palace of the Emperor, Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "It''s a pity that you have been cultivating for so many years and have forgotten about the Futian Clan. This victory has been decided!"


    As for Futian''s hunting technique, Lu Xiufu has studied it. The fighting method of equality of all beings can only be practiced by Futian''s, which is also specially designed to deal with the Wu clan.


    Although it is designed to deal with the Wu clan, it is naturally useful for other ethnic groups, but it has a greater effect on the Wu clan.


    At the same time, the two leaders also got the news.


    "What did you say, you killed a half-step Emperor Realm, and now you are in a balance?" The Eastern Realm Alliance Lord couldn''t believe it.


    They have been paying attention to the news of the battlefield, as long as there is a slight change, they will be informed immediately.


    At first, Tang Yuan fought three by himself, and the battle was even, they felt incredible, but they never thought that one person would fall after three fights.


    "Under the hunting technique, all living beings are equal!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "I know where he came from!"


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said strangely: "Where?"


    "The first titled family of the human race, the Futian clan!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "In the ancient times when the human race opened the sky, the Vulcan Legion of the seven major legions was the best at hunting and killing, with a method of warfare, equality for all living beings, powerhouses of the same level, and even stronger powerhouses. , can be beaten into a balance of power!"


    "Futian Clan!" The Eastern Realm Alliance Leader suddenly understood, "I really want to hear their legends, but, isn''t the Futian Clan extinct long ago, how could it be..."


    The northern realm is against the Wu clan. This alliance leader is from the northern realm. Naturally, he knows how powerful the Wu clan is. Fifty thousand years have passed since the Futian clan.


    If you don''t have a heart, you can''t know.


    They know that this is not the time to discuss Futian, but to choose which side to stand on.


    "There is no news on the mountain yet!" said the leader of the Northern Realm. "If the mountain wins, we will stand on the side of the three major alliances and send troops immediately. If the mountain loses, we should not act rashly and wait here for the battle to end."


    The Eastern Realm leader nodded.


    At this moment, a monk came to report: "Report to the two leaders, Shicheng''s troops are approaching us!"


    "How is it possible, the battle is over?" asked the leader of the Eastern Realm.


    "The visitor is Shicheng Li Chaoying, who only brought 20,000 people!" said the cultivator, "She threatened that if we leave this place, we will declare war with Shicheng, and she will fight to the end!"


    "You''re so brave, with 20,000 horses, you dare to threaten us, this little slut really treats himself as a character!"


    The leader of the Eastern Realm was furious, "I''ll take someone out to kill him, I''ll see what Ye Tianze can do to me!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader did not stop him: "You really want to kill her, if Shicheng wins, Ye Tianze will definitely kill you, don''t forget, our predecessor was used by him just because he killed a few geniuses in Shicheng. The servant of the emperor, slapped to death with a slap!"


    When the Eastern Realm Alliance Master heard this, he immediately stopped and said, "Then let her be so arrogant?"


    "Don''t you still understand?"


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "This Li Chaoying came to us just to tell us one thing, if we send troops, we have to kill her 20,000 people first, but after we kill 20,000 people, When we go to the battlefield, I am afraid that the battle will be over long ago, and if Shicheng wins, we will not be able to protect ourselves!"


    When the Eastern Realm Alliance Master heard it, he immediately understood: "If you send troops directly now, you won''t wait for the news from the mountain..."


    "But what if you can''t win on the mountain and win on the bottom? Don''t you want to climb the mountain?"


    The leader of the Northern Realm said, "Li Chaoying has calculated us to the death and pinched our lifeline. Our fisherman is not so easy to do. Where did this Li Chaoying come from? He is so smart and cruel. Oh, why hasn''t anyone discovered it before?"


    The leader of the Eastern Realm Alliance smiled bitterly: "With her broken cultivation base, I am afraid that she will not be able to get along in the alliance for a lifetime, so Ye Tianze dares to use her!"


    "So, Ye Tianze knows people!" said the leader of the Northern Realm. "Also, he dares to use it for anyone, we can''t compare it!"


    "Don''t grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. The world is still the strong one. If Ye Tianze does not become an emperor for one day, he will be an ant for one day!"


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said, "If we win on the mountain, what do we say, we have to destroy this Li Chaoying, and this kind of bastard dares to ride on our head to shit and pee!"


    "Report... Urgent report... Report to the two leaders, there is news from the mountain that the three major alliances have been defeated, we... all of our people have been disarmed and become prisoners!"

 Chapter 1152

    When the Eastern Realm leader heard the news, he almost fell to the ground.


    The Northern Alliance Leader knew that this time was over, and this time they didn''t even have the chance to struggle.


    They got the news, so Li Chaoying must have also got the news, by Li Chaoying''s means.


    Will definitely take their people on the mountain hostage.


    As he expected, Li Chaoying sent messengers and told them clearly that if they dared to leave the stronghold for half a step, she would immediately send an order to the mountain and ask them to kill all 100,000 people on the mountain.


    Naturally, the two major alliance leaders did not dare to have a trace of temper. The ones on the mountain were their elites. If they were hacked to death, the two major alliances would be seriously injured.


    At the same time, outside the Tiandao Academy base.


    The battle was still going on, but Wu Huaishui lost all confidence. After fighting for so long, the power was still balanced, which was very similar to the previous situation.


    "Is there still no news from the mountain?" Wu Huaishui asked.


    "No news yet, but it should be soon."


    The leader of the Southern Realm said, "As long as we win on the mountain, we will retreat to the stronghold, and Shicheng will definitely retreat. At that time, we will gather our troops, unite the two major alliances, and attack Shicheng together!"


    "Yeah!" Wu Huaishui still had some confidence in the mountain.


    Because the mountain is the elite of the three major alliances, and there are nearly 5,000 mystic masters, which can be said to be the essence of the three major alliances.


    "Report... urgent report... report... report... three alliance leaders, the mountain... the mountain was defeated, we... our people were wiped out!"


    A monk rushed over with a sad face.


    After listening to the three major alliance leaders, there was a "crack" in their hearts, as if their hearts were broken.


    Wu Huaishui picked up the cultivator: "Where did you get the news? One hundred thousand elites, all of them are experts in the fairyland and above, how could they be defeated?"


    "Failed, really lost!"


    The monk grimaced, "The news came from the two major alliances. Our spies learned that Li Chaoying stopped the two major alliances, and even the people from the two major alliances were taken prisoners. It''s over... it''s over, she threatened the two Major League, if they dare to support us, they will kill all their elites on the mountain!"


    When everyone heard it, there was an uproar.


    Wu Huaishui''s face was bloodless, and he was defeated. The foundation of Tiandao Academy in Buzhou Mountain was completely defeated!


    The same is true for the leaders of the two major alliances. If they are driven out of Buzhou Mountain, they will be completely marginalized. Without Buzhou Mountain''s resources and without Buzhou Mountain''s luck, their status will not be guaranteed.


    The so-called alliance will also be completely disintegrated.


    It was at this moment that the situation of the battle suddenly changed, and a flaw appeared in Hua Long''s battle.


    This flaw was immediately caught by Tang Yuan, he seized the flaw, slashed down, and another half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse fell.


    Seeing this, the old man of Tiandaoyuan changed his face, turned around and ran away. He didn''t care about any danger. If he didn''t run now, under the equality of all living beings, it would be a slow death.


    Tang Yuan had already expected that, his figure flashed, and the hatchet in his hand slashed down, and the old man of Tiandao Academy with his back turned to him was slashed to death by him.


    The rules of fire spread, and the corpse was directly vaporized in his world.


    The two half-step emperor realm powerhouses fell in an instant, and the people watching were dumbfounded, fast, too fast, and in the blink of an eye, the winner was already decided.


    When Tang Yuan turned his head and looked at them, everyone felt fear. Although he had not entered the Emperor Realm, Tang Yuan swept over them with the fierce power to kill three half-step Emperor Realm.


    Even if it is just the threshold of Emperor Wei, it is also trembling.


    "kill!"


    Tang Yuan waved his knife and came to the sky above the army.


    The world of fire unfolded, and those who were in the same realm as him were all locked.


    Tiger Ben''s Seventh Army rushed over immediately, and the alliance powerhouses, who had already lost their minds, fled in all directions, with no fighting intent at all.


    I originally thought it was a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect it to turn into a prisoner capture game in the end.


    This made Tang Tianjun very annoyed. He was good at fighting fierce battles, but when it came to capturing prisoners, he was no match for Feng Bu and Lei Bu.


    Even the water department is much faster than his fire department.


    Tang Yuan directly captured Wu Huaishui and the three of them, and the rest of the Heavenly Realm powerhouses were killed by him at the snap of his fingers. If these people remain, it is a scourge.


    If Shicheng wanted to reshuffle the cards in Buzhou Mountain and condense the human race together, he had to re-formulate the rules that belonged to Shicheng.


    And although these people have good strength, it is impossible to truly surrender to Shicheng.


    The three major alliances were defeated at the foot of the mountain, and the Tiandao Institute''s stronghold was easily won by the seven tigers. The news quickly spread to the two major alliances.


    Although the leaders of the two major alliances who heard the news had expected it, they did not expect that they would lose so quickly.


    Two armies battlefield!


    The demon master holds the last chess piece in his hand, and when the last move is dropped, he will no longer have a way to live, and the game of chess will naturally be lost.


    But the demon master is still waiting, waiting for the result of the mountain, if the mountain can win, then the chess pieces outside the chess game can still be used.


    The situation is nothing more than returning to the past, but he can push the five major alliances and continue to put pressure on Shicheng.


    As long as the Terran side is not monolithic, then he will find an opportunity to get rid of Ye Tianze in the future, and this Shicheng is just another alliance.


    He held the chess pieces and felt the passage of time, but he had never been so nervous.


    "The demon teacher seems to be very nervous!"


    Ye Tianze said, "You just want the human race to be united, so that you can''t threaten your demon race, am I right?"


    The sorcerer was silent.


    "Silence is the default."


    Ye Tianze said, "If our human race is condensed into one, the demon race will invest more power on the human race''s side to limit the development of the human race, and the Wu race will naturally be liberated, as long as the Wu race has a chance to breathe. , the situation of your monster clan is in jeopardy!"


    "You can''t win!"


    Said the sorcerer.


    At this moment, he was desperate, because he was here, unable to move at all, and couldn''t plan anything.


    The reason why he insisted on playing chess with Ye Tianze here is because Ye Tianze couldn''t plan anything.


    If Ye Tianze took the command personally, he really wasn''t sure whether the five major alliances could win, he felt that Ye Tianze was a shit stick.


    Wherever he went, he would have a headache.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the prince of the demon race suddenly got the news, and at the same time, Long Yan also got the news.


    The demon master felt the change, and his face became ugly.


    The piece that had not been dropped for a long time finally fell, and the last move was over, but it was a dead end.


    Inside and outside the chess game, it''s a dead game!


    Although the demon clan has nothing to lose, the demon master knows that what the demon clan will face next is a human race led by Ye Tianze and condensed into one.


    This is the biggest threat and loss!


    "Losing!" The demon master gritted his teeth and said, "This group of idiots, holding a good hand of cards, actually played sloppy, there are such idiots in this world!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t laugh at him. After all, so far, the demon master has not paid anything, and the demon clan has not paid at all.


    It''s all human race internal friction. He doesn''t like this kind of internal friction, but he knows very well that if the five major alliances are allowed to exist and pull behind him, he can''t do anything.


    "I''m not a person who likes to suffer!"


    Ye Tianze said, "In just a few words, you made my human race suffer such a big loss, and I have to find it from other places to make up for it!"


    When the demon master heard it, he smiled and said, "I also have this intention!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his six huge breaths were locked, and this breath contained the power of the emperor, obviously he was a half-step emperor.


    "Kill you to win!"


    The demon master said, "I really don''t like the feeling of fighting in person, but for you, it''s worth a try!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t change his face and said, "On the contrary, I like the feeling of fighting in person, but this time, I''m not going to do it myself!"


    "What do you mean?" The demon master suddenly felt bad.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, turned his head and shouted, "Protect His Royal Highness!"


    "late!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Give me eight pieces of him!"


    The old man of Tiandao had been ready for a long time, but he had been waiting for Ye Tianze''s order, and at this moment, the attention of the half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse in the demon army was all on Ye Tianze.


    No one expected that the old man of the Tiandao was Ye Tianze''s last move. With the flash of the sword, the head of the prince of the demon clan was cut off.


    According to Ye Tianze''s instructions, he was directly cut into eight pieces.


    Ye Tianze held the last chess piece in his hand, landed on the chessboard, and said, "You lost!"

 Chapter 1154

    The death of the prince of the demon clan shook the army of the demon clan.


    Long Yan looked at this scene incredulously: "It turns out that this is his real purpose, but how could the old man of Tiandao obey him?"


    Not to mention Long Yan, the demon master didn''t understand either, but he knew how much the death of the prince of the demon clan had hit the demon clan.


    If the demon emperor knew about this, he would definitely be furious.


    "kill him!"


    The demon master ordered, "Kill him at all costs!"


    The demon powerhouse who locked Ye Tianze, rushed over immediately, Ye Tianze was not so stupid, and fought recklessly with these half-step emperor realm powerhouses.


    He gave the old man Tiandao a wink, and the old man Tiandao took the head of the prince of the demon clan, cut down the panicked Princess Chongming, turned and killed the demon master.


    Although the demon master is strong, compared to the old man Tiandao, he is still far behind.


    When the old man of Tiandao slashed down, a half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse suddenly arrived, blocked the knife, and smashed the old man of Tiandao flying out with one palm.


    "Leave me alone, kill this little beast, and kill this little beast at all costs!"


    The sorcerer roared.


    Although Ye Tianze ran fast, several half-step emperor realm powerhouses had already locked his breath when he appeared.


    Although Long Yan wanted to save him, it was too late.


    Seeing that he was about to be blocked, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "The prince of the demon clan is dead, and the demon clan should establish a new crown prince. Are you all in the same line as the prince? If you don''t go back to fight for the crown at this moment, do you still want to stay with my human race here? Knock to death?"


    Several half-step emperor realm powerhouses stopped immediately when they heard it, and not all of them were loyal to the demon master.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the demon master fully supported the prince and gave them no chance, they would not follow the demon master like this.


    Ye Tianze''s words reminded them that the storage seat of the demon clan is different from that of the human clan.


    The position of the Human Sovereign of the Human Race, that is only the strongest can take it. Whoever wins the battle on the Human Sovereign Road will be the future Human Sovereign.


    The storage seat of the demon clan was designated by the demon emperor, and the remaining descendants of the demon emperor did not dare to interfere.


    But if the prince of the demon clan dies, the remaining descendants of the demon emperor will naturally be able to compete, and behind them, each has different forces.


    "If you want to fight for the throne, you have to kill him first. Whoever kills him is an unparalleled achievement, and Your Majesty will reward him greatly!"


    the sorcerer shouted.


    A few half-step emperors heard it, no longer hesitated, and killed Ye Tianze, but this moment of hesitation allowed Ye Tianze to escape.


    Long Yan and the four half-step emperors of the human race all rushed over, and the army of the human race forced them towards them.


    The few half-step emperors of the demon clan stopped immediately. Although they were strong, if they fell into the army of the human race, they would not be able to please them. They had to watch Ye Tianze and enter the army of the human race.


    Seeing this, the demon master immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze is also an angry mouth: "Don''t die, the situation of the demon clan still needs you to maintain, if several royal clans under the demon clan compete for reserve and become a pot of porridge, they will no longer be able to compete for hegemony. ¡­¡±


    Of course, the demon master wouldn''t be mad at him, but he was also very angry, and his eyes showed scarlet light, staring at Ye Tianze.


    "Little beast, you won''t be complacent for long!" The demon master said with a cold face, "Withdraw the army!"


    The demon army came and went quickly. The death of the demon prince had a great blow to the military''s morale, and the prestige of the demon master also plummeted.


    At this moment, if you fight the human race again, it will definitely not be good.


    It may even be possible for the human race to take advantage of it. If the loss of Zhoushan is not too great, the demon race will probably be even more uncomfortable in the future.


    This is not the southern border. If you lose, you will lose. This is Buzhou Mountain. Any huge losses caused are incalculable.


    "Chase?" asked the soldier.


    Long Yan looked at Ye Tianze in silence. At this time, his attitude towards Ye Tianze had completely changed, and he was also seeking his opinion at this moment.


    This is a character who stepped into Buzhou Mountain and set off a bloody storm, and now it has changed the whole pattern of Buzhou Mountain.


    The five major alliances abolished the three major alliances, and the remaining two major alliances were also strangled by Ye Tianze.


    The power of the three major alliances was taken over by Ye Tianze, and the days of being driven out of Buzhou Mountain are not far away. Shicheng will replace the position of the three major alliances, and even the five major alliances, and become the legion''s right-hand man in Buzhou Mountain.


    Ye Tianze, the city lord, can already be on an equal footing with him, not to mention that Ye Tianze''s calculations are so powerful that even the demon master is not his opponent.


    "Don''t chase after poor thieves."


    Ye Tianze said, "As soon as the prince of the demon clan dies, there will inevitably be a bloody storm inside the demon clan. We don''t need to worry about the attack of the demon clan for at least a year, but if we attack the demon clan now, it will give the demon master a chance. Wan Dajun, the number of strong people is above us!"


    "The demon clan is in a state of chaos now, how can it be condensed into one group, if it is pursued now, there will be gains!" said a strong man in battle armor.


    This person, like Long Yan, is a half-step emperor, and is also one of the five generals of the legion, but the white tiger is not there, and Long Yan is the strongest, so he actually also serves as the deputy commander of the legion.


    "Although the demon master is not lightly angry with me, he is not stupid. His prestige in the demon clan is not low. If we attack at this moment, the demon master will definitely regroup. At least for a short time, the demon clan will not ignore him. 500,000 to 300,000, how much do you think you can get?"


    Ye Tianze said, "And what I''m most afraid of is being able to win!"


    "What do you mean, do you think that only your Shicheng army can capture alien races, and my White Tiger Army can''t?"


    His words aroused the dissatisfaction of the four generals, and even Long Yan looked at him strangely.


    "What if you are deliberately caught?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Intentionally, how is it possible, how could it be possible for us to capture it intentionally!" Several generals looked at him in disbelief.


    If it wasn''t for such a wonderful scene just now that they were convinced, they would have been furious at this moment.


    It was Long Yan who understood the fastest, and explained: "The demon master does have reasons for us to capture it. Once the prince of the demon clan dies and the border is defeated, this will only allow the demon emperor to quickly appoint a prince as the heir, so that the demon can be appeased. The battle within the clan, after all, the monster clan faces the Wu clan, the pressure is already great, if I have a human clan, it will be completely different!"


    "Yes, now you have to let the demon clan go, to fight, there are opportunities, why become the sword of the demon master?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t it better for the demon clan to fight for reserve and internal chaos than to deal with them in person?"


    After hearing this, the generals were immediately convinced, and even Long Yan showed some respect for Ye Tianze.


    He was able to react so quickly because of Ye Tianze''s reminder, but Ye Tianze had already expected this step, and the pattern in his chest was much bigger than his.


    "It''s no wonder that Lord Baihu will give him all the places in the legion. With such a character, it is the unfortunate thing of the monster clan, but it is the great luck of our human clan!"


    Long Yan thought in his heart.


    At this moment, the scout came with news, saying: "Report to the general, the retreat of the demon clan is slow, the formation is scattered, the general forward asked, whether to attack?"


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly felt in their hearts, and they immediately stopped attacking. With the ability of the demon master, they couldn''t be more angry, and they wouldn''t bring the army like this.

 Chapter 1155

    Seeing that the human race did not pursue, the demon master felt a chill in his heart. At that moment, he even planned to fight the human race to the death.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to win, he just needs to lose!


    At the moment when Ye Tianze escaped, he thought at first that the situation in front of him could not be broken, but he quickly thought of a trick.


    If he died in this battle and the frontier was defeated again, the demon emperor would immediately appoint a prince due to the pressure of the frontier.


    At that time, although the demon clan lost some people, they would not need to be involved in a long-term struggle for storage and internal friction.


    However, the human race did not pursue such a good opportunity, and he even showed many flaws, but Long Yan was so calm.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, if I don''t kill you, I will be ashamed of being a demon master!"


    The demon master felt resentment in his heart. He knew that Long Yan did not move. It must be because Ye Tianze saw through his thoughts and persuaded Long Yan.


    But what he was afraid of was that Ye Tianze would gain power in the future, which was definitely not a good thing for the Monster Race and the Shura Race.


    The five major alliances hold Buzhoushan''s right to speak, so that Lu Xiufu is controlled everywhere, and the human race can''t do what they want to do.


    But Ye Tianze is different. This young guy is full of passion. In the future, his demon clan will inevitably suffer.


    "The offense and defense have changed, hahaha..."


    In the Hall of the Emperor, Lu Xiufu laughed out loud when he saw Ye Tianze''s last move, "Wonderful, really wonderful, it turns out that the old man of the Tiandao is his ultimate killer move, amazing, really amazing!"


    Lu Ran was at a loss as he listened on the sidelines, not knowing what happened. Lu Xiufu had no intention of explaining it to him.


    But he hadn''t seen Lu Xiufu smile so cheerfully for a long time, and the gloom between his brows disappeared.


    "Bring the wine!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    Lu Ran was surprised and said, "What kind of wine do you take?"


    "Sun Qiqi''s grandfather gave the jar of ten thousand years of drunkenness!" Lu Xiufu said, "It''s time to drink!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lu Ran didn''t know why. He remembered that when Sun Qiqi and his grandfather gave Lu Xiufu this altar to be drunk for ten thousand years, Lu Xiufu had sworn that he would never drink this wine until he was proud of himself.


    If he didn''t raise his eyebrows when he died, this wine would be given to the next White Tiger.


    But now where are you proud of yourself?


    It was at this moment that the Palace of the Emperor received a series of military reports. Lu Ran checked it carefully and was shocked.


    He finally understood why Lu Xiufu wanted to drink, and it was him who wanted to drink too.


    The prince of the demon clan died, but he was cut down by Ye Tianze, and he was still under the eyes of the demon master. Such a great victory was naturally worth celebrating.


    "You must be wondering, why are you drinking this jar of ten thousand years of drunkenness now?" Lu Xiufu looked at him and said.


    Lu Ran nodded. The prince of the demon clan died. Although it was a great victory, he was not proud. The demon clan did not lose much.


    "I can''t control whether the prince of the demon clan dies or not, but... the five major alliances are abolished. From then on, the human race of Buzhou Mountain can be condensed into one."


    Lu Xiufu said, "I don''t have any constraints anymore. Ye Tianze is still a master who can fight and dare to fight. Do you think it''s proud of you?"


    Lu Ran finally understood why Lu Xiufu wanted to drink this jar of wine. The hidden dangers of the five major alliances had plagued Lu Xiufu for many years.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the five major alliances that Lu Xiufu did not do everything well. Now that the power of the five major alliances has been disintegrated, the Legion does not need to be constrained in what to do in the future.


    When the legion is liberated, what Lu Xiufu wants to achieve will be realized one by one, and the road for the human race will be broader.


    Naturally, this is a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ran trotted out excitedly and helped Lu Xiufu get the jar of wine.


    Lu Xiufu opened Wannian Drunk, and the refreshing aroma of wine instantly filled the entire Human Emperor Palace.


    "The first cup, to the emperor!"


    Lu Xiufu filled a glass and toasted the four emperors in the Palace of the Emperor.


    "Second cup, to the present His Majesty!"


    He filled a glass again and toasted the current Emperor Taihao.


    "This third cup of wine honors the heroic spirit of our clan who fell in Buzhou Mountain!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiufu''s eyes were slightly red. He was very stingy with this wine, but at this moment he didn''t feel that there was any waste.


    The former emperor could afford this wine, His Majesty could drink it today, and the human race heroes of Buzhou Mountain could also drink it!


    But Lu Ran didn''t expect that Lu Xiufu''s fourth cup was actually dedicated to Ye Tianze.


    "The fourth cup of wine, to that little brat, and myself!" Lu Xiufu drank it in one gulp. "You drank his cup for him."


    Lu Ran took the cup and drank it all in one gulp. After a while, he fell drunk on the ground.


    Lu Xiufu laughed, pointed at Lu Ran who was so drunk, and scolded: "If it''s worthless, if it''s that kid, it''s definitely not going to be poured out of a cup, and you can only do it to the internal history in your life, and you won''t grow up. "


    He drank the rest of the wine cooingly, and the drunkenness permeated his body. For a moment, he felt that he had touched a higher level.


    It was a brand new realm, but there was always a layer on top of his head. He knew what it was, but he was not dissatisfied.


    On this day, Lu Xiufu drank wine for a day in the Palace of the Emperor, and he was very drunk.


    At this moment, he is no longer the unparalleled powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor Realm, he is no longer the Emperor Palace Master of the Eastern Realm, nor the commander-in-chief of the White Tiger Legion.


    He seemed to go back to when he first came to White Tiger City. At that time, he was a boy who was curious about everything he saw. At that time, he was still a so-called genius who didn''t count and few people knew about it.


    At this moment, he reflects the original him, as if everything went back to the past.


    He suddenly sang that song, the song that he thought about and read for many years, but could only be buried deep in his heart.


    He sang: From the very beginning, there was my race!


    Ten thousand years of clan hatred, the sea will never be overwhelmed!


    The rising sun is rising, there is my Taiyi!


    One stroke and one stroke, the family is established as a human being.


    The gods and demons are in power, bullying me and being weak!


    The body of an ant, can An Neng fight?


    Fight no! War or not?


    Repair my armor, sharpen my spear!


    Fight no! War or not?


    Share the hatred with the child, share the same anxiety with the child.


    Fight no! War or not?


    Swipe your sword to smash the dust and cleanse Liuhe!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that at this moment, Lu Xiufu was drinking wine and singing in the Palace of the Emperor. If he knew...


    He would only call Lu Xiufu a lunatic, but he could also feel the pain in Lu Xiufu''s heart.


    After he returned to Shicheng, Li Chaoying immediately rushed over to ask for orders: "Sir, what about the people from the two major alliances?"


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and asked, "Can people from the two major alliances attack us?"


    "They had that idea, but they didn''t dare, but they were on the mountain and surrounded our stronghold." Li Chaoying said.


    "Then what do you say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to the meaning of the slaves, one will not do it, and the other will be endless, and the powerhouses of the two major alliances will be cleaned up, and the future troubles will be completely eliminated!"


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, why are you asking me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Slave should be damned, slaves are out of order, please punish me!" Li Chaoying knelt on the ground, shivering.

 Chapter 1156

    "Li Chaoying, Li Chaoying, do you know how much Bu Zhoushan is afraid of you now?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Chaoying was trembling and didn''t dare to speak. Without this battle, the five major alliances, and even the people in Shicheng, just hated her, but they couldn''t do anything about her.


    But after this battle, not only the people of the five major alliances were afraid of her, but even the people of Shicheng were afraid of her.


    Rao is a fierce person like Tang Tianjun, when he sees Li Chaoying, he will feel inexplicably terrified, just because Li Chaoying is ruthless.


    They destroyed the three major alliances, leveled their strongholds, and plundered their resources, which can be said to be ruthless.


    But Li Chaoying was even more ruthless. She took people with her, but cleaned the people in the stronghold again. All the people in the three major alliances now shivered when they saw Shicheng''s army, and they didn''t even dare to look straight.


    It was a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    But it also made Tang Tianjun and the others terrified. They even thought whether Li Chaoying''s heart was a piece of ice.


    Although they later learned that doing so was beneficial to Shicheng, they did not approve of Li Chaoying''s approach.


    After being silent for a long time, Li Chaoying trembled and said, "Everything the slaves do is for Shicheng. There are some things that some people don''t want to do, so only slaves will wipe their ass!"


    Ye Tianze stared at her for a long time and said, "You are doing well, but what you are doing is not good enough!"


    Only then did Li Chaoying raise her head. Although her cultivation base has not improved much, she has been in a high position for a long time, and the momentum she has accumulated is not comparable to those whose cultivation base is higher than his.


    She glared at Tang Tianjun, which made Tang Tianjun feel terrified.


    However, when she looked at Ye Tianze, she didn''t even have the courage to look at each other, she just turned her eyes away for a moment.


    If her eyes are as cold as mysterious ice, then Ye Tianze''s eyes are the bottomless abyss.


    "Please advise." Li Chaoying asked.


    "You''ve already thought about it, why come to ask me." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Li Chaoying suddenly realized that what Ye Tianze said just now was not blaming her for going overboard, but blaming her for not doing it directly, but instead running over to ask him for instructions, wasting time.


    "Slave, do it!"


    Li Chaoying said, "When you come back, if you want to kill or cut, the slaves are willing to!"


    "No need!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The opportunity has been missed now, what''s more, it is still useful to keep the two major alliances. To drive the five major alliances out of Buzhou Mountain together may turn the sky upside down. After all, without the support of forces other than Buzhou Mountain, Here we are water without a source."


    Li Chaoying nodded and said, "My subordinates understand that they are going to negotiate with the two major alliances!"


    Looking at Li Chaoying who was leaving, Ye Tianze''s mouth showed an evil smile that was not easily revealed, but it was fleeting.


    "My lord, this vulture is well raised!"


    A voice came, and Wantong came out from behind.


    "Vulture?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "No, she is my goshawk and Shicheng''s goshawk. You can''t do what she can do!"


    Wantong swallowed his saliva. Compared with Li Chaoying, they were indeed inferior.


    He even felt that two people in Shicheng were indispensable, one was Ye Tianze, and the other was Li Chaoying.


    Ye Tianze is the backbone of the entire Shicheng. Needless to say, Li Chaoying is indispensable because she can maximize the benefits that she could have won.


    Moreover, she also absorbed most of the hatred for Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, in the entire Buzhou Mountain, no one does not hate her, the people in the five major alliances hate him, and the people in Shicheng also hate her.


    "Sir, do you want to discuss with the Legion about the three major alliances out of Buzhou Mountain?"


    Wantong asked.


    "Li Chaoying is my goshawk, but Lu Xiufu regards me as his goshawk." Ye Tianze said, "If he is informed, what do you want me to do?"


    "Your lord is not a goshawk. Your lord is a hero of a generation who has not been born for ten thousand years. Maybe one day, even Lord Baihu will be under your command."


    Wantong said.


    "If your flattering efforts were turned into ruthlessness, Li Chaoying would not be hated so much!" Ye Tianze said.


    Wantong Can laughed and immediately closed his mouth.


    When he left, he happened to see Hu Ben celebrating a big victory, a lively scene. Once upon a time, Wantong also envied them.


    But now Wantong is not envious, because his position is to hide in the darkness, to see everything, and not to go to the battlefield to fight.


    Just like Li Chaoying, her role in Shicheng is naturally a hated character, which is why Ye Tianze used him.


    "Happy, some people are not as happy as you are."


    Wantong muttered, and soon disappeared into the darkness again.


    To meet a hero like Ye Tianze, Tang Tianjun just carried his head and tried his best to fight on the battlefield.


    The rest, Ye Tianze had already dealt with them, so Wantong would feel that they were happy.


    You must know the soldiers of the Legion, but they are not so happy. Although they have heroes like Lu Xiufu as their coaches, they do not have a goshawk like Li Chaoying.


    As Vantone said, some people are very happy, and some people are not.


    The happiness of Tang Tianjun and the others is the misfortune of the five major alliances. After Li Chaoying left the ancestral hall, he went to the strongholds of the two major alliances.


    She had brought only a small party, and besides that, she had brought one more thing.


    When the two leaders saw Li Chaoying, although they didn''t say they were afraid, they were still in awe. Li Chaoying''s cultivation was far inferior to them, but when they looked at her, they gave them a chill like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Not much nonsense, from now on, the two major alliances must follow my Shicheng City Lord Ye Tianze''s lead and wait for dispatch!"


    Li Chaoying said, "If you dare to disobey, you will be dealt with by military law!"


    When the two leaders heard it, they were immediately annoyed. The leader of the Eastern Realm said: "What are you, why should we obey Ye Tianze''s dispatch, we need to talk, and ask Ye Tianze to come in person!"


    "Ye Tianze doesn''t have the final say on Buzhou Mountain, there are rules here!" The Northern Alliance Leader''s tone softened a little, but he was also very tough, "If you want us to obey Ye Tianze''s dispatch, unless His Majesty the Emperor calls him a white tiger!"


    Li Chaoying was not annoyed, she took out the things she brought from the storage ring and threw it on the ground.


    It was three human heads whose blood had not yet coagulated, and they were still steaming hot.


    "This is!!!" The two leaders shivered.


    "It''s all just cut off."


    Li Chaoying said, "You don''t want to? Come here, send an order to Zhuge Qi and ask him to chop off another 100,000 heads."


    "You dare!" The Eastern Realm Alliance Leader was angry and scared.


    "Is Ye Tianze going to break the rules of the human race?" said the Northern Alliance Leader.


    "rule?"


    Li Chaoying smiled and said, "From now on, my words are the rules!"

 Chapter 1157

    Li Chaoying had a smile on her face, but this smile made the two battle-hardened leaders feel a chill all over their bodies.


    Once upon a time, the power of the five major alliances was overwhelming, and even Lu Xiufu had to let them take a step. If there was nothing to do with Zhoushan, if they did not agree, it was absolutely impossible to do it.


    The five major alliances do not allow people other than the alliance forces to enter Buzhou Mountain, so it feels that no one can enter Buzhou Mountain.


    Even if you come in, you can only join the army. If you want to live in peace outside, you have to pay them enough protection fees and listen to them.


    This is the rule, the rule set by the five major leagues!


    Now, Li Chaoying is coming with the general trend, and the two leaders understand that they have the capital to negotiate at all!


    beat?


    The lessons of the three major alliances'' fiasco, just ahead, Wu Huaishui''s head had just been chopped off and placed in front of them, still hot.


    This Li Chaoying is much more ruthless than them. They have no doubt that if they do not compromise, Li Chaoying will immediately order to chop off 100,000 heads from the mountain and show them!


    "Li Chaoying, you are also from the Western Region. The forces behind you have been slaughtered twice. Don''t you have any resentment?"


    The leader of the Eastern Realm said, "Aren''t you afraid of being cast aside by thousands of people?"


    "The power you mentioned was slaughtered by me!"


    Li Chaoying said, "A talent like me is destined to be impossible to stand on your head through cultivation, but... I met an unparalleled hero, and I knew that one day, I would stand on your head, I just didn''t expect this moment to come so quickly!"


    "You are just a knife for Ye Tianze. When he runs out, he will hide you sooner or later. Then... it will be your death!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader said, "Just wait, one day, when the resentment accumulates to the point where it cannot be suppressed, you will be hidden. At that time, you will be even worse than we are today!"


    "That''s just what you think!"


    Li Chaoying said, "My lord''s ambition is unparalleled in the world, how can you and other people with small stomachs and chicken intestines guess? Even if one day, I really want to break my knife, I, Li Chaoying, are also willing, how many people can stand like me. On top of this world, be the sword of a generation of heroes!"


    Li Chaoying said, "So, give me nonsense, do you want to accept it or not? If you don''t accept it, I will chop off another 100,000 heads for you to see!"


    The two allies were silent.


    They did not expect that Li Chaoying was so loyal to Ye Tianze, even though Li Chaoying was just a knife.


    But her knife is the knife in Ye Tianze''s hands, who can afford Li Chaoying''s knife, how can they guess.


    "Clothes!"


    The Northern Alliance Leader was the first to compromise, and the men can stretch and bend, but now they are no longer the ones who set the rules.


    They regretted very much. If they had gone all out and killed Ye Tianze from the beginning, maybe it would not have been today.


    Today, the teenagers don''t need to come over and tell them nonsense at all, just put a knife around their necks and tell them that the rules have changed!


    The leader of the Eastern Realm was not reconciled, but he still chose to surrender.


    What Li Chaoying wanted was not just verbal submission, but contractual submission. She didn''t have the strength of Ye Tianze, and she was confident without any scruples.


    The contract is the best support for her.


    She took out the prepared contract, looked at the mourning faces of the two alliance leaders, and said without the slightest pity, "Sign it!"


    After reading it, the two leaders really wanted to cry. Not only did the above stipulate that the two major alliances in the future must obey Ye Tianze''s dispatch, and they must also advance and retreat with them to drive all the forces of the three alliances out of Shicheng.


    This is equivalent to breaking with the three major alliances completely, tearing the skin, and wanting to sew them up in the future, that is impossible.


    The only thing that makes them happy is that the strongholds of the two major alliances can be retained, and the interests on the mountain remain the same as before.


    However, it is still necessary to abide by the previous rules, and it is not allowed to bypass Shicheng and enter Buzhou Mountain.


    The two leaders signed the contract with tears, and Li Chaoying left without saying a word.


    "This little slut!" The Eastern Realm Alliance Leader yelled.


    Within half a month, Shicheng reorganized the forces of Buzhou Mountain, and the forces of the three major alliances were all driven out of Buzhou Mountain.


    Shicheng has established four alliance strongholds with the stronghold of Tiandaoyuan as the center of Shicheng.


    Lu Xiufu obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze''s actions were so fast. When he woke up drunk, he found that Ye Tianze had already done what he was supposed to do.


    Moreover, Shicheng did not swallow up the interests of the three major alliances at the foot of the mountain, and gave a part to the legion and the two major alliances.


    Long Yan knew about such a big event, and without Lu Xiufu''s approval, he could never nod his head.


    After all, this is equivalent to breaking up with the forces behind the three major alliances, and it will be difficult to deal with them in the future.


    However, Li Chaoying played with his mind, and the newly established strongholds were all aimed at the legion, and almost surrounded the legion''s strongholds.


    If Shicheng really wants to have any thoughts about the Legion in the future, the Legion will definitely be in a state of passive beating.


    Without Lu Xiufu''s order, Long Yan had no choice but to make his own claims, and took down the strongholds that Shicheng had given up. He regretted taking it down.


    Li Chaoying almost effortlessly evacuated those strongholds on the periphery of the legion, but only built a siege-like stronghold with the stronghold of Tiandaoyuan as the core.


    The legion is on both sides of this stronghold, and it seems to have become the door god of the new stronghold in Shicheng.


    After Lu Xiufu got the news, his teeth were itching with anger. It wasn''t because he was angry that Ye Tianze cleaned up the mess so quickly. He felt that the sooner he cleaned up the mess, the better.


    He was angry that Ye Tianze, this little bastard, even asked the Legion to be the door god for him.


    In this way, the three realms... no, it should be two realms, after all, the southern realm is actually under Ye Tianze''s control.


    The forces of the Southern Territory Alliance were driven out, that is, the orphans of this world, who cannot go back to the Southern Territory.


    At least, Yulongjing and Western Realm must break with the White Tiger Army.


    "Grandma''s, even Lao Tzu counts!"


    Lu Xiufu said angrily, "I have to teach this little bastard a lesson!"


    Seeing that Lu Xiufu was so annoyed, Lu Ran quickly stepped forward to persuade him, saying: "Sir, calm down, this kid Ye Tianze is not a person, but he looks much better than the appearance of the three major alliances before, at least this kid''s attention , are all placed on the mountain, so arranged, in the future, the legion only needs to withstand the pressure of the demon clan and the Shura clan, and Ye Tianze can expand accordingly. Constrained, the powerhouses who cannot break through the realm can achieve a breakthrough, which is a great benefit to our human race!"


    Lu Xiufu glared at him fiercely, and said, "It''s time for the army to expand, and the interests of the mountain can''t be occupied by him alone!"


    "In fact, Ye Tianze has sent a new agreement."


    Lu Ran said, "In addition to the interests of Shicheng and the interests of the mountain, Shicheng is willing to give 40% to the Legion, the two major alliances occupy 10%, and Shicheng monopolizes 50%. Moreover, in the future, the Legion will establish a stronghold on the mountain and garrison defense. Shicheng is willing to help. ."


    Lu Xiufu was speechless: "So, this kid still has some conscience?"


    "Yeah, with great conscience, if the five major alliances are used, we will not be able to share the benefits of the mountain so easily, and we can''t even go to the mountain. We can only confront the demon clan and the Shura clan bitterly at the foot of the mountain."


    Lu Ran said.


    "Stupid, don''t you see that this kid let us go up the mountain to be a door god for him?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "This is to tie us and him to the same boat completely. If the boat really capsizes, we have to drown with him!"


    Lu Ran was stunned, but he thought about it carefully, and then said: "Although there are calculations in this regard, but... don''t you want to climb the mountain? Don''t you..."


    Lu Xiufu kicked Lu Ran out with one kick, and said angrily, "Get out of my way, let''s go and be the internal history of Ye Tianze, this little bunny!"


    Lu Ran was kicked out, but still shouted: "Sir, the agreement is on the table. You must think about the legion. Now people''s minds have changed, and the soldiers of the legion are all looking forward to going to the mountain."


    "Go away!!!" Lu Xiufu roared.


    When Lu Ran''s voice was no longer heard in his ears, Lu Xiufu calmed down. Although he was very annoyed, Lu Ran''s words were cut to the core and entered into his heart.


    "Little bastard, it''s really getting better and better." Lu Xiufu wrote and signed the agreement.

 Chapter 1158

    The facts were as Ye Tianze expected.


    After the demon clan retreated, not only did they not weaken their troops on the border of the human race, but they even increased an army of 100,000 troops, which seemed to prevent the human race from raiding.


    Lu Xiufu is on the contrary. Now the situation of the human race is very good, and he can do more things.


    Therefore, he is very clear about the reason why the demon clan placed 600,000 elites on the border of the human race. In order to intensify the contradictions within the demon clan, he naturally would not send an army to intimidate the demon clan, but instead ordered the two who deal with the demon clan. The legion retreated to a position ten miles away from the original battlefield.


    This aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. Ye Tianze beheaded the prince of the demon clan. He should not pursue the victory while he was victorious.


    But they didn''t expect that they had retreated ten miles?


    Will the previous situation repeat itself? Many people pinned their hopes on Shicheng, and several generals of the legion were criticized for this.


    Just half a month after the retreat of the human army, the demon master who held the frontier army of the demon clan was dismissed and ordered to return to the demon clan for questioning.


    Lu Xiufu, who got the news, was very happy. He knew that from now on, the demon clan would be caught in a long-term struggle for reserves.


    It was also half a month after the demon master was dismissed and left the border. The demon clan removed 300,000 troops from the 600,000 heavy troops on the border, and kept the 300,000 troops that originally dealt with the human race.


    This was on the border with the Wu clan, and he encountered greater pressure and had to do it.


    Now the only danger to the human race is the Shura tribe that borders the human race in Buzhou Mountain.


    Bordering the Asura tribe is the Protoss. Under the pressure of the Protoss, the Asuras must send most of their troops to expedition the Witch.


    Although the Human Race had a fight with the Shura Race, neither side took advantage of it.


    In order to reassure the demon clan, Lu Xiufu ordered Long Yan to focus on the Shura clan and launch an offensive against the Shura clan.


    The White Tiger Legion, an army of 200,000 people, backed by the 100,000-strong middle army of Long Yan, launched rounds of wars against the Shura tribe.


    And this is also one of the few times that Lu Xiufu has taken the initiative to attack since he took charge of the White Tiger Army.


    According to the previous understanding of the human race, the Shura tribe felt that the human race''s attack was only symbolic, and they would withdraw in less than half a month.


    But this time they expected it wrong. The human race launched a continuous attack on the Shura tribe for nearly a month, as if they had been beaten with blood.


    This made the Shura Clan have no choice but to withdraw part of the army of the Wu Clan expedition to deal with the possible full-scale attack of the Human Race.


    But when the Asura clan''s expeditionary army withdrew, Lu Xiufu stopped fighting, and immediately ordered the army to withdraw to its original position, not reluctant to fight at all.


    The commander of the Shura clan believed that the unusual attack of the human race was impossible to continue. Under the pressure of the god clan, he immediately sent the expeditionary army out.


    After the Asura tribe''s expeditionary army left, the Protoss had to face even greater pressure from the Wu tribe.


    However, just after the Asura clan''s expeditionary army left, Lu Xiufu ordered the army, prepared resources, and launched the second round of attack...


    As Ye Tianze expected, after the Human Race began to attack the Shura Race, the Monster Race fell into internal conflict.


    Under the Demon Emperor, the eight princes attacked each other in order to compete for the throne.


    The demon emperor has nine direct-line princes, and these nine direct-line princes were born in the nine major tribes of the demon clan.


    These nine major tribes are in a dominant position among the demon clan, and each has its own territory, according to the practice of the demon clan.


    When the demon emperor ascends the throne, no matter which clan the demon emperor belongs to, he must intermarry with the nine major tribes and give birth to a direct-line prince.


    The Demon Emperor can designate one of the nine major tribes as his heir.


    The prince of the demon clan originally belonged to the Jinwu clan among the nine major clans, and the golden crow clan was a well-deserved royal family among the demon clan.


    The first generation of the ancestor demon emperor was the Golden Crow.


    This generation of the prince of the demon clan was originally expected, and even though he experienced such a big defeat in the southern realm, his position was still strong under the maintenance of the demon master.


    But this time Ye Tianze directly cut down the prince of the demon clan, and the storage position was left empty, and the eight major tribes were eligible to compete.


    The Demon Emperor looked at his eight direct sons and found that they were all similar in strength and ability. Then he looked at the nine major tribes under his control, knowing that no one would accept the appointment of a prince.


    In desperation, he made a decree, which prince of a tribe can avenge the prince, and whoever will be the next prince.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the entire demon clan was boiling over it.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze, who killed the prince of the demon clan, was in the stone city of the human race, and now the stone city is a monolith.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze''s own strength is not weak, and it is obviously not that easy to take Ye Tianze''s head.


    The major tribes have made two preparations, one is planning to kill the descendants of the demon emperors of each tribe, and the other is going deep into the human race, looking for opportunities to kill Ye Tianze.


    However, almost all of the powerhouses sent by the eight major tribes to the human race never returned, which made them understand one thing. It is obviously more difficult to kill Ye Tianze than to directly attack and kill the princes of the various tribes.


    Shicheng was attacked by several waves of monster powerhouses, but these monster assassins were beheaded without even seeing Ye Tianze''s face.


    Taking the opportunity, Li Chaoying carried out another bloodbath on the remaining forces of the three major alliances, and completely cleaned up the forces left by the three major alliances in Buzhou Mountain.


    Shicheng is no longer under martial law as before. The forces of Buzhou Mountain can enter Shicheng. They can choose to join the army of Shicheng, or they can choose not to join the army of Shicheng and the two major alliances to climb the mountain.


    The previous restrictions have been completely loosened, but it is necessary to pay taxes in Shicheng, but it pays less taxes than the two major alliances.


    It took Ye Tianze two months to lead 70,000 tigers from the second floor to the fifth floor.


    In addition to encountering some demonic obstacles on the fifth floor, the remaining four floors have established strongholds in Shicheng, followed by the two major alliances, and established strongholds on the first four floors. Under the impact of huge interests, the two The major league seems to have forgotten the humiliation forced by Li Chaoying.


    Under the persecution of the army, the evildoers on the third to fourth floors had to choose to surrender.


    Ye Tianze won''t reason with them, because his words are the truth. If he doesn''t choose to surrender, he can only leave Buzhou Mountain.


    But on the fifth floor, Ye Tianze also felt the pressure.


    Those old monsters like Tiandao old man are difficult to deal with here. With Tang Yuan sitting in the stronghold on the fifth floor, these old monsters did not dare to approach the stronghold of Shicheng.


    It was those spirit beasts that really made Ye Tianze feel the pressure. Every time he went up, the strength of the spirit beasts would increase by a level.


    When a stronghold is established, the beast tide is inevitable, but when the beast tide is blocked on the fifth floor, the loss of the stronghold is the largest.


    "Sir, it''s better to digest the fifth floor and enter the sixth floor. If you enter the sixth floor rashly at this time, even if you establish a stronghold, you will suffer heavy losses."


    Zhuge Qi''s suggestion is to digest the first five floors of the site.


    Wait until the legion expands, send more people up the mountain, establish more strongholds, stabilize the existing territory, and then expand.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew this, and he felt uncomfortable now, because of the limitation of his strength. With Shicheng''s current strength, it was a miracle to advance to the fifth floor.


    Going further, it will only become more and more difficult to establish a stronghold, and there may even be a price of annihilation.


    The stronghold on the fifth floor was defended, and the seven tigers and bens lost nearly 5,000 people. Even if they fought the three major alliances, they had never suffered such a big loss.

 Chapter 1159

    Ye Tianze accepted Zhuge Qi''s suggestion, he knew it was time to stop and let Shicheng digest the immediate interests in peace.


    Although the beast tide was repelled, the strength of most people in the Seventh Division of Hu Ben was unable to survive on the fifth floor.


    If you can''t control the resources of the fifth floor, that is to win the fifth floor, which is also tasteless for Shicheng.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze knew that his strength had reached the bottleneck, and he needed more resources to build up.


    "Even with such huge resources, it is very difficult for them to grow up without three or five years!"


    Ye Tianze thought about it.


    Although this time he calculated the demon clan and won a big victory, and the power of the human clan in Buzhou Mountain was condensed into one.


    But if there is no absolute strength support, once the demon clan recovers, they will definitely launch a ferocious attack on his territory in Buzhou Mountain.


    After Ye Tianze made up his mind, he explained to Tang Yuan and went to the sixth floor.


    However, as soon as he crossed the boundary of the sixth floor, he felt a little bit of heart palpitations, as if someone was staring at him.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a liger rushing towards him, almost biting off his head.


    He rolled around on the ground, and immediately launched the chaotic battle body, the five elements cycled, the power of wind and thunder surged, and he slashed down with a knife.


    "Clang clang"


    With the broken knife cut down, with Ye Tianze''s current strength, a mere liger should not pose a threat to him.


    But this liger was only the pinnacle of the terrain, waving its claws down, confronted with his blade, and knocked him back several steps.


    What surprised Ye Tianze the most was that the liger missed a single hit, then fled into the forest and disappeared without a trace.


    "Master, the dangers of the sixth floor are still beyond your expectations!" The old man Tiandao rushed over, but looked around vigilantly, "I have encountered several spirit beasts, and their strength has reached the level of earth-level spirit beasts. The limit that can be achieved, their talent, has also been squeezed to the limit!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t rush into the sixth floor!"


    Ye Tianze rejoiced, "Otherwise, with my 70,000 tigers and beasts alone, I''m afraid it''s a wave of beasts, and it''s all over. I didn''t expect that there are ligers on this mountain, and they can still survive."


    "It is rumored that even the demon clan and the Shura clan have only established a stronghold on the eighth floor, and there are only very few strongholds."


    The old man Tiandao said, "From the sixth floor, it is the world of spirit beasts. Among the five clans, only the Protoss and the Wu clan have established a stronghold on the ninth floor, but it is only a stronghold. Going up, the more suitable it is to fight alone, it is said that in order to keep the stronghold of the ninth floor, the resources invested by the gods and the witches far exceed the output!"


    "Why didn''t you say these words before?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I only entered the fifth floor before, and many things were hearsay. Now that I have entered the sixth floor with the master, I know that most of these rumors are true."


    The old man Tiandao said, "Those old monsters on the fifth floor seem to understand everything. In fact, many things are also hearsay. No one is sure if they have not entered the sixth floor."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant, and said: "It seems that it will take a while for a dog, and he must suppress his strength to the limit of this realm."


    Ye Tianze deterred the fighting body and hid with the old man Tiandao.


    After nearly half a month, Ye Tianze''s gains were very few, and the spirit beasts on the sixth floor were more clever than the spirit beasts on the lower layers.


    As long as he finds that his strength is comparable to Ye Tianze, or he is unable to kill Ye Tianze, he will immediately choose to flee without any hesitation.


    The three spirit beasts that were beheaded were still under the joint efforts of the old man of Tiandao, but they also lost a lot of effort.


    However, the beheaded three spirit beasts were much more qi and blood than those spirit beasts that Ye Tianze beheaded before.


    The three spirit beasts allowed Ye Tianze to experience a breakthrough climax in the later stage of the realm.


    "If this continues, I don''t know how long it will take to reach the limit!" Ye Tianze fell silent.


    Just when Ye Tianze felt distressed, there was a sudden sound of fighting, and Ye Tianze immediately followed the sound and rushed over.


    When he arrived, he saw a black python several dozen feet long, fighting with a human race monk. The python was covered in thick snake scales, like a battle armor. But it has been isolated from this world, and it has obviously become an absolute field.


    This absolute domain is a unique dark domain.


    "Dark Night Black Python!" Ye Tianze was overjoyed.


    Because this dark night black python is to cultivate dark spiritual power, it has a great gain for Ye Tianze''s dark spiritual blood.


    If he can get the blood and inner core of this dark night black python, his dark spiritual blood awakening is definitely not a problem, and it is even possible to reach the sky and reach the fairyland in one step.


    But he did not act rashly. He had also encountered this dark night black python in his previous life, and knew that this dark night black python was not easy to deal with.


    With his current state, it is still a problem who kills who eats who.


    However, this human race cultivator who fought against the dark night black python is obviously not weak. He cultivates earth spirit power, which is also a domain, but it has been transformed into an absolute domain.


    The earth spirit power is the best defense, and it is also the thickest field.


    The several raids of the dark night black python were unable to break the absolute domain of this human cultivator. Instead, the human cultivator seized the opportunity and hit the dark night black python heavily with a few hammers.


    The pair of giant hammers were obviously high-grade immortal weapons, but they didn''t have much effect when they landed on the dark night black python.


    "If you fight like this, it will be difficult to tell the winner!" The old man of Tiandao said through a voice transmission.


    "No, this cultivator who cultivated the unearthed extremity is clearly at a disadvantage." Ye Tianze said, "If I guess correctly, it is the dark night black python hunting, not this cultivator, this cultivator is the prey!"


    The old man of Tiandao opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it: "However, the black python in the bright and dark night can''t break the absolute domain of his earth!"


    "The reason why the power of darkness is terrifying is because the darkness can be invisible and destroy all life!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The dark night black python has cultivated the absolute darkness of the earth. Although it has not broken the cultivator''s absolute domain of the earth, in fact, the darkness has begun to invade his absolute domain of the soil. If the battle goes on, the cultivator must Undoubtedly defeated."


    The old man Tiandao took a closer look, and only then did he discover a very terrifying thing. It was clearly under the light, but this human race cultivator had no shadow!


    "He is shrouded in darkness!" The old man Tiandao swallowed.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Let''s go?" The Tiandao old man couldn''t believe it, "I will work with the master, maybe there is a chance."


    "We can''t win even if we go all out." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "If we are stared at by the black python in the dark night, we will be finished."


    The old man did not dare to disobey his orders.


    However, just as the two were about to leave, a dull thunder suddenly resounded, followed by a group of thunder that fell heavily on the dark night black python.


    With a loud "bang", the dark night black python was hit by thunder and smashed to the ground heavily, and a young man appeared in the thunder.


    "Come on!"


    The young man''s figure flashed, and he fled towards Ye Tianze. The earth spirit cultivator didn''t stop at all, and followed closely.


    In Ye Tianze''s heart, 10,000 divine beasts rushed past.

 Chapter 1160

    He has always cheated people, this will be cheated by others!


    He deeply felt that this newly appeared Lei Lingli cultivator obviously understood the power of the dark night black python, so he couldn''t hide it, and he was looking for an opportunity to save the earth spirit cultivator.


    However, this opportunity never appeared before Ye Tianze came, and this opportunity did not appear until Ye Tianze came.


    When they came here, Ye Tianze didn''t care to hide, the wings of the wind spread out, and he fled away in a flash.


    In fact, as he expected, the dark night black python suffered a heavy blow, just shook its head, stopped for a moment, and then chased after them.


    "This brother is so good-looking, did he just enter the sixth floor?" Although he was on the sixth floor, it was not as turbulent as the previous five floors.


    However, Ye Tianze''s escaping speed was not slow at all.


    The two cultivators behind, especially the cultivator Lei Lingli, obviously did not expect Ye Tianze to run so fast.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay any attention to his intentions at all, and continued to flee forward. If he was stared at by this dark night black python, he would not be able to kill this dark night black python even if he took out Jiu Yao Qinglian and showed his ultimate form.


    Unless you use the body of the witch!


    The young man in the back was a little annoyed when he saw that Ye Tianze didn''t answer: "I asked you, why didn''t you answer me? Do you dare not to take me seriously?"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he felt inexplicable and replied, "Who are you, why should I take you in my eyes?"


    "You finally spoke, I thought you were dumb." The young man said with a cold face, "Hurry up, stop, we can''t run away, only fight with the dark night black python, beat it and let it go on its own. If we retreat, we will have a chance to escape, otherwise, we will all become his prey!"


    "I do not think so."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although this dark night black python is powerful, as long as it eats you, it may not chase me."


    The young man was silent.


    Just as he was silent, a "hissing" sound suddenly sounded in the air, and ripples swayed throughout the space.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly stopped in mid-air. The "hissing" sound was like a heart attack, which made his internal organs tremble, and the qi and blood in his body were out of control, as if he was about to drill out of the seven orifices. .


    The most terrifying thing is that the void he stood up now had countless black cracks, like spider webs, densely packed.


    This is not the torn void, but the power of darkness.


    When he turned around, he saw that the young Lei Lingli and the middle-aged earth spirit both stopped and opened the absolute domain, their eyes filled with fear of this black crack.


    The black python twisted and galloped forward, behind it was darkness, without the slightest light, like a tide, as if it was going to devour everything.


    "Humans, under my darkness, you can''t escape!!!"


    The dark night black python spit out human words, and those gray-black eyes were full of magic.


    The cobweb-like cracks, with its sound, began to merge, the real void became less and less, and the darkness would swallow them.


    "Boom!"


    The young Lei Lingli counterattacked first. He swung his sword and chopped it down. Lei Lingli forced the surrounding darkness away, and the light of the thunder was extremely dazzling.


    But Ye Tianze found that the light of this thunder flickered for a moment, then was swallowed by the surrounding darkness, and the speed of transmission became slower.


    The Lei Lingli is still like this, and the earth spirit power is even worse. Although the middle-aged man has developed the absolute domain of the earth, he is forced to move more and more narrowly.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about the two of them. Before the cracks completely surrounded him, he rushed left and right and escaped.


    "boom"


    A tail suddenly emerged from the ground, and Ye Tianze slammed it down. He slashed it with a knife, but was directly shaken back by the power of the tail.


    Ye Tianze, who had just escaped, was shaken back again. Before he could escape, the dark crack quickly merged and swallowed him.


    "Damn!"


    The darkness in front of him was not a terrifying thing for him, because he had seen a darker world than this before.


    However, it was a very difficult thing to escape into the darkness of the black python, and he thought of the ancient magic lamp for the first time.


    If the ancient magic lamp is shot, it will naturally not care about the darkness.


    "In the dark realm, struggling is in vain!" The voice of the dark night black python came.


    "Damn black python, you dare to kill the people of my nine-story tower, you will not end well!" The voice of the young man came from the darkness.


    Followed by the sound of thunder, but only the sound was heard, but no one was seen.


    "Basil?"


    The dark night black python let out a gloomy laugh, "Haha, how can the old monsters in the nine-story tower stand up to me? Don''t they just dare to hide in the tower?"


    "Damn loach, I''ll fight with you!" In the darkness, the middle-aged voice of the earth spirit power came again, full of anger.


    "Let''s fight, in my absolute darkness, your spiritual power will be eroded, just like all creatures in the bright world, without light, they will only wither."


    Dark Night Black Python said.


    Hearing the words of the Dark Night Black Python, the two became even more anxious. Ye Tianze knew very well that in the absolute darkness, unless one had cultivated the spiritual power of light, the more they struggled, the faster they would be eroded.


    This kind of erosion is what the black python said, without light, all things will wither, their physical blood, their spiritual power, will wither.


    And these powers, when integrated into the darkness, will be swallowed up by the black python. He does not need to use too much power to completely absorb their cultivation base.


    Compared to the Shura clan, the black python was much more terrifying.


    "Why don''t you struggle?" the black python asked suddenly.


    Ye Tianze knew that he was talking to him, and replied, "You already said that struggling is futile, so why should I struggle?"


    "Yeah!" The Dark Night Black Python said suspiciously, "It seems that you know the dark realm very well!"


    "I know more than these two wastes."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Who are you calling trash!" Lei Lingli said angrily.


    "You." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!" The young Lei Lingli threatened, "If I escape, I will definitely rip the skin of you little beast!"


    "Then you must be able to escape!" Ye Tianze said.


    The youth of Lei Lingli was silent, and even the sound of thunder disappeared. He obviously discovered the terrifying part of the Dark Territory, and began to restrain his spiritual power, just to protect himself and not abuse it again.


    "Is there anything you can do?" The middle-aged voice of Tu Lingli came, "Now is not the time to be angry, we admit that we really wanted to cheat you before, but if we are not united now, we will all die here."


    "That''s you, not me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you have a solution?" The middle-aged Tu Lingli was a little surprised.


    As soon as the voice fell, a light suddenly flashed, and the darkness was like a curtain, torn apart by this light.

 Chapter 1161

    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. Originally, he wanted to wait for the two guys, but he was almost swallowed by the darkness, and then used the ancient magic lamp to extinguish the dark night black python.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone came to help, and this person actually cultivated light spirit power, but when she stepped into the darkness, the light on her body ripped apart the darkness.


    It''s just that they can only see light and darkness intertwined in one place, but no one in the light appears.


    The darkness is like ink, and the appearance of light makes the darkness appear white, like the ink stains on the drawing paper, the white places are more and more, and the darkness gradually disappears.


    "Let''s go!" came a voice.


    Ye Tianze escaped for the first time, but he escaped from the darkness, but there was only a white and flawless space in front of him, and no other colors appeared.


    Immediately after that, the Lei Lingli cultivator and the Earth Lingli cultivator also walked out, and then there was the sound of fighting in their ears.


    "sizzle"


    In the dark night, the black python let out a shrill scream, and the light gradually enveloped the darkness.


    "Lu Aoshan, you stinky bitch, wait for me!"


    The figure of the dark night black python came, "I will swallow you alive sooner or later, I will swallow you alive!"


    The light suddenly disappeared, the outside world appeared again, and in front of them, a cold and arrogant woman in white appeared.


    The woman held the sword, with a beautiful face, long hair like a waterfall, and blood stains left on the sword, but her eyes were not as young as her face.


    Giving people a deep feeling of going through vicissitudes, the two monks immediately knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "I have seen Elder Lu!"


    "You two are under Elder Xue?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    When the two heard it, if they understood, they said in unison, "After today, it will be used by Elder Lu."


    "Well, the two of you are very interesting." Lu Aoshan said, "But you have Elder Xue''s Yin-Yang Talisman on you, don''t you?"


    "Please elders break the talismans for us, and ask the elders to give us talismans!"


    Both of them spoke in unison.


    These two are much stronger than the old man Tiandao, and even if Ye Tianze doesn''t use all his means, it is impossible to defeat them.


    But in front of this woman, they were so respectful, even like slaves, which made Ye Tianze feel a little unbelievable.


    But what happened next made him even more surprised. I saw that the two immediately sacrificed their inner alchemy, and then the woman forced out a golden talisman in their inner alchemy, followed by another two. Road black light.


    Ye Tianze took a closer look and found that the two black lights were nothing but talismans.


    After getting these two talismans, the two were relieved, and then stared at Ye Tianze with a look of schadenfreude.


    No matter how stupid Ye Tianze was, he knew that the two were showing loyalty to the woman, and they were still loyal.


    "Your face is so unfamiliar, could it be that you came up from the fifth floor?" the woman asked.


    When her eyes fell on Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze felt that his whole body seemed to be seen through, completely shrouded in light.


    When the darkness reaches the extreme, when you open your eyes, you can''t see the five fingers, and when the light reaches the extreme, you can''t see the five fingers when you open your eyes.


    Even sometimes, light is more terrifying than darkness, darkness can devour life, and light can melt life.


    Ye Tianze knew that his cultivation was far inferior to the woman in front of him, and perhaps only the servants of the imperial realm could fight against him.


    "Just came up from the fifth floor."


    Ye Tianze said, "Dare to ask..."


    "Bold!" The Lei Lingli cultivator roared angrily.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt like a thunderclap, his eardrums hurt, and his whole body trembled, followed by a huge pressure, the unbearable force immediately made him kneel in the air.


    He struggled for a while, but only felt powerless, and then stopped struggling. This was the pressure of the two cultivators joining forces, and the strength was far more terrifying than Ye Tianze wanted to estimate.


    Lu Aoshan glanced at him, and when he raised his hand, his Qiankun Ring fell into Lu Aoshan''s hand.


    "Well, it really is the ants of the lower layer!"


    The things in the Qiankun Ring are obviously not satisfactory to Lu Aoshan, and that''s true, but Lu Aoshan still put away the Qiankun Ring, "With this little family background, he dares to go up to the sixth floor!"


    Ye Tianze was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. Of course, his good things were hidden in the shocking jade. Fortunately, he sent Qin Weiyang in in advance, otherwise he really didn''t know what this woman would do to Qin Weiyang. Come.


    Lu Aoshan took away Ye Tianze''s Qiankun Ring, and his eyes swept across him, Ye Tianze suddenly felt cool, and the light directly melted his clothes, turning him naked.


    Lu Aoshan looked at him up and down and made sure that there were no other Qiankun rings hidden, so she asked, "Just stay by my side and be a servant!"


    When the Lei Lingli cultivator heard it, he said, "Elder, if he stays by your side, he is a drag, why not just kill him!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Aoshan glanced at him and said, "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Ye Tianze just wanted to summon the servants of the Emperor Realm and slap the three people in front of him to death, but he didn''t want to, it was too wasteful to use them on them.


    "My talent is not bad!"


    Ye Tianze said, and immediately showed his thunder spirit power, the powerful spirit power, gushing out from the inner core, walking around in the meridians, forming a terrifying thunder on the body surface, making a "chichi" sound .


    When the Lei Lingli cultivator saw it, he also had a flash of murderous intent.


    "He''s also a Lei Lingli cultivator!" Lu Aoshan said, "If he doesn''t have any other skills, then kill him."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he said again, "I also cultivated wind spirit power!"


    As he said that, he showed his wind spiritual power again. The two spiritual powers of wind and thunder were fused together without any gap at all.


    A hint of surprise appeared on Lu Aoshan''s face, but in an instant, she calmed down.


    When it came to the two monks she had just accepted, she felt inconceivable that Ye Tianze Lei''s spiritual power and Feng''s spiritual power were similar in strength, and they were compatible without gaps.


    In this realm, it is not difficult to say, but Ye Tianze obviously uses it more smoothly.


    "It''s too hard to be a servant!"


    Lu Aoshan said, "I will give you two Yin Talismans!"


    Ye Tianze was very reluctant, so he could only sacrifice his inner alchemy, and penetrated into his inner alchemy with two black lights.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the inner alchemy was completely restrained, and the woman in front of him became extremely noble in front of him, which made him have the intention of not daring to resist.


    "Yin-yang talisman, one yin and one yang, the yin talisman is on you, if I die, you have to die too, if I crush the yang talisman, you have to die too!"


    Lu Aoshan said, "This is your first lesson when you enter the sixth floor. Here, you are a dragon and you are a tiger, and all your glory at the foot of the mountain will disappear. You are just me. One of your servants, if I make you die, you have to die, and if I make you live, you have to live with trembling, understand?"


    "Understood!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1162

    On the way back to the nine-story tower, Ye Tianze learned about the situation on the sixth floor.


    In fact, the six, seven, eight, and three layers are integrated into one, and the sixth layer is only the statement of the lower-level powerhouse, and in these three layers, there are a total of three forces.


    They are the nine-story pagoda, the Panwang Palace, and the Black Lotus Sect.


    The strength of the three forces is almost the same, and they have different sites, but this is only the power of the human race.


    In the human race''s territory, the most powerful are the spirit beasts. The spirit beasts on the sixth floor are no longer fighting alone like the spirit beasts below the sixth floor.


    The three major forces seem to have their own territories, but in fact, these territories are all in the hands of spirit beasts. Humans are trembling when they enter the territory of spirit beasts to hunt.


    The Lei Lingli cultivator is called Mo Cong, and the Earth Spirit cultivator is called Mo Sheng.


    They all came from the Western Region. Three hundred years ago, they entered the sixth floor one after another, but they were still struggling at the bottom. The old monsters of the three major forces had already controlled their resources and formed a strict hierarchy.


    The basis of this hierarchical system is the Yin-Yang Talisman.


    Use Yin Talisman to enter the cultivator''s inner alchemy, master the Yang Talisman, and control the life and death of the cultivator. All cultivators who enter the sixth floor can only enter one of the three major forces.


    But the three major forces are not short of people. On the contrary, they do not want more people to share resources. Human life is not valuable here.


    Many monks who have the slightest idea of ??resistance will be killed, and their cultivation will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The words Lu Aoshan asked him just now were not threats. If she didn''t like Ye Tianze, she would kill her directly.


    In Lu Aoshan''s eyes, Ye Tianze is no different from an ant, and if he is killed, he will be killed.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng knew the rules here, so after Lu Aoshan rescued them, they immediately chose to hand over the inner alchemy.


    And they were previously under the control of an elder named Xue, and the Yin-Yang Talisman could only be controlled by an elder-level character.


    And monks like Mo Cong are just the lowest servants.


    But compared to Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, Ye Tianze, a cultivator who had just entered the sixth floor, was even more inferior, just a servant.


    Although Mo Cong and Mo Sheng couldn''t control Ye Tianze, their strength was stronger than Ye Tianze, and their identities were naturally higher.


    As slaves, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng naturally didn''t want people like Ye Tianze to exist. They could see that Ye Tianze''s talent was not bad and would become their competitor sooner or later.


    Therefore, when Lu Aoshan wanted to accept Ye Tianze as a servant, she added that sentence, although the final decision was still in Lu Aoshan''s hands.


    But Mo Cong''s words almost killed Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t like the feeling that his fate was in the hands of others, but he knew that his strength was not good at this time, so he could only temporarily let Lu Aoshan be at the mercy of him.


    All he knew was told by Mo Cong. It wasn''t because of Mo Cong''s good intentions, he just wanted to tell Ye Tianze what the rules were.


    He also told him to understand what his identity was, and it was just a matter of manipulating him in the future.


    He followed Lu Aoshan to the Nine-Story Pagoda, and found that it was an alliance and stronghold, but within this stronghold, there was a huge tower several hundred feet high.


    Ye Tianze saw at a glance that this tower was not only a treasure, but also the core of the entire stronghold.


    When he entered the stronghold, he found that there were not many people here at all, and there were even many existences with a lower cultivation base than him.


    These people are expressionless, their eyes are empty, like walking dead.


    Seeing him looking at these people curiously, Mo Cong asked curiously, "Do you know what these are?"


    "Something?" Ye Tianze shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Corpse!"


    Mo Cong sneered, "These are all cultivators who tried to resist and had their inner alchemy abolished. However, although their inner alchemy was abolished, the spiritual power in the inner alchemy was sealed in the body. Their cultivation base is weaker than yours, but in fact, their previous cultivation base is no weaker than you."


    "If you dare to have a different opinion, you will end up like them. These guys retain their minds, but they are like walking dead. Only when the spiritual power on them is completely exhausted, they will turn into dust!"


    Mo Sheng said, "However, many of them are old monsters who have cultivated for a hundred years, or even two hundred years. Their cultivation is so powerful that they have to suffer for at least a few hundred years before they can exhaust their spiritual power and die!"


    "Who came up with such a vicious method?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a sea of ??anger, turning the river into the sea, the inner core seemed to be torn apart, and a piercing pain came.


    Ye Tianze almost rolled on the ground in pain, but he held back and looked at Lu Aoshan.


    "Vicious?"


    Lu Aoshan stared at him and said, "Why don''t I think that if you have the strength, you can also make the rules you want, but unfortunately... you don''t!"


    Ye Tianze was silent, and after a long time, the pain slowly subsided.


    Lu Aoshan did not enter the nine-story tower, but stopped in a house around the tower, which was her mansion.


    Along the way, those corpse puppets would kneel to the ground involuntarily when they saw Lu Aoshan. Ye Tianze could see their resentment in their eyes.


    But just like Lu Aoshan said about him, these corpse puppets only have resentment left.


    It was the only resistance they could express, but their bodies were out of their control.


    In addition to these corpse puppets, those monks whose cultivation level was lower than her did not dare to raise their heads when they saw her. They had to retreat to both sides, hunched over, and dared not even lift their heads, let alone raise their heads. Glancing at her.


    "Go to the ninth-story tower, make my mark, and get him a nameplate by the way!"


    Lu Aoshan said, "If Elder Xue''s people ask questions, ask Elder Xue to come and find me in person!"


    When the two heard it, their faces were overjoyed, and they respectfully waited for Lu Aoshan to enter the door before turning around and walking towards the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    The closer he was to the Nine-Story Pagoda, Ye Tianze felt the heavier the pressure. When he reached the front of the Nine-Storied Pagoda, he was out of breath, and his spiritual power was not functioning smoothly.


    He got StarClan''s pattern, and soon knew why he felt this way, it was because of the Yin talisman in his body.


    Mo Cong said: "Be smart and don''t cause us trouble, otherwise, I''ll make you look good!"


    Looking at the nine-story pagoda from a distance, it is only a few hundred feet, but if you look closely, you can''t see the top at all.


    The bigger the door, the more honorable the person who walks in, like Ye Tianze, who can only walk in through the smallest door.


    Before Mo Cong stepped in, an angry voice came: "Bold Mo Cong, Mo Sheng, you have betrayed Elder Xue, and you dare to come back, come here, immediately take down these two traitors and hand them over to Elder Xue! "


    Mo Cong was a little scared at first, but he seemed to have thought of something, and quickly calmed down, looking at the few people who came, a gloomy smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1163

    The five people who came to arrest Mo Cong and Mo Sheng were all at the peak of the realm, but they were obviously people who had experienced twenty breakthroughs.


    Although Mo Cong and Mo Sheng''s strength has reached the limit and they have cultivated the absolute field, they have only broken through the climax fifteen times.


    Ye Tianze was a ten-time breakthrough climax. Compared with the average ten-time breakthrough climax cultivator, he was naturally stronger, but he was a little weaker than Mo Cong and the others.


    However, Mo Cong looked fearless and waited for someone to surround the three of them before he said, "Why, can''t you fight under the nine-story tower?"


    "Hmph, you two guys, it''s better to be more interesting, otherwise, what awaits you is to become a corpse puppet!"


    The strong man at the head said, "If you don''t get your hands on it, you will be captured!"


    "Who are you ordering?" Mo Cong sneered.


    "Dog thing, don''t you know, am I ordering? Two traitors, really want to become corpse puppets?" said the leader.


    Mo Cong smiled and said, "We are already under the command of Elder Lu, don''t you think that Elder Xue really dares to make us into corpse puppets?"


    "Um!"


    When several strong men heard it, they were all puzzled. Only the strong man at the head said in surprise, "Could it be that you are talking about the newly promoted Samsung elder, Lu Aoshan?"


    "good!"


    Mo Cong said, "It''s Lu Aoshan, Elder Lu! Although Elder Xue is also an elder, he is only a two-star elder. Elder Lu said that if he has any comments, he can go to him in person."


    After listening to the several strong men, they suddenly lost their arrogance just now. Even the strong man in the lead softened his tone and said, "It''s because we are not wise, so we will report back to Elder Xue and say goodbye!"


    "stop!"


    Mo Cong sneered, "If you just leave like this, then Elder Lu is too embarrassed!"


    "What do you mean, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to Elder Lu!" The leading powerhouse panicked.


    "You have!" Mo Cong said.


    "You don''t want to spit blood!"


    The leader of the strong man said angrily.


    "You called me a dog just now, but now I am Elder Lu''s servant. If you call me a dog, then what is Elder Lu?"


    Mo Cong smiled and said, "Insulting the elders, you Lei Zong are so courageous!"


    "you!!!"


    Lei was at a loss for words, "What do you think?"


    "Slap yourself three times, and give me ten high-grade Yuanshi!" Mo Cong said, "It''s fine at this time!"


    "Ten top-grade Yuanshi!!!" Lei Zhong said angrily, "Why don''t you grab it! I can''t get ten yuan in a year!"


    "Then I have to tell Elder Lu about this matter. Even if Elder Xue protects you, you will only have the fate of becoming a corpse puppet."


    Mo Cong sneered.


    When Lei finally heard the corpse puppet, his body trembled, and he finally took out ten high-grade primeval stones and left quickly with the people.


    Mo Cong accepted the primeval stone, and then said with satisfaction: "Fight with me, you are still a little tender!"


    The three quickly entered the tower, and Ye Tianze got an identity plate with the three characters of the nine-story tower engraved on it, which indicates that he will be a person of the nine-story tower in the future.


    Mo Cong didn''t make a nameplate, he just changed the information on the nameplate. From now on, he no longer belongs to Elder Xue, but to Elder Lu.


    "Elder Lu is in the ninth-story tower, isn''t his status the highest?" Ye Tianze asked curiously on the way back.


    It seems that he has obtained ten high-grade primeval stones, Mo Cong is in a good mood, and his tone is no longer as stiff as before, saying: "Of course not, the elders of the nine-story pagoda are divided into nine stars, and one star is the lowest. Destiny, nine stars are the most important, and Elder Lu is only a three-star elder."


    "It is rumored that above the nine stars, there are elders too, but the elders all live in the tower and have never been seen."


    Mo Sheng, who was on the side, interjected, "Apart from the Supreme Elder, and the Tower Master, they are all powerhouses in the half-step emperor realm. It is rumored that they can step into the emperor realm at any time, but they just suppress the realm and are unwilling to break through!"


    "There are also people who can''t suppress their realm, so they left Buzhou Mountain."


    Mo Cong said, and looked at him with contempt, "You kid has just entered the sixth floor, you are lucky to survive, don''t be too ambitious, if you want to become an elder, you have to endure it for a thousand years, don''t say too much. Elders, elders above five stars, you don¡¯t even want to see them, they are all gods!¡±


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that there are so many human masters hidden in this Buzhou Mountain, and some have left here.


    "Those who have left Buzhou Mountain are afraid of showing their faces because of the suppression of the Emperor!"


    Ye Tianze thought of a possibility.


    These powerhouses on Buzhou Mountain must be clear to the Human Sovereign, and what they have done, the Human Sovereign is also clear.


    Only caring about his own life and life, regardless of the interests of the ethnic group, he created such a detached force on the mountain, controlled resources, and performed life and death matters. It is strange that the emperor likes them.


    When they went down the mountain, they naturally couldn''t avoid it, and although the emperor didn''t kill them, he knew what he had done and could only hide it.


    "If the emperor is not there and the road to the emperor is opened, these guys who are suppressed will probably collapse. This is the real road of the emperor!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    This also made his heart even more urgent, a thousand years? It will take him a thousand years, and the next generation of human emperors may not appear, and there is nothing else to do with him.


    And if he wants to restore the hegemony of his previous life, he must become a human emperor, because there is only one human emperor.


    If someone else becomes a human emperor, and he wants to enter the realm of human emperor again, it can only be a fool''s dream.


    Although he doesn''t know why Xuan can coexist with Wuji, he also knows that Xuan''s ninth-life longevity is different from that of most cultivators of the human race.


    Most of the cultivation methods of the human race were created by him, but Xuan took a different path, and even exceeded Ye Tianze''s previous understanding of the ninth generation longevity technique.


    "The Black Lotus Sect should be Xuan''s power!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Let''s go, what are you still doing? Although you haven''t had a thousand years, you won''t be able to get along, but as long as you are obedient, we will not treat you badly in the future."


    Mo Cong thought that Ye Tianze had a desperate idea.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you are obedient, we will never treat you badly."


    Mo Sheng said, "We have also experienced despair like you, but only by entering the sixth floor can we get real improvement. Compared with the powerhouses on the sixth floor, you are still weak, and, compared with most powerhouses who have entered the sixth floor, you have already¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Mo Cong interrupted him and said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him, hurry up and don''t waste our time!"


    When they came to Lu Aoshan''s mansion, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng were both respectful and respectful. Lu Aoshan was obviously not the only two servants.


    Before that, Lu Aoshan had a lot of servants, and their strength was not below them.


    Mo Cong was smart too. After he came back, he immediately handed over the ten high-grade primeval stones he got, and he didn''t dare to keep one of them.


    Seeing this, the headed servant originally wanted to give him a slap in the face, but when he saw these ten high-grade primeval stones, the anger in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    The servant took the primeval stone and reported it back to Lu Aoshan. When he came back, he still had three top-grade primeval stones left in his hand.


    The seven pieces had already been taken away by Lu Aoshan, and the servant headed was happy, so he took out some low-grade primeval stones and distributed them to his subordinates.


    Mo Cong watched eagerly, thinking that he would also get a low-grade primeval stone, but he did not expect that the servant headed by him would be assigned to him, but he put away the primeval stone and just patted his shoulder.


    Ye Tianze, who was standing beside him, thought it was funny, but he didn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1164

    Although Mo Cong didn''t get the primeval stone, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and accepted the result.


    The headed servant gave himself his name, calling him Zhou Zhuo, and his cultivation base was also at the peak of the realm, but he was already a strong man who had experienced 30 breakthroughs.


    Thirty times to break through the climax, this is already the limit, the absolute field has naturally been cultivated long ago, but Zhou Zhuo himself did not want to break through the heavenly realm.


    According to Mo Cong, after breaking through the climax of thirty breakthroughs and entering the realm of heaven, there is an opportunity to challenge the one-star elder.


    If the challenge is successful, Zhou Zhuo will become a one-star elder, but this time is only one month.


    If the challenge cannot be successful within a month, then Zhou Zhuo can only challenge the elder who masters his Yang Fu.


    The elder naturally wouldn''t leave a servant who could challenge him at any time, and Zhou Zhuo''s fate could be imagined at that time.


    Even Ye Tianze, who has memories of two lives, was also a little hairy by the rules of the nine-story tower.


    The reason why Mo Cong didn''t dare to keep the ten top-grade primordial stones was because he couldn''t bear it. Once Lu Aoshan found out, he would only have the fate of becoming a corpse puppet.


    Zhou Zhuo got three high-grade primeval stones, which were gifts from Lu Aoshan, which was different.


    If Zhou Zhuo had kept three pieces secretly and Lu Aoshan knew about it, the only way to go would be to be turned into a corpse puppet.


    Under the nine-story pagoda, only what is rewarded can be truly consumed.


    "If I had known this earlier, I should have cleaned up those evildoers on the fifth floor, and accumulated enough strength to come up!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    But now it''s too late, he has already come up, just like the countless monks who want to climb the sixth floor and get more abundant resources, he has been fooled!


    The resources here are indeed richer. Top-grade primeval stones are very rare on the fifth floor, but there are top-grade primeval stones here.


    Moreover, the qi, blood and inner core of the spirit beasts are also more abundant and gigantic than the spirit beasts at the foot of the mountain.


    Killing ten heads at the bottom of the mountain may not necessarily make it to the sixth floor.


    "You have to improve your strength and become an elder before you can play freely!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Zhou Zhuo divided them into rooms, but the vitality in the ninth-floor tower was indeed richer than the top-grade vitality well on the fifth floor.


    But this does not mean that Ye Tianze suppressed the realm and formed a breakthrough climax.


    Now Ye Tianze has only experienced eleven breakthrough climaxes, and the breakthrough peak limit of this realm is thirty times.


    He had seen Hongye go through fifteen breakthrough climaxes before, but it was clear that Hongye''s strength was incomparable to the powerhouse who had broken through ten climaxes here, and it was farther from him.


    "This breakthrough climax seems to be related to one''s own talent. The most limit is thirty times in this realm, and a consensus has been formed!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The information Hongye got came from the old man of the fifth floor, and the strength of the old man was only a servant.


    If it weren''t for the old man of Tiandao, Ye Tianze wouldn''t have come up to the sixth floor, and now he has become Lu Aoshan''s servant.


    "I have seven great inner cores, and two great spiritual bloods that have not yet awakened. If according to the talent of the nine spiritual bloods, every kind of spiritual blood in this realm has experienced thirty breakthrough climaxes. I''m afraid it''s enough to crush all the powerhouses in this realm!"


    Ye Tianze sorted it out and felt that this was feasible, but ordinary people couldn''t do it because their physiques were different.


    Ye Tianze''s body was a chaotic battle body, and the body of the muddy sky was improved. It was far beyond the physique of ordinary people, and could naturally withstand such a huge amount of vitality.


    "However, if you want to cultivate here just by absorbing vitality, I am afraid that it will take a thousand years to become an elder, not to mention that every kind of spiritual blood has experienced thirty breakthroughs."


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze made up his mind that he must become an elder before he can get rid of Lu Aoshan and go further to grab resources for cultivation.


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. He was a human emperor in the previous life, and he is not a human emperor in this life. He has a deep understanding of the fact that he has no absolute strength and can only adapt to the rules.


    In the end, he focused on the Yin-Yang Talisman. The pain that Lu Aoshan had restrained before was still vivid in his mind.


    Although he destroyed the two inner cores, his cultivation base would not be abolished, but his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique would be abolished because of this.


    The Yin Talisman is a murderous aura, entangled in his inner core. When it is not activated, there is no feeling at all. He can use his spiritual power freely without being hindered.


    But once activated, the entire inner alchemy will be torn apart, and the pain is no less than digging meat with a knife in the heart.


    With his current formation skills, he quickly figured out the formation method in this talisman, but what made him unbelievable was that this formation was very similar to the Star Clan formation.


    It even has the power to kill.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why this Yin-Yang Talisman was so powerful. The level of Star Clan was obviously different from the level he was in.


    When he used the Star Clan pattern to deduce it, he quickly figured out how the pattern worked, and it was not difficult to break the Yin-Yang Talisman.


    The hard part was that it was impossible for him to break this Yin Talisman without Lu Aoshan noticing it.


    "Unless you really tear up your face with Lu Aoshan, or... you absolutely cannot break this talisman!!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He will definitely not do anything he finds guilty of.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhuo called them all up, including Zhou Zhuo, a total of nine servants.


    Ye Tianze stood at the bottom of course, and his cultivation was the lowest.


    "You three newcomers, don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you don''t pay the offerings well this month, you will be whipped!"


    Zhou Zhuo said.


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Cong was a little dissatisfied, and said: "Senior Brother Zhou, you are not being kind, there are only ten days left in this month, how can we kill ten spirit beasts and pay full offerings? Otherwise, next time. How about starting a month later?"


    "Next month?" Zhou Zhuo sneered, "If you are willing to take this month''s legal whip first and pay it next month, I won''t stop you!"


    Mo Cong''s expression changed, and he said, "But, yesterday you charged me ten high-grade primeval stones. You are like this..."


    "Did I accept ten high-grade primeval stones from you?"


    Zhou Zhuo stared at him and said coldly, "The three pieces I got were rewarded by the elders. As for what you gave me, they were paid to the elders. Do you still want to keep them secret?"


    Mo Cong was speechless, but he was also unwilling to receive the whip. He knew that the whip was powerful, and if he received a whip, his whole body would be severely damaged. He would definitely not be able to recover after ten days and a half months. Medicine pills can heal wounds.


    However, in this layer, medicine pills are very precious, because high-level medicine masters are very rare.


    After receiving the dharma whip, if you cannot pay the offerings next month, you will receive the dharma whip again. If this vicious circle continues, it will be abolished sooner or later.


    Moreover, if the sacrifice and payment cannot be completed within three months, that is a useless person, and a useless person has only the fate of becoming a corpse puppet.


    "All of you have heard it clearly for Lao Tzu, don''t give me those crooked and evil ways, dare to carry the elders behind their backs, and go against the secret things. One counts as one, and all of them are made into corpse puppets!"


    Zhou Zhuo said, "Looking at Zuo Shi, why don''t you go hunting and killing spirit beasts?"


    Ye Tianze would not sympathize with Mo Cong. After leaving the mansion, he rushed outside the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t you walk so fast." Mo Cong''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and said, "Is there something wrong with Senior Brother Mo?"


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry, Senior Brother won''t count on you. After all, we started together together, and... we are under the seat of Elder Lu, and we are still excluded by those old people. If we don''t form a group, I''m afraid we will not be able to continue.


    Mo Cong said.


    "Then what advice does Senior Brother Mo have?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your cultivation base is low, and we also have a support. We hunted eight spirit beasts before, and paid monthly offerings. One person needs ten. The spirit beasts on this floor are so difficult to kill that they accidentally become spirit beasts. The prey of the beast, if we do not work together, I am afraid that the task will not be completed."


    Mo Cong said, and told Ye Tianze about the horror of the law whip again.


    Ye Tianze nodded straight after listening.


    Mo Cong asked, "Brother Ye agreed?"


    "I''m still going to go alone, Senior Brother Mo is kind, and I''ve accepted it." Ye Tianze said.


    With his current strength, he would definitely not be able to win against Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, and he would also expose many of his trump cards.


    Now that he is under the fence, he should be more vigilant. If all his cards are exposed, what will Mo Cong really think about, he can''t eat and walk around.


    After Mo Cong heard this, his face suddenly turned cold: "Brother Ye, is you toasting and not eating and drinking?"


    "I can''t pay the monthly offerings to the elders, and we can''t eat and walk around." Mo Sheng said, "Brother Ye, don''t be stubborn. If you have offended anything before, how about my brother apologize to you?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I just don''t worry about the two of you."


    Mo Sheng and Mo Cong fell silent for a while, what else could they do?


    "You''d better die outside, or else, when you come back, I will tell you that you can''t eat and go!" After Mo Cong threatened, he turned around and left.


    Ye Tianze left after seeing them go far.


    However, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng quickly chased after Ye Tianze''s departure.


    "There is nothing to do with him, this kid''s strength, is following us a drag, can it still complete the task?"


    Mo Sheng asked strangely.


    "Hmph, don''t you think it''s strange for this kid to go up the mountain alone?"


    Mo Cong said, "Furthermore, when you were fighting the dark night black python, this kid obviously had the idea of ??the oriole being behind. If you don''t have a trump card, do you think it''s possible?"


    "However, didn''t Elder Lu take away his Qiankun Ring?" Mo Sheng said, "What kind of trump card is really hidden, and it was also taken away by Elder Lu."


    "That''s not necessarily, what if he has any blood refining treasures?"


    Mo Cong said, "Although there are more resources on the mountain than down the mountain, but...in terms of treasures, the mountain is not as good as the downhill, and it won''t take much time anyway. If this kid really doesn''t have a trump card, let''s go hunting for spirit beasts. Chi, you and I work together, take some risks, and it is not a problem to complete the task, but if he really has a trump card, we can develop, after all, no longer in the universe ring, it must be a blood refining treasure, and it may even be an artifact!"

 Chapter 1165

    About ten miles away from the ninth-story tower, Ye Tianze found that someone was following him. Don''t think about it, he also knew that it must be Mo Cong and Mo Sheng.


    "Are these two guys going to hit me?"


    Although Ye Tianze''s current strength is not comparable to those of the old monsters who have cultivated for thousands of years, it is not easy for them to grasp it.


    Originally, he wanted to fight alone, so using his chaotic fighting body to kill some weaker spirit beasts was naturally not a problem.


    But it would be different if these two people followed up. If they used the Chaos Body, they would definitely be suspicious of them.


    When the time comes, Lu Aoshan will definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    Although the information on the first five floors is almost separated from the information on the next few floors, if people know about his Chaos Physique, I am afraid that those who are interested will definitely come to ask for it.


    "Since you want to follow, then follow, who is afraid of who!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng followed Ye Tianze for a day, and when they saw Ye Tianze encountering a spirit beast, they hurriedly avoided it, and they couldn''t help but feel a drum in their hearts.


    Mo Sheng said: "I don''t think he has any trump cards. He has been following for a day, and there is no movement at all. He should be trying to pick some weak spirit beasts. If this goes on, even if he kills a few heads, there will be no time. Yes."


    Mo Cong was also weird and said, "No, my intuition has always been wrong. This kid must still have his trump cards. Could it be that he found out that we were following?"


    "How is it possible, our strength is so much stronger than him, how could he find us, don''t be suspicious."


    Mo Sheng said.


    "We have been practicing on the mountain for hundreds of years before we have the strength we have today. This kid has just entered the sixth floor, and his strength is already catching up with us. You say he has no trump cards, I don''t believe it."


    Mo Cong said, "Most of the powerhouses from the fifth floor, even if they are strong, are not as strong as him. The most puzzling thing is that I always feel that his roots are not like cultivation. Hundreds of years, even thousands of old monsters!"


    "It''s a long time coming to Japan. It''s useless for you to be entangled now. If we don''t complete the task again, we will inevitably get a flogging when we go back."


    Mo Sheng said, "No matter how well this kid hides, he won''t make mistakes. When his mistakes are exposed, it''s not better for us to catch the ready-made ones. It''s our own loss to spend with him."


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng then left.


    Feeling that no one was following behind him, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. If he could defeat these two guys, he would definitely kill them, but unfortunately his skills are not as good as others.


    After the two left, Ye Tianze let go of his hands and feet. His strength to kill some weaker spirit beasts was naturally not a problem.


    The slightly stronger spirit beasts are very slippery, so they don''t give him a chance at all.


    Five days after leaving the Nine-Story Pagoda, Ye Tianze had only killed four spirit beasts in total, which was far from the task of ten spirit beasts a month.


    In the remaining five days, if he can''t get the six spirit beasts together, he will be hit with a whip. Although he doesn''t know what the whip is, he can see Zhou Zhuo and the others being frightened by the whip. I know it''s not going to be good to get a meal.


    "These sixth floor are all spirit beasts in the late stage of the earth, and these spirit beasts are almost the same as yours. We can only kill one by surprise by joining forces. If this continues, the mission will not be completed."


    The old man Tiandao said.


    During this time, he has been hiding in the shocking jade, daring not to show his face.


    "Naturally, I know that I can''t get it together, but the spirit beasts that can be killed can only be paid for offerings, and they cannot be directly absorbed, so the strength cannot be improved at all."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you continue like this, you can only rely on vitality to cultivate. In such a vicious circle, I''m afraid that if you are a servant for life."


    "Master, why don''t you go down to the fifth floor, kill a few spirit beasts, and then come back to pay the quest?" said the old man of Tiandao.


    "If it were so easy, would Mo Cong and these guys still need to endure hardships on the mountain? We''ll go down soon!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This Yin-Yang Talisman can definitely be positioned, and the spirit beast''s blood and inner core on the fifth floor is far from being on a par with the spirit beast''s blood and inner core at this level. Do you think Lu Aoshan is a fool?"


    The old man Tiandao thought for a while, and then said: "Master, why don''t you absorb these spirit beasts first, the strength will increase by one point, and there will be one more chance."


    "Hey, that''s a good idea!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Anyway, if you can''t pay the offerings, you will also be punished by the Falun Gong. If you don''t pay all the offerings, you will be punished by the Falun Gong. It''s better to absorb it first and improve your strength."


    Ye Tianze immediately absorbed the inner alchemy and qi and blood of the three spirit beasts with the Huntian Art. This time, he did not let all the inner alchemy absorb them together.


    Instead, it was absorbed by Feng Neidan alone. I don''t know if it wasn''t absorbed. Ye Tianze immediately felt a breakthrough climax when he absorbed it.


    Moreover, this appearance is eight times in a row.


    The wave of breakthrough sensations came like a tide, causing Ye Tianze to tremble.


    "Before breaking through the climax, it was all absorbed by the seven great inner alchemy together, but now it is different. It''s just that the wind inner alchemy is absorbed alone. This absorbs the spirit beast''s blood and inner alchemy on the sixth floor, and the effect is so great!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood that the previous idea was feasible.


    The seven great inner alchemy were absorbed together and shared, and in fact, there was not much left. There were eleven breakthrough climaxes before.


    If it is apportioned, an inner alchemy will not be reached twice.


    As the wind spirit power spilled out of his body, Ye Tianze felt light and light, and his speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    "In this way, if you suppress it to the climax of thirty breakthroughs, you can cultivate the absolute domain of the wind!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The Feng Neidan had been diluted before, and there were two breakthrough climaxes. After absorbing the spirit beast''s internal alchemy and blood, it soared to ten times in an instant.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt that his wind spirit power far surpassed before.


    "In this way, if I kill seven or eight more spirit beasts, my wind spirit power will reach the pinnacle, and the domain will also be transformed into an absolute domain!"


    The sad look on Ye Tianze''s face finally disappeared.


    After the tenth breakthrough of the wind spirit power, Ye Tianze killed spirit beasts much faster than before.


    After three days, he killed nearly five spirit beasts, and this was still without the cooperation of the old man of Tiandao.


    And his wind spirit power, after absorbing the blood and inner alchemy of these five spirit beasts, advanced by leaps and bounds, directly reaching the climax of fifteen breakthroughs.


    Although the domain has not been turned into an absolute domain, his wind spiritual power has been compressed to the extreme. The separate wind domain is very different from before, and even overshadows his five elements domain.


    He knew that such an entry was due to the fact that the resources of the sixth floor far exceeded those of the first to fifth floors, and the second was that he had chosen the right cultivation path.


    If he still followed the previous method of improving together, I am afraid that it would take him decades, or even hundreds of years, to be able to master the seven spiritual powers and reach the point where all the domains are turned into absolute domains.


    "Now these two guys come to me again, I also have the strength to fight!" Ye Tianze sneered.

 Chapter 1166

    After fifteen breakthroughs, Ye Tianze was able to kill the spirit beasts more easily, especially with the cooperation of the Tiandao old man.


    The cultivation of wind spirit power increases his speed. If those spirit beasts want to escape, there is only one way to go.


    Although this level of spirit beasts are slippery, if they can''t outrun Ye Tianze, they can only fight him.


    This cycle continued, on the ninth day after leaving the Nine-Story Pagoda, Ye Tianze''s wind spirit power, while the continuous spirit beasts were recorded, was suppressed to the climax of twenty breakthroughs.


    Even if he used the wind spirit power alone, and without the use of the chaotic fighting body, he could still fight a life-and-death battle with Mo Sheng and Mo Cong.


    The advantage of deterring God''s Eye is that at the same time as his strength increases, the strength of the old man of Tiandao will also increase a part of it.


    Although it is not as fast as his improvement, at the level of the old man of the Tiandao, a slight improvement is also an improvement.


    Moreover, this kind of improvement can suppress the improvement of the limit of the realm, that is to say, if Ye Tianze lets the old man of Tiandao go out to practice on his own, his own realm can still be suppressed again.


    On the last day, Ye Tianze began to kill the sacrifices he needed to pay. At this time, in order for his Feng Neidan to break through again, he had to absorb a spirit beast at the peak of the earth.


    In order not to be very amazing, Ye Tianze can only find those weaker spirit beasts to kill. If he kills some slightly stronger spirit beasts, it is obviously inappropriate based on the strength he has shown before. It will attract Lu Aoshan''s attention.


    To attract attention, naturally, many explanations and troubles are inevitable.


    He even thought about not completing the task, but when he thought that he might get a flogging for it, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    In the next half day, he quickly killed nine spirit beasts.


    However, just as he beheaded the tenth spirit beast and was about to leave, a sword light flashed and cut down the dying spirit beast.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. If he hadn''t hid quickly just now, the sword light would have fallen, and he would have been beheaded as well.


    "So fast!"


    An indifferent voice appeared, followed by a young man not far away, who flashed in front of him, and took the spirit beast into his pocket.


    Ye Tianze looked at the young man in front of him and said, "You seem a little unkind!"


    "Did you say this spirit beast just now?"


    The young man didn''t care, and said, "This spirit beast of Buzhou Mountain is not raised by your family. You can kill it, and I can kill it. It''s not fair who kills who."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, seeing that there was not much time, he didn''t want to entangle with him, so he turned and left.


    "Stop!" the young man shouted.


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "You took the spirit beast, what else do you want?"


    "You are the servant of that elder, why did I see you like this?" the young man asked.


    "Lu Aoshan!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the newly promoted three-star elder Lu Aoshan!" There was not much respect in the youth''s tone, "If that''s the case, then hand over all the spirit beasts in your storage ring."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he sneered in his heart and asked, "What did you say just now, say it again!"


    "I said, ask you to hand over all the spirit beasts in your storage ring."


    The youth ordered.


    Ye Tianze''s Qiankun Ring was taken away by Lu Aoshan, but Zhou Zhuo issued a storage ring, but Ye Tianze did not use the storage ring to store the body of the spirit beast.


    But even if there was nothing in his storage ring, he couldn''t hand it over.


    "Which elder''s servant are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Me?" The young man was a little surprised and said with a smile, "Four-star elder Long Aotian!"


    "Long Aotian?" Ye Tianze said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Of course you don''t need to hear that it''s impossible for you to become a four-star elder."


    The young man became impatient, "Hurry up, or I can''t guarantee what will happen next."


    Ye Tianze smiled, hooked his hand, and said, "I really want to see what happens next."


    When the young man heard this, he was furious and said coldly, "You are courting death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword in his hand immediately stabbed towards Ye Tianze. He had cultivated golden spiritual power, and he had already cultivated the absolute domain.


    However, his spiritual power was only in twenty tides, and his strength was comparable to that of Mo Cong.


    If the two had a fight, Mo Cong might have the upper hand because of his cultivation of Lei Lingli.


    It''s a pity that he met Ye Tianze, even if he didn''t use the chaotic body, the wind spirit power of 20 tides was by no means comparable to this person.


    With a flash of his figure, he easily avoided the sword. The young man was a little surprised, and the Golden Territory shrouded him, trying to isolate Ye Tianze from it.


    He could see that Ye Tianze hadn''t cultivated the Absolute Realm, so he dared to breed the idea of ??robbing Ye Tianze''s prey.


    "Brush brush"


    The sword slid across the void, creating a circle of ripples, and countless golden sword shadows completely enveloped Ye Tianze.


    However, his golden domain was unable to cover Ye Tianze, and none of the swords fell on Ye Tianze.


    He was like walking on a tightrope on a cliff, and he broke out in a cold sweat, but he never fell.


    "You...how could your speed be so fast, it looks like it''s only 20 tides, and I want to be like me, and you haven''t cultivated the absolute domain, even if the speed of the wind spirit power is blessed, it shouldn''t be so fast!"


    The young man was surprised.


    "You are too slow!"


    Ye Tianze dodged, completely out of his attack range.


    The young man didn''t pursue him. He knew that with Ye Tianze''s speed, he would not be able to kill Ye Tianze.


    "Dog thing, I remember you!" After saying that, the young man turned around and left.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he drew his sword and cut it down: "There is no way ahead!"


    How could the young man want to let Ye Tianze go by himself, but Ye Tianze dared to entangle him. When he saw the knife fall, he immediately waved his sword to meet him.


    "You''re looking for a dead end!" Jin Lingli was invincible, and under the shroud of Jin''s absolute domain, Ye Tianze was completely isolated from the flood.


    Instead of being unhappy, the young man was a little excited.


    "Chong!"


    The knife and the sword fell together, making a deafening loud noise. The broken knife moved with the wind and slashed down. In the wind spirit power, it burst out with the terrifying thunder spirit power.


    The young man had no idea that Ye Tianze had even cultivated Lei Lingli. Unprepared, the entire Golden Realm was disturbed, and he was knocked out several dozen meters away by this sword.


    "You!!!" The young man exclaimed in surprise, "You are a double cultivator!"


    After speaking, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the injury was not minor.


    It was at this moment that he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, followed by a flash of sword light, and the young man''s face changed greatly.


    He turned his head, but his head rolled off his neck, spinning around.


    The old man Tiandao appeared behind him and said, "Beyond your own ability!"


    Ye Tianze took away his storage ring, checked it, and found that there were nearly 20 complete spirit beast corpses in it, and he was overjoyed.


    A fire burned his body, and he left the place with a flash.

 Chapter 1167

    When Ye Tianze returned to the nine-story tower, he met Mo Cong and Mo Sheng at the door waiting to enter.


    The two of them were looking sad, asking the monks who were also preparing to enter the city if they had any extra offerings and were willing to pay a high price to buy them.


    However, it was the last group to enter the city. Basically, everyone was there to pay the offerings on the day at the end of the month, so as not to be flogged by the law. Naturally, few had enough money.


    Even if there are a few, they cannot buy it because the bid is too high.


    When they saw Ye Tianze coming, they naturally had no hope. With Ye Tianze''s strength, even if they killed two spirit beasts, it was absolutely impossible to complete the enshrinement mission.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the city, Mo Cong didn''t buy a spirit beast. Suddenly, he had an idea and came to Ye Tianze''s side and asked, "Brother Ye, did you kill the spirit beast?"


    "Good luck, I killed a few heads." Ye Tianze said.


    When Mo Cong heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "How many heads?"


    "Not much." Ye Tianze also looked sad.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze refused to speak, Mo Cong didn''t ask any further. He pulled him aside and said, "I''ll discuss something with you, or else sell your spirit beast to us, how about that?"


    "Sell?"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "Sell it to you, what should I do?"


    "You must be unable to pay the offerings. In this case, you might as well sell it to us. Not only will we remember your favor, but you can also make a small profit. Although you will be beaten, but... Get nothing to be strong isn''t it."


    Mo Cong said.


    "Yeah yeah."


    Mo Sheng stood aside and agreed, "Elder Lu is also very clear about your strength. Even if you didn''t kill the spirit beast and go back, maybe Elder Lu would be kind enough to spare you once, then you''ve earned it in vain."


    If he was really a fledgling young man, he would have believed Mo Sheng''s nonsense.


    "But I don''t have much on me." Ye Tianze said, "How many heads are you still missing?"


    When Mo Cong heard it, he immediately gestured with three fingers and said, "There are still three heads left, we are willing to buy thirty low-grade primeval stones, what do you think? With your cultivation base, thirty low-grade primeval stones would be It may not be able to earn it in a year.¡±


    "Yes, yes, even if you have been whipped, you can also use this primeval stone to buy medicinal pills to heal your wounds."


    Mo Sheng agreed, "The primeval stone is the hard currency here. Without primeval stone, it is impossible to move an inch."


    Ye Tianze sneered in his heart, but with a hesitant expression on his mouth, he asked, "Then why don''t you buy primeval stones to buy medicinal pills to heal your wounds?"


    The two were speechless for a while, and they hesitated and didn''t know how to explain it. They couldn''t say that medicinal pills were very rare, and it was simply not something that primeval stones couldn''t buy.


    "Forget it, for the sake of the same family, I will sell it to you. I happen to have three spirit beasts here." Ye Tianze said.


    Mo Cong, who was still thinking about how to fool around, was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Ye Tianze stretched out three fingers and said, "However, I want this number."


    "Three hundred yuan, why don''t you grab it!" Mo Sheng said angrily.


    Mo Cong gritted his teeth, took out a storage ring, and said, "There are three hundred low-grade primeval stones here, so it''s cheap for you!"


    "I don''t want three hundred yuan, I want three high-grade primeval stones!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You!!!" The two stared at him with anger in their eyes.


    "I heard just now that the price was five pieces of high-grade primeval stones, and I''m offering three pieces, which is already cheap."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Although the two were very unwilling, they finally took out three high-grade primeval stones, which obviously belonged to their family.


    Ye Tianze put away the primeval stone and immediately gave them the bodies of three spirit beasts.


    After Mo Cong and Mo Sheng received the body, they looked at him with schadenfreude, Mo Cong said, "Although you took our top-grade primeval stone, you have to be blessed with it. Do you really think that Elder Lu will be happy because of your cultivation? If it is low, I will spare you once? Stupid, in the nine-story tower, your weakness is a sin, and no one will sympathize with you, idiot!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t care. He was rich now. After beheading the young man, he got twenty spirit beasts. Counting nine of his own, that''s twenty-nine. After selling three, he still has twenty. six heads.


    And the value of this high-grade primeval stone, he is very clear.


    A piece of low-grade Yuanshi is equivalent to the vitality of a high-grade Yuanqi well, and a high-grade Yuanshi is worth 10,000 low-grade Yuanshi.


    These two guys thought that they didn''t know the value of primeval stones, and they wanted to buy three hundred low-grade primeval stones to buy the corpse of his spirit beast. It was a dream.


    "With this primordial stone, my wind spirit power should be able to reach thirty tides, and the absolute domain of wind can be successfully cultivated!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    After entering the city, they each returned to the mansion.


    Lu Aoshan did not appear, but ordered Zhou Zhuo to come and receive the offerings from the servants.


    The nine servants gathered together, and the old people were the first to enshrine them. There was only one of them, and they were not able to satisfy the worship.


    Without a spirit beast, Zhou Zhuo was not polite, and immediately took out a token.


    As the token was activated, the servant who had not paid enough sacrifices immediately rolled on the ground in pain, suffocating around him.


    The spiritual power in his body overflowed from all over the body, was sucked away by the token, and the whole person quickly lost weight.


    This process lasted for an hour. The old man had a sore throat and hoarseness. When it was over, he clearly felt that his qi and blood were depleted.


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand that the so-called magic whip was not a whip at all, but directly used the Yin Talisman on his body, in conjunction with the token, to forcibly suck away qi, blood and spiritual power.


    "One less spirit beast will be punished for one hour!"


    Zhou Zhuo glanced at a few people coldly and landed on Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Tianze finally knew what Mo Cong and Mo Sheng''an had in mind. If he really didn''t have a spirit beast, even if he was sucked in for ten hours, his vitality would be severely damaged.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng wiped the cold sweat on their faces and quickly handed over all the spirit beasts, which surprised Zhou Zhuo.


    "You two are great!"


    His eyes quickly fell on Ye Tianze, "It''s your turn, there are ten spirit beasts, none of them can be missing, if one is missing, you will be punished for an hour!"


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng both looked at him with schadenfreude.


    Mo Cong said, "What he couldn''t take out, he killed three heads and sold it to us!"


    "Well!" Zhou Zhuo''s expression changed, and he said coldly, "Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Zhou Zhuo was immediately furious: "Don''t you know that you are under the elder''s seat, and all the spirit beasts cannot be sold without the elder''s permission? It seems that you are tired of living!"


    He was about to activate the token when Ye Tianze said, "Wait a minute, can''t you sell other spirit beasts?"


    Zhou Zhuo was stunned for a moment, and said: "If you can kill the spirit beasts other than those you worship, you can naturally deal with it yourself!"


    "Idiot, you are not lucky enough to endure those three high-grade Primordial Stones." Mo Cong said with a smile.


    When Zhou Zhuo heard it, it turned out to be three high-grade Primordial Stones, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent, which directly motivated the token.


    He obviously didn''t think that Ye Tianze could survive ten hours, but after ten hours, Ye Tianze was afraid that he would have become a mummified corpse long ago. Those three high-grade Primordial Stones were naturally his.


    Mo Cong''s words were equivalent to sending Ye Tianze into the gate of hell. Of course, that was when Ye Tianze had no spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1168

    Feeling that something was wrong, Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate, and immediately took out ten spirit beasts from the storage ring.


    They were all lined up in a row, of different sizes, and a strong bloody aura rushed into people''s nostrils. The people present looked at the ten spirit beasts and were all stunned.


    Especially Mo Cong and Mo Sheng.


    After a long silence, Mo Cong asked, "Didn''t you say that you only killed three spirit beasts? Where did this come from!"


    "I said that I killed three spirit beasts, but I didn''t say that, I only killed three." Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    Mo Cong''s face suddenly collapsed and he was speechless.


    "However, how could you kill ten spirit beasts, and in such a short period of time, your strength is simply impossible, this must be your secret beast, I''m afraid it was beheaded under the sixth floor !"


    Mo Sheng said.


    When Zhou Zhuo heard it, he immediately checked and found that the spirit beast had indeed died not long ago, and the spirit beast''s blood and inner core were unique to the sixth floor.


    At this moment, even he looked at Ye Tianze with a different expression, and asked, "It''s not the spirit beast under the mountain!"


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhuo and the others, below the sixth floor is down the mountain, and above the sixth floor is the mountain.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. The spirit beasts they handed over were all killed in a month. Even with Zhou Zhuo''s strength, he only killed fifteen spirit beasts.


    How slippery the spirit beasts are on the mountain, they know very well that if one is bad, these spirit beasts will join together and hunt the clan.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng were speechless. At this moment, they were convinced that there must be some treasures hidden in Ye Tianze''s body, and it might even be an artifact.


    "You dare to deceive the elders, why should you be blamed!" Mo Cong scolded angrily.


    Zhou Zhuo just listened and didn''t speak. He also wanted to know how Ye Tianze killed these spirit beasts.


    "How did I deceive?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You still have blood-refined treasures hidden on your body!" Mo Cong said, "Senior Brother Zhou, I ask you to report to the elders immediately. This son has ulterior motives, deceives the elders, and becomes a corpse puppet!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but he didn''t speak.


    At this moment, a voice came and said, "Why is there so much noise outside the door?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhuo heard it, he quickly and respectfully reported that the owner of this voice was Lu Aoshan.


    After Lu Aoshan heard it, she fell silent. After a while, the door opened with a creak, and Lu Aoshan''s voice came, "Come in."


    As Ye Tianze walked in, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng began to gloat again.


    "If this guy is not made into a corpse puppet, I don''t believe it!" Mo Cong said.


    "It''s a pity that treasure!" Mo Sheng said.


    Zhou Zhuo didn''t care about the treasures, but the three high-grade primeval stones. If Ye Tianze died, the three top-grade primeval stones would be his.


    In the hall, Ye Tianze glanced at Lu Aoshan secretly, and found that she was sitting on the futon, meditating, her beautiful face was a little pale.


    "Aren''t you going to explain?" Lu Aoshan''s voice seemed a little weak.


    Ye Tianze said: "The slave is lucky, and happened to encounter a monk fighting with a spirit beast. Taking advantage of his injury, he beheaded him and took his storage ring, and then he got the bodies of these spirit beasts."


    When Lu Aoshan heard this, she opened her eyes. Two rays of light shot out from those eyes and landed on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze only felt that her whole body was naked, and she saw it through.


    However, because of the existence of Hun Tian Jue, it is not easy for her to spy on the secrets of her body.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze wasn''t too nervous, Lu Aoshan retracted her gaze and asked, "He is honest in front of me, but he is also a ruthless person, give me the storage ring!"


    Ye Tianze immediately handed over the storage ring. In addition to the spirit beast just handed over, there were sixteen spirit beasts inside.


    Lu Aoshan glanced at him and asked, "Can you tell who he is?"


    "When he was about to die, he said he was Long Aotian''s servant." Ye Tianze said, "By the way, this is his nameplate."


    Lu Aoshan took a look at the nameplate, and immediately laughed "haha", saying, "Damn Long Aotian, you have today too, do you know who you killed?"


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t know who he killed, but he wanted to come, Lu Aoshan must have a grudge against this Long Aotian, and he was relieved a lot, so he shook his head.


    "This is his favorite servant and his favorite!"


    Lu Aoshan said, "Do you know what he will do to you if I hand you over?"


    "It''s a big deal." Ye Tianze said, "However, if the elders hand me over, and I am the elder''s person, the elders will not be able to ask for it, let alone..."


    "What''s more?"


    Lu Aoshan glanced over, "You bastard, how dare you threaten me?"


    "Don''t dare." Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan took a few glances, took some things out of the storage ring, returned the storage ring to him, and said, "You know about this, if you let outsiders know, you will die, or else , I will make you into a corpse puppet, get out!"


    Ye Tianze took the storage ring and turned to leave.


    When she reached the door, Lu Aoshan said again, "Do you really have nothing to hide from me?"


    Ye Tianze stopped, his heart tightened, and he turned his head and said respectfully, "Don''t dare to deceive the elders."


    Only then did Lu Aoshan close her eyes, and Ye Tianze walked out.


    The few people who were discussing were all shocked when they saw Ye Tianze walked out unharmed.


    Mo Cong said: "What''s the matter, how did you come out unscathed, why didn''t the elders make you into a corpse puppet?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I remember you!"


    Mo Cong''s face was cold: "You bastard, dare to threaten me!!!"


    "Threats?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Senior Brother Zhou, the elder said just now that Mo Cong and Mo Sheng were framed for using the door, and each one gave ten slaps!"


    Zhou Zhuo was stunned for a moment, why are you framing the same sect, you are afraid that you are falsely spreading the elder''s will?


    "Senior Brother Zhou didn''t even listen to the elders?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Clap clap clap"


    Zhou Zhuo gave Mo Cong and Mo Sheng ten slaps each in a flash. Ye Tianze''s family passed down the elder''s will, and that was his business.


    But if he doesn''t obey, it''s his fault.


    Seeing Mo Cong and Mo Sheng who were beaten with blue noses and swollen faces, Ye Tianze said, "I never threaten anyone, I like to come for real!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, the servants present were all jealous. Zhou Zhuo didn''t hear Lu Aoshan''s voice for a long time, so he thought it was true.


    Not only did Mo Cong and Mo Sheng not get any benefit, but instead they lost three high-grade primeval stones and received ten slaps from the old man. Naturally resentment arose in their hearts, but they had no way to take Ye Tianze.


    "Dog thing, you''d better not leave the nine-story tower, otherwise!!!" Mo Cong said with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze returned to the room and immediately checked the storage ring. Sure enough, the wild goose plucked his hair, and there were only eight dead bodies of spirit beasts left.


    This made him a little annoyed, but luckily Lu Aoshan didn''t take his primeval stone.


    As for whether Lu Aoshan returned to punish his family inheritance, he didn''t care, because Lu Aoshan wouldn''t care either, that Long Aotian must have a deep hatred with Lu Aoshan.


    He killed this male pet, which was considered a bad breath to Lu Aoshan, otherwise Lu Aoshan would not have laughed so loudly in front of him.


    "When I become an elder." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Hehe, the surname is Lu, then I will tell you Yan Guo to pluck your hair!!!"

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Tianze took all the bodies of the spirit beasts out of the storage ring, and the eight spirit beasts lined up. As he ran the Heavenly Art, with him as the center, the blood and spirit power of the spirit beasts formed a huge swirl.


    If anyone is here, they will be surprised. The corpses of these spirit beasts begin to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flesh and blood that is full of them begins to dry up. Finally, only a layer of dry fur is left sticking to the inner core of the body. The blood was absorbed and merged into Ye Tianze''s body, Ye Tianze swallowed and breathed out.


    The feeling of breakthrough came like a tidal wave, three times in a row, under the suppression of the Heavenly Art, it calmed down.


    "Eight spirit beasts are only three tides, but the enhancement of wind spirit power is limitless!"


    Ye Tianze opened up the realm and found that not only was his spiritual power condensed and huge, but the realm began to isolate the rules of the world from the outside world.


    This is a sign that the absolute realm is about to be completed.


    Ye Tianze''s absolute domain is somewhat different from the absolute domain of ordinary people. He must cultivate to the extreme before the absolute domain can appear.


    "Thirty tides, you can cultivate into the absolute domain of wind, and then you can challenge the elders!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Then, he took out the three high-grade primeval stones.


    Even under the wrapping of the outer skin, the spiritual power in the primeval stone still sounded like the rushing sound of a big river.


    If the Primordial Stone is directly broken, the Primordial Qi in it will spew out like a torrent, forming a terrifying area of ??Primordial Qi.


    If it is an ordinary monk, in this vitality field, even if he does not cultivate, these vitality will penetrate into the human body and burst the monk. This is the power of the vitality field.


    Unless it is a half-step emperor realm, or a strong person in the emperor realm, they will directly smash high-grade primeval stones to cultivate.


    Ye Tianze was naturally not afraid of the vitality field, but he still set up a formation in the room to prevent the eruption of vitality.


    When the primeval stone shattered, a majestic vitality surged in his room like a flash flood.


    The violent vitality condensed into a slurry, and Ye Tianze immediately used the Heavenly Art to control the formation, so as to prevent the formation from being broken and attracting the attention of others.


    I don''t know how long it took, the vitality in the formation finally calmed down, Ye Tianze was completely wrapped in the slurry of vitality condensed, even if he didn''t absorb it, the vitality slurry seemed to be alive, squeezing into his body.


    That is to say, his current formation technique is extremely accomplished, and this formation technique can withstand the impact of the Primordial Qi slurry.


    When he ran the Huntian Art, the speed of his vitality absorption was more than ten times faster than his own penetration.


    Rao is Ye Tianze''s strong meridians. Under the impact of this majestic vitality slurry, he still felt a tear-like stinging pain in the meridians all over his body.


    Ye Tianze sealed the remaining six inner cores, controlled the wind inner core with the muddy sky art, turned into a huge wind dragon, and got involved in the vitality slurry.


    This vitality serum also has spirituality. Seeing the wind dragon swallowing itself, it immediately changed into a golden dragon and fought with the wind dragon.


    The two sides wrestled and bitten in the sea of ??anger, and finally merged into one...


    Three hours later, Ye Tianze''s breath stopped, and waves of breakthroughs came.


    twenty-four times...


    twenty-five times...


    Twenty-six times...


    In the end, the tide finally stopped appearing, and the wind tornado rolled up all the vitality slurry and turned it into an inner core, which was twice as big as before.


    When Ye Tianze released the suppression of the rest of the inner alchemy, the inner alchemy of the five elements and the inner alchemy of thunder were faintly oppressed by the inner alchemy of the wind.


    And the dark blue wind inner core is much larger than the other six inner cores.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and activated the inner core of the wind. The area centered on him was completely empty, and only his wind energy was running. At this moment, Ye Tianze felt that his body was truly detached from the world. Yunyou is too imaginary.


    All the rules of the world, in front of him, disappeared without a trace, he is the god in this area, and all the rules no longer exist.


    "Finally successful!" Ye Tianze said excitedly, "At the peak of the terrain, the absolute domain of the wind, with my current strength, I can crush Mo Sheng and Mo Cong even without using the Chaos Body!"


    A piece of high-grade primeval stone has brought him to such a state. If there are more top-grade primeval stones, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make several of his inner cores enter the Absolute Realm?


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop, stabilized the formation, and began to cultivate Lei Lingli. He once again broke open a high-grade Primordial Stone and absorbed it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know, just as he was cultivating, in the main hall, Lu Aoshan suddenly opened his eyes: "This vitality is fluctuating, is someone using high-grade Primordial Stone to cultivate?"


    Lu Aoshan''s eyes followed the formation and began to search in her mansion, and finally her eyes fell on the room where Ye Tianze was.


    "Hey! There is actually a formation to isolate, which servant is this?" Lu Aoshan''s face showed a strange color.


    Then, Zhou Zhuo was called over, and Lu Aoshan asked.


    When she learned that it turned out to be Ye Tianze''s room, Lu Aoshan''s face showed surprise, she drank Zhou Zhuo back, and said to herself: "It''s actually him, it seems that he still hides a secret, if I don''t It''s fine if I know it, if I know it!"


    Lu Aoshan flashed and came to Ye Tianze''s room.


    Ye Tianze, who was cultivating, felt the danger, but he did not interrupt his cultivation. Lei Lingli absorbed a high-grade primeval stone and only experienced ten tides.


    The last high-grade primordial stone has almost been absorbed, and the tide of Lei Ling''s power has reached nineteen and twenty tides, which is impossible.


    Although the high-grade Primordial Stone turned into a slurry and roared like a torrent, his physique was special. After one type of spiritual power reached the extreme, the cultivation of another type of spiritual power would be twice as difficult.


    Back then, in the Royal Dragon Realm, if it wasn''t for the Heavenly Queen''s seal of cultivation, he wouldn''t have reached the current realm so easily.


    When the nineteenth tide subsided, Ye Tianze opened his eyes and walked out slowly.


    "I have seen Elder Lu." Ye Tianze bowed his hands.


    "What''s the matter with the formation in your room?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    "I''m an array mage!" Ye Tianze said directly.


    "Are you practicing with high-grade primeval stones?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. It stands to reason that with his formation, he isolated the breath of vitality, so Lu Aoshan should not be aware of it.


    However, since Lu Aoshan mentioned it, Ye Tianze knew that he had been exposed.


    "Yes, I''m practicing with high-grade primeval stones!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so frank. With a flash of light on his body, he took a picture of Ye Tianze. The light was like sword energy, and the speed was beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    However, Ye Tianze''s wind energy surged, his figure flashed, and the absolute domain unfolded, isolating the light and avoiding Lu Aoshan''s palm.


    "You can actually avoid my light, this is the absolute domain of the wind, your breath... breakthrough climax thirty times!" Lu Aoshan said in surprise.

 Chapter 1170

    Lu Aoshan was surprised at the speed of Ye Tianze''s cultivation, so fast. When she first saw him, she had only experienced several tides, and her strength was at the lowest level among her servants.


    Now that less than half a month has passed, she has already reached the current state, and she can even avoid her light, which really surprised her.


    However, her strength still crushed Ye Tianze, and with the Yin Fu, Lu Aoshan could even control Ye Tianze''s life and death.


    She didn''t make another move, but just activated the Yin Talisman on her body. Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the wind and thunder neidan in her body was torn apart.


    Cold sweat broke out on her aching face. She looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Tell me, what else are you hiding from me? Huang Ye was afraid that he was not attacked to death by you when he was seriously injured!"


    Ye Tianze wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Yes, he was killed by me in the face!"


    "You are frank, but with your current strength, it is not difficult to kill him."


    Lu Aoshan said, "Unfortunately, sometimes honesty doesn''t bring good results. Do you think I''ll keep you?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, his face changed slightly, and he said, "It won''t do you any good if you kill me. Besides, I have great use value for you. I am an array mage, and a formation mage on the mountain should Very rarely!"


    Lu Aoshan smiled and said, "Go on."


    "You are seriously injured now. If Zhou Zhuo finds out, do you think you can keep your position?" Ye Tianze said.


    "How did you know?" Lu Aoshan asked in surprise.


    "Your breath seems to be stable, but it''s only superficially stable!" Ye Tianze said, "In fact, it''s already disordered. If you didn''t make a move just now, maybe I''m not sure, but your move just now is obviously more vain than before. Otherwise, even with my current strength, it is impossible to avoid your sword of light!"


    The speed of the wind is very fast, but the speed of light is actually ten times faster than the wind.


    Lu Aoshan was silent.


    Ye Tianze continued: "I don''t understand why you don''t use medicinal pills to heal your wounds. When you reach your realm, there should be no shortage of medicinal pills!"


    "It seems that you still don''t know that the most scarce thing on the mountain is the medicine pill."


    Lu Aoshan said, "Especially medicines for healing are scarce, because there are very few alchemists. There are only three alchemists in the entire nine-story pagoda, but their medicines are very expensive."


    Ye Tianze looked strange and said, "Is there still a shortage of alchemists on the mountain?"


    Lu Aoshan smiled and said, "The alchemist doesn''t need to go up the mountain to practice, the cultivation of alchemists depends on the continuous refining of medicinal pills to improve one''s own grade. As long as there are enough resources to make alchemy, which alchemist will run away. How about going to the mountain to work hard?"


    After a pause, Lu Aoshan continued, "Besides that, the same goes for the formation wizards and the artifact refiners. Although the strong gather on the mountain, there are few alchemists and artifact artisans, whether it is the Nine-Story Pagoda, the Panwang Palace, or the The Black Lotus Sect is like this!"


    "Then why don''t you just go down the mountain and grab some alchemists?" Ye Tianze asked, "It''s hard to go up the mountain, but it''s not that hard to go down the mountain!"


    "We occupy the best resources, but don''t contribute to the ethnic group. Do you think the emperor will let us go to arrest the alchemist?"


    Lu Aoshan said, "Entering the half-step emperor''s realm, many strong people will choose to go down the mountain after they can''t suppress the realm, but even if they go down the mountain and break through the emperor''s realm, they can only hide and live. Once they are caught by the emperor, they will die. undoubtedly."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of his previous conjecture. At this moment, Lu Aoshan''s words coincided with his previous conjecture.


    The human race is not the world of these old monsters. On top of these old monsters, there is a human emperor.


    They can do whatever they want without contributing to the ethnic group. They can even do whatever they want on the mountain, but when they go down the mountain and enter the emperor''s territory, they have to be restrained by the emperor.


    "There was once a strong man who went down the mountain and did whatever he wanted, and was finally killed by the emperor''s thought!"


    Lu Aoshan said, "That''s a powerhouse who has practiced for nearly five thousand years and is at the peak of the Emperor Realm. Those who went down the mountain did not dare to make troubles under the mountain!"


    "So, the strong people who come up from the mountain will be searched by you to see if there are any treasures and medicine pills on them, right?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s right." Lu Aoshan nodded, "You look like a poor ghost, but in fact, you are hiding a lot of things. If I guess right, you should have a blood-refined treasure on your body!"


    The so-called blood refining treasures are the treasures of life, which are melted into the flesh, unlike the Qiankun Ring, which can be picked at any time.


    "Before you die, tell you this, and you should die too!"


    Lu Aoshan said.


    "What if I can make alchemy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lu Aoshan was stunned for a moment, and sneered: "You have such strength, and you have two major spiritual powers of wind and thunder, and you can also cultivate the formation method. It is already the limit. If you cultivate pills, you will think I am a fool?"


    "But I just know how to concoct pills." Ye Tianze said, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and a pill appeared, "This is the Immortal-level Holy Spirit Pill, the holy medicine of Danmen."


    When Lu Aoshan saw the elixir, her eyes lit up, she raised her hand and grabbed it, carefully checked one, and determined that it was the Holy Spirit elixir, and then swallowed it.


    The originally vain aura gradually recovered under the nourishment of the Holy Spirit Pill. When Lu Aoshan looked at Ye Tianze again, it was like a treasure.


    "Your fate is saved." Lu Aoshan said, "However, if you dare to tell outsiders that you can make alchemy, I will tell you that life is better than death."


    "How do you know that there is no poison from me in the medicine pill you take?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The best alchemist is also the best poisoner, we are now evenly matched!"


    Lu Aoshan checked it immediately, her whole body was full of light and spiritual power, and the clothes on her body were melted by the light and spiritual power.


    Appearing in front of Ye Tianze was a white and flawless body with light lingering on his body, and the person watching it was drooling.


    Lu Aoshan used her light and spiritual power to find nothing strange in her body. Suddenly, her body flashed and she grabbed his neck and said, "Bring out the antidote!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "If I gave you an antidote, I would die faster. This poison of mine is colorless, tasteless, formless and formless, and the light-spirit power that claims to purify everything is useless."


    Ye Tianze looked at her body unscrupulously. This is really a picturesque body, and there is no flaw in the whole body.


    Lu Aoshan gradually withdrew her spiritual power and sneered, "I was almost deceived by you. How can there be invisible, colorless and tasteless poisons in this world!"


    "If I say there is, there will be!" Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t believe me, you can try to kill me."


    Lu Aoshan''s eyes rolled, and her face was suspicious. She wanted to see a trace of unease and timidity in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    But what she saw was only calm, like an ancient well.


    She finally let go of her hand, a ray of light flashed on her body, and she put on a robe again.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was still watching, Lu Aoshan said, "Have you not seen enough? Dao Xin is so chaotic, I really don''t understand how you have cultivated so far."


    "If a person has no desires, then it is like a stone, or it can live forever, but it is not a stone." Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan froze for a moment and said, "What do you want?"


    "Equality!" Ye Tianze said, "From now on, you and I will have equal status. When I successfully challenge to become an elder, I will give you the antidote. Otherwise, let''s break up!"


    Lu Aoshan was silent for a while, then said, "What if you fail?"


    "No, I can''t fail!" Ye Tianze said to himself.

 Chapter 1171

    Lu Aoshan could not have imagined that Ye Tianze would be so confident, but she did not think that Ye Tianze could really challenge successfully.


    She felt that Ye Tianze''s strength had grown so fast that he had conceited.


    But she wasn''t going to remind Ye Tianze, because she didn''t believe that after Ye Tianze succeeded, he would give her the antidote.


    And after Ye Tianze failed, he would never give her the antidote, because if it was her, he would never do it.


    But now it is difficult for her to kill Ye Tianze, but she doesn''t think that only Ye Tianze has the antidote.


    "When I find Elder Dan and get the antidote, it will be your death!" Lu Aoshan thought to the bottom of her heart.


    The next morning, when they were about to go out, they were stopped by Mo Cong and Mo Sheng. The two of them are still brooding about the ten slaps they received yesterday.


    "Dog thing, where are you going!" Mo Cong said with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "Don''t you feel uncomfortable just because you were slapped ten times yesterday? I''ll give you a chance to take revenge!"


    Mo Cong looked at him strangely and asked, "Although I don''t know what ecstasy you gave Elder Lu, but as long as you dare to step out of the nine-story tower, you will die!"


    Mo Cong also thought that Ye Tianze was relying on Lu Aoshan behind his back and pretended to be a fox. After all, Ye Tianze had not been punished in any way since last night.


    "Death?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Then I want to see if you have the ability!"


    After speaking, Ye Tianze left the mansion and walked outside the nine-story tower. Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, who chased after him, couldn''t believe it.


    At first, they suspected fraud, but they were sure that Lu Aoshan was in retreat, so they breathed a sigh of relief and immediately chased after them.


    Someone reported this matter to Zhou Zhuo soon, Zhou Zhuo heard it and said, "This kid is going to court death, how can you stop him? It happened to kill two birds with one stone. When Mo Cong and Mo Sheng came back, they went to Elder Lu to tell him. As for the situation, they can¡¯t eat and walk around, as for this Ye Tianze, he will die if he dies, and if he does, maybe he will replace us!¡±


    Outside the nine-story tower.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng had been following Ye Tianze for ten miles before they stopped. They were afraid that they were too close to the nine-story tower and would be discovered.


    The distance of ten miles is just right, and there are no spirit beasts to hinder it.


    Mo Cong said with a smile: "God thing, I''ll give you a chance now, kneel on the ground, kowtow three times, admit your mistake, and then hand over your blood-refined treasure, I can spare you!"


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "I will also give you a chance to kneel on the ground, kowtow three times, and call Grandpa three times, I will spare you!"


    "court death!"


    Mo Cong was furious, with a flash of thunder on his body, and said, "Destroy him!"


    With a flash of the long sword in his hand, the thunder and lightning intertwined, forming an absolute domain, directly shrouding Ye Tianze in the absolute domain, and slashing it down with one sword.


    Ye Tianze was immediately split into two halves, and directly turned into fly ash under the thunder.


    Mo Cong was taken aback, is this too weak? He didn''t even get angry, and he didn''t even see Ye Tianze begging for mercy in fear.


    But at this moment, Mo Sheng''s voice suddenly came from behind him, saying, "Be careful!"


    "Isn''t it just 20 tides that cultivated the Thunder Territory?" A voice came from behind him, saying, "You are too slow!"


    Mo Cong''s face changed, and a sense of danger of death was born, followed by a flash of sword light.


    "Chong"


    Mo Sheng suddenly appeared and blocked Ye Tianze''s slash with the absolute domain of earth, but his face was very ugly.


    Wind is everywhere!


    "The End of the Wind, Thirty Tides!" Mo Sheng couldn''t believe it. He held the sword''s hand and trembled slightly.


    He felt that the absolute domain of his earth had begun to tear apart in the pervasive wind, and the earth spirit power was claimed to be the first in defense.


    It is a pity that in front of Ye Tianze, who has cultivated the absolute domain after thirty tidal waves, he is completely vulnerable. This is the crushing of strength.


    Mo Cong dodged and shouted, "Leave quickly, you can''t follow the boy..."


    "It''s too late!" Thunder suddenly erupted from Ye Tianze''s knife.


    Thunder followed the wind and poured into the absolute land of the earth. The wind and thunder were united, revealing destruction and cutting. Mo Sheng''s absolute land of earth collapsed in an instant in front of Mo Cong.


    Ye Tianze''s knife fell down and cut Mo Sheng apart. Thunder and wind poured into Mo Sheng''s body and instantly shattered him!


    "Lei Lingli, nineteen tides!" Mo Cong took two steps back, unable to believe it, "Mo Sheng...you killed Mo Sheng!"


    "idiot!"


    Ye Tianze flashed, came to him, and said, "I said, I never threaten anyone, it''s your turn!"


    Mo Cong''s face changed, and his body was surging with thunder, and he turned into an absolute domain, fighting with Ye Tianze.


    When the two great domains collided, the Thunder Territory was the leader of the seven spiritual powers, but Ye Tianze''s Wind Territory was thirty tidal waves.


    "too slow!"


    Ye Tianze''s broken sword kept slashing, Mo Cong only had the power to parry, but he had no power to fight back.


    He even felt that Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength at all, as if he didn''t bother to go all out when dealing with him.


    "Clang clang"


    The saber kept slashing, and the saber qi disappeared without a trace when it was sent out under the blessing of wind spirit power, but every stroke hit Mo Cong heavily.


    "Too slow, too slow... Faster, haven''t you cultivated for hundreds of years? How can you only have this strength, it''s really disappointing!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Mo Cong was furious, but he was unable to fight back. He couldn''t even think of a rebuttal, because he was really too slow, and he was completely suppressed and beaten by Ye Tianze.


    "You forced me, you really think I only have this strength!" Mo Cong''s body was surging with thunder and suddenly turned into a dragon.


    In his absolute domain, the power of rules appeared faintly, obviously giving up the suppression realm and entering the heaven realm directly.


    When he reaches his realm, it is not difficult to enter the heavenly realm, but when he enters the heavenly realm, he cannot accumulate to the limit in this realm, and when he enters the next realm, he will naturally be weaker.


    But under the threat of life and death, Mo Cong couldn''t care so much.


    "Want to break through?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "In front of me, do you think it''s possible?"


    Mo Cong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that Ye Tianze''s body suddenly grew up, and he was eight feet tall. A pair of black and white wings spread out behind him. The wings were full, and flames lingered in his eyes. Ling Tian''s will burst out from his body. out!


    "Huntian Battle Body, you are...you are the Ye Tianze that the Demon Emperor wants to kill!" Mo Cong said in surprise.


    Ye Tianze slashed horizontally with the knife, and under the fighting body, the absolute domain of the wind reached its limit, the knife was faster than the wind, and cut from the top of Mo Cong''s head.


    The wind whistled past, and Mo Cong''s body was blown to ashes by the wind.


    Ye Tianze grabbed a storage ring and checked it, but frowned: "What a poor ghost!"


    He didn''t stop, turned around and returned to the nine-story tower.


    Inside the mansion, Zhou Zhuo was surprised when he heard that Ye Tianze had actually returned, and hurriedly left the room to check.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming back, Zhou Zhuo was surprised: "You...why are you back!"

 Chapter 1172

    Zhou Zhuo couldn''t accept it. It was Ye Tianze who came back, not Mo Cong and Mo Sheng. The strength of these two people was the best among the servants.


    Because of this, Zhou Zhuo handed in his name to Mo Cong, but he was still full of defenses against him. This was mainly because he was afraid that he would take his place and become Lu Aoshan''s messenger.


    Before challenging the strength of the elders, Zhou Zhuo must stand firm under Lu Aoshan, so any existence that threatens his status will be suppressed by him.


    "Why can''t I come back?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "No, I mean, what about Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, these two guys obviously followed you out, why didn''t they come back."


    Zhou Zhuo asked.


    "How do I know, I''m not their nurse, maybe I''ll be eaten by spirit beasts when I go out."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s your attitude? Did you talk to me like that?" Zhou Zhuo said with a cold face, "What the hell do you mean!"


    "I mean, they are dead!" Ye Tianze said.


    "died!!!"


    Zhou Zhuo''s face changed greatly, "You killed them? Impossible, with your strength, how could you possibly kill them, but..."


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Ye Tianze interrupted, "I''ll go first if I have nothing to do."


    Zhou Zhuo was going to stop him and ask him to understand, but he found that Ye Tianze''s eyes made him a little creepy, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    Zhou Zhuo thought about it for a while, and immediately reported the matter to Lu Aoshan, and added fuel to it.


    He hoped that Lu Aoshan would pay attention to this matter, and it was best to pay attention to Ye Tianze, so that Ye Tianze would suffer.


    However, Lu Aoshan''s attitude was very ambiguous, she just replied "I know" and told him to leave.


    Zhou Zhuo suddenly felt a pressure hit. If Ye Tianze replaced him and became the highest-ranking servant under Lu Aoshan, then he would have no meaning to exist.


    After all, he is the peak of the Thirty Tides. He does not challenge the elders, but he also threatens the elders.


    If Ye Tianze replaces him, he will only have two paths left, either to challenge the elders to succeed, or to die!


    He didn''t know that Lu Aoshan was also annoyed these past few days. She went to Old Dan, but at Old Dan''s level, she could not see any signs of poisoning.


    "Could it be that he is framing me?" Lu Aoshan thought to the bottom of her heart, "Or, his level of alchemy is higher than that of Dan Lao?"


    Before confirming the matter, Lu Aoshan was not going to tear up her face with Ye Tianze. She called Zhou Zhuo over and told him to spy on Ye Tianze to see what he was doing every day.


    Ye Tianze has not left the nine-story tower for the past few days, but has been wandering in the nine-story tower. As Lu Aoshan said, the treasures and medicinal herbs in the nine-story tower are very scarce.


    However, the medicinal pills and treasures refined in the nine-story tower are not low-level, but the number of refining is very small.


    For example, medicinal pills, the nine-story tower basically sells heaven-level medicinal pills, which are also the most common medicinal pills, but the effect is better than nothing for the strong who have reached the realm.


    The elixir that is really useful to the strong in the realm is the elixir.


    Among them, the high-grade elixir has a price and no market. Even if it appears, it is eagerly sought after. It takes a lot of high-grade primeval stones to be able to buy it.


    Once it appeared, it was basically bought by the high-star elders. As for slaves? It''s something you don''t even want to see.


    Ye Tianze also went to the elixir room of the Nine-Story Pagoda on purpose, but found that the so-called elixir, which looked glamorous, were actually rubbish piled up with good materials.


    "At the level of the Pill King and I, the medicinal pills refined with these high-quality materials will definitely far surpass them."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If I can become the alchemist of the Nine-Story Pagoda, wouldn''t that be much higher than that of an elder?"


    He inquired and learned that in this nine-story pagoda, the status of an alchemist far surpassed that of an elder.


    The scarcity of medicinal pills is naturally also due to the scarcity of alchemy masters, but it is not easy to become an alchemist, one must first obtain the approval of the alchemist.


    And this alchemy room is not something that you can enter if you want to. With his current status as a servant, he is not qualified to be an alchemist at all.


    If he did not get the approval of the alchemy room and became an alchemist of the nine-story tower, he would make alchemy without authorization, and he would be obliterated by those alchemists in the alchemy room in minutes.


    When he returned to the mansion, he found that Zhou Zhuo had been following him, and he didn''t care.


    "Lu Aoshan must have found no way to detoxify, that''s why Zhou Zhuo is staring at me!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Unfortunately, even if you are looking for the best alchemist in the world, you can''t find any trace. After all, how can you solve this suspicious poison in your heart?"


    a month later.


    Ye Tianze paid all the offerings for this month. With the sudden increase in strength, his Lei Lingli finally reached the limit of 30 tides from nineteen tides.


    Lei Lingli formed the absolute domain of thunder.


    Although the medicinal pills he refined could not be sold, they could be used by himself. In this month, he spent nearly half of his time hunting and killing spirit beasts in the mountains, collecting spirit beasts to make pills.


    Ye Tianze used these materials to refine a new elixir, named Yuanshen Pill!


    This Yuanshen Pill is the best pill for suppressing breakthroughs and increasing tides.


    In this way, the spirit beasts that Ye Tianze hunted and the medicinal pills he collected were all refined into this medicinal pill.


    Naturally, his thunder spirit power quickly reached its limit, giving birth to the absolute domain of thunder.


    With the two extremes of wind and thunder in hand, Ye Tianze confidently challenged the one-star elder, and it was not a problem to challenge the one-star elder without using the chaotic battle body.


    Zhou Zhuo was a little incredulous when he saw Ye Tianze handing over the offerings again. The last time can be said to be a coincidence, but what about this time?


    Lu Aoshan walked out in person and checked Ye Tianze''s offering, but there was no smile on her face.


    After the inspection, Lu Aoshan confiscated all the offerings and said, "In a few days, it will be the day of the challenge. If you have the strength to challenge the elders, please let me know. I, Lu Aoshan, are not stingy people, and I will never stop you from advancing. ."


    When everyone heard this, they all turned to Zhou Zhuo. He was the only one under Lu Aoshan who was qualified to challenge to become an elder.


    But they also knew that Zhou Zhuo didn''t have the confidence to become an elder, so it was just a routine thing to see if there would be any miracles.


    To their surprise, Zhou Zhuo did not flinch this time, and said respectfully, "I tell the elders, I am willing to give it a try!"


    "Is there anyone else?" Lu Aoshan nodded, then glanced at everyone, her eyes stayed on Ye Tianze for a while.


    Ye Tianze naturally lived up to his expectations and said, "I also want to try it out."

 Chapter 1173

    Not only Zhou Zhuo and the others were a little surprised, but also Lu Aoshan. Although Ye Tianze has cultivated out of the Absolute Wind, his strength is still much worse than those of the advanced elders.


    After all, when they reach the level of elders, almost all of them have entered the heavenly realm. Under the absolute realm, certain rules must be cultivated in the heavenly realm.


    Even if Ye Tianze has entered the breakthrough world, it is impossible to transform the realm of the world into a rule in a short period of time.


    Lu Aoshan glanced at him and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    Zhou Zhuo looked at him in disbelief and said, "Are you trying to find death?"


    He regretted it as soon as he finished speaking, because he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze, let alone remind him that he even regarded Ye Tianze as an opponent.


    If it weren''t for the pressure Ye Tianze put on him, he would not have chosen to challenge the elders this time.


    Ye Tianze suddenly said that he wanted to challenge the elder, which made him a little annoyed. With Ye Tianze''s strength, if he failed, his position under Lu Aoshan would naturally be more stable.


    Ye Tianze was very direct and didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    This made Zhou Zhuo even more annoyed, but Lu Aoshan was there and did not dare to attack.


    Lu Aoshan looked at him for a long time and said, "Since you want to challenge, I won''t stop you, but...before the challenge, should you...give me the antidote first!"


    This sentence is voiced.


    "How dare I give you the antidote before the Yin-Yang Talisman is unlocked." Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan said: "If you succeed in your challenge, the elders will naturally ask me to unlock the Yin-Yang Talisman for you, and I don''t dare to disobey the orders of the elders, but...if you fail the challenge, you will threaten me with the antidote. Would not it be¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze said: "Before the challenge, I will definitely give you the antidote!"


    Lu Aoshan breathed a sigh of relief after being assured.


    A few days later, the challenge came as scheduled. The challenge was held in the nine-story pagoda, which could be regarded as a major event in the nine-story pagoda.


    Slaves challenge to become elders, elders can also challenge to rise to stars.


    Lv Aoshan took Ye Tianze and Zhou Zhuo into the nine-story tower, which became a world of its own.


    Except for the one-star elders, not all elders will come, but even so, Ye Tianze felt a lot of danger.


    In these dangerous atmospheres, Lu Aoshan did not seem so outstanding.


    The challenge is to decide by lottery, which one-star elder will play when the one-star elder is drawn.


    The level of the one-star elders is not all at the same level. If you can draw the powerhouses who have just advanced to the elders, you will be lucky.


    When Zhou Zhuo went out, he still looked confident, but when he came to the arena, he became nervous.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s calm look, Zhou Zhuo was a little annoyed. He always thought that it was Ye Tianze who caused him to challenge him in advance. He was so nervous, but Ye Tianze was so calm and naturally uncomfortable.


    "Dog things, aren''t you afraid?" Zhou Zhuo asked with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but when he heard his nonsense, his heart froze, and he said, "Your challenge will definitely fail!"


    "What did you say, you crow mouth, you have the ability to say it again!" Zhou Zhuo was angry.


    "I said, you will definitely fail." Ye Tianze said.


    "You... you bastard, you wait, and when the challenge is over, I''ll take care of you!" Zhou Zhuo''s face was cold, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    With so many elders present, if it arouses the displeasure of a certain elder, even Lu Aoshan can''t protect him. Moreover, Lu Aoshan will not argue with other elders because of his servant.


    "The challenge is about to begin." Lu Aoshan reprimanded, "Why don''t you two save your energy and fight with the people you want to challenge, isn''t it better?"


    Although the elder does not want the slave to become an elder, the nine-story pagoda is also rewarded. If the slave under the elder successfully becomes an elder, the elder will receive a hundred high-grade essence stones and an immortal-grade healing pill.


    Lu Aoshan is a three-star elder, and this high-grade primeval stone is scarce for her, let alone an immortal-level healing pill.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Ye Tianze coercing her, of course she would not let Ye Tianze go. This is an alchemist who can also refine immortal-level healing pills.


    Hearing Lu Aoshan''s words, Zhou Zhuo stopped.


    There were no more than 20 people in this challenge, and the host was only a five-star elder. In front of him, there was a lottery with about 300 lottery.


    Below the lottery are the names of the one-star elders. Twenty people draw more than 300 lots, and there is a high probability that those one-star elders who have advanced for a long time will be drawn.


    The first few quickly drew lots, with ugly expressions and overjoyed expressions. When he arrived at Zhou Zhuo, his nervous hands began to tremble.


    However, his luck is obviously very good, and he has just drawn a one-star elder who has just advanced. Zhou Zhuo still knows this person.


    He took the sign and said to Ye Tianze with a smile: "Damn, when I become an elder, I will ask you to come over from Elder Lu, and then I will tell you that life is better than death!!!"


    Ye Tianze said nothing, stepped forward and immediately drew lots. There was a name below, called Zhao Yu.


    Zhou Zhuo saw that it turned out to be Zhao Yu''s name, and his face suddenly showed surprise, and then he looked like a schadenfreude: "You actually got Zhao Yu, hahaha, you are dead, you are dead!"


    Don''t think about it, this Zhao Yu is obviously a difficult character.


    The two returned to Lu Aoshan. Lu Aoshan looked at the signatures of the two, and finally stayed on Ye Tianze''s signature, saying, "How could Zhao Yu be drawn!"


    "What, is this Zhao Yu very powerful?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course he is amazing. He was a servant of the five-star elder Long Aotian before. After he became a one-star elder, the elder Long Aotian also took great care of him."


    Zhou Zhuo said first.


    Lu Aoshan was a little displeased, she called him aside and said, "Give me the antidote!"


    Ye Tianze said: "There is no antidote."


    "Are you courting death?" Lu Aoshan said, "Although you will be punished if you use the Yin-Yang Talisman now, but...if you push me..."


    Ye Tianze interrupted her and said, "I said there is no antidote, so naturally there is no poison."


    "You!!!" Lu Aoshan suddenly understood, "You dare to play with me!"


    "If this is not the case, Elder Lu is afraid that he is going to keep me by his side and be a servant for the rest of his life!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan had nothing to say, she found that Ye Tianze was not only fast in cultivation, but also smart.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Aoshan said, "Facing Zhao Yu, you can only win, because if you lose, you will die!"


    Ye Tianze fell silent and said, "What kind of hatred do you have with Long Aotian? You actually hate him to the core? Could it be that you used to be his slave, and he was used every day by him..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Aoshan said coldly, "I''m still your master now, don''t go too far."


    As soon as the words fell, a lazy voice came: "Whose servant do I know, luck is so good, and I was drawn, so it''s Senior Sister Lu!"

 Chapter 1174

    Ye Tianze glanced back and saw a handsome man in a Taoist uniform walking slowly.


    The beauty of this man made even Lu Aoshan, who was standing beside him, eclipsed a little, and even if he didn''t know, he thought it was a woman.


    It''s just that on his crooked face, there are a pair of eyes that flicker with evil light.


    His eyes were always on Lu Aoshan, and he looked at it recklessly, revealing a bit of unwillingness to be out of reach.


    When Lu Aoshan looked at him, it was much simpler, full of disgust and ridicule. No need to guess, the man in front of him was definitely Zhao Yu.


    "Zhao Yu!" Lu Aoshan said coldly.


    "Senior Sister Lu still remembers me." Zhao Yu said with a smile, "Then Senior Sister Lu will definitely not forget Elder Long, but unfortunately, Elder Long did not come today, otherwise..."


    "You are too presumptuous!" said Lu Aoshan.


    Zhao Yu smiled, bowed his hands and said, "Have you met Elder Lu, are you satisfied? Oh, this is your servant!"


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    He looked at it for a while and said, "You are really unlucky because you won me, because none of the people who challenged me will survive."


    Ye Tianze found that although this Zhao Yu looked like a "vase", his strength was not bad. Compared with Zhou Zhuo, he was more than one grade stronger.


    When Zhou Zhuo in the distance saw him, he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Seeing Ye Tianze staring straight at him, Zhao Yu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said, "You bastard, how dare you look directly at me? You can also see my beauty in prosperous times?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, feeling that this guy was simply inexplicable.


    As soon as he saw him smiling, Zhao Yu was immediately annoyed: "Dog thing, what is your identity, just look at me, you dare to laugh at me, now I..."


    Lu Aoshan stepped forward and said, "He''s not your slave, you have to look at the master when you beat the dog!"


    Zhao Yu then backed away and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''ll let you live a few more moments, and I''ll let you know my method later."


    "You are also Elder Long''s male pet?" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    As soon as Zhao Yu heard this, that beautiful woman''s face suddenly distorted, and even Lu Aoshan was taken aback. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so bold.


    Everyone knows that Long Aotian''s servants are all his male favorites. He always chooses only those beautiful men as servants, just to vent his unique selfish desires.


    However, no one dared to expose this matter, let alone directly in front of his servants, saying that he was a male favorite, and this Zhao Yu was also an elder.


    If it had been before, Lu Aoshan would have withdrawn, seeing Zhao Yu''s twisted face, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Zhao Yu stared at Ye Tianze coldly, those eyes seemed to eat people: "I''m afraid you are tired of living!"


    "Is not it?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "I''ve seen a lot of women who came to power by virtue of their beauty, but I have never seen a man who came to power by virtue of their beauty. It''s true that the world is getting worse, people''s hearts are not ancient, and the human race has fallen to such a level. It''s unfortunate, really unfortunate, for a man like you who has no masculinity!"


    The flesh on Zhao Yuqi''s face trembled slightly, and a chill came over, but Ye Tianze was unmoved.


    Lu Aoshan stepped forward and said: "Zhao, don''t go too far, otherwise, Elder Long will protect you, and I will give you a few slaps on your face!"


    Zhao Yu glanced at the two of them coldly and said, "You bitch, bitch, wait for me!"


    Seeing Zhao Yu turn around and leave, Lu Aoshan said, "You guy, you are really brave enough to offend him, you will become an elder, and you won''t have any good fruit to eat in the future. Long Aotian''s few male pets, but It''s all things that Jairus must report!"


    "Then let him disappear." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, don''t overestimate your own strength. In the nine-story tower, even if you are talented, you have to bow your head!"


    Lu Aoshan said, "If you can''t win, you''d better admit defeat immediately."


    "It turns out that Elder Lu also cares about people." Ye Tianze said, "I thought your heart was made by Bing Tuozi and had no feelings."


    Lu Aoshan was annoyed when she heard this, and thought about it carefully, why did she tell a servant so much and remind him to admit defeat?


    "Hmph, it''s better not to have feelings. Cultivation should have no desires and no desires. Only in this way can we strengthen the Dao Heart!"


    Lu Aoshan said.


    "I have a question that I didn''t understand, but now I seem to understand." Ye Tianze said, "Elder Lu should not have been regarded as a favorite by him when he was under the throne of Long Aotian. Why do you still hate him so much?"


    As soon as Lu Aoshan heard this, her Dao heart that she had always adhered to immediately became agitated, and said, "Believe it or not, I will use the Yin-Yang Talisman now to abolish your inner alchemy!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said no more.


    The challenge has already begun.


    Ye Tianze came to the arena, and all around the arena were formations, isolating the atmosphere of their fighting.


    The challenges are not carried out sequentially, but are carried out at the same time. If you overcome the elders, you are eligible to become elders.


    As soon as Zhao Yu came to power, he attracted the attention of many elders. Because of Zhao Yu''s strength, he was considered the best among the more than 300 one-star elders.


    And because of his prosperous beauty and the only favor of Elder Long Aotian, it is naturally unique.


    "Which elder is this person under the seat, and Zhao Yu will be drawn, I am afraid that he will not survive!"


    "Although this Zhao Yu''s talent is not very good, but at the level of a one-star elder, he can be regarded as an old man, and he has Long Aotian''s support behind him. For these servants, he is the most difficult role!"


    "It''s Lu Aoshan''s servant. This person seems to have offended Zhao Yu just now. I''m afraid there is no way to survive."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Zhao Yu glanced at Ye Tianze and sneered: "Dog thing, are you still mad? Kneel down and kowtow three times, climb over and lick my shoes again, I can think about it and give you a treat!"


    "You speak so fluently about this matter, I''m afraid that you have licked Long Aotian''s shoes!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "court death!"


    Zhao Yu immediately opened the world. Although this world has not yet formed the rules, it is isolated from the rules of the outside world. The entire arena is shrouded in the extreme cold in an instant.


    All over Ye Tianze''s body, ice formed, and his blood seemed to be frozen, and his operation was not smooth.


    With a flash of sword light in Zhao Yu''s hand, he slashed towards Ye Tianze, and the chill turned into sword intent and invaded.


    "It''s over!" The elders saw that Ye Tianze was already dead.


    In the opponent''s world, even if the realm is not developed, what is it that is not dead? Even Lu Aoshan was surprised by Zhao Yu''s strength.


    It''s stronger than when I saw it before.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yu''s sword fell, and Ye Tianze, who was frozen, was cut into ice slag directly under the cold air.


    Zhao Yujian sneered as soon as he accepted it: "A native chicken and a dog, even this little bit of strength dares to be mad in front of me!"


    Suddenly, the sound of wind came from his ears. In his world, there should be no wind sound, but there was wind sound.


    Zhao Yu''s face changed greatly, he turned his head to look, and saw Ye Tianze standing in the snow, propping up his own domain, which is the absolute domain of wind.


    Although it is not as good as the world, it directly isolates his world rules and forms a unique field in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Aoshan stood up directly and said in surprise, "How can this be possible in Zhao Yu''s world, propping up the domain!"


    The battle between the situation and the situation is the collision of the realm. Whoever has the stronger realm will have the upper hand in the battle.


    The difference between the realm and the world is that the realm only isolates the rules of the outside world, but it cannot be self-contained.


    But the world is a solid self-contained body. When the rules of the world are formed, they are like gods, using the rules to kill people with thoughts, without even needing to do anything.


    They have never seen before that the realm of the powerhouse can be forcibly propped up in the world of the powerhouse.


    Moreover, the cold air in Zhao Yu''s world seems to be unable to erode into Ye Tianze''s domain at all.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible for you to support the absolute domain of the wind in my world, you!!!" Zhao Yu quickly discovered that Ye Tianze''s domain was unusual.


    This realm seems to be twice as thick as the extraordinary realm of ordinary people, and the wind in it is not invisible, but more tangible, condensed into substance.


    Ye Tianze is like a wind god.


    "You kneel on the ground and climb over to lick my shoes. I feel disgusted, so I''d better tell you to disappear!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he punched Zhao Yu.


    The absolute domain of the wind crossed Zhao Yu''s world, and Ye Tianze''s fist hit Zhao Yu''s face heavily, distorting that beautiful face.


    During this process, Ye Tianze was so fast that Zhao Yu, who had opened up the world, couldn''t react in time.

 Chapter 1175

    Not to mention Zhao Yu himself, the group of elders who were watching were all dumbfounded.


    This absolute domain of wind actually tore apart Zhao Yu''s world. Although Zhao Yu''s world has not yet formed the rules of water, his water spiritual power has turned into a chill.


    Many elders stood up, carefully recalling the process just now, and suddenly realized.


    "His wind spirit power is twice that of an ordinary cultivator, so his absolute domain of the wind is also more condensed than an ordinary cultivator. Only then can he forcefully support himself in Zhao Yu''s chilling world. Territory!"


    "Yes, this son''s strength is also amazing. After tearing open the Chill World, Zhao Yu was sent flying with just one punch, and this Zhao Yu''s body is not bad!"


    "To have such a strong spiritual power and absolute domain, his talent is far beyond ordinary people!"


    Elders, you say what I say, Ye Tianze looks like a monster. In the ninth-story tower, almost all monsters, but Ye Tianze is a monster among monsters.


    At the foot of the mountain, people with extraordinary talent often become stronger and can form a crush at the same level.


    But it is different on the mountain. Who is not the favored one on the mountain, who has never been one side, but the talent, not only has not been weakened, but has been strengthened.


    When the effort reaches the limit and cannot be improved, one''s own talent will exert a more terrifying strength than the ordinary evildoer.


    Therefore, it is more important to pay attention to talent on the mountain. After all, they are all old monsters who have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. If they don¡¯t work hard, how can they reach this state and occupy the best resources?


    However, no matter how good the talent is, it is only a little bit stronger on the mountain, and there will be no such situation that it is almost crushed.


    But Ye Tianze gave them the feeling that it was almost crushing, not an order of magnitude competition at all.


    The most terrifying thing is that Ye Tianze is still at the peak of the realm. He has not yet entered the realm of heaven, although he can enter the realm of heaven at any time.


    "If he is in a world of extremes, wouldn''t he be even more terrifying than he is now?" the elders thought.


    The elders present did not appreciate much, but felt threatened.


    Originally, everyone''s talents were actually similar. A group of demons sitting together were actually ordinary people.


    Suddenly a person with talent a bit higher than them came out. If they grow to their realm, wouldn''t they be able to crush them too?


    Ye Tianze is like a pool of stagnant water, a falling stone, swaying slightly.


    The battle was still going on. Ye Tianze was like a tiger descending the mountain. After the punch fell, he didn''t give Zhao Yu the slightest chance.


    The wind spirit power swept through, like ten thousand swords, breaking open Zhao Yu''s world densely.


    "bang bang bang"


    Several fists fell in a row, hitting Zhao Yu heavily. The power accumulated in the fists shook his blood, and even a few mouthfuls of blood spurted out.


    "You dare to hurt me?" Zhao Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his twisted face looked very evil.


    "Hurt you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I will not only hurt you, but also make you disappear!"


    Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, he came to him, raised his hand and went down with a mouth.


    "Snapped"


    Zhao Yu clearly saw Ye Tianze raise his hand and wanted to block, but Ye Tianze''s slap had already made a close contact with his face.


    That kind of powerlessness is power and speed, powerlessness that can''t keep up with the opponent''s rhythm at all, powerlessness that can''t resist at all!


    Zhao Yu had five five-fingerprints on his face, wishing he could find a seam to dig into, staring at Ye Tianze, his eyes almost bulging out, he wished he could smash Ye Tianze''s corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    "It''s not a slap in the face, this guy slapped Zhao Yu to death!" The elders looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Zhao Yu''s beautiful face can only be touched by Long Aotian. Ye Tianze''s slap not only hit Zhao Yu, but also Long Aotian.


    "Yeah, I''m just starting out, I don''t know how to hold back and give in. Even if I become an elder, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go too far in the future!" an elder thought.


    They all felt threatened, and naturally they would not want Ye Tianze to grow up after becoming an elder in the future.


    "I killed you!!!" Zhao Yu reacted and let out a sharp roar.


    The spiritual power roared out of his body, and the chill almost froze the void, and the cold current swept through, wrapping Ye Tianze''s absolute domain of wind inch by inch.


    Lu Aoshan also stood up with a bit of worry on her face. Zhao Yu''s strength was not bad, but he was too underestimated at the beginning.


    Thinking that the world enveloped Ye Tianze, he could manipulate Ye Tianze at will, but he obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze''s absolute domain of wind was twice as thick as an ordinary cultivator.


    Ye Tianze''s slap in the face completely inspired Zhao Yu''s fierceness. The terrifying cold current almost turned into a rule, the void began to freeze, and Ye Tianze''s absolute domain of wind was also suppressed. As the cold current continued to impact his body Absolutely, losing is certain.


    And this slap in the face, Zhao Yu will definitely kill Ye Tianze, just see what kind of death Ye Tianze is in the end!


    "Dog thing, you have to pay the price for this slap in the face!" Zhao Yu roared.


    Zhao Yu walked slowly in the cold current, he was the god in his own world, the void was a vacuum, and it froze with his cold current.


    It''s just that in his world, there is still a small area that is not under his control, but as the cold snap hits, it will soon be under his control.


    He came to Ye Tianze''s Absolute Wind Territory, a ten-foot position, and stopped, "I will cut your flesh piece by piece, so that you can watch, but you are powerless to resist!"


    "That''s a great idea!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s worth a try on you!"


    Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, a light lit up in Ye Tianze''s absolute domain of wind, and Lu Aoshan was shocked when the light lit up for a moment.


    "Lei Lingli!" Lu Aoshan cultivated the light spirit power, and is extremely sensitive to light, "This is... the realm of thunder!"


    Just as Lu Aoshan had expected, this destructive light was thunder, intertwined in Ye Tianze''s hands and turned into a ball.


    "Rachel!"


    Ye Tianze jumped in depth, the two extremes were mixed together, and the wind blessed on the extreme of thunder, smashing through thorns and thorns.


    How could Zhao Yu think that Ye Tianze still has such a harvest, the cold current was completely vulnerable under the thunder and wind, and it was disintegrated in an instant, and the frozen void was also torn apart in an instant.


    The most terrifying thing was that Ye Tianze''s fist fell towards him, because he was only ten feet away from him, and he didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was hit by the fist.


    "Boom"


    The lower abdomen is like a wild beast. After hitting it, the pain is severe, and then there is no consciousness.


    "Clap clap clap"


    More than a dozen slaps in a row hit him in the face, and that beautiful face was bruised and bruised.


    "Is it cool?" Ye Tianze appeared in front of him, less than three feet away from him, and there was a cold meaning in those eyes.


    Zhao Yu regretted it, but he regretted it was too late. The wind invaded his body, and the thunder was like a blade, cutting his flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1176

    Feng and Lei made a "chichi" sound, Zhao Yu''s body was disintegrated inch by inch, and his flesh and blood melted instantly.


    As Ye Tianze waved his hand, in front of the crowd, all the elders were stunned, and Zhou Zhuo in the next arena was frightened.


    The elder who was fighting against him also stopped and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Fast, too fast!


    Everyone thought that Ye Tianze could not survive under Zhao Yu''s hands, but the fact was that Zhao Yu was killed and Ye Tianze lived well.


    "The two major spiritual powers of wind and thunder, and they are both 30 tides, and they have cultivated the absolute domain. This is his real trump card!"


    While the elders were surprised, they involuntarily looked at Lu Aoshan.


    Lu Aoshan was calm on the surface, but in fact, her heart was already turbulent. When she first saw Ye Tianze, she only tried the tide once, and she did not repair the absolute domain.


    Now that only a short month has passed, his two major spiritual powers have all been cultivated to the extreme thirty tidal waves, and the two major spiritual powers of wind and thunder have all turned into absolute realms.


    Her surprise was much deeper than those of the elders present. If it weren''t for the involuntary chill, she would even feel that the scene in front of her was a dream.


    But is the dream so real?


    Lu Aoshan felt uneasy in her heart, Zhao Yu''s death would surely disturb Long Aotian, even Zhao Yu, who was killed by Ye Tianze, would be implicated as an elder.


    Although she hates Long Aotian, she also knows that her strength is not as good as Long Aotian. As a five-star elder, if Long Aotian wants to trouble her, it is easy.


    Unless she does not leave the Nine-Story Pagoda and will die here all her life, the Nine-Story Pagoda does not support idlers. If she cannot be promoted to four-star within a hundred years, she will definitely be expelled by the Nine-story Pagoda.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, why did he kill Zhao Yu? The two great spiritual powers are both absolute domains, and this absolute domain seems to be far superior to that of ordinary old monsters!"


    Lu Aoshan thought in her heart.


    "It seems that Lu Aoshan is deliberately taking revenge. I think she was humiliated and ridiculed under Long Aotian''s hands, and now she sends this servant out for revenge."


    "Is she so courageous? She has only just been promoted to three-star, so she dares to fight against Long Aotian directly?"


    "It''s very strange to me. Where did she get the servant from? She is so powerful, and his talent is far beyond ordinary. The combination of the two extreme domains almost crushed Zhao Yu without any resistance."


    "Maybe, he is not from the Nine-Story Pagoda, but from the Panwang Palace, or the Black Lotus Sect!"


    The elders talked a lot, but each had their own plans. Zhao Yu''s death surprised them, but they knew that if Long Aotian knew about it, he would not let it go.


    What''s more, Zhao Yu is one of Long Aotian''s favorite male pets. Although Ye Tianze''s strength is strong, he has defeated Zhao Yu, but in the eyes of the elders, he is like a dead person, and there is no threat.


    When it comes to Lu Aoshan, how will Long Aotian deal with it? After all, a three-star elder can''t be killed if he wants to. Lu Aoshan cultivates light spirit power, and his own strength is not weak.


    It took a long time for the arena to calm down. Ye Tianze took Zhao Yu''s storage ring and opened it, but he was extremely pleasantly surprised.


    In his storage ring, there are hundreds of primeval stones alone, including two hundred low-grade primeval stones, fifty middle-grade primeval stones, and ten high-grade primeval stones.


    There are even a lot of medicinal pills, but Ye Tianze doesn''t like these medicinal pills, and there are no treasures.


    He put away the storage ring carelessly, and the five-star elder in charge saw this and said: "After passing the assessment, from now on, you, Ye Tianze, will be a one-star elder, and you can open your own mansion and accept slaves!"


    Having said that, the five-star elder glanced at Lu Aoshan, and then Lu Aoshan came over and expelled Ye Tianze''s Yin Talisman.


    The elder gave Ye Tianze a nameplate: "Congratulations to Elder Ye!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said nothing. Now that he has become an elder, he can be assessed as an alchemist.


    As for Long Aotian? Even a five-star elder, if he becomes an alchemist, and is a high-grade alchemist, let alone him, I am afraid that the elders in the entire nine-story tower will come to curry favor with him.


    Unsurprisingly, Zhou Zhuo did not succeed in the challenge. He walked over with a look of frustration and looked up at Ye Tianze without the courage.


    Squeakily said: "Congratulations to Elder Ye, before... I was a little one who didn''t know Taishan before, and offended the elder. Elder Ye is magnanimous, please bypass the little one."


    "Since you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, then dig out the eyeballs, it''s useless to have eyes anyway!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Zhou Zhuo heard this, his face suddenly turned ugly, and he looked at Lu Aoshan, expecting Lu Aoshan to intercede for him.


    Lu Aoshan scolded: "Useless things, hurry up, I don''t want to see you in the nine-story tower!"


    When Zhou Zhuo heard this, he quickly left their sight as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Lv Aoshan led Ye Tianze, but changed the nameplate and said while walking: "You are so courageous, you actually killed Zhao Yu, do you know that he is a five-star elder, Long Aotian''s favorite!"


    "You don''t think I''m bold, you just think I''ll implicate you!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan didn''t feel offended by Ye Tianze at this moment. The current Ye Tianze is also an elder. Although he is two ranks lower than her, he is still an elder.


    "Don''t say it''s Zhou Zhuo''s clumsy eyes, I''m clumsy too, I actually saw you wrong, it seems that you are at the foot of the mountain, you should not be some unknown person!"


    Lu Aoshan said, "You''re right, you did implicate me, but it wasn''t me who killed Zhao Yu, it was you, do you think Long Aotian would let go of you, the villain? No, it''s you. What I know about him, if he knew about this, he would like to rip you off, oh, yes, you still look pretty, maybe he will like you, if you are willing to be his male pet !!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said: "Don''t scare me, although Long Aotian hates me, he hates me, not necessarily less than you. You think a servant has the courage to kill Zhao Yu? Without you Instruct, do I dare to do this? This is what you are worried about!"


    Lu Aoshan was silent for a while. She suddenly found out that Ye Tianze was not only rebellious, but also thoughtful.


    He looks daring and acts rudely, but he actually takes one step at a time.


    "Fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps, is that appropriate?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    "Naturally it''s inappropriate, but I''m not worried about Long Aotian coming to me to settle the bill, but you. If Long Aotian can''t help me, he will definitely take revenge on you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Well, are you really going to be Long Aotian''s male pet? No, no, you will naturally not be reconciled with your temperament, so what else can you do to make Long Aotian dare not touch you?"


    Lu Aoshan asked, "To take refuge with a certain elder? Impossible. With your talent, I am afraid that an elder who knows you would want to kill you. Who would dare to call you his servant?"


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Okay, come to my mansion at night to serve you, I''ll keep you all right!"

 Chapter 1177

    Lu Aoshan didn''t know what Ye Tianze''s calculations were, and seeing Ye Tianze''s departure, she naturally wouldn''t take Ye Tianze''s words to heart.


    If you have cultivated to this level, unless you really move your Dao heart, or erotic things should be viewed very lightly.


    And now she doesn''t care what Ye Tianze''s plans are, and she can''t think of how Ye Tianze can avoid Long Aotian''s revenge.


    What she thought about was how to avoid Long Aotian''s revenge.


    After Ye Tianze left the nine-story tower, he immediately went to the pill room and changed the nameplate. He could have opened a house by himself, but he didn''t think it was that important.


    On the contrary, becoming a genuine alchemist of the Nine-Story Pagoda is the top priority.


    This is not only related to his cultivation, but also to his safety. Long Aotian can become a five-star elder, and he will not be a softie.


    He entered the pill room, and the servant outside the door gave him a strange look. Ye Tianze had also been here before, just to find out the situation.


    Seeing that he took out the nameplate of the elder, the servant was taken aback. He had just been promoted to the elder and killed Zhao Yu, and it had not been spread out so quickly.


    "Elder, please, what kind of medicine does the elder want to buy?" the servant asked.


    The status of the servants of the pill room is different from that of the servants of ordinary elders. If they can learn a few alchemy techniques from the elders of the pill room, their status will be much higher than that of ordinary elders.


    The servant thought that Ye Tianze was here to buy medicine pills, and respectfully led him in, because his identities were different, so he did not dare to neglect.


    "I want to come to assess the alchemist." Ye Tianze said, "According to the rules, as long as you become an elder, you can assess the alchemist at any time."


    "Ah, isn''t the elder teasing the little one?" The servant smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not a joke, I really want to test the alchemist." Ye Tianze said.


    The servant then became serious and asked, "Does the elder have the talent for alchemy?"


    "If not, what kind of alchemist am I going to examine?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    The servants are about to test the rules of the alchemist, and they all describe it again. The rank of the alchemist is roughly the same as that of the mountain.


    Divided into human pills, spirit pills, earth pills, heaven pills, elixir pills, and divine pills.


    The grades of alchemists are the same, human-level alchemists, spirit-level alchemists, earth-level alchemists, heaven-level alchemists, immortal-level alchemists, and god-level alchemists.


    Generally, if you enter an immortal-level alchemy master, you can be called a grand master of alchemy.


    Divine Alchemy Masters are very few in the entire continent.


    On a mountain where alchemy masters are scarce, let alone divine alchemists, they are immortal-level alchemists, and there are only three in the entire nine-story pagoda.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, the three refined elixir were no different from garbage.


    After all, after taking such good materials and refining the medicinal pills, it is so rough, and reluctantly relied on the materials to enter the grade, is it not garbage?


    The ones made by the Pill King are better than those made by the three so-called elixir masters. If the elixir masters of the Danmen can obtain these materials, they can easily crush them.


    As the saying goes, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains to be called kings, but unfortunately, the good days of these three alchemists have come to an end when Ye Tianze arrives.


    "Dare to ask the elder, what grade of alchemy master is being assessed?" the servant asked, "What grade of medicinal pill did the elder refine before?"


    "Let''s start at the prefecture level. Most of the medicinal pills that have been refined before are at the prefecture level." Ye Tianze said.


    When the servant heard this, he was taken aback and said, "I will immediately go and report to the elder that the assessment of the prefecture-level alchemist must be conducted by the elder himself!"


    After the servants left, Ye Tianze waited. After a long time, two elders came. Their cultivation level was far worse than that of Zhao Yu, and they were on the same level as Zhou Zhuo.


    But they are wearing the nameplates of the elders, obviously because they can make alchemy, and the nameplates on their bodies have the word "Heaven".


    "That''s why you want to test the alchemist?"


    The head of the Danfang elder asked.


    "Yes, I want to examine Earth-level alchemists." Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you have an elixir that you are good at?" another alchemist asked, "Have you practiced elixir at the foot of the mountain?"


    "I have practiced." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Oh, then I''m going to take the exam for you. The technique of alchemy, what are the three rules for getting started, and what are the subdivisions of these three rules..."


    The headed Pill room elder said.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he frowned and said, "I''m here to assess the alchemist, not to discuss strategies with you. What are you talking about?"


    "If your kid can''t answer your strategy theory, how do we know, are you qualified to assess the alchemist?" Another alchemist scolded, "You think that you are an elder and it is great, if you can''t pass our level, you can''t even think about it. To become an alchemist, you don''t even have the qualifications for an assessment!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately smiled: "What nonsense is the three laws of alchemy, I have never heard of it, so make things difficult for me, right? Okay, do you have the ability to compare?"


    "Compared with us?" The two Danfang elders were incredulous.


    Then, looking arrogant, the one at the head said, "Do you have the qualifications to compare with us? A one-star elder, he really treats himself as an onion! Come on, shoot him out for me, Dare to step into the pill room again, and directly break his legs!"


    "From now on, the pill room will not sell your medicine pills!" said another pill room elder.


    Ye Tianze did not expect that these two elders had such great authority and temper.


    "Don''t you dare to compare?" Ye Tianze said loudly.


    Their quarrel attracted the attention of many servants. Ye Tianze''s loud voice attracted the attention of more servants.


    The two elders were both heaven-level alchemists, and in the nine-story pagoda, although their status was not top tier, they were not ordinary elders who could blaspheme.


    Ye Tianze''s words forced them to go to Liangshan. They knew that Ye Tianze used aggressive tactics, but they couldn''t compare.


    Unless they really admit defeat and feel that they can''t compete, won''t they laugh a few big teeth if they spread it?


    "Boy, how do you compare? A dog thing that can''t be refined from earth-level pills, can''t be compared with us to refine spirit-level pills!"


    The leading alchemist said.


    "Yes, compared to refining spirit-level medicine pills with us, what do you think we are?" Another medicine master countered.


    Ye Tianze also knows what they mean. If this is really compared to them refining spirit-level medicinal pills, they will naturally have reasons to shirk it. It is not shameful to spread it out, but they are disdainful.


    Originally, he wanted to try refining earth-level medicine pills, to see that he could use good materials to refine several grades of earth-level medicine pills.


    Hearing their words, he immediately smiled and said, "Since it''s a comparison, it''s better than refining a heaven-level medicinal pill. Do you dare to try it?"


    Not to mention those servants, these two elders were stunned when they heard it, refining heaven-level medicinal pills, isn''t this person insane?


    Although the human race has a furnace, which can be tempered in the body, it can basically be tempered, only the lowest level of human pills.


    Ye Tianze, a stunned young man who has not even passed the examination of an earth-level alchemist, can refine a heaven-level medicine pill, and he is afraid that he will lose a few big teeth from laughing.


    "Joke, what is there to not dare to refine heaven-level medicinal pills!" said the elder, "However, since it is a competition, there must be some luck."


    "Oh, what do you want?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you lose, go under our crotch and become our slave from now on. No matter how many stars you advance to, you will be our slave!"


    The leading elder said.


    "Then what if you lose?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Joke, how could we possibly lose." Another elder said to himself.


    "I said, what if you lose!" Ye Tianze repeated.


    The two looked at each other and didn''t seem to be worried, and said, "If we also lose, we will get under your crotch and be your servant!"


    "Hey, it''s too bad." Ye Tianze said, "However, being a servant is not enough."


    "You brat!" The two alchemists said in unison.


    "You''ll know if you''re bold or not," Ye Tianze said.


    The news that Ye Tianze killed Zhao Yu had just spread, and the news that he was going to compete with two heaven-level alchemists soon spread to the nine-story tower.


    However, his name did not spread, but there were rumors in the alchemy room that there was a stunned young man who offended two heaven-level alchemists and threatened to challenge the heaven-level alchemists.


    The fact that Ye Tianze killed Zhao Yu was a sensation in the first place, but compared with this matter, it was far behind.


    Even some of the elders who were in retreat were alarmed. Alchemy was a big deal, not to mention, they wanted to curry favor with the people in the alchemy room on weekdays.


    Now is a good opportunity, no matter how you have to go to cheer.


    At the same time, in a dark mansion, there was an angry rebuke: "What kind of thing does not open its eyes, dare to kill Zhao Yu!"


    In the mansion, dozens of servants were all trembling, and someone immediately recounted what happened.


    "Lu Aoshan, it turned out to be this bitch, okay, it''s amazing to be an elder of Samsung. Even my people dare to move. I''m afraid this bitch is tired of living!"


    The gloomy voice said, "Go, call the dog who killed Zhao Yu to see me, the dog, slap me in the face, and don''t even look at his identity!"


    The servant left immediately. After a long time, the person who went out to look for it did not bring back Ye Tianze, but brought back another message.


    "That kid is gone, did he go to Lu Aoshan''s mansion? Did he leave the nine-story tower? Well, let''s put it on hold for now and wait for him to come back. You said just now that someone challenged the elder of the pill room, or an untested pill master?"


    The owner of this voice is Long Aotian.


    "Reporting to the elders, this is exactly the case. Now many elders have rushed over. The two elders who challenged are still the beloved disciples of the three Dan elders."


    said the servant.


    "Old Dan''s beloved disciple!" said Long Aotian, "It''s rare that something happens every year, how come there are so many this year, that even Mr. Dan''s beloved disciple doesn''t pay attention? Come on, follow me, Mr. Dan can You can''t offend, you have to support the scene no matter what!"


    Ye Tianze did not expect that so many people would come for a challenge, and even Lu Aoshan rushed over.


    It''s just that Lu Aoshan was obviously surprised when he saw that it was him. Those elders in the arena had the same expression when they saw him.


    Is this guy trying to pierce the sky? They thought to themselves.

 Chapter 1178

    With more and more people, the two elders of the pill room are also difficult to ride on a tiger. If they really dare not compare, how can they be in the pill room in the future?


    After a while, an immortal and daoist Hefa old man rushed over. He squinted and sat down. All the elders present saluted and respectfully called Elder Dan.


    After Mr. Dan sat down, he said, "Is that you want to challenge the two apprentices of this seat?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and nodded, but did not answer.


    Old Dan frowned and said, "You are a bastard who didn''t even pass the alchemist exam, and you deserve to challenge them? I see you..."


    "Old man, if your disciple doesn''t dare to accept the challenge, then make it clear, why do you need to do everything and protect the calf here?"


    Ye Tianze interrupted directly.


    When everyone heard it, there was an uproar, and the elders looked at him in disbelief, thinking that this guy is really crazy, and even the Dan elder in the pill room dared to offend.


    Lu Aoshan''s eyes widened, thinking that Ye Tianze might not be an idiot, could he not tell the difference between the elder and the younger in the Nine-Story Pagoda?


    Some elders who wanted to curry favor with this old Dan immediately glared and said, "Bold, what kind of identity are you, you dare to insult the old Dan, come here, take him down and hand it over to the Criminal Court!"


    Seeing a group of elders gathered around, Ye Tianze said, "Why, don''t you dare to compare? You want to kill someone? It turns out that this is the rule of the alchemy room!"


    "Who said you can''t compare!" said the two elders of the pill room.


    When Old Dan heard this, he was also a little annoyed, and said, "Wang Chuan, Wang Seng, you two will compare with him, lest people say that our Dan Fang is incompetent, bullying others, and telling him to give up."


    "Yes, teacher." The two Danfang elders agreed in unison.


    "Don''t say we bully you, you can choose the pill furnace and materials first, and refine the pill you want. As long as your refining has a heaven-level pill, you will win."


    The elder of the pill room, called Wang Seng, said.


    "That''s right, if you can refine a heaven-level medicine pill, even if it''s just barely refined, we''ll count you as a winner!"


    Wang Chuan said.


    They didn''t even mean to choose the materials, but let Ye Tianze choose first, because in their opinion, it was impossible for Ye Tianze to refine them, let alone refining medicinal pills of higher quality than theirs.


    Then, the elder in charge of the materials for the pill room came over, and Ye Tianze recounted all the materials he wanted.


    When the elder in charge of the materials heard this, he said strangely: "Which medicine are you trying to refine, and why do you need these materials, I''ve never heard of it!"


    "You don''t care what medicinal pills I make, just get the materials." Ye Tianze said.


    "Shuzi is rude, if you can''t refine it later, even if you are an elder, you will still die ugly!"


    The elder in charge of the materials said.


    After a long time, he brought the materials over, and Ye Tianze checked them and found that although these materials were not the best, they were much better than the materials at the foot of the mountain.


    In order to hurry up, he refined the Holy Spirit Pill with a reduced grade. Although it was not as good as the Immortal-level Holy Spirit Pill, it was also a healing medicine.


    The Holy Spirit Pill is the unique elixir of Danmen, and the Immortal Rank is an undisclosed secret, but in Ye Tianze''s view, this so-called undisclosed secret is a joke.


    The Pill King has long been in his body and has been refined many times. With Ye Tianze''s alchemy skills, it is naturally easy.


    As he opened the furnace, the flames rose, and Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, almost let the flames drown the Dan furnace.


    "What level, even the most basic flame control level is so low, you dare to challenge the two elders?"


    Ye Tianze''s behavior attracted ridicule from everyone in the Pill Room.


    Even those elders who didn''t know how to make alchemy felt that Ye Tianze was a grandstanding. Seeing this, the dan elder simply closed his eyes.


    "Does this guy really know how to make alchemy?"


    Lu Aoshan was nervous in her heart. In addition to worry, she was also annoyed at the moment. It was enough to offend a Long Aotian.


    When Ye Tianze arrived well, he even offended Dan Lao. If Dan Lao knew that he used to be his servant, wouldn''t she be very unwelcome by the Dan room in the future?


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s skill in controlling flames, Lu Aoshan''s heart froze.


    She didn''t think Ye Tianze had such a talent and would still be an immortal-level alchemist. After all, he also cultivated the two major spiritual powers of wind and thunder, and also knew how to form formations. Even if God loves him again, he won''t give him so much talent.


    The reason why Ye Tianze couldn''t control the flame was because he underestimated the flame, although it was all drawn from the formation.


    But obviously, this is no ordinary flame.


    "The way of heaven is extremely hot, Samadhi Senluo!"


    This flame is exactly what is said in the legend, the Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire Samadhi Senluo, ranked fourth in the Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire, and also the most rebellious Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire.


    Even if it is refined, it is very difficult to control. The flames drawn in front of him are only a part of Samadhi Senluo.


    However, Ye Tianze, the master of controlling flames, almost got caught.


    When Samadhi Senluo appeared, the nine-light green lotus in his body seemed to smell it, and it was about to move, obviously wanting to devour this Samadhi Senluo.


    King Dan immediately suppressed Jiuyi Qinglian.


    Ye Tianze immediately unleashed his wind spirit power and entered the formation. The flames that had swelled up and were about to drown the pill furnace instantly subsided.


    "Hey, the flames were controlled so quickly!" The elders of the pill room were taken aback.


    "This kid has some skills. It seems that he was not skilled before." The elders also seemed to understand, knowing that Ye Tianze was not stunned, but came prepared.


    Lu Aoshan also raised a glimmer of hope for this. If Ye Tianze was really an alchemist and made a heavenly medicine pill, maybe...


    But as soon as she had this idea, Ye Tianze started to be a demon. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze directly turned on the furnace and put all the ingredients into the pill furnace.


    With the sound of "bang", the pill furnace was covered, and the wind spirit force was activated, the flame almost turned into pure purple, and the pill furnace made a "humming" sound, as if it would burst at any time.


    "Is this... nonsense?"


    "Where are all the materials thrown in together, and the furnace has not reached the temperature for refining the medicinal liquid!"


    "Crazy, control the flame like this, heat the pill furnace, let alone the materials in it, aren''t you afraid of frying the furnace?"


    Not to mention alchemists, even those elders who didn''t know how to make alchemy felt that Ye Tianze didn''t know what to do.


    Only the old Dan narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of a possibility, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    With the passage of time, the flame of the Dan furnace became more and more vigorous. After reaching the extreme, Ye Tianze put away the wind spirit power and slowly lowered the temperature of the flame.


    But the elders present were not in the mood to watch it any longer. This was more than a nonsense, it was simply treating them as fools.


    Purified materials have such purification? All are at the same temperature. To know the purification of materials, it must be the same purification. After all, the medicinal properties are different, and the temperature required for purification is also different.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t mean to stop, the level of these alchemists was too low, how could he understand that he didn''t need the same purification at all.


    To purify like him, you must have a very high ability to control the flame, and you must also control the spiritual power. In the quilt, the material is cooled, and all the materials are purified at the same time, and the energy consumed is naturally normal refining. Several times the medicine pill.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze''s energy, alchemy techniques, or control of flames are all at the master level.


    How could it be difficult to beat him with this material?


    In less than half an hour, all the materials were purified, and Ye Tianze''s spiritual power began to be smelted.


    With his hands clenched, the spiritual power, along with the formation pattern, merged into the medicinal pills in the pill furnace, and the medicinal liquids fused together and spun rapidly.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze patted the elixir furnace, the flame went out, and the elixir was successfully refined.

 Chapter 1179

    Seeing that everyone was waiting to see his joke, Ye Tianze held on to the pill furnace and did not let go. He was sure that the pill he had refined was definitely a heaven-level pill, and he succeeded without refining it after he was downgraded again. The refining is still the roughest method.


    "Why, don''t you dare to open the pill furnace?" Wang Seng said.


    "Why don''t you dare, but I want you to repeat the bet just now." Ye Tianze said.


    Although many servants heard about the previous bet, many elders present did not hear it. If these two guys go back and get the support of most of the elders, he will not let them realize the bet. content of the appointment.


    "Stop pretending to be a fool, are you still afraid that we won''t be able to repay our debts?" Wang Chuan said, "Could it be that you know that you can''t make it, do you want to delay the time?"


    "Yes, I''m just afraid that you will default on your debts. As for the delay? How long do you think I can delay." Ye Tianze said.


    Under the disdainful eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze just didn''t let go. Lu Aoshan in the distance could not wait to find a hole to get in. If he loses, he loses. It''s no big deal.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said these words, the elders present no longer had any good feelings for him.


    "Okay, then let you give up. We said before that if you lose, you must get through our crotch and be our slave. If we lose, the same is true, are you satisfied?" Wang Chuan was cold. face.


    "Don''t be too long-winded, turn on the stove, I can''t wait to see you get under my crotch!" Wang Seng sneered.


    "You brought this on your own."


    Ye Tianze said, and let go of the hand holding the pill furnace.


    At first, there was no movement from the pill furnace, which attracted a burst of ridicule from the crowd, and Wang Seng spread his legs, meaning that Ye Tianze was drilled.


    However, just as his legs were just opened, there was a "gu dong gu dong" sound in the pill furnace, as if something was about to break out of the pill furnace.


    Everyone''s smiles stopped abruptly, Wang Seng and Wang Chuan looked at each other and said, "Is it possible..."


    The pill furnace opened with a "bang", and nine rays of light flew out. Following Ye Tianze''s move, nine rays of golden light circled around him, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    The entire Dan room was silent.


    Even the old Dan opened his eyes and stared at the golden light swirling around Ye Tianze, his face completely changed.


    He suddenly shot and slapped Ye Tianze, not to kill Ye Tianze, but to shatter the medicine pill.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to fish, the medicinal pill was condensed in his left hand, and then the power of wind and thunder in his right hand was mixed, and he raised his hand and greeted him with a palm.


    "boom"


    The palms fell together, making a dull clattering sound, Ye Tianze took three steps back, a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Old Dan also withdrew his hand and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that Ye Tianze''s strength was so strong.


    With his 30% strength, he could actually touch him head-on.


    There was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, and just as he was about to continue his shot, Ye Tianze shouted, "Why, you want to kill someone if you lose? Hmph, what a joke!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Dan Lao, and Dan Lao, who was going to take action, finally gave up the idea.


    "I just wanted to see the medicinal pills you made. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy, thinking that I wanted to kill you. If I wanted to kill you, how could I only use a third of my strength?"


    Dan said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t want to kill me, and I also want to destroy my medicinal pills and support your two disciples!" Ye Tianze said.


    At this moment, the elders present are no longer one-sidedly supporting Elder Dan''s side. Even the people in the Dan room feel that Elder Dan just wants to destroy the medicine pill, so Ye Tianze will naturally lose. I won''t give him another chance.


    "Hmph, let''s test the pills to see if the pills you are refining are heaven-level pills!" Elder Dan did not explain.


    "It''s all about testing pills!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the nine medicinal pills fell into the hands of their respective elders. In addition to the elders in the pill room, the elders outside the pill room also got them.


    But only Dan Lao and his two disciples did not get it.


    Before they could speak, the person who got the medicinal pill exclaimed, "Nine-patterned Heaven Grade Healing Pill!"


    "This... this is... the secret secret of Dan Sect, Holy Spirit Pill!"


    "It turned out to be the Holy Spirit Pill, or the best of the heavens, the nine patterns are all nine patterns!"


    Dan Lao''s face was expressionless. He seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, or he would not have been in a hurry to shoot just now, but his two disciples, Wang Seng and Wang Chuan, were surprised.


    "Impossible, how is this possible!" Wang Chuan rushed to an elder immediately, "Give me the medicinal pill, I want to see it!"


    The elder naturally wouldn''t stop him and handed him the medicinal pill. The whole body was golden, and there were nine lines on the golden outer skin, like array lines, shimmering with golden luster, and the medicinal fragrance overflowed.


    Wang Chuan was stunned when he saw this medicine pill, and muttered to himself, "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze as if they were looking at a monster. Everyone present saw the technique and speed of his refining just now.


    Half an hour!


    He has refined a furnace of heaven-level medicinal pills, and it is still a top-grade medicinal pill, which is more than double the speed of ordinary pill room elders, it is several times faster.


    Moreover, the medicinal power contained in these medicinal pills is several times higher than that produced by ordinary medicinal pill room elders!


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze opened his legs and said, "Drill, my servant!"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng naturally didn''t want to. If this got into Ye Tianze''s crotch, how could they still hang out in the nine-story tower in the future.


    The two looked at the old Dan for help.


    Old Dan sighed and said, "Give Bao Mou some face, and just bypass my two apprentices once, it''s a good relationship, how about that?"


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tianze. By this time, Ye Tianze had won a big victory, and all the things he needed to worry about before had vanished.


    With the good fate of Bao Dan, in the nine-story tower, not to mention rampant, at least it has a promising future.


    Lu Aoshan was surprised. She finally understood why Ye Tianze was not worried at all. He became a heaven-level alchemist in the alchemy room, and with Bao Dan as his backer, what could Long Aotian do to him?


    "Give you face?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "What are you! If I give you face, where will my face go?"


    Bao Dan''s eyes widened, and the color on his face kept changing until it finally turned blue.


    The elders present were also incredulous when they heard this, such a good backer did not want to be, but instead made a lot of nonsense, scolding Bao Dan for what?


    "Could it be that he has lost his mind and lost his mind!" The people present couldn''t believe it.


    "According to the bet, you will not only get under my crotch, but also become my slaves!" Ye Tianze said.


    Wang Seng and Wang Chuan were speechless, looked at Bao Dan, and found that Bao Dan was ashamed and angry, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 1180

    A bet is a bet, let alone in front of so many people.


    He really wanted to take action and beheaded Ye Tianze, but this pill room was not his alone, there were two other Pill Elders.


    In addition to Elder Dan, the Nine-Story Pagoda also has the Presbyterian Council, the Presbyterian Council also has the Supreme Elder, and the Tower Master.


    Although the status of the alchemist is high, it is only on the same level as the ordinary elders, and cannot surpass the majesty of the tower master.


    Moreover, he has already made one shot before, and another shot will definitely attract criticism.


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng saw that Bao Dan didn''t say a word, and immediately understood that they had to drill under the crotch today, and they had to drill even if they didn''t.


    Who told them to boast about Haikou before, saying that as long as Ye Tianze refined the heaven-level medicinal pill, they would lose, and at this time they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    As Wang Chuan and Wang Seng got under Ye Tianze''s crotch, Ye Tianze didn''t give up and said, "Remember to report to my mansion later, and I will treat you two servants well!"


    "Dog thing, don''t go too far, they are my disciples anyway, how can they be your slaves!" Bao Dan couldn''t help but said, "There is no such rule in the nine-story tower!"


    "They sold themselves." Ye Tianze said, "Why, it''s too late to protect the calf now!"


    "This is the rule. Without the consent of my teacher, no one can make them slaves!" Bao Dan said.


    "So, do you want to default on your debt?" Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not a default. The nine-story pagoda''s rules, unless you can defeat Elder Dan, otherwise, you can''t leapfrog and take the servants of other elders directly as your own servants, let alone disciples."


    Lu Aoshan quickly reminded.


    Ye Tianze''s limelight is already big enough today. If he really offends Bao Dan, she will also be implicated, and she will die without a burial.


    "Is that so." Ye Tianze fell silent.


    Seeing this, everyone really thought that he was dead. Who would have thought that Ye Tianze had just been silent for a moment, then pointed at Bao Dan and said, "Old man, you dare to accept my challenge!"


    "What, challenge Dan Lao!"


    The elders opened their eyes wide. Just after challenging the elders, they challenged the elders. This is directly against the elders.


    However, Ye Tianze is qualified to challenge Old Dan?


    If it was before, Bao Dan could have refused directly, because Ye Tianze was not qualified to challenge Dan.


    But it''s different now. Ye Tianze has refined a top-grade heaven-level pill, and it''s still a holy spirit pill. Who said he couldn''t refine an immortal-level pill?


    He has this qualification!


    Bao Dan didn''t expect Ye Tianze to make such a move. He was just as surprised as the elders present, but besides being surprised, he was also a little flustered.


    He has seen the speed of Ye Tianze''s refining just now, unless he has a very high talent for alchemy and control of flames, can he reach the level of Ye Tianze.


    And this extremely high, is the great master-level elixir master.


    Obviously, he guessed right, not the illusion he thought before, so Ye Tianze is very likely to refine elixir!


    It''s just that the elders don''t think that it is not so easy to become an elixir master, or else the nine-story pagoda will not have only three elixir elders by now.


    This is still on the mountain, with the best materials, if it is at the foot of the mountain, the alchemist of the nine-story tower will be even more difficult to refine the elixir.


    Only Lu Aoshan thought that Ye Tianze could really refine the elixir, because she had eaten a fairy-level holy spirit elixir before.


    "Could it be that he had the idea of ??becoming an alchemist from the very beginning?"


    Lu Aoshan suddenly understood, "In other words, his offending Bao Dan was just his initial plan, but he didn''t expect that he would be made difficult. If this guy really succeeded in refining the elixir, then...he And he doesn''t want Bao Dan to be his backer because he is confident that he can refine elixir and become his backer?"


    This time Lu Aoshan guessed right, but she guessed it right, and she couldn''t believe it, and she couldn''t be sure.


    After all, a month ago, Ye Tianze was just one of her servants and was constrained by her, but now it is different.


    Not only did he become an elder, he also became an alchemist. The scary thing was that he only took a month!


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Bao Dan always knew that it was difficult for him to ride a tiger, and he couldn''t refuse Ye Tianze''s challenge unless he conceded defeat.


    However, after refining medicinal pills for so many years, he is still somewhat confident.


    "Since you want to challenge, then I will give pointers to your junior, but since it is a challenge, it must be a bit of luck!"


    Bao Dan said, "If you lose, you will be my slave!"


    "What if you lose?" Ye Tianze asked, "Is it equal, you are my slave too?"


    "Bold, how dare you call an old Dan''s servant, you..." Wang Chuan scolded.


    "Snapped"


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, it was a mouthful, and he threw Wang Chuan to the ground.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Wang Chuan didn''t dare to say more, Wang Seng didn''t even have the courage to look up at Ye Tianze. According to the bet, they were all Ye Tianze''s servants now.


    The slave rebuked the master, which was to be refined into a corpse puppet.


    "It''s not rude, you have no right to call me your slave, so, if you really win, I will give you a magic pill recipe!"


    Bao Dan said.


    "If I win, I will naturally become an elixir master. I am also an elixir master. If I win against you, it will prove that my level of alchemy is higher than yours. Why am I not qualified to call you my servant?"


    Ye Tianze said, "The lottery you want, since you want to bet, you should bet a little bigger. Do you dare to dare? If you dare, just admit defeat as soon as possible, and I can still be assessed to become Dan Lao!"


    "This Ye Tianze is too domineering!"


    The surrounding elders discussed.


    "Where is this domineering, this is completely unruly, such unruly people are the most annoying!"


    "However, if Ye Tianze really has this ability, he also has the qualification to be unruly. After all, isn''t that the case with Mr. Dan!"


    "It''s too much to ask an old Dan to become a slave."


    "What''s too much, if Ye Tianze also becomes Elder Pill, and wins Elder Bao Dan, then it''s not too much at all. Elder Bao Dan has been an advanced elixir master for five hundred years. Is he still afraid of an elixir master who is not advanced? What should I say, it was also Bao Dan who took advantage of it, and now he can refine a top-grade elixir."


    "Yeah, Ye Tianze''s challenge now is actually no different from an assessment!"


    When everyone was discussing, Bao Dan was still silent, everyone knew his concerns, it was like a life-and-death battle.


    After the fight, even if you are sure that the opponent does not have the ability to kill you, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    What if Ye Tianze has any cards? Although he became an elixir master, the chance of successfully defeating an elixir master who had already advanced to the stage was very low.


    But what Bao Dan is always afraid of is this scenario!

 Chapter 1181

    The silence lasted a long time.


    A voice suddenly came, saying: "Ye Tianze, what Ye Tianze? What are you talking about, where is the challenge?"


    When everyone saw it, they found that a middle-aged man walked in, with a domineering aura on his body, and he walked in a ruthless manner, as if everyone wanted to give way to him.


    Some elders saw him and immediately gave way, but did not speak to him, and a few who spoke to him did not tell the truth.


    Many people know that Ye Tianze just killed Zhao Yu, and now he is a thorn in Long Aotian''s eyes.


    Soon Long Aotian learned about the process.


    He sat down and said in surprise: "The challenge was successful? This bastard is still going to challenge Old Dan? Could it be that he is courting death, what is his identity, is he qualified to challenge Old Dan?"


    The elders did not explain to him, because Long Aotian was domineering on weekdays, so few were friends with him, and even hated him innumerable.


    When he inspected Ye Tianze carefully, he found that Ye Tianze was very handsome, Long Aotian immediately put away his previous disgust and said, "This shit looks so good to me, but unfortunately, I have been offended by entering the pill room. Dan Lao, otherwise, it would be good to accept it as my male pet."


    After all, his eyes turned to Lu Aoshan again. He didn''t have much affection for Lu Aoshan, and he didn''t hide the murderous intent in his eyes.


    Lu Aoshan felt his murderous intent, and suddenly felt a little worried in her heart.


    If Long Aotian knew that the person in front of him was Ye Tianze, he would definitely be helpless to Ye Tianze, but he could not help Ye Tianze, but he was able to get her.


    "If he can really become Dan Lao, even if he can''t defeat Bao Dan Lao, he is enough to be a backer!" Lu Aoshan thought to the bottom of her heart.


    She suddenly changed from her previous uncertainty to hope that Ye Tianze could succeed, even if she only advanced to an elixir master and lost to Bao Dan, the high-rise of the nine-story tower would not give Ye Tianze to Bao Dan.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze waited impatiently and said, "If you don''t dare, just say you don''t dare. Is it so difficult to make a decision? Are you still worried that I, an unadvanced heaven-level alchemist, will win you one? Immortal alchemist?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid that you will win against me. This seat just gave you a chance. I hope you will retreat in spite of difficulties. It''s a pity that your younger generation is so arrogant. So, if I don''t teach you some lessons, you will be ignorant!"


    Speaking of which, Bao Dan said, "You two have seen enough of the drama, both of whom are elixir masters. Since this kid wants to challenge me, you two will also be a proof!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two old men came out. When everyone saw it, they found that it was the other two old Dan from the Dan room.


    They are Mr. Lu Dan and Mr. Du Dan respectively.


    Among them, Du Dan Lao is the strongest and can refine the best elixir. It is said that he has already touched some of them, the method of refining divine elixir.


    Lu Dan''s level is also the worst. He has only been refining pills for 1,300 years. Now, only low-grade elixir can be refined.


    Du Dan smiled and said: "I bet so big, I''m afraid it will hurt the peace, why don''t I go to the slaves, just a normal competition, how about a lot of money."


    This time, it was not Ye Tianze who refused, but Bao Dan.


    With a cold face, he said, "I''ve already given this dog a chance, but unfortunately, he doesn''t cherish it, so the old host Du will do it, win or lose this seat!"


    "If so, then it''s up to you." Du Dan said, "What materials do you need, I will take them directly from the treasure medicine storehouse!"


    "I refine the vitality pill that I am best at!" Bao Dan said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised. The Origin Qi Dan was Bao Dan Lao''s specialty medicine pill, and it was also the most successful medicine pill he had ever refined.


    The great thing about Bao Dan is that he can refine the vitality pills into different systems.


    For example, the wind-type vitality pill is most suitable for cultivators who cultivate wind spiritual power, and the thunder-type vitality pill is suitable for monks who are best at lightning.


    Because of this, Bao Dan''s status is no less than Du Dan''s in the Dan''s room.


    To use the best medicine pill to deal with an alchemist who has not even advanced to the immortal level, this is somewhat unreasonable.


    But no one laughed at Bao Dan. Although face is important, if he loses and becomes a servant of others, what face is there?


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, although the Immortal-level Holy Spirit Pill refined by the Pill King was only high-grade, it was more than enough to deal with this old Bao Dan.


    What''s more, Ye Tianze made it by himself. With his current cultivation, he has a chance of success in refining the best elixir.


    That is, Shendan, he can''t refine it.


    When Du Dan looked over, Ye Tianze said, "I want to refine Yuanshen Pill!"


    "Yuanshen Pill?" Du Dan obviously had never heard of this kind of pill.


    "Actually, my Yuanshen Pill is somewhat similar to his Yuanshen Pill, but my Yuanshen Pill is better than his Yuanshen Pill." Ye Tianze said.


    Du Dan smiled wryly, thinking that he was talking about heaven, but he didn''t talk to him, just told him to write down the refined medicinal materials.


    What Du Dan didn''t expect was that the medicinal materials written by Ye Tianze were really similar to Yuan Qi Dan, with only a few differences.


    This made Du Dan look at him strangely, and said to himself, "This kid, is it possible that he is not boasting about Haikou?"


    Although he had such doubts, Du Dan didn''t say anything, and he didn''t think that Ye Tianze could become an elixir master.


    Even if you become an elixir master, it is impossible to refine a high-grade elixir in one fell swoop.


    Based on his understanding of Bao Dan, Ye Tianze must at least refine a high-grade elixir to surpass Ye Tianze, which is no less than climbing Ling Jue Ding.


    The two took their own ingredients and then started the furnace.


    Bao Dan Lao was not at all prepared to let Ye Tianze, although he knew that the final comparison was not the refining time, but the quality of the medicinal pill.


    There is a first-mover advantage.


    As soon as Bao Dan made his move, everyone exclaimed. Under his control, Samadhi Senluo turned into a fire phoenix, circling around the pill furnace.


    When an advanced alchemist controls the flame, he will embody the image attached to his alchemy technique, which is also the biggest characteristic of an advanced alchemist.


    This figurative hand attracted everyone''s astonishment, but at the same time it was not flashy. The appearance of the fire phoenix would improve the quality of the medicinal pill, and let people know that Bao Dan''s skill in controlling flames was extremely profound.


    Not to mention the elders on the side, even Du Dan and Lu Dan, they are full of praise.


    "Compared with before, Bao Lao''s skill in controlling flames is much deeper!" Lu Dan Lao said.


    When they looked at Ye Tianze again, they found that Ye Tianze had not opened the furnace, as if he had lost his mind when they saw the representation of Bao Dan.


    "Isn''t this dog scared?" Long Aotian said.


    The same is true for the rest of the elders, especially Lu Aoshan, Ye Tianze''s arrogant appearance before, compared to now, is very different.


    This made her heart cold.


    It took a long time for Ye Tianze to start the furnace. He was not frightened, but found that the person he was going to challenge did have some skill, at least the level should be no worse than that of King Pill.


    "Otherwise, I''ll try to refine the top-grade Yuanshen pill?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    This is the medicinal pill he just tinkered with, and it is also his experience in alchemy in his previous life, plus the collection of materials on the mountain, it is not groundless.


    "Your Majesty, if this Samadhi Senluo is refined by you, there is a high chance of success, but this Samadhi Senluo has not been refined by you."


    The Dan King said, "It is still safe to refine the Yuanshen Dan of the highest grade."


    "You''re right, take the risk now, if you mess up, then you''ll be out of control!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Then let''s refine the top grade, it''s more than enough to deal with this surnamed Bao!"


    As the flames rose, Ye Tianze finally opened the furnace.


    But his flames did not produce any idols, they were ordinary, almost no different from the previous ones, which also caused a lot of disappointment.

 Chapter 1182

    The more advanced the alchemist, the more careful and careful refining the medicinal pill, and every link is like a ceremony.


    Bao Dan''s movements are smooth and smooth, and after a thousand trials and tribulations, even a cultivator who does not know how to make alchemy will feel very comfortable.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze was different.


    "Compared to Bao Dan, this young man''s alchemy skills have yet to be refined."


    "Yeah, you can tell by looking at the action. If you are so casual, you don''t have the slightest reverence for the flame and the pill furnace. How can you make a good pill."


    "His cultivation time should not be five hundred years. Although he is talented, he is also burdened by his talent. He is arrogant and arrogant. If he can''t change his state of mind, I''m afraid..."


    The elders and alchemists present were not optimistic about Ye Tianze.


    Just because when Ye Tianze ignited the flame, no visions appeared, but the old Bao Dan over there was in perfect condition.


    As the temperature of the furnace continued to rise, Bao Dan Lao soon began to refine the medicinal materials.


    "Teacher, why does Bao Dan always put the monarch''s medicine into the furnace instead of the minister''s medicine?" a monk asked.


    "The medicinal materials of the elixir basically use the celestial medicine as the monarch medicine, and the heaven-level medicinal materials as the minister''s medicine. In the process, although most of it has been erased, there is still a will, and it must be refined with extreme fire!"


    Du Dan Lao stood aside and taught his apprentice, "This competition is also an opportunity for you to learn. If you gain something, you will use it for a lifetime."


    "Yes, you must watch carefully, especially this Ye Tianze. Although he is arrogant, his level of alchemy is not bad, but he is doomed to fail. When he fails, remember his lessons."


    Lu Dan said, "He is an advanced elixir master. The experience of failure is more valuable than the experience of success."


    "What is the match between monarchs and ministers?" asked an elder who was not familiar with alchemy.


    "Refining high-grade medicinal pills requires more attention to the compatibility of monarch and ministers than low-grade medicinal pills. Sovereign medicinal herbs lead the core of medicinal pills, and minister medicinal herbs cooperate with sovereign medicinal herbs to neutralize the gram of medicinal properties."


    Du Dan Lao said, "Especially the elixir, you must surrender the monarch''s medicine, and then supplement it with the minister''s medicine, use the monarch''s medicine to restrain the minister''s medicine, and the minister''s medicine to assist the monarch''s medicine, and then it can be accomplished."


    "However, why did this person use the minister''s medicine first, instead of the king''s medicine?" an alchemist asked.


    When the two Dan elders took a look, they found that Ye Tianze was actually a heaven-level minister of medicine, and they were immediately sighed.


    Du Dan said: "This is a method of refining heaven-level or even below heaven-level, not a method of refining immortal-level medicinal pills.


    "You must be careful, in the future, the advanced elixir masters must not put the minister''s medicine into the furnace first." Lu Dan said, "The minister''s medicine gathers together and suppresses the monarch''s medicine, which will only be counterproductive, and no matter how many heaven-level minister''s medicine is, it is impossible. Those who suppress the monarch''s medicine can only suppress the minister''s prescription with the monarch''s medicine, which is the great harmony in the furnace!"


    All the alchemists seemed to understand but not understand.


    "In fact, it is the unity of heaven and man. In a small elixir furnace, there is a whole universe, one side of the world, and medicine is divided into the ruler and the minister, which is the ruler and minister in the heaven and the earth. As a minister, there is only the will of the king, domineering and strong, not a long-term plan."


    Du Dan Lao said, "The king and ministers overcome each other and complement each other, which is the king''s way, and the same is true for alchemy."


    After listening to it, some people understand, but some people don''t, and some people only understand a little, and can''t penetrate the deeper mysteries.


    Ye Tianze naturally listened to it. The way of monarchs and ministers is reasonable, and the same is true of alchemy, but that is only their way of alchemy.


    When a person''s alchemy attainments have almost reached the peak of what this world cannot do, the so-called ruler and minister are just a rule that binds oneself.


    Ye Tianze can use his own will to suppress the monarch''s medicine, and he can also use his own will to dominate the minister''s medicine, so that the monarch''s medicine can be transformed into the purest medicinal liquid in his pill furnace. Constraints of will.


    This is not the way of kingship, but a combination of domineering and kingly way. The only person in this world who can reach this level is the emperor.


    Ye Tianze ruled the world in his previous life. He knew everything in this world like the back of his hand, and he knew the principles of kingship and hegemony. How could he condescend to learn their alchemy skills.


    Although he didn''t express the miraculous, this was because he didn''t need it at all. Even if it was the extreme fire of heaven, in front of him, he could only honestly become an ordinary flame and let him handle it.


    No matter how high the level of this pill furnace is, the more powerful and domineering the medicinal properties of this immortal medicine and heaven-level medicinal materials are, in front of him, he can only bow his head and surrender, and let him play with his palms.


    Even the alchemy king, which integrates such alchemy techniques, does not have the will of Ye Tianze''s previous life to complement it, so the elixirs that he has refined are still a bit worse than his.


    So much so that everyone thought that he was still at the level of a heavenly alchemist and kept applauding Bao Dan.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tianze had long since returned to the basics and had seen through the essence of all things.


    "Old Dan''s refining speed has begun to speed up. The three major medicines have all been put into the furnace, but this guy has only refined two or three kinds of medicines for ministers."


    an alchemist said.


    "According to the elders of Dan, he has put the cart before the horse, and it is impossible for him to succeed in refining, but if he fails, we can get some experience of failure!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the alchemy room. Although some people wanted to learn from Ye Tianze''s experience, unfortunately, his alchemy method did not have any ornamental value.


    Therefore, most people''s eyes still fell on Bao Dan, and they kept applauding him.


    An hour passed, and Bao Dan''s old minister''s medicine was almost finished. He turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianze, and found that he hadn''t even finished refining the minister''s medicine, and a hint of irony appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Unbelievable!"


    After all, Bao Dan started to mobilize his spiritual power and engraved patterns to control the flame temperature of the pill furnace.


    "This is about to condense pills!" The alchemists were excited.


    Refining elixir is not easy to see. Whether it is the refining method, the materials used, or even the control of the heat, it is a secret that an alchemist does not pass down.


    However, although some doorways can be seen from the outside, the really powerful place is actually inside the re-dan furnace.


    What is inside is the core of an alchemist''s mastery of a medicinal pill.


    Because of this, even Du Dan and Lu Dan were attentive. As for Ye Tianze, except for the worried Lu Aoshan, almost no one cared about it.


    "These idiots, I''m afraid I''m going to fail." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    He naturally disdains to convince these people. People seem to appreciate the process, but in fact, the most important thing is the result.


    Therefore, he devoted himself to the control of the flame, and the speed gradually accelerated.

 Chapter 1183

    In Ye Tianze''s elixir furnace, at this moment eight kinds of minister medicine entered the elixir furnace, exuding different luster, and gradually turned into medicinal liquid as the temperature rose.


    "Your Majesty''s control of the heat is the real perfection!" The Pill King''s attention was always in the Pill Stove.


    Because he is one with Ye Tianze, when Ye Tianze opens the barrier separating the inside and outside, he can observe everything in the outside world.


    Compared with those from the outside world, the Dan King saw more, and the changes in the Dan furnace were also in full view.


    Ye Tianze''s Pill Stove is different from ordinary Pill Stove. In his Pill Stove, although it seems that there is no isolation, in fact, the temperature of each medicinal material is different in the area where it is located.


    This is also because each medicinal material needs to be refined at different temperatures, but the extracted medicinal liquid cannot be taken out directly.


    If this is the case, the medicinal properties will naturally be lost, and eventually the entire refining process of the medicinal pill will lose its deviation.


    Refining high-grade medicinal herbs requires more precision, so the difference is a thousand miles away.


    Originally, the selection of materials was also a step, but at their level, even if the materials were a little different, they could make an increase or decrease during the refining process.


    Extracting several materials together requires an unimaginable amount of will and spiritual power. After all, what we need to pay attention to is the temperature of different regions.


    It is not difficult to control the temperature and temperature of the flame, but it is difficult for many elixir masters to divide the flame into different parts in the same pill furnace and control the temperature and temperature of the flame in different areas.


    "If it''s just refining high-grade medicine pills, at the current level, it''s enough." Ye Tianze said.


    "Does your Majesty want to try it and upgrade to the best?"


    King Dan said, "However, if there is a deviation in the materials, causing one of them to be destroyed, there will be no chance to re-refine it. Your Majesty should not take risks. It is enough to win."


    Ye Tianze thought about it and said, "It''s not difficult to just win him, but it''s not my style to just win."


    King Dan did not dare to stop him, so he could only watch Ye Tianze continue refining.


    The minister''s medicine was all refined into medicinal liquid in the pill furnace. At this time, the king''s medicine was entered, and the king''s medicine was an immortal medicine.


    Although the will is erased when picking, there are still residual ingredients in it. If you want to let the top grades enter the top grades, you cannot suppress the medicinal properties of the monarch medicine.


    Instead, the monarch and ministers are compatible, so that the monarch medicine self-controls the minister medicine, and more retains the will of the monarch medicine residue.


    This is also why the King of Pills is worried that once the control is not good and a minister''s medicine is destroyed, it may lead to the failure of the entire alchemy.


    But Ye Tianze is obviously not that kind of temperament. He wants to play steadily and win this competition.


    Following Ye Tianze''s release of the medicinal properties of the monarch medicine, the entire pill furnace suddenly vibrated with a "buzz", as if it were about to explode.


    The minister medicine in the pill furnace was affected by the will of the king medicine, and the stable state was also disturbed.


    What made the king of pills tremble was that several times, the power displayed by the monarch medicine almost affected the temperature of the area where the minister medicine was located, ruining the entire refining process.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze controlled it quickly, and after a little bit of pattern, he suppressed Jun Yao''s will, but he couldn''t force it too much.


    As a result, the Pill Stove kept making a "humming" sound, and some Pill Masters who were close to them involuntarily moved away.


    Those elders were also attentive, ready to activate their spiritual power at any time, and once the furnace exploded, they would leave the place immediately.


    Immortal medicine fryer, the consequences are hard to predict.


    Bao Dan Lao had finished refining all the medicinal materials at this moment, and when he heard the "humming" sound of the stove, he couldn''t help but lift his spirits.


    If it really blows up, even him will be affected.


    "Damn, if you think about blowing up the furnace and destroying my elixir, you will lose!" Bao Dan warned.


    "If I really blow up the stove, of course I lose." Ye Tianze said.


    When everyone heard it, they didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd.


    "Your method of alchemy is still at the heaven level. Even the monarch and ministers are matched in the wrong order. How can it be successfully refined!"


    Bao Dan said, "By now, I am afraid that the monarch and the ministers are in chaos, and they are attacking each other, so the situation of the pill furnace is unstable. I advise you to use the flame to burn all the medicinal materials immediately. To the point of cleaning up, destroying the objects in the pill room, you can''t afford to pay."


    "Old man, you just alchemy alchemy, where did you come from such nonsense, how did you know that I would lose before the furnace was turned on?"


    Ye Tianze retorted.


    "I''m waiting to see your good show!"


    Bao Dan said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay any attention to him, and concentrated on the pill furnace. The reason why Bao Dan didn''t speak was because he had already started to condense pills.


    "It will be over in less than an hour!" Old Du Dan said, "Be careful, if this guy blows up the stove, immediately activate the formation to seal the area where the stove is, so as not to hurt innocent people!"


    A group of alchemists were all waiting for Ye Tianze to fry the furnace.


    However, after waiting for an hour, Ye Tianze''s stove was still buzzing, but it didn''t mean to fry it at all.


    This makes people a little strange.


    "Isn''t it still dying?"


    "Of course I''m not reconciled. If I lose, I have to be a servant. What''s more, he offended Bao Dan to death."


    "that''s true!"


    Ye Tianze listened to the discussion, but ignored it, but at this moment, Bao Dan suddenly slapped the pot, and then the flame went out.


    With the "humming" sound of the Dan furnace, the furnace in the distance suddenly overflowed with a dazzling light, this is a dark yellow light, simple and heavy.


    With the opening of the pill furnace, five pill pills flew out from it, round and round like five meat balls, all of which were black-yellow.


    There are also some lines on it, like array lines, it is these lines that shine.


    "Those with lines, this is a top-grade medicine pill with six lines!"


    "It turned out to be a top-grade vitality pill. Bao Dan broke through. He actually refined a top-grade pill with six lines!"


    "Hidden, this should be his true level."


    Everyone in the pill room was shocked by the pills in front of them. This dark yellow one should be an earth-type vitality pill, which is a dream for cultivators who cultivate earth-spirit power.


    Lu Dan''s face was not good, and he obviously hid his level, but he didn''t expect that this time, the other party reached the top level.


    Only Old Du Dan had a calm expression on his face, as if he had already known Bao Dan''s level of alchemy.


    Ye Tianze glanced at Bao Dan, and found that the other party was also looking at him. Originally, he just wanted to try it and make a top-quality elixir, but at this moment, he was forced and had no way out.


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t too conservative just now, or else I would have to draw with him!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s shaking pill furnace finally calmed down.


    Bao Dan, who had just refined the top-grade elixir, smiled proudly: "Your medicinal materials are all destroyed, still don''t admit defeat?"

 Chapter 1184

    If the medicinal materials are not destroyed, it is impossible for the pill furnace to stop vibrating, and the only way is to fry the furnace. Therefore, Bao Dan took it for granted that Ye Tianze had failed.


    The alchemy masters present also thought so, even if Ye Tianze really refined the immortal-level medicine pill, he could not possibly beat Bao Dan Lao.


    After all, Bao Dan had made a breakthrough, but Ye Tianze was only a heaven-level alchemist, not even an immortal-level alchemist, so his chances of success were minimal.


    Hearing what Bao Dan said, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You think it''s just what you think!"


    "Aren''t you going to cheat?"


    Bao Dan said, "If you lose, you lose. Wouldn''t it be good to be a little bit better?"


    "That''s it, you have already lost, but if there is a miracle, you have refined an immortal-level medicine pill, and that is also a loss!"


    "Don''t delay, our time is precious!"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the teacher had refined the top-grade medicinal pills, and winning now is almost a sure thing.


    "Clap"


    Ye Tianze, who was refining his pills, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Wang Chuan and Wang Seng were directly knocked to the ground.


    "you!!!"


    Bao Dan was furious.


    "I haven''t finished refining yet, so you say I lost, are you going to interfere with me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Bao Dan''s body trembled old-fashioned, but he finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, you are cruel, but I will see if you dare to be so stubborn. When you become my servant, I..."


    "Then you have to beat me!" Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    As Ye Tianze continued refining, the people present became quiet again, and many people leaned towards Bao Dan.


    Especially Long Aotian, he had a good relationship with Bao Dan on weekdays. Even though Bao Dan was obedient, he naturally wanted to curry favor at this moment.


    "Why should Mr. Dan be angry with this dog. When he can''t drag it on, you hand him over to me. I promise to let him experience the cruelest criminal law of this time, and let him live rather than die!"


    Long Aotian said.


    Bao Dan smiled and said, "Wait, I''ll tell you to be angry at that time."


    At this moment, Du Dan said: "Although there is no agreement, but since it is a competition, naturally it cannot continue to delay, boy, how long do you need?"


    Ye Tianze replied: "One hour, give me another hour!"


    This hour, to the people present, is nothing at all, they are all old monsters who have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, and an hour is just squinting.


    Bao Dan didn''t have any opinion either, he just hoped that this hour would pass quickly.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s next action was not waiting, but really like alchemy, constantly injecting spiritual power, and the color of the flame continued to deepen.


    As he choked again and again, the pattern pattern was carved in his hand and entered the pill furnace, and the flame also followed the pattern pattern, rising and falling.


    "sucker Punch!"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng thought to themselves.


    The people present, although they had seen Ye Tianze''s characterization level of array patterns, did not think that he would be able to succeed.


    Finally, an hour passed.


    Ye Tianze also gradually stopped the injection of spiritual power. With a "bang", he slapped the pill furnace, and the flame instantly went out.


    As usual, he pressed the pill furnace, as if waiting for something, and did not open the pill furnace directly.


    "Damn, this time you give up!" Bao Dan stood up, he had long been impatient, "Stop pretending to be a ghost, open the pill furnace!"


    Ye Tianze did not open it, but glanced at the two Dan elders and said, "Dare to ask the two Dan elders, is the previous bet still worth it?"


    The two Dan elders looked at him suspiciously, and Du Dan elder said, "Of course it counts."


    "Then what if he doesn''t want to be my servant?" Ye Tianze said, "After all, with his strength, if I really cheat, I don''t seem to be able to do anything about him."


    "Damn, where did you come from so much nonsense, open the pill furnace, you can''t win!" Long Aotian shouted.


    Ye Tianze still pressed the pill stove and didn''t move, Bao Dan said with a cold face, "Okay, I swear by Buzhou Mountain that I will absolutely abide by the bet contract with you, if I don''t abide by the bet contract with you, the sky will be struck by thunder, and the realm of pill art will be struck. , no more deposits, are you satisfied this time?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, raised his hand, and said, "You should be optimistic!"


    "buzzing"


    The pill furnace suddenly vibrated, and the sound was not the same as before, it was soft and pleasant, more like a heavy punch with a punch.


    It seems that there is some wild beast, and it is about to conflict out of it.


    "It won''t really be refined!" When people heard this voice, they suddenly became a little unsteady.


    Especially the old Bao Dan, his expression changed instantly, he looked at Ye Tianze, and thought, this guy really made a medicinal pill?


    "No, it''s impossible!" Bao Dan thought to himself, "Even if he refines it, it should only be a heaven-level medicinal pill!"


    "Boom"


    The pill furnace was opened, followed by streaks of dazzling blue light, as if the mountain wind from Buzhou Mountain was blowing into people''s hearts.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Immediately after, nine rays of light flew out and turned into nine lifelike green dragons, hovering in mid-air, showing their teeth and claws, and their imposing manner was overwhelming.


    "Pill medicine, this is... a top-quality elixir?" Lu Dan said in surprise.


    He has never refined a top-quality elixir, but he knows that elixir is powerful. The real elixir is spiritual, and when it reaches the best, it can be embodied.


    The elixir in front of him is obviously not ordinary, nor can it be heaven-level, and it is absolutely impossible for heaven-level pills to be concrete.


    Bao Dan was dumbfounded, these nine blue dragons subverted his worldview, and his beliefs began to shake.


    An alchemist who had just advanced to the heaven level, immediately advanced to the immortal level, and refined the best elixir, becoming the best elixir master.


    With such talent, how could he accept it? He has practiced for thousands of years to achieve such success. What about Ye Tianze in front of him?


    He was a nameless person before, and now he is just a one-star elder.


    As soon as Du Dan raised his hand, he was ready to grab the pills to prevent them from flying away.


    However, before him, someone had already taken action, and this person was Ye Tianze. He raised his hand to fish, and the nine medicinal pills gathered together and fell into his hands.


    The figurative image of the Flood Dragon disappeared in an instant, and in front of him, it turned into nine cyan pills with deep lines, each with nine lines.


    The lower grade has no lines, the middle grade has one to three lines, the top grade has four to six lines, and the top grade has seven to nine lines. This is the grade classification of elixir.


    Jiuwen is the best medicine pill, and it is the best of the best.


    And Lao Dan, the high-grade elixir that he refined, is not just six lines, that is already the limit he can refine.


    But as soon as Ye Tianze made his move, it was the nine-pattern elixir, which immediately covered up Bao Dan''s old light.


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng''s faces were ashen, and Long Aotian''s eyes widened, regretting what he said just now.


    Only Lu Aoshan, with a dreamy expression, slapped herself in the face, and then she came back to her senses.

 Chapter 1185

    "According to the agreement, you will become my slave!"


    Ye Tianze smiled.


    Bao Dan''s old face was ashes, how could he have imagined that Ye Tianze could actually make a top-quality elixir.


    I am afraid that even Du Dan did not think of it, let alone other people. This is a top-quality alchemist, which indicates that there will be four Dan olds in the nine-story pagoda.


    Lu Aoshan swallowed her saliva and suddenly thought of the Holy Spirit Pill that Ye Tianze had previously.


    A person has two kinds of talents, which has been favored by God, and such talent in alchemy, I am afraid that God will be jealous.


    But it is clear that God did not envy Ye Tianze, so he grew up all the way.


    After a long silence, Du Dan said, "Why do you have to be aggressive, this fellow Taoist? They are all monks from the nine-story pagoda. You can''t see them when you look up, so why not let go of your grievances and form a good relationship?"


    The elders also agreed, and Lu Dan also persuaded: "The nine-story pagoda should be united, Bao Dan, what I said is right, you should apologize to this fellow Taoist based on what happened before, and you can count as you. sincerity.¡±


    At this point, Bao Dan had to apologize to Ye Tianze no matter how much he hated Ye Tianze.


    Previously, in his eyes, Ye Tianze was not at the same level at all, so if Ye Tianze disobeyed him, he would naturally make a fuss.


    But it''s different now. At this point, he already knows that Ye Tianze is on a par with him, and he is stronger than him. What is an apology?


    However, Bao Dan didn''t have time to speak at all, Ye Tianze said first: "It''s easy to say, I don''t have any grudges with him, I need him to apologize so much? The consequences are not something he can afford!"


    When Bao Dan heard this, he was immediately furious and said, "You bastard, I''m afraid you are already an elixir master, but you deliberately hide it and invite me to gamble with you, it''s not fair, you should cancel the bet immediately, or else!! !"


    "How about otherwise?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Are you going to kill me? You and I are both elixir masters now, and I am stronger than you, not to mention that you can''t kill me, even if the tower master is here, it should be Just take my side!"


    Bao Dan Lao was at a loss for words. From the sixth to the eighth floor, that is the real law of the weak, not to mention that there is a shortage of alchemists in the nine-story pagoda.


    Talents like Ye Tianze will naturally gain importance. Compared with him, his future status will be even higher.


    He was so threatening, but it was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would not eat the soft, and he would not eat the hard.


    Seeing that Bao Dan was riding a tiger, Du Dan and Lu Dan stopped talking, and everyone present was silent.


    Now it''s the gods fighting, and no one wants to be the pond fish that is affected.


    Just as the situation was stalemate, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Ye, advanced elixir master."


    When everyone saw it, they saw an old man wearing a Taoist uniform coming from the sky, and the people present immediately saluted respectfully.


    This person is wearing the waist badge of the elder Taishang, and his cultivation base is in the late stage of Tianjing. Where he said, all the rules of the world are withdrawn. After he arrived at the pill room, his world shrouded the entire pill room.


    Everyone feels oppressed, as if their own lives are in the hands of this person. That is the power of rules and the embodiment of a perfect world.


    Even Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable all over, his blood was restless, and it was obviously not easy to escape from the world.


    "This is the strength of the Supreme Elder of the Nine-Story Pagoda. He actually built a perfect world. This should be the world of soil!" Ye Tianze thought.


    This person is considered to be a top-level powerhouse under the emperor''s realm. When he really reached the limit, even Ye Tianze was not sure and escaped from his hands.


    In the other side''s world, it is even more difficult.


    "I have seen the Supreme Elder." Everyone saluted.


    Except for the three Pill Elders, everyone present lowered their heads and dared not look at the Supreme Elder, for fear of being rude.


    Ye Tianze bowed slightly and said, "I don''t know why the elders are here, why are you so precious!"


    "The next surname is Xing, since you are already an elixir master, and you are also an old alchemist, you can call me a friend of the same generation as me."


    Elder Xing Taishang said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him with a kind-hearted face, but he was very vigilant in his heart. When the Supreme Elder came, he covered the entire pill room with his own world. .


    The tone is kind, and the world is oppressed. This is a combination of hard and soft. Ye Tianze is not afraid of not giving in. Ye Tianze is a little admired for his clever methods.


    "What are you doing here, fellow Daoist?" Ye Tianze said, "Could it be that you want to give this surnamed Bao a head start? I''m going to say that I''m ugly. If he doesn''t fulfill the bet, I won''t give up!"


    If he had said this before, he would be courting death, but now it is different. His alchemy cultivation base is of great value to the nine-story tower.


    Once there is a use value, there will naturally be a bargaining capital.


    Sure enough, Elder Xing Taishang was not angry, he smiled and said, "I am here to convey the will of the three tower masters and order Bao Dan to fulfill the bet!"


    "What, the three tower masters, how can you do this, anyway, I am also a dignified elixir master, and I have already refined high-grade elixir, how can I be his servant!"


    Bao Dan panicked, "The tower owner is going to cross the river and demolish the bridge!"


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Bao Dan''s complexion changed greatly, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Mrs. Xing in fear, and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Mrs. Xing turned her head and said, "However, what he said is not unreasonable. You are also an elixir master. Although you are a rank higher than him, it is indeed too much to be your servant. Otherwise, according to the bet, he will How about being your January servant?"


    Ye Tianze knew that this was the maximum limit. Obviously, the Nine-Story Pagoda not only wanted him, but also wanted Bao Dan to stay.


    They are all elixir masters. Bao Dan''s use value is not as great as his, but he also has his use value.


    Ye Tianze also knew that if he refused now, it would not refute the face of Mrs. Xing, but the face of the tower owner.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Okay, I agreed. Besides, these two will also be my servants!"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng''s faces were very ugly. They knew that if they fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, life would definitely be worse than death, but they did not dare to die.


    What if there is a chance?


    Bao Dan was also silent, and finally sacrificed his inner alchemy. Ye Tianze immediately portrayed the yin and yang talismans, and in his inner alchemy, he entered the yin talisman.


    "After a month, I will untie it for you." Mrs. Xing said.


    Only then did Bao Dan feel relieved. His words were the words of the tower master. Ye Tianze might torture him, but it was absolutely impossible to abolish his cultivation, or kill him directly.


    Having said that, Mrs. Xing said to Ye Tianze again, "Don''t do anything out of character, the Nine-Story Tower would rather have two less alchemists than let people break the rules, understand?"


    Ye Tianze nodded, this is to tell him that if he wanted to kill Bao Dan, he thought that the Nine-Story Pagoda would not be willing to kill him, it would be a big mistake.


    For the sake of rules, the nine-story tower can lose two elixir masters!

 Chapter 1186

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Mrs. Xing left, and Mr. Lu and Mr. Du Dan immediately stepped forward to congratulate him.


    The rest of the alchemists and elders also came up to make friends, obviously thinking that they would be able to buy some primordial spirit pills in the future.


    Bao Dan looked dead and wished to slaughter Wang Chuan and Wang Seng. Although he was only a slave for a month, his face was cut clean.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye Dan." A voice came, and a middle-aged man stepped forward with a domineering look on his face.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the man and said strangely, "Who are you?"


    "In Halong Aotian." Long Aotian said.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, then looked at the people around him, and found that the people around them all looked like they were watching a good show.


    "Could this guy still not know my identity, or maybe he knows, but he wants to reconcile with me?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He didn''t think so much, just replied coldly, "Is something wrong?"


    Long Aotian could feel Ye Tianze''s indifference, but he knew that such people have special temperaments, and some tempers are taken for granted.


    Moreover, taking the initiative to compliment like him is naturally not popular, but he has a way to make Ye Tianze like him.


    "In order to congratulate Mr. Ye Dan, the little one prepared a small gift and asked Mr. Ye Dan to move." Long Aotian said with a smile.


    Seeing his smiling face, Ye Tianze determined that Long Aotian didn''t seem to know his identity.


    "Since it''s just a small gift, forget it. I''m lazy and don''t want to walk." Ye Tianze said.


    Long Aotian was stunned for a moment. He always felt that this old Ye Dan had a thorn in his words, but he didn''t give up.


    "Ye Dan is a joke, although it''s a small gift, but it will definitely make Ye Dan like it." Long Aotian said.


    If this was an ordinary person, Ye Tianze would have really gone, but when he thought of this guy''s habit of breaking his sleeves, his heart was extremely disgusted.


    However, before he could speak, a voice came in and said, "I remember, you just called Ye Dan a jerk!"


    Long Aotian''s expression changed, and he turned his head and glared at the person who came. This was Lu Aoshan, threatening: "Are you courting death?"


    Lu Aoshan came forward, not to complain, she was just afraid that Ye Tianze would be bribed by Long Aotian, so she would definitely have nothing to eat.


    With that said, Ye Tianze couldn''t forgive Long Aotian, at least he should have responded.


    "You all heard it just now, didn''t you?" Lu Aoshan said.


    "Yes, we heard that too, Ye Dan, he scolds you for being a jerk, and also said that you are handsome and want to take you as a male pet."


    "Hahaha, Long Aotian, you want to curry favor with Mr. Ye Dan, but do you know who Mr. Ye Dan is?"


    "Old Ye Dan, you can''t spare this bastard. This guy will be punished. If you fall into his hands, it will be miserable."


    Everyone agrees, and Long Aotian also finds it strange.


    This mountain, Long Aotian, hasn''t collapsed yet, so how dare you treat me like this?


    Long Aotian obviously didn''t think of the reason, he just thought he had offended the public, but he didn''t have the slightest worry.


    "Ye Dan, don''t listen to their nonsense. I don''t dare to do it even if I have ten courage. I hid some elixir and some ancient pill recipes in the mansion, and asked Ye Dan to move to my mansion. , appreciate it."


    Long Aotian didn''t care about the maliciousness around him at all.


    In his opinion, as long as they can win over this old Ye Dan, they will be fine with God.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know who the person in front of him was.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    Long Aotian said strangely: "This... Ye Dan Lao is Ye Dan Lao, Shu Xiao did not know Ye Dan Lao''s name."


    "Then you really should know." Ye Tianze said, "Listen."


    "All ears." Long Aotian said seriously.


    "My name is Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, so this is Ye... what, you... your name is Ye Tianze? You are the dog that killed Zhao Yu... no no no, you are old Ye Dan, I... I..."


    Long Aotian suddenly understood why those elders who usually did not dare to do anything to him were suddenly stoked by Lu Aoshan and attacked them in groups.


    It turned out that the person in front of him was the one who was aggressive and wanted to kill!


    This time, Long Aotian had the ability to fight again, and he knew that he was planted this time, but he felt unbelievable that Ye Tianze was not Lu Aoshan''s servant before?


    "Do you know me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Seeing everyone, all of them looked at his jokes proudly, Long Aotian''s face was ugly, and said: "Recognize... know!"


    "I''m a dog thing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No no no, that''s a little bastard, that''s a little one who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, a little one is a dog thing, a little one is a dog thing."


    Long Aotian was trembling.


    "Oh, are you a dog thing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, yes, small things are dog things, small... small... dog things, small things are dog things in the nine-story tower."


    Long Aotian shouted loudly.


    The entire nine-story tower heard it, and some people who were not in the pill room couldn''t help but be surprised, because they all knew that this was Long Aotian''s voice.


    Ye Tianze really wanted to kill Long Aotian, because he knew that the more tolerant people were, the more trouble they would have.


    It''s just that now he can''t hold Long Aotian''s handle, or he really thinks about the future troubles.


    "Then do you still want to go to your mansion?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Go, as long as Ye Dan is willing to move, as long as he likes, Ye Dan can take it." Long Aotian said.


    "Doesn''t you seem like I''m being very unkind and took your things?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Forget it, you won''t get paid if you don''t have any merit, so let''s go."


    Long Aotian left tremblingly, and when he arrived at the door, he found that he had already broken out in a cold sweat.


    But in his eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent, and he lost face in front of so many people. If he didn''t get it back, he wouldn''t be able to hang out in the nine-story tower in the future.


    Ye Tianze left the pill room, and an elder immediately came and set up a mansion for him. Originally, with his status as a one-star elder, it was impossible to get close to the nine-story tower.


    However, as a new alchemist, he could approach the Nine-Story Pagoda and practice in this place with the strongest vitality.


    The mansion is not a newly built mansion, but a long-established one, with everything in it, and a group of corpse puppets for him to use.


    Ye Tianze checked it, then called a corpse puppet and said, "Where is my servant? Go, call my three servants, I want to ask questions."


    After a while, Wang Chuan, Wang Seng, and two servants came to his mansion. Ye Tianze glanced at him and asked, "What about Bao Chunya? Could it be that even my master can''t use him?"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng were trembling, and Wang Chuan said, "Report to Dan Lao, Bao Chunya said... He still wants to make pills, so he won''t come to see him!"


    "Presumptuous!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "As his master, he can''t even use him, okay!"


    "I, I will call him immediately!" Wang Seng said.


    "No need!" Ye Tianze took out a Yang Talisman and said, "It''s time to teach him a lesson, lest he think that my master is easy to deceive!"

 Chapter 1187

    Bao Chunya thought to the bottom of his heart, even if he became Ye Tianze''s servant, he was still the old Dan of the Pill House after all, and a popular man in front of the tower master.


    Ye Tianze was holding his handle, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Chuan and Wang Seng were called. It was less than half an hour when he suddenly felt something was wrong, and then the inner alchemy was torn apart and rolled on the ground in pain.


    A group of alchemists watched and were amazed, but they quickly understood what was going on, thinking that this new alchemist was really courageous.


    "Quick, take me to Ye Tianze''s mansion!" Bao Chunya couldn''t even move his spiritual power, the damage caused by the Yin Talisman was too great.


    When he came to Ye Tianze''s mansion, the pain still didn''t ease, he sent the person who sent him, and ran in by himself.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, his sweaty face was full of indignation: "Dog thing, don''t be too arrogant, I am also an old Danfang Dan, a celebrity in front of the tower master, how dare you use the Yin-Yang Talisman , aren''t you afraid of being punished by the tower master?"


    When Ye Tianze saw that he was still so stubborn, he didn''t reply to him, but only increased the power of the Yin-Yang Talisman.


    This time, Bao Chunya, who was still able to support, immediately curled up and rolled on the ground in pain, trembling all over.


    "You!!!" Bao Chunya roared, "You have to die!"


    At first, he was still able to speak hard, but as the power of the Yin-Yang Talisman increased, Bao Chunya''s face became more and more ugly, and finally his tone softened.


    He kept begging for mercy, but Ye Tianze ignored him at all. He began to abuse again, but as time passed, he followed suit.


    After repeating this several times, Bao Chunya fainted several times in pain, and regained consciousness. He found that whether he was abusing or begging for mercy, it was of no use.


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng on the side, their scalps were numb, if it was used on them, I am afraid they would have collapsed at this time.


    This pain lasted for a full hour, and everyone outside the mansion was covered in hair, and Ye Tianze stopped.


    Bao Chunya looked at Ye Tianze at this time, her body was trembling, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "What!" Ye Tianze said, "still not convinced?"


    As soon as the words fell, Bao Chunya immediately put away her resentment. Although she was not reconciled, she was not willing to ask for trouble.


    "Mute?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t dare." Bao Chunya said.


    "A servant must have the duty of a servant." Ye Tianze said, "At least for this month, don''t try to escape from my palm. You have to do what I want you to do, understand?"


    "Yes." Bao Chunya said through gritted teeth.


    "That''s just obedient." Ye Tianze said, "You know, although I can''t kill you, in this month, as long as I don''t kill you, the tower master will not care about you, so you''d better give me the old man. Honestly and obediently, if it''s a dragon, you have to coil it up for me, and if it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me!"


    "Yes." Bao Chunya completely dismissed the idea of ??resistance, "I will do whatever Mr. Dan tells me to do."


    "Actually, I can''t treat you badly either." Ye Tianze said, "As long as you are obedient, I can even teach you some alchemy techniques. Do you know how I jumped from a heavenly level to a top-quality alchemist? No? You know, come in, I can tell you some secrets first!"


    Bao Chunya was suspicious, but still followed.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered, he found that purple light flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the scenery in front of him suddenly began to change.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as Long Aotian, a five-star elder, his willpower is not weak at all.


    "You are... slavery, you can''t even think about it!" Bao Chunya responded extremely quickly.


    However, the purple light was already reflected in his eyes. It was an irresistible technique of domination. His body couldn''t help but wanted to surrender.


    Bao Chunya finally understood why Ye Tianze agreed to Mrs. Xing so happily, because it was obvious that he wanted to enslave him twice.


    But as soon as he started to resist, the power of the Yin-Yang Talisman was activated. When the severe pain hit, Bao Chunya''s powerful will collapsed instantly.


    He suddenly realized that Ye Tianze used the Yin-Yang Talisman against him just now, not just to punish him, but also to kill his will.


    "No matter how exquisite the technique of enslavement, it is impossible... to enslave me, even if you enslave me, it will be discovered by the tower master!"


    Bao Chunya said, "At that time, you will be executed by the tower owner!"


    "Execution?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then give it a try. If they can find out, that''s their ability."


    Ye Tianze used his intimidating eyes, naturally to take Bao Chunya as a slave. In this nine-story tower, he must have his own team.


    The power at the foot of the mountain is completely impossible to count on. If they can digest all the first to fifth layers, he will be Amitabha.


    At present, it is still somewhat difficult for him to gather the power of the nine-story tower and even the sixth to eighth floors.


    But he has terrifying eyes.


    The yin-yang talisman can just help to stun the eyes of God. He believes that even at the level of the tower owner, it is impossible to discover the mystery of his stunned eyes.


    Because of this, Ye Tianze agreed to Mrs. Xing, isn''t it just a month? In one month, he was enough to take Bao Chunya into a real slave.


    Bao Chunya finally felt the fear. This fear stemmed from the continuous radiation pattern, and these patterns were not restricting him.


    Instead, it was imprinted into his flesh and became a part of his flesh, which made him terrified.


    "You... what is this, why do I feel that my will is being pulled away, I..."


    Bao Chunya said in horror.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him. If it was before, Bao Chunya still had the power to resist, but with the Yin-Yang Talisman, it would be completely different.


    Half an hour later, when Bao Chunya opened his eyes again, his eyes were dull, and the purple light in Ye Tianze''s eyes gradually subsided.


    "Master!" In Bao Chunya''s eyes, the last ray of resistance flashed, and in the end it disappeared without a trace.


    A smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face: "From now on, you will be my real slave, but you don''t need to listen to me."


    "The slaves will do what the master tells them to do." Bao Chunya said.


    Ye Tianze transmitted a few words, and Bao Chunya left in a hurry.


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng thought that he and Bao Chunya had reached an agreement, and they were in a panic.


    When Ye Tianze came out, Wang Chuan said tremblingly, "Master, someone from the outside world is visiting."


    "Who is it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Samsung elder Lu Aoshan, she...she has been waiting for a long time," Wang Chuan said.


    "finally come."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Tell her to come in, you two go out, I want to have a good chat with her!"


    After the two left, Lu Aoshan walked in. When she saw Ye Tianze, Lu Aoshan respectfully said, "Congratulations to Ye Dan."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, it is the matter of Long Aotian. Although Ye Dan has become an old man, he has no reliable personnel. I am willing to help Ye Dan."


    Lu Aoshan said.


    "You want to use me to deal with Long Aotian." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Do you think I''m a fool? You said those words in public before, that is to tell Long Aotian not to come to the stage, so, I will also It''s impossible to make peace with Long Aotian, it''s a really good calculus!"


    Lu Aoshan glanced at him in surprise, but found that the eyes of this young man, who she could handle before, were as deep as an abyss.


    She was a little flustered and said, "I''m just protecting myself, what''s more, we are also destined."


    "I don''t owe you, but you owe me." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Lu Aoshan hesitated for a moment, and suddenly the light and spiritual energy flashed on her body. The robe was instantly melted, and she was naked, revealing a perfect carcass.

 Chapter 1188

    Because the cultivation is light spirit power, Lu Aoshan''s skin is fair and flawless.


    Ye Tianze looked up and down, Lu Aoshan met his gaze, without the slightest shyness, looked at him for a moment, and then walked over slowly.


    A unique body fragrance invaded Ye Tianze''s breath, and at that moment, the blood in his body became restless, and his heart was hot.


    "stop!"


    Ye Tianze stopped and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come to serve you?" Lu Aoshan said, "I''ll do whatever you want, I can cooperate with you, why, don''t you just talk about it, but shrink back when you''re ready? I really despise you."


    "Excuse me."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although you are beautiful, unfortunately, I don''t have any desire for you, and I am not a beast who will be moved when you see beauty!"


    Lu Aoshan was stunned for a moment, she was still a little confident in her beauty, except for Long Aotian who liked Long Yang.


    She was confident that as long as she was naked, she would be an old monster with deep concentration, and she would not be unmoved.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze, a young man who has only practiced for hundreds of years, is even less able to resist the temptation of her fleshly body.


    In order to establish trust with Ye Tianze, it is worth sacrificing the body, not to mention Ye Tianze is not bad and has extraordinary strength.


    Even if she had a couple of love affairs with Ye Tianze, she would not suffer, and with her determination, she would never fall into it.


    However, Ye Tianze''s refusal made her feel frustrated. At first she thought that Ye Tianze was stubborn.


    But she quickly found out that it was not. From the beginning to the end, she could not see the slightest desire in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and even felt a bit of disgust.


    She immediately put on a dress and asked, "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like it."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s a pain for me to ask me to have sex with someone who has no feelings!"


    When Lu Aoshan heard this, she smiled: "You still talk about feelings? Don''t you know that the most taboo thing in cultivating the Tao is feelings, if it''s just a fake friendship, that''s all. It will never be an inch!"


    "Don''t think everyone thinks the same as you."


    Ye Tianze said, "If people live without feelings, what if they become emperors? It''s not as cold as a stone."


    Lu Aoshan naturally wouldn''t agree with her, and said, "Emotions are just the inner demons that the weak can''t control their own desires. The monks must cut off the inner demons before they can gain the Tao. I really don''t understand how you cultivate. to such an extent.¡±


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to argue with her, and said, "If you want me to be your backer, don''t play so many tricks. I hate those guys who think they are right in front of me and play with their scheming."


    This hit Lu Aoshan hard, and she suddenly felt that she couldn''t see through Ye Tianze.


    But she thought about it carefully, from the few months she met Ye Tianze, she didn''t seem to really see through him.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    "Be my servant!" Ye Tianze said, "You only have one choice, otherwise, Long Aotian will tell you that life is better than death."


    Lu Aoshan gritted her silver teeth. She was also a three-star elder of the Nine-Story Pagoda. Although the status of the two was very different, it was impossible for her to be Ye Tianze''s servant.


    She practiced hard, got rid of Long Aotian, became an elder, and gained her current status, just so that she would not be stepped on.


    "Let me think about it!" Lu Aoshan did not refuse.


    "You only have three days to think about it. After these three days, go somewhere else to make a living." Ye Tianze said.


    After Lu Aoshan left, Ye Tianze entered the spiritual room to practice. The spiritual room in the mansion was not ordinary. The vitality in it was as strong as that of a top-grade vitality well, and it was almost endless.


    Ye Tianze practiced for three days, and the effect was ten times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain. However, he also found that it would still take too much time for the remaining five elements of spiritual power to reach thirty tides just by relying on the vitality in the spiritual room. long.


    However, now that he has become a dan elder, he has many privileges. Not only does he have a hundred high-grade primeval stones enshrined every month, but he can also use the medicinal materials in the alchemy room to make alchemy by himself.


    Although it can only be taken once a month, and the amount is only the ingredients of the potion that he is best at, it is also a special reward.


    Taking the Primordial Spirit Pill he refined as an example, he only needed to refine a pot of his best elixir every month, and then he could take the materials for free once and refine another pot of elixir.


    The furnace produced by this refining is completely his own, and he does not need to turn it over to the nine-story tower.


    In addition, as a Pill Elder, he can also receive alchemy requests from the elders in the nine-story tower.


    You can take 50% of the refined medicinal pills by yourself, and the remaining 50% will be dedicated to the nine-story pagoda, and the other half will belong to the elder who asked for the alchemy.


    Moreover, all the materials need to be produced by the alchemy elder himself, all he needs is refining.


    At his level of alchemy, if he didn''t eat or drink for a day, he could at least make three pots of Yuanshen Dan.


    In addition to paying offerings, as long as he has enough materials, he can quickly accumulate enough medicinal herbs for his own cultivation.


    "In this case, within a few months, my Five Elements Spiritual Power can reach thirty tides, and quickly cultivate the Absolute Realm!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    If the Five Elements Absolute Territory is achieved, it will be stronger than the wind and thunder, or even the Absolute Territory of Light and Darkness. At that time, it will be a half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse, and he is also qualified to fight.


    The five elements are self-contained, it is the world, and this world is more than double the world of spiritual power alone.


    At that time, walking sideways in these six to eight floors will not be a problem.


    As for the light and dark spiritual power, Ye Tianze is not in a hurry. Now he must improve his strength and stand in the nine-story tower first.


    Although he is an old Dan now, if there is not enough strength to support it, there are still elders and tower masters above.


    Or to be slaughtered.


    Ye Tianze never liked to leave his fate in the hands of others. No backer could be trusted. Being his own backer was better than anything else.


    The next day, Ye Tianze went to the pill room early in the morning. The servants and elders in the pill room were very respectful when they saw him, a new pill elder.


    You must know that the current Ye Tianze, but the second person in the pill room, the people in the pill room who respected their strength, naturally did not dare to disobey him.


    But Ye Tianze had just entered the pill room on the first day when he issued an announcement that from now on, he would continuously refine the Five Elements Primordial Spirit Pill.


    As soon as the news came out, the nine-story pagoda was a sensation.


    According to the past practice, the alchemist will only refine three medicinal pills each time, and one of them is dedicated to the nine-story pagoda.


    The elixir that has been refined in the other two times will soon be sold out, and only elders with eight or nine stars can afford it.


    Ye Tianze was so good, he broke the routine, which aroused strong dissatisfaction between Lu Dan and Du Dan.

 Chapter 1189

    The three Dan elders gathered together, led by Du Dan elder.


    Lu Dan was dissatisfied and said: "If he continues like this, how can our medicinal pills be sold out?"


    "This kid is too bad, isn''t this going to cut off our fortune?" Bao Chunya howled.


    "Cut off people''s fortunes, such as killing parents, Du Lao, don''t you have any opinion?" Lu Dan is most worried.


    His specialty medicine pill is also the same as the vitality pill. With Bao Chunya in front of him, the price of the medicine pill he made is already very low.


    Now another Ye Tianze has appeared, and the price of his medicine pill will naturally be cut off.


    But when Ye Tianze came, there were no taboos. If he continued to refine Yuanshen Dan, it would completely cut off his and Bao Chunya''s fortunes.


    Old Du Dan pondered for a moment, and said, "He is new here and lacks primeval stones. It is understandable that he wants to refine some more medicinal pills and earn some primeval stones."


    "What Du Lao said is light, you are refining elixir of healing, so naturally you won''t worry about not being able to sell it."


    Bao Chunya said, "What we are refining is a kind of elixir of vitality that enhances our cultivation. Naturally, it is different. Moreover, if he refines a large amount of elixir of vitality, wouldn''t it lower our price!"


    "Yeah, Mr. Du, you can''t tell him to break the rules."


    Du Dan said, "In the past, we only needed to refine the medicinal pill three times a month to earn a huge amount of primeval stones, but now it''s different, we can''t show face and compete with him, really Day and night refining, won¡¯t the price keep getting lower and lower.¡±


    "That''s right, if one day he gets a medicinal formula for refining a kind of medicinal herbs, it will be a threat to Du Lao!"


    Bao Chunya said, "We are noble, how can we condescend to be noble, like ordinary elders, refining day and night."


    Old Du Dan frowned and was silent for a long time, then said: "I will ask him to refine for a month. If he is still like this after a month, we will report to the elders and ask the three tower masters and you to judge."


    When the two heard it, that was all they could do.


    The three Dan elders fell into worry, but the elders of the nine-story pagoda were all as excited as they had been beaten.


    In addition to the eight or nine stars, and even the elders who can buy elixir, it is impossible for them to buy elixir.


    Ye Tianze is setting a precedent, as long as he gathers the earth elements, he can refine Yuanshen Pill.


    At first, some elders didn''t believe it, but after some elders, with the idea of ??giving it a try, refined a pot of Earth-type Primordial Spirit Pill, the elders immediately beat chicken blood and went outside to collect materials.


    Although only the cultivators of the earth system got the most practical benefits, the cultivators of the other departments were not idle either.


    They all followed to collect the materials needed for the Earth Element Primordial Spirit Pill. Although they couldn''t use them, they could make a lot of money if they sold them to those Earth Element elders.


    After all, this is an elixir that can be met but not sought.


    At first, Du Dan didn''t care much, he felt that Ye Tianze just wanted to refine, and he was afraid that he didn''t have the energy.


    It takes a lot of energy to refine a pot of medicinal pills a day, and it is difficult to recover for several days.


    But as time passed, he soon discovered that it wasn''t.


    Bao Dan was the first to come to him. Seeing his panicked look, Du Dan asked strangely, "What''s going on?"


    "The big thing is bad." Bao Chunya said, "Does Du Lao know how many Yuanshen pills Ye Tianze refines in a day?"


    "How much?" Du Dan asked strangely.


    "More than 30 pieces, in the past half month, he has nearly refined more than 400 Yuan Shendan!" Bao Chunya said.


    Du Dan took a deep breath and asked, "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, I didn''t believe it at first, but I''ve been looking for someone to monitor Ye Tianze, it''s true!" Bao Chunya said.


    Du Dan thought for a while: "In this way, doesn''t he have to refine four pots of elixir every day, and each pot will yield seven or eight, or even nine elixir?"


    "Almost." Bao Chunya said.


    Du Dan didn''t believe it at all, but soon Lu Dan came and said the same thing, and Du Dan finally believed it.


    He frowned and said, "This is me, refining a furnace a day, that''s the sky, where did he get so much energy?"


    Both of them shook their heads. After Ye Tianze became a Dan Lao, with his own special Dan furnace and Dan room, it was naturally impossible for them to know what was going on inside.


    However, the elixir room has as many elixir into the account every day, which are dedicated to the nine-story pagoda. In addition, the monk who asked him to refine the elixir also got the same elixir.


    This can calculate how many medicinal pills he refines every day.


    "What''s more terrifying is that in the Yuanshen Dan he refined, there is not a single low-grade pill, and there are even very few middle-grade ones!"


    Mr. Lu Dan said, "No one has bought the elixir of vitality that we have refined. If you don''t care about it, Mr. Du, when he refines the elixir of healing in the future, where will this pill room still be? We have our place."


    "Yeah, Mr. Du, now the nine-story pagoda, from top to bottom, is obedient to him, and even a few Supreme Elders are respectful to him, such a talent for alchemy, such a strong energy, such a refining quantity, we ¡­¡±


    Bao Chunya said worriedly.


    Du Dan fell silent, and there was a tense atmosphere in the air. Both Dan old knew that Du Dan also regarded Ye Tianze as a threat at this moment.


    Old Du Dan looked at kindness, but his strength was not weaker than that of Seven Star Elder, and he had the possibility of refining divine pills.


    Being able to become the head of the alchemy room, of course, did not rely entirely on the talent of alchemy to reach today.


    "Can you find out the origin of this son?" Du Dan asked.


    "This..." Lu Dan squeaked, apparently not doing much research.


    "He was Lu Aoshan''s servant before. Rumor has it that Lu Aoshan only accepted him as a servant a few months ago. It seems that he just came up from the fifth floor not long ago."


    Bao Chunya said.


    "You came up from the fifth floor?"


    Old Du Dan said with a cold face, "However, he has become a one-star elder in such a short period of time. Many people, who have been servants for a hundred years, may not be able to become a one-star elder. With such a talent, he At the foot of the mountain, there must be no nameless person, go, send someone to check at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Actually, Long Aotian has already sent someone to investigate at the foot of the mountain, and there should be results in a few days." Lu Dan said.


    "Long Aotian?" Bao Chunya asked strangely, "Why don''t I know?"


    "He has searched for you a few times before, but he just knows that you are in prison now, so...it''s hard to tell you to take action."


    Mr. Lu Dan said, "He couldn''t find Mr. Du, so naturally he came to look for me."


    "We still have to make preparations, not only to find out where he came from, but also to know his weaknesses. It is impossible for him to have no enemies."


    Du Dan said, "If we go to Taishang and the tower master rashly, the tower master may not be inclined to us, but if we can catch his handle, hehe!!!"

 Chapter 1190

    This alchemy process lasted for a full month and ended with Ye Tianze harvesting nearly 450 earth element primordial spirit pills.


    These Yuanshen Dan are uneven, but most of them are of the top grade, and there are many top grades.


    Although this month has consumed a lot of energy, and the tired Ye Tianze is about to collapse, his alchemy skills have improved a lot, and it has become easier and easier for him to refine this elixir.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t come up with a kind of material himself, except for some effort, it can be said to be a white wolf with empty gloves.


    Four hundred and fifty earth-element primordial spirit pills were piled together, and the terrifying earth-element vitality emanating from them made Ye Tianze feel oppressed.


    If those soil cultivators saw this, they would come to snatch it even if they were desperate for their lives.


    He grabbed ten Primordial Spirit Pills and swallowed them. The terrifying earth element Primordial Qi immediately erupted in his body. Ye Tianze hurriedly ran the Heavenly Divine Art to guide this Primordial Qi.


    According to the previous, he sealed all the rest of the inner alchemy, leaving only the earth-type inner alchemy to absorb alone, ten vitality dans, so that the inner alchemy of the earth was twice as thick as before.


    The tide of breakthrough came as promised. With Ye Tianze''s suppression, the inner core of the earth system rotated at a high speed, removing external impurities, gradually compressing, and becoming denser and thicker.


    When the tide is over, the inner alchemy returns to normal, but its outer growth is as smooth as a mirror, which can reflect the shadow.


    "One tide of ten Yuanshen Dan, the difficulty has intensified!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    Afterwards, he continued to break through. With so many medicinal pills, he would not save it, and Yuanshen Dan continued to decrease.


    His tides are coming faster and faster. When he consumes 400 Yuanshen Pills, the 30 tides are consummated. When he expands the domain, the absolute domain of the earth forces away the rules of the surrounding world. Zhang, all belong to his space.


    He is the god of this area.


    Ye Tianze put away the remaining fifty earth element primordial spirit pills. Although it was useless for breakthroughs, it allowed him to quickly restore earth spirit power.


    "In this way, it only takes five months for my Five Elements to take shape, and then..." Ye Tianze showed a smile on his face, "When the Five Elements are completed, the real world can be opened up!"


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something.


    Leaving the spiritual room, and seeing Bao Chunya waiting outside respectfully, Ye Tianze said, "No one is following you."


    "No, but, even if someone is following, the master doesn''t have to worry. After all, I still have the Yin-Yang Talisman on my body. I preached to the outside world that the master came here to torture me, and I didn''t give in."


    Bao Chunya said.


    "But this is the last day." Ye Tianze said, "The Yin-Yang Talisman should also be unlocked for you."


    Ye Tianze said, immediately took away the Yin Talisman on him, and said, "Tell me, what are their plans?"


    "Yes." Bao Chunya immediately recounted their conversation one by one.


    The reason why Bao Chunya wanted to go outside and speak ill of Ye Tianze was naturally to have an attitude of disagreement with Ye Tianze.


    This is also convenient for Ye Tianze to inquire about news. Who would have thought that the dignified old Dan in the alchemy room really became Ye Tianze''s servant.


    "Long Aotian and Du Dan, both sent people down the mountain?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    If the people on the mountain knew about what happened down the mountain, he would definitely have nothing to eat, especially the demon clan.


    If the demon clan knew that he was on the mountain, with his current strength, if the person who pushed the nine-story tower to kill him, he would surely die.


    The five-star elder Long Aotian is already very scary, and there are six, seven, eight-star, nine-star elders, Taishang, and the tower master on it.


    These people are considered to be the strongest existences of the human race except under the emperor realm, and even some, after leaving this place, can directly break through to the emperor realm.


    Even if he defies the sky again, facing the emperor realm powerhouse, he is still very empty.


    "Long Aotian sent people down first. Du Dan Lao sent people down just in case. It shouldn''t be long before there will be a response."


    Bao Chunya said.


    "I see, you continue to monitor them." Ye Tianze said.


    After Bao Chunya left, Ye Tianze thought about it, "Before I formed the Five Elements and entered the heavenly realm, I must not let them know my identity, otherwise..."


    The old man of Tiandao was called out and said, "What is the command of the master?"


    Ye Tianze gave him some medicinal pills and said, "Go to the fifth and sixth floors and kill the people who are sent down. If you can''t kill them, contact Tang Yuan and ask him to kill them!"


    Tang Yuan is a half-step emperor, and it is more than enough to destroy a group of servants, not to mention the old man of Tiandao, as he grows, his strength is not weak at this moment.


    After the old man of Tiandao left, Ye Tianze decided to speed up. Only by repairing the Five Elements, he would have the power to protect himself on the sixth and eighth floors.


    If these old guys knew their identity in advance, there would be no demon clan. Just what he did at the foot of the mountain, digging their dead graves, it is estimated that many old monsters could not help but have the urge to tear him into pieces. .


    Early in the morning the next day, Ye Tianze was not even ready to rest, so he sent another announcement, from now on, within a month, refining the gold-type Yuanshen Pill.


    This news once again caused a sensation in the nine-story tower.


    "Last time it was refining the earth system, this time refining the gold system, could it be said that he is preparing to tidy up all the five elements of Yuanshen Dan?"


    "If this is the case, then we will be blessed. The vitality pill that Bao Dan refined, it belongs to the whole system. Although it is an elixir, the effect is far worse than the effect of a single system."


    "That''s right, the Earth Elemental Primordial Spirit Pill refined by Ye Dan has allowed many Earth cultivators to experience the tides and cultivate the Absolute Realm. Even the cultivators of the Heaven Realm have realized some of the rules because of this. It''s so good, it''s amazing!"


    The monks of the nine-story pagoda quickly understood what Ye Tianze wanted to do, which also made the monks of all departments excited.


    As expected, after Ye Tianze released the materials for refining the gold-type Yuanshen Dan, he released the materials for refining the wood-type, water-type, and fire-type Yuanshen Dan.


    Even though they were all Primordial Spirit Pills, the materials required by each department were completely different, and Ye Tianze was not afraid of revealing his pill recipe.


    After all, pill recipes are not just about materials. If a medicinal pill wants to be formed, it mainly depends on the control of the heat, the refining time, the order of adding the medicine, the compatibility of the ruler and the minister, how to integrate it, and even the amount of materials. .


    This is the complete pill recipe. If you only know the ingredients, but don''t know the contents, you will get all the medicinal materials you need, which is also false.


    It was after he released the materials of the Yuanshen Pills of various departments, almost all the monks from the nine-story pagoda, from one star to nine stars, went out to hunt or gather medicinal materials.


    Even the Taishang elders went out in person. The medicinal pills that Ye Tianze refined were of good quality, and now they are divided into different departments, and even the Taishang elders wanted to prepare some.


    This matter finally alarmed the three tower owners.


    Ye Tianze''s crazy move, he didn''t want to disturb them. After all, there was such a talented alchemist suddenly appearing under his command, but he didn''t hear any rumors before. It was strange to everyone.


    The tower owner, who had not come out once for decades, gathered together at this moment.

 Chapter 1191

    "What do you two think about this person?" A voice came from the void.


    "This person entered the nine-story pagoda, and within a few months, he became a one-star elder, and he has such a talent for alchemy, I am afraid that he is not an unknown person."


    In the void, another voice came, "It''s the same name and surname as the person wanted by the demon clan before, could it be this person?"


    "There is nothing to doubt, this Ye Tianze is Ye Tianze who killed the prince of the demon clan."


    The first voice said, "The demon clan is now fighting fiercely, and no one has been able to obtain the reward so far. This son is brought to the door. If we send him to the demon clan and take the bounty, wouldn''t it be a pleasure."


    "If you send him to the demon clan, let Lu Xiufu know, I''m afraid he won''t have a break with us."


    The second voice said, "We still have to go down the mountain after all. With Lu Xiufu''s strength, even if we enter the emperor realm, we are not his opponents. Besides, His Majesty the Emperor is still here, and His Majesty is afraid that he will not find an excuse to kill us. "


    "Haha, now that His Majesty is unable to protect himself, the road to the emperor will be opened in advance, which is a foregone conclusion."


    The first voice said, "Lu Xiufu can''t take care of himself at that time. He can''t venture into Buzhou Mountain to kill us. Once the road to the emperor opens, do you think he doesn''t want to fight?"


    "Third, tell me your opinion." The second voice said.


    After a moment of silence, a third voice came from the emptiness, but it was a female voice: "I have no objection to sending him to the demon clan, but if we do it ourselves, it will inevitably cause some trouble, and the road to the emperor has not yet opened. , Your Majesty''s eyes, always staring at the entire human race, Buzhou Mountain is not a place outside the law!"


    "According to what you mean, how many elders are you sending?" said the first voice.


    "I mean, you don''t even need to send the elders too high, it''s enough to let the elders below go, you don''t need to tell them who Ye Tianze is."


    A third voice said, "Anyway, the demon clan doesn''t need a living person, as long as there is a proof, isn''t it enough?"


    "Well, what the third child said makes sense. If we send someone out, we will inevitably get into some trouble. Even His Majesty can''t pick any thorns, and Lu Xiufu can''t do anything about us."


    said the first voice.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that several tower owners already knew his identity, but he knew very well that his identity would be exposed sooner or later.


    For the next month, Ye Tianze spent all his time refining the Gold Primordial Spirit Pill.


    With the experience of refining wind element and earth element primordial pill, the refining speed of gold element primordial pill is much faster than before.


    If it weren''t for the energy consumption and the need to recover, with his vitality recovery speed, he could refine it almost unlimitedly.


    In this way, in less than a month, Ye Tianze refined more than 1,000 gold-type Yuanshen pills, and he got 500 pieces.


    However, the 250 pieces that were turned in were collected by Ye Tianze himself.


    He didn''t know whether the power of these Yuanshen Dan could generate thirty tides of Jin Neidan and give birth to the absolute realm of gold.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze suddenly stopped alchemy, the cultivator who prepared the materials and prepared alchemy, his face was full of disappointment.


    They breathed a sigh of relief after getting Ye Tianze''s assurance that they would still refine the gold-type Yuanshen Pill in the future.


    After returning to the mansion, Ye Tianze immediately began to break through, and as the Yuanshen pills were swallowed, Ye Tianze''s golden inner pills rotated at a high speed.


    However, this time, ten Yuanshen Pills were swallowed, and there was no tide, which made Ye Tianze''s heart sink.


    He kept devouring the medicinal pills, and when the fifteen Yuanshen pills were taken, the feeling of breakthrough came like a tidal wave.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. If only dozens of Yuanshen Pills were needed, a tide could appear. Those five months were not enough for him to give birth to the Five Elements.


    Although the Huntian Battle Body is strong, the resources it needs are several times, or even dozens of times, the ordinary physique.


    An hour later.


    Ye Tianze''s body shone with golden light, and his body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, shining brightly.


    After using 200 Yuanshen Pills, his golden spiritual power went through twelve tides, and he still had more than 500 gold Yuanshen Pills in his hand.


    This is to account for those that have not been paid before.


    He didn''t stop, striking while the iron was hot, and breaking through as well, swallowing Yuanshen Pills one by one, forming a huge golden spiritual energy field with him as the center.


    Finally, after swallowing five hundred Yuanshen pills, Jin Lingli made twenty-five tides.


    In one go, he swallowed all the remaining Primordial Spirit Pills. There were more than 700 Primordial Spirit Pills. Thirty tidal waves arrived as promised, and the Golden Territory was finally formed.


    In the golden realm, Ye Tianze is like a god descending from the earth.


    The formation of the two extremes of wood and gold, Ye Tianze didn''t stop for a moment, he went to the pill room and began to refine the water system Yuanshen pill.


    He knows that the speed must be accelerated, a great absolute domain will be formed, and the difficulty of breaking through will also increase.


    He couldn''t even guarantee that if he didn''t turn over the medicinal pills, the medicinal pills refined in one month could make the inner pills in the water form 30 tides.


    In this way, half a month has passed, and Ye Tianze''s alchemy speed is faster than before. If anyone can see his alchemy, they will be surprised.


    Originally, he could only refine three pots of medicinal herbs a day, and if you count the one pot of Pill King, that would be four pots, but now he can refine five pots by himself.


    Counting the two furnaces made by the King of Pills a day, that is seven furnaces of medicinal pills, but the quality is lower than before, but they are all middle-grade to high-grade, and there are almost no low-grade medicinal pills.


    There are fewer and fewer people waiting in line to make pills, and more and more people are getting pills.


    In the previous nine-story pagoda, because Dan Lao only refined elixir three times a month, elders with eight stars to nine stars could not even see elixir.


    But now it''s different. As long as you can get the materials, you can basically get a few medicinal pills. Even the elders with low levels can make a furnace with good luck.


    However, half a month later, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped. It was not because of lack of energy, but because there were no people who came to look for him to refine medicine pills.


    Ye Tianze frowned: "Could it be that the speed of their search for materials can''t keep up with the speed of my refining?"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng were called in, and Ye Tianze inquired, only then did he know that something was going on outside.


    The first month was okay, Du Dan didn''t say anything, but after the second month, basically no one asked Lu Dan and Bao Chunya to make alchemy.


    This made him feel threatened. Although the healing pills he refined were still in short supply, he was very worried.


    Ye Tianze didn''t make any healing medicines now, but that doesn''t mean he won''t in the future.


    When there was no news from the bottom of the mountain, he immediately united Bao Chunya and Lu Dan, and began to boycott Ye Tianze, asking the elders in the nine-story tower to stand in line.


    If you find Ye Tianze to concoct pills again, you will no longer be able to find them to concoct pills in the future, and you will not be eligible to participate in the auction of their pills.


    The elders in the ninth-story pagoda, who just got the benefit, were suddenly banned and asked to stand in line, naturally full of resentment.


    But if it''s just Bao Chunya and Lu Dan, that''s fine, Du Dan is also on their side, which makes many elders worried.


    Without the Primordial Spirit Pill for cultivation, they could still use Primordial Qi to cultivate, but it took a little longer.


    Not to mention, going out hunting, the spirit beast blood and inner pill obtained can also be cultivated, but it is just absorbed directly, which is not as good as the effect of pills.


    However, Old Du Dan''s healing elixir is a necessity. In this mountain, once injured, it will be watched by others. Healing elixir is a matter of life.


    Even under the huge interest trend, under the threat of life and death, no one dared to come to alchemy.


    "This old dude surnamed Du, I''m not looking for trouble for you, but you are looking for trouble for me!!!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Go, follow me to old Du Dan''s pill room!"

 Chapter 1192

    Du Dan was discussing with the two Dan elders how to deal with Ye Tianze coming to the door.


    Suddenly someone came to report that Ye Tianze was coming, and Du Dan said, "We must have a unified voice and never give in. Otherwise, it will appear that we are afraid of him."


    "Yes, yes, it is best to force him to make three chapters with us. He can only refine the medicinal pill three times a month, and at most let him refine two more times."


    Lu Dan echoed, "Otherwise, he really regarded himself as the head of the pill room."


    After a while, Ye Tianze walked in, but Lu Dan changed his tone and said with a smile, "I have seen Ye Lao."


    "Can''t stand it."


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Let''s open the skylight and say something bright, what are you going to do?"


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tianze went straight to the topic as soon as he arrived, without even a courtesy, the smile on Lu Dan''s face was immediately put away.


    But he didn''t dare to speak. After all, his grade was much lower than Ye Tianze''s, and he couldn''t take advantage of arguing with Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a while, Bao Chunya said with a cold face, "Just now, Lu Dan said, you can''t keep refining like this, you can only refine medicine pills five times a month at most, which is in the interest of the pill room. Otherwise, we will swear to you!"


    When Lu Dan heard this, his face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect Bao Chunya to push him directly to the front, and his face was a little unsightly.


    But even so, he can only bite the bullet. Ye Tianze is the one who suffers the most from alchemy, followed by Bao Chunya.


    "We don''t want to break with you either, everyone competes fairly."


    Lu Dan said, "You are allowed to refine five times a month, which is already the most. Moreover, the refined medicinal pills can only be auctioned, not directly sold, otherwise, the price of medicinal pills in the pill room will be lowered, after all What you are refining is elixir, not low-level big tonic pills, how can you help them refine so much, Du Lao, do you think this is the truth?"


    Old Du Dan took over the conversation and said, "Yes, we are alchemists, we can''t be condescending, and the matter of refining a lot of medicinal pills should be handed over to the elders below. If you agree, we will make an appointment for three chapters. How about it? Elder Ye!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled: "You told me to compete fairly, but you want to restrict me from refining medicine pills. Is this also called fairness?"


    "They are all peers, look up and see, look down, not to mention that you have just been promoted to Dan Lao, so you are so close to people, I am afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction from the above."


    Lu Dan said.


    "I rely on my ability to make alchemy, and I use my ability to earn my own share. How can I win over people''s hearts?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I told you today, if you don''t revoke the ban, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Why, you still want to do something to us?" Du Dan didn''t want to go off the court in person and confront Ye Tianze head-on.


    But at this time, it didn''t matter so much.


    "Do it? You guys deserve it too!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Thinking that breaking the ban will make it difficult for me to be defeated?"


    "You can try, if we don''t let go, who would dare to ask you to make alchemy!" Du Dan said.


    "Let''s see." Ye Tianze turned around and left.


    Returning to his pill room, Ye Tianze said to Wang Chuan and Wang Seng, "Go and tell the monks in the Nine-story Pagoda that I will refine the Holy Spirit Pill today!"


    "Holy Spirit Pill?" Wang Chuan was surprised, "But that healing holy medicine, Holy Spirit Pill?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze said, "Go and tell them, I only refine it for one day, and I won''t wait until it expires!"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng left in a hurry.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Tianze''s pill room was crowded with people, from one-star to nine-star elders, and even the Supreme Elder.


    The elder Taishang who came was the Taishang Xing. He stepped forward and asked, "Ye Dan said that he wanted to refine the Holy Spirit Pill, but is it true?"


    "Really." Ye Tianze said.


    "Immortal-level Holy Spirit Pill?" Xing Taishang asked.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "What materials do you need?" Mrs. Xing asked.


    Ye Tianze immediately reported a copy of the immortal-level Holy Spirit Pill, but he still kept a hand and omitted several of the official medicines.


    Although the pill contains a lot of content, the materials are also very important, and this is the unique medicine of Danmen. Now that Danmen is an ally with him, he naturally cannot sell the materials of the Holy Spirit Pill from Danmen.


    In case some talented alchemist finds out and tests it out, the value of the Holy Spirit Pill will not be as high as imagined.


    Xing Taishang, like a treasure, searched in his Qiankun ring, got several kinds of materials, and then ordered someone to fetch it.


    After a while, the acquirer came, and Ye Tianze took the materials and said, "Wait for me for half an hour!"


    Half an hour passed quickly, Ye Tianze walked out and said, "This is your Holy Spirit Pill, you can count it!"


    When Mrs. Xing opened the jade box, she saw a surprise on her face: "It''s really the Holy Spirit Pill, this is really the Holy Spirit Pill!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Who else wants to refine?"


    A group of people look at me, I look at you, but they can''t come up with the materials. The materials needed for the Holy Spirit Pill are five immortal medicines as the king medicine.


    The other dozens of official medicines are also heaven-level treasures. If they were given time, they would naturally be able to obtain them, but now they are unable to obtain them.


    Seeing that no one wanted to refine it, Ye Tianze said: "Since there is no one who wants to refine the Holy Spirit Pill, then there is still someone who wants to refine the Water Element Primordial Spirit Pill? Don''t ask me to refine the Holy Spirit Pill for you!"


    As soon as everyone heard it, the people who refined the water-based Yuanshen Dan immediately rushed in with the materials.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay any attention to them, and asked Wang Chuan and Wang Seng to collect the materials, record their names, and send them in for him to refine.


    "Fight me!" Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "Fortunately, there is a backup Holy Spirit Pill, otherwise refining this Holy Spirit Pill will take several hours."


    The three old Du Dan were drinking fairy tea, waiting for the good news from there.


    Suddenly, someone came to report in a hurry, saying: "It''s not good, the three old Dan, the big thing is bad!"


    Old Du Dan frowned and glanced at him, and the elder calmed down.


    "Speak!" Du Dan said.


    "Ye Tianze has started to make pills again, and he has started to make Yuanshen pills again." The elder was sweating profusely. He didn''t know how to explain this, so he had to say the most important first.


    When the three Dan elders heard it, two of them stood up, and Lu Dan elder asked, "Impossible, how dare these people go to Ye Tianze to concoct alchemy? They are not afraid, will they not be able to get healing pills in the future?"


    "It is said that just half an hour ago, Ye Tianze refined a pot of Holy Spirit Pill for Mrs. Xing," the elder said.


    "What!" The calm old Du Dan stood up immediately, his eyes almost popping out, "Do you say it again?"


    "Ye Tianze has just made a pot of Holy Spirit Pill. Several Pill elders guessed that he was already an elixir master, that''s right."


    The elder said, "It only took him half an hour, and he made it in half an hour!"


    The faces of the three Dan elders were bloodless, especially Du Dan, whose wrinkled face, after losing its blood, looked like a withered bark.

 Chapter 1193

    Du Dan is always the first to compromise. Although this is related to his immediate interests, since Ye Tianze can refine the elixir of healing, the Libra of victory has already favored Ye Tianze.


    Having lived for thousands of years, Du Dan Lao knows very well that if he can''t catch Ye Tianze and hit Ye Tianze with a deadly handle, then he can only honestly give up his position as the head of Dan Fang and let Ye Tianze step on him. on the head.


    With the talent that Ye Tianze has shown today, mastering the pill room is a sure thing, and he may even become a supreme elder or even a tower master with his talent in pill making.


    Even if he couldn''t, he and Ye Tianze would look up and see each other for hundreds of years.


    Without the opponent''s fatal handle, if you fight with the opponent, you will only suffer from yourself, and you may even be marginalized.


    Old Du Dan came to Ye Tianze''s pill room in person, expressing that he wanted to plead guilty, and was willing to pay some high-grade primeval stones as compensation.


    This opening is a hundred dollars.


    Ye Tianze saw that Du Dan had compromised, so naturally he would not hold on to it. This high-grade primeval stone is extremely rare. Others dare not use high-grade primeval stone for cultivation, but it does not mean that he does not dare.


    After Du Dan Lao compromised, Lu Dan Lao and Bao Chunya also followed closely. Bao Chunya naturally came to act, and Lu Dan Lao each took out a hundred top-grade Yuanshi as compensation.


    This time he received 300 yuan, Ye Tianze can be said to be very happy, the vitality in the vitality well is the essence of the ancestral dragon veins.


    This high-grade primeval stone is the essence of the essence, and only the existence of the tower master can afford it and dare to use it.


    "Elder Du, you have suffered such a big loss, so you shouldn''t just forget about it!" Bao Chunya said.


    The three bosses sat together, Du Dan''s face was gloomy, it was the first time in hundreds of years that he had suffered such a big loss.


    Lu Dan also said: "One hundred top-grade Yuanshi, our offerings are only ten per month. Although we can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean that we can''t use it in the future. When we reach the half-step emperor realm, we even enter. After the Emperor Realm, this high-grade primeval stone is needed."


    "How come I don''t know, but the problem is, he can refine elixir for cultivation, and he can refine holy medicine such as Holy Spirit Pill, you say, what can I do to him?"


    Du Dan said angrily, "I can''t, assassinate him directly in the nine-story tower, will the tower owner agree?"


    The two were speechless. They couldn''t fight against each other. Assassination was a violation of the rules in the nine-story tower.


    The most important thing in the nine-story pagoda is the rules. Apart from the tower owner, even the elders are not allowed to kill the elders here.


    Servants and corpse puppets are another exception.


    "You can''t kill it inside, but not necessarily outside!" Bao Chunya said.


    "Could it be possible to invite the elders in the nine-story tower to kill him? I am afraid that now, no elder is willing to touch him!"


    Old Du Dan said, "He can refine Holy Spirit Pill, those elders will only stand on his side, who doesn''t want Holy Spirit Pill?"


    "Isn''t there Long Aotian? He is a five-star elder, and he has cultivated in the middle stage of the realm. He has cultivated the two major spiritual powers of fire and wood, and has already cultivated the rules. He can''t get the Holy Spirit Pill now, and he can''t get The medicinal pills refined by Ye Tianze."


    Lu Dan said, "He won''t let Ye Tianze grow up and let Ye Tianze grow up, he won''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Du Dan pondered: "This matter has to be discussed in the long run, so as not to be killed by a snake, but to be bitten by a snake, I am just curious, it has been several months, why is there still no news from the mountain?"


    "Would you like to send some more servants down, no, just send a few elders down." Lu Dan said.


    "However, the nine-story pagoda has a clear order that the elders are not allowed to go down the mountain. Otherwise, it will violate the regulations of the pagoda. What''s more, even if you go down the mountain, you may not be able to catch him." Bao Chunya said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? It''s better than assassinating him directly in the ninth-story tower." Du Dan said.


    Bao Chunya didn''t say more, but he immediately informed Ye Tianze about this, which was also what Ye Tianze was most worried about.


    After Ye Tianze learned about it, he didn''t care. When he succeeded in refining the Water Element Primordial Spirit Pill, the Water Element Absolute Territory appeared, and the rest he could try to trigger the tide with the above-grade spirit stones.


    However, what Ye Tianze didn''t know was that the news that he had refined the Holy Spirit Pill quickly reached the ears of the three tower masters.


    The three tower owners were silent.


    The Holy Spirit Pill, even for them, is also useful. The nine-story pagoda, the Black Lotus Sect, and the Panwang Palace are all competitive relationships.


    If there is a Holy Spirit Pill, the nine-story tower can compete for more territory, and there is no need to be so timid in the face of those vicious spirit beasts.


    "It seems that he gave him to the demon clan, we will lose!" said the second-ranked tower owner.


    "Holy Spirit Pill, this is the best healing pill, and it''s still at the immortal level." The third child said, "Why don''t you take him down first, use both hard and soft, ask for the pill, and then ask Du Yunzhong to refine it. If it can be refined, it will not be too late to give it to the demon clan."


    "However, I just got the news from the bottom of the mountain. This Ye Tianze, who cultivated seven spiritual powers, drove both the Tiandao Academy and the Southwest Alliance out of Buzhou Mountain at the foot of the mountain."


    The tower master headed said, "Even the alliance between the North and the East has to obey his dispatch. I originally thought that he was just lucky to kill the prince of the demon clan, but I didn''t expect that he was under the eyes of the demon master, and the demon clan was killed. The prince was slaughtered!"


    "What!" The second child showed surprise, "He still has such skills!"


    "What kind of skill is this, his army has advanced to the fifth floor, and now the infighting of the demon clan is all caused by him."


    The headed tower owner said, "Our news has been blocked for too long. We think we are standing at the highest point and see the whole of the world, but we don''t know that great changes have taken place at the foot of the mountain."


    "Why don''t we have any news here?" the second child asked.


    "In addition to looking down on the mountain and the news is blocked, the ants on the fifth floor are now unable to protect themselves. How can they come up to inform us? Come up, I''m afraid that it is also the life of a servant, and whoever will kill them."


    The headed pagoda master said, "This Ye Tianze is still a descendant of Taiyi. He has only cultivated for a hundred years, but only a hundred years!"


    The second and third were silent, and the expressions of the two could not be seen in the emptiness. There was only silence, expressing their emotions at the moment.


    The nine-story pagoda is just a servant, and he has cultivated for more than two or three hundred years. As an elder, you have not cultivated for five hundred years, and you are embarrassed to call yourself an elder.


    Like the Supreme Elder, who is not an old monster for thousands of years, these tower owners are even more old monsters for thousands of years.


    Suddenly one appeared. After less than a hundred years of cultivation, a sudden army emerged, and it killed them all the way. He also became a one-star elder, and became a Dan elder of the pill room. His status was about to catch up with them, and anyone would be surprised.


    They have used thousands of years to overcome obstacles along the way. I don''t know how many people have died and how many people have died to have their current status.


    But the other party is less than a hundred years old!


    "Human Sovereign Road is about to open. If this Ye Tianze enters the realm of heaven, or if he enters the realm of emperors, how many of us do you think can help him?"


    The head of the tower said.


    "Strangle him to death in his infancy, he must not be allowed to improve again!" said the second child, "at all costs!"


    The third child was silent, but still in nothingness, acquiescing to this matter.


    "He can come to this day, I am afraid that he has the protection of His Majesty, and His Majesty is staring at him. If we do it ourselves, His Majesty will be furious, and the nine-story tower will be difficult to hold!"


    The third reminded.


    "Then tell the elders below to know how powerful it is." The headed tower owner said, "He is not blocking one person''s way, he is blocking everyone''s way, he must die!"


    "Is the first seat ready?" the third child asked.


    "Haha, this son killed all the people who sent Du Dan and the surnamed Long, but the killing was decisive!"


    The head of the tower said, "Unfortunately, one of the people I sent has escaped, and I only know the real situation below. In the early morning of tomorrow, everyone will know his identity, although the strength of the mountain is, Yu We have already. It''s Fuyun, but, after all, each of them was born there, he has committed the anger of the public!"


    the next day.


    Ye Tianze had just finished refining a furnace of water-based Yuanshen Dan, when Bao Chunya received a message that his identity was exposed.

 Chapter 1194

    Bao Chunya got the news from Mr. Du Dan, and it was not Mr. Du Dan who wanted to move him. The order to move him came from the highest level of the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, immediately packed up everything, called Wang Chuan in, then knocked him unconscious, threw him into the shocking jade, turned himself into his appearance, and left the pill room.


    When he left, Wang Seng asked strangely, "Where are you going?"


    Ye Tianze, who turned into Wang Chuan, said, "Ye Dan asked me to go to the mansion to get some materials, saying that he wanted to refine a pot of Holy Spirit Pill."


    After leaving the pill room, Ye Tianze did not return to his mansion, but went to Lu Aoshan''s place.


    When Lu Aoshan saw him coming, she couldn''t help being taken aback and said, "What are you doing here with me?"


    At first, Lu Aoshan thought about becoming Ye Tianze''s servant, but she still couldn''t be reconciled. She would rather confront Long Aotian than become a servant.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, the wind and thunder on his body unfolded, and he raised his hand to suppress it.


    Lu Aoshan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect Ye Tianze to take action against her, but her reaction was extremely fast, and the world of light began to unfold.


    "You want to be tough? It''s not so easy, I can''t catch up with you in alchemy, but this cultivation level!!!"


    Lu Aoshan''s face was cold.


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze''s Wind and Thunder Territory cut into his world. In the Wind and Thunder Territory, he was accompanied by the two great territories of gold and earth.


    The Four Great Territories gathered together, condensed a punch, and slammed into Lu Aoshan''s world. Even the world of light collapsed instantly when caught off guard.


    "You! The Four Great Territories!" Lu Aoshan''s expression changed drastically.


    When the world collapsed, she suddenly felt a strong force appear, which rolled up her and directly entered another dimension.


    Lu Aoshan looked at the world in front of her, and was about to scold when a sudden wave of imperial power struck her. She shivered and did not dare to resist at all.


    Ye Tianze''s will appeared in the shocking jade: "Submit or die, choose one for yourself!"


    Lu Aoshan raised her head and suddenly understood why Ye Tianze was able to hide so many secrets. This is a space treasure, and it is not an ordinary space.


    Under the power of the emperor, Lu Aoshan knew that if she did not surrender, she would only have to die. She raised her head and said, "I am willing to surrender!"


    "Very good." The moment she raised her head, a purple light appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Lu Aoshan felt the danger for the first time, but it was too late. When she chose to surrender just now, it was also her most vulnerable time.


    With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation level, it is impossible for her to resist the will of Deterrent Eyes, let alone when she is most vulnerable.


    Subduing Lu Aoshan went very smoothly. When the will in Lu Aoshan''s eyes disappeared, she slowly stood up and said, "I have seen the master!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "From now on, I will stay in your mansion for a while."


    "Yeah." Lu Aoshan said, "Is the master going to be a servant?"


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, and said, "It''s a disaster now, but when they find out, they''ll think I''ve run away, but the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Although Lu Aoshan was subdued, her wisdom still existed, she just obeyed Ye Tianze unconditionally.


    "Let me ask you, how did you cultivate your light and spiritual power until now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The cultivation of light and dark spiritual power requires a more unique method. In this world, there are spiritual stones with attributes such as earth, fire, water, and wind, and even spiritual stones with lightning attributes, but there are no spiritual stones with light and dark attributes.


    There is no spirit stone, so naturally there is no primordial stone with the attributes of light and darkness.


    According to Ye Tianze, there are only two ways to cultivate the light and dark attributes, one is born with the talent of light and dark, and then converts the vitality into the dark attribute to absorb it.


    But this must be brought about by talent. Ye Tianze''s Jiuling bloodline, although it is also a talent, does not have the ability to directly transform.


    If it cannot be transformed, no matter how much vitality it absorbs, it will be useless.


    That''s why Ye Tianze came to Lu Aoshan, because he himself had to cultivate the light and dark spiritual power, but even if he awakened the light and dark spiritual power, he couldn''t directly transform it into the cultivation of vitality with the light and dark attributes.


    Although Lu Aoshan is talented in light, spirit and blood, she is not necessarily a spiritual power transformed by talent. Ye Tianze found her because she knew how she cultivated.


    "On the mountain, I was looking for spirit beasts with light and dark attributes. In addition to this, I also found an elemental stone mine with light attributes."


    Lu Aoshan said.


    "A light-attribute primeval stone mine?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Aoshan immediately took out a primeval stone from the storage ring. This primeval stone was pure and flawless, only half the size of a palm, with a pure light in it.


    Ye Tianze played with the primeval stone and said, "A mid-grade primeval stone?"


    "Yes, but that place is very dangerous." Lu Aoshan said, "The last time I went, I broke into it by mistake. Before that, I used to go up the mountain to kill those light-type spirit beasts. My talent is not weak, if not Light-type spirit beasts are hard to find, and my cultivation will not stop at the present. I have been there several times since then, but I did not dare to go deep, because I felt danger."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and said, "What about the dark-type primeval stone? Is there any in there?"


    "I don''t know, but the black python in the dark night came out of that place, and I have been following it."


    Lu Aoshan said.


    "Dark night black python!" Ye Tianze thought of the black python he had encountered before.


    At this moment, there was a sudden shouting outside, followed by Zhou Zhuo''s voice, saying: "No, Elder Lu, something has happened, the whole city is searching for Ye Tianze, that guy, It is said that at the foot of the mountain, I did a lot of work..."


    Zhou Zhuo recounted all the news from outside.


    "The three tower masters ordered to search the whole city, and we will also be searched here, you see..." Zhou Zhuo said.


    Lu Aoshan looked at Ye Tianze and said, "If the tower owner searches by himself, you can''t hide, master. All the mansions have formations, and the nameplates all have a unique atmosphere."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he threw the nameplate into the shocking jade and whispered a few words to Lu Aoshan.


    Lu Aoshan immediately called Zhou Zhuo in.


    Zhou Zhuo thought he would be rewarded, but when he saw Ye Tianze standing beside Lu Aoshan, his face changed greatly: "You...why are you here, Lu...Elder...how dare you!"


    As soon as the words fell, two rays of light flashed, Zhou Zhuo was pierced through his body, and Ye Tianze set fire and burned his body to ashes.


    Afterwards, he took Zhou Zhuo''s nameplate and hung it on his body, his body changed and turned into Zhou Zhuo''s appearance.


    "Master is so proficient in the art of transformation!" Lu Aoshan said in surprise, "If that''s the case, why didn''t you just leave before, but stay here instead?"


    "It''s just a small road."


    Ye Tianze said, "I stay here only for the Samadhi Senluo. I originally thought that after alchemy, I would take this Samadhi Senluo. Now I can only take the risk!"

 Chapter 1195

    It was Long Aotian who brought people to hunt down. He ordered it from above, but what they were most afraid of was the Emperor''s shot.


    "I''m afraid this Ye Tianze has already disappeared. He should have started earlier. When our people entered the pill room, we didn''t see any trace of him at all. Obviously, someone leaked it out in advance."


    The second tower master said.


    "Although he has become an old man, his foundation is not stable. No one should give him a tip. Moreover, Bao Chunya''s Yin-Yang Talisman has been unlocked."


    The master of the three towers said, "I feel that from the beginning, he never thought about staying in the nine-story tower for too long, and he was already prepared to leave."


    "How do you explain that? His servant also disappeared. According to another servant, he didn''t see Ye Tianze leaving the pill room. Could it be that he will become smaller and ask the servant to take him out?" Erta The Lord said, "That is the means of the Emperor Realm. It is ever-changing, and the flesh is immortal."


    "Okay, stop arguing, the two of you."


    The headed tower owner said, "It''s fine if he''s gone, although he can''t get the bounty from the demon clan, it saves a lot of trouble."


    "Is this the case?" said the master of the three towers, "The reward of the demon clan is very generous!"


    "Our floor is vast and sparsely populated, spirit beasts occupy most of the site, and there is a competition between Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect. Sending people out to hunt them down will not be worth the loss. He was clearly prepared."


    The headed tower owner said, "If he goes down the mountain, it will be even more difficult to take him. If your majesty does not fall for a day, we can''t do anything wrong for a day."


    The search in the whole city is still going on, but they don''t know that Ye Tianze has gone to the pill room at this moment.


    Bao Chunya saw him and said, "Master, why haven''t you left?"


    Although he is Zhou Zhuo, Bao Chunya can feel the unique aura of Ye Tianze.


    "What are you going to do, I haven''t got the things yet. Besides, I have taken so many people''s materials, and the medicinal pills have not been refined yet."


    Ye Tianze said, "You protect the Dharma for me outside, and I will borrow your pill room to use."


    Bao Chunya smiled bitterly, and when he saw Ye Tianze began to concoct alchemy, he went outside to make eyeliner.


    Ye Tianze''s training lasted for dozens of days.


    He finally finished refining all the materials. In addition to the medicinal pills he had given out before, including those refined later, he had obtained a total of more than 900 water-system primordial pills.


    He sat cross-legged in the pill room and directly swallowed all these water element primordial pills.


    One day passed, Ye Tianze''s water spiritual power appeared twenty-eight times, and all his medicinal pills were taken.


    "If you don''t get discovered and you don''t get so many water element primordial pills, I''m afraid you won''t be able to reach twenty-eight tides!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the top-grade primeval stone.


    After taking 30 high-grade primeval stones, the water spiritual power reached 30 tidal perfections, giving birth to the absolute domain of water.

 Chapter 1196

    At the time of the formation of Wind and Thunder Absolute Domain, his strength hovered between two-star elders and three-star elders, but after the formation of the two great extremes of earth and gold, his strength has reached the level of four-star elders to five-star elders of the nine-story pagoda.


    The wind and thunder are absolutely not the trend of mutual growth, but the earth has the potential of gold, and the strength is naturally extraordinary.


    After the formation of Tujinshui and the Three Great Territories, his strength is close to that of a six-star elder, and he can even fight against a seven-star elder.


    "If the absolute realm of wood is formed, the four major spiritual powers are mutually generated, and combined with the two absolute realms of wind and thunder, my strength should at least reach nine stars."


    Ye Tianze calculated, "This is just the case of not using the battle body, if the five elements are formed, the five absolute domains will be transformed into the world, and if you enter the realm of the sky, you will not use the battle body, and you can also fight that Xing Tai. already."


    Ye Tianze calmed down and calmed down the restless mood.


    Then he began to shatter the top-grade primeval stone. If the five elements are interrelated and enter the heavenly realm, he is the pagoda owner of the nine-story pagoda. The existence of the half-step emperor realm, in his opinion, also has the power to fight, and it will not be like it is now. , was pinched in the hand.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Old Bao Dan, why are you outside the Dan''s room?"


    Bao Chunya''s voice followed closely, saying, "I just refined a furnace of elixir that was discarded. Perhaps it was disturbed by that little beast, and I came out to breathe."


    The owner of this voice is that old Lu Dan.


    Ye Tianze, who was going to break through with the help of the high-grade primeval stone, immediately dismissed the idea. The fragmentation of the top-grade primeval stone will generate the field of vitality and give birth to huge fluctuations of vitality.


    It would be very difficult to hide from this old Lu Dan.


    "This little bastard, I didn''t expect to make so much trouble at the foot of the mountain, and dare to run wild in my ninth-story tower. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch him and let him slip away. Otherwise, he will be called de-layered."


    Lu Dan said.


    "That''s right, the little beast is really brave, but the strength of this person should not be underestimated. Next time I see him again, I won''t let him go so easily." Bao Chunya said.


    "What kind of medicine did Bao Dan make just now?" Lu Dan asked.


    "There are no medicinal pills." Bao Chunya said, "By the way, didn''t you say before that you want to advance? Why, isn''t the progression going well?"


    "I also came out to take a breath." Seeing that Bao Chunya didn''t want to invite him in, Lu Dan said, "If that''s the case, don''t bother."


    After Mr. Lu Dan left, Bao Chunya walked in and said, "Master, it''s better to leave as soon as possible, so that no one will be suspicious. This man named Lu knows my rules. , if you let him know that the master is here, I''m afraid it won''t be good."


    "Not in a hurry."


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s take this Samadhi Senluo first!"


    Bao Chunya was taken aback and said: "The master actually wants to take the Samadhi Senluo, but... this Samadhi Senluo is connected to the formation and connects to the nine-story tower. If the master takes the Samadhi Senluo, the three tower masters will definitely It will be detected as soon as possible, and besides, Samadhi Senluo is not an ordinary earth fire, but a heavenly fire, or a very high-ranking heaven..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a green flame appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, like a lotus flower. From time to time, the flame would turn purple, which was the Purple Extreme True Flame.


    "This is..." Bao Chunya looked at it for a long time, and suddenly understood, "Nine Lights Qinglian, the number one in heaven!"


    "good."


    Ye Tianze said, opened his hand, and threw Jiu Yao Qing Lian directly under the burning stove.


    After a while of silence, the ground suddenly shook, and the entire pill room began to shake.


    The face of Lu Dan, who had just returned, changed, but he didn''t know what was going on. Some elders ran out and said, "What''s the matter, the flame of alchemy has gone out."


    Afterwards, more and more elders ran out, followed by bursts of "crackling" sounds.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Dan knew that there must be something wrong with the flame, and the person who mastered the eye of the flame was Du Dan.


    He immediately rushed to Du Dan''s place, but saw Du Dan hurried out, and said solemnly: "There is a crisis in Samadhi Senluo, it seems that something is swallowing Samadhi Senluo!"


    "What can devour Samadhi Senluo?" Lu Dan couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that who wants to take away Samadhi Senluo? Is it the tower owner?"


    "Impossible. If the tower owner wants to take away Samadhi Senluo, he will not directly destroy the formation, but I just felt that the formation was destroyed."


    Du Dan said.


    At this moment, a heat wave suddenly came from the ground, and Du Dan''s face changed greatly, "This is, the formation of Samadhi Senluo has been broken, and the flames will burn. Get out of here and leave the pill room immediately!"


    "huhuhuhu"


    The alchemy room suddenly burst into flames. For these alchemists who controlled the flame, the initial flame was nothing.


    But the heat wave that followed was getting hotter and hotter, and even the void was distorted. If there was no spiritual support, it would have been cooked long ago.


    Du Dan Lao immediately ordered to disperse the alchemist from the alchemy room.


    Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, Du Dan suddenly thought of something and said, "Where''s Bao Chunya?"


    "Elder Bao Dan, oh, I went to his place just now. He seems to be refining pills, and he said that he just finished refining a furnace of pills," said Mr. Lu Dan.


    "What kind of pill is he refining now?" Du Dan asked strangely.


    Only then did Lu Dan remember. The reason why he felt strange just now was because the time for Bao Dan to concoct alchemy has not yet come. His habit is to concoct elixir at the end of the month.


    But now it''s the middle of the month.


    "Could it be that..." Mr. Lu Dan.


    "Damn it, if this guy really dares to think this way, the three tower owners will never spare him!" Du Dan said, "Go, go and see him!"


    When they arrived at Bao Chunya''s alchemy room, they saw that Bao Chunya''s door was closed, and there were no servants or elders waiting outside.


    What surprised them the most was that there was no flame burning outside Bao Chunya''s pill room, not to mention that the void was distorted like other places.


    "Bao Chunya, get out immediately, you dare to deter Samadhi Senluo privately, don''t you die?" Du Dan roared.


    Bao Chunya came out and said with a strange expression: "What are you trying to deter yourself, what are you talking about, I was just refining the pills, and the fire of pills suddenly went out. I want to ask you what''s going on."


    The two looked at each other, but didn''t believe it at all.


    Bao Chunya immediately took them to the pill room, and at this moment, a raging flame suddenly erupted from the pill room.


    This flame turned into three colors, and each color of flame represented a flame with different attributes.


    The three hurried out. At this moment, the pill room had become like a mountain of flames, and Bao Chunya''s pill room had also been burnt down.


    The vegetation couldn''t stand the heat of this high temperature at all. It burned and turned into ashes in a short time. Some people who didn''t have time to run were also burned into scum by the roaring flames.


    The three looked at each other and knew that it was irreversible. Bao Chunya said, "If you don''t mobilize the defense formation, if this continues, the fire will spread, and I''m afraid it will spread to other areas."


    Du Dan was a little unwilling, but he knew that Samadhi Senluo was powerful, and thought to himself, did he see it wrong?


    But he still took out the array eye pestle and activated the final defense formation, which was also the insurance set up when the pill room was established.

 Chapter 1197

    With the opening of the great formation, the "huhu" spewing flames were finally contained and enclosed within one mile of the pill room.


    But despite this, the alarmed elders still felt their scalps numb, Samadhi Senluo, but the way of heaven was extremely hot.


    The surging flames impacted the light curtain of the great formation, twisting the light curtain from time to time, like a giant beast trapped in a cage.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xing rushed over, and there were eight old men in Taoist uniforms beside him.


    "Who told you to start the defense formation, don''t you want the pill room?" Mrs. Xing asked.


    Du Dan''s face was not good, and he said: "But...but, if you don''t start the defense formation, it will spread to the surrounding..."


    "Samadhi Senluo is out of control, don''t you notice any abnormality?" Xing Taishang said, "The tower master senses that there is another force swallowing Samadhi Senluo, which will lead to Samadhi Senluo''s counterattack, you But what is the purpose of opening the defensive formation!"


    Du Dan''s face was extremely ugly. He suddenly thought of Bao Chunya. Before this happened, Bao Chunya was acting very strangely.


    However, after scanning around, he found that Bao Chunya had disappeared, and asked, "Where did Bao Chunya go?"


    Only then did Lu Dan realize that Bao Chunya had disappeared, and said, "Ms. Xing, this matter must have something to do with Bao Chunya. Is this guy provoked by other forces and wants to charge Samadhi Senluo and run away!"


    "Um!"


    With a gloomy expression on Mrs. Xing''s face, she said, "Immediately block the entire city, and anyone who dares to leave the city will be killed!"


    Afterwards, Mrs. Xing snatched the eye and pestle from Du Dan''s hand and said, "We work together to suppress the fire. I want to see what it is that dares to take my nine-story tower''s heavenly fire!"


    The nine Taishang took action together and opened the big formation. The flames spewed out, and the heat wave swept over. The elders immediately urged the protection of spiritual power, but they still felt restless.


    "Immediately stick to the heart of the Tao, don''t let the demons come out!"


    In addition to the heat wave, Samadhi Senra''s blue flame in the three colors can evoke the most potential desires in people''s hearts and give birth to illusions.


    If the Dao Heart is slightly unstable, it will hook out the inner demon. Once the inner demon is formed, it will generate a heart fire in the body and ignite the spiritual power.


    At the beginning of subduing this Samadhi Senluo, the nine-story pagoda took a lot of effort and paid a lot of price to suppress the Samadhi Senluo underground.


    The elders have a deep cultivation base and a firm mind, but those servants are different. When they are caught off guard, all the demons in their hearts are hooked out.


    Some give birth to greed, some give birth to killing, and some give birth to lust...


    The scene was out of control for a while, but fortunately Du Dan responded quickly, and when he raised his hand, a gust of breeze blew past. In this breeze, there was an elixir that stabilized one''s mind.


    Only then did those servants recover. Thinking of the way they had just lost their way, their faces turned red, and they could not wait to find a crack to burrow in.


    The moment the flames spewed out, the Nine Great Supremes suppressed the flames, and their worlds all formed rules, isolating the void within a radius of one mile, making Samadhi Senluo unable to borrow the power of the prehistoric world to burn.


    But even so, the pill room has been completely destroyed, the ground is full of fiery cracks, and flames spew out from time to time.


    When Mrs. Xing saw this scene, he picked it up and suppressed it, opened a path in the middle, and said, "You watch it first, I''ll go underground and take a look."


    After all, Mrs. Xing jumped into the sea of ????fire and was engulfed in an instant. If he hadn''t known that he was powerful, he would have been burned to ashes.


    at the same time.


    Ye Tianze was in the ground, propping up the Four Great Territories, blocking the invasion of flames.


    The reason why Jiuyi Qinglian is the first in the extreme fire of heaven is not because Jiuyi Qinglian is more destructive than other extreme fires of heaven.


    Compared with Samadhi Senluo, Jiuyi Qinglian is far worse.


    The reason why it can rank first is because it is the only flame that can devour other flames to grow, and the flame devoured by Nine Lights Qinglian will not disappear.


    When Jiuyi Qinglian devours any kind of flame, it can gain the strength and talent of the other party.


    At this moment, there is a vacuum in the ground, and Samadhi Senluo turns into three visions, constantly invading Jiuyi Qinglian.


    These three visions are the cyan dragon, the red phoenix, and the scorpion with a human face and a beast body.


    The colors of the three visions are different. The difference between the three sisters and the legendary Samadhi true fire is that Samadhi can arouse desire and burn heart fire.


    But this is only for all living beings with a heart, and it has no effect on Jiuyi Qinglian.


    The closer he got, the more desire he evoked, but Ye Tianze''s will was not shaken at all.


    His four absolute domains are wind, earth, metal, and water.


    The absolute domain of wind is at the outermost periphery, followed by the absolute domain of earth, the absolute domain of gold, and the innermost layer is the absolute domain of fire.


    The four extreme regions block the temperature of the outside world. Otherwise, the heat wave generated by the battle between Jiuyi Qinglian and Samadhi Senluo would be enough to burn Ye Tianze, who was under the battle of the sky, to ashes.


    The Nine Lights Qinglian is okay, Ye Tianze used the Nine Lights Green Lotus several times to form the ultimate form of the battle body, and has already adapted to a part.


    However, adding Samadhi Senluo is different. If one day, Jiuyi Qinglian grows into the strongest form, unless Ye Tianze becomes the emperor, otherwise, he will not dare to burn his body with Jiuyi Qinglian, it will be like courting death No difference.


    In the vacuum of the ground, Samadhi Senluo almost surrounded Jiuyi Qinglian, and he had no time to take care of Ye Tianze, the ant.


    Nine Lights Qinglian turned into a cyan lotus, spinning at high speed, constantly absorbing the power of Samadhi Senluo. Although it was very slow, Samadhi Senluo knew very well that if it was consumed like this, it would eventually be swallowed up.


    Nine Lights Qinglian''s tactics are more like a rogue, letting Samadhi Senluo be, no matter how powerful, it just doesn''t confront Samadhi Senluo head-on.


    Just use his own talent to continuously absorb the strength of the other party, and consume the source of Samadhi Senluo little by little.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, he knew that with the current strength of Jiu Yao Qinglian, if he wanted to defeat Samadhi Senluo, he could only use this rogue method.


    He can''t help, if there is no Jiuyi Qinglian, he would not dare to go down to the ground and come into contact with this Samadhi Senluo directly.


    Just as the two sides were fighting fiercely, Ye Tianze''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a familiar atmosphere approaching this side.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to come to the underground, but if he withdraws from the Absolute Territory, he will be scorched by the flames.


    Although it was only some aftermath, it was something he couldn''t bear.


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a while, and immediately set up a formation around him to hide his breath, but this formation could not last long.


    If someone doesn''t leave, he will definitely be exposed.


    Soon, Mrs. Xing, who came from the ground, arrived. Seeing the scene in front of her, her calm face showed surprise.


    "This is... Heaven''s Dao is extremely hot... Nine Lights Qinglian!" Mrs. Xing couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1198

    Xing Taishang thought at first that someone was making trouble, but he didn''t expect that there was actually a Nine Lights Green Lotus in the ground besides Samadhi Senluo.


    But he was not carried away by the surprise in front of him. Instead, he carefully explored the surroundings and released his spiritual power.


    This Jiuyi Qinglian cannot appear out of thin air, and Samadhi Senluo is even less likely to give birth to a son like Jiuyi Qinglian, so someone must have brought this Jiuyi Qinglian in.


    Mrs. Xing didn''t pay attention to the fight between the two flames. Even him, it was difficult to control Samadhi Senluo, let alone a nine-light green lotus.


    Forcibly separating the two flames is unwise, and you might even get hurt.


    But he was able to catch this fool.


    When his world radiated past, he suddenly felt a strangeness in one of the spaces.


    Xing Taishang was overjoyed, but he was not alarmed. His world slowly covered the past, as if he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that it was this Mrs. Xing who came here. The opponent''s strength is still higher than him. If you use the Heavenly Fighting Body, there will be no problem with him, but it will be very difficult to kill him. .


    When the opponent''s world radiated, Ye Tianze became vigilant, but he didn''t expect that the opponent didn''t seem to notice the existence of his formation.


    This made him suspicious, but he soon felt that something was wrong. The other party''s world, intentionally or unintentionally, had blocked the space around him.


    "not good!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t care so much, the long spear flashed by in his hand, the wind and thunder Jueyu held up, the long spear turned into a wind and thunder dragon, and roared out.


    At this moment, in the world of Xing Taishang, the power of rules suddenly erupted, locking the entire void, like a lake suddenly frozen by ice.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze''s wind and thunder Jujutsu was crushed by the power of the rules in an instant. In front of the overbearing rules, Jujutsu appeared so fragile.


    But Ye Tianze reacted quickly, and at the moment of the blockade, he escaped.


    "It''s you!" Mrs. Xing was shocked, "You are still in the nine-story tower!"


    Fenglei''s wings spread out behind Ye Tianze and said, "Why, can''t you?"


    "It''s so dark under the lights, I''ll say, why did this pill room suddenly burst into flames, you''re really brave!"


    Mrs. Xing said with a cold face, "However, since you are staying, don''t leave. Although the pill house has been destroyed, having Jiu Yao Qing Lian can be considered as compensation."


    As soon as the voice fell, the world of Xing Taishang was covered in an instant, Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, and he felt that his body was being shackled.


    "One hundred thousand mountains!" Xing Taishang snorted coldly.


    The trapped Ye Tianze felt the danger, almost immediately, he launched the chaotic battle body, but immediately, his body was suddenly under heavy pressure.


    Ye Tianze, who was rolling over like mountains and unfolding his body, felt severe pain all over his body, his bones rubbed together, and made a "chichi" sound, as if he was about to shatter.


    Mrs. Xing walked up step by step and said, "Boy, do you think you can do whatever you want down the mountain and do whatever you want on the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze''s face was very bad. This was the power of the rules, and it was completely different from the powerhouses he had encountered before who had understood the rules.


    Mrs. Xing not only understood the rules, but also integrated the rules into her own world.


    The world without rules and the world with rules are two completely different concepts. When the world without rules collides, the competition is still spiritual power.


    In a world with rules, words follow the law, and in the world, they are the real gods, unless they are strong people who also understand the rules, they can fight.


    Ye Tianze unfolded his remaining three absolute domains immediately.


    Wind, thunder, earth, gold, water... With the full operation of the five inner alchemy, the two fields of wood and fire are also opened at the same time.


    Ye Tianze let out a roar, and the blood in the battle body roared out, finally tearing a crack in this rule world.


    But this crack can only give him a temporary breath. It is absolutely impossible to escape from this world of rules.


    "Five great domains, two great domains!"


    Mrs. Xing was taken aback, "Is this chaotic fighting body so powerful?"


    Even the elders of Nine Stars may not be able to withstand the rules of the 100,000 Dashan Mountains, but Ye Tianze not only was not injured, but he even had the strength to fight back.


    What terrified him the most was that Ye Tianze had actually cultivated the Five Great Domains, and there were two more domains.


    Ordinary people have three kinds of peerless cultivators, to reach this level, it is already against the sky, Ye Tianze is good, five peerless regions, plus two major fields.


    This is not only against the sky, and the pride of the sky is not an exaggeration.


    "If I let you cultivate the Five Elements, I''m afraid that my world of rules won''t be able to hold you down!"


    Mrs. Xing felt fortunate, "Fortunately, although you have cultivated the domain, but the Five Elements are not complete, even if there are the Five Great Domains, it is still wind and thunder, not wood fire, good, good, I didn''t expect that three thousand years of hard work , My biggest chance turned out to be today."


    Xing Taishang was happy in his heart. He practiced for three thousand years and suffered for three thousand years. I don''t know how many opponents have been killed. Along the way, there have been countless people and aliens beheaded.


    But he has never encountered such a big opportunity. God finally did not treat him badly, and sent such Jiyuan to him.


    He didn''t hesitate, and another kind of rule power was born in his body, and then a flame ignited in the world.


    Earth and fire are not mutually reinforcing, nor are they mutually exclusive. This is also Mrs. Xing''s biggest regret. Unfortunately, the talent is here, and he can''t change anything.


    The emergence of the rules of fire made Ye Tianze feel hopeless. In front of the rules, only the rules can fight.


    The current Huntian Battle Physique can''t go against the rules.


    "You... you are also an alchemist!" Ye Tianze felt that the other party''s rules of fire were far stronger than the rules of earth.


    "Do you think that the nine-story pagoda has existed for so many years, and there are only three Dan elders?"


    Mrs. Xing said, "I used to be an old man, and that surnamed Du is only my junior. If I don''t give up, how can he be qualified to take charge of the pill room!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was very bad.


    "Even if you capture me, the tower owner will benefit in the end, and you won''t get anything!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, the formation has been destroyed by you. The tower owner can''t see it here, and even the Heaven Punishing Formation may not be able to sense the chaotic atmosphere here."


    Mrs. Xing said, "You are God, who gave me an extraordinary opportunity, so that is the position of the emperor, and I am also qualified to compete!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said, "You mean, the Heaven Punishing Array might not be able to sense it?"


    "With the existence of the nine-story pagoda, the induction of the Heaven Punishing Array itself is much weaker, and now it is under the ground again, the rules are chaotic, and the Heaven Punishing..."


    Mrs. Xing suddenly stopped, and when she saw Ye Tianze''s smile, she felt a little uneasy, "What are you laughing at?"


    Three thousand years of cultivation, intuition is naturally sensitive, but the temptation is too great, so the response is a little slow.


    Ye Tianze moved his mind and directly invited Di Tian out of the shocking jade: "You have to send some congratulations on your 3,000th birthday, no, this slap, for you!"

 Chapter 1199

    The moment the big witch''s body appeared, the strength of the rules around Ye Tianze shattered instantly.


    The big witch is the rule, and the emperor is the rule. As Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense moved, the big witch slapped Mrs. Xing with a slap.


    Xing Taishang looked at the palm of the sky, and his face changed greatly: "Great Wuditian...you...you are not dead?"


    Xing Taishang naturally knew about Ye Tianze. The news from the mountain let him know that Ye Tianze used the emperor realm powerhouse to kill the leaders of the five major alliances.


    Turned the tide of a war.


    However, the Emperor Realm powerhouse was also directly annihilated by the Heaven Punishing Formation. In the eyes of Mrs. Xing, this was simply a waste of heaven.


    The emperor sent the emperor realm powerhouse to Ye Tianze, and when Ye Tianze got well, he actually used it like this.


    The Human Sovereign Road is open. If there is such a strong emperor in the emperor realm to help, it will be a one-on-two advantage for other emperor realm powerhouses.


    But what Mrs. Xing didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze actually had a strong emperor next to him, and he was the Great Witch Emperor Tian he knew well.


    His rule world, in front of the great witch, can''t be maintained at all. The witch people cultivate their bodies and become a great witch, but they can ignore some of the rules.


    And he has not yet become the emperor realm, the earth realm is easy to enter the heaven realm, and when the strength is reached, he can enter.


    However, entering the Emperor Realm from Heaven requires luck, and it is also related to the luck of the entire human race. The human race occupies a small area in Buzhou Mountain, and naturally gets less luck. Relatively, the Emperor Realm powerhouse can be born. , will naturally be much less.


    Nowadays, the human race is not only those who are strong in the emperor realm on the surface, but those who hide and want to break through the emperor realm must be approved by the emperor.


    The human race is just so lucky, not for the benefit of the ethnic group, but occupying the ditch and not shitting, the emperor will naturally not agree.


    Therefore, whoever dares to grab the luck to enter the Emperor Realm will have a hard time with the Emperor, especially these powerhouses on Mount Buzhou.


    Even if you go down the mountain and get the chance, if you want to break through the emperor''s realm, you have to look at the emperor''s face. If the emperor doesn''t agree, you will break through, and the emperor will slap you back to your original shape.


    The forces behind the five major alliances, more or less, hide such strong men. In order to gain the approval of the Emperor, these forces had no choice but to continue to send strong men to serve in the major legions.


    A human emperor like Lu Xiufu would naturally not be restricted by the human emperor. Instead, the human emperor hoped that Lu Xiufu would be as strong as possible.


    It''s a pity that the five major alliances hold the best resources. This is the case on the mountain, and the same is true at the foot of the mountain. The formed community of interests is too large.


    It is impossible for the emperor to destroy them all. That is to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, not to mention that they are also part of the human race, not enemies.


    If it is really going to be destroyed, the biggest disaster is the chaos within the human race. Together with the chaos, the luck will also be lost.


    And these people also understand this, so they dare to act like this.


    In the face of an emperor, Taishang Xing only felt that 10,000 divine beasts were rushing past in his heart.


    But he couldn''t care about so much. Recently, the mountain has changed greatly, and the human race has gone up the mountain and established a stronghold. He has already felt the luck.


    Many strong people like him felt the opportunity to break through, but they suppressed themselves and did not dare to break through.


    The emperor guards this line and clearly tells them that this luck is not earned by you, and you are not qualified to enjoy it.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Xing Taishang no longer suppressed the power of breakthrough in his body, and the heavenly realm entered the emperor realm, in one fell swoop.


    However, how could Ye Tianze tell him to break through?


    Mrs. Xing said that the Zhutian Great Array couldn''t sense it. That didn''t mean that he could not sense if he was allowed to fight, but the sense would be slow.


    What Ye Tianze wanted was this dull moment, beheading Taishang Xing, and immediately put away the big witch''s body.


    He had done this step before, and he had felt the power of the Heaven Punishing Formation, so he did it smoothly.


    "I am the originator of breakthroughs in battle. You also want to play this game in front of me, dream!"


    Although it is suppressing and not breaking through, the heaven realm enters the emperor realm, and it is not possible to break through if you want to break through. When the tide of breakthrough comes, it will take some time. You must stick to the heart of the Tao and have nothing else to do.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze saw Taishang Xing and wanted to break through the emperor''s realm, he wasn''t too nervous, unless he had a chaotic body, or if he broke through in battle, he was just courting death.


    When this slap fell, Mrs. Xing had only three breaths of time, and three breaths wanted to break through the emperor''s realm?


    However, what Ye Tianze could not have imagined was that after only two breaths, Emperor Xing appeared faintly on Mrs. Xing''s body.


    This is the half-step emperor realm!


    However, this is not enough. With the remaining breath, it is impossible for him to enter the emperor realm from half a step into the emperor realm. Qi luck is not so easy to gather, which takes time.


    Seeing the slap fall, Mrs. Xing''s top was ashes. Although she was at the peak of the Heaven Realm, she was still as fragile as paper in the face of the Emperor Realm.


    "I am willing to sacrifice the inner alchemy and surrender to you!" said Mrs. Xing.


    "quack"


    Di Tian slapped it down, as if he had killed a fly, and Mrs. Xing was slapped into ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of crisis, and immediately put the big witch''s body into the shocking jade, and then set up a few layers of hidden battles, and opened his own absolute domain layer by layer, and even the realm came. outer.


    The sense of crisis was gradually approaching, Ye Tianze couldn''t even care about the two flames swallowing each other, and all he could do was wait.


    He didn''t know if the Heaven Punishing Formation really couldn''t sense it. If he sensed it, he would surely die if he took the Great Witch''s body into it.


    The process was very short, but Ye Tianze was in a cold sweat.


    However, after all, the Heaven Punishing Array failed to deliver the Heaven Punishment, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, this feeling was much more uncomfortable than when he was crushed by the rule world just now.


    "Idiot, do you think that I have never entered the realm of heaven? When I enter the realm of heaven and open up the world, the inner alchemy will be integrated into the world, so what kind of bullshit sacrifices the inner alchemy!"


    Ye Tianze cursed.


    The Mrs. Xing just now was obviously malicious. If he really stopped, Mrs. Xing was likely to break through the Emperor Realm.


    Even if he did not break through the Emperor Realm, the Heaven Punishing Formation sensed it, and he would immediately be punished by Heaven. At that time, the physical body of the Great Witch would be destroyed.


    If Mrs. Xing wants to pinch him again, he doesn''t need to break through the emperor''s realm at all, and he can easily.


    "The old monster who has been cultivated for three thousand years is really unusual. When he is about to die, he is so calculating. If he is really a person who has never entered the realm of heaven, I am afraid that he will really believe it."


    Ye Tianze thought.


    The only pity he felt was that the Xing Taishang was beaten to ashes, and even the Qiankun Ring on the flesh was destroyed, and the contents inside were naturally smashed by the power of space.


    However, compared to him being almost wiped out by Mrs. Xing, this is nothing.


    Affected by the influence just now, Jiuyi Qinglian clearly has the upper hand. Although Samadhi Senluo is still resisting, the strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Half an hour, half an hour at most, you can devour it!" Ye Tianze had a smile on his face.


    He didn''t know that the sense of crisis of the Heaven Punishing Array was not only sensed by him, but also sensed by the three keen tower masters and even the eight Supreme Elders above.


    Moreover, the death of Mrs. Xing, the ray of life and soul that left him in the nine-story tower disappeared at the same time.


    "Elder Xing Taishang is dead!" said the tower master headed.


    "The Heaven Punishing Array seems to have moved just now. Could there be an Emperor Realm powerhouse?" said the second tower master.


    "It should be an Emperor Realm powerhouse, so... the person who came to my ninth-story tower is an Emperor Realm? Could it be..." The three tower masters looked very bad.


    They all thought of the Black Lotus Sect. It is rumored that the Black Lotus Sect has a strong emperor who can walk freely in Buzhou Mountain.


    "If it is him, what the Black Lotus Sect wants to do, the three major forces have an agreement!" said the second tower master.


    "It''s a question of whether he exists or not!" said the headed tower owner, "Even if you really take action and kill Elder Xing Taishang, you don''t need to use the means of Emperor Realm."


    "If the nine Taishang elders make a move together, they can force him to use the means of the emperor''s realm, which is only forcing him to use the means of the emperor''s realm. However, Xing Taishang had mastered Samadhi Senluo before, and he was in the pill room. In the underground flame world, it may not be impossible to force him to such a situation!"


    The three elders said.


    "Then do we want to go and see for ourselves?" asked the master of the three pagodas.


    This is the core of the problem, but after listening to the other two tower masters, they were silent. If it was the mysterious Emperor Realm of the Black Lotus Sect, they were afraid that they would be courting death.


    However, it is so easy to ask the other party to take the Samadhi Senluo and destroy the pill room. The nine-story pagoda is unbearable in terms of face.


    "Using the power of the nine-story pagoda and borrowing the hands of the eight supreme elders, let''s take a peek!" After a long silence, the pagoda master said, "If it is him, he can''t be asked to take Samadhi Senluo, or I will How will the Nine-Story Pagoda handle itself in the future!"


    The two nodded in agreement.


    The eight Supreme Elders received the instruction of the tower master, and almost at the same time, they activated the formation.


    At the same time, hundreds of eight-star to nine-star elders in the nine-story tower were ordered to enter the tower.


    "Look, the nine-story tower... is moving!"


    The elders felt the earth shake and the mountain was shaking, and they immediately discovered that the towering tower suddenly rose from the ground.


    A heavy sense of oppression radiated from it, making everyone feel depressed, as if they were pressing down on a mountain.


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze felt the danger, and then a majestic force radiated.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and at this time, the battle between Samadhi Senluo and Jiuyi Qinglian became incandescent.


    It is impossible to take back Jiuyi Qinglian at this moment. Driven by instinct, Jiuyi Qinglian will never obey his orders.


    "Your Excellency, come to my nine-story pagoda and collect this Samadhi Senluo, it is not in line with the rules!" A cold voice appeared.


    Ye Tianze did not reveal his figure under the layers of concealment.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze''s mind turned: "Huh? Are they treating me as someone else? So jealous, do you mean..."


    He thought of a person, and then changed his shape, opened the formation directly, and replied: "I am the rule!

 Chapter 1200

    Ye Tianze wasn''t sure whether his inference was correct, but he had come this far, so he could only try it.


    After being silent for a long time, the voice came again from the void, saying: "If your Excellency wants Samadhi Senluo, why would you be so sneaky? We will send it to your Excellency."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect the other party to be relieved so quickly, and said in his heart, "These guys, I''m afraid they really treat me as the mysterious Emperor Realm powerhouse!"


    Ye Tianze had met before, the emperor realm powerhouse who could walk on Buzhou Mountain at will, and he was the only one he could think of.


    In Buzhou Mountain, as long as the Heaven Punishing Array can be avoided, the Emperor Realm powerhouse is an invincible existence. It is no wonder that these three tower masters do not dare to be tough at all.


    But at this moment, the voice of nothingness came again, "However, your Excellency didn''t say hello, and even destroyed the pill house of my nine-story tower, saying that we have to have a fight with your Excellency, otherwise, what''s the face of my nine-story tower?"


    Ye Tianze was a little guilty. The owner of this voice must be the tower owner, and he felt that the other party''s breath was much stronger than that of Mrs. Xing.


    If he really moved his hand, he would definitely be dismantled. Once he was found, he would be willing to give up Ditian''s body, and he might not be able to escape.


    "face?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "What is face, do you have it? Only the strong are qualified to talk about face, and the weak are not worthy of face. Also, you have to figure out one thing, I didn''t come in secretly, I came in Yes, it''s just that you ants are not qualified to find me, this Samadhi Senluo, I''m just here to get it, not to steal it, understand?"


    "These are two different concepts. I am better than you. I am the reason and the rule. If you make me unhappy, let alone this Samadhi Senluo, if I like this nine-story pagoda, I will get it too!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t intend to be soft. In this case, if he is weak, the other party will think that he is afraid of them, and he will gain an inch.


    But if he was tough, it would be different. He was angry, but these old monsters who have been cultivated for thousands of years have a very clear mind.


    They are annoyed, but will never be swayed by this little emotion.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the three tower owners fell silent again, and they couldn''t refute, that was because what Ye Tianze said made sense.


    Emperor realm powerhouses were invincible in Buzhou Mountain, but in this emperor realm, they were able to avoid the Heaven Punishing Array, which made them very uncomfortable.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Inside the nine-story tower, the second tower master said.


    "Now it''s time to determine whether face is more important, or lining is more important!" said the master of the three towers.


    The big tower owner was silent, and the two tower owners looked at him, waiting for a choice. The toughness of the other side made him a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    "His breath is so calm, I can''t even feel any signs of instability in him!"


    The master of the three pagodas said, "If we really fight, our only chance to win is to force him to show the means of Emperor Realm and provoke the Heaven Punishing Formation.


    "But he is not a fool, it is impossible for us to succeed. We can''t keep him, but we have to risk offending him. He is holding the Samadhi Senluo, obviously to feed the Jiuyi Qinglian, so he has the potential to offend him. If you can¡¯t get it today, you will get it tomorrow, if you can¡¯t get it tomorrow, you can get it the day after.¡±


    After listening to the second tower master, he said: "According to the meaning of the third, let''s just endure it like this, and just eat it?"


    "No choice!"


    The master of the three pagodas said, "He talks a lot, what is face? If he gives us, we will have face. If he doesn''t give it, it''s okay to slap us in the face in front of everyone. He''s not worth it!"


    After listening to the headed tower owner, he finally made a decision.


    Ye Tianze was also waiting. He could only try his best to keep calm, but what he didn''t expect was that he made the right bet.


    After being silent for a long time, the pagoda master said: "If you want to take it, just take it away, but if you want to take something next time, please let us know, we will send it to you, there is no need to be so unpleasant. right!"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but replied with a cold face: "Where am I going, why do I need to inform you?"


    The three tower owners stopped talking.


    Soon, half an hour passed, Jiuyi Qinglian finally swallowed Samadhi Senluo, and the Jiuyi Qinglian that devoured Samadhi Senluo swelled a lot compared to before, and there was not much change.


    However, when Ye Tianze urged Jiuyi Qinglian, the flame immediately turned into a flame of three different colors, which was Samadhi Senluo.


    When he put away Samadhi Senluo, he left the underground without even saying hello.


    The elders suddenly saw the flame go out, and then one person came out. They couldn''t help but be surprised, but Ye Tianze walked outside in front of all the elders.


    The people in the nine-story pagoda seemed to have forgotten to stop him. Ye Tianze walked very slowly, as if he was showing off his "force", but there were no elders in his eyes.


    But no one knows that Ye Tianze is not arrogant, nor is he showing off his force, he must do this, he must pretend to be a strong emperor, make that attitude, and tell everyone, especially the three tower masters, I Come swaggeringly come, swagger away, what can you do with me?


    But in fact, he is still a little worried. Although he has encountered such dangers more than once, even if he has encountered it 10,000 times, it will not be as calm as he imagined.


    Those who have been licking blood on the tip of their knives all year round will only be more cautious when they encounter danger, but will not let their guard down, because they know that letting go of their vigilance means dying.


    At first, Ye Tianze was very smooth. The elders were all confused. The three tower masters and the elders didn''t make a move, so they naturally wouldn''t make a move.


    What''s more, they didn''t know the person in front of them.


    After waiting for Ye Tianze to be less than a few dozen feet away from the ninth-floor tower, suddenly, a voice came, saying: "Where are you from, you dare to be wild on my ninth-story tower and eat my sword!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and found that the person who shot was actually Long Aotian, who obviously didn''t know the role he played.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t cooperate with his performance, so he hit right.


    The three tower owners felt that Long Aotian made a move, and they were scared to death, but they were not ready to stop it because it was too late.


    However, the scene they saw next made them unforgettable in this life. When Long Aotian attacked, this mysterious emperor, who was in front of them, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away!


    Seeing Long Aotian chasing after him relentlessly, the three tower masters suddenly understood one thing.


    If he is in the emperor realm, why would he run away when facing Long Aotian?

 Chapter 1201

    An old monster who has lived for thousands of years is actually being played by a monkey. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand it.


    However, their grievances had nowhere to go, because Ye Tianze had already left the range of the Nine-Story Pagoda, unless they chased it out.


    However, if they really chased out, they would naturally lose face.


    After all, except for the three of them, no one heard the underground conversation, and now running out is to tell all the elders that they are aware of it.


    Chasing but unable to chase, resentment and nowhere to spread, the three tower owners can''t even mention how uncomfortable they are, they can only pretend to be ignorant, and they can''t even issue an order to chase and kill.


    This is the real difficulty riding a tiger!


    After being silent for a long time, the second tower master said: "That''s it? This guy is obviously impersonating, I think it''s weird!"


    "He didn''t hide his breath at all, he just... just released his original breath, so we thought he was hiding his breath!"


    The master of the three pagodas finally understood, "Who is this guy, he is so courageous, and he has figured out our psychology!"


    "No matter who he is, he must be chased back and cut into eight pieces!" The second tower master said angrily.


    "To go after him now is to tell everyone that we were being played as monkeys. You don''t want face, I want face too!"


    The master of the three pagodas said with a cold face, "If the guys from Panwangdian and the Black Lotus Sect know about it, they won''t be ridiculed for thousands of years!"


    The second tower master squeaked, but he couldn''t hold his breath. He was silent for a while, and the tower master headed said: "Of course it can''t be done like this, but face is also to be preserved!"


    "How about that?"


    The master of the three pagodas asked, "We don''t even know who he is, but he has Jiuyi Qinglian, and he devoured Samadhi Senluo. If we can really get it back, not only will we not lose, but we will gain!"


    "Who else could it be, isn''t this guy Ye Tianze''s little beast?"


    The head of the tower master said, "The news I got from the bottom of the mountain, this son knows the way of change. If not, do you think he can hide from us? His way of change is simply magical!"


    "Do you mean to send someone out in the name of chasing Ye Tianze?" The Three Pagoda Master understood what he meant.


    "Yes, there is a huge reward, chase and kill Ye Tianze!" said the tower master headed.


    Soon, the elders of the nine-story pagoda were given new tasks, and even the servants offered a reward to hunt down Ye Tianze.


    If the servant kills Ye Tianze, he can be promoted to the elder directly. If the elder kills Ye Tianze, he will be rewarded with 100 high-grade primeval stones. In addition, he can cultivate for 100 years in the nine-story tower.


    Although high-grade primeval stones are precious, they are far from being cultivated in a nine-story pagoda for a hundred years. For many elders, this is a dream.


    Although they didn''t understand why the pill house was destroyed and they wanted to hunt down Ye Tianze, some people even thought that the man in black was Ye Tianze.


    However, they quickly dismissed the idea. The main reason was that the tower knew that it was Ye Tianze, and before they did it, they pinched him.


    However, the elders were not in a hurry to go out to chase Ye Tianze. In their opinion, Ye Tianze had already run away. How could they have been caught so easily? They might even have returned to the bottom of the mountain. Their identities were that they went down the mountain, but to go wrong.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that the brigade would catch up, and maybe even the tower owner would come out to chase him.


    However, after running for a long time, he found that there was only Long Aotian behind him. He couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s going on, could it be that... these old guys are embarrassed to come out to chase and kill me for the sake of face?"


    Half an hour later, about a hundred miles away from the Nine-Story Pagoda, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped. With his current cultivation level, it is not difficult to get there.


    Especially after the thirty tidal waves of the wind spirit power, after repairing the absolute domain.


    If it is really an elder, or if the tower owner comes out in person, he may not be able to escape even if he goes all out.


    The reason why he rushed out was already prepared to use Di Tian''s body to escape this catastrophe.


    When Long Aotian saw Ye Tianze suddenly stop, he stopped immediately. He turned his head and looked behind him, and found that no elders chased after him at all, and he also had the same doubts.


    But he was obviously not as thorough as Ye Tianze thought.


    "You bastard, how dare you destroy my nine-story tower Dan room, if I tell you to get away today, what''s the face of my nine-story tower!"


    Long Aotian said.


    "You know, just now, I was in the basement of the Pill Room, and your tower master said the same thing to me." Ye Tianze said.


    Long Aotian said with a cold face, "Impossible, if the tower master knew that you were destroying the pill room, how could he not suppress you!"


    "Because they are afraid of me, they know me." Ye Tianze said, "But you don''t know me, and you are not afraid of me, so you dare to shoot at me."


    Long Aotian was confused.


    Ye Tianze said again: "The Black Lotus Sect has an emperor''s realm that can walk in Buzhou Mountain. This is why your pagoda masters are afraid!"


    Hearing this, Long Aotian''s face changed greatly: "You... are you... the Emperor Realm, it''s impossible, then why did I take action just now, you... why are you still... running!"


    "Because I''m not the Emperor Realm, it''s just that your tower master thought I was the Emperor Realm, so he didn''t dare to do anything to me when he watched me swaggering out."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Long Aotian suddenly understood why no one was chasing after him: "The tower owner didn''t take you personally for the sake of face. This...hehe..."


    Speaking of this, Long Aotian suddenly smiled, "But, this also gives me a chance, if I can take you back, wouldn''t it be... Wait, why did you tell me this?"


    "Tell you to die!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Look who I am!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s recovery, Long Aotian was taken aback and said, "You...you are a little beast, you didn''t even leave the nine-story pagoda, you actually played in the dark under the lights, okay, you really have nowhere to go after stepping through the iron shoes, come here. No effort at all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Long Aotian immediately opened the world.


    Although it has not yet become a ruled world, Long Aotian is still in the middle stage of the heaven, and has cultivated for fifteen hundred years.


    His spiritual power and the world are extremely solid, and he cultivates the two great spiritual powers of wind and fire. With the help of the wind, the world instantly enveloped Ye Tianze.


    "Little beast, let''s see where you''re going this time!" Seeing his own world, he easily suppressed Ye Tianze, and Long Aotian showed a smile, "I''ll take you back and hand it over to the tower owner in person. when¡­¡­"


    "Where did you get the confidence to think you could kill me?"


    Ye Tianze''s body gushed out the blood of evil spirits, and purple stars flashed on the eight-zhang battle body.


    Long Aotian''s eyes froze when he saw it, but he was well-informed, so naturally he wouldn''t be frightened.


    However, the moment the battle body appeared, Ye Tianze''s two extremes of wind and thunder unfolded, stirring the wind and rain in his world.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the spear came out, it turned into a thunder dragon, distorted his world, and attacked his deity.


    "The two great extremes, also want to break my world, and practice for another five hundred years to see if you have the ability!" Long Aotian said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, the wind and fire in his world formed two walls, blocking Ye Tianze. At the same time, his world began to solidify, which was a sign of the emergence of rules.


    "If the two great worlds can''t be broken, then the five great worlds will come together!"


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1202

    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, along with the earth, gold and water, the three great domains unfolded, and Ye Tianze''s spear, like a huge drill, broke through the two walls of wind and fire.


    The condensed world rolled over Ye Tianze and wanted to lock him up. Unfortunately, Long Aotian was not Mrs. Xing.


    In his world, there are rules, but these rules are only a prototype, far from reaching the point where the world and rules are integrated.


    Under the stirring of the Five Great Territories, Long Aotian''s world made bursts of tearing sounds. Although the battle body was restricted, it was extremely limited.


    Ye Tianze stabbed the sky with nine spears, and the pursuit of the soul unfolded. Long Aotian felt cold all over and his bones were trembling.


    His face changed greatly, and a large golden shield suddenly flashed in his hand, and he wore a battle armor that almost covered his whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes, which were exposed.


    "boom"


    The long spear landed on the big shield and made a loud noise, causing Long Aotian to take a half step back.


    "The Five Great Territories!"


    Long Aotian, who stepped back, looked surprised, "Wind and Thunder... Earth, Gold and Water... You... You have cultivated the Five Great Territories in a short period of time. This is something that many people, even hundreds of years of hard work, may not be able to achieve. Yes, and besides, you are a fellow practitioner of the five spiritual powers!"


    Long Aotian finally knew why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, let alone him, even an ordinary six-star elder has the power to fight.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to talk to him, he raised his hand and fired another shot, the second of the nine shots, killing him and then bursting out of the air.


    Earth, gold and water, the three extreme regions are interdependent, forming a huge water area. When the gun is fired, there are ripples in the void, and it is not weaker than the world of Long Aotian, where the wind helps the fire.


    Moreover, his Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique was not suppressed by the world at all. Although the loss of power was much more than usual, at the current state, it was almost negligible.


    The death-defying style came coherently, the spear penetrated the rules of the world, stabbed Long Aotian, and the water dragon roared, which was completely unstoppable.


    Long Aotian originally wanted to fight back, but Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast, the sword in his hand had just been raised, and the spear had already come over.


    He had to raise the golden shield in his hand and block it. With a loud "bang", Long Aotian felt that what he hit on his shield was not a gun, but more like a mountain.


    Although most of the power was cut off, the power that came through the impact of the big shield still made him tremble, his blood surged, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Breaking the military!"


    Ye Tianze''s spear just fell, followed by another move. Under the battle body, seven kinds of rays of light were bathed, like a god descending from the earth.


    As the spear passed, Long Aotian''s world rules were like an unfinished painting, sprinkled with a layer of ink, scattered and completely collapsed.


    "Why can this human race ignore the wind and fire world of another human race?"


    "If you don''t know, I really think that this world belongs to this young people. This guy is too terrifying. This fleshly body, this power, this marksmanship..."


    "This is the Huntian Battle Physique, Taiyi''s Huntian Battle Physique. When the human race rose, it used to be invincible all over the world. It was defeated on Buzhou Mountain back then, but when he lost, he was also attacked. A sword was stabbed in the heart!"


    "Is it a descendant of Taiyi?"


    The spirit beasts in the mountains, seeing this peerless shot, felt terrified in their hearts, fighting like this, on their territory, they would naturally not pay attention.


    But they have no intention of interfering. Even if they really want to intervene, they have to wait for the end of the battle.


    In the first style of breaking the army, Ye Tianze descended like a god, as if thousands of troops were in front of him, and they were no match for this shot.


    Only those who have faced thousands of troops in war and stood upright with one shot can create such a shot, so the potential of this shot is enough to deter all spirit beasts, including Long Aotian.


    In the face of this shot, Long Aotian had no intention of fighting back. He originally thought that he could easily crush Ye Tianze.


    Even if the other party has some strength, it will only delay some time.


    But he didn''t expect that it was himself who was crushed. If he didn''t have this top-quality fairy armor and shield, I''m afraid he would have been killed by this shot.


    "boom"


    A shot fell, leaving a trace on the big shield, Long Aotian spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Do you want to break my War God Shield and War God Armor?"


    Long Aotian sneered, "Go dream, when your strength is exhausted, it will be your death!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all, raised his hand and shot again: "Subduing the devil!"


    The smile on Long Aotian''s face froze instantly. Ye Tianze, who had just descended to the world like a god, was now surrounded by blood and evil spirits.


    The meaning of subduing demons is derived from the eight characters of "control violence with violence, and subdue demons with demons".


    You are the devil that everyone in the world fears, and I am a devil that is even more ferocious than the devil, so I will subdue the devil.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, and the long spear fell, hitting the big shield heavily, and the big shield was still strong.


    However, Long Aotian''s world rules were completely twisted by this shot, making it impossible for him to go.


    Instead, it was Ye Tianze, with four consecutive spears, seven spiritual powers on his body, five absolute domains, and two domains that were completely integrated with the fighting body.


    "Push God!"


    When these two words appeared, a look of unease suddenly appeared on Long Aotian''s face.


    The rules of his world were shaking, his spiritual power was shaking, his blood was shaking, and Ye Tianze''s body exuded an aura of destruction.


    This is the fifth shot of the Nine Guns.


    Since the rebirth, one of the nine guns has been used to the limit, but it has only been used once. This gun was created for the Protoss.


    This shot destroyed the arrogance of the Protoss, and countless Protoss died under this shot. This was also a shot by Ye Tianze.


    Long Aotian''s face was ugly, and all the spirit beasts around felt the artistic conception of this gun, which was the will above the strongest group in the world.


    Only those who really do it can give full play to the gun''s intent.


    "boom"


    The spear fell, and Long Aotian flew three thousand feet away with a shield and smashed heavily on the ground.


    With a loud noise, a large pit of several meters was smashed, and the ground shook.


    However, this is not the end. The real shaking of the earth has just begun. The gun in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly stopped and pointed at the sky.


    After a short stay, two words came out of his mouth: "Destroy the sky!"


    The sixth shot of the nine spears in the sky, two words were spit out, without any burst of spiritual power, and the absolute domain stopped instantly.


    However, the spirit beasts present felt that the prehistoric world rules were beginning to collapse.


    This is the rule of the big world, not the world rule of Long Aotian!

 Chapter 1203

    The void is like a picture scroll, suddenly torn out by countless cracks, and turbulent currents flow out of the cracks, distorting the space in front of them.


    Although there is only a range of less than a few dozen feet in a radius, the hidden spirit beast feels oppressed, the sky is dark and the sky is dark, and it is very powerless.


    Ye Tianze''s spear pointed to the sky, and then fell. Wherever he passed, the rules were twisted and chaotic. Wherever he passed, a dark crack was left behind.


    The rules of the big world, continuing in repair and destruction, form a grand scene.


    Just as Long Aotian suppressed the injury on his body, he felt this dangerous aura, and his world simply could not make it.


    Before the spear arrived, his world collapsed. At this moment, Long Aotian felt like an orphan in this world.


    He couldn''t feel the existence of the rules of the world at all. When that shot fell, the God of War shield in his hand, and even the lines on the armor of the God of War, were all twisted.


    With the destruction of the sky, the battle armor and large shield destroyed by the pattern were instantly pierced, and the gun head penetrated his heart.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the spear fell to the ground, like a mountain smashed down, with the big pit as the center, a circle of ripples erupted.


    These ripples swept across, and the grass and trees in the mountains were instantly shattered. The ground seemed to have been plowed once, the soil was soft, and the stones turned into powder.


    After a long silence, the distorted space gradually recovered, and the mountain was in a mess.


    Long Aotian stared at Ye Tianze, his eyes almost bulging out, his eyes were full of powerlessness and despair, this shot penetrated the shield and armor.


    It shattered the meridians and bones of his whole body.


    Long Aotian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance at all, and directly pulled out his black iron spear.


    As the gun was drawn out, Long Aotian, who was holding his last breath, completely let out.


    Ye Tianze took his Qiankun Ring, took away the War God Armor and War God Shield, and glanced around.


    I saw dozens of spirit beasts slowly surrounding them. The strength of these spirit beasts is similar to that of Long Aotian. They are all heaven-level spirit beasts.


    In those pairs of eyes, there was a spiritual light, as if thinking about whether to come over and leave Ye Tianze behind.


    As they approached the ten-zhang position, they dared not go any further.


    Ye Tianze held the gun and glanced at them without speaking.


    There was hesitation in the eyes of the spirit beasts. They didn''t attack forward, but they didn''t retreat. It seemed that they couldn''t judge Ye Tianze''s truth.


    The two sides confronted each other like this. In the face of dozens of heavenly spirit beasts, and their strength was similar to that of Long Aotian, Ye Tianze naturally did not dare to wait.


    But he knew that if he had the slightest intention to back down, these spirit beasts would swarm back and tear him to pieces.


    After a long time, a spirit beast finally retreated, and as the first spirit beast retreated, the rest of the spirit beasts also retreated.


    In the end, there was only one green-haired monkey left. Unlike the ape family of the demon clan, this green-haired monkey was not strong and looked like an ordinary monkey.


    But Ye Tianze knew that among the spirit beasts just now, the most difficult to deal with was the green-haired monkey.


    The green-haired monkey is good at observing words and expressions. Although it is not strong, its speed is one of the best among spirit beasts.


    Those black and white eyes were looking at Ye Tianze, and after a while of silence, the green-haired monkey said, "The strength of your human race has grown so fast, if you knew that you were at the foot of the mountain, you should have done something to you. !"


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "You started the beast tide against the stronghold before? It seems that you are the leader of the spirit beast behind you."


    "Unfortunately, I missed the opportunity," said the green-haired monkey.


    "Then are you ready to fight me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know that you still have spare energy. The five extreme domains that you just saw, there are still two big domains, and the five elements domain is endless, I am not so stupid!"


    Said the blue-haired monkey.


    "Then why are you still staying here?" Ye Tianze pointed at him with a spear, "I''m not afraid that I will kill you!"


    "Taiyi''s nine spears, my ancestors were in Buzhou Mountain and had the honor to see seven spears. Even now, the original picture still remains in the bloodline memory."


    The blue-haired monkey said, "Seeing the Heaven-destroying style now is quite spectacular, but, although this Heaven-destroying style is powerful, your strength has not fully exerted its power. The rules of a thousand miles, and even the rule world of the four clan emperors, have disappeared, and you will not feel well after this shot is cast!"


    Ye Tianze knew that the most powerful one was coming. This green-haired monkey was very good at calculating and had the ability to control spirit beasts.


    Once targeted by the green-haired monkey, either he has the ultimate strength and kills the green-haired monkey, or he will always follow, waiting for an opportunity.


    Ye Tianze started to destroy the sky, which is his current limit. The seventh spear to destroy the earth has not been able to be used so far.


    This destroying the sky is directly confronting the rules of the flood and desolation, which is equivalent to forcing it in the void, creating a vacuum, and no one''s world rules will work.


    In the end, only the purest force fights, which means that all living beings are equal.


    However, the strength required to fight against the prehistoric rules is more than ten times that of his usual battle. Ye Tianze''s unrestrained unfolding, but if he has no previous life experience, he is afraid that his spiritual energy will be depleted, and his meridians and bones will be broken.


    Ye Tianze recovered very quickly, but he could not avoid entering the peak state.


    "You didn''t kill me at the beginning, but now that my strength has increased, you are thinking of killing me. This is a bit illogical, and it doesn''t look like the style of your blue-haired monkey clan."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I didn''t look down on you back then. If it wasn''t for the demon master to invite me, how could I have dealt with an ant like you."


    The green monkey said, "But now it''s different, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the green-haired monkey suddenly looked into the distance and said, "Your enemy is here again."


    After all, the green-haired monkey disappeared without a trace in front of Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze''s face changed: "Void rules!"


    The green-haired monkey did not leave, he just escaped into the void, unless the rules of this world were torn apart, otherwise Ye Tianze would not be able to force it out.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the blue-haired monkey. There were several auras in the distance, which were much stronger than Long Aotian.


    "At least a six-star elder, and there are more than one!"


    The wings of the wind flashed behind Ye Tianze and left the place.


    After a while, those people rushed over and saw the dead Long Aotian and several elders of the nine-story pagoda, showing surprise.


    Long Aotian has the War God Shield and War God Armor in his body, he has cultivated the spiritual power of wind and fire, and understands the rules of the world. Even if a six-star elder one level higher than him is against him, there is no way to defeat him.


    "There''s been a big battle in this place, and... the battle is fierce!"


    "Would you like to chase?"


    Several elders looked at each other and hesitated.


    "We''re going to kill Ye Tianze. Although he doesn''t know his origins, he''s obviously not easy to deal with!" The elder at the head was a seven-star elder.


    "The person who killed Long Aotian is Ye Tianze you want to kill." A voice came from the void, followed by the figure of the green-haired monkey.


    "Blue-haired monkey!"


    Seeing the figure of the green-haired monkey, the eyes of several people present were full of fear, and there were even two elders who subconsciously retreated.

 Chapter 1204

    The green-haired monkey pointed to the distance and said, "He''s gone over there, why don''t you go after him?"


    Regarding the green-haired monkey, several elders present were very jealous. The spirit beasts in the mountains are powerful, and the human race seems to be divided into their own regions, but in fact, most regions are dangerous places. Down.


    The strength of the spirit beasts on the mountain and the spirit beasts below the mountain are completely different concepts. Even if the elders of the nine-story pagoda come out to hunt, they are also cautious.


    Humans regard spirit beasts as prey, and spirit beasts regard humans as prey.


    The green-haired monkey''s words made them drum in their hearts. Naturally, they would not believe it easily. Instead, they felt that this might be a trap.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to deal with you, it is impossible for you to return to the nine-story tower alive." The green monkey said, "Naturally, I will not show up to meet you. If you don''t chase, you will not be able to catch up!"


    After all, the green-haired monkey disappeared without a trace, and a group of elders hesitated, and finally decided to chase Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze found that the breath behind him did not disappear along the way, and immediately frowned.


    "You can''t run, you can only fight with them." The voice of the green monkey came.


    When Ye Tianze heard its voice, he knew his whereabouts, which was leaked by the green monkey, but he still took the green monkey, and there was nothing he could do.


    "By the way, the killing formation!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "If I can set up a killing formation and lead this blue-haired monkey into the formation, no matter how fast it is, it will not be able to escape."


    However, it is obviously not an easy task to set up the formation under the eyes of the green-haired monkey and lead him into the formation.


    He thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of a way to do both.


    "If I go down the mountain, what can you do to me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You can go down the mountain, but the resources at the foot of the mountain are simply not enough for you to break through in a short period of time."


    The green-haired monkey said, "Unless you are willing to wait for hundreds or thousands of years like these old monsters on the mountain, but as far as I know, the road to the emperor is about to open. If the emperor of your human race falls, the old monsters on this mountain will even hide. Those people at the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold back, and by that time, everything you have now will be gone!"


    Ye Tianze did not expect that the blue-haired monkey had such a clear calculation.


    With the existence of a human emperor, these old monsters on the mountain, and even those powerhouses hidden under the mountain, will keep their guard.


    However, once the emperor falls, no one can suppress them. Although Lu Xiufu is at the peak of the emperor realm, he can suppress one old monster, but he cannot suppress all the old monsters.


    The power of Buzhou Mountain will also be reshuffled, and Shicheng''s current status is naturally impossible to keep.


    Without the Emperor, the Heavenly Dao Academy would immediately kill Buzhou Mountain with a destructive force, and the same would be true for the people from the Western and Southern Territories.


    The people from the two alliances of the North and the East will naturally no longer obey his dispatch, and tearing up the agreement is nothing more than a casual matter.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze must improve his strength, or at least have the strength to defeat the Emperor Realm, in order to maintain his existence in Buzhou Mountain.


    As long as Buzhou Mountain and Tiannan Kingdom in the southern border can hold, he can use the resources of Buzhou Mountain to cultivate a large number of strong people.


    Talent is not good, then use resources to pile up, and you can always pile up a group of strong people.


    Therefore, the blue-haired monkey is dead, he can''t go down the mountain, and even if he goes down, he can''t stay for long.


    "You''re right, I won''t go down the mountain." Ye Tianze said.


    The green-haired monkey was silent for a moment, then said with a smile: "It seems that you are still not reconciled. It is a good thing that you are not reconciled, so that I can have a chance."


    "Death!"


    The spear in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed and suddenly stabbed into the void. The spear was powerful, but it fell into the void.


    The blue-haired monkey didn''t show up at all, but the voice came over: "Killing me is indeed the best way to break the situation, but I have practiced in this mountain for 3,500 years. The food of the spirit beast, you really want to kill a little baby, didn''t you fall into the prestige of my blue-haired monkey clan!"


    As soon as the words fell, the seven wings behind Ye Tianze spread out at the same time, galloping away into the distance.


    However, the green-haired monkey follows him like a shadow: "Can you escape?"


    As soon as Ye Tianze turned his head, he galloped down the mountain, and the green-haired monkey said, "If you go down the mountain now, and come back to the mountain, wouldn''t you be afraid of being ambushed?"


    "That''s better than being entangled to death by you."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll go down the mountain and practice for five hundred years, what can I do with me? Five hundred years later, Lao Tzu will go back to the mountain, peel off your monkey skin, and eat your monkey brain!"


    "Haha, do you dare to believe these words when you say them?" The green-haired monkey said with a smile.


    Even Ye Tianze was a little helpless when he encountered a spirit beast who could count.


    But he did not hesitate to go back down the mountain.


    The green-haired monkey stopped following Ye Tianze on the boundary between the fifth and sixth floors.


    When the elders of the nine-story pagoda arrived, the green-haired monkey said: "Don''t worry, he will return to the mountain soon, you just wait on the mountain for a while. In addition, you can inform the elders who are chasing him together and set up a net of heaven and earth. , I will inform you when he goes up the mountain again."


    Ye Tianze was relieved when he realized that the blue-haired monkey was no longer chasing after him, although the green-haired monkey did not attack him directly.


    However, this guy was enough for Ye Tianze to be irritable.


    But instead of returning to the base on the fifth floor, he sent a signal and called Wantong to come.


    After waiting for a day, Wantong came over. When he saw Ye Tianze, he bowed respectfully and said, "Didn''t your lord go to the sixth floor? Looking at your face, did you encounter any problem?"


    "Don''t worry about what problems I have encountered, what''s going on down the mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Wantong thought he was talking about the situation at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and quickly reported it, basically under Shicheng''s control.


    The only thing worth noting is that there are more and more people breaking through, and Shicheng occupies a large proportion of them.


    The refining of Heavenly God Armor is already very mature. In Wantong''s words, after a while, it will not be a problem for all of Shicheng''s 70,000 tigers to be equipped with Heavenly God Armor.


    As soon as it reaches the fourth floor, the consumption is almost gone, and the legion has also dispatched troops to establish a stronghold to guard it.


    The only thing that has not been fully digested is the fifth floor.


    "However, we fought several fights with the Shura clan on the mountain, and robbed them of a lot of territory. As for the demon clan, according to your instructions, they have never done anything to them, so there is no movement."


    Wantong said, "That is, this kid Tang Tianjun feels that the Shura tribe is too bad, and has already been clamoring to go to the sixth floor."


    "Go and tell Tang Tianjun, I can''t control this kid hitting the Shura tribe. If he dares to go to the sixth floor, I will break his legs."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What difficulties did your lord encounter?" Wantong sensed something was wrong when he saw his shriveled expression.


    Ye Tianze immediately recounted the situation on the sixth floor. Wantong was stunned for a moment, and said, "Are the powerhouses on the sixth floor so strong?"


    "It''s more than strong. If we rashly enter the sixth floor, the spirit beasts alone are enough for us to drink a pot. It is estimated that before we can kill the base camp of the three major forces, the entire army will be wiped out."


    Ye Tianze said, "Now that the human race has climbed the mountain, and the qi is flowing, there will inevitably be more strong breakthroughs. We occupy the best territory, so let them digest the first to fifth layers as soon as possible, increase the time to improve their strength, and leave it to We''re running out of time!"


    Wantong knew the situation on the sixth floor and quickly deduced the whole situation.


    He is not stupid. If the emperor falls, if Shicheng can''t cultivate enough powerhouses, then all the territory they swallow now will have to be spit out.


    With the attitude of the five major alliances, the consequences can be imagined.


    "If the Human Sovereign Road is opened, how can we fight several major alliances!" Wantong looked worried.

 Chapter 1205

    "This is not something you should worry about. When the Human Sovereign Road opens, I have my own way to deal with those old monsters!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Can we still spit out the territory we swallowed?"


    Although Wantong knew that these words were just to comfort him, but after listening to it, he felt a lot more settled.


    After all, it took just over a year for Shicheng to drive the three major alliances out of Buzhou Mountain and become the number one force in Buzhou Mountain in one fell swoop.


    Although there are some people who have accumulated in Buzhou Mountain, how could it be possible if there is no such hero as Ye Tianze.


    "You tell Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi that they know what to do, but it''s best not to let too many people know about this news!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    After Wantong left, Ye Tianze pondered how to deal with the blue-haired monkey.


    As long as the emperor has not fallen, the road to the emperor is not opened, and the mountain is stable. Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying should know the seriousness of the matter.


    Naturally, he knew how to deal with it, so what he needed to do was to wait for Shicheng and Tiannan Kingdom to borrow the resources of Buzhou Mountain.


    When the Human Sovereign Road opens, if he has a million warriors under his command, and the five major alliances come together, what is it?


    However, if he can''t go up the mountain and his strength can''t improve, then that''s the real big thing. Human Emperor Road can''t compete with those old monsters, and he can''t become Human Emperor. He just wiped out the three major forces on the mountain. , is also useless.


    After all, his opponents are not these forces within the human race. His real enemies are aliens, Xuan!


    "It would be great if this killing formation could move with me!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "What''s so difficult about this? You refine the eighteen-pole array flag, and integrate the killing array into the array flag. Wouldn''t it be good to use it as an eye?"


    A voice came, and Ye Tianze discovered that the owner of the voice was the ancient magic lamp.


    "Refining is not my strong suit." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "You should know how to draw a gourd like this, right?" Deng Ling said, "Come on, I''ll give you a picture of the formation flag. Even if you can''t make eighteen poles, you should make five poles first. Just make up the number."


    Dengling immediately gave him a jade slip, Ye Tianze checked it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, but strangely said: "You are so kind?"


    "Looking at that dead monkey is not pleasing to the eye, following along the way, it''s very annoying!" Deng Ling said angrily, "If you didn''t do this before, I would slap it to death!"


    Ye Tianze laughed, this monkey is really hated.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze began to refine the materials for the formation flag. After he opened Long Aotian''s Qiankun Ring, he found that there were quite a lot of collections in it.


    There are tens of thousands of low-grade primeval stones, and there are also thousands of middle-grade primeval stones. Only the top-grade primeval stones are less than three hundred.


    In addition, various materials are also dazzling. After all, this is a collection of thousands of years. Even if most of it is used, there are still a lot of collections.


    However, Long Aotian has a lot of collections, but he still lacks several materials necessary for refining the formation flag.


    "With these primeval stones, I''m still refining a shitty array flag!" Ye Tianze dismissed the idea of ??refining the array flag, "Isn''t it a pleasure to break through directly!"


    So, Ye Tianze immediately found a mountain, opened up a cave, and set up a formation to hide his breath, ready to break through.


    Now, the three major spiritual powers of gold, earth and water have been cultivated to the extreme, and the only difference is the two spiritual powers of wood and fire.


    Once the Five Elements Absolute Territory is formed and enters the heavenly realm, he will meet the tower master, and he is not wrong at all.


    "Previously, the water spirit power and the last two tides cost me thirty high-grade primeval stones. Now I don''t know how much it will cost me to break through the two great extremes!"


    Ye Tianze thought about the chassis.


    When Dengling saw that he suddenly did not refine the formation flag, he was a little dissatisfied, and said: "You have broken through the realm and can defeat the monkey, but if you want to kill him, you still have to use the formation to trap it. The rules of the void are no trivial matter. , it''s easy for him to run."


    "Then you must have the power to protect yourself, that is, to refine the formation flag, it can''t be used only for a short time." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, there are still several materials needed for refining the formation flag. Where should I go now? Go find these materials."


    Dengling said in a bad mood: "You are three-point enthusiasm, and you are not stable at all."


    "When trees move to death and people move to live, you must know how to be flexible." Ye Tianze countered.


    Deng Ling immediately ignored him.


    Ye Tianze figured it out, this high-grade Primordial Stone is extremely rare, only the Primordial Qi ore on the mountain has it, and only those who are half-step into the Emperor Realm dare to use it.


    Ye Tianze was relying on the Heavenly Battle Physique, otherwise he would not dare to use this high-grade Primordial Stone to cultivate.


    However, he was still very cautious and decided to use the low-grade primeval stone to break through the realm first.


    As soon as he thought about it, thousands of low-grade primordial stones were suspended around him. With the surge of spiritual power, the thousands of low-grade primordial stones immediately shattered.


    The vitality that spewed out was very astonishing. The entire cave was immediately surrounded by vitality. If the formation had not been arranged in advance, this violent vitality would have rushed out of the cave immediately, attracting many spirit beasts to watch.


    This is the case. The liquid formed by the vitality in the cave is also contaminated with a layer. Although this low-grade Yuanshi is not as good as the middle-grade Yuanshi and the high-grade Yuanshi, the vitality is also more mixed, but compared with the vitality in the top-grade Yuanqi well, it is not. is much purer.


    With the operation of the Hun Tian Jue, this vitality immediately centered on him, forming a huge vortex, accompanying him with every gulp.


    The vitality entered his body and circulated for a week, the pure essence was absorbed, and the mixed filth was spit out.


    After such a few cycles, all the vitality was absorbed by Ye Tianze, and along with the tide of breakthrough, it came in bursts.


    But only once.


    An hour has passed, and tens of thousands of low-grade primeval stones have been absorbed cleanly, but Ye Tianze''s tide has only been carried out eight times, which shows the gap between low-grade primeval stones and high-grade primeval stones.


    "On the fifth floor, there is only vitality well. Even if there are primeval stones, they are all low-grade primeval stones. In this case, the blue-haired monkey is really accurate. If you want to break through the realm, at my current speed, I don''t know how to get there. How many vitality wells and low-grade primeval stones can be sucked up.¡±


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    As his cultivation level improved, the resources he needed became more and more, and cultivating on the lower five floors could no longer allow him to achieve such a breakthrough speed.


    After the low-grade primeval stone was used up, Ye Tianze immediately used the middle-grade primeval stone. After a few hours, his tide finally reached ten times.


    This is to the extent that all low-grade primeval stones and middle-grade primeval stones have been consumed.


    "The difficulty has increased again, and after using the high-grade primeval stones, the effects of the low-grade primeval stones and the middle-grade primeval stones have also deteriorated."


    Ye Tianze knew that the effect of high-grade primeval stones might also deteriorate.


    Fortunately, he now has a lot of high-grade primeval stones in his hands.


    However, as he absorbed it, he discovered that the consumption of high-grade primeval stones became larger and larger, and the effect became worse and worse.


    The first time he used a high-grade primeval stone, he only used one, and ten tides were produced, and now ten tides may not appear once.


    When the two hundred primeval stones were used up, he only broke through to twenty tides, and the frequency of the tides became lower and lower.


    Although he can feel that his strength is improving, the effect is very poor.


    "No matter what, you have to have fire spirit power, thirty tides, and you can cultivate the absolute realm!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, and would no longer be stingy with the use of high-grade primeval stones.


    He had previously obtained 100 high-grade primeval stones from Du Dan and Lu Dan, and spent 30 and 170.


    In addition to Long Aotian''s three hundred top-grade primeval stones, he had nearly five hundred top-grade primeval stones in his hand.


    After spending 200 yuan, the remaining 200 yuan made Ye Tianze start to drum. At first, he was full of confidence, but now he is a little worried.


    With the consumption of primeval stones, Ye Tianze''s tide appeared, getting slower and slower, and the inner core of fire was gradually approaching saturation.


    With the use of 200 yuan, Ye Tianze reached twenty-six tides, and he was still very close to the twenty-seventh tides, but he did not appear.


    "If you continue to use it like this, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of high-grade primeval stones to cause you to have a tide."


    Deng Ling said, "This is because your battle body has been transformed by the pattern, but if you absorb it like this, your fire inner core, I am afraid that it will not wait for your thirty tidal consummation, it will be supported. The explosion, even the flesh can''t bear it!"

 Chapter 1206

    Ye Tianze naturally knew that this was not the way to go. Before the tide appeared, his inner core of fire would collapse first.


    However, if the inner core of fire can''t make thirty tidal waves, and the absolute domain can''t appear, at this moment, he suddenly thought of the jade slip from before.


    "With my current cultivation, I should be able to detect more patterns!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the jade slip that he had obtained in the crocodile dragon before. This jade slip came from Star Clan, and his body was transformed by this Star Clan pattern.


    However, such opportunities are obviously unavoidable.


    "What do you think of this Star Clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The lamp spirit was silent, and he spoke after a long time, saying: "This is a very ancient power."


    "An ancient power?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Yes, it''s a power that can change your physique."


    Deng Ling said, "You don''t know now, but you will know in the future. The pattern was on you before, laying the foundation. If you can understand the changes, you can practice this technique and get this ancient power. ."


    Ye Tianze was puzzled, but he also knew that the pattern in this jade slip was very advanced, otherwise he would not have directly improved his combat body, which enhanced his own carrying capacity.


    When his thoughts entered the jade slip again, the blurry scene he felt before gradually became clear.


    It seems that there is only one pattern in the jade slip, but this pattern has countless changes, just like Tao creates one, one creates two, two creates three, and three creates all things.


    This jade slip is like the Tao, the Tao extends one, one extends two, two generates three, and finally gives birth to infinite changes.


    Ye Tianze followed the extended pattern and entered a deeper change. It was okay if he didn''t enter, but after entering, he felt trembling all over.


    His mind power was divided involuntarily, just like a person, suddenly divided into several, these few began to divide again, those that were divided, and then divided again...


    They seem to be connected to each other, but with the continuous differentiation, Ye Tianze is a little lost. Psychic power is his spirit.


    The spirit is constantly being differentiated, and the consequences can be imagined. Countless selves appear in an instant, and these countless selves have their own thoughts...


    At this time, another will appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. This will is ancient and vicissitudes, and it seems that it has just returned after countless years.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, this will closely followed Ye Tianze''s thought power and entered the change of the pattern.


    Surprisingly, this will entered these changes. Although it was differentiated, it was not lost in it. He seemed to know all the paths.


    Later, the consciousness that Ye Tianze entered was brought back from it by this will.


    It took nearly an hour for Ye Tianze to regain consciousness. The feeling of being distracted is like someone has cut you into pieces.


    However, it is not the body that is torn apart, but the will.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to touch such a pattern!"


    Taiyi''s voice came, "If I come back later, you will become a walking corpse, and your consciousness will be completely lost in the changes in the pattern."


    Taiyi made Ye Tianze feel more and more unfamiliar. When he was divided, Ye Tianze could still feel kindness, which was one with himself.


    But now he feels that the will of Taiyi that was separated is completely different from his own. It is a bit like a child born by himself. .


    Taiyi was obviously not a child, but that estrangement made Ye Tianze very uncomfortable.


    "Where have you been?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "Also, what''s in the Phantom Tower, why don''t you let me go in and see?"


    "With your current cultivation level, it is useless to enter. When your strength is sufficient, it will not be too late to enter. I am afraid that it will be time."


    Tai said.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about anymore," Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t need to understand, it''s enough to be yourself."


    Tai Yi said, "However, with this Star Clan''s cultivation technique, you can still practice the first one."


    Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    Taiyi continued: "This star clan pattern has a total of one billion changes, and it seems that there is only one pattern, but in this pattern, there are one billion changes, so with your current cultivation, if you enter it , not only will you not be able to glimpse the true mystery of Star Clan, but will be divided into the soul."


    "No wonder, I felt that my memory was gradually disappearing." Ye Tianze recalled the feeling before.


    "One billion changes, ten heavens."


    Tai Yi said, "This practice is called the Tenth Heaven. You already have the prototype of the First Heaven on your body, but it is still very early before you complete the First Heaven."


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze said, "The first layer of heaven is a change of 100 million? So how much change is my current prototype?"


    "A change."


    Taiyi said, "But this change is the change of the Tao, and it is the source of all changes, and, you are wrong, the first layer of heaven is not a change of 100 million, and there is only one change in the first layer of heaven."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze became more and more puzzled.


    "Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. This is the fourth heaven in front!"


    Taiyi said, "The Dao creates one, as the foundation, you are still the foundation of the Dao, and you can truly enter the first level of change by evolving into one. Moreover, the foundation of this Dao is not that you have cultivated it yourself, but that you have obtained good fortune. Straight up."


    Ye Tianze understood it: "That is to say, after Dao was born, he entered the first level, and he was born second. Then there are only two changes in the second level?"


    "Yes, what you see is only one pattern, but it contains a billion changes."


    Taiyi said, "You can think about it carefully, the change of Daoshengyi, followed by the change of life2, are you divided into two halves when your consciousness goes deep into it?"


    Ye Tianze nodded: "Yes, it was indeed divided into two halves, and then entered a new change, and was divided into three parts, and after three, the more and more points, the more you start to get lost."


    "Then do you still remember Dao Shengyi, this change?" Taiyi asked.


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I can''t remember, I have experienced it, but I just can''t remember it."


    "I can''t remember, that''s because your cultivation base is not enough to understand the laws and principles contained in it. Once you understand it, you will be invincible in the world."


    Tai said.


    "So powerful?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "You just got the foundation of Dao, and you haven''t really stepped into the first level, but your current strength can be compared with those old monsters that have been thousands of years old. ?"


    Taiyi asked, "The chance you got in the past life is far greater than the chance you get now. When you cultivated to this state in the previous life, although you are not invincible, you have few opponents."


    "How can it be compared? You can still find a hundred thousand year old medicine in your previous life. Now you can find a 10000 year old magic medicine?"


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1207

    This is only 50,000 years, even if Buzhoushan''s vitality is incomparable with the previous life.


    Various races are prospering, but the world is constantly declining. People born in this era may not feel it.


    But Ye Tianze could feel it very clearly. Fifty thousand years ago, the vitality at the foot of Buzhou Mountain was comparable to the vitality on the mountain at this moment.


    But the vitality at the bottom of the mountain now is almost the same as the vitality outside the mountain 50,000 years ago.


    Especially those ancient medicines, 50,000 years ago, but less than a thousand years of medicine, are embarrassed to say that they are elixir.


    And now a hundred years is considered a spirit medicine, let alone tens of thousands of years, many of the ancient medicines of 100,000 years have long disappeared.


    The exhaustion of resources will naturally reduce the strength correspondingly. I am afraid that only at the level of the emperor, the strength will not weaken too much.


    The current Emperor Realm is incomparable with the previous Emperor Realm. After all, in the previous Emperor Realm, you could eat the thousand-year-old elixir as a century-old elixir, now what?


    A thousand years, it is equivalent to an elixir, and ten thousand years, it is a magic medicine.


    Ye Tianze''s current strength, which is in the same realm as his previous life, is naturally incomparable. This is because of the improvement of the Star Clan''s pattern and his own talent.


    If there is no talent, and there is no transformation of the Star Clan formation pattern, he can only be like those old monsters on the mountain, follow the rules, and honestly reach the Emperor Realm step by step.


    Where can it be like now, one year of cultivation is worth hundreds of years of hard work.


    At least to become a human emperor, that is definitely hopeless.


    Taiyi didn''t expect Ye Tianze to have such a grumbling, and said, "The Tenth Heaven of the Star Clan is a technique that directly changes your physique and talent. Compared to you, even if it is the rebirth of the dragon clan, it is not comparable, do you think it is powerful?"


    "Big!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. He also felt the changes brought about by the Star Clan pattern, which was above all things.


    Talent is like a cup, whether it can hold water, and how much water it can hold, is predestined from birth.


    Some people''s cups are leaking, and no matter how much water they put in, it will be useless, and naturally they will not be able to cultivate.


    Some people can hold water, but their cups are not as big as others, and naturally they are very mediocre.


    Some people are born with big cups, and such people are called geniuses, but even geniuses sometimes overflow with water.


    Ye Tianze''s Huntian Art is a domineering technique that directly steals people''s talents and turns them into self-use.


    It''s just that in his previous life, all the talents of alien races were captured, but even if he captured it, his flaws would still be enormous.


    After the rebirth, it was different. He had the blood of the Nine Spirits, and he was born with more water than others.


    But this also has a limit. Although he is far from reaching the limit now, but because of the limited resources, his strength cannot reach the level of the same realm in the previous life.


    If it is the current talent, in the past life, even if there is no Star Clan transformation, Xuan wants to attack him, and there is no chance.


    The Heavenly Battle Body, the great perfection of the Nine Spiritual Blood, crushes any powerhouse of the same level.


    Ye Tianze''s battle physique is complete, but because the two spiritual bloods of light and darkness have not awakened, he is still far from the Great Perfection.


    Once the seven great spirit bloods are all cultivated, it is at most a small consummation.


    However, the Star Clan exercises are against the sky to the point of directly changing people''s talents. The whole process of cultivation is the process of expanding the capacity of this cup.


    If you can make your talent infinite, as long as you have enough time and resources, I am afraid that there will never be a peak.


    Even if there is a peak, it is only the peak in the eyes of others.


    "This Star Clan is so powerful, why is it so miserable?"


    Ye Tianze asked suddenly, "I always feel that there seems to be some secret hidden here."


    He told Taiyi about what happened in the belly of the Crocodile Dragon, "That guy, when I first saw it, I was taken aback, it looked exactly like me, although it was an illusion, but I think there are many more. Weird!"


    "You and I have a general memory, and I have never experienced the era of the existence of Star Clan, so how can I know the mystery."


    Taiyi said, "You don''t have much time. If you want to cultivate to the first level, you may not have enough time. Therefore, I suggest that you cultivate a part first, and then go to intensive cultivation when the time is not so urgent."


    Ye Tianze nodded, he really didn''t have enough time now.


    Afterwards, he followed the method given by Taiyi, and it was a lot easier. He didn''t need to cultivate to the first level.


    All he needs to do is the basic layer, and he can play more solidly.


    With the operation of spiritual power, Ye Tianze started to fight against the sky. Even if he was just laying the foundation, it was not an easy task.


    Fortunately, it took him half a month to finally figure out the way. As he continued to join the formation pattern, his body underwent some subtle changes.


    The previous transformation was complete and drastic, but the current transformation is more like tinkering to see where there are still deficiencies.


    When the transformation was completed, Ye Tianze''s body shone with starlight, and in this starlight were ancient patterns, which converged into one word.


    "road!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "The word Dao has endless changes. Your foundation is not perfect." Tai Yi said.


    "I naturally know that with my current ability, I can only understand these things, and it is useless to continue to improve."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, you don''t have to worry about the inner alchemy being burst now!"


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze immediately took the high-grade spirit stone and continued to practice. An hour later, thirty tides arrived as promised.


    The territorial realm of fire is formed.


    Fire generates earth, earth generates gold, and metal generates water.


    Now the five elements of spiritual power, only the spiritual power of wood is left, and it has not been transformed from the realm to the absolute realm.


    Ye Tianze no longer hesitated, and the remaining more than 100 high-grade primeval stones were not retained, and immediately began to devour them again.


    Early the next morning, Ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes, all his top-grade primeval stones were used up, and three tides appeared in the wood spirit power.


    It is still a long way from the Great Perfection of the Thirty Tides.


    "However, with the Six Great Territories, even without the five elements, it is enough to have the power to protect yourself!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    Before, he used all his strength to fight five-star to six-star elders, and now he is a seven-star elder, and he can also fight.


    If the Five Elements Absolute Territory is formed, the strength is doubled, and it enters the Heaven Realm, even the Nine Star Elder and the Supreme Elder will have the opportunity to kill.


    The tower owner can''t help him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately left the fifth floor and went to the sixth floor. Of course, he would not enter the sixth floor swaggeringly, but unfolded the technique of transformation and turned into a blue bird.


    When he came to the mountain, he didn''t find any ambush, and even the traces of the spirit beasts were much less, let alone the green-haired monkey.


    "This doesn''t look like that dead monkey''s style!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "When you go back to the mountain, there should be a net to serve you no matter what!"


    He searched for it, but did not find an ambush, which made him more vigilant, and found a place to hide.


    A day later, Lu Aoshan rushed to his hiding place, and Ye Tianze asked, "How''s the nine-story pagoda?"


    "The tower owner ordered to hunt you down, but... During the time you were gone, the Qingqiu Ancient Mine opened, and most of the elders of the Nine-Story Pagoda and the other two major forces went to the Qingqiu Ancient Mine!"


    Lu Aoshan said.

 Chapter 1208

    "Qingqiu Ancient Mine?"


    Ye Tianze asked curiously, "What place is this."


    "Qingqiu Ancient Mine is the largest primeval stone deposit in the human territory. Legend has it that the Ancestral Dragon Vein goes straight to the ground."


    Lu Aoshan said, "It was opened 15,000 years ago, and it has been controlled by spirit beasts. However, something happened 3,000 years ago. The Qingqiu Ancient Mine was covered by a thick fog. , after inhaling this mist, many of them could not keep their Taoist hearts, and they went into trouble!"


    "And other things!" Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    "Not only the human race, but also the entry of alien races and spirit beasts. Almost all the spirit beasts guarding the Qingqiu Ancient Mine were enchanted."


    Lu Aoshan said, "Someone went in and saw those human spirit beasts. Their bodies were covered with green hair, and their eyes shone with penetrating light. Their strength was still the same, but they had lost their minds. When they saw a living person, they devoured them directly!"


    "You said just now, what happened when it was turned on?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There is a reason for this. The Qingqiu Ancient Mine is opened once every 100 years. The reason why it is said to be open is that the fog has dissipated, and the spirit beasts and people inside have also disappeared. It''s just that they occasionally touch arrive."


    Lu Aoshan said, "But because it only opens once every 100 years, almost all the minerals inside are exposed, whether it is a spirit beast or a human race, they all want to go to collect the minerals. "


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that he was also short of high-grade primeval stones, and low-grade and middle-grade stones were basically useless to him.


    "I just said, why didn''t this green-haired monkey push people to deal with me?"


    "Blue-haired monkey!" Lu Aoshan was taken aback, "You actually got into a green-haired monkey."


    "It''s not that I messed up with a green-haired monkey, but... this dead monkey got entangled in me!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Let''s go, since everyone is going to join in the fun, I can''t be missing."


    Lu Aoshan was a little worried and said: "It is said that the tower owner will also go there. If the tower owner knows that you are gone, wouldn''t it be..."


    "rest assured!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, turned into Zhou Zhuo, and said, "I''ll follow you, haven''t your identity been revealed yet?"


    After about two days, they finally came to Qingqiu Ancient Mine.


    In front of the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, there is a huge flat land with a radius of dozens of miles.


    Ye Tianze also finally saw the shadows of the two major forces. This Black Lotus Sect is like Huangquan, and they are all dressed in black and red robes, but the embroidered on it is not the other side flower. In the red place, the embroidered one is a Black lotus.


    In addition, the people of the Black Lotus Sect did not wear masks.


    The costumes of the Panwang Palace are also uniform, they are all big bright yellow robes, with the totem of the dragon engraved on it, and the strength is not bad.


    The three major forces are walking together, and they are all next to each other. In the distance, there is a huge cave, about several dozen feet, with the four ancient characters "Qingqiu Ancient Mine" on it.


    "This hole...how do I think it''s the hole of the Earth Dragon?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "It is indeed the cave of the Earth Dragon. Tens of thousands of years ago, this was the Earth Dragon''s lair, and it was because of this that the minerals inside were discovered."


    Lu Aoshan said, "It''s just that the spirit beasts occupied this place first, so most of those terrestrial dragons were killed or driven away."


    The Earth Dragon is huge and its strength is among the spiritual beasts, but it is not the top, but because of the huge number of living underground, there are almost no natural enemies.


    "Why did they build the Xingyuan here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s because the area near the cave is the territory of spirit beasts." Lu Aoshan said, "The three major forces do not dare to provoke spirit beasts. Can''t drink."


    "So cowardly?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Whether it is the top powerhouse or the number, the three major forces do not have any advantage. Every year, the spirit beasts will launch a beast tide, swallowing many servants of the three major forces."


    Lu Aoshan said, "It''s like offering sacrifices."


    "So, when the fog clears, the spirit beasts will go in first?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the three major forces will first send some servants and elders as pioneers to explore the way. After confirming that there is no danger, the spirit beasts will enter, and then only the other powerhouses of the three major forces."


    Lu Aoshan said.


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless: "Treat his own people like a hungry wolf, but in front of the spirit beasts, they are three cats without claws. It''s ironic."


    Lu Aoshan did not speak.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Hey, Aoshan, you are here too."


    Ye Tianze took a look and saw a sturdy middle-aged man approaching. He was replaced by a bright yellow robe with six dragons engraved on it.


    Lu Aoshan whispered a voice transmission to Ye Tianze, telling him who this person was, so as to avoid any misunderstanding.


    This is a six-star elder of Panwang Palace, called Cao Tian. He met Lu Aoshan during a hunt. At that time, Lu Aoshan helped him with a small favor. Since then, Cao Tian was very grateful and invited her to leave the nine-story pagoda and join Panwang Palace. .


    But Lu Aoshan knew that there were no friends in the mountains. Although he helped Cao Tian a little, it didn''t mean that Cao Tian owed her anything.


    Cao Tian glanced at Ye Tianze, and when he saw his clothes, he knew it was a servant, and said, "Why did you bring a servant here to get in the way?"


    "Is something wrong?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    "It''s okay, this isn''t a reminiscence with you. By the way, two groups of people have already entered, but they haven''t come out. You just came here, and your status in the nine-story tower is not very high, so...you have to be careful, Wan If you call people in again and again, you may be chosen."


    Cao Tian said.


    Lu Aoshan nodded and said, "Thank you Senior Brother Cao."


    "You''re welcome, do you want to go to the Xingyuan of our Panwang Palace and take a seat, if they want to send someone in, you can just avoid it."


    Cao Tian suggested.


    Lu Aoshan glanced at Ye Tianze, as if to seek his intentions again. Although it was only a glance, it was quickly withdrawn, but Cao Tian still looked at him and couldn''t help but give him a lot.


    "No need, I''m from the Nine-Story Pagoda, so it''s inconvenient to go to Panwang Palace." Lu Aoshan said, "Thank you Senior Brother Cao!"


    Cao Tian smiled and said, "Understood, but if you really need help, you must tell me."


    After Lu Aoshan and Ye Tianze left, before entering the Xingyuan, they were stopped by a seven-star elder: "You, come with me into the ancient mine!"


    After the elder finished speaking, he went straight away, and called in a few elders with a slightly lower star rating.


    Ye Tianze and Lu Aoshan followed, and they had a round with the elder. Counting Ye Tianze, there were nine people in total.


    The leader of the seven-star elders did not rush to set off. It seemed that they were waiting for something. After a while, two groups of people came from a distance.


    It is the people of Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Tian was also among them, he said with a smile, "Junior Sister Lu, as expected, was also selected."


    Having said that, he gave Ye Tianze a meaningful look, and said no more.

 Chapter 1209

    The fog gradually dissipated, and the people from the three major forces came to the entrance of the cave, ready to set off.


    Before leaving, the Supreme Elders of the three major forces took away all their respective Qiankun Rings and gave them a new Qiankun Ring.


    This Qiankun Ring can only be stored, not taken out. Their Qiankun Ring will be returned when they come out.


    "I did this because we were worried that if we got the primeval stones inside and hid them, the primeval stones in the Qingqiu Ancient Mine would be distributed evenly after they were taken out, and the monks who entered the mines would get some share."


    Lu Aoshan explained through voice transmission.


    "Just some shares?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The spirit beast will take the big head, and the rest will belong to their respective forces. According to the amount of primeval stones that each person collects, they should be able to get 25%."


    Lu Aoshan said, "Those elders who haven''t entered can''t get it. As for slaves, they''re just mining lives, and they don''t have a share at all."


    "Then why don''t you control the corpse to enter the ancient mine? Isn''t this saving a lot of things."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "The corpse puppets have been sent to the Qingqiu Ancient Mine before, but after these corpse puppets entered, they immediately lost contact."


    Lu Aoshan said, "This method is useless."


    "It''s too dark," Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan did not dare to comment. At this moment, the team set off, and the spirit beasts did not join. Every time the Qingqiu Ancient Mine opened, it would take several rounds of testing before they would enter.


    The inside of the cave is not as dark as it looks from the outside world. There is a faint light on the cave wall. Even if night vision is not available, the scene inside can be seen clearly.


    However, whether it is a human race or an alien race, they are all creatures under the light, so the existence of light will also make people feel at ease.


    The inside of the cave was dark and damp. At first, the line of sight was very clear, but soon as the fog appeared, the line of sight gradually became blurred.


    The seven-star elder of the nine-story tower said: "Hold your breath, open the spiritual protection, and don''t let the mist enter your body."


    Ye Tianze saw that they had turned on the spiritual protection, three layers inside and three layers outside, all breathing stopped.


    Many people filled small bottles of medicinal pills, and these bottles poured out yellow pills, and they opened their mouths and took them.


    Seeing his curiosity, Lu Aoshan said through a voice transmission: "This is the elixir of awakening, it can keep people awake, usually when breaking through, to prevent the intrusion of demons, but if those mists really invade the body, this elixir of awakening It''s just some comfort, the most important thing is not to let the mist invade the body."


    "Is this fog so scary?" Ye Tianze disagreed.


    His body is invulnerable to all poisons. This fog should be considered a poison. Along the way, the paralysis powder has made him a trick, but the paralysis powder itself is not poisonous, it just makes the body become weak and unable to move.


    After time passes, the medicinal power of Paralysis Powder disappears, and there is nothing left.


    Lu Aoshan was full of unease and fear: "This is because the fog has subsided. If it is normal, you will find that these fogs are extremely aggressive, and even the peak of the heavenly realm, even the half-step emperor realm, will be eroded by this fog. "


    Needless to say, once it is eroded, it will naturally be the end of the devil.


    When the fog appeared, everyone present became vigilant, and some even took out their weapons, as if they were guarding against something.


    In the narrow space, the vision became more and more blurred, and at this moment, the comprehensive road came to an end, because there were many forks here, and there was more than one entrance leading to a deeper level.


    "To be on the safe side, let''s act together. If you encounter any problems, you can still have someone to take care of." Said the Seven Star Elder of the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    Hearing the words, the elder of Panwangdian said, "According to the previous practice, each choose a corridor to enter."


    "That''s right," said the elder of the Black Lotus Sect.


    The people in the nine-story pagoda were a little helpless, but since they didn''t want to go with them, they couldn''t force it.


    When the people from Panwang Palace left, Cao Tian came over and said, "Junior Sister Lu, be careful. If you encounter those devils, don''t fight recklessly, it''s important to save your life."


    Lu Aoshan nodded.


    After they left, the seven-star elder of the Nine-story Pagoda immediately chose one of the caves to enter. The space was smaller than before, and the breath became more and more depressed.


    "Send a servant in to explore the road and talk about it!" After walking for a while, the headed elder suddenly said.


    When Lu Aoshan heard this, she suddenly became nervous. She was the only one who brought servants here, and naturally it was Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, she can''t say anything. The other party is a seven-star elder, and she is only a three-star elder. She must not go against the other party''s intentions.


    Ye Tianze also understood her difficulties, and without waiting for her to ask, he said, "This servant will go to explore the way."


    The elders nodded as a matter of course, not caring about his life or death at all.


    "Master, if you encounter those devils, don''t fight recklessly, and immediately retreat, it is important to save your life." Lu Aoshan said through a voice transmission.


    Ye Tianze went deep into the cave, only to find that there were more forks in it, which was simply a labyrinth.


    He didn''t rush to go deeper, but opened the spiritual protection and let the mist erode.


    As Lu Aoshan said, the mist began to invade his body, Ye Tianze let part of it, and opened the spiritual protection after the intrusion.


    If the elders from the outside world saw this, they would have to break out in a cold sweat.


    It is certain that the mist invades the body, and people can''t avoid it, but Ye Tianze allows the mist to invade, which is also strange.


    Ye Tianze originally monitored the fog, but he soon discovered that after the fog entered his body, it disappeared under his nose.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his body was hot, and his heart was also inexplicably manic.


    Originally, my heart was like water, but now I can''t control my emotions, and I feel tired of everything around me.


    He was annoyed that the elders of the Nine-Story Pagoda asked him to come in to explore the way, that they wanted to take away the big head, and that they were so servile to the spirit beasts.


    "Spineless thing!"


    Ye Tianze cursed.


    But just after he finished scolding, he panicked in his heart and quickly held his breath to rest. That manic feeling was suppressed.


    But it was just suppressed, and it did not disappear. Ye Tianze observed inside the body and found that there was nothing special, everything was as usual.


    However, this feeling is real.


    "Your Majesty, there is something different in your blood!" Dan Wang suddenly said.


    Ye Tianze checked it carefully, but didn''t see any difference, but his blood was indeed manic.


    It was at this moment that the body that was originally hot started to become cold again. Obviously there was no chill, but the body trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 1210

    King Dan said again: "Your Majesty, please distinguish carefully, don''t just look at the difference, but look at the things that are disguised as your blood!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately checked it, and then found that there were many things in his qi and blood that were the same as his qi and blood.


    Some things seem to be the same as qi and blood, but in fact they are just the same on the surface, very subtle, if you don''t look carefully, it is impossible to know.


    These things, along with qi and blood, entered his extraordinary meridians and eight meridians, entered his heart, entered the six internal organs, and changed the original rules of operation. Especially when they entered his heart, Ye Tianze felt that the manic emotions were surging in waves. Come.


    "What is this!" Ye Tianze has a lot of knowledge, but he doesn''t know what this thing is.


    Moreover, he found that these things were fused with his qi and blood. If he wanted to expel them, he had to expel that part of the qi and blood as well.


    "I don''t know, but these things are obviously alive, and the fog is weird."


    King Dan said, "You can try to send these blood into the furnace. I will try to refine it with Jiu Yao Qinglian."


    Ye Tianze immediately isolated this part of the qi and blood, and sent it into the furnace. King Dan immediately urged Jiu Yao Qinglian to start refining.


    Ye Tianze didn''t lose his vitality because of losing this part of qi and blood. For him, this loss of qi and blood was still affordable.


    But this is him. If it were another monk, it would be different. Moreover, this was discovered by King Pill. If it wasn''t for King Pill, it would be difficult for him to find the reason in the area.


    Ye Tianze continued to explore. At this moment, in the depths of the cave, there was a sudden sound of "cough chi chi". As Ye Tianze approached, the sound became louder and louder.


    Following the source of the sound, Ye Tianze went around a few forks and found a corpse at a corner. Beside the corpse, a man with green hair all over his body was eating the corpse. His mouth was large. , but it was covered with a row of sharp teeth. The sound was exactly what the green-haired monster made. Ye Tianze looked at it for a while, and the green-haired monster suddenly turned his head, his eyes glowing green, staring at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze only felt horrified, but the green-haired monster disappeared in front of him out of thin air, followed by a gloomy wind.


    With a flash of the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, it turned into a broken knife, and slashed heavily towards the green-haired monster. With the sound of "clang", gold and iron clashed.


    A strong force bounced back from the knife, Ye Tianze took three steps back, and the thing that attacked him disappeared without a trace.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation level, even an eight-star to nine-star elder might not be able to defeat him.


    But the power of this green-haired monster is even more terrifying than the spirit beasts in the mountains.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the greenness remaining on the blade, but only a corner remained, very much like the green hair on the green-haired monster.


    These green hairs began to grow on the knife, and in less than an instant, it doubled in size, and the blade was constantly corroded.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated the two major spiritual powers of Huo Lei and poured them into the knife at the same time, which drove the green hair down.


    "What the hell!" Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly.


    There is blade Qi on the broken knife, but this green hair ignores the blade Qi, and even has a tendency to grow with the help of the blade.


    At this moment, the coolness reappeared, Ye Tianze turned his head, and saw a chubby head in the far corner.


    Those green eyes were staring at him with Sen Han''s eyes, and there was a path on it.


    But the knife mark didn''t penetrate deep into the meat, it was just a simple mark, which made Ye Tianze feel a drum in his heart. The knife just now took 50% of his strength.


    Even those spirit beasts with rough skin and thick flesh should have been cut, but as the green hair continued to grow, the knife marks also disappeared.


    Those eyes were still staring at him, Ye Tianze was going to fight him, grab one to see what this thing is.


    But I felt sensitively, a feeling of being watched, followed by another head...


    Before and after, dozens of heads appeared, all staring at Ye Tianze and walking towards him.


    It is clearly humanoid, but it is on all fours, like a spirit beast, approaching step by step.


    Seeing that he was about to be surrounded, Ye Tianze turned around, his figure flashed, and he left the place, about a dozen feet. Seeing those things, he didn''t catch up, and he was relieved.


    "Who?" A voice came from the thick fog.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the Primordial Umbrella and replied, "It''s me, the servant is back."


    A few people came out of the fog, and it was the group of the Nine-Story Pagoda. Lu Aoshan was relieved to see that he was all right.


    "What''s going on up front, have you discovered primeval stone mines?"


    The seven-star elders headed by him asked.


    Ye Tianze quickly recounted the experience just now, but concealed the scene where he took the initiative to absorb the mist, and changed the process of seeing the green-haired monster.


    When everyone saw that he could come back, they couldn''t help but lament his luck.


    "Elder, forget it here, go back and report the situation here," another elder said.


    The seven-star elder at the head said: "How far is this, only ten miles, but it used to go deep into the ground thirty miles."


    "However, I have never seen these demons here before!" An elder worried, "Those are things that only appear under thirty miles, but now they appear within ten miles. abnormal."


    "Yes, yes, such an important situation should be notified to the top." Another elder said, "Going deep into it, I''m afraid..."


    The leading elder was also a little worried, but he still decided to go on and said, "You two go back to report first, and we will continue to deepen."


    When the two elders heard it, it was as if they were granted amnesty.


    Although he didn''t even see the shadow of Primordial Stone, it was still better than staying below.


    Not long after the two elders left, there were two screams in the direction they left. When they passed, they found that the two elders were already dead.


    The state of death was very tragic, the face was twisted together, the internal organs of the body had already been hollowed out, and the vitality was continuously dissipated and merged into the mist.


    The rest of the people saw their scalps go numb.


    "Look, yes... yes... it''s the devil!" An elder looked at the far corner in horror, and saw a round head popping out.


    With the first head, there is naturally a second head.


    "Walk!"


    Several people immediately fled in the other direction, but soon they stopped, and on the other road, the devil also appeared.


    These devils are in human form, but also in the form of aliens, but all of them are on all fours. In addition to being covered with green hair, they also have sharp claws that are nearly a foot long.


    Seeing that he was surrounded and headed by the seven-star elder, he suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Have you ever fought against these devils?"

 Chapter 1211

    Several elders looked at Ye Tianze.


    Lu Aoshan said quickly, "Shouldn''t we be concerned about how to escape from here? If it''s later, there will be more and more demons."


    The elders then looked back.


    However, the seven-star elder at the head was unrelenting: "If he didn''t fight these demons, just glanced at them and returned immediately, how could these demons follow his scent!"


    Lu Aoshan didn''t speak, but she sent a voice transmission to Ye Tianze, saying, "After fighting against these demons, they will leave behind a breath. These demons will pay back and never die!"


    Ye Tianze then understood what was going on and said, "If I fight them, how can I get away with my strength?"


    After everyone thought about it, this dispelled their doubts. After all, the two elders just now were both in heaven and five-star strength.


    How could Ye Tianze, a servant, be stronger than these two elders.


    "You two stay in the palace!" Elder Seven Star said with a cold face, "Let''s go this way!"


    Lu Aoshan''s expression changed. The direction the elders were going was the one with the fewest demons, but they had the most demons.


    In this dark cave, the road is almost blocked.


    Seeing them leave, Ye Tianze said: "Don''t worry about them, let''s go this way, so as not to bring their burden."


    Originally, after Ye Tianze left them, he thought that he would act alone, but he didn''t expect that he would circle around and come back again.


    Seeing the devil in front of him, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed out and turned into a broken knife. The three major spiritual powers poured out from the knife.


    Under the surprised eyes of Lu Aoshan, Ye Tianze directly killed these demons.


    These demons saw that Ye Tianze actually killed him, but they did not flinch, but attacked head-on.


    "Clang clang"


    The battle body unfolded, and the absolute domain shrouded in the past. Ye Tianze slashed down with a knife and landed on the devil who rushed in first, accompanied by a clash of gold and iron.


    The knife landed on his head, but instead of cutting open his head, it was embedded in it, the wind, thunder and fire, the three major spiritual powers erupted, and the green hair was burnt clean.


    However, not only did the devil not die, but with a flash of green light from his claws, he grabbed Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen, and he felt a pain in his lower abdomen.


    Immediately withdrew the knife and took three or four steps back, Lu Aoshan rushed over, her body flashing light, turning the dark cave into daylight.


    Countless lights fell and hit these demons, making a "chichi" sound, which made these demons retreat.


    She glanced at Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen and was taken aback. If this was an ordinary person, he might have been ripped open. Ye Tianze only had a few scratches on his body.


    "Come on, use spiritual power to disperse the blood from the wound and grow green hair, but it''s over!" Lu Aoshan reminded.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated his spiritual power to disperse the blood from the wound, and then used fire spiritual power to burn several times, and he was relieved.


    However, he didn''t expect that, just like this, his wound also had a layer of greenery, and these greens were like mold, growing on the forehead, and finally turned into a layer of green hair.


    With a flash of the long sword in Lu Aoshan''s hand, she directly sliced ??off this layer of flesh, causing Ye Tianze to tremble in pain.


    But she also knew what she was doing.


    Fortunately, his recovery ability was extremely fast, and the wound healed quickly. With the activation of wood spirit and water spirit, the wound recovered.


    "Master, don''t fight with these devils in the future. It''s okay here. If you go down to a deeper place, as the fog thickens, you will inevitably inhale the fog during battle."


    Lu Aoshan said, "Also, once you are injured by these demons, even if you cut your flesh and cut your arm, you must clean up the wound, otherwise!"


    Ye Tianze nodded, and at this moment, those devils rushed over again, and Lu Aoshan''s face changed.


    Even Ye Tianze can''t do anything about these demons. The other party can ignore his absolute suppression and give him a claw at close range. This is something he didn''t expect, otherwise he would never be hit.


    Seeing these spirit beasts coming, Ye Tianze said, "Go, go in their direction!"


    Lu Aoshan immediately followed, and the two saw some lonely demons along the way. Ye Tianze was rude and just went down with a knife.


    This time, he didn''t let these devils take advantage. Since the suppression of the absolute domain was ineffective, he naturally knew how to avoid the sharpness of these devils.


    After about half an hour, they finally got rid of most of the demons, but they didn''t see any sign of the seven-star elders. They didn''t know whether the other party was killed by the demons or went another way.


    The underground is seven horizontal and eight vertical, deeper and deeper, and there are more and more corridors. If you let a few people in, the chance of encountering it is very small.


    "Look, Primordial Stone!" Lu Aoshan stared into the distance.


    The place became much flatter, Ye Tianze glanced at it, and found that on the far wall, there were sparkling primeval stones inlaid, like stars, twinkling.


    "All of them are top grades!" Ye Tianze said in surprise, "There...there are thousands of them!"


    "Looks like we''ve already entered the 30-mile range below!" Lu Aoshan''s face was sullen, "No wonder those devils didn''t catch up!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The 30-mile area is the edge of the restricted area. The primeval stone here is the most, almost all of which are exposed and do not need to be mined."


    Lu Aoshan explained, "Obviously no one has discovered this primordial stone mine, but when you enter the 30-mile range, stronger demons will appear, and they usually act alone, rather than in groups like just now. But their strength is ten times that of those ordinary devils!"


    "ten times!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze also took a deep breath, "Isn''t that invulnerable!"


    "Woooooo!"


    Suddenly, a gloomy sound resounded in the cave, and Ye Tianze couldn''t help but feel a sense of danger.


    Lu Aoshan had already held back her breath, and she didn''t even dare to transmit sound, she just made a gesture of silence, telling him to hide in a crack.


    After a while, a demon head covered with red hair appeared. These red hairs were different from ordinary hair, but penetrated through the body of the demon head and absorbed the nutrients from the demon head to grow.


    This was a dragon-scale lion, those eyes glanced around, passed over Ye Tianze and the others, paused for a while, and quickly moved away.


    However, Lu Aoshan was already soaked in cold sweat, and even Ye Tianze felt the pressure.


    This thing is at least the strength of half-step emperor realm, far from what he can fight now. If the opponent is invulnerable, let alone a fight, whether it can escape or not is a problem.


    Fortunately, the guy''s attention was not on their side, he walked around here and left quickly.


    "Have you seen those red hairs?" Lu Aoshan swallowed her saliva, "Once those things get caught, it''s useless to cut the flesh, it''s sure to go crazy!"

 Chapter 1212

    Just after Lu Aoshan finished speaking, a voice came, saying, "Junior Sister Lu, you actually came here. It seems that you and I are really destined."


    After a while, a group of men in bright yellow robes came over, and they were the people from Panwang Palace.


    The tallest elder from the Panwang Palace is an eight-star, and his strength can be said to be the strongest group of people after entering the underground.


    Seeing the bare primeval stone on the cave wall, the eyes of the people in Panwang Hall lit up.


    "Junior Sister Lu, I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity to discover such a large primeval stone mine." Cao Tian said, "I don''t know Junior Sister Lu, but I''m willing to give in."


    Those who enter the ground to collect will not be too high elders, at most nine-star elders.


    However, the amount collected means the amount distributed later. If the primeval stone mine is given to the people in Panwang Palace, then they will naturally not be able to get primeval stone.


    Although Lu Aoshan was dissatisfied in her heart, she knew that the situation was pressing. The people in Panwangdian said they were telling them to let them go, but they had already blocked their way out.


    An eight-star elder, plus several six-star elders, really fight, they have no chance of winning.


    "Everyone, please." Lu Aoshan said.


    Ye Tianze was silent, while Cao Tian said, "Junior Sister Lu really has a big heart."


    Lu Aoshan said, "So, can we leave now?"


    Cao Tian stopped the two of them and said, "Junior Sister Lu, don''t rush to leave, we don''t plan to take these primeval stones alone, Junior Sister Lu can take ten, so even if you turn it over, Junior Sister Lu can get a little more than two. "


    "No need, my people and I are separated, and I am about to return to report, so I will leave." Lu Aoshan said.


    "Stop!" The eight-star elder headed coldly, "Did I tell you to leave?"


    "You took the primeval stone, what else do you want?" Lu Aoshan said.


    "You are so bold, a three-star elder, dare to talk to me like this, didn''t the nine-story tower teach you the rules?"


    The eight-star elder scolded angrily, and a powerful coercion erupted.


    Lu Aoshan''s face was ugly, and she lowered her head and said she didn''t dare. If she really offended this person and killed her, no one would know.


    Even if the Nine-Story Pagoda found out, it would not avenge her.


    "They want to keep us and let them explore the way ahead." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s stay."


    "You are so smart!" Cao Tian said, "I remember your name is Zhou Zhuo!"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Who told you to look directly at me?" Cao Tian said with a cold face, "When a servant talks to an elder, he needs to bow his head, don''t you know?"


    "Bowing your head is also for the elders of the nine-story pagoda, not for the elders of your Panwang Palace." Ye Tianze said, "Could it be that your Panwang Palace can ride on the head of the nine-story pagoda?"


    When a few people in Panwangdian heard this, their expressions changed. They obviously did not expect that a servant would be so bold.


    Cao Tian laughed angrily and said, "Hehe, you''re right, the Panwang Palace can''t control the nine-story tower, but... don''t you know that your life is in our hands? ?"


    "Kill this dog!" an elder said, "Leave one person to open the way."


    As soon as Cao Tian heard it, he immediately called Ye Tianze with a palm. With the strength of a six-star elder, it was naturally very simple to kill a servant.


    However, Lu Aoshan''s figure flashed, and ten thousand rays of light flickered on her body. Cao Tian, ??who was stabbed, couldn''t open his eyes, and the palm fell in the air.


    Lu Aoshan had already escaped into the distance.


    "You are so brave, how dare you fight back!" The eight-star elder said coldly, "Looks like you, you little bitch, are really going to fight us!"


    They also thought that Lu Aoshan lost the primeval stone, it was because she was determined to fight against them, but they didn''t know that Ye Tianze was the one in charge.


    Seeing that the Eight-Star Elder made a move, at this moment, a whining voice suddenly came from a distance, and this voice was extremely oppressive.


    Before the people in Panwang Hall could react, a fiery red shadow flashed past, and caught off guard, an elder was swallowed by his mouth.


    Seeing this, the eight-star elder''s face changed greatly: "Dragon scale lion, this is... the red-haired devil!"


    While several people were in a panic, Ye Tianze immediately informed Lu Aoshan to leave, and the two of them got out of their encirclement with a flash.


    Cao Tian saw this, but he couldn''t control the dragon-scale lion. With his strength, it was simply not enough for the dragon-scale lion to stick between his teeth.


    The sound of fighting got farther and farther, until it disappeared completely, and Ye Tianze stopped.


    With a flash of sword light in Lu Aoshan''s hand, she stared vigilantly at the direction they were coming from. After a while, Cao Tian rushed over.


    Seeing the two of them, Cao Tian had a cold face and said, "Junior Sister Lu has a good plan. I''m afraid she would have known about the existence of the dragon-scale lion!"


    Lu Aoshan was at a loss. Although she knew the existence of the dragon-scale lion, she did not know that the dragon-scale lion would go and return.


    "It''s you who are calculating!" Ye Tianze said, "I''m surprised that the dragon-scale lion clearly discovered our existence, but didn''t make a move. It turned out to be waiting for you big fish."


    When Lu Aoshan heard it, she understood why Ye Tianze didn''t object to letting the Primordial Stone out at all. Obviously, Ye Tianze knew that the dragon-scale lion was watching.


    "You''re not Zhou Zhuo!"


    Cao Tian said, "Tell me, who are you, and why does Lu Aoshan listen to you?"


    "You don''t need to know!" Ye Tianze said, "A dead man, what can he do if he knows."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Cao Tian''s figure flashed and the world unfolded. He cultivated earth spirit power. Under the pressure of the world, the surrounding caves trembled.


    Lu Aoshan''s face changed greatly. Compared with Cao Tianlai, although she cultivated light spirit power, the gap between three stars and six stars was like a gulf.


    However, at this moment, a figure flashed past, came to her, and plunged into Cao Tian''s world.


    "Be careful, you..." Lu Aoshan said.


    But before she finished speaking, her face changed, because Ye Tianze actually unfolded his absolute domain directly in Cao Tian''s world.


    Moreover, this unfolding is the Six Great Territories, which has disturbed Cao Tian''s world, and it is completely in pieces, unable to take shape at all.


    "How is this possible, the Six Great Territories have not yet cultivated out of the world, you...you are...by the way...you...you are Ye Tianze!"


    Cao Tian was taken aback, "However, didn''t Ye Tianze just cultivate two great domains? How could there be six great domains!"


    "A little six-star elder dares to be mad in front of me, you probably don''t know why the sky is so high!"


    Ye Tianze went down with a knife and directly broke through Cao Tian''s world.


    Facing this knife, Cao Tian had no resistance at all, and could only watch the knife fall.


    "puff"


    The Heavenly Sabre was slashed down, and the Qi penetrated Changhong. Cao Tian was neatly divided into two halves. If it was an elder of seven or eight stars, Ye Tianze would naturally be unable to suppress it.


    However, Cao Tian is only a six-star elder.


    However, when Ye Tianze received it, he frowned.


    Lu Aoshan opened her mouth wide, she became Ye Tianze''s slave, but she didn''t know that Ye Tianze''s cultivation speed would be so fast.


    Seeing that Cao Tian was split in half for a long time, then he reacted.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Aoshan noticed that his expression was wrong.

 Chapter 1213

    "Cao Tian is not dead yet, the one who killed just now was a stand-in!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "How is it possible, I didn''t see him escape, and there is no trace of him left here." Lu Aoshan said, "Did you make a mistake!"


    "How could it be wrong."


    Ye Tianze said, "This guy''s spiritual power should be exactly the opposite of yours. Earth spiritual power is just an appearance. If you don''t believe it, unfold your world and see, under the light, the shadow of darkness cannot hide!"


    Lu Aoshan immediately opened the world. The cave was so small that it was enough for Lu Aoshan''s world to shroud it. Under the shroud of the world, all places instantly turned milky white.


    However, in this milky white world, a black spot appeared, and the long sword in Lu Aoshan''s hand was swung, and the sword energy fell like light.


    "bang bang bang"


    Three loud noises, sparks splashed, and suddenly a dark color appeared in her world, like a piece of white paper stained with ink.


    A voice came from the darkness, saying: "Good eyesight!!"


    On Ye Tianze''s body, the six great realms unfolded, the spear stabbed in the past, and the spiritual power was embodied in the form of a dragon, falling into the dark realm.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the darkness was instantly shattered, but Ye Tianze''s face became even more solemn.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, a voice came from the darkness, saying: "If your cultivation is the same as mine, I am still afraid of you, but unfortunately, there is nothing to hide under the light, so it must be your cultivation. In the same circumstances!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze felt a chill behind him, and the big black iron spear in his hand immediately turned into a celestial saber and slashed down.


    "Chong"


    A shadow of darkness brushed past, sparking sparks. Under this light, the darkness was not like a duck to water, but it was also easy to walk through.


    Lu Aoshan had nothing to do with him, Ye Tianze slashed with a knife, but there was no implementation.


    With the gloomy laughter, Cao Tian''s voice got farther and farther: "You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you, but... when you go out, the people from the nine-story tower should be happy to take your head!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to chase, Lu Aoshan put away the world, walked over and said, "What should I do, let him go, we won''t be able to get out!"


    "When soldiers come, they will block water and cover with soil. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the Yuanshi Mine. The people in Panwang Palace should have been cleaned up."


    The two returned to the original Primordial Stone Mine and found that the place was in a mess. The people in Panwang Hall suffered a lot of losses, and there were traces of fighting and some corpses on the ground.


    "Hurry up and take down the primeval stone, this should be the dragon-scale lion''s lair," Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan did not hesitate, and hurriedly collected the primeval stones on the stone wall. These primeval stones were exposed outside and did not require much effort to mine.


    Among them, the vitality is strong, and it is also the best among the top-grade primeval stones.


    "woooooo"


    When they were halfway through, the deep breathing of the dragon-scale lion came again, and Lu Aoshan shivered and looked at Ye Tianze.


    "Continue to take it!" Ye Tianze ignored it.


    However, the heavy breathing was getting closer and closer, and Lu Aoshan was already wet with cold sweat.


    Being Ye Tianze''s servant, the only thing she changed was that she couldn''t resist Ye Tianze''s will. Besides, she still had her own will.


    But once she becomes the devil, she is just a walking corpse that retains her own strength.


    "The last ten!" Finally, the primeval stones on the cave wall were almost contained, and Lu Aoshan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, a fiery red figure flashed over, opened its big mouth and bit it, Lu Aoshan''s face was full of fear.


    She couldn''t dodge, even if she escaped with the help of light spirit power, she couldn''t dodge the attack of this flaming figure.


    Despair and unwillingness appeared on her face, and she couldn''t do anything.


    "Chong"


    The sound of metal and iron clashing made her eardrums hurt. Lu Aoshan opened her eyes and found that Ye Tianze was blocking him, and the knife in her hand was shaken back.


    Lu Aoshan didn''t react, and was hit hard by Ye Tianze, who had retreated.


    "puff"


    With a mouthful of blood, Lu Aoshan felt that the bones on her body were about to fall apart, but she quickly reacted, and she fled from here with a flash.


    Ye Tianze was even more uncomfortable. This knife only slightly delayed the opponent''s actions, and did not cause any damage to the red-haired devil.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The heavy sound waves radiated, and Ye Tianze''s seven orifices were shaken and bleeding, and the enraged dragon-scale lion rushed towards him.


    Ye Tianze''s body flickered, avoiding the thunderbolt. If he was caught, his body would not be able to withstand the attack of the claws.


    Sure enough, the wall was like tofu, and under the attack of the dragon-scale lion, a huge hole was left.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    After Ye Tianze escaped, the breath of the dragon-scale lion came from behind, accompanied by the sound of the cave wall breaking.


    Lu Aoshan''s face was pale, and when she saw Ye Tianze rushing over, she said, "Master, what can we do now, it blocks the way up, we can only go down!"


    "Then go down." Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan couldn''t believe it, but she also knew that this was the only way to survive. At least temporarily, she could save her life, and it would be a death sentence if she looked back.


    As they went deeper into the ground, they encountered more and more devils, and they were all red-haired devils. The dragon-scale lion hadn''t gotten rid of them, but more red-haired devils followed behind them.


    The pursuit continued for an hour, and the thick fog in front of her suddenly dissipated, which surprised Lu Aoshan.


    The cave in front of them became open, and there was light in the distance. When they walked out of the cave, a lake appeared in front of them.


    Lu Aoshan was about to wade through the water, but was pulled back by Ye Tianze and said, "Crazy, this is weak water!"


    "Weak water?" Lu Aoshan swallowed her saliva and broke out in a cold sweat.


    She naturally knew what Ruoshui was, but she didn''t believe that it was the famous Ruoshui in front of her.


    Weak water goose feathers do not float, falling into the weak water, the spiritual power will be corroded, even the emperor realm strong, falling into the weak water, can not escape.


    Moreover, the huge gravity of the water that cannot fly over the weak water will pull the strong emperor into the weak water.


    There was Ruoshui in front and the devil in the back, and Lu Aoshan''s face became desperate.


    At this moment, those red devils also chased out of the cave and surrounded them. Although they were walking corpses, they knew that they were blocking their escape route.


    Just when Lu Aoshan felt desperate, Ye Tianze took out a few corpses from the shocking jade and threw them directly into the weak water.


    As soon as the corpse reached Ruoshui, it was pulled down by Ruoshui''s power. Lu Aoshan didn''t know what Ye Tianze was doing.


    But in this situation, is it really necessary to try it? Is this really weak water?


    "puff"


    With a loud noise, a huge water wave suddenly erupted in the weak water, followed by a large fish hundreds of feet from the weak water, jumping out of the weak water, and landing heavily in the weak water.

 Chapter 1214

    The fish swallowed the corpse, with a faint red light in its eyes, and it was actually suspended in the weak water.


    Seeing Lu Aoshan''s dazed expression, Ye Tianze grabbed her, jumped up, and fell onto the fish''s back.


    But when she reached the air above Ruoshui, she was pulled down by a huge force of gravity, and Lu Aoshan''s face was full of panic.


    But Ye Tianze was very calm, the knife in his hand turned into a Qi Tian stick, which suddenly began to grow longer, fell into the weak water, and supported the two.


    In this way, Ye Tianze supported the Qi Tianzhu, jumped over, and landed on the back of the big fish.


    Lu Aoshan recognized the stick and said, "This is... a divine weapon for fighting the God of War, the Qi Tian Stick!"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, withdrew the stick in his hand, lifted a corpse, and placed it in front of the big fish.


    The big fish smelled of blood and kept swimming forward, jumping up and down, but couldn''t eat the flesh of the corpse.


    The Red Devils in the distance entered the weak water and stopped moving forward. They also seemed to be afraid of the power of the weak water.


    Lu Aoshan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What kind of fish is this, it''s hundreds of feet in size!"


    "Kun!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Weak water goose feathers don''t float, but this Kun is the only creature that can grow in weak water. This is obviously not an adult Kun, otherwise, the two of us must be planted here."


    "How does the master know that there must be kun in this weak water?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    "I''m just trying. It''s at that juncture, and there''s nothing to do." Ye Tianze said, "Kunshi likes carrion the most, so we''re safe for the time being."


    Lu Aoshan was speechless, possibly with such a flexible ability, which also made Lu Aoshan look at him with admiration.


    Kun chased the corpse and kept swimming. Except for the ripples caused by Kun, the lake had almost no ripples, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Buzhou Mountain actually has such a big lake!" Lu Aoshan said, "I am amazed at the magic of creation."


    "There are still many things hidden in Buzhou Mountain." Ye Tianze said, "The Buzhou Mountain is 100,000 miles away, and the human race occupies less than a thousand miles. Even the four major ethnic groups occupy such a wide range, and they may not be able to see through The whole picture of Buzhou Mountain."


    Lu Aoshan nodded and said, "But, we can''t just hang the kun like this. We don''t know how big this lake is. In case another kun appears..."


    "Don''t be a crow''s mouth." Ye Tianze said, "Take out the primeval stone. If I can use the primeval stone to cultivate the Five Elements and become the heavenly realm, I will have the power to protect myself."


    Lu Aoshan hurriedly handed over all the primeval stones, including her own collection, to Ye Tianze.


    There are five hundred primordial stones in the past, three hundred of them, but Lu Aoshan''s own collection, after practicing for so long, this is all her savings.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to cultivate with the primeval stone, a boat suddenly appeared in the distance.


    There were a few people sitting on the boat, wearing black and red robes. Lu Aoshan took a closer look and said in surprise: "This is, the people of the Black Lotus Sect, they actually went deep here!"


    Lu Aoshan discovered them, and the people of the Black Lotus Sect naturally discovered Lu Aoshan, and the five people on the boat were surprised when they saw them driving Kun.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and said, "Hey, they actually have a boat made of dragon god wood. The Black Lotus Sect came here, I''m afraid it has some purpose. You can just treat me as a slave later."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze immediately activated the Primordial Umbrella and changed the appearance of Qi Tianzhu.


    Kun quickly approached the boat, and the two people from the Black Lotus Sect jumped from the boat onto Kun, and the remaining three drove the boat and followed Kun.


    "It turned out to be you!"


    When the two saw Ye Tianze and Lu Aoshan, they couldn''t help being surprised, and their attention naturally focused on Lu Aoshan, who was at a higher level.


    The five members of the Black Lotus Sect are all six-star elders, but Ye Tianze didn''t do anything, and secretly said: "Don''t mess around, these guys are all nine-star strengths, and they used the pattern to cover up their aura. ."


    Lu Aoshan was nervous in her heart, but she was calm on the surface, and replied, "I also came here by chance."


    "You know that this is Weak Water, and you also know that there are Kun in this Weak Water. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence!" The headed Black Lotus Sect cultivator said.


    "Since I have cultivated, I like to dabble in the sidelines. I know this is weak water. What''s strange, I was also forced to this place by the red-haired devil, and even the seniors of the Black Lotus Sect went deep into this place, and Why?"


    Lu Aoshan said strangely.


    As soon as these words came out, murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the two of them, which made Lu Aoshan''s heart tremble.


    However, they looked at Lu Aoshan carefully, and found that Lu Aoshan''s cultivation is the kind that can be slaughtered at will, and they relaxed a lot.


    As for Ye Tianze, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. Ye Tianze''s realm was not hidden, but his ability to hide his breath was not something that a cultivator of the Black Lotus Sect could see through.


    "We are here for an opportunity. Since you are here, you are considered to be destined." The leader of the Black Lotus Sect monk said, "Get on the boat, this Kun is not safe."


    Lu Aoshan hesitated for a while, and got Ye Tianze''s approval before getting on the boat.


    Ye Tianze put the corpse in front of Kun, and followed him onto the boat. The people on the boat looked at him and didn''t pay any more attention.


    "Dare to ask a few seniors, what is the chance?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    A few monks from the Black Lotus Sect were not worried. The leader of the monks said bluntly: "This is a strong emperor in the ancient times, and it is also the emperor of the Protoss!"


    "God Race Emperor Realm?" Lu Aoshan was taken aback.


    "It''s not the current Protoss, but the Dark Protoss, which is a branch of the Protoss that once competed with the current Protoss for hegemony."


    The headed Black Lotus Sect cultivator said, "Daohao, God Emperor Cangwu!"


    "God Emperor Cangwu?" Lu Aoshan wondered.


    However, Ye Tianze''s expression changed. He naturally knew the name of God Emperor Cangwu. Before the rise of the human race, there was a split among the gods.


    At the time of the split, Ye Tianze''s cultivation base was low, and there was no human title in the world.


    But this Cangwu Divine Emperor was a well-known powerhouse among the Protoss in that era, and he was the number one powerhouse under the Divine Sovereign.


    After the rise of the human race, Ye Tianze learned that the Cangwu God Emperor was suppressed by the God Emperor, and Ye Tianze did not know why he was suppressed.


    Now that I know that this Cangwu God Emperor is a Dark Descent God Race, the reason for this is naturally solved.


    The Dark Protoss competed with the Bright Protoss, the Dark Protoss was defeated, and the Cangwu God Emperor was suppressed. The God Sovereign of that generation was also the God Sovereign who fought against Ye Tianze, and also the Bright Protoss.


    "Was the Cangwu God Emperor really suppressed in Buzhou Mountain back then?" Ye Tianze was curious.

 Chapter 1215

    Afterwards, these black lotus cultivators described the origin of Cangwu God Emperor, but the Cangwu God Emperor they described was still the same as Ye Tianze''s previous life when his cultivation base was low.


    Under the circumstance that Ye Tianze became a human emperor and was able to hang a god emperor, naturally he would not have any respect for this god emperor Cangwu.


    Even if God Emperor Cangwu was alive, in his previous life, it was a slap in the face.


    However, this life is obviously different. If you can really get some inheritance from this Cangwu God Emperor, it will naturally be of great benefit to your cultivation.


    After they narrated it again, Ye Tianze called Lu Aoshan directly to ask them how they got the news.


    Not coming early, not coming late, but coming at this time, I''m afraid I didn''t know something long ago.


    Sure enough, when Lu Aoshan asked, the expressions of several people changed. The headed Black Lotus Sect cultivator said, "We also learned from the mouths of the aliens that it is not only us who entered this time, the aliens have already arrived!"


    Ye Tianze understood that these guys were also here to fight Qiufeng, leaving Lu Aoshan, I''m afraid it was also for the critical moment, pushing her out to be the vanguard.


    As for his "slave", he just kept An Lu Aoshan''s heart before his face was torn apart.


    The boat traveled for about a day, and an island appeared in front of them. The island was not big when seen from a distance. As the boat got closer and closer, the island immediately blocked their sight.


    "finally reached."


    The headed Black Lotus Sect cultivator said, "You all be careful, if the aliens arrive first, with our manpower, we must not fight recklessly."


    After a few people nodded, the boat gradually came to the shore, and the cultivator in the lead immediately put the boat away. From their conversation, Ye Tianze learned that the cultivator named Zhou Bo was the leader.


    Lu Aoshan knew Zhou Bo''s name. This was a real nine-star elder in the Black Lotus Sect, chasing after the Supreme Elder of the Black Lotus Sect.


    The island is lush and lush, and the ground is a layer of black soil. Only then did Ye Tianze understand why there are islands in weak water.


    This is called black submerged soil. It is the soil under weak water. It is formed by continuous washing of weak water and is very hard.


    However, weak water has no waves. Obviously, this island was not formed by weak water. If this place is the place where God Emperor Cangwu was suppressed, then this island should be refined by that God Emperor.


    A few people just landed on the island, and there was movement in the distance. Zhou Bo immediately ordered them to hide and restrained his breath.


    After a while, several monster-headed monsters rushed over, and one of the tiger-headed monsters said, "Strange, I saw a boat coming over on the mountain, why did it disappear!"


    Hearing this, another monster said: "I''m afraid it has been hidden long ago. This should be a human race, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "The human race also got the news? Hehe, not bad, this time there is a lot of excitement, and several major groups are here."


    The tiger-headed demon clan said, "It''s not easy for the god clan to get the inheritance."


    "This Cangwu God Emperor, but the Dark God Clan, is not in the same vein as his Bright God Clan. The God Clan is the most difficult to inherit."


    Another demon clan said, "Besides, there may not be an inheritance here. The God Emperor suppressed the Cangwu God Emperor back then. Who knows what the Cangwu God Emperor left behind."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, a large amount of spirit medicine was grabbed, and even at the level of God Emperor Cangwu, even if he only left a few things, in this era, it would be considered heaven-defying, how come there is no inheritance! "


    The two demon clan quarreled and quickly left.


    Zhou Bo didn''t come out, and said in a low voice, "The four clans are indeed here. It''s not easy for us to get something."


    "What can I do, I can''t come here for nothing, but looking at what the demon clan said, there are a lot of people here, and the strength of these two demon clans is not weak."


    A Black Lotus cultivator looked worried.


    "Let''s do our best. Don''t act recklessly. If you don''t get the inheritance, it''s a small matter. It''s not worth it to bury your cultivation here."


    Zhou Bo said, "Come on, let''s go around, so as not to be ambushed by this monster."


    A few people immediately started to walk, but before they went far, they felt a strong demonic energy appear, Zhou Bo''s face changed, and he turned around and left.


    The same is true for the rest of the Black Lotus Sect cultivators.


    However, several figures flickered out, blocking their way, two of them were the two monsters just now.


    There are four in total in this demon clan, with a deep breath and no demon power, the demon power is horrifying.


    Obviously, they are the best among the demon clan, and they are treated in the same way as the people on the mountain top of the human clan.


    "I thought it was someone who was so bold. It turned out to be a few human ants, and they have some ability to come here."


    It was the tiger-headed demon who was at the head.


    "The ancient Qingqiu mine of the human race seems to lead to here, but it is difficult to get down because of the barrier of demonic energy."


    A fox-headed demon clan said.


    Zhou Bo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the four demon clans, and they stopped suppressing their cultivation and immediately released their breath.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the four demon races changed slightly. They obviously did not expect that these human races were hiding their cultivation.


    "You guys, you have some cultivation base, but unfortunately, it''s not enough to see!" The tiger-headed demon clan headed and roared, and then attacked.


    The huge demon power shrouded in, making people stand up involuntarily.


    The five Black Lotus Sect elders immediately fought with the four monsters, but their cultivation was obviously not dominant.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze grabbed Lu Aoshan and walked away. The two ants would naturally not be looked down upon when the immortals fought.


    However, seeing that they were about to escape, one of the demon clan was obviously unwilling, raising his hand and slapped it down.


    However, this slap hit the ground and fell in the air, which surprised the demon clan, but they did not intend to continue their pursuit, so they fought with the black lotus cultivator.


    After escaping for several miles, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but Lu Aoshan was already nervous in cold sweat.


    Entering this underground, there are dangers everywhere, not to mention that any strong person who comes out can hang and beat her.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianze, she would have died several times.


    "Go, go to the center of the island and see!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop. The island seems to be very big, but there is no hidden place. Breaking through here will definitely attract the peeping of aliens.


    All the way to the island, there were no spirit beasts, but the vegetation was very thick, and Ye Tianze even saw many rare elixir.


    It''s a pity that these fairy medicines seem to be rare, but they have already been mutated by this dark soil, and they have no value as medicines at all.


    After about half a day, they finally came to the center of the island. The reason why it was called the center of the island was because there was a basin.


    In the middle of the bottom of the plate is a dark hall, and some alien races can be seen in the distance, walking cautiously not far from the hall.


    "Prohibition!" Ye Tianze said, "It seems that the main hall is where Emperor Cangwu was suppressed, so I don''t know what guards there are."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge breath suddenly came, and the ground in front of the hall suddenly thickened with Lao Gao, and a huge black python emerged from it.

 Chapter 1216

    "Dark night black python!"


    Lu Aoshan said in surprise.


    This dark-night black python is about several thousand feet long. Ye Tianze and Lu Aoshan are no different from ants in front of this black python.


    However, this was obviously not the dark night black python they had seen before, because it was an emperor-level dark night black python.


    The moment the black python appeared in the dark night, the void in front of the hall fell into darkness, and neither Ye Tianze nor Lu Aoshan could see the scene in the darkness.


    But they know that those alien races surrounded by darkness must be the end of death. How can emperor-level spirit beasts be these alien races in the heavenly realm that can resist?


    As they could see, after the mass of darkness disappeared, the dark night black python also disappeared, leaving no trace on the ground.


    Even the places that had grown thick before had returned to their original state, but those alien powerhouses had disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining aliens, watching this scene, were all blindfolded, and they no longer dared to approach the area in front of the hall.


    However, they were not reconciled.


    Soon another alien wanted to fly over. Their speed was very fast, but when they were about to approach the hall, the three aliens suddenly disintegrated in the air.


    Their bodies turned into pieces of flesh and blood, like a rain of blood, and when they reached the ground, they had already decomposed cleanly, and what people saw was only a thick mist of blood drifting away.


    "Kill the formation!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly, "This is a much more powerful formation than the killing formation I encountered before, and it may even be a god-level formation."


    No aliens dared to approach this hall again, so that in front of the hall, there was no sound at all.


    "Let''s go, this hall cannot be approached unless you and I have cultivated it." Ye Tianze dismissed the idea of ??going to this hall.


    The cultivation of those alien races just now was far above him, and even a few had already reached the half-step emperor realm, reaching the peak that this realm can achieve.


    However, under the dark night black python and killing array, there is no resistance at all. This is the means of the god emperor. Even if you enter the emperor realm, you may not be able to break in.


    Lu Aoshan naturally wouldn''t say anything, but when the two turned around, behind them, several monster races came galloping, and their escape route was blocked.


    "Two ants run so fast!" It was the tiger-headed demon clan headed by them. Their strength was at the peak of the Heaven Realm. Although they had not yet entered the Half-Step Emperor Realm, their strength was outstanding.


    At least Ye Tianze doesn''t have the strength to fight him now.


    The four demon clans blocked their way of retreat, and the demon power radiated, but Ye Tianze gave up the idea of ??escaping.


    "Why don''t you run?" The tiger-headed monster asked strangely.


    Ordinary people saw them, even if they were at the level of Zhou Bo, they turned around and ran away, but the two in front of them were beyond their expectations.


    "Have they already entered? Hurry up and deal with them, we have to catch up." said a demon clan.


    The tiger-headed demon clan was about to start when Ye Tianze said, "If you kill us, you will never enter the hall and get the inheritance!"


    "Huh?" The tiger-headed demon clan hesitated, "This hall is right in front of us, we just need to walk in, do you still want to bluff us and escape?"


    Lu Aoshan quickly recounted what she saw just now.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see why those alien races have not entered the hall for a long time, is it because they are waiting for you to fail?"


    Lu Aoshan''s words silenced the four demon clan.


    Among the alien races at the foot of the mountain, there are the God Race, the Witch Race, and even the Demon Race and the Shura Race, but none of them entered, so naturally they won''t be waiting for them.


    "Do you want to survive?" said the tiger-headed demon clan, "that would require some ability."


    "I''m an Array Master, and I naturally know how powerful the formation here is." Ye Tianze said, "Without me, the Emperor Realm powerhouse is here, and you can''t even enter the hall."


    Several demon clan hesitated for a while, and the fox-headed demon clan said: "Then take him, if he is not capable, it will not be too late to kill him later."


    Several people then went down the mountain. The aliens at the foot of the mountain were already terrified of this hall, and they didn''t even have the courage to take a step forward. They had already discussed whether to leave.


    The fox-headed demon clan and the tiger-headed demon clan knew that what Ye Tianze said was true.


    However, they were not going to tell Ye Tianze to break the formation immediately, but stood vigilantly and waited.


    A Protoss saw this and said, "Li Huang, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    The tiger-headed demon clan changed to Li Huang and said with a smile: "I''m not stupid, you guys have been here for so long, but you haven''t entered, why do I have to go in first, and, I think your number is much smaller, are you buried in it? ?"


    These first comers did not tell them about the previous danger, naturally they hoped that they would also go in and break in, using a knife to kill.


    Seeing that the solution didn''t work, they didn''t say much, turned around and left.


    The powerhouses of various clans began to leave one after another, and in the end only four demon clans including Li Huang were left.


    Li Huang was silent for a long time and said, "Let''s go too!"


    They pretended to leave, and when they were sure that the aliens were gone, they returned.


    Li Huang looked at the hall in front, pushed Ye Tianze out, and said, "How to break the formation?"


    "I can''t break the formation." Ye Tianze said, "However, every formation will have a gate of life and a gate of death. As long as we find the right gate of life, it is not difficult to enter."


    "Fly in?" asked the fox head monster.


    "No, go in." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you kidding me, walk in, the dark night black python is an emperor, and it is disturbed, how can we live!"


    Li Huang said, "Are you safe, bring us in and let us perish together!"


    "I''ve been cultivating for thousands of years, and it''s not easy for me to fall into your hands. I just want to think about whether I still have a good life and die together? Why should I!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, I need you to swear that if I find a life door and take you in, you must not kill me, and you have to protect me, otherwise, I will not take you in even if I die."


    A few demon clans heard this and were a little annoyed. Li Huang thought about it and said, "We can make an oath, but... you have to find a life first."


    "Find the life first, where do I still have life, you have to swear first!" Ye Tianze said.


    The few demon clans thought about it, afraid of delaying time, and finally made an oath, and made it according to Ye Tianze''s standard.


    "I''m satisfied this time, say, how to find the life door, how not to disturb the dark night black python?" Li Huang said impatiently.


    Ye Tianze said: "The dark night black python is not alive at all, it should be dead, but it is controlled by the formation. Once the formation is touched, it will run out immediately, so there is no need to worry about it at all, as long as it is not touched. Array is enough."


    Saying that, he walked to the front, glanced at it, walked in three steps from the left and four steps from the right, and walked about ten feet. Seeing that the people behind did not follow, he said, "You are still afraid that I will cheat. you?"


    When Li Huang heard it, he immediately followed him with someone, but he was very cautious and let Lu Aoshan go first. Lv Aoshan was afraid of misremembering and looked cautious.


    A few demon clans saw that nothing was wrong, so they dispelled their doubts and followed.


    "Can you really see through this formation?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    "Naturally see through." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then why did you just say you want to leave?" Lu Aoshan asked strangely.


    "It''s not because they have already arrived." Ye Tianze said.


    "You mean, they are here and have been watching us secretly?" Lu Aoshan suddenly realized.


    Ye Tianze nodded: "Fortunately, it is sound transmission, or else they would have been spied on, but we can''t make them feel better."


    With that said, Ye Tianze glanced at the distance with a faint glance, and when Lu Aoshan took a look, she found that there were silhouettes in the distance.


    Those aliens have gone and returned.


    "It''s all calculations." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1217

    Li Huang soon found out that those people went back and forth, and his face was a little ugly, but he had already taken the lead and didn''t care.


    "Li Huang, you are so courageous, how dare you peep at my Protoss inheritance."


    "Hahaha, God Emperor Cangwu, is he a god?"


    Li Huang sneered, "Don''t think I don''t know, the Protoss was divided into two factions, the Dark and the Light, and the Dark Protoss was driven away by your Bright faction. Now those Spirit Races that remain in the secret realm are not also Once belonged to your Darkborn Protoss?"


    "Even if it was expelled by my Protoss, it also belongs to my Protoss." The leader of the Protoss said.


    "Guanghe, don''t be joking, everyone is for inheritance, who can get it, that''s who''s chance, you want to monopolize it, it''s impossible, what do you guys think?"


    Li Huang said.


    A group of aliens listened and nodded, and the headed Wuzu said: "That''s right, whoever gets this chance will be whoever gets it. However, if you don''t tell us how to break the formation, then it will be scattered in one shot."


    Li Huang naturally understood what he meant, and said: "We tell you the way to enter the formation, this human race is an array mage, he is well versed in the way of the formation, the formation cannot be broken, but he can find the formation of the formation. life."


    Everyone immediately looked at Lu Aoshan, thinking that Lu Aoshan was the magician, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You stop, we must move forward together!" said the strong Asura tribe.


    "It''s natural." Li Huang told Ye Tianze to stop.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze recounted the method of entering the battle. These aliens were very cautious and asked people to try it first. There was no danger, and then they walked in according to the previous method.


    The range of the great formation is very wide, covering a radius of dozens of miles, from the entrance of the formation to the entrance of the main hall, nearly five miles.


    Seeing all these alien races coming in, Lu Aoshan said through a voice transmission: "What should I do, those alien races were easy to deal with just now, and now all these alien races have come in, and every one of them has far surpassed us in their cultivation. What''s the difference between ants."


    "Pinch an ant to death?" Ye Tianze said, "That might not be the case!"


    Halfway through, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave, the aliens who followed were a little annoyed, and Li Huang said, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he said, "When you came in just now, you swore that you would not kill me, and that you would protect me, but these people didn''t swear or say they would protect me. How to start?"


    The Protoss called Guanghe said angrily: "Human ants, what qualifications do you have to bargain with us, if you dare to say more, you will be wiped out immediately!"


    "What a big breath."


    Ye Tianze said, "Anyway, you will die when you go out, so why don''t you just die here now. You are all in the formation, and it is too late to run now. If I touch the formation, you all have to be buried with me!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze''s spiritual power flickered in his hand, and the formation pattern was engraved, and he gestured to touch the formation.


    The faces of the aliens present changed greatly, and Li Huang said with a cold face, "Wait, don''t mess around, I''ll convince them!"


    Afterwards, Li Huang immediately negotiated with the other aliens.


    At first, Guanghe didn''t want to swear, but now the rogues are all in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "It''s okay to swear, but we can only promise that we won''t kill you within two months!" Guanghe said.


    "Yes, if there is no time limit, I have to protect you. If you take the initiative to provoke us, wouldn''t we even have the strength to fight back?"


    The headed Wu clan said that this person is a strong man in the Xingtian Department, and he is already a strong man in the half-step emperor realm.


    The Witch Race is inherently tyrannical, and among the various races, only the Protoss can compare with it, and the Monster Race and the Shura Race are even worse.


    Hearing this, Li Huang also reacted and said: "The previous oath has to be changed, and it must be on the premise that you don''t provoke us, otherwise!!!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t even think that he would be able to pass the test. He nodded and re-established the agreement with them. This time, he added the one that could not be changed.


    However, Ye Tianze asked for three months.


    Although Guanghe and other alien races had many complaints, they finally accepted Ye Tianze''s conditions. Once the formation was activated, no one could guarantee that they would be able to escape the pursuit of the dark night black python.


    Ye Tianze followed the veins of the formation and kept approaching the hall. Li Huang and other aliens saw that he had passed the area where the formation had been touched before, and the dark night black python did not appear, so he was relieved.


    However, Ye Tianze became nervous. He suddenly discovered that the formation in front of him was not fixed, and the life was naturally changing.


    Seeing that he stopped suddenly, Li Huang said, "Don''t play tricks, otherwise..."


    Ye Tianze felt oppressed by a few breaths behind him, and if he moved a little, these aliens would kill him without hesitation.


    Even if he can''t kill him, he will also trigger the formation and lead out the black python in the dark night. At that time, it will be the end of both.


    "Next, we must speed up, you follow me, everyone has less than three breaths!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You ants, what the hell are you doing? Our oath is settled. If you can''t bring us into the hall, this oath will be void!"


    Guanghe said.


    "Whether you like to listen or not, there are only three breaths. If you stay for more than three breaths, you will be at your own risk!" Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go!"


    Before they could react, Ye Tianze immediately accelerated, and Li Huang, who was behind him, immediately followed.


    The same is true for the rest of the people, but there are still a few who do not listen to the persuasion and are not in a hurry. With the change of position, the ground suddenly vibrates.


    Immediately after, a cold and dark aura came over, and the cultivator who stepped over looked back, only to see darkness, trembling with fright, and quickly speeding up.


    As for the slow alien races behind them, they were swallowed up by the darkness without even a single scream.


    Ye Tianze was the first to come to the main hall, Lu Aoshan turned around and glanced, and shivered: "This is the power of darkness!"


    "There is no dark night black python at all, but it looks like a dark night black python from the outside, but it''s just an illusion of the formation. The real power is the power of darkness!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It pours out of the formation, enough to devour everything."


    Li Huang and others quickly rushed over, and they were also cold all over. The darkness invaded in the tide, and light could not penetrate it at all.


    Soon the powerhouses of the God Clan and the Wu Clan also rushed over. The Shura Clan suffered the most losses at the end. Fifteen powerhouses originally entered the formation, but only nine came to the front of the hall.


    As they all entered the formation, the darkness gradually disappeared, but no strong men from the Asura tribe appeared, and the formation returned to its original state.


    However, the people who attacked first were not the Shura clan, but Guanghe of the Protoss. When Ye Tianze bargained with them, he held back his anger.


    When such a thing happened, he naturally would not let it go, and said coldly: "Little beast, you dare to play tricks with us, let''s see if I won''t kill you!"


    The rest of the aliens also looked at Ye Tianze in unison.

 Chapter 1218

    Ye Tianze was neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "If you kill me, you are breaking your oath and will be executed by the Great Execution of Heaven."


    "You broke your oath first, you can''t blame us!" Guanghe said, "Playing tricks with us, you really think..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "The formation behind is changing all the time. I told you that there is only three breaths of time. If you exceed three breaths, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. They remembered the reminder just now, and Guanghe thought about it carefully, but he had to stop.


    It wasn''t because of the oath, but Ye Tianze clearly told them that if you came in, you might not be able to go out.


    The latter part of the formation is changing, which means that when they came in just now, all the routes they remembered will change.


    With their strength, even if they have been inherited, they can''t get out of here, not to mention they haven''t been inherited yet.


    "You''re fine!" Guanghe said with a cold face, "Let''s go, let''s enter the hall!"


    The powerhouses of the Protoss went to the main hall first, and then the powerhouses of the Witch Clan and the Monster Clan followed closely. The powerhouses of the Asura Clan glared at him before rushing in.


    Ye Tianze stayed outside the hall, no one cared about him, obviously they didn''t think Ye Tianze was qualified to get involved in this inheritance.


    Lu Aoshan said, "Otherwise, shall we go now?"


    "Can''t go!" Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t take them out, how could they tell me to leave?"


    Sure enough, when Li Huang left and returned, there were several Protoss powerhouses behind him, with a look of defensiveness, as if he dared to leave, they immediately executed Ye Tianze.


    Entering the hall, I found that Guanghe and other Protoss are all waiting. It is not as small as the outside world looks, but also a means of inner world.


    "It is not allowed to leave the entrance of the main hall!" Guanghe winked.


    A Protoss guard was left behind, but in desperation, the rest of the alien races could only leave one guard each to guard against each other.


    After they left, Ye Tianze glanced at the aliens present and suddenly got up.


    The sword light flashed in the god clan''s hand, and he said coldly, "What are you going to do? Stop playing tricks on me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "A fuss."


    Ye Tianze said, "There are so many temples here, don''t you want to go and see? Let''s not go to the main temple, maybe there will be a chance."


    Several aliens have this idea, and they obviously don''t want to stay here, which means that they will not get the chance.


    But they have the lowest cultivation level among this group of people, and of course they have become a driven group of people.


    But the Protoss said: "No, we must stay here and wait for them to come out of the main hall!"


    Hearing the words, the Wuzu who stayed behind said, "Do you really consider this place your Protoss''s territory? Leave him alone, we will take him and find our own chance."


    The God Race''s complexion changed, with divine power blooming, and he unfolded his own world, saying, "I think I dare!"


    "Don''t you dare? Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" said the Wu clan.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan who stayed behind also looked at him threateningly.


    "What are you going to do, the demon clan and the Shura clan are allies after all, can''t they be provoked by the witch clan?"


    The gods said.


    "Blocking people''s way of wealth is like killing one''s parents. If you block us to seek opportunities, you are courting death!" The Wuzu said with a cold face, "If you don''t go, get out if you don''t go. If you dare to block my way, I will kill you. ."


    In the end, the Protoss kept their swords. Their strengths were similar, and they knew that it was impossible for them to stop them alone.


    A few people went around, and soon came to a side hall. This hall is like other halls, and the whole body is dark, giving people a gloomy and cold feeling.


    On it are written three vigorous and powerful characters of "Book Collection Pavilion".


    Ye Tianze took a closer look and knew that these three words were carved with spiritual power, which contained profound cultivation of seal carving.


    With a look of joy on the faces of several people, they immediately pushed the door and entered, and they saw a dazzling array of jade slips inside.


    "Monster Clan Immortal Law..."


    "This... this is not the refining technique of my witch clan, how can there be..."


    "This is... the magic of the Shura tribe!"


    The library is very large, nearly twenty feet wide and ten feet high. In front of the wall is a bookshelf, with thick jade slips stacked layer by layer.


    Several alien races can only recognize a small part, but Ye Tianze can recognize most of them. The things in it are almost all ancient immortal techniques and divine arts.


    Even Ye Tianze was a little moved.


    Naturally, not to mention these alien races, they rushed to the jade slips they saw, ready to watch.


    Lu Aoshan also saw a lot of human theology and was about to go there, but was pulled back by Ye Tianze.


    She was wondering why Ye Tianze wanted to stop her. There were a few "booms", and the aliens who went to catch the jade slip were all shocked.


    They reacted quickly, but they still broke their fingers.


    "Prohibition!" Several people looked at each other, their faces full of timidity.


    So, they looked at Ye Tianze and knew that Ye Tianze was a magician, so it shouldn''t be difficult to break this restriction.


    Ye Tianze was not stingy, glanced at it, and then said the method to break the ban. Several aliens tried it and found that it was possible, so they broke the ban.


    Lu Aoshan wondered why Ye Tianze was so kind, and asked, "Why are you helping them, and letting them get these things, what''s the benefit to you."


    "benefit?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Naturally, it is a great benefit. Which magic technique do you value, you should also try it."


    Lu Aoshan looked at him in surprise, but could not resist the temptation, and immediately followed to break the ban.


    Ye Tianze turned around in the library, but he had no interest in those immortal techniques. His eyes fell on a painting in the library.


    This painting is called the Great World, and the place where the pen is written is the Emperor Cangwu.


    Several aliens have also seen this painting, but it is obvious that this painting is very ordinary to them, even if it is the handwriting of Emperor Cangwu, its value is very low compared to those immortal magic techniques.


    The reason why Ye Tianze was attracted to this painting was because of the cultivation of the Emperor Cangwu, and this painting could be called the finishing touch of reality.


    The so-called reality can be called the magic of creation. The rivers and mountains in this painting are lifelike, as if they have their own world.


    Ye Tianze''s spiritual thoughts entered the painting, and he felt the magic of the prehistoric world, as if he could see the whole prehistoric world at a glance.


    In his previous life, he fought all the way, and although he stood on the top of the world, he never experienced the true appearance of the prehistoric world.


    Although this is the prehistoric world written by Emperor Cangwu, Ye Tianze was deeply attracted by it and immersed himself in it.


    He even doubted whether the mountains and rivers were the ones he had experienced, the raging waves, the mountains like forests, the majestic and undulating, and the symbiosis of all things...


    Suddenly, a voice came from his mind, and a figure appeared in the painting, it was a Protoss.


    "Is the world you can see real?"


    The figure turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianze, "Hey, I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the creatures who saw this painting would be all ants."


    Ye Tianze was not angry because he did not feel the malice of the Protoss.

 Chapter 1219

    This Protoss seems to be still stuck in the era he belonged to in his previous life. In that era, the human race was really just an ant, and it didn''t even have a name.


    The reason why he said there is no malice is because the Protoss doesn''t seem to have any disgust for the human race, and it seems that he only sees this prehistoric world.


    "If the ants are determined, they can still shake the sky!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The ants in your eyes are already the fifth largest ethnic group in the prehistoric world."


    "Oh?"


    The Protoss said, "Then it''s my absurdity that I didn''t show it in my painting."


    Speaking of this, the Protoss sighed a bit and asked, "Then it should be an extremely wonderful world now."


    "You''re not surprised at all."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "An ant like you is not surprised to see me, so why should I be surprised, besides, I have already passed."


    This Protoss is the God Emperor Cangwu, but he is not the real God Emperor Cangwu, just a thought left by the God Emperor Cangwu.


    Even a god emperor is not immortal. He is a god emperor and naturally cannot live to the present. This painting can survive because of the existence of this idea.


    "You just said that I was the second creature to see this painting, so who was the first?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "God Emperor!" Cangwu Divine Emperor said, "He was the first creature to see this painting. He trapped me here and let me die of old age is really cruel."


    "You built this palace?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Thousands of years have passed, and I have to find something to pass the time." Cangwu God Emperor said, "Unfortunately, after all, the passage of time is not enough, but it also ends loneliness."


    "You don''t want to know, what happened outside?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    God Emperor Cangwu said.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with you." Ye Tianze said.


    "An ant... No, no, what''s your name?" God Emperor Cangwu asked.


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ye Tianze!!!" God Emperor Cangwu said, "This name... is somewhat familiar. Wait, the creature you told God Emperor has a name."


    "Oh, don''t you know what happened next?" Ye Tianze asked cautiously.


    "The Emperor of God will occasionally come in and chat with me. He mentioned this name before, and remembered that it was a name that he hated very much, but since he started to hate it, he never stopped talking about it. came."


    God Emperor Cangwu said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze thought about it carefully, and probably thought of the last time the emperor came here.


    When the emperor felt that he hated him, it was time to be unable to escape. After all, under the emperor, there were all ants.


    The one who can make the emperor start to hate, must also be a powerhouse of the same level.


    Therefore, at that time, Ye Tianze had at least touched the rules of the emperor, and his luck deepened, but it was absolutely impossible for him to be the queen of the emperor.


    "I really want to know what happened to him later." Cangwu God Emperor said, "Did God Emperor wipe out this annoying creature?"


    While speaking, he looked at Ye Tianze, as if expecting his answer.


    "He succeeded." Ye Tianze said, "But it was the person he hated who established the human race. The ants in your eyes have become the fifth largest race in the world!"


    "Idiot. I picked sesame and lost the watermelon!" God Emperor Cangwu cursed loudly.


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant. The infighting of the Protoss gave the human race a chance. Otherwise, Ye Tianze would have risen so easily in his previous life and established a family.


    "However, this Ye Tianze is also very powerful. Since the beginning of the flood, he can lead a group of ants to establish his own clan, and he is the only one who has succeeded. He is also qualified to be called the ancestor."


    God Emperor Cangwu said again.


    "Unfortunately, he still failed." Ye Tianze said.


    "Failure is doomed, and it is a miracle that the human race can continue." Emperor Cangwu said, "At least... in my paintings, there is no chance for the human race."


    While speaking, Emperor Cangwu raised his hand, and the picture scroll began to unfold. The mountain was no longer the mountain in the painting, but a real mountain.


    That water is no longer water that does not flow. This water gathers streams from the highest mountains and roars down.


    Everything in this picture scroll has come alive, and you can see it all. There are three clans here, and the most powerful of the three clans is the God clan.


    The Protoss controls the life and death of all ethnic groups. This is a world that has experienced 50,000 years of history and has the context of the prehistoric world.


    However, this place is completely different from the prehistoric world. The witch clan is lingering, and the demon clan is also lingering.


    The remaining two races are no longer able to compete with the Protoss.


    "In a short while, the witch clan and the demon clan will be exterminated, and only the god clan will be left in this world," said Cangwu God Emperor.


    Ye Tianze was terrified when he saw it. Just imagine, if the Protoss didn''t fight infightingly at the beginning, I am afraid that the entire history of the Great Wilderness would now be rewritten, perhaps exactly the same as what was shown in the painting.


    In that case, even the word "human" would not exist. The records of the human race were only the recipes on the dining table of various races. They were collectively referred to as ants like that of all living beings.


    The meat is delicious and the blood is pure, which are the few strokes left by the human race on this recipe.


    Because the history in the picture scroll he saw was like that.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze said, "When they have wiped out the witch clan and the demon clan, they should look up at this day!"


    This seems to be a painting, but it is actually a world, a world created by Emperor Cangwu, but the power limit of this world is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the prehistoric world.


    After listening to the Cangwu God Emperor, he looked at him and said, "The ants have ambition, and they can''t shake the world!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Not every world is as lucky as Honghuang and as lucky as humans."


    God Emperor Cangwu said, "So, I admire that man named Ye Tianze very much. He has enough luck, and even said... his luck is amazing!"


    Ye Tianze was silent, he didn''t want others to deny his achievements, but God Emperor Cangwu was one of the people who was qualified to deny him.


    There are indeed many coincidences in the rise of the human race. Compared with the four major ethnic groups, the human race cannot be qualified to become a dominant existence, no matter in terms of talent or physicality.


    No matter how powerful the ants are, they are only ants in the end, but the luck of the human race is indeed very good. There is his hard work, but luck also occupies a large part.


    Seeing that he was silent, Emperor Cangwu continued: "When they have eliminated the witch clan and the demon clan, the infighting should begin, the dark, the light, and the life, the three major groups will fight against each other until the end of the world''s destruction, The painting will burn all its vitality!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    God Emperor Cangwu said again: "Do you know why I wanted to paint this picture in the first place? Ye Tianze!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "It''s not because of loneliness! But you, the lucky one, won''t know now, because you haven''t figured it out yet, but you''ll figure it out sooner or later."


    A mysterious smile appeared on the Cangwu Divine Emperor''s face, "One day, you will understand that all your perseverance, everything you have fought for, in the eyes of others, is just a passing glance, just a breath, but It''s just... a dream!"


    This sentence almost made Ye Tianze''s heart shake, but he quickly strengthened his heart.


    At first, he thought that this God Emperor Cangwu was trying to confuse him because he already knew Ye Tianze''s identity after God Emperor Cangwu said "you lucky person".


    This is a dialogue between a human emperor and a god emperor.


    After a while of silence, Ye Tianze replied, "Other people''s vision? Hehe, in my opinion, other people''s vision is a piece of shit. It''s enough to care about what he does, and it''s not enough to be yourself!"

 Chapter 1220

    God Emperor Cangwu gave him a high look, but it was only a glance, and his eyes became weird.


    "I used to be like you, I''m not reconciled!" said Cangwu God Emperor, "After painting this picture, I..."


    "Have an epiphany?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Give up." Cangwu God Emperor said, "Do you want this painting? For you, do you want everything in this palace? I can give it to you, but... there are conditions."


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I feel the breath of the same clan on you."


    God Emperor Cangwu said, "Presumably, you should have obtained that seed and have already cultivated the tree of life!"


    "Do you want me to revive your Darkborn Protoss?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Do not."


    Cangwu God Emperor shook his head, "This is so boring, I have seen their ending a long time ago, I am looking forward to a new ending, I want you to win, I want you to win the world, I want the human race to stand on the top of the world , I want you... to feel the despair I felt at the beginning!"


    Ye Tianze did not expect that God Emperor Cangwu''s thoughts were so perverted, even though he was standing on the top of the world, he was a little lonely.


    But he is still willing to taste the loneliness.


    Haven''t tasted this loneliness, what qualifications do I have to say this loneliness.


    "I do." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense was expelled from the painting by a huge dark aura, and then the painting burned out in front of him.


    In his mind, a voice remained, saying: "In the main hall, there is a scroll left by me in the remaining years. This scroll records all the weaknesses of the Protoss, you can take it... Protoss can be broken!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised. He even suspected that this might be a trap. A god emperor had spent his years, but he was thinking about the practice of restraining his own ethnic group?


    He didn''t believe it, if that was the case, then he really despised God Emperor Cangwu, just like a person who betrayed his blood, betrayed his beliefs, and even betrayed himself. Such a person was something Ye Tianze despised.


    However, if this is true, from the perspective of the human race, he is happy to take it away.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that several aliens were looking at him, and they obviously found that the painting on the wall burned by himself.


    The faces of several people showed strange colors, and suddenly felt that they had missed the most important thing, and Ye Tianze, a human race, seemed to have obtained the most important thing.


    "What did you get in this painting?" asked the Protoss guarding him.


    The remaining three aliens also looked at him with jealousy in their eyes.


    Ye Tianze said: "I fell into the painting. There is indeed something in this painting, and it is a real clue about the inheritance of the Emperor Cangwu."


    Several aliens were even more excited, and the witch said eagerly in the eyes: "Tell me, what is the clue."


    "Are you really going to tell me to say it now?" Ye Tianze said, "Just say it here?"


    Several aliens understood what he meant. Naturally, they wanted to swallow this kind of news, but if they said it directly, wouldn''t they all know it.


    "This kid wants to alienate us, so he left with a clue, he can''t be fooled!" said the guarding demon clan.


    "That''s right, you mustn''t be fooled by him, let alone tell him to run away." The Shura clan had already blocked the entrance.


    "Then I''ll say it."


    Ye Tianze said, "This clue is very simple, the real inheritance is in the main hall, and it is related to a jade slip. It is said that this jade slip is the Emperor Cangwu, who has studied all the weaknesses of the Protoss for most of his life. If you can get this jade slip, you can dominate the Protoss!"


    After listening to several alien races, they all had incredible expressions, especially the Protoss, who felt cold all over.


    They are not as cautious as Ye Tianze. In their opinion, the Cangwu God Emperor, who is the Dark God Race, is very qualified to do this.


    But he is not only qualified to do this, but also has reasons to do it. After all, the Dark-born Protoss was suppressed by the Emperor of Light.


    If you can get this jade slip and practice the exercises in it, then the overlord of the Protoss will crawl under their feet and tremble.


    What an honor it is to dominate the clan, and it is also the clan of the tyrants of the Great Desolation!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Wu clan guarding him was the first to run out, leaving three aliens looking at each other in dismay.


    Immediately after, the Protoss reacted and immediately chased them out. If the Wu Clan got the jade slip, his Protoss would suffer.


    The current Wu clan is almost unable to breathe due to the suppression of the god clan. Although the human clan in Buzhou Mountain has helped the Wu clan relieve a lot of pressure, it cannot completely change the overall situation.


    But if the Wu clan can get the jade slip, it will not only counterattack, but may even destroy the god clan directly!


    After the Protoss left, only the Demon Clan and the Asura Clan were left. These two obviously had some doubts. The Witch Clan and the Protoss were fighting with gods.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan are just making a profit and shouting at a loss. After all, no matter which clan wins, it will not benefit their own clan.


    Therefore, the two of them have no intention of going out at all, because they also have no chance to get it.


    "What you said just now is true?" asked the guarding demon clan.


    "Of course it''s true," Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t believe it." The Asura said, "The human race is full of tricks, how could it be possible to tell us the truth, say, what did you get in the painting!"


    "What if I didn''t tell you?"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Don''t tell me?" The Shura tribe obviously didn''t think that Ye Tianze would be tough, and said coldly, "Then cut you into eight pieces!"


    "Yes, they swore an oath, but we didn''t swear it!" said the demon clan, "What''s more, we said we wouldn''t kill you, but we didn''t say we couldn''t crippling you or abolish your cultivation!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Your cultivation base is only equivalent to the eight-star elders of the three major forces of the human race. Nine stars are all in the sky!"


    "Hmph, even if you are the weakest, it can make your life worse than death!" said the Shura tribe.


    "You think I don''t know, don''t you guys swear?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you mean!" said the Shura tribe.


    The Qitian stick flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and the six great domains unfolded at the same time.


    Where did the Asura tribe want to get Ye Tianze, so fierce, they would take action when they said it.


    But he also reacted very fast, raised his hand and blocked it. However, when the stick went down, it smashed his arm directly.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the Asura tribe''s head was like a watermelon, and it was smashed to pieces, spattering the monster''s face with blood.


    "I mean, you guys are not qualified at all!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Qi Tianzhu! You...you...you are...Ye Tianze!" The rest of the demon clan were both startled and scared, "Your cultivation, six...six great domains!"


    Today''s Ye Tianze''s cultivation base is far higher than before, let alone the time to kill the prince of the demon clan, not to mention, he was caught off guard and shot with an artifact, which is naturally a thunderous trend.


    This Shura tribe didn''t take Ye Tianze seriously at all, how could they escape this stick!

 Chapter 1221

    The monster turned around and ran, but how could Ye Tianze tell him to run away?


    The Qitian stick in his hand was hit with a single stick. This demon clan had been prepared for a long time, and naturally would not be attacked so easily, and Ye Tianze had an artifact in his hand.


    There are countless artifacts in this world, not to mention that this is the strongest artifact of the Fighting God Ape Clan. If it exerts all its power, let alone him, even if a half-step emperor is coming, it will be difficult to bear.


    Ye Tianze has cultivated the tenth-level cultivation technique. Although he has not even reached the first level, he is only at the basic stage of Taoism, but his strength is more than one level stronger than before.


    "Chong"


    The demon clan was full of demonic energy, and an axe was thrown out in his hand, and it fell together with the Qi Tianzhu, making a deafening loud noise.


    The blade of this monster axe was hit by a huge gap, and the body was shaken back two steps, with a mouthful of blood in its mouth.


    "you!"


    The Yaozu''s face was not good, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He now understands why Ye Tianze wants to tell them the news that the strongest Protoss and Wuzu are gone, and it is naturally easy to clean up the two of them.


    Not to mention, that Shura was unexpectedly attacked by Ye Tianze with a stick, and he was directly killed. He was the only one left.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze waved the Qitian stick in his hand, and hit him with dozens of sticks in a row.


    Even the demon body can''t bear it.


    "Li Huang misunderstood you, you have been hiding your strength!" The monster''s face was full of horror, "It''s really a big problem for the monster to keep you!"


    Ye Tianze''s strength has grown so fast that he can be called inhuman.


    He only heard about Ye Tianze a few months ago, and he still killed the prince of the demon clan, but he never took Ye Tianze in his eyes.


    However, now, even a powerhouse of his level can''t suppress Ye Tianze. He is in the late stage of the realm, and he is in the late stage of the realm on the mountain, comparable to the eight-star elder of the human race.


    "You can''t handle this power?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Then if I use the Chaos Body, wouldn''t you be even more unbearable?"


    The monsters who were beaten by a few sticks couldn''t believe it: "Isn''t this all your power?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    After all, Ye Tianze launched the Chaos Battle Body, which was stronger than the previous battle body at this moment. Starlight loomed in his battle body, and the starlight was a rune.


    The sense of strength in that body made the demon clan shudder subconsciously.


    When Ye Tianze struck with another stick, the bones on his body rattled, and the pain came, as if they were broken.


    This pure power, combined with the six great realms, directly ignores the power of the world of this monster.


    After dozens of sticks in a row, the demon clan was completely desperate, and was finally beaten to death by Ye Tianze in the library.


    "When facing those demons, I thought that my strength had not grown significantly!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart that he came all the way, mainly because of the influence of those devils, thinking that his strength had not increased much.


    But it was completely different when it really fought against the Shura and the demon clan.


    What he didn''t even know was that, in the eyes of the demon clan, his strength was sky-defying. After all, it took people hundreds of years and thousands of years to increase their strength. When he arrived at Ye Tianze, it was completed in a few months. Defying the sky, what else is defying the sky?


    After receiving the Qiankun Ring from the Monster Race and the Shura Race, Ye Tianze immediately checked it and found that there were hundreds of thousands of low-grade primeval stones and tens of thousands of middle-grade primeval stones.


    The top-grade primeval stone that Ye Tianze cared about the most, also had more than a thousand, which was so rich and oily, not to mention the blood of this Asura, the inner core of the demon clan.


    In addition, these two guys have some immortal-level medicinal herbs, but for Ye Tianze, the level of these immortal-level medicinal herbs is too low.


    It was some treasures that were not used in time, which made Ye Tianze''s eyes warm, but he still integrated these treasures into the Primordial Umbrella.


    Now, apart from divine tools, he has few treasures to admire, and even Long Aotian''s Aegis of War and Armor of War God have been integrated into the Primordial Umbrella by him.


    Now the Primordial Umbrella is the pinnacle of the top-grade immortal artifact, and it is not far from the top-grade immortal artifact. Once the advanced artifact, not to mention invincible, can at least make him invincible.


    He took the contents of the storage ring, closed the door of the library, and broke the restriction on one of the jade slips.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the exercises recorded in these jade slips were all incomplete.


    Ye Tianze did not rush to the main hall, but sat cross-legged on the spot and started to practice here.


    With his current strength, it is natural to fight against the alien race at the peak of the heavenly realm, but it is a bit empty to face the half-step emperor realm.


    Among the alien races that came, there were four half-step emperor realm powerhouses. If they were not resolved, he would not even think about getting the jade slip.


    "However, this news has been brought to the Witch Race and the Protoss. I''m afraid they will have to fight to the death. The Demon Race and the Shura Race will not help the Protoss either."


    Ye Tianze thought about the chassis.


    As soon as he thought about it, all the low-grade primeval stones gathered around him and suspended, "Broken!"


    With a soft drink, billowing vitality gushed out, and Ye Tianze immediately urged the Heavenly Art to absorb the incoming vitality with all his strength.


    After a while, the vitality was sucked dry, and finally the Mu Neidan, which had not yet become an absolute domain, swelled in a circle, but only one tide appeared.


    This is called Ye Tianze''s huge pressure. There are tens of thousands of these low-grade primeval stones, but he has not even a trace of his vitality left.


    Afterwards, he took out all the middle-grade primeval stones, and they were still directly shattered.


    These middle-grade primeval stones brought a lot of surprises to Ye Tianze. After he swallowed all the primordial energy, four tides appeared.


    Mu Neidan rotates at a high speed, forming a vortex in the sea of ????qi, and there is a faint sound of dragon roar, accompanied by bursts of coercion.


    "These five tidal waves are far stronger than the original Lei Lingli''s ten tidal powers. However, you don''t need to worry about the imbalance. The limit of thirty tidal waves uses a lot of vitality, but the loss is also large. Most of them , or was directly sucked away by the flesh!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    His Huntian Battle Physique has already been completed, but it is still far from perfection. Now that he has obtained the tenth-level cultivation technique, he knows that the Huntian Battle Physique is absolutely beyond the limit of his previous life.


    After the middle-grade spirit stones were absorbed, Ye Tianze was about to take out all the top-grade essence stones. There were 2,000 of them, but they didn''t shatter.


    When the primordial stone shattered, a full two thousand vitality fields were formed, and Ye Tianze was also almost suffocated by this huge vitality field.


    It''s not that he wants to absorb it, these vitality are pervasive, and domineering penetrates through his seven orifices and pores.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly started the battle, but still felt a lot of pressure, pressing heavily on his body, rubbing his muscles and bones.

 Chapter 1222

    It took half an hour for Ye Tianze to suppress this violent vitality, but it was absorbed more slowly than before.


    It''s not that Ye Tianze doesn''t want to be fast, but that he can''t be fast. Even if he has cultivated the tenth level, his body''s carrying capacity has been enhanced, but if the Mu Neidan absorbs so much vitality into it at once, it will be propped up to explode.


    After the vitality entered his body, it first walked through the meridians for a week, and after refining the meridians, it entered the sea of ????qi, and it was much easier for the wood inner pill to absorb.


    Rao is so, Mu Neidan also quickly grew from the size of a fingernail to the size of a fist.


    But after the Mu Neidan was absorbed, it immediately transformed into spiritual power, entering the limbs, bones, and flesh, all of which were nourished by the wood spiritual power.


    The wooden inner alchemy itself incorporates the Dutian artifact regeneration beads, and its carrying capacity is much larger than the rest of the inner alchemy.


    With the influx of vitality, the feeling of the tide appeared.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze has experienced ten tides, but the vitality of the outside world has only decreased by less than one tenth.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t controlled the manic vitality field, it would have broken through the formation of the Book Collection Pavilion.


    "Entering thirty tides, it should be enough!"


    Ye Tianze thought about the chassis, this is the last inner alchemy of the seven great inner alchemy, and it is also the key to the formation of the five elements.


    However, what Ye Tianze could not have imagined was that the tides that followed had multiplied.


    When he reached twenty-five tides, the vitality in front of him was already very thin, and only one-third of the previous one remained.


    As he absorbed it, the bottom of his heart became more and more hopeless.


    When the twenty-nine tides were reached, all the vitality was sucked up, and it was barely enough.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, he quickly turned around to see if he could find the primeval stone, but unfortunately, he didn''t get it.


    "It didn''t work the last time!!" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    The Five Elements is only one step away, but he has used nearly two thousand high-grade primeval stones, and counting those low-grade and middle-grade, it is even more numerous.


    If this is replaced by other monks, even if they are talented, thirty tides, they can reach the extreme.


    Just when Ye Tianze was a little manic, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the library, Ye Tianze frowned and said, "When do you want to see?"


    Immediately after, in that dark corner, a shadow appeared, this is a Protoss, but his whole body is black.


    There are runes flickering on his body, and there is a stern dark breath, which is creepy.


    The appearance of this person was exactly the same as the Cangwu God Emperor he saw in the painting, but the Cangwu God Emperor in the painting was more dashing, and the one in front of him was even darker.


    "Don''t you want to get that jade slip?" said the dark shadow.


    The tone of voice they spoke was almost identical, but Ye Tianze knew that the one in front of him was too far from the one in the painting.


    The reason why Ye Tianze knew that there were other people here was because of the jade slips in it.


    Although Divine Emperor Cangwu knew him, he didn''t know about the human race. However, it was strange that there were human race martial arts in this library.


    Either, God Emperor Cangwu was lying to him, or someone came to this hall ahead of time, and this person was well versed in the way of formation, otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to enter this hall.


    "I''m not interested in that jade slip!" Ye Tianze said, "I am very interested in the things hidden in these side halls."


    "You are not interested in breaking the Protoss method?" the dark shadow asked, "If you get it, let alone those things in the side hall, the entire Protoss will bow down at your feet and become your slaves! "


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said, "That jade slip is something from 50,000 years ago. The Protoss can become the overlord of today, and it is impossible to be unprepared. The Protoss 50,000 years ago and the Protoss today are probably two different appearances. What is there to say, let alone, my strength is simply not enough to compete with them, so why bother?¡±


    After listening to this shadow, there was a haze in his eyes, and he was silent for a moment, and said: "I can take you to the side hall, the things inside are not like the things in the library, there are real treasures in it!"


    Ye Tianze heard this and said, "Thank you so much!"


    The dark shadow "swish" and left the hall, and after a while, he took him to the Treasure Pavilion.


    "This is the collection of my life, you can go in and get it!" said the dark shadow.


    "I''m not interested in treasures, but I''m very interested in medicinal pills." Ye Tianze said, "Take me to the Pill Palace!"


    Shadow frowned and took Ye Tianze to the Pill Hall.


    Ye Tianze knew that if God Emperor Cangwu really sealed up any medicinal pills and kept them until now, it must be dozens of times better than the current medicinal pills.


    The materials used at that time were likely to be all thousand-year-old elixir and ten-thousand-year-old elixir.


    Unlike now, a hundred years can be called a magic medicine, a thousand years is an elixir, and a thousand years is a magic medicine.


    When Ye Tianze came to the Pill Palace, the door opened directly. He glanced at it and found that the Pill Palace was filled with various kinds of elixir.


    The familiar names made Ye Tianze seem to have returned to his previous life. Moreover, these medicinal pills were all top-grade medicinal pills in the previous life.


    He opened the restriction, grabbed two bottles and looked at it, but was extremely disappointed, even if it was God Emperor Cangwu''s method, the sealed medicinal pill had lost its efficacy after 50,000 years.


    There was only a layer of ashes left.


    Afterwards, he opened most of the medicinal pills, and it turned out to be the same as before. Even if some medicinal properties were left, there was only a piece of medicinal herbs left.


    "If you had come 40,000 years earlier, these medicinal pills would all be yours!"


    Shadow said, "It has long since turned into fly ash."


    Ye Tianze was not reconciled, and continued to check. In the end, there was only one bottle left, with the words "Shen Yuan Dan" on it!


    Shen Yuan Dan Ye Tianze knew that this was the divine pill of the Protoss in his era.


    Legend has it that one piece is enough to raise a person to a great realm, and it can be called the elixir of good fortune. In that era, the level of alchemy of the Protoss was the highest among all ethnic groups.


    Ye Tianze opened the restriction, and even the shadow''s gaze came over.


    When the elixir bottle was opened, a scent of elixir overflowed immediately, Ye Tianze''s face became gloomy, and there really was only a layer of elixir ash left.


    However, he didn''t give up and poured out all the ash, and then a pleasant surprise happened.


    In the ashes, there is still a pill left, this pill is covered with a layer of Dan skin, and it looks like a dirt pill.


    However, when Ye Tianze peeled off the layer of Dan skin, he immediately made a golden glow, and a thick Dan Qi spurted out from the pill pill.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his pill and felt the tide appear.


    But he didn''t have time to suppress the tide, so he quickly sealed the pill with ten layers of restraint, this thing is the real treasure.


    Shen Yuan Dan is the current alchemist of the God Race, and it may not be able to refine it, at most it is the next-level Shen Yuan Dan.


    But he got one, a 50,000-year-old Shenyuan Pill.

 Chapter 1223

    If this pill is pushed backwards, its value to the human race is incalculable.


    Seeing this Shenyuan Pill, the shadow flashed greed in his eyes, and said calmly: "This pill can still be preserved, even if it only has half of its medicinal properties, its value to you is immeasurable."


    Ye Tianze naturally knew the power of Shenyuan Dan, and after looking at it in the Dan Palace, he turned around and left after confirming that there was nothing missing.


    "Now it''s time to go to the Treasure Pavilion, the medicinal pills can''t be left, and the treasures are completely different."


    Shadow said.


    Under his leadership, Ye Tianze came to the Treasure Pavilion again, but there was a strong restriction on the gate, and the shadow stood outside and waited.


    Ye Tianze checked the ban and found that the ban was very strong, but the ban had a back door.


    "Why didn''t you break the ban? Could it be that... you really don''t want to get those treasures I left behind?"


    Seeing that he had not broken the ban for a long time, the shadow became anxious.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze turned around and asked, "I want to ask you, what exactly are you?"


    "Bold!"


    The shadow scolded angrily and said, "Although I am just a wisp of will, I am not an ant of the human race, you can bully at will!"


    "This is strange. If you are really a wisp of will left by the Emperor Cangwu, why are you so interested in the things in this Treasure Pavilion?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "You bullshit, how can I be interested in my own things, I just give you pointers, I want you to get inheritance, but you don''t know what''s wrong!"


    Shadow said.


    "Stop pretending."


    Ye Tianze said, "You are not the will left by God Emperor Cangwu at all. If you were his will, what would the will in the Great Desolation Map be?"


    When the shadow heard this, he immediately became nervous. Although it was only for a moment, Ye Tianze also caught it.


    After a while of silence, Shadow said, "That''s my will too, but it''s not the same as me. We''ve separated, but our purpose is the same."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and a dark breath came over him.


    But he was already prepared, and suddenly a ray of light flashed on his body, like the sun, this is pure light and spiritual power, Lu Aoshan did not know when, appeared beside him.


    Previously, Lu Aoshan pretended to go out with the God Clan and the Wu Clan, but was actually sent into the Jingshen Jade by Ye Tianze, which was also Ye Tianze''s hand.


    However, at the moment when the light was still bright, the shadow reacted and said, "Little beast, just relying on this woman''s light and spiritual power, do you want to stop me?"


    The darkness turned into a big mouth and swallowed it. All the light was swallowed up by this big mouth. Ye Tianze had his hands behind his back, and his hands carved patterns. With a "squeak", the door of the Treasure Pavilion opened behind him.


    Immediately raising her hand, Lu Aoshan entered the shocking jade.


    Seeing Ye Tianze who was sneering at him when he entered the main hall, the shadow was furious and rushed in immediately, but triggered the pattern left at the door of the main hall.


    "Boom"


    The killing formation unfolded, and countless rays of light, like sword energy, slashed down, caught off guard, and the shadow''s body was cut into pieces. The power of light was on his body, leaving countless wounds and burning. His body made a "zizi" sound.


    But he did not give up, instead he wanted to force his way into the hall regardless of the killing formation.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. In the shadow''s body, Ye Tianze felt a ray of imperial power, and a black lotus appeared on his chest.


    Seeing that the shadow was about to break in, the door suddenly closed with a "boom" sound. The shadow hit the door and was shaken back by the ban. It must have been seriously injured.


    "Damn, it turned out to be a strong emperor who entered this place!" Ye Tianze looked bad.


    On this shadow, Ye Tianze not only saw the black lotus, but also felt the power of the emperor.


    "Little bastard, you dare to plot against me, that''s good, if you can leave this treasure pavilion safely today, I will believe you!!"


    The voice of the shadow came from outside.


    Ye Tianze sneered: "You''ve been here for so long, but you haven''t taken away the contents. You must have suffered from a lot of these restrictions, and you have hidden your strength. Until now, you are still pretending to be God Emperor Cangwu. Use me to get in here?"


    The shadows outside were silent.


    After a while, the shadow said, "I am the leader of the Black Lotus Sect, and I have been here for over a hundred years. If you are knowledgeable, take out the contents and give it to me, and I will protect your future and let you have no worries on the mountain. If you dare to play tricks with me, I will kill you!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why don''t you take it yourself?"


    "Although I am proficient in the way of formation, after entering this place, I am restricted by the will of the Cangwu God Emperor, unless I can obtain his inheritance. Unfortunately, I have tried it for a long time before painting, but he has not even entered the capital. Don''t let me in!"


    Shadow said, "I did everything he told me to do as he said, but... he actually dared to play with me."


    "You are a strong emperor, why don''t you just break this restriction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The shadow suddenly fell silent, obviously unwilling to answer the question.


    "You don''t want to answer?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Okay, if you don''t want to answer, then I''ll answer it for you. Although you are in the imperial realm, this place is Buzhou Mountain after all. If you use your full strength, you can naturally break this restriction, but... once Being locked by the Heaven Punishing Array is your way of hiding your breath, and you can''t avoid it, right?"


    When the shadow heard this, he said angrily: "You are really smart, what kind of monk are you? Only a hundred years later, a strong person like you appeared on the mountain!"


    "Don''t pretend, didn''t you just hear my name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ye Tianze?"


    Shadow said with a cold face, "I''ve never heard of it before, but the exercises you practice are really amazing, and the monsters seem to be very afraid of you, presumably not some nameless person, if you are obedient Cooperate with me, and I can keep you on Mount Buzhou, under one person, and over ten thousand people!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m really interested in the thing you are interested in. Let me see what it is. It can be called an emperor realm powerhouse and guard here for hundreds of years!"


    "Boy, if you dare to take my things, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will hunt down to the end!" Shadow said.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye Tianze said.


    He ignored the shadow and checked it in the hall. God Emperor Cangwu really had a lot of collections, and many materials were unheard of now.


    Even in the previous life, it was a rare thing.


    Ye Tianze felt like he had found a treasure, but he quickly calmed down and thought, "Could it be that he wants these materials? Well, no, if it is these materials, it is not enough to keep him for a hundred years, there should be more other things."

 Chapter 1224

    Ye Tianze turned around in the Treasure Pavilion and found nine kinds of ancient gods and hundreds of immortal materials, and they were all things of ancient times, and their value was immeasurable.


    But after turning around for a long time, he couldn''t find anything like the shadow, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    When he was about to say a set of shadow words, Deng Ling''s voice came, saying: "These things are really good, but compared to the thing hidden behind the ban, they are all scum and not worth mentioning."


    "Where is the ban?"


    Ye Tianze wondered, "Why didn''t I find out?"


    "It''s on the futon in front of the Treasure Pavilion."


    Lan Ling said, "Take the futon, there is a restriction hidden below."


    Ye Tianze rushed over immediately. This futon looked ordinary, but it was a fairy weapon, but Ye Tianze couldn''t take it seriously.


    He had also checked it before, but found nothing special. When he removed the futon, he found that it was extremely heavy.


    He urged the Heavenly Battle Body, and then moved the futon away, and as expected, he found that there were restrictions hidden underneath.


    After a lot of work wasted, Ye Tianze opened the ban, but found that there was a dark compartment underground, and there was a pot full of dust in the dark compartment.


    Ye Tianze picked up the basin, brushed off the dust on it, and looked at it carefully, but didn''t see anything special.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Tianze''s use of spiritual power was ineffective, and his spiritual sense couldn''t see any formation patterns in it, if it wasn''t carefully hidden here.


    In addition to the reminder from the lamp, he even suspected that this was a trap, a trap that the Emperor Cangwu stayed behind to fool people.


    "Just this thing, people in my world want to get it!" Deng Ling said, "Why don''t you put all those divine talents into the basin to try!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze remembered those ancient gods, looked at it carefully, and found something wrong, "These things seem to be used to repair this pot?"


    Dengling didn''t speak, Ye Tianze immediately broke the pattern on the material, and sent one of the materials in first.


    A strange thing happened. After the goddess entered the pot, it disappeared without a trace, and Ye Tianze couldn''t even feel the slightest wave of the pattern.


    However, this basin has not changed much, which makes him feel a little distressed, but he also knows that this thing is definitely weird.


    Afterwards, he broke the restrictions on other materials and put all these divine materials in, and the same thing happened again.


    When he put all the nine divine talents into the pot, the pot finally had some changes, and it was a little brighter than before.


    Ye Tianze''s face was completely dark: "You are not cheating me, if these gods gave me the Primordial Umbrella, it would be enough to be refined into a divine weapon, but you asked me to feed a broken pot, obviously it was not a meat bun to beat a dog, Have you ever gone back?"


    Deng Ling smiled and said: "You fool, you take a piece of waste as a treasure, a real treasure, but don''t take it seriously, and feel sorry for these things? I tell you, if you can revive this thing, you will get a big deal. Good luck. Hurry, throw all those materials in, although it can''t be completely recovered, but... it''s enough!"


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    After struggling for a long time, I still decided to believe Deng Ling''s words, and finally put all these things into the basin.


    When he put all the things in the temple into it, the basin changed again.


    There were textures on the originally clean and transparent body of the basin. These textures were so ancient that even Ye Tianze couldn''t understand them, but he knew that this was definitely not an ordinary product.


    The pain in the flesh before has also dissipated a lot.


    At this moment, Deng Ling hurriedly said, "What treasures are left on you?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "The treasures on my body have all been integrated into the Primordial Umbrella, where are there any treasures."


    "Didn''t you just get a Shenyuan Dan?"


    Deng Ling said, "Quick, take it out, and feed this Shen Yuan Dan to this pot!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "You don''t even think about cheating on me. Do you know how much help this Shenyuan Pill can be to my human race if it can be pushed backwards? Those who can''t cultivate can be cultivated beyond the realm!"


    "fart!"


    Deng Ling said, "What''s the use of having a higher level? You are a living example. After cultivating for a few years, you have surpassed others for hundreds or thousands of years. Isn''t your level not high? Don''t you still hang up those whose level is higher than yours? Besides, can you find all the ingredients for these medicinal herbs?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he knew that what Dengling said was reasonable, but he was not going to refine the ancient Shenyuan Dan.


    What he wants to refine is the current Shenyuan Pill. With his alchemy level, it is enough to push out the Shenyuan Pill and replace it with the current materials.


    Even if you can''t refine the elixir, at least it''s an elixir. Immortal-level elixir is not weak in this era.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was still hesitating, Deng Ling said: "If you waste it, I will accompany you to a higher-level pill recipe, which is definitely far beyond your imagination!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately threw the Shen Yuan Dan into the basin, and then the Shen Yuan Dan, just like the previous materials, disappeared without a trace.


    "You pay me!" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Lantern.


    After a while of silence, Deng Ling said, "Look at the basin again!"


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a while, but was stunned in place, speechless. There were two Shen Yuandans in the pot!


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze picked up the medicinal pill, carefully filled it up, and then opened his mouth wide.


    "Exactly the same, this is exactly the same!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, it''s exactly the same."


    Deng Ling said proudly, "Do you know what this thing is called?"


    "A cornucopia?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Smart, this is a cornucopia, but, it''s not a cornucopia of a native world like you, this is a... real cornucopia, just..."


    Lan Ling''s voice became heavier, "If it is at its peak, your kid is really developed, but unfortunately, this thing is not at its peak, it has declined to only its peak, one in ten million strength."


    "You brag, this thing can give birth to Shen Yuan Dan, how can it only have one ten millionth of the power?"


    Ye Tianze was ecstatic.


    Rao was a human emperor in his previous life, but he had never seen such treasures before. This time, he was really excited.


    He took out the Shen Yuan Pill, and then threw both of them in, but the strange thing was that the two Shen Yuan Pills did not disappear.


    Deng Ling sneered: "Treasures in this world are unique. Even if the cornucopia can give birth to treasures, it must be something that exists. Once something exists, it will not regenerate a second time."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "That is to say, a kind of treasure can only be born once, but not the second time?"


    "Not bad, what''s more, it''s in a state of decline now, not a peak state."


    Deng Ling said, "You are lucky, this cornucopia I remember should have been broken before, but now it is not broken. After putting in these materials, there is still a texture. Obviously, the previous owner put a lot of materials into it, and it is cheap now. about you!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately understood what he meant, and he suddenly thought of God Emperor Cangwu.


    The guy who got the cornucopia was afraid that he didn''t spend a lot of materials to repair it, and even after the repair, he was a little disheartened.


    As for why, God Emperor Cangwu did not discover the real magic of this treasure, and he was afraid that it would stop at the most critical moment.


    Just like he just now, holding these divine talents, he is reluctant to feed this cornucopia.

 Chapter 1225

    Ye Tianze held the cornucopia without letting go. He suddenly understood why the shadow was so crazy, and would rather stay here for a hundred years than leave.


    If it were him, he would also want to get this cornucopia, even if it was abandoned for a thousand years.


    "It''s a pity, it''s unique, otherwise, more Divine Essence Pills would be born." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you want to be beautiful, it is absolutely not allowed in our place. Once the limit of the world is exceeded, terrible things will happen."


    Lantern said.


    What terrible thing, Deng Ling did not say, but from the tone of Deng Ling, it is obviously very taboo, making Deng Ling jealous is naturally unimaginable.


    "Then how can I tell in the future, will this cornucopia devour materials?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He was worried that in the future, if he got some exotic treasure and used it to give birth to a treasure in the cornucopia, but it was swallowed up in the end, he would lose a lot.


    "You want the horse to run again, and you want the horse not to eat grass. You are really stingy!"


    Dengling said in a bad tone, "Don''t worry, the cornucopia doesn''t swallow everything. He only swallows the treasures of the heavens and the earth, and he eats the natural ones. He won''t eat the non-natural ones."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella and went directly into it, but the previous thing did not happen, the Primordial Umbrella went in, but did not give birth to the second one.


    Seeing this, Dengling scolded: "You are too greedy, there are so many artifacts in this Primordial Umbrella, he is still in a weak stage, do you want to disintegrate him?"


    Ye Tianze quickly took out the Primordial Umbrella, and said with a smile, "Then what level of treasure can he produce now? This Shen Yuan Dan is a Shen Dan. Although the medicinal properties have been lost, it is still a Shen Dan, why can''t it be born? Artifact?"


    "The medicine pill in fifty thousand years has long expired!"


    Deng Ling said angrily, "Believe it or not, you have swallowed poison to death now? It''s just this broken medicine pill, you are still like a baby, if I can use the means, I can give you this broken medicine at will. Come out a bunch, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe me!" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Deng Ling was speechless.


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t believe what he said, so he took another Shenyuan Pill and swallowed it directly.


    Although this medicinal power has passed 50,000 years, it is still extremely domineering. Fortunately, he cultivates a chaotic battle body, and even high-grade Yuanshi dares to smash and swallow directly.


    The power of this medicinal pill collided in his body, but he was quickly controlled by him. The moment Mu Neidan absorbed it, the tide of breakthrough rushed over.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he immediately suppressed 80% of the medicinal power in his body, and called the Dan King to seal it up.


    As a result, the tide of the breakthrough weakened a little.


    However, when the thirtieth tide appeared, the realm of Mu Neidan immediately spread and turned into the absolute realm of wood.


    With Ye Tianze urging the other five elements of the inner core, the five elements are formed, and the entire treasure pavilion trembled slightly.


    The prohibition imposed by Emperor Cangwu, under the oppression of the Five Elements, trembled slightly.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, these restrictions were instantly shattered, and the power was far more domineering than before, and this was only the absolute domain of the Five Elements.


    When the two extremes of wind and thunder joined, Ye Tianze became the god of this region, and he could even construct rules by himself.


    "The formation of the Seven Great Territories, in this way, breaking the heavens will be as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Moreover, he found that this Shen Yuan Dan was simply the best pill to attract the tide, and the effect was much better than that of the top-grade Yuan Shi.


    "What an eight-star elder, what a nine-star elder, what a supreme elder, in front of me, it''s a piece of shit!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Since he came to the mountain, he has come all the way. At this moment, he finally raised his eyebrows. Although he did not break the sky, it was only in his mind.


    Ye Tianze walked out slowly, and saw that the shadow was cursing. As soon as Ye Tianze came out, the shadow immediately enveloped his surroundings with dark power.


    "Boy, how dare you come out and hand over that thing!" Shadow threatened, "Otherwise, I''ll tell you to die!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he sneered: "You are talking about this pot, how could I give you such a treasure!"


    "You know, it''s impossible! God Emperor Cangwu wants to pass on to you, and it''s impossible to give you such a treasure!"


    The shadow looked at the cornucopia excitedly, "Even I got an ancient jade slip and found some traces in it!"


    "Then how do you know that this is a treasure?" Ye Tianze asked, "How about you show me your jade slip?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Shadow said, "Since you have come out, then honestly call the things out, otherwise, I will tear you into pieces!"


    "Aren''t you doing this?"


    Ye Tianze felt that the dark breath was eroding, and it was silent.


    However, the shadow''s face suddenly changed, and he naturally wouldn''t tell Ye Tianze to escape. As soon as Ye Tianze came out, he secretly urged the force, and had blocked Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    During the conversation, he had already started to attack, but what he didn''t expect was that his dark power would not be able to erode the place where Ye Tianze was located.


    "Vacuum..." Shadow''s face changed greatly, and he said, "You...you are...your Five Elements Absolute Realm has been completed, you just...just took Shenyuan Dan!"


    "Yes, it is Shen Yuan Dan!"


    Ye Tianze put away the cornucopia, unfolded the Five Elements, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in his hand, and turned into a heavenly saber, "You are attacking me, why am I not condensing the sword and attacking you?"


    This knife slashed, the void distorted, the five elements broke out, and the power gathered on the knife, revealing the power of heaven.


    "Wind and thunder... the trend of the five elements!" Shadow''s face changed greatly.


    He knew that if he didn''t use the means of Emperor Realm, if this knife really fell, he would never have good fruit to eat.


    At this moment, the knife fell and hovered above his head, making a "chichi" sound, and the two forces converged.


    "The rule world of the Emperor Realm!" Ye Tianze was taken aback, "Aren''t you afraid that the Heaven Punishing Array will lock you up and destroy you?"


    "Three breaths, I have three breaths of time to kill you!" Shadow calculated the time and sneered, "Idiots, under the Emperor Realm, are all ants!"


    His world of rules immediately began to expand, directly blocking Ye Tianze in darkness. If he hadn''t already had the five elements at this moment, the darkness would instantly invade his whole body.


    The difference between the Emperor Realm and the Half-Step Emperor Realm is that the Emperor Realm can crush all the powerhouses under the Emperor Realm, and Ye Tianze can still challenge the Half-Step Emperor Realm.


    Seeing that the shadow was about to succeed, Ye Tianze immediately moved his spiritual sense and released Di Tian in the shocking jade.


    Raising his hand is a slap, hitting the shadow.


    During the battle of the Emperor Realm, the void was torn apart, and the Emperor Might radiated past, and the surrounding temples instantly turned into powder.


    "This is... Ditian!!!" Shadow''s face changed greatly.


    Where could I have imagined that Ye Tianze was actually hiding such a hand. He originally thought that he would kill Ye Tianze under three breaths, but was slapped by Di Tian in the face, and his face was slapped crookedly.


    When he was about to fight back, he realized that Ye Tianze had already taken away Di Tian.


    Shadow''s face changed greatly: "Not good!"


    Immediately after, a terrifying murderous radiation came, followed by a sword falling from the sky, falling straight towards the shadow.


    The dark world shattered in an instant, Shadow''s clothes instantly turned to dust, the blue veins on his face burst out, and the bones on his body creaked.


    "boom"


    With a soft sound, the shadow turned into powder, and a strong emperor in the realm fell.


    Under the emperor''s realm, they are all ants. In front of the emperor''s means, the emperor''s realm is nothing but ants...

 Chapter 1226

    However, at the moment when the dark shadow was torn apart, a black light escaped, and Ye Tianze knew that the shadow was not killed.


    "The technique of Jin Chan''s escape?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "However, even if he didn''t die, his vitality would be severely damaged. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover for a few years."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze was relieved. If he had waited for a few years, he would have already become an emperor, or even a human emperor.


    When the other party came to look for him again, it was no different from a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    Leaving the Treasure Hall, Ye Tianze immediately rushed towards the main hall. When he arrived, he saw the strong men of several clans confronting each other.


    In particular, the Witch Race and the Protoss were almost at war with each other, and there were wounded on both sides. It was the Monster Race and the Shura Race that stood aside and had no intention of joining.


    Their eyes were all fixed on the jade slip in the middle. The Protoss was aggressive and did not want this jade slip. They wanted to destroy it.


    The Wu clan and other three clans naturally want to get this jade slip. After all, who doesn''t want to hold the handle of the god clan?


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s arrival, the powerhouses of the four clans were all surprised.


    Yaozu Li Huang said: "Why are you the only one here, where is my entourage?"


    The powerhouses of the Shura tribe also looked at him with murderous aura in their eyes. All the disasters were caused by Ye Tianze, but now that there were two less powerhouses, they naturally hated it.


    "Don''t you think that I killed them?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t be kidding, my strength, how did I kill them, they went looking for opportunities on their own, I thought I couldn''t leave alone, so I just came to see you."


    Although these alien races have doubts, considering Ye Tianze''s strength, it seems that there is no other possibility.


    Guanghe said: "God thing, you said that in the jade slip, there is the inheritance of Emperor Cangwu, but is it true?"


    "Are the gods as uneducated as you? You are asking me a question, and you are still in this tone. What if I don''t answer you?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You human race ants, are you also worthy of calling me Protoss to be polite to you?" Another Protoss said, "When your Human Race fists are hard enough, you will ask us to respect you!"


    "Oh, that''s what it is!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Then I will tell you plainly that the two demon clan and Shura clan were all killed by me!"


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t believe it, especially the powerhouses of the Protoss, and said, "I don''t even call myself a few jins or taels. Can you kill them? Dream!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and directly threw out the two corpses. The corpses were almost drained by him, and they were a bit hideous in the dryness.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment, and it could be faintly seen that the powerhouses of the demon clan and the Shura clan flashed murderous intent in their eyes, but did not act rashly.


    When it came to the Protoss and the Witch, they were a little surprised, but they didn''t really look at Ye Tianze.


    "Sure enough, they are the clan of ants, and they do their best to use this kind of indiscriminate means!"


    One of the Protoss said, "You human ants, if you really want to gain the respect of my Protoss, you must fight me with real swords and a gun! Only if you win against me, I will serve you!"


    "Originally, it doesn''t matter to me what you think of me. After all, your opinion, in my opinion, is no different from shit!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you. Isn''t that a god race in the late Heaven Realm? Come, tell me how much you weigh!"


    This Protoss, the Protoss who watched Ye Tianze before, hurried back to report the letter, but left Ye Tianze behind.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was so arrogant, he immediately stood up.


    The original stalemate was broken by Ye Tianze, and several powerful witches were not in a hurry to compete for the jade slip.


    With the current situation, the Wu clan is in an extremely unfavorable situation. The reason why the demon clan and the Shura clan powerhouses did not make a move is because they are afraid of the god clan.


    They didn''t help the Protoss, and it was just because they also wanted to get the jade slips, and wanted to let the Wu Clan and the Protoss fight to the death.


    The Protoss doesn''t need to get the jade slip at all, they just need to destroy the jade slip.


    "Human clan ants, listen carefully, the god clan grandfather who killed you is called Guangyuan!" The god clan, called Guangyuan, is dressed in golden armor, with a fairy light on it.


    This is an immortal weapon armor, and it is still a high-grade immortal weapon.


    His divine body unfolded, revealing the power of light. Obviously, this Protoss cultivated the purest divine power of light among the Protoss.


    Among the Protoss, not everyone can cultivate the divine power of light, only the real royal family in the Protoss has such qualifications.


    The Guangshi family was originally the royal family in the Protoss, and Ao Shuo, the Ao Clan, belonged to the top royal family in the Protoss.


    The divine power of light unfolded, and Ye Tianze''s eyes were instantly blinded. Apart from light, he couldn''t see anything else, and even his perception became dull.


    When the light penetrated into his body, his qi and blood produced a heat wave, as if it were about to boil.


    When Ye Tianze felt the crisis, Guangyuan had already chopped down his head with a sword, Ye Tianze was completely shrouded in the rules of light.


    Compared with the Monster Race and the Shura Race, Guangyuan is more than one level stronger.


    "Sure enough, the lip-smacking kung fu is powerful, and it is essentially a vulnerable ant." Yaozu Li Huang said.


    With this sword cut, Ye Tianze will inevitably be headed by the lightsaber, and the outcome has already been predicted.


    What''s more, the speed of the Protoss of Light is one of the best in the world, no matter how strong Ye Tianze is, it is impossible to avoid it.


    However, just as they turned their heads, there was a sound of "clang".


    The shock of their eardrums hurt, and Guanghe and Lihuang looked over at the first time and said, "Impossible!"


    Ye Tianze slashed down with one knife and shook the Protoss sword back. At the moment when the gold and iron clashed, sparks flew everywhere, and Ye Tianze started to fight back.


    The five elements are surging, forcing a new field in the ruled world of light, and the power of wind and thunder converges on the blade.


    At the moment when Guangyuan was shaken back, a second knife was issued, and Guangyuan, who was caught off guard, was slashed heavily by this knife.


    With a loud noise, Guangyuan''s body fell heavily.


    Not to mention the aliens watching, even Guangyuan himself couldn''t believe it. Previously, this human race was obviously a sheep, but at this moment, it turned into a lion.


    Before Guangyuan got up, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis strike. When he raised his head, his face was full of despair.


    A dark shadow flashed past, covering the sky and the sun. It was a stick, a thick and long stick.


    When Guangyuan reacted, it was too late to escape.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, even the body was wearing a battle armor, and Guangyuan was beaten into a meat pie with a stick.


    silence!


    The Protoss and Witchcraft present were all silent.


    "Get to know each other again!"


    Ye Tianze said, "My surname is Ye and my name is Tianze. I think you have heard my name a long time ago!"

 Chapter 1227

    They had naturally heard the name of Ye Tianze, but they didn''t expect his strength to be so powerful that he was on the same level as them.


    Except for the Wu clan, the faces of the other three clans are ugly, especially the god clan.


    Just now, he was called a clan ant, but now he was slapped in the face by "papapa", and this person was the one who defeated the elite of the Protoss and killed Ao Shuo before.


    It can be seen how uncomfortable these Protoss are at this time.


    "It turned out that you killed the prince of my clan, and you dared to appear!"


    Li Huang said, "If I don''t leave you today, I have no face to go back to the demon clan."


    "Little beast, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you break in. Do you really think that with this strength, you can run rampant in Buzhou Mountain?"


    The Asura tribe headed said, "All the Asuras obeyed the order, immediately took him down, and divided them up!"


    Before the Protoss made a move, the Monster Race and the Shura Race had already surrounded them.


    The Protoss didn''t move, and was slapped in the face just now. There is no face to ridicule Ye Tianze, and the Yaozu and Shura''s shot are naturally the best situation for them.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze didn''t panic, and said with a smile, "Don''t you want that jade slip?"


    For the jade slip, Ye Tianze is not necessary. After all, the current Protoss is no longer the Protoss of 50,000 years ago.


    It can play some role, but it is limited.


    But this jade slip is immeasurable to the Protoss. After all, no one knows what is hidden in the jade slip.


    What if there is really a huge flaw about the Protoss?


    Therefore, in any case, the Protoss must destroy this jade slip, and even if it can''t be destroyed, it must not let the rest of the ethnic groups get it, especially the Witch Race.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the powerhouses of the demon clan and the Shura clan all stopped. Although they were allies with the god clan, if they could seize the handle of the god clan, the god clan would not be bound by then, and what they could not do from the god clan. Extortion from the Protoss?


    Even if you can''t extort, when you face the Protoss in the future, you won''t be as timid as before.


    "Little beast, stop provoking discord and take your head back to the clan. Do you know how much reward we can get?"


    The fox-headed demon clan said, "The demon clan is fighting for the position of the crown prince. You will live and die. Once you die, the battle will end immediately!"


    "Hahaha, even if you get my head, you can''t go back to the demon clan!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Once the rumors leak out, you are the targets of the various ministries. What''s more, just a few of you want to kill me?"


    "Be ashamed, your strength is at most comparable to the Supreme Elder of the three major forces of the human race!"


    Li Huang said, "Even if I haven''t entered the Emperor Realm, killing you is as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    "You can try it!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you think we will fight you alone because of your few words?"


    Li Huang said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m talking about the three of you together!" Ye Tianze said, "What about half-step emperor realm? It''s just a chicken and a dog!"


    "What if you count us?"


    The remaining five Shura tribes gathered around, and the headed Shura said, "Today is your day of death."


    Ye Tianze was silent, to estimate his current strength, and to fight against the Half-step Emperor Realm, no one can do anything.


    But if he breaks through the heavenly realm, there is absolutely a chance to kill half-step emperor realm.


    But it is only a chance. If the strong of the Shura tribe join together, then his chances will become very small.


    Originally, his plan was to report to his family and come out to disrupt the situation, so maybe he could cut out something from them and take advantage of it.


    But they didn''t expect that the demon clan''s killing intent was so heavy, and their thinking was very clear. They knew what was best for them, and they were not disturbed by the jade slip.


    Seeing that the demon clan and the Shura clan were united, the Wu clan headed said: "When did your two clans become so united? You don''t want to leave this jade slip that can break the god clan, and you go to trouble with a human clan ant? I''m afraid? Isn''t it stupid?"


    "Hmph, with your Wu clan around, we have defeated the god clan, and we have no chance to get this jade slip!"


    Li Huang said, "But this Ye Tianze is the enemy of my demon clan, even to your witch clan. Don''t you know what his previous strength was? Now he is almost on an equal footing with us. After a while, I''m afraid As he said, in front of him, we are all turkeys!"


    The Wu clan members originally said a few words to Ye Tianze, but now it seems that the demon clan is determined to kill Ye Tianze, knowing that instigation is useless.


    Although the Wu people do not like the human race, in terms of the agreement, the human race is still the ally of the Wu people, at least when there is a threat from ethnic groups such as the Protoss.


    "That''s right, let''s kill this dog together first, and then think about the jade slip."


    The Asura tribe headed said.


    "Actually, it doesn''t have to be that way at all."


    Ye Tianze said, "You don''t have many chances to kill me, but there is only one jade slip, whether it is obtained by the Protoss or the Wu people, it has nothing to do with you, but... Don''t you have a chance to win or lose in the end?"


    With that said, Ye Tianze looked at Li Huang and said, "Don''t forget, all of you half-step emperors have sworn an oath that you can''t do anything to me. If you violate your oath, you will all be punished by Buzhou Mountain. The strength counterattacked and was killed by the Heaven Punishing Array!"


    When everyone heard it, they remembered their previous oath. If Ye Tianze couldn''t take action against them, if Ye Tianze didn''t take the initiative to take action against them, the oath would be binding. During the month, protect Ye Tianze.


    In an instant, the strong man of the Shura tribe immediately changed his previous thoughts.


    Li Huang''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Although he was confident in defeating Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze just showed the five elements, and he did not have the confidence to kill Ye Tianze even if he counted the battle of the heavens.


    But if the Shura Clan made a move, it would be completely different. He was 90% sure to kill Ye Tianze.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the headed Wu clan said: "I think it''s ok, let''s sign an agreement and fight each other a few times. Whoever wins in the end will get the jade slip. When fighting alone, no one else can do it. Otherwise, you will be punished by the Heaven Punishing Array and Buzhou Mountain!"


    Li Huang''s face was even more ugly. He hoped that the Shura people would not be fooled, but the Shura people were obviously satisfied with this decision. After all, killing Ye Tianze did not benefit them as much as they thought, but the things in this jade slip are real. of.


    Once you get the jade slip, you can blackmail the Protoss!


    "I agree!" said Shura, who was headed by him.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Divine Clan Guanghe said coldly, "If you get the jade slip, do you think your Shura Clan will be able to keep it?"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" said the Shura Clan, "If you get it, you don''t need it, and your Protoss has to come up with a lot of things in exchange."


    Li Huang knew that the general situation had come to an end, and considering the variable Ye Tianze, if they really fought, their abacus might not be able to go well.


    He could only nod his head in agreement, and decide the ownership of this jade slip through battle.

 Chapter 1228

    The demon clan and the Shura clan turned against the water, making the god clan look very bad.


    Although the Protoss is the largest ethnic group today, the leaders of the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan, but that is outside, and it is a major event related to the ethnic group.


    Once the core interests of the demon clan and the Shura clan were involved, how could these two major groups be willing to be dominated by the god clan.


    Moreover, this is not outside, and they are not members of the legion, so the impact is naturally the least.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that although there are many strong people from the human race, their personal strength does not occupy such a big advantage.


    The Yaozu Lihuang is a well-known powerhouse on Buzhou Mountain. The same is true for the Wu people, and the Shura people are not weak.


    Not to mention, there is Ye Tianze, a spoiler, who represents the human race.


    When everyone looked towards the Protoss side, Guanghe knew that at this moment, even if he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Sure enough, before he spoke, the headed Wu Clan said, "If the Protoss doesn''t agree, we can destroy the Protoss first, and then discuss how to win, or we can discuss the rules first, and then destroy the Protoss before it''s too late!"


    After the demon clan and the Shura clan listened, although they didn''t nod their heads, they didn''t object.


    "We promise!"


    Guanghe said, "However, the rule must be that whoever wins the most games will hold the jade slip."


    "No, no, it''s unfair to us that there are seven strong people in your God Race!"


    When the Asura clan expert heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    Li Huang also frowned. The number of Protoss here is the largest, and the Monster Race is the least. If there is a fight, the Protoss will naturally have the greatest advantage.


    Even if it loses, it''s nothing, as long as the opponent''s strength is consumed, it will be the next game to win back.


    "Your Protoss has a really good abacus!"


    The Wu clan was also dissatisfied, and the leader said, "Do you think we are fools?"


    "That''s right, why don''t you do this, challenge directly, choose a strong player, fight first, and leave the final winner, your God Race will go out first!"


    Li Huang said.


    "You have the largest number of Protoss, so you should come out first!" The Shura Clan also said.


    Guanghe''s face is not good. There are seven strong people from the Protoss, five from the Shura, six from the Witch, and three from the Monster.


    Counting one of the human races represented by Ye Tianze, there are twenty-two.


    Twenty-two wounded is enough.


    "In this way, do the Protoss and the Witch Clan still have an advantage if they are different?" Ye Tianze said, "I don''t think it''s better. First, the Protoss and the Witch Clan challenge, and when the number is the same, then challenge with a larger number until they are even! "


    "Hmph, you human race ants, your abacus is really good. In this way, aren''t you the only one in your human race? You just need to wait until the end, we''re almost done, and you''ll come out and pick up a bargain?"


    Li Huang said.


    "After the challenge, the final result is not a decisive battle in the half-step emperor realm?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Since you are not satisfied with this abacus, then each half-step emperor will fight each other. Whoever wins will take the jade slip?"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately started talking. Li Huang felt that Ye Tianze had been fooled. In terms of numbers, Ye Tianze was the one with the least advantage, followed by his demon clan.


    But in this way, Ye Tianze takes the most advantage, but his demon clan naturally belongs to the one who takes advantage.


    Protoss and Wuzu are naturally the most disadvantaged, after all, they have an advantage in numbers.


    But he didn''t expect that after Ye Tianze finished speaking, the Wu clan agreed first. Obviously, the Wu clan was going to win over Ye Tianze and be on the same page as him.


    But when Li Huang thought about it carefully, this was indeed beneficial to the Wu clan, because the Wu clan had a smaller advantage than the God clan.


    Moreover, the advantage is much less than that of the Yaozu and the Shura.


    In this way, if the Protoss does not agree, it will isolate the Protoss, and the Protoss can only compromise in the end.


    In the end, the Protoss agreed. What Li Huang could think of, and Guang He naturally could think of, the battle of the half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse was naturally the fairest.


    Afterwards, they each made an oath that no one else could participate in the battle, otherwise they would be killed by the Heaven Execution Array and Buzhou Mountain.


    This also brought a smile to Ye Tianze''s face. He was the only one in the human race, and he must be the last to fight.


    And his strength seems to be the weakest, at least these half-step emperors do not regard him as the ultimate opponent.


    After making the oath, Ye Tianze said again: "Why don''t the Protoss and the Witch Clan fight first, the Demon Clan and the Shura Clan will fight again, and the winner will fight with me in the end, how about that?"


    Li Huang was very dissatisfied, and said coldly, "Shameless ants!"


    The rest of the aliens also glanced at him with contempt, obviously wanting to get the last bargain.


    However, this seems to be the best way. After all, in the form of a challenge, the winner is the one who loses the most, and no one wants to be the first to fight.


    If you lose, you have no chance.


    Ye Tianze is the finale. Although he won''t be able to fight in two rounds, his strength is also the weakest. After all, he is only at the peak of the situation.


    They are all half-step emperors, and Ye Tianze has a good calculation, and it is impossible for them to win the jade slip.


    Therefore, the demon clan and the Shura clan began to fight first, because this jade slip did not affect the life and death of the demon clan and the Shura clan.


    Therefore, Li Huang and the Shura headed by them are not completely real, let alone a life-and-death struggle.


    But even so, the battle between the Half-step Emperor Realm also made one''s scalp tingle. Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t break the Heaven Realm, it would be very difficult to fight against the Half-Step Emperor Realm, and he might even be killed.


    This is still the real thing, and the real thing is moving. In the battle of life and death, his five elements can barely be maintained in the other party''s rule world, but it is only maintained.


    It is almost impossible to ignore the other party''s world rules like killing Guangyuan.


    "Boom"


    As time went by, the battle became more and more intense, and the two started to get serious, but they still kept their hands and did not fight to the death.


    In the end, Li Huang was superior in skill and suppressed the Shura Clan, and the Shura Clan knew that if they continued to fight, unless they took out what they were holding at the bottom of the box, it would be impossible to win.


    The Wu Clan and the God Clan saw that Li Huang had won, and it was no surprise that Li Huang''s reputation was far higher than that of the Shura Clan powerhouse.


    "Xing Jiu! It''s your turn!" Light and figure flashed and came to the center.


    The Wu clan who changed to Xing Jiu walked out and said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    As soon as the two came on stage, they pointed their needles at Maimang, and their bodies faintly gave birth to Diweilai, a world of light and unfolding light. The person who illuminated them couldn''t open their eyes. The rules of the world were that apart from their own spiritual power, they were not allowed. Any other spiritual power exists.


    Xing Jiu unfolded the sorcerer body, with flames burning in his body, he directly broke into the world of light, and immediately fought together.


    As soon as Li Huang and Shura headed, they knew that the moment they made a move, it was the ultimate move to kill each other!

 Chapter 1229

    The fight between Xing Jiu and Guanghe spread more and more, and the strong people present felt depressed. They left a space of hundreds of feet outside the hall.


    But the aftermath of the fight still affected them. Even if they opened the world separately, they still felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. Their fight represented the strongest power in this world under the Emperor Realm.


    He feels that this power is on the same level as the tower master of the nine-story tower, but the tower master of the nine-story tower is the strongest of the human race at this level.


    However, Xing Jiu and Guanghe are definitely not the strongest at the level of the Wu clan and the God clan, and there are definitely stronger ones above them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The dull sound, like a heavy hammer, hit their hearts, the air became more and more depressing, and Xing Jiu''s sorcerer body was brought to the extreme.


    The ruled world of Light Harmony was torn apart, and the light fell on the sorcerer, which could always cause actual damage.


    However, the speed of Xing Jiu''s body recovery is not a cover. Let Guanghe''s divine power of light hit him, and he can always recover quickly.


    Compared with Xing Jiu, Guanghe''s divine body is not weak, but the Wu people specialize in cultivating the body, so it seems that Guanghe''s body is much weaker than Xing Jiu.


    In fact, it was right that Guanghe did not fight Xing Jiu recklessly. The only ethnic group in the world that can forcibly confront the Wu clan in the flesh, except for a few ethnic groups such as the Xiwang clan, which are almost extinct, there is only Ye Tianze¡¯s Huntian War. The body is worthy of a war with the Wu clan.


    The two fight, the rules of the void are torn apart, a world without rules is a vacuum, and what is fought in a vacuum is the flesh.


    The two sides were stuck in a stalemate. At the beginning of the physical fight, Xing Jiu only had a very slight advantage, although in this level of battle, a slight advantage can often change the outcome.


    However, Guanghe was obviously not going to fight Xing Jiu in a vacuum, and the two had a lot of injuries.


    The light and the war retreated, and entered the void again. When the rules of light were re-condensed, Xing Jiu''s advantage disappeared.


    "If we fight like this, there will be a death between the two!" Li Huang said, "I didn''t expect that they would have a life-and-death battle!"


    "Hehe, the Wu clan wants to get this jade slip more than us, while the god clan doesn''t want anyone to get this jade slip, so naturally they have to fight to the death!"


    Shura, headed by the leader, said, "No matter who among them wins, you will never have a chance to win!"


    Li Huang was speechless. Although he had the confidence to defeat the remaining one among them, it was only after the opponent had fought a life-and-death battle.


    However, whether Xing Jiu wins or Guanghe wins, there will be a life-and-death battle with him!


    Li Huang wanted this jade slip very much, but getting it was not easy.


    Suddenly, the two sides of the war were separated. Xing Jiu and Guanghe were covered in bruises and bruises. They gasped and looked at each other.


    In Xing Jiu''s eyes, flames were burning, and the cracks on his body were flowing with magma, and the high temperature was enough to vaporize the Dao.


    Guanghe''s injury was much more serious than Xing Jiu''s, but after taking a few pills, his complexion was much better.


    Suddenly, a golden armor appeared on his body. This armor showed immortal power and turned out to be a top-quality fairy weapon.


    This armor wraps his whole body, leaving only the wings and eyes, and the pattern on it circulates, and with the intrusion of light energy, a dazzling light erupts.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Jiu''s complexion changed. The Wu people did not cultivate spiritual power, but only cultivated the physical body. For them, battle armor and so on were all foreign objects.


    Xing Jiu''s body is equivalent to a top-quality fairy.


    "The outcome is already divided!" Li Huang said, "If Xing Jiu doesn''t admit defeat, he will definitely lose!"


    "However, compared with Guanghe, Xing Jiu is much more difficult to deal with. The Protoss is rich, do you know how many elixir he can eat?"


    Shura, headed by the leader, said, "Guanghe won, and you have no chance at all!"


    Li Huang didn''t say anything, and the leader Shura felt bored when he saw this. He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Why don''t you speak, you human ants? Do you want to beat back? I tell you, you have to compete!"


    "Imagination is so rich, did I say I can''t compare?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I told you, Guanghe can''t win!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at him in surprise, only Li Huang, who looked at him in surprise, was a little surprised.


    "I''m right!" Ye Tianze and Li Huang looked at each other.


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Ye Tianze said: "The real power of the Wu clan is not now, but when they are in a desperate situation. The more desperate they are, the higher their fighting spirit will be. Therefore, the more pressure Guanghe puts on Xing Jiu, the more likely they will lose. !"


    "What bullshit logic?" Shura who was present didn''t believe it at all.


    Even the demon clan thought his logic was weird and had never heard of it at all. At this level, everyone knew how much he weighed.


    Exceeding one''s own strength and exerting a higher power, this is something that breaks the rules, how can it happen.


    Only those Wu clan and Li Huang looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes, obviously they agreed with what Ye Tianze said just now.


    It was at this time that Xing Jiu and Guanghe fought together again. In the eyes of everyone, Guanghe had won this battle.


    However, something unexpected happened to them. Xing Jiu was suppressed and suddenly counterattacked, obviously reaching the limit, but for some reason, a new force emerged, and this new force tore the world rules of Guanghe. , making the surrounding dozens of feet into a vacuum.


    All the scenery was swallowed up in this vacuum.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Xing Jiu suppressed Guanghe with his fleshly body in the vacuum, and punched Guanghe''s face, smashing a crack in his immortal-level armor.


    The scorching power of the source fire shattered the pattern on the visor. There was no pattern, and the column of the source fire blasted in along the crack.


    The light and that face were directly burned half, and the divine body could not stop the burning of the power of the source fire.


    "how can that be!"


    Looking at the falling light, the aliens present were surprised.


    Only the Wu clan showed gratification.


    Xing Jiu naturally would not miss the opportunity to kill him. Xing Tianbu''s cracking foot was smashed down, and the foot did not fall, and the surrounding turned into a vacuum.


    Guanghe''s face changed greatly, and he shouted: "I admit defeat!"


    If this foot falls, Guanghe''s head will be crushed. He is not a strong emperor, as long as he doesn''t hurt his vital points, he can be immortal.


    If the head is crushed by the cracking feet, it will be the end of death.


    "Admit defeat!!!"


    The faces of the Protoss present were not good. Although the Protoss did not say that they would rather die than surrender, it would still be very humiliating for a Protoss to admit defeat.


    This kick, Xing Jiu wanted to step down, but finally took it back.


    However, just when Xing Jiu retracted that kick, Guanghe suddenly opened his mouth, and a light spurted out of his mouth, which fell on Xing Jiu.


    "Boom"


    Xing Jiu''s body, who was caught off guard, was penetrated and fell heavily to the ground.


    Several witch tribes rushed up immediately and cursed: "You damn birdman, didn''t you admit defeat!"


    "Extremely shameless!" The Wu clan angrily rushed to the crown, took over Xing Jiu, and wanted to find Guanghe to settle the account.


    Guanghe is not stupid. With a flash, he entered the group of gods and said, "I admit defeat, but who said I can''t continue to shoot, the rules don''t say so!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Li Huang and said, "Xing Jiu wins, you can challenge him!"

 Chapter 1230

    Xing Jiu was penetrated by the body, but he tried to get up, and his body gradually recovered, but looking at his face, it was obvious that he had no more strength to fight.


    Although not hit the key point, but also not lightly injured.


    Li Huang came up and said, "Xing Jiu, I challenge you now, if you admit defeat... I can spare your life!"


    This sentence angered Xing Jiu and the Wu clan present.


    Guanghe watched the show. The rules did not say that sneak attacks were not allowed after the battle. The rules only said that outsiders could not intervene during the battle.


    Obviously, Xing Jiu thought the battle was over at that time, but he didn''t fight Li Huang again, so Guanghe was not a violation.


    Li Huang made a provocative statement, but he knew that the Wu clan only had to die in battle, and there was no reason to surrender. At least in the eyes of the Wu clan of Xing Jiu''s level, death in battle was far more honorable than surrender.


    The witch clan around him did not stop him, but they were full of anger, wishing to slaughter this demon clan and these god clan.


    Guanghe is not a good bird, and Li Huang is not a good bird either.


    The reason why he spoke sarcastically was because he had the idea of ??killing Xing Jiu. When Xing Jiu was agitated, he would definitely engage in battle. Fighting like this, he would not be Li Huang''s opponent at all.


    It can be said that Xing Jiu now has no way out.


    "Get out of the way, he wants to fight, I will fight with him!"


    Xing Jiu said.


    Li Huang breathed a sigh of relief, and Guanghe also breathed a sigh of relief. In Li Huang''s view, being able to kill Xing Jiu is naturally a matter of glory. Usually, he does not have such a great assurance.


    But now, he is almost 99% sure.


    Guanghe believes that the jade slips from the demon clan are more acceptable than those obtained by the witch clan.


    Taking another 10,000 steps back, he said that now the demon clan is in strife, and the demon emperor is too busy to take care of himself. If the god emperor personally goes out and negotiates with the demon emperor, there is a good chance of getting it back.


    However, when it fell into the hands of the Wu clan, it was meat buns beating dogs, and there was no return.


    If he really wanted to enter the Wu clan, not only would the god emperor not be able to get the jade slip back, but he had to return it in disgrace.


    Just like at the moment, I have arranged everything for you. If you can''t win, you will be an idiot.


    However, a voice suddenly interjected and said, "Li Huang, how dare you fight me!"


    "Swish"


    The eyes of all the aliens present fell on Ye Tianze, his face was full of doubts, and he didn''t understand why he spoke at this time.


    Guanghe didn''t understand, at least for Ye Tianze, after Xing Jiu and Li Huang fought to the death, it was in his best interest.


    "Li Huang, how dare you fight me!" Ye Tianze said.


    The Wu clan suddenly understood that Ye Tianze was helping them again and giving Xing Jiu a step down. If Li Huang fought Ye Tianze now, even if Ye Tianze lost, Xing Jiu would have a chance to breathe.


    Maybe even win!


    It''s just that they are not optimistic about Ye Tianze''s power. The battle between Li Huang and the Shura headed by him is simply going through the motions, and it does not consume too much.


    Li Huang turned his head and said, "Human ants, do you want to curry favor with these witches? Unfortunately, you can''t get into the eyes of others, and I don''t want to waste time on you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled when he heard it: "Don''t forget, you only have one chance to kill me. If after you fight with Xing Jiu, I decide that I can''t defeat you, I will immediately admit defeat. After admitting defeat, if you attack me again , that is to violate the agreement, and will be executed by Bu Zhoushan and the Heaven Punishing Array!"


    After a pause, Ye Tianze said again, "Now, I will give you a chance, and I promise that in the battle with you, I will not admit defeat!"


    Li Huang couldn''t believe it and said, "Are you crazy, are you taking your own name to save Xing Jiu?"


    "It''s not crazy, I just can''t see how shameless you are!" Ye Tianze said.


    Although Ye Tianze was not an upright person, he would not use this method in the face of such a strong man as the Wu clan.


    At least if he loses, he won''t attack others.


    Guanghe''s methods made him feel sick, and Li Huang''s calculations made him even more uncomfortable.


    That''s what got mixed in.


    "Stupid!" Li Huang said, "You swear you won''t admit defeat, and I''ll take care of you first!"


    Ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and swore an oath, and everyone was stunned. Xing Jiu over there didn''t have time to interrupt and shouted, "I won''t accept your love, although your Human Race and my Wu Race are allies, but..."


    "I said, I just don''t like them, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This is what happened to a cat and a dog, and I will still challenge him!"


    Several Wu clan were blocked and wanted to vomit blood, but they did not scold Ye Tianze because they respected the strong.


    Ye Tianze''s strength has long been respected by them.


    Seeing Ye Tianze swearing, Li Huang smiled and said, "Okay, it''s really good, you idiot, you even dare to make this oath!"


    He walked towards Ye Tianze step by step, the clothes on his body were torn, revealing golden patterns, and a giant axe flashed out in his hand.


    "Since you are courting death, I will clean up your ants first, and then kill Xing Jiu. Anyway...you can''t last long, right!!!"


    The world of Li Huang''s rules instantly enveloped Ye Tianze, accompanied by a thunderous tiger roar.


    The huge golden spiritual power rules bound Ye Tianze''s body, and the golden rules were invincible and penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze immediately launched the whole sky battle body, and the seven absolute domains unfolded at the same time. However, his absolute domain could not spread out at all, and could only be kept at a place about 10 feet above his body.


    "It''s too much for one''s own strength, although there are seven great domains, but... after all, it''s just a situation!" Guanghe said.


    The faces of the witches were worried, but Xing Jiu didn''t look at Ye Tianze, but started to recover. He didn''t worry about Ye Tianze.


    Since he has accepted Ye Tianze''s love, if Ye Tianze is defeated, if he dies, he will just avenge Ye Tianze!


    What''s the use of worrying?


    Ye Tianze''s absolute domain began to distort and could not be stabilized at all. He was able to open the absolute domain in the rules of gold, which was enough to make people look at it with admiration.


    When Xing Jiu''s axe was chopped off, Ye Tianze waved his knife to meet him, and with the sound of "clang", the sound of gold and iron mingled.


    Ye Tianze''s Seven Great Territories collapsed at the moment of the shock, the blood in his body surged, and the wings behind him also collapsed.


    Li Huang is more than twice as strong as that Xing Taishang, but in the same rule world, Ye Tianze is not without the power to resist.


    Previously, he was suppressed by Mrs. Xing, and he couldn''t move at all, but he won by using Di Tian''s body while the rules were chaotic.


    "Clang clang"


    Li Huang''s axe kept slashing, Ye Tianze Jueyu couldn''t take shape at all, and his body was naturally torn by the rules of gold.


    "Hey, the human race really only plays tricks!" said an Asura.


    "The weakest name of the five major ethnic groups, that is not a cover!" A demon clan sneered.


    Ye Tianze was hit by the axe several times in a row, and he already knew that if he continued to fight like this, not only would he have no chance of winning, but he might even be killed.


    At that time, he will have to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to reverse it.


    When Li Huang''s next axe fell, Ye Tianze immediately activated the seven great inner alchemy, and the inner alchemy swirled, forming seven huge vortexes, and finally turned into seven dragons.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The sound of dragon whistling came from the sea of ??air, Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and shouted: "Broken!"


    "Boom!"


    The seven great inner cores shattered almost at the same time, and the seven forces were mixed together like a rainbow.


    Break the inner core and open up the world, this is the realm of heaven!

 Chapter 1231

    Breaking the pill opens the world, but it is not the result of breaking the inner pill.


    On the contrary, if the world cannot condense after the inner alchemy is broken, then the cultivation of this body will be completely abolished.


    Therefore, the spiritual power in the inner core needs to be very strong, and the field needs to be very stable.


    But if the inner alchemy has experienced 30 breakthrough tides, the domain has become an absolute domain, the broken dan has become a heaven, and the world has been opened up, it is a matter of iron and steel.


    However, Ye Tianze''s world is different from the ordinary world. He is neither a world of single spiritual power nor a world of double spiritual power.


    To open up a world, the more spiritual power, the more difficult it is to open up. Ye Tianze is seven times more difficult than ordinary monks to open up a world.


    When the world opened up, it was not possible to form it in the body, and it had to withstand the pressure of the prehistoric world, which was a disaster.


    Under the rules of the prehistoric world, to open up the world is to forcibly tear apart the rules of the world, which is not allowed by the prehistoric world.


    Because the prehistoric has the ability to repair the world by itself, just like the strong fight, tearing the void into a vacuum, the prehistoric world rules will repair itself.


    Cultivation of monks is more like grabbing the power of the prehistoric world for their own use, and this world will continue to decline until it can no longer bear it, becomes a barren, and completely collapses.


    Therefore, cultivation is against the sky, and against the rules of the prehistoric world. Ye Tianze became a human emperor in his previous life, and he has long understood this truth.


    In particular, the powerhouses who have cultivated to the heavenly realm form their own world within the rules of the prehistoric world. For the prehistoric world, it is like a sore that cannot be cured.


    However, cultivators have limits after all. If they cannot enter the next realm, their lifespan will be exhausted, and the world will collapse.


    In the collapsed world, all the power will be returned to the great world of the Great Desolation, and as much as it was taken away, it will be returned.


    Even the Emperor is no exception.


    Therefore, although the Great Desolate World is declining, it has not actually declined too much, at least for all creatures in this great world, it can be ignored.


    This is also the reason why Xuan is struggling to pursue longevity. If he can achieve longevity, he can get out of this cycle of life and death and truly control his own destiny.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what longevity was, but he knew that longevity must be a very hard thing.


    Because if he is alive, he will never be able to die again. If he gains the same, he will inevitably lose the same, although his lifespan in his previous life has not been exhausted.


    But he wanted to come, if the people around him all grow old and die from the catastrophe of Shouyuan, when only he is alive, he must be very lonely.


    How about living for 100,000 years, a million years, or even longer? All you get is more lasting pain and loneliness.


    When his seven great inner alchemy shattered at the same time, the inside of his body turned into rainbows and mixed together like chaos.


    The sea of ????qi began to expand, and Ye Tianze felt a terrifying pressure of the prehistoric rule.


    "This is! Prehistoric pressure!"


    Almost immediately, all the alien races present felt the oppression of the rules of this prehistoric world.


    "Yes, this is the prehistoric pressure, and he actually broke through during the battle!" Divine Clan Guanghe said.


    Li Huang''s face was the most ugly. He was not only surprised, but also angry, because this human race ant dared to break through while fighting him.


    Moreover, it is still breaking through the heavens and opening up the world.


    Ordinary people who open up the world are definitely looking for a secluded place, burning incense and bathing, praying to the sky, and even if they are looking for someone to protect the Dharma, they are looking for the most trusted person.


    Because the cultivation of the whole body is pinned on the breakthrough, even the most trusted person may not be reliable.


    Like they practiced for thousands of years, the breakthrough is that they will never find someone to protect the law. Even if they find someone to protect the law, it must be a lot of tests, and they have experienced real life and death together.


    After all, after thousands of years of practice, what you have on your body is a treasure in the eyes of others. If you break through again, you will be stabbed in the back, and your previous achievements will be abandoned, and you will die.


    "When others break through, they are all alone. I wish no one would see it. This guy is too daring to break through in front of a powerhouse with a higher level than him!"


    Xing Jiu opened his eyes. This time, he not only had gratitude to Ye Tianze, but also had some admiration.


    Even stupidity takes courage.


    "Damn human race, I really want you to break through, how can I stay in Buzhou Mountain from Li Huang!"


    Li Huang was furious, raised the big axe in his hand, and chopped it down.


    However, just as his axe fell, a huge coercion burst out from Ye Tianze''s body.


    His axe fell, the surrounding rules were twisted, and the pattern on the axe almost collapsed under the twisted rules.


    Li Huang quickly pulled back, not daring to get close, his face was extremely ugly: "What a terrible pressure, this pressure is ten times the pressure when I broke through... No... more than ten times!"


    The rules of the Great Wilderness World don''t appear. Once they appear, it will be a catastrophe for the monks. No matter people or monsters, they can''t be avoided.


    "There is such a terrifying coercion, is this the difficulty of the Heavenly Battle Body breaking through the Heavenly Realm?" Guanghe wondered.


    "Under such pressure, there is no need for Li Huang to take action, this rule can destroy him!" said a Protoss.


    "This guy won''t be one, just smash all his seven inner cores?"


    A demon clan said, "In this case, if the seven great inner cores are broken, wouldn''t it be superimposed, and I''m afraid that the flesh of the witch clan can''t bear it!"


    Under the enormous pressure, Ye Tianze felt that his body was almost disintegrating, as if he was pressing a hundred thousand mountains.


    The bones were rubbed together, and the blood was coagulated, unable to circulate.


    But this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that his qi sea has not yet condensed, and it is suppressed by the rules and cannot be expanded.


    However, he has experience in previous lives and knows that this process is difficult, both dangers and opportunities.


    As long as his will is firm, under this pressure, the world formed will be more reliable than the world formed by any other monk.


    As for Li Huang''s attack, he didn''t care at all. Now that he is not a strong emperor, no one dares to approach his area for half a step.


    The rules are oppressive, but the indiscriminate attack does not recognize who you are.


    "I, Ye Tianze, was an ant in my previous life, created the Heavenly Secret Art, seized the heaven and earth, turned nothingness into yin and yang, and created my own family. How ambitious and ambitious, I could open up the world in my previous life, and I will still open up the world in this life!"


    Ye Tianze said from the bottom of his heart, "Capturing the sky, conquering the earth, conquering all things, chasing the will of the sky, and walking against the sky!"


    "buzzing"


    The prehistoric rules seemed to sense Ye Tianze''s will, and the pressure suddenly doubled. , The sea of ????qi in his body could not expand. Under this pressure, the space where the seven spiritual powers had just condensed collapsed instantly.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face was extremely pale, and the Heavenly Battle Body shrank a circle under the pressure.


    "Idiot, the seven inner cores are broken at the same time, how can such a stupid person in this world!" Guanghe said.

 Chapter 1232

    "He has come all the way, and he has only practiced for a few decades, and he has stood on the same level as us. This kind of talent and luck cannot be compared with you and me."


    Li Huang said, "It''s natural to be arrogant and arrogant, but it''s a pity that his journey has been too smooth, and he thought it would be the same when he arrived at the realm of heaven. It''s also expected that he would end up like this."


    "I''ve seen one who is arrogant, but I''ve never seen one so arrogant, who dares to ignore the prehistoric rules. If he shatters one inner alchemy and another inner alchemy, it will be much easier to open up the world first, even if it cannot be opened up later. The world can at least retain a trace of fire."


    "Yes, the cultivation of dual spiritual power itself requires more opportunities. When many monks enter the realm of heaven, one inner core becomes the world, and when the second power is doubled, they completely give up and open up the world again, because of the prehistoric world. The coercion of the rules will be doubled!"


    "You have to take precautions!"


    The headed Shura said.


    Cultivators practice, although they go against the sky, but at the same time they must conform to the way of heaven.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze did not follow the way of heaven, he cultivated the way of the heavens, gods block killing gods, demons block demons!


    Even if it is God, he can be reversible!


    Therefore, when the prehistoric rules crushed the prototype of the world he had just formed, Ye Tianze''s strength was not discouraged, but his fighting spirit was high.


    "Hahaha!"


    In the sky above the hall, the rules were twisted, but Ye Tianze''s wild laughter came. As soon as he took out the spear in his hand, he said, "Destroy the sky!"


    This is the sixth shot of the nine spears in the sky. When I entered the heaven realm in my previous life, I realized this spear. When the spear pointed to the sky, the void centered on him began to collapse, layer by layer, like the destruction of a mansion.


    Although this shot was quickly crushed by a stronger coercion, the aliens who were present were dumbfounded.


    Xing Jiu stood up slowly, looking at the collapsing void, looking at the figure in the collapsing void, a little uneasy: "This fighting spirit is not weaker than the fighting will of my Wu clan, this is a hundred years of practice. Unreachable human race?"


    The Wu clan feels the most shocking. The Wu clan''s tradition has always been to prefer death rather than surrender. If you want to bend my waist, unless the spine is broken, you must not ask me to submit!


    This is the most proud of the Wu people.


    But now he saw it in a human race, which reminded him of a legend, that was 50,000 years ago... There was once an ant, with a group of ants, who founded a tribe.


    No one thought that this group of ants would succeed, however, this group of ants was defeated, the so-called witch tribe who would rather die than surrender!


    In that battle, the ancestors of his witch clan saw a group of people with a higher fighting spirit than them. That group of people was called the Futian Clan!


    And the majesty of this group of people is called Taiyi!


    It is precisely because of Taiyi that Honghuang has the fifth largest ethnic group and almost conquered the world.


    The Wu people have always respected the strong, so in the records of other ethnic groups, Tai is the image of a demon.


    But in the records of the Wu clan, Tai Yi is an image close to a hero, and even in the many years of Tai Yi''s fall, the Wu clan worshipped him.


    Even now, there is a faceless sculpture standing in the Ancestral Witch Hall of the Witch Clan, which makes many Witch Clan who have just entered the Ancestral Witch Hall feel extremely puzzled.


    But Xing Jiu knew for a long time that the faceless sculpture that stood together with the Wuhuang of all dynasties was the Emperor Taiyi!


    It''s just that the Wu people have their own dignity, but they respect this powerful enemy who once defeated them, so they erected a sculpture, but it was faceless.


    This is not an insult, on the contrary, it is a kind of respect, otherwise this sculpture would not be able to stand in the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    That is the highest holy place of the Wu clan.


    The Witch Race doesn''t look down on the Human Race, but just the current Human Race. After all, how can a Sage Emperor who opened up the world for his own tribe as a sinner group deserve their respect?


    How can a group that has made a kneeling statue of its own hero and insulted it from generation to generation, how can it get their respect!


    Therefore, in their eyes, compared to the human race 50,000 years ago, although the human race is rich and powerful, it still does not deserve their respect.


    It''s just a bunch of well-dressed ants!


    The several witches looked at each other and thought of the sculpture in unison. Not only did they not feel threatened, but they were somewhat relieved.


    Because they know that Taiyi has a successor!


    Although this is not a good thing for the Wu clan, they are willing to fight. Perhaps, the Wu clan also held their breath.


    They had only lost to the Futian Clan once and Taiyi once in an upright and open battle that they could not swallow for 50,000 years.


    If Ye Tianze can grow up, maybe they can fight with the human race again, so what''s the point of losing?


    The important thing is that fighting against such a strong man is an opportunity in itself and their glory!


    Ye Tianze couldn''t feel the Wu clan''s mood at the moment, he only knew that the power of the rules was getting stronger and stronger, but the world in his body had gradually formed.


    After collapsing several times, the five elements of spiritual power gathered together and continued to grow. At first, there was only less than three feet of land, and then the wind and thunder spiritual power joined, and the three-foot land continued to expand.


    One foot...


    two feet...


    three feet...


    Four feet...


    After nearly ten feet, the world has completely stabilized, no matter how the prehistoric rules are crushed, it can no longer be invaded.


    This pressure has instead become his world''s formation, the biggest help. In the continuous compression, the world becomes more and more solid.


    The rules gradually began to form. When others entered the heaven and opened up the world, it took hundreds of years of practice to make the world completely stable, and only then could the rules be constructed.


    But Ye Tianze is different. His world is gradually condensing in the continuous compression, because it is because of the seven spiritual powers.


    His inner world is full of vitality, and the Nine Dragon Cauldron is suspended in this new world, absorbing the power from the new world.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar, revealing the five spiritual powers of water, fire, earth, wood, and gold, was like a roar of wind and thunder, and his realm finally entered the realm of heaven.


    At the same time, the prehistoric rules disappeared without a trace.


    Li Huang, who felt the sudden disappearance of the prehistoric rules, thought that Ye Tianze had failed, so he raised his axe and slashed towards his forehead.


    The golden demon power, under the blessing of the rules of the world, fell.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze, who sensed the danger, raised his knife to meet him, making a deafening sound of gold and iron clashing.


    The surrounding void was torn apart by the way, like a circle of ripples on the lake surface, radiating through, making people feel stuffy.


    "How is that possible!" Li Huang couldn''t believe it, "You failed to break through and your body is sluggish, how can you still have such a strong power!"


    "He broke through!"


    Xing Jiu swallowed, "In defiance of our ten-fold rule of prehistoric times, he successfully broke through the heavenly realm. This is the world of the seven spiritual powers, and this is Taiyi''s will of the heavens!"


    "Impossible, he just collapsed under the oppression!" The Protoss didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, how could he break through? We are ten times the world''s coercion. If he breaks through, wouldn''t it be... ten times our strength?" Guanghe thought.


    "I don''t know if there are ten times, but... he will at least be at the same level as us!" Xing Jiu said with certainty, "It only takes less than a hundred years to be equal to the cultivation base we have cultivated for thousands of years. !"

 Chapter 1233

    Li Huang felt that something was wrong, but he was not willing to admit defeat, not to mention that Ye Tianze had just broken through!


    The golden demon power on his body surged, and with a roar of a tiger, he attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Clang clang"


    Dozens of axes fell, and Ye Tianze was impervious to the wind. Before, he was suppressed and could only parry, and he had no strength to fight back, but now he can easily block it.


    "Look at his body!"


    A monster was surprised.


    Everyone looked and saw that Ye Tianze''s shrunken body began to recover. The deformation that was originally suppressed by the rules of the world gradually recovered at this time.


    And it was recovered during the battle, not only was it not affected at all, but the battle became stronger.


    When Ye Tianze''s body recovered, a huge power of the world erupted. His world power was not like their world power and had no attributes.


    This is the power of the world formed by the perfect fusion of seven spiritual powers.


    "It''s my turn!" Ye Tianze shook Li Huang away with a knife.


    With the power of the world flourishing, his inner world, forcibly in the world of Li Huang, opened up a world.


    Li Huang''s face changed greatly, he felt that the rules of his world were unstable, like someone who got into his stomach and burst out of his stomach.


    "Perfect world, his world turned out to be a perfect world without the slightest gap!"


    "The seven great spiritual powers are perfectly integrated, this... how is this possible, how is this possible!"


    "Breakthrough, he really broke through, under the pressure of ten times, we broke through!"


    The faces of the aliens present were extremely ugly.


    If you have lived for a hundred years, and suddenly someone appears, you saw him as a toddler the day before, and the next day you found out that he was running, wouldn''t you be surprised?


    Are you surprised when you find out that he can run away on the second day, but on the third day, he has learned to speak?


    On the third day you found out that he could speak, and on the fourth day you found out that he was holding an ancient book that you just read, which you didn¡¯t know much about. Are you surprised?


    On the third day you found out that he was reading an ancient book, and on the fourth day you found out that this guy not only can read ancient books, but also understands it better than you...


    Are you surprised that this process took you a hundred years, while others only took ten days?


    Naturally, I was surprised, not only surprised, but also suffocated, and even felt that the world view was about to collapse.


    In front of this person, you have a feeling of suffocation that no matter how hard you try, and this feeling of suffocation is the mentality of Xing Jiu at this moment.


    He cultivated for thousands of years, but Ye Tianze reached his achievement in a hundred years. No, this process did not even take a hundred years. He was sure that when he heard Ye Tianze''s name, he did not have a hundred years.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze started to fight back.


    The primordial force surging on the body is the most unique performance of the chaotic battle body. The fusion of the seven spiritual powers turns it into primal power, and the primordial power can be transformed into any spiritual power.


    His primordial energy surged, and the rules of the golden world that had been suppressed on him instantly shattered, accompanying his world to unfold.


    "chi chi chi"


    The world that covered Ye Tianze was torn apart in an instant, followed by Ye Tianze''s world. This was a world of chaos.


    "Ripped!"


    The aliens present stunned, "Just now, I can''t breathe because of the suppression, but now, in an instant, the rules of the world are torn apart!"


    "They are at the same level, it seems that this Ye Tianze is even stronger!" The Asuras swallowed, feeling a lot of pressure.


    "Little beast, you also want to beat me, and cultivate for another hundred years!!!"


    Under that huge pressure, Li Huang became irritable.


    The axe in his hand turned into pure gold, and the demonic power of gold penetrated the axe, sending out the strongest axe. Where the axe had said, the void was torn apart.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, the void trembled, the ground was torn apart, the two worlds came together, and the rules were distorted, like a water surface reflecting a shadow, messy.


    However, the axe was shaken back by Ye Tianze''s knife, Ye Tianze not only did not avoid it, but went up to the challenge.


    Don''t you fight? Then I will fight you enough!


    What made Li Huang uncomfortable the most was that the axe fell aggressively, not only did it not suppress Ye Tianze, but instead was shaken back by Ye Tianze.


    The anti-shock force made his heart feel stuffy, and in the end it was salty, and a gust of blood gushed out.


    It felt like a fist, obviously it was about to land on cotton, but found that it landed on steel and iron bones, hurting itself, the feeling of being interrupted was very uncomfortable!


    "Don''t fight anymore?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You''re less proud!"


    Li Huang raised his axe and slashed again.


    However, before the axe fell, Ye Tianze''s knife had already arrived, and with the sound of "clang", Li Huang was shaken back.


    This knife broke the axe that he had not yet accumulated.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Clang clang"


    Unwilling, Li Huang went down again with axe, but was interrupted one by one by Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was not only faster than him, but also much stronger than him.


    When spiritual power is transformed into yuan power, they are not on the same level at all.


    "puff"


    After being interrupted dozens of times in a row, Li Huang finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out. When Ye Tianze raised the knife, he was about to raise the axe, then he retracted it, and took a step back subconsciously.


    His interruption gave birth to fear.


    Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t believe it. This is Li Huang, a strong man of the Yaozu generation, one of the most powerful people under the Tiger Emperor Realm.


    In the entire Buzhou Mountain, among the five clans, there are famous names, but they were overwhelmed by a human clan, and no one believed it when they said it.


    "Since you won''t come, then I''ll come!" Ye Tianze said, and he went down with a knife.


    The billowing Yuan force poured into the blade, and he slashed down with a majestic knife. Li Huang''s face changed greatly, and he raised his axe to meet the knife.


    "Chong!"


    His world collapsed directly by the shock, the rules were completely broken, and it could no longer be condensed and formed.


    Li Huang only felt as if he had entered a room without a window, up and down, left and right, all with copper walls and iron walls, and he couldn''t leave at all.


    "Eat me again!" Ye Tianze followed with another slash, and the Heavenly Sword was used to the extreme by him.


    "Clang clang"


    In the world, Ye Tianze suppressed Li Huang, just like he was suppressed by Li Huang when Ye Tianze had no breakthrough before.


    At this moment, Li Huang only has the power to parry, and has no resistance at all.


    Seeing the slash, Divine Clan Guanghe and Xing Jiu''s scalp tingled, and they were thinking in their hearts, if they were called themselves, would they be able to fight back?


    Li Huang''s face was extremely ugly, and he knew that if he didn''t show his ability to watch the house again, he would be crushed to death by Ye Tianze.


    After blocking Ye Tianze''s knife, Li Huang let out a thunderous tiger roar, and his body suddenly began to swell, turning into a striped tiger with a length of dozens of feet.


    The sound of tiger roars came, and Ye Tianze''s eardrums hurt, and he retreated subconsciously.


    This is Li Huang''s body, but it is also his last resort.

 Chapter 1234

    "Damn human ants, damn little beasts!"


    With the sound of tiger roars, Li Huang''s body erupted with monstrous demon power, and his world unfolded again, more than twice as powerful as before.


    "It''s been a long time since no one forced me out of my body!" Li Huang said, with a golden light shining from his body.


    The demonic power in the demon body flourished, and the rules of the world that had been suppressed were once again stretched under this demonic power.


    Ye Tianze''s world tore apart Li Huang''s world rules, which were suppressed at first, but now the worlds of the two collide, but each occupies half of the sky.


    "The monster body of the tiger tribe, speaking of which, the monster body of the monster clan is second only to the powerful physique of the witch clan, and it is comparable to the god body of the god clan. However, only the royal family of the monster clan has such a monster body!"


    The headed Shura said.


    "Death!" Li Huang shouted loudly, and swiped his claws to grab Ye Tianze.


    The void was torn apart by a few cracks in an instant, and even Ye Tianze didn''t dare to follow his claws with his physical body, and waved his knife to meet him.


    "Clang clang"


    When their world collided with the world, the void was torn apart instantly and turned into a vacuum. In this vacuum, each of them could not obtain the slightest blessing from the world, and could only fight with their bodies.


    Li Huang''s real body twisted, and his huge body was much taller than Ye Tianze''s battle body, like a human race, fighting a tiger with his flesh.


    Watching the interracial, I only felt that my chest was extremely stuffy.


    The two sides are fighting together frantically, secret techniques and sorcery emerge in an endless stream, the chaotic battle body and the monster body fight, sometimes in a vacuum, and sometimes they open up the world.


    It is much more intense than Xing Jiu and Guanghe just now.


    "It''s a draw, it''s finally a draw!"


    The aliens present finally breathed a sigh of relief. They knew Li Huang''s strength. They were not the strongest in the Emperor Realm, but they were not much stronger than him.


    Under the demon body, the power is more than twice as strong as before. The seemingly huge body is actually much more sensitive than the half-demon body just now.


    If Li Huang is still suppressed like this, then they will all feel hopeless.


    Ye Tianze''s talent is already very terrifying. If under such talent, if he cultivates for a hundred years, he can still match them with thousands of years of hard work, and they will naturally despair.


    Li Huang stabilized the situation, and even if the battle with Ye Tianze was even, it would make them feel a lot better.


    "Fortunately, it''s fortunate that Li Huang was not suppressed, otherwise... how do we deal with ourselves!" Shura, who was headed, felt cold sweats break down.


    Only Xing Jiu didn''t have such thoughts, he thought of a possibility, Ye Tianze has not used all his strength so far, although this is crazy.


    However, he knew that the faceless sculpture in the Ancestral Witch Hall was holding a gun, not a knife!


    It was at this moment that what he had guessed became reality. The knife in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a spear, as if he had changed into a person.


    "Chasing the soul!"


    When the spear came out, the sky and the earth were cold, even Li Huang, the huge monster body, shuddered subconsciously when the spear stabbed at him.


    Li Huang''s pair of lantern-like tiger eyes showed a bit of fear.


    "Clang clang"


    He waved his claws and went up to them. The claws collided with the spear, but he didn''t slap the spear off, and the spear stabbed straight at his throat.


    "Chong"


    The spear landed on the demon, but was blocked by a pair of armor. This was a high-grade fairy weapon, but it was also stabbed in the opposite direction.


    But this also avoided fatal injuries, so Li Huang immediately avoided, but there was a blood hole left on his throat.


    "Death!"


    There was another light drink, the spear was like a dragon, penetrating the void, and the world was crushed heavily with the pressure of the terrifying Yuan force.


    "Hoohoho!"


    Li Huang roared at Ye Tianze, this is the strongest magic trick of the Tiger Department, the tiger roared the world, and the rolling sound waves radiated away.


    The onlookers covered their ears subconsciously, but they felt suffocated and opened the world, but the rules of the world could not be distorted under the roar of tigers.


    Ye Tianze felt the qi and blood in his body surging, his eardrums were pierced, and he walked away facing the sound waves. Naturally, he suffered the most damage.


    His clothes were shaken to powder, but the Yuan force on the gun was twisted, but he didn''t mean to give up.


    Li Huang''s eyes changed suddenly. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to dare to meet his tiger roar, but he also knew that the battle now was who could hold on to the end.


    If he is timid first, he will lose half of the shot. If Ye Tianze is timid and does not dare to stab again, Ye Tianze will lose half of it first.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Li Huang felt ruthless in his heart, the demon power poured into his throat, and the sound of tiger roar shook the world.


    The worlds of the two collided, the void collapsed instantly, the rules of the world were twisted into a ball, and they were almost invisible.


    The onlookers and alien races stepped back one after another, so as not to be affected.


    Ye Tianze was in the air, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and fell with a fatal shot.


    "Pfft!"


    The roaring of the tiger stopped abruptly, and the rules of the world gradually recovered. Ye Tianze retracted his spear and retreated, his face pale.


    If it weren''t for the Seven Great Territories, which formed a perfect world, and such a fierce battle just broke through, the world would inevitably be unstable.


    But compared to Li Huang, his condition is much better. Li Huang was shot by him. Although he didn''t die, he was still vomiting blood.


    It took a while to recover, that tiger face was all solemn.


    "It''s over!" Li Huang said, "This shot of yours is your full strength. With the power of my tiger''s roar, you can''t shatter your bones, and your world can''t be condensed!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Hube''s sonic power is really powerful, but unfortunately... in front of me, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Destroy the sky!!!"


    With a soft drink, Ye Tianze''s spear pointed to the sky, and the surrounding void collapsed instantly.


    "impossible!"


    Li Huang''s eyes were full of disbelief, "How could you..."


    "Boom"


    The collapsing rules came with the spear, and his world rules shattered in an instant, but Ye Tianze came with the world.


    "click"


    Before the spear could touch, the pressure pushed Li Huang''s body directly to the ground, his body trembling.


    There was despair in those scarlet eyes.


    "puff"


    As the spear passed by, along with the collapsed rules, Li Huang''s ten-zhang tiger body was instantly torn apart, and the demon blood was scattered on the ground like rain.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, the body of Li Huang whose demon blood was shattered, together with the Qiankun Ring, were all included in the Qiankun Ring by him.


    Turning back, he glanced at the aliens present, but found that the eyes of these aliens were full of fear.


    Even Guanghe was the same. Although the battle was very difficult, Ye Tianze was promoted from the situation.


    The battle is still an old demon who has cultivated for thousands of years, but with a hundred years of cultivation, he has broken through thousands of years of hard work!


    In their hearts, in addition to shock, there is fear.


    "If we let him cultivate for hundreds of years, no...for decades, we...don''t we all have to be the souls of his guns!"


    Guanghe clenched his fists tightly, his heart trembling.

 Chapter 1235

    After Li Huang''s death, the remaining two monsters had murderous expressions on their faces. If it wasn''t because of their previous oath, they would have attacked.


    After a long silence, Xing Jiu walked over slowly and said, "According to the agreement, it will be me and you."


    His face was not very good, and it was not so easy to recover from being attacked by Guanghe.


    Guanghe in the distance breathed a sigh of relief. If the jade slip fell into the hands of the human race, it would be the best choice. The god race could enter the human race with confidence and ask for the jade slip.


    It doesn''t even need the emperor to come forward, the pressure the gods put on the human race is enough to make the human race compromise.


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for Xing Jiu to surrender, even if he is killed in battle, he will never surrender.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze admires Xing Jiu to a certain extent, knowing that he is going to die and still fight, this is not just stupid, but also a manifestation of courage.


    How many people can face death as calmly as Xing Jiu?


    Ye Tianze walked up and said, "Then fight!"


    Xing Jiu''s face screamed, the power of the original fire surged on his body, and the flame was accompanied by terrifying high-temperature radiation.


    Ye Tianze''s battle pattern flickered, and as soon as the spear came out, it was a way of breaking the army with nine spears.


    The world collided, the void distorted again, and Ye Tianze''s world obviously suppressed Xing Jiu''s origin world.


    As soon as the battle began, it entered a climax. Xing Jiu grabbed the long spear with both hands and wanted to block the attack of the gun.


    However, the moment he grabbed the spear, a terrifying power of wind and thunder erupted from the spear.


    The power of wind and thunder is pervasive, and it also has the effect of paralysis and burning. Xing Jiu, who is holding a long spear, originally wanted to interrupt Ye Tianze''s shot and counterattack.


    He watched the battle just now, and once Ye Tianze started it, he would have no chance at all.


    But before he arrived, the power of this spear was so strong that even his Wu clan''s flesh could not resist it, and the Yuan force on this spear suddenly turned into the power of wind and thunder, which caught him by surprise.


    The Wu clan present were all nervous, because Xing Jiu didn''t let go, but the long spear followed his palm and kept approaching his body.


    At this moment, it is too late to dodge, which means that this shot is destined to kill Xing Jiu.


    Looking at the light and face suddenly changed, he was surprised that Xing Jiu''s injury was so serious, and he was even more surprised that Ye Tianze still had such a strong power.


    It seems that the battle with Li Huang just now did not lose much power.


    However, just when the spear was about to pierce Xing Jiu''s body, it suddenly stopped, Xing Jiu was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise, "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    It is not difficult to kill him with this shot, because when he uses his strength, the injury in his body can no longer be suppressed.


    Dodging has no effect at all, it will only die faster, grabbing the spear, he can only watch the spear pierce his body and penetrate his heart.


    If he does not enter the Emperor Realm, his body is not immortal.


    "What good will it do for me to kill you?"


    Ye Tianze said, withdrew the spear, took out a Holy Spirit Pill, and said, "This is the Holy Spirit Pill of the human race Danmen. After taking it, it will have an effect on your injury."


    Several witch tribes showed gratitude, but Xing Jiu said with a cold face, "I don''t need your pity!"


    "You naturally don''t need me to be pitiful. With your strength, if you and I fight at your peak, I may not be able to win."


    Ye Tianze said, "But, you don''t need me to be pitiful, but you don''t want to let some guys succeed, don''t you? What''s more, the human race and the witch race are allies now, and this covenant is still made by me, why should I be such relatives in pain? , what happened to the enemy?"


    Xing Jiu subconsciously glanced at Guanghe, and his face was ugly, which was different from what he had calculated.


    "If he doesn''t admit defeat, you don''t count as a win!" Guanghe shouted.


    Xing Jiu had already figured out that if it was before, he would naturally not admit defeat, but this sentence of Guanghe angered him, saying: "I admit defeat!"


    "Wouldn''t your Wu clan rather die in battle than surrender?" Guanghe said.


    "Admitting defeat and surrendering are two different meanings."


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t make a mistake, in the face of being much stronger than yourself, knowing that you will die, you have to die. Although this is courage, it is not great courage. The real great courage is being able to admit one''s own failures and deficiencies. Work hard to cultivate and improve yourself, in the hope that you can win it back in the next battle!"


    "Let''s talk like a tongue, this can''t change the fact that he surrendered!"


    Light and sarcastic.


    The Wu clan ignored him, Xing Jiu took the Holy Spirit Pill and quickly recovered from the injury.


    Guanghe was a little angry, his eyes suddenly fixed on the jade slip, and while they were not paying attention, the divine power of light surged on his body, turned into a light, and took the jade slip over.


    "Hmph, if you want to get this jade slip, you are dreaming!"


    The light energy in Guanghe''s hand surged and invaded the jade slip. The expressions of the alien races present changed greatly, especially the witch race.


    However, at the same time that the light and spiritual power poured into the jade slip, a dark force suddenly emerged from the jade slip, directly shrouding the light and harmony.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the light and the light on his body were swallowed up, and with him as the center, within a range of ten meters, it turned into darkness, like a black hole.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was no figure of Guanghe in the black hole, but his voice came, which was creepy.


    But the sound gradually disappeared as time passed. When there was no sound, the aliens present shuddered subconsciously.


    Until the realm of darkness over there disappeared, Guanghe also disappeared, leaving a jade slip, suspended in mid-air.


    People looked surprised.


    Ye Tianze walked over slowly and wanted to pick up the jade slip. Xing Jiu reminded: "Don''t touch it, be careful of cheating!"


    Ye Tianze ignored it, raised his hand and grabbed the jade slip. Except for the Wu people, all the aliens present wished that Ye Tianze would also be swallowed up.


    But the previous thing did not happen, the jade slip fell into Ye Tianze''s hands steadily, and the previous thing did not happen.


    "It seems that Guanghe wanted to destroy the jade slip, so he was attacked by the prohibition left by Emperor Cangwu in the jade slip."


    The headed Shura said.


    Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense invaded the jade slip, but he couldn''t help being surprised. He found that the jade slip indeed contained the complete structure of the physique of the Protoss.


    Moreover, all the weaknesses of the God Race''s physique were described, and it was also about the weaknesses of the Emperor Realm God Race.


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that this Cangwu God Emperor, so sworn, has obtained these complete weaknesses, and when facing the Emperor Realm God Race, he has a better chance of winning!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The most different thing between the emperor realm and other realms is that the body of the emperor realm is immortal. If you want to destroy the body of the emperor realm, you must find a weakness.


    And once you find the weak point of the emperor realm and hit it, it will cause ten times the usual damage, and to kill the strong emperor realm, you must also hit the weak point.

 Chapter 1236

    Of course, for a destructive force like the Sword of Heaven Execution, there is no need to look for weaknesses. After all, the means of a human emperor, crushing a strong emperor in the emperor realm is no different from crushing an ant.


    But the battle between the emperor realm powerhouse and the emperor realm powerhouse is completely different.


    In this jade slip, there are nine major weaknesses of the Protoss, each of which can be fatal. This is the biggest weakness of the Protoss physique.


    However, the Protoss are already close to a perfect group, and it can be said that they have the fewest weaknesses.


    The weaknesses of the demon clan and Shura are even more, but compared to the human clan, the weaknesses of the demon clan and Shura are already very few.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic fighting body also has weaknesses, but these weaknesses are generally covered up and will not be easily exposed during battles, let alone be found.


    Once you reach the Emperor Realm, if your weakness is found and cannot be hidden, you can only be beaten passively.


    Therefore, if the weakness of this jade slip has not been perfected by the Protoss, it will suffer a fatal blow.


    However, 50,000 years have passed, and the Protoss will naturally not cover up these weaknesses. It is possible that there are only two or three weaknesses left, or there may even be only one.


    Because Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t perfect himself without joining the Emperor.


    Therefore, the emperor realm powerhouse, more or less, will have a weak point in his body. Once the weak point is hit, the body will not die or be destroyed, and it may also be killed.


    There is a huge amount of information about the structure of the Protoss, and Ye Tianze''s current cultivation base can be glanced at, especially after repairing the formation pattern of the Star Clan, the amount of information is just a glance for him.


    Therefore, when people saw that he got the jade slip, it was only a few breaths of effort, let alone checking the contents inside.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan naturally looked envious, but they swore that they could not do it even if they wanted to. , Ye Tianze looked at the Wu clan and said, "Do you have Origin Crystals on you?"


    Xing Jiu said strangely: "What do you want Yuanjing to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask if you have any," Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Jiu frowned, but nodded, and said, "There are naturally some!"


    "Otherwise, you give me all the source crystals on your body, and I will give you this jade slip."


    Ye Tianze said, "How?"


    Hearing this, Shura, headed by him, said, "You don''t want this jade slip? Otherwise, how would you sell it to us!"


    "Give me the demon clan!" After Li Huang died, the fox-headed demon clan became the leader, and there were only two demon clan left here.


    Even the Protoss looked over eagerly. After Guanghe died, the Protoss who ranked second in strength said, "We are also willing to buy it. You can make a price, whatever you want, just say it!"


    "Why don''t you, if you get this jade slip, wouldn''t your Human Race be able to threaten the Protoss?" Xing Jiu asked.


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty!"


    Ye Tianze said, "My human race is holding this jade slip, which is also a disaster. After all, we are not as big as you are, not to mention, you also know my status in the human race, even if it is Buzhoushan, it is not me who has the final say. , not to mention the entire human race, hand it in, it will be cheaper for Tiandao Academy, it might as well give it to you."


    As soon as these words came out, several Protoss suddenly turned their faces down, because they understood what Ye Tianze was up to.


    One of the Shura didn''t seem to understand, and said, "You must have self-knowledge!"


    "You know what, we don''t have the chance to get the jade slip!" said Shura, who was the leader.


    "What does this mean, as long as we can afford it, why doesn''t he sell it to us?" The Asura asked strangely.


    "You have cultivated for thousands of years, and you don''t even understand the truth. The only ethnic group that can hold the jade slip is the Wu clan!"


    Shura, headed by the leader, said, "This guy sold the jade slip to the Wu Clan at a low price. Naturally, he wanted to embarrass the God Clan. When the time comes, the God Clan will focus all of their attention on the Wu Clan. Who will benefit so much?"


    "We?" the Asura asked.


    "We can''t get any farts, and we will be pulled by the Protoss to be involved in the war with the Wuzu, and it is a much fiercer war than before!"


    The headed Shura said, "Only the human race will benefit, and it is a great benefit between the ethnic groups. The demon race has already fallen into internal friction because of the competition for the reserve. If the Wu clan gets the jade slip, the god clan will try their best to retake the jade slip, I Shura. The clan will naturally be drawn into the war!"


    Several Shura tribes suddenly realized, seeing Ye Tianze full of fear.


    The demon clan also quickly understood, and the witch clan naturally knew what Ye Tianze meant, but Ye Tianze''s conditions made him unable to refuse.


    The Protoss will attack the Protoss even if they cannot get the jade slips, because in the Protoss'' eyes, only the Protoss can challenge the dominance of the Protoss.


    "Give me the jade slip!" Xing Jiu said.


    "Pay with one hand and deliver with the other," Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Jiu immediately took out the source crystal on his body, put it into the Qiankun ring, and handed it over to Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze didn''t pick it up and said: "What I said is, all the source crystals on your body, this deal, you are not at a loss. !"


    Although a few Wu people were a little reluctant, they still took out all the source crystals on their bodies. If they sent this jade slip to the Wumeng League, it would be a great achievement.


    How many source crystals do you need?


    After they gathered all the source crystals, Ye Tianze took over the Qiankun ring and found that nearly 100,000 source crystals were obtained, and they were all high-grade source crystals.


    Although it is not comparable to the blood essence, this source crystal is a unique body refining thing of the Wu clan. He only got a few dozen pieces of the Wu clan he defeated in Yulong City.


    The quality is incomparable with the nature of Xing Jiu, and it can even be said to be the difference between heaven and earth.


    When the jade slip fell on Xing Jiu, the Protoss immediately stared at Xing Jiu. Although Xing Jiu took the Holy Spirit Pill, the injury did not recover so quickly.


    This is the holy medicine for the healing of the human race, and for the witch race, it is only an effect that is better than nothing.


    Now that the jade slip is on Xing Jiu, if they compete, it will not be considered a violation of the previous agreement.


    Especially the Protoss. Just now, Guanghe risked being attacked and destroyed the jade slip. Naturally, they could do the same.


    Xing Jiu''s face was very bad. The four clans lost two half-step emperors, but they still have the peak of heaven. The strength of these guys is only slightly inferior to half-steps.


    If the three clans join forces to besiege the Wu clan, Xing Jiu''s current situation will naturally be unbearable.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Can you escort us for a ride?"


    Although he knew that the hope was very small, Xing Jiu could only count on Ye Tianze now.


    In case Ye Tianze agrees, with such combat power, the powerhouses of the three clans naturally need to be weighed.


    Sure enough, the powerhouses of the three clans also looked at Ye Tianze, and the god clan headed said: "You have already got what you need, I advise you not to interfere in this matter, otherwise..."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he asked with a smile, "How about otherwise?"

 Chapter 1237

    The head of the Protoss changed his face, his tone softened immediately, and said, "I hope you don''t interfere, I can even give something for this, my Protoss is unique in medicine? Or any treasure, as long as I have it, I will I can give you everything!"


    "Hahaha."


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "But you should know that the Wu people bring Yujian back to the group, and it is more beneficial to our human race!"


    The faces of the Protoss turned cold, and the leader said, "If you go against the Protoss, you won''t have good fruit to eat!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "I''m sorry, I have been fighting against your Protoss all the time, and I have also destroyed tens of thousands of golden armors from your Protoss. Your Protoss doesn''t seem to let me eat any bad fruit."


    "We joined forces to destroy the Wu clan and this rampant human clan. The jade slip fell into the hands of my god clan, and your benefits are indispensable!"


    The headed protoss said.


    "However, you swore before that you would not shoot at me for three months!" Ye Tianze said, "Now, the battle is over, and the oath has come into effect again!"


    The faces of the powerhouses immediately turned down, and if Ye Tianze didn''t take them out, none of them would be able to get out of the killing formation.


    Xing Jiu immediately brought people to Ye Tianze''s side. Seeing them collapsed, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "After cultivating for thousands of years, are you all going to die of old age here?" Ye Tianze asked, "Is it really worth it to work for the Protoss?"


    Hearing that, Shura, who was the leader, immediately dismissed the idea of ??joining forces with the Protoss. Now, the only one who can compete with Ye Tianze is him.


    If he does not participate, the great plan of the Protoss to destroy the Witch Race will be in vain.


    "Let''s go out and talk!" said Shura, who was headed by him.


    "I can take you out first, but... these monsters and gods can''t leave!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You dare, you have sworn that you must take us out, otherwise, you will also be attacked by Buzhou Mountain!"


    The headed protoss said.


    The fox-headed monster couldn''t talk at all, because his strength was not the strongest.


    "I swore that I could take you out, but... I didn''t swear that I wouldn''t kill you!"


    Saying that, he looked at those Shura, "You guys have thought about it, if you intervene, you may not be able to beat me, but it''s easy for me to get out. Once you lose, you will die here."


    Shura, headed, said coldly: "If we don''t intervene, how can we guarantee that you will kill them, not turn the gun, and aim at us?"


    "I can swear to let you go!" Ye Tianze said.


    After hearing this, the headed Protoss became anxious and said, "Yinlu Gong, if you dare to betray the Protoss, you will not die!"


    "Ha ha."


    The headed Shura said, "If you were dead, how would the Protoss know about my betrayal, not to mention, the Asuras are also the five major ethnic groups, and I am not a servant of your Protoss. Why do you order me?"


    "You can wait outside."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If you dare to leave, you must not die!" the headed Protoss said angrily.


    But Yinlu Gong ignored him and took the Asura tribe to leave the hall immediately and waited outside.


    Seeing Ye Tianze say a few words, he sent the strongest Shura clan away. Xing Jiu admired him very much. If they were to replace them, it was estimated that they would have to fight the Shura clan, which would inevitably lead to heavy losses.


    But now there are only two demon clan and six god clan left. Although god clan is powerful, his witch clan is not vegetarian.


    "Give me these two demon clan, and the god clan will give it to you. If you have revenge, you will have revenge!" Ye Tianze said.


    He is not going to participate in the battle between the Protoss and the Witch, he is more interested in these two demons.


    "Damn birdmen, you have no help this time, come on, cut off all their wings for me!"


    With Xing Jiu''s order, the Protoss and the Wuzu immediately scuffled together.


    The two demon clans had long since escaped, so how could Ye Tianze tell them to run away? With a flash, he stopped them.


    The previous battle with Li Huang allowed the two demon clans to see his strength, and their faces were not good-looking at all.


    However, Ye Tianze did not act immediately. He glanced at the fox-headed demon clan and said, "You belong to the eight clans of the demon clan, is the fox clan right?"


    The fox-headed demon clan said with a cold face, "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "But, you are not a small person." Ye Tianze said, "I saw Li Huang, a strong man in the tiger clan, listening to you before, so you must be a big man in the fox clan!"


    "His Royal Highness, you go first, I will stop him!" said another monster.


    Ye Tianze smiled when he heard it: "Sure enough, you are a big man. So, you should be the prince born from the demon emperor and the fox clan? You are lucky, you killed a demon prince and ran into another prince, what happened to your demon clan? So unlucky?"


    The fox-headed demon clan fled away, and the remaining dog-headed demon clan stopped Ye Tianze, but there was fear in those eyes.


    With a flick of the Qi Tian stick in Ye Tianze''s hand, he was hit with a stick.


    Now that he is a Celestial Realm cultivation base, the strength of the Qi Tian Stick can be used for the most part.


    The world of this monster was instantly shattered by this stick, and the knife in his hand was smashed out of his hand.


    Ye Tianze swept across with a stick and hit him on the waist. Before he could land, he hit the dog''s head with a stick, which caused his brain to burst and fell to the ground without any air intake.


    Ye Tianze cleaned up the dog-headed demon clan with three sticks and immediately chased them out.


    Shura''s face was full of vigilance.


    "I am the prince of the fox clan of the demon clan, Hu bandit!" said the fox head clan, "Please help Shura, my fox clan of the demon clan will definitely give you a great gift!"


    Yin Lu Gong was taken aback, but he did not expect that this humble fox-headed demon clan was actually the heir of the demon prince.


    If this was normal, he would definitely help, but without Ye Tianze''s guidance, they would not be able to get out of the big battle.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming, Shura was all silent.


    The bandit Hu looked desperate and scolded: "You think that he swears that you will be safe, and you will all die in his hands in the future. You are raising tigers!"


    "Have you said enough?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The bandit Hu shuddered, and immediately fell to his knees and said, "I am willing to surrender to you!"


    "Surely a sly fox!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Look into my eyes!"


    Bandit Hu looked over and suddenly felt something was wrong, but it was already too late. When the deterrent eyes opened, Bandit Hu immediately felt a huge will invade his sea of ??consciousness.


    The surrounding Shura''s complexion changed greatly, especially the Yinlu Gong. When he saw the Hu bandit kneeling on the ground, his face was struggling, he knew that this was definitely a form of enslavement.


    This made him feel cold all over, and he began to hesitate whether to make a move.


    But he quickly dismissed the idea, after all, this is the son of the demon emperor, how could he be so easily enslaved?


    "It''s a good calculation, but unfortunately... once it is attacked by the blood of the demon emperor, it will be immortal, and it will have to peel off the skin. Then..." Yin Lu Gong thought to the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1238

    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the demon emperor''s heir was protected by the demon emperor''s will, and the chance of being enslaved was very small.


    However, the demon emperor is not omnipotent, he was a human emperor in his previous life.


    The bloodline of the Demon Emperor is prohibited from being enslaved, but what if Ye Tianze''s will is stronger than that of the Demon Emperor?


    If he can enslave the Hu bandits and let the Hu bandits return to the fox clan, if one day he really becomes the demon emperor, even if he can''t become the demon emperor, he will still be the head of the fox clan.


    In this way, wouldn''t he be able to secretly control a part of the demon clan?


    Just as Yinlu Gong had expected, Ye Tianze''s terrifying eyes, soon after entering the sea of ??consciousness of the Hu bandits, felt a force of resistance.


    However, this was not the will of the demon emperor, but the will of the bandit Hu. He felt a huge threat and knew the consequences of being enslaved, so naturally he would not give up resistance.


    "What can you do if you enslave me? Do you really think you can control the entire demon clan through me?" Hu bandit shouted, "You are dreaming!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, and with the penetration of the purple light, the restraint of the god-stunning eye would soon be completed.


    Just when the restriction was about to be completed, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a huge will emerge, and the purple restriction was instantly destroyed by that huge will.


    An ancient and majestic voice came from the sea of ????knowledge: "How dare you enslave my children!"


    Ye Tianze was rushed by this will, his eyes were black, and all the restrictions collapsed.


    But he knew that this was not the real will of the demon emperor, but a wisp of will left by the demon emperor, just to prevent his descendants from being enslaved.


    It has nothing to do with the demon emperor sitting in the central demon city of the demon clan, even if it is destroyed, the demon emperor may not be able to sense it.


    After the Hu bandit''s will was freed, he sneered: "Stupid, you don''t even know the restriction of the sea of ????knowledge, how dare you enslave me? Under the father''s will, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin!"


    His previous words were to seduce Ye Tianze into being fooled. As a prince, he naturally knew what existed in the sea of ????knowledge, which was also his biggest trump card.


    "yes?"


    In his sea of ??knowledge, an indifferent voice appeared, "Demon Emperor? His ancestors are only qualified to bow their heads in front of me!"


    "what?"


    "Well! This is... the will of the emperor, who are you, and why are you so unfamiliar!"


    The first voice came from the Hu bandits, and the second voice came from the will of the demon emperor.


    "In the age of my existence, there is no you!"


    Taiyi said coldly, "Broken!"


    With a roar, the purple light turned into a sword, which directly penetrated the Demon Emperor''s will and wiped it away in an instant.


    Ye Tianze knew that Taiyi would definitely take action, after all, this was a major event for the human race.


    Taiyi''s will came and went as fast. Knowing the will of the bandits in the sea, he was stunned, and felt that the worldview he had built had collapsed.


    Even the demon emperor''s will can be broken, what was that will just now?


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s terrifying eyes radiated light, carrying the power of Taiyi''s sword just now.


    The Hu bandits felt that their will had been assimilated, and in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he couldn''t raise his head: "Just now... what kind of will was that?"


    "The will of the Demon Emperor is naturally the will of the Human Emperor!" Ye Tianze said.


    Bandit Hu suddenly realized that the more he struggled, the faster the purple light would radiate. When the sea of ??consciousness was completely shrouded in purple light, his will could no longer resist Ye Tianze''s will, and the lines that stunned the eyes of the gods were completely condensed and formed.


    However, at the very moment when the demon emperor''s will was broken, in the central demon city of the demon clan, the demon emperor suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Well... who is so bold, how dare to destroy my will?" The demon emperor''s face was suspicious, and then his will radiated, and instantly enveloped the entire demon clan.


    This will swept the demon clan in a circle, and found that the will that he retained had not disappeared.


    "Could it be in Buzhou Mountain?" The Demon Emperor was puzzled.


    His will immediately radiated towards Buzhou Mountain, but as soon as his will appeared, four other wills appeared immediately and stopped him.


    Without waiting for him to scan it, he couldn''t go any further.


    Ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes, unaware that the demon emperor had actually sensed it. Looking at the Hu bandit in front of him, a gratified smile appeared on his face.


    The few Shura on the side were dumbfounded.


    Especially Yinlu Gong, looked at the Hu bandits, then looked at Ye Tianze, and asked, "Have you succeeded?"


    Before Ye Tianze could answer, the bandit Hu opened his eyes and saw that the bandit''s eyes were blank, especially when he made eye contact with Ye Tianze, he looked like a servant, Yinlu Gong immediately understood that it was a success.


    "How did you avoid the demon emperor''s will?" Yin Lugong''s heart was more than shocked, it was simply terrifying.


    That is the will of the demon emperor.


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t tell him, and said, "This guy is not a fox prince, he just lied to you."


    "Yes, I am not the prince of the fox clan, I am just a descendant of the clan head of the fox clan."


    Hu Bandit said.


    After listening to the Yin Lu Gong, he breathed a sigh of relief. If this really avoided the will of the Demon Emperor, wouldn''t it be against the sky!


    But he did not know that Ye Tianze did not avoid the will of the demon emperor at all, but directly defeated the will of the demon emperor and enslaved the bandits.


    Despite this, Yinlu Gong still felt terrified, because he found that the Hu bandits could not see any other changes except for being obedient to Ye Tianze.


    To know that others are enslaved, their eyes are dull and indifferent, that is a walking dead.


    The fight in the palace lasted for more than an hour before it ended.


    Xing Jiu walked out with three witch clans, but they were all injured. In this battle, they killed six god clan and lost three of them.


    Xing Jiu was a little strange when he saw that there was still a monster who didn''t die, but he didn''t ask anything, and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Leave!" Yin Lu Gong urged.


    Ye Tianze then took them into the large formation. After half an hour, he walked out of the formation and finally came to the outside world.


    Yin Lu Gong breathed a sigh of relief. This time he came here, not only did he get nothing, but he also caused a show.


    But he did not stop, and left the place quickly with people.


    If it had been before, he would have thought of fighting to win the jade slip in the hands of the Wu clan, but after seeing Ye Tianze''s methods, he immediately dismissed this idea.


    "stop!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Yin Lu Gong turned his head and said vigilantly: "Why, you still want to fight against my Shura clan?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, but let Yin Lu Gong wait for Shura, his body hairy.


    He looked at Xing Jiu and said, "Otherwise, let''s kill these Shura together to avoid future troubles!"


    Xing Jiu couldn''t believe it, but he knew that this would be of great benefit to the Wu clan. If these Shura were killed, no one except Ye Tianze would know that the Wu clan got the jade slip.


    After listening to Yinlu Gong, he was immediately furious: "Ye Tianze, do you really think that I, the Shura clan, are letting you handle it? Don''t forget, you swore it!"


    "Think about it, I swear I won''t kill you inside, doesn''t that mean I can kill you outside!"


    Ye Tianze smiled.


    Only then did Yinlu Gong come back to his senses, and he regretted not listening to the Hu bandits, but at that time he never thought that Ye Tianze dared to provoke them, after all, he was still in the half-step emperor realm!

 Chapter 1239

    The remaining five Asuras are not weak. The Asuras cultivate the way of blood, and they can suck blood to help themselves, which is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    Although Xing Jiu wanted to kill these Shura, he also knew that to kill these Shura, he would definitely pay a heavy price.


    Sure enough, Yinlu Gong said: "Xing Jiu, if you want to kill us, you have to weigh it carefully. Can your Wu clan really afford such a loss?"


    "If Yujian can safely return to the Wu clan and kill you, the Wu clan is worth the loss, no matter how big it is!"


    Xing Jiu said.


    "But... he killed the demon clan step by step, the god clan... When my Shura clan is wiped out, how can you guarantee that he will not kill you?"


    Yin Lu Gong said, "At that time, no one will know that the human race got the jade slip, don''t forget, at least some people know that we are here, but no one knows when he came here!"


    When Xing Jiu and several Wu clan heard this, they shuddered involuntarily. In fact, the biggest threat was Ye Tianze.


    He came all the way, except for the battle with Li Huang, basically without any effort, he used a jade slip to destroy the demon clan and the god clan.


    Along the way, the strongest Protoss, and even his Witch Clan, one was completely slaughtered, and the other was severely damaged. If it was said that there was no Ye Tianze''s help, the ghost would not believe it.


    Seeing Xing Jiu''s face, Yin Lu Gong said: "You can think clearly, his threat is far greater than ours, and it has only been cultivated for less than a hundred years, and it has been on the same level as ours for thousands of years. He has become the Emperor Realm, no, he doesn''t need to become the Emperor Realm, I''m afraid he can fight the Emperor Realm, is it really worth it for a jade slip?"


    Xing Jiu didn''t know that Ye Tianze was the biggest threat, but he shook his head and said: "You Shura tribe, following behind the Protoss, I can''t breathe from the Wu tribe, even if you say that, I can''t unite with you! "


    "You know the righteousness of the ethnic group, but you still have to let a threat and grow at will?" Yin Lu Gong couldn''t believe it.


    "I can''t think of it in the future, all I know is that now the Wu clan is in great trouble. Without him, my Wu clan would be driven down from Buzhou Mountain, or even out of Buzhou Mountain!"


    Xing Jiu said, "Among the human races, he seems to be one of the few who is willing to join the Wu clan and compete with the Er and other three clans, and he is also the only one who has the ability to do so!"


    Yin Lu Gong was speechless, he knew that Xing Jiu could not be convinced, so now he can only fight to the end.


    "You still think clearly!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Leave this shady way to me, you can quickly deal with the remaining Shura, but you must not let them run away!"


    Xing Jiu gave an order and immediately fought with the four demon clans. At the same time, the Hu bandits also helped, which made Xing Jiu a little strange.


    Yinlu Gong knew that if he wanted to change the situation, he had to defeat Ye Tianze, and even if he couldn''t kill him, at least he had to tell Ye Tianze to retreat.


    However, when he launched the world of blood evil and Ye Tianze''s world, he did not take any advantage.


    The confrontation of the world, Ye Tianze''s world, actually crushed his world, making his world unable to expand.


    "chichichi"


    The area where the worlds meet was twisted in an instant, then tore apart and turned into a vacuum. With a flash of the spear in Ye Tianze''s hand, he killed him.


    The two worlds are intertwined, and there are torn voids everywhere. If it is not for the heavenly realm and the physical body is strong to a certain extent, this torn void alone is enough to tear the strong people below the realm to pieces.


    A blood-colored long sword flashed in Yinlu Gong''s hand, fighting with Ye Tianze.


    "Be careful, the way of blood of the Shura clan can absorb the power of your world!" Xing Jiu felt the fluctuation of the battle and said.


    The way of Shura''s blood is domineering because the body can suck blood, and the world can also absorb the power of the other party''s world and use it for its own use.


    If the fight lasted for a few hours, under the conditions of one and the other, even if they had an advantage, they would be consumed by Asura step by step.


    Hearing Xing Jiu''s words, Yin Lu Gong was not in a hurry, Ye Tianze''s world and his world were colliding at this moment.


    It''s not that easy to get out.


    Sure enough, the two fought for several rounds. Although the void had a tendency to shatter into a vacuum, it was not completely shattered, but constantly distorted.


    The power of blood evil filled the whole world. At first, Ye Tianze''s world was able to suppress this blood evil world, but as the blood evil world continued to absorb Ye Tianze''s Yuan force and became stronger, the Libra of victory seemed to be tilted towards Yin Lu Gong. trend.


    "Do you think my Shura clan can only suck blood with my mouth?"


    Yinlu Gong, who had the upper hand, said, "It is the power of the world, we can still absorb it, you are still too young to enter the realm of heaven, so dare to underestimate everything!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word.


    Yin Lu Gong felt that something was wrong and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Am I too young, or are you too young?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Your world is now colliding with mine. In front of the way of Shura''s blood evil, you don''t even have a chance to break free."


    Yin Lu Gong said, "The fiercer we fight, the less chance you have of breaking away!"


    As he said, Ye Tianze felt that his world was entangled with blood demons. At first, he was fighting, but now these blood demons are like countless leeches, merging with his world and constantly absorbing his energy. force.


    He can still resist now, but after a while, this speed will definitely increase.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to break free, but continued to tremble with Yinlu Gong. When the two sides fought, the void shattered.


    But the world around them is very reliable. The two worlds become more and more entangled, and finally it looks like one world, which has been integrated into one.


    The Yin Lugong absorbed Ye Tianze''s Yuan Power, and the power on his body swelled by a factor of two.


    "This is Yuan Li!"


    Yin Lu Gong said, "I didn''t expect that you would have Yuan Li before you entered the Emperor Realm. It''s no wonder that Li Huang couldn''t beat you. It''s really a big supplement. It sucked you dry. I''m afraid I''m going to enter the Emperor Realm!"


    A group of Asuras, seeing that the Yin Lugong here has the upper hand, suddenly started to counterattack like a chicken blood.


    The Wu clan and the Hu bandits, who originally had the advantage in numbers, were a little overwhelmed.


    Xing Jiu''s face was not good. If Ye Tianze was killed by Yinlu Gong, then his Wu clan might not be able to keep this jade slip. With his current power, it is impossible to beat Yinlu Gong.


    Just as he was about to find another way out, a sudden change occurred.


    The Yin Lu Gong, which was being sucked, suddenly felt wrong. I saw that a purple pattern suddenly flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and the light was like a star.


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of Ling Tian''s will erupted from Ye Tianze''s body.


    Even the fusion and staggered worlds also flickered with patterns, covering up the power of the blood evil, and the absorbed power suddenly stopped abruptly.


    It was as if the whole world froze.


    But it was only less than one breath. Just after this breath, Ye Tianze was in his body, and suddenly there was a huge suction force.


    Immediately after that, it was the power of the Heavenly Art, to seize the sky, seize the earth, seize the power of all living beings, and use it for one''s own use!


    In terms of swallowing, although Ye Tianze is not the ancestor of the Shura tribe, he is more handy than the Shura tribe.

 Chapter 1240

    Sure enough, this absorption, Yin Lu Gong''s complexion suddenly changed greatly.


    "This...what is this, how can you know the bloodthirsty technique of my Shura tribe?" Yin Lugong''s face was extremely ugly.


    "This is not an Asura bloodthirsty technique, this is the Huntian Art, Taiyi''s Huntian Art, which captures the heavens and the earth, and captures all living beings. The technique can be compared with it!"


    Xing Jiu said, "You don''t even know this, but you dare to fight against the chaotic body, you are really retarded!"


    "It turns out that all this is your calculation. You deliberately let our worlds merge together. This is your calculation, you despicable human ants!"


    Yin Lu Gong cursed, "You won''t succeed, I will never let you succeed!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yinlu Gong slashed with a sword, from dodging just now, it turned into a lifeless attack.


    Although Ye Tianze was sucked out of a small amount of Yuan Li by him, it was nothing compared to him as a whole.


    "Desperately?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "I''m sorry, what I''m best at is working hard with people!"


    "Chong"


    The black iron spear in his hand turned into a broken sword, and it collided with the blood-colored long sword.


    Both sides took two steps back, and Ye Tianze attacked again without waiting for his blood to recover. , "Qiangqiang"


    After dozens of knives in a row, the void was torn apart, and a vacuum appeared, but their worlds were already intertwined.


    The power that was sucked away just now was now sucked back by Ye Tianze.


    With pure qi and blood, the body can be tempered, and even the protoss can''t compare to the pure qi and blood of the Shura clan, and this qi and blood is a great supplement to Ye Tianze''s body.


    His Heavenly Battle Physique has reached the ninth major achievement, and now the seven major spiritual powers are all in the heavenly realm, but after the expansion of the Star Clan pattern, his battle physique is actually far away from the major achievement, and there is another period of time. distance.


    Therefore, after the completion of his seven spiritual powers and the fragmentation of the inner core, the battle body did not actually increase. This is the biggest reason, otherwise he would have reached the tenth level.


    But as the pure blood essence of Yinlu Gong was absorbed, Ye Tianze felt that the chaotic battle body had begun to steadily expand the ninth level, and there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough.


    If he breaks through again, Ye Tianze doesn''t know what the Chaos Battle Physique will look like, because in his previous life, he was the master of all the nine spiritual blood, and only then did he enter Consummation.


    However, Ye Tianze discovered at the same time that the first level of the Tenth Heaven, under the nourishment of this blood essence, seemed to have gone a step further.


    If he stopped now and engraved the first-level formation pattern, it might even be possible to cultivate the first-level pattern immediately.


    But in the battle, Ye Tianze didn''t dare to be too big, after all, this Yin Lu Gong was still a half-step emperor.


    But just absorbing the essence and blood would also benefit Ye Tianze greatly.


    Ye Tianze''s Huntian Art is almost the nemesis of the Shura tribe. His Huntian Art can not only capture the blood essence, but also directly refine the blood essence, forming a huge vortex in the Nine Dragon Cauldron inside the body, which is instantly refined. The will of Yin Lugong is turned into one''s own use.


    The gloomy face of Yinlu Gong showed a bit of panic. The Shura people were originally covered in red skin, but with the depletion of blood essence, the skin became dry, the color became lighter and lighter, and even a layer of skin faded. skin.


    "Little beast, you have to die!"


    The Yin Lu Gong struggle was useless, and the counterattack was interrupted by Ye Tianze. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, but there was no way to take Ye Tianze.


    It is too difficult to take back the world that is actively entangled. Now it is not the world where the blood evil is entangled in Ye Tianze, but the world of Ye Tianze, which transmits a huge suction force, making his blood evil world unable to move.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The painful voice resounded in the air, Xing Jiu and the other witches, seeing this scene, couldn''t help numb their scalps, what he just said was exaggerated.


    If it wasn''t for the Wu Clan''s admiration and familiarity with Taiyi, he would never have known these talents of the Heavenly Battle Physique.


    Not to mention the Shura clan, they have always underestimated the human race, and there is not much research on the human race at all, and it is not uncommon to fall into such a trap now.


    Those Asuras are all horrified. They have always absorbed other people''s blood in battle, but now they see a human race who is about to drain the Yin Lu Gong. I can imagine how they felt in the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, it was like chicken blood, but now all of them have the intention of retreating, which also gave the Wu clan a chance. Xing Jiu immediately caught the flaw and killed one of the Shura.


    Later, the Hu bandits also began to work together with a Wu tribe to kill an Asura.


    The battle on their side ended after half an hour. After half an hour passed, they found that the voice of Yinlu Gong had disappeared.


    When he looked at it, he found that the world of Yin Lu Gong had collapsed. Ye Tianze grabbed the neck of Yin Lu Gong, and his body trembled under the absorption of the Heavenly Art.


    From being absorbed by Ye Tianze until now, Yinlu Gong has only the strength to struggle, but no ability to fight back.


    This is being sucked to death alive, and people can''t help but think of the previous scene when the Shura tribe absorbed the blood of other ethnic groups.


    Now it is punished.


    It wasn''t until the Yin Lu Gong was completely drained and turned into powder in Ye Tianze''s fingers, and the battle was completely over, but they couldn''t help but shivered.


    When Ye Tianze swept over, Xing Jiu''s face was full of vigilance. Now Ye Tianze wants to kill them, it is too easy.


    Ye Tianze came to them and said, "Let''s go, what are you still doing here?"


    Xing Jiu couldn''t believe it, but found that he was covered in cold sweat and said, "Ye Tianze, your love, I remember Xing Jiu!"


    "You mean I help you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "No, I''m helping myself too."


    Xing Jiu shook his head and said: "I was talking about the previous battle with Li Huang, you helped me, I will remember your feelings, and I owe you a life, if you need it in the future, as long as you don''t betray the ethnic group, I, Xing Jiu, are willing to pay your life back."


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    Xing Jiu took the people away, walked not far, suddenly turned around and said: "One day, we will become enemies, if... I mean if, if you become the emperor, with the ability of Taiyi, Will you let the witches go?"


    "Won''t."


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Xing Jiu smiled bitterly and left quickly with people. He was very worried that Ye Tianze would change his mind. This question was expected.


    I just didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s answer would be so decisive.


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant, because he knew very well that if the Wu clan became the strongest clan in the world and could crush the four clans.


    The Wu clan will definitely not be soft on the four clans, and there will never be a second answer to this kind of ethnic dispute.


    If this day really comes, Ye Tianze holds the decision-making power, but is soft to the Wu clan, that is cruel to the human race.

 Chapter 1241

    After Xing Jiu left, Ye Tianze released Lu Aoshan.


    Seeing the Hu bandits, Lu Aoshan looked vigilant and said, "Master, this monster?"


    "I am also the servant of the master." Hu Bandit said.


    Only then did Lu Aoshan understand that in the eyes of the other party, seeing the same color, she couldn''t help but be surprised. The power of the Hu bandits, but the peak of the heavenly realm, was many times stronger than hers.


    "Go back to the demon clan," Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, what does the master need me to do in the demon clan?" Hu Bandit asked.


    "Do what you need to do." Ye Tianze said, "When I need you, I will contact you."


    The bandit Hu immediately left, and Lu Aoshan looked at his back and said, "Master, this monster clan is not easy!"


    "Naturally it''s not simple, how can the demon prince''s heir be simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back to the nine-story tower!"


    "However, with Master''s current strength, isn''t he going to throw himself into the net when he goes back?" Lu Aoshan worried.


    "Yes, I just want to throw myself into the net." Ye Tianze said, "It''s time to change the pattern on the mountain!"


    Lu Aoshan was puzzled, but still followed Ye Tianze to the edge of the island, and a boat made of dragon soul wood appeared in his hand.


    Walking in the weak water, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "You say, why is there weak water here? Is it really the weak water brought by the god emperor?"


    Lu Aoshan was puzzled. With her knowledge, how could she know the answer, but she didn''t know the answer.


    After walking for a few days, they finally came to the place where they came, but they saw a person sitting cross-legged on the shore, seemingly waiting.


    Seeing Lu Aoshan and Ye Tianze coming, this person was startled, but soon showed a happy expression.


    This person is Zhou Bo. Lu Aoshan did not expect that he would not die. However, his strength is not weak. Although he has not reached the half-step emperor realm, he is still at the peak of the heaven realm.


    But compared to that fox-headed monster clan Hu bandit, it is much worse.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of you are still alive, and you even got a dragon soul ship!"


    Seeing them wearing down, Zhou Bo couldn''t wait to ask, "Tell me, have you two become slaves of a different race and come to the human race as spies?"


    Lu Aoshan was a little nervous, but Ye Tianze looked calm, he ignored Zhou Bo, put away the dragon soul boat, then turned around and glanced at him.


    There was contempt in this look.


    Zhou Bo didn''t seem to know the situation. Seeing that Ye Tianze dared to look at him with such contempt, he was furious and said, "You don''t eat or drink for a toast, it seems that the two of you have hard wings!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Bo''s sword light flashed, unfolding the world, suppressing Lu Aoshan, and the sword slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    Ready to take off Ye Tianze''s head to frighten Lu Aoshan.


    Lu Aoshan''s expression changed, she wanted to resist, but she was very weak, but when the sword was cut down, something surprising happened to her.


    I saw that sword, suspended ten feet above Ye Tianze''s head, no matter how hard Zhou Bo tried, he couldn''t cut it off.


    "roll!"


    With an angry whistle, accompanied by a huge sound wave, Zhou Bo''s world disintegrated in an instant, and the man and his sword were shaken and flew out, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then he recovered.


    He raised his head and looked over in surprise, only to find that Ye Tianze came to him, raised his hand and grabbed his neck, he had no resistance at all.


    "Your... your world!!!" Zhou Bo''s eyes were full of fear, "This is... the purest power... the rules of power!"


    His body was suppressed by Ye Tianze''s world, and even at the peak of the Heaven Realm, his cultivation would not be able to exert himself.


    The spiritual power in the body cannot be used at all, let alone condense the rules of the world.


    "You have some eyesight!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Yes, this is the rule of power, one force breaks all laws, the wind and thunder gather, and the five elements unite, it is the purest rule of power, but...my rule has not been formed, otherwise, a thought will It can make you burn to ashes!"


    Ye Tianze drained the half-step Emperor Realm''s Yin Lu Gong, and his strength increased greatly. Although his realm was still in the early days of Heaven Realm, his physical body was already at the peak of the ninth level of battle body.


    Moreover, he borrowed the essence and blood of Yinlu Gong to condense the Yuan force, and completely fused the original force that had not been fully integrated.


    The gathering of the seven spiritual powers is the power rule, but as Ye Tianze himself said, this power rule has not yet been truly formed, and at most it is a prototype.


    But this prototype is enough to crush all other rules. At least now, he is an invincible cultivation base under the Emperor Realm. I am afraid that there are only a few half-Step Emperor Realm who can fight him.


    Behind her, Lu Aoshan opened her mouth wide. She felt that Ye Tianze had become stronger, but she did not expect to become so strong, knowing that Zhou Bo was the nine-star elder of the Black Lotus Sect.


    She is a character who can''t beat a horse. If Ye Tianze can defeat Zhou Bo before, he doesn''t need to pretend to be her servant.


    But now, he not only defeated, but also almost crushed it. Such strength is too old, and I am afraid it is difficult to suppress. Only the tower master and the leader level can fight against it!


    "Power rules!!!" Lu Aoshan swallowed.


    Naturally, she also knows that the truth of breaking all laws with one force is the strongest rule in the Great Desolation.


    Different from wind and thunder, and different from the rules of elements such as water, fire, earth, wood, and gold, this is the most fundamental rule.


    "Don''t kill me, I... I am willing to give up the inner alchemy and submit to you!" Zhou Bo said.


    "Donate the inner alchemy?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "You are a person in the realm of heaven. Even if you donate your inner alchemy, I am afraid it is the inner alchemy that you have not broken. Don''t worry, I will not kill you, look me in the eyes!"


    Zhou Bo glanced at it, and then fell deeply into it...


    Half an hour later, when Zhou Bo came back to his senses again, he had become Ye Tianze''s servant, and he said respectfully, "Master!"


    "What is the current leader of the Black Lotus Sect?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I... I don''t know, but the leader''s cultivation is very strong, at least half-stepped into the emperor''s realm, and one step away from breaking the emperor''s realm."


    Zhou Bo said.


    "I naturally know that he is a character who can break through the Emperor Realm in one breath. I mean, is it possible that he is an Emperor Realm powerhouse who has already entered the Emperor Realm, but has hidden his breath!"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Impossible, Buzhou Mountain can have a great formation to kill the sky, which emperor realm powerhouse will die, and dare to hide in Buzhou Mountain!"


    Zhou Bo shook his head.


    "But I saw two emperors in Buzhou Mountain!"


    Ye Tianze said, "These two emperors are from your Black Lotus Sect, and one of them is the former leader!"


    "Former leader?"


    Zhou Bo said in surprise, "But, didn''t the previous leader go down the mountain? Why, he is still on the mountain, it''s impossible, he broke through the emperor realm..."


    "Okay." Ye Tianze interrupted him, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the mountain first."

 Chapter 1243

    The huge miasma that suddenly gushed out completely ended this mining, and now it was time to divide the resources.


    The high-level leaders of the major forces all went to the spirit beasts to obtain the ultimate primeval stone.


    Those who stay here are naturally not weak. After all, those who can enter the Qingqiu Ancient Mine are not ordinary people.


    Cao Tian''s words broke the silence. The name Ye Tianze is one of the most popular in Buzhoushan recently.


    However, no matter how noisy he is, in the eyes of the people on the mountain, it is not worth mentioning. After all, they are all old monsters who have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. Without enough benefits, who would go down the mountain and compete with the legion? .


    However, Ye Tianze''s trouble in the Nine-Storied Pagoda surprised them, but the only thing that surprised them was that Ye Tianze entered the sixth floor so quickly, and his strength improved so fast , beyond their hundreds of years of hard work.


    The people from the Nine-Story Pagoda were the first to see it, because Ye Tianze was now a wanted criminal in the Nine-story Pagoda, with a bounty on his head.


    Sure enough, several elders of the nine-story pagoda rushed over immediately and said, "Dog thing, you dare to show up, and you will be captured before you can!"


    These elders are all six-star to seven-star, and their strength is naturally not weak.


    However, the reward for winning Ye Tianze is quite rich, so some elders with eight to nine stars will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    They surrounded him, locked Ye Tianze''s breath, and surrounded him like an iron barrel.


    Cao Tian watched the excitement from the side, he knew that Ye Tianze was very powerful, and if there was a fight, he would definitely not be an opponent.


    But the people in the Nine-Story Pagoda will definitely not let Ye Tianze go, and the fact is just as he expected.


    No one cares how Ye Tianze got into the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, let alone how he got out.


    At first, the seven-star elders retreated immediately after the eight-star and nine-star elders appeared. They were not even qualified to win Ye Tianze on the mountain where their strength was respected.


    The eight-star elders also made concessions. In the end, only the three strongest nine-star elders remained, but they didn''t even look at Ye Tianze.


    Instead, they were discussing who should get the credit. As for whether Ye Tianze would run away, they didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "I was the first to come here, and the two of you agreed!"


    "Joke, he appeared here, and the first person he discovered was the elder Cao Tian of Panwang Palace. How about you rush over first? The tower master said that whoever can take off his head will be able to receive the reward."


    "That''s right, we weren''t the first to discover him, and naturally it''s not a robbery. Why don''t we ask this guy in Panwangdian, how is he making a decision?"


    The three of them were obviously not going to have a fight. If the elders were disturbed, the credit would naturally be lost to them.


    They all looked at Cao Tian, ??only to see Cao Tian''s expression of watching the excitement, very proud.


    "Although I was the first to discover it, I am not a person from the Nine-Story Pagoda, so the three of you can decide for yourself, but I have a request."


    Cao Tian said, "If any of the three can satisfy me, I can give you the right of discovery!"


    The three elders frowned, knowing that Cao Tian was not weak, but he was not on an equal footing with them.


    Looking at each other, the three nodded.


    Cao Tian said, "I want him to hand over Lu Aoshan. This son has grown stronger and kidnapped Lu Aoshan. I hope that the three elders will ask Lu Aoshan''s whereabouts no matter what."


    The three of them were strange. After some inquiries, they knew who Lu Aoshan was, but they all nodded.


    One of the elders immediately looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Tell me, where is Lu Aoshan?"


    "How can you be rude." Another elder did not fall behind, saying, "Tell us about Lu Aoshan''s whereabouts, and we can let you live a little longer!"


    "Dog thing, don''t play tricks, the mountain is not the mountain, struggling will only bring pain!"


    The third elder said.


    Ye Tianze never interrupted when he saw that they had finished talking. Only then did a smile appear on his face, and he said, "It''s very easy to know the whereabouts of Lu Aoshan, beat me, the three of you come together!"


    The three nine-star elders looked at him in astonishment. The powerhouses present couldn''t believe it, thinking that he was afraid that he knew that he was going to die, so he could say a few words?


    "court death!"


    The three of them were almost in unison, but they were not ready to kill Ye Tianze, because they had not yet decided who deserved the credit.


    They unfolded the world at almost the same time, but the world was not perfect, and the rules were not yet fully formed.


    If this was changed to before entering the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, Ye Tianze would definitely turn around and run away without even thinking about it.


    But now facing the world of these three nine-star elders, Ye Tianze''s face was not at all timid, but instead he looked like he had succeeded.


    The world of the three was crushed, and they didn''t use all their strength, but they found that their world could not cover the ten feet where Ye Tianze was.


    They didn''t think that this was Ye Tianze''s hindrance, but they felt that it was their own confrontation that caused this.


    "If this goes on, none of us will be able to hold him. If we really fight, it will be too disturbed by then, and none of us will get the credit."


    "That''s right, how about taking him first, and going back to get the reward, the three of us will share it equally?"


    "Okay, but you can''t ask someone to cut Hu!"


    The three negotiated, and immediately started again, but they found that they still could not get close to Ye Tianze''s world within ten feet.


    "Why don''t you stop, do you really want to alarm the Supreme, without this credit, will you be reconciled?"


    "You didn''t take it back, why did you stop me!"


    Seeing that the three of them were about to quarrel, Ye Tianze couldn''t stand it any longer and interrupted: "You three idiots, you don''t have to argue, it''s not that your respective strengths limit each other, but that you can''t break my world at all! "


    The three of them looked over immediately, but their faces were ridiculed, and the people around them also laughed.


    Only Cao Tian felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to imagine that Ye Tianze''s strength would grow enough to compete with the three nine-star elders in such a short period of time.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze opened up his world, and the twisted void that was originally ten feet away from him was torn apart in an instant.


    It was like a towering tree rising from the ground, instantly tearing the world of the three nine-star elders to shreds. When the world collapsed, the three elders felt like they were being punched in the chest.


    When even three mouthfuls of blood spurted out.


    "how is this possible!"


    The three elders looked at each other in shock.


    "Do you really think you can pinch me at will?" Before they could react, Ye Tianze''s world covered them.


    At the same time, the power rules were rolled down, and the three elders only felt that they were isolated from the floods, and their bodies seemed to be buried in the soil, unable to move at all.


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, the bodies of the three of them exploded at the same time. Under the rules of power, they were directly crushed into a paste.

 Chapter 1244

    The people present were all blinded, and the sneering faces were frozen in an instant, with shock and horror in their eyes.


    "Three nine-star elders were crushed to death in an instant!"


    When looking at Ye Tianze again, in addition to horror, there is only fear in his eyes. In the face of absolute power, any scheming is illusory.


    At this moment, Cao Tian deeply felt the meaning of this sentence.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on him, like a heavy mountain, making him breathless.


    Cao Tian''s body was surging with dark spiritual energy, and the surrounding area turned into a black field, and he was ready to escape immediately.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s world came over and instantly wrapped the dark realm. Cao Tian wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "escape?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Do you think it''s still under the ley lines?"


    Cao Tian knew that his strength was much worse than the three nine-star elders of the Nine-Story Pagoda. Seeing that he was left alone in Ye Tianze''s world, he knew that he would definitely not be able to escape this time.


    "Elders, save me... Taishang save me..."


    Cao Tian shouted loudly.


    The elders of Panwang Palace only reacted at this time, but because of Ye Tianze''s previous methods, he didn''t dare to take action at all.


    One of the nine-star elders said: "This is the elder of my Panwang Palace. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. You have already offended the Nine-Story Pagoda. Do you want to offend my Panwang Palace?"


    "He''s a good dog."


    Ye Tianze walked over slowly, "But I never look at the owner when I hit the dog. If you want to block it, you can kill one, one pair, and one pair!"


    The people in Panwang Palace were instantly furious.


    "You dog... don''t be too arrogant, you really think no one can cure you?"


    A strong man in Panwang Palace said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t turn his head, didn''t even look at him, and said, "Then you are here to treat me!"


    "you!"


    The people in Panwang Palace were speechless, and the strong man who spoke clenched his fists, but did not dare to shoot.


    Cao Tian looked desperate, but he didn''t give up: "You really don''t want to save me? With his current strength, he can kill me now, and he can kill you in the future, too cold!"


    "No one can save you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Bold, what kind of cultivator are you, you dare to take action against the elders of my Panwang Palace!" A voice came, "Don''t let Cao Tian go quickly, otherwise, my Panwang Palace..."


    Hearing this voice, hope suddenly appeared on Cao Tian''s face: "Nu Taishang save me, Niu Taishang, his name is Ye Tianze, he is Ye Tianze at the foot of the mountain, wanted by the nine-story tower..."


    "quack"


    Ye Tianze slapped down and directly beat Cao Tian into a puddle of flesh. As soon as he raised his hand, he took away Cao Tian''s body and Qiankun Ring.


    "Noisy."


    After doing this, Ye Tianze turned around and looked at the Niu Taishang.


    I saw that this Niu Taishang opened his mouth wide, as if he had eaten an iron egg, and the onlookers also looked horrified.


    Elder Jiuxing, kill him if he wants to. Even the king of Panwang Palace came up and failed to stop Ye Tianze, which shows their mood at the moment.


    The elders of Panwang Palace were a little fortunate. Fortunately, they didn''t make a move just now, otherwise they would not be able to escape Ye Tianze''s "poisonous hand".


    Niu Taishang was silent for a long time, and suddenly he reacted, followed by a gust of wind, and the world of wind shrouded a radius of thousands of meters.


    The power of the rules enveloped them, and the surrounding was like a sealed wall. It was obvious that the light could be seen, but it was suffocating.


    "The Supreme Elder rules the world!"


    Everyone felt oppressed, and a world without rules was only stronger than a realm turned into an absolute domain.


    But once it becomes a ruled world, the creatures shrouded in the world will become ants under the rules. If Niu Taishang wants to kill them, it is just a thought.


    This is just the world of rules at the peak of the heavenly realm. If you enter the half-step emperor realm, it will be even more terrifying, but for them.


    In the world with rules, the elder Niu and the half-step emperor are all the same, and they have no power to tie the chicken.


    However, when they looked at Ye Tianze, they were surprised to find that he was not as uncomfortable as they were.


    But under the collision of the world, at the intersection of ten feet, it was twisted and torn apart. This is why he understood that the area where Ye Tianze was located was not invaded.


    But this made them feel shocked!


    "How is that possible, Elder Niu''s strength is also the best among the several Supreme Beings in my Panwang Palace!"


    "However, the power of Elder Niu''s rules really cannot be invaded. Otherwise, his face will not be so calm. Where the hell is this guy from?"


    Not to mention them, even Elder Niu was a little dumb. He originally thought that his own rule world could easily crush the opponent.


    But he found that the world unfolded very smoothly, and there was almost no one present who could stop his world, but Ye Tianze was an exception.


    His ten-foot land has become an exception.


    The power of the rules cannot penetrate that ten-foot range, like an ant shaking a mountain, motionless.


    Elder Niu, who had sworn to himself, suddenly calmed down, but now he is riding a tiger again. If he doesn''t teach Ye Tianze some lessons, let alone the face of the Panwang Palace, he will lose all face.


    "I''ll give you a chance to take back your world, otherwise, you will end up like them!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Niu Taishang, who was still in the mood to retreat, suddenly became furious and said, "Don''t you think that you are really invincible in the world, but you underestimate everyone?"


    As soon as the words fell, the wind swept in, and countless wind blades emerged from the void, stabbing towards Ye Tianze.


    "toot toot"


    The wind blade hit Ye Tianze ten feet away and shattered in an instant. Not only did it fail to break through Ye Tianze''s world, it even penetrated the crack. Instead, it was his own world that was twisted into pieces.


    Niu Taishang was shocked, and at this moment, Ye Tianze unfolded the world, the rules of power, like a huge fist, slammed towards Niu Taishang''s world.


    "click"


    With the crushing of the power rules, Niu Taishang''s world rules were instantly disturbed, and the shocking power caused him to vomit several mouthfuls of blood.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that after the rules of the world that originally suppressed Ye Tianze were broken, they could not take shape and were reversed.


    Niu Taishang''s body was only ten feet wide, and his face was not as calm as Ye Tianze''s, as if he was pressing a mountain on his body, panting heavily.


    The face was contorted, very ugly.


    "you!"


    Niu Taishang raised his head, but found that Ye Tianze had come to him.


    No one saw how he got here, but the spear in his hand had penetrated Niu Taishang''s body.

 Chapter 1245

    Previously, Ye Tianze killed the three nine-star elders, which brought them shock, but now he kills too much, but it brings them powerlessness.


    "In less than a hundred years of cultivation, he can kill the Supreme Elder. If he has our time and cultivates for a thousand years, I am afraid that he will be invincible under the emperor!"


    "I am afraid that this son is a monster who has not been born for tens of thousands of years. With such strength, I am afraid that he is no different from several tower owners."


    "Niu Taishang is dead, and he was stabbed to death with a single shot. He has no resistance, except for the palace master, who can control him!"


    After a long silence, the camp exploded, and in their eyes, there was no longer the pride and ridicule they had before.


    Ye Tianze used his strength to shatter their pride and self-esteem. In front of the strong, they could only bow their heads.


    No one has any intention of struggling.


    Niu Taishang died, and the remaining elders of the three major forces rushed over. They sensed the powerful fluctuations in power.


    In addition, even some spirit beasts followed them out of curiosity, and the strength of these spirit beasts was almost the same as those of alien races.


    Compared with the peak of the human race, it is much stronger.


    What they saw was that Ye Tianze killed Niu Taishang with one shot, just in time to take away Niu Taishang''s body.


    "Ye Tianze!"


    The people from the nine-story tower were the first to recognize it.


    But when Ye Tianze turned to look at them, they all felt a lot of pressure, as if it was not a pair of eyes, but a heavy mountain.


    Even the spirit beasts felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Aren''t you going to want me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m here."


    The Supreme Elder of the Nine-Story Pagoda kept silent, and they were not stupid. They knew that Ye Tianze''s strength was beyond their ability to check and balance.


    If they were in the nine-story tower, they could still use the formation to trap Ye Tianze and join forces to do something to him, but they didn''t have the formation here.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ye Tianze looked at the strong man in Panwang Palace again, and said, "I just killed two people in Panwang Palace, and one of them was an elder. Aren''t you going to take revenge?"


    After listening to this, the people in Panwang Palace wanted to vomit blood. They had seen arrogant people, but they had never seen them, such as Ye Tianze.


    But they didn''t dare to speak, they could only knock down their teeth and swallow blood.


    For a while, outside the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, only the heavy mountain wind was left, and even those spirit beasts did not dare to make a sound.


    Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable, thinking that he would never show such a strong power if he knew it, but this is not his strongest power.


    He just used the world, and easily killed a Taishang in the Panwang Palace, and he hadn''t even used the Heavenly Battle Physique.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze said: "A group of chickens and dogs, it is best not to provoke me, otherwise, the one just now will be your fate!"


    After speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    The monks present breathed a sigh of relief. Many people realized that their clothes had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    "This Ye Tianze is at least at the level of a sect master, but he has just reached the realm of heaven, and it is still in the early stage. If it is in the later stage, or at the peak, can the sect master still be able to get him?"


    This is a monk of the Black Lotus Sect.


    "This son has such strength. I''m afraid that in a short while, the legion under the mountain will come up the mountain. Even if he doesn''t want to share the resources on the mountain, he will be given a share!"


    This is a monk from the Panwang Palace.


    "Damn it, he is so arrogant, he really thinks that he is invincible in the world, that is, he has the strength of the tower master, but there is also the emperor realm above the heaven!!!"


    A monk of the nine-story tower cursed.


    "However, if he enters the half-step emperor''s realm, he may be able to challenge the emperor''s realm!"


    "How is this possible? The Emperor Realm is an impossible threshold to cross over. In the fifty thousand years of the human race, I have never seen any half-step Emperor Realm that can challenge the Emperor Realm!"


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They were all old monsters for thousands of years, but they were overwhelmed by a strong man who had cultivated for less than a hundred years. You can imagine the feeling in their hearts.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the cultivator who called Ye Tianze a "dog thing" suddenly felt unwell and his body twisted.


    With a "bang", this person actually exploded out of thin air!


    "The world... the rules of the world!"


    A monk felt the rules of the world and immediately began to back away.


    Immediately after that, a figure appeared in the place where it burst. It wasn''t Ye Tianze, but who was it?


    "You... didn''t you leave?" an elder of the nine-story pagoda asked tremblingly.


    Ye Tianze smiled, grabbed the Qiankun ring, and said, "There is something else."


    It''s an understatement, but it makes the people present go all hairy. This is simply coming and going without a trace.


    While speaking, Ye Tianze walked to the area of ??spirit beasts. The powerhouses of the three major forces are all strange. Could it be that this guy wants to attack these spirit beasts?


    This is naturally what they expected, and the spirit beasts are also nervous, although their strength is stronger than these human races.


    But they also saw Ye Tianze''s methods. This guy is even more spiritual than a spiritual beast. Pure world suppression, he killed the realm and cultivation, far exceeding his powerhouse.


    If it was them, I''m afraid they would just struggle for a longer time.


    "huhuhuhu"


    The spirit beasts let out a deep low roar. Although Ye Tianze is strong, they are not bullied by anyone.


    "Human race, we have no grievances or enmity with you, don''t cross the border!" The spirit beast headed by them is a half-step emperor.


    Here, there are many spirit beasts that are half-step emperor rank, which is why spirit beasts can suppress the three major forces.


    The spirit beasts of the half-step emperor level will never be inferior to the half-step emperor level of the human race.


    "I have no intention of crossing the line!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, if you stop me and kill that green monkey, don''t blame me for being ruthless with the spear in my hand!"


    The spirit beasts roared, and did not mean to back down.


    "Before, it chased and killed me all the way, and drove me off the sixth floor. If this revenge is not repaid, how can I stand on Buzhou Mountain!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you block me, you are like it, and you are all my enemies!"


    Hearing this, the spirit beasts communicated and finally made a compromise.


    The headed spirit beast said: "The grievances between you and the green-haired monkey have nothing to do with the spirit beast family, you can solve it yourself!"


    As soon as the words fell, among the spirit beasts, a void suddenly twisted.


    Ye Tianze sneered, the world suddenly unfolded, and he came to the distorted void in an instant: "So you can run too!"


    "Teleport, you are the perfect world!" The familiar voice of the green-haired monkey came from the void.


    Ye Tianze grabbed from the void, the entire void distorted in an instant, and then began to collapse. In the collapsed void, Ye Tianze captured a monkey covered in green hair.


    "This is... force..." Before he could say the word "quantity", Ye Tianze grabbed his neck with his palm, making him unable to breathe.


    After catching the green-haired monkey, Ye Tianze turned around and left, not forgetting to leave a message: "I''m really leaving this time, don''t speak ill of me!"

 Chapter 1246

    When Ye Tianze left, there was a dead silence outside the Qingqiu Ancient Mine.


    No one dared to speak ill of Ye Tianze again, for fear that Ye Tianze would return after leaving. With their ability, let alone fighting Ye Tianze, they were not qualified to look at him.


    "When the seven spiritual powers enter the heaven, they can be directly transformed into a perfect world and teleport in the world. It turns out that this is the benefit of cultivating the seven spiritual powers!"


    "That''s not spiritual power, that''s Yuanli, the Yuanli that can only be transformed by the Emperor Realm, but he has already been transformed into Yuanli!"


    "It''s over, the situation on the mountain is really going to change, even the spirit beasts have compromised, watching him take away the green monkey, that is the green monkey who has cultivated the rules of the void, and he can''t escape his hands. ."


    Ye Tianze walked for a long time before they dared to speak, but they were still talking about Ye Tianze''s affairs. It can be seen how impressed Ye Tianze left them with what he said just now.


    After leaving Qingqiu Ancient Mine, Ye Tianze released Zhou Bo and Lu Aoshan at the same time.


    He roughly knew how strong the mountain was, so his current goal was to take down the nine-story tower as the foundation on the mountain.


    The three major forces, the one he knows best, is the nine-story pagoda, and the location of the nine-story pagoda is also excellent. If there is a nine-story pagoda as the foundation, then the mountain and the mountain can be completely connected.


    In this way, the geniuses of Shicheng can come to the mountain to experience, and in such a cruel environment, their growth will naturally be faster.


    Under Ye Tianze''s order, Zhou Bo returned to the Black Lotus Sect. He needed to know the specifics of the Black Lotus Sect. The more the better.


    Lu Aoshan followed him.


    On the way to the Nine-Story Pagoda, Lu Aoshan said: "Master, your previous behavior seems to be a little different from your previous behavior style. I don''t understand why you want to provoke them? Offending them will not do you any good."


    "benefit?"


    Ye Tianze knew that what he said was that he had unscrupulously killed the powerhouses of the three major forces before, and said with a smile, "Isn''t the powerhouse respected here?"


    "However, although your strength is strong, if you want to gather them and kill them indiscriminately..." Lu Aoshan said.


    "The few I killed, I''m afraid they won''t be able to beat the bloody 1/10,000th of their hands!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Aoshan suddenly understood something and said in surprise, "You deliberately angered them before?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to provoke them, but I didn''t expect that everyone, with such thick skin, no one came to die."


    Ye Tianze said, "I can''t find a reason to kill them."


    "Then you are not just Liwei?"


    Lu Aoshan asked.


    "Liwei?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "If they hadn''t eaten so many resources, they would have already become the top leaders of the human race. I wish I could kill them all."


    Lu Aoshan was speechless. Whoever has a big fist is right. Ye Tianze''s fist wasn''t big enough before, so his words were just shit.


    But now Ye Tianze''s fist is big enough and hard enough, but no one dares to take his words as a fart.


    "They''ve eaten up resources for so long and always have something to do!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I originally planned to kill them until they were afraid, and then arrest them all as slaves. In the future, I can contribute to the tribe. Now this plan has failed, so I can only do things according to the rules!"


    "Ah, do you really want to challenge the three tower owners and win the nine-story tower?"


    Lu Aoshan couldn''t believe it.


    This time Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but Lu Aoshan got the answer from the expression on his face.


    When they came to the Nine-Story Pagoda, the people from the Qingqiu Ancient Mine had not returned, and the people of the Nine-Story Tower naturally did not know what happened in the Qingqiu Ancient Mine.


    As soon as Ye Tianze appeared, he told the monks of the Nine-Story Pagoda to give birth to a kind of excitement of "stepping through the iron shoes and finding nowhere to find a place without effort".


    A group of elders immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze was not in the mood to listen to them, so he opened the world and covered the entire nine-story tower.


    A group of elders who rose up into the sky were directly crushed by Ye Tianze, the domain and the world, fell from mid-air, and fell to the ground, trembling.


    When he launched the battle, his strength was exerted to the limit. Except for the tower that could not be covered, the entire nine-story tower, whether it was the eight-star elder or the nine-star elder, was suppressed under the world, without the slightest resistance.


    Such a change occurred in the city, which naturally alarmed the elder Taishang who stayed behind. Before anyone appeared, the voice arrived first.


    "Where is the evildoer, dare to break into my nine-story tower!"


    The five Supreme Elders came together, each with a deep breath, but they did not enter the half-step emperor realm, but the peak of the heaven realm. The spiritual power they cultivated was transformed into rules and formed a rule world.


    "I!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "Ye Tianze!!!" The five Taishang elders were shocked, and the headed Taishang said, "How dare you come back!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong, and he glanced at it, only to find that the monks of the nine-story pagoda were all crawling on the ground, and even the nine-star elders could not move.


    "The world of rules, this is... the perfect world of rules!"


    A Taishang said in surprise, "He has entered the realm of heaven, I am afraid it is still... the realm of heaven where the seven spiritual powers are integrated, otherwise it would be impossible to have such strength!"


    The five Supreme Elders who were still aggressive just now immediately put away their arrogance. When their world touched Ye Tianze''s world, it felt like they had hit a wall and could no longer spread for half a minute.


    "What do you want to do!" asked the elder Taishang in the lead.


    "Simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "Tell you to surrender!"


    "you!!!"


    Several elders of the Supreme Being clenched their fists, and their faces were full of anger.


    But the strength displayed by the other party made them feel hopeless. When they opened the world, they suppressed all the monks in the entire nine-story tower.


    They can''t beat the horse, only the tower owner has such skills.


    Just when they were in a dilemma, a majestic voice suddenly came from the nine-story tower, saying: "Shuzi dare!"


    Immediately after, the nine-story tower suddenly rose up, suspended above his head, and suppressed him.


    Ye Tianze, who was still awe-inspiring just now, changed his face greatly, and his power rules collapsed instantly under the pressure of the nine-story tower.


    "Damn! This is... a high-grade artifact?"


    The Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turned into a Qi Tianzhu, and immediately pushed it up.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze was knocked back even with a stick.


    The nine-story pagoda was unrelenting, shedding light and suppressing him. Ye Tianze knew that he underestimated the nine-story pagoda and the three pagoda owners.


    He swung the Qitian stick, and all the Yuan force poured into the stick, and hit the ninth-story tower, only to hear a "bang".


    When the two high-grade artifacts collided, Ye Tianze''s mouth was torn apart by the shock, his body was surging with blood, and his body was a little overwhelmed.


    But with this power, Ye Tianze escaped from the nine-story tower.


    "Boom"


    The nine-story pagoda was suppressed, and the five Supreme Elders were unprepared. In just a moment, they were smashed into flesh by that power.

 Chapter 1247

    It is also a high-grade artifact, Ye Tianze can only exert less than half of the strength of Qi Tianzhu, but under the combined force of the three tower masters, he can exert 90% of the power of the nine-story tower.


    This is the power of the artifact.


    Even now, Ye Tianze''s seven spiritual powers have been combined into one, and he has cultivated the rules of power. With a perfect world, he cannot maintain the world under the pressure of the nine-story tower.


    Just now, if he suffered, he would not be crushed into powder, and he would also be severely injured. Once he was crushed in the tower, then the three tower owners would take care of it.


    Standing in the void outside, Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and said, "These three old guys are too shameless!"


    Fortunately, the nine-story tower doesn''t seem to be able to move outside, otherwise Ye Tianze would have to be chased away.


    However, compared to Ye Tianze, the Nine-Story Pagoda is still at a loss. Five Supreme Elders have just been lost, and they are all the top powerhouses in the Nine-story Pagoda.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze''s voice poured into his throat and shouted, "You three, dare to come out of the tower to fight with me, what kind of skill is it to hide in the tower."


    The monks of the Nine-Story Pagoda came back to their senses. When they thought of the pressure Ye Tianze had brought to them just now, these elders felt their scalps go numb.


    Without the protection of the nine-story tower, the city would probably change its owners now.


    "Who is that, with such great ability, dare to break into my nine-story tower to provoke!"


    "You don''t know yet, this guy is the one-star elder Ye Tianze, who was wanted by the three tower owners."


    "What, Ye Tianze? How is this possible? He was only one star before. When he was an advanced elder, his strength was only in the realm of the earth. Even if he entered the realm of heaven, how could there be such a powerful world, and it''s still a perfect world! "


    The monks in the ninth-story pagoda began to discuss, some shocked, some uneasy, some hesitant...


    Following Ye Tianze''s clamor, the monks inside couldn''t help but look towards the nine-story pagoda suspended in mid-air. Just now, the five Supreme Elders were crushed by surprise.


    It can be seen how much the three tower owners are afraid of Ye Tianze, the tower is suppressed, and they have never thought about whether the five supreme elders are below.


    They were only affected, and it was Ye Tianze who really wanted to suppress them, but the power of this was beyond their ability to bear.


    The nine-story tower was suspended in mid-air, and there was no response.


    They didn''t know that at this moment in the nine-story tower, the three tower owners were arguing.


    The second tower master said: "If he continues to scold him like this, when will he be a head? Do we need more face?"


    "Our cultivation base is not enough to break the battle and move the nine-story tower to the outside world to suppress him!"


    The master of the three towers said, "Face? We have already lost face."


    "Master of the pagoda, what are you talking about? What should I do now? I can''t just call him to scold him. If we don''t go out and clean him up, wouldn''t we be a tortoise."


    The master of the second tower said eagerly, "This kid is too arrogant, do you really think we can''t do anything about him? Otherwise, if the three of us go out together, we will have to suppress him!"


    The master of the three pagodas immediately poured a basin of cold water on him and said: "This son has already united the seven spiritual powers and cultivated into Yuan power. This is only cultivated in the emperor''s realm. We may not be able to suppress him when we go out. Besides, don''t you? I didn''t find that his rule is not a rule in the five elements of wind and thunder, this guy''s seven spiritual powers are unified, and he cultivates the power rules, so that he can suppress everyone as soon as he enters!"


    The second tower master was silent for a while.


    He knew the rules of power, but he didn''t expect that someone would actually cultivate it.


    Standing there, Ye Tianze is enough of a monster. This guy can still cultivate the rules of power. What kind of talent is this?


    In less than a few months, his strength has reached such a level. If this is given to him for a hundred years, wouldn''t it be invincible under the emperor?


    "But you can''t just leave him alone, or the nine-story tower will be ruined like this!"


    The tower master said.


    "However, don''t forget the big tower master, you and I are all cultivations that want to advance to the emperor''s realm. Now that the fate of the human race has recovered, it will be a matter of time before we break the emperor''s realm."


    The master of the three towers said, "Are you planning to break through the emperor''s realm when you are fighting with him? In this way, you can be confident enough to suppress him outside!"


    The big tower master suddenly fell silent.


    What nine-story tower is nothing compared to his personal interests. If he wants to break through the emperor realm, he will calculate the time.


    And he couldn''t make a breakthrough on the mountain. If Ye Tianze forced him to make a breakthrough on the mountain, then all his thousands of years of cultivation would have to be buried with Ye Tianze.


    "If it weren''t for the Heaven Punishment Formation, I would have abolished him now!"


    The master of the second tower said angrily.


    "I have a way to lead him to the nine-story pagoda. He has been repaired until now, doesn''t he want to be the fourth tower owner of the nine-story pagoda?"


    The three tower master said.


    "But just now we have already moved to kill, will he be fooled?" said the tower master headed.


    "Where is the nine-story tower?"


    The master of the three pagodas said to himself, "This is the biggest force of the human race in Buzhou Mountain. As the pagoda master, he can instruct others to go to obtain resources. He doesn''t need to do it himself at all. Does he not want to cultivate with peace of mind?"


    "This kid is better than a monkey, how could he be fooled!"


    The big tower owner said, "As soon as he felt the crisis, he immediately escaped, otherwise there would be nothing to do!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    The master of the three towers said, "How do we know if we don''t try, this is better than what he shouted outside."


    "Then who''s going?" the second tower master asked.


    He obviously didn''t want to go. He looked at the master of the big tower, and the master of the tower had no idea of ??going. In the end, both of them looked at the master of the three towers.


    The master of the three pagodas said with a cold face, "I can go, but if I really attract him, the nine-story pagoda will be under my control next year!"


    The two tower owners were a little embarrassed, but when they thought that Ye Tianze was still clamoring outside, they agreed.


    The tower master said: "But the premise is that you have to bring him in."


    The master of the second tower nodded and left.


    "What''s the matter, the tower is back!"


    The monks of the nine-story tower soon discovered that the tower had returned to its original place.


    Ye Tianze was also puzzled, thinking that these guys are not ready to be tortoises to the end, right?


    After being silent for a long time, a voice suddenly came from his ear, saying: "Boy, go to the highest mountain three hundred miles to the east, I will wait for you there."


    Ye Tianze frowned, and immediately rushed to the east. After about half an hour, he came to the mountain.


    I saw a seductive woman standing on the mountain.


    "Why are you? Why are you on the mountain?" Ye Tianze looked up and down and determined that this woman was the one he knew.


    The woman also looked at him, looked at him for a while, and said, "Okay, I didn''t expect you to be so talented, it''s only been a few decades, no, it''s just over ten years, and you''ve achieved this level of cultivation. Realm, I am afraid that Lu Xiufu will be shocked when he sees it!"


    "You''re not the same, it surprised me, wait..." Ye Tianze was silent for a while, then said, "Aren''t you one of the three tower owners?"

 Chapter 1248

    If the people from Shicheng were here, their eyes would definitely pop out.


    "Yes, the owner of the Three Pagodas is me." The woman smiled, "You are so calm, you are not too surprised when you know the news."


    Who is this person if not Sun Qiqi?


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I''m thinking, your unique thousand-year-old drunkenness needs to be refined with a unique material from Buzhou Mountain, but every time I go back, I can see you in a wine shop, so I''ll just say."


    "You think so clearly."


    Sun Qiqi said angrily, "Don''t you know that you appeared out of nowhere and startled me. Aren''t you ready to order something good to shock me?"


    "How can Miss Sun be so courageous?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Besides, Miss Sun almost killed me before. As the tower owner, you..."


    "Call my sister!"


    Sun Qiqi interrupted, "Didn''t I help you? You''re not here anymore, just your previous cultivation level. If I want to mess with you, I''m sure to ask you to be obedient. Do you think those two will not pursue and kill them? You, I won''t hunt you down? If I hadn''t persuaded them secretly, they would have rushed out and killed you if they were afraid of losing their old face!"


    Ye Tianze just wanted to understand why he had done such a big thing before, but the three tower masters didn''t come out, saying it was a face.


    "hey-hey."


    Ye Tianze laughed dryly and said, "Then I would like to thank Sister Sun."


    Sun Qiqi hooked his hand and said, "Then how are you going to repay me? I don''t want a verbal repayment, just something practical."


    Ye Tianze has recovered quite a lot this time, but he still has a family to support behind him, so naturally he will not benefit Sun Qiqi.


    After rubbing his lips, Sun Qiqi saw that Ye Tianze was like an iron rooster, and he stopped.


    Seeing her unhappy face, Ye Tianze said, "Since we are all acquaintances, why don''t we do a business together."


    Sun Qiqi glanced at him and said, "I knew you were not at ease."


    "I''m afraid Sister Sun is not at ease." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, why would you run out and talk to me alone?"


    Sun Qiqi rolled his eyes at him and said, "You are smart, but I can agree that if I win the nine-story tower this time, I will take 70% of it!"


    "Seventy percent!"


    Ye Tianze said, "No, I can only give you 40%, this is the most!"


    "Why are you so dark, anyway, I''m also the tower owner now, why are you nothing?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "If it weren''t for me, you kid could only stare at the nine-story tower and sigh, at most 60%, you can''t miss 40%!"


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll help you clean up the most powerful one, let''s get five or five points!" Ye Tianze said.


    "make a deal!"


    With a proud face, Sun Qiqi said, "However, the master of the big tower and the master of the second tower are not easy to deal with. One of them is from the Western Region and the other is from the Gongsun Clan of Yulongjing, but they are not easy to deal with. Moreover, If you rush them, you will have the means of Emperor Realm!"


    "Well, they can directly break the emperor''s realm?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not because of your blessing. The human race has opened up a situation on the mountain, established a stronghold, and its luck is flourishing. Not to mention them, even I can sense that breaking through the emperor''s realm, luck is enough, that is, His Majesty''s suppression. They don''t dare to act rashly, otherwise they would have gone down the mountain and made a breakthrough."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "You don''t want me to go to the ninth-story tower to fight them!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Otherwise do you think they will come out of the tower to fight you?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "I promised them that I would bring you in. In this case, the nine-story tower will be handed over to me to control. Once I control the nine-story tower, although I can''t suppress them, they can''t use the power of the nine-story tower to suppress you! "


    Ye Tianze fell silent. This was equivalent to handing over his life to Sun Qiqi.


    Sun Qiqi also knew what he was thinking, and didn''t urge him, let alone blame him for doubting himself.


    The matter of life, can it be entrusted with the word trust?


    Besides, Ye Tianze doesn''t know Sun Qiqi very well, who knows what she is hiding.


    But Ye Tianze still decided to take a gamble, and the luck of the human race recovered, but Ye Tianze also knew that everything today was protected by Taihao.


    Once Taihao fell, nearly half of the benefits that Ye Tianze swallowed would have to be spit out, and all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods would have to come to him.


    Lu Xiufu may not be able to suppress it.


    Especially on the side of the alien race, the human race has no human emperor, and the alien race will inevitably come to attack. The human emperor road not only has to face the competition of the strong in his own ethnic group, but also needs to face the heavy pressure of the alien race.


    Therefore, if Ye Tianze can accumulate a point of strength, that is a point of strength.


    With the nine-story tower taken down, Shicheng will be on the sixth to eighth floors, with a foundation, so that he can use the nine-story tower to cultivate more top powerhouses.


    There is no shortage of warriors in Shicheng now, but only top powerhouses.


    Ye Tianze is not at all soft on the strong men on the mountain, because he knows that unless he is subdued with the eyes of deterrence, he will not be able to use them at all.


    But some powerhouses cannot be subdued by the eyes of the gods, such as the tower owner of this half-step emperor realm, and besides the tower master, there may not be other half-step emperor realm existing.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi smiled and said, "You are so courageous!"


    An hour later, they returned to the nine-story pagoda, led by Sun Qiqi, and no one noticed that he had returned.


    The nine-story pagoda only looks like nine floors from the outside, but in fact, there are only three floors inside the nine-story pagoda.


    The space on the first floor is for the elders of the Supreme Being, the second floor is for the pagoda master, and the top floor is the place for cultivation.


    According to Sun Qiqi, the third floor has time rules, one year inside and one day outside.


    This is also the highest secret of the nine-story pagoda. Only by becoming the owner of the pagoda can you learn this secret.


    Sun Qiqi brought him in, naturally it was the second floor.


    However, Ye Tianze did not enter, but changed his appearance and waited under the tower.


    "How is it?" Seeing Sun Qiqi returning, the pagoda master immediately asked.


    "He''s here, but still outside the tower, I signed a contract with him, promising not to use the nine-story tower to kill him."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "How can you make such a promise without killing him with the ninth-story tower, is it possible that we can''t do it ourselves?" The second tower master said dissatisfied.


    "Otherwise, do you think of a trick for me to bring him in?"


    Sun Qiqi glared at him and said to the tower master, "There is only one chance, this matter is entirely up to you!"


    The tower master thought for a while and said, "Invite him in!"


    "That won''t work."


    Sun Qiqi said, "Unless you don''t ask me to take action, or else, when you invite him in, you use the nine-story tower to kill him. In the end, wouldn''t I have to be attacked by Buzhou Mountain?"


    "Then what do you think?" The second tower master said angrily.


    "Give me the control of the nine-story tower now." Sun Qiqi said.


    "Things are not finished yet, you are like controlling the nine-story tower, what do you feel at ease!" said the second tower master.


    Sun Qiqi was also annoyed and was about to scold someone when the pagoda master waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t fight anymore, the control is left to her, as long as she can kill that dog, this year is not too much. ."

 Chapter 1249

    Sun Qiqi took the key to control the nine-story tower, and immediately mastered the formation hub of the nine-story tower. However, as the tower owner, whether it is the master of the big tower or the master of the second tower, he will not be hurt by the nine-story tower.


    Therefore, no matter which tower owner got the key, he could not use the power of the nine-story tower to hurt other tower owners.


    This is why the tower master dared to give the key to Sun Qiqi with confidence.


    After receiving Sun Qiqi''s voice transmission, Ye Tianze went directly to the second floor of the Nine-Story Pagoda with the help of Sun Qiqi.


    "I have seen two tower owners." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are finally here." The voice of the tower master came from the void.


    After a long time, the pagoda master came out of nothingness. He was strong and middle-aged. He was carrying a big sword on his back. He was obviously not an ordinary person.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!"


    A gloomy voice came, and an old man walked out of nothingness. He was thin and wrinkled, as if the lamp had run out of oil.


    This person is the master of the second tower.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze looked vigilant.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?"


    The master of the second tower said, "Master of the third tower, please close the formation soon!"


    Sun Qiqi held the key and immediately closed the formation. No one could get out at this moment unless Sun Qiqi opened the formation.


    "You can never escape."


    The second tower master said.


    "Boy, if you''re interested, you''ll be able to capture it, so that we don''t have to do it, and it''s less painful!" The tower master pulled out the sword behind his back.


    It was an epee, with a smooth and clear top, the sword energy was powerful, and without a shot, the void around the sword was distorted by the sword.


    When Ye Tianze saw the sword, he was slightly startled and said, "Good sword!"


    The pagoda master was a little surprised and said, "Do you know this sword?"


    "This sword is called Wufeng. It was forged by the Protoss. As soon as it was born, it turned into a dragon and flew out of the sky. It has the power of an artifact. Unfortunately, I have never met a good master."


    Ye Tianze said, "I didn''t expect that, with the passage of time, I can still see Wu Feng!"


    The master of the big tower was just asking, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could really tell the origin of this sword, which really surprised him.


    He asked again: "It''s true that this sword was forged by the Protoss, but you said he has no edge? Why have I never heard of it!"


    "The epee has no sharp edge, it''s a big coincidence!"


    Ye Tianze said, "You haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t."


    Hearing this, the master of the second tower was a little anxious, and said: "Shouldn''t we join forces to kill this kid, why are you talking so much nonsense with him, second child, come over soon!"


    Ye Tianze looked at Sun Qiqi. In fact, he was not sure which side Sun Qiqi was on. He said that he could only gamble. Now his life is in Sun Qiqi''s hands. Although he still has some methods that are useless.


    However, this may not be able to make him escape from the nine-story tower.


    He looked at Sun Qiqi, and Sun Qiqi also looked at him, and when he came closer, Sun Qiqi said, "Idiot, do you know that you are throwing yourself into the net now?"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he said, "You bitch, how dare you violate the contract!"


    "I didn''t violate the contract, we won''t use the power of the nine-story tower to kill you." Sun Qiqi said, "But I didn''t say that I won''t use my own power to kill you!"


    After all, a wine gourd appeared in Sun Qiqi''s hand, and the aroma of wine was overflowing. Sun Qiqi took a sip of wine with the gourd, and immediately opened her world.


    This is a pure water world. Ye Tianze was instantly covered by the rules of water. The whole person seemed to be in the deep sea and was oppressed by the infinite water pressure.


    However, this is not pure water. There is an intoxicating wine in this water, which is straight into the sea of ??consciousness, making people a little dizzy.


    Before Ye Tianze could start his own world, Sun Qiqi punched him with a fist. This fist had no rules and no trajectory at all.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s experience in battle, he might have really followed Sun Qiqi''s way.


    His figure flashed, and in Sun Qiqi''s rules of water, he opened up a way, dodged, and immediately opened up the world. In Sun Qiqi''s world, he propped up his own world.


    The two worlds collided, and the void instantly distorted, but Sun Qiqi''s fist struck again, as fierce as a flood.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he raised his hand to greet him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The two fought together, their fists and feet added together, with terrifying power, the surrounding void was like a landslide, collapsing layer by layer.


    "The strength of the third child has increased a lot, especially this physical body!"


    The master of the second tower said, "It is indeed a mixed blood with Wuzu blood."


    "This Ye Tianze is not weak. The third child''s physical body is much stronger than that of a spirit beast. If you and I fight him in close quarters, we won''t be able to take advantage of it, but this Ye Tianze can also fight with him. The celestial body is really terrifying!"


    The tower master said.


    Neither of them made a move. Because of the confrontation between the world and the world, their intervention would only affect Sun Qiqi''s performance, and it would deplete his own strength.


    The battle intensified.


    Ye Tianze understood at this moment that Sun Qiqi did not betray him, but her offensive became more and more fierce, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Why do you use all your strength? Didn''t you say that you only used half of your strength. You''re almost done. I''m showing a flaw, and will I lead the big tower master to take the bait?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "These are all old monsters that have lived for thousands of years. How can it be so easy to take the bait? I don''t have to do my best, they will definitely think it''s tricky. Wait a minute, you and I will play dozens of rounds, I will sell you a flaw, you will give Immediately..."


    Sun Qiqi replied through voice transmission.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "No need!"


    "What?" Sun Qiqi asked strangely.


    "I said, you don''t need to sell your flaws, wouldn''t it be easier to expose!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Sun Qiqi asked strangely.


    Before the words were finished, Ye Tianze''s fist came up. At first, the two of them just fought a tie, but as Ye Tianze started the battle, the result was completely different.


    Sun Qiqi was stunned, her strength is very strong, even on the mountain, she can be considered a leader.


    After several consecutive punches, Sun Qiqi''s whole body was shaken with blood and energy. He originally only used 70% of the force, but Ye Tianze''s punches made him burst into flames.


    She had to go all out, but she soon discovered that she didn''t take any advantage of her body and strength, and she didn''t even take too much advantage of the world.


    Although she could barely fight Ye Tianze, she would have no chance of victory after a long battle.


    However, it is not easy for Ye Tianze to kill her.


    The most important thing is that her taste for drinking did not affect Ye Tianze, which reminded her of the night when Ye Tianze was drunk in White Tiger City.


    It was at this loss that Ye Tianze suddenly slammed his fist over, hitting her face heavily.


    "boom"


    Sun Qiqi flew out like a kite with a broken string.

 Chapter 1250

    Ye Tianze was stunned, he was sure that Sun Qiqi could definitely avoid the punch just now.


    Even if you don''t want to avoid it, you don''t need to use your face to pick it up, right?


    "This guy is too aggressive!" Ye Tianze swallowed, thinking, Sun Qiqi is really a ruthless person.


    He didn''t know that Sun Qiqi had already been blinded by this punch. If this solid punch was replaced by someone with a lower cultivation base and a weaker body, his head would be smashed to pieces.


    That is to say, her body is strong and talented, so she didn''t have her head smashed, but it is so, her beautiful face is also bloody at the moment.


    Although she knew that it was only a matter of time before she recovered, and she didn''t care much about her appearance, but Ye Tianze was too cruel, right?


    What about acting?


    After a while, she got up. At this moment, the master of the second tower finally made a move. The second tower majored in wind and fire spiritual power. With the wind to help the fire, the rules of the world immediately ignited a huge fire in the sky, and the pervasive wind.


    However, in front of Ye Tianze''s world of power rules, the world of wind and fire rules of the second tower master lasted for less than a moment, and then it was shaky.


    Ye Tianze''s power rules instantly gained the upper hand. In a vacuum, the second tower master is no longer an opponent. Without the blessing of the world, he is simply a meat target.


    Sun Qiqi suddenly understood what happened to Ye Tianze''s "No need"!


    Just over a year has passed, and Ye Tianze''s cultivation level is not only on par with her, but even hers is a little bit, so he can''t beat him!


    "No wonder the old god will be so optimistic about him, no wonder His Majesty is so optimistic about him!"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly smiled, "With such a resource against the sky, the revival of our race can be expected."


    The face of the second tower master is very bad. When it comes to the fight in the heaven, the main battle is the world. If it is not equal, once the world is torn apart and a vacuum is formed, it is the flesh that will fight.


    However, the master of the second tower came over aggressively, and found that the perfect world he was most proud of, in front of Ye Tianze''s world, could not have the slightest advantage at all.


    It was flat at first, but as time passed, the void began to tear in the collision of the world, and as they fought, the tear became more and more severe.


    The face of the second tower master changed greatly, and he said: "Boss, if you don''t make a move, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it!"


    However, the tower master had no intention of taking action at all, he just stood in the distance, holding the sword and waiting.


    At this time, the collision between the two worlds of rules became more and more intense, and the void was instantly shattered into a vacuum. The second tower master who could not feel the rules of the world changed greatly.


    "The third one, hurry up and use the formation!" The second tower master shouted.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze punched the second tower master in the face, and the second tower master hit the second tower master, all his teeth fell to the ground, and the face was directly smashed and distorted.


    "boom boom"


    The fist fell like raindrops, and the body of the second tower master was beaten up and down, sometimes twisted, sometimes restored, like a sandbag.


    "what!!!"


    With an angry whistle, the second tower master vomited blood and his face was pale, but something more terrifying happened to him.


    The vacuum began to recover, and the rules of the world appeared again, but this time, it was not his world rules, nor the rules of the great world, nor the rules of the nine-story tower, but Ye Tianze''s power rules!


    The feeling of being wrapped and squeezed in all directions was conveyed to all parts of his body. He felt like a drowning orphan, but he didn''t even have the strength to struggle, so he could only watch himself, sinking into the water, suffocated to death.


    In the whole process, in less than half an hour, he was already defeated, completely defeated!


    Sun Qiqi watched this scene and couldn''t believe it, even though she knew that the strength of the second tower master was not as good as her, but he came earlier than her, so he became the second tower master.


    But she could not have imagined that the master of the second tower would lose so quickly, a half-step emperor realm, an old monster who has cultivated for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze shattered the world and could only struggle in it. If the monk of the Nine-Story Pagoda saw it, he would be scared to death.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze flashed the spear in his hand, unfolded it in a deadly manner, and stabbed the master of the second tower.


    This is a must-kill shot, and in his rule world, it is extremely easy to kill these two tower masters.


    "Chong!"


    A sword suddenly slashed into his world. It was a sharp sword without a front, just like his name.


    Although it has no front, it is extremely sharp and extremely heavy.


    When the sword fell, his world rules were instantly shattered. The power rules were one of the strongest rules, but what if they were stronger?


    When the sword fell, Ye Tianze only felt like the top of Mount Tai, and his world collapsed instantly like ripples on the lake.


    Immediately following, the sharp sword fell.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, the gun in his hand was immediately withdrawn, and the long gun turned into a Primordial Umbrella and greeted him.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the sword fell on the Primordial Umbrella, but it shook Ye Tianze into the air and slammed heavily on the ground.


    His world collapsed in an instant, and the second tower master, at this moment the contract was finally saved, looked at the big tower master in surprise.


    Not only him, but even Sun Qiqi was a little incredible. She knew that the power of the tower master was very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    At this moment, if the four people in the tower are not graded, the second tower master is the weakest, and she is the second, she can barely beat Ye Tianze, and after hundreds of rounds, she will definitely lose. , However, the power that the big tower master showed just now is enough to crush the three of them.


    "Sun Qiqi, don''t you think it''s incredible!" said the big tower owner.


    Sun Qiqi''s expression changed, and Ye Tianze on the ground also got up. It was originally their plan to close the door and beat the dog. Why does he seem to have become that dog now?


    "What does the pagoda master mean?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "What do you mean?" The big tower master smiled and said, "Don''t you join forces with him and plan to kill me and the second child?"


    Sun Qiqi''s face was hard to look at.


    The second tower owner was incredulous. He looked at Sun Qiqi and Ye Tianze, but was a little surprised. He found that Ye Tianze had recovered so quickly after being treated by the big tower owner.


    "Sun Qiqi, you bitch, what''s your plan!" The second tower master was also at a loss.


    But he felt tricky.


    Sun Qiqi''s figure flashed, and he sneaked towards the second tower master. Now that it has been exposed, it is naturally best to kill one first.


    But he didn''t expect that there was one person who shot ahead. It wasn''t Ye Tianze who shot, but the tower master.


    He slashed with his sword, but not Sun Qiqi, but with a sword, directly splitting the Second Tower Master into two pieces!


    "To kill him, you don''t have to do it!"


    The big tower master said, "I will do it myself, now, it''s your turn!"


    Sun Qiqi''s face was cold, and he immediately activated the key, opened the formation, and prepared to escape from the nine-story tower.


    However, the tower master stopped in front of her and said, "Boy, if you dare to leave, I will kill Sun Qiqi first!"

 Chapter 1251

    He didn''t expect that this big tower majored in power rules.


    And the strength is not weaker than him. The opponent''s power rules have been completely formed, and it is a perfect world. Unless you use the body of the emperor, it is impossible to kill him. After a long battle, it may even be opposed by the opponent. kill.


    However, if he wanted to run, it would be very easy, but the big tower master grabbed his weakness. With the big tower master''s means, if he really wanted to run, I was afraid that Sun Qiqi would be killed by him immediately.


    As soon as Sun Qiqi heard it, he immediately shouted: "You hurry up, leave me alone, I will help you stop him!"


    After all, Sun Qiqi took a sip of wine and killed the tower master. The two worlds collided, and Sun Qiqi''s world of the rules of water was instantly shattered.


    Her strength is much stronger than that of the second tower, but in front of the rules of power, the rules of water cannot be formed at all.


    In the battle of heaven, once the world cannot suppress the opponent and let the opponent''s world suppress it, it will be completely impossible to fight.


    Although Sun Qiqi blocked the Great Pagoda Master''s sword, he spat out a mouthful of blood, as if someone had strangled his throat.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze gritted his teeth, opened his own world, and forcibly entered the world of his great tower master.


    "Chong"


    Qi Tianzhu and Wufengjian collided together, their worlds were squeezed together, and the void suddenly shattered and shattered into a vacuum.


    Sun Qiqi''s expression improved a little, and he said, "Why don''t you run? Don''t worry, this old guy dare not kill me!"


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier." Ye Tianze said, "I said earlier that I ran away!"


    "Humph!"


    The pagoda master snorted coldly and said, "You think Lu Xiufu will protect you, so this seat will not dare to kill you? The emperor is weak now, do you think I don''t know? If I kill you, what can Lu Xiufu do to me? Can''t go up the mountain!"


    Hearing this, Sun Qiqi scolded: "Gongsun Hong, you old man, if it wasn''t for my father covering you back then, you would be today!"


    "That year was then, and now is now, if you dare to stand in my way, you will have to die. Your father just climbed out of the tomb, and I will kill it!"


    The pagoda master slashed down with his sword.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze was knocked back dozens of steps, his body blood was surging, and Yuan Li couldn''t gather into the Qi Tianzhu at all, let alone fight back.


    Seeing Ye Tianze vomiting blood, Sun Qiqi knew that if the fight continued like this, the two of them would not be able to control the tower master.


    "The exit was blocked by him, it seems..." Sun Qiqi glanced at the upper floor, and immediately pushed the key to open the formation on the upper floor, "Ye Tianze, come with me!"


    The pagoda master''s expression changed, and he was about to stop Sun Qiqi, but Ye Tianze slammed him back a few steps and stopped him.


    "Old man, I''m not as strong as you, but this full blow is enough for you, and we will have a future!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he immediately followed Sun Qiqi and entered the top floor of the nine-story tower.


    Gongsun Hong chased after him, but was blocked by the formation. Without the key, it was impossible for him to enter the third floor.


    "Two little beasts, I''m here to guard, I don''t believe you won''t come out!"


    Gongsun Hong was sitting at the exit of the formation.


    Even if there is a key, Sun Qiqi can''t go out from other places, he must leave here.


    Although the third floor has time rules, one day outside, one year inside, but the vitality inside is not endless.


    As the owner of the big tower, he naturally kept his hand and directly cut off the vitality of the third floor in the ninth-story tower on the second floor.


    As a result, Ye Tianze and Sun Qiqi, even if they stayed in it for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, would not absorb the slightest vitality.


    Those things in oneself will always be exhausted. If a cultivator has no vitality, he can only self-proclaim, otherwise, it will be like water without a source, and it will dry up sooner or later.


    When Ye Tianze entered the space on the third floor, he felt that something was wrong. The flow of time here seemed to be many times that of the outside world.


    "Damn!"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly scolded, "This old thing has cut off the vitality of the third floor. In this way, we can only wait to die here!"


    "This is the third floor?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I wouldn''t come in with you."


    "What''s the use of talking about these now, it''s better to think about how to deal with that old thing later, we can''t be trapped here!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "The flow of time here is one day in the outside world, and one year here, so, even if you practice here for a hundred years, you will only have a hundred days outside. This is also the magic of the nine-story pagoda. Awesome, I know that if we let us cultivate here, we will definitely be stronger than him, but he has cut off his vitality, and the longer he stays here, the more his life will be depleted!"


    "The Heaven Realm is only five thousand years old at most, the Emperor Realm is eight thousand years old, and the Emperor''s ten thousand years is the limit!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "So, if there is no vitality, he only needs to wait outside for 5,000 days, no, it doesn''t need 5,000 days at all, we have to die here!"


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "Five thousand days, that''s not five thousand years, I don''t have so much energy to waste here."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although this old thing is strong, it is stronger in the rules of power. When I finally fought him, I sensed his breath. He should not be based on the seven great spiritual powers and cultivated the power rules, but Purely cultivated physique, comprehended power rules."


    "What''s the difference, isn''t it all power rules?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "The difference is huge. The seven spiritual powers are the source power of the world, and the unity is power. If you count the two spiritual powers of light and darkness, it is chaos, even beyond the rules of power!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If it can be smelted into chaos."


    "chaos!!!"


    Sun Qiqi had obviously heard of it, but she knew the difficulty was no less than reaching the top of Buzhou Mountain in her current state.


    "What is the difference between Gongsun Hong''s power rules and the power rules of foundation building?"


    "What are you in a hurry, I haven''t finished." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you worried yourself?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "Besides, the time here is many times that of the outside world. The more you waste, the more life you lose."


    Ye Tianze was helpless, and quickly cut to the point, saying: "Although the power rules of comprehension are also power rules, they are based on the physical body. Only by existence can we become the strongest race."


    "But the human race is different. The human race''s physical body is weak, and it has talent. This talent is not comparable to the alien race, but it will be different if you cultivate spiritual power. The human race with spiritual power is qualified to challenge the alien race. , although the more spiritual power you cultivate, the more difficult it will be to break through, but the power after the breakthrough will also surpass that of a single spiritual power cultivator!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "In other words, do you want to break through to defeat him?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "good!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I am only in the early stage of the realm. If I enter the middle stage and strengthen my Yuan force, the world will naturally strengthen as well. At that time, it will not be that he will crush me, but that I will crush him!"


    "so smart!"


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t believe it, "However, he cut off his vitality, where did you get so many resources to cultivate, you killed all the way up, I''m afraid it is because the resources below are too slow to cultivate, so you ventured into the sixth floor to the eighth floor. Layer!"

 Chapter 1252

    "He thinks beautifully!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    If he didn''t get the cornucopia, Ye Tianze would naturally not be so confident, but after he got the cornucopia, everything on his body could be turned into two copies.


    This way, he came from the ground, and the powerhouses he killed were no longer a few. The Qiankun Rings of these powerhouses were all on his body.


    The strong man on the mountain seems to be very poor, but compared to the strong man down the mountain, he is also rich.


    Sun Qiqi didn''t know why, and at this moment, Ye Tianze took out the Universe Rings one by one, which surprised Sun Qiqi: "Where did you get these Universe Rings?"


    "Naturally, it was murder and stealing."


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, these people all wanted to kill me, but I killed them instead."


    Sun Qiqi said angrily: "Oh, I think you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and deliberately inviting people to kill you, and then you can kill them with peace of mind, and rob them of the world''s precepts!"


    Ye Tianze naturally denied it.


    Seeing Ye Tianze cleaning up the Qiankun Ring, Sun Qiqi was a little jealous. Although as the owner of the three pagodas of the nine-story pagoda, Sun Qiqi was able to get several thousand yuan stones every month, which can be said to be the top ones.


    However, the primeval stones that Ye Tianze got out of these Qiankun rings made her drool.


    There are a lot of primeval stones in these Qiankun rings, but there are at least thousands of them. These are still high-grade primeval stones, not including middle-rank and low-rank primeval stones.


    In addition to primeval stones, there are countless treasures.


    Most of these treasures are fairy utensils, there are hundreds of them, piled up together, exuding amazing treasure light.


    If this is seen by those fairyland powerhouses, they must be jealous, it is some treasure, even Sun Qiqi is jealous.


    However, Ye Tianze took it and stuffed it directly into his own inner world. He didn''t know what he was doing with it, and he didn''t mean to give it to her anyway.


    In addition to the treasures, there were tens of thousands of various medicinal pills, but Ye Tianze seemed to dislike these medicinal pills, so he happily put away those materials.


    After looking at it for a long time, Sun Qiqi couldn''t hold back a little, and said, "Did you come here on purpose in front of me?"


    Only then did Ye Tianze remember that there was someone beside him, he was used to doing this.


    Immortal artifacts pass through the cornucopia, one becomes two, one medicinal pill becomes two, and one material becomes two.


    In the end, all the immortal artifacts were stuffed into the Primordial Umbrella for smelting, and the medicinal pills were kept and prepared to be absorbed later. As for the materials, after being turned into two pieces, some were directly swallowed by the cornucopia. .


    Seeing Sun Qiqi''s appearance, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Do you have any primeval stones on your body, give them all to me, and I will give them back to you later, besides, do you have any other medicinal pills to make up for, by the way, Wine, take out your thousand-year-old drunkenness, or ten-thousand-year-old drunkenness, and I will return it to you later!"


    As soon as he heard the word "return", Sun Qiqi became vigilant and said, "Are you sure you will return it, didn''t you want to cheat me?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "What is returned to you, there is only more, absolutely nothing less."


    Only then did Sun Qiqi take out the things. Sun Qiqi had tens of thousands of top-grade primeval stones alone, and this was not all of her belongings.


    Her real family is hidden under the mountain.


    There are hundreds of thousands of low-grade primeval stones, and tens of thousands of middle-grade primeval stones.


    In addition, there are all kinds of medicinal pills, but Ye Tianze didn''t look at the quality of those medicinal pills any more.


    She didn''t take out the thousand-year-old drunken thing. She believed that Ye Tianze would return the primeval stone, but she never believed that Ye Tianze would return the thousand-year-old drunken thing.


    Men are big pigs'' hoofs, eating what''s in the bowl, looking at what''s in the pot, and how to return the wine that''s in their stomachs?


    "mean!"


    Ye Tianze wouldn''t tell her that Lao Tzu has a cornucopia, which can be turned into two.


    Sun Qiqi''s relationship with him has not yet reached the point where he can put his life on the line, even if he enters this tower, Ye Tianze is also because he still has an emperor realm body. dare to come in.


    When Sun Qiqi heard it, his face changed: "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking, only I can brew this thousand years of drunkenness, what do you give me back?"


    Ye Tianze said no more, then took Sun Qiqi''s things, fiddled with them for a long time, and returned them all to her.


    As Ye Tianze said, not only did they return, but there were more.


    This made Sun Qiqi a little surprised and said, "What the hell are you doing, kid?"


    She was a little puzzled, "Could it be that you are still thinking about my wine? Do you want to gain my trust and let me give you the wine?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze laughed out loud, he did have this idea, but it wasn''t that he didn''t pay it back.


    Seeing that Sun Qiqi was so vigilant, Ye Tianze also dismissed the idea. If it was him, he would definitely not be happy.


    Then, Ye Tianze sat in the void and took out all the low-grade primeval stones, there were 300,000 pieces. The vitality in the entire space suddenly increased by a layer after the primeval stones appeared.


    Sun Qiqi looked at him in surprise, and said: "You don''t want to, just take these 300,000 low-grade primeval stones, all of them..."


    Before she could finish her words, the primordial stones were all shattered instantly, and a storm of primordial energy was formed in the entire space!


    What is the concept of 300,000 yuan of stone breaking at the same time?


    Sun Qiqi only felt that her body was flooded with vitality, as if drowning. This vitality rushed into her body domineeringly. Even with her half-step emperor realm, she couldn''t bear it.


    "madman!"


    Sun Qiqi cursed, "You can''t say it in advance!"


    "Hurry up and absorb it, you can absorb as much as you can!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi also stopped talking, knowing that this was an opportunity, although she felt something was wrong, it seemed that when Ye Tianze counted the primeval stones just now, there were not so many?


    However, people always have secrets, and Sun Qiqi felt that Ye Tianze couldn''t have any reservations about him, so naturally he wouldn''t force it.


    This is the bottom line.


    At first, Sun Qiqi thought that Ye Tianze was really kind and gave her a chance.


    However, she soon discovered that the vitality around her became thinner and thinner as time passed.


    She opened her eyes and saw that nearly half of the 300,000 yuan stone was broken into powder.


    The rest of the primeval stones were also absorbed and dimmed, while Ye Tianze''s entire body was completely wrapped in the slurry of spiritual energy, making it airtight.


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t help but take a breath: "No wonder his strength is so strong, this is 300,000 yuan, I only absorbed less than half of it, but he absorbed 95%, so he needs to consume such a huge amount of money. resources, it is no wonder that he can grow up in such a short period of time."


    However, what Sun Qiqi really felt terrified was not that Ye Tianze had cultivated to such a state in such a short period of time, but his character.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, this guy has never encountered anything that goes into trouble.


    Ordinary monks, even if they are talented, will encounter many disasters. Many geniuses grow up in a short period of time, but they soon fall and become the dust of history.


    But she didn''t know that this was just the beginning, neither the middle-grade primeval stone nor the high-grade primeval stone were used.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze absorbed so much vitality and did not break through the middle stage of heaven.

 Chapter 1253

    Ye Tianze''s inner world expanded by a full circle after absorbing the vitality of 300,000 low-grade primeval stones.


    Yuan Li gradually formed a vortex in the inner world. The center of this vortex was the Nine Dragon Cauldron, with the Nine Dragon Cauldron as the core. After the vitality was purified under the urging of the Heavenly Art, it would then counteract the vortex and use the vortex. It radiates out and enters the eight extraordinary meridians in the body, and circulates around the sky.


    This vortex is a sign of the real formation of the inner world. At this moment, Ye Tianze''s cultivation in the realm is truly stable.


    But his strength is more than 10% stronger than before. The stability of the world inside the body means that the world released outside is also more stable.


    If Gongsun Hong fights with him again at this moment, and wants to break through his inner world easily, it will not be so easy.


    But compared to Gongsun Honglai, Ye Tianze''s strength is still far behind. After all, the opponent''s ability to reach such a state is mainly due to the accumulation of time.


    If Gongsun Hongruo went down the mountain and returned to Yulongjing, he would be called the ancestor of the Gongsun family. It is estimated that few people knew him.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the opponent''s world is naturally much more stable than his, and he does not have as much time to accumulate as Gongsun Hong.


    He must become a human emperor and become the top powerhouse in this world before he can accomplish the hegemony that could not be accomplished in his previous life.


    Fortunately, he now has time.


    One day outside, one year in the tower, as long as there are enough resources, he can cultivate here for ten years, or even twenty or thirty years...


    It''s only been a month outside.


    With the experience of the previous life, he does not need so much time for trial and error, he can shorten the perfect time of the inner world to the minimum.


    It takes three hundred years for others, three years for him, and three thousand years for others, but only thirty years for him!


    After he absorbed all the vitality, the Heavenly Secret Art still did not stop running. As time passed, the outside world was sucked like a vacuum, and there was no vitality at all.


    Sun Qiqi took a while to recover and asked, "Have you broken through the mid-term?"


    After Ye Tianze opened her eyes, she felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I have to continue!"


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    She finally understood that she and Ye Tianze had completely different physiques. What was talent? That''s talent.


    When they reach their realm, they have enough time to tap their own talents, but talents will always be tapped out.


    However, Ye Tianze''s talent seems to be endless.


    She didn''t know that Ye Tianze''s talent was originally limited, even if it was a chaotic body, in his previous life, he could not transcend the limits of this world.


    However, since he cultivated the tenth level, his entire talent has changed. He has not even completed the first level, but his cultivation has reached the limit of his previous life in this realm, and has even surpassed a lot in his previous life.


    If he has the resources of the previous life, his strength will be stronger.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze took out the middle-grade Yuanshi. At first, Sun Qiqi thought it was only more than 50,000, but what Ye Tianze took out was a huge one hundred thousand.


    The 100,000 middle-grade primeval stones were suspended around Ye Tianze, and the terrifying pressure of vitality made Sun Qiqi feel his scalp tingling.


    She is now practicing with middle-grade primeval stones, and she has to be careful, not to mention that like Ye Tianze, 100,000 middle-grade primeval stones are absorbed together.


    "This guy... won''t break them again!" Sun Qiqi thought.


    "click"


    All the middle-grade Primordial Stones shattered instantly, and the Primordial Qi was like a torrent, instantly filling the entire space of the Nine-Story Pagoda. Sun Qiqi didn''t have time to avoid it, and was completely wrapped in Primordial Qi.


    The whole figure seemed to be frozen, and the vigorous vitality was squeezed together and condensed into a liquid layer by layer.


    There is even a tendency to solidify. If this is solidified, it will definitely be a top-grade primeval stone, a top-grade primeval stone without any impurities.


    This time, Ye Tianze didn''t absorb it quickly. It took him three years to absorb all the vitality of these mid-grade primeval stones into his body.


    Sun Qiqi absorbed more this time than before, but she did not take any advantage.


    With the influx of terrifying vitality, Ye Tianze''s internal world expanded again, almost reaching the limit that can be achieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, Sun Qiqi felt that his gaze was like a mountain, pressing down on her, causing her chest to feel a little tight.


    "You guy, when is the limit, don''t tell me, you haven''t broken through yet?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    When Ye Tianze nodded, Sun Qiqi''s heart trembled.


    "This is the Heavenly Battle Body?" Sun Qiqi asked again.


    "It''s not just the Heavenly Battle Physique."


    In Ye Tianze''s body, there were stars shining. His clothes had long been shattered in the storm of vitality. Sun Qiqi looked at his body and swallowed.


    This fleshly body is clean and mirrored, with sharp edges and corners, like a crystal sculpture, but this sculpture is not fragile.


    Sun Qiqi knew that the smoother the body is and the less rough it is, the stronger the body will be. This is also a manifestation of the impurities in the body being eliminated to the extreme.


    Especially the faintly flashing stars, when they are connected together, it looks like a pattern, but Sun Qiqi has never seen such a natural pattern.


    She could only think that this was the effect brought by the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique.


    Her gaze finally swept under Ye Tianze''s body. This was just a subconscious swipe, but it made Sun Qiqi''s face flush.


    She had never seen such a beautiful thing before, her breathing became rapid, and finally she had to look away, but her heart still couldn''t stop shaking.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze took out all the top-grade primeval stones, which were as large as thirty thousand.


    The pressure of vitality brought by 30,000 high-grade primeval stones was even more terrifying than the pressure brought by middle-grade primeval stones before.


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t breathe. Even Ye Tianze himself felt tight in his chest. If 30,000 were broken at the same time, there would be 30,000 vitality fields formed.


    This is completely different from the previous mid-grade primeval stone, it is a torrent and a storm.


    But this is a realm, and 30,000 realms are squeezed into this space, which is enough to grind an ordinary heavenly cultivator into powder.


    Sun Qiqi said: "Don''t mess around, it''s my cultivation level, I''m afraid I can''t bear the squeeze of the 30,000 yuan Qi field, only the emperor realm powerhouse can easily use the high-grade essence stone to cultivate, if you can use it If so, I''ve already used it!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said, "But we are different. Since you are afraid, I will use three hundred first!"


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    This time, without waiting for Sun Qiqi to speak, Ye Tianze directly shattered 300 high-grade Primordial Stones and 300 Primordial Qi Domains, overlapping and overlapping like 300 worlds, squeezed into this world.


    "Ye Tianze, you lunatic!!!"


    Sun Qiqi was instantly frozen in the tower, unable to breathe, his vitality instantly condensed into a liquid, and instantly solidified again.


    As Ye Tianze activated the Hun Tian Jue, the enormous pressure gradually disappeared along with the absorption of spiritual power. Not only did he not feel any discomfort, but he felt like a duck in water.

 Chapter 1254

    six years.


    Along with Ye Tianze''s roar, all the 30,000 high-grade primeval stones were absorbed by him. After this roar, his strength broke through to the mid-heaven realm.


    In all, it took ten years to absorb the primeval stones, and it was the slowest to absorb the top-grade primeval stones.


    Not only to take care of Sun Qiqi, but also to compress the inner world and maximize the talent of his body.


    The effect of these 30,000 high-grade primeval stones is even better than the sum of the 300,000 low-grade primeval stones and the 100,000 middle-grade primeval stones.


    When Ye Tianze opened his eyes, Sun Qiqi''s body subconsciously trembled.


    "You finally broke through?"


    Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Yeah, the breakthrough, I didn''t expect it to take ten years, I don''t know how long it will take to break through to the later stage." Ye Tianze sighed.


    "..."


    Sun Qiqi looked like she was going to eat Ye Tianze, but she knew that she couldn''t eat Ye Tianze''s food, and she could even kill her.


    With Ye Tianze''s current physical body, if he cut a piece of meat, it would be comparable to a dragon''s liver and gall bladder, but it was definitely a top-grade primeval stone.


    It only needs the size of a fingernail to kill a fairyland cultivator.


    If you change to a cultivator of the environment, it is a great supplement. After all, it has absorbed so many multi-element stones, and the body has already been cleansed like a flawless jade.


    Unwilling, Sun Qiqi unfolded his own world and punched Ye Tianze with all his strength.


    However, Ye Tianze''s world didn''t unfold. Her world covered Ye Tianze''s body, but it couldn''t be oppressed at all. Instead, she was distorted by a huge counter-shock force.


    "boom"


    The fist landed on Ye Tianze''s face, but such a punch did not deform Ye Tianze''s face in the slightest.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Qiqi''s own fist, which was smashed into blood.


    "You pervert!"


    When he came back, Sun Qiqi''s tears of pain were about to come out, "How can you be so strong, if you start the battle of the sky, wouldn''t I even have no chance to resist?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "No need."


    Sun Qiqi didn''t want to look for abuse, and said, "It''s so strong now, in the later stage, the body is almost close to the emperor''s realm, if it is the peak, I am afraid that it is comparable to the emperor''s realm. possible!"


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Your strength is not bad. I was thinking of getting a thousand-year-old drunk with you. Now that you have broken through, let''s go out and find the old thing to settle accounts."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gongsun Hong was outside, sitting cross-legged for ten days. During these ten days, there was no movement outside, but he knew that ten years had passed in the third floor.


    The energy inside has already been exhausted.


    "These two guys, if there is no accident, they should come out in another ten years. Otherwise, unless they declare themselves, they will only die faster!"


    When they reach their realm, every move and the energy consumed can be called some fairyland monks and absorbed for a lifetime.


    Self-proclaimed can naturally prevent the consumption of vitality, but self-proclaimed will also consume vitality, so Gongsun Hong calculated that it will be at most 100 days.


    In one hundred days, if they don''t come out, they won''t come out.


    The time flow inside is so fast, but it is not a good thing. After all, if you don''t have enough resources to practice inside, you will lose your lifespan.


    What is the most important thing for a monk? Naturally it is Shouyuan.


    It only takes five thousand years to cultivate to the heavenly realm. The five thousand years in the nine-story pagoda, that is, five thousand days, are just a flick of the finger in the outside world.


    But Gongsun Hong knew that they would come out at any time, and the time outside was incomparable with the time inside, so he kept his spirits high all the time.


    But he didn''t expect that just as he closed his eyes, the formation gate on the third floor opened.


    A smile appeared on Gongsun Hong''s face, and he said, "It seems that I think highly of you. It''s only been ten years, so you can''t hold it anymore?"


    It was Sun Qiqi who came out first.


    Gongsun Hong was slightly startled, and found that Sun Qiqi''s strength had not only not weakened, but had actually increased a lot.


    However, this did not pose much of a threat to him. Gongsun Hong knew very well that it was still easy to kill Sun Qiqi.


    However, when Ye Tianze came out, Gongsun Hong felt that something was wrong. When those eyes looked at him, what he felt was not a gaze, but a mountain pressing on him.


    "what happened!"


    Gongsun Hong said in his heart, "How come the strength of both of you has increased!"


    Ye Tianze was about to speak when Gongsun Hong said first, "However, this is not important anymore, the important thing is that you both have to die!"


    After all, he blocked the exit.


    Sun Qiqi held the key and didn''t mean to open the gate to escape at all, but stood aside to watch the excitement.


    Gongsun Hong was a little surprised and asked, "Aren''t you going to run?"


    "run?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Shouldn''t it be you who should run?"


    "Little yellow mouth, he will only take advantage of his words and take his life!"


    Gongsun Hong was worried that they would run in again, so he slashed at Ye Tianze with his sword.


    The swords of others are united, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and it is rolled down with the rules of power. Wherever I said, the void instantly collapses.


    Ye Tianze unfolded the chaotic battle body, the stars were densely covered, and the blood was lingering.


    But he didn''t stop the sword from falling, he just stretched out his hands and slapped it heavily.


    Only heard a loud "bang", gold and iron intermingled, sparks flying.


    The heavy sword was in Ye Tianze''s palms, and could no longer move. Gongsun Hongda was shocked, and spread out the world with all his strength. He wanted to pull the sword away, but he felt motionless.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    Gongsun Hong''s eyes widened, "How could your strength... No, you are in the middle stage of the Heaven Realm, but... but you have only broken through a small realm, how is it possible..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted him and said, "I thought the same as you before, my fist was smashed, and I didn''t hurt a single hair on him."


    "Impossible, I''m cultivating the rules of power!" Gongsun Hong struggled.


    Ye Tianze''s hand finally loosened: "Want a sword? Give it back to you!"


    Gongsun Hong pulled away the sword, staggered, almost fell a dog and ate shit.


    "I do not believe!"


    Gongsun Hong''s spiritual power surged in his body, gathering pure power rules, radiating from it, and oppressing it with the world.


    Then a sword fell.


    But the sword did not fall on Ye Tianze''s body, and was knocked aside by Ye Tianze''s stick.


    The force of the anti-shock made Gongsun Hong tremble all over, his qi and blood surged, the tiger''s mouth shattered instantly, the bones of his arm rattled, and there was a tearing sound.


    If he hadn''t caught it with the other hand and removed that power, his sword would have been thrown out of his hand.


    "You have to believe it if you don''t believe it!"


    Ye Tianze waved his stick and dropped it towards him, "Eat my stick!"


    As Ye Tianze''s world rules unfolded, the terrifying coercion made Gongsun Hong feel suffocated.


    "Chong"


    Qi Tianzhu collided with Wufeng Sword again, and Gongsun Hong''s sword was directly knocked out.


    Gongsun Hong''s face changed greatly, his world had collapsed under the crushing of Ye Tianze''s world, and it was also the rule of power.


    However, Ye Tianze''s strength is obviously stronger than him, just like his strength was stronger than Ye Tianze before, he can crush Ye Tianze.


    Only now, the situation has changed.


    "I perish with you!"


    Gongsun Hong was desperate, he knew that there was only one way to suppress Ye Tianze.


    That is to recklessly break the emperor''s realm immediately, so as to be able to crush Ye Tianze, but if he does, he will die here too.


    The nine-story pagoda could not avoid the Sword of Heaven Punishment.


    But he had no choice.


    "You are not qualified to perish with me!"


    Ye Tianze picked up the stick, and it was a stick, and it knocked on Gongsun Hong''s forehead, only to hear a "bang".


    That head, like a watermelon, burst open.

 Chapter 1255

    Ye Tianze raised his hand to take away his Qiankun Ring, and held the swordless sword in his hand.


    "buzzing"


    The Wufeng Sword in Ye Tianze''s hand made a soft sound like a dragon''s roar, but it did not leave his palm.


    Famous swords all have the ability to recognize their masters. Since it was forged, this bladeless sword has gone through many trials and hardships, but it has never been famous.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the power of this sword would never be lower than that of ordinary artifacts.


    When Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li entered the Wufeng Sword, he was not hindered by anything. He quickly felt the long-suppressed sword intent in the sword.


    Along with his spiritual power, this sword intent burst forth, like a high-pitched dragon roar, which startled Sun Qiqi.


    "This sword has such power, why can''t Gongsun Hong show it?" Sun Qiqi asked curiously.


    "Famous swords know their masters, I can only say that Gongsun Hong is not a good master, and naturally he cannot exert the strongest power of Wufengjian!"


    Ye Tianze said, he sat up cross-legged and sent the Wufeng Sword into the inner world.


    With the appearance of the Primordial Umbrella, Wu Fengjian suddenly vibrated in the body world. This was a sense of danger, and it seemed that he did not want to integrate into the Primordial Umbrella.


    Ye Tianze''s will came, and he comforted him: "I didn''t use a sword in my previous life, but I will use it in my previous life!"


    After all, the Primordial Umbrella suddenly unfolded, and four types of weapons appeared, namely the Qi Tian Stick, the God-killing Dagger, the Black Iron Big Spear, and a Broken Knife.


    In addition to the big black iron spear, there is no rank that can be seen. Basically, it has the power of an artifact, and only the broken knife is weaker.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that this knife was definitely not of ordinary quality. If it could be repaired again, it would definitely not be inferior to the power of the Qi Tian Stick.


    The Wufengjian vibrated slightly, as if thinking, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a burst of sword intent, which was to prove his strength to him.


    It is also an opportunity to ask Ye Tianze to take action. If he enters the Primordial Umbrella, Ye Tianze must not abandon him.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, when you will exert your power, the name of Wufeng will definitely be in my hands and resound throughout the world!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The Wufengjian made a "hum" sound, turned into a light, and stabbed towards the Primordial Umbrella. The Primordial Umbrella opened, and the Wufengjian was included in it.


    After the Wufengjian was integrated, the Primordial Umbrella advanced to a top-quality fairy weapon, and it was one step away from the divine weapon.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the Primordial Umbrella that devoured so many treasures to build the foundation was actually no less powerful than the divine weapon.


    After all, the skeleton itself is made of divine materials, and with the incorporation of several divine weapons, its power has long surpassed that of the past.


    I am afraid that the refining masters of Qizong will be shocked when they see the Hunyuan umbrella at the moment.


    However, the highest grade is the artifact, and the highest grade artifact is the limit.


    However, if the main body of the Primordial Umbrella is an artifact, it cannot be integrated into the artifact of the same level, but the Qitian Stick is definitely a top-grade artifact.


    The God-killing Dagger is weaker, but it is also a low-grade artifact.


    The fusion of so many artifacts has not been blasted, and it has surpassed the concept of refining this treasure.


    But Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella, after the improvement of the ancient magic lamp and lamp spirit, has already deviated from the refining idea of ??Qi Zong, and has become a self-contained system.


    After integrating into Wufeng, Ye Tianze came back to his senses and checked Gongsun Hong''s Qiankun Ring.


    "This old thing has a lot of things to collect!"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Anything good?"


    Sun Qiqi came over, "Show me."


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the Qiankun ring, and said vigilantly: "You didn''t do anything to kill him, you have no share here."


    "Look at your stingy appearance, the old lady has lived for thousands of years, and she will covet this kind of thing, bah!" Sun Qiqi turned her head away.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I really don''t want to covet? There are 100,000 Yuan stones in it alone. I''m afraid I want to prepare to break through the emperor realm and use it for cultivation!"


    "Sizzle!"


    Sun Qiqi sucked in a breath of cold air and swallowed, but he didn''t look back in embarrassment.


    Ye Tianze said again: "I won''t mention the low-grade Yuanshi and the middle-grade Yuanshi. I won''t be able to use it anyway. When I have time, I will fill up Shicheng''s inventory. However, there are tens of thousands of elixir in here!"


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    "Besides that, there are five or six kinds of various divine materials, immortal-level materials, no less than 30,000. This old thing is simply a walking treasure house!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi immediately turned his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Ye Tianze was already prepared, so he put it away and said with a smile, "Don''t you care?"


    When Sun Qiqi heard it, he wished he could slaughter Ye Tianze, but he knew that now he couldn''t beat Ye Tianze at all.


    "I care, of course I care!"


    The smile on Sun Qiqi''s face gradually solidified, and he said fiercely, "But I know that you are an iron cock, and you won''t give it to me, right?"


    "right."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    Faced with such a calm and direct Ye Tianze, Sun Qiqi only felt the anger in his stomach, and he had nowhere to shed it.


    But at this moment, Sun Qiqi suddenly said: "You can do it regardless of me, but don''t want the things in stock in the nine-story tower!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze said with a solemn expression, "It''s agreed that the five-to-five split, don''t play tricks with me, or else!"


    "Otherwise, what if you still eat me?" Sun Qiqi leaned forward with her big breasts raised, "Have a thief''s heart but no courage!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "In addition, there is one more thing. Now two of the three tower masters have died. According to the rules of the nine-story tower, you can become the tower master only if I recognize you, and I have the key to the nine-story tower, so..."


    Sun Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    Sun Qiqi walked around him and said, "Sister just likes to look at you like this, and it doesn''t look good to me, and you can''t do anything about me, don''t worry, elder sister, I am a kind person, you killed Gongsun Hong, The spoils of war are yours, of course, sister, I''m not greedy."


    Having said that, Sun Qiqi immediately took out the key, and then activated the formation of the nine-story tower.


    A powerful will suddenly came, and Sun Qiqi said, "This is the will of the nine-story pagoda, don''t resist, he will engrave a mark on you, from now on, you will be the owner of the pagoda, and when you get the key, you can activate it. Nine-story tower, most of the formations."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze became vigilant, and directly blocked the entry of this will.


    Sun Qiqi was a little puzzled and asked, "Why do you want to isolate this will?"


    "I don''t feel right!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Once you get the key, you can''t completely control the nine-story tower, right?"


    Sun Qiqi nodded and said, "Don''t be suspicious. The nine-story tower has been standing here for 30,000 years. Every tower owner needs to go through such a ceremony and be marked."


    "Will this mark disappear?" Ye Tianze asked, "Show me your mark!"


    Sun Qiqi blushed and said, "Do you really want to see it?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Show me!"


    So, Sun Qiqi hesitated for a while, and immediately smashed her shirt, and Ye Tianze almost got a nosebleed when he saw it.


    "You are..." Ye Tianze thought she was going to promise her.


    Suddenly, he saw the mark, just between Sun Qiqi''s chest, a red light flickered slightly, if he didn''t move it, he could hardly see it.

 Chapter 1257

    Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head and looked at the nine-story pagoda. At this time, the will of the nine-story pagoda suddenly came and fell on Sun Qiqi.


    "Damn!"


    When his face changed, he immediately cut off that will with a pattern, and then the will of the nine-story tower disappeared instantly.


    Sun Qiqi was unsteady, almost fell to the ground, and was embraced by Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, her beautiful face was bloodless, Ye Tianze quickly took out a Holy Spirit Pill and took it for her.


    After a long time, Sun Qiqi gradually came to his senses, seeing that Ye Tianze was holding him, but he was not as open as before, and quickly left his embrace.


    "Just now... it was so uncomfortable. I seemed to have entered a dark space and was locked up. A sword was cut down and it was going to destroy me."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "That''s not a dream, it''s just that your soul was expelled from your body, and that sword is the double attack of the will from the nine-story tower."


    Ye Tianze said, "I originally wanted to introduce that will into your body just now, but I didn''t expect that the nine-story tower would actually want to kill your soul directly. As a last resort, I could only cut off that will and let this ceremony end."


    Sun Qiqi swallowed her saliva, she knew that if Ye Tianze hadn''t cut off the connection, she would have died of Soul Xiaoyu, and her eyes showed gratitude.


    "What are they?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "I don''t know what it is, but since it is a house grab, and in this way, it must not be simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "What level of characters are the masters of the nine-story towers? These guys directly seized their homes, didn''t they immediately stand on the top of the world!"


    Sun Qiqi nodded. Unexpectedly, as the tower owner of the nine-story pagoda, he was nothing more than a furnace. From the moment he entered the nine-story pagoda, he fell into the trap of the other party.


    It is conceivable that a person has cultivated for thousands of years and finally stood on the top of the world, thinking that he is invincible in the world, only to find that he has fallen into the trap of others, and his cultivation has been lost. What does it feel like?


    "Who is this person who dares to do this kind of thing in my human race!" Sun Qiqi said.


    "Maybe...it doesn''t belong to our world."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Doesn''t belong?" Sun Qiqi looked at him in surprise, "It doesn''t belong to this world, where does it belong?"


    "Have you ever looked up at the stars?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Looking at the stars?"


    Sun Qiqi was puzzled, "Why didn''t I look up, I raised my head, can''t I see the starry sky? You have never admired the starry sky."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, so he changed the subject and said, "I think they should have discovered it, so the nine-story tower must be in our own hands, otherwise, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later."


    "How to control it?"


    Sun Qiqi asked, "In the past 30,000 years, no one has ever thought about mastering the nine-story pagoda."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that there is none, but that I couldn''t find a way to control the nine-story tower, so I gave up." Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi nodded and said: "I have seen the outside world''s formation before, without any ideas, the nine-story tower can''t be mastered!"


    "You only look for the outside world, and naturally it is impossible to control it."


    Ye Tianze said, "What if this nine-story tower has a fourth floor?"


    "Fourth floor, impossible, in this key, the formation gate of the fourth floor is not opened at all, wait..."


    Sun Qiqi said, "What do you mean, the formation that opens the fourth floor is not on this key?"


    "The nine-story pagoda, why is it called the nine-story pagoda? Just because it looks from the outside, does it have nine floors?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Sun Qiqi said, "You mean that the nine-story tower has nine floors, but we only opened three floors?"


    "Yes, the nine-story tower should have nine floors, but only three floors are opened for you."


    Ye Tianze said, "Even if there is no ninth floor, there should be a fourth floor. This fourth floor is where the formation is hidden."


    Sun Qiqi thought about it for a long time and said, "However, how to open the fourth-floor formation, the ninth-storey pagoda has been around for so many years, and it is not that there is no tower owner who cultivates formations, they can''t find the fourth-floor formation, you How could it be found."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Tianze said, "They can''t find it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t find it."


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the key."


    Sun Qiqi handed the key to Ye Tianze. When Ye Tianze injected Yuan Li to check, he found that he could master most of the formations of the nine-story tower.


    But this is only one to three layers of formation, and the key does not open the formation pattern beyond the third layer.


    However, Ye Tianze opened the three-storey formation in the key, and the ninth-storey tower suddenly lit up with dazzling light.


    The monks in the outside world didn''t know what happened, they thought Ye Tianze was here again, and quickly hid in their mansion.


    "Why did you start the formation?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. When the formation was activated, he immediately painted several formations and joined the formation for half an hour.


    When the formation pattern was formed, Ye Tianze immediately threw the key onto the formation pattern, and then the formation pattern was immediately linked to the formation.


    At this moment, in addition to the formation gate entering the third floor and going down to the second floor, another formation gate appeared. This formation gate and the other two formation gates did not change much.


    Sun Qiqi was taken aback and said, "Is this the fourth floor gate?"


    "I don''t know, but the third floor you see should not be the third floor. It may be the ninth floor. The time rule is the realm of the emperor, and it is also a very high-level rule!"


    Ye Tianze said, and stepped into the formation gate.


    Sun Qiqi seemed to have found a treasure. He found that Ye Tianze looked young and immature, but the more he got to know him, the more he found that he had a kind of maturity that was completely different from his appearance, and he was always able to take risks. Come up with some new skills.


    However, when she stepped into the gate, she was taken aback. The space in front of her was dark and cold. In this space, there were countless chains, and in these chains, many dead bones were locked. These dead bones were all pitch black, not white. , as if stained with a layer of ink.


    What surprised Sun Qiqi the most was that there was a very terrifying aura in these withered bones.


    "These..." Sun Qiqi covered her mouth.


    "They are all half-step emperors, and some are even stronger than you, and not only the human race, but also the demon race. It seems that this place is a prison!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi said, "Who are they?"


    "The enemy of the real master of the Nine-Story Pagoda." Ye Tianze said, "Maybe..."


    "This is... wait, isn''t this Qiu Yuheng?" Sun Qiqi stared at a dead bone and grabbed a waist card next to the dead bone.


    "Um?"


    "Qiu Yuheng is a strong man of my father''s generation. He used to be in Buzhou Mountain, and he was also the master of the nine-story pagoda."


    Sun Qiqi was a little sad.


    "It seems that the heirs of the nine-story tower can''t control everyone. These guys are out of control, so they were locked in and died here." Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi felt cold all over.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianze, maybe one day, she would be locked here, no one would remember her, she could only exhaust her strength and die of old age.

 Chapter 1258

    Although this withered bone is already dark and has no life, but they have left a fortune in Buzhou Mountain.


    The breath remaining in the dead bones told the latecomers that they once fought here, and even if there was no hope, they were not taken away.


    "After all, it''s thousands of years of cultivation, so how can you be willing to make wedding dresses for others like this!"


    Sun Qiqi said with emotion, "If it''s me, I have to fight to the end. If I meet these shameless people, I will definitely smash them to pieces!"


    "poor person must have something mean!"


    Ye Tianze said, "They have cultivated to this level, and they should have taken on more responsibilities in the ethnic group, but they only think about themselves. Although they are fighting, from the moment they enter the nine-story pagoda and accept the rules, they are doomed. this fate."


    Sun Qiqi was slightly startled, and said, "Not everyone will think of you like you, thinking about the righteousness of the ethnic group, and people have their own right to choose."


    "So I don''t pity them."


    Ye Tianze said, "If one day, you enter here and see that you have become a dead bone, I will still not pity you."


    "You really don''t know how to speak."


    Sun Qiqi was angry.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "They died here, which is considered retribution, but those who did not succeed in the struggle still have to harm the ethnic group. The successful struggle here is only a part of the success. Perhaps, there are more who have not succeeded in the struggle. Mixed into the clan!"


    Sun Qiqi was horrified when he thought of this. The nine-story pagoda has been standing here for 30,000 years. How many bones are there?


    In the past 30,000 years, the nine-story pagoda has produced many pagoda owners, and they are all top people of the human race.


    How terrible would it be if these people were the wedding dresses of those guys?


    "What the hell is Langu!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Is the Panwang Palace also controlled?"


    "Why aren''t you worried about the Black Lotus Sect?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "The Black Lotus Sect would be difficult for them to get their hands on," Ye Tianze said.


    He didn''t explain, Sun Qiqi was going to ask why, but Ye Tianze picked up the key and started to draw the pattern.


    Afterwards, all these dead bones were taken away by Ye Tianze, and he was integrated into the Primordial Umbrella. These people cultivated to this realm, and their bones have not changed for thousands of years, and their bones are comparable to some ordinary gods.


    Sun Qiqi thought that Ye Tianze took these bones to bury them, but Ye Tianze wanted to use their bones for the last heat.


    He believes from the bottom of his heart that these selfish guys are not worthy to be buried under Buzhou Mountain.


    Human race, Royal Dragon City, in a temple.


    A group of people in black robes gathered, and the faces of these people in black robes were covered under the dark pattern.


    "The new fruit is ripe, but it failed to seize the house. According to the feedback from the nine-story pagoda, this fruit should not have matured so quickly, and two fruits have withered!"


    Hei-pao''s voice came from the void, and he couldn''t see his face, so he didn''t know which black-robed man said it, but the atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    "Someone discovered the secret of the Nine-Story Pagoda? If there are awakened ones, they must be removed."


    "The soul that took the house has been cut off, and now it has returned to the soul cup. Fortunately, it has not been destroyed. Otherwise, we are afraid that we will not be able to eat and walk away. This person is a big man!"


    "Move the nine-story tower, and at all costs, remove the awakened ones!"


    The voices of the people in black robes are unusually neat. If outsiders are here, they will definitely feel shocked. The strength of these people in black robes is all top-notch, and they are all strong people such as Gongsun Hongna.


    Some are even stronger than Gongsun Hong.


    "Seconded!"


    The black-robed people said in unison.


    However, after a few hours, bad news came.


    "The Awakened has opened the formation to enter the prison!"


    "Impossible, how could the Awakened enter the prison? Did you make a mistake!"


    "No, he is in prison now, he seems to control the formation of the nine-story tower!"


    The hall suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    "Immediately use the formation to trap him in prison."


    "The formation method failed. He seemed to have mastered the formation pattern of the nine-story tower. The chains were defeated by him, and he entered the next floor."


    "Breakthrough, he broke through the formation pattern on the fifth floor and modified the formation pattern. This person must be a master of formation."


    "Impossible, the masters of the human race are all countable, and they are all in Yulong City, where are the masters of the formation?"


    "Breakthrough, he broke through the sixth floor..."


    "He broke the seventh floor..."


    "Entering the eighth floor..."


    "Ah, he is going to enter the ninth-floor central hub. It''s over. He controls all the formations, and the ninth-floor tower is lost..."


    "Quick, quick, send someone to Buzhou Mountain immediately, take back the nine-story pagoda with the pestle, you must get it back!"


    There was a panic in the hall.


    "However, this person controls the nine-story pagoda. This person''s strength is under the emperor''s realm. I''m afraid that he is already invincible. If he does not go to the emperor''s realm, he will die!"


    "The emperor''s realm can''t move, not to mention the Great Execution of the Heavens, if we are detected by the emperor, we will surely die!"


    "What should we do, without the nine-story tower, we will all be trapped here."


    "Wait... Wait for the emperor to fall, wait for the emperor''s road to open, wait for the black lotus sect to recover, and cover the Heaven Punishing Array. This is the only way."


    After discussing for a long time, the hall gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, in the formation hub on the ninth floor of the nine-story tower, Ye Tianze painted the formation and entered the hub.


    Sun Qiqi did not expect that the nine-story pagoda really had nine floors, and the original third floor was actually the fourth floor.


    That prison was the real third floor, and it belonged to the place where the prisoners were held in the nine-story tower. When they entered the next floor, the chains inside suddenly activated to trap them.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze seems to be very aware of the pattern inside, and with the key, the pattern that drives the chain is directly broken.


    When they came to the central hub, as Ye Tianze''s pattern entered the nine-story tower, the tower was really under their control.


    "There are actually five floors with space with time rules!"


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t believe it.


    The fourth floor, which is the layer of time rules they entered before, one day outside and one year inside.


    The fifth floor also has time rules, but the flow of time here is faster than the fourth floor, one day outside, ten years inside.


    One day outside on the sixth floor, one hundred years inside.


    The seventh floor is a day outside and a thousand years inside.


    They didn''t enter the eighth floor, but Ye Tianze said that this floor is likely to be one day outside and ten thousand years inside.


    Although she didn''t enter, Sun Qiqi reached the seventh floor, but it was only for a moment, but she felt that she was getting old.


    If she enters the eighth floor, she is afraid that she will not be able to stay for even a moment, and all her life essence will be consumed by the power of time.


    This ninth floor is the central hub that controls all layer formations. Only by occupying this place can it be counted as controlling the entire nine-story tower.


    "They should have found out."


    Ye Tianze said, "I need enough time to completely refine this hub!"


    "What do you mean, haven''t you fully controlled the formation here?"


    Sun Qiqi was surprised.


    "Control is control, and refining is refining. This is different. I just used the key to break into my own formation pattern, isolating their ability to contact the nine-story tower."


    Ye Tianze said, "They temporarily thought that I had refined the nine-story tower, but they would soon find out that I was just using a trick, so if you want to really control this tower, you have to refine the central hub, so that they can take the It is useless to come with a real pestle."


    "Only by erasing the will of the true master of the nine-story pagoda and entering his own imprint can it be regarded as refining."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll protect the law for you, refine it!" Sun Qiqi said.

 Chapter 1259

    Ye Tianze also obtained the star clan pattern in the jade slip, so that he could master the formation so easily, and used the loopholes in the formation in the nine-story tower to insert the pattern that he had portrayed into the nine-story tower.


    Star Clan''s pattern pattern is slightly higher than the pattern pattern in the nine-story tower, which is also because Ye Tianze has not fully understood it.


    "You don''t have to protect me. It''s not that easy to refine the central hub of the nine-story tower. The lowest level has to be half-step emperor realm to be successful."


    Ye Tianze said, "As for now, even if those people are here, they may not be able to control the nine-story tower, and I''m afraid they won''t come."


    Previously, Ye Tianze had an idea to spy on the origins of these people, but these people were very vigilant. When Ye Tianze was ready to leave a mark on those controlled forces, they immediately retracted it.


    He still doesn''t know what the origins of these people are, but obviously they have nothing to do with Xuan.


    Otherwise, there should be such a big commotion in the ninth-story pagoda, and someone from the Black Lotus Sect should have come over long ago.


    "Can only wait for the rabbit?"


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "Yes, we can only wait for the rabbit."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "If I guess correctly, they should send someone over soon. After all, I deceived them, he may not know that this is a trap, so you send the order and call the people of the nine-story tower. Be wary, especially unfamiliar servants."


    Sun Qiqi nodded and went to give the order.


    The interior of the nine-story pagoda has undergone great changes, and the elders from the outside world are almost unaware that the current tower owner has been replaced.


    After receiving Sun Qiqi''s order, these elders also thought it was ordinary.


    Finally, the elders who went to Qingqiu Ancient Mine returned with people. In addition to a large number of primeval stones, they also brought what happened in Qingqiu Ancient Mine.


    It is said that in addition to the nine-story pagoda, Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect also jointly sent a message to want Ye Tianze.


    What happened inside the ninth-story pagoda made these supreme elders tremble, and five supreme elders died at once, which was a huge blow to the ninth-story pagoda.


    However, Sun Qiqi quickly calmed down this emotion, and with Ye Tianze not appearing again, the nine-story pagoda returned to its previous operation.


    On the fifth day of Ye Tianze refining the center of the nine-story tower, Sun Qiqi received a message.


    "Found a bunch of strangers!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "They claimed to be from the Tiandao Academy and said they wanted to meet the three pagoda masters and discuss important matters."


    Ye Tianze frowned and asked, "Heavenly Daoyuan? How many people have they come, and what are their cultivation bases?"


    "There are three people in total, and there is one Supreme Elder, who is in the late Tianjing realm, but the strength of this Supreme Elder is still a long way from the Tianjing on the mountain."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "That is undoubtedly the people of Tiandaoyuan." Ye Tianze said.


    "How can you be sure that you are really from the Tiandao Academy?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "If it weren''t for the people from Tiandao Academy, they wouldn''t come here so blatantly, at least they had to be sneaky. How could it be possible to enter the nine-story tower and let us catch it?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Call them in!"


    But Sun Qiqi was worried that he would be exposed, and said, "He wants to see three tower owners, we only have two, and what if they know Gongsun Hong?"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Ye Tianze immediately released Lu Aoshan and said, "It''s alright to ask her to pretend to be a tower owner. Let''s see what the people of Tiandao Academy want to do first."


    After watching for a long time, Lu Aoshan realized that she was in the nine-story pagoda, but she did not expect that the nine-story pagoda would change hands in such a short period of time.


    Although she was surprised, she was relieved when she thought of the speed of Ye Tianze''s growth all the way. Standing beside the two, Lu Aoshan was still trembling despite the formation.


    Soon, the messenger from Tiandaoyuan came in.


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that it turned out to be an acquaintance. Isn''t this person the same elder who was headed by Ye Tianze who had met in the Tiandao Academy before?


    It''s just that Ye Tianze doesn''t know his name. His cultivation has been enhanced, but in front of Ye Tianze at this moment, he is just an ant that can be manipulated at will.


    "I have seen three tower masters, and I have seen Gongsun tower master." The Taishang elder bowed his hands and said, "The first elder Taishang in Xiatian Daoyuan, Lumen."


    "Huh?" Sun Qiqi seemed to have heard of this name, but he just hadn''t seen it before. He said through a voice transmission, "This guy should only be in the Tiandao Institute, and he was placed outside to support the facade."


    Ye Tianze said nothing.


    Lumen continued, "To be honest with the three pagoda masters, this time I came here to discuss with the pagoda master Gongsun how to kill..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Aoshan scolded angrily and said, "Bold, you dare to call yourself the first in the Nine-Story Pagoda?"


    Although Lu Aoshan''s strength was not as good as Ye Tianze''s, he was just like Lumen, and with the value of the formation, there was a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Lumen felt a shock all over his body, but he was a little angry, and said: "I am also the first of the Heavenly Dao Institute. Your nine-story pagoda is one of the three major forces on Buzhou Mountain, but..."


    "But what, do you come from the Tiandao Academy, and we are going to bow down to you?" Lu Aoshan said, "The mountain is the mountain, and the mountain is the mountain."


    "However, the master of the Gongsun pagoda is the ancestor of the Gongsun family. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. Is the master of the Gongsun tower not going to go down the mountain in his life?"


    Ruman said.


    "So, are you blackmailing me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    His voice was not loud, but Lumen felt that his voice was filled with a sense of oppression, and he suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    "Don''t dare!" Lu Man swallowed.


    He thought to himself that he could still accept the strength of the tower master, but the tower master Gongsun was not something he could fight against at all.


    He immediately put away the arrogance from the Tiandao Academy. Before coming, the academy master also explained that the mountains are full of evil spirits, and the strength below the mountain cannot be judged, and he told him to lower his posture.


    However, Lumen had never encountered such a situation before when he went to the Black Lotus Sect and Panwang Palace before. He was a little arrogant, and he was also very polite to him, the envoy of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Lumen knew that the road to the emperor was about to open, and Yi Haoran returned to Wuji Pavilion to take over as the owner of Wuji Pavilion. People on the mountain always have to go down the mountain.


    On the mountain, it is their world, but when they get to the bottom of the mountain, it is different. Now these monsters on the mountain may not be able to rule the mountain and dominate.


    After all, the strength behind the Tiandao Academy is no less, but the most high-end combat power is hidden, and is held by the emperor with one hand, and dare not come out to make trouble.


    Otherwise, Ye Tianze had driven out the forces of the three major alliances, and they had already fought back. Where would it be Ye Tianze''s turn to make trouble here.


    "If I have offended you before, please forgive the three tower owners." Lu Man bowed his body, but thought in his heart, when you come down the mountain, you will have good fruits to eat.


    "You said just now, who are you going to kill?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Ye Tianze, this person is doing something wrong at the foot of the mountain, and the Yulong Alliance also has the Gongsun family''s territory, but now all of them have been driven out of Buzhou Mountain, and this son is not willing to eat soft or hard, so when the Tiandao Institute came, it was to unite the three major Forces, kill this son together!"


    Lu Men said, "If you continue to tolerate it, I''m afraid you will really be unable to hold back!"


    "Oh, is this what the head of the house means?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not only the meaning of the master of the house, but also the meaning of the Danmen sect and the palace of the gods, as well as the meaning of the twelve super-first-class forces in the Yulongjing. In addition, the major forces in the southern and western regions also want to kill them. Ye Tianze!"


    Ruman said.


    "Nonsense, the three major forces of the Danmen Qizong Divine General''s Mansion, but cooperate with Shicheng, you don''t know anything when we are on the mountain?" Sun Qiqi asked.

 Chapter 1260

    Lumen was a little nervous. When he went to the Black Lotus Sect and Panwang Palace before, although the other party knew about the situation under the mountain, he saw it and didn''t say it.


    Because the Human Sovereign Road is about to open, many of the powerhouses on the mountain will go down the mountain, especially those half-step emperor realms, who must break through the emperor realm and compete for the title of human emperor.


    Therefore, they have been on the mountain for thousands of years and have no interest in the mountain, but this time they will definitely go down the mountain.


    No one wants to miss this once-in-a-million-year battle for the emperor, even if they know that this is a bloody road, they still rush.


    On the road to the emperor, you are not alone, and you will not be alone until the final moment. Therefore, at this time, everyone will sell some thin noodles in the Tiandao Academy and do not want to be the target of public criticism.


    However, the three tower owners in front of them didn''t seem to be interested in the Tiandao Institute.


    This made him a little strange. Did the other party not know that the road to the emperor was about to open, or pretended not to know, and wanted to dispose of him?


    "Although the three major forces cooperate with Shicheng, they are also very clear that if the emperor falls and a new emperor appears, the pattern between the world will inevitably change."


    Lumen smiled and said, "After all, there is one emperor and one courtier!"


    "Then how do you plan to kill Ye Tianze?" Lu Aoshan asked.


    "Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect have agreed to join forces. Once they meet Ye Tianze again on the mountain, they will join forces to kill him!"


    Lu Man said, "I heard that he has entered the realm of heaven, and in the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, he gave the three major forces a disarming power, even the spirit beasts on the mountain are afraid of him, let him grow and develop, it is inevitable The biggest threat on the road to becoming the emperor."


    "Oh, in your eyes, he has become such a big threat." Ye Tianze said.


    "Not really. Originally going up the mountain this time, it was just for the benefit of the mountain. How could he be able to control such a large resource and drive us out?"


    Lumen said, "However, only when I went up the mountain did I know that his strength had reached such a level, and naturally he wanted to kill him. I heard that the Nine-Story Pagoda was also wanting him before? That''s why I came here to form an alliance with the Nine-story Pagoda. "


    "Alliance?"


    Ye Tianze said, "We are not interested in forming an alliance. We are interested in how to kill him. You haven''t told me your specific plans yet."


    "The master of the Panwang Palace, the leader of the Black Lotus Sect, will personally take action."


    Lu Man said, "If one of the three pagoda masters can take action, it is best if Gongsun Pagoda Master personally takes action, then this little beast will surely die. Once he dies, Lu Xiufu will not be able to enter Buzhou Mountain, Shicheng''s The army is just a piece of loose sand, we can get all the income, and when the time comes, the Tiandao Academy will become the ally of the three tower masters."


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze was indeed a little surprised. If it was replaced by someone who was not so strong before, he would definitely fall into their trap.


    At that time, using the body of the emperor will be his only choice.


    However, things are different now. Not to mention the fact that the leaders of the three major forces join forces, even if the elders of these forces make a move together, Ye Tianze may not be afraid.


    However, the Tiandao Academy has this thought, and I am afraid that it has received some news.


    Ye Tianze asked: "The human emperor has a long life expectancy, how did the human emperor''s road open so quickly?"


    When Lu Men heard this, he immediately said: "As far as I know, the Emperor has been suppressing a terrible thing before, and the night fell that day because of this terrible thing. In order to expel the night, the Emperor has been seriously injured. , there are not many days to come."


    "Neiye naturally knows that His Majesty is weak, and I can sense a little bit, but how do you know, when will the road to the emperor be opened?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your Majesty will fall, as long as half a year, at least a month, this is the prediction of the head of the house."


    Lu Man said, "By the way, Yi Haoran has become the new Pavilion Master of Wuji Pavilion. There are also predictions. You should know that Wuji Pavilion never makes mistakes."


    "However, Yi Haoran, the Wuji Pavilion Master, may not be immune to mistakes!"


    Ye Tianze became nervous.


    The Emperor had promised him that there would be at least a hundred years left, but Yi Haoran later told him that there would be no more than a hundred years.


    Lumen came to the mountain in such a hurry, and he must have had his back. He was just the first wave of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    Soon, there will be a second wave, a third wave, a fourth wave¡­


    Until the opening of the Human Sovereign Road, the world is in a great fight, and the fall of the Human Sovereign is naturally a major event. The borders of various places are naturally unstable, and Buzhou Mountain bears the brunt.


    "Yi Haoran can become the owner of Wuji Pavilion, then he will inherit the power of Wuji Pavilion, and his cultivation base is naturally unmatched in the past. happened before."


    Ruman said.


    Sun Qiqi looked at Ye Tianze and saw that Ye Tianze''s face was not good, she naturally knew that the biggest victim of the fall of the Emperor must be Ye Tianze.


    The situation that Bu Zhoushan finally established is likely to collapse with one move. How could Lu Xiufu alone suppress so many ghosts and ghosts?


    Like Ye Tianze, Lu Xiufu was able to control so much because of the blessing of the emperor. Without the emperor, he and Ye Tianze would have to run naked.


    In this way, you can really only rely on your own strength to support the situation.


    But Ye Tianze was most worried about the alien race.


    When the emperors of all races fell, in the vacuum period without the emperor, it was like a piece of cooked meat, exuding a tempting fragrance, and everyone wanted to take a bite.


    In the past, the practice of various clans was very simple, that is, to find an ally, get shelter, and give up the corresponding territory, and then find the place when the emperor was born.


    This is almost the norm.


    Moreover, this has to be the last transaction made by the emperor, so that the existence of the ethnic group can be preserved.


    But the price of this transaction is not small. If Taihao falls, he will definitely find an emperor, sign a contract, and protect the human race before he falls.


    This choice, now the best is naturally the Wu clan, but...


    The emperor of the Wu clan, at most, protects the human race, so as not to be crushed by the super powerhouses of the imperial realm, but it is impossible for the human race to really withstand the attacks of the three clans.


    In this way, under the internal and external troubles, the human race not only lost these things, but also had to let blood and cut its flesh, otherwise how could the three races give up?


    This has to be the Wu clan. Under the premise that they are willing to sign a contract with the human race, if the Wu clan is unwilling, the four clans will join forces to attack the human race, and the human race will be exterminated. It is possible!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze''s heart was full of fire, and it was this time. The most powerful force in the human race, Tiandaoyuan, was still thinking of infighting.


    Did they not think about what the human race would encounter, or did they think that the human race would pass over like before?


    "If the human emperor falls, and the new human emperor arrives late, what will happen?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Lu Man looked at him with an unexpected look. Although he couldn''t see his face, he thought this question was very strange.


    He smiled and said: "Even if the emperor does not leave, before His Majesty falls, he will definitely sign a contract with a family. At that time, there will be a family of emperors to protect him!"


    Murderous intent flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes: "Which family is the best?"


    "Naturally...Wu Clan." Lumen said, "Wu Clan is now an ally with Human Race, and they have encountered a joint attack by the three tribes. Naturally, they want to protect Human Race and wait for the new Emperor of Human Race to be born."


    "But have you ever thought about it, the Wuhuang is willing to protect the human race, but what if the three emperors join forces to deal with the Wuhuang?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Lumen''s face changed, he knew it was powerful, but he didn''t want to believe it, and said, "The pagoda master Gongsun has been overly concerned, the new emperor is born, one year at the earliest, ten years at the latest, the Wuhuang will naturally be able to hold on. The new emperor is born..."


    "It''s absurd, the fate of a family, and the lives of trillions of people, should be entrusted to the hands of foreigners. Isn''t it because he jumped onto the chopping block and asked people to be slaughtered?" Ye Tianze was furious.


    "Why is the pagoda master Gongsun so angry? He came here like this before. Although it is said that this time is a little different from before, the emperor will die before his lifespan has reached the limit. However, the human race has experienced several times, and it is certain It''ll be all right."


    Lu Man said, "Besides, if the three clans really want to attack our human clan, they may not be able to afford such a price. At most, in the early stage, we should seek peace and show weakness and give up some land and resources."


    Ye Tianze was completely disappointed with him, and also with Tiandao Institute.


    If Lu Man really thought so well, it would be the luck of the human race, but he is very aware of the nature of the alien race, and this is impossible.


    This time on the Human Sovereign Road, the human race will be in danger of annihilation.

 Chapter 1261

    Lumen doesn''t understand why the master of the Gongsun Tower is so angry, everyone is sitting on the same boat, what are you thinking, I still don''t know?


    "Pretend, continue to pretend to me, not to mention your Gongsun family, in the Royal Dragon Realm, one of the best sites you hold is your Gongsun Hong, or you are on the mountain. Do you cultivate by yourself? Now you care about the ethnic group?"


    Luman thought to himself, "It''s ridiculous, funny."


    But he didn''t dare to say that, for fear of angering Gongsun Hong and giving him such a blow, then he couldn''t stand it.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Man said: "Besides, if it really doesn''t work, our human race will make compromises, just like the god race."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Tianze, who was worried, hadn''t thought of killing Lumen at first, but when he heard this, he immediately became murderous.


    Lumen didn''t feel it. He thought that he had dismantled Ye Tianze''s mask, and the other party was angry and said: "Fifty thousand years ago, the sinner Taiyi brought the elite of the human race to fight against the alien race Buzhou Mountain, the first emperor Taixuan, no He also made compromises and signed the contract of Buzhoushan, which is the only way to save the human race?"


    Lu Man said, "Let''s talk about it, let''s talk about the recent past. Before Taihao ascended the throne, the first emperor also signed a contract with the gods. It''s just the loss of some land and resources, the aliens won''t really do anything to us, because they never feel that the human race is a threat."


    Speaking of these histories, Lumen not only did not feel ashamed, but instead had a proud look on his face, as if it was a very honorable thing.


    "That is, Ye Tianze, who has to make trouble like this. Originally, the best situation is for the human race to keep a low profile and watch the fight between different races."


    Lu Man said, "But he, Ye Tianze, had to make such an appearance at Buzhou Mountain, and even defeated the Protoss'' 10,000 golden armors and formed an alliance with the Wuzu. He thought that this was to increase the prestige of the ethnic group, but in fact, it was for the ethnic group. Big disaster."


    Hearing this, let alone Ye Tianze, even Sun Qiqi had the urge to slaughter Lumen.


    "So, you think it''s best not to go up the mountain. It''s best to pay tribute to the alien race every year, and it''s best to bow down to the alien race. We always bow our heads in front of the alien race and pray for them to live for the race, which is the best, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s natural."


    Lu Man said, "After all, we humans were still slaves 50,000 years ago. Although we have our own place to live, we are also merciful. Slaves can always deceive the master, and then go to fight with the master. This qualification does not have this life."


    Ye Tianze was trembling with anger. It was the first time he was so angry since he was reborn.


    Even when he just found out that he became a sinner, he was never so angry, even when he saw the faceless kneeling statue in Yulong City, he was never so angry.


    He always believed that this ethnic group that he had built by himself was only because the opponent was too strong, so he chose to keep a low profile.


    But now he suddenly found out that it was not. The big forces in the Heavenly Dao Academy, which had the best resources of the human race, never thought of fighting back.


    Their waists have been bent from birth to thousands of years of cultivation, standing at the peak of this world. They never dared to look up to those alien races, because alien races are invincible in their eyes, they are their masters, They are slaves!


    After all, what is a human race? The weakest ethnic group in the world, the ethnic group that used to be a slave, you, a slave, still want to bully the master?


    The place you got to stand was only given to you by people who took pity on you. You should be grateful. How could you deceive the Lord?


    "Okay, okay, you said it well!"


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists and looked at Lumen.


    Lumen still didn''t know what was going on, and he mistakenly thought that Ye Tianze finally stopped disguising, and said with a smile: "Everyone on the same boat is pretending to be garlic, Lord Gongsun Tower. When His Majesty falls, Ye Tianze will no longer have any protection. As much as he takes away, he has to spit out as much, this kid must be captured alive, first executed, and then sent to the aliens to make amends!"


    "The surname is Lu, look who I am!"


    Ye Tianze opened the formation and walked out slowly.


    Lu Man was not surprised, he looked over calmly, and then saw a familiar face, which he didn''t remember at first.


    However, after a while, he suddenly remembered where he had seen this face, and his face was as pale as paper.


    But he didn''t panic, but looked behind Ye Tianze and said, "The tower master Gongsun is really amazing. He even caught this little bastard. This also saves us from running again, Tiandaoyuan..."


    "boom"


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he punched him in the face. This punch didn''t use all his strength, otherwise his head would be smashed to pieces.


    Rao is so, the teeth of Lumen''s mouth, and even the old face, were smashed and deformed, fell to the ground, twitched for a long time, but could not relax.


    When he came over, Ye Tianze stepped on his face and said, "Gongsun Hong is already dead, and I am the tower owner of the nine-story tower!"


    "you!!!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s feet still on his face, Lumen could hardly believe it, "How could you become the tower owner, your cultivation level, do you mean that you killed Gongsunhong!!!"


    Lu Man finally understood why "Gongsun Hong" just heard his words and looked angry.


    It turned out that it wasn''t because he was dismantled, it was really angry!


    "Aren''t you going to put me to death?"


    When Ye Tianze raised his hand, the world rolled down.


    He only heard the sound of "Kakaka", and all the bones in his body were suddenly shattered, and his face was distorted in pain.


    "Ye Tianze...you can''t die, you little beast, you won''t succeed, once the emperor falls, no one will protect you, you will become a sinner of the human race like Taiyi, no, you will be erected on a knee. I don''t even have the qualifications!!"


    Lu Man yelled, "You''re just a clown jumping on the beam!"


    "quack"


    Ye Tianze stepped down and directly smashed Lumen''s head, and the world finally quieted down.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Qiqi quickly comforted: "What he said may not be true!"


    "No, he said it was true."


    Ye Tianze said with a miserable smile, "But I''m not reconciled, how can I be reconciled, I finally straightened my waist, finally broke the shackles, and finally became a human being, how can I continue to bow my head!"


    Sun Qiqi fell silent, and Ye Tianze''s gaze made her a little ashamed.


    "Since what he said is true, then... what should we do!" Sun Qiqi asked.


    This is a dead end, a dead end that no one can break, unless Ye Tianze can immediately become the emperor at the beginning of the fall of the emperor.


    But Sun Qiqi knew that this was impossible. To say one year less, the longest ten years, the strongest who fought through countless bloodsheds could become the Emperor.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, and without the slightest bit of decadence and depression, he said decisively: "God blocks kill gods, and demons block demons."

 Chapter 1262

    Sun Qiqi greatly admired Ye Tianze''s courage. When others say this, it is bragging, but when he says this, it is different.


    "That can''t kill everyone."


    Sun Qiqi said, "The butcher knife can''t solve all the problems, otherwise, with the strength of His Majesty the Human Sovereign, the mess of this human race will be solved soon!"


    "So, let''s make it clear, what is a friend, what is an enemy, what enemy can be drawn, and what enemy must be killed!"


    Ye Tianze said, "An enemy like Tiandaoyuan is completely broken in the bones, even if he stands on your side one day, he may stab you in the back, even if he doesn''t stab you, when you die, this force will It is also a scourge, it cannot threaten you, but he can threaten your descendants."


    "You really understand what you''re thinking."


    Sun Qiqi had nothing to say, "Waiting for these two outside, kill them?"


    "No, tell them to go back."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "When they go back, don''t they let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Sun Qiqi said puzzled, "Since the grass has been stunned, then cut the grass and root it out."


    "It''s just to scare the snake."


    Ye Tianze said, "They don''t know why the nine-story pagoda wants to kill Lumen, let them guess, Tiandaoyuan just wants to make trouble, and they don''t dare to go up the mountain. The most unlucky one is not Gongsun''s family. ."


    In fact, Ye Tianze killed Lu Men in a fit of anger. Otherwise, he kept Lu Men and directly subdued him with the eyes of deterrence, and let him go back to be the inner responder. Naturally, it was the best choice.


    Sun Qiqi didn''t know, and thought that Ye Tianze was stunned by the grass to let the nine-story tower choose a side, but she felt that this was not safe.


    The monks on the mountain and the forces behind them are not very sticky themselves, let alone the matter of allegiance. Their allegiance is only to themselves.


    Big fist is the truth, they understand better than anyone else.


    After waiting for half a month, no one came from the Tiandao Institute. To Ye Tianze''s surprise, not only did the Tiandao Institute not come, but even the Langu forces he was waiting for didn''t come.


    When it came to the Black Lotus Sect and Panwang Palace, two elders were sent over. They obviously already knew about the murder of Lumen, so they came to test the plan of the nine-story pagoda.


    However, they were all dismissed by Lu Aoshan.


    Lu Aoshan''s cultivation base was nothing in the Nine-story Pagoda before, but with the qualification to enter and leave the Nine-story Pagoda for cultivation, her cultivation began to improve in great strides.


    Lv Aoshan and Bao Chunya became the masters of the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    The remaining three Supreme Elders of the Nine-Story Pagoda did not understand why Lu Aoshan could be in charge, but the strict hierarchy made them dare not question this decision.


    Previously, Ye Tianze hated this strict hierarchy, but as time passed, he found that he couldn''t seem to think of a good way.


    If these systems are abolished, the Nine-Story Pagoda will immediately lose its previous cohesion. It is even more impossible for these guys to be loyal. What they value is only interests.


    At this time, Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t be soft-hearted. First, he called Wantong from the foot of the mountain and asked him to put people into the nine-story tower.


    At the same time, the remaining three Supreme Elders and fifty or so Nine Star Elders were all called into the Nine-Story Pagoda to have a private conversation with them one by one.


    Sun Qiqi didn''t know what Ye Tianze told them, but she found that after Ye Tianze talked to these Supreme Elders and Jiuxing Elders, these elders were loyal to Ye Tianze.


    It was almost as if the Yin-Yang Talisman had been applied to them.


    But what Sun Qiqi didn''t know was that Ye Tianze''s methods were much more powerful than the Yin-Yang Talisman. With his current cultivation level, it was not difficult to enslave these elders with deterrent eyes.


    Moreover, he has mastered most of the formations of the nine-story tower, and there is no room for them to resist when they come in.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to change the ideas of these people. In troubled times, heavy codes were used. Once the emperor fell, if he couldn''t control these people, these people could only attack him.


    It will be difficult to control then.


    Sun Qiqi was right, the Human Sovereign was the strongest in the human race, but the Human Sovereign couldn''t kill everyone.


    The thing of rights has never been top-down, but bottom-up.


    If the people below listen to you, you have rights, and if the people below do not listen to you, you are no different from a puppet.


    Although Human Sovereign is the strongest of the human race, he has too many things to take into account, and sitting in this position is not easy to use killer weapons.


    The fate of the human race, the development of the human race, and the future of the human race are all things that the emperor needs to consider. Balance is the best choice in the emperor''s view.


    It is impossible for the rain and dew to touch the ground. He cannot destroy the Tiandaoyuan, because the Tiandaoyuan is the foundation of the human race, and the power of the Tiandaoyuan is intertwined.


    Not to mention Qizong and Danmen, the human race''s alchemy and alchemy are both derived from these two transcendent forces, and the alchemists and alchemists trained by Qizong and Danmen are the foundation of the human race.


    That is also the holy place in the minds of countless alchemists and artifact refiners.


    If Qi Zong and Danmen are destroyed, there will be a fault in the human race in alchemy and alchemy.


    Some things do not depend on talent, such as alchemy and tool refining, which are taught by words and deeds, and passed down from generation to generation.


    It takes the accumulation of time to forge a large number of basic talents.


    Why veterans are the most important in the legion, because veterans have rich battlefield experience, they know the cruelty of war, know how to survive on the battlefield, and they are the mentors of new recruits.


    And once the entire army is wiped out and there are no veterans, the legion will be rebuilt, and it will no longer regain the courage of the past.


    You say that you will only kill some of them, but these people are all intertwined common interests. If you kill this person, it may be someone''s relatives, someone''s friends, and they don''t hate you?


    Pull the hair and move the whole body! This is the helplessness of the emperor.


    But Ye Tianze has no such scruples as the Emperor, because he is not the Emperor, and this is the best gift the Emperor gave him.


    In the previous life, he could pull the human race out of hell and establish a family of its own. In this life, after fifty thousand years, the human race lost the backbone and backbone of fifty thousand years ago.


    But the human race is richer than before, no longer poor and white.


    If the backbone is lost, it will be found again, and if the spine is broken, it will be cast again.


    He will never compromise because of this, and he will never compromise with an enemy like Tiandaoyuan. Once compromised, it means that it will bring disaster to the human race in the future.


    He wants to do everything he can.


    Now! There are still human emperors suppressing them, but... what about tomorrow?


    Under Ye Tianze''s series of means, the nine-story tower was completely in his hands. At this moment, Sun Qiqi went out, and it was impossible to control these people.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze asked Wantong to send a large number of geniuses down the mountain into the nine-story tower.


    To Sun Qiqi''s surprise, the monks of the nine-story pagoda didn''t even complain when they saw the strong man under the mountain entering the nine-story pagoda.


    The silence made Sun Qiqi''s scalp tingle.


    As if all of a sudden, the nine-story pagoda was not the one she had seen before.

 Chapter 1263

    There was a bit of depression in the silence, which made Sun Qiqi a little worried.


    She was very frightened, and the people below were only temporarily forbearing, and when the chaos came, they immediately broke out.


    Tang Tianjun was the first genius in Stone City to enter the Nine-Story Pagoda. In addition to him, Feng Wuhui, Gao Chenyun, Shan Haifu, Zhao Fun, Yu Shuang, Dugu Promise, Rain Curtain and others also came up.


    The vitality of the sixth floor made them look like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, which opened their eyes.


    Originally thought that after going up the mountain, they would be invincible in the world. After all, in such a short period of time, they built a stone city, defeated the elites of the Protoss, drove the three major alliances out of Buzhou Mountain, and completely mastered the existence of the human race. Zhou Shan''s power.


    Even more so, they made great progress all the way, and even fought a few battles with the Asura tribe on the fifth floor, so that the Asura tribe did not dare to underestimate them.


    But when they entered the sixth floor, they realized that they were too underestimated by Zhoushan. It turned out that the sixth floor and the fifth floor were completely different.


    "Boss, you are not funny. You are alone on the sixth floor, and you are doing well, but you make us suffer at the foot of the mountain."


    Tang Tianjun has long since faded from his previous immaturity, his body is full of blood, his face is resolute, his eyes are like copper bells, and he is murderous.


    It was said that when he ran down the mountain now, those geniuses who had just entered Buzhou Mountain would not dare to look at him, even if they looked at him, they would feel oppressed.


    Tang Yuan raised his hand and gave him a burst of chestnuts, saying: "No big or small, call Lord City Lord!"


    The pained Tang Tianjun shivered, but he didn''t dare to fight back. If it were someone else, he would not be cut off by him.


    But he was still unhappy, stood aside and whispered: "The boss didn''t say anything, you old man are dissatisfied."


    Tang Yuan raised his hand and gestured to fight, but Tang Tianjun immediately became honest.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, and found that their cultivation was already different, just as he expected.


    It''s not that these people are not talented enough, it''s just that they don''t have good resources. Once they have good resources to cultivate, they will make rapid progress.


    However, compared to the powerhouses of the three major forces, they are still far behind, and even slightly less than some servants.


    But Ye Tianze knew that they would catch up immediately after entering the nine-story pagoda and cultivating on the fourth floor for a while.


    "No big or small, do you know where the nine-story pagoda is. The top powerhouses in the entire human race have almost all been to the nine-story pagoda."


    Tang Yuan said, "My lord was able to take down the nine-story pagoda. I don''t know how many hardships I have gone through, but your mouth is broken."


    Feng Wugui and the others were very quiet. They were not as naughty as Tang Tianjun. The first time they entered the sixth floor, they felt the danger.


    All the way, they were all trembling, and after entering the nine-story tower, they became more vigilant.


    Because they found that any person pulled from the nine-story tower was stronger than them, and it was powerful enough to crush.


    So they behaved very calmly, but they knew that Tang Tianjun actually understood in his heart, it was just his character.


    In the face of the most powerful enemy, Tang Tianjun still faced it with a smile, and his fire department was the same as him.


    Feng Wugui''s Feng Bu is the same as his temperament, very quiet, Shan Hai Fu''s water department is even more harmless.


    Only Gao Chenyun''s Lei Bu can follow Huo Bu Pingmei in temperament.


    But the whole of Shicheng knew that Gao Chenyun was a cultivator. Except for fighting, he spent all his time cultivating.


    No matter how big the victory is, Gao Chenyun will never drink with them, but when you look for her, you can definitely find her, because she must be cultivating in the spiritual room.


    Of the seven generals, Tang Tianjun was only afraid of two people, one was Gao Chenyun and the other was Feng Wuhui.


    Among them, Gao Chenyun was able to press Tang Tianjun to fight every time when the seven divisions met, but Feng Wuhui was different. Everyone knew that Feng Wuhui was Ye Tianze''s brother-in-law.


    On weekdays, he can bully Shan Haifu, but there is a Dugu promise beside Shan Haifu, not to mention Shan Haifu is in Shicheng, she is like a little princess. .


    Although the other three generals were not from Tiannan, they were all veterans of the Tiger Guard. They were all experienced in battles. It could be said that they were Tang Tianjun''s teachers on the battlefield. Where would he go to bully them?


    Tang Tianjun looked around and found that except for his soldiers, he was a younger brother, and no one could bully him.


    Seeing Ye Tianze this time, don''t mention how cordial it is. This is the person he admires the most, that is, he dares to talk to Ye Tianze like this.


    The rest, including Shan Haifu and Feng Wugui, will be in awe.


    At least they all felt that they couldn''t see through Ye Tianze at all. They had the confidence to catch up with these powerhouses in the Nine-Story Pagoda, but Ye Tianze was like a mountain.


    No matter how you climb, the mountain will never see the top, let alone climb over it.


    Besides, how can it be simple for a person who can directly take down the nine-story tower and make these strong people obedient?


    Tang Tianjun smiled awkwardly and never called the boss again.


    "Don''t be so restrained."


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth and said, "It''s natural to find you to go up the mountain, and the bottom of the mountain has been stable for the time being, so I hope that you will practice on the mountain for a while, and the nine-story pagoda will be open to you, and the resources will be at your disposal."


    "Really?" Gao Chenyun said.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I am very satisfied with your cultivation."


    Gao Chenyun blushed and lowered her head silently.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned when he saw it, and said, "Is this still the mad woman who always bullies me? You even blush, boss, you are still the best."


    "Boom"


    With five thunders hitting the top, Tang Tianjun was directly split into black charcoal.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Seeing him like this, everyone couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    After arranging them, Sun Qiqi said, "I understand what you said."


    "Which sentence?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We have to understand what is a friend and what is an enemy." Sun Qiqi said, "This is your friend? No wonder you are so confident in saying that God blocks and kills God!"


    "you are wrong."


    Ye Tianze said, "They are not friends, they are brothers whose blood is thicker than water, and I am willing to give all my trust to their brothers! Friends? Danmen is a friend, Qizong is a friend, Lu Xiufu is a friend, don''t be angry , because you are also a friend."


    How could Sun Qiqi not be angry, this was the first time she felt that the word friend was so cheap! She was very angry.


    "Yeah, we just take what we need, and it''s an honor to be your friend."


    Sun Qiqi walked away angrily.


    Outside the tower, she suddenly bumped into Lu Aoshan. When Lu Aoshan respectfully saluted her, Sun Qiqi suddenly laughed.


    The anger in my heart disappeared.


    Lu Aoshan was inexplicable, thinking that Sun Qiqi was trying to hit her, she shuddered subconsciously, and hurried into the tower.


    She didn''t know that what Sun Qiqi thought in her heart was that at least I was still a friend, not a servant.

 Chapter 1264

    After everything was on the right track, Ye Tianze began to race against time, and his breakthrough in strength would be the key to this campaign.


    He had to be fully prepared, so for the next few days, Ye Tianze was cultivating in the fifth floor.


    He did not move the resources of the nine-story tower. To maintain the operation of the nine-story tower, Tang Tianjun and the others needed resources to cultivate more than him.


    If time permits, he even wants to pull all the warriors of the Seven Tigers into the ninth-floor tower and enter the fourth-floor cultivation.


    They don''t have so much time to waste, one day outside on the fourth floor, and one year inside, they can still bear the power of this little time.


    But he knew that this matter could not be rushed. Although he mastered the nine-story pagoda, it was impossible for the Black Lotus Sect and Panwang Palace to not react.


    The nine-story pagoda opens the strongmen under the mountain to enter, which is robbing their resources.


    However, he waited for a long time, and he did not wait for the counterattack of the two major forces, which made him even more worried.


    Just because they don''t come, doesn''t mean they''ll let themselves develop here.


    The human race has limited resources on the mountain, spirit beasts occupy most of it, and each of the three major forces is divided.


    Once the cultivation resources of the experts in the Nine-Story Pagoda are low, they will naturally erode their territory.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if they don''t erode their territory and let the nine-story tower grow like this, they will be swallowed up sooner or later.


    On the tenth day when Tang Tianjun and the others went up the mountain, Ye Tianze came to the eighth floor. The vitality of this place was completely incomparable to the sixth floor.


    The Nine-Story Pagoda has a ore vein here. Although it is not as good as the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, it is extremely difficult to mine.


    Moreover, the strength of the spirit beasts here far exceeds the sixth floor, and it is said that there are spirit beasts in the emperor realm.


    Spirit beasts are the only ones on the mountain that will not be killed when they enter the Emperor Realm, so the eighth floor is almost a restricted area.


    Even when Ye Tianze entered this place, he was cautious, and he didn''t even provoke any spirit beasts.


    When the eighth and ninth floors meet, Ye Tianze stopped. There must be emperor-level spirit beasts on the ninth floor, and there may even be emperor-level spirit beasts.


    There was no Heaven Punishing Formation in the previous life, but when the human race went up the mountain, Ye Tianze also saw a lot of spirit beasts in the emperor realm.


    It''s just that these spirit beasts slipped down the mountain long ago when the five clans were fighting for hegemony, and the battle at the emperor level was enough to easily smash the emperor realm into ashes.


    Now there is the Great Execution of Heaven, and the emperors of the five clans are not allowed to go up the mountain. The spirit beasts naturally dominate the mountains. However, there are no emperors of the spirit beasts, so the five clans will not worry about the rise of the spirit beasts.


    Arriving here, Ye Tianze immediately released the blue-haired monkey.


    After the monkey was suppressed by Ye Tianze, he was cleaned up by him, and he was already obedient.


    "Didn''t you say that there are traces of the black lotus on the ninth floor?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Come with me." The green-haired monkey unfolded the rules of the void.


    But he didn''t dare to leave Ye Tianze too far, because Ye Tianze made a chain, locked his pipa bone, and the pattern trapped his body.


    The vitality of the ninth layer is almost condensed into a liquid. The layers of mist are all vitality. The vegetation here is extremely lush, and there are towering ancient trees everywhere. Under these ancient trees, Ye Tianze is like an ant. are as big as others.


    Under the layers of fog, accompanied by the enormous pressure of Buzhou Mountain, Ye Tianze would not have been able to walk here if he hadn''t entered the heavenly realm.


    The pressure alone can cause Ye Tianze''s body to collapse.


    "If you practice here for hundreds or thousands of years, it''s impossible to be strong!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Not to mention the spirit beasts living here."


    Seemingly seeing through Ye Tianze''s thoughts, the green-haired monkey said: "The more you go up the mountain, the greater the pressure, and all the babies go down the mountain. Only emperor-level spirit beasts can cultivate here for a long time. Under the emperor''s realm, Even if it is a half-step Emperor Realm, it is useless to stay here for a long time!"


    "Oh, this pressure is a natural cultivation resource."


    Ye Tianze said, "Not to mention the vitality that is almost condensed into a liquid. The hardness of these vegetations may not be able to leave traces even with Dao artifacts. Not to mention the magic medicine for thousands of years, the magic medicine for thousands of years can be seen everywhere."


    "It''s not only a Taoist tool, but an immortal tool, and it may not be able to cut off these ancient trees."


    The blue-haired monkey said, "But there is a storm here. Storms that appear from time to time can destroy a group of strong people. Only emperor-level spirit beasts can withstand that storm."


    "What storm?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "A kind of wind that emerges from the ground is not blown out, but sucked in." The green-haired monkey said, "Once it is sucked in, it will die and disappear. Only the Emperor Realm can bear it."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered something, "I forgot about it."


    "Do you know the origin of this storm?" the green-haired monkey asked.


    "Know some."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing that he didn''t explain or question, the green-haired monkey said, "In addition to the storm, there are also evil spirits, and even at night, even the emperor-level spirit beasts don''t dare to haunt here. If you are possessed by a spirit, you will become a walking dead!"


    "Evil spirit?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "What evil spirit?"


    "I don''t know, but, according to the ancestors, this evil spirit has been around for tens of thousands of years, but this evil spirit is very terrifying. It can be immune to all rules, but it can easily penetrate the flesh, devour the soul, and occupy the body. Eat flesh."


    The green-haired monkey looked horrified, "Don''t talk about your human race, there are many emperor realms of our clan, all of them have been taught, and they don''t dare to come out at night."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a hair-raising "woo woo" sound in the distance.


    The green-haired monkey trembled, pulled Ye Tianze, and fled into the void, followed by the whining sound getting closer and closer.


    Ye Tianze saw an unforgettable scene in this life, and saw a gigantic python with a length of ten feet twisted, coming from their side.


    But the python''s eyes were empty, it was pitch black, and there was nothing.


    This python exudes a rancid smell, without the slightest vitality, but it can still sense an amazing aura in its huge body.


    "Emperor order!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists.


    "Yes, Emperor Rank." The green-haired monkey said, "But it died, and its soul has long been swallowed up, leaving only its body, but its body is still active."


    Having said that, the green-haired monkey suddenly tightened his breath and remained silent.


    Looking at it again, I found that the python had stopped and looked towards them. In those empty eyes, there was a chill like mysterious ice.


    Even with Ye Tianze''s current cultivation, he felt horrified, the green-haired monkey''s body trembled slightly, and he even held his breath.


    After looking at it for a while, the python finally turned his head and left. It wasn''t until he left for a long time that the green-haired monkey walked out of the void, but his fur was wet with cold sweat.


    "How could it come out in the daytime, but it used to only come out at night!" The green-haired monkey was trembling and still did not calm down.

 Chapter 1265

    Ye Tianze frowned, which reminded him of the Red Devils and Green Devils under the Qingqiu Ancient Mine. However, these red and green devils did not have a rancid smell, nor did they die.


    Moreover, the python just now was an emperor-level spirit beast, and even the emperor-level spirit beast couldn''t handle it, let alone him.


    Seeing that the green-haired monkey was still shaking, Ye Tianze couldn''t help shivering.


    After this incident, they traveled more carefully, but on the next journey, they did not encounter the spirit beast possessed by evil spirits.


    Nearly half a day later, when they came to a valley, the green-haired monkey suddenly stopped and said, "It''s just ahead, I was here before and found the trace of the black lotus, you can go in alone, I won''t accompany you. already."


    Ye Tianze kicked its monkey butt, pulled the chain, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Walking into the valley, Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be nothing unusual about the valley, but it made him feel dangerous.


    Immediately following, several waves of imperial prestige came, and the green-haired monkey in front of him immediately launched the rules of the void and wanted to escape.


    As soon as Ye Tianze pulled the chain, the pattern on his body immediately surged, pulling him out of the void, and when he landed on the ground, his body was covered with electric lights and trembled constantly.


    "You dare to pit me!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I really thought that your rules of the void would be able to escape my confinement!"


    The green-haired monkey''s face was not good-looking. He originally thought he could break free, but he didn''t expect that the chain was also attached with a pattern, which had already penetrated into his body.


    But he got up, spat, and said, "You''re dead!"


    Several strands of imperial power came, Ye Tianze was surrounded, followed by some spirit beasts, a total of eight, all of them were emperor-level spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts were full of blood, and the oppression alone made Ye Tianze feel uncomfortable, let alone fighting them.


    Eight emperor-level spirit beasts, if this is a real fight, it is impossible to defeat Ditian''s fleshly body.


    "Human Race!"


    An emperor-level spirit beast spat out, "Let it go!"


    Ye Tianze grabbed the green-haired monkey in front of him, held his head, and said, "If you dare to attack, I will crush his head."


    "Hehehe..." The spirit beasts let out weird laughter, and one of them said, "Then kill him."


    The green-haired monkey also sneered: "Fool, you really think they will take care of my life and death, today you are dead, and you will be buried with me."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, squeezed the blue-haired monkey''s head, unfolded the Heavenly Art, and drained his blood.


    "Bold!"


    Several spirit beasts were furious, and the terrifying Emperor Realm aura rolled over. Ye Tianze''s body trembled, his flesh and blood were squeezed together, his bones rubbed together, and his body was full of pain.


    But he didn''t kneel down, and he didn''t slump to the ground. He didn''t even unfold the world, and naturally he wouldn''t unfold the chaotic battle body.


    These spirit beasts are also surprised, Ye Tianze''s strength is impossible to stand under their coercion.


    "Who are you, and you have practiced the power rules!" a spirit beast asked.


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said.


    "Well, are you Ye Tianze at the foot of the mountain?"


    "No wonder he is so bold, so he is Ye Tianze."


    "This child dares to come to the ninth floor."


    The spirit beasts were very surprised, and Ye Tianze was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect these spirit beasts to know him.


    "You all know what I did down the mountain." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then you should also know what the consequences will be if you kill me."


    "Um?"


    The spirit beasts were puzzled.


    At this moment, one of the spirit beasts sneered: "Don''t be complacent, the things you did at the foot of the mountain, in our opinion, are not worth mentioning at all. We are surprised how you defeated Xuan!"


    "mysterious?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "You all know Xuan!"


    "Xuan has been on the top of the mountain!" said the spirit beast, "how could we not know!"


    "The emperor expelled the night, but we felt the light. That''s not the power of the emperor. According to Xuan''s men, is it your credit?"


    Another spirit beast asked.


    Ye Tianze was silent and said, "I''m here to find the trace of Xuan. If you can help me, it would be the best."


    "What we are asking is, what kind of Xuan do you use to expel, and what is the light!" asked one of the spirit beasts.


    "Take it out, it''s a treasure!" Another spirit beast said.


    "Kill him, search him!" said one of the spirit beasts.


    "Being so mad."


    Ye Tianze said, "I do have a treasure on my body that can drive out the darkness, but... this can only be unfolded with the help of the emperor. Besides, Xuan has already recaptured the other half of her, so this treasure of mine may not be used. , Besides, how do you divide a treasure?"


    The spirit beast was suddenly silent.


    But they didn''t argue, they just guarded against each other. Seeing this, Ye Tianze immediately said, "Don''t you just want to protect yourself with this treasure? But have you ever thought about it, if night really comes, there is this treasure. Treasures, how long can you protect yourself?"


    When the spirit beast heard it, its expression changed and it became silent again.


    "Why don''t you help me kill Xuan once and for all!" Ye Tianze said.


    "No...not possible."


    "How dare you say such crazy words, you are crazy!"


    "No matter how weak Xuan is, that is Xuan, she is a person of eternal life, she is the king of darkness!"


    "Mad, this human race is a lunatic. He actually wants to kill Xuan. Why don''t we kill him first and sacrifice her to Xuan, so we also have a way to survive!"


    "Yes, kill him and sacrifice to Xuan, we all have a way to survive. He has hurt Xuan before, Xuan must hate him to the bone!"


    The spirit beasts finally looked at Ye Tianze.


    The murderous intent in their eyes made Ye Tianze very annoyed, and the majestic coercion followed.


    Ye Tianze felt that his body was about to disintegrate, and the world inside his body could not be unfolded at all.


    "A group of beasts dare to make trouble in front of my father!"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out from Ye Tianze, who wasn''t Qin Weiyang?


    She glanced at these spirit beasts, and there was a cold light in her eyes. These spirit beasts were trembling all over, and they actually put away Diwei.


    "West Royal Family!"


    The headed spirit beast said, "No, the breath on your body...you...what are you?"


    Taking advantage of the fear of these spirit beasts, Ye Tianze was trying to pull Qin Weiyang away, but he did not expect that Qin Weiyang''s figure flashed and came to the top of the spirit beast.


    "You''re crazy, come back soon!!!"


    The fist hit the head of the spirit beast and smashed it down, Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to save Qin Weiyang now.


    With this punch, if this spirit beast is provoked, it will not eat her in one bite!


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the body of the spirit beast, which was several ten feet tall, was punched to the ground.


    The head was the first to hit the ground, and the head took the body and fell heavily on the ground, unable to breathe.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang standing on the head of the spirit beast, Ye Tianze opened his mouth wide.


    Others have always been surprised by his strength, but...


    Every time Qin Weiyang woke up, it seemed that he was the only one who was speechless.

 Chapter 1266

    The remaining few Emperor Realm spirit beasts turned around and ran away in fright, joking. A Western royal family who can knock them over with one punch is not a good thing.


    Qin Weiyang stood on the head of the spirit beast, glanced at it, and said, "Stop!"


    Several spirit beasts seemed to be immobilized immediately, standing in the same place and daring not to move. After a while, they turned around.


    "Come here obediently, squat down and listen." Qin Weiyang hooked his fingers.


    Several spirit beasts trotted over immediately and sat together in a row. Ye Tianze was stunned. With his strength, he was abnormal enough.


    Where can I imagine that Qin Weiyang is so terrifying.


    If he hadn''t gotten used to it, his Dao heart would have been unstable because of it.


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses after a while and said, "Have you been to the top of the mountain?"


    A group of spirit beasts shook their heads like a rattle, indicating that they had never been there.


    "How do you know if you haven''t been there, Xuan is on the top of the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    The headed spirit beast said: "When the night fell, we also saw it, although it did not spread to Buzhou Mountain, but when the emperor expelled the night, the last force disappeared on the top of the mountain. We felt the most on Buzhou Mountain. It''s true, and there are Xuan''s men who came to look for us and warned us not to speak up, or they would kill us all."


    "Which subordinate?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A powerhouse at the peak of the emperor''s realm, he can walk in the mountains only because of the strange pattern on his body." Another spirit beast said, "Although our strength is not inferior to him, Xuan''s strength is very terrifying, and There is no emperor in our family, we can only be slaughtered by others!"


    "Yeah, every one hundred years, the five clans will use the Heaven Punishing Formation to harvest a wave of us. We are just fish and meat that can be slaughtered, and we don''t want to be involved in the battle of the five clans."


    "We''re not going to support either side, no matter who wins."


    The spirit beasts expressed their most sincere thoughts.


    Ye Tianze also understood their situation. The previous human race was even worse than them.


    "So, you haven''t really seen Xuan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, no, if we lie, we are willing to be attacked by Buzhou Mountain," said a group of spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze was silent, raised his hand, and let these spirit beasts go.


    Qin Weiyang asked: "Why let them go, keep them and keep them for your own use, isn''t it good?"


    "I can''t suppress them at all with my strength, and it is impossible to subdue them even if they are stunned."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang held his arm and said affectionately: "Isn''t there still me? I''ll help you suppress them."


    "you?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Every time you take a shot, you will fall asleep. I don''t want you to fall asleep like this all the time."


    "Really."


    Qin Weiyang looked at him happily, with a bit of blush on his face, "Oh, I feel so tired again."


    Seeing her sleepy eyes, Ye Tianze squatted on the ground and said angrily, "Come up."


    Qin Weiyang immediately jumped on his back, hugged his waist, buried his head on his shoulders, and said, "I knew Dad was the best."


    "Why are you so heavy!"


    Ye Tianze almost couldn''t straighten his waist, and he turned his Yuan Li before standing up, "Also, why do you still call me dad?"


    "I like it." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze left the valley. He originally came here to find some traces of Xuan, and he already had a plan in his heart.


    "Father, how do you feel after you repaired the Star Clan''s pattern?"


    Walking on the road, Qin Weiyang lay on his back and asked.


    "This StarClan is very powerful, do you know StarClan?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly found that after Qin Weiyang woke up, his mood relaxed a lot, as if the upcoming events were all over the place.


    "Of course I understand."


    Qin Weiyang said, "That''s a very ancient group, by the way, do you want to leave this world?"


    "Get out of this world!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, looked back at her, and found that she was also staring at him with her eyes wide open.


    "There''s everything I''m familiar with here, and I''ve never thought about it." He raised his head and looked up at the sky, it was still day.


    But with his eyesight, he could naturally see the dazzling stars, "Is there really another world?"


    Qin Weiyang didn''t answer, but changed the subject and said, "Then forget it."


    "Forgot what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s nothing." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I just wish you a good life, do whatever you want, and I will help you."


    "Why are you so emotional all of a sudden?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "It''s like saying goodbye to life and death."


    "Because... it hasn''t been ten thousand years." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What ten thousand years?"


    Ye Tianze was puzzled and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? When I become a human emperor and settle all these things, I will build a palace on the top of Buzhou Mountain. How about I accompany you to grow old?"


    "Okay, okay."


    Qin Weiyang said excitedly, "You have to count what you say, otherwise, I will ignore you for the rest of my life."


    "Don''t worry," Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang smiled, showing two small tiger teeth, and then sang the song on his back: "I watched the rivers and mountains in the red dust, but it was only a few years of ups and downs; Zhu Hong''s new yarn Overturned the old dream of falling dust, a young woman fell in love with a young man..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly interrupted: "Hush hush, stop singing, this is not a place to sing, the green-haired monkey talked about the evil spirit before, I saw it, it was very infiltrating, don''t invite them. "


    "It''s late, it seems to have been recruited."


    Qin Weiyang pointed to the distance.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, he glanced at it, and was thinking about avoiding, Qin Weiyang on his back laughed and said, "It''s stupid, I lied to you."


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, raised his hand, and slapped her ass: "Let you lie to me!"


    Qin Weiyang looked aggrieved, and suddenly stopped, pointed to the distance, and said: "This time I''m not lying to you, really... Really here!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, and sure enough, he found a spirit beast coming towards them, but this time it was not the python, but a leopard.


    "Tell you not to sing, but you want to sing, we are being watched!"


    Ye Tianze looked solemn.


    The leopard''s speed was very fast, and in less than a moment, it blocked his way, the leopard''s rancid aura.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Weiyang said, "Tell me to see what the thing in this guy''s body is."


    Where did Ye Tianze dare to move, he felt that everything around him was blocked, and if he moved a little, he was afraid that he would be torn to shreds.


    Qin Weiyang stared at the dark eye holes, and when he looked up, the leopard suddenly made a "woohoo" sound, as if he felt threatened.


    The two sides stalemate for a long time, the leopard slowly backed away, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "What is it?" Ye Tianze asked.

 Chapter 1267

    Qin Weiyang suddenly looked at him and called Ye Tianze a little overwhelmed.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The things in there may have something to do with you." Qin Weiyang said.


    "It has something to do with me?" Ye Tianze was startled, suddenly thought of something, and his face changed suddenly, "You mean, they are..."


    His body suddenly trembled, his fists clenched tightly, his fingernails digging into the slits of his flesh, and his eyes were murderous.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the same as before."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze asked: "What exactly did you see, tell me quickly."


    But Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "However, he begged me not to say it."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say it, Ye Tianze couldn''t force her, and in the end, she could only let it go.


    Leaving here, Ye Tianze went to the border of the ninth floor of the human race. When night fell, he expected to meet an evil spirit, but he did not encounter it.


    After waiting for three days, several figures appeared in the distance. These people were tall and covered under black robes. There were five people.


    When they took off their hoods, their bronze-colored faces were revealed. These people were all witches.


    "I''ve seen Brother Ye." The headed Wu clan said, "This is the elder of my Wumeng League, and I came to discuss the alliance with you."


    Ye Tianze nodded, this witch was Xing Jiu who brought back the jade slip in the Earth Vessel.


    He sent a message to the Wu clan, and he arranged to meet here. The discussion was about the alliance between the Wu clan and the human race after the fall of the emperor.


    This elder is half-step emperor, he glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "Tell me, what treaty do you want to add?"


    "The emperor is about to fall." Ye Tianze said.


    "What!!!" The Wu clan present were taken aback, Xing Jiu looked at him in disbelief and asked, "Where did you get this news?"


    "Don''t ask me where I got it, you just need to know that the emperor''s fall can be as little as a month, or as long as half a year!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The Wu clan present fell silent, of course they knew what the fall of the emperor meant.


    The elder smiled and said, "The Human Sovereign has fallen, do you want to sign a covenant with the Witch Clan, and ask the Witch Sovereign to protect the Human Clan?"


    "It is not to protect the human race, but also to protect your witch race!" Ye Tianze said.


    "joke!"


    The elder said, "Although your Human Race is now allied with the Wu Race, it has relieved a lot of pressure on our Wu Race, but if the Human Sovereign falls, the Human Race will inevitably be unstable. Our Wu Race may not attack the Human Race, but the three races will inevitably Will attack the human race!"


    "That might not be the case!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t think the three clans are so stupid. If you attack the human clan with all your strength, wouldn''t your witch clan get a chance to breathe? Do you think the god clan will let you sit behind and reap the benefits of a fisherman?"


    "But my Wu clan, if we unite the three clans and invade the human clan together, we will simply destroy your human clan."


    The elder said, "The sky is big and the earth is huge, and the resources are over, and the territory occupied by your human race is also a bit of luck!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t worry at all, and said, "The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Unless the emperors of the four clans take action together, or just with basic strength, it will inevitably pay a heavy price to destroy the human clan."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze paused, "If the four emperors do not take action and the four clans join forces to invade the human race, it will inevitably cause a violent backlash from the human race, and those human race forces that are unwilling to fight with you will also be forced to fight them to the death. ."


    After 50,000 years of human race, the accumulated strength is not small.


    Hearing this, the elder of the Wumeng League also changed his face. No matter how weak the five clans were, he was also the overlord of this prehistoric land.


    Even the weakest human race is not only able to maintain the current situation and territory because of the emperor.


    "However, what if the emperor of the four clans made a move!" The elder sneered.


    "I believe that the emperors of the four clans will take action. This is also the best choice. They can destroy the human clan at the fastest speed."


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry and said, "However, the luck of the human race will not pass away in a short time! How can you guarantee that when you invade, the emperor will not be born again, if the emperor is born, the four clans have already The human race has been wiped out, what do you think the emperor will do?"


    The elder was suddenly speechless. He naturally thought of this, but the reason why he asked such a question was because Ye Tianze didn''t think of it.


    But obviously, Ye Tianze had already planned everything.


    "As expected of the king of Zhennan, who was proclaimed by the emperor, it is no wonder that he was able to make the major forces of the human race smashed, and even the prince of the demon race was killed by you."


    The elder said, "Under Xing Wu, a member of the Wumeng Presbyterian Council and the elder of the Wuzu Xingtian tribe, I thank you on behalf of the Wuzu for the jade slip."


    Ye Tianze bowed back.


    Xing Nu continued: "You''re right, a strong human race is not good for my witch race, and a declining human race is not good for my witch race, but a human race that has been exterminated is not good for my witch race."


    "Is this your word, or the Wuhuang''s word?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Why does Your Majesty care about these matters? This is the unanimous decision of the Wumeng League. Therefore, if the Human Sovereign falls, the Wumeng League will invite His Majesty to protect your human race."


    Punishment said.


    "If your human race is destroyed, I am afraid that the three clans will join forces to deal with my witch clan." Xing Jiu smiled bitterly, "If there is an emperor who will take action, His Majesty will also take action, but, as you said, this Unlikely."


    "Not big, but it''s possible."


    Ye Tianze said, "We can''t expect the three clans to be as rational as me. If the emperors of the three clans really join forces to destroy the human race, the Wuhuang can block two of them at most, and the remaining one is enough to turn my human race upside down. ."


    "This..." Xing Wu said, "This is only possible, you can''t call me the Wu clan, and do your best to help the human race survive the calamity."


    "The Witch Clan must do their best to help the Human Clan, you have no choice!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re going too far!" Xing An said.


    "No, it''s not too much. Think about it, if the emperors of the three clans really can''t remain rational, take action against my human clan and slaughter wildly, then the birth of the new emperor will definitely wash the four clans!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Remember, it is the four clans, not the three clans. Even your Wu clan is still bloodbathed. Without the human clan, you need shelter, that is, the bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. You may be able to join forces to deal with the new emperor, but... ... The emperor wants to run, but you have no choice!"


    A group of witches fell silent for a while.


    Ye Tianze is not alarmist at all, the strength of the emperors is mostly similar, that is, Ye Tianze in the previous life can fight the four emperors.


    It was still a sneak attack, and it was successful. If it wasn''t for that sword, the history of the entire Great Desolate Continent would have been rewritten.


    "Don''t think about the birth of the new emperor, you will hide and live when you see the destruction of the human race."


    Ye Tianze said, "The human emperor needs great luck. If the human race is gone, the human emperor''s dao fruit will also be gone. The human emperor can only choose to fight with the four clans. This is related to his life. , the emperor will inevitably fall, how do you think he will choose, let you slaughter, or do you fight in the end and turn the world upside down?"


    "But what if there is no new emperor?"


    Punishment asked.


    "Then take a gamble."


    Ye Tianze said, "Who knows what will happen."

 Chapter 1268

    Both Xing Nu and Xing Jiu could understand what he meant, and the Wu Emperor probably also understood, and the emperor of the three clans should naturally understand.


    But as Ye Tianze said, he can''t expect the emperor of the three clans to look at such great interests and remain rational.


    Destroying the human race is the best choice for the four clans, and this time, before the fall of the human emperor, the human emperor road has not yet been opened.


    It was an accident.


    In the past, when the Human Sovereign Road was opened, the Human Sovereign was prepared, but this time the Human Sovereign was about to fall before his lifespan was exhausted.


    No one knows what the road to the emperor will be like in the end.


    But as long as an emperor is irrational, the destruction of the human race may happen, and if the human race is destroyed, once the new emperor is born, the consequences will be disastrous.


    In exchange, his witch clan has reached the level of a human clan, and I am afraid that he will also choose this way. Since you have destroyed my human clan and will not give my human clan a way to live, then everyone will tear their faces and stop living. have to.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Witch Race to be alone. If it is them, if the Human Race is alone behind their backs, they naturally don''t need to do this.


    "It seems that the emperor did not choose the wrong person." Xing An said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Actually, Your Majesty has already ordered to go to the Wumeng League." Xing Nu smiled bitterly, "The Human Sovereign has already talked to His Majesty about this, and the Human Sovereign''s prediction is more accurate than yours. With the human race''s current strength, it is The four emperors made a move, and the human race was enough to support the new emperor."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze was a little confused and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    It seems that he still underestimates the human emperor. No matter how weak the human emperor is, how can he not plan for the future of the human race?


    It''s just that there are some things that the Emperor has done, and there is no need to tell him, or that he is not qualified to know what the Emperor has done.


    "So, Your Majesty should have chatted with the emperor of the three clans?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, we talked about it, and the emperor seems to be quite sure that the new emperor will definitely be born."


    Xing Nu said, "There is one more thing, we are not only here to discuss the continued alliance between the Wu clan and the human clan in the future."


    Ye Tianze thought about it, suddenly thought of something, and said, "You mean, the one at the top of Buzhou Mountain?"


    "clever!"


    Xing Nu said, "Human Sovereign and your thoughts are the same. He said that the Wu Clan must take action, and he will do his best to ensure that the Four Sovereigns will not move the Human Race. However, his thinking is somewhat different from yours, no. The same thing is... he is sure that the emperor of the four clans will not let him miss the opportunity in front of him!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he suddenly understood what the emperor used to blackmail the emperor of the four clans.


    In fact, he and the emperor thought of going somewhere.


    "Human Sovereign must have told Wu Sovereign that he suppressed the three-petaled black lotus, and he will return the three-petaled black lotus to Xuan!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Nu looked at him in surprise and said, "How can you be so clear!"


    If before, he only thought that Ye Tianze was thoughtful and a terrible opponent, then it is different now.


    He felt that Ye Tianze was terrifying!


    "Because I think so too."


    Ye Tianze said, "The biggest reason I asked you to come is actually to fool the emperor of the four clans into a fight with Xuan. If he wins, the emperor of the four clans will also become weak and lose the fight? Then the whole world is afraid It''s all over!"


    Several witch tribes looked at Ye Tianze, shuddered, and said so much about their feelings, it turned out that this was Ye Tianze''s real purpose.


    The previous words are all a trap.


    Although they also set up many traps, they couldn''t compare to Ye Tianze''s deepness.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the three-petaled black lotus. It''s just that His Majesty the Emperor has already thought of it." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "I still underestimate him."


    Several Wu clan were speechless. They found Ye Tianze, but they were really daring. Even if they saw the emperor, they would also honor him as your majesty.


    Ye Tianze is good. As a human race, he is called the emperor, and he has no respect at all, and there is no respect in his tone.


    It''s more like a peer-to-peer relationship.


    "This guy, I''m afraid it is really possible to become a human emperor!" Xing Nu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "Don''t think about killing me, you guys don''t have the skills yet." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Xing An was speechless, Xing Jiu on the side had no such idea at all, he knew Ye Tianze''s horror.


    "I have already stated my real purpose, and you should reveal the bottom as well!" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, there will be no way to talk."


    The emperor had already dragged him to the end, but Ye Tianze didn''t expect that it would be this way.


    If he doesn''t invite these witches over, I''m afraid he will have to wait until everything has happened before he will know what the Emperor has done.


    "It''s very simple for us to come here. The emperor said that you have a treasure on your body that can suppress Xuan!"


    Xing Fu said, "So, Your Majesty asked me to tell you, and let you wait on the ninth floor of the human race. You will represent the emperor and kill Xuan together!"


    Ye Tianze was silent for a while.


    There is no problem with killing Xuan together, but the problem is, what happens after killing Xuan?


    I am afraid that the emperor will not promise the emperor of the four clans to guarantee his life, and it is impossible to do so. If he is the emperor of the four clans, he will not agree.


    It was the emperor of the four clans who was really weak after the first battle with Xuan, and killing him was a matter of one finger.


    No one else would choose to go to this muddy water, because it would definitely die.


    "Don''t count on the emperor, he has already mentioned that he asked you to take out that treasure, but the emperor of the four clans is not willing!"


    Xing Fu said, "Furthermore, the Wu clan joined forces to kill Xuan, so it''s not good for your human clan to watch the fun outside!"


    "go!"


    Ye Tianze was decisive.


    "What did you say!"


    Xing Wu swallowed his saliva, "Say it again?"


    "I''ll go." Ye Tianze repeated.


    "You know, if you go, you will surely die." Xing An said, "The Emperor cannot protect you."


    "I know." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then you still want to go?" Xing An said.


    "You don''t have to choose, do I have a choice?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Xing Nu was silent, with a hint of respect in his eyes, he took two steps back and bowed his hands.


    Xing Jiu and several Wu clan also stepped back and bowed their hands, because in their eyes, Ye Tianze was a warrior who was fearless in life and death.


    Not to mention the human race, it is difficult for the witch race to find such a warrior, let alone face it calmly and die calmly.


    There is no room for negotiation in this matter, and there is no place for opportunism, unless Ye Tianze can immediately prove the emperor after killing Xuan.


    "I will convey your answer to Your Majesty." After Xing Wu finished speaking, he turned and left with the person.


    Ye Tianze sat on the ground and fell silent.


    But at this moment, he really had no choice, the entire human race was maintained by him alone, and the emperor of the four races could not retreat.


    It''s impossible to keep him alive.


    To the emperor who is not the four clans, if he really wants to kill him, maybe he just thinks that the human race has to pay something.


    Ye Tianze is what was paid for, but he does not regret it.


    "I didn''t expect that after fighting for so long, this is my ending. It seems that my rebirth is to make a wedding dress for the human race."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "Make a wedding dress for the new emperor."

 Chapter 1269

    Just like in this world, every independent creature, when they are born, thinks that they are the protagonists.


    But they are not actually the protagonists. They are just a grain of sand in this vast world. Even if they lead the times, they will eventually be abandoned by the times.


    Ye Tianze''s Taoism is fairly stable, because this is what he is willing to do.


    He also thought that if one day, the human race reached the point of life and death, and when it was time for him to die to save the human race, he would definitely die for the human race.


    This is his child, no, the Terran is the child of him and his old brothers.


    He belongs to the past, not to the present.


    He has been here since 50,000 years ago, and after 50,000 years, he once thought that he would lead this era and become the protagonist of the era.


    Become the person who makes the race stand on the top of the world and fulfill the long-cherished wish of the previous life.


    The fact seems to be the same, but he will not lead the times, he just pushes the human race forward and becomes a wheel on the top of the world.


    No one is willing to make a wheel, and Ye Tianze is not willing, but this time, he has to do it willingly.


    "Father, you have a choice."


    Qin Weiyang sat next to him, leaning his head on him.


    "No, I don''t have a choice."


    Ye Tianze smiled, "Because this is my choice, don''t look at the emperor''s superiority, but, in order to maintain the entire human race, the emperor has not done the same as other people''s wedding dress? He can make such a choice, why can''t I? I Is my life worth more than someone else''s? No, I''ve already died once, I shouldn''t exist, but I exist, and I must have a reason for my existence."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but, Weiyang, I''m just a little sorry for you. I promised you a few days ago that I want to build a palace on Buzhou Mountain. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Ye Tianze touched her hair and said, "However, you have to promise me one thing, live well, and go see the new emperor for me, if this guy can''t waste my life, you can Gotta help me spank him."


    Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "You don''t agree, or don''t you want to spank him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t agree, and don''t spank his ass. If I want to spank, I will spank your ass."


    Qin Weiyang suddenly had hazy eyes and said, "Why are you like this, don''t you know that I''m very old? I don''t want to experience these sorrows and pains anymore, you want to make me cry, I just think... ...It''s the best to be able to quietly watch you come to the end."


    "Silly girl."


    Ye Tianze rolled up the sleeves of his clothes, wiped her tears, and said, "I''m not by your side?"


    Qin Weiyang got into his arms and cried loudly, but Ye Tianze always felt that he heard two cries.


    One is heartbreaking, the other is helpless, like a sigh...


    After crying for a long time, Qin Weiyang suddenly stopped sobbing. Ye Tianze found out that she was crying and fell asleep, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, Ye Tianze carried her on his back, left the ninth floor, and returned to the ninth floor tower.


    Originally, he planned to borrow the nine-story tower to lure those guys in Langu to take the bait and see what these guys are.


    But he knew that he was running out of time, and he had to use the remaining time to completely refine the nine-story tower.


    He escaped into the central hub by himself, and began to refine the pattern inside with all his strength.


    Kung fu pays off, although he has not completely refined, but he has mastered the core of the nine-story pagoda.


    A day after half a month.


    Ye Tianze suddenly came out of the central hub, because he felt upset, and his Dao Heart had never been so uneasy.


    At this moment, a meteor suddenly crossed the sky of the human race.


    There was a "Boom" in Ye Tianze''s heart, as if it had exploded.


    Seeing his absent-minded appearance, Sun Qiqi couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s the matter with you? You look so lost!"


    "The emperor... has fallen."


    Ye Tianze looked in the direction of Yulongcheng and bowed his hands.


    Sun Qiqi opened his mouth wide and scolded: "What the hell are you talking about, you know you are disrespectful, no matter how mad you are, I can tolerate you, but you are cursing Your Majesty, you..."


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt a movement in her heart, and then her whole body was stunned. I don''t know how long it took, and her whole body seemed to be without bones, and she was slumped to the ground.


    "Your Majesty he...really...really..."


    Sun Qiqi climbed up hard, facing the direction of Yulong City, knelt down with all his body on the ground, mourning alone, crying alone...


    At this moment, everyone in the entire Human Race, no matter what they are doing, is like Sun Qiqi, with all five bodies on the ground.


    It''s just that some people are crying, and some people are afraid and panic.


    The fall of the Human Sovereign means that the superpowers of the protector human race are gone, which means that alien races will invade at any time...


    When the Emperor fell, only a meteor streaked across the sky, and other than that, nothing happened.


    Like a normal death, his life came to an end...


    Ye Tianze looked in the direction of Yulong City without thinking about anything. After giving a salute, he turned around and returned to the core of the nine-story tower.


    On the alien side, he doesn''t need to worry, at least in a short period of time, the alien race hasn''t had time to react, and they are pressing the situation.


    The forces of the five major alliances also need a period of time to react before they come to him to settle accounts.


    As for Tai Hao?


    He completed his mission, but Ye Tianze still had his own mission. He didn''t even think about what Taihao would do with the three-petaled black lotus.


    Because he knows that Taihao must be prepared, all he has to do is complete his own affairs, and then wait for the last battle in his life.


    Perhaps affected by the fall of the Emperor, Ye Tianze''s refining speed accelerated, Wei Yang had been sitting beside her, watching him quietly.


    The fall of the Emperor did not seem to be an important thing to her. The most important thing to her was the person in front of her.


    Finally, on the twentieth day of refining and the fifth day after the fall of the Emperor, Ye Tianze completely refined the nine-story pagoda, and handed over the key to control the nine-story pagoda to Sun Qiqi.


    "You...what are you doing?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    She found that this key was a little different from the previous keys, and she urged her spiritual power to enter, only to find that this key could control the entire nine-story tower and all the formations.


    "You don''t go to Yulong City to mourn your Majesty, so you do this?" Sun Qiqi looked at him incredulously, "Your Majesty protects you like this, do you just treat His Majesty like this?"


    "That''s all I can do." Ye Tianze turned and left the nine-story tower.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qi and others also went up the mountain and came to the nine-story pagoda. Their faces were full of confusion.


    Ye Tianze knows what they want to ask, His Majesty has fallen, and no one can give them the bottom line, what should they do!


    "What to do, what to do, what to do in the past, what to do now, the Heaven Punishing Array has not been abolished yet, they can''t think of a way to reverse the current situation."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s just the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods outside Buzhou Mountain. It''s a bit difficult to handle, but you already have the best resources, why can''t you enter the Emperor Realm?"


    The originally confused people finally had hope on their faces.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Ye Tianze was already explaining his funeral at this moment.


    His fall, it is impossible to shake the entire human race and shake the world like the emperor.


    He may be the inconspicuous meteor, and it has passed by.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that he still had some time, and wanted to chat with Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun alone.


    But he knew that he had no time, because a voice came from his mind.


    "Ninth floor, I am waiting for you!"


    "Ninth floor, I am waiting for you!"


    "Ninth floor, I am waiting for you!"


    "Ninth floor, I am waiting for you!"


    Four consecutive voices came, and Ye Tianze smiled wryly.


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the people present, "I hope you won''t disappoint me, if one day... no, no, I will keep staring at you from behind, especially you, Tang Tianjun... and you... Gao Chenyun, also With you... Shan Haifu..."


    Ye Tianze called each of them by name, then turned and left, rushing to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone is at a loss, but they know that as long as Ye Tianze is still there, as long as the Lord of the City is still there, they can create miracles.


    "Ye Tianze, is your kid explaining the funeral?"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly blocked his way on the eighth floor.


    "Is that so? You''re overthinking." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, your kid came down from the mountain, and now something is wrong, this is not like you before, the Ye Tianze I know, never admit defeat, even if the sky falls, even if the emperor falls, he will not yield!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "What happened, what are you doing on the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her, a little helpless, Sun Qiqi was not his subordinate and obeyed him.


    He looked at the top of the mountain, was silent for a while, and told Sun Qiqi what happened.


    Seeing Sun Qiqi''s tongue-tied and self-blaming look, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Don''t make me cry, even if I die, I will die with a smile."


    When Ye Tianze walked past him, Sun Qiqi came back to his senses, but Ye Tianze had already walked away.


    "Sun Qiqi, you are already my brother." Ye Tianze''s voice came from a distance, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Wow"


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t bear it any longer and burst into tears: "Who wants to make you cry, who wants to be your brother, Ye Tianze...you are a beast!!!"

 Chapter 1270

    The Great Wilderness Era, the human race calendar, fifty-six thousand one hundred and three years, the fifth generation of human emperors died before the end of their life, and the five tribes of the Great Wilderness were shaken.


    On the border of the human race, the four major legions entered the highest alert state.


    There is a sound of mourning on the earth of the human race. According to the usual practice, when the emperor falls, there will be a ten-year mourning period until the new emperor ascends the throne.


    During this ten-year mourning period, the human race is not allowed to have any civil wars except for wars, and even fighting is not allowed.


    Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the emperor.


    Half a month later, Yi Haoran, the new owner of Wuji Pavilion, passed on the last edict of the late emperor Taihao, opened the road to the emperor, and shortened the mourning period to three months.


    In addition, the commanders of the four major legions are still guarding the border, and are not allowed to leave their posts without permission and go to Yulong City for funerals.


    He also accepted the fate of the old general of the God-General''s House, the head of the Tiandao Institute, and the head of the Wuji Pavilion, to take charge of all matters of the human race, and to preside over the opening of the road to the emperor until the new emperor ascended the throne.


    When the four clans heard the news of the fall of the human emperor, they did not press the situation on a large scale, but decided to wait until after the mourning period in March before using troops against the human race to show respect for this super strong man.


    However, within the human race, undercurrents are already surging, and the biggest change is in the southern border.


    On the land of the southern realm, many powerhouses suddenly emerged, and among them, there were even emperor realms. For this reason, Tiannanguo took the initiative to withdraw from the Dutian clan.


    The sphere of influence was reduced to the original basic plan of Tiannan, but even so, the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, Kutian Nanguo for a long time, have secretly begun to unite, and they are ready to use troops against Tiannanguo as soon as the mourning period is over.


    In addition, Yulongcheng''s power is divided into three parts, one is headed by Tiandaoyuan and Wuji Pavilion, and the other is divided into the palace of gods and generals, which controls the palace of the emperor in the territory of the human race.


    The last point is Danmen and Qizong, the two great strengths are united together.


    Among them, the super-first-class forces in Yulong City are almost all led by the Tiandao Academy. The Danmen and Qi Zong, who are in a group, do not seem to be ready to participate in the battle between the Tiandao Academy and the God-General''s Palace.


    Instead, it was overtly declared to remain neutral.


    But everyone knows that there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and sooner or later there will be a tear in the face between the Mansion of God and the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    It seems that the Palace of the Generals of God is in a weak position, but the four strongest legions of the human race showed their allegiance to the Palace of the Generals of God almost immediately.


    Except for a small number of people in the palaces of the emperors, they basically chose to swear allegiance to the palace of the gods.


    However, the most important force chose to join the camp of the God General''s Mansion. This force is Jubaozhai!


    Everyone knows that Jubaozhai is rich to the enemy. It is the money bag of the emperor and the military supplies of the four major legions. Except for a few self-sufficient, most of them come from Jubaozhai.


    The reason for Jubaozhai is very direct. Jubaozhai never participates in internal battles, but Jubaozhai will cooperate with the Palace of Gods and Generals, and even the Palace of the Emperor to ensure the supply of military supplies for the four major legions to prevent aliens from taking advantage of it.


    In this way, the power of the Divine General''s Mansion is equal to that of the Tiandao Academy.


    However, the reason why the major forces did not choose the Palace of the Generals of God was also because the Palace of Generals of God could control them.


    The emperor is gone, who will listen to the orders of the emperor''s palace? Even if there is a real war, I am afraid that it is just listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda. It is impossible to unconditionally send the strong to the Palace of the Emperor and serve in the four major legions as before.


    The four major legions are indeed the core strength of the human race. However, the four major legions guard the border, and it is impossible to leave the border to promote the prestige of the mansion of the gods.


    Therefore, it seems that the Tiandao Academy is naturally going to overwhelm the palace of the gods.


    Among the four major legions, there have been many rebellions in the north and west. There are warriors from the big forces in the human race who want to leave the legion and return to their respective forces.


    However, the rebellion was quickly suppressed.


    To the Suzaku Corps in the southern border and the White Tiger Corps in the eastern border, they were unstoppable.


    Lu Xiufu issued a death order the first time the Emperor fell. If there are rebels in the army, no matter who they are, they will kill them.


    In addition, the Buzhou Mountain side has already been cleaned by Ye Tianze for a round, and naturally no one will dare to make a mistake.


    However, Lu Xiufu knew very well that once the three-month mourning period was over, those bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods in the human race would immediately come to Buzhou Mountain to put pressure on him.


    After all, the resources of Buzhou Mountain are what the major forces really want to get. The forces of the two major alliances and the Tiandao Academy were expelled. Ye Tianze did not eat hard or soft, just did not give them the qualifications to come in. Tiandaoyuan and the two alliances , can be described as the itch of hatred.


    After the fall of the Emperor, the two alliances of the North and the East were fairly stable.


    However, Li Chaoying, who is sitting in Shicheng, has already obtained a lot of information on the dark lines. The two alliances have secretly contacted the Tiandao Institute.


    They are negotiating, and Li Chaoying can guess the content of the negotiation.


    I am afraid that they want to cooperate with the inside and the outside, and completely remove the mountain that is pressing on their heads in Shicheng.


    Although the two major alliances signed a contract, that was when the Emperor was still there, but now the Emperor is gone!


    Shicheng and the Legion had divided most of the resources on the mountain, and the two alliances only got a small part, but it was this small part that surprised them.


    Not to mention the big head of Shicheng, they are drooling.


    In the past, when the emperor was suppressed, Lu Xiufu favored Shicheng, and with the losing streak to Shicheng, they naturally couldn''t do anything about it.


    Now that the emperor is gone, Lu Xiufu''s cultivation base is strong, but he is not the strongest in the human race. Those hidden powerhouses have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    They need a lot of resources to compete on the road of the Emperor!


    Moreover, their strength far exceeds those of the strong people under the mountain.


    "The news came from the legion, and Lord Baihu sensed that in the half-month that the emperor fell, there were many emperor realm auras, all of which had just broken through!"


    In the Ancestral Hall of Shicheng, the main father Ming sits in the center of the town, and Tang Yuan is on the side.


    The two rows below the seat are all high-level people in Shicheng, Zhuge Qi, Zhou Chong, Li Chaoying, etc., all of them have heavy expressions.


    Fortunately, they knew that even if the Emperor was not there, Ye Tianze would support them, and they could do what they wanted to do with confidence and no worries.


    "This is the era that belongs to the emperor''s realm." Dugu promises a wry smile, "Unfortunately, I just broke the heavenly realm. I''m afraid that the road to the emperor will not be able to fight. Senior Tang Yuan, he can fight for it."


    "That may not come."


    Tang Yuan said, "Since the appearance of Human Sovereign Road, how many emperors have fallen into it, His Majesty Taihao, didn''t he also grow up on Human Sovereign Road step by step?"


    "However, there is only one such example, His Majesty Taihao." Shen Yu said, "If you don''t enter the emperor''s realm, but you enter the emperor''s road, you are courting death."


    "What we are worried about is how to stabilize Shicheng''s situation?"


    Li Chaoying spoke suddenly and said.


    Everyone nodded, and the topic was picked up again. Lan Yuheng, who was sitting on the side, suddenly said: "I don''t worry about Buzhou Mountain. With our current strength, it is difficult for Tiandao Academy to move us except for aliens."


    Speaking of this, Lan Yuheng glanced at everyone, "There are nine-story pagodas on the mountain, 300,000 elites in the stone city under the mountain, and the Heaven Punishing Array above our heads, no matter how hard we are, we can survive, give up some interests, and still be able to survive. Yes, what I am worried about is the Tiannan Kingdom, where our foundation lies, if the foundation is not there, it is water without a source!"


    Everyone was silent, and they only now knew the importance of the emperor to Shicheng.


    The powerhouses that have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain have made them feel a huge pressure. What Shicheng lacks the most is such powerhouses, the powerhouses of the emperor realm!


    Even Ye Tianze was only in the middle stage of the Heaven Realm. Tang Yuan was a half-step Emperor Realm and could break through the Emperor Realm, but he wanted to maintain the interests of Buzhou Mountain and could not break through for the time being.


    It seems that the only emperor Shicheng can use is Shan Haifu''s master, Shui Bingyue.


    However, Shui Bingyue''s Taiyin Sect is now too busy to take care of itself, and has forced the Tiandao Academy to do anything.


    To kill an Emperor Realm, they can use a lot of Emperor Realm.


    The most important thing is that if Shicheng can''t open up the situation, under the huge pressure, will Lu Xiufu support them? This is a question.


    After all, the situation is pressing, and it is certain that the government of God will sacrifice them in order to obtain the stability of the entire human race.


    This is also a situation that Lu Xiufu cannot change unless he becomes the new emperor.


    "It seems that the only thing we can do is to stabilize the situation and wait for the new emperor to be born." Lan Yuheng smiled bitterly.


    This was also the first time he felt that he was so powerless in the face of the general situation, and the people in Shicheng were also a little frustrated after hearing this.

 Chapter 1271

    Ye Tianze is one of the ten thousand people who doesn''t want to take Qin Weiyang with him. He is going to die, not to drink wedding wine.


    But Qin Weiyang couldn''t get rid of it. In the end, she assured Ye Tianze that she would go to Jingshenyu before entering the top of the mountain.


    Ye Tianze modified the formation pattern of Jingshenyu Jade and set up a new formation in it.


    Once he dies, Jingshenyu will sense Yi Haoran, and Yi Haoran will definitely take back the Jingshenyu at any cost.


    Since Yi Haoran can successfully become the pavilion master of Wuji Pavilion, he must have hidden many means, and he is Taihao''s closed disciple.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze even thought that Yi Haoran would become a new generation of emperors.


    Of course, this was also the result he was looking forward to the most. Although he had only one relationship with Yi Haoran, he knew that Yi Haoran was very skilled.


    In this way, he has nothing to worry about.


    "I forgot one thing." On the way to the ninth floor, Ye Tianze felt the pressure on his body getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s not because of Qin Weiyang''s back, although this little girl is about to grow into a big girl, but it doesn''t make him feel so much pressure, although she is really heavy now.


    This pressure comes from Buzhou Mountain, and as he gets closer to the top of the mountain, the pressure also increases.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Weiyang asked and guessed, "Do you remember Suzaku?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze smiled, "I really wanted to see her, but unfortunately, I don''t have time."


    "Oh, if she knew that you were going to die, she would definitely be sad. Otherwise, we will go back down the mountain, call her, and find a place to hide."


    Qin Weiyang said, "It doesn''t matter if the sky is turned upside down, or the sky is broken, we''ll just be alive."


    Ye Tianze rolled her eyes at her, naturally he would not accept her suggestion, and said: "She is going to be sad, but she will not stop me, I know her too well, in essence, I am so similar to her, if you want to Choose between the Clan and me, and she will definitely choose the Clan, not me, but I will never hate her because I want her to do the same."


    Qin Weiyang was silent, and that immature face fell into contemplation.


    "I''m talking about the treasure."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, I will put this treasure in the shocking jade. When the time comes, you can help me hand it over to Fugui. With his shrewdness, he must know how to use this treasure."


    Qin Weiyang remained silent.


    After a long time, Ye Tianze turned around and said, "Why didn''t you speak?"


    "Are you tired?"


    Qin Weiyang asked, "I''m tired, let''s take a break, we''re not in a hurry anyway."


    "Not tired."


    Ye Tianze said, "This pressure is still bearable."


    Qin Weiyang was silent again, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, and simply sat down, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Actually..." Qin Weiyang said something, then changed it again, "I thought a lot about what I wanted to tell you just now, but I don''t know why, and I don''t remember it."


    "Then don''t talk about it." Ye Tianze hugged her.


    "I want to watch the sunset." Qin Weiyang said, "But, this cloud is shrouded in mist, and I can''t see anything."


    "You wait." Ye Tianze let go of her, the fairy wings unfolded behind him, the spear in his hand was engraved with patterns, and the world unfolded.


    Under enormous pressure, Ye Tianze forcibly expelled the cloud and mist that shrouded Buzhou Mountain, and the sun fell.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze flew up with Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang, who was bathed in the sun, had a reddish face and said, "It''s noon, and the sunset may have to wait for a few hours."


    "Then wait a while, we''ll go up the mountain at night."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The two stood on the cloud, looking at the buoyant sun, watching him quietly, moving little by little in the sky.


    As time passed, Qin Weiyang grabbed Ye Tianze''s sleeve, which became tighter and tighter as the sunset went west.


    "This is the most beautiful sunset I''ve ever seen." Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s also the most beautiful sunset I''ve ever seen." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he got up, "Let''s go, there''s still a ways to go."


    After an hour, they were on the road.


    Qin Weiyang lay on his back and said, "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Ye Tianze replied.


    But instead of continuing on his way, he sat down and began to rest.


    Qin Weiyang clenched his fists and his eyes were a little blurry. They rested for an hour before continuing on their way.


    "Are you tired?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Not tired."


    Ye Tianze looked at her with a smile and stopped, he knew what Qin Weiyang was thinking, she just wanted to prolong the time when she was close to death.


    When he sat down, Qin Weiyang asked seriously: "Since you are not tired, why do you stop?"


    "Because this is what you asked for." Ye Tianze said.


    "But I want you not to die, so why do you still go?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Because I can''t convince myself." Ye Tianze said.


    "I regret it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What do you regret?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Weiyang leaned against him, holding him silently with both hands.


    After an hour''s rest, Ye Tianze carried him on his back again and continued to move forward.


    Before Qin Weiyang asked him if he was tired, he would stop. The two just leaned against each other, quietly listening to their breathing and heartbeat, and said nothing.


    Finally, not far from the top of the mountain, Ye Tianze could have walked this mountain road in one day, but it took him nearly five days.


    Stop and go, stop and go.


    Looking at the rays of light emerging from the top of the mountain, Qin Weiyang suddenly said, "Would you like to walk slower?"


    But this time Ye Tianze didn''t slow down. The pressure on him was already very high. He was afraid that he would not be able to reach the top of the mountain, so he collapsed.


    "Always have to face it, no matter how slow you are, you have to step through that door." Ye Tianze said.


    "I want to tell you why I regret it." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze stopped, Qin Weiyang thought he was going to take a break, but he didn''t expect that he paused for a while and continued to walk.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll keep every word you say in my heart."


    "I regret it, I regret that I always go to bed, I am very greedy, I want 10,000 years, but the time we spend together is less than a year, so I regret it."


    Qin Weiyang''s tone became a little excited, "However, I remember every moment I met you, so I hope you can promise me one thing, forget me, and let me remember you."


    Ye Tianze looked at her strangely and said, "But I promised you, I will not forget you, so I can''t promise you."


    The two looked at each other silently, and at this moment, Ye Tianze walked to the junction of the ninth floor.


    Qin Weiyang''s heart thumped, she knew what Ye Tianze would do next, and he sent her into the shocking jade.


    Ye Tianze stepped onto the top of the mountain without hesitation.


    At that moment, Qin Weiyang knew that everything was over.


    But she regretted it, and regretted that the mountain was no longer higher.

 Chapter 1272

    On the top of a mountain of rays of light, when Ye Tianze crossed the boundary of the ninth floor, he felt pitch black.


    There was no light, nothing could be seen, and the body shivered involuntarily, which was triggered by the chill of being locked in a cage.


    Suddenly, a voice came from his mind.


    "You finally came!"


    The voice rang four times, in different tones, and at this moment, a ray of light finally appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    This ray of light began to stretch and turned into four strands. They approached here and converged, but the light did not penetrate the darkness.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze seemed to be pressing down on a heavy mountain, and his bones rattled.


    p0W


    "Tae Hao deceived us!"


    A voice came, "He lied to us!"


    The sound was like thunder, slamming into Ye Tianze''s ears, making him almost deaf. With the pressure coming, Ye Tianze felt dizzy and confused.


    This is the anger of the emperors of the four clans, which makes Ye Tianze feel that something is wrong.


    Finally, they came to him. He had come to the top of Buzhou Mountain. It was very big and not dark.


    But this light just pushed away the darkness that was less than a few feet away, and they seemed to be locked in a cage.


    The funny thing is that the four emperors are like him. Ye Tianze can''t see their faces, but Ye Tianze knows that they must be very angry.


    "What did he lie to you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Under enormous pressure, he can only keep speaking without trembling, world? There is no possibility of opening his inner world at all.


    In front of a super-powerful person, his breathing needs the permission of the other party, and the thought of turning him into powder is still a joy.


    "He has already returned the black lotus to Xuan, but he deceived us, saying that he did not return it to Xuan!" said an emperor.


    Ye Tianze could only tell which clan they belonged to based on their breath.


    The name who spoke was the Witch Sovereign.


    "He wanted to kill people with a knife and slaughter us together, so that he wouldn''t be able to threaten the human race!" said the demon emperor.


    "Are you trapped?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The darkness is endless. This is a world of its own. Xuan is still fusing the last three-petal black lotus. Once she fuses the three-petal black lotus, we will be powerless to stop it!"


    Emperor Shura said.


    "The fusion of the twelve-petaled black lotus, Xuan''s power will surpass us!" The last voice came from the emperor, and their breaths were also divided into strong and weak.


    The witch emperor and the god emperor are slightly stronger, the demon emperor and the Shura emperor are slightly weaker, but not much weaker. In this realm, unless they are strong enough to fight against the four emperors, then if they are strong enough, there is no difference between being strong and not strong. .


    Ye Tianze estimated that the four emperors were not much weaker than the four emperors he met in his previous life.


    "Twelve petals?" Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at!" the Witch Emperor asked.


    "It seems that Taihao still has a hand, or maybe he doesn''t know?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Ninth-life longevity, twelve petals are only perfection, twenty-four petals are great perfection, she got the last three petals, and half of the fusion and separation is already great perfection!"


    The Four Emperors were silent. Although he couldn''t see their expressions, Ye Tianze knew that they must have turned from anger to surprise at this moment.


    The 24-petal black lotus is a cultivation that is twice as strong. If the 12-petaled black lotus is comparable to a super-power, then the 24-petal is twice the power, crushing the four super-powers. It''s easy.


    "No wonder we can''t get out when we enter this place." Wu Huang said, "Tai Hao''s calculations are really ruthless!"


    "Maybe... even Taihao doesn''t know." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then how do you know?" Emperor Shura asked, "Since you know and dare to come in, you have the ability to go out, right?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about going out when I came here, but even if I could kill Xuan, you wouldn''t let me go, would you?"


    The four emperors were silent.


    "Take out the treasures on your body, and we will mobilize them together. There may be a chance of survival," said the Wuhuang.


    "impossible."


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "buzz"


    A pressure came, and Ye Tianze''s body instantly collapsed to the ground, all the bones in his body were shattered, and his meridians were broken.


    The qi and blood that had nowhere to go filled the body and swelled the body in a circle.


    "This is just a lesson. If you dare to go against our will again, you will be killed immediately!" said Emperor Shura.


    But Ye Tianze still shook his head.


    The four emperors were silent, they searched the Qiankun Ring on Ye Tianze, but they didn''t get what they wanted.


    They saw through Ye Tianze''s body, but they couldn''t see the shocking jade that had already been merged with Ye Tianze.


    The God-Shocking Jade is the treasure of Wuji Pavilion, and naturally it is not so easy to see, which makes them very anxious.


    But in addition to being anxious, they were also a little surprised. Ye Tianze didn''t seem to be afraid of them, and there was no fear of death in his eyes.


    They suddenly understood that death could not threaten Ye Tianze, he was a lunatic!


    "What do you want to do?" Wuhuang asked, "If Xuan devoured us, the day would be shrouded in darkness, and the human race would be no exception!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said: "He worked together to kill Xuan, don''t have any luck, otherwise... even if you can go out and run away from the monk, you won''t be able to run away from the temple!"


    "No wonder Taihao is so optimistic about you, you even dare to threaten us!" said the demon emperor, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    "We will do our best!" The Emperor said.


    Ye Tianze took out the ancient magic lamp, but the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp was silent, and it was the moment he took out the ancient magic lamp.


    This lamp was snatched away by the Four Emperors. They looked at it carefully, but found that there was nothing special about this ancient lamp.


    Only God Emperor seems to feel that this lamp is somewhat familiar, and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    When they injected power, the ancient magic lamp did not move at all, and there was no sign of light at all.


    "How to activate this treasure?" Wuhuang asked.


    As the emperor of the four clans, the most powerful superpower in the world, he was unable to activate a lamp, and no one believed him when he said it.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, and the look in front of him clearly meant that he had to show some sincerity when he asked me to do things.


    The emperors of the four clans cast spells together, and Ye Tianze''s injury recovered immediately, which was even more effective than a divine pill.


    Ye Tianze held the ancient magic lamp and began to feel the spirit of the lamp, but the spirit of the lamp did not exist. Just when he was strange, Qin Weiyang''s voice came from the shocking jade.


    "This guy who is afraid of death has been hiding for a long time!" Qin Weiyang said, "With Jiu Yao Qinglian, you can light it up!"


    Without further ado, Ye Tianze immediately took out the Nine Lights Qinglian and put it on the wick, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Ye Tianze finally saw the silhouettes of the four emperors, but it was only for a moment under the ancient lamp, and they were quickly covered up by them.


    The power of this lamp made the four emperors a little surprised.


    The light does not illuminate the darkness in an instant, but extends step by step, like a confrontation between the world and the world.


    It was only under the light that the exposed world, the Four Emperors and Ye Tianze, were shocked.

 Chapter 1273

    There are countless shadows floating in the sky, these shadows are transparent, or panic, or anger, or hesitant.


    The shadows are endless, overlapping, and growing as the light stretches.


    Accompanied by a sharp howl, these shadows are overwhelming, like a flood, rushing towards them.


    Ye Tianze had seen these shadows in the ancient city of the Western Royal Family. He was invulnerable to swords and guns, and spiritual power had no effect on these shadows.


    As long as it is penetrated, it will immediately die.


    When the four emperors faced the shadows, they were much calmer, but they were also surprised, and they seemed to have seen these shadows.


    As the power of the four emperors unfolded, the power of the extreme weapons, with the power of luck of all races, fell down, and the layers of shadows were instantly cut off by more than half.


    "What are you doing now?" the Witch Emperor asked.


    "Forward!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The world will never end, Xuan must be hiding in a corner, and is fusing the last three-petaled black lotus. As long as she finds her deity and unites with her, the world will disappear!"


    The four clan emperors glanced at him in surprise, wondering how he knew so much, but they didn''t ask.


    In their opinion, Ye Tianze is a dead person who can be used.


    With the four emperors opening the way, and the reflection of the ancient magic lamp, no matter how many shadows, they can only be turned into fly ash in front of them.


    But as time passed, they became more and more anxious. In this dark world, they could not absorb vitality to recover.


    Their primordial power is not endless, moreover, this dark world is still devouring their power.


    "Kill these shadows, when will we kill them? We have killed so many shadows, but we haven''t seen any reduction in these shadows!"


    Emperor Shura complained, "Aren''t you kidding us?"


    The other three emperors also looked over. They couldn''t treat Ye Tianze like an ant. Although this person''s cultivation base was low, his scheming was extremely deep.


    Especially those fearless eyes that made them feel hairy.


    "What''s in it for me to figure you out?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Can I still leave here? Or, can I help Xuan? Go on, as the emperor of the four clans, if you don''t even have the patience, why do you go out? It''s not happy to die here!"


    Ye Tianze could feel it, the four emperors wished that his life would be worse than death. If he hadn''t been trapped here, he would have already started.


    One day...two days...three days...a full month...


    With the passage of time, although the power consumption of the four emperors is not small, they can bear it, and finally the darkness is no longer in front of them.


    When the light appeared, Ye Tianze was a little excited, and with the light of the ancient magic lamp penetrating, vigorous vitality poured out.


    They finally came to Ling Jueding!


    The Four Emperors couldn''t wait to penetrate the darkness, but felt horrified.


    In front of him is indeed Ling Jueding, but all around Ling Jueding is shrouded in darkness, only the top one can see the starry sky.


    The surrounding wall is a huge black lotus. They just entered the black lotus.


    In the center of Ling Jueding, there is a person sitting. This person''s body is divided into one black and one white, like yin and yang. That''s it, still can''t hide the temperament on that beautiful face.


    It''s just that the four emperors'' faces were not good at all.


    "She... has been integrated!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You are finally here."


    Xuan opened his eyes and shot out two rays of light, one black and one white.


    The rays of light that covered the Four Emperors were twisted, and finally the rays of light fell on Ye Tianze, "You are here too."


    They never imagined that Xuan would fuse so quickly, and the fusion of the twenty-four-petal lotus would be a great perfection.


    She didn''t exude any breath, but the Four Emperors subconsciously took a step back, but Ye Tianze didn''t step back, but there was some despair in his eyes.


    The ninth life longevity technique, the fusion of twenty-four black lotuses, Xuan has succeeded. Although she has experienced countless hardships, she still succeeded.


    She has become the strongest person in this world, even Taihao, who is not missing out, is also considered to be missing out. Even at the peak of his previous life, he is not as strong as Xuan!


    Everyone, including the five emperors, underestimated Xuan!


    Ye Tianze didn''t underestimate her, but he didn''t expect that such a fate would happen, so what was his rebirth for?


    When there was a trace of shaking in his heart, Ye Tianze suddenly woke up and looked at the woman who was walking slowly.


    This woman is also looking at him: "I feel more and more that I seem to be missing something, you have a special breath, and the other half hides a memory, she would rather destroy this memory than call me Know!"


    Xuan walked step by step, and the darkness poured in like a tide.


    The four emperors reacted, but they did not attack Xuan. They made the most instinctive reaction of the creatures in this world, escape!


    They jumped and wanted to escape from the sky, but the darkness quickly blocked their last way of life.


    The pole weapon, along with the greatest strength of the super-powerhouse, collided with the black curtain, but it only made a ripple.


    The rays of light on the four emperors were even more distorted.


    They immediately attacked Chao Xuan.


    The breath was like a mountain and sea, destroying the dry and pulling the rotten, Ye Tianze felt that he was a duckweed leaf, and was instantly swallowed by this terrifying power.


    However, Xuan only fiddled with it lightly, and in Ye Tianze''s opinion, the power that was enough to destroy him tens of thousands of times was returned in full!


    "Boom"


    The void distorted, and with a soft sound, the four emperors were all shaken back by their own strength, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out in a row.


    The blood fell on the ground and penetrated Buzhou Mountain, showing how heavy their blood was. Unfortunately, in front of Xuan, they were like four struggling ants.


    As Xuan got closer, Ye Tianze felt that his body was about to be penetrated.


    "You really hide a lot of secrets, and there are some things that even my current cultivation base can''t see through!"


    Xuan smiled and said, "However, this time, I must see clearly, see clearly."


    When she squeezed her hands, the four emperors were like roosters strangled by their necks, unable to move any longer.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t do anything at this moment, the whole world would be doomed.


    "You have weaknesses!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I have something on me that you are afraid of!"


    Xuan smiled slightly and said, "The world is at my feet, what can you have that scares me?"


    Ye Tianze called Taiyi, but Taiyi didn''t respond. At this time, did Taiyi shrink back?


    Impossible, Tai Yi will never shrink back, that is his previous life, isn''t rebirth just this obsession?


    Since he didn''t back down, what was he waiting for?


    Ye Tianze thought of a possibility, Taiyi might be waiting, he created opportunities and won with one blow!


    It''s just that the black lotus with twenty-four petals of Xuan is perfect, and it is impossible to have weaknesses. It is precisely because there are no weaknesses, so the four emperors have no way to take her.


    She doesn''t need luck to become the fruit of the Dao!


    "correct!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, he thought of one thing, and said, "You don''t need luck to become the fruit of the Dao, but you are ashamed!"


    The smile on Xuan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Tianze, who captured this scene, continued: "There is one more thing, you haven''t finished it yet!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xuan asked.


    "The thing that your other half is hiding!" Ye Tianze said, "This thing is your biggest weakness, Taichi!"


    Xuan suddenly trembled, but tried his best to calm down and said, "Taiyi is dead!"


    )0


    "No, Taiyi is not dead." Seeing her trembling body, Ye Tianze became more and more convinced, "She is hiding this matter, do you think I just got Taiyi''s inheritance?"


    "If you are ashamed, you will be divided into two halves. Even if you find the other half, you will still be ashamed, unless you can pay back the cause and effect!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, you will never be able to achieve the true fruit of the Tao, and sooner or later you will collapse!"


    "die!!!"


    Xuan couldn''t take it anymore, she screamed angrily, Ye Tianze felt that the rules were entangled, and collapsed in an instant.


    "The light never fades!"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, threw out the ancient divine lamp in his hand, smashed it towards Xuan, and shouted, "How long will the four of you be pretending to be garlic!"


    The ancient divine lamp suddenly emitted a blazing light, and the originally colorful world turned into a milky white, entering the purest world of light.


    Xuan''s body was only half left in an instant.

 Chapter 1274

    As super powerhouses, these four are all scheming, even if the Xuan 24-petal black lotus is consummated, it is impossible to suppress them so easily.


    Ye Tianze had seen through the truth of these guys for a long time, and it was obvious that he was going to push him to a desperate situation, and finally let him show his cards.


    When the ancient divine lamp showed its true power, nearly half of Xuan''s power was suppressed by this light.


    When the four emperors saw the power of the lamp, they suddenly understood why Taihao chose him to represent the human race. The power of the lamp made them feel horrified.


    The darkness was terrifying, but when the light came on, they found the light even more terrifying.


    The Four Emperors are almost impossible to call Qin Weiyang out. This is already a dead end, and Qin Weiyang may not be able to destroy Xuan if he comes out to activate the ancient magic lamp.


    If it could really be destroyed, it would have been destroyed in the Human Palace last time.


    "It''s a death both horizontally and vertically, so why implicate her."


    Ye Tianze said, looked at the four emperors, and said, "Fortunately, there are still four backs, so I''m not at a loss."


    "Boy, if you don''t kill him, the human race will also be destroyed. Do you want to watch her helplessly, destroy this world, and destroy your trillions of people?"


    The Witch King said.


    "Can''t beat it."


    Ye Tianze said, "No matter how hard you try, you can''t beat it. If you can''t beat it, why are you still struggling? It''s better to use the remaining time to recall the past half of my life. I''ve done my best."


    Xuan walked over slowly, but Ye Tianze didn''t move.


    She walked in front of Ye Tianze, only those eyes were bright, she squatted in front of Ye Tianze and looked at him.


    "Tell me to see what secrets you hide!"


    Xuan looked at him and said.


    Just as she was concentrating on Ye Tianze''s eyes, a purple light suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Ye Tianze said, "I''ll show you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xuan suddenly froze, and the power of the eyes of the gods spread, Tai Yi finally woke up.

 Chapter 1275

    Xuan''s body suddenly shuddered. Although the power of the deterrent eye was amazing, Ye Tianze''s cultivation base was too low to threaten her at all.


    However, Ye Tianze''s body revealed a familiar aura. Even after 50,000 years and nine generations, Xuan could still feel this familiar aura.


    "you!"


    Her body trembled slightly, the black lotus above her head suddenly twisted, and the huge black lotus that covered Ling Jueding also trembled slightly.


    Although the four emperors didn''t know what happened, they knew that the human boy in front of them did not give up.


    It was at this moment that they sensed the breath from Ye Tianze''s body, which was completely different from Ye Tianze''s breath.


    It was an aura that was similar to them, but made them fearful, and it was also an emperor!


    When Taiyi woke up, the womb of the past was broken. This womb was also the thing that suppressed his breath, and now it has finally completed its mission.


    Ye Tianze''s body slowly stood up, looking down at Xuan who was squatting in front of him, behind him, a stalwart man appeared.


    Although this man and Ye Tianze were somewhat similar, they were not exactly the same, but the breath of his body made the Four Emperors tremble with fear.


    Especially when they looked at those eyes, what they felt was a sea of ??corpses and a sea of ??blood, a will that surpassed heaven and earth.


    However, these eyes, like Xuan, did not look at them either. There was no emotion in these eyes.


    "Too...too one!!!"


    This face, the Wuhuang is too familiar, because there is a sculpture in the Ancestral Wu Palace, which does not belong to the Wu people.


    Although there is no face, the figure of this man is almost exactly the same as that of the sculpture.


    It was a name that once dominated the world, once dominated the four clans, and suffocated the four clans.


    Even if his era has passed, in the past ten thousand years, when the strong men of the four clans mentioned his name, they were all trembling with fear and awe.


    The ethnic group he created changed the rules and order of the world.


    Taichi!


    A person who makes all living beings eclipsed!


    "Isn''t Taiyi already fallen?"


    If it wasn''t for this ancient aura, if it wasn''t for Ling Tian''s will, if it wasn''t for the stalwart of the emperor, the God Emperor would never believe that a person who died 50,000 years ago could still be alive!


    . aX first d %0


    "He is Taiyi, and he is still alive. No wonder... No wonder this kid can grow up so quickly. It turns out that he was taught by Taiyi himself!"


    Emperor Shura said.


    "Fifty thousand years have passed, and Taiyi still exists in the world, but since it exists, why has it only erupted now?"


    The demon emperor said strangely.


    Even the Four Emperors couldn''t guess what was going on, not to mention them, even Xuan.


    When she felt Taiyi''s breath, her originally unmoved Dao Heart was shaken, and this time it was the real shake.


    Although she has gone through the ninth life, the Xuan of the first life is her foundation. The ninth life longevity is given by Taiyi. She has the cultivation of the previous life, and Taiyi''s contribution is indispensable!


    However, she betrayed him in the most crucial battle of the human race, the most important moment for this man!


    She was calculated by Wuji because of Taiyi, and the other half was divided because she was ashamed!


    However, when Tai Yi died, she could no longer complete her Dao heart, and the Dao heart of Jiu Shi Changsheng was still unstable.


    But she also knew that when Tai Yi died, she had no worries, even if she felt ashamed, she could still live forever, be invincible in the world, and become the master of creation. All living beings in the wild would tremble under her feet and let her drive!


    "turn out to be¡­¡­"


    Xuan looked at Tai Yi, his eyes were both surprised and frightened, "So it turns out that the memory she erased was you, and the deepest secret hidden in this kid is you!"


    Xuan gradually calmed down, "But I am no longer the original Xuan, not the Xuan who wants to stand behind you and needs your protection, I... is already... the king of the top of the world... the king of the top of the world. , you appear... you can only fulfill my... my Dao Heart!"


    "There is a cause and there is an effect."


    Taiyi said, "You owe me a cause, and you have to pay it back, you can''t escape."


    In a short sentence, Xuan''s body trembled even more, and the Four Emperors did not speak, let alone make a move.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on in front of me, neither Taiyi nor Xuan was caused by them!


    One is 50,000 years ago, who dominated the four clans and almost wiped out the first human saint emperor of the four clans in Buzhou Mountain.


    One is a person who has lived for 50,000 years and has lived to the present with the achievements of the ninth generation, becoming the king of darkness.


    They can''t provoke anyone.


    "Fifty thousand years, 50,000 years have passed, my ninth life is longevity, I just want longevity, is there anything wrong with me?"


    Xuan''s eyes showed stubbornness, and that beautiful face became hideous.


    But in the end, she changed her mouth in fear. In front of Taiyi, she was the king of darkness, the strongest in the world, but she had no face to call herself me.


    "For you, 50,000 years and nine generations have passed, but for me, that day was yesterday."


    Taiyi said, "I used the sword I gave you to pierce my chest. That sword is really heart-stopping!"


    The fear in Xuan''s eyes gradually disappeared, the hideous face returned to normal, and a sword appeared in her hand.


    A sword that was as dark as night, this sword swallowed the light, and Ling Jueding, who had very little light at first, was now even darker.


    Xuan''s body and this sword are almost integrated, and they are not separated from each other.


    When this sword appeared, the pole weapons in the hands of the four emperors present trembled slightly, as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    Among the pole weapons, the four emperors felt fear, and pole weapons, which originally symbolized the luck of the family, were also their tools for proving Tao.


    It is unique in this world. Except for the weapons of the same extreme, there is no weapon that can resist them!


    It is the former pole weapon, and it is only in the past, and the halo of pole has long since faded.


    Only they belong to the present, with the blessing of luck, they are almost omnipotent!


    However, in front of this black sword, the four extreme weapons began to fear.


    "I see."


    A sigh came from the Jingshen jade, "It''s actually this sword."


    When Taiyi saw this sword, there was hatred in his emotionless eyes: "I said that this sword will bring bad luck, do you want to use it to kill me again?"


    "Since you are still alive and I am still alive, then we will end the cause and effect of the previous life."


    Xuan waved his sword without hesitation and stabbed at Ye Tianze, "Either you pay back your karma or kill you, I have only two ways to go, but I don''t want to pay it back, I want to live forever!"


    The sword traversed the void, swallowing the light, and the black lotus emanated, and the dark aura enveloped the entire Ling Jueding again.


    Taiyi did not dodge, because this sword stabbed not Ye Tianze''s body, but Taiyi''s body.


    The sword passed through Taiyi''s body without any hindrance, and with the sword as the center, a vortex was formed, and Taiyi was involved in it.


    However, the vortex was formed and the void was distorted, but Taiyi''s body did not waver at all.


    There was panic in Xuan''s eyes. For the first time, she felt that things were beyond her control, and she had not missed anything before.


    "Why!!!" Xuan asked, "Why can you stop the swallowing of this sword, this is impossible, whether you are a soul or flesh and blood, it is impossible!"


    "I know this sword better than you."


    Tai Yi said calmly, "I am not a soul, nor is I flesh and blood, I am the past!"


    "past!"


    Xuan suddenly realized, looked at Ye Tianze, "You are in the past, then he...he is..."


    "you guessed right!"


    Tai said.


    Xuan suddenly withdrew his sword and stabbed Ye Tianze: "Then I will kill you again!"


    "impossible!"


    Taiyi''s tone was decisive, and then a purple light suddenly lit up on Hou Xuan''s body.


    Ye Tianze knew the sea, and suddenly a tower flew out. This tower was suspended above Xuan''s head, stunned the black lotus!


    "What I gave you can also be taken back!" Taiyi''s tone was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    It''s like looking at a struggling ant.

 Chapter 1276

    The four emperors were all trembling by the side.


    That strange lamp is not a problem, but Ye Tianze still has such a terrifying tower.


    Xuan can handle them, but Tai Yi can easily handle Xuan. If Tai Yi recovers, it will be even more terrifying than Xuan.


    At least Xuan just wants to step on the five clans under his feet and become the master of all things, but Taiyi is real, and wants to destroy the four clans, leaving only the other clan in this wild!


    But none of the four of them dared to move. Taiyi can suppress Xuan, so naturally it is not a problem to suppress them!


    The emperors of the four races felt a little desolate. They had already stood on the top of the world, but they found that in front of these two human races, they were still just ants.


    This tower stunned the black lotus, sucked the power of the black lotus, and stabbed Xuan with a sword, and his face suddenly began to twist.


    There are countless purple patterns flickering on her body, which is the power of the eyes of the gods, and Ye Tianze''s will is naturally unable to defeat Xuan.


    However, Taiyi''s will is not necessarily, even if he can''t defeat it, it is at least on the same level.


    Xuan''s power is terrifying, but her will is not necessarily stronger than Tai Yi.


    The rise of the human race in the previous life was like a dead person, and then climbed up from hell. If there was no strong will, the human race would have long since become the dust of history.


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand why Taiyi had been hiding in this tower and no longer showed him the things of this tower. He had been preparing.


    Been waiting for this moment!


    "Why did you wait until now, why didn''t you suppress me right from the beginning?" Xuan suddenly asked.


    "I thought that if I gave you another chance, you would soften your heart."


    Taiyi said, "I used to love you deeply, but... you didn''t choose this opportunity. If that''s the case, then I will take back everything I gave you!"


    Xuanmian''s face was ashes, she did not expect that the sword just now was the ultimate reason for her to come to a dead end.


    Her heart trembled slightly, why didn''t she ever love?


    "I was wrong!" Xuan suddenly said, "I regret my choice, I regret it!"


    Tai was indifferent.


    Xuan continued: "Have you forgotten? It was you who rescued me from the demon clan''s circle of people, and it was you who pulled me up from the pile of dead people in the sea of ??corpses and blood again and again, and it was you... You took me to Buzhou Mountain, what you said, what I want, you are willing to give me, what you said, you will accompany me until the end of my life, you...you said...you said You will always stand in front of me and help me block all the wind and rain, have you forgotten?"


    Taiyi was indifferent, but when Ye Tianze remembered these things, his heart was sad.


    But at this moment, Taiyi suddenly said: "I didn''t forget, I remember all the oaths, but what I gave you is yours, what I don''t give you, you can''t rob, everything I give you is all You can take it back!"


    Xuan''s face was full of despair, and she finally understood that Tai Yi had long since lost his heart!


    The heart that he didn''t have was penetrated by her in the past life, and was penetrated again in this life, and the second chance had already been squandered by her.


    "Then... let''s destroy it together, hahaha..." A terrifying dark power suddenly emerged from Xuan''s body.


    The sword vibrated, the black lotus was spinning at a high speed, and the overflowing dark power seemed to cover up the world.


    The darkness is like a tide, and it never spreads from Zhoushan.


    This time, it is not only to cover up the entire human race, but also to cover up this world, the creatures of Buzhou Mountain, in this darkness, all crawl on the ground, shivering...


    m"H0''?


    At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, darkness gradually invaded, the human race, the witch race, the demon race, the Shura, the god race...


    The creatures of the five races, all bowed down in this darkness, whether they were half-step emperors or emperors, all shivered...


    "In front of me, you are not qualified to destroy!" Taiyi said coldly.


    He raised his hand, a jade slip flew out of Ye Tianze''s body, Tai Yi shattered the jade slip, and an ancient pattern spread out.


    The pattern went away with the darkness, locking the darkness in the pattern, making the darkness unable to spread.


    At the same time, a light fell from the tower, the black lotus spinning at a high speed was instantly frozen, Xuan gushed out blood, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Even after 50,000 years, Taiyi''s methods are still so fierce.


    Just like how he treats aliens, he will never be soft-hearted!


    The only time he lost was to her!


    But today, he wants to take back everything he gave, this is the cause and effect, and Xuan can''t do it even if he doesn''t want to.


    The darkness on Xuan''s body gradually faded away, and her face gradually calmed down, revealing a white face that was indescribably beautiful.


    The black lotus was sucked away by the tower one by one.


    "You dare to kill me, but do you really have the heart to kill her?" Xuan closed his eyes tiredly.


    At this moment, this familiar and beautiful face opened its eyes, like a sleeping beauty.


    Taiyi''s body trembled slightly, as if he had returned to his previous life, the day he first met her.


    When she opened her eyes, those beautiful eyes like the stars tickled Taiyi''s heart.


    "We met again." Xuan said, his voice was very nice and gentle.


    Xuan, in front of him, seems to be willing to give all the tenderness in this world to Taiyi.


    "The Queen of Heaven!" The four emperors recognized the woman in front of them.


    Ye Tianze also recognized it, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Meet again." Tai Yi said calmly, "Do you also want to live forever?"


    "No..." Tian Hou shook his head and said, "You and I belong to the past, kill me, end all this, know you, I will never regret it!"


    "I still lost to you."


    Taiyi clenched his fists tightly and looked up at the sky, no longer calling himself me.


    It was at this moment that he made a decision. After absorbing the six-petaled black lotus, the tower flew back into Taiyi''s hands.


    Tian Hou stared blankly at the scene in front of her eyes, tears could not stop falling from her eyes: "Why?"


    "Because I promised you that I will give you anything you want. I said that I will accompany you until the end of my life. I said that I will always stand in front of you and help you block all the wind and rain."


    Taiyi looked at her with a smile, and repeated what "Xuan" asked him just now.


    This is the Xuan he loves deeply, and he can''t bear to start.


    "But..." Tian Hou''s face was full of worry.


    At this moment, she raised her hand, slashed down with her sword, and slashed the tower away.


    "Do not!!!"


    Tianhou held the sword, trembling all over, her skin sometimes turned white and sometimes black.


    But in the end, Black gradually gained the upper hand, Xuan looked at Ye Tianze, and sneered: "It''s because he gave up the cause and effect.


    There were tears in Xuan''s eyes, and the hand holding the black sword was still shaking.


    Ye Tianze was a little desperate, Tai Yi disappeared, as he once said, he belongs to the past and will eventually be buried in the past.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t hate the decision of the previous life. If it was him, if the person in front of him was Weiyang, or Suzaku...he couldn''t do it either.


    How can you be willing?

 Chapter 1277

    Xuan raised his hand, and the Phantom Tower fell into her hands.


    However, no matter how she moved, the tower remained motionless, and the four emperors in the distance could not help but be surprised when they saw this scene.


    But they were also fortunate that they did not expect that they could see the demeanor of the man 50,000 years ago.


    As soon as he made a move, it was the thunder method, and Xuan also let him handle it!


    However, he lost after all, he lost to a love character, when he took him back, his face was full of tenderness towards his beloved.


    Fortunately for the Four Emperors, Taiyi''s soul dissipated, and Xuan was the one who survived.


    The Witch Sovereign had been in the Ancestral Witch Hall countless times, facing the faceless human sculpture, and he had thought countless times that it would be great if he was born in the era of Taiyi.


    The Wu people feared the strong, and he had countless thoughts of competing with Taiyi.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t have that thought anymore, Taichi was like a god above, which made him feel suffocated.


    At least, Xuan did not make them feel suffocated like Taiyi.


    While Ye Tianze was still immersed in the loss of Taiyi, Xuan had already wiped away his tears, held the Phantom Tower, and said, "Now, your last resort is gone!"


    Ye Tianze''s hands trembled. He was not afraid of death, but there was some hatred in his eyes and some unwillingness!


    But not reconciled, what can he do?


    "No, he still has his back." Xuan''s voice came again.


    This time, it was not cold and emotionless, but a bit of tenderness in grief. When Ye Tianze raised his head, he suddenly found that Xuan''s body gradually appeared white again.


    That''s the color of the diva.


    The four emperors also found out at the same time, and the queen said: "Taihao once predicted that one day I will see him again, I saw his appearance, he is still so gentle, his gentleness belongs only to me, I think We will meet again in this life, but he saw the beginning, but he didn''t see the end, maybe...he saw the end, but he didn''t tell me."


    "You''re crazy, do you really want to die?" Xuan''s vicious voice came.


    "He said that he was willing to accompany me until the end of my life. I always thought that I was lonely, but I didn''t expect that he would always be there."


    Tianhou said, "Since he can''t accompany me, then I will accompany him. You and I belong to the past, so let''s bury it in the past."


    Xuan had already lost the six-petaled black lotus, but at this moment, the eighteen-petaled black lotus remaining above his head suddenly burst into flames.


    "You bitch!" Xuan let out a sharp roar, like a crazy beast.


    The competition is still going on, and the black lotus sometimes burns and sometimes goes out. Only after winning the initiative of the body, and only the strong person who has become the other half of the body, can burn the things of life.


    The Four Emperors also seemed to understand this truth. Taiyi was like a nightmare, and was finally dispersed, but Xuan still existed.


    Even if it is only an eighteen-petaled black lotus, Xuan''s power is still terrifyingly powerful.


    The four emperors shot at the first time, this time, their power, the previous two shots, are terrifying.


    This is desperate, because they all know that if they don''t work hard, the day Xuan will make a comeback will be the time when they will fall!


    Only then did Ye Tianze know that these four emperors are the real scheming, and if they are not fully confident, they will not reveal their real trump cards at all.


    "Boom"


    The terrifying vibration made people tremble, Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly, but he couldn''t make it out.


    This battle, which lasted for three days and three nights, was finally decided!


    When Xuan came out, Ye Tianze knew that the Four Emperors lost and the Queen of Heaven also lost.


    The lost four emperors penetrated the darkness and fled with serious injuries. Although they knew that even if they escaped, they would still be unable to escape the fate of being executed.


    But instinct drove them away.


    Q0@


    Xuan did not chase after them, the last white touch on her body also turned into pitch black, and the eighteen-petaled black lotus on top of her head was extremely weak.


    However, no matter how weak Xuan is, Ye Tianze, who can''t stand up now, can''t deal with it.


    She was riddled with holes, and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black lotus gradually recovered from dimness.


    Xuan, holding the black sword, walked over slowly, and said, "Then...you should be Taiyi''s now, that bitch plots himself, thinking that you are my blood, so I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Tianze was silent, he held the Primordial Umbrella, dragged his body with vitality, and stood up slowly.


    As soon as Xuan Nian''s thoughts moved, the vitality in Ye Tianze''s body instantly collapsed, and he slumped to the ground.


    "These idiots are so weak!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "If I could become an emperor, I wouldn''t..."


    "Unfortunately, you are not!" Xuan interrupted, "Lead to death!!"


    Without any hesitation, she slashed at Ye Tianze with her sword.


    But the sword suddenly stopped three inches above his head and didn''t fall any further. Ye Tianze even felt that death was three inches above his head. As long as it was touched, he would die.


    However, the sword did not fall. I don''t know when, Qin Weiyang escaped from the shocking jade and stood in front of him.


    "It''s not over yet, you bitch." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Why did you come out, go back quickly!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I know you set a ban, and I know what you''re thinking, but I really don''t have much time, and I can''t watch you die!"


    Qin Weiyang said calmly.


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth, but felt that his mouth was sealed by the power of rules.


    "West Royal Family?"


    Xuan looked at Qin Weiyang strangely, and suddenly he was shocked, "No...you are not from the Western Royal Family, you are...what!"


    "You bitch, you don''t deserve to know my identity." Qin Weiyang said calmly.


    "Hahaha..." Xuan laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter what you are, since you love him so much, go die with him!"


    Xuan withdrew the sword, the black lotus above his head flickered, and he swung the sword down again.


    Wei Yang shook his head, his face full of disdain: "The power of this body really doesn''t seem to be enough to kill you. If that''s the case, then let you see my deity."


    While speaking, a person suddenly came out of the body of the Western Royal Family. This person was better than snow in white. The clothes on his body were very different from those of the human race, but they just perfectly outlined the almost carved jade body.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes are very agile, and it seems to have the power to see through people''s hearts, and that face is even more flawless.


    This is Ye Tianze, in the Tianlong Holy Land, the first time he saw Qin Weiyang''s appearance, the white clothes beat the snow, and the silver hair was like a waterfall.


    But there is no strangeness at all, but it will make him feel friendly, as if they knew each other at a certain time.


    Xuan was taken aback when she saw the person in front of her, because she found that the power in her body was completely out of control.


    Taiyi still had to use the magic tower to suppress her, but the woman in front of her didn''t use any treasures.


    She just glanced at it, the world seemed to freeze, and time stood still at this moment.


    Qin Weiyang slowly walked towards Xuan, Xuan felt that the person in front of him was illusory, but he was as heavy as a mountain.


    As powerful as she is, she can''t even move a finger.


    "You know, because of you, the 10,000 years I finally got are gone!" Qin Weiyang stared at her.


    Standing tall, it was like looking down at an ant.


    "You are such a creature, you can''t get into my eyes, even if you shatter this world and destroy the whole world, I won''t care."


    Qin Weiyang said, "But, why did you provoke him?"


    Xuan couldn''t even move his fingers, let alone speak.


    At this moment, something terrifying happened to her, Qin Weiyang raised her hand and went to pick her lotus flower.


    This lotus is harder than a pole weapon, and even if a pole weapon is cut on this lotus, it will shatter.


    However, Qin Weiyang was like plucking leaves, one by one, and she took one off and smashed one in front of Xuan.


    "Longevity?"


    Qin Weiyang looked at her sarcastically, "A bitch like you, are you worthy?"


    As soon as she raised her hand, she kneaded the black lotus into powder...

 Chapter 1278

    The moment the black lotus shattered, Xuan''s body began to dry up, like a deflated leather ball, but grains of dark matter gushed out.


    These dark substances began to swell, and turned into black lotuses, like a big mouth, to swallow Qin Weiyang.


    "Chaos has a beginning, but the avenue has no end."


    Qin Weiyang spit out a few words calmly, "All evils! Retreat!"


    "boom boom"


    The black lotus formed by these dark substances exploded in an instant and turned into a colorful light. The sunlight penetrated the darkness and fell on Qin Weiyang, reflecting her like an immortal.


    She didn''t look at Xuan again, and she didn''t kill her, the black lotus shattered, and all the dark matter was shattered by Qin Weiyang, she no longer had any threat.


    "Why didn''t you kill me!" Xuan shouted loudly.


    "To shoot at you is just a waste of my time."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I don''t have much time."


    She looked at Ye Tianze tenderly, just like looking at her most beloved person, holding the magic tower, and walked slowly to him.


    The body is integrated into the little guy again, and it will be the same again.


    But Ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly, and he had a hunch that something bad was about to happen.


    When Qin Weiyang opened his eyes again, Ye Tianze was relieved when he saw the familiar look.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Ye Tianze stopped her: "Don''t talk, just get a good night''s sleep."


    "No, let me finish."


    Qin Weiyang''s tone is firm, but more is reluctance, "Forget me, don''t add to your troubles, just pretend it''s a dream, I will sleep in your dream, don''t wake up, don''t... wake up... ¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze hugged him, the familiar body temperature, the familiar face, but... he felt that the familiar intimacy gradually disappeared.


    Suddenly, he suddenly woke up, thinking of the words Weiyang said when he went up the mountain.


    "Are you tired?"


    Qin Weiyang asked, "I''m tired, let''s take a break, we''re not in a hurry anyway."


    He said that he was not tired, but he still stopped because he knew that his time was running out, and he was willing to do his best to stay for a moment, even if it was just a moment.


    Actually... I thought a lot about what I wanted to tell you just now, but I don''t know why, and I don''t remember it. "


    His answer at the time was "Then don''t talk about it."


    But at this moment, when he was holding Weiyang, he regretted it. He seemed to change his mind, telling her to think about it and say everything she wanted to say.


    "I want to watch the sunset." Qin Weiyang said, "But, this cloud is shrouded in mist, and I can''t see anything."


    At that moment, Ye Tianze thought that Qin Weiyang just wanted to extend the time for him to go up the mountain to die, but he still pushed the clouds away and watched the sunset with Weiyang.


    He felt that this was the only request he could satisfy her before he died.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is what Weiyang asked him the most when he went up the mountain with him, but every stop was short, and he could recall her every heartbeat and every breath.


    That was 10,980 heartbeats and 3,972 breaths.


    However, she didn''t speak, just leaned on him quietly, he thought it was the best time.


    "I regret it, I regret that I always go to bed, I am very greedy, I want 10,000 years, but the time we spend together is less than a year, so I regret it."


    "However, I remember every moment I met you, so I hope you can promise me one thing, just forget me and let me remember you."


    Thinking of the last words she told him in front of the mountain, I thought of the proposal Weiyang made when he went up the mountain with him.


    "Let''s go back down the mountain, call her, and find a place to hide."


    "Whether he is turned upside down, or the sky is torn apart, we''ll just be alive."


    When the words echoed in his ears, he did not realize that when he made his decision, Wei Yang had already made her decision.


    Boundless remorse lingered in his heart, he knew that what he had lost was not only his previous life, but also the most important person in his life.


    But when the intimacy disappeared, Ye Tianze suddenly found that her figure was gradually blurring, he patted his head, trying hard to recall the past bit by bit.


    But I found that the more memories, the more blurred, until gradually disappeared...


    "Do you remember when we met?"


    Bu Zhoushan "Oh, is it true?"


    The young man said strangely, "Why, I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something. You really don''t know, have I forgotten something?"


    The little girl looked vigilant, but shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know, you''re making my head hurt, can you stop asking?"


    "Okay, don''t ask, don''t ask."


    The young man touched his hair and suddenly asked, "Are you tired? Do you want me to carry you on my back."


    The little girl looked at him hesitantly, but finally shook her head, which could not help disappointing the young man. He always felt that the little girl would not reject him.


    However, he didn''t force it, but still held the little girl''s hand and slowly walked down the mountain.


    However, at the junction of the ninth floor and the eighth floor, the little girl suddenly shook off his hand and said, "I won''t go back with you, I want to go home."


    The young man looked at her, a little strange, and said, "Why do you want to go home? Wouldn''t it be good for you to follow me? If you want to go back, I have to escort you back. The road is difficult and dangerous. Returning to the southern border is very far away. If something happens, how can I explain it to your family?"


    "You don''t look down on me, my current strength is not weaker than yours." The little girl clenched her fists, her body showing a mountain-like sense of oppression.


    Without waiting for the youth to say goodbye, the little girl escaped into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    The young man''s heart was empty, he hammered his chest heavily, and said to himself: "It''s better to go back, it doesn''t seem safe to stay by my side."


    The old woman beside him sneered, "Do you know that you forgot one thing?"


    "Yeah!" Looking at the old woman in front of him, the young man is not only vigilant, but also somewhat resentful, "Don''t play tricks, let me know, if you dare to conspire, I will kill you immediately!"


    "It''s trivial for you to kill me, but if you kill me, you''ll never know the truth of that incident."


    The old woman said, "Don''t you feel lost in your heart? If you give me that tower, I''ll tell you the truth. It won''t be erased, because it''s happening now."


    "Don''t think about it!" The young man said with a cold face, "You want to take back that tower, don''t you want the six-petaled black lotus sealed in the tower to restore your power?"


    "I warn you, I just didn''t kill you because of the face of my previous life and the queen. Otherwise, I would have told you to die 10,000 times."


    The young man said with a cold face.


    "Poor, what a pitiful person, being played with in the palm of your hand, but not knowing it."


    The old woman said with a smile, "Although that person is powerful, he is also really infatuated, but I don''t know what the origin is, that he has such a means of reaching the sky. memory."


    "Who is that person?" The young man suddenly turned his head and stared at her.


    "Give me the pagoda and I''ll tell you. After all, I only have the six-petaled black lotus left, and I have worked hard for the ninth generation, and I have more than half gone."


    said the old woman.


    The young man stopped, looked at her seriously, and said: "Tianhou Niang, if you think this is fun, you can play by yourself, I won''t accompany you, don''t think I don''t know, you want to take it The six-petaled black lotus will destroy itself, but I will never let you die, this is a promise to my previous life!"


    The old woman was slightly startled, and then she scolded: "You little hozen, since you know who I am, you still pretended to be garlic with me for so long?"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, turned around and walked down the mountain, but a strange question always appeared in his heart.


    What am I forgetting?

 Chapter 1279

    The three-month mourning period is over.


    Bad news is flying all over the sky. First, Shicheng¡¯s stronghold on the mountain was attacked by powerhouses of unknown origin. These powerhouses are all from the realm to the realm of heaven, and their strength is far beyond the powerhouses they have seen before.


    In addition to these powerhouses, the powerhouses from the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan also went deep into the Terran''s territory on the mountain and attacked the Terran stronghold.


    There was no war, but this kind of small-scale harassment was continuous. The Legion and the Shicheng army teamed up to sweep several times, but the effect was very small.


    These sneak raiders were very cunning. Once the Shicheng army and the legion jointly swept away, they disappeared without a trace. When the sweeping army left, they immediately attacked the stone city''s hunting and gathering teams.


    Moreover, the troops of the two major alliances on the mountain were not attacked, which also greatly reduced Shicheng''s income.


    At the same time, Jubaozhai''s caravan was intercepted in the Eastern Territory.


    It was a few mysterious emperor realm powerhouses who were intercepted. These emperor realm powerhouses did not rob the caravan of Jubaozhai, but only prohibited the caravan of Jubaozhai from entering White Tiger City.


    Under the threat of Jubaozhai, they destroyed several shuttles, but they did not loot any cargo.


    For Shicheng, Jubaozhai is a bridge to communicate with Tiannan Kingdom in the south. The resources of Buzhou Mountain need to be transported to Tiannan through Jubaozhai to cultivate talents in Tiannan.


    The talents of Tiannan need to be transported to Shicheng through Jubaozhai, which will enrich the backbone of Shicheng.


    When Jubaozhai was intercepted, the bridge between Shicheng and Tiannan was broken, and the complete system was naturally unable to take shape.


    But this is not the biggest thing, because Shicheng now has 300,000 troops, of which 70,000 are elites. As long as there is a big war, the source of troops is still very abundant.


    The biggest threat came from Lu Xiufu and the two major alliances, the Eastern Border and the Northern Border.


    With the fall of the emperor, the entire human race has undergone earth-shaking changes. There is no queen, and the Tiandao Academy has become the existence in charge of the human race.


    Under the premise of maintaining the stability of the human race and preventing foreign races from taking advantage of it, the Mansion of the Generals of God and the Palace of the Emperor gave up many interests and made many concessions.


    The Tiandao Academy leapt forward and became the decision-maker of the human race''s affairs, big and small.


    During the three-month mourning period, the Tiandao Academy had already secretly laid out a plan, just waiting for the Divine General Palace to drill into it.


    Lu Xiufu was under enormous pressure, because the Tiandao Institute asked the White Tiger Legion to return the territory that originally belonged to the three major alliances to the three major alliances, and to abolish the agreement between Shicheng and the two major alliances, and Shicheng was handed over to the Legion and the five major alliances.


    The interests on the mountain are equally divided between the legion and the five major alliances.


    As for Shicheng?


    Shicheng''s army will be divided into legions and five major alliances, each of which will be divided into general, and the culprit Ye Tianze will be handed over to the five major alliances to deal with the human race.


    Lu Xiufu took most of the pressure, but as time passed, his attitude began to sway.


    He is not only the commander-in-chief of the White Tiger Legion, he is also the hall master of the Human Emperor Palace, who needs to maintain the stability of the human race and prevent the invasion of alien races.


    If it was time to choose one side, Lu Xiufu could only choose, and sacrifice one side for the stability of the human race.


    At this time, Ye Tianze was not in Shicheng, and Shicheng''s answer to Lu Xiufu was that Ye Tianze was in retreat.


    In fact, the senior management of Shicheng did not know where Ye Tianze went. Most people thought that he was still cultivating on the ninth floor to improve his strength.


    But they all know very well that there are so many strong emperors suddenly appearing, and many old monsters who have descended from the mountains have also begun to walk openly. They can protect the interests of Buzhou Mountain, but they cannot protect the interests of the outside world, especially It is Tiannan.


    Shicheng''s side was impregnable, and there were no rebellious soldiers in the army because of the pressure from the Tiandao Academy.


    l Genuine first title "¡ñ Hair (0k''


    When Ye Tianze returned to the nine-story pagoda, he happened to meet the monks of Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect, besieging the nine-story pagoda.


    Although the nine-story tower has lost some people, it has not reached a precarious level.


    Ye Tianze did not participate in the battle, because he found that these people were just tentative attacks, and they did not intend to take down the nine-story tower.


    The purpose is also obvious, that is, to contain the monks of the nine-story tower in the nine-story tower, so that they cannot go out to hunt.


    In this way, the system that maintains the cultivation of the Nine-Story Pagoda will be terminated, and the upper floors of the Nine-Story Pagoda have been controlled by Ye Tianze with his eyes.


    However, the basic strength of the nine-story pagoda is still these elders from one star to seven stars, and it is impossible for Ye Tianze to control them all with his deterrent eyes.


    Even if he wants to control it, his cultivation is not enough unless he reaches the emperor realm.


    When he returned to the ninth-floor tower, and saw Sun Qiqi appearing, he was stunned for a moment, and then rushed towards him directly.


    Originally, Ye Tianze thought that she would give him a hug, but he didn''t expect to punch him as soon as he got in front of him.


    Ye Tianze was beaten, and his bones almost fell apart.


    Seeing him take three steps back, crouching on the ground in pain, his face twisted, Sun Qiqi''s expression changed, and he said, "You... what''s the matter with you? Why is your body so weak all of a sudden!"


    She remembered that when she punched up before, her fist was bloody, but Ye Tianze was fine.


    It took a while for Ye Tianze to recover. He suffered such a serious injury on the mountain. Although his physical body recovered exceptionally, he did not recover so quickly.


    "If you were more ruthless, I would have been beaten to death by you." Ye Tianze complained.


    Sun Qiqi immediately took out a jar of wine and said, "It''s cheaper for you, say, what''s going on on the mountain?"


    "Look, I''ve come back alive, what do you think I can do?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Xuan is dead?" Sun Qiqi said in disbelief, "I thought the dark power we felt before was the end of the world!"


    At this moment, Sun Qiqi suddenly found an old woman standing beside Ye Tianze. Because her cultivation was all gone, it seemed like she was in the twilight years. Sun Qiqi did not recognize it. This was the famous Xuan, but she belonged to The queen''s half.


    "Who is she?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    Although there was no breath coming out of this old woman, Sun Qiqi felt that this old woman made her feel uncomfortable, especially those eyes.


    Sun Qiqi didn''t dare to look at her.


    "This is a strong man I just conquered." Ye Tianze concealed it.


    If it is known that she is Xuan, even if she used to be the queen of heaven, I am afraid she will be killed.


    Especially the four emperors who were severely injured, they should have sensed the disappearance of Xuan''s power, but if they were told that Xuan was still alive, they would definitely cut the weeds at all costs.


    Nothing is afraid of ten thousand, just in case, after all, the four emperors were pressed and rubbed on the ground by Xuan.


    Knowing that Xuan is still alive, they naturally have to worry that Xuan may make a comeback, which is an existence that threatens their lives.


    "What powerhouse you just conquered, won''t you tell the truth?"


    Tianhou''s face was cold, and she said angrily, "If you call me Shengniang, will you die?"


    Sun Qiqi looked at the old woman, stunned, and then looked at Ye Tianze with a question mark on his face, as if to say, what the hell are you doing, when did you have a mother?


    Ye Tianze was also a little confused. He didn''t expect Tianhou to be so direct, but after all, without his previous life, his present life seems to be really inseparable from Tianhou.


    After all, his physical body was born from the Heavenly Empress using her own essence and blood, refining the incarnation, and the Dutian Jade Dragon.


    So, calling her mother, it seems... it is also reasonable!


    However, Ye Tianze quickly dismissed this idea completely.

 Chapter 1280

    Ye Tianze recounted what happened on the mountain. The general content was that he went up the mountain with the four emperors to fight Xuanyue.


    The Four Emperors were beaten by Xuan Hang, and in the end, Tai Yi shot and almost suppressed Xuan, but because of the Queen of Heaven, the success fell short.


    However, at this critical moment, Tianhou and Xuan began to compete for the body, and the four emperors shot again, with the help of Qin Weiyang, to suppress Xuan in the dark.


    "That is to say, this is the Queen of Heaven?"


    Sun Qiqi was very smart, but when she remembered this process, she was also horrified, "Taiyi... Taiyi''s soul is actually possessed in your body, and... Taiyi is still alive!!! He is alive. Fifty thousand years!"


    Thinking of what happened, Sun Qiqi felt strange.


    Ten thousand years of lifespan cannot be broken even by aliens, but Taiyi lived for 50,000 years. Of course, she never imagined that Ye Tianze was actually Taiyi.


    Tai is his past life.


    All she can think of is that Taiyi has lived for 50,000 years, and she can''t think of traveling through time. It seems that in her eyes, traveling through time is simply impossible.


    After all, yesterday was still on the battlefield of Buzhou Mountain, and today is 50,000 years later. Who will believe it?


    "That little girl from the Western Royal Family is so powerful?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    Thinking of Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze''s brain was suddenly torn in pain, and sweat was about to flow out. Seeing this scene, Tianhou couldn''t bear it.


    She wanted to tell Ye Tianze that the current Qin Weiyang was not the Qin Weiyang who accompanied him all the way.


    However, she couldn''t go against it. When Qin Weiyang left, the powerful rules she left behind were only written down because of the special nature of Hei Lian.


    Now it is to tell Ye Tianze that he does not have this memory in his mind, and it is impossible to understand it.


    Unless one day, he wakes up by himself and sees that memory, then he will truly understand that the person who accompanied him has long since left him.


    look)} Õý_V version %^ chapter on mR0...


    "It''s because of me."


    The Queen of Heaven said, "When Xuan''s power was weakened, I burned the source and fought with him. The woman of the Western royal family, holding the tower, suppressed my body, and my body, in fact, still had half of it left. in that tower."


    After Sun Qiqi heard it, she breathed a sigh of relief. In her opinion, only the same level of power can suppress the same level.


    Tianhou''s statement is obviously more logical.


    The sweat on Ye Tianze''s forehead came out, and he asked subconsciously, "Why do I have a headache when I start thinking about the previous things now?"


    "Then don''t think about it."


    Tianhou said, "Some things are useless if you think about them. When you should know, you will naturally know."


    Ye Tianze looked at her. At this moment, he suddenly knew that the answer that Tianhou was hiding, he could not wait to take the Phantom Tower and exchange it with Tianhou.


    But now, there is no Magic Tower in his hand, because the Magic Tower is on "Qin Weiyang", and he only has the ancient magic lamp in his hand.


    "Meet the Empress Dowager."


    Sun Qiqi bowed his hands in a salute.


    At this time, Ye Tianze came back to his senses, looked at the Queen of Heaven, and then glanced at Sun Qiqi.


    Tianhou raised his hand and said, "Don''t be rigid, the old body is already a mortal body, and it will no longer be the same as before."


    But Sun Qiqi''s eyes were still full of awe. After all, the one in front of her could be regarded as Xuan''s I. With such a legend in front of her, how could she not be in awe.


    She suddenly thought of Ye Tianze again, looked at him, but felt that he was far worse than the Queen of Heaven, both in terms of strength and temperament.


    However, when he thought that he was once possessed by Taiyi''s soul, and that she was so close to the Holy Emperor Kaitian, his heart was ups and downs.


    "Hey, hey, Ye Tianze, tell me, during the time I was with you, did the first emperor ever speak to me in person?"


    Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Naturally I didn''t say it." Ye Tianze said calmly, "What kind of cultivation was the first emperor, how could he have time to talk to you?"


    Sun Qiqi looked disappointed, but he didn''t give up, and asked, "Really? Didn''t he say a word? Did he not praise my wine?"


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed and thought, although the past life is gone, I am also Taiyi''s present life, and I am also the Holy Emperor of the human race, okay?


    "The wine is really delicious, but the first emperor did not praise it." Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi grabbed the jar given to Ye Tianze who was drunk for ten thousand years, snatched it, and said, "Drinking my wine, I didn''t say a word. If you still want to drink it, don''t give it!"


    Originally, this jar of wine was Sun Qiqi treating Ye Tianze''s injuries, and it was considered a celebration wine.


    Who would have thought that Ye Tianze didn''t even smell the aroma of the wine, and was taken back by Sun Qiqi, which made him a little regretful.


    Seeing the two arguing, Tianhou couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "Or you two would simply worship heaven and earth here, become husband and wife, and have a few more babies."


    Sun Qiqi blushed suddenly, looked at the queen, and said, "Niangniang, what are you talking about, how could I possibly like this kid."


    "That''s right, I don''t like this old monster." Ye Tianze replied, the two glared at each other and looked at each other with disgust.


    "Then you are still flirting here, wasting your time?" Tian Hou glanced at the two of them.


    Ye Tianze just remembered the business, and the reprimand of the queen has long been accustomed to.


    When Sun Qiqi was scolded by his admirers, he immediately stopped making a sound, as if he was caught by the teacher for deserting in class, and he didn''t dare to let out a sigh of relief.


    In Sun Qiqi''s mouth, the human race learned of the current situation.


    However, she found that the expressions of Tianhou and Ye Tianze were surprisingly the same, and they both looked the same, and it was a matter of course.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "What are you surprised? Under the emperor''s rule, such bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods naturally dare not make troubles, but when the emperor falls, they naturally can''t hold back."


    said the queen.


    With an expression of admiration, Sun Qiqi asked again: "Dare to ask the Queen of Heaven, now the Four Emperors have been severely injured, but the human race is still in danger, especially Shicheng, which occupies such a large interest, and they have cut off the outside world now, I am afraid that we are going to fight against rats. , what should be done?"


    "Come on then."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid they won''t come, let''s come together."


    "Why, Shicheng seems to be supported by an Emperor Realm now. Do you know how many Emperor Realm powerhouses are emerging from the outside world?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "With the current luck, you can''t count the old monsters who have broken through to the emperor realm. You are in Buzhou Mountain, others can''t help you, but if you go out of Buzhou Mountain, you don''t know how many. People want to tear you into pieces!"


    "I said, call them!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Come on one, I''ll kill one, come two, I''ll kill a pair, until they don''t dare to make trouble!"

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Tianze didn''t leave the Nine-Story Pagoda, or even announced the news of his return.


    Just as he was in the nine-story tower, at the same time, Lu Xiufu announced that the White Tiger Army would remain absolutely neutral in the war between the two major alliances and Shicheng.


    When Lu Xiufu announced his neutrality, the powerhouses of the three major alliances reappeared in Buzhou Mountain, and many of them were old monsters on the mountain.


    In half a month, they pulled up an army of one million, ready to crusade Shicheng.

 Chapter 1282

    The messenger from Tiandaoyuan came to Buzhou Mountain.


    This half-step Emperor Realm messenger walked into the stone city with the nine Heaven Realm powerhouses around him.


    At the same time, four Taoists in Taoist robes were sitting on both sides of the hall in the Hall of the Emperor of the Eastern Realm. Lu Xiufu sat on the main seat with a solemn expression.


    "You are doing this too much!"


    After a long silence, Lu Xiufu broke the silence, "It''s fine to disband the Shicheng army. The benefits of the mountain can also be shared among you, but...why do you need to destroy the Tiannan Kingdom and kill them all!"


    The leading Taoist smiled and said, "I think back then, Ye Tianze was named King Zhennan by the late emperor. When he gained power, it was different. He suppressed the three sects and seven sects in our southern border, and even destroyed the Dutian clan, but Dutian Yulong was still there. As for his father, he is also a descendant of the Dutian clan, such a ruthless person should have been executed long ago."


    "That''s right, Ye Tianze''s bad things in the southern border are simply too numerous to describe, how could it be that little credit that can be offset? The people of Tiannan Kingdom are like raccoon dogs. Besides, Tiannan Kingdom has no emperor to grant him a title, so he established himself as a country. , they are all traitors!"


    Another Taoist said, "Why does Lord Baihu still protect these traitors?"


    "I don''t care what he did in the southern border, but the human race climbed the mountain, and it was all caused by him. The human race can have the current luck, isn''t there a credit for him?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Furthermore, when His Majesty fell, he was ordered by His Majesty to represent the human race and the four emperors to fight against the dark king. Now that he has fallen for the human race, you have to kill the donkey, so you are not afraid of the cold?"


    "Lord Baihu''s words are wrong. He was ordered to go to the top of the mountain by His Majesty.


    The Taoist headed said, "That is, he has become. If what he did before was unsuccessful, wouldn''t he have plunged the human race into a doomsday? Now he and the four emperors are fighting against the dark king, beheading the dark king, and the four emperors are seriously injured. It''s a decent death, but sin is sin, and it cannot be counteracted!"


    "Yes, even if we have the intention to let Tiannan Kingdom go, Lord Baihu should know that the people under him are all stubborn and ineffective."


    Another Taoist said, "If we don''t destroy Tiannan Kingdom, we have to take back the stone city, and I''m afraid we will have to pay a huge price."


    Lu Xiufu quickly understood what they were going to do. It was obvious that there was no way to take Shicheng, or he knew that even with their current strength and many strong players, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    A ". 0\


    How could an army that was able to defeat the Golden Armor of the Protoss and have never been defeated in Buzhou Mountain be so easy to destroy?


    "Your Majesty is so kind!"


    Lu Xiufu clenched his fists and said coldly, "You take back Shicheng one by one, and one by one, his sins are monstrous and he needs atonement, but what have you done for the human race?"


    The four Taoists looked indifferent, and the Taoist headed said: "Master Baihu, you must pay attention to your words!"


    "I pay attention to your eighteen ancestors!"


    Rao is that Lu Xiufu has a good temper, but he is also furious, "A bunch of shameless beasts, listen to Lao Tzu, it''s fine if you divide Shicheng. If you dare to move the Tiannan Kingdom, I, Lu Xiufu and you, will never die!"


    The expressions of the four Taoists changed slightly.


    After being silent for a while, one of them said, "Why should Lord Baihu be angry for a dead person, or he must focus on the overall situation? Even if Lord Baihu kills all four of me, I''m afraid it won''t change anything."


    "Although the four emperors are seriously injured now, but the human race has no emperor, they will enter the fish on the chopping board and let it be slaughtered. If Lord Baihu really hurts us, the overall situation of Buzhou Mountain is afraid that no one can maintain it, and the territory of Buzhou Mountain will not be maintained. If it is gone, it will be detrimental to the fate of the human race."


    These two people clearly came here to pinch Lu Xiufu''s weakness, telling him that you are not just you Lu Xiufu.


    You are still the hall master of the Eastern Realm Human Emperor Palace, the gods and generals have retreated, you are under the control of the old gods and generals, do you want to disobey?


    Besides, you are still the commander-in-chief of the White Tiger Legion. After Shicheng was destroyed, the Legion had to cooperate with them to share the future plan of the merchant family.


    Everything has to be the big picture, how can you play the temper of a child?


    This overall situation is also the weakness of Lu Xiufu. Although he is angry, for a moment, he really wants to abandon everything and do his mother.


    But he couldn''t do it. He was in a high position, but he couldn''t help himself.


    He not only wants to maintain the authority of the Human Emperor''s Palace, but also maintains the White Tiger Army, an army of 500,000 people.


    He cannot abandon his warriors.


    At this moment, Lu Xiufu suddenly understood how comfortable it was to work with Ye Tianze.


    Although Ye Tianze is a daring boy and sometimes even jumps with anger, he has never put his own interests first.


    The entire Stone City was built on a belief, which was once the belief of the human race!


    Therefore, the legion went up and down, and they were all convinced and willing to provide all support to Shicheng''s army.


    Even if only under the halo of their victory, be a green leaf.


    The soldiers of the dignified White Tiger Corps are willing to make green leaves for the army of Shicheng, and what they do is willingly, no one will believe it.


    But they are really willing that Shicheng is not only the Shicheng of Ye Tianze, nor the Shicheng of the soldiers of Shicheng, but also the Shicheng of the White Tiger Army.


    Almost all of the veterans of the Shicheng Army have passed from the White Tiger Army, which is the essence of the White Tiger Army.


    Without these veterans, even if Ye Tianze gave Shicheng''s army the best resources, the best equipment, and the best environment, their combat effectiveness would not have grown up so quickly.


    For Lu Xiufu and the soldiers of the White Tiger Army, Shicheng''s army was their children.


    Now, Lu Xiufu has to watch others helplessly and strangle his child to death in an infancy, just because of the overall situation of the human race, the human race cannot be chaotic.


    "Your Majesty is too kind."


    Lu Xiufu lowered his head and said in a very low voice, "Your Majesty should slaughter all of you. You should be slaughtered and thrown into drowning feces, because you are no different from those maggots!"


    The faces of the four Taoists were dull, but they quickly calmed down. At least, Lu Xiufu has now surrendered.


    At the same time, Ming, the commander-in-chief of the Shicheng army, received a message that the three sects and seven sects in the southern border, and the four great clans, raised an army of one million troops and attacked Tiannan.


    The God General''s Mansion ordered the Suzaku Legion to strictly guard the Suzaku City and not participate in the human race''s infighting!


    At the same time, the messenger of the Tiandao Academy, with the nine people, walked into the ancestral hall of Shicheng.


    The messenger said, "If you don''t surrender, the three sects and seven sects will unite with Huangquan, and they will destroy the Tiannan Kingdom, leaving no humans and animals behind!"


    Shicheng''s general clenched his fists tightly, pinching his fingernails into the flesh.


    They are ready to fight to the death and never surrender, but... what awaits them is a slasher''s paycheck!


    Is it war? Is it down?


    Even Zhuge Qi hesitated.

 Chapter 1283

    Basil.


    Ye Tianze got the news from the bottom of the mountain. In the days after Ye Tianze went to retreat, although several years had passed inside, the outside world was only a few days.


    Sun Qiqi had already received the news from the bottom of the mountain. In fact, not only the bottom of the mountain was in danger, but even the nine-story pagoda on the mountain.


    The temptation of Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect became more and more frequent.


    "These guys, Taihao should have killed them all in the first place. In this way, there won''t be so many disasters."


    Hearing the situation at the foot of the mountain, Tianhou''s expression was very calm, but she was surprisingly consistent with Lu Xiufu, "Lu Xiufu still has too many fetters, he is in a high position, and he also has the practice of being in a high position, why is he so restrained and moved Why not?"


    "The Queen Mother said yes, but Lord Baihu is also starting from the overall situation. Now you should also think about how to resolve the crisis in front of you."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "What is there to resolve, how could they be unable to handle this little trouble?" Ye Tianze suddenly appeared and interrupted their conversation.


    Tianhou''s expression was similar to his, and she smiled and said: "I think so too, these young people should also exercise. If everything is solved for them, in the future, without you, can they always be on their own?"


    Sun Qiqi looked at the two strangely: "Really do nothing?"


    "It''s not like doing nothing."


    Ye Tianze said, "At least, the mountain must be cleaned up first. Bullying like the Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect cannot be allowed to go on. Now the important thing is not down the mountain. In fact, the situation down the mountain is not that kind of life and death."


    "Where is the important thing?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Human Emperor Road!" Tianhou said first, "No matter how fierce they are at the foot of the mountain, if the new emperor ascends the throne, all the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods will be wiped out!"


    "What they are doing now is not to bind the hands and feet of the new emperor when he is born?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "If the status quo is not changed, the new emperor will end up in the same situation as His Majesty Taihao."


    "Different."


    The Queen of Heaven said, "The previous Human Sovereigns put most of their energy on Xuan, and it was the first emperor''s helplessness to seek internal stability of the human race, but... the new Human Sovereign no longer has this bondage."


    "I wonder why the aliens haven''t shot yet."


    Ye Tianze said, "This is the big head, and the aliens must also understand that the demise of Xuan means that the new emperor will not be bound, will they prevent the opening of the road to the emperor, and what plans will they make on the road to the emperor! "


    "Then it depends on what kind of road to emperor Taihao has prepared."


    said the queen.


    "Is Human Sovereign Road ready?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It wasn''t before, it should be now."


    The queen said, "Taihao has calculated the four emperors of alien races, but if these four emperors do not take action in person, I am afraid they will also make trouble on the road of the emperor, but I don''t know why, the road of the emperor has not been opened until now."


    "there is always a solution to a problem!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The throne of this emperor must be fought for."


    "Actually, I feel that Taihao has already prepared everything. If the Human Sovereign Road is opened, the current bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods will definitely enter the Human Sovereign Road, and will not fight for these vulgar things anymore."


    The queen said, "The people I see now are not all the top powerhouses of the human race. Some people disdain to fight for this place. The emperor is their real goal, and there are not a few people who preserve their strength."


    After Sun Qiqi heard it, she was a little horrified.


    These powerhouses that have emerged now are already strong enough, many of them are half-step emperors, and emperors are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    If those powerhouses who are hidden in the deepest part and only want to fight for the throne of the emperor emerge again, I am afraid that the entire pattern of the human race will change. Without the emperor, who can restrain these powerhouses?


    Perhaps, this is the helplessness of Lu Xiufu and the helplessness of the old general.


    But Sun Qiqi found that the situation that gave Lu Xiufu and the old general such a headache did not cause the slightest disturbance in the hearts of Tianhou and Ye Tianze.


    Forget it, the Queen of Heaven has long seen through the world. Although she has no cultivation base now, her vision is still there.


    Ye Tianze why? He seems to be much younger than himself, even if Taiyi is possessed and becomes his teacher, it is impossible to pass on his life experience to him. All these need to be experienced by himself.


    "Let''s go, first go to meet the Black Lotus Sect and Panwang Palace, and conquer these two major forces, and the following things will be easy to handle."


    Ye Tianze said, and left the nine-story tower.


    outside world.


    The monks of the Nine-Story Pagoda have not gone out hunting for half a month, although the loss is not very big in just half a month.


    However, the monks of the nine-story pagoda are worried about the future. If the nine-story pagoda continues to shrink like this and the tower owner does not take action, the strength of the nine-story pagoda monks will be due to the scarcity of resources. The gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Because of this, in the nine-story pagoda, people''s minds changed, and even some elders had secretly contacted Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect, wanting to join them.


    These are also in Sun Qiqi''s grasp, but Sun Qiqi did not do anything to these elders.


    On this very day, a voice suddenly came from their minds, saying, "If you want resources, just go out with me!"


    "Tower Master!"


    The elders of the nine-story pagoda were all shaken.


    Afterwards, the three Supreme Elders controlled by Ye Tianze, as well as the remaining Nine Star and Eight Star Elders, all dispatched.


    Under the leadership of Ye Tianze, who turned into Gongsun Hong, he was killed.


    The monks of the nine-story pagoda had long been holding back their anger and had reached their peak. When they saw the pagoda master and Taixing Lao, they all killed them and immediately followed.


    The Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect cultivators in the outside world, where can I expect that the 9-story Pagoda cultivator who has been a tortoise for several months will be killed, and within a short time, he will suffer heavy losses.


    Seeing the ninth-story pagoda cultivator, the cultivator in the back, turned around and ran away, but it was too late.


    They saw a huge tower falling down towards their heads. It was the nine-story tower, and there was a person standing on that tower.


    "Disarm and do not kill, those who dare to resist will be chopped into minced meat!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he opened his own world, and the terrifying power rules radiated past, not only the monks of the two major forces felt breathless.


    Even the monks of the nine-story pagoda felt stuffy in their chests, as if a heavy mountain was pressing down on them.

 Chapter 1284

    Ye Tianze was on the mountain. Although he was badly injured, he was a blessing in disguise.


    After being crushed several times and repaired again, his body is tougher than before. Not everyone has such an opportunity.


    Although it is only the peak of the middle stage of heaven, his strength, crushing half-step emperor realm, is not a problem.


    Looking at the one-sided battle in front of him, Sun Qiqi suddenly thought of Shicheng Huben''s lofty aura during the battle.


    "Sure enough, what kind of generals have what kind of soldiers."


    Sun Qiqi thought in his heart, "Even the monks of these nine-story pagodas, under his hands, can also be like tigers."


    The battle lasted for half a stone city and it was over.


    Killing the monks from the two major forces, more than 80 people, these 80 people are the essence of the top of the mountain, and they are all lawless people when they go to the bottom of the mountain.


    Even more were captured. The monks of the nine-story pagoda captured more than one hundred, and the nine-story pagoda suppressed more than two hundred.


    The strength of these monks ranges from one star to eight stars. There are ten nine-star elders, and two of them are supreme elders, who belong to the Black Lotus Sect and the Pan King Hall.


    "Gongsunhong, you dare to detain us, do you know that what you are doing now is against the Tiandao Academy!"


    The elder Taishang, who belonged to Panwang Palace, said, "Are you going to offend the public anger and become the target of public criticism?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    The Supreme Elder was immediately speechless, and the other Supreme Elder of the Black Lotus Sect wanted to agree, but when he heard this word, he immediately swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    Seeing them without saying a word, Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "If you are willing to leave the Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect, I welcome them in the Nine-Story Pagoda. If you don''t want to, I will not force it."


    "Hmph, you''d better let us go, otherwise, this is blatantly the two major forces of Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect as enemies, and you can''t afford the nine-story tower!"


    A nine-star elder said.


    After he finished speaking, the monks of the nine-story pagoda were also a little worried. Although there were some disputes between the three major forces on the mountain, they never reached the point of endless death.


    However, so blatantly digging the corner of the Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect is to push the nine-story pagoda and the two major forces to the point of endless death.


    However, just after the nine-star elder finished speaking, the nine-story pagoda fell, and with the power rules, it was directly ground into flesh.


    The cultivator who was captured was stunned. It was the cultivator of the Nine-Story Pagoda, and he was covered in hair. This is an old monster who has been cultivated for thousands of years, Elder Nine Stars!


    It just disappeared like that!


    Ye Tianze''s eyes swept across the cultivators, and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet. If you don''t want to join the Nine-Story Pagoda, I won''t force it, but you don''t want to leave alive."


    When he finished saying this, all the monks present bowed their heads, and no one dared to look at him.


    "You two, are you willing to join the nine-story tower?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, I won''t force you."


    The two Supreme Elders shuddered subconsciously. Isn''t this called coercion?


    "Yes, I will..."


    "I...I want to too."


    The two bowed their heads, trembling.


    "It''s fine if you want."


    Ye Tianze said, sent them into the nine-story tower, and then used the eyes of deterrence to directly subdue them.


    The remaining elders were directly killed by Ye Tianze who were unwilling, and the rest all took refuge in the nine-story tower.


    The rest of Ye Tianze couldn''t take it seriously, and was too lazy to subdue.


    He knew that as long as he controlled the power at the top, the remaining power would have little chance of resistance.


    However, just when he was about to subdue one of the nine-star elders in the Panwang Palace, there was an accident. The will of the nine-star elder far exceeded his expectations.


    "What are you?" Ye Tianze stared at him and asked.


    The cultivator was trembling all over, but just looked at him gloomily, but did not speak.


    } Look at C... genuine chapter ¡ñ section, on Psx0


    "It seems that you should be from Langu." Ye Tianze said, "Am I right?"


    "You''re not Gongsun Hong!" said the mysterious cultivator. "It''s you who refined the nine-story pagoda? I warn you, you''d better hand over the nine-story pagoda, otherwise..."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and it was a five-thunder strike. With his current strength, Yuan Li was transformed into spiritual power, and with his own talent for lightning power, the power of this five-thunder strike was comparable to that of Gao Chenyun, a cultivator who majored in Lei Lingli. , the power is too powerful.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Tianze sneered when he saw his trembling look, "Did you eat me yet?"


    "You ants, you will never understand how powerful Langu is!" The cultivator was slapped, but his mouth was not soft.


    On the contrary, there was a more powerful viciousness flashing in his eyes.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze fell silent, "Then tell the forces behind you, I, this ant, will find them sooner or later!"


    As he spoke, Ye Tianze slapped him down. However, after the man''s body was scattered, it turned into a mass of black air, which condensed together, and rushed left and right in the nine-story tower.


    Ye Tianze''s thoughts moved, the formation method imprisoned the black qi, and found that there was a complete soul in the black qi.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the mechanism of the nine-story tower''s home capture. Once he reached the peak and became the tower owner, he also became a fruit.


    "It seems that Langu has sent someone up. You are a monk in Panwang Palace. So, are you still in Panwang Palace?"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The soul said nothing, but couldn''t make a sound. Ye Tianze urged the formation to crush the soul directly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after the soul shattered, a black bead the size of a fingernail was left behind.


    In this bead, there is a pure dark power.


    "What is this, there is such a dark power!"


    Ye Tianze was very surprised. He was worried about how to find the dark treasure, and he cultivated his dark spiritual blood.


    However, he did not immediately use it for cultivation. This thing is very strange. Although it is full of dark power, it is impossible to guarantee that it is not a trap.


    "These guys from Langu have a mysterious origin and have nothing to do with Xuan. Where did they come from!" Ye Tianze put away the beads.


    After controlling all these monks, Ye Tianze put away the nine-story pagoda.


    Sun Qiqi asked, "What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I want to take the Panwang Palace and the Black Lotus Sect together to avoid future troubles!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If the monks on this mountain are all under the control of the nine-story pagoda, wouldn''t we have strong ones?"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s purpose, and she was not surprised at all. In her opinion, these monks on the mountain should have been taken for her own use.


    Those who cannot be taken for their own use, nor can they be allowed to live.


    When the monks of the Nine-Story Pagoda heard that they were going to challenge the Palace of Kings and the Black Lotus Sect, they were all confused, with 10,000 unwillingness written on their faces.


    However, they soon discovered that none of the high-level towers of the nine-story tower objected.


    Even the two supreme elders who had just surrendered had no objection, and looked like the pagoda''s master.

 Chapter 1285

    Panwang Palace is located between the sixth and seventh floors between the cliffs.


    The great power who opened up the Panwang Palace at the beginning was to open up this mountain wall and build the Panwang Palace. From the Panwang Palace, you can see the scenery far down the mountain.


    Among the three major forces, the Panwang Palace is also the strongest. The Black Lotus Sect is comparable to the Nine-Story Pagoda, and the Panwang Palace ranks first.


    The Panwang Palace is also the place with the most Tiandao Academy. The monks of the Tiandao Academy usually choose to join the Panwang Palace when they come up from the mountain.


    Therefore, the alchemists and refiners of Panwang Palace are also far superior to the Nine-Story Pagoda and the Black Lotus Sect.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of Panwang Palace has been pressing the Black Lotus Sect and the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    However, although most of the monks in Panwang Palace came from the major forces of Tiandao Academy and Yulong City, the Panwang Palace did not follow the lead of Tiandao Academy.


    In terms of interests, they are similar to the monks of the nine-story pagoda, and they will not listen to the forces under the mountain at all.


    However, after the fall of the emperor, the landscape of the mountain changed greatly. At the joint that the road to the emperor is about to open, the Panwang Palace has its own plans.


    "Now that the hall master is dead, the five hall masters, if they don''t go down the mountain now, I am afraid they will miss the opportunity when the Emperor Road opened."


    An old man in a Taoist uniform stood in the main hall of Panwang Palace.


    In front of him are the five hall masters of Panwang Hall and eighteen Supreme Elders, distributed on both sides.


    "I came here on the order of the master of the house to unite the three major forces to kill Ye Tianze, but I didn''t expect that Ye Tianze fell on the top of the mountain, but it was also his creation."


    Seeing that the hall master and the Supreme Elder were silent, the old man continued, "However, if the nine-story pagoda dares to punish the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy, it is an enemy of the Heavenly Dao Academy. For example, today the Dao Academy is in charge of the human race and opens the road to the emperor. The power of Tiandao Institute, if you don¡¯t take down the nine-story tower now, when will you wait?¡±


    "You said it''s light, the nine-story pagoda can be suppressed by high-grade artifacts, and the nine-story pagoda has always been mysterious. It is not so easy to win."


    said a temple master.


    "Yes, we have sent people to harass, and the Black Lotus Sect also sent people to besiege at your request. Only when the resources of the monks in the nine-story pagoda are exhausted, when people change their minds, they will naturally come to surrender, Gongsun Hong and the remaining two pagodas. Lord, you must be unable to hold back."


    Another hall master said, "At that time, won''t you let the Tiandao Academy take care of it?"


    "That''s what I said, but..." the old man in the Taoist suit said, "I always feel that it is not safe. According to the information I got, it seems that some changes have occurred inside the nine-story tower."


    "All right!"


    The headed hall master said impatiently, "The matter of the nine-story pagoda will end here, and the Tiandao Academy should not be too greedy!"


    The old man in Taoist robe opened his mouth, and swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    "So, what about the mountain?"


    The old man in Taoist clothes said, "Now that Ye Tianze has perished, but the power under the mountain is still there, these people are stubborn, why not send monks down the mountain to take them down, and the interests of the mountain will naturally be divided among you in the future. "


    "You must know that the current situation can be very different. The legion has opened up the mountain road and won the land under the mountain, which is beneficial and harmless to the Panwang Palace."


    The old man in Taoism continued.


    After listening to the five hall masters, they whispered and discussed it. The elders on both sides also agreed with this idea.


    In the past, they were suppressed by the emperor, and they did not dare to make trouble, but now it is different. The emperor is gone. If you can master the passage to the mountain.


    The power of Panwang Palace will only increase.


    After discussing for a long time, the five hall masters made a decision, and one of the hall masters said: "This matter can be negotiated, but we need to take 30%, and the Tiandao Academy is not allowed to prevent the monks from going up the mountain, the most talented monks. , can only give me the Heavenly Dao Academy!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was a little embarrassed, but since he could ask the person who moved the Panwang Palace to take action, it would naturally be a lot easier to go down the mountain.


    Although Tiannan Kingdom was in his hand, he would commit a threat to Shicheng, but the Panwang Palace side was double-insured.


    Moreover, now that the Emperor is not there, the power of the Heavenly Dao Academy has risen. If the Heavenly Dao Academy is involved in the mountain, the Panwang Palace may not be able to take it down when the time comes.


    The old man in the Taoist suit was thinking in his heart, and a voice suddenly resounded through the hall: "It''s a good plan, I also want to take a share, how about Tiandaoyuan also get a share of me!"


    The expressions of the five hall masters changed, but none of them moved. When the eighteen Supreme Elders under the seat flashed, they flew out.


    "Bold, how dare you break into the palace of King Pan!"


    The voice of the elder Taishang came from outside.


    $0d


    The old man in the Taoist robe was strange. Suddenly, he felt pressure coming from the top of his head. He saw that the five hall masters in the hall had disappeared.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the entire hall was crushed into powder. The old man in the Taoist uniform raised his head and saw a giant tower covering the sky, suppressing it.


    "The ninth floor... tower!" The old man seemed to have seen a ghost.


    However, he didn''t have time to escape at all, and under the killing power of the nine-story tower, he was crushed into powder, and a black smoke appeared from his body, which condensed into a ball.


    "Basil!"


    After the five hall masters escaped, they looked at the giant tower in front of them and panicked.


    Standing here, all the formations of the Panwang Palace for tens of thousands of years have been crushed into powder by the pressure of this giant tower.


    Of the eighteen Supreme Elders, three disappeared. Obviously, those three had been crushed into powder.


    The power of the nine-story tower far exceeded their imagination.


    The headed hall master saw Ye Tianze standing on the tower and shouted: "Gongsunhong, are you going to fight with my Panwang Palace?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "Little ones, take down the Panwang Palace and destroy the Black Lotus Sect!"


    Immediately after, the monks of the nine-story tower flew out of the tower, and the monks in the Panwang Palace were stunned.


    They only saw that the nine-story pagoda suddenly fell from the sky, and the main hall of Panwang Palace was crushed into powder, and three of the eighteen Supreme Elders were crushed into powder in an instant.


    The other fifteen were also running fast, otherwise they would be crushed.


    After the main hall was shattered, Wu Yaya was a group of monks from the nine-story pagoda. They shouted: "Disarm, don''t kill, dare to resist, chop into meat."


    Of course, it is impossible for the monks in Panwang Palace to commit such crimes. After all, they have been standing here for tens of thousands of years and have deep roots.


    However, a powerful force radiated by the rules, and with the huge pressure of the nine-story tower, many monks in Panwang Hall were crushed to the ground before they had time to resist.


    Their world, just opened, was swept away by the autumn wind and shattered in an instant. Tens of thousands of cultivators were lying on the ground, unable to move.


    "The power rule is such a powerful power rule!" The elders of the Pan King Hall swallowed.


    Under the double oppression of the nine-story tower and the rules of power, even they couldn''t support the world.


    Even the five hall masters can only barely open the world.


    They are on the same level as Gongsun Hong, but unfortunately, Ye Tianze is no longer the realm he was when he just came out of the leylines.


    "Gongsun Hong, your strength...how...how could it be enhanced to such a level? Could it be that you broke the emperor''s realm?"


    The headed hall master asked in a trembling voice.


    "That''s not there."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, it is very easy to crush you weak chickens."


    "puff"


    The five hall masters spit out blood and almost fainted. Although they are not the strongest hall masters in the history of Panwang Palace, they are definitely not the weakest, but in Ye Tianze''s mouth, they have become weak chickens. !


    Under the double blow, where can I still hold it.

 Chapter 1286

    Under absolute strength, the monks in Panwang Palace chose to surrender.


    After all, the Panwang Palace is only a place for them to practice. No one wants to fight with the monks of the nine-story pagoda for the Panwang Palace, and bury their own cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, it was naturally difficult for them to accept such a sudden blow. After many monks surrendered, they were still confused and thought it was a dream.


    Seeing the monks in Panwang Palace, they surrendered one after another.


    The King Pan who created the Palace of King Pan would never have imagined that the Palace of King Pan would end up like this in the end.


    Naturally, the five palace masters had no intention of coexisting with Panwang Palace. They also thought about their own cultivation, which was not easy to come by.


    Besides, if they really fight "Gongsun Hong", they have no chance of winning.


    In less than two hours, Panwang Palace was attacked, and nearly tens of thousands of monks surrendered to the nine-story pagoda.


    The difference between Panwang Palace and the nine-story pagoda is that there is no such thing as Yin-Yang Talisman in Panwang Palace, so there are no servants.


    Under the elders of Panwang Palace are all disciples. These disciples are actually the concept of slaves, but they are not controlled by the Yin-Yang Talisman.


    Since Ye Tianze refined the nine-story pagoda, he found that the nine-story pagoda was the key to controlling the Yin-Yang Talisman.


    Therefore, after suppressing the monks in Panwang Hall, he directly invited the five hall masters and the fifteen Supreme Elders to the ninth-story tower and subdued them one by one.


    "The monks in the Panwang Palace are indeed much stronger than the monks in the nine-story pagoda. The strength of these fifteen supreme elders is not comparable to that of the supreme elders in the nine-story pagoda."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    After subduing the five hall masters and fifteen supreme elders, Ye Tianze did not continue to subdue the nine-star elders.


    After all, there is still one Black Lotus Sect that has not been captured, and his quota is limited.


    However, he did not give up control of these elders, these guys, don''t look at the mountains, they are obedient and obedient by his suppression, and go down the mountain, they are all demon kings.


    A first R to send 0S


    He immediately urged the nine-story pagoda to refine many genuine Yin-Yang Talismans for the Hall Master and the Supreme Elder.


    The Supreme Elder controls the Nine Star Elder, the Nine Star Elder controls the Eight Star Elder, and so on.


    As a result, the entire nine-story pagoda and Panwang Palace, nearly 18,000 monks, were all under the control of Ye Tianze.


    Looking at the eighteen thousand monks in front of him, Sun Qiqi couldn''t help swallowing.


    This force, when it goes down the mountain, is Wang Zhan, and it is impossible to control it, but now it is completely under the control of Ye Tianze.


    Before it was changed, she couldn''t believe it.


    This process lasted for less than a day, because Ye Tianze was using the terrifying eyes on the fourth floor, so naturally it didn''t take much time.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze would not let go of the treasure house in Panwang Palace. He was mentally prepared, but when he opened the treasure house in Panwang Palace, he was also shocked.


    All kinds of treasures are piled up into mountains, and the materials are countless, primeval stones...


    Ye Tianze counted it, and there are no less than 10 million yuan of high-grade primeval stones alone, not to mention middle-grade and low-grade primeval stones.


    All kinds of medicinal pills are dazzling, and these medicinal pills are not the kind of nine-story pagoda that are made of very good materials, but they are made of rough medicinal pills.


    These medicinal pills are second only to those refined by Danmen and Qi Zong.


    Ye Tianze asked the five hall masters to ask, and only then did he know that there were special alchemy workshops and alchemy rooms in the ninth-floor tower.


    There are hundreds of alchemy masters alone, and dozens of alchemy masters. Although they are not masters, their level is second only to the monks who specialize in alchemy and alchemy.


    "Fortunately, all the formations were not used, or else the nine-story tower would be suppressed, and all these would have to be turned into powder!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Most of the monks in Panwang Palace are from the Tiandao Academy. Even if they are not from the Tiandao Academy, they are carefully selected among the strong people who went up the mountain."


    The headed hall master said, "Originally, we prepared these things to take them down the mountain and enter the Emperor Road."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said, "What about the monks in Panwang Palace?"


    "Naturally, we have to bring it together. We are thinking that when the Imperial Palace opens, we will join hands to take down the nine-story pagoda, and then use the Yin-Yang Talisman to control all the monks, so that when we enter the Imperial Road, we can form a force of our own. "


    One of the hall masters said, "We can all enter the emperor''s realm. With the nine-story pagoda, we can also compete on the road to the emperor."


    Speaking of which, the five tower owners were a little unwilling. Although they were subdued by the deterrent eyes, they did not lose their will and could still practice as usual.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze''s order is irresistible.


    "You just didn''t expect that I would be one step ahead of you?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    "What we didn''t expect is that the master''s strength has reached such a level, and the Gongsun family is lucky."


    The head of the hall said.


    "Gongsun''s family?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Look at who I am!"


    When Ye Tianze recovered his appearance, the five hall masters were stunned, and after a long time, one hall master reacted: "You...you are not dead, how is this possible, the four emperors have already said that you have fallen, could it be that the four emperors have fallen? ¡­¡±


    "Those four idiots who are afraid of death, sooner or later I will find them to settle accounts!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze put all the resources of Panwang Palace into the nine-story pagoda, and all these monks into the nine-story pagoda.


    When leaving, under the dilapidated palace, a black bead was found.


    This black bead is exactly the same as the bead of the nine-star elder of the Panwang Palace that he killed before.


    "Do you know Langu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The five hall masters looked at each other and shook their heads. They couldn''t lie. Ye Tianze, who got the answer, was disappointed.


    After being silent for a while, the headed hall master said: "If the master wants to attack the Black Lotus Sect, I am afraid it will not be as easy as attacking my Panwang Palace!"


    "Where did you start?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The years of the Black Lotus Sect on the mountain are longer than my Panwang Palace, and it is not that the three major forces have not had wars."


    The leader of the hall said, "However, the Black Lotus Sect is as difficult to attack as the Nine-Story Pagoda, and the leader of the Black Lotus Sect may be an Emperor Realm cultivator!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    In the Earth Vessel, he had seen the former leader of the Black Lotus Sect, who was an Emperor Realm, and when he first entered Buzhou Mountain, he had also seen an Emperor Realm, and he was still at the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    "The Black Lotus Sect has a unique formation pattern that can hide its aura and not be affected by the Heaven Punishing Formation. Moreover, only the sect master can inherit it."


    Another hall master said, "However, although he is in the emperor realm, it is difficult to use too many emperor realm methods in Buzhou Mountain, but... the whole of the Black Lotus Sect is wrapped in that formation, that big formation. It''s called the Black Lotus Destruction Formation!"


    Ye Tianze felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t go to the Black Lotus Sect first. If he went to the Black Lotus Sect first and entered the battle, wouldn''t it be cold?


    "Then what were your plans before?" Ye Tianze asked, "Aren''t you going to attack the Black Lotus Sect?"


    "The Black Lotus Sect is powerful on the mountain, but it doesn''t mean that they are also powerful down the mountain."


    The headed hall master said, "Going down the mountain, we broke the emperor''s realm. Although he is the pinnacle, we may not be afraid of him."

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Tianze was fortunate in his heart, fortunately, he came early, otherwise, this group of people would be the enemy if they went down the mountain.


    But when he thought of the Black Lotus Sect, Ye Tianze had a headache.


    He immediately went to Tianhou and told Tianhou the situation.


    The Queen of Heaven was not worried at all, and said: "Didn''t you cultivate the way of the Star Clan Formation Pattern before?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Previously, Taiyi used the pattern in the jade slip to suppress my dark domain, so that this domain could not spread."


    Tianhou said, "Looking at you again, it is obvious that you have surpassed your own talent. If you have not repaired the star clan pattern, how can there be such a change?"


    "What do you mean, the Black Lotus Sect''s Black Lotus World Destruction Array was also created by the Star Clan Array pattern?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tian Hou nodded and said: "The one who killed Star Clan before was actually the Black Lotus Sect, but I personally took action at that time, but I also lost a lot of hands and feet. Although I got some of Star Clan''s inheritance, I didn''t. I found the real inheritance, but I didn''t expect it to be cheaper for you in the end."


    Tianhou is Xuan, and Xuan is also Tianhou, so Tianhou will not deny the things the other half did.


    "Otherwise, Empress Tianhou, you are pretending to be Yihui Xuan, let''s work together inside and outside to take down the Black Lotus Sect. In this way, waiting for the five hall masters and the Black Lotus Sect to break through the Emperor Realm, I Shicheng There will be enough emperor realm powerhouses to deal with those bulls, ghosts and snakes!"


    J, look at jt is. Version ¡è; Chapter MQ on _0gu


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What impersonation, your mother, I am Xuan."


    Tianhou said so, but she still looked decadent and said, "I am Xuan, without the black lotus, I would not be able to summon those people of the black lotus sect."


    Having said this, Xuan looked at him and said, "I will tell you directly, the Black Lotus Sect, there is more than one Emperor Realm, together with the peak Emperor Realm you have seen before, there are a total of six Supreme Elders of the Black Lotus Sect, Counting a sect leader, it''s all in the emperor realm!"


    "..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    I thought to myself, if I really went to the Black Lotus Sect, it would really be a cool song.


    "Unless you can break the black-faced world-annihilation formation, otherwise, if you go in, you will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!"


    The queen said, "Also, although I don''t have the black lotus, they can still sense my breath. These crazy people only think about the darkness coming into the world and destroying all living beings. Therefore, they will definitely think of something. Get back the black lotus for me!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    The original idea of ??destroying the Black Lotus Sect was completely extinguished. He no longer had the formation pattern of the Star Clan, and now it was too late to comprehend it.


    However, before that, he had already obtained the complete tenth-level cultivation method, so he did not need the formation pattern of the Star Clan to comprehend the tenth-level cultivation method.


    "Then we have to go down the mountain first."


    Ye Tianze thought, "I''m afraid that I won''t go to the Black Lotus Sect, but the Black Lotus Sect will attack the forces at the foot of the mountain."


    "Don''t worry about this, my Ming Destruction, the Black Lotus Sect is probably in chaos at the moment. After all, they can''t sense the aura of the Black Lotus."


    Tianhou said, "As long as I don''t show up in front of them, their highest mission is to find my traces, and... The Black Lotus Sect is the place where secret treasures are buried. Don''t you have something inherited from the secret sect?"


    If Tianhou didn''t remind him, Ye Tianze would almost forget it.


    But now he has that inheritance, and it is useless.


    "I thought before that Dutian Yulong was the leader of the Black Lotus Sect, and the things on his body were the treasures of the esoteric sect."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the point of his body?" Tianhou said, "I want to tell you that the treasure house of the Black Lotus Sect is ten times richer than that of the Panwang Palace, aren''t you crazy?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He was not crazy, but he was really surprised. Whether it was in his past life or in this life, he was very poor.


    If the things of the Black Lotus Sect were ten times that of the Panwang Palace, he wanted to take the risk and go to the Black Lotus Sect. If he could get those things and control a million strings, it would not be a dream.


    But he quickly dismissed this idea, as long as the Black Lotus Sect does not come to provoke him now, let them go to Xuan.


    The Queen of Heaven is hiding in the nine-story pagoda. They can''t sense it. When he breaks the emperor''s realm, no, the emperor''s realm is not needed, just half a step into the emperor''s realm.


    He will be able to pacify the Black Lotus Sect!


    After all, his current strength is already under the Emperor Realm, and he is truly invincible.


    In the later stage, maybe you can go to the Emperor Realm for a few rounds. Half-step Emperor Realm and Emperor Realm are definitely not a dream.


    He took the nine-story tower and immediately returned to the bottom of the mountain.


    Not long after he left, several monks from the Black Lotus Sect appeared on the ruins of the Panwang Palace. The leader was the emperor-level powerhouse Ye Tianze had met at the foot of the mountain before.


    Seeing the ruined Panwang Palace, the Emperor Realm powerhouse fell silent.


    "Sect Master, it seems that the group of people in Panwang Palace have already run away with all the treasures!" said a black lotus cultivator.


    This Emperor Realm powerhouse is the leader of the Black Lotus Sect.


    "It seems that it is still a step too late." The leader of the Black Lotus Sect said, "Then see you at the bottom of the mountain."


    "Why not, let''s clean up the forces under the mountain first, that Ye Tianze killed the Holy Master, we..."


    Before the Black Lotus Sect cultivator could finish speaking, the Black Lotus Sect leader slapped him down.


    The monk who was half-stepped into the Emperor Realm was slapped and turned into ashes.


    The leader of the Black Lotus Sect raised his head, looked at the sky, and said to himself: "Well, the palm of my hand just now was clearly the power of the Emperor Realm, why didn''t the Heaven Punishing Formation respond?"


    "I''m afraid that the injuries of the four emperors are really serious. How powerful is the Holy Master, even if the four emperors join forces, they must do their best to take advantage of the weakness of the Holy Master before they dare to take action."


    A Black Lotus cultivator said.


    "So, do you also think that the Holy Master has fallen?" Hei Lian Sect Master asked.


    "No no no, little dare not, the Holy Master is the king of darkness, how can he fall, as long as the darkness exists, the Holy Master will not fall."


    The monk trembled.


    "You are right, as long as there is darkness in this world, the Holy Master will not fall."


    Hei Lian sect master said, "Also, just based on the four wastes of the four clans, how can they be the opponents of the Holy Master, I just don''t understand why the Holy Master''s calculations are not airtight, and why the breath still disappears in the end, who is it, right? The Holy Master has made a black hand!"


    A group of monks did not dare to answer.


    Knowing that they couldn''t give him the answer, the leader of the Black Lotus Sect couldn''t help looking down the mountain and said, "Send Huang Quan to collect the shadows of darkness at all costs."


    "Sect Master, don''t these forces at the foot of the mountain move?" a cultivator asked.


    "The Human Sovereign Road is about to open, and the shadow of the Holy Master is found. Then I don''t know what year and month, when the new Human Sovereign appears, the Holy Master will be really dangerous."


    Hei Lian Sect Master said, "We are running out of time. If we find the Holy Master, we can still make a comeback and deal with these ants, but it is just a waste of our precious time."

 Chapter 1288

    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Tianze entered Shicheng''s stronghold on the fifth floor, but found that this stronghold was actually replaced by the Legion''s White Tiger Banner.


    He entered the stronghold, and the guard guarding the stronghold was a captain of the White Tiger Army, with a cultivation base of Tianjing.


    Seeing Sun Qiqi, the school captain was very respectful. From the school captain''s mouth, they learned that Shicheng had gathered Hu Ben and all the people on the mountain to Shicheng.


    The only remaining strongholds are the two on the first floor.


    The rest of the strongholds were all handed over to the Legion for defense. In this way, even if there were changes down the mountain, in the end, these strongholds would all fall into the hands of the Legion, not the five major alliances.


    "Is Shicheng throwing the rat taboo?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Because he transformed into the appearance of Gongsun Hong, the captain did not think of Ye Tianze, but he could feel Ye Tianze''s breath.


    "Shicheng didn''t cast his arms against rats. It is said that Shicheng was originally divided into two factions, and the copy was inseparable. One faction said that it was going to fight the five major alliances to the death, and the other faction said that for the sake of Tiannan Kingdom, all Shicheng troops were incorporated into the legion, and the legion was strengthened. strength."


    The captain said, "However, before that, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "When Hu Ben was going down the mountain, he took all the strongholds of the two major alliances on the mountain, and the two alliances suffered heavy losses."


    The captain said, "Now there are only legion forces left on this mountain. When the five major alliances learned about this, they were immediately furious and asked Shicheng to immediately disarm and surrender, and punish Hu Ben!"


    "This incident angered the entire army in Shicheng, so Li Chaoying''s girls defied all opinions and decided to fight to the death with the five major alliances, without being threatened by the five major alliances."


    The captain continued, "The five major alliances at the foot of the mountain have assembled millions of troops, and there are countless strong players. The legion remains neutral. The 300,000 horses in Shicheng are facing off against the powerhouses of the five major alliances. As I see it, they can''t fight at all. Yes, although there are many strong players in the two major alliances, the combat effectiveness of the Shicheng army is not comparable to the rabble they hurriedly pull up."


    "It seems that there is no need to go down the mountain." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why don''t you go down the mountain?" Sun Qiqi asked, "If you go down the mountain now, it will be crushing. There are more powerhouses in the five major alliances, but we are not weaker than the five major alliances now."


    "Actually, the reason why the five major alliances are aggressively intimidating is because they can''t eat Shicheng."


    Ye Tianze said, "If they really could eat it, they wouldn''t be confronting outside Shicheng. They wouldn''t send any messengers. As it should be, they would directly take down Shicheng and kill all those who dared to resist or were loyal to Shicheng."


    Sun Qiqi suddenly realized.


    "Who is this Li Chaoying, who is so powerful." Tianhou asked, "It is not an ordinary person to have such determination at such a critical moment."


    "A cultivator in the Western Region, who used to be inconspicuous in the past. Since he was appointed by Ye Tianze, he has a notorious reputation in Buzhou Mountain."


    Sun Qiqi said, "Not only are the people from the five major alliances afraid of her, but even Shicheng''s headquarters are afraid of her."


    "Since ancient times, there are not a few people who can see through the key to the problem, but there are very few people who can come up with a solution to solve the problem."


    The queen looked at Ye Tianze, "This Li Chaoying is a talented person. Not only does he see through the reality of the five major alliances, but he also knows that even if Shicheng surrenders, the five major alliances will not let Tiannanguo go. She should have given the order on the mountain, right? , then the forced Shicheng has no way out."


    Ye Tianze knew what she meant, Shicheng''s military discipline was strict, even though Tang Tianjun was in a hurry every day, but even he did not dare to violate the military discipline.


    At most, under the military order, you can take a small loop and say that you will build a stronghold. When you come back, he will give you back the heads of the two strongholds.


    "You still think highly of her. This person is a sharp knife if you use it well. If you don''t use it well, you will hurt yourself."


    Ye Tianze said, "She knows very well that there is only one way to go to Shicheng, and this way is also related to her life. Everyone else can join the army, but she can''t. The five major alliances will definitely kill her and then quickly."


    "So, now you don''t have to go down the mountain at all, go directly to Tiannan Kingdom?"


    Sun Qiqi looked worried, "But it''s too late, Tiannan Kingdom is two million miles away from Buzhou Mountain, at least two million miles, the fastest immortal artifact-level shuttle takes two hundred days to travel ten thousand miles a day. , the day lily is cold."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously and said, "Go, go down the mountain!"


    The captain of the school watched the three of them leave, and couldn''t understand what was going on. Seeing this, these people in front of them were planning to go to Tiannan Kingdom?


    "If the crisis in Tiannan Kingdom is lifted, Shicheng will have no worries."


    The captain said to himself, "But, let''s not talk about this distance, it''s already here, so what? It''s useless."


    Ye Tianze came to the foot of the mountain and entered Shicheng under the leadership of Sun Qiqi.


    Although Sun Qiqi is not a part of Shicheng, but this city has her benefits. As the owner of the hunter''s tavern, she has no obstacle to enter Shicheng.


    Soon, they came to the dock where the shuttle was parked in Shicheng.


    Today, Shicheng is a bird gun with a cannon, and an army of 300,000 people. There are 70,000 men in armor alone, and they are all wearing Taoist-level Heavenly God Armor, and their weapons are also Taoist-level Heavenly God Swords.


    In addition, Shicheng''s elite, Tianshen Dan are enough.


    This flying shuttle is naturally no exception. There are hundreds of flying shuttles parked in this dock, of which the most are of the Taoist level, there are a hundred.


    There are ten immortal artifact-level shuttles.


    However, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the largest flying shuttle, which was like the king of flying shuttles, which traversed among the flying shuttles.


    There are dense array patterns engraved on it, but they are neat and tidy. Even if it is not activated, you can feel a full sense of oppression from the array patterns.


    "Ling Yunsuo!"


    Sun Qiqi recognized this treasure.


    This is a treasure that changed the pattern in Buzhou Mountain. Even the demon master was so smart, he never thought that Shicheng could come up with such a perverted thing.


    "Ling Yunsuo, the expedition to the stars!"


    The Queen of Heaven looked at the flying shuttle in front of her and said, "However, compared to the Ling Yun Shuo built by the Tiangong family, it is still a lot worse. You wouldn''t want to steal this Ling Yun Shuo and go to Tiannan Kingdom? Ten thousand li, 500,000 li in ten days, it will take forty days to reach Tiannan Kingdom!¡±


    But Ye Tianze didn''t explain, just unfolded the world and imprisoned all the guards.


    No way, he can''t reveal his identity now. If the four emperors know that he is still alive, he still doesn''t know what means they will use to deal with him.


    After all, the Four Emperors had seen his methods on the top of Buzhou Mountain. Even if Tai Yi disappeared, the Four Emperors would still decide that he posed a threat to them.


    Besides, how he survived is a mystery in the eyes of the Fourth Emperor, and the Fourth Emperor must want to know what happened next.

 Chapter 1289

    It was the first time for Ye Tianze to be like a thief in his own home.


    He got on Ling Yunsuo and immediately controlled the entire formation of Ling Yunsuo. Ling Yunsuo began to shrink and fell into his hands.


    "You go first, I still have something to do!" Ye Tianze said.


    Tianhou and Sun Qiqi looked at each other, but left the dock.


    Ye Tianze took out the cornucopia, put Ling Yunsuo in it, and prayed in his heart, "It must be successful, it must be successful!"


    The cornucopia did not disappoint him, and a Ling Yun Shuo was quickly copied inside.


    A smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face. It would be perfect if the cornucopia could not only replicate one, but could replicate countless ships.


    He immediately put away the copied one, put the original one back, and quickly left the dock.


    The guards woke up in a daze, feeling that something was wrong. After a careful inspection, they determined that no shuttle was lost, and there was no suspicious person. Then they shook their heads and returned to the distance.


    But they didn''t know that the city lord of Shicheng they admired stole a shuttle right under their noses.


    Seeing Ye Tianze hurried out, Sun Qiqi said, "Have you got it? If you have it, hurry up and leave, and I''ll stay in Buzhou Mountain. If something happens, Shicheng will also provide some extra assistance. "


    Ye Tianze nodded, looked at Tianhou, and said, "Or else..."


    "impossible!"


    Tianhou interrupted him directly and said, "If I fall into the hands of the Black Lotus Sect, do you know the consequences?"


    Ye Tianze was helpless and could only leave with the Queen of Heaven.


    Sun Qiqi originally thought that if a Ling Yun Shuo was lost, Shi Cheng would respond soon, but she did not expect that she had waited for half an hour, but she did not see any reaction from Shi Cheng.


    "Could it be that during the war, Shicheng''s guards were slack?" Sun Qiqi thought about it and rushed to the pier.


    When the guard saw him, he didn''t stop him, but said, "Madam, Shicheng has ordered a ban, only entry is allowed, no exit. If you want to leave, you must have a guide from the City Lord''s Mansion, otherwise, anyone who urges the shuttle to leave will Shot down!"


    Sun Qiqi ignored him, because she saw that the Ling Yun Shuo was still completely suspended in the middle of the dock, and there was no change.


    When he left, Sun Qiqi was at a loss: "What the hell is this guy doing? Isn''t he trying to steal the shuttle? Could it be that he knows he can''t catch it, so he can''t give up?"


    Just when Sun Qiqi was puzzled, Ye Tianze took the queen and quickly left Shicheng. He presided over the arrangement of the formations here. With his current formation skills, he is a god-level formation wizard, and he may not be able to find it. he is gone.


    It took him half a day to come to White Tiger City, and then outside White Tiger City, he quickly started his flying shuttle and headed towards the Southern Kingdom of Heaven.


    On the flying shuttle, there is a positioning compass, and only need to inject spiritual energy, the flying shuttle can sail autonomously.


    50,000 miles of Ling Yunshuo a day is not the limit.


    Because Ling Yunshuo''s activation requires a huge amount of spiritual energy, although Ling Yunshuo is fast, the spar consumed is also huge.


    Ye Tianze changed Ling Yunsuo''s formation and activated Ling Yunsuo''s maximum speed. The spar consumed was ten times more than usual.


    The pivot array method specially inlaid with spar, only saw the spar constantly turning into powder, Ling Yunsuo has the ability to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for his own use.


    However, that was only the most basic speed, but now Ye Tianze changed the formation, and when the maximum speed was exerted, it was more than 50,000 miles a day.


    Tianhou only felt that Ling Yunsuo''s speed was getting faster and faster. When the shuttle was flying, a huge pressure was crushing her.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t covered her with the world, she would have been crushed into powder by this enormous pressure.


    Just like that, the entire Ling Yun Shuo was also buzzing, as if it would disintegrate at any time.


    Tianhou looked at the numbers on the Lingyunshuo formation hub, and couldn''t help but be startled, traveling 200,000 miles a day!


    That is to say, two million miles, at the limit speed of Lingyun Shuo, it only takes ten days!


    With Ye Tianze''s cultivation, on the fifth day, he couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t stop the shuttle, he even thought to speed up the shuttle.


    So, he released the Panwang Hall and the monks of the nine-story tower in the nine-story pagoda, with the five palace masters and twenty Taishang elders as the core.


    Hundreds of nine-star to eight-star elders urged, Ling Yunsuo''s speed soared again in an instant.


    Even if they were controlled by the deterrent eyes and the yin-yang talisman, the monks in Ling Yunsuo also felt hairy, that is, their cultivation base was strong.


    If the cultivation base is not enough, I am afraid that it has already been crushed into powder by this huge pressure.


    The flying shuttle is filled with terrifying high temperature, and the formation outside the entire flying shuttle has been distorted under this huge high temperature, and the material for refining the flying shuttle has been burned away.


    If anyone sees this shuttle, they will find that this is a huge fireball burning in the air.


    However, no one could see that the flying shuttle had reached the limit of 300,000 miles under the urging of so many monks.


    The entire shuttle formation has reached its limit.


    It took five days to travel 100,000 miles a day, and it took five days to travel 500,000 miles. It took only four days to travel 1,200,000 miles.


    Even if Ye Tianze continued to describe the formations to repair the damaged formations, the materials on the Lingyun Shuo simply couldn''t withstand such a high-speed flight.


    With the sound of "humming", all the formations disintegrated in an instant, even treasures like Ling Yunsuo couldn''t stand Ye Tianze''s torment.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the ripples of the explosion radiated past, tearing apart the void, Ye Tianze ran fast, and sent the queen to the ninth-story tower long ago, and the monks also returned to the ninth-story tower.


    If it weren''t for this, the aftertaste of the explosion alone would kill a wave of cultivators.


    Rao so, those wreckage fell to the ground, like a meteor shower, some burned, fell to the ground and ignited a huge fire.


    Ye Tianze fell to the ground, and immediately shattered a few high-grade primeval stones, and began to regain his vitality.


    When he left Buzhou Mountain and came to the southern border, he felt how thin the spiritual energy of this place was, if he let go and take a breath now.


    I am afraid that the aura in this radius of hundreds of miles will be washed clean by him, and even if it is sucked dry, these auras will be exhausted if he runs a dozen steps at most.


    The whole world, like a piece of heaven and earth that has not rained for several years, presents a dry scene.


    Of course, this is based on his current realm. For the monks here, these auras are still very abundant.


    Just as he was absorbing the spiritual energy, a "whoosh" sound suddenly came from the sky, and several shuttles galloped past.


    After a while, these flying shuttles came back and hovered above Ye Tianze''s head. This was a fairy-level flying shuttle.


    An old man fell on it, followed by several young monks.


    This old man is a realm cultivation base, but those young monks are all fairyland. They are all surprised when they see the broken primeval stone and the burst of primeval energy.


    It is this cultivator of the environment, who seems to have never seen the primeval stone, so naturally, let alone the field of vitality.


    They circled around the field of vitality, the old man used the field to tentatively communicate with vitality, took a deep breath, could not bear it, and immediately sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    The old man didn''t have time to remind, but several young people took a breath of vitality, and immediately their bodies swelled up and vomited blood.


    "Elder, what is this?" a young monk asked.


    "Original energy... Huge vitality, this is... something that only Buzhou Mountain can have. It seems that this is a strange treasure from heaven."


    The old man''s face was full of excitement, "I immediately set up a formation, circle this place, and hang the banner of my Xuanzong!"


    Hearing the words Xuanzong, Ye Tianze opened his eyes: "I''ve finally returned to the southern border."

 Chapter 1290

    "Who!"


    Hearing his voice, the old man woke up immediately and looked around, but found no one.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the field of vitality, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Ye Tianze took a sip and inhaled all the vitality into his body.


    Seeing that a person suddenly appeared in the field of vitality, the old man said with a clear expression, "You... which sect''s old... ancestor are you?"


    When the young people saw him, they also showed a look of awe, and they didn''t dare to look at him. One of the women looked at Ye Tianze and felt strange. She seemed to be familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw it.


    "Ancestor?"


    Ye Tianze frowned and asked, "I heard you say Xuanzong just now, are you from the three Xuanzongs?"


    "Under Xuanzong Li Yu." The old man reported his family and said, "These are my disciples."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Why do you think I am the ancestor of a certain force?"


    The old man was trembling, and immediately recounted what happened in the southern border after the fall of the emperor.


    It turned out that since the fall of the emperor, many unknown powerhouses have emerged from all over the human race.


    The South is no exception.


    When the vitality was boiling last time, many monks in the southern border got the chance and broke the border because of this, but...


    These old monsters that suddenly appeared are even more terrifying than the last time when their vitality was boiling. Many people found that these people turned out to be the ancestors of the three sects and seven sects.


    Many people think that they are dead, from all eras, and some people forget, many of these old monsters have lived for hundreds of years, and there are even old monsters that exist for thousands of years.


    As a result, the land of the Southern Territory was in chaos. Many old monsters were suppressed for a long time. When they found that their sect had been destroyed, they immediately began to seek revenge.


    Three sects and seven sects, the four major clans will naturally not worry. These clans and sects also have old monsters, but there is a round of shuffling within them.


    These old monsters hold the power within the sect.


    For the forces of this era in the southern realm, this is no less than a dimensionality reduction attack. After all, the southern realm is the strongest, and it is good to be able to break through the heavenly realm. This is a barren land.


    Now there is one who is casually in the heavenly realm. Most of them are powerhouses in the half-step emperor realm. Although these people are very old, their strength is enough to destroy a sect.


    In just one month, the Southern Territory has undergone earth-shaking changes, the pattern has changed greatly, and the chaos has gradually ended.


    The three sects and seven factions, and even the four great clans, are still the overlords of this land. Only the Dutian clan is the worst. The old monster of the Dutian clan sensed the disappearance of the emperor''s breath. The family has long been wiped out.


    In a fit of rage, the Dutian clan''s strong man immediately killed Tiannan Kingdom. For this reason, Tiannan Kingdom suffered heavy losses.


    Later, the powerhouses of the Dutian clan rebuilt the Dutian clan on the territory of the Dutian clan.


    Speaking of the Dutian clan, Li Yu said: "Now the people from the three sects and seven sects and the five major clans are besieging the Tiannan Kingdom. The Tiannan Kingdom originally occupied most of the southern border. My three sects and seven sects and the four major clans dare not speak out. Unexpectedly, the news came so quickly, Ye Tianze, the little beast, actually perished in Buzhou Mountain."


    "Today, Tiannan Kingdom not only spit out all the territory it took before, but even Tiannan only has a Yuxu Mountain and Tiannan City left."


    When he heard Ye Tianze, Li Yu didn''t react, but the female cultivator among the young people behind him suddenly reacted when he looked at Ye Tianze.


    Then, as if seeing a ghost, he stared at Ye Tianze, trembling all over, and said, "He... I know... he... I know who he is, I know... it''s impossible, it''s not... it''s not that he has fallen. ?"


    Li Yu reacted and felt that something was wrong, and asked, "Do you know this senior?"


    "He is... Ye Tianze, yes, yes, I met him before. I remember clearly, he is Ye Tianze." The female cultivator said, "I saw him before when Xuanzong and Tiannan Kingdom fought."


    As soon as Li Yu heard this, his face changed greatly, and when he thought of Ye Tianze''s previous methods, he suddenly trembled.


    "Impossible. How can seniors have such a cultivation base, how can they be comparable to that little beast? It has only been a few years since they left the southern border. How can there be seniors with such cultivation bases, they must be similar in appearance."


    While talking, he looked at Ye Tianze, and he was relieved to see that Ye Tianze had no murderous intention.


    However, Ye Tianze did not intend to kill, just because in his eyes, these Xuanzong people couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    "She''s right, I''m Ye Tianze."


    Ye Tianze''s appearance has long since recovered, and when he reaches the southern border, he doesn''t need to hide his identity, even if the Four Sovereigns know about it, what can he do?


    There is no Heaven Punishment Formation here!


    "..." Li Yu.


    He stared at Ye Tianze for a long time, and fell to his knees on the ground, trembling all over, not even daring to speak.


    When several young disciples saw Ye Tianze admit it, they all looked like they had seen a ghost, and knelt down after him.


    "How far is it from Tiannan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Eighty thousand miles," Li Yu said.


    "Three sects and seven sects, five great clans, how many strong people must go?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The army is five million. In addition, there are... there are four ancestors of the emperor realm, the power of half-step emperor realm, surpassing one hundred, in addition, it is the power of this era in the southern realm sect. ."


    Li Yu said, "However, not all the ancestors have gone to Tiannan Kingdom. Of the four emperors who went there, one belongs to the Dutian clan, and the other three belong to the three sects. Lord Zhennan, there are a large number of adults. , spare the little one''s life, it''s not easy for the little one to cultivate, I don''t want to die."


    The few young cultivators behind him were already urinating. Not to mention Ye Tianze''s current strength, even the reputation he left in the southern border was enough to scare off a group of people.


    Of course, those old monsters obviously didn''t buy his account, but a cultivator like Li Yu couldn''t hold his mind.


    "Four emperors!"


    Ye Tianze felt a little difficult and said, "It''s a little difficult."


    When Li Yu heard it, he realized that Ye Tianze did not break through the emperor''s realm, and under the emperor''s realm, all were ants!


    "Yes, yes, you are back, you can negotiate with the three sects and seven factions, and I will help you to convince the ancestors." Li Yu said, "After all, you are not yet in the imperial realm, but now there are twenty people in the southern realm. Emperor realm powerhouses, they all went up and down Buzhou Mountain and broke through in the recent period."


    This means very clearly, you have never come down from Zhoushan, I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean that the ancestors of my sect can''t beat you.


    This is no longer the era you were in. The entire human race is no longer the era it was before. This is the era of an old monster.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, raised his hand and released the five palace masters, and said, "How sure are you of breaking through the Emperor Realm?"


    The five hall masters looked at each other and said, "It is only a matter of time for us to break through the emperor realm, as long as there are enough resources..."


    "Okay, you enter the nine-story pagoda. You can take the resources of the Panwang Palace before, and I will give you one year. Is it enough to break through the emperor''s realm?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Enough." The five hall masters immediately entered the nine-story pagoda.


    Li Yu was stunned. The auras of the five just now were all on the same level as the ancestors. It was clearly the appearance of the ancestors before they broke through the emperor realm.


    "These..." Li Yu didn''t finish.


    Immediately following, another twenty people appeared out of thin air. The breaths of these twenty people were strong and weak.


    These twenty people are the Supreme Elders of the Nine-Story Pagoda, the Black Lotus Sect, and the Panwang Palace.


    Previously, there were nineteen Supreme Elders in Panwang Hall. Outside the ninth-story tower, Ye Tianze captured a Supreme Elder of Panwang Hall and a Black Lotus Sect elder.


    Counting the remaining three of the nine-story tower, it is five.


    Of the remaining eighteen Supreme Beings in the Panwang Palace, Ye Tianze killed three, and the remaining fifteen were twenty in total.


    When the twenty Supreme Elders stood in front of Ye Tianze respectfully, Li Yu almost collapsed, not to mention his disciples, who had already fainted.


    "How many of you, how confident are you in breaking through the Emperor Realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    A group of Supreme Elders, you look at me, I look at you, but only nine came out.


    One of the Taishang elders said: "I tell the master, although we have cultivated on the mountain for many years, but... it is not possible to break through the emperor''s realm. Although the emperor has fallen, the fate of the human race has been refuted. It''s amazing, we can only try it out."


    "So how much luck is left to break the emperor''s realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Since the human race has climbed the mountain, the luck has risen, and the human race can break the emperor''s luck, about 500, and it will be the node until the human emperor falls."


    The leader of the Supreme Elder said, "These five hundred shares of luck, zero and zero, in the end, there are emperor realm powerhouses that occupy about fifty or so shares, and more than three hundred shares have recently broken through. Therefore, the human race is now There are less than 100 copies of the remaining Emperor Realm luck, or even less, this is just our perception, and it may not be completely accurate."


    Ye Tianze didn''t enter the half-step emperor realm, so he couldn''t feel the luck of entering the emperor realm, otherwise he wouldn''t need to ask.


    "So, after all, there are more than 400 emperors in the human race?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The fate of the human race is now limited to five hundred, so my human race has at most five hundred emperors, not many."


    The leading elder said, "The reason why it is difficult for us to break through is not only because of our cultivation, but also because some people have not broken through, but they have already sucked up a piece of the emperor''s luck and can enter the emperor at any time. I just don¡¯t want to enter.¡±


    "Yeah, master, the luck that can break the emperor''s realm is now very rare." Another Taishang elder said.


    "Isn''t this just occupying the ditch and not pooping?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Okay, now there are fifteen emperors in the southern realm, and if you kill them, how confident are you of breaking through?"


    "Fifty percent!" said the nine Taishang elders who came out. "If the master is willing to provide us with enough resources, we will be 70 percent sure."


    "If you provide us with enough resources, we will be 60% sure." The remaining Supreme Elders also came out.


    Hearing these words, Li Yu only felt dark in front of him, and suddenly passed out.

 Chapter 1291

    When Li Yu woke up again, he found that the five previous palace masters had appeared again, but the aura on their bodies had all changed.


    "Emperor...Emperor Realm!"


    On them, Li Yu clearly felt Diwei, "Isn''t it... a year?"


    The five hall masters glanced at him, but they didn''t react at all like they were looking at ants.


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t tell him that the first floor of the nine-story pagoda is one day outside, one year inside, and one day outside the fifth floor, ten years inside.


    In a year, in the fifth floor, as long as they have enough resources, what is the problem of breaking through the emperor realm?


    The nine Supreme Elders were also sent to the fourth floor by Ye Tianze. The resources of Panwang Palace were originally prepared by these five Palace Masters to break through the Emperor Realm and cultivate after the Emperor Realm.


    It is not a problem to let the nine Supreme Elders cultivate to the level of the previous five Hall Masters, and the rest only needs luck.


    Ye Tianze received Li Yu''s shuttle and prepared to rush to Tiannan City as quickly as possible.


    The five emperors moved together, and the shuttle entered the limit in an instant. Originally, after changing the pattern, it was no problem to travel 20,000 miles a day in the limit state.


    However, in Tiannan, this immortal-level shuttle was completely useless.


    Tiannan, outside Tiannan City!


    At this moment, there are five million monks surrounded by water, and the cultivation of these monks is uneven.


    Even so, the five million monks were besieged, but it was like an overwhelming sea.


    Suzaku walked out slowly from Tiannan City. The God-General''s House ordered the Suzaku Corps to prohibit participation in the human race''s infighting. Suzaku naturally could not leave his post without permission.


    Suzaku was in Tiannan City, so she did not violate the military order, because she had already handed in her resignation to the Palace of the Emperor and the Mansion of the Divine General.


    Now she is no longer Suzaku, she is just Chen Zixuan, a woman who guards the city for her husband.


    Tiannan Kingdom has only this corner of Tiannan City left. In less than a month, the powerful Tiannan Kingdom, the former overlord, has come to a dead end.


    Suzaku knew that even a large formation with Taixuan magnets would not be able to stop the siege of the three emperor-level powerhouses.


    It was only a matter of time before the formation was broken. She couldn''t ask all the citizens of Tiannan City to be buried with the city.


    Therefore, Suzaku made a decision, and she "atonement" for Ye Tianze, to vent the anger of Tianshi, and save the people of this city.


    Who calls herself Ye Tianze''s woman?


    "Where are you now?"


    Suzaku slowly walked out of the city, and already felt the imperial power, she is only the peak of the sky now.


    This is also because of the resources that Ye Tianze sent, but she only kept a small part, and most of the resources were used as military supplies for the Suzaku Legion.


    "I know you''re not dead. The twin formation you set up before has not been triggered." Suzaku thought to the bottom of her heart.


    When she started the Vermilion Bird Dance, when there was no ember flame, she almost died. It was Ye Tianze who used the formation of twins and sacrificed half of his life essence in his life to get her reborn from the ashes.


    From then on, their fates were tied together, his blood was flowing on her body, and his blood was flowing on his body.


    They blend with each other, if Ye Tianze dies, Suzaku dies, if Suzaku dies, Ye Tianze dies!


    However, Suzaku later learned that the formation of twins had already disappeared with the passage of time and the changes in their cultivation.


    However, their induction still exists. When the news of Ye Tianze''s fall came, only Suzaku knew that Ye Tianze was not dead.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Perhaps, hiding is the best choice for you." Suzaku thought to the bottom of her heart.


    She had been to Buzhou Mountain before, it was really a beautiful place, and it was a place she yearned for so much.


    That was also the only time she left AWOL, like skipping class from old Suzaku''s class, the only time she gave in, because she really missed him.


    "But I know that my man is definitely not a tortoise, my man must be the unparalleled hero in this world."


    Facing the gazes of the three powerful emperors, Suzaku walked over slowly, "At the time of life and death, the achievements of the world are inexhaustible, but... I can''t see it anymore."


    She was standing in midair.


    The four emperors from the three sects and the Dutian clan came at the same time, and the pressure made Suzaku tremble, her flesh, her bones, all trembling.


    The four emperors glanced at him, and the man in white said, "Kneel down and surrender!"


    Suzaku glanced at him and sneered: "Impossible!"


    "click"


    Under the power of the emperor, the huge coercion rolled down, and Suzaku''s body trembled more and more, but she did not bow her head, and she did not give in.


    But she still raised her head and looked directly at the four emperors in front of her. She used to be a human Suzaku, the Suzaku guarding one side.


    She never bows her head!


    This angered the man in white, and the power of the gods spread out, and the world rolled down. However, Suzaku''s body was only trembling, and the bones on her body were broken, but she did not kneel.


    She raised her hand, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said, "It''s useless, you can make me shatter, but you can''t conquer my heart!"


    The man in white was furious and was about to make a move, but was stopped by the three emperors beside him.


    "Killing her will only arouse Tiannan City''s resistance. At that time, if they burn all the jade and stone and destroy everything inside, we won''t get anything."


    "Yes, these people in Tiannan City are all lunatics, and Suzaku is also a lunatic. Killing Suzaku has aroused their hatred and destroyed the things inside, but it will not be worth the loss."


    "That''s a tree of life, and it''s a tree of life that can survive on the Great Desolate Continent."


    The three emperors said at the same time.


    They came here not only to destroy Tiannan Kingdom, but their biggest purpose was the tree of life on the Yuxu Mountain.


    It is precisely because of this tree of life that children born in Tiannan have a much higher chance of being able to cultivate than anywhere else in the southern region.


    Not to mention, in Tiannan, there are also complete Item Refining Workshops and Pill Refining Workshops, which are famous for refining battle armor and medicinal pills in Buzhou Mountain.


    The man in white fell silent. If Suzaku hadn''t threatened them with destroying everything, they would have already attacked, so why call Suzaku to negotiate?


    Seeing the anger on the face of the man in white, Suzaku smiled and said, "Tiannan City can be given to you, everything in it can be given to you, but... the people of Tiannan, you can''t hurt any of you, you must let them go to Suzaku. city."


    The man in white said coldly, "You are not qualified to negotiate conditions with us!"


    "No, I have!"


    Suzaku said, "Only I can persuade the people in the city to surrender, and if you kill me, you will only anger them, and you will get nothing at that time."


    The man in white gritted his teeth: "Okay, we can promise you, but... you must die, and you must absolve that little beast!"


    "Don''t worry," Suzaku said, "I''m not afraid of death."

 Chapter 1292

    The man in white had a grim expression on his face. He was from the Dutian clan. He came to seek revenge, but when he learned that Ye Tianze had fallen, he felt more lost in his heart.


    Fortunately, although Ye Tianze was dead, he still had Tiannan City, Suzaku, and his wife.


    However, at the moment Suzaku, he did not feel any sense of revenge. This woman never bowed her head or begged for mercy.


    Even... she is not afraid of death!


    "Tell them to open the formation and surrender!" said the man in white.


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    Suzaku said coldly, "I want you to sign a blood contract, based on your cultivation base, if you violate the contract, not only will you not get the emperor''s fruit, but you will also be cursed for ten thousand years, your descendants, your disciples and disciples. !"


    The four emperors were angry, but there was no fear in Suzaku''s eyes, and there was nothing they could do about a person who would not be afraid.


    They had to make a blood pact and cultivated to this level. As long as it wasn''t a great feud like the Dutian Clan, what about letting go of this group of ants?


    Suzaku got the blood contract, and a smile appeared on his face.


    She turned around and walked to the head of the city, and handed the blood deed to Lan Yuheng, seeing Lan Yuheng clenching her fists tightly, her body was shaking.


    She interrupted him and said, "Be obedient, we will avenge today''s revenge!"


    At this moment, the words of the man in white came, saying: "The blood contract is established, you should die!"


    Suzaku glanced at them, said nothing, turned and left the city, and came to the void outside the city.


    "Lord Suzaku!" the people above the city shouted.


    But Suzaku didn''t look back. At this moment, she suddenly thought of her husband, the firm eyes on that tender face.


    "When you set foot on Buzhou Mountain, you knew that it was death, and you didn''t ask my opinion. Now... I want to be like you, and I won''t ask your opinion."


    There was no fear of death in Suzaku''s eyes, but the people in Tiannan City knew that Suzaku was fulfilling them.


    If Suzaku dies, the entire Tiannan Kingdom will be fulfilled, and the millions of monks in the city will be fulfilled.


    She had already made some arrangements, without Tiannan City, without Yuxu Mountain, but as long as people are still there, they can make a comeback.


    She is well versed in the truth of the battlefield, and the people of Tiannan City are like seeds.


    She wants to leave these seeds for her husband, and when the husband returns, these seeds will germinate again.


    She will accompany these seeds, along with her husband, to conquer the world together.


    "I would like to use my blood to cast the sword of the sky!"


    Suzaku whispered softly, her body suddenly burst into flames, and her graceful body danced in the flames.


    Driven by the wood spirit power, the fire spirit power turned into a huge vermilion bird. She danced in the vermillion bird, and the terrifying high temperature radiation came.


    Suzaku dance, no ember flame...


    This is the way to death, and it is also the ultimate way of Suzaku.


    "I hope that with my heart, I can''t call Zhou''s fighting spirit!"


    Suzaku whispered softly and danced in the flames.


    It was the most beautiful dance they had ever seen. The entire Tiannan City clenched their fists and watched this scene with moist eyes.


    It was Zhao Mingli, whose heart was like stone, turned his head at this moment, he didn''t dare to watch it, he was afraid that he would never be able to forget this scene.


    He is the Zhao family, and he must have a heart of iron.


    What kind of man is he who asks a woman to die for herself?


    Lan Yuheng thought in his heart, he suddenly thought of his eldest brother, and his heart was extremely sad, if the eldest brother was still alive, what would happen if the eldest brother saw this scene.


    Suzaku couldn''t hear any sound, she used her life to perform the most ardent dance.


    This was the most beautiful dance she had ever seen, and it was the dance that the teacher taught her before she died.


    She remembered that when the teacher was alive, she often said that the most beautiful things in the world are often dangerous.


    Just like the Suzaku dance, the most splendid scene can only be performed with life. At this moment, the teacher''s smile appeared in front of her.


    Before the teacher died, she still had a smile on her face, despite the fire.


    At this moment, she finally understood why the teacher chose her to be Suzaku and why the Emperor chose her to be Suzaku.


    Perhaps in essence, they are all the same people, just like her husband, knowing that he will die, or willing to die.


    "beep"


    Accompanied by a high-pitched Suzaku cry, her body was burned inch by inch, and the flames illuminated the entire earth, evaporating people''s tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man in white had a ferocious smile on his face. At this moment, he finally felt a sense of revenge.


    The remaining three emperors were moved by it. Their cultivation was higher than the woman in front of them, but they felt ashamed.


    "The light...there will always be a moment when it disappears, and the darkness will always end..."


    On Yuxu Mountain, "Qin Weiyang" calmly looked at the scene in front of him, "You know what? I hate you so much, you said you wanted to create good fortune for me, but I don''t think this is good fortune."


    "But... look, he forgot about you so quickly, look, he is so incompetent, he always tells those who like him to die for him."


    She clenched her fists and stared at the dazzling light.


    "Do you want to save her?"


    "No, why should I save her?"


    "However, he will be sad because she doesn''t want to see him sad."


    "But I''ll be sad too. I hate him. I never like him. I hate him so much. Why should I save her?"


    "Because... I would be sad."


    "Qin Weiyang" walked out slowly from Yuxu Mountain, no one could see her, this is the skill she learned from her.


    When the light shines brightest, which tender hand did she use to penetrate into the light.


    In this light, "Qin Weiyang" took out an egg like a pebble.


    "So...is that so?" "Qin Weiyang" discovered a secret.


    A secret belonging to Suzaku, she put away the egg, and when no one found it, she escaped into the void like a thief.


    "I hate you, I want to be mad at you, I want you to never see her again, even when she sees her again, she will never remember you again!"


    In the void, the voice of "Qin Weiyang" came, as if seeking revenge.


    On the border of Tiannan Kingdom, the flying shuttle suddenly stopped, and the blazing light illuminated everything on the flying shuttle.


    "Suzaku Dance!"


    When Tianhou saw this light, her eyes were startled, "She actually...can perform this style, then..."


    But she quickly sank and looked at Ye Tianze.


    However, he saw Ye Tianze''s face was lost, and he had just drawn the pattern in his hand, and it slowly spread out again.


    He had seen the Suzaku dance once, but he knew that this light meant death.


    "and many more!"


    The queen looked at him and said, "Suzaku dance, there is another style, not only... not only moving the sky and no ember flame, but also a style, I''m afraid she herself..."


    But Ye Tianze couldn''t hear her voice anymore, and frantically depicted the pattern in his hand, which merged into the shuttle.


    The speed of this flying shuttle was instantly increased tenfold, and it penetrated towards the southern kingdom of the sky, and the void was torn apart wherever it passed.

 Chapter 1293

    "Vermilion Bird Dance, Nirvana!"


    In Yulong City, in the imperial palace, the old god held Suzaku''s resignation letter in his hand, and looked at the south in a daze.


    It''s just that he was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect that there would be such a style.


    The first generation of Suzaku once founded the Suzaku Dance, which is the most beautiful dance in the world, but the most beautiful Suzaku dance is the most beautiful only when it burns out its life.


    There are eight styles of Suzaku dance, all of which can be cultivated to perfection.


    However, no one knows that the Vermillion Bird Dance actually has the ninth form, which is Nirvana!


    Burning out the fragrance of life, and being reborn in Nirvana, the Suzaku after Nirvana is the real Suzaku, because it is the Suzaku who was born with the divine blood of Suzaku!


    Like all creatures turning into dragons, they become the highest creatures in this world.


    The old god will smile slightly, look at the south, and say, "Someone is going to be unlucky."


    "Yeah, someone is going to be unlucky." A voice suddenly entered the palace, and a young man walked in slowly.


    He walked in, sat down on his own, and said, "The road to the emperor should also be opened."


    "You''re right." The old general nodded.


    "Is Lord God ready to fight?" the boy asked.


    "No, my lifespan is short, so I will leave the opportunity to you young people." The old general said.


    "Old thing, stop pretending to be garlic."


    The young man said in a bad mood, "Have you foreseen something? Who! Who is the new emperor, me...or him?"


    "In your eyes, is it only you and him?"


    The old god will ask, "What if, neither of you are?"


    The boy was stunned...


    Tiannan City.


    "Have you just noticed that something is wrong, as if a shadow appeared in the blazing light just now?"


    Muyunzong Emperor Realm asked.


    "How is it possible, when Suzaku danced just now, the most core strength, even I felt terrified, how could there be any shadow?"


    Emperor Xuanzong asked.


    Before waiting for Wu Zong to speak, the man in white sneered: "I''m finally dead, but unfortunately, I didn''t kill it myself. This slut actually set himself on fire, but I finally got rid of my hatred, this slut and that little beast. Team members!"


    The three of them also came back to their senses. Although Suzaku''s death was tragic, it only left a momentary moving expression in their hearts.


    In the face of interests, a Suzaku is nothing. Besides, she is no longer Suzaku, she is just herself, and cannot represent Suzaku, so they are not considered to have offended the old general, nor the Suzaku Legion and the Palace of the Emperor.


    "Bitch, get out of the city!"


    The man in white swept a cold glance at the people in Tiannan City, "Although we have made a blood pact not to kill you, but if you resist, this blood pact will be considered invalid!"


    Tiannancheng looked at the four emperors, and they all dared to be angry and did not dare to speak. The fall of Suzaku caused the entire Tiannancheng to fall into grief.


    They wanted to take up arms to resist, but they knew it was all in vain.


    Zhao Mingli was silent for a long time before he came out of this lost emotion. He knew that he had to complete what he should do.


    And this is also the responsibility of his position, otherwise, wouldn''t Suzaku die in vain?


    "Open the formation, leave Tiannan City, let''s go to Suzaku City, Lord Suzaku has arranged everything for us."


    Zhao Mingli said.


    But his words were hated by everyone. He was considered by everyone to be greedy for life and fear of death. After all, he has always been such an image in Tiannan City. Who called him the Zhao family?


    Lan Yuheng understood him, but he couldn''t speak at the moment, he felt powerless.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t listen to him, Zhao Mingli gritted his teeth and felt very aggrieved. Why didn''t he want to be like Ye Tianze, why didn''t he want to be like Suzaku?


    Yes, he didn''t dare, he was afraid of death, but he asked himself that he didn''t have the slightest bit, sorry for the people in Tiannan City!


    "I count to three!"


    The man in white stood at a high altitude and said, "You bastards, if you don''t get out of Tiannan City, this blood contract will be voided here!"


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "Wait!" Zhao Mingli shouted loudly, "I persuade them, they will..."


    "three!"


    The man in white looked at him hideously, "The blood contract is void and they will be destroyed!"


    "I am the ancestor of the eighteenth generation!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance.


    Zhao Mingli raised his head and looked into the distance, because the voice was too familiar.


    The voice was like thunder, and Lan Yuheng instantly woke up and stared straight into the distance. Tangning, Long Sha, Chen Hui, Dian Wuguang, Li Jingyi and others also looked over.


    Accompanied by this roar, there were bursts of harsh metal friction, as if something had been forcibly torn apart.


    It was a fireball that cut through the void and brought a fireball of a dark path.


    "Boom"


    The fireball cut through the sky and landed under Tiannan City. With a violent explosion, the entire Tiannan City shook slightly.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze slowly walked out from the flames, jumped, and came into the air, glanced coldly at the people present, and said, "Where''s my wife?"


    In Ye Tianze''s body, the stars are densely covered, the inner world is stretched open, and the rules of power are oppressed like a tide.


    Those eyes, burning with raging flames, did not make people feel the slightest heat, but were full of creepy murderous aura.


    Not to mention the people from Tiannan City, these four emperors were all taken aback.


    Where does this look like a human being, it is simply a demon god descending from the sky.


    "Old...Old...Boss..." Lan Yuheng''s eyes widened.


    If it weren''t for the coercion brought by the familiar fighting body, he really couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was real.


    "Unexpectedly... not dead!" Zhao Mingli, who was full of grievances, was full of disbelief.


    "The lord...is the lord! The lord is not dead!"


    The people in Tiannan City boiled in an instant.


    However, Ye Tianze did not respond to them. In the air, he could still feel the residual warmth left by that familiar person.


    However, she had already left him, and he had tried his best to come, but he was still a step late, and his heart was full of remorse and grief.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, stared at the four emperors in front of him, and said, "Who... killed her!"


    The man in white didn''t react until now, and asked, "Are you Ye Tianze? You''re not dead? Hahaha, you little bastard, you''re not dead yet, okay, okay, you ask us, who killed Suzaku? It''s me , I just forced her to death, you feel pain in your heart, you will have today too!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the man in white, and he raised his hand and punched it.


    The man in white sneered: "Little beast, you need to cultivate..."


    "boom"


    Before the word "wei" could be uttered, Ye Tianze punched him hard in the face, and the face twisted open.


    The four emperors around him were all stunned. Ye Tianze was obviously only in the realm of heaven, but the punch he just punched surpassed the realm of heaven.


    "Little beast, you are courting death!!!"


    As an emperor realm strong, he was punched in the face by a heaven realm. If this is spread out, I am afraid that people will laugh off their teeth.


    "boom!"


    Another sturdy fist landed on the face of the man in white. The same position, but with different strength.


    The man in white only felt his face, as if he had been hit by a mountain, and that face had already cracked.

 Chapter 1294

    The two punches fell, and the white clothed man was dizzy, and the whole person was dazed!


    A cultivator of the Heavenly Realm, a junior who did not know how many years behind him, actually knocked over his Emperor Realm with two punches, and no one believed him when he said it.


    Even the two emperors around him couldn''t believe it!


    But they soon discovered why such a thing happened. This junior who went out from Tiannan was cultivating the rules of power.


    The white-clothed man took care of him, thinking that under the Emperor Realm, there were all ants, not to mention hurting them. If they were on guard, it would be a problem if they wanted to get close to them.


    Unprepared, the terrifying power under the power rules burst, and instantly achieved the greatest effect.


    In addition, Ye Tianze came in anger, and the power on his body reached its limit in an instant. This was the first time he had used all his strength since he entered the peak of the mid-heaven realm.


    Not to mention them, the army besieging Tiannan City was also stunned, thinking that Ye Tianze was also an emperor!


    On the head of Tiannan City, Lan Yuheng and Zhao Mingli looked at each other, and they were still a little worried under the anger.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Tianze came back, he knocked over an emperor with two punches.


    "No, Big Brother hasn''t entered the Emperor Realm yet, he''s just at the peak of the Heaven Realm!" Lan Yuheng quickly sensed the strength of his breath.


    The emperor''s cultivation base can be teleported, and the body is immortal and immortal.


    Ye Tianze didn''t come from teleportation. Although his strength was strong, the two punches came down, although he lost the face of the man in white, it did not hurt the opponent.


    "Before entering the emperor''s realm, the Lord of the country can overthrow the emperor''s realm. What if he entered the emperor''s realm?"


    The cultivator in Tiannan City thought of this in the bottom of his heart.


    People looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Some people broke into a cold sweat, but this was indeed a huge boost to the morale of Tiannan Kingdom.


    Since the establishment of Tiannan Kingdom, Ye Tianze''s name has always been a myth.


    Coming from the Tianlong Kingdom, the smallest of the Eight Kingdoms, a county where birds don''t shit, along the way, it can be said to be walking on a song.


    In Tianlong Kingdom, it is also a heaven-defying existence. Entering Tiannan and entering Jade Void Sect not only was not suppressed, but the hidden dragon ascended to the sky.


    Fighting the demon clan, retaking the Vermillion Bird City, defeating the coalition army, destroying the Tian family, being sealed by the emperor as the king of the south, just taking out one piece and letting an ordinary cultivator complete it is enough for a lifetime.


    But people, it''s a pile of pieces, and it''s as simple as eating and drinking.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t come from any aristocratic family or a famous sect. He was born in bitter cold just like thousands of ordinary monks who have stepped into the path of cultivation.


    Because of this, Ye Tianze''s reputation is not only a mythical existence in Tiannan Kingdom, but also in the entire Southern Territory.


    This is not considered to be in Yulong City or Buzhou Mountain. After all, Yulongcheng and Buzhou Mountain are too far away from them.


    For the sake of Tiannan City, they could only watch Suzaku helplessly, being driven to death by these old monsters, their anger reached the extreme, but there was nothing they could do.


    Who made them weak, who called them weak!


    However, when Ye Tianze returned, the anger in his heart was instantly vented, and when the two punches went down, countless people who beat him applauded.


    They can''t control so much, they only know that Ye Tianze is their myth, and Tiannan City wants revenge!


    However, Lan Yuheng and Zhao Mingli and other Tiannan high-level officials knew very well that they might not win this battle, and Ye Tianze might even go the same way as Suzaku and take himself in.


    As they had expected, only the strong men of the coalition were deterred, and their reputation for Ye Tianze was already piercing through the ears.


    However, the four emperors, and even the old monsters in the coalition who never came down from Zhoushan Mountain, did not have this kind of shock, even if they did, it was only for a moment.


    They are too aware of the comparison of strengths. Ye Tianze is indeed very strong, but in the face of the Emperor Realm, he has no choice but to give away his life!


    Sure enough, the man in white quickly recovered, and his hideous face was ruthless: "Little bastard, okay, these two punches were very good, I heard that you are not Zhoushan, you are making a lot of noise, it''s good that you are not dead, Today I will tell you that life is better than death!"


    Ye Tianze punched up again, but this time, he was directly shocked by the opponent''s perfect world. His power rules couldn''t break through the opponent''s world at all, let alone hit the man in white.


    When the man in white suddenly disappeared on the spot, when Ye Tianze reacted, he only felt severe pain in his back, and his spine cracked, as if it was about to break.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze smashed to the ground heavily, leaving a big pit. When the smoke rose, the two sides facing each other suddenly became quiet.


    The cultivator of Tiannan Kingdom, his emotions were just so high, but it was as if he had been poured a basin of cold water, and he instantly came to his senses.


    "Even the lord... still can''t defeat the imperial realm. This gap cannot be crossed without entering the imperial realm."


    On the other side, the coalition forces shouted loudly. This punch was obviously more shocking than Ye Tianze''s previous two punches.


    "If you don''t enter the emperor''s realm, you will only be ants after all!"


    The three emperors from the three sects did not say much. They had long expected this result, and they had different positions, which blocked the possibility of Ye Tianze''s escape.


    "You don''t have to shoot, I will kill this little beast myself!"


    The man in white said coldly, "After all, it''s my evil seed from the Tian family, so let me end it with my own hands!"


    The three emperors of the three sects nodded their heads. They were not prepared to participate in this matter, and they couldn¡¯t clean up a single heaven. Your emperor is also a white cultivator!


    "It turned out to be Du Tianshi!"


    Ye Tianze got up from the pit, feeling that he was blocked all around, but he was not worried.


    "Boy, you can''t run away today, but don''t worry, we won''t bully the less with more," said the emperor realm old monster of Muyun Sect.


    "Then you have to keep your word!"


    Flames were burning in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and in the battle body, his vitality was boiling, and the blood of evil spirits surrounded his body.


    He knew that with his current strength, it was impossible to beat the old monster of the Du Tian clan, so he simply sat on the ground and stopped moving.


    Seeing this scene, the man in white was a little strange, and said with a cold face: "Little beast, don''t you continue to struggle? I forced your wife to death, and you just admitted defeat. What does the world think of you?"


    As soon as the words fell, behind Ye Tianze, a figure suddenly appeared. This figure flashed, turned into a thunder dragon, and landed a punch on the face of the man in white.


    "Boom"


    Unprepared, the world rules of the man in white were torn apart in an instant, and the thunderous fist landed on his face, directly knocking his teeth out.


    The head was slammed into a big pit, and when it fell to the ground, the entire Yuxu Mountain shook slightly.


    Both sides of the confrontation were dead silent.

 Chapter 1295

    They looked at the tall figure hanging in the air with a timid expression on their faces.


    The bronze skin is densely covered with thunder patterns.


    This is the power of the source, and the coercion exuding from his body makes everyone feel the chill from the depths of the blood.


    As if encountering a natural enemy, the instinct is restrained.


    "Big witch!"


    The old monster of Mu Yunzong was taken aback, "This is... Ditian!"


    "Great Wuditian, the strong man of Wuzu Emperor Jiangbu...how could it be...how could it be him!" Xuanzong old monster''s face changed.


    "It''s not Ditian, it''s the body of the great witch. It was rumored before that this son had the body of the great witch next to him. He fought Xiaoyao San and Taiyue Zhenren in the east, and he didn''t fall behind. However, it was rumored that in Buzhou Mountain, the great witch''s body was close to him. The physical body has been destroyed by the Heaven Punishing Formation!"


    Wuzong said.


    But they now know that Di Tian''s body has not been destroyed, but who was destroyed?


    "This son can actually exert the power of Ditian''s origin!" said the old monster of Muyun Sect, "This time it''s really troublesome!"


    I originally thought that Ye Tianze was here to give away people''s heads, but now it seems that this is not the case!


    Both sides of the confrontation, after knowing that this is the body of the great witch, have different emotions. The original Tiannan City people are desperate to the extreme.


    Seeing the big witch''s body, hope instantly rose.


    "Let''s just say, how could the big brother come to die, so... there is still a chance!" Lan Yuheng clenched his fists and said.


    The cultivators in Tiannan City were also nervous. After all, the opponent had four emperors, and although they were great witches, they were only fleshly bodies.


    The man in white immediately got up from the ground and roared, "Little beast, you are courting death!"


    He opened the world again. This is the rule of wood, and it formed infinite vitality. With the unique regeneration technique of Du Tianshi and the fleshly body of God, his injury recovered instantly.


    "boom boom"


    Di Tian broke into his world, tore apart the rules of his world, fought with close quarters, and beat the man in white, screaming again and again.


    In terms of strength and speed, the man in white and Ditian are not at the same level at all. After all, Ditian''s strength is in the late emperor realm.


    The man in white is also the strength of the early emperor realm.


    With Ye Tianze''s cultivation level, he only exerts 50% of the power of the emperor, and it is not something he can compete with as an emperor who has cultivated the rules of wood.


    People only saw that Di Tian was able to travel freely in the emperor world of the man in white, and he was also teleporting, but the man in white always slowed Ye Tianze by a beat.


    He vomited blood again and again after being hammered by Ye Tianze.


    After playing for hundreds of rounds, if it wasn''t for his ability to recover, he would have been bruised and swollen.


    "The emperor''s realm is really terrifying, the flesh is immortal, and with this divine regeneration technique, it is simply immortal!" The powerhouses on both sides were eye-opening.


    It is difficult for them to see the battle of the Emperor Realm in their entire lives, let alone a great witch and a human race.


    After hundreds of rounds, the man in white finally understood that not only would his words not be fulfilled, but if he continued to fight like this, he would become a laughing stock and fulfill Ye Tianze''s reputation.


    He got out of the attack range of the great witch and said, "What are you three still doing? If you don''t make a move together, I will destroy his body, this body will be self-defeating, a great witch body, don''t you want it? "


    The Three Sects Emperor Realm finally reacted immediately. They were deeply jealous of this Emperor Realm body, but they were also drooling.


    Seeing the three of them looking over, Ye Tianze, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, said, "Didn''t the three of you say it, don''t you bully the less with more?"


    The three old monsters were unhappy with their face, but facing the temptation of the emperor''s physical body, they were unstoppable.


    They did not answer, but at the same time, they attacked Ditian.


    "Suffer to death, little beast!"


    The man in white savagely attacked and killed Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "Trap these three old things for me, and talk about it when I clean up this old immortal!"


    As soon as the words fell, five figures walked out beside Ye Tianze, like his clone.


    "Every day is impermanent, long time no see!"


    The one who spoke was the strongest among the five hall masters.


    "Our hands are already itchy!" The other four said in unison.


    Just breaking through the Emperor Realm, naturally, you have to practice your hands.


    The man in white, called Dutian Impermanence, with an extremely ugly face, of course he knew these five hall masters.


    You must know that he was also a member of the Panwang Palace, but he did not become the master of the palace, but only the elder.


    And these five, before he went down the mountain, were only elders, but they were already famous, but now they are all in the emperor realm, and their aura is no less than that.


    The three old monsters of the three sects also know the five hall masters. Some of them belong to the nine-story tower, but they have not become tower masters, so they have not been taken away.


    But they are all on the mountain, looking up and not looking down, naturally they have heard the reputation of the other party.


    The most terrifying thing is that five emperors appeared at once!


    Two of them stood beside Ye Tianze very simply, protecting his body. When the impermanence attacked, they both shot at the same time.


    "boom boom"


    The world collided with the world, and the void seemed to be thrown into the lake of stones, twisted, and neither of them used their full strength.


    But the two emperors were impermanent and easily blocked back.


    "Liang Wusheng, you are a strong man in the northern realm, why do you care about my affairs in the southern realm?"


    The head of the hall is called Liang Wusheng, who originally belonged to the powerhouse in the north.


    "You''re not pleasing to the eye!" He answered very directly, raising his hand and punching down, hitting the old monster of Mu Yunzong, his body churning with blood.


    How do they know that these five palace masters are already Ye Tianze''s servants, and they can''t care about their face or what kind of powerhouse they are.


    With Ye Tianze''s order, he has followed suit!


    Three-on-three, they are all on par with each other, and it is impossible to form a crush.


    However, the old monsters from the three sects knew that if the remaining two made a move, they would have no chance of winning at all, and the situation here was completely reversed.


    Seeing Du Tian Wuchang and the three old monsters, they were caught off guard, and the faces of the two powerhouses facing each other were all dumbfounded.


    It was not until the fighting lasted for a long time that it was a completely one-sided situation that they realized that this was not a dream!


    "The five emperors, it seems... these are all from Buzhou Mountain, the boss... is too good, and there are such killers to be useless!"


    "The lord of the country is the lord of the country. It never disappoints. Unfortunately, if Lord Suzaku delays a little longer, if Lord Lord comes earlier, maybe..."


    "Destroy your mother''s old beast to avenge Lord Suzaku!"


    In Tiannan City, there was a roar, they knew that the situation was stable, Tiannan Kingdom would not be destroyed, and Tiannan City and Yuxu Mountain would not fall into the hands of others.


    "Where is the Emperor Realm that came out of here!!!"


    "Buzhou Mountain, they are from Buzhou Mountain. Ye Tianze went to Yulong City before, but later he was in Buzhou Mountain. This should be his ally."


    "It''s over, it''s over, with such strong aid, not only will Tiannan Kingdom not be destroyed, but we have forced Suzaku to death. With Ye Tianze''s personality, I''m afraid it will be with us forever!"


    On the coalition side, the momentum was low.


    Originally, my side had an absolute advantage, but I didn''t expect that the other side would come with five strong reinforcements.


    Looking at the old monsters of the three sects again, at this moment, there is no intention to fight at all, just want to get out of here quickly.


    Dutian Impermanence is even more pressed to the ground and rubbed, which is still under the circumstance that the two emperors did not take action.


    If the two emperors guarding Ye Tianze shot together, they could guess the result without thinking.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the past, Ye Tianze showed mercy to the major forces in the southern border. It was just a battle of interests, but now it is different, because Suzaku is dead!

 Chapter 1296

    How can the hatred of killing one''s wife end peacefully?


    "boom boom"


    Under the power of Ditian''s origin, Dutian Impermanence only has the power to parry, but has no power to fight back.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Tian Wuchang looked at Ye Tianze, his face was full of fear, he was beaten like this, but he didn''t give in.


    "Little beast, do you think you have found strong support, and with this big witch''s body, you want to make a comeback?"


    Du Tian Impermanence has a ferocious look on his face, and his eyes are full of cruelty, "I tell you, I will make you restless forever, I will kill all the people you care about one by one, and make you suffer in moderate pain all your life. Pass!"


    Both sides of the confrontation shuddered when they heard this.


    If an Emperor Realm powerhouse goes mad and arbitrarily kills the Powerhouse under the Emperor Realm, it will be a disaster.


    Emperor realm powerhouses are immortal, unless it is a crushing power that directly destroys the body, otherwise, even if a piece of meat is left, only a hair is left, and it may be rebuilt.


    This is the power of the Emperor Realm!


    The meaning of Dutian Impermanence is very clear. Although the Dutian clan has been rebuilt, he can give up the people of the Dutian clan to disgust Ye Tianze.


    People around you can''t always be guarded by powerful emperors, right? One Emperor Realm is not enough, at least two Emperor Realm can stop him.


    Only three emperors can trap him. Even if he is trapped, it is impossible to kill him. If he wants to escape, it couldn''t be easier.


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze mobilized Di Tian''s body, and a fist slammed into his chest.


    Du Tian Wuchang immediately teleported away from the place, but Di Tian was faster, and had already dodged behind him, punched him twice, and kicked him in the crotch.


    "Do you think you can still walk away?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Motivating Di Tian''s fleshly body to beat Dutian Impermanence is a violent beating, Dutian Impermanence is angry in his heart, but there is nothing he can do.


    But when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he was a little incredulous, and sneered: "You still want to kill me?"


    Not to mention him, even the old monsters of the three sects, I also find it incredible. It is difficult for the emperor to kill the emperor, let alone Ye Tianze, who just controls a great witch''s body and wants to kill the emperor.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tianze gave an order.


    The two hall masters beside him immediately teleported to Du Tian Wuchang''s side, and Di Tian''s fist fell and hit Du Tian Wuchang.


    He was unable to breathe, and was immediately attacked by the two palace masters, and he was severely injured again. Although his world could not be solidified, the rules could not be formed.


    The regeneration speed of the regenerating magic and the emperor''s body is very fast.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze sacrificed something and fell into Ditian''s hands. It was an umbrella, but this umbrella turned into a stick in Ditian''s hands.


    Under the impetus of Ditian''s source power, the stick was knocked down, and it fell heavily on the top of Dutian''s impermanence.


    Even if it is the body of the emperor, the stick fell, like hitting a watermelon, and it was torn apart, and the whole head went halfway.


    If this is a Heavenly Realm powerhouse, this stick falls, and it has been beaten into flesh and mud, and his head is halfway, it will be dead.


    However, this is the head of the impermanence of the sky, but it is still full of vitality, and the flesh and blood are still recovering.


    A vicious curse came out of his mouth: "Ye Tianze, you little beast, if you want to kill me and dream of your Spring and Autumn Period, you must die!"


    "boom"


    Another stick fell, and the remaining half of his head was also smashed. The whole body was like a headless corpse, which looked very strange.


    That''s it, everything is impermanent, and you can still rely on your spiritual sense to observe the world. Without a head, you can still survive. As long as you give him time, he will recover sooner or later, but the speed of recovery is fast or slow.


    "The God of War God Ape family''s artifact, Qi Tian Stick!"


    The three old monsters were surprised.


    But they are not worried that Dutian Wuchang will be killed. Ye Tianze can''t control Ditian''s body for too long, and these people are also restrained by them. When Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense is exhausted, the emperor''s body can only return.


    What''s more, in the early stage of Emperor Realm, as long as the flesh and blood are left, it can be regenerated.


    But at this moment, the two palace masters shot again, they raised their hands and grabbed the hands of the impermanence, and stretched his body up.


    The Qi Tian Cudgel fell continuously, hitting Du Tian Wu Chang''s body, shattering his bones, breaking his meridians, and twisting his body in pain.


    However, people found that the flesh and blood were squirming around his neck, and it seemed that another head was about to grow.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t care about the head that was about to grow. Di Tian held the Primordial Umbrella, turned it into a celestial saber, and cut it down with the power of the source.


    I saw two white lights flashing, and the two arms that were impermanent were cut off in an instant, and then the two palace masters suppressed these two arms.


    The man who lost both arms was impermanent, and just had his head grown, and only grew to the position of his mouth, he immediately let out a shrill scream, and the scalp of everyone watching was numb.


    "This...how does it feel...is killing a pig!"


    People see this scene, in addition to being surprised, there is such a strange feeling.


    Aren''t some pigs tugging their tails, others their ears, and some blindfolded?


    The two palace masters, after suppressing the two arms, immediately grabbed his feet, and cursed at the impermanence: "You two help the emperor to abuse things, you wait for Lao Tzu, wait for me to get away. For a moment, the disciples and grandchildren of you will be washed with blood!"


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, urged Di Tian''s body, and smashed a stick into his mouth, making him unable to speak a word.


    Then, while the two palace masters grabbed his legs and hands, they went down with two knives and chopped off his legs.


    The limbs that were cut off are all impermanent, suspended in mid-air, like a tumbler, looking extremely hideous.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t stop, and when he dropped the stick, the half head that grew out was smashed to pieces by him, and when he fell to the ground.


    The Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a big black iron spear, and he shot down.


    "boom"


    Those without limbs are impermanent. They are nailed to the ground, but they are still struggling. His limbs cannot grow back. That is because the limbs are only suppressed, not destroyed.


    But under the power of the emperor''s physical body, his head continued to soar.


    Di Tian''s body fell down, holding down the loose black iron spear, Ye Tianze, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly stood up and walked in front of Du Tian Impermanence.


    He didn''t act immediately, but waited for Dutian''s impermanent head to grow again, and then said: "Not only are you going to die, you are all members of the Tian clan, none of you can escape, and the Du Tian clan will be here because of you. In this world, the bloodline is cut off!"


    Before Ye Tianze destroyed the Du Tian clan, he only destroyed the high-level bloodline of the Du Tian clan, but he did not really cut down the grass and roots.


    But this time, he couldn''t care so much. The death of his wife made him give up all the bottom lines in his heart!


    "Hahaha, aren''t you the blood of the Dutian clan? What''s more, you killed all the blood of the Dutian clan, but you can''t kill me, and you can''t kill yourself!"


    All day impermanence smiled wickedly.


    "yes?"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, a flame suddenly appeared in his hand and said, "I really thought I couldn''t kill you?"


    When Du Tian Wuchang saw this flame, his face turned ashes, his arrogance and arrogance disappeared, and only fear remained.


    "Nine Lights Qinglian!!!"


    The three old monsters were all terrified when they saw the flames.

 Chapter 1297

    "Nine Lights Qinglian, the first place in the world of heaven!"


    "This is... It is said that it can burn all things in the world, the Nine Lights Qinglian, as long as there is enough time, not to mention the emperor''s physical body!"


    "This era... will there really be a fall of the Emperor Realm?"


    The faces of the three old monsters were extremely ugly. They did not feel threatened before, that was because Ye Tianze had no ability to kill the Emperor Realm at all.


    Even if he has five strong aids and the body of the great witch, he can''t help the emperor.


    And the Emperor Realm powerhouse, as long as he does not die, there are infinite possibilities!


    But at this moment, this infinite possibility began to be shattered.


    "However my wife died, how will you die!"


    Ye Tianze said, "His hand!"


    A palace master immediately sent the suppressed arm, and as Jiuyi Qinglian fell into the arm, the arm immediately struggled and jumped.


    The huge Yuan force was released from the arm, as well as the radiation of Diwei, but under the suppression of the palace master, he could not break free at all.


    Under the stimulation of Yuan Li, Jiu Yao Qing Lian was like adding fuel to the fire.


    If it hadn''t been suppressed, the Emperor Realm could have driven out the destructive burning of Jiu Yao Qinglian, but... he has already been suppressed!


    An arm was quickly burned to ashes.


    "Another hand!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Another palace master immediately brought over the other arm of the suppression, and with the burning of Jiuyi Qinglian, it turned into ashes.


    Then there are the two legs.


    The old monster from Sanzong looked numb, but Ye Tianze looked indifferent.


    Du Tian Wuchang''s face was pale, his arms were burned to ashes, and his body began to grow again, but it was suppressed, and the speed was not so fast.


    As both feet were also burned, Du Tian Wu Chang let out a miserable cry, causing countless people to shudder.


    This is the emperor realm, but it is like killing a pig, and there is no resistance!


    Especially the old monsters of the three sects, they finally understood why Ye Tianze was so tossing, before they thought that Ye Tianze was just to vent his anger.


    "He really wants to kill!"


    While the three old monsters shuddered, they also became nervous.


    In such a situation, there is no doubt that the sky is impermanent, and what about them? They are also accomplices, although they did not directly shoot.


    But to kill Suzaku, they also have a share!


    "Walk!"


    At this time, where can I still take care of my face.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liang Wusheng blocked their way.


    At the same time, the three hall masters, and the two hall masters who did not need to suppress, also surrounded.


    "Liang Wusheng, if you dare to kill us, you are against the Tiandao Academy. Don''t forget, Ye Tianze is the one who Tiandao Academy wants to kill!"


    The old monster of Mu Yunzong said.


    Liang Wusheng sneered: "You still don''t understand?"


    "Don''t understand what?" Wuzong old monster said strangely.


    "I don''t understand why we are here?" Liang Wusheng sneered, "Think about it, why!"


    But the three old monsters couldn''t think of it. After all, how could the Emperor Realm become a servant of others, that is, Di Tian, ??but Di Tian was suppressed by the Emperor!


    Everyone thought that Di Tian was wiped out by the emperor and used by Ye Tianze.


    "Ye Tianze, we are willing to withdraw our troops, and we are willing to swear that we will never be an enemy of you, regardless of your time with the Dutian clan."


    The Sect Master Xuanzong said, "On the basis of the blood contract!"


    "Not in a hurry."


    Ye Tianze didn''t turn his head back, but the Nine Lights Qinglian in his hand fell on Dutian Impermanence, "My revenge has always been looking for the culprit!"


    Accompanied by the screams like killing pigs, as well as countless bitter curses, and begging for mercy under pain and death.


    Everything is impermanent, and the burned face is beyond recognition.


    The three old monsters all shuddered. They wanted to leave, but five to three, they might not be able to escape.


    The most important thing is that the meaning of Ye Tianze''s words seems to have room for twist.


    That''s why they stayed.


    "Little beast, you... don''t... have to... be..."


    The dead word was not spoken, and everything was impermanent, and it was burned to ashes, and all the objects on his body were not left behind.


    Surprisingly, the big black iron spear was in the flames, but it was burned red, but the outside was unscathed.


    An Emperor Realm fell in front of them. This seems to be the first Emperor Realm to fall after the fall of the Human Emperor. The Emperor Realm has already fallen before the Human Emperor Road has been opened.


    Originally, in the eyes of countless people, the mythical Emperor Realm was completely broken, and it turned out that the Emperor Realm would also die!


    Ye Tianze turned around, looked at the three old monsters, and said, "So, did you force my lady to die?"


    The old monster of Mu Yunzong felt that the situation was not right, and said: "What do you mean, don''t you want to kill us too? Let me tell you, among the three of us, you should keep at most one person, and the other two will run away. They will be with you forever, and you will never end in peace!"


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the ground and sneered: "Then leave you all behind!"


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, with Ditian''s body on the side, grabbed the black iron spear, and killed them.


    The three old monsters teleported away in different directions almost immediately, but were forced out during the teleportation.


    For God''s sake, in a six-on-three situation, they are an old monster, and they have to face two emperors. They can''t kill them, but it is enough to entangle them.


    What''s more, Ditian can easily suppress one of them with a physical body.


    The two sides in the confrontation are only now reacting.


    They thought it was over when an emperor fell, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s determination to take revenge was so firm.


    The people in Tiannan City were dead silent, and so was the coalition army!


    "Fight with him, the monks of all sects obey the order and siege Tiannan City with all their strength!" The old monster of the Muyun Sect ordered.


    Afterwards, the two old monsters from Wuzong and Xuanzong also gave orders one after another, but in addition to the people from the three sects, the people from the seven sects and the four aristocratic clans were already scared and scattered.


    This order reminded them, each of them urged the shuttle, turned around and ran, and the five million army collapsed in an instant.


    "Not a single one!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Only then did the monks in Tiannan City react, and they immediately rushed out of the city. The anger that was simmering in their hearts was vented on the coalition forces.


    Among the coalition forces, some old monsters from the realm, seeing Ye Tianze, did not give up, but wanted to kill them all, and their faces suddenly became ugly.


    "Fight with them, if they are told to kill the three emperors, we will return to the sect, and there will be no way to survive!"


    A heavenly monster said.


    There were still people fleeing, but these old monsters realized the reality. Ye Tianze wanted to stay with them forever, and they had no way out.


    "Yes, the monks in Tiannan City are a group of ants. Now a few emperors have helped us contain most of the emperors, and we can slaughter Tiannan City. Tiannan City will never die with us, and we will never die with Tiannan City! "


    As soon as these words came out, more people who were ready to flee joined the army in the crusade against Tiannan City.


    The cultivators of Tiannan City did not have an advantage over the strong, although the combat power of the army was far greater than the rabble of these three sects and seven sects.


    But if you fight against these old monsters who came down from Buzhou Mountain, there is not much chance of winning.


    "Ye Tianze, don''t you want Tiannan City?"


    The old monster of Mu Yunzong said, "Why don''t we just stop here, how?"


    "Yes, we have an army of five million, and there are strong men from Buzhou Mountain to help. You Tiannancheng army, but a million, even if you really won us and killed us, your Tiannancheng will also become a human world. hell!"


    Wuzong said.


    "Everyone cultivator listen carefully, if Ye Tianze doesn''t stop, he will slaughter to Tiannan City, no grass will grow!"


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    The three of them looked at Ye Tianze, thinking that Ye Tianze would commit the crime.


    Ye Tianze sneered, took out a tower in his hand, and said, "Kill them all!"


    Immediately after, the tower was suspended in mid-air, and countless powerhouses flew out. Each of these powerhouses had a strong aura, and they turned out to be the realm of the earth and the realm of the sky.

 Chapter 1298

    There are still many old monsters hidden among the monks of the three sects and seven sects, and the four great aristocratic clans.


    The only Emperor Realm in the clan is dead. If Tiannan Kingdom is not destroyed, they will have no way to survive. Even if they hide, they are afraid that they will be chased and killed.


    Most of the cultivators in Tiannan City were selected into Buzhou Mountain and entered the Stone City.


    Although Tiannan City''s army was very effective, in such a melee, it did not have any advantage.


    They dared to rush out because of their blood and the anger that Suzaku fell in front of them.


    At that time, they didn''t have the courage to come out, because resistance was useless at all, but now the lord has returned, killed one emperor and trapped three emperors!


    They are no longer meat on the cutting board, and they are left to be slaughtered.


    However, many of the enemies in front of them made them tremble, and the strength of those old monsters was crushing.


    It''s a massacre if it goes on like this!


    Just when Zhao Mingli felt a little distressed about these seeds, they would be destroyed by Ye Tianze''s irrational revenge.


    That magical tower appeared!


    In this tower, there are countless strong men, and the breath of these strong men is no less than the old monsters in the coalition.


    Zhao Mingli opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it!


    "Basil!!!"


    There was a commotion in the coalition.


    "Zhao Hui, long time no see, grandpa is here to kill you!"


    "Niu Mun, I was still your slave back then, but now I want to take revenge, I have a grudge for a grudge..."


    "Wu Jing...it''s you, how come you are in the Nine-Story Pagoda, are you not from the people in the Panwang Palace? You...you actually want to kill me, you were once a member of the Muyun Sect!"


    "Mu Yunzong is a fart!"


    The old monsters in the coalition recognized many acquaintances, but they soon discovered that these people didn''t care at all, they didn''t care how much friendship they had, whether they came from the same family, and they were more ruthless than seeing the enemy who killed their father!


    The coalition army completely collapsed, because the old monsters of the coalition army, there are no three hundred people in total, but more than 10,000 people emerged from the nine-story tower.


    Not to mention the servants of the nine-story tower, not to mention those corpse puppets!


    "It turns out that he has already prepared everything!"


    Zhao Mingli knew that he had miscalculated, "Unfortunately, after all, it was a step late. If we knew it earlier, we would have fought hard, so that Suzaku would not have to...don''t..."


    These are obviously not prepared for revenge, Zhao Mingli is very clear, and it can even be said that Ye Tianze does not want to destroy the five million people of the coalition.


    He brought the strong men of Buzhou Mountain to the southern border, and it was like a dimensionality reduction attack. How could he care about these weak people.


    However, the fall of Suzaku changed the original ending.


    The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood cannot be avoided!


    "Nine-story...nine-story tower!"


    The three old monsters, looking at the tower in front of them, completely collapsed.


    "Impossible, am I dreaming, how could the nine-story pagoda be refined by you? The nine-story pagoda stands on Buzhou Mountain. For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever touched it!"


    The old monster Wuzong said, "How on earth...how did you do it!"


    They were all once on the mountain, at the level of tower masters and palace masters, and if they didn''t get any better, they would still be very high elders.


    But he knows the power of the nine-story pagoda.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer them. When the nine-story tower suppressed them, the three felt that they had no way to escape, and a huge suction force came from the nine-story tower.


    With the combined force of the five hall masters and Ditian''s fleshly bodies, they were sucked into the nine-story pagoda.


    When they got to the ninth-floor tower, they didn''t enter the third floor. Ye Tianze directly sent them to the seventh floor!


    The time there is a thousand years in one day!


    That is to say, it will not take long for them to be depleted of their lifespan by time. Even if their lifespan is not depleted, their physical bodies will continue to pass over time, and finally lose their vitality. There is no vitality in them. They absorb.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze looked at the battlefield.


    The five million army had long since collapsed, and the only thing left was a massacre. The Queen appeared by his side, looking at the scene in front of him, and said, "The girl is not dead, can the massacre be terminated!"


    Ye Tianze gave her a strange look and said, "Don''t console me, I have seen her cast Emberless Flame once, that time... Taiyi and I have not yet separated, I used half of my lifespan to reverse the ending. , but this time... I''m late!"


    He glanced at the battlefield and said, "I used to be so kind to them that after they gained power, they immediately bit me back. It''s all my fault, but this time, I won''t be kind anymore. Those who enter the territory of the Southern Kingdom of Heaven must die."


    "They are just being deceived, how can they be the masters!" Tianhou said, "Besides, that girl is really not dead, because the dance of the Vermillion Bird is not only without Ember Flame, but after Ember Flame, there is also Nirvana, This is the ninth form!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her mockingly and said, "If you want to save them, you have to find a good reason. Have you ever thought that if I don''t come back, the people of Tiannan will be wiped out by them. They are!"


    "That''s right!"


    The Queen of Heaven said, "But this is a human being, driven by the general trend! I will say it again for the last time, Suzaku is not dead, she is the second person since the first generation of Suzaku who has cultivated to Nirvana. , to give up one''s own body in order to save others, only then can one become successful!"


    Tianhou looked at him seriously, "The reason why the light you feel is so strong is because this light is the light of Nirvana!"


    "She''s dead!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I felt her residual warmth when I came, and I could only feel her residual warmth, but it was just one step too late, what Nirvana, don''t bluff me, you can''t stop me, I will kill them all, you love them deeply Taiyi, you are willing to do everything you can for him, I also love Suzaku, and I am willing to do everything I can for her."


    "If people in this world kill her, I will kill all people in this world. I have already died once for the human race!"


    Ye Tianze stared at him deeply, "But they don''t care if I died for them or not, they still forced my wife to death, that''s my wife!!!"


    Tianhou looked at him dazedly and asked, "Are you really Taiyi''s present life?"


    "Taichi is gone!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Only Ye Tianze is left. From the moment Zi Xuan falls, the world will never want my tenderness again, because...they don''t deserve it!!!"


    The queen looked at him with a blurred expression: "I..."


    "If she''s not dead, please prove it to me!" Ye Tianze interrupted her, "If you can''t prove it, please shut up!"


    "I''ll prove it to you." Tianhou stretched out her hand and said, "Hold my hand."


    Ye Tianze was dubious, but he still stretched out his hand. If Suzaku could be resurrected, he would be willing to ask him to do anything.


    When he held the hand of the Queen of Heaven, it seemed like an instant, back a few hours ago, he saw his wife, and her body was burning with no ember flames.


    Only a few hours away, he stretched out his hand, but he couldn''t reach it...

 Chapter 1299

    He looked at Suzaku in front of him with a blurred expression, watching her dancing, his eyes no longer had the coldness before, only tenderness appeared in his eyes.


    This is called the queen of the side, and she is a little unhappy, but she understands that the person she likes is not the person in front of her.


    That person has long since left her, but in the distance within reach, it is beyond reach.


    Gradually, Ye Tianze calmed down, and when the last dazzling light flickered, the picture in front of him suddenly froze.


    In that light, a shadow appeared. If you look closely, you will find that the shadow is a person. She reached into the light and took something away.


    "Who is that?" Ye Tianze became nervous, "What did she take away?"


    Seeing the unhappiness in Tianhou''s eyes, Ye Tianze realized that he was a little rude. Although Taiyi was a previous life, he was also a part of Taiyi.


    However, Tianhou is not completely mysterious, but she actually cares about herself very much from the bottom of her heart.


    Tianhou put away the unhappiness in her eyes and said, "That is the Suzaku egg. When the egg hatches, Suzaku will be reborn, and she will get the divine blood of Suzaku, but at that time, her essence will change, will she not be? I will remember you and I don''t know, but at that time she will be the real Suzaku, an existence alongside the Dragon Clan!"


    Ye Tianze was a little disappointed and said to himself, "Does she really not remember me?"


    Tianhou did not deny it, nor affirmed it.


    She let go of Ye Tianze''s hand and said, "Now, can you order the killing to stop?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, his eyes were still incomparably cold, and the gentleness just now had long since disappeared.


    "You are nothing like Tai Yi, he is never ruthless to his people!" said the Queen of Heaven.


    "That''s after becoming the emperor."


    Ye Tianze said, "I know him better than you!"


    The queen was instantly speechless.


    The battle is still going on, however, but it is only a matter of time before the end is over. It took a full day for the battlefield to quiet down.


    Liang Wusheng and the four hall masters returned, Lan Yuheng ran over covered in blood and said, "Boss, the battle is over, a total of more than 2.9 million prisoners have been captured, how should these people be dealt with!"


    Tianhou looked at Ye Tianze, but did not speak. She knew that she was not like before, she could no longer influence Ye Tianze''s judgment, he had his own ideas.


    Zhao Mingli also came over, gave Tianhou a strange look, and felt a little familiar, but he thought of something and said: "Lord, I beg to forgive these captives, the war is over, it is not advisable to make a killing. , Besides, even if Lord Suzaku is still there, she won''t see you, so..."


    The last two words Zhao Mingli did not say.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "Murderous?"


    Zhao Mingli lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. The current Ye Tianze is no longer the Ye Tianze he used to be.


    A look made him feel that his whole body was uncomfortable. In Ye Tianze''s eyes, he felt a trace of indifference, a trace of sadness, and a trace of hesitation.


    "Since you choose to disobey my orders and spare them, then these people will be handed over to you." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he walked away.


    Inside the Jade Palace.


    Ye Tianze stared at the queen, and the queen also looked at Ye Tianze, Zhao Mingli handed over the affairs to Lan Yuheng alone, and hurried over.


    "Yu''er?" Zhao Mingli stared at Tianhou for a long time, his eyes a little nervous.


    Tianhou nodded and said, "It''s me, brother."


    Zhao Mingli looked at her with distress, and asked, "What happened, and why did you become like this?"


    Tianhou''s original name was "Zhao Yu''er" in this life.


    Zhao Mingli''s coming here is all arranged by the Queen of Heaven. The previous suzerain of Yuxu Sect was also the incarnation of Zhao Yuer.


    Therefore, the Empress of Heaven is no stranger to Yuxu Sect.


    The two talked for a while, but the Queen of Heaven didn''t tell Zhao Mingli those things. Zhao Mingli was also smart, so he didn''t ask questions. He just pretended to be confused and fooled him.


    After Zhao Mingli left, Ye Tianze looked at the queen again and asked, "You know who took the Suzaku eggs, right?"


    "You still chose gentleness after all!" said the queen, "just like him, he said it nicely, but you already knew that it was impossible for your subordinates to kill them all!"


    "You answered the wrong question!"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "I do know who took the Suzaku eggs, and I can tell you who it is." Tianhou said, "but you have to promise me one thing."


    Ye Tianze knew that she must have the conditions, and said with a cold face: "I can consider everything except going back to Hei Lian!"


    Tianhou smiled and said, "I won''t go back to Hei Lian, I''m fine now, I want you to promise me something is very simple, just call me, mother!"


    "..."


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect Tianhou to make such a request.


    The Queen of Heaven said again: "In this life, you were born with a drop of blood essence, congealed by my incarnation. You have to measure up after the pain of being pregnant in October?"


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists and said coldly: "You want to regain the sense of accomplishment from failure in me, right? If you can''t fight in your previous life, you want to find a place in me? I tell you Zhao Yu''er, it''s impossible, you die as soon as possible. Let me call you..."


    Tianhou was not in a hurry, turned around and said, "When you figure it out, come to me, if you can''t figure it out, then I can''t do anything about it. At that time, your little lady will hatch and don''t know you. Now, I ran away with other men, so I can''t blame me."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze shivered angrily and said, "It''s really a sin made in a previous life!"


    "It was you in the past life, and you are also in this life. You can''t blame me." Tianhou said, "Think clearly, in case something goes wrong..."


    "mother!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and shouted with a stern face.


    "Look at me and shout with a smile." Tian Hou said seriously.


    "Don''t go too far!!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "In case something goes wrong, the little lady ran away with others and gave birth to a child with others... The time passed quickly."


    Tianhou said, "Buy one get one free, that''s not good. Unlike me, who obviously has a child, but as if he doesn''t have a child, calling him a mother, it''s like killing him."


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists, his body trembled, then forced a smile and whispered: "Mother."


    "Hahaha...Taiyi, did you see it, you called me my mother in this life, hahaha...You can''t think of it, hahaha..."


    The queen laughed out loud.


    "You crazy woman, tell me quickly!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I just called my mother, why do you turn your face like a book, I''m your mother." Tian Hou''s waist was bent when she laughed.


    Seeing Ye Tianze looking like he was about to kill, he said solemnly, "Far in the sky, right in front of you!"


    "You?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Think again." Tian Hou said.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, suddenly thought of a person, thought of her figure, his face changed: "It''s her!"

 Chapter 1300

    "I should have thought it was hers."


    Ye Tianze finally felt relieved, "If she comes back, how can she die."


    "I don''t know if she will not save her, but it is clear that Suzaku does not need her to save." Tian Hou said, "It is strange that she saved her. After all, women are very careful."


    Ye Tianze ignored her, if Suzaku was in the hands of "Qin Weiyang", he would be at ease for a while.


    He decided that when things were over, he would go to the Western Royal Family and bring back "Qin Weiyang" and Suzaku.


    The methods of the Yixi royal family are not powerful people at the level of human emperors, and they can''t help them at all. Instead, they are the safest there.


    "You stay well."


    Ye Tianze said.


    After all, he went to the secret realm. The formation here was set up by him. Although Suzaku set a ban when he left, it was naturally difficult for him.


    When he saw the tree of life again, he found that the tree had grown to the size of ten people, towering into the sky in the secret realm.


    The whole secret realm is full of vitality.


    This is not vitality, nor spiritual power, but the purest breath of life.


    The whole secret realm has changed a lot. Qingliu in the secret realm has penetrated the secret realm and took root on Buzhou Mountain.


    Ye Tianze released the three old monsters from the nine-story tower at the same time.


    Sure enough, the seventh floor is as he expected, one day outside, thousands of years inside.


    However, only one old monster came out, and the rest of the old monsters disappeared.


    This old monster is so weak that it is difficult to even move, like a dying old man. As soon as he appears, he begins to frantically absorb the life breath in the secret realm.


    However, he was soon isolated by Ye Tianze. He looked at Ye Tianze with fear in his eyes.


    More than a day has passed outside, but a thousand years have passed inside.


    At first, when they first entered, they thought of escaping, but as time passed, they soon found that they couldn''t get out at all.


    For the first ten years or so, the three of them were at peace with each other, but they soon realized that in this world, there was no vitality for them to absorb.


    Without vitality, it means that their bodies consume a huge amount of energy.


    The old monsters who have lived for thousands of years naturally know that if they can''t get out, they can only kill each other and maintain themselves.


    So, in the next hundred years, the three of them have various conspiracies and tricks, one after another.


    In the end, he was the one who survived, the old monster of Xuanzong.


    Although he killed the other two and won their Qiankun ring, but even if he sealed his body, he could not avoid consumption.


    A full thousand years!


    He stayed there alone for a thousand years, could not cultivate, could not do anything, and he had to avoid the consumption of the body''s operation.


    In the past thousand years, his will has collapsed several times, and everything that can be replenished has been absorbed by him, and everything that can be eaten has been eaten by him.


    Even the corpses of the two old monsters were eaten clean by him, but he still couldn''t survive the passage of time. until utter despair.


    Originally, the old monster Xuanzong was going to kill himself, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze finally opened the nine-story tower and released him.


    "Around my life, I am willing to be your slave like them." Xuanzong old monster is dying.


    But in the past thousand years, he wanted to understand a question, why the monks in the Nine-story Pagoda and Panwang Hall were driven by Ye Tianze.


    Obviously, they have all become Ye Tianze''s servants.


    "Unfortunately, you are of no value to me." Ye Tianze said.


    "No no no..."


    The old monster of Xuanzong said, "Yes, yes, I am the Emperor Realm, and not everyone, I am so lucky to break through the Emperor Realm, the prehistoric continent has a fight of luck, the Protoss has three stones exclusively, and the Witch tribe has two stones. The demon clan takes two stones, the Shura clan takes two stones, and my human race will take up the aftermath, and only one stone!"


    Xuanzong old monster said, "One stone of luck, at most five hundred emperors, have already reached the sky. In the Taihao era, there are countless people who have never been to Buzhou Mountain and have reached the peak. Those who have come down the mountain, except for Shou Many people other than those who are depleted of yuan are waiting for this opportunity to break through the emperor''s realm."


    "I know!"


    Ye Tianze said, "So... I''m going to kill you to make room for others. Do you think I''m killing you, really just for revenge?"


    The old monster Xuanzong suddenly understood and looked at him in surprise: "You killed us to make room for us, and to your people, you have really enslaved them all!!!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but the old monster Xuanzong was desperate.


    "Don''t kill me, I have been practicing for three and a hundred years, and I finally entered the Emperor Realm. I finally got what I am today, you...how can you be so cruel!"


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "I can help you find out all the emperor realms hidden in the south, they are hidden very deep, there are only so many emperor realms on the bright side, but in fact there are many hidden, waiting for the emperor''s road. Open, and some outline luck, but there is no breakthrough, kill them, you can have as many positions as you want!"


    Ye Tianze figured it out.


    Today, he has five emperor realms under his hands, and after beheading three emperor realms, at least three more emperor realms can be created.


    That is the eight emperors.


    If all the emperor realms in the southern realm can be leveled, then the supreme elders of Buzhou Mountain under his hands will have the opportunity to break through the imperial realm.


    "If the human race didn''t climb mountains, how much luck would it have?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Half stone..."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "After climbing the mountain, there is a stone in luck. I broke through after His Majesty the Emperor fell. I was able to break through the emperor''s realm, it should be... It should be the luck that was born after climbing the mountain, so I made the breakthrough. It will...will end up like this, and this is also the cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Yes, there are numbers in the heaven and the earth, and all things follow cause and effect. This thing, luck, seems to be illusory, but it is related to a person''s fate."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "In those days, Taiyi and the four tribes competed for the hegemony in Buzhou Mountain, and they were fighting for the fate of the Great Desolate Continent. The human race is almost at the top of the mountain, destroying the four clans, but...after all, it is only four and a half stones of luck. If the human race had five stones of luck in hand, and five stones of luck, it would not be too afraid... No There will be a catastrophe, but in the end, the four clans work together to have five and a half stones of luck, and Taiyi loses to the half stone of luck!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that in Buzhou Mountain, why he couldn''t win, that was fate!


    If the four clans did not start the war at the same time, but the annihilation of one clan, perhaps the chance would be much greater.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, it was impossible.


    The rise of the human race is already huge.


    Moreover, it was the only way out for the human race at that time!


    However, after what the old monster Xuanzong said, Ye Tianze''s calculations became much clearer.

 Chapter 1301

    "In order to fight against the outside world, we must first settle down. I know that your lord has great ambitions and wants to fight for the throne of the emperor, but to fight for the throne of the emperor requires enough luck to condense the general trend."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "One more emperor realm will take more luck in the clan, and now the Tiandao Institute has begun to gather the emperor realm powerhouses of the human race. The reason why they want to enter Buzhou Mountain is because the human race is half stone. Luck is what you fight for, even if there is a legion''s credit, there is also most of your cause and effect!"


    "In those days, His Majesty Taihao won the throne of Human Sovereign. Although he relied on top-notch strength, he also had the support of the five major forces to defeat Bai Ye."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "Because of this, His Majesty Taihao also owes a lot of cause and effect, so..."


    "This is not the main reason!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, it''s not the main reason, but His Majesty Taihao has been constrained by many parties, so he can only let it go..."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "Now, when His Majesty has fallen and first broke through the Emperor Realm, he must obtain the approval of His Majesty the Emperor, or the sect itself, which occupies the great luck of the Dragon Vein and continues the luck for the human race, before it can break through the Emperor. Realm, this is when the human race did not climb the mountain, the emperor realm powerhouse who broke through the half-stone luck, they are the most difficult to kill, because there is no cause and effect with you."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant, and said, "The remaining half-stones of luck appeared because of mountain climbing, so... those old monsters, who borrowed this kind of luck to break through, had something to do with me, right? "


    "That''s right, just like me. The reason why I appear here is because I stole half a stone of luck from your back, so I can get this reward."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    "Then how do I know, whether they rely on the previous half-stone luck breakthrough, or the latter half-stone luck breakthrough?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Kill one by one!"


    Xuanzong old monster said, "This is the practice of the Tiandao Academy. Except for the Emperor''s Hall and the people from the four major legions, the Tiandao Academy dare not move, and the rest of the major realms who dare not follow the emperor''s realm of the Tiandao Academy will be arrested. Countless emperor realm siege, multi-pronged luck, there will always be a lack of luck, and this bit of luck will kill you."


    "Tiandaoyuan, the reason why it is so eager to snatch the Shicheng stronghold in Buzhou Mountain is actually related to this matter."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "What they want is not only resources, but also the cause and effect of the remaining half of the luck. If they control Buzhou Mountain, the other half of the luck has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s no wonder that they do everything they can to force Shicheng to make concessions."


    Ye Tianze finally understood, "But even if I kill all the emperors in the southern realm, I can''t compete for the next half of luck!"


    "You don''t need to compete for the next half of your luck, because there is still the Palace of the Emperor, and the Palace of the Emperor. , if it falls into the hands of the people of the Tiandao Academy, the Palace of God and the Emperor of the World will not resist at all, and will only immediately swear allegiance to the new Emperor."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "So, you only need to stabilize the control of the Buzhou Mountain stronghold, and don''t let the alien race and the Tiandaoyuan take it away. On the road to the emperor, you can compete with the powerhouses of the Tiandaoyuan. At least in terms of luck, you If you don''t lose, if you don''t lose your luck, you''ll lose your strength!"


    "Does Tiandao Academy have Emperor Realm in the Southern Realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, Tiandaoyuan has come to eight emperors, and the purpose is to force the emperors of the three sects and seven sects in the southern border and the five aristocratic clans to surrender to the Tiandaoyuan."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "The forces in the southern realm did not dare to resist, but they did not surrender so quickly, so if you are a little later, I am afraid you will miss the opportunity, whether you want to seize the position of luck in the emperor realm, or It is imperative to take the road of the emperor, and I will be your pawn."


    "It seems that you are the so-called person who should not die." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "The more than two million prisoners should not die, but if I kill you, what will happen?"


    "Killing us is just a loss in vain. You have a causal luck with you, and the powerhouse of the Tiandao Academy can also compete."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    Ye Tianze calculated an account and felt that this was really not desirable, and said, "You can stay with your life."


    "Thank you very much for the grace of not killing, the old slave will be loyal, only the adults will follow."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    "This can''t be done. I never believed that you guys would really be loyal to me. If you want your life, just look me in the eyes and don''t resist."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Although the so-called way of luck has its merits, it is not as mysterious as what you said. With just a few words, you want to deceive me? I will kill you and ask the people under my command to accept it immediately. It''s luck."


    The old monster Xuanzong was in a cold sweat and had to give in.


    When the deterrent eyes moved, he suddenly regretted it, but he knew that it was better to live than to die. What if this person became a human emperor?


    At that time, as a human emperor, he is not good, and he still uses this kind of slavery. This is a gamble, and the gamble is his own life!


    Without any resistance at all, Ye Tianze subdued the ancestor of Xuanzong, and he subdued very quickly.


    However, he also felt that his cultivation base did not have much position to subdue an emperor realm powerhouse as a servant.


    It was fine before he became the Emperor Realm, and directly conquering the Emperor Realm powerhouse took up too much space.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze still decided to turn all the powerhouses he subdued into the emperor realm first.


    When the old monster of Xuanzong recovered, Ye Tianze walked to the tree of life. He remembered that Lan Yuheng told him earlier that the tree of life gave birth to the Dark-born Protoss.


    According to the cause and effect of luck, these Dark Protoss, and the current Bright Protoss, there is a big cause and effect.


    If you use it well, it will be a big move in the future. Dealing with the current overlord of the Protoss is simply a draw from the bottom of the pot.


    However, when he approached the tree of life, he suddenly heard a "whoosh" sound.


    Countless arrows emitting dark light cut through the sky and shot in his direction. He immediately opened the world, and these arrows were immediately settled in his world.


    However, these arrows did not lose their strength. After being fixed, they still "buzzed" as if they were about to break free from his world.


    At this moment, two sounds of "chichi" came.


    Two arrows that were twice as large as these arrows directly penetrated his world and stabbed towards his body. Wherever they passed, the void was torn apart, and the entire secret realm seemed to show signs of collapse.


    Ye Tianze opened the Primordial Umbrella, the two arrows fell on the Primordial Umbrella, and then bounced back, but Ye Tianze still felt that the huge anti-shock force made his tiger''s mouth numb.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked at the tree of life, "It''s exactly the same as what Fugui said."

 Chapter 1302

    With a wave of his hand, all the arrows fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze slowly walked towards the tree of life, followed by another burst of "swoosh" sounds.


    However, this time Ye Tianze didn''t use his own world to block it. He communicated with the Tree of Life. The Tree of Life suddenly shook, as if it had woken up. Those arrows instantly lost their power and fell to the ground.


    Immediately following, on the tree of life, a group of dark-skinned, slender figures emerged from Wu Yang, with a pair of black wings growing behind them.


    There was blood-red light in those eyes.


    If the golden pupils, or their skin, are not gray, or the wings are not black, there is almost no difference between the Protoss.


    This is the Dark Descent Protoss, as tall as the gods of the Protoss, with the beauty of the Spiritual Race, both men and women, they are all celestial.


    When Ye Tianze walked under the tree of life, these dark protoss stared at him with vigilant eyes, and they all held long bows in their hands.


    Some people also wear huge wooden sticks around their waists, but they have been refined and have ancient patterns on them.


    With the surging of the tree of life, Ye Tianze felt a huge breath, covering him, but this breath was not hostile.


    Outside his world, it stagnated, and the breath swirled outside his world, as if he was in a hurry.


    Finally, Ye Tianze let go of the world, and the breath rushed in and enveloped Ye Tianze''s body. This was a majestic breath of life.


    This breath of life invaded Ye Tianze''s body, and those minor injuries that had not recovered were recovered in an instant.


    This tree of life, like a child, used its own breath to dawdle beside him.


    "ok, ok, I got it."


    Ye Tianze said to himself, "You''ve grown so big, and it''s not bad that you have your own spiritual sense."


    At this time, those dark descendants who were hiding in the tree of life put away their vigilance, but did not dare to come down.


    After a long time, the two Dark-Descent Protoss flew down and landed in front of Ye Tianze. These two Dark-Descent Protoss, one male and one female, were more than half taller than Ye Tianze, who did not have the battle body.


    The two dark-born protoss, with a strong aura, turned out to be in the realm of heaven.


    "Meet God Father." The two dark-descent gods knelt down on one knee, lowered their heads and gave up all vigilance, and saluted him.


    Ye Tianze looked at them carefully, and found that their strength was not weaker than the powerhouses of the same level of the Protoss, and even in terms of talent, they were much higher.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Report to God Father, since the beginning of our birth, we have not had a name yet. We are the first Protoss born here."


    said the man.


    When he was talking, the woman glanced at him secretly, but she quickly lowered her head, was sensed by the man, and immediately patted her, she was so pious, she didn''t dare to sneak glances anymore .


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "It''s really still two children."


    "Please God Father give us a name." The woman raised her head suddenly, and when she looked at Ye Tianze, she quickly lowered her head again.


    "Give me a name."


    Ye Tianze was a little worried, "I''m not good at naming names."


    When they heard it, they were a little disappointed, and the people watching were a little distressed. Although their strength was strong, they were still children.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise... your name is Goudan, and your name is Duck?"


    "Goudan?" The man raised his head, recited it several times, and said, "Goudan thanks Father God for his name."


    "Duck Egg... Duck Egg thanks Father God for his name." The woman looked excited.


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, the woman suddenly flashed, flew back to the tree of life, and said, "I have a name, my name is Duck, and this will be your real name from now on..."


    "Then my name is Duck Road..."


    "My name is Duck Egg Regret..."


    "My name is Goudanqing..."


    "My name is Dog Dandan..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless when he heard it. He was just joking. He couldn''t think of a name, so he came out to joke with these two names. Who would have thought that they would take it seriously.


    "If the ancestors of the dark-descent protoss knew about this, they wouldn''t have to get up from the graveyard and stay with me forever?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Soon, the duck egg flew back. She was beautiful, with dark skin and a delicately carved face, revealing a unique temptation.


    It doesn''t match her name at all.


    "Let''s change the name." Ye Tianze felt inappropriate.


    After all, the Dark God Race is also a powerful ethnic group in ancient times. Although Ye Tianze is very hostile to such a group, it is really not the demeanor of a human emperor to insult others like this.


    However, the expressions of Duck Dan and Goudan immediately changed, they knelt on the ground respectfully, their bodies trembled, and those Duck Dandan and Goudan who were still happy and got their names also shrank back.


    "Is Father God going to take our names?"


    "Don''t the Father want us? We have the blood of the Father in us."


    Duck eggs and dog eggs looked desolate, and Ye Tianze remembered that when he raised this tree of life, he had dripped blood essence.


    In this way, they were born from the tree of life, and they were naturally related to him.


    Although this thin bloodline can''t affect their future at all, after all, his bloodline is still far worse than the ancient bloodline of the Darkborn Protoss.


    He quickly explained: "I don''t want to take away your names, I just think that your name is inappropriate. If you go out in the future, you will be laughed at."


    But duck eggs and dog eggs do not listen.


    Goudan said, "We will cherish the name given by God the Father forever and pass it on forever. Even if one day we awaken our true name, we will introduce the name of God the Father at the very front."


    "Yes, yes, Father God can''t be rude, and the name can''t be changed. From now on, I''ll be a duck egg."


    Duck Egg followed.


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. He thought of the scene where a duck egg was added in front of them when they showed their real name when they met the Protoss and competed with the powerhouses of the Bright Protoss.


    It is estimated that at that time, the Bright Protoss, who have the same origin as them, will be mad at this name!


    After all, they are of the same clan. I am a serious child. I take pride as my surname, Guang as my surname, and you take duck egg as my surname. Isn¡¯t it too casual?


    If the God Emperor knew that, because of his dignified Protoss, his real name was lowered by a level, wouldn''t he want to stay with him forever!


    However, no matter how Ye Tianze persuaded them, they were unwilling to change. In their eyes, what Ye Tianze gave was the best.


    What reputation, what face, they don''t care at all.


    However, when he thought that in the future, they would still awaken their real names, Ye Tianze gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade.


    After all, in the human race, don''t many parents give such names to them for good birth?

 Chapter 1303

    After Ye Tianze was sure not to change it, Duck Egg flew back and said, "Listen, God Father will not change your name. In the future, you can add Duck Egg before your name. After awakening your real name, Duck Egg can also become you. The first surname of the real name, we are proud of duck eggs..."


    "..."


    Ye Tianze.


    After this incident, Ye Tianze learned a lesson, and he must never joke with people who are more serious in the future, otherwise, it will cause very bad consequences.


    However, when the Protoss saw that the Dark-Descent Protoss who opposed them had such a strange surname in the future, Ye Tianze''s mouth showed a bit of a smirk.


    It''s like, you and your father''s last name have a serious name, but your brother has a "dog egg" and shouts everywhere, can you have a bright face?


    After getting the name, the Dark Descent Protoss was very happy, Ye Tianze asked, "How many people are there now?"


    "Report to God Father, there are 13,000 people in the clan, of which 3,000 are just born children. Except for me and Goudan, the rest are still growing and not adults, but they are all the best. warrior."


    said the dog.


    "Warrior?" Ye Tianze thought of the arrows just now, and said, "You are still children, and we will talk about it when you are all adults."


    "Do not."


    Duck Dan said proudly, "Master Suzaku told us that when God Father comes back, he will take us to fight, to fight those who are different from us, but have killed our ancestors, God Father. , except for newborn children, we are all warriors."


    "Father, take us to war." Goudan said seriously.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of Suzaku, smiled bitterly, and finally persuaded them earnestly, promising to take them with them after two years, and then the dog and duck eggs gave up.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze tested the strength of Duck Egg and Dog Egg, and he let Duck Egg and Dog Egg attack him with all their strength.


    They are all in the heavens, but Ye Tianze was surprised by the power that erupted. Moreover, they could be completely integrated into the void under the night, and Ye Tianze could not feel any breath.


    Several times, only duck eggs and dog eggs entered his world before he sensed their existence.


    Moreover, they all opened their own world at the moment of approaching Ye Tianze''s world, and then launched an attack.


    Not to mention the outsiders, even Ye Tianze was caught off guard.


    After some battles, Ye Tianze finally understood why the Dark Protoss had the power to compete with the Bright Protoss.


    In this world, not every day is bright, and the night always occupies half of the time. In the night, they are born warriors.


    The levels of the tree of life are divided into spiritual level, earth level, heaven level, god level, and longevity.


    Today''s tree of life has already broken through the earth level and entered the heaven level, and it is the pinnacle of the heaven level.


    But compared to the trees of life of the Spirit Race, the tree of life in front of you is obviously much higher-order. The growth of the tree of life requires popularity.


    The larger the population, the faster the tree of life grows.


    This popularity can actually be said to be luck. Tiannan Kingdom used to have hundreds of millions of people. The tree of life has gathered the popularity of the entire Tiannan Kingdom in itself, and the growth rate is naturally fast.


    The human race lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of people.


    In the entire southern border, the population of tens of billions, although most of them are mortals who cannot cultivate, but if the tree of life grows to the god level, not only the dark god race can be born, but also the human race can be repudiated, so that the human race born in the southern border can be The chance of training is higher.


    "If life is to enter the god level, the dark gods should also be able to give birth to the strong ones who come out of the emperor level."


    Ye Tianze said, "At least... duck eggs and dog eggs will definitely be able to enter the emperor realm."


    In addition to relying on the nutrients of the tree of life, the first generation of the dark descendants of the gods also increased their strength according to the level of the tree of life.


    The highest can enter the realm of the emperor.


    At this moment, a surprised voice came, saying: "This...this is...God Race?"


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that it turned out to be the old monster of Xuanzong. Although his cultivation base had not fully recovered, under the nourishment of life breath, his physical body recovered very quickly.


    "Dark protoss." Ye Tianze said.


    The old monster Xuanzong discovered that these Protoss looked different from the real Protoss, and then he thought of the ancient things, saying: "It turns out to be the Dark Protoss, no wonder the master can plant the tree of life, if the tree of life here grows into Longevity tree, doesn''t that mean that the Dark Descent Protoss will recover again, and...they will refute the fate of the Protoss!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Dark Protoss is also the Protoss. The Life Protoss known as the Spirit Clan is also the Protoss. Do you know why the Protoss drove the Life Protoss out of the mainland and called them the Spirit Clan?"


    The old monster Xuanzong asked.


    "Just so that you won''t be divided into luck?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, in order not to be divided by luck, the three major factions of the Protoss, in the ancient times, often attacked each other. Although they are talented and can be called the most perfect ethnic group in the world, but... they have never been able to become the prehistoric tribe. overlord."


    The old monster Xuanzong said, "Like the demon clan, there are many factions, although the demon clan has the largest number, and there are countless strong people, but the major factions are very infighting, and the demon emperor has to balance the major factions and cannot be partial, so the demon The clan has built the glory of the Heavenly Court since ancient times, and after being knocked down, it has never become the overlord of the Great Desolate!"


    "The Protoss is really powerful. In the era of Taiyi, the Divine Sovereign in that area first destroyed the Dark Protoss, then expelled the Life Protoss, and then condensed the power of the tribe and became the overlord of the Great Desolation in one fell swoop."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "If it wasn''t for the infighting of the Protoss, I am afraid that the rise of the human race would not be so easy."


    "It turns out that the arrogant words of the emperor have such courage." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He was in the same era in his previous life. Although Ao Yu was powerful, he was nothing but his defeated generals. Naturally, he would not have much admiration for his defeated generals.


    But in the future it will be different.


    "Yes, yes, God Sovereign speaks proudly, he is among the superpowers of the Bright Protoss and ranks among the best, second only to the Divine Sovereign of the Protoss Kaitian."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    "Nothing more than that."


    Ye Tianze said, "So, I can cheat the Protoss and divide up part of the God Clan''s three stone luck?"


    The old monster Xuanzong nodded and said: "However, the master must avoid being noticed by the Protoss, otherwise, this will be an endless thing!"


    "Of course I know." Ye Tianze said, "It''s not difficult to hide your breath, but how much luck can you share with the Protoss?"


    "One stone can''t be divided, but with the power of the Dark Descent Protoss, half a stone can be divided, which is equivalent to a waste of money."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "If this tree of life can grow into a tree of longevity, yes, the tree of life feeds on popularity, the more people gather, the faster the tree of life grows, and the most important thing for my human race is popularity. what!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, and the old monster Xuanzong found that he was talking too much, and immediately lowered his head and said nothing.


    Later, Ye Tianze began to rearrange the formation of Yuxu Mountain, and even the entire Tiannan City was improved.

 Chapter 1304

    The war has just ended.


    Dark clouds overwhelmed the city, and a torrential rain fell. In the thunder and lightning, blood stains mixed with the rainwater and penetrated into the soil.


    Unsurprisingly, in those places that absorb blood, vegetation will definitely grow lush, and it may even be possible to give birth to elixir.


    The people of Tiannan City are still busy, and with the help of the strong men in Buzhou Mountain, the army is still scavenging those fish that slip through the net.


    With the help of tens of thousands of strong men from Buzhou Mountain, and five emperors guarding it, Tiannan City at this moment can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai.


    But Lan Yuheng began to worry about how to deal with the more than two million prisoners!


    He began to regret that he didn''t obey Ye Tianze''s order, just kill them all.


    But this thought only flickered for a while, and then it was completely dispelled. Not all of the two million people were monks, and even mortals.


    Tiannan City is not hell, and he is not a murderous ghost. If he really wants to kill them, it will hurt the reputation and luck of Tiannan Kingdom.


    However, it is also very difficult for more than two million people to settle down, especially those monks.


    However, Tiannan City had experienced such things before, and knew the pros and cons of it, but there were not so many prisoners in the process.


    However, Lan Yuheng won''t need the headache soon, because Zhao Mingli quickly got involved. For Zhao Mingli, the chief executive of Tiannan Kingdom, this trivial matter is nothing.


    He had just recovered from his leisure time, and before he had time to be gentle with his wife, he found that Ye Tianze had come to his mansion long ago.


    Mu Shaoyun brewed tea and stood aside, having been waiting for a long time.


    Mu Shaoyun was the former Sect Master of Muyun Sect. Ever since he was captured by Tiannan City, he was finally conquered under Lan Yuheng''s soft and hard bubbles.


    Now, Lan Yuheng and Mu Shaoyun have a son.


    The fat child stood timidly behind Mu Shaoyun and looked timidly at Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng walking in, he quickly ran to Lan Yuheng''s side and said, "Daddy."


    Then, he looked at Ye Tianze again, as if he was complaining to his father, as if Ye Tianze had bullied his mother.


    Lan Yuheng patted his head distressedly, picked him up, walked to Ye Tianze, and said respectfully, "Hurry up and meet the king."


    Ye Tianze almost spit out a sip of tea, he thought for a long time but couldn''t understand how Lan Yuheng could marry Mu Shaoyun and have children in a peaceful manner.


    When he saw Lan Yuheng at this moment, he suddenly understood that Lan Yuheng was not a cultivator. It seemed to him that his cultivation was so high, it was of no use.


    Seeing that the child was going to worship him, Ye Tianze quickly raised his hand and dragged it up, saying, "How can I say, I''m also his uncle, what are you doing?"


    However, Lan Yuheng said with a serious face, "Hurry up and meet the Lord of the Kingdom."


    The child couldn''t continue to worship, and the eyes were full of tears, and the people who watched it were distressed. Ye Tianze quickly withdrew the force, and then he worshipped.


    "I have seen the Lord of the country." The child lowered his head and kowtowed respectfully.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop him, he fumbled around on his body and found that there was no treasure, and then took a fairy weapon from the ninth-story pagoda for him.


    Lan Yuheng said again: "I still don''t thank the lord for the reward."


    The child held the treasure and bowed respectfully, and then Lan Yuheng asked Mu Shaoyun to take him out.


    Ye Tianze looked at Lan Yuheng, a little annoyed, and was about to say something, when Lan Yuheng suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "I have seen the king, Lan Yuheng contradicted the king before, and I hope the king will forgive him."


    Ye Tianze stared at him blankly, unable to believe it.


    Involuntarily, there was a chill in the body, which was the chill of standing alone at a high place.


    He knows what Lan Yuheng means. Lan Yuheng is telling himself with his own actions. From now on, you are not only my elder brother, you are the city lord of Shicheng, and you are also the king of Tiannan City. We will all be your people!


    When the people saw the king, they naturally had to kneel down and worship him, not looking up.


    Although the eldest brother is close, the king is above family affection.


    "Are you forcing me?" Ye Tianze had never spoken to Lan Yuheng in such a tone.


    Some strange, some cold.


    Lan Yuheng lowered his head and said, "Lan Yuheng dare not."


    "stand up!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t stand on his knees, Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, he rushed over and kicked hard.


    However, when it was halfway through, it was reluctant to take it back.


    Lan Yuheng swallowed his saliva and said, "Big brother... This is the last time I will call you big brother. I know that being a brother is incompetent and can''t help big brother, but sooner or later, you will have to change your mouth. You are the king of Tiannan Kingdom. , in the future, you will also be the emperor of the human race, after all, you have to stand at the highest point, and our lives are all tied to you."


    "Who told you this?" Ye Tianze asked, "Zhao Mingli?"


    "No, this is the consensus of everyone. In the eyes of the people of Tiannan City, you are no longer a hero, you are the lord, and we are all your people."


    Lan Yuheng said, "From now on, there are only your people here, no one close to you anymore, I know that doing this is really cruel to you, but...but...we...we If you don''t, you will never be able to be as ruthless as your enemies, you..."


    "Lan Fugui, you motherfucker, get up for Lao Tzu!"


    Ye Tianze said loudly.


    Lan Yuheng couldn''t afford it, Ye Tianze dragged him up, but even when he was dragged up, he still knelt down and didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly, but he finally gave up the idea of ??making him change: "If you want to kneel, kneel forever!"


    Ye Tianze left Lan Yuheng''s mansion and came to the streets of Tiannan City.


    When people saw him appear, they knelt down one after another. In addition to admiration, their eyes were full of awe, awe that came from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that he was alone, as if the world had changed in an instant.


    It is not that he is incompatible with the people of this world, but that the people of this world are deliberately alienating him. They admire him, but fear him even more.


    "it''s not your fault."


    In the Yuxu Palace, seeing him walk in lonely, Tianhou said calmly, "If it doesn''t change now, it will change one day. Lan Yuheng, Zhao Mingli, Tangning...these people you used to know will all change. They are establishing majesty for you, because they want you to become the emperor and lead them to the top of Buzhou Mountain!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at her coldly and said, "No, this is not the human race I want!"


    "No, that''s it."


    Tianhou said, "The emperor stands at the highest position, the human race is his subjects, but also his chess piece, there is no family, no love, and no distractions, you must think for the entire human race like this, because your will, It is the will of the human race!"


    Tianhou calmly said, "Everyone wants to climb to the top, to stand on the highest point, but the height is too cold, you must start to get used to this loneliness!"

 Chapter 1305

    The queen looked at him, and the two looked at each other.


    In the eyes of Tianhou, he saw the ridicule, as if to say, you now understand how Xuan felt at the beginning, right?


    It''s not that Xuan wants to make you a sinner, it''s that she stands on a high ground, and all her followers will pave the way for her.


    Xuan didn''t want him to be a sinner, but he had to be a sinner. Even if she didn''t want to, the people under her who supported her and those who supported her to become a human emperor would have to become a sinner too.


    She has long seen through the nature of these people.


    Xuan''s changes were not like that from the beginning.


    After a long silence, Ye Tianze left the Yuxu Palace. When he reached the door, he turned his head and said, "You are wrong!"


    He turned his head and said, "Whether Taiyi has stayed in the past or not, neither he nor I want such a human race. We let the human race raise its head, see the sky, and no longer be slaves, not for the sake of one day calling our clansmen to us. Head down, we just want them, look up at the sky, we just don''t live on their knees anymore!"


    Tianhou was stunned for a moment, with a sarcastic expression on his face: "It seems... you still haven''t seen the essence of this world. When you become a human emperor, I don''t believe you will still think so!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t argue with her because it was useless to argue.


    He called Lan Yuheng over. Originally he went to find Lan Yuheng because Lan Yuheng was his brother and someone he could talk to, but he didn''t expect that Lan Yuheng would also make him feel chills.


    But he knew that Lan Yuheng had a thousand hearts, and ten thousand did not want this.


    As long as he doesn''t really want this, as long as he doesn''t want to, that''s enough.


    When the two met again, there was no embarrassment, Lan Yuheng was still respectful, like a servant.


    "How many celestial armors and celestial knives can be refined each year in the Refinery Workshop?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When asked about this, Lan Yuheng seemed to have come to life and said, "Old... Tell the country lord that the Item Refining Workshop can refine 100,000 sets of Heavenly God Armor every year, all of which are of the Tao level. The alchemy workshop can refine 1 million celestial pills every year, and the other various medicinal pills can be made no less than 3 million, of which the celestial pills are divided into..."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianze kicked him fiercely on his ass, Lan Yuheng was about to scold him when he opened his mouth, but he quickly reacted.


    Ye Tianze ignored him and continued to ask, "Where''s Ling Yun Shuo? How many Ling Yun Shuo have you refined?"


    "Ling Yunsuo has gained experience after refining one ship before, and now he has refined five ships, almost ten ships a year."


    Lan Yuheng said.


    Just after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze kicked his ass again. Although he didn''t use much force, it was still very embarrassing for so many people to watch.


    He really wanted to greet Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors, but he could only hold it in his heart, thinking to himself, he is not my eldest brother, he is the king, he is the king, he is the king of Tiannan...


    "What I want you to tell me is, how much can you make if you refine it with all your strength?" Ye Tianze asked, "Yes, it''s just hard work!"


    "It can be improved by two or three percent." Lan Yuheng said, "But that way, the alchemist and the alchemist can''t bear it."


    "In addition to the five Lingyun Shuttles, how many sets of Heavenly God Armor are there in Tiannan City?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Counting those who were intercepted by the Heavenly Dao Institute and did not send out, there are a total of more than 100,000 sets. Now a batch is about to be released, and it should be around 10,000 sets. This is because the refiners of Qizong are here. If If they leave..."


    Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze kicked him again, kicked his ass, and said, "I didn''t ask you a smith, what are you answering?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What am I, I am your king." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "You dare to contradict your king, believe it or not, I will drag you out and behead you!"


    Lan Yuheng was speechless and whispered, "Boss, stop playing, I''ll lose face like this."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze lifted him up, went outside the mountain, threw him to the ground, and cursed: "I just died of my wife, and I haven''t recovered yet, you stupid pig, let your son be there In front of your wife, kneeling for Lao Tzu, have you ever thought about Lao Tzu''s feelings? Are you trying to save Lao Tzu''s face? Lao Tzu just wanted to say a few words to you, and Lao Tzu felt uncomfortable in his heart. When you are a brother, your mother sucks. What do you think of me? Forcing Lao Tzu to be king? Good!"


    Ye Tianze said, and stepped up again, "You, kneel down for Lao Tzu and keep crawling on the ground, if Lao Tzu doesn''t say stop, your mother is exhausted, and you have to crawl for Lao Tzu, otherwise, I will kill you. Wife and child, I tell you to cut off your descendants!"


    Lan Yuheng lay on the ground, staring blankly at Ye Tianze, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Not because Ye Tianze made him afraid, nor because Ye Tianze threatened to kill his wife and children, because he knew that it was really just a threat.


    It was Ye Tianze who said, "I just died of my wife, and I haven''t recovered yet. You stupid pig, let your son kneel before your wife and kneel before me. Have you ever thought about how I feel?"


    "Boss... I don''t want to, but if I don''t do this, what prestige will you have in the future? If you want to become a human emperor, we all want you to become a human emperor."


    Lan Yuheng burst into tears.


    "Shit Human Sovereign, I need you to think about being a Human Sovereign? I need you to force it? I won''t do it myself, go to the goddamn goddamn Sovereign!"


    Ye Tianze cursed.


    Lan Yuheng was startled, and quickly stepped forward to cover his mouth and said, "You can''t scold me, the funeral period of the late emperor has just passed, you''re outrageous."


    "roll!"


    Ye Tianze roared, "Climb for Lao Tzu, this is an order given to you by your king!"


    Lan Yuheng hesitated for a long time, and finally started to crawl on the ground. He crawled around and around again.


    Ye Tianze saw that he was crawling, and the three corpse gods jumped with rage, and immediately opened his world and pressed him.


    Lan Yuheng''s face was very ugly, but he had to climb.


    This time, after two laps, he couldn''t crawl, panting and sweating like rain.


    Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, without any intention of telling him to stop.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, boss, I''m wrong, I can''t stand it anymore, I can''t stand it if I''m wrong, I won''t force you anymore."


    Lan Yuheng lay on the ground and didn''t want to move anymore.


    He had never suffered this kind of pain in his life.


    Ye Tianze kicked him to the ground and said, "Are you still called a king?"


    "No...no more." Lan Yuheng said breathlessly.


    Ye Tianze then pulled him up, stuffed him with two pills, and sat on the mountain without speaking.


    The sudden silence made Lan Yuheng a little uncomfortable. He swallowed and said, "Boss, do you really forgive me?"


    "Not yet, you continue to climb." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, no, I won''t crawl anymore, but one day, you will become the emperor, and if you want to kill my wife and children, I won''t crawl anymore."


    Lan Yuheng shook his head with reluctance.


    "You fat bastard, you can''t stand the test like this. If one day you are captured by a foreign race and they ask you to confess, if you don''t get punished, you will recruit all and become a traitor to your race?"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "No way, I have to hold on for a while anyway." Lan Yuheng smiled and said, "After all, I am your brother anyway."


    "Fuck off." Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 1306

    Here at Lan Yuheng, Ye Tianze had a general understanding of the alchemy and weapon refining capabilities of Nancheng today. He put the Heavenly God Armor and Heavenly God Sword in stock, as well as the refined Heavenly God Pill, into the Jingshen Jade.


    On the fourth floor of the Nine-story Pagoda, he stayed for half a year and copied all these things with a cornucopia.


    Five Lingyun Shuttles became ten.


    Heavenly God armor suits, Tiannan City has refined a total of 140,000 sets, all of which are of the Taoist level. After replicating with a cornucopia, there are more than 280,000 sets.


    In addition, millions of Tianshen Pills have also been copied.


    "With these things, Shicheng''s 300,000 horses, all equipped with the armor of the gods, will more than double their combat effectiveness!"


    Ye Tianze thought about the chassis.


    After doing this, only half a day had passed from the outside world, and Ye Tianze ordered that the Refining Workshop would not refine the Heavenly God Armor except for the Lingyun Shuo.


    The 300,000 men in armor are comparable to the elites of the Protoss. Even the 500,000 soldiers of the White Tiger Legion are only 100,000 men in armor.


    What''s more, it''s all Taoist artifact!


    Most of the armored warriors of the White Tiger Legion are also equipped with spiritual weapons.


    Coupled with the Tianshen Pill, the combat power of Shicheng''s 300,000 troops will increase exponentially. Even in the face of the elites of the Protoss, it will be a 50-50 situation.


    What''s more, there are also weapons such as Ling Yunsuo. With the speed of Ling Yunsuo, it is the best shuttle of the Protoss, and they can''t keep up.


    "In this way, as long as these guys in the southern border are subdued, the situation of Buzhoushan will be completely opened!"


    In addition to the Xuanzong old monster, there are three supreme elders on the mountain now breaking through in the nine-story pagoda.


    Once they enter the Emperor Realm, Ye Tianze will have nine Emperor Realm available.


    On the third day of returning to Tiannan City, Ye Tianze urged Ling Yunsuo, left Tiannan, and went to the Three Sects and Seven Sects in the South.


    "Tiannan''s side has run away prisoners, but it will take at least half a month to spread the news to Zhoutiancheng!"


    Lu Youdao said.


    This Lu Youdao is the old monster of Xuanzong. He is the sixth-generation suzerain of Xuanzong, and he left the southern border to go to Buzhou Mountain.


    The time to descend the mountain was three hundred years ago.


    But he broke through the emperor realm, but in the recent period, almost after the fall of the emperor, he outlined the breakthrough of luck in the first time, and the preparations took far more than the five hall masters.


    "If the people from the Tiandao Academy were in Zhoutian City, we would kill them all at once!" Liang Wusheng said.


    "But, they have eight emperors after all!"


    Lu Youdao said, "We are fully counted, there are only six emperors, and if you count the master''s great witch body, there are only seven. It is easy to catch them off guard, but the question is, how do we surrender them."


    "Wait until Zhou Tiancheng, there are nine, and if you count me, it is the body of the great witch, and it is ten!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Besides, don''t we still have 13 days?"


    Their trip is to go to Zhoutian City, and the purpose is naturally to wipe out the eight emperors of Tiandaoyuan and conquer the emperors of the entire southern border.


    The Tiannan campaign had just ended for only two days, because Ye Tianze spent most of his time in the nine-story tower.


    Therefore, he returned to Tiannan, defeated Du Tianwuchang, captured those prisoners, and only took two days to count the preparations in Tiannan City.


    It would take half a month at the earliest to pass the news from Tiannan City to the three sects and seven sects in the southern border and the four great aristocratic clans.


    Ye Tianze was fighting this time difference, using Ling Yunsuo''s speed to kill them all in one go!


    When Lu Youdao heard Ye Tianze''s calculation of the emperor''s realm, he was a little puzzled, and said strangely: "Counting the master''s body of the great witch, as well as the five hall masters and me, there are only seven, where did ten come from?"


    Liang Wusheng smiled and said, "You forgot? We just killed three emperors and made room. There are many people waiting to break through."


    Lu Youdao suddenly understood: "How sure are they?"


    "With the resources we have brought down from Zhoushan Mountain, we are at least 90% sure!" Liang Wusheng said.


    "But ten is not enough, master. There are eight of them. If they really fight, they can only be entangled unless they fight one another. If they fight desperately, the battle of the emperor will be too much!"


    Lu Youdao said, "Unless the radius of hundreds of miles is cleared, otherwise, there will be no protection of the great formation, and I don''t know how many innocent people will be hurt. It will have a huge impact on Tiannan''s luck."


    "One-on-one, they can run, but two-to-one they can''t run!"


    Ye Tianze said, "What''s more, I didn''t plan to fight them fairly! Don''t you know where the hidden emperors in the southern realm are hidden? We will try our best to urge Ling Yunsuo to move to various places in the southern realm, and kill those who refuse to obey, at our speed. , they absolutely can''t run away, take a circle in the southern border, spend ten days, we still have enough time to go to Zhoutian City to clean up the people from the Tiandao Academy."


    Lu Youdao finally understood what Ye Tianze meant. It would be easier if he subdued some emperor realms, or simply killed some emperor realms, and then went to Tiandao Academy.


    "Three sects and seven sects, the emperor realm of the three sects, has been subdued by the master, and the rest are the seven sects and the four aristocratic clans... Where shall we go first?"


    Lu Youdao asked.


    Ye Tianze calculated it carefully, and if the time to go to the Seven Sects and the four great aristocratic clans is not long, if Ling Yunsuo is fast enough, it will not take ten days at all.


    "Naturally, go to Dutian''s!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Destroy the Dutian Clan first, then go to the Dugu Clan!"


    The flying shuttle pulled up the long tail flame, accompanied by a violent sound of breaking the air, and flew towards the territory of the Du Tian clan.


    Half a day later, in the sky above Dutian City, a huge flying shuttle of several hundred meters suddenly appeared above the city.


    These clansmen who have re-established the Dutian clan did not react at all. Countless powerful men flew from the shuttle and waved their butcher knives at them...


    In less than half a day, the entire capital Tiancheng was dead silent, and a message was sent back to Tiannan City.


    Zhao Mingli only received the news ten days later, and asked him to lead the army to Dutian''s territory and re-conquer it.


    The flying shuttle stayed in Dutiancheng for half a day, coming and going quickly.


    A day later, the Dugu Clan''s territory, Broken Yecheng.


    The huge flying shuttle appeared again, and the strong man of the Dugu Clan reacted almost immediately and opened the formation.


    However, this formation was shattered in an instant, and all the powerhouses were imprisoned by a powerful breath.


    Dugu Tianyu, the head of the Dugu clan, came out and saw the young man in front of him, his face full of shock: "You...you are not dead!"


    Of course he knew Ye Tianze, Dugu and Tiannancheng were half allies.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you should know the purpose of my coming here, and call out the old monsters of the Dugu Clan!" Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu Tianyu naturally knew that Ye Tianze''s arrival was not good, and Ye Tianze''s strength was far from what he was capable of.


    Under his world, Dugu Tianyu was a little breathless. He never imagined that the young man had grown to such a degree.


    "Heavenly cultivation base dares to break into my Dugu Clan, you are really bold!"


    Immediately after, two breaths of the emperor''s realm were released from the ancestral land of the Dugu clan, and immediately came to Ye Tianze.


    The two stood with swords in hand.


    "Two emperors!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and said, "Dugu''s luck is not bad, but one of you breakthroughs should have stolen my luck!"


    "Yeah!" The two naturally understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    Dugu Tianyu stepped aside, and the two ancestors came out, so naturally he had no place to speak.


    "Hey, even the people from the Tiandao Academy came here, and they are respectful, you little boy, your tone is so arrogant!"


    An old monster of the Dugu clan said, "His Majesty the Emperor has fallen, and there is no one to support you!"


    "So, you know what I''m here for?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you know each other, get out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" said another Dugu clan old monster.


    As soon as the words fell, the strong man of the Dugu Clan immediately drew his sword, and for a while, the sword energy rushed into the sky.


    "For the sake of Dugu''s promise, I''m already very polite to you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Since you don''t eat your toasts and eat the penalty drink, then you can''t blame me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze directly took out the nine-story pagoda, and then the five hall masters, together with Xuanzong''s old monster Lu Youdao, flew out.


    "Dugu Yuhong, long time no see!" Liang Wusheng said with a smile.


    In an instant, six emperors appeared, followed by a group of strong men from Panwang Palace and the nine-story pagoda. There were tens of thousands of people, densely packed, covering the sky.


    Dugu Tianyu on the side was stunned!


    "Liang Wusheng...Li Jingyun...Zhou Hecong...you...you...Lu Youdao, aren''t you...are you going to attack Tiannan? How could you...could it be..."


    Dugu Yuhong looked at the strong man in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    "Nine-story tower, you actually refined the nine-story tower!" Another old monster said in surprise.


    "The Dugu Clan sent a large army to besiege the Tiannan Kingdom. I can ignore you!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "But... if the Dugu clan is unwilling to join the Tiannan Kingdom and fight side by side with me, then the Dugu clan will have no use value for me, this city... and even everyone in the Dugu clan''s territory. , will be my enemies, you choose for yourself!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze called out the body of the great witch.


    Dugu Yuhong and another old monster who were planning to sneak attack on Ye Tianze, who came to capture the thief first and the king, and another old monster, saw this great witch''s body, and their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Dugu Tianyu felt like a dream. Under the guard of a group of emperors, Ye Tianze already had a leadership temperament.


    No, he had this kind of temperament from beginning to end.


    The two old monsters, although they were reluctant in their hearts, knew that since Ye Tianze had arrived, he was already fully prepared.


    Just when they were hesitating, Lu Youdao''s words completely dispelled their thoughts of resistance.


    "The sky is impermanent and... the two of Mu Yunzong and Wuzong are already dead!"


    Lu Youdao said, "They are the first emperors to fall since the fall of the emperor. You should think about it carefully. Although your strength is stronger than the three of them, but... the hero can''t stand the crowd. If you really want to fight, This broken leaf city is the end of the dust."


    Under the pressure of the situation, the two old monsters Dugu Yuhong finally compromised. Ye Tianze promised them that he would never stop them from going up the road to the emperor.

 Chapter 1307

    After destroying the Dutian clan and subduing the Dugu clan, including these two old monsters, they would have eight emperors.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze took the two old monsters of the Dugu clan and immediately left the Dugu clan and went to the other three great clans.


    On the first day of entering the southern border, Ye Tianze destroyed the Dutian clan, and the next morning, he subdued the Dugu clan.


    On the third day, the old monsters of the Nangong family in the southern border finally chose to join Ye Tianze''s army after struggling.


    Then, in the same day, the two remaining aristocratic families were cornered by Ye Tianze and could only enter the nine-story pagoda.


    Originally, they planned to remain neutral between the Heavenly Dao Academy and the Human Emperor''s Hall, and then enter the Human Emperor Road after the Human Emperor Road was opened.


    Unexpectedly, Tiannan Kingdom, which was already firmly established, actually recovered, and what was even more unexpected was that Ye Tianze was still alive, and came to the door with a group of Emperor Realm.


    In less than five days, all the old monsters from the four great clans gathered under Ye Tianze''s command.


    Ye Tianze''s subordinates had eleven emperors. In order to prevent them from defecting midway, Ye Tianze asked them to make a blood oath.


    With the eleven emperors, the remaining seven sects were much simpler. It took Ye Tianze three days to bring all the seven old monsters of the seven sects under his command.


    The old monsters of the seven sects are completely powerless to resist. After all, how to fight against a dozen or so?


    He didn''t even have a chance to run. At the moment when the shuttle came, more than a dozen emperors surrounded him, either dead or down!


    Many old monsters, after surrendering, were still in a dazed state. Later, they rushed to the next sect, and they recovered, but they knew that the southern border was about to change!


    In total, only eight days have passed.


    Ye Tianze wiped out the Du Tian clan again, and took in twelve old monsters from the seven factions of the four great aristocratic clans.


    The five hall masters and Lu Youdao are eighteen emperors under their command.


    Such a huge force, let alone in the south, is enough to go sideways to the east and north.


    However, Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to rush to Zhoutian City to clean up the people from the Tiandao Academy, because in addition to these obvious signs, there are many hidden old monsters in the southern border, whose sects were destroyed.


    These talents are Ye Tianze''s real goal!


    So, with the help of eighteen emperors, Ye Tianze launched a carpet-like search.


    With Xuanzong Lu Youdao, the leading party leading the way, plus the unique sense of breath between the realm of God, as long as you enter a radius of a hundred miles, these hidden old monsters will never be able to escape.


    Under this deep dig, there are fifteen old monsters who have been dug out. Some of them have already broken through the emperor realm and are waiting for the opening of the Human Emperor Road. Human Emperor Road opened.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they would be dug out after hiding so well. What they didn''t even expect was that one day, sitting at home behind closed doors, they would be surrounded by a group of people.


    These fifteen emperors do not include the three of Huang Quan!


    Huang Quan''s three emperor realms were Ye Tianze''s unexpected harvest. Originally, he was looking for another old monster, but he didn''t expect to meet them on the way.


    Moreover, these guys have no intention of restraining their breath at all. Like them, they are also searching for something.


    Later, Ye Tianze learned that the leader of the Black Lotus Sect on Buzhou Mountain ordered to look for the shadow of darkness, and with the fall of the emperor, they had no constraints, so they were so unscrupulous.


    But when they met Ye Tianze, they could be regarded as the enemy''s road station, and they fell bloody mildew.


    After a battle, nearly thirty emperors surrounded them, and they were finally beaten to ashes.


    Ye Tianze didn''t miss this opportunity, and immediately let the Supreme Elder of the Nine-Story Pagoda take his place and start breaking through the Emperor Realm.


    Finally, on the eleventh day, Ye Tianze ploughed the entire southern border and never dug out a single emperor again.


    But according to Dugu Yuhong and Liang Wusheng, the southern realm is not only their emperor realm, there should be more hidden ones, but they can''t even sense it.


    After all, there are quite a few strong men who came down from Buzhou Mountain, and many of them are their seniors.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t care anymore. Now, there are thirty-three emperors in his hands, and if you count the body of the great witch, there are thirty-four.


    If the six Supreme Elders occupying the space break through, there will be forty Emperor Realm under his subordinates!


    In the entire southern border, there are at most sixty emperors in the sky, and under his hands alone, there are two-thirds of them!


    However, he knows that the ones that can really be used are actually the group of the palace master and Lu Youdao. The rest are not subdued with the eyes of the gods. At most, they can only force them to break with the Tiandao Academy and stand by him in the future. Completely listenable.


    After packing up the last Emperor Realm, Ye Tianze took thirty-three Emperor Realm and headed to Zhoutian City mightily.


    This is the twelfth day after the battle in Tiannan.


    Zhoutian City!


    It was the fourteenth day after the Tiannan War.


    Wansheng upstairs.


    The master of the Nanjing Renhuang Palace, Wu Shenkong sat on the top of the building, and beside him were five emperors from the Tiandao Academy.


    Wu Shenkong''s current cultivation base, in the half-step emperor''s realm, he broke through the emperor''s realm, it is only a matter of time, as the emperor of the emperor''s palace, he naturally has the emperor''s realm luck left to him.


    But he would never have imagined that His Majesty the Emperor would fall during this period of time, and the great situation in the Southern Territory would be ruined as a result.


    When he received Suzaku''s resignation, he felt extremely sad. He knew that girl''s personality, so he didn''t try to persuade her.


    "It''s already a month now, and it''s half a month away. The Southern Kingdom will be destroyed for a day at most, and there should be news coming back."


    The leader of the Tiandao Academy said.


    This person is called Jiang Yunhe! He used to be the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy. After entering Buzhou Mountain, he went to the sixth floor. He was also a palace master in Panwang Palace.


    Jiang Yunhe brought seven emperors, only three were from the Heavenly Dao Academy, and the remaining four were the emperors of the transcendent forces in Yulong City.


    The imperial realm of Yulong City, entering the southern realm, is no less than a dimensional blow to the southern realm.


    Wu Shenkong has also made efforts, but unfortunately, relying on the three people in the Palace of the Emperor is not the opponent of these eight people at all.


    Among the three sects and seven sects, the three sects clearly wanted to destroy the Tiannan Kingdom, and the seven sects gave him a face, but they just did not send the emperor to go there.


    Of the five great aristocratic clans, it is naturally impossible for the Dutian clan to convince them. The four great aristocratic clans, like the Seventh Sect, did not send the Emperor Realm there.


    But everyone knows that for Tiannan Kingdom, which has no Emperor Realm, let alone four Emperor Realm to attack, even one Emperor Realm is enough for them to drink a pot.


    The four emperors passed by, and they were simply crushed!


    All of his efforts were in vain in the face of absolute strength, and sometimes Wu Shenkong felt that he, the Palace Master of the Emperor, was extremely embarrassed!


    "Master Wu, I hope you can understand the current situation. Lord God Jiang and the Tiandao Academy have already reached an agreement. We will not interfere with the Human Emperor''s Palace. I hope that the Human Emperor''s Palace will not hinder the Tiandao Academy."


    Jiang Yunhe said, "Before you secretly sent people to contact the four great clans, the three sects and the seven sects, we will reveal it for the time being, but this is not an example, otherwise, if the Palace of the Emperor of the People goes to war with the Tiandao Academy, the entire human race will really It''s turned upside down!"


    "so what?"


    Wu Shenkong sneered, "I can only watch you ruin this great situation?"


    "What a good situation, do you mean the demon clan of Tian Yao City?"


    Jiang Yunhe smiled and said, "No, no, that''s nothing at all. Why is the Suzaku Legion so weak, that''s because the Monster Race didn''t put its real power here at all, and the entire southern border lacks resources, compared to Buzhou Mountain, but It''s just a drop in the bucket, what''s the good situation here?"


    "There is someone here!"


    Wu Shenkong said, "I don''t care whether there is a lack of resources here, but the southern border is the territory of the human race. This is the territory of countless human race heroes. The foundation laid down by the previous emperors cannot be lost an inch. The actions of the Tiandao Academy will only Weakening the forces in the South!"


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of the well, what if the entire southern border is lost?"


    A Tiandao Academy Emperor couldn''t listen anymore, and said sarcastically, "If you can win the territory of Buzhou Mountain, even if it''s only an inch, it will be hundreds of miles south of you!"


    "Excessive!" Jiang Yunhe glanced at him, but didn''t mean to blame.


    Wu Shenkong clenched his fists and said with a smile: "You''re right, I''m a frog at the bottom of a well, but... how about you? The territory of Buzhou Mountain is indeed better than the southern border, but, can you climb a mountain in the five major alliances? You are also embarrassed. You said that I am a frog at the bottom of the well, who signed a covenant with the Wu people? Who was the one who built the Stone City? Who was the first to climb the mountain after the Covenant of Buzhou Mountain?"


    "It''s good that I''m the frog in the well, but you... you''re just a despicable and shameless person who drinks ready-made milk and curses your mother!"


    Wushen Kong endured for a long time, and this moment finally broke out.


    "you!!!"


    Several emperors stood up together, and the emperor was oppressed. However, no matter how weak Wushenkong was, he was also the master of the emperor''s palace, and he was protected by the luck of the emperor''s palace.


    In the face of these four emperors, they remained motionless and glared at each other!


    "All right!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "Sit down, we are here to drink with the hall master, not to bicker, the hall master is right, but... the situation is pressing, and now it is not his Ye Tianze, but my Tiandao Institute. , although he Ye Tianze has the merits of an inch, but my Heavenly Dao Academy stands by His Majesty Wuji and has made great contributions to the human race, how can he be compared?"


    Wu Shenkong didn''t argue with him anymore, because he knew that no matter how reasonable he was, people could find a reason to fight him.


    At this moment, a strong emperor suddenly walked in and said, "There is news from Tiannan City!"


    "Oh!" A smile appeared on Jiang Yunhe''s face, but he looked at Wu Shenkong and said, "Don''t hurry up and read to the hall master."


    However, the face of this Emperor Realm powerhouse is not good at all.


    "Something happened, Ye Tianze didn''t die... He returned to Tiannan City, brought the five palace masters of Panwang Palace, an emperor realm body, and... the nine-story pagoda refined by him, and they joined forces to cut down the impermanence and suppress it. The three emperors of the three sects!"


    This Emperor Realm powerhouse said, "Five million army, he killed more than two million, and the remaining two million were all captured, and the one who passed the news was only after nine deaths, and only ran out, and all of them ran out. Got him one!"


    Hearing this, the roof of Wansheng Tower was instantly dead silent.

 Chapter 1308

    I don''t know how long it took, Wu Shenkong suddenly stood up, slapped the table heavily, glanced at Jiang Yunhe, and said coldly: "Retribution, really retribution, hahaha... but retribution is coming!"


    "you!!!"


    Several emperor realms are full of anger, but they have nothing to do with Wu Shenkong.


    Now the power of the Human Emperor Palace, for the stability of the human race, has taken the initiative to compromise with the Tiandaoyuan, which is naturally what the Tiandaoyuan wants to see most.


    If they move Wu Shenkong, the South Realm Hall Master, then they will take the initiative to stir up trouble, and the Human Emperor Hall will definitely not let it go.


    When Wu Shenkong saw them looking at him and pretending that he couldn''t do anything, he smiled even more cheerfully: "I didn''t expect that the dignified Tiandao Academy, which prides itself on the legal system of the human race, will also miscalculate one day, everyone, talk slowly, I will rush back. The imperial palace, you have to pass this kid back to the mansion of the gods, so that everyone, the gods, will be happy, don''t send it!"


    Seeing Wu Shenkong leave, Jiang Yunhe slowly stood up and said coldly, "Old man, sooner or later, you will be wiped out!"


    Having said that, Jiang Yunhe turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter, didn''t the four alien emperors say that Ye Tianze had already died on the top of Buzhou Mountain? How could he still be alive, and...why did the news come so late? Buzhou Mountain Didn''t the army besiege Shicheng? Are they all dead?"


    "The news is the fastest, and it will take half a month to deliver it." An Emperor Realm said.


    "Then how did Ye Tianze get back?" Jiang Yunhe said. "He is still alive, and there are more than two million miles away. How did he get back?"


    Several emperors were speechless, and they also wondered why Ye Tianze arrived at the southern border so quickly. After all, it was more than two million miles away.


    Even if the emperor is a strong person, he does not stop, and he does not eat or drink along the way. It will take at least a year before he can reach the southern kingdom of Tiannan.


    How long has it been since the Fourth Emperor announced the fall of Ye Tianze? It''s not even January!


    "Even Ling Yunsuo is not so fast. According to the people of Qizong, Ling Yunsuo only travels 50,000 miles a day. Even if he is 100,000 miles, it''s not so fast."


    Another emperor said.


    "If you can''t threaten Tiannan Kingdom, and you can''t enter Buzhou Mountain in the Emperor Realm, Shicheng will definitely not compromise!"


    Another Emperor Realm said, "It is rumored that this Ye Tianze will be punished. Since he is back, he will definitely not give up."


    "What if he is not good enough?" Jiang Yunhe said, "Does he still want to eat us all? What''s going on? How can the five palace masters of Panwang Palace support him? Has the Heaven Punishing Formation been annihilated?"


    One question after another filled their minds.


    "Quick, invite all three of the Emperor''s Hall, and pass the news back to the Tiandao Academy as quickly as possible!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "Since Ye Tianze is still alive, you can''t be hard on Shicheng if you don''t go to Zhoushan, otherwise... it will be self-inflicted and will be double-teamed by Shicheng. We are afraid that we will lose a lot."


    Soon, the three emperors who were sitting in the Palace of the Emperor also came to the Wansheng Building.


    The eight emperors gathered together, but their expressions were solemn.


    After being silent for a long time, Jiang Yunhe asked: "Everyone, the current situation is like this. At the Tiandao Institute, there will be no orders for a while, but... Tiannan Kingdom has to be destroyed!"


    "Yes, Ye Tianze has the body of a great witch. Counting the five hall masters, there are only six emperors. He has a nine-story tower in his hand, and he suppressed the three emperors of the three sects. He must have used the body of the great witch!"


    One of the emperors said, "So, we are going to Tiannan Kingdom with all our strength now to catch him by surprise. Then the five palace masters may not really help him, as long as we remain neutral..."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from the sky above Zhoutian City, saying: "The eight hozens of the Tiandao Academy, I, Ye Tianze, are here, don''t come out and lead to death!"


    "Eight hozens in the Tiandao Academy, I, Ye Tianze, are here, and I won''t get out and lead to death!"


    "Eight hozens in the Tiandao Academy, I, Ye Tianze, are here, and I won''t get out and lead to death!"


    "Eight hozens in the Tiandao Academy, I, Ye Tianze, are here, and I won''t get out and lead to death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This voice was repeated dozens of times, and all the people in Zhoutian City could hear it clearly, standing on the roof of the Wanshou Building.


    When they looked out of the city from a distance, they could only see a black spot. With their eyesight, they could naturally see that it was a flying shuttle.


    The voice reverberated on Zhou Tiancheng for a long time, and to the people of Zhou Tiancheng, this voice was all too familiar.


    Back then, when Ye Tianze came to Zhoutian City to kill the Eight Kings of the Monster Race, what kind of audacity it was, his name was a legend in Zhoutian City.


    Many children regard Ye Tianze as their hero.


    When the news of Ye Tianze''s fall was spread to Zhoutian City, people in Zhoutian City were unwilling to believe it.


    The news of the three sects and seven sects and the five aristocratic clans taking revenge on the Tiannan Kingdom had already spread throughout Zhoutian City, and people were angry but helpless.


    But today, they heard Ye Tianze''s voice again!


    "I, Ye Tianze, come, don''t get out and lead to death!"


    This sound made them seem to be back many years ago, back to the moment when the Eight Kings of the Monster Race deceived them.


    It was him who killed the eight kings of the demon clan in the Zhoutian Arena, and destroyed the prestige of the demon clan. It was him who took back the Vermillion Bird City and killed a million army of the demon clan!


    It was him who established the Tiannan Kingdom, so that all those with talent can enjoy fair resources and have the opportunity to stand out!


    The name Ye Tianze is louder than Suzaku in the southern realm, and even louder than the Hall Master of the Emperor, second only to His Majesty the Emperor!


    "He''s not dead, he''s back!"


    When he came back, the people of Zhou Tiancheng suddenly had wet eyes, suddenly their blood boiled, and suddenly they were angry!


    Just because he is back!


    This voice echoed in the sky for a long time, and echoed in their ears, but for the emperors of the eight Heavenly Dao Academy, it was extremely harsh, like a needle.


    "Lead to death?"


    Jiang Yunhe clenched his fists, with murderous eyes in his eyes, "Okay, this little beast, I want to see how he tells us to lead us to death, go out and meet him!"


    The shuttle stopped outside Zhoutian City. Ye Tianze knew that this one could never be fought in Zhoutian City. There were countless innocent people here.


    In the battle of the Emperor Realm, the entire Zhoutian City may be razed to the ground.


    He stood on the shuttle and waited quietly. On the top of Zhoutian City, more and more people gathered. People looked at him and shouted his name.


    This is their hero!


    Jiang Yunhe came to the outside of the city for the first time, and the eight emperors simultaneously unfolded their imperial power, unscrupulously releasing their breath.


    The shouting from the top of the city stopped abruptly, because the oppression of the Emperor Realm made them unable to breathe.


    Jiang Yunhe glanced at Ye Tianze, and said coldly: "Heaven has a road, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, and it saves me from looking for you, isn''t it because there are five hall masters and a great witch body? Do you think you can Scared us!"


    "Come on, don''t even think about leaving!" The seven emperors teleported around the shuttle and opened their own worlds.


    Completely surround the entire shuttle.

 Chapter 1309

    Just aroused emotions, and instantly fell down. When people saw the eight emperors doing whatever they wanted, their faces were full of worry.


    Wu Shenkong also rushed over. There were three men wearing the costumes of the Emperor''s Palace by his side. These three were all powerful emperors, and this was also the hidden power of the Human Emperor''s Palace.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was surrounded by eight emperors, one of the men said: "It''s a bit rash, he saved the Tiannan Kingdom, we should wait for the road to the emperor to open, and now there are five palace masters to help, but who knows which ones Hall Master, will it be against the water?"


    "That''s right, for those who make a profit, they will be scattered when the profit is exhausted."


    Another man said, "Although I don''t know what means he used, it is clear that the five hall masters will not fight to the death with the people of Tiandao Academy!"


    The last man, just silent.


    Although Wu Shenkong was also worried, he knew Ye Tianze''s character and said, "He never fights unprepared battles. In fact...it is a miracle in itself that he can appear here."


    "However, there is no miracle in the battle of the Emperor Realm!"


    In the end, the man said, "You are also a person who is about to enter the emperor''s realm. You should know that the difference between the emperor''s realm and the emperor''s realm is that the trillions of people of the human race are only five hundred emperors!"


    Wu Shenkong stopped talking, he didn''t know what to say, but he knew that Ye Tianze was not the kind of person who would act recklessly without looking at the situation.


    After surrounding Fei Shuo, Jiang Yunhe walked over slowly and said, "Five hall masters, haven''t you come out to see them yet?"


    From the beginning to the end, in his eyes, Ye Tianze was a clown jumping off the beam, not worth mentioning.


    What he cares about is the five hall masters!


    Ye Tianze was about to call out the five hall masters, Liang Wusheng glanced at the people in front of him, and said with a smile: "It turned out to be Jiang hall master, disrespectful!"


    Seeing that it was Liang Wusheng, Jiang Yunhe frowned and said, "When I was the master of the palace, you were just an elder, why, Liang Wusheng, you actually want to go against me, against the Tiandao Academy? Don''t you forget? , you also come from the Heavenly Dao Academy, what good will it do to you to betray the Heavenly Dao Academy?"


    Liang Wusheng smiled and said: "Don''t follow me, you are the hall master, I am also the hall master, you are now the emperor, and I am also the emperor, why do you call me? Betray the Tiandao Academy? Hehe, you I''ve been hanging out on the mountain, if it wasn''t for the fall of the emperor, and the road to the emperor was about to open, would you care about the order of the Heavenly Dao Academy?"


    Jiang Yunhe knew that the threat was useless to Liang Wusheng, and when he saw the other four palace masters, he also had a sarcastic expression.


    He also thought that these people were rebellious, and said, "What this little beast gave you, the Heavenly Dao Academy can give you double, just please stand aside!"


    "What he gave us, you can''t give it." One of the palace masters said.


    "Yes, what he gave us, you can''t give it." Liang Wusheng sneered, "Also, you don''t really think that the eight of you will be able to get us?"


    Hearing the words, one of the eight emperors scolded coldly: "Liang Wusheng, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish you, and you guys, just broke through the emperor, don''t find a place to stabilize the realm, come here What a big head, you really think you are a person, we dare not touch you?"


    Liang Wusheng said no more, he looked at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze looked at Wu Shenkong and shouted, "Master Wu, the wind is screaming!"


    Wu Shenkong was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t make an agreement with Ye Tianze in advance, he seemed to know what Ye Tianze meant.


    He ordered: "Three, please open Zhou Tiancheng''s formation immediately, and ask the three to preside, so that the war will not spread to Zhou Tiancheng."


    The three famous people in the emperor''s palace will naturally not hesitate. It is best to fight outside. If they really want to fight in Zhoutian City, they have to take action.


    In this regard, Wu Shenkong is also very helpless. If it wasn''t to maintain the stability of the human race, he would have already fallen to Ye Tianze''s side.


    In this way, Ye Tianze''s side is full of calculations, at least in terms of number of people, it is not a loss at all.


    Sensing the opening of the Zhou Tian Great Array, Jiang Yunhe was not nervous, but relieved. He was most afraid that the Palace of the Emperor would take action.


    In this way, they can''t have an advantage in numbers, and they can only return without success.


    Now that the Zhoutian Great Array is open, the Palace of the Emperor does not want to intervene, which is naturally the best choice.


    "Since you guys don''t eat and drink fine wine!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "Very good, you don''t need to keep your hands, hit them until they soften up!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately raised his hand and said, "Wait, if we want to fight, we have to wait for the Zhou Tian Great Array to completely cover Zhou Tian City, otherwise, it will really hurt the people in Zhou Tian City, people. Don''t you suffer a lot when the palace finds an excuse to take action?"


    When Jiang Yunhe heard this, he immediately stopped and turned his head to look. Only then did he realize that Zhou Tiancheng''s great formation was covering very slowly.


    "Damn Wushenkong!"


    Jiang Yunhe cursed in his heart.


    Although Wu Shenkong couldn''t shoot directly, it didn''t mean that they had no choice. He gave the three emperors a wink, the purpose was to let them shoot quickly.


    If the big formation is not completely covered, the power will inevitably spread to Zhoutian City. When the time comes, the Palace of the Emperor will be able to join in in the name of persuasion.


    Pulling aside, Jiang Yunhe couldn''t help him, unless he really wanted to fight the Emperor''s Palace.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the three corpse gods in the air of Wushen jumped violently and cursed: "Little bastard, what kind of hero are you trying to do, do you really think you are invincible?"


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze warmed his heart. He had a very good impression of the old palace master, and replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, the palace master, since I came here, I didn''t plan to tell them to run away. The big array is covered, watch the show!!"


    Wu Shenkong was stunned for a moment, although he didn''t understand what was going on, but when he saw Ye Tianze''s confident appearance, he thought of the time when he killed the demon clan earlier in the Zhoutian Arena.


    At that time, didn''t everyone believe him?


    The three people in the emperor''s palace looked at him, Wu Shenkong gritted his teeth, nodded, and immediately completely covered the big formation.


    Now the Palace of the Emperor has no reason to intervene.


    "Contain them, this little beast is handed over to me!"


    Jiang Yunhe said loudly.


    Seeing that the eight people were killed, the five hall masters immediately greeted them, but there were still three Jiang Yunhe, no opponents.


    The two emperors looked at him cruelly, one left and one right, and they came together.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze sacrificed the nine-story pagoda and said, "Little ones, come out and meet the new daughter-in-law!"


    Immediately following, in the Ling Yun shuttle, an emperor came out, it was Lu Youdao.


    As soon as he saw Lu Youdao, Jiang Yunhe''s face changed and he asked, "Lu Youdao, as a strong emperor in the imperial realm, you actually surrendered to this little beast, you..."


    He obviously thinks that Lu Youdao just succumbed to Ye Tianze''s lewd power, but, in the flying shuttle, several others came out.


    "Dugu Yuhong... Nangong Zhenghuai... Seven factions... you..."


    A famous emperor came out of the shuttle, looking at Jiang Yunhe''s face pale, he knew that he had been fooled!


    Only then did Ye Tianze remember that these emperors were not in the nine-story tower, so he quickly put away the nine-story tower and showed an embarrassed smile.


    Dugu Yuhong and the others glanced at him angrily, apparently thinking that Ye Tianze''s "little people" just now was really rude.


    However, they made a blood oath, but they had to help Ye Tianze. There were thirty-three emperors in total, and they completely surrounded the eight emperors in front of them.


    Not counting Shang Ye Tianze, each of the eight of them had to face four powerful emperors of the same level.

 Chapter 1310

    Not to mention them, even Wu Shenkong looked confused.


    "One, two, three, four..." A person beside him counted the emperor''s realm, "Thirty-three emperor''s realm, that is to say, they want one to four!"


    "Dugu Yuhong... Nangong Zhenghuai... Are these people from the four great aristocratic clans and the seven factions? Hey, there are some others, why do they look so familiar!"


    "Isn''t that butanol? This old monster, isn''t it said that it has fallen? How can it appear here, this guy is not easy to deal with!"


    The three people in the Palace of the Emperor couldn''t believe it anyway.


    "This kid... It turned out that he was already prepared." It took a long time for Wu Shenkong to react, which was too shocking.


    Even they are like this, not to mention the people in Zhoutian City. Some people have never seen the emperor realm powerhouse in their lives.


    It was really like bamboo shoots after the rain, and it felt that the Emperor Realm, which was so far away from them before, was now worthless.


    "Is this really the Emperor Realm?"


    someone asked.


    "It''s not what the emperor realm is, you look at the faces of the emperor realm of the Tiandao Academy, hahaha... It''s really beautiful."


    There were wild laughter from the top of the city. They thought it would be a hard battle, but they also worried about Ye Tianze for a while.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be crushing!


    "This kid asked us to start the formation. In addition to not wanting to affect Zhou Tiancheng, I''m afraid... I don''t want them to run in and take refuge!"


    Wu Shenkong finally understood why Ye Tianze had delayed for so long.


    Jiang Yunhe''s expression was extremely difficult to see. There were thirty-three emperors in the realm, not counting Ye Tianze''s great witch body. Each of them had to face four powerhouses of the same level, and there was one more.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    The powerhouses on Buzhou Mountain are not even worth it. Now even those in the southern border have to follow Ye Tianze to deal with the Tiandao Academy.


    Isn''t this a rebellion? He didn''t even understand what was going on here. Could it be that the Tiandao Academy did something wrong?


    Or...the Tiandao Academy has lost its power and became the target of public criticism before he knew it?


    "What kind of rebellion?" Dugu Yuhong asked, "Does your Tiandao Academy have a decree of the emperor? Do you think you are the emperor of the emperor?"


    "So...you are going to fight against the Tiandao Academy!" Jiang Yunhe asked.


    "No, we just want you to get out of the southern border." Nangong Zhenghuai said, "Don''t touch this land from now on!"


    When Jiang Yunhe heard it, he thought that Ye Tianze had given them enough benefits to unite the emperors in the southern realm.


    He laughed loudly: "Do you really think that we will leave here? I tell you, it''s fine if you don''t do it. If you dare to do it, you will be an enemy of the Tiandao Academy, and you will all be punished by the Tiandao Academy. You... You...you...you can''t run away either!"


    Dugu Yuhong and others looked bad. They originally thought that if these eight emperors were willing to leave, it would be the best choice.


    But now there seems to be no way, they all made a blood oath, even if they offend the Tiandao Academy, they will not hesitate!


    "Looks like you haven''t figured it out yet!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t intend to let you all return to Tiandao Academy alive."


    "What do you mean!" Jiang Yunhe''s smile immediately stopped, "You still want to kill us, don''t you?"


    Dugu Yuhong and others also looked at Ye Tianze in amazement, knowing that he was decisive in killing, but they did not expect that he would be so decisive.


    Nangong Zhenghuai asked, "We didn''t promise to help you kill them!"


    If you offend the Tiandao Academy, you will also be offended, but if you really kill the Emperor Realm of the Tiandao Academy, it will be completely different. It is impossible for the Tiandao Academy not to take revenge.


    "You heard you, the mob you called, dare not do anything to the Tiandao Academy." Jiang Yunhe sneered, "unless they want to be exterminated."


    "I don''t need you to kill them, I just need you to trap them and don''t run away." Ye Tianze said, "Leave them to me!"


    Dugu Yuhong and the others looked at each other, this was not difficult.


    "Go!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Yunhe to speak, Ye Tianze immediately ordered.


    Thirty-three emperors immediately turned around and sealed their retreat.


    No matter how arrogant Jiang Yunhe is, he also knows that if he fights four, he can''t win at all, not to mention that Ye Tianze still has the body of a great witch!


    "Go, go back to Zhoutian City!"


    Jiang Yunhe was the first to teleport away and ran back to Zhou Tiancheng.


    However, only the two people around him followed him to the great formation outside Zhoutian City, and the remaining five were trapped by Dugu Yuhong.


    Ye Tianze rushed over with thirteen emperors, including Liang Wusheng and other five hall masters, who were also his most trusted subordinates.


    When Jiang Yunhe saw them coming, he immediately ordered Wu Shenkong and said, "Open the great formation immediately!"


    Seeing this, Wu Shenkong shook his head and said, "Human Sovereign Hall will not participate in the infighting of the ethnic group, and naturally it will not open the grand formation."


    Jiang Yunhe gritted his teeth and said angrily: "If you don''t open the big formation again, I will blast the big formation. When that time comes, don''t blame me for hurting innocent people!"


    When Wu Shenkong heard this, he was immediately angry: "Don''t think I don''t know, you entered Zhoutian City to blackmail everyone in Zhoutian City, how could I ask you to come in? Not to mention that you can''t open this Zhoutian City. Array, if you dare to make a big fuss and hurt an innocent person, our Imperial Palace will unite with them and destroy them together!"


    Jiang Yunhe''s face is not good, and now he is worried about his life. How can he control the innocent people? He really saw that the other party was crowded, and he was not sure at all, so he thought of taking refuge in Zhoutian City.


    If the fight in Zhoutian City really hurts innocent people, not only the Tiandao Academy is guilty, how could Ye Tianze escape the punishment of the Imperial Palace?


    At that time, he can afford the fifty major boards, but Ye Tianze may not be able to afford it.


    However, Wu Shenkong is not stupid, he can see his thoughts at a glance.


    "The people of Tiandao Academy are really despicable."


    "Yeah, I can''t win, and I actually want to bury us with us, and the Tiandao Academy still prides itself on the legal system of the human race. It''s extremely shameless!"


    There was a lot of scolding in the city, and on weekdays, they would not dare to do this even in the face of a strong person, let alone an emperor.


    But now in the big formation, the other party is a group of bereaved dogs, and the majesty of the emperor''s realm can''t be shown at all, so they naturally don''t need to be afraid.


    When Jiang Yunhe saw that Wu Shenkong not only did not open the great formation, but these "ants" in Zhou Tiancheng dared to insult and insult him, he was immediately furious.


    With a wave of the immortal sword in his hand, a sword energy of thousands of meters fell.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, and the light curtain of the big array swayed a little in a circle, and then there was no response.


    The only effect was to scare the people above the city, but when they saw it, the other party couldn''t do anything about this big formation, and they were even more angry.


    The scolding at the head of the city was even more cheerful, greeting his eighteen generations of ancestors, greeting his old mother''s voice, incessantly.


    Especially the three emperors of the Human Emperor Palace, seeing Jiang Yunhe dared to attack the big formation, the leader said angrily: "Jiang Yunhe, if you want to die, I can''t control you, if you want to take the entire Zhoutian City to bury, I will not agree, The Palace of the Emperor did not agree, if you dare to take action against the great formation again, don¡¯t blame the Palace of the Emperor for being ruthless!¡±


    Jiang Yunhe hummed angrily, even if he couldn''t open the big formation, Ye Tianze, who was chasing him, had already rushed behind him slowly.

 Chapter 1311

    When Jiang Yunhe turned his head, he saw thirteen emperors, and these emperors, unlike Dugu Yuhong, just came to support the scene and hold them back.


    Of these thirteen emperors, six of them were Ye Tianze''s basic plates. Judging from their appearance, they seemed to be able to eat them.


    The two emperors around Jiang Yunhe saw this, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, he divided eight emperors to deal with the two beside him.


    There were just five palace masters left beside him, and it was the lineup that had killed everything before.


    "Little beast, more people beat less people, what kind of ability is it, if you have the ability, take out your big witch body and duel with me!"


    Jiang Yunhe said with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately called out the body of the great witch, sitting cross-legged in the void.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Good boy, I will definitely give you a treat!"


    However, the big witch didn''t move, and the five hall masters around him attacked Jiang Yunhe at the same time.


    The battle of the Emperor Realm made the people of Zhou Tiancheng in the great formation hairy all over their bodies, even though they were supported by the great formation, they still felt the oppression under the fluctuation of Yuan Power.


    One against one, Jiang Yunhe is sure to defeat any Hall Master, even one against two, he also has the strength to fight.


    However, it is very difficult to play three, let alone four!


    However, he is now alone, facing five hall masters. Although these five hall masters have just broken through, they have already experienced the battle with Tiannan City and have already adapted to the battle in the emperor realm.


    Not to mention five-on-one, it''s natural to do it with ease.


    Whether in terms of strength or Yuan force, they were enough to crush Jiang Yunhe, making Jiang Yunhe breathless.


    "Little beast, didn''t you mean to fight with me?"


    Jiang Yunhe scolded, "You unbeliever, in front of so many people, how shameless are you?"


    "When did I say I was going to duel with you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s a duel, that''s six-on-one, one-on-one? You want to be beautiful, I''m in a hurry, I''ve got you all sorted, and I have to go back to Buzhou Mountain!"


    Jiang Yunhe''s expression changed, and he naturally understood what Ye Tianze was doing to rush back to Tiannan. As long as Tiannan could not stand the threat, in Buzhou Mountain, Tiandao Academy would have nothing to do with Shicheng.


    It''s just that he still has time to take care of Zhou Shan, and he can''t protect himself!


    "You want to kill me? It''s really naive, do you think the emperor realm is so easy to kill?"


    Jiang Yunhe said coldly, "Don''t say five-on-one, even if you add your emperor''s body to six-on-one, your strength is not strong enough to crush me, and you don''t have the strength to crush me, and you want to kill an emperor. Realm powerhouse, it''s just a dream!"


    Hearing this, Wu Shenkong was also a little worried. Although Ye Tianze has the upper hand now, it is not so easy to kill the emperor realm powerhouse.


    Although Ye Tianze can now have the upper hand, Dugu Yuhong and the others are obviously only temporarily controlled by Ye Tianze, and they do not really stand on Ye Tianze''s side.


    If Jiang Yunhe runs away, the Tiandao Institute will make a comeback, and it will be difficult for Ye Tianze to find Dugu Yuhong and the others again!


    "Do you know how Du Tian Wu Chang and the remaining two sect masters died?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    When Jiang Yunhe heard it, he said strangely: "They are dead? Impossible, Lu Youdao is still there, how can they die!"


    Ye Tianze urged the big witch''s body, and he slapped it down, and Jiang Yunhe was immediately beaten and vomited blood.


    Under the suppression of the five emperors, there was also a great witch sneaking attack. How could this be prevented, even if it was prevented, the remaining five emperors would not let him go.


    "What the hell is this, is the emperor''s realm like this?"


    "Five on one, there is still a sneak attack by the big witch''s body. If you see it, it is the body of the big witch. You can press you to death with one finger!"


    "A dish is a dish. The bragging was so fierce just now, and now it''s not being hanged or beaten. I think the people in the Tiandao Academy are very talkative."


    The head of the city kept sneering, thinking that seeing the emperor realm powerhouses fighting, there would be something to gain.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tianze disappointed them. This was not a fair duel at all, and Ye Tianze didn''t want a fair duel.


    Of course, they are not completely without gain. At least they know that they have to use this kind of group fight against such shameless people. Don''t pretend to be involved. If you are not careful, you may be counter-killed and become a laughing stock.


    After more than a dozen rounds in a row, Jiang Yunhe''s injuries were getting heavier and heavier. Although the emperor''s recovery speed was extremely fast, under the joint siege of the six emperors, even if the recovery speed was fast, the accumulation of injuries Next, Jiang Yunhe''s actions became slower and slower.


    He used his own experience to tell the people of Zhou Tiancheng, what is it that two fists are invincible to four hands!


    "Little beast, you fight, I will let you fight. When you don''t have so many emperors around you, I will pay back the bullying today tenfold!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "When the time comes, I will tell you that it is better to die than life!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately hit him with a stick, and Jiang Yunhe was directly beaten to the ground. Before he could get up, the five hall masters immediately suppressed Jiang Yunhe''s injury before he recovered.


    The next scene, everyone watching is very puzzled!


    I saw that Jiang Yunhe was suppressed by five hall masters, two of them suppressed his hands, and two of them suppressed his feet.


    Liang Wusheng suppressed his head, like killing a pig.


    Immediately after, a gun fell, penetrated Jiang Yunhe''s body, and nailed him to the ground.


    Then Ye Tianze slowly fell down, Jiang Yunhe was about to curse when he suddenly saw a flame burning in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    Seeing this flame, everyone present was stunned.


    Although it was a flame, they felt the cold in their hearts.


    "Nine Lights Qinglian!"


    Wu Shenkong''s eyes widened, "So... the two emperors of the two sects, as well as the impermanence of the sky, are really dead!"


    "It''s actually the Nine Lights Qinglian, known as the Nine Lights Green Lotus that can burn everything!"


    "So that''s the case, no wonder he said that everything is impermanent and dead, no wonder... it seems..."


    Not only the people of Zhou Tiancheng, but also the Emperor Realm of the Southern Realm, and even the Emperor Realm of the besieged Heavenly Dao Academy, felt a chill in their bodies at this moment.


    Jiang Yunhe''s face was pale, but the person who came back to report the letter did not tell him that Ye Tianze had Jiu Yao Qinglian in his hand.


    Ye Tianze is already familiar with the way, this time he did not cut off his limbs, but directly dropped Jiu Yao Qinglian onto him.


    The screams like killing pigs lasted for a full hour!


    Nine Lights Qinglian burned for an hour, burning Jiang Yunhe to ashes, and a Heavenly Dao Academy Emperor fell!


    Inside and outside Zhoutian City, there was a deadly silence. Both sides of the battle stopped. This was an emperor, not a cat or a dog.


    In just an hour, it was burned to ashes!


    However, the most terrifying thing is not that the emperor Jiang Yunhe was burned to ashes, but that Ye Tianze really wanted to kill people, people from Tiandao Academy!


    Dugu Yuhong and the others originally thought that Ye Tianze was just expelling people from the southern border.


    Now, their hands are all stained with the blood of the Tiandao Academy, and they don''t want to go to the opposite side of the Tiandao Academy.

 Chapter 1312

    They didn''t know until now that Ye Tianze had already calculated them all to death.


    "It seems that the three emperors of Huangquan also died. They were not suppressed by the nine-story tower, but were burned to death by Jiu Yao Qinglian!"


    Dugu Yuhong and others are cold in their hearts.


    Jiang Yunhe''s death completely collapsed the remaining seven Heavenly Dao Academy Emperor Realm. He originally thought that Ye Tianze couldn''t kill them, at most it would damage their face.


    The current situation is that Ye Tianze really wants their lives!


    A group of Emperor Realm began to panic in their hearts, and while the Southern Realm Emperor Realm was still in shock, the Heavenly Dao Academy Emperor Realm who reacted immediately began to flee.


    However, Ye Tianze had already reacted, the big witch, holding the nine-story tower in one hand and the Primordial Umbrella in the other, attacked them.


    As soon as an Emperor Realm teleported, Ye Tianze hit him out of the void with a stick, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and then the nine-story tower suppressed it.


    Ye Tianze said coldly: "If you don''t kill them, you have already moved towards the opposite side of the Tiandao Academy. If you kill them, you will have one less opponent in the future!"


    Only then did the Emperor Realm in the Southern Realm react.


    Dugu Yuhong and Nangong Zhenghuai naturally understood this truth. Although Ye Tianze had plotted it, they were murderous at this moment.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze still has a sharp weapon to kill the Emperor Realm, Jiu Yao Qinglian!


    If they don''t stand on Ye Tianze''s side, sooner or later, the Nine Lights Qinglian will be imposed on them, and they have no way out!


    The Southern Realm Emperor Realm, who reacted, immediately blocked the retreat of the seven Heavenly Dao Academy Emperor Realm present.


    Thirty-three emperors, not counting Ye Tianze''s great witch body, the pressure on the seven emperors of Tiandao Academy is much less than before.


    The remaining five Emperor Realm, plus the body of the Great Witch, vacated their hands and joined the battle.


    Still more people beat fewer people, Ye Tianze did not spread his strength, but aimed at the strongest one and joined in.


    The formation is a ten-on-one situation!


    Not hundreds of rounds, but only a dozen or so rounds, the Emperor Realm was severely injured, and then suppressed to the ground, unable to move.


    The same method, following the same method, left only the sound of screams on the battlefield...


    With the killing of a famous emperor, and when there were three emperors left, the three emperors collapsed when they saw Ye Tianze coming.


    Trembling all over, they tried to escape, but when they couldn''t leave, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t spare their lives. For him, it was not cost-effective to subdue an emperor''s realm with the eyes of deterrence.


    Mainly because, after conquering an Emperor Realm, there are fewer and fewer positions.


    Instead, they subdued the half-step emperor realm with the eyes of deterrence. They were promoted to the emperor realm and did not occupy the places in the emperor realm.


    When the seven emperors were beheaded one by one, the entire Zhoutiancheng was dead silent. After a long time, the people of Zhoutiancheng reacted, and there was a loud cry.


    They shouted Ye Tianze''s name. At this moment, Ye Tianze is in their hearts, like a god, supreme!


    However, the emperor''s realm in the southern realm and the emperor''s realm in the Emperor''s Palace all felt cold!


    Ye Tianze''s method was very decisive. The emperor begged for mercy, but he still burned them to death ruthlessly. If this became Ye Tianze''s enemies in the future, they would probably end up the same.


    "I promised you that I would let you go!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I will do what I say, but you have to remember today''s events. If you have touched the blood of the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Institute, there is no turning back!"


    These Emperor Realm Wuyang dissipated without any intention of staying, and they didn''t even dare to look at Ye Tianze in this Heaven Realm.


    When he came to Zhoutian City, Ye Tianze did not go to the Palace of the Emperor, but to the Suzaku Mansion.


    He told Wu Shenkong the news of Suzaku''s fall, and Wu Shenkong had already expected it and comforted him.


    However, when he learned that Suzaku had cultivated the ninth form of Suzaku Wu''s nirvana, he couldn''t help being surprised. From his expression, Ye Tianze was sure that Suzaku Wu had the ninth form, and he was relieved.


    What he is most worried about is that the queen will deceive him with illusion.


    "As soon as the matter in the Southern Territory is over, it should be a month before the Tiandao Academy will get the news. Are you going to return to Buzhou Mountain now?"


    Wu Shenkong asked.


    "good."


    Ye Tianze said, "The news of Zi Xuan''s nirvana will be spread to Yulong City sooner or later. At that time, the Palace of God will appoint a new Suzaku to act as the commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion, and the Palace Master will take care of him in the south."


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Shenkong smiled bitterly and said, "What can I take care of? If it wasn''t for you to come back this time, I''m afraid the southern border has changed. The ultimate responsibility of the Human Emperor''s Palace is to maintain the stability of the human race and deal with the alien race. Don''t have any grudges!"


    "I understand, if I didn''t have your backing, how could I dare to be so foolish." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, your kid is really promising." Wu Shenkong looked at him and couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    He could be regarded as watching Ye Tianze grow up, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would grow up so fast.


    Ye Tianze stayed in Zhoutian City for a day, and then left in a hurry. He had to rush back to Buzhou Mountain, and before going to Buzhou Mountain, he had to go to another place.


    It would take at least a month for the news from the southern border to be transmitted back to Yulong City, and another month to spread from Yulong City to Buzhou Mountain.


    Ye Tianze had two months to return to Buzhou Mountain, and he must have arrived much faster than the news reached Buzhou Mountain.


    As long as Shicheng does not surrender, it is impossible for the coalition of the five major alliances of Zhoushan to gain Shicheng.


    In addition, the only thing Ye Tianze worried about was the possibility of an alien invasion. If the aliens joined the coalition, the pressure on Shicheng might be much greater.


    However, now that the Human Sovereign has fallen, the Human Sovereign Palace has taken a step back. If the five major alliances bring wolves into the house again, the Heavenly Dao Academy will completely break with the Palace of the Generals and the Palace of the Human Sovereign.


    The Heavenly Dao Academy will definitely not do this kind of thing, and they should know the seriousness of the consequences without the emperor''s support.


    It took Ye Tianze five days to return to Tiannan City, and he came to Cangwu Mountain without stopping.


    Now, the only thing that can make him linger is this ancient city deep in Cangwu Mountain. There is "Qin Weiyang" here, and Qin Weiyang also took Suzaku.


    However, when he came to the ancient city, he found that the city he had visited had disappeared!


    It turned into a lush mountain, Ye Tianze thought it was some kind of formation, but he stirred the mountain a bit, but he didn''t see any formation.


    "what happened?"


    Ordinary people would think it was a mistake, but Ye Tianze was sure that this was the location of the ancient city, and it was absolutely impossible to be wrong.


    Moreover, the last time he came, it was absolutely impossible to be a fantasy.


    He searched carefully, and still found clues. Although it was well concealed, there were signs that the mountain had been moved.


    In other words, the Western royal family moved the city and moved a mountain to cover up the original city.


    "Where can we go?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, "Could it be... to avoid me on purpose? But it''s okay if she avoids me. Why should the Western royal family avoid me?"

 Chapter 1313

    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the power of the ancient city: "So, the city of the Western Royal Family should be a treasure? A treasure that can be moved?"


    He hadn''t discovered it before, which shows how well the Western Royal Family concealed it.


    Ye Tianze was sitting on the mountain, feeling a little lost. Just as he was about to leave, a breath suddenly appeared in the distance.


    In other words, he found an aura, and although it was well concealed, Ye Tianze was able to sense it.


    "Come out, otherwise... I''ll be rude to you!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a vigorous breath burst out, followed by a giant with a leopard tail and a height of three feet.


    "West Royal Family!" Ye Tianze stared at him, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    This is an adult Western royal family, equivalent to the human imperial realm, but compared to the human imperial realm, Ye Tianze knows that the Western royal family of the same level can almost be crushed.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s vigilant expression, the Western royal family spit out words and said, "Don''t... panic... I''m here... I''m here to tell you that Her Royal Highness Princess has left."


    "I know she''s gone." Ye Tianze said, "Then why are you moving away? It''s not good to be my neighbor?"


    "because of you."


    The strong man of the Western royal family said, "The princess said in the world, you are an ominous person, and you must stay away from you!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was a little annoyed and cursed: "This damn girl, still say such things? I don''t know? I still think she''s unknown. If she leaves, she will leave her. Why bring my wife?"


    The Western Royal Family looked strange and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I tell you, you can go back and tell her that she can leave, and you can ask her to return my wife, otherwise, I will be with you and the Western Royal Family forever!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze took out the body of the great witch. He didn''t know that he had forgotten the real Qin Weiyang.


    He only remembered that "Qin Weiyang" accompanied him all the way, so he just wanted to threaten the Western Royal Family and hand over both of them.


    "I can not go back."


    The Western Royal Family looked at the big witch''s body and frowned, "Since I left the ancient city, I will start walking in the great wasteland. It will take a hundred years before I can return to the ancient city. I stay here just to tell you. , Her Royal Highness''s decision."


    Having said that, the Western royal family suddenly raised his hand and struck at the big witch''s body, accompanied by a "boom".


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to react, and the big witch''s body was shot and flew out.


    The Western royal family clapped their hands and said, "Look, I really have no ill will towards you, otherwise, I would have killed you long ago."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    "You won''t tell me, where did she go?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I can tell you, but after a hundred years, when the time comes, you can go back with me." Said the Western Royal Family, and stretched out their hand.


    Thinking of what he did just now, Ye Tianze immediately moved away from him. The punch just now hit the big witch in the flesh, and he can''t breathe anymore.


    Seeing him like this, the Western royal family said, "I''ll shake hands with you. Human etiquette, shaking hands is a friend, right?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him vigilantly, and finally stretched out his hand. Under this grip, he felt like his palm was about to shatter.


    Seeing his painful appearance, the Western royal family quickly retracted their hands, touched their heads, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so weak."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    If he hadn''t known about the perversions of the Western Royal Family in his previous life, he would probably have suffered a mental breakdown by this guy.


    However, the Western Royal Family is one of the strongest ethnic groups in the world. The reason why he has no resistance in front of the opponent is because the realm of the opponent is far above him.


    Even in his previous life, at the same level, he and the powerhouse of the Western Royal Family were only tied.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze recovered his body in the emperor realm and sent him back to Jingshenyu, not wanting to be embarrassed any more.


    "Actually... the corpse of your great witch is okay. If he fought with me on his own, he would still be able to fight dozens of rounds."


    The Western royal family said, "As for you, you are very special, so don''t be discouraged."


    "Then you are talking about how special I am." Ye Tianze looked expectant.


    "Because you belong to Her Royal Highness, Her Royal Highness said that no one can bully you." The Western royal family said, "If she finds out, she will punish us."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He thought that the Western royal family really admired his strength, but he didn''t expect it to be because of "Qin Weiyang".


    Doesn''t that mean he eats soft rice?


    After a while, Ye Tianze calmed down, and the Western royal family said again: "There is one more thing, I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The Western royal family looked solemn and said: "My name is Wujian, and besides... my Western royal family is proud of marrying a princess, so you have to grow up... Right? When you grow up to the Emperor Realm, I won''t have to listen to Her Royal Highness, but you can beg for mercy at that time, and I will let you go, but you have to give up your qualifications to marry Her Royal Highness."


    Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong the more he listened, and at the end he was annoyed.


    "You did it all on purpose just now?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "No." Wujian shook his head and said, "My Western royal family never plays tricks. If you can''t beat me, I can''t beat me, and I won''t bully you. Also, before you grow into the emperor realm, I will definitely I will listen to the words of His Highness Wu Xie.¡±


    "Innocent?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Oh, don''t you know His Highness Wu Xie''s name yet?"


    Wujian said in surprise, "It''s Her Royal Highness, her name is Wu Xie, she has awakened her real name, although you are very weak, but you are really capable, even I can''t beat Your Highness Wu Xie now. , So, even if I beat you, I can''t marry her, unless one day, I can beat her, or she likes me?"


    Having said that, Wujian looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Do you think Her Royal Highness will like me?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down and shook his head, he was not in the mood to answer the endless words at the moment.


    Because he had a headache, but he remembered that her name was Qin Weiyang, how could she be called Wu Xie?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze''s head was torn apart in pain, and then he rolled on the ground in pain.


    Seeing him like this, Wujian, who was on the side, was startled, and quickly helped him up, shaking and asking, "Are you alright, I didn''t bully you, did I just use too much force? "


    "No..." Ye Tianze covered his head.


    When he didn''t think about it, everything went back to the way it was before.


    Wujian breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "Do you really think His Highness Wuxie won''t like me?"


    "No!" Ye Tianze said solemnly, "Even if I really like you, I will take her back!"


    Wujian immediately became serious. When he was serious, Ye Tianze felt terrible because he couldn''t defeat the opponent.


    However, he quickly put away his seriousness, grinned, and said, "Then you have to grow up quickly. By the way, where is the road to the emperor of your human race?"


    "Human Emperor Road?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "I came out for two things, one thing is to win you, and one thing is to go to Renhuang Road to see. Our king said that this time Renhuang Road will be very interesting, and asked me to go up and see."


    Wujian said, "You can''t fight yet, so you can only go to Renhuang Road first."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and asked, "Besides that, did your king say anything else? The matter of Human Emperor Road!"


    "Human Sovereign Road, Wang said, this time Human Sovereign Road, it seems that there will be a lot of strong aliens entering, and this time Human Sovereign Road is very special, and it is different from the previous Human Sovereign Road."


    Wujian said, "Why is it different, aren''t you a human race? Why are you still asking me!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that before Taihao fell, he had prepared a great gift for the entire human race, or in other words, a great gift for the world.


    Before Taihao died, he could count the four emperors to Buzhou Mountain, so the road to the emperor might not be so simple.


    It''s just, why even the Western Royal Family has a feeling, but he has no news at all?


    Unable to find Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze returned to Tiannan City, and it was almost a month since he returned to the southern border.


    When he returned to Tiannan City, Zhao Mingli hurried to inform him.


    "Human Emperor Road is open!" Zhao Mingli said.


    "When did it start?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "It should be 20 days." Zhao Mingli said, "As soon as the Emperor''s Palace got the news, it immediately sent someone over to notify, so it should be more than 20 days."


    "More than 20 days?" Ye Tianze thought for a while and suddenly understood.


    Renhuang Road was opened, and news came from Yulong City. It should be a month at the earliest. If there is any special channel, it took the shortest time to notify, but it was also 20 days ago.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Wujian.


    No wonder the Western Royal Family sensed the appearance of the Human Emperor Road.


    "How do I enter the Emperor''s Road?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The entire human race, all the Human Emperor Palace, can enter the Human Emperor Road."


    Zhao Mingli said, "This time, the road to the emperor is very different. Only one of the strong people who entered can come out. The person who came out is the emperor!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what Taihao had prepared for the entire human race.


    "Is there a realm limit?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The powerhouses from the Heavenly Realm to the Emperor Realm can enter the Human Sovereign Road. In addition... the powerhouses of alien races can also enter the Human Sovereign Road. However, they are not from the Human Sovereign Palace. It is said that... in the alien race. In the territory, there are four ancient Void Formation Gates!"


    Zhao Mingli said.


    "The aliens have gone in, can they come out?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but I think it should be the same, but if the human race powerhouses are killed inside, wouldn''t there be no human emperor?"


    Zhao Mingli said worriedly, "Your Majesty Taihao, why do you want to make such a human emperor?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Either have the strongest one, or just kill the clan, Taihao probably thinks so, it''s really cruel, this is forcing all the human race powerhouses to fight and play the strongest. To fight with the strength to protect the dignity of the human race, the emperor who walks out like this will be the strongest emperor in history!"


    Zhao Mingli understood, and said, "It''s too risky. If...then it will really kill the family?"


    "Yes, exterminate the clan!" Ye Tianze said, "The strong humans of the human race have all died on the road to the emperor, what can we do without exterminating the clan? Without a new emperor, my human race is not qualified to be driven to the small world!"


    Ye Tianze is not afraid of fighting, but what he is worried about is... What should he do if he encounters a familiar person on the road to the emperor?


    This is Taihao, the most terrifying place, and it is not reassuring to die.

 Chapter 1314

    In order to get a clearer understanding of the specific situation on Renhuang Road, Ye Tianze explained Tiannan''s affairs and rushed to the Nanjing Renhuang Palace.


    Wu Shenkong knew that he was coming, and he was already waiting. He had just dealt with the commander of the Suzaku Legion, and temporarily assumed the post of commander-in-chief of the Suzaku Legion from the Emperor''s Palace.


    The new Suzaku will have to wait until the new emperor is born before he can be appointed. Even the old god general does not have this right, let alone the Tiandao Academy.


    "Are you going to enter the Emperor''s Road now?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "No, I want to know when the Emperor''s Road will open." Ye Tianze asked.


    "I think so too. You should want to finish the Buzhoushan thing first, and then you can enter the Emperor Road with confidence."


    Wu Shenkong said.


    "Someone entered the Emperor''s Road?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, Dugu Yuhong, Nangong Zhenghuai, and the Southern Emperor Realm who helped you and killed the Tiandao Academy have entered the Emperor Road."


    Wu Shenkong said.


    "These old foxes, it''s a pity that they escaped the first day of the first year, but not the fifteenth day." Ye Tianze said, "On the road to the emperor, won''t the Tiandao Academy trouble them?"


    "This time, on the road to the emperor, only one person can walk out alive."


    Wu Shenkong said, "There are bound to be many incredible changes. In the past, the Human Sovereign Road, even if he did not become the Human Sovereign, after the new Human Sovereign is born, the Human Sovereign''s opponents will be reused. The current rules, for the human race, It''s also a weakening!"


    "The strong men of the older generation fall, and the strong men of the new generation will naturally rise."


    Ye Tianze said, "As long as a new generation of human emperors is born, naturally there will be no such troubles. What I worry about is that the strong human race will not survive."


    "Even you have no confidence?" Wu Shenkong was a little surprised.


    The Ye Tianze he knew had never been so discouraged as he is now.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence." Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that... the road of the emperor is too cruel, and I have no idea in my heart, so I came to ask you for a long time to see what good advice you can give me. "


    As the head of the Palace of the Emperor, Wu Shenkong naturally knew some inside stories about the Road to the Emperor. If Ye Tianze asked directly, Wu Shenkong would not have told him.


    Because this is a bit unfair to other people who enter the Human Emperor Road.


    Since it is a suggestion, Wu Shenkong has nothing to worry about, and said: "I suggest you to enter the Emperor Road later. First, your current cultivation base does not guarantee that you will survive. Entering the Emperor Road, you will be safe. Destiny, if it becomes the target of public criticism, no matter how many means, it may not be able to resist."


    Having said this, Wu Shenkong paused for a while, with deep meaning in his eyes, telling Ye Tianze to remember every word he said and think about it.


    After Ye Tianze wrote it down, Wu Shenkong said again: "Humanhuang Road is fair, but it is also unfair. Going in early has the advantage of going in early, going in later, and going in later, you have to consider the pros and cons. , until the new emperor is born, the entrance to Renhuang Road will not be closed."


    Wu Shenkong didn''t say anything about the advantages, let alone the disadvantages, but gave Ye Tianze a choice.


    Ye Tianze wanted to ask about the specific situation on Renhuang Road, but Wu Shenkong smiled and said that he had told him enough.


    After the opening of Human Sovereign Road, many changes have taken place in various places. Some people are still watching, while others choose to enter the Human Sovereign Road as soon as possible.


    Those who wait and see are nothing more than wanting to see what those people who enter the Human Sovereign Road will experience, and what is going on inside.


    However, these are like the stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news.


    After Ye Tianze left the Palace of the Emperor, he returned to Buzhou Mountain at full speed. On the shuttle, Ye Tianze thought of a way and called Lu Youdao over.


    Order him to pass through the Palace of the Emperor and enter the Road of the Emperor.


    With the connection of the eye of deterrence, as long as the distance is not too far, Ye Tianze can even use Lu Youdao''s eyes to see the situation in Renhuang Road.


    Lu Youdao entered the Renhuang Road in the Palace of Renhuang in a county on the southern border.


    However, the moment Lu Youdao entered Renhuang Road, Ye Tianze felt that his connection with Lu Youdao had completely disappeared!


    It''s not that the distance is too far to be sensed, but the connection established by the entire deterrent eye and Lu Youdao has been completely cut off.


    It means that he lost this slave!


    "It''s not just you. If you want to use this method to spy on the situation of the Emperor''s Road, I am afraid that the major forces, and even the Tiandao Academy, have already tried it."


    The queen came out suddenly.


    He could think of using this method to test the way of the emperor, those alien races, and even the Tiandao Academy naturally tried it.


    But so far, there has been no news about the interior of Human Sovereign Road, that is to say, all means are ineffective on Human Sovereign Road.


    "You should know about the situation on Renhuang Road, right?" Ye Tianze asked, "Taihao has been planning for so long, it''s impossible to hide everything from you!"


    "He is the Emperor, so naturally he won''t tell me everything." The Queen said, "If you want to know the situation of the Emperor Road, why don''t you just go in and take a look?"


    Ye Tianze dismissed this idea. It would be fine if he was only cut off from the connection, but what if he directly destroyed the contract?


    In that case, entering with his cultivation base in the mid-heaven realm, facing a group of emperor realm, and countless alien powerhouses, must not be swallowed alive?


    His original plan was to enter Renhuang Road later, bring a bunch of Emperor Realm up, and sweep one side.


    After all, they are all servants, but now it seems that Human Emperor Road seems to have a definition for servants.


    Since Taihao thought about it for so long, he wouldn''t let them do such a thing.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze feels that many of Taihao''s methods seem to be aimed at himself. Is this a kind of training, or whether he feels that he was a human emperor in his previous life and could pass these levels, then it is unknown. .


    "In this case...then these servants can only stay at the bottom of the mountain, no...even the outside world can''t stay, if I go in, the power of deterring the eyes of the gods will be ineffective against them, and then it will be troublesome. It''s gone!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized that it would be a very troublesome thing for him to enter the Emperor Road.


    "Don''t worry, your worries are not valid, the servant will be released from the contract when he enters the Emperor Road, but... you are not a servant, they cannot sense your existence, but the contract still exists, so as long as the contract is still there , they would not dare to act daringly, but if you bring them in, it will be different."


    said the queen.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t know the specifics of Renhuang Road?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m speculating."


    Tianhou said, "If you were Taihao, you would have so much energy to set up such rules for people to cancel the contract? Surely only the servants will be released from the contract, and the non-servants will not have this kind of rules. The effect, let¡¯s talk about it, your power to scare God¡¯s eyes is not ordinary, you should be very clear about the power you need to use to double limit!¡±


    Ye Tianze nodded, but looking at the queen, she always felt that she seemed to know the situation of Renhuang Road, but she was unwilling to tell him.

 Chapter 1315

    Ye Tianze finally made a decision to keep the five hall masters and the elders who broke through to the emperor realm in Tiannan.


    Although the Human Sovereign Road is now open, and all the focus is on Tiannan, Ye Tianze knew that the Taoist Academy would definitely react after learning that his eight emperors were killed by him.


    It is a sure thing to deal with Tiannan Kingdom, but the intensity may not be so great.


    There are five Emperor Realm guards, including the nine Supreme Elders who have broken through, there are 14 Emperor Realm guards in Heaven. With such a powerful strength, Tiandaoyuan wants to destroy Tiannan Kingdom, and it is enough for them to drink a pot. .


    What''s more, with the opening of the Human Sovereign Road, most of the Emperor Realm of the human race will choose to enter the Human Sovereign Road to fight for the final dao fruit. Even if the Human Sovereign Road is so dangerous, and only one person can come out in the end, it is difficult for them to resist this. Wait for the temptation.


    In Ye Tianze''s nine-story pagoda, the powerhouses of Panwang Palace and the nine-story pagoda are reserved. These people are temporarily unable to break through the emperor''s realm. Even if they want to do so, there is no place for them to do so.


    These servants knew that Ye Tianze was going to enter the road of the emperor, so they gave up their hope of competing for the throne of the emperor.


    After all, when one person came out in the end, wouldn''t Ye Tianze kill them all? When they didn''t know that Lu Youdao had left Ye Tianze''s grasp, it was their best choice to stay in Tiannan.


    East Territory!


    When Ling Yunsuo appeared above the Hall of the Emperor, it was already a month and a half after Ye Tianze left Zhoushan.


    According to the time of the previous budget, the news of Tiannanguo''s relief will be at least half a month before it reaches Buzhou Mountain.


    The appearance of Ling Yunsuo by the Palace of the Emperor was no surprise. In the previous battle, Ye Tianze used Ling Yunsuo''s speed to surprise him. After a time difference, he drove the forces of the three major alliances out of Buzhou Mountain.


    When Lu Ran learned that Ling Yunsuo had appeared, he thought it was Jubaozhai who came to deliver resources.


    But he quickly discovered that it was not. There was no one on the Lingyun Shuttle.


    He hurried back to the hall to report the situation, but found that the door was closed and guards were guarding it outside, which was obviously receiving some guests.


    "Lu Xiufu, I have seen the Empress Dowager."


    In the hall, when Lu Xiufu saw Ye Tianze, he couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t even know the news that Ye Tianze was still alive.


    Although he had doubts in his heart before, he was not fully confident that Ye Tianze could survive a competition of that level.


    However, when he saw Tianhou, he was really surprised, because he knew Tianhou''s true identity!


    "No ceremony." The queen took a seat and said, "Now I''m just a mortal, so I don''t have to stick to these etiquettes."


    Although Lu Xiufu didn''t know what happened on Buzhou Mountain, but looking at Tianhou''s complexion, it seemed that Xuan''s threat had been lifted.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Since your kid is still alive, why didn''t you come out earlier, I''ve been worried for a while, you know, now that Shicheng is close to fighting the five major alliances, the entire human race is about to be in chaos. It''s a pot of porridge!"


    "When the sky falls, there will naturally be tall people supporting it."


    Ye Tianze said, "I just ran out, I''m afraid it''s useless. After all, the emperor has fallen and the emperor''s realm is all over the place. If you can''t do anything, then I can''t do anything."


    When Lu Xiufu heard this, he was furious and said, "What if a tall man can''t stand it? Little bastard, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Don''t worry."


    "This is burning your eyebrows, don''t worry, you just don''t think about the entire human race, then you have to think about Shicheng, you have the heart to watch the foundation you have built so hard, fall into the hands of the five major alliances?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Also, you came in so carelessly. Did you know that there are four emperors from Yulong City who are staring at me in the Imperial Palace. When they found out, even me, I couldn''t protect you!"


    "They don''t dare to kill people in the Palace of the Emperor?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, I''m rushing them. I can''t do anything. Shicheng is so tough when he hears that you''re dead. If he knew that you were still alive, he would be like Tang Tianjun''s temper.


    Among the people in Shicheng, the most dazzling one was not Tang Tianjun, but Li Chaoying, but Lu Xiufu didn''t appreciate Li Chaoying at all.


    Because he knew that a person like Li Chaoying could not die.


    He admired Tang Tianjun very much. When he heard the news of Ye Tianze''s fall, he once sent Lu Ran to find Tang Tianjun, hoping to accept him as his apprentice.


    Moreover, to protect the Shicheng army, it will not be disbanded, and all of them will be incorporated into the White Tiger Army.


    However, Tang Tianjun rejected him without giving him the white tiger face at all. Not only was Lu Xiufu not angry, but he appreciated him even more.


    If such a person becomes the white tiger guarding Buzhou Mountain in the future, the human race will definitely not suffer the loss of the alien race.


    Moreover, the soldiers of the White Tiger Legion will never be mistreated.


    Hearing Lu Xiufu''s words, Ye Tianze had a calm expression, and said, "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient, since you are so worried about me, you will give me that red devil cloak. Zhou Shan, how many people can compare to me?"


    After listening to Lu Xiufu, he was even more annoyed: "You little bastard, what time is it now, are you still thinking about that cape?"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze said, "It belongs to me, and I naturally want to take it back."


    "No."


    Lu Xiufu said directly.


    "Do you want to deny it?" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile: "It''s not that I want to deny it, it''s not that I want to cheat you, it''s...that thing has returned to its original owner!"


    "Return to the original owner?" Ye Tianze said strangely, he is the owner of the Red Devil''s cloak, how can it be returned to the original owner?


    "No wonder, the old god will take the cloak. It turns out that he knows that you are still alive." Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the cloak will be given to you, but you have to go to the Emperor Road to get it!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Don''t look at me like this, how dare I not listen to the orders of the old general? Besides, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you to just give it to you?"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "As the commander-in-chief of the White Tiger Legion and the lord of the Eastern Realm Palace, how can you say nothing, and what do you want the world to think of you?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "They can see it as they like, who said I can''t break my promise?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Now that the entire human race is in a mess, who still remembers the reward?"


    "I remember." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s useless for you to remember. You go to the Emperor''s Road to get it yourself. I guess the old general was afraid that your kid would be a deserter and would not take the cloak, right?"


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "It''s strange, that cloak is so important to you?"


    Ye Tianze''s angry three corpses jumped, and Lu Xiufu had nothing to do.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside, saying: "Report to the hall master, several emperors from the Tiandao Academy have come over, they took away Ling Yunsuo outside, and asked who prompted this Ling Yunsuo to come? "


    When Lu Xiufu heard this, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but he quickly thought of Ye Tianze and looked at him with a smile.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze heard that his Ling Yunsuo had been taken away, and said angrily: "It''s the other way around, you dare to touch Lao Tzu''s things!"

 Chapter 1316

    Ye Tianze quickly realized that this was the Palace of the Emperor, although Ling Yunsuo belonged to him, but it was Lu Xiufu''s territory.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s reaction so fast, Lu Xiufu asked, "Are you going out to see?"


    "This is your territory, something was robbed, and it was the face of the Emperor''s Palace, why did I go out to see it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lu Xiufu knew that Ye Tianze was difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    "The face of the Human Sovereign Palace is important, but now that the Human Sovereign Palace has made concessions to the Tiandao Academy, it has long lost its face."


    When Lu Xiufu arrived, he simply said, "After all, this thing belongs to you. Ling Yunsuo is the secret of Tiannan. If Tiandao Academy takes it, do you think it can keep the secret?"


    "Old Fox!"


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him and said, "Don''t worry, if they take it, they won''t be able to refine it in a short time."


    This time, Lu Xiufu had nothing to do, looked at him strangely, and said, "This is not like you. Usually, when others bully you three points, you are not bad, but this time you have learned to forbear? Are you ready to shrink? Is the turtle headed to the end?"


    "That''s not it, isn''t going out to court death?" Ye Tianze said, "At that time, they really don''t care about face and besiege the Emperor''s Palace, wouldn''t they have to hurt you?"


    Lu Xiufu looked at him, and he looked at Ye Tianze, and the two stared at each other not to be outdone.


    After a long time, Lu Xiufu couldn''t help but go out to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Tianhou asked, "Aren''t you going to tell Lu Xiufu about the southern border?"


    Ye Tianze took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "What''s the hurry, let him be in a hurry, and touch the bottom line of the Emperor''s Palace, how long are they going to endure it?"


    "Little fox." Tianhou rolled his eyes at him.


    After a long time, Lu Xiufu came back, but his face was very bad. As soon as he walked in, he said, "It''s wrong, it''s really wrong, you can''t get your shuttle back!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The people from the Tiandao Academy said that this flying shuttle belongs to the Tiannan Kingdom of the traitor, and they want to confiscate the flying shuttle. I negotiated with them and said that the flying shuttle belongs to the Emperor''s Palace, but they recognized that it belongs to the Tiannan Kingdom. The shuttle has been taken away."


    Lu Xiufu''s face was full of anger, "These guys are simply out of control!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said: "Okay, Lord Baihu, don''t act in front of me, just say what you need me to do, don''t you just want to force me to go and fight with the people of Tiandao Academy? You Wouldn''t it be better to sit in the back and watch the play?"


    Lu Xiufu was exposed, but he was not embarrassed at all. He smiled and said, "Don''t be so ignorant, kid, if I personally go into battle to fight the people from the Tiandao Academy, it will not be my business alone, but the entire Human Emperor Palace and the people. As for the matter of Tiandaoyuan, you are different, you belong to Shicheng and Tiannan Kingdom, as long as you open up the situation here, the Palace of Human Emperor will naturally be able to tilt its power towards you!¡±


    "How much is it tilted?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to be the one who was sacrificed in the end. The Emperor''s Palace must guarantee to give me enough support!"


    Lu Xiufu was silent, he looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s intention: "You came here to pretend to be garlic with me for so long, and your feelings are just to test the bottom line of the Emperor''s Palace, right?"


    "No, I just don''t want to work hard, not only did I not get the reward I deserved, but I became the one who was sacrificed." Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you think of Empress Dowager?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    Tianhou was watching the play happily, and when she heard Lu Xiufu''s words, she replied, "I''m already a mortal. Besides, do you think it''s really suitable for me to participate in the affairs of the human race as I am?"


    Lu Xiufu understood what she meant, looked at Ye Tianze again, and said, "I can give you a guarantee, if you can solve the current crisis and gain a firm foothold in Buzhou Mountain, the Palace of the Emperor can keep the southern border intact until the new appointment. Until the emperor ascends the throne!"


    Ye Tianze smiled.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiufu looked at Tianhou, and found that Tianhou shook his head. Only then did he realize that he was fooled, although he still didn''t know how he was fooled.


    Ye Tianze got up and said with a smile: "Master Baihu, do you know, where do I come from?"


    Lu Xiufu was at a loss, but at this moment, he suddenly thought of something and said, "You came from the southern border? No, it''s impossible, even Ling Yunsuo doesn''t have such a fast speed, you can''t..."


    However, it was impossible for him to say it, but Tianhou and Ye Tianze both had weird smiles on their faces.


    "You won''t..." Lu Xiufu was a little frightened.


    "You guessed right, the eight emperors sent by the Tiandao Academy to the southern realm have been killed by me. In addition, most of the emperor realms in the southern realm have been stained with the blood of the Tiandaoyuan powerhouses. Therefore, the siege of Tiannan Kingdom , has been lifted."


    Ye Tianze said, "I just came back from the southern border, and the Tiandao Institute should have received the news, but it will take at least half a month before it reaches Buzhou Mountain."


    Lu Xiufu was speechless, and after a long silence, he asked, "How did you do it?"


    He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t think of Ye Tianze, what method he used to rush to Tiannan to put out the fire so quickly, and then rush back so quickly.


    He could not have imagined that Ye Tianze had actually destroyed the eight emperors of the Heavenly Dao Academy!


    This is the realm of the emperor, not some kind of cat or dog that can be manipulated at will.


    Lu Xiufu didn''t understand until Ye Tianze told him the whole process, but he opened his mouth wide.


    "So...the nine-story tower is in your hands now?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze said.


    "Have you destroyed the Panwang Palace?" Lu Xiufu asked again.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    Lu Xiufu took a deep breath and looked at Ye Tianze, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Hahaha, you little bunny..."


    Before that "son" could be said, Lu Xiufu swallowed it back, and his tone changed: "You really impress me!"


    Even the Emperor Realm was destroyed by him, and now Ye Tianze is no longer the "little bunny" who used to make a little trouble.


    He has really grown up to be able to control the situation of the human race and be on an equal footing with him.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me just now."


    Ye Tianze said, "You can deny the Red Devil''s cloak, but... if you deny this matter, I will refuse to do it, and bring my troops back to the Southern Kingdom of Heaven to be the emperor of the land, and let him manage the flood."


    Lu Xiufu said: "Don''t worry, now that the Human Sovereign Road is open, most emperors will enter the Human Sovereign Road, and the Human Sovereign Palace can use the power that can be used to fight against the Heavenly Dao Academy!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze couldn''t help feeling sour. In Lu Xiufu''s position, who could understand his helplessness?


    Why doesn''t Lu Xiufu want to do whatever he wants like Ye Tianze? However, he has too many things to take care of, and too many interests he has to balance.


    If there is no helplessness in his heart, then more people in this world will be desperate, but many people cannot understand him.


    As a white tiger, as the master of the Eastern Realm Emperor Palace, and a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor Realm, why don''t you work directly with the Tiandao Academy?


    Ye Tianze had nothing but admiration for Lu Xiufu and the old general.

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Tianze then discussed with Lu Xiufu about the next layout.


    Lu Xiufu originally thought that after Ye Tianze settled the matter in the southern border, he would be the flying dragon riding his face and crushing him.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t have this idea at all. In other words, his idea was far bigger than simply destroying the five major alliances.


    "What did you say, withdrew from Shicheng? The army was incorporated into the White Tiger Army?" Lu Xiufu was already shocked before he heard it. "Are you crazy?"


    If it hadn''t been through the wind and rain and had enough concentration, if it was Lu Ran, I''d have to jump up.


    Tiannan''s problems have already been solved, but you want to surrender? Since it is surrender, why not surrender sooner?


    However, he knew that Ye Tianze would definitely have a follow-up, but he couldn''t imagine that Ye Tianze would have any other strategic intentions besides asking for trouble.


    After all, now that Ye Tianze went back, that was the flying dragon riding the face, and the army of the five major alliances had long been afraid of being beaten by Shicheng.


    If it weren''t for the fall of the emperor, so many emperors suddenly appeared to support, the two alliances of the east and the north would not dare to do anything to Shicheng.


    Although the three major alliances have added many old monsters from the mountains, if they fight with legions, they are simply a group of rabble.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Have you ever thought about why there is no movement from the alien race until now? The human emperor has fallen, and the alien race will take this great opportunity and not invade the territory of the human race? They are waiting, waiting for a chance, I will Give them this chance!"


    What kind of character Lu Xiufu is, as soon as Ye Tianze said it, he understood what Ye Tianze wanted to do.


    "What do you mean, let the legion cooperate with Shicheng''s army to fight a big battle?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "good."


    Ye Tianze said, "Who said that the human emperor fell, we can only be beaten passively? Who said that the human emperor fell, and my human race can only see the faces of aliens and be at the mercy of others?"


    A smile appeared on Lu Xiufu''s face, and he said, "I can''t believe that I have become a white tiger for so many years, and I can still raise my eyebrows. This guy is really inexplicably comfortable. It''s more than a cloudy rain with his own daughter-in-law..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiufu suddenly thought that the Queen of Heaven was watching, and immediately swallowed the last few words.


    It''s not that Lu Xiufu didn''t think of it, but the situation was pressing. After Ye Tianze solved the critical situation in the southern border, he was still buried in the situation he set and couldn''t get out.


    When Ye Tianze said this, he understood.


    Moreover, this battle will inevitably be directed by him, and Ye Tianze will definitely be inconvenient to come forward. This is where Lu Xiufu really feels comfortable.


    Afterwards, they discussed the next details. The general strategy was that Shicheng would be disbanded, and the legion would give up all the strongholds on the mountain.


    In exchange for Shicheng''s army, it was incorporated into the White Tiger Army.


    "The five major alliances will never give up this opportunity. They will immediately send troops to go up the mountain to occupy all the strongholds."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Shura clan and the demon clan will definitely find out that the mountain has been replaced by people from the five major alliances. At that time, the people of the two clans will definitely be happy to pick this peach, and they will also wait to pick this peach. !"


    "We just have to wait!"


    Bai Hu said, "Wait for the five major alliances and foreign races to fight to the death and be killed in Shicheng, and then kill them all!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word.


    After leaving the Palace of the Emperor, Ye Tianze did not go back to Feishuo because he knew that it was not the time yet!


    Under the arrangement of Lu Xiufu, he took another shuttle to Buzhou Mountain and then to Shicheng.


    Ye Tianze''s mission is to persuade everyone in Shicheng to surrender!


    Lu Xiufu''s order was impossible to make Shicheng surrender. Perhaps the emperor could, but the emperor fell.


    Only when Ye Tianze did this could he succeed. Lu Xiufu knew too much about the temperament of Shicheng people.


    On the way to Shicheng, Tianhou suddenly said: "I didn''t expect that you would be willing to be the green leaf of others!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "When I went to suppress you on behalf of the human race, I wanted to understand one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The Queen asked curiously.


    "I don''t have to be the protagonist of this era."


    Ye Tianze said, "I thought at that time, if my death can make this group stronger, make them no longer bow to the aliens, and let them look up at the starry sky unscrupulously and live, as long as it is successful, who will do it, What''s the difference?"


    "Like Lu Xiufu! Others have become white tigers, guarding Buzhou Mountain for the human race. It looks beautiful, but how can he be reconciled? He can''t wait to change positions with me, let me be this angry white tiger and balance all parties. He took people to kill several hundred rounds with aliens. In his heart, he would be happy that way, right?"


    The queen just listened, without words.


    "But he knows that in his own position, he bears heavier responsibilities. Even if he has a cultivation base, he can only be a decoration."


    Ye Tianze continued, "But! Humans can''t do without his decoration! What I admire most about him is that he was not forced to do this decoration, he was willing to do it, because he knew that there were too many Many people need him, he can''t live up to the expectations of the emperor, the expectations of the old generals, and the expectations of the 500,000 warriors under him."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at the queen seriously and said, "It is my Ye Tianze''s honor to be his green leaf!"


    Seeing the rise he said, the Queen of Heaven poured him a basin of cold water: "Why don''t you say these words to his face? In this way, won''t you be able to win his heart?"


    "Hehe, you underestimate Bai Hu. He naturally understands in his heart. There is no need for much explanation between men and men."


    Ye Tianze said, "Not to mention, Baihu has long since cultivated a heart that cannot be beaten by lightning. He may be grateful to me, but he will never be taken away by me, and he will never be loyal to me, but it is precisely because of That''s why, the emperor chose him to be the white tiger."


    Tianhou did not speak.


    Shicheng is now surrounded by the five major alliances, but with Shicheng''s current resources, it is definitely not a problem to support it for a while.


    If Ye Tianze wasn''t for the flying shuttle of the Legion, he wouldn''t be able to enter Shicheng at all.


    After returning to Shicheng, Ye Tianze did not appear, and he immediately called Wantong.


    Wantong was surprised when he saw him appear. He originally thought that the situation was critical, but after seeing him, he felt that not to mention a million army outside, even if it was besieged by a million army, it was nothing but false.


    However, when Wantong heard that Ye Tianze wanted Shicheng to surrender, he was stunned.


    How can I surrender? If it weren''t for his familiar breath, he would doubt whether the person in front of him was Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1318

    "Sir, do you know that if we surrender now, everything we have done before will be in vain!"


    Wantong grimaced.


    With such a great foundation, how can you give up when you say you give up?


    "This matter is not negotiable, you can just ask me to order it."


    Ye Tianze said.


    When Wantong heard it, he suddenly understood and said, "You mean, you don''t give the order yourself, but ask me to give you the order? No, no, now the entire Shicheng is in the same hatred as the enemy, and they all hold back their anger and want to do five major tasks. As for the Alliance, if you ask me to go, I will be beaten!"


    Ye Tianze did not speak with a cold face.


    Wantong looked straight at him, and said, "Don''t look at me like that, you will really be beaten, especially that kid Tang Tianjun, when he has a hot temper, no one can hold him back, and... Li Chaoying can''t decide what kind of tactics he wants to use against me. This bitch won''t be rough on the surface, but she''s always secretive. If I go against the will of the entire Shicheng in such a big matter, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him. , you don''t want to see me get killed, you won''t have any dark lines by then."


    Ye Tianze still didn''t speak.


    Wantong looked at him, tears were about to come out: "You can''t be so cruel, but I have been following you since Tiandao Academy, saddled and saddled, you just have the heart to look at me..."


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t do this. When you were in the Tiandao Academy, you didn''t bother me!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Don''t worry, if this thing is done, from now on, Buzhoushan will not be able to do it. Once and for all, I don¡¯t feel sorry for the stone city I built myself?¡±


    After listening to this, Wantong suddenly understood and said, "Do you have a backer?"


    "When did you see me being soft-spoken?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Take one step back now, but take three steps forward for the future."


    "In the future? About when?" Wantong asked.


    For Ye Tianze, he is still very relieved, and this kind of concession has never belonged to Shicheng, nor this city owner.


    It has always been others who made concessions to this city lord. If you dare not to make concessions, you have to make concessions even if you are forced!


    Bad things, how can you do it? However, if you suffer a little loss now, and you can get it back several times later, that''s okay.


    "Don''t take my word for it!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Go to Sun Qiqi, she will naturally understand, I won''t come forward on this matter, if I come forward, I will lose my power, the less people know, the better it is good!"


    "Isn''t even the military advisor informed?"


    Wantong asked, "However, even if Miss Sun came forward, the people in Shicheng would not agree. For such a big matter, the seven ministers, military advisors... commanders, as long as one person doesn''t agree, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do it. Not to mention convincing the soldiers below to surrender, this is impossible!"


    Shicheng was established by him. Compared with Tiannan City, Shicheng''s subordinates were more loyal, but they were not loyal to him Ye Tianze.


    Their loyalty is the belief of fighting for the ethnic group. Ye Tianze is the embodiment of this belief. If one day, Ye Tianze really asks Shicheng to surrender and live with the Tiandao Institute and the five major alliances, Shicheng is afraid that half of the people will betray.


    Even if Tang Tianjun and the others would not disobey his orders, they were definitely reluctant in their hearts.


    "I really want them to know, but... Shicheng can''t always rely on me, right?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t it true that Shicheng doesn''t exist without me, and still dares to fight with the five major alliances? The more intense their opposition, the more the show will be done. It''s best if I don''t exist."


    "Let me tell you, you can do this in person, even if you have your warrant," Wantong said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I''ll give you a jade slip with the order I prepared in it, and leave the rest to you and Sun Qiqi. If it''s not right, you can go back to the Tiandao Academy."


    Wantong lowered his head in frustration, watching Ye Tianze and Tianhou leave, his face full of helplessness: "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Watching a play." Ye Tianze said, "You only have one day, the Legion will come and collect it soon. In addition, the Legion will remove all the strongholds on the mountain. No matter what happens, you only need to Watch and wait for Lord White Tiger''s order!"


    "..." Wantong.


    Wantong didn''t go to the ancestral hall to report, he went directly to the hunter''s restaurant, and when he saw Sun Qiqi, Wantong immediately gave her the jade slip and said, "Just now... I saw the Lord of the City, and he said that he had something to hand over to her. You do it, this is his warrant, do you see?"


    Sun Qiqi was not surprised. He took the jade slip and checked it, and said, "He came back so quickly? So, Tiannan''s crisis has been resolved?"


    "Yeah, since Tiannan''s crisis has been resolved, what else does that one need..." Before Wantong finished speaking, he realized that he had missed his mouth.


    Sun Qiqi looked at him and said with a smile, "Is this matter left to you? I''m not a member of Shicheng, but you pushed it to me?"


    Wantong was sobbing and forced a smile: "It''s handed over to the two of us, Miss Sun, aren''t you surprised? Lord City Lord, what are you trying to do? You have to support me, if I am alone, Must be beaten to death by them!"


    "Where are the others?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "In the city, the adults said that it is inconvenient for him to show his face." Wantong said, "I think he just wants to be a hand-picker, and I don''t even look at it. How difficult it is to do this!"


    After Sun Qiqi read it, he returned the jade slip to him and said, "I''ll come with you, I promise they won''t kill you."


    "..." Wantong.


    When they came to the ancestral hall, Zhuge Qi and the master father Ming were discussing the next step. Now that a million troops are besieging Shicheng, although they have the fighting strength, they don''t want to fight with the five major alliances unless they have to!


    Especially the movement of the legion, if the legion does not support, Shicheng is actually in a state of isolation and helplessness.


    Wantong walked in and handed the jade slip to Zhuge Qi. After Zhuge Qi read it, he froze in place for a long time, and then gave the jade slip to his master, Ming.


    After Master Ming read it, he fell silent.


    "When did you get the jade slip?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    As a military advisor, Zhuge Qi is responsible for the strategic planning of the entire Shicheng. According to his strategy, Shicheng will either not fight or defeat the five major alliances in one fell swoop!


    But the five major alliances have the advantages of the five major alliances. There are many strong people in them, and many of them are old monsters who have come down from Buzhou Mountain and are hidden outside the mountain.


    The advantage of Shicheng is that it is impossible to fight alone, but if the army is fighting, the entire human race is not afraid of any opponent.


    Today''s Zhuge utensils have experienced strong winds and waves, and they are no longer the Zhuge utensils of the past.


    Seeing that his brows were deeply furrowed and he looked straight at himself, Wantong was very calm, and when he faced Ye Tianze, he was at a loss.


    "I got it a long time ago, but the Lord of the City said that if he never returns, when Shicheng is in danger, he will take out the jade slip. I think..." Wantong said.


    Before he could finish speaking, the main father Ming interrupted: "In terms of crisis, I think it was only a crisis when I learned that the Lord of the City had disappeared more than a month ago, right?"


    "More than a month ago, it was not considered a crisis. At that time, Shicheng at least had a way to retreat, but now Shicheng has given up all the strongholds on the mountain, and has a posture of going to war with the five major alliances, but the five major alliances did not attack, dragging it down is right. Stone City is not good!"


    Wantong said, "It''s just right to take it out now. Shicheng''s 300,000 horses will be incorporated into the White Tiger Army for the time being. The seven divisions are still reserved. At least... Join the White Tiger Army. We have someone in the Imperial Palace as our backing. If we don''t join the White Tiger Army, if we follow the White Tiger Army The five major alliances are at war, and without the support of the White Tiger Army, the Tiandao Academy can even say that we are a rebel, and we won¡¯t be able to support it for long!¡±


    "You think very well." Zhuge Qi threw the jade slip to him, "Otherwise, I will call Tang Tianjun over and let them have a good chat with you!"


    Wantong swallowed.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun''s voice came from outside, saying: "You fat fat man, you can do it, you dare to pass the order of the boss, believe it or not, I killed you!"


    Wantong''s hair stood up, but he pretended to be calm on the surface, and in his heart he wished to greet Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors.

 Chapter 1319

    Tang Tianjun ran in angrily.


    Holding a hatchet in his hand, Tang Yuan was by his side, but Tang Yuan didn''t seem to be planning to organize Tang Tianjun to chop Wantong.


    Seeing the hatchet, Wantong couldn''t calm down any longer, and quickly hid behind Sun Qiqi.


    He originally thought that Sun Qiqi would block the knife for him, but he didn''t expect Sun Qiqi to give up a step and empty him out, so scared Wantong raised his legs and ran.


    Seeing that Tang Tianjun slashed down, Sun Qiqi raised his hand, and the knife did not fall on Wantong. Otherwise, with Tang Tianjun''s current strength, cutting through Wantong would be as simple as cutting vegetables.


    Wantong swallowed his saliva, almost lost his life, and suddenly became furious: "Tang Tianjun, what the hell are you doing to me, this is the meaning of the city owner, can I still resist?"


    Having said that, he quickly threw the jade slip to Tang Tianjun and said, "If you don''t believe me, see for yourself!"


    At this moment, Gao Chenyun and the others also rushed over. Li Chaoying was the last to arrive. Wantong looked at her as if asking for help, but she just gave him a pitiful look and didn''t speak to him.


    Li Chaoying knew that if Shicheng surrendered, she would not be killed by the people of the five major alliances?


    Back then, when she rushed out of Buzhou Mountain from the three major alliances, how much blood of the three major alliance powerhouses was on her hands?


    Although she dared to have a good relationship with Wantong on weekdays, she didn''t get to the point where she would risk her life to help Wantong.


    The old lady didn''t give you a knife, even if it was not bad!


    After Tang Tianjun read the jade slip, he froze in place. Several people looked at him stunned, all of which were strange. Although Tang Tianjun had a hot temper, he was the most loyal to Ye Tianze among these people.


    The hand he held the knife trembled slightly.


    Li Chaoying felt that something was wrong, and immediately snatched the jade slip away, checked it carefully, and suddenly her face was pale!


    surrender!


    This is Ye Tianze''s order. The jade slip contains Ye Tianze''s breath and the incarnation of spiritual sense.


    Li Chaoying felt that her own sky collapsed in an instant, and everyone else could join the White Tiger Army, but she couldn''t!


    The five major alliances will definitely kill her!


    "Impossible, how could the boss ask us to surrender, how could he, doesn''t he believe us?" Tang Tianjun looked lost.


    The seven ministers present all looked at the jade slip, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Only Wantong was still calm, but his eyes fell on Li Chaoying, and he knew that this result would inevitably sacrifice Li Chaoying, which made him a little unbearable.


    At this moment, Gao Chenyun walked over, held Li Chaoying''s trembling hand, and said, "Don''t worry, we will not surrender!"


    Li Chaoying looked at her, and there was a glint in her empty eyes, which was gratitude.


    However, she knew what would happen to her, and sometimes the situation would not change because of their decisions.


    Sitting in this position, Li Chaoying knew that sooner or later, she would end up today, but she never imagined that it would come so quickly.


    "We will not surrender!"


    Feng Wugui said, "We have to fight even if we die. The five major alliances want Shicheng, unless... step on our corpses!"


    "However, Shicheng has 300,000 horses, and it was finally established. It is not good for us to drag it down!"


    The master said clearly, "Without backing, we will kill all the millions of troops from the five major alliances, and they will still make a comeback. Don''t forget, the Tiandao Academy now controls the entire human race, and even the Palace of the Emperor has made concessions! "


    "But, why is the teacher so cruel!" Shan Haifu said.


    "He''s not cruel, he just made a responsible decision, if he''s here, maybe... we still have a chance, but he''s not here!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "We have to think about the entire Shicheng, we have to think about these 300,000 horses, we must be incorporated into the White Tiger Army, and there are people in the Imperial Palace as a backer. We... still have a chance, but... continue to drag on like this, just like the master father. As the lord said, even if we destroy the millions of troops outside the city, it will be useless, we are water without a source, but they are the rolling rivers that continue to flow into the sea and will never be exhausted!"


    "Then we will take back the stronghold on the mountain, and support Shicheng based on Buzhou Mountain!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "impossible!"


    Zhou Chong shook his head, "The purpose of giving up the stronghold on the mountain was to condense the strength into a single force, but now that it is dispersed, it will only be defeated by each of them. Moreover, without the support of the White Tiger Legion, if the aliens join forces to attack, we will have the entire army. Overwhelmed."


    "Then..."


    Tang Tianjun''s hand holding the hatchet trembled slightly.


    He wants to say, then fight, then fight!


    However, he is also a general in the army now, with tens of thousands of Huobu brothers under his command. He believes that the Huobu brothers will never surrender. He gave an order, even if they knew they were going to die, they would follow him.


    But because of this, he couldn''t live up to them, and he really took them to death, and it was a death that had no value at all, how could he be reconciled!


    In the ancestral hall, suddenly fell silent.


    They didn''t dare to look at Li Chaoying. Until now, they knew clearly that most of the things Li Chaoying did in the past were actually taking the blame for them.


    But those who take the blame are also the worst.


    "do not talk!"


    Li Chaoying suddenly raised her head, her eyes became clear, and said, "I know, you all hated me before, the things I did, in your opinion, were too cruel and even hurtful, but... I don''t care at all. No regrets."


    She glanced at the people present, but found that everyone lowered their heads and dared not look at her, not because of fear, but because they couldn''t bear her gaze at the moment.


    Everyone feels guilty!


    "Lord City Lord, for the sake of the entire human race, I am willing to die, then I... In fact, I never thought that I would really have a willing day."


    As Li Chaoying spoke, tears came down. The people present had never seen her cry.


    She was ruthless at all times, and it was only now that they understood that she was just a woman who would cry when faced with death. A woman who breaks down when she can''t bear the pressure.


    The battles on the battlefield are all real swords and guns, but her battles are in the face of her own ruthlessness, her friend''s ruthlessness, and finally her enemy''s ruthlessness.


    "But this time..."


    Li Chaoying wiped her tears and put away her weak appearance. Only then did those present realize that she was so beautiful!


    "This time, I am willing!" She said calmly, as if she made every decision on weekdays, never dragging its feet.


    "May Shicheng go further. May the army of 300,000 people. May you... my friends, although none of you regard me as a friend, but I wish you would go more."


    Li Chaoying said, "I just want a whole corpse and bury me under the stone city. I hope that one day, a bunch of flowers will bloom in my grave to warm everyone who sees this bunch of flowers..."


    She turned and left the ancestral hall, and they walked to the door, only to find that Li Chaoying had long since disappeared.


    "Damn, damn it!"


    Tang Tianjun cursed twice, then ran out, "Surrender, surrender quickly, with our dignity, with our ideals, with our beliefs, let''s surrender together!"

 Chapter 1320

    Zhuge Qi took the jade slip and overturned all previous plans. This time...they really want to surrender.


    With dignity, with ideals, with faith, surrender together!


    But this is not the end, this is definitely not the end, it is just the beginning, and sooner or later, they will get back everything they lost.


    Zhuge Qi comforted himself in his heart.


    In fact, the whole process didn''t take a day. When the surrender order was issued, the entire Shicheng was in an uproar.


    The threshold of the ancestral hall was almost smashed, and the soldiers poured into the hunter''s wine shop. Today, the wine here is as free as when the battle was won.


    It''s just that this time they didn''t win, they''re about to surrender!


    The only reason that can convince them is that they are not surrendering like the five major alliances, they are surrendering to the White Tigers.


    Even in the military order, this is not surrender, but incorporation into the White Tiger Army!


    But they are like defeated roosters, with their heads down and covered with scars, their pride is gone, their dignity is gone, their beliefs and ideals are gone.


    Everyone knows that from now on, Shicheng no longer exists, because their beliefs are dead, and they can only live as usual, one day, no day.


    On the day that Lu Ran came to Shicheng, he found that Shicheng was surprisingly calm.


    The 300,000 troops stood in neat rows, and their heavy breathing could be heard calmly.


    There were no riots, and no one resisted, because the military orders were like mountains, and this was the quality they had formed when they joined the Shicheng army.


    However, Lu Ran felt that this army was like an old man who had run out of fuel and had reached a dead end.


    Lu Ran didn''t understand why Shicheng suddenly surrendered, just like he didn''t understand, Lu Xiufu gave him an order to contact the five major alliances to discuss the surrender of Shicheng!


    The legion made a concession, and all the strongholds on the mountain and the legion were withdrawn to ensure the safety of the 300,000 people in Shicheng.


    Similarly, Shicheng is also owned by the five major alliances!


    This huge concession, in exchange for the Shicheng army, was completely incorporated into the White Tiger Army, and the five major alliances did not bargain with the army.


    The surrender of Shicheng was very good news for the five major alliances. After confronting Shicheng for so long, although they knew that Shicheng could not support it for long.


    But they were afraid that one day Shicheng would suddenly start a war with them. They had already experienced Shicheng''s combat power.


    Although the old monsters from outside the mountains didn''t care very much, they knew that this army was the top of the entire human race.


    Compared with them, my side is really a mob!


    However, the five major alliances have put forward a request, especially the powerhouses of the Western Alliance, strongly demand that Shicheng hand over Li Chaoying!


    This is also the unanimous requirement of the five major alliances. If Li Chaoying is not handed over, they will not accept the conditions of the legion.


    Despite Lu Ran''s efforts, the five major alliances refused to back down.


    It can be said that besides Ye Tianze, the person the five major alliances want to kill most is Li Chaoying. Now that Ye Tianze is dead, Li Chaoying can''t escape safely.


    They hated and feared Li Chaoying.


    It can even be said that fear is more than hatred. How can we eliminate their fear, that is, one day, trample her underfoot, mutilate her 10,000 times, and destroy her dignity!


    Let her go to the Legion, and they will only be more afraid.


    Shicheng did not hand over Li Chaoying, Li Chaoying came out by herself, and no one knew what she was doing these two days.


    The only request she made was to stand on the top of the city and watch Shicheng''s army leave, and watch the people she once guarded leave the city.


    When her figure appeared at the top of the city, the army slowly walking under the city suddenly stopped.


    The five major alliance troops who were defending them all retreated in fright, thinking that they had been tricked. These people from Shicheng were deceived.


    However, they soon discovered that it was not.


    The army, which was still dead just now, suddenly seemed to come to life, and looked at the city head one after another. Only then did people realize that there was a woman standing on the city head.


    The wind fluttered her long hair and brushed her weak body. She smiled and watched them leave, as if telling them, you go, I won''t go, I want to stay here, there will always be someone here .


    Tang Tianjun clenched his fists, suddenly shouted loudly, and said, "Huobu, turn around! The sword is unsheathed! The purple fire will not be extinguished, and the fighting spirit will never cease!"


    "Chong!"


    Tens of thousands of knives were unsheathed, flashing with cold light, but they were as neat as a knife unsheathed. The murderous aura shocked the enemy and scared the surrounding Alliance troops, trembling.


    "The purple fire will not be extinguished, and the fighting spirit will never cease!" Tens of thousands of soldiers of the Fire Department held the sword in front of them, facing the city head, and knelt down on one knee.


    The roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, as if to shatter the stars that filled the sky.


    "Leibu, unsheath the knife!"


    Gao Chenyun turned around and said, "Those who cross the Thunder Pond will be hit by the thunder!"


    "ï­"


    Another sound, neat and tidy, ten thousand knives unsheathed, like a single knife.


    "Those who cross the Thunder Pond will be hit by thunder!" Tens of thousands of soldiers of the Lei Department roared in unison.


    "Mizube, the knife is unsheathed."


    Shan Haifu was sobbing, she used to be most afraid of Li Chaoying, but this time, she is not afraid, "Duckweed in the water, a leaf of green, running for thousands of miles, just for the sea!"


    "Kabubu, unsheath the knife!"


    Feng Wuhui turned around and looked at the city head, "The wind rises! The clouds move!"


    "Yanbei, the knife is unsheathed..."


    "Kibe, the knife is unsheathed..."


    "Kinbe, the sword is out of the sheath..."


    The seven soldiers, at the same time, saluted like the women on the top of the city.


    When they turned to leave, no one kept the darkness out of their sight for them.


    Lu Ran stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Only then did he realize that the people in Shicheng didn''t hate Li Chaoying at all, and they weren''t afraid.


    This is the highest courtesy of the Seven Divisions. It is only because of this woman that these warriors have to kneel on one knee and draw their swords in salute! They have been recognized and respected!


    Li Chaoying stood on the top of the city, staring at this scene in a daze, and suddenly turned around. She closed her eyes and tried her best to restrain her mood, but tears still came out from under her eyelids and fell down her face.


    At this moment, she was really willing.


    But she didn''t want them to see her cry, the goshawk never sheds tears, the goshawk is always ruthless, the goshawk...


    She is Shicheng''s goshawk, not Ye Tianze''s goshawk.


    A sword appeared in her hand. Since she became the chief executive of Shicheng, she no longer had to kill herself.


    One order, and many people will fall to the ground.


    She wiped away her tears, turned around, and glanced at the people from the five major alliances, her face full of ridicule.


    It seems to say, do you hate me? Yes, I know you hate me, but my life is always in my own hands.


    If I want to die, I have to end it myself, you? What a shit! If my mother dies, I won''t let you get your wish, and you will never be able to get rid of your hatred!


    She held the sword and wiped it towards her neck, she was ready.


    She has shown countless times, alone, how to cut off her own head with her own hands, just because she knew it would come sooner or later.


    And when this day comes, she will not let those who hate him relieve their hatred, this is her dignity, her pride.

 Chapter 1321

    The people from the five major alliances were trembling with anger. They could only watch Li Chaoying helplessly, cut off their own heads, and fell from the top of the city.


    They hated Li Chaoying and gritted their teeth with hatred.


    How could they let Li Chaoying die so easily, and they wanted Li Chaoying to die rather than life, asking her to kneel and beg for mercy, it was useless to ask her to beg for mercy, and she lived in despair.


    Until one day, she was tortured so much that she could die, and she was afraid to die!


    However, many old monsters from the five major alliances couldn''t react in time. When they arrived, Li Chaoying was already dead.


    They could only vent on Li Chaoying''s body and beat her to a pulp...


    However, they soon discovered that something was wrong!


    There are countless pairs of red eyes around, staring at them murderously, this is the Shicheng army, this is the general of the seven...


    Only then did the old monsters know how terrifying the 300,000 people in Shicheng were. If they really rebelled, they were afraid that the millions of people would be wiped out.


    Wantong ran over crying and collected her corpse, he cursed: "Stupid thing, why don''t you run, I have already sent you away, why don''t you leave, why... "


    He piled those flesh and blood together with the soil, and he made himself covered with blood and flesh. His hands trembled, and he gathered them together with his spiritual power, but he could no longer see the appearance.


    Holding the pile of flesh and blood, he walked back to Shicheng.


    Wantong remembered that Li Chaoying had said that she would be buried in Shicheng.


    As he walked, he said, "You fool, how can flowers bloom on the grave? That''s because someone has sown the seeds and the flowers will bloom, but don''t worry, I will plant flowers on the grave for you. , I will always be by your side."


    People watched Wantong muttering to himself and leaving, the master father clenched his fists and ordered to leave in different directions...


    Wantong came to a lake in Shicheng. The lake was covered with green grass and wild flowers were blooming.


    When he saw Li Chaoying for the first time, he didn''t have any feelings for him, and even felt a little disgusted. A woman who is so cruel must not be a good person.


    He started to contact Li Chaoying only after being ordered by Ye Tianze.


    He listened to his subordinates reporting about Li Chaoying every day, until one day, his subordinates told him that Li Chaoying often came to this place to practice swordsmanship.


    It was not an ordinary sword practice. When she practiced the sword, she always aimed at her neck. Wantong was very curious, and later came to monitor her in person.


    He had been holding down the silent observer, he knew everything about Li Chaoying, and only then did he realize that this goshawk in Shicheng actually had a soft spot.


    She always talks to herself, because in Shicheng, she has no friends, her subordinates are all afraid of her, and people in Shicheng also keep a distance from her.


    Every time she heard her talking to herself, saying some nonsense, Wantong would reply to her in his heart: "You fool, you are so naive!"


    It was a child''s imagination, a childish and ridiculous imagination.


    Every time he looked at each other, those cold eyes made Wantong feel cold and made him wonder if the girl who was talking to herself by the lake was the person in front of her.


    Every time Li Chaoying saw him looking at her, he would warn him, and if he dared to look at her again, he would gouge out his eyeballs.


    Wantong answered her in his heart: "You don''t know, I''ve been watching you all the time, but you don''t know."


    He suddenly understood that Li Chaoying was not born cold. She was like a hedgehog, preventing everyone from approaching because of her position.


    When she practiced swordsmanship, she was the most serious. Wantong felt hairy every time, because her eyes were so fierce, not like the girl who said childish words when she was talking to herself.


    He thought that Li Chaoying was forcing himself to be cruel, and it was only today that he realized that she was preparing for the ceremony of this day.


    Yes, in her opinion, this is a ceremony.


    She originally wanted to tell everyone, those who hated her, those in Shicheng, those in the five major alliances, and those in the Legion.


    Tell them that today is finally here, but you can''t kill me, my life depends on me, I''m going to piss you off!


    As she said on the top of the city.


    "You didn''t expect that, everyone actually knows what you did for them in their hearts. You didn''t expect that when you were in the ancestral hall, Gao Chenyun, who was always fighting with you on weekdays, would hold your hand, you I didn''t expect that bad boy Tang Tianjun would bring his subordinates and draw a knife as a salute to you... When you cry, you are so soft..."


    Wantong dug up the mud by the lake, while talking, digging, "You naive fool, you are with the wrong person, don''t you know, Ye Tianze who killed Qiandao is in Shicheng, you respect him so much, He is so loyal to him, but he watches you die, but he does nothing, he is more ruthless than you, even more ruthless than you!"


    As he spoke, Wantong''s tears came down, and he cursed angrily, "Ye Tianze, I greet your eighteenth ancestors, in your next life, in your next life, you''d better be reincarnated without a single friend and be a lonely star of the gods. , a lifetime of loneliness!"


    After he finished scolding, he relieved his hatred, and said to the pile of minced meat, "Look at you, now you have made yourself look like this, I will scold him for you now, but... I really want to kiss Kiss you, I really want to hug you..."


    Saying that, Wantong burst into tears in front of the pile of minced meat, and tears fell into the minced meat.


    He cried and cried, then turned around and started digging a hole, continuing to greet Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors.


    He didn''t know that the pile of minced meat suddenly began to squirm. They gathered together and grew hands and feet.


    Wantong finished digging the pit, and his voice was hoarse. When he turned around, he saw that the pile of minced meat had grown a pair of legs, and the rest of the meat was still squirming.


    Wantong was startled, took two steps back, stared at the minced meat, thought he was dazzled, wiped his eyes, and said, "You... don''t scare me, although I keep peeking at you, But...but..."


    But he quickly thought of one thing, and he couldn''t help but be surprised, "But, the undead body, that is only available in the emperor realm, are you... the emperor realm?"


    "Impossible, the emperor''s realm... the emperor''s realm can''t be in Buzhou Mountain, there is a great formation here!"


    Wantong stared at the scene in front of him and was completely stunned. After watching it for a long time, he realized that something was wrong again. After the body grew two legs, it even grew a third leg!


    This frightened Wantong: "Impossible, are you a man?"


    Until this fleshly body, completely recovered, slowly stood up from the ground, this is an old man.


    The old man glanced at Wantong and said angrily: "You fat pig, what are you crying for? It''s really bad luck that you make me cry all over!"


    Wantong stared blankly, the old man suddenly sensed something, Wantong didn''t have time to react, so he disappeared.


    Looking at the hole he dug, he thought it was a dream.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Wantong, what did you scold Lao Tzu just now? Greet my eighteen ancestors and ask me to be reincarnated in my next life to be a lonely star?"


    Wantong felt a chill in his heart, and when he turned around, he saw three people standing in the distance, looking at him.


    One is Ye Tianze, the other is the unknown old woman, and the other...that''s...that''s the childish girl he''s been thinking about for a long time.


    She looked at herself with a cold expression, and he was covered in hair.


    Wantong was stunned for a long time, not knowing where the courage came from, he rushed over, hugged her, and kissed her twice on the face.

 Chapter 1322

    Li Chaoying was not polite at all, he raised his leg and kicked him on the crotch.


    Wantong, who was in pain, immediately let go of his hand, tears were about to come out, but he looked at Li Chaoying and laughed silly: "Live, live..."


    Ye Tianze looked at him coldly and asked, "What did you scold me just now?"


    Wantong''s face changed, his heart tightened, and he said, "I...I''m talking nonsense, I...I thought she was dead, I..."


    "I''m dead, what does it have to do with you?" Li Chaoying asked coldly.


    "I...I...I..." Wantong blushed, thinking of his actions just now, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    She didn''t die, and if she gets revenge, her life in the future will not be easy at all.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze flew up and kicked Wantong''s ass, kicking him into the lake.


    Then he raised his hand, pulled him out, and kicked him again: "You brat, you dare to greet my eighteenth generation ancestors, I ask you to greet me, I ask you to curse me, against you, today I If I don''t kill you, I won''t be named Ye!"


    Ye Tianze shot, it was a real fight, and Li Chaoying, who was watching, was shocked.


    In less than a moment, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he vomited blood again and again.


    At first Li Chaoying thought that Ye Tianze was just teaching him a lesson, but she didn''t expect to be so cruel. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she was very scared.


    However, seeing Wantong, he was almost knocked unconscious. Li Chaoying finally gathered up his courage, rushed over, stood in front of him, and said, "Sir, please forgive him this time."


    Ye Tianze stopped his hand, glanced at Wantong fiercely, and said, "If I hear you scold me again in the future, I will cut your life off!"


    After all, Ye Tianze and Tianhou turned and left.


    On the shore of the lake, there were only two people left, Wantong vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and his breath was weak: "This cold-hearted person, I have done so many things for him, and he actually... actually treats me like this... You really want to hit me."


    Li Chaoying thought he was pretending at first, but after taking a closer look, he realized that his injury was really serious enough to be fatal.


    She quickly took him up and fed him an elixir, but she didn''t dare to say Ye Tianze''s fault, and blamed: "Shut up and swallow the elixir..."


    Before the word "la" could be uttered, Wantong suddenly hugged her and said, "I''m dead, if I can change your life, I''ll be willing."


    Li Chaoying struggled constantly, but found that Wantong was holding him with great strength. It didn''t look like she was seriously injured at all.


    "You dare to lie to me!" Li Chaoying said angrily.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I did get beaten up, but the city lord is very distressed. I didn''t frighten my hands to death. It was all skin injuries. Without his cooperation, how dare I lie to you."


    Wantong smiled stupidly.


    Li Chaoying struggled for a long time, finally stopped, and said, "What you said is true?"


    "Really!" Wantong said solemnly, "I will never let go again. Even if you kill me, I will not let go. If the Lord of the City asks you to die again, I will die for you."


    Li Chaoying''s hand finally fell on him.


    Wantong smiled even more brilliantly. Although he was beaten, he still hugged the beauty back.


    "What''s the matter with you, what happened to the old monster in the Emperor Realm just now? I looked at you and wiped my neck."


    Wantong asked strangely.


    Li Chaoying remembered what happened to him from the city.


    The sword she used to wipe her neck had been practiced for a long time and was extremely accurate. Although she had never wiped her neck, she knew that she could definitely cut off her own head.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the moment she wiped her neck, the light flashed in front of her eyes, and she fainted, and later... Later, she appeared in a mysterious space.


    When she saw Ye Tianze, she was sure that she was dead, but she didn''t expect to die so quickly.


    She said to Ye Tianze: "Sir, I didn''t expect to see you when I died, but I did not live up to your expectations. When I die, the people of Shicheng will not lose their dignity or faith, they will go Fight, and sooner or later, they will come back."


    Ye Tianze looked at her quietly, but told her that she was not dead.


    It took her a while to react, and she realized that the one who died for her was a strong emperor!


    That Emperor Realm powerhouse, who had just broken through, was taken by Ye Tianze as a "dead ghost".


    It''s just, how can a half-step emperor realm beat the broken emperor realm? But this is all in Ye Tianze''s calculations.


    He was ready for a long time. In order to avoid the Zhoutian Great Array, he directly ordered the emperor''s body to disintegrate himself.


    As a result, the scattered flesh would naturally not be able to arouse the investigation of the Heaven Punishing Array, and the Four Emperors were seriously injured, obviously not so keen.


    Wantong learned about the whole process, and only then did he know how shrewd Ye Tianze''s abacus was.


    He not only deceived everyone, but also successfully let Li Chaoying act with him without knowing it.


    "People from the five major alliances, I am afraid that they are still immersed in the joy of victory and can''t extricate themselves." Wantong smiled bitterly.


    "What awaits them next will be destruction!"


    Li Chaoying''s face was cold. She only knew all Ye Tianze''s plans, this big game.


    She is just a part of it, and it can even be said that her "death" gave Ye Tianze an unexpected harvest.


    "Have you changed your career to be a Yuelao now?" Tianhou asked on the way to Buzhou Mountain after leaving Shicheng.


    "No, I''m Luye." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You''re not cruel enough. If I were you, I wouldn''t risk saving Li Chaoying."


    Tianhou said, "Once someone sees the flaws, you will lose everything, and then... it will be truly doomed!"


    "But...how can I call these people to break my goshawk?"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s not worth it."


    No more words after the day.


    As Vantone expected, the five major alliances were indeed immersed in the joy of victory, although when the Shicheng army left, they took with them the resources they had accumulated.


    But for them, that little resource is nothing, the important thing is that Shicheng is already in their hands.


    Moreover, the Legion has begun to withdraw from the stronghold on the mountain.


    "I always feel that this is too smooth!" The newly appointed Yulong Alliance Leader is an old monster who is half-stepped into the Emperor Realm, called Chong Changqing.


    Chong Changqing was originally on the mountain, but he was not talented enough to catch up with such a good era, but he did not break through the emperor realm.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Renhuang Road, but when he heard that only one person could walk out of Renhuang Road, he dismissed the idea.


    Not everyone will be as crazy as those old monsters who have broken through the emperor realm, thinking that they will become the unparalleled emperor.


    Chong Changqing felt that those emperors and powerful opponents had all gone to Renhuang Road, and it would be a good choice to be a local emperor in Buzhou Mountain.

 Chapter 1323

    Those who now master the five major alliances are all old monsters who used to be on the mountain. They have been dormant for many years in the territory of the human race.


    After the fall of the emperor, they couldn''t break through the emperor''s realm. Naturally, they were unhappy, so they took the initiative to ask Ying to come to Buzhou Mountain.


    They are considered to be the strongest half-step Emperor Realm among this group of people.


    Chong Changqing''s words aroused the vigilance of many old monsters, but under the impact of the huge victory, these old monsters quickly dispelled this doubt.


    "The Emperor''s Palace has given in. How long can Shicheng last? If he really fights with us, he might as well join the legion in order to follow up!"


    "Yes, they do have something special, but not everyone is afraid of death. As for the follow-up... Hehe, I feel that they have no follow-up. We only need to hold the stone city and hold the stronghold on the mountain, and the legion will turn over. No waves."


    "Yes, although the legion occupies most of the strongholds at the foot of the mountain, but... without a stronghold on the mountain, it is futile. What''s more, we have a lot of strongholds at the foot of the mountain. The legion is held back by aliens, even if it is intentional, it is powerless!"


    "When Shicheng''s army joins the legion, they must be dispatched by the Imperial Palace. Otherwise, they will be disobeying the military orders. As long as the Imperial Palace does not dare to go to war with the Tiandao Academy, they will be detained every day and let them guard the aliens for us. Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to mine resources on the mountain with peace of mind.¡±


    In the ancestral hall of Shicheng, there was a peaceful color. The entire Shicheng was quickly divided up by them. The only one who dared not move was the hunter''s wine shop.


    They did not destroy the order of Shicheng, but imagined that Ye Tianze, after sitting in Shicheng, asked all the strong people who wanted to go up the mountain to pay them taxes.


    In this way, it is done once and for all.


    The power of the five major alliances will only grow stronger with the exploitation of resources on the mountain and the steady stream of taxes.


    The strength of the Human Emperor''s Palace, on the contrary, will become weaker and weaker as there are no resources on the mountain.


    Although Chong Changqing still had doubts, he completely dispelled it with the atmosphere.


    "For the alien race, we must take precautions. We should immediately send people to contact the Monster Race and the Shura Race. These two major groups, on the mountain, border us. At most, we will pay them more protection fees in the future, and... "


    Chong Changqing said, "The strategy of uniting the Wu clan to deal with the three clans needs to be changed. Now that the emperor has fallen, the human clan has declined, and we can no longer establish a strong enemy."


    Originally, the five major alliances had no plans to go to war with alien races. As soon as this statement came out, they immediately got a lot of praise. They all just wanted to mine resources with peace of mind, and use the resources on Buzhou Mountain to enrich their forces.


    As for the war with aliens? That''s what the Legion should do!


    Just as they expected, five days after the Shicheng army was incorporated into the army, the army gave up all the strongholds on the mountain.


    Chong Changqing completely dispelled his doubts, and the good news came one by one.


    The envoys sent to the Yaozu and the Shura have returned. The Yaozu and the Shura are willing to live in harmony with the humans on the mountain, on the premise that the humans must not invade the territory of the Yaozu and the Shura.


    Moreover, every year, a huge amount of protection fees must be paid to the demon clan and the Shura clan.


    Chong Changqing calculated, even if they paid this huge protection fee, the income of the Terran in the major strongholds, and the steady stream of taxes in Shicheng in the future, would be enough to support them.


    Another piece of good news, the army from the Legion, Shicheng, was immediately disbanded after being incorporated into the White Tiger Legion!


    This disbandment is not a complete disintegration, but the 300,000 troops were incorporated into the five legions of the White Tiger Legion, and they were commanded by five generals.


    Although the strength of the White Tiger Army was temporarily enhanced, Chong Changqing knew very well that, as a result, there would no longer be any threat to Shicheng''s old army.


    "The old division of Shicheng has amazing fighting power. However, if the 300,000-strong army is not dismantled, I am afraid that the army will be difficult to suppress. After dismantling, with the continuous assimilation, Lu Xiufu can be like an arm and a finger."


    Chong Changqing said, "It seems that Lu Xiufu is also worried about what trouble they will make."


    After Shicheng''s army was disbanded and divided into various legions, the five major alliances were completely relieved, and the last doubt was completely dispelled.


    But for Shicheng''s army, it was a huge blow. Originally, they thought that if they joined the army, they could still have a complete system.


    Only now did I understand that it was actually the Legion and the five major alliances who joined forces to divide Shicheng, and Shicheng completely became the victim of this game.


    "How is the morale of the Shicheng army?"


    In the Palace of the Emperor of the Eastern Realm, Lu Xiufu asked.


    Lu Ran said with a bitter face, "Although morale is low, the people in Shicheng seem to be holding back their anger. I don''t know if it''s because of Li Chaoying''s death, or because we and the five major alliances divided Shicheng, and they feel resentful in their hearts. "


    "Just hold back your anger."


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "I just want them to get angry, stop erupting in silence, and die in silence! The fiercer the anger, the better, so that they will have a place to vent in the future!"


    When Lu Ran heard this, he felt something was wrong. He felt that Lu Xiufu''s recent actions had always been unusual.


    However, now that the general situation is in front of him, he doesn''t dare to think too much, but these words made Lu Ran feel a glimmer of hope.


    "Sir, what else do you have to do?" Lu Ran asked.


    "Backhand?"


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "Of course there are. Shicheng''s army is too spoiled. Look at the battles they fought, although they were beautiful, the resources consumed each time were several times that of the White Tiger Army. In the battle, the White Tiger Legion can use one-third of their resources, but what about them? We should let them live a hard life, otherwise, how can our Legion get so many resources to support them?"


    "Is this your back-up?" Lu Ran couldn''t believe it and said, "But their record is several times that of our White Tiger Army."


    "If there is no White Tiger Army to support them, can they do whatever they want on the mountain?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "When did you become so short-sighted, the White Tiger Legion guards the frontier of the human race, and the ultimate goal is not to take risks, but to defend this land and not let a foreign race enter the human race, this is our mission. and duty!"


    Lu Ran was speechless. He suddenly felt that Lu Xiufu had changed, and he was no longer as aggressive as before.


    But he didn''t blame Lu Xiufu. He experienced many setbacks, and the edges and corners were gradually smoothed out. If the emperor was still alive, it might not be like this.


    "It''s a pity Shicheng, it''s a pity that boy Ye Tianze, the foundation he finally built up, has made a wedding dress for a group of selfish bastards!"


    When Lu Ran left the Palace of the Emperor, he was angry, but more than that, he was helpless.


    The changes of the human race, through the White Tiger City, have been continuously introduced into the demon race and the Shura race.


    "I always think this is weird!" The demon master saw the whole situation, "But, what''s weird?"


    "You think it''s weird, but you still lost to Ye Tianze in the end." said a young demon clan, "This also created an opportunity for me to unite with the Shura clan to destroy the five major alliances in one fell swoop and annihilate the human race on the mountain. , the rest... there is only the White Tiger Army, there is no Human Emperor, we can drive straight in and drive them to the bottom of the White Tiger City, and we will not give them the stronghold at the foot of the mountain!"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry about this expedition, it''s better to wait and see for a while," said the demon master.


    "You''re already a prisoner now, how come there is so much nonsense?"


    The young demon clan said, "I''m not here to ask you for advice, I''m just here to tell you, what you can''t do, I can do it, the poor people of the human race sent messengers over to try to repair with us, this A group of shameless people, still want to sit on the resources of Buzhou Mountain in an open and honest way? They are also worthy?"


    "Wait!" The demon master suddenly understood something and shouted, "You stop..."


    However, the young demon clan left the prison without looking back, leaving only the demon master with a sad face.


    "Ye Tianze!!!" The demon master gritted his teeth, blood spilled from his mouth, and his body trembled slightly.


    He wanted to leave, but was trapped in the demon lock, which was tightly locked.

 Chapter 1324

    Back to the demon clan, the demon master was imprisoned by the demon emperor.


    Although he saved his life, the demon master knew very well that he would only be able to stay in this prison for the rest of his life, and there would be no room for him to turn over.


    He made too many enemies in the demon clan. In order to support the prince of the demon clan, he had to waste a lot of effort to cut out the enemies of other tribes of the demon clan that might threaten the prince.


    Now, the death of the Prince of the Demon Race and Demon Race is a draw for him. If the Demon Emperor hadn''t sent him to the ninth floor of the prison, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the enemies of the major tribes long ago.


    This is why the Demon Emperor still takes his fancy to him and wants to protect him. If anyone else makes such a big mistake, he is afraid that he will be beaten to ashes long ago, so how can he still save his life.


    The prince who went on the expedition came from the demon clan of the ape and demon clan. He was of the battle god ape bloodline. After the death of the demon clan prince, he was also the most favorable contender for the crown prince position. The older generation, that is, among the older generation, that is also the leader.


    However, although his combat power is strong, he is very mindless. In the eyes of the demon masters, the ape demon family, even the fighting holy apes, are a group of mindless guys.


    Under the ninth floor of this prison, the demon master has calmed down, and his cultivation has become more diligent.


    In the past, in order to plan the interests of the demon clan, the demon master delayed cultivation.


    Although he is already a prisoner, the demon master has no intention of giving up. He knows that the demon emperor will reactivate him sooner or later.


    He was waiting for that opportunity to come.


    "Who?" The demon master asked alertly.


    In this dark underground ninth floor, there is almost no sound, the demon master has exercised a very keen sense of hearing, even if most of his cultivation bases are locked, he can''t hide it.


    In the darkness, a demon clan walked out. This demon clan was dressed in luxurious clothes and had a fox-headed body. Looking at the demon master at the moment, there was a shrewd look in his eyes.


    "It''s you, Prince Hu Bandit!" The demon master was slightly startled, "What are you doing here? Are you here to humiliate me?"


    The demon master was deeply impressed by this fox prince. When the demon emperor established the prince, he was also one of the candidates.


    And it is the one that the demon emperor likes very much, not for anything else, just because the fox tribe is born with a smart mind.


    It''s a pity that the rental carre of the fox department, the strength of the monster clan, is also the bottom of the existence. Although it is in the nine major departments, it is also ranked ninth.


    Back then, Bandit Hu''s mother was the Demon Emperor''s favorite demon concubine. With these two relationships, the possibility of Bandit Hu becoming a prince was much higher than that of other princes.


    However, the demon emperor finally sought the advice of the demon master, and the demon master chose the dead prince of the demon clan.


    The reason for not choosing Hu Bandit is also very simple, because his strength is too weak, even if he has a smart head, his strength may not be able to call him a demon emperor.


    If that''s all, the demon master is not afraid of the Hu bandits at all. However, the death of the Hu bandit''s mother actually had the demon master''s plan.


    In order to cut off future troubles for the prince, the mother of the Hu bandit was killed by the demon master!


    Seeing the arrival of the Hu bandits, the demon master felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he quickly calmed down again, not for other reasons, just because the person in front of him was the prince of the demon clan.


    If he wanted to kill himself, he would never come here in person and give someone a handle.


    Bandit Hu looked at him for a long time, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Seeing you so miserable makes me relieved."


    "Is Your Highness just here to see my jokes? If you don''t come early or late, why do you only come now?" the demon master asked.


    "You''re right, I should have come earlier."


    The Hu bandit regretted a little. Although he became Ye Tianze''s servant, he still had will.


    However, this will cannot go against Ye Tianze, and all his actions will take Ye Tianze''s interests first.


    The demon master looked at him and felt a little weird. Seeing the appearance of the Hu bandit, it was not because of his mother that he came to humiliate him.


    "You came to see me for something?" the demon master asked.


    "I will save you out." Hu Bandit said.


    "Why?" the demon master asked, "I killed your mother! I took away the crown prince that belonged to you, so don''t you hate me?"


    "You can''t kill my mother."


    Hu Bandit said, "It all depends on the royal father, if the royal father does not want to kill her, the whole demon clan can''t help her, just like you, the whole demon clan wants you to die, but the emperor does not want you to die, you won''t die."


    The demon master smiled bitterly: "You are indeed more awake than those guys, but it''s just that you''re not awake enough. I''m still thinking of what I thought before, your strength is not enough to become a demon emperor, you save me, do you want me to help you become a demon emperor? You seem to know that the demon emperor is going to let me assist the next prince, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I came here for."


    Hu Bandit said, "If you want your destiny not to be manipulated by others, you can only become a demon emperor. However, I want to save you, not because I want you to help me, I just think that people like you, stay here, It''s really a loss for the demon clan."


    "Hehe, are you not afraid that I will go out and assist another prince and kill you?" the demon master said, "I don''t like you at all, because you are too weak, with the blood of the demon emperor, and your cultivation base is in the hands of the princes. In the middle, it is at the bottom, the entire demon clan of your generation, your cultivation level is only the upper middle, you have the blood of the demon emperor!"


    Bandit Hu knew what his cultivation was, and he was indeed the weakest in the entire demon clan.


    "Taihao of the human race was not the strongest in the human race at the beginning, but he was the one who finally became the emperor of the human race. He seemed to be doing nothing in his life, but no one dared to underestimate him. When he was dying, he counted four others. One of the emperors, using Xuan''s power to inflict heavy damage on them!"


    Hu Bandit said, "Now, Human Sovereign Road is open, and only one person can walk out. This time on Human Sovereign Road, not only the human race can enter, but all four races can enter, are you surprised?"


    The demon master''s face changed, he pondered for a long time, and said, "This is a trap!"


    "Tai Hao wants to catch all the powerful people of all ethnic groups on the road to the emperor!"


    Hu Bandit said, "This is a conspiracy, but unfortunately, the strong of the four clans will obediently take the bait, no one knows what is on the road to the emperor, but the strong of the four clans will go, because... it is dangerous for the four clans, But for the human race, it is even more dangerous, if the human race powerhouses on the Human Sovereign Road are killed, there will be no next Human Sovereign!"


    "You want to go up the Human Emperor Road?" the demon master asked.


    "No, my cultivation is going up, and I''m courting death." Hu Bandit said, "I won''t go to Human Emperor Road, I want to stay here, I need you to help me become a demon emperor!"


    The demon master felt the decisiveness in his tone. All princes said that if they wanted to become princes, no one dared to say that they wanted to become demon emperors.


    However, the Hu bandit is different, he wants to become the demon emperor!


    This is so similar to the original prince, and even to this generation of demon emperors.


    However, his strength is too weak. Although Human Race Taihao was weak at the beginning, he is not the weakest.


    "there''s one more thing!"


    Seeing that the demon master was still hesitating, the Hu bandit said, "Ye Tianze is indeed not dead, and the battle god ape will go, and the result will be very miserable."


    "Yeah!" the demon master asked, "how did you know that Ye Tianze wasn''t dead?"


    Even he only guessed the possibility, but the Hu Bandit was different. The Hu Bandit''s tone was too sure, as if he could sense the existence of Ye Tianze.


    "Because... he is now... my... master!" Hu Bandit''s tone became hoarse, his body felt as if his heart had been pierced by ten thousand arrows, and it was very painful.


    After saying this, he squatted on the ground, trembling all over, and his body was wet with sweat.

 Chapter 1325

    On the way up the mountain, Ye Tianze and Tianhou had already discovered several waves of scouts from the demon clan and the Shura clan.


    They are investigating the reality of the human race. Based on Ye Tianze''s past experience, the appearance of this scout means that the large army of the demon race is about to appear.


    At this moment, among the Terran strongholds at all levels, the people from the five major alliances have just entered the station. They need to maintain and adapt to this place. It will take at least a few months before they can make full use of the resources on the mountain.


    "What were you doing sitting there for so long just now?" Tian Hou asked strangely.


    Previously, Ye Tianze was on the fifth floor and rested for nearly a stone city. It didn''t seem like he was cultivating or having an epiphany.


    If you just rest, it won''t take so long.


    "Naturally, the next step is to plan." Ye Tianze said, "The overall situation here has been decided, and it is up to the east wind of the two clans."


    There was no doubt when the queen arrived. Next, the miserable fate of the five major alliances continued to ask: "You are mysterious, you are not going to deal with the Black Lotus Sect!"


    "With my current strength, it''s still a little difficult to deal with the Black Lotus Sect. What''s more, didn''t you say it before? With the existence of the Black Lotus World Extermination Array, wouldn''t I be courting death?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to go to death."


    Rao is so smart, but at this moment, he doesn''t know what Ye Tianze planned just now.


    "Stop playing dumb riddles with me, tell me, what exactly are you planning?" Tian Hou asked.


    Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously and said, "This is a dangerous move. If I make the right move, the entire demon clan will be used by me, but if I make the wrong move..."


    "What will happen if I go wrong?" Tianhou said vigilantly.


    "If you go wrong, you will lose a servant, and you will also make a wedding dress for him. It will be difficult to deal with in the future, but it is only difficult."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Having said that, the queen is even more incomprehensible.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, he didn''t seem to plan to say anything, and Tianhou didn''t intend to ask any further.


    After all, Ye Tianze left the fifth floor and entered the sixth floor again. He still remembered that the first time he entered the sixth floor, he encountered the dark night black python.


    Now, Ye Tianze is also here to find that guy. His strength has stayed at the peak of the mid-heaven realm. If he wants to go further, he needs a huge consumption of resources.


    Those things in the Panwang Palace and the Nine-story Pagoda still need to support the cultivation of the powerhouses of these two major forces.


    Ye Tianze can only go to the trouble of looking for the dark night black python. If he can cultivate his dark spirit blood, he will have eight major spirit bloods.


    However, he was on the sixth floor, and after three days, the dark night black python could not find it, but he met someone from the black lotus sect.


    Several monks from the Black Lotus Sect seemed to be investigating the movement at the foot of the mountain. They had already discovered that the army of the demon clan and the Shura clan were gathering on the border of the human race on the mountain.


    "It seems that the demon clan and the Shura clan are not ready to let the five major alliances take down these strongholds on the mountain! Shall we inform the five major alliances, if their power is destroyed, wouldn''t it be a cheap legion?"


    "What''s wrong with the cheap legion, now the three major forces on the mountain are only the Black Lotus Sect, the Monster Race and the Shura Race, which occupy these strongholds, and there is no threat to my Black Lotus Sect. Instead, they will go up the mountain in the future. It¡¯s even harder, and it might even become what it used to be.¡±


    The headed Black Lotus cultivator said, "We will be able to dominate the resources on the mountain by then!"


    "Otherwise, it''s better to go back and report to the leader. Now that the shadow of the Lord has not been found, and such a change has occurred on the mountain, we should inform the leader and let him make a decision."


    Another Black Lotus cultivator said.


    "You said that too, let''s go, let''s go back first, and tell the sect master to talk about it."


    The headed Black Lotus cultivator said.


    Just after he finished speaking, he suddenly sensed the appearance of two unfamiliar auras, one weak and one strong. If their leader was here, he would definitely recognize that one of them was exactly the person they were looking for.


    "Who are you?" The three Black Lotus cultivators asked vigilantly.


    "Who I am, you don''t deserve to know, but the Black Lotus Sect dares to ruin my good deeds, and I will leave you alone!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "court death!"


    The three were furious, two of them attacked Ye Tianze, and the remaining one attacked the Queen.


    Tianhou retreated behind Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze immediately propped up the world, powerful rules of power radiated past, and the three suddenly felt as if they were pressed against a mountain.


    "Strength...rules...you are...gongsunhong!" The Black Lotus Sect cultivator at the head reacted.


    In the entire Buzhou Mountain, there are very few people who cultivate the power rules, and only Gongsun Hong''s power rules are the most complete.


    "It''s a bit of eyesight!"


    Ye Tianze slashed with a knife, fought with these people for more than a dozen rounds, and immediately beheaded two of them.


    The man in the lead fled with serious injuries.


    Tianhou asked: "Why don''t you just kill it? If it was the Black Lotus Sect, to help the five major alliances, wouldn''t it ruin your previous calculations?"


    "I let him go on purpose, otherwise, how can I find the old lair of the Black Lotus Sect?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You really plan to go to the Black Lotus Sect, isn''t this courting death?" Tian Hou asked worriedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze immediately transformed into one of the Black Lotus Sect cultivators, put on the costumes of the Black Lotus Sect, and said, "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get tiger sons?"


    Tianhou can''t stop it, Ye Tianze wants to go to the Black Lotus Sect. One is to investigate the truth of the Black Lotus Sect, and the other is to worry about the reaction of the Black Lotus Sect after knowing about it. If he destroys his plan, he will be fine. a preparation.


    At least you can''t call the Black Lotus Sect to move, otherwise, Yamashita will definitely be affected.


    Just a few days after Ye Tianze went to the Black Lotus Sect, the guards who had just changed the guard on the fifth floor, the stronghold of the Western Alliance, suddenly shuddered.


    "Beast... Beast tide... Beast tide..." The guard thought it was the beast tide, and immediately shouted, and the response of the stronghold was very fast.


    However, when they were ready to fight, they found that there were no spirit beasts rushing over, and there was no thunderous hoof sound, only the sound of war drums.


    "It''s not... the beast tide... it''s... it''s a demon... a demon clan!!!" The strong people in the stronghold were frightened by the battle in front of them.


    Along with the war drums and roars, the demon clan launched an attack on the stronghold of the Western Alliance!


    In less than half a day, in the fifth floor, the five strongholds of the five major alliances were all wiped out, and the demon clan and the Shura clan would reunite on the fifth floor.


    The commander from the demon clan was the prince who humiliated the demon master, and the commander of the Shura clan was a veteran.


    "Yuan Hong, it''s actually you!" The commander of the Shura tribe was slightly surprised.


    "Why, can''t it be me?" said the prince of the demon race called Yuan Hong.


    "I never imagined that the demon clan would send a prince with the blood of the demon emperor to come here," said the commander of the Shura clan.


    "The Shura clan is not bad, it turned out to be your husband!" Yuan Hong said, "Aren''t you at the border between the god clan and the witch clan, helping the god clan to deal with the witch clan?"


    "The resistance of the Witch Race was fierce. For a while, the Protoss couldn''t take the Witch Race, let alone they drove down the mountain. They just returned from the battlefield and were going to rest for a while. His Majesty ordered me to come and clean up the Human Race. , in order to avoid future troubles!"


    Ayufu said.


    "These human races are too weak." Yuan Hong said, "When I came, I was still full of interest, but I didn''t expect to meet a group of useless people. Are these guys worthy of practicing on the mountain?"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t underestimate the human race. The human race is really powerful. It is said that it is the 300,000 elites of that stone city. In addition, it is the White Tiger Army!"


    Ayufu said, "The people from the five major alliances are powerful individuals and can be loosely organized. They are indeed a group of rabble."


    "The elites of Shicheng are handed over to me, and the White Tiger Army is handed over to you!"


    Yuan Hong said, "I want to eat their meat and drink their blood, so that they will always remember me and remember the prestige of the demon clan!"

 Chapter 1326

    At the same time, in the Palace of the Emperor.


    Holding the jade slip in his hand, Lu Xiufu was looking at what happened in Buzhou Mountain recently. All the information was compiled, and he could always find some clues and detect some movements of alien races in it.


    When he read all the information, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Finally, I''m hooked!"


    At this moment, Lu Ran asked for an interview outside, but Lu Xiufu didn''t stop him and called him in.


    Lu Ran was sweating profusely, came in and saluted, and asked directly, "Sir, are you going to fight a big battle recently?"


    "War?" Lu Xiufu pretended to be puzzled, "What kind of war? Who did you hear that there was going to be a war?"


    "Impossible. If there is no war, what do the five major armies prepare for so many military supplies?"


    Lu Ran said, "I checked, the armament department has mobilized military supplies for nearly a year and sent them to the five major legions. In the past, there were many military supplies that were prepared for up to three months to prevent foreign races, but this time... it was prepared for a year. The military supply, this is not a war, what is it for?"


    "Now that His Majesty the Emperor has fallen, it is an eventful time. The legion has prepared enough military supplies just to prevent the sudden attack of aliens. We won''t be caught off guard by then, will we?"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "Your reason is indeed very good, but in addition to the most basic food and grass allocation, there are also weapons and equipment. I have seen them, and there are batches of Taoist weapons!"


    Lu Ran said, "Where did we get so many Taoist weapons? That''s tens of thousands of sets. Your Tiger Guard is also equipped with a thousand Taoist tools. Don''t tell me, it''s from Qizong. , it''s even more unlikely that it was sent by Jubaozhai, the shuttles of Jubaozhai were blocked from the White Tiger City, and they couldn''t enter Buzhou Mountain at all!"


    Lu Xiufu suddenly smiled, looking at his face full of relief, and said, "You have finally grown a little bit, and it''s not like you have been by my side for so many years."


    Hearing this, Lu Ran''s eyes widened: "Really... is there really going to be a war?"


    "It''s already started!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "You don''t know this news, and Long Yan and the others don''t know, because their responsibilities are still the original ones!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Lu Ran was puzzled, but when he saw Lu Xiufu''s face, he suddenly thought of the 10,000 sets of battle armors, and his face suddenly showed a look of shock, "Those battle armors are for... Shicheng''s seven tigers? Is this...is this...the whole, it''s all one...all one game?"


    Lu Xiufu smiled without saying a word.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ran finally understood, "Shicheng''s adaptation is fake, just to confuse the five major alliances, no, no, how can the five major alliances be qualified to make Shicheng suffer such a big grievance, how can you make concessions, this is not for the five major alliances Alliance, this is for... aliens!"


    "Although you are a little clumsy, you still react in time."


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "However, if the five major alliances are destroyed and the alien race is killed, this situation will be out of control!"


    Lu Ran said with a worried face, "The Heavenly Dao Academy will definitely turn against the Human Emperor''s Palace. By then, won''t the Human Race be caught in the infighting of the two factions?"


    "My Emperor''s Palace can make concessions, why can''t his Tiandao Institute make concessions?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "This time, the Human Emperor''s Palace is going to wrestle with the Tiandao Academy and win the Buzhou Mountain. If the Tiandao Academy does not make concessions, they are afraid that they will be cast aside by the entire human race. Don''t forget, There are only five hundred emperors in these trillions of human races, and what are five hundred emperors in front of these trillions of people?"


    "This is the general trend!" Lu Xiufu said, "The premise is that this battle must be won. At a time when the emperor has fallen and the entire human race is in panic, we are in Buzhou Mountain, attacking alien races, what will you bring when you talk about it? What kind of consequences?"


    "Nature is the excitement of the entire ethnic group!"


    Lu Ran suddenly understood, and said, "At that time, who in the world will not obey the Palace of the Emperor and the Palace of the Divine General? Even if the Tiandao Academy knows that we kill people with a knife, they will only be able to shoot down bloody teeth and bloody swallows!"


    "No, they didn''t kill with a knife, they hit the knife themselves."


    Lu Xiufu said, "I didn''t ask them to collect those strongholds, nor did I tell them to collect Shicheng, it was their own request."


    Lu Ran was a little speechless, what is a ruthless black hand? That''s it.


    It was obvious that he had calculated people, but in the end it looked like it had nothing to do with himself, so that people couldn''t get the slightest clue!


    The five major alliances wanted Shicheng, Shicheng surrendered, the five major alliances wanted strongholds on the mountain, and the White Tiger Army gave them. These were all they wanted, not by us.


    It is conceivable that when this battle is over, the people of Tiandao Academy will feel aggrieved!


    "What about Tiannan?" Lu Ran asked, "Did Tiannan die in vain?"


    "Tiannan Kingdom?" Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "Tiannan Kingdom has done his due responsibilities, for the sake of the human race!"


    Lu Ran felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Tiannan Kingdom was probably the only chess piece sacrificed in this game, and Li Chaoying!


    However, Lu Ran was not the kind of soft-hearted person, so he quickly dismissed the idea.


    "Then, my lord, what do you need me to do?" Lu Ran asked, "I am willing to go through fire and water, even if you asked me to go to the front to charge, I am also willing, can you give me something to do?"


    "What do I need you to do?" Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "You don''t have to do anything, just sit here and watch the show, this is my performance!"


    Lu Ran was speechless, watching a play? With this result, what else are you watching?


    "My lord, we won''t be like this all our lives. Let''s do this kind of transportation of resources. How embarrassing it is!"


    At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, on a shuttle, a man in fiery red armor said.


    "Yeah, my lord, I, Shicheng''s dignified fire department, actually do the work of transporting resources. If this is spread out, it won''t make people laugh out loud?"


    Another man in battle armor said.


    Hearing this, the man sitting at the front on the bow of the shuttle immediately showed irritability. This is normal. These people dared to talk like this in front of him, and they were kicked on the ass by him. .


    But this time he didn''t do it, he endured the irritability in his heart and said, "Why do we have to go to the wave of the charge? When we charged forward, didn''t we also have countless brothers who were transporting resources for us? "


    When the people around him heard it, they closed their mouths. Although they were dissatisfied, they stopped.


    But they were surprised that their general, who was usually violent, did not break out.


    Is this still the fire department general?


    Tang Tianjun sat on the flying shuttle, facing the wind silently, this was the ninth day of his silence.


    Ever since he watched Li Chaoying commit suicide on the top of the city that day, he has been silent, and that scene reverberated in his mind all the time.


    In the past, when the boss was there, he only needed to go to war and lead someone to cut down the alien race, and he didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    Now that the boss is gone, and Li Chaoying is also gone, Tang Tianjun realized how comfortable the old days were.


    But this didn''t discourage him. He had so many brothers in the fire department, and now he was their boss.


    He must be steady, mature, and he must not make mistakes, otherwise, brothers, they will have to follow him to death!


    After a few hours, the resources were delivered to the last stronghold. Tang Tianjun didn''t care what he was doing now. He only knew that what he was doing was useful, and that was enough.


    However, after counting the military supplies, Tang Tianjun was about to take people away, when the general in the stronghold suddenly stopped him and said, "Tang Tianjun, there is still a task for you, there are some resources here, and you need to escort them safely to another place. If there is a loss in a place, come and see it!"


    Before the change, Tang Tianjun broke out long ago, but this time, he accepted the order with a smile.


    The soldiers under him were all dumbfounded, but he said, "Let''s go, maybe someone is still waiting for these resources to save their lives!"


    The brothers in the fire department are very wronged, not because they have been wronged, but because they feel that their generals have become like this, they are very wronged.


    They thought, how good would it be if everything went back to the way it was before?


    When transporting the last batch of resources, Tang Tianjun found that something was wrong according to the traveling direction of the shuttle.


    Soon, they came to the foot of Buzhou Mountain, where there is absolutely no stronghold at the border with the demon clan.


    "General, look over there!" People from the Fire Department came out.


    I saw a group of people in the distance, and they seemed to be as confused as they were. The leader was Feng Wugui from the Wind Department.


    After he reconciles with Feng Wugui, he finds that Kazubu''s people are all there.


    Just when the two of them were strange, a voice appeared in the distance: "Tang Tianjunfeng has no regrets, and leads his troops up the mountain, within the specified time limit, to reach the predetermined place to ambush, whoever violates the order will be killed!!"

 Chapter 1327

    Tang Tianjun was stunned. Looking at the legionnaires who sent the order, he suddenly reacted.


    "The resources we shipped before were just for the war?" Feng Wuhui asked.


    "You can use the resources at will, but the premise is that you must arrive at the predetermined place within the predetermined time, and someone will tell you what to do next."


    The soldier who sent the order said, "I didn''t go to the designated place at the designated time. Once the military plane is delayed, you will put your head up and go to the White Tiger Legion to receive the military law!"


    While speaking, the soldier who sent the order gave the two jade slips to Feng Wugui and Tang Tianjun respectively, sent a signal and left.


    He is not the only one who conveys the order. In order to prevent being cut off by the alien race, there will be at least three heralds who are open and secretive.


    Once one of the orders is delivered and a signal is sent, the remaining heralds with the order will directly destroy the jade slips to prevent them from being spied on by aliens.


    Tang Tianjun took the jade slip, which contained the special seal of the White Tiger Army. He and Feng Wugui exchanged glances, and had a premonition that there would be a bloody storm!


    The white tiger pattern above can only be opened by those who accept the order. If someone else forcibly opens it, it will be destroyed.


    "It''s a warrant that Lord Baihu himself drew!"


    The thick breath inside made Tang Tianjun feel hairy. After he read it, a smile appeared on his face, "So it is!"


    "General, what is the order, where is the ambush?" asked the soldier of the Fire Department.


    Now that the Fire Department has been disarmed, except for a few generals, the Heavenly God Armor has been taken away by the White Tiger Army, but when it comes to fighting, the soldiers of the Fire Department are without armor, which is also very excited.


    They''re not born warriors, but they''d rather do the kind of work that puts their heads off their belts than being a logistics transport team at the quarters.


    Tang Tianjun smiled mysteriously and said, "Go open the shuttle and see what''s inside first!"


    Afterwards, Feng Wuhui also issued an order, and the 20,000 people from the Kazak and the Fire Department immediately opened the shuttle.


    "Hahaha, it''s the god armor..."


    "It turns out that the materials we transported are our battle armor and weapons, as well as the Holy Spirit Pill, the Heavenly God Pill..."


    When they saw the familiar armor of the gods and the swords of the gods, everyone''s faces immediately showed excitement.


    These things are more cordial than their wives, and I can''t wait to bring more when I go to bed.


    Thinking that when they were incorporated into the White Tiger Army, except for a few generals, the rest were all disarmed by the White Tiger Army, and their weapons and armor were taken away. Many soldiers were in tears, because they were afraid that they would not be able to wear them again after taking them off. up.


    But they still obeyed the orders of the legion, and no one resisted, that is because from the moment they joined Shicheng and became Hu Ben, they knew better than anyone what military orders were like mountains!


    When they put on the armor again, the decadence on the faces of the two warriors was swept away.


    Seeing the people from the Fire Department regroup, Tang Tianjun returned to his former glory. He glanced at everyone and said, "No nonsense, hurry up immediately!"


    The same is true for Feng Wuhui, the army was uniform and began to set off towards the predetermined location.


    Along the way, Tang Tianjun and Feng Wuhui negotiated.


    "What kind of enemy do you think we are facing this time?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Alien!" Feng Wuhui affirmed, "Because... the five major alliances are not worthy of our dispatch, and... except for the fire department and the wind department, I am afraid that the other five departments have also received orders. Going around, I''m afraid I''m worried about leaking the wind!"


    "Alien?" Tang Tianjun stuck out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth, "No wonder he is so excited."


    "Do you still think it''s dealing with the five major alliances?"


    Feng Wuhui said proudly, "Are they worthy?"


    "Not worthy!" Tang Tianjun said decisively.


    A few days later, on the fifth floor of Buzhou Mountain, Gao Chenyun''s Lei Department had arrived at the predetermined location, and they had gone up the mountain in batches.


    Moreover, it came up around the border between the alien race and the human race. The scouts sent along the way found a large number of people from the alien race.


    It was only on the fifth floor that Gao Chenyun knew the entire strategic process.


    At the same time, Kabu, Fire, Yama, and Jinbe also arrived.


    When they saw Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong, their faces finally showed a smile.


    "On the way up the mountain, you have already discovered the alien race, so you should know who the enemy we are going to deal with!"


    Zhuge Qi glanced at the generals of the five divisions and said, "You guys think well, we are going to deal with the demon clan and the Shura clan this time. Clan, our purpose is to cut off their retreat, since they have stepped into the territory of the human race, they will not want to go back!"


    "Two million aliens." Although the five warriors were excited, the two million aliens also made them feel heavy.


    "These two million alien races are not the miscellaneous cards we dealt with in the past. Among them, the elites of the demon clan and the Shura clan each have 100,000. They are on the other side of Buzhou Mountain, and they can compete with the Wu clan!"


    Zhou Chong said, "Our combat power should be about 50% with them, but our number is far less than theirs. Lord Baihu has given a death order. Unless we fight to the last person, we will never be allowed to retreat. One step, understand?"


    When everyone heard this, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    They have fought so many battles, and naturally they know how powerful it is.


    This is a battle of life and death, no one has a way to retreat, and they have no way to retreat. The reinforcements of the human race are behind the alien race.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Zhuge Qi continued: "There are only 50,000 people, wind, thunder, mountain, fire, and gold. If one is killed in battle, there will be one less. The legion will not let the aliens run away from the mountain. One way, this is a bottle array, we are the stopper to stop the bottle!"


    silence! Still only silence!


    "Huobu, are you all deaf?" Tang Tianjun shouted.


    "The purple fire will never go out, and the fighting spirit will never cease!"


    The soldiers of the fire department roared, like a lion with red eyes.


    In this battle, they are very likely to die, or even wipe out the entire army. There is only one way of escape for the alien race, and they will definitely fight with the five troops!


    "Wind blows!"


    "Thunder!"


    With the roars of Fenglei and Lei, they finally stopped being silent. The warriors of the fifth group thought of Li Chaoying!


    Thinking of the girl who stood on the top of the city and stayed alone, she could die for the human race without any regrets, why couldn''t they?


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong saw the high morale, so they called the generals of the five divisions together and assigned tasks.


    According to the route of the aliens'' retreat, they will block the retreat of the aliens on the second floor.


    They had already figured out the way to the second floor. There were five defensive points in total.


    The five points of defense are also prioritized, but the best way to go is a place where there is no danger, and it is also a must for aliens.


    It will be a bloody road!


    Not to mention that one team is going to defend, even if all five teams are put in, it may not be able to block it.


    Tang Tianjun glanced at this place, pointed to this place, and said with a smile: "Counselor, deputy commander, my fire department is here."


    While speaking, he glanced coldly at the remaining four generals, "Don''t rob me of any of you!"


    The place he was referring to was the bloody road!

 Chapter 1328

    There was silence for a moment.


    Without waiting for Zhuge Qi to give this road to Tang Tianjun, the general of the mountain department, said: "You little brat, hurry up and drive, according to your age, it''s not your turn!"


    "That''s it..." General Jinbu said, "I don''t know how much later than me when you entered the Jade Void Sect, why are you guarding this road?"


    "Boy, this road belongs to me!" Feng Wuhui said with a cold face.


    "You fight!"


    Gao Chenyun glanced at them, with thunder flashing in her eyes. Now she is already at the peak of the heavenly realm, with a thunder battle axe in hand.


    However, among the seven generals, the strongest in combat, only Tang Tianjun can fight her for dozens of rounds if all sentient beings are equal.


    "This road is guarded by my Thunder Department!" Gao Chenyun unfolded the world, exuding the might of thunder!


    Tang Tianjun was a little anxious, but everyone here seems to be older than him, he immediately put away the coldness on his face, and said with a miserable smile: "Brothers and sisters, uncles... Can I do it this time? Next time, next time I will definitely not argue with you."


    Hearing his words, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong remained silent, but the four generals looked at him and did not waver at all.


    Because they all know that there is no next time to keep this path.


    Seeing the four generals, they refused to give in. Tang Tianjun immediately became angry, pulled out the hatchet, pointed at the mountain generals, and said, "Shi Yan, you old man, what kind of thing do you think you are in Buzhou Mountain? Before me, you can rely on the old and sell the old in front of me? I cut off the heads of aliens, more salt than you eat, and you still tell me your age? You don''t pee, just take care of yourself? "


    The mountain general Shi Yan, who was born in the White Tiger Army, is a tiger guard. He joined Shicheng and entered the mountain with his father Ming.


    Among the seven generals, his qualifications can be said to be the oldest, and even Gao Chenyun respects him very much.


    Not to mention Tang Tianjun, who always drinks with him on weekdays, and the two have similar smells.


    When Tang Tianjun scolded him as an old man, saying that he depended on the old and sold the old, Shi Yan should have been furious and slapped Tang Tianjun twice!


    But this time, he couldn''t fight.


    After Tang Tianjun finished speaking, without waiting for Shi Yan to react, he pointed at Feng Wugui and said: "Feng, if you are not the boss''s brother, you think Laozi will respect you three points. Didn''t you get involved with the boss? Fighting with me, are you qualified to fight with me? My fire department is step by step, with blood to break down the prestige, the whole Buzhou Mountain, who will not accept it?"


    "You!" Feng Wugui was most afraid of people saying that he got up through nepotism.


    This is the pain in his heart. As the saying goes, if you hit someone without hitting your face, Tang Tianjun just slapped him twice in his face, making him unable to lift his head.


    "And you, Zhao Fan!"


    Tang Tianjun pointed at Zhao Fan and said, "When Lao Tzu entered Buzhou Mountain, you were still messing around with the Suzaku Corps. When Lao Tzu cut off the head of the alien race, you had just entered Shicheng. You thought that it would be great for you to be the head of the Jin Department now. Already? Jade Void Sect? Jade Void Sect is long gone, you, the so-called first genius of Jade Void Sect, in front of me, you are a piece of shit!"


    Zhao Fan''s face flushed red.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t want to scold him, but he knew that if he didn''t be cruel and had the momentum to break with them, he would never get this way.


    Finally, seeing Gao Chenyun, Tang Tianjun was a little intimidated.


    His tone was a little lower and calmer, and he said, "Sister Gao, I know I can''t beat you, but... I am a descendant of the Futian Clan, and I was the No. 1 in the world that was proclaimed by His Majesty Taiyi when the sky opened. Most of the warriors of the First Clan and the Fire Department are descendants of the Futian Clan. Thinking back to the bloody battle against the Witch Clan, why was the Futian Clan afraid? Even if we fought to the last person, we still beat the Witch Clan back to our hometown. You Why are you arguing with me?"


    "Tang Tianjun, that''s enough!" Zhou Chong said coldly, "There is no such thing as you!"


    "Am I slaughtering them? It makes them not qualified to compete with me at all!" Tang Tianjun was not convinced at all.


    Several people were silent, there was no anger in their hearts, only distress, but they couldn''t let it go, and the fire department might not be able to come back.


    They have seen enough of Li Chaoying''s scene at the top of the city, they don''t want to see the fire department who fought side by side with them, and they also follow Li Chaoying''s path.


    Gao Chenyun came out and said, "We won''t fight with you, we''ll decide by guessing, who wins and who''s the road!"


    Feng Wugui and several people immediately agreed.


    But Tang Tianjun didn''t agree. He wanted to be a rogue, but was pushed back by Zhuge Qi: "If you dare to say more, you will be disqualified from guessing!"


    Tang Tianjun closed his mouth.


    The five guessed the boxing together. In the first round, Zhao Fan and Shi Yan were eliminated.


    Tang Tianjun finally showed a smile on his face and said, "Old man, surnamed Zhao, you two have no chance!"


    In the second round, Feng Wuhui and Gao Chenyun were left, and he became serious again.


    In the second round, Feng Wuhui was eliminated. He gritted his teeth and was very unwilling.


    Tang Tianjun grinned and said with a smile: "Hey, don''t mind what you said just now, I''m not sincere, I''m not sincere."


    Feng Wuhui rolled his eyes at him and remained silent.


    In the last round, it became tense, Gao Chenyun and Tang Tianjun, Lei Bu and Huo Bu, whoever wins, will get this dead end!


    Gao Chenyun stared at him, slightly uneasy in her heart.


    At the beginning of the third game, Tang Tianjun lost, the smile on his face instantly solidified, and the whole person was lost.


    When Gao Chenyun turned around, he pulled Gao Chenyun back, with red eyes, and said, "No, two wins in three games!"


    Seeing his red eyes and terrifying appearance, Gao Chenyun couldn''t bear it in her heart, but she still had a game with him.


    Tang Tianjun lost again, trembling all over, holding a hatchet, murderous, and said, "No, three wins in five rounds!"


    In the third game, Tang Tianjun lost again, and his luck was gone.


    "Good man, you have to be willing to admit defeat!" Gao Chenyun said, "It doesn''t make any sense to compare it any more!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Tang Tianjun said, "This road is mine, deputy commander, military division, if you don''t agree, I will disobey the military order, and I will also take the fire department to guard here, you can''t stop me, who is willing to guard the place you arranged. , who guards!"


    After all, he turned and left without looking back.


    When faced with death, many people will be afraid, Tang Tianjun is also afraid, Gao Chenyun is also afraid.


    But when death might befall those around them, none of them flinched.


    Tang Tianjun would rather disobey the military order, and he also wants to go, because he doesn''t want to see Gao Chenyun die in front of him, he doesn''t want to see Feng Wugui die in front of him, he doesn''t want to see Shi Yan and Zhao Fan die in front of him...


    "Okay, give it to him." Zhuge Qi said.


    The four looked at Tang Tianjun''s back in silence, and remained silent.


    Not long after, Tang Tianjun''s voice came from outside: "Brothers of the Fire Department, I have made a way for you, it may be a bloody way, but... our Fire Department, our Futian clan''s children, just want to Go on the bloody road, right?"


    After a long silence, there were bursts of shouts: "The purple fire will not be extinguished, and the fighting spirit will not cease; the blood will not dry, and the death will not cease!"

 Chapter 1329

    Chong Changqing''s small days were very comfortable.


    Today, Shicheng is completely in the hands of the five major alliances, and the strongholds on the mountain are also firmly in their hands.


    The Shicheng army was divided into the various armies of the White Tiger Army, which meant that their greatest threat had disappeared.


    "In another month, the resources on the mountain will be continuously delivered. The people of Shicheng are really geniuses. They have come up with such a way to make money while lying down."


    Chong Changqing smiled and said, "It''s a pity, it''s all hard work."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hurried voice came from outside, saying: "Report! Report to the leader, the big thing is not good."


    "What''s the matter, in such a panic."


    Chong Changqing said angrily, "Could it be that the aliens attacked the White Tiger Army and broke their defenses?"


    Upon hearing this, the herald nodded, followed by shaking his head: "Yes, but it''s not."


    Chong Changqing frowned: "What do you mean?"


    The messenger trembled and said, "The demon clan and the Shura clan broke the agreement with us, and suddenly appeared from the mountain, and they have already reached the first floor!"


    Chong Changqing''s face turned cold, and said: "How is this possible, the demon clan and the Shura clan have received our benefits, and there will be a steady stream of tribute in the future, what are they attacking us for? Dare to spread the news, I will kill you. !"


    "How dare you pass on military orders from the family? It''s really hit the second floor, and the bases on the next floor have no news. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    The herald''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    Chong Changqing sat back on the stool, and at this moment, another urgent voice came: "Report... report to the leader, the big thing is bad, there are scouts outside the stone city... on the mountain... the mountain has lost contact. ¡­¡±


    Before Chong Changqing asked, bad news came one by one.


    When he rushed to the top of the northern mountain of Shicheng, he found that the army of the demon clan and the Shura clan had already descended the mountain and besieged Shicheng on both sides.


    The other four Alliance Leaders, the old monsters in the city, all rushed over when they heard the movement.


    Chong Changqing looked at the overwhelming formation in front of him, his face full of daze, and said, "It''s over...it''s over!"


    "The demon clan and the Shura clan actually betrayed their promises!"


    "These beasts, so unbelievable, what are they going to do, are they going to fight the human race to the death?"


    "Looking at this battle, it must be at least a few million. This is to completely destroy us... That is... the guards of the monster clan, and... that is... the blood servant of the Shura clan... This is... They are all elite!"


    On the top of the city, there was a sense of panic. Those old monsters had already retreated. Although they were said to be strong alone, they could not show their strength in front of millions of alien armies.


    Unless they reach the Emperor Realm, their world will not be able to unfold in front of the blood of millions of troops!


    Once surrounded, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape!


    Chong Changqing quickly calmed down and said, "Quick, inform the White Tiger Legion, say that the Shura Clan and the Monster Clan have bypassed both sides, and Zhoushan has never attacked us, so call the White Tiger Legion immediately. reinforce!"


    After sending the letter, Chong Changqing said, "The highest combat readiness, we must defend the stone city and wait for reinforcements from the legion. As long as the aliens can''t take the stone city, even if they have an army of several million, it is impossible for them to hold on for too long. Only then will we be eligible. Negotiate with them!"


    The people at the top of the city were reassured. As long as the White Tiger Army was reinforced, they were not without a chance.


    Half a day later, Lu Xiufu received a message from the five major alliances asking for help.


    He took the jade slip, crushed it, and sneered: "The speed of asking for help is too fast, go and tell them, tell them to defend the city and wait for help, it takes time to mobilize the legion, and also prepare enough equipment and provisions, After half a month, the reinforcements of the legion will arrive at Shicheng."


    After the order was delivered, Lu Ran on the side said, "Sir, why don''t you tell them directly that they have no reinforcements?"


    "Tell them the truth directly, and they have to abandon the city and run away? The five major alliances are in Shicheng anyway, and there are nearly 700,000 people."


    Lu Xiufu said, "These 700,000 are all monks. If they run away, they will stab us in the back, can you bear it?"


    Lu Ran immediately understood what Lu Xiufu meant, gave him a thumbs up, and said, "Your Excellency, if you give them hope, they will have the courage to fight. In this way, they will inevitably drag the alien race to Shicheng, and with their strength, the alien race will be defeated. If you want to capture Shicheng, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses, but if there is no Shicheng as a stronghold, if the aliens drive straight in, they will be attacked by Shicheng and us!"


    "Why are you always so latent?"


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile.


    After speaking, he touched his chin and said, "The five parts of Hu Ben should be on the mountain!"


    "Um?"


    Lu Ran looked puzzled, "Hu Ben Wu Bu, went to the mountain? Do you want them to cut off the back road for the aliens? However, there are only 50,000 people in the five groups. If the aliens retreat, how can they stop them!"


    "If I can''t stop it, I have to stop it. I really want to get all the 200,000 people in Qibu and Shicheng up, but it''s too obvious, let alone the alien race, I''m afraid even the five major alliances can''t hide it. !"


    Lu Xiufu said, "Get the five most powerful ones, and the remaining two have to deceive the aliens and the five major alliances."


    Lu Ran felt a chill in his heart. He knew that even if the warriors of the five tribes blocked the way out of the alien race, they were afraid they would lose everything!


    The alien races are coming aggressively. If they can''t win, they will definitely go back the same way. The bottom of the mountain is a pocket, and they can''t drill down the mountain!


    "Come on, let''s meet those four old monsters!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "I have to help that... I have to get the Lingyun Shuo back. These four old guys have been in Dongfang City for so long, and they should get the news now!"


    "News, what news?" Lu Ran asked strangely.


    "You''ll find out in a while." Lu Xiufu looked mysterious.


    Dongfang City, the residence of Tiandaoyuan.


    Four emperor-level elders from Tiandao Academy held a jade slip in their hands, and the jade slip was sent directly from Tiandao Academy.


    When they saw the seal sealed by the Master of the Heavenly Dao, they knew the content inside, and it was definitely not ordinary.


    However, when they opened the jade slip, they were all stunned!


    "Ye Tianze...not dead, he...he went to the southern realm and destroyed the eight emperor realms of my Tiandao Academy. Now...he has returned to Buzhou Mountain!"


    Several emperor realm old people can''t believe it.


    Suddenly, one of the old men thought of the Ling Yun Shuo that had been confiscated by them before, and suddenly understood: "Could it be that... that Ling Yun Shuo was motivated by Ye Tianze?"


    "Damn it!" The emperor-level old man at the head realized that something was wrong, "If the Tiannan Kingdom has not been destroyed, if Ye Tianze has already returned, why would Shicheng surrender? Why did the Legion give up its stronghold on the mountain, this is..."


    "We''ve been beaten!"


    Another old man said, "Quick, send a letter to Shicheng immediately and tell them to withdraw from all strongholds and leave Shicheng, this is a trap!"


    "I just found out now that the day lily is cold!"


    An indifferent voice came, followed by a burly middle-aged man who walked in slowly. His world instantly shrouded the entire mansion, and they were forced, and even the world could not unfold.

 Chapter 1330

    "Lu Xiufu, are you going to represent the Emperor''s Palace and start a war with my Heavenly Dao Academy?" asked the leading old man.


    "threaten me?"


    Lu Xiufu glanced at the four of them and said, "Why do you think I''ve endured for so long to let you guys do things in Dongfang City and beat me in the face of the Emperor''s Palace?"


    Lu Xiufu sneered, "It''s just for today, isn''t your Tiandao Academy going to start a war? Okay, just fight, it''s better to beat the human race into a pot of porridge, you don''t care if I care!"


    The four of them were speechless.


    The reason why they dare to bully the Human Emperor''s Palace is because they know that in order to maintain the stability of the human race, the Human Emperor''s Palace will never dare to go to war with the Tiandao Academy.


    In this way, they dared to be so aggressive, destroy Tiannan Kingdom, persecute Shicheng, and take all the strongholds.


    However, when Lu Xiufu suddenly became tough, they suddenly realized that there seemed to be nothing they could do to restrain Lu Xiufu.


    Lu Xiufu, who was at the peak of the Emperor Realm, was one of the most powerful people in the Emperor Realm of the human race. The four of them, although in the late Emperor Realm, were far from Lu Xiufu.


    What''s more, this is Dongfang City, where the main hall of the Dongjing Human Emperor''s Palace is located. This is Lu Xiufu''s site!


    After a moment of silence, another old man said, "Lu Xiufu, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that the old god will dismiss you from your position? Do you think you can change the current situation if you risk it? What if the crisis in Tiannan Kingdom is resolved? After all, the strength of the Heavenly Daoyuan is overpowering the Palace of the Human Emperor, and the four major legions will not move.


    "I just want to fight, look at your Tiandao Institute, how many pounds and how many taels!"


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there should be nearly two million troops of the alien race, which have already been killed from the mountain, destroying all the strongholds of the human race on the mountain, and just now, Chong Changqing asked me for help, and I told him, you take good care of it, the reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    When the four old men heard this, their faces turned ashen.


    "So vicious, you are really vicious!" said an old man.


    "Compared to you, I am too soft-hearted, and the Palace of the Emperor is too soft-hearted, so I can''t move because of you shameless people."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Do you really think that my White Tiger Army is your pawn, so that you can safely store the resources on the mountain and serve as watchdogs for you?"


    "Lu Xiufu, are you crazy? An army of two million aliens, this is the army at the border, came out in full force, you are bringing wolves into the house!"


    The leading old man said angrily.


    "You rabble are naturally afraid of aliens, but... I''m not afraid!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "What''s more, Chong Changqing should be able to hold on for a while. There are 700,000 monks in Shicheng, not 700,000 pigs. He can always consume some of the strength of the alien race!"


    "You...you...I fought with you!" The old man in the lead raised his hand and slashed at Lu Xiufu with a sword.


    Lu Xiufu''s face turned cold, he slapped his sword flying, raised his hand and slapped him in the face, leaving a five-finger print, making his eyes glow with gold stars.


    The four old men, who were also in the emperor realm, couldn''t breathe in front of Lu Xiufu.


    Until now, he really understood the real strength of Lu Xiufu. He used to think that even if there was a gap, he could at least be able to resist if they were both in the emperor realm.


    It was only now that he realized that he had no resistance at all. Although he was not an ant, he was just a sandbag!


    Seeing the silence of the four old men, Lu Xiufu wiped his hands and said, "Hand over Ling Yunsuo!"


    The old man at the head seemed to have forgotten the slap in the face just now, and immediately took Ling Yunsuo out.


    Lu Xiufu sat on the main seat, squinted his eyes, and said, "Lu Ran, get me a pot of tea, I want to have a good chat with a few of you."


    Lu Ran hurriedly went to make tea, and when he walked to the door, Lu Xiufu said again, "Remember, if people in this mansion dare to take a step, don''t hold back, they will all be killed. Just chop off your own head!"


    Lu Ran hurried to make arrangements.


    "Come on, sit down, let''s enjoy it, I''ll give you an announcement for the big show in front of you."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Well, now the demon clan and the Shura clan have started to attack, this guy Chong Changqing, yes, after getting the letter, he actually started to resist, the demon clan and the Shura clan are also smart. , surrounded the whole city but left one side, is this going to let them escape? However, for the sake of profit, Chong Changqing is really trying his best, good thing, the resources he swallowed were not wasted."


    The faces of the four old men were bleak, because they suddenly understood something.


    The loss of one million troops from Buzhou Mountain would not cause the Heavenly Dao Academy to suffer serious damage. However, if the White Tiger Army defeated the alien race at this juncture.


    The Human Sovereign Palace will have a great reputation in the entire human race. Even if the Heavenly Dao Academy wants to compete with the Human Sovereign Palace, it will not have the qualifications!


    The only thing they can look forward to is that the White Tiger Legion lost this battle, and as a result, the Palace of the Emperor will be in the human race, and its prestige will be lost.


    When the human emperor fell and people were panicking, the White Tiger Army fought against the aliens without authorization. This crime alone was enough for the Emperor''s Palace and Lu Xiufu to drink a pot.


    Moreover, the frontier armies of the alien races are moving all over the place. Among the two million army, there must be elites, not only elites, but also many old monsters on the mountain.


    At this moment, they even hoped that Chong Changqing would react sooner, and it was best to immediately drop Shicheng and return to White Tiger City.


    Stone City!


    After receiving the letter from Lu Xiufu, Chong Changqing scolded a few words, but he also knew that it would take a lot of time for the White Tiger Army to mobilize.


    Chong Changqing breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that reinforcements from the legion would arrive in half a month.


    The stronghold on the mountain, with a total of 300,000 horses, has obviously been defeated by the different races.


    However, there were 700,000 people in Shicheng. When the Shicheng army left, although they took away resources, they did not take anything that could defend Shicheng.


    Around the stone city, there is an open space, and the army of the demon clan and the Shura clan has nowhere to hide.


    "Using the defensive position of Shicheng, plus 700,000 monks, defending for half a month is absolutely possible!"


    Chong Changqing thought in his heart.


    The advantage of monks is that they can keep changing people to inject enough spiritual power into the formation.


    With the rounds of bombardment by the sorcerer, the great formation was still indestructible.


    After three consecutive days of attacking, the demon clan and the Shura clan became anxious.


    Yuan Hong and Ayufu looked at this fortified city from a distance and felt incredible.


    "These guys are really people from the five major alliances of the human race?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "The battle of the trapped beasts is naturally a desperate fight."


    Ayufu said, "It''s better than this, I''m going to besiege Shicheng, your monsters will bypass Shicheng and go directly to attack the White Tiger Legion. Even if the White Tiger Legion knows about it, it is not so quick to mobilize."


    Although Yuan Hong is proud, he is not a fool. This is a very good tactic.


    But if they don''t go now, when the White Tiger Army is fully mobilized to come for reinforcements, they will not only have to face a fortified city, but also the attack of the White Tiger Army.


    However, Yuan Hong shook his head and said, "These people are fighting for their own interests, and they won''t last long. Let''s take Shicheng together first, lest I go deep alone and be attacked by the enemy."


    "Are you worried that I will stab you in the back!"


    Ayufu said, "If you are worried, then I will lead the Shura clan army into the territory of the human clan, and your monster clan will attack the city here. Such a fighter cannot be missed. Now bypassing the stone city is to destroy the dry and rotten, facing the White Tiger Army, It''s also a competition of the same level!"


    "No, we agreed before. I will deal with the people in Shicheng. If you go and kill them together, what do you want me to do?"


    Yuan Hong said, "What''s more, our military supplies are enough for two months, enough to kill back and forth. As long as the stronghold of the human race is broken and killed under the White Tiger City, the military supplies can be continuously transported through the border."


    Ayufu sighed, but he thought about it for a moment. Even if the White Tiger Army came, they would be higher than the human race in terms of strength and combat power.


    Missing this fighter will not affect the overall situation.

 Chapter 1331

    However, it took them half a month to win the stone city.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan took turns in battle, and as long as the sorcerer recovered his spiritual power, he immediately bombarded the stone city with sorcery.


    However, Shicheng''s solid defense and formation made the Yaozu and the Shura people only look at the city and sigh.


    Yuan Hong and Ayufu were fortunate that they did not choose to divide their troops. Otherwise, if one family came to attack the city, the casualties would be even greater than they are now.


    Even if the two clans joined forces and attacked in turn, they each killed nearly 100,000 soldiers, of which the monster clan suffered the most.


    However, this is under the condition that the elites have not moved. If the elites are dispatched, it will be different.


    Both Ayufu and Yuan Hong believed that if one hundred thousand elites were used to destroy a stone city, it would be a bull''s knife to kill a chicken.


    "Damn Shicheng, the formation is so strong, and their fortifications seem to be the best materials!"


    Yuan Hong was a little annoyed.


    However, on the fifteenth day of the attack, the defensive formation was finally broken by them, and the counterattack in the city became weaker and weaker.


    "This is Shicheng. That Ye Tianze has been in business for a long time. I am afraid that the defense of White Tiger City is not as good as this stone city."


    Ayufu said, "Now that the formation is broken, the next round of attack will be a real bloody battle. Those human cultivators in Shicheng can''t hold on for too long. If reinforcements are not available, they will be smashed by one blow. We only need to Launch two more rounds of attacks, and leave a door for them to escape, their military heart will definitely be shaken."


    Yuan Hong nodded, with murderous eyes in his eyes: "I agree with you, but why should you leave a door for them to escape? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them all?"


    "Do not!"


    Ayufu said, "They are fighting for their own interests, not for their beliefs. If these human race monks are really driven to a dead end by us, with their cultivation, we may have to pay the same price to be able to kill them. Annihilation, don''t underestimate these human race ants, if you don''t force them, nothing will happen, if you force them in a hurry, they will explode with more terrifying tenacity than you can imagine!"


    "Are they so powerful?" Yuan Hong didn''t believe it and said sarcastically, "It''s just a bunch of ants."


    "Even if they are not so powerful, we can''t attack!" Ayufu said, "Now you and I have each suffered 100,000 casualties, and 10% of our troops have been reduced. In addition, the soldiers have lost the morale they had before. , If I continue to fight with them, it will be detrimental to me."


    Ayufu knew that Yuan Hong was not stupid, he was just too proud. As the prince of the demon clan, he was also a descendant of the ape and demon tribe, the fighting god ape. His pride was far greater than that of the ordinary prince of the demon clan.


    But his combat power is also very terrifying.


    However, he is still the commander-in-chief of the demon army. Such a person is not suitable to be the commander-in-chief at all, because he is not calm enough and underestimates the enemy.


    No matter how bad the human race is, it is also one of the five major ethnic groups. Even if it is at the bottom, it is still one of the five major ethnic groups!


    If it is not hard, Ayufu will come to be soft. This is also the experience he has summed up when dealing with the Wu people on the battlefield of the Protoss.


    After all, the combined forces of the Asura and the Protoss will always encounter a lot of bitterness, and the Protoss is strong, and the Asuras are next to the Protoss. If the Protoss is not the leader, the status of the Asuras will be very embarrassing.


    "And, one more thing!"


    Ayufu said, "Fear is contagious, leave a door and let them escape, as long as you drive them away, the fear in them will infect all creatures on this land, especially the human race, unless the white tiger The legion is guarding in the White Tiger City, otherwise... once they come into contact with these defeated troops, it is very likely that the morale of the White Tiger Legion will be damaged, and it may even be affected, and they will be defeated by us!"


    Although Yuan Hong was proud, he heard Ah Yufu''s calculations and finally understood why the Asura tribe sent this man here.


    The battlefield between the Protoss and the Wuzu is a hell. Compared with the human race, the battlefield is more like a paradise!


    "It''s no wonder that you were able to stand on that hellish battlefield. You really deserve your name!" Yuan Hong said, "Just do as you do!"


    Stone City!


    At the moment when the defense formation was broken, the monks inside started to retreat. They had suffered heavy losses during this half-month of perseverance.


    Nearly 100,000 cultivators died in the battle of defending the city. The most important thing was that their pills were not enough.


    Not to mention, the injured cultivator lacks healing pills.


    Some old monsters even took out their own family assets, but when they thought of the bloody battle that would follow, their pessimism spread in Shicheng.


    "Let''s withdraw!" The leaders of the five major alliances sat together, and the leader of the Eastern Realm said.


    "Why haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet, didn''t you say it would arrive in half a month?"


    "The casualties are too heavy. Many people have been repaired for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and they are buried here. I don''t want to fight. Let''s retreat. We have been defending for half a month. Besides, the aliens don''t seem to want to encircle and destroy us. It means that Ximen has not been surrounded by too many alien races, and we can leave at any time!"


    Seeing several alliance leaders, and even a group of old monsters, they already had the intention to retire, but Chong Changqing had no such intention.


    He is not afraid of death, nor is he considering the interests of the ethnic group.


    It''s just that if they withdraw now, wouldn''t the people and resources they lost be in vain?


    Not to mention, half a month has already arrived, and reinforcements may come at any time. If you give up Shicheng now, throw away your armor and leave.


    The interests of the mountain are gone, and the interests of Shicheng are gone. If the legion arrives and defeats the alien race, then they want to get it back, but it will not be so easy.


    After considering many aspects, Chong Changqing said: "No, we can''t withdraw now, and if we withdraw, there will be nothing, and, don''t forget, we represent the five major alliances, and the five major alliances represent the highest interests of the human race, and we are leaving now. , The Emperor''s Palace accuses us of abandoning the city and fleeing, the five major alliances, and even the forces headed by the Tiandao Academy will lose their majesty!"


    "Let the imperial palace seize this opportunity and win people''s hearts, do we still have a good life?"


    Hearing this, several Alliance Leaders shut their mouths, but the old monsters are still dissatisfied. Hundreds and thousands of years of cultivation are wasted here, and they can''t do it.


    "There has to be a time limit. Will the reinforcements come?"


    An old monster said, "We don''t want to die here. I don''t care about the majesty of the Heavenly Dao Institute and the interests of various forces. What I care about is whether I have the resources to cultivate in the future and whether I can survive!"


    Chong Changqing wanted to kill him, but he found that most of the old monsters had the same mentality, killing one, but not all.


    At this moment, the messenger suddenly came to report, saying: "Report to all the leaders, the messenger of the legion is here."


    "Please!" Chong Changqing said.


    After a while, the messenger came in, and he passed Lu Xiufu''s warrant, asking them to hold on for three more days. After three days, reinforcements from the White Tiger Army will definitely arrive.


    "Why wait for three days, isn''t it half a month?" an old monster asked.


    "This is Lord Baihu''s order. My subordinates don''t know it. However, according to my inference, the mobilization of the legion seems to want to surround the aliens and cut off their retreat, so it took some time."


    said the messenger.


    When everyone heard it, this dispelled the doubts in their hearts.


    After the messenger left, Chong Changqing persuaded everyone to wait and decided to stick to it for three more days!


    But these three days will definitely be three days of bloody battles. This time, Chong Changqing is decisive, and he has given a death order. Anyone who dares to defect will be killed directly!


    So, something unexpected happened to Yuan Hong and Ayufu.


    When they launched a new round of attacks and began to fight with the cultivators of the five major alliances on the top of the city, they found that these cultivators of the five major alliances had no intention of running away.


    It was clear that the door was empty, but they didn''t escape!


    Three days after the bloody battle, both sides suffered heavy casualties. The Terran side lost nearly 300,000, and the remaining 300,000 were scarred.


    The Monster Race and the Shura Race also suffered huge losses. They also lost 300,000, and each counted them as almost 150,000 warriors.


    Looking at the battle damage under his hands, Yuan Hong asked, "Didn''t you say they would run away?"


    Ayufu also wanted to ask why. Could it be that the cultivators of the five major alliances have all changed their natures?


    At this moment, the scouts in front came with news: "The human race has run away, and the human race monks in the stone city have collapsed and are fleeing from the west gate. Are you chasing them?"


    When Ayufu heard this, he smiled, and Yuan Hong breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the bloody battle continues like this, if they don''t encounter the White Tiger Army, they will have to lose more than half!


    "Chase, but don''t chase too hard, hang them and let them run, but don''t let them run away!" Yuan Hong ordered.


    Afterwards, the demon clan and the Shura clan, just passing by Shicheng, began to chase the five cultivators who escaped.

 Chapter 1332

    Chong Changqing didn''t get the news that he was tricked by Lu Xiufu.


    He just couldn''t suppress the cultivators of the alliance. He had promised for half a month, but he didn''t come for half a month.


    It was agreed that they would stay for three more days, but after three days, they didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the coalition forces. If the aliens surrounded the entire Shicheng.


    In desperation, they could only fight, because they all knew that being a prisoner of an alien race, especially a prisoner of the Shura tribe, would definitely be dead.


    The Asura tribe is bloodthirsty. The stronger the cultivator, the purer the blood. When the Asura tribe captured the captives, they would not kill them immediately, but would keep them in captivity and bleed them every day.


    In the eyes of aliens, captives are called humans and animals!


    However, the aliens did not block Ximen. On the contrary, since the aliens came here, Ximen has not been besieged by many aliens, and only sent some soldiers to defend it symbolically.


    Now there is still hope of escape, even if Chong Changqing suppresses those old monsters with military orders, they are not willing to fight for it anymore.


    No one wants to be cultivated alone, so they are buried in the stone city. The resources are gone, and they can still be stolen!


    But if life is gone, there is nothing left.


    As for the safety of the human race, no one cared about it. They ran away. Isn''t there still the White Tiger Legion? The White Tiger Legion is gone, and the entire human race is still underpinning!


    If it really reaches the point of life and death, if you are not much better, and others are not as good as you are?


    Because of this, Chong Changqing could no longer suppress these people, especially those old monsters, who would not listen to what Chong Changqing said at the moment.


    Zero zero total total, the original million monks, nearly 600,000 were buried in the hands of aliens, and only 300,000 escaped.


    The aliens have been hanging in the back, and they don''t seem to be ready to forcibly leave them behind.


    Chong Changqing ran for a few hours, only to realize that he had been fooled, and those old monsters also found that they had been fooled, because along the way, there was no shadow of a legion soldier at all, not even a scout.


    What comes in half a month, what sticks for three days, reinforcements will arrive immediately, and what goes around is a lie!


    Chong Changqing even suspected that the legion had already withdrawn to White Tiger City!


    At this moment, a cultivator suddenly appeared in front of them. This cultivator Chong Changqing knew. It was the messenger who had lied to him before, and if he held on for three more days, reinforcements would arrive.


    When he saw this messenger, Chong Changqing''s face was ashen, but he didn''t take action immediately. Although he had expected it, he was not sure!


    The messenger came over slowly, saw their embarrassed appearance, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chong Changqing said: "Shicheng is broken, we fought bloody for three days, why haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet?"


    The messenger was not nervous and said: "The army of 200,000 horses has already circled behind the alien race, and now there are 300,000 horses in front, forming a siege, you listen, stop immediately, return to fight against the alien race for another hour, A stone city, reinforcements will come immediately!"


    Originally, these old monsters had already felt that they had been deceived, and the few words that made them swear by them made them begin to doubt their own judgments again.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    The messenger said, "Why should I lie to you, why should the Legion lie to you, what is the benefit to the Legion by pitting you, can the Legion alone be able to defeat these two million aliens?"


    Hearing this, several old monsters immediately dispelled the thoughts in their hearts. Although there were still doubts, the messenger was right, there was no need for the White Tiger Legion to do this.


    Even if they had been shopping with the alien race in Shicheng for so long, the casualty of the alien race was only 600,000 at most, and the legion had to face 1.4 million alien races, including the 100,000 Monster Race Guards that had never been moved. And 100,000 Shura Blood Servants!


    Without their help, the Legion would have 800,000 troops if you count the 300,000 people in Shicheng. Compared with the alien race, the gap is nearly double!


    Just when these old monsters dispelled their doubts, they began to hesitate whether to fight for another hour.


    Chong Changqing suddenly asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Han Han!"


    The messenger said, "It belongs to the White Tiger Army, the third army, the ninth battalion, and is a full-time messenger."


    "I don''t doubt your identity."


    Chong Changqing smiled and said, "But, do you think you can stop us with a few words and fight for another hour?"


    "Why, do you suspect that I am passing on a fake military order?" Han Han said coldly, "You have seen the jade slip, which has the imprint of Lord Baihu, and no one can imitate it!"


    "I also don''t suspect that you are passing on fake military orders. I know you are passing real military orders."


    Chong Changqing said with a cold face, "However, there must be no legion around the back you mentioned. When I left the city, I sent a few strong men to investigate, and there was no trace of the legion at all!"


    Speaking of this, the faces of the surrounding old monsters all turned cold, and they felt as if they were deeply involved in the calculations of the Legion.


    "So, there has never been any reinforcements, and the Legion has no plans to rescue us at all. Lu Xiufu just thought about asking us to go shopping with aliens and drain us here!"


    Chong Changqing said, "Although I don''t know why he did this, and I don''t know what it will do to the Legion, but... he''s plotting us to be true, so, aren''t you telling the truth?"


    "I didn''t give false orders, the legion has indeed sent 200,000 people to raid, but..." Han Han insisted.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he felt a few pressures coming from his body, and the bones on his body rattled. He immediately fell to his knees, his whole body swollen. It was because the bones were broken, which destroyed the flesh and blood, but the congestion could not be eliminated. for the sake of.


    Han Han trembled all over, glanced at the old monster present, stared at Chong Changqing, and said, "I didn''t tell a lie!"


    "Yes, you are telling the truth, but Lu Xiufu''s plot against us is also true, but you didn''t tell me this!"


    Chong Changqing raised his hand.


    The pressure on Han Han immediately increased tenfold. His bones were all shattered, but not a single drop of blood spilled out.


    Although he was in pain, he had a smile on his face and said, "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "What is Lu Xiufu calculating? Why did he do this?" Chong Changqing asked, "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll kill you!"


    "Do you know why, I, a messenger of the third army, the ninth battalion, will come to convey this order?"


    Han Han looked at them, his body trembled, but he didn''t know why, but there was no more pain on his face, "I tell you why, because I asked for my own order, I thought it was the first time I came to Shicheng to give orders. I''ll die when I don''t expect it, but I didn''t expect that I''m still alive, this time, I didn''t ask you to stick to it for another hour, it was my dereliction of duty, but it''s enough!"


    The old monsters were all chilled, and in Han Han''s eyes, what they saw was a fearless decision of life and death!


    They really don''t understand, why is this lowly cultivated legion messenger so decisive, why is he not afraid of death?


    "You want to know why?"


    Han Han said, "You will know soon, you will soon...you will...will only know..."


    Suddenly, Han Han''s body burned with flames. This was because of the burning of spiritual power. His life gradually withered along with the burning of spiritual power.


    The White Tiger Army is too big, and Han Han is very humble, but... Before dying, Han Han felt that his life was not in vain.


    He didn''t expect that he had such a heroic day, and he really wouldn''t be afraid of death.


    Chong Changqing was trembling with anger, and he slapped Han Han into ashes, but this did not relieve his anger, but made him even more annoyed.


    The other party was not afraid of death. Killing him just gave the other party a pleasure. However, this messenger brought him the chill of falling into an ice cellar.


    In the end why, why did Lu Xiufu do this?


    Until the aliens caught up, they continued to run, until they saw the reinforcements Han Han said, the reinforcements that were ready to go.

 Chapter 1333

    Chong Changqing''s bowels are all regretful, and there are those old monsters.


    Although it is said that behind the five major alliances stands the most powerful forces of the human race, but killing the legion''s messengers on the battlefield is tantamount to the crime of treason.


    Putting it on whoever''s head will lose its head.


    If the five major alliances were in Buzhou Mountain and were as strong as before, they wouldn''t be so afraid, but now they are being chased by aliens.


    Not to mention losing Shicheng and the stronghold on the mountain, but also beheading the messenger of the legion, all these crimes are settled, enough to make their five leaders die without a place to be buried.


    He regretted that he had not figured it out just now, so he killed Han Han.


    The old monsters were uneasy, and the speed of progress was getting slower and slower, but they had to get close to the legion.


    However, when they came to a position thousands of feet away from the Legion, the Legion suddenly entered a defensive stance.


    Long Yan walked in the air, came to the front of the army, and said: "The monks of the five major alliances, immediately retreat, fight back against the aliens, and those who dare to advance, kill them!"


    "Kill or kill!"


    The 300,000 army roared in unison, and the alliance cultivator, who was already panicking, stopped in place immediately.


    "What do you mean?" Chong Changqing suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    An old monster shouted: "Long Yan, what do you mean, are you ready to do something to your own people? There are millions of foreign troops behind you, do you want us to go back and die?"


    "We won''t go back even if we die. We''ve fought bloody battles in Shicheng for 18 days, with a million troops, and now there are less than 30% left. We may go back."


    "Yes, we must not go back. If we go back, we will die. Fellow Daoists, come with me and rush over. They don''t dare to do anything to us!"


    Following the instigation of the old monsters, the monks who had stopped, rushed towards the legion immediately.


    Long Yan sneered and raised his hand.


    "call"


    Countless crossbow arrows flashing with rune light were fired at the same time, and the originally bright sky was instantly obscured, like dark clouds covering the sun.


    The cultivators of the alliance were dumbfounded. These crossbows were specially used to deal with aliens. They were rough-skinned, and had different talents. They also needed to use treasures to resist.


    Not to mention them!


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The crossbow arrows broke through the air, like rain, and fell down. Only then did the cultivators of the alliance react, and a round of crossbow arrows went down.


    I don''t know how many monks were shot and killed, and some monks were caught off guard and were directly nailed to the ground, screaming incessantly.


    Looking at the tragic situation in front of him, Chong Changqing suddenly came to his senses.


    What Han Han wanted him to see was this. The Legion never planned to support them. The Legion just wanted to drag them to Shicheng and let them consume the alien races. The more alien races they killed, the better.


    The salvo of this round of crossbow arrows scared the courage of the cultivators of the alliance.


    "why?"


    Chong Changqing shouted loudly, "Why, what is the benefit to the Legion when you do this?"


    Long Yan said coldly: "Don''t you understand? This is a decisive battle, a battle of life and death. There is a way to survive after returning, but there is only one way forward, death!"


    "decisive battle?"


    Chong Changqing didn''t understand it, and neither did the old monsters around him. "When the emperor falls, what will the legion do to fight against the alien race? Is Lu Xiufu crazy?"


    "You idiots won''t understand, but you will soon."


    Long Yan said, "The advancer dies, the retreater lives, you shameless fellows, attached to the ethnic group, sucking blood for so many years, now is the time for you to repay the ethnic group, turn around and fight against the aliens, we will support You, you still have a way to live!"


    "A way to live?"


    The alliance cultivator looked confused.


    They are powerful, far superior to any soldier in the legion. Among these old monsters, there are even many whose cultivation base exceeds that of Longyan.


    However, in front of the army, in front of the most powerful army of the human race, if they approached, they would die, and the thousand feet in front would be hell.


    But why isn''t there hell behind him?


    "Going to fight against the alien race, we only have one dead end. The alien race has an army of 100,000,000, and the 300,000 horses in front of us are still alive!"


    Chong Changqing did not give up, "Whoever tells us to die, we will kill whoever, no matter what ethnic group or ethnic group he is, if we want to die, everyone will die together, kill, kill, kill!"


    "Kill the past!"


    The old monsters took the lead and rushed to the front.


    Long Yan glanced at them coldly, raised his hand without hesitation, and dropped it.


    When the light of the secret technique lit up in the legion, they realized that the crossbow arrow just now was just a warning.


    This is the real killer!


    As the secret technique continued to fall, more violent crossbow arrows shot out one after another.


    Even those old monsters could not resist, Chong Changqing knew that with so many people, it was impossible to rush through the defense of the legion.


    Even if he is alone, he may not be able to pass the defense of the legion. He jumped deep and flew to both sides.


    There are many old monsters who have the same idea as him.


    However, the legion''s defense line stretched for dozens of miles, and there were walls in front of them, and they would be attacked all the time.


    Chong Changqing and other old monsters couldn''t care less. Finally, they crossed the line of defense of the legion, and finally there were no soldiers in front of them.


    The old monsters breathed a sigh of relief, Chong Changqing said: "Damn Lu Xiufu, **** White Tiger Army, when I leave here, I will make you look good, and tell you to pay with blood!"


    "What if the Legion''s people catch up?" an old monster asked.


    "No, they won''t catch up. They are fighting against alien races. These idiots with shit in their heads. When the emperor was there, they couldn''t beat the alien race. Now the human emperor has fallen, and they are fighting against the alien race. Lu Xiufu''s In my mind, I''m afraid it''s also filled with shit!"


    Chong Changqing scolded, "It''s a pity that my five major alliances have lost so many monks here, I am afraid that their vitality will be greatly damaged, and it will be difficult to recover without any one for a hundred years. However, the White Tiger Army and the Palace of the Emperor, They can''t get rid of it, they won''t get better, the aliens will destroy them!"


    As Chong Changqing expected, the people of the legion did not catch up, they just watched them slip away.


    However, Chong Changqing had just been happy for a while, and soon discovered that something was wrong.


    Chong Changqing was stunned when he crossed a stronghold in front of him.


    The back of the stronghold is densely packed, all of them are warriors, they are wearing different armors, and the armor is full of Taoist breath.


    Although the colors are different, there are nearly tens of thousands of people in each color. In total, there are nearly 100,000 people. They seem to be waiting for something!


    "Heavenly Armor, this is... the Shicheng army!"


    "How is this possible, they are all wearing... Heavenly God Armor!"


    "Hundreds of thousands... These hundreds of thousands of people are all wearing the armor of the gods, how is it possible, that is... Ling Yunsuo, there are actually five ships!"


    "Five Lingyun Shuo, hundreds of thousands of warriors wearing the armor of the gods, this is... what''s going on!!!"


    The dozens of old monsters who ran out were all frightened by the scene in front of them, and the soldiers of Shicheng were also stunned. They were not here to wait for these old monsters.


    But when they saw them, the eyes of Shicheng warriors were all red.

 Chapter 1334

    Shicheng''s army was waiting for Long Yan''s order, how could they have thought that they would encounter these enemies!


    Their reaction speed was much faster than that of the White Tiger Legion, their eyes were fierce, and their faces were hideous.


    When they were forced to leave Shicheng, they remembered these faces.


    "It''s Chong Changqing, he''s the one who forced Chief Li Chaoying to death!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Hundreds of thousands of eyes staring at them murderously, even an old monster like Chong Changqing couldn''t stand it.


    "Kill them!"


    So, a big battle began, but these dozen or so old monsters became the appetizers of the Shicheng army before the battle.


    Although the old monsters are struggling, Shicheng''s army has long known how to deal with these old monsters who are far stronger than them.


    They formed an army formation to separate these old monsters, not in direct contact with them at all, but using the strength of the army formation to consume their strength step by step.


    This time, Chong Changqing really regretted his bowels. He regretted that he would come here, and he might as well enter the Emperor Road!


    "why is that?"


    In the end, these old monsters were consumed alive by Shicheng''s army, and Shicheng''s army did not leave them all dead.


    Even Chong Changqing didn''t understand why.


    In fact, Shicheng''s army did not understand why, they only knew that after being incorporated into the White Tiger Army, they were initially rejected.


    Until one day, they were suddenly asked to transport supplies and do the work of the transport team, and then they received an order to station them on the spot.


    The soldiers of Shicheng thought that they would be marginalized, and they would stay in this stronghold forever, and it would be impossible for them to come forward.


    Until today, they suddenly received an order, asking them to change into new battle armor, change into new weapons, take the best medicine pill, and wait for the order.


    It was only today that they discovered that the supplies they transported were the armors worn by the seven tigers in the past, but now they are wearing them, and it is a set of manpower.


    It''s no wonder that even though Shicheng''s army thought they would be marginalized, their discipline was the strongest.


    When the supplies are delivered, the supplies are delivered, and no one goes to see what the supplies are, because the order is like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Similarly, on the right wing of the White Tiger Army, the old monster who escaped also encountered the Shicheng army.


    Although the old monsters ran a lot, most of them were stopped by the White Tiger Army. These old monsters, Long Yan didn''t care at all.


    Because he knew that there were people who were more ruthless than the White Tiger Army waiting for them, and those people were eagerly waiting for them, and they sent them to the door.


    After several rounds of blows from the White Tiger Army, the monks finally dared not attack after leaving behind tens of thousands of corpses.


    Only at this time did they know the power of the White Tiger Army, and they were a group of rabble when they fought against the White Tiger Army at the level of the army.


    Relying on a solid defense in Shicheng, they can still fight against the alien race, but in this flat area, it is not much different from lining up to send people''s heads.


    The alliance cultivator was extremely desperate, and then the alien race had chased after him.


    "You guys think about it."


    Long Yan said, "Do you want to die under the sword of the legion and become a group of traitors, or turn around and fight the alien race to make a way to survive, even if you die, the legion will be chased, at least not dead without burial. place!"


    The confused cultivators of the Alliance finally gathered up their courage and turned around. They knew that they couldn''t bully the Legion at all, not to mention that the old monsters had already run away.


    They couldn''t escape. Under the blockade of the Legion, their cultivation base was strong, but they couldn''t stand the attack of the Legion.


    "Fight against aliens!"


    Under the pressure of death, the monks of the alliance turned and rushed towards the alien race.


    No one sympathizes with them.


    Not long after Shicheng was established, although he was stabbed in the back by the five major alliances, Shicheng''s army, that was three days or two, went to the five major alliances for trouble.


    When the three major alliances were kicked out and the two alliances were forced to sign an agreement, the five major alliances were forced to breathe.


    However, the soldiers of the White Tiger Legion had been in the bitter alliance for a long time. In their eyes, these guys were blood-sucking leeches, even more disgusting than those alien races.


    Make them sympathize with these guys, is that possible?


    Now, these guys are willing to turn around and fight against the aliens, but it only removes a trace of hatred in their hearts.


    But absolutely no sympathy.


    As a human race, the alliance cultivators used to be high above, holding the best resources and doing the most filthy things.


    "Retribution, it''s all retribution!"


    In the legion, some veterans underestimated in a low voice that this was their inner voice.


    However, when they turned to look for the aliens to fight, Long Yan raised his hand and ordered the army to start moving forward.


    The Alliance cultivators, who were still a bit lucky, knew that they had no way out at the moment. At least the White Tigers just forced them forward and didn''t stab them in the back.


    Yuan Hong and Ayufu felt incredible when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that their fear would infect the White Tiger Army? Why are they killing us now instead?"


    Yuan Hong''s face was cold.


    Ayufu was silent for a long time, then said: "It seems that the White Tiger Legion came prepared, and... they seem... they seem to have always known that we are coming, this may be a trap, I think... the former army It is better to retreat immediately after the army!"


    Yuan Hong looked at him incredulously and said, "You say it again? My demon clan almost dispatched all the troops on the border between Buzhou Mountain and the human race. Now that they have lost more than 300,000, they will take down a stone city. Tell me I retreat?"


    "right!"


    Ayufu said, "Not only to evacuate here, but also to evacuate Shicheng, and return to their respective territories immediately, otherwise! It is not the 300,000 warriors who are lost!"


    "Don''t forget, how did the prince of the demon clan die, that kid Ye Tianze..." Ayufu warned.


    "Shut up! Ye Tianze is dead. No matter how brilliant Lu Xiufu is, his White Tiger Army has only 800,000 horses, and even Shicheng''s 300,000 is only 800,000!"


    Yuan Hong said, "My monster clan has the hardest Shicheng army. Wouldn''t it be good for you Shura clan to fight the White Tiger Army? Don''t forget that here, but the entire White Tiger Army is gathered here. If we defeat them, the White Tiger will be defeated. The city is an empty city, if we occupy the White Tiger City, not only will the Terran not be able to climb the mountain in the future, the entire Eastern Territory of the Terran will be our hunting ground!"


    Ayufu was almost persuaded by Yuan Hong, because the benefits were too great. There is no Human Sovereign in the Human Race now, so the Witch Sovereign is willing to give support to the Human Race, but if the White Tiger City is captured, I am afraid that the Witch Race will not be real. Do your best to help the people.


    However, the experience on the battlefield told Ayufu that it was very dangerous at the moment, and even if they went deep into this place, it was already very dangerous.


    He always felt that he was caught in a big net that had already been prepared, and when he took the last step, the net would immediately close and hang him in it.

 Chapter 1335

    "Your demon clan will not withdraw, my Shura clan will withdraw!"


    Ayufu said, "Asura''s ministries obey the orders, the front will become the rear, and the army will withdraw immediately!"


    The generals of the Shura divisions did not understand, but Ayufu''s order did not dare to disobey, and immediately prepared to retreat.


    However, how could Yuan Hong be willing?


    A golden light flashed in his hand, and a stick appeared, saying, "If you dare to leave, fight the demon clan first, otherwise!"


    No matter how proud he is, he also knows that the White Tiger Army is not easy to deal with. Most of the soldiers of the White Tiger Army are veterans and are very familiar with his demon clan.


    With these 100,000 Monster Race Guards, even if they won the White Tiger Army, it would be a tragic victory, so he would not be laughed at by the other princes when he returned? How to claim credit in front of the demon emperor?


    Not to mention, there is also Shicheng''s army. Without the help of the Shura tribe, he would not be able to win the White Tiger Army.


    Ayufu was silent!


    He can''t wait to smash the corpse of this demon prince into ten thousand pieces, but he knows that this demon prince has been carried away by the interests.


    If he really dared to leave, the other party could really execute the order to attack the Shura tribe, even if he killed him, it would not be of much use.


    The Shura clan kills the prince of the demon clan and is still the commander-in-chief of the army. Not to mention that the demons on this battlefield will have red eyes, the entire demon clan will take revenge on the Shura clan.


    The Demon Emperor just died of a son, if another one died, or the Shura clan stabbed him in the back, would that still be worth it?


    As a famous general, Ayufu also knows that on the battlefield, there are many things that are beyond his control, but it really annoys him when he encounters such a thing as a pig teammate.


    However, this is something he cannot change. After all, it is not up to him to decide who the Monster Race will send to be the head coach.


    Now Ayufu really misses the hell battlefield between the Protoss and the Wuzu, at least there are no pig teammates like Yuan Hong like the second prince.


    Yuan Hong is not stupid, but his eagerness for quick success made him suddenly become a stupid pig.


    However, Ayufu also knew that although he felt right, the White Tiger Army, and Shicheng''s 300,000, might not be able to defeat their 1.4 million army.


    "I can stay, but the demon clan must obey my command, otherwise, if you want to fight, then we will have a good fight!"


    Ayufu said.


    Although Yuan Hong was dissatisfied, he still nodded and said, "Okay, I will follow your command, but the credit cannot be given to you!"


    "Credit!"


    Ayufu said with a wry smile, "The credit is all yours. If you can go back, I can even say that it was you who directed this battle."


    After the agreement was reached, Ayufu was relieved.


    However, he was not ready to fight the White Tiger Legion in one go, but the core of the Monster Race and the Shura Tribe stayed where he was and sent the frontier troops to face the Alliance monks and the upcoming White Tiger Legion!


    This battle, which lasted for three days, did not stop for a moment.


    The cultivators of the alliance did not cause too much loss to the demon clan and the Shura clan. After losing Shicheng, they were a mob.


    It was the White Tiger Corps, who did not give up on them completely, but joined the battle from both flanks after they fell into a hard fight.


    These three days and three nights of fighting have not stopped.


    However, after playing for three days and three nights, Yuan Hong looked very aggrieved and said, "Why don''t you rush up?"


    "The enemy didn''t use all his strength, why should we use all our strength?"


    Ayufu said, "Do you think that the battle of the big army is the same as your duel, rushing directly over and making a pot of porridge? Even if it is a head-to-head confrontation, the two sides must choose carefully in the local use of troops. A mistake may cause A large-scale collapse, what¡¯s more, when you are these millions of warriors, each of you can hear your orders, and the battlefield stretches for hundreds of miles, can¡¯t you just shout your orders?¡±


    Yuan Hong was speechless. In fact, he was also in a hurry. There were also many capable generals under him who had reminded him.


    It''s just that he couldn''t hear it.


    Of course you can''t shout. If you really shout it out, wouldn''t the other party know your intentions and exercise restraint everywhere?


    The battle of a large corps is based on time, endurance, and a commander''s dispatch ability. Any part of the battle needs to be readjusted.


    There is also a time lag in the adjustment. After all, there is a time lag in itself when the order is issued, and the generals below understand it before making a response.


    Whether it can achieve victory is second, and conveying it to the bottom is the most important. Whether the generals below fully execute it is another matter.


    And all of these things are combined together, and the army below can make you like an arm and a finger!


    Like Shicheng''s army, starting from joining Shicheng, everyone must guard the military order, and those who do not obey the military order will be killed!


    Only in this way can Shicheng be able to defeat the enemy all the way. Even if they are forced out of Shicheng, they just complain in their hearts and do not do anything to resist, because it is a military order!


    This will be transformed into combat power on the battlefield. As long as the generals who command this army are not stupid, even if they are mediocre, the chance of defeating the battle is extremely small.


    Ayufu''s headache was that although the Yaozu army obeyed his command, neither the Yaozu army nor his Asura army were the elites on the Protoss battlefield.


    Their real elites are only 100,000 each, but he must keep these 200,000 elites, because Shicheng''s army has not yet appeared, which is what he is most worried about.


    However, under his command, the White Tiger Army did not take much advantage.


    Long Yan did not go into battle in person, because command was more important, and now he is the actual manipulator of the White Tiger Army on the battlefield.


    Every move, every tactic, every change in the link is dead. He can''t be too reckless, but he can''t be too cautious!


    However, after fighting like this, the White Tiger Army did not have any advantages, and the opponents were numerous and powerful.


    "If we fight like this, the legion will probably be consumed to death. Who is the commander of the other party?" Long Yan frowned.


    This battle is related to the next situation of the Human Sovereign Palace. If it fails, the entire Human Sovereign Palace will lose power in the human race!


    Not to mention, the White Tiger Legion has been exhausted, and the human race will have no troops to guard the White Tiger City. I am afraid that when the new emperor is born, he will no longer be able to get his hands on Buzhou Mountain for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. The sinner of the entire human race.


    Lu Xiufu, the white tiger, I am afraid that only by committing suicide can we atone for his sins!


    The White Tiger Legion was able to fight against the two clans with 500,000 horses because of the constant number of veterans of the White Tiger Legion.


    After recruits join, with the help of veterans, they can quickly form combat power and have a quick understanding of the entire battlefield.


    Shicheng''s army was established because Lu Xiufu sent three thousand tiger guards.


    There were only 10,000 tiger guards in the army, and they gave Shicheng 3,000. One can imagine how eccentric the White Tiger was back then, but it was precisely because of these 3,000 tiger guards that Shicheng formed the backbone of the 300,000-strong army today!


    Tang Tianjun respects Shi Yan, who was born in Huwei, because Shi Yan and his Huwei are the bones of the entire Shicheng army!


    Long Yan''s eyes are so big because he controls the entire battlefield.


    However, just as his heart became heavier, a voice appeared in his ear: "You have been fighting for so long, and the other party has consumed you. Don''t you know how to deal with it? Go and fight with confidence. , Always calculating the gains and losses on the battlefield will only make more soldiers die because of your orders!"

 Chapter 1336

    Long Yan suddenly realized that this voice came from Lu Xiufu. In the entire human race battlefield, the only person who could transmit such a sound was Lu Xiufu.


    Although he can''t come to the battlefield, his eyes can touch the location of the human army.


    It''s just that he is not going to play in person and have a contest with Ayufu. He is the decision maker of the entire strategy, and Long Yan is the executor of the strategy.


    What tactics should be used to achieve the strategic goal, that is Long Yan''s business, not his business.


    If Long Yan couldn''t even do this well, Lu Xiufu would not have chosen him as the general of the five armies of the Legion!


    Long Yan''s decision was simple.


    Take advantage of strengths and avoid weaknesses!


    Since he couldn''t reach Ayufu''s level of command, he simply didn''t command, which he learned from Ye Tianze.


    When Ye Tianze sat on the border and played chess with the demon master, he was so confident, because he believed that the people under him could do what they were supposed to do.


    In the end, he slashed the prince of the demon clan with one knife, causing the entire demon clan to fall into infighting. This is so unrestrained, and the demon master doesn''t know where he is now.


    The entire White Tiger Legion immediately changed their tactics, and soon the generals who were fighting were given orders to attack the entire army, no need to accept orders, just rush to kill!


    The sudden change of the White Tiger Legion caught Ayufu by surprise, because the White Tiger Legion responded too quickly.


    The commander-in-chief of the other side gave the order, and it only takes a moment for the entire army to execute it, while the White Tiger Army only needs half an hour!


    This is half an instant, and it is the key to decide the victory or defeat.


    Not to mention, the other party actually used the reckless idea of ????no tricks to win!


    And this point, the White Tiger Legion is indeed stronger than the allied army of the Monster Race and the Shura Race. The individual combat power of the White Tiger Army may not be stronger than that of the Monster Race and the Shura Race, but they are all veterans who have fought for a long time. They know how to improve In a chaotic situation, go and cause more damage to the Shura and the Yaozu.


    This is equivalent to completely letting go of the command, allowing these veterans and generals to exert their abilities.


    "The human race is not as fragile as imagined. If this army can have good equipment and sufficient resources, they will become terrifying!"


    Ayufu said, "Unfortunately, you are facing me!"


    This battle lasted for more than ten days, and both sides fought bloody battles, but Ayufu never gave up his command.


    Although the army can''t be like an arm, he is in the local command, but the fierce attack of the White Tiger Army is resolved and invisible.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses in the battle. The White Tiger Army had 500,000 people and nearly 200,000 casualties.


    This made Long Yan very distressed, but he couldn''t do anything, because this was a decisive battle!


    As for the Shura and the Monster Race, the losses were even more severe, with nearly 400,000 casualties. For the Human Race, such an exchange ratio is enough to be proud of!


    But Longyan couldn''t be proud, because the White Tiger Legion lost all the veterans, and these veterans can play a stronger battle!


    On the battlefield, there was a momentary calm.


    But Long Yan knew that the battle had just begun, and the White Tiger''s fangs had already been pulled out by the opponent, and the opponent''s elite had not moved so far.


    The 400,000 people lost by the other side were the frontier troops of the Monster Race and the Shura Race, and they were also the opponents they had faced before, but they suppressed them with numbers.


    "Fortunately, there is still Shicheng''s army, our battle has been fought, and now... it''s your turn!"


    Long Yan suddenly ordered and began to break away from the Yaozu and Shura.


    "The other party has been slow to move the elite. I''m afraid they know that Shicheng''s army is in ambush. Can we really win?" A sergeant beside him worried.


    "What if you know?"


    On Long Yan''s face, there was a little helplessness in his confidence, "When he sees this army, he has only one choice left!"


    The generals were a little puzzled, but he was looking forward to it, because they all knew that Shicheng''s army was very powerful.


    "It''s a decisive battle, it''s just strange, why the army of Shicheng has not appeared yet, do they really intend to put the White Tiger Army to death?"


    Ayufu was not nervous when he saw the White Tiger Army retreat.


    But he knew that he would die and then live, but it was not the White Tiger Army that was born, but the entire human race!


    But this time, Ayufu strangled the gate of life of the White Tiger Army, which was also equivalent to strangling the gate of life of the Shicheng army.


    "Perhaps the White Tiger Legion never thought of using them!" Yuan Hong said with a smile, "This time, we should all go all out and wipe out the White Tiger Legion!"


    "Do not."


    Ayufu shook his head, "It''s not that you can''t be aggressive, but that you underestimate the human race and Lu Xiufu!"


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Hong asked strangely.


    Before Ayufu could answer, suddenly there was a sound of "rumbling" in the distance, like a thunderbolt.


    There was a cracking sound on both sides.


    They quickly got the news that on both sides of them, there were five strange flying shuttles, and those flying shuttles were extremely huge, like wild beasts.


    "The Shicheng army you want is here!" Ayufu said, "What they have always wanted is to keep us here!"


    "It''s just right!" Yuan Hong''s face showed excitement, "Stay here? Are they worthy?"


    But then, the scouts rushed to report in a panic, saying: "Report to the commander, on those shuttles, hundreds of thousands of people poured out, they... they... they are all wearing Taoist armor and holding Taoist weapons. A weapon and a sword, like wind...like thunder...like water...like fire..."


    Yuan Hong still didn''t know what was going on, but Ayufu''s face changed completely: "What did you say, all wearing Taoist armor?"


    "You can''t be wrong, we have encountered it before. The seven tigers in Shicheng are the same as the armors they wear. It''s just... I just didn''t expect... there will be so many..."


    Ayufu''s expression changed. He finally understood why the White Tigers had this confidence to fight them here!


    All wearing Dao weapons, only the elites of the Protoss have such capital. He was on the battlefield of the witches, but he had seen how strong such Protoss elites were.


    He came here this time, in fact, he heard that there are 70,000 tigers in the human race, all of them are equipped with Dao weapons, and they have defeated the golden armor of the gods before, so they came here.


    "Impossible!" Yuan Hong''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. "More than a hundred thousand horses, all the piercers, are the human race taking the resources of the entire Buzhou Mountain to refine their battle armor?"


    "Report!"


    At this moment, another scout came to report, this is the scout of the monster clan, "The right wing is flying, and there are countless human warriors wearing Taoist weapons, and they...killed them!"


    "..." Yuan Hong!


    No matter how proud he is, he knows that there are hundreds of thousands of Taoist weapons, and there are hundreds of thousands of them on both sides, which is terrifying.


    The Protoss can become the overlord, that is because all the warriors of the Protoss wear Dao weapons, and the warriors of the Protoss are all elites.


    If the demon clan can reach the level of the god clan''s refining equipment, and they are as rich as the god clan, why don''t the demon clan want to equip all warriors with Taoist-level armor and weapons?


    Why would the Shura people not want to!


    It''s just that there are not so many resources.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan couldn''t make it so much, how did the human clan do it?


    Even Ayufu couldn''t imagine why the human race had so many Taoist-level battle armors and weapons, but he didn''t have time to think that the people from Shicheng had already killed them.


    When Ayufu learned that the situation was not good, he even felt the dazzling brilliance of those armors, like a torrent, rushing towards them.


    "withdraw!"


    Ayufu didn''t even intend to use the elite, because he knew that he couldn''t beat it!


    If you can''t beat it, then run away. This is the truth that every famous general should know, and Ayufu is the most straightforward.


    This time, he didn''t care what Yuan Hong thought at all, he even hoped that Yuan Hong would be more brainless and drag the human race.

 Chapter 1337

    Shicheng Huben, five of them went to the mountain to stop the aliens from escaping, but Mizubu and Kibu stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    This is not only because Mizubu and Kibu have weaker combat power and stronger auxiliary functions, but also because the White Tiger Army can no longer send these 20,000 people to the mountains without the aliens noticing it.


    Shan Haifu is naturally very annoyed. The soldiers under her are all female cultivators, so how can they bear such anger.


    Before they didn''t know it was fine. Now that they knew it was going to be a big battle, the anger in their hearts could be imagined.


    However, this anger was all vented on the aliens on the two wings.


    The Shicheng army, divided into north and south sides, attacked separately. They wore Taoist armor and held weapons in their hands, which were also Taoist weapons.


    If it''s just one person, or hundreds of people, wearing a Taoist device, that''s fine.


    However, this is 250,000 people, not counting the wood and water departments of Huben, there are also 230,000 soldiers wearing the armor of the gods.


    It''s like a god descending to earth!


    The warriors of the demon clan and the Shura clan have only seen such a warrior of the god clan.


    The torrent of color transformed by the armor of the gods, like a flash flood, destroys the dead.


    In particular, Mizube and Kibe have the fastest speed.


    Forget about the water department, Shan Haifu''s breath is to vent, she is the fastest, if it is not Dugu promise to pull her and help her prevent many fatal injuries, I am afraid that Shan Haifu is now, it is Wounded all over.


    For a general of an army, taking the lead in charging such a thing, Dugu promise is very helpless, but helpless, he knows that the Shicheng army seems to have this kind of tradition.


    Moreover, this bad habit was not passed down by others, it was Ye Tianze, the city lord of Shicheng!


    Kibe had been at the back of the seven-unit crane before, and now that he has finally qualified for the charge, he naturally has to give it a good play.


    The general of Mubu thought, this time, there is no Fengleishanhuojinwubu, come to steal the limelight with them, even the water department is gone, if he doesn''t make a good record, he will be ashamed as a tiger warrior.


    Although Ayufu here ordered to retreat, he did not flee immediately.


    As the head coach, if he runs away with someone, I am afraid that the remaining army of one million will collapse in an instant!


    Ayufu issued a series of orders, no longer to control the front of the White Tiger Army, but to send all the men and horses on the two wings, and even the troops on the front, to block the Shicheng army attacking from the two wings.


    As for himself, he ordered the 100,000 blood servants of the Asura tribe to retreat immediately. Even if this match was defeated, the Asura tribe could afford it.


    However, if these 100,000 elites are left behind, even if it can cause huge damage to the human race, the final result will not change much, and it will even boost the morale of the human race!


    People''s family, even the emperor is gone, it should be a soft persimmon at will, you ran over to make a sneak attack, not only did it not succeed, but what if the whole army was wiped out?


    Bring warmth to the people?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the entire army is wiped out, but there are still 100,000 blood servants in you. This is the real elite of the Asura clan!


    Back then, when Shicheng defeated 10,000 Protoss Golden Armor, it was only 10,000, and it was not surprising that the Witch Clan was there to help, and the Protoss was defeated.


    But how big is the difference between 10,000 elites and 100,000 elites, even children can count it clearly, and this time there is no witch clan, just a human clan!


    Yuan Hong didn''t realize it until now, and when he saw that Ayufu had given all his strength to block and ordered the elites to retreat, he was immediately angry.


    "Ayufu, what do you want to do? You run away even before you fight? We each have 100,000 elites, and we didn''t even move. Do you know how much damage it will do to morale?"


    Yuan Hong asked loudly, "Are you Asura clan so afraid of death?"


    In the face of Yuan Hong''s questioning and humiliation, Ayufu did not intend to argue with him, because he knew that news would come soon.


    Sure enough, the sound of battle was getting closer and closer, and news came from the scouts of the two races.


    "Report to the commander, we can''t stop it, the human race''s offensive is too fierce, we are not opponents at all, they all have Taoist weapons in their hands..."


    "I can''t stop it, Commander, hurry up and withdraw, it will be too late if you don''t withdraw..."


    "We lost, we lost... The human warriors not only wear Taoist weapons, but the weapons in their hands are also Taoist weapons. These Taoist weapons are combined in one place, connected by a formation, and they are tightly stitched together. They cannot break their formation at all, the most terrifying thing. What''s more, they all have Heavenly God Pills in their hands, and... there are also Immortal-level Healing Pills!"


    Yuan Hong''s eyes widened. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how terrifying the army wearing the Taoist weapon was.


    If you count the armored people, the Protoss is the highest, reaching more than 90%.


    The Wu clan is the lowest, because the Wu clan mainly cultivates the flesh, and their flesh is no different from the dao artifact, which is no different from the immortal artifact, but the population is the smallest, but every Wu clan is a warrior.


    The Shura Clan ranks second, but only 50% of them are armored. The Asura Clan relies on the talent that can absorb blood to recover to gain a foothold!


    On the battlefield, the more people died, the stronger the Asura tribe''s combat power would be.


    However, this is not the situation of being crushed. Among the 100,000 elites, there are only 10,000 Taoist weapons, and they are not standard Taoist weapons!


    The demon clan is second and third, but among the demon clan, the armored men are only 30%. The demon clan relies on powerful flesh and talent, as well as the number second only to the human race, to gain a foothold in the wild.


    However, the weakest human race, the human race with the most scarce resources, actually had hundreds of thousands of armored men!


    This armored armor is not talking about a spiritual weapon, but a Taoist weapon!


    On the battlefield, at least one must wear a Taoist armor to be considered an armored man.


    In addition to relying on the bloodline of talent, the most powerful of the Protoss is the level of powerful weapon refining and alchemy. Every Protoss warrior will have a set of standard Protoss golden armor as long as they go to the battlefield!


    These golden armors are all Taoist weapons, and on the battlefield, they can be connected by formation.


    Yuan Hong thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why there were so many armored men in the human race. It was really good that Shicheng was rich.


    But the problem is that the 70,000 Taoist Heavenly God Armor of the Seven Tigers is enough to make people stunned, not to mention that now these hundreds of thousands of horses have all become armored men.


    Not to mention, these guys actually have immortal-level healing pills, as well as the well-known Tianshen pills that can temporarily enhance their strength.


    How to fight this?


    Compared with the army of Shicheng, the treasures of the demon clan can''t compare, and it is naturally the physical body and bloodline talent that dominates.


    Not to mention, after the opponent took the Heavenly God Pill, his combat power increased dramatically. You finally hurt someone. The Immortal-level Healing Pill, like eating sugar, recovered quickly. How to fight?


    After finally running out of other people''s medicinal pills, you suddenly found out that the most vicious group of women killed by them actually know how to heal wounds!


    Are you going to crash?


    Hearing the bad news from the two wings, Yuan Hong finally understood why Ayufu ordered to retreat.


    If they don''t leave, it will be too late. When Shicheng''s army entangles their elites, it will really be a battle of life and death!


    Although he is proud, he does not want to die here.


    In the end, Yuan Hong gritted his teeth and ordered the frontier army to block, and he and Ayufu started to evacuate the battlefield with their elites.


    In the distance, the White Tiger Legion, which is being renovated, is preparing to encircle the aliens while recuperating.


    When Shicheng''s army appeared, they were still in a cold sweat. After all, under the hard battle of the two alien races, they kept 200,000 elites.


    However, when the Shicheng army came out of the shuttle, let alone an alien race, even the White Tiger Army was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1338

    The soldiers of the White Tiger Legion even thought they had read it wrong.


    The gleaming armor made them unable to open their eyes!


    They read it right, all of them are armored, and all are Taoist weapons!


    Back then, when they saw Hu Ben''s battle armor, they were not envious. The veterans were all thinking about it, wanting to go to Shicheng and join Hu Ben.


    If it wasn''t for their years of affection for the Legion and their belief in Baihu Wenyao, they would have slipped away long ago.


    The soldiers of the White Tiger Legion have been on the battlefield for a long time and know the gap between the human race and the alien race, which can only be offset by sophisticated treasures.


    If every soldier in the White Tiger Legion has a Taoist armor, no, even if they all wear spiritual armor, the advantage they can build on the battlefield is far greater than before, and the dead comrades are far more than Less than ever!


    But they don''t!


    Therefore, when they saw the appearance of the Shicheng army, and everyone was wearing armor, and they were all Taoist weapons, many veterans burst into tears.


    They envy, they envy, but they have no hatred.


    At least the Shicheng army is the continuation of the White Tiger Army, and the Tiger Guard of Shicheng is the backbone of the Shicheng army!


    In the eyes of the veterans of the White Tigers, the Shicheng army is more like the sons of the White Tigers, and they are their own sons!


    His own son, proud of himself, how can a parent have hatred?


    They are too proud to be too late!


    However, the son of the Shicheng Army is far better than they imagined. Their battles are clearly regulated, and they seem to be a one-shot attack, but every step is very organized.


    This is obviously a grassroots general who has long been aware of this kind of battle, and he is very confident in the fight!


    Therefore, what they saw was not a head-to-head confrontation at all, but a devastating massacre!


    I saw the demon clan, like a watermelon being chopped off, had their heads chopped off, and even many demon clans were still in shock.


    I saw the Shura tribe, like the wind blowing straw, fell into pieces, and their eyes were full of fear for the human race warriors.


    "This is too extravagant!"


    Long Yan clenched his fists tightly, looked at the soldiers around him, and found that compared with Shicheng, he was simply a landlord and a bunch of beggars.


    What made Long Yan feel extravagant was that Shicheng''s army used drugs, like eating candy, with one Heavenly God Pill and two Immortal-level Holy Spirit Pills on hand.


    This is not to mention the blessings that Mizubu and Kibu gave them. Although Mizubu and Kibu acted as pillars, they were not as weak as people imagined.


    Compared with Leibu and Huobu, although there is a gap, they can use the effect of healing secrets at any time, but it is also incomparable between Huobu and Leibu.


    What really makes the White Tigers feel terrifying is that they have the best equipment and their record is amazing!


    This is also what they really admire. From the beginning of the battle, to the few stone cities that were hacked all the way, they injured less than 100 people.


    Most were wounded, not killed.


    This is of course the absolute crushing of equipment, but it is also because the owner of the Shicheng army has absolute dominance and execution on the battlefield.


    They are natural killing machines.


    However, this is not the strongest army in Shicheng. So far, they have only seen the water department and the wood department, and have not seen the mountain, gold, and wind.


    Not to mention, the strongest Fire and Raibe!


    Where did they go?


    "The general, the elite of the alien race, has begun to retreat. If you keep fighting like this, the battle will end sooner or later, but the elite of the alien race will not be able to keep it!"


    The generals analyzed the situation on the battlefield.


    No matter how weak the alien race is, it is impossible for them to be killed by the Shicheng army in an instant. It will take at least three hours to end the battle.


    This is the shortest estimate based on the strength of the Shicheng army.


    Long Yan glanced at the distance and said: "The Fifth Army, stay and take care of the wounded, and when the Shicheng army has destroyed the main force of the alien race, you cooperate to finish."


    "The first to the fourth legion, leave all the wounded soldiers behind, travel lightly, enter the shuttle, bypass the battlefield, and chase the aliens, they must not be told to run away!"


    "promise!"


    The White Tiger Legion immediately began to adjust.


    A chasing battle soon began.


    Long Yan didn''t want to kill these elites, on the contrary, he just entangled these elites, at least he couldn''t let them run to the sides!


    On the other side, Ayufu and Yuan Hong, who escaped, were about to part ways when they received news from the scouts on both sides.


    On both sides of them, the shuttles of the White Tiger Legion appeared, as if preparing to stop them.


    "Too deceiving!"


    Yuan Hong said angrily, "Do you really think that we are soft persimmons?


    When they came, they circled from the mountain to prevent them from being known by the human race.


    "inappropriate!"


    Ayufu shook his head and said, "You can''t divide your troops. Once you are dragged by the White Tiger Legion, or you consume too much strength on them, when Shicheng''s army destroys our frontier army, it will immediately form an absolute advantage over us. What''s more, the White Tiger Legion is waiting for us to go up, they want to keep us all here!"


    After experiencing this defeat, Yuan Hong calmed down a lot and said, "What should I do? I can''t go back the same way. If I go back the same way, wouldn''t it be the same?"


    "No, going to the mountains is different, the terrain is different, and, as long as the front line is stretched, it will take a long time for the Shicheng army to come over, at least... We should enter the first floor to be able to offset the Shicheng army. , the speed of those Ling Yunsuo!"


    Ayufu said, "Once we enter the second floor, we will have an absolute advantage, and the Shicheng army will end the battle. If we have to rush to the mountain, if we can''t do the flying shuttle, it will take at least an hour. This hour is enough for us to destroy the white tiger. Legion, if it can destroy the White Tiger Legion, this battle will be a failure, and when you return to the clan, you will have an explanation!"


    Yuan Hong asked a few generals around him, and after getting their approval, he nodded.


    This battle has made Yuan Hong a lot more mature. He knows that his strength is strong, but he is still too young to command a million army.


    But these generals under his command are all old fritters in the demon army, and they are not as smart as Ayufu.


    But the experience they have accumulated on the battlefield is no less than that of Ayufu.


    However, even Ayufu did not expect that going up the mountain was a real dangerous road. He believed that all the Shicheng troops were already under the mountain.


    The human race has already played all the chess.


    Unexpectedly, the most powerful move was on their way back, and it was also Lu Xiufu''s most fatal blow.

 Chapter 1339

    Just as Ayufu and Yuan Hong, with their 200,000 elites, were about to go up the mountain, Ye Tianze followed the Black Lotus Sect cultivator to the place of the Black Lotus Sect.


    Unlike the nine-story pagoda, the Black Lotus Sect has built a city on Buzhou Mountain, and it is not like the Panwang Palace, which directly opens a mountain gate on the cliff.


    The gate of the Black Lotus Sect has always been very secretive.


    The cultivator came to a mountainside, and in the shadow of the mountainside, a formation was opened. With the opening of the formation, a gate with a black lotus engraved appeared.


    They entered it, and the mountainside immediately returned to its original state.


    Ye Tianze waited for a while before he went outside. He checked the formation, and then took out the waist card of the Black Lotus Sect cultivator he killed and embedded it in the crack of the stone.


    With the activation of the formation, the Shimen "buzzed" open, but there was darkness inside.


    Ye Tianze walked in, and when the door was closed, an inexplicable coolness developed on his body, and he shivered subconsciously.


    After a long time, he could see the road in front of him clearly. It was a long and quiet corridor, much narrower than the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, but it all led to the underground.


    "This Black Lotus Sect is also underground, no wonder it is so hard to find!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He quickly followed, and after a while, there was movement in front of him, and a voice came, saying: "Who?"


    This voice, Ye Tianze, was very familiar. It was the Black Lotus Sect cultivator he let go before. Ye Tianze didn''t hide it, and walked straight over.


    When the Black Lotus Sect cultivator saw Ye Tianze''s face, he immediately had a ghostly expression, because he remembered that this cultivator had been beheaded by Ye Tianze.


    However, he quickly reacted and said, "You...you are Ye Tianze!"


    "Your reaction is not slow!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    Before the Black Lotus Sect cultivator could do anything, Ye Tianze immediately opened the world, pressing the Black Lotus Sect cultivator out of breath.


    "You...your strength, you just..." The Black Lotus Sect cultivator looked at him in surprise, "You deliberately let me go and come to the Black Lotus Sect with me!"


    He remembered that Ye Tianze was not so strong just now, but now Ye Tianze''s strength has crushed him.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with a knife.


    The Black Lotus cultivator shouted, "Wait, you still need me!"


    Ye Tianze stopped and asked, "Oh, what can you use?"


    "If it weren''t for me, even if you had this transformation technique, you wouldn''t be able to enter the Black Lotus Extermination Array!"


    The cultivator said, "My Black Lotus Sect''s Black Lotus Extermination Formation is not as simple as the formation in Panwang Palace, nor is it like a nine-story pagoda. It must have a unique black lotus aura to be able to enter it."


    Ye Tianze asked about the queen in the nine-story tower, and got a positive answer, so he put away the knife.


    In order to prevent Tianhou from being discovered, Ye Tianze deliberately sent Tianhou to the nine-story pagoda, why not send the shocking jade?


    That was Ye Tianze. I was afraid that after Tianhou entered Jingshenyu, he would do something for him, Jingshenyu, but the treasure of Wuji Pavilion, it was too dangerous for Tianhou to enter.


    "Tell me, how can I get in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you can''t get in, you will be perceived as long as you pass through the Black Lotus Extinction Great Array. You will respond immediately. When you walk in, you will enter the net of heaven and earth."


    The Black Lotus Sect cultivator said, "The only way is to take me as your slave, you will definitely know the Yin-Yang Talisman of the Nine-Story Pagoda, you hold the Yang Talisman and leave the Yin Talisman on my body, and I can think You work."


    Ye Tianze fell silent and said, "I have a better way."


    Before the Black Lotus Sect cultivator could react, a purple light flashed in his eyes. The Black Lotus Sect cultivator was enslaved by Ye Tianze before he resisted for a moment.


    "Huangpu Song, I have seen the master."


    The Black Lotus Sect cultivator said respectfully.


    "Is this Black Lotus Destruction Formation really so terrifying?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "The Black Lotus Destruction Formation was created by the Holy Master himself, with the blessing of past cult leaders."


    Huangpu Song said, "The entrance to the Black Lotus Sect is not limited to this one, but in addition to the Lost Trace Formation outside, to truly enter the Black Lotus Sect, one also needs to go through the investigation of the Black Lotus World Destruction Formation. will be detected, once detected..."


    Needless to say, Ye Tianze knew the consequences.


    There are seven emperors in it, this is what the queen told him.


    But since this great formation was created by Xuanbu, he should know how to break the formation after that day, which made Ye Tianze start to feel strange.


    Did the Queen of Heaven really prevent him from joining the Black Lotus Sect just because she was worried about his accident?


    Or, is the queen worried about something else?


    Ye Tianze simply picked it up with Tianhou and asked, "Why don''t you just tell me how to break the formation?"


    "Because I''m not good at it, and neither are you."


    Tianhou answered very directly, "Do you think your current formation skills are very powerful? However, there are more powerful formation masters than you in the Black Lotus Sect. They have obtained the true inheritance of Star Clan. If you act rashly, they will immediately Found out, do you really think I''m trying to hurt you?"


    "I just think that there are some hidden secrets inside, you are afraid that I will know." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, there is indeed a secret in it. Since you want to know so much, then I will tell you directly, but whether you have the ability to find out, that is your own business."


    Tianhou said, "My suggestion is that it''s not too late to come in after you have walked out of the Emperor''s Road."


    "So confident?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I may not be able to come out, so let me know first."


    "You are Taiyi''s present life, my own son, don''t you have any confidence at all?" Tianhou said angrily.


    As soon as he heard about his own son, Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable and said coldly, "I was your husband in my previous life."


    "But you are my son in this life." The queen looked like she was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life.


    Ye Tianze did have the urge to vomit blood. Whoever told him that he didn''t take advantage of this life, he simply didn''t argue with the queen.


    "You think I can''t get in?"


    Ye Tianze set up a formation in the corridor, and then focused on Huangpu Song.


    With the purple light in his eyes, Huangpu Song immediately began to walk towards the depths of the corridor.


    "You can completely control his will and turn him into your clone!"


    The Queen of Heaven couldn''t believe it, and she found that Huangpu Song did not appear to be enslaved in the slightest.


    Suddenly, she thought of the hour Ye Tianze stayed on the mountain before, and a purple light flashed in her eyes, "Who were you controlling when you were on the mountain?"


    "You will understand later." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t disturb me, I can''t be distracted."

 Chapter 1340

    Ye Tianze dominates Huangfu Song''s will with his deterrent eyes, but this ability can only be used if his cultivation is far superior to that of a servant.


    Once the slave''s cultivation level exceeds too much, it will cause the slave to resist, and even make the enslavement power of the god-stunning eye invalid.


    However, Huangfu Song obviously let Ye Tianze handle it.


    When he entered the Black Lotus Sect, he really felt the investigation of the Black Lotus World Destruction Formation. Neither Huangfu Song nor the Queen of Heaven lied to him.


    After passing the exploration of the big array, his eyes finally opened up. He saw many Black Lotus Sect cultivators. These people were all extraordinary in strength, and they were not weaker than the cultivators of Panwang Palace.


    In front of him, it turned out to be a huge underground city. The entire city was bigger than the city of the nine-story tower, and it was no problem to live in hundreds of thousands of people.


    When he came to the underground city, he found that there were indeed hundreds of thousands of people in this city, just like a paradise. Most of the hundreds of thousands of people were not monks, and many were just mortals.


    But even so, the monks of the Black Lotus Sect far surpassed the Panwang Palace and the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    However, the monks in the underground city are not all monks in the realm and in the heaven. He even saw monks in the foundation and awakening realm.


    These people, whether adults or children, all wore black robes and masks without faces, only showing a pair of eyes, and from those eyes, one could see the incomparable devotion.


    In the center of the underground city, stood a huge black sculpture. This black sculpture was a woman, overlooking the whole city, majestic.


    On top of this sculpture, there is a twenty-four-petaled black lotus suspended, which is obviously an artifact.


    Ye Tianze observed it carefully and found that this is the core hub of the entire Black Lotus World Destruction Array. As long as the Black Lotus is taken away, it is equivalent to breaking the Black Lotus World Destruction Array.


    But he knew that it would not be so easy to break the Black Lotus Extermination Formation.


    With his formation skills, he found that the entire city was integrated with the formation. Even the bricks on the ground and the tiles on the roof were engraved with formation patterns. These formation patterns were connected together, let alone breaking the formation. Now, any movement can be clearly detected.


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand the horror of the Black Lotus Sect.


    Even with Huangfu Song''s body, he is cautious, but fortunately his cultivation is strong, and the Black Lotus Sect is also very strict.


    Those who met him along the way, as long as they sensed his breath, immediately retreated to the sides, bowing their heads and not even daring to face them.


    Ye Tianze walked for a long time and walked towards the sculpture. The entire underground city, like a lotus flower, was centered on the sculpture.


    When he came under the sculpture, he found that there was a palace under the sculpture, and the gate of the palace was guarded by monks in the imperial realm.


    Those who enter the palace are bound to be inspected.


    Ye Tianze walked over, took out Huangfu Song''s nameplate, and informed the guards that he had something important to report to Elder Taishang.


    After a while, someone came to pick him up, and the person who picked him up was also a cultivator of the Heavenly Realm. The two of them hardly had any communication along the way.


    Until he came to a side hall in the palace, the cultivator said, "Elder Taishang is waiting inside."


    Ye Tianze pushed open the door and walked in, only to see a middle-aged man in a white robe sitting cross-legged on the futon in the hall, meditating.


    The palace is very big, and it has everything in it, and it is the means of the universe in the sleeve.


    "Huangfu Song, I have seen the Supreme Elder, the Supreme Elder has a long life, and the Holy Master is unparalleled."


    Ye Tianze compelled Huangfu Song to salute respectfully, and the Supreme Elder in front of him was called Qin Mu.


    He is an Emperor Realm powerhouse, and he is still in the late Emperor Realm. Moreover, in this dungeon, he did not hide his cultivation.


    In other words, what the Queen of Heaven said is true, and under the black face destroying the world, she can directly cover up her breath.


    Qin Mu kept squinting his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard him. After waiting for half an hour, he opened his eyes.


    There was a raging flame burning in those eyes, but the flame turned out to be black!


    He glanced at it and immediately took it back, because Qin Mu had already sensed it, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    "You seem surprised to see me?" Qin Mu said.


    Ye Tianze urged Huangfu Song to lower his head tremblingly, not daring to speak.


    Sure enough, after being silent for a while, Qin Mu did not hold the blame and said, "What do you have to report? Have you found the shadow of the Holy Master?"


    "I didn''t find it, but... my subordinates were at the foot of the mountain and found that the legion seemed to be changing..." Ye Tianze recounted the situation under the mountain, true and false.


    He wanted to know the reaction of the Black Lotus Sect. Of course, he wouldn''t mention his affairs. If he knew that he was still alive, the Black Lotus Sect would probably mobilize and arrest him in this dungeon.


    "Um!"


    Qin Mu was silent for a long time, then said, "Now that the Human Emperor Road has been opened, the White Tiger Army is acting like this, I am afraid that the Human Emperor Palace has some actions, but we don''t care, let the Emperor Palace fight against the Heavenly Dao Academy, we just need to find it. The shadow of the Holy Master is enough."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze said, took out a black bead in his hand, and said, "This subordinate also found this."


    Qin Mu''s eyes moved, and the bead immediately fell into his hands, saying, "It''s actually a Yeling Bead! Where did you find it?"


    "This is... obtained from a monk of the nine-story tower. He was seriously injured at the time, and his subordinates attacked him. I didn''t expect such a bead to appear after his death."


    Ye Tianze said, "Dare to ask the Supreme Being, what is the Night Spirit Pearl?"


    "Ye Lingzhu?" Qin Mu sneered, "This is a treasure for cultivating dark spiritual power, but the power inside is not under your control. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed up by the power inside and become a monster. The Walking Dead!"


    "So scary!"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "More than scary!"


    Qin Mu looked at the beads, both happy and scared, "If I guess right, it should be a monk from Langu, but I don''t know why this is the case, and the nine-story pagoda has disappeared, and the Panwang Palace has also disappeared. What happened? However, Langu will never give up!"


    Having said that, he looked at Ye Tianze and said, "From today onwards, you will stay in the palace to practice, don''t go out, otherwise, if you are sensed by monk Langu, it will be your death!"


    "Langu, what is Langu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, why are you so daring?" Qin Mu''s expression turned cold.


    Ye Tianze felt a chill all over his body, which was naturally due to Huangfu Song''s instinctive reaction.


    Under Qin Mu''s scolding, Ye Tianze left the hall. Since he already knew the attitude of the Black Lotus Sect, he was not going to stay here. After all, there was still a battle at the foot of the mountain.


    However, he didn''t want to be surprised.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly shocked by what he saw in front of him.


    In front of him, a shadow appeared, which stared at him in a daze, making Ye Tianze hairy.


    This shadow is exactly the same as the shadow he saw in the ancient city of the Western Royal Clan, but... he did not expect that it would appear in the dungeon of the Black Lotus Sect.


    Moreover, this shadow is not faceless, you can vaguely see the appearance of a girl in its shadowy body.


    It''s just that this girl''s eyes seem to have been gouged out, there are no eyeballs, and the empty eye sockets are full of dark power.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to recite the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, a voice suddenly came, "What are you still doing here?"


    The voice just fell, and when Ye Tianze turned back, the shadow had disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to see it, he just stared at him, his eyes full of sternness, "Don''t mention the Ye Lingzhu thing to anyone, otherwise!"


    "What night spirit beads?"


    Ye Tianze pretended not to know.


    Qin Mu left with satisfaction, and when Ye Tianze turned back, the shadow appeared in front of him again, looking at him with those empty eyes full of darkness.

 Chapter 1341

    At first, Ye Tianze was a little uneasy, but he found that even in his current state, the threat of this shadow to him still exists.


    Because this shadow seemed to see through his true consciousness, looking at his body through Huangfu Song.


    He even felt that the shadow could find his body.


    And Ye Tianze''s only reliance is Wu Xie Jiao''s Hongmeng Heart Sutra, and he still doesn''t know if it works.


    However, the shadow looked at him for a long time, but didn''t mean to invade him, which made Ye Tianze secretly relieved.


    But those empty eyes still made him feel hairy.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Tianze tried to communicate with her.


    The shadow floated and turned around, seeing that he didn''t follow, the shadow gave him another look.


    Ye Tianze just followed. As Huangfu Song, he was not qualified to walk in the palace. If he was found, he would be expelled or even imprisoned.


    But with Qin Mu''s order, he walked all the way without hindrance.


    The shadow slowly walked towards the sculpture in the center of the palace. It was Xuan''s sculpture. No one paid any attention to him along the way.


    No cultivator of the Black Lotus Sect could see the existence of the shadow. Ye Tianze was certain that no one could see the shadow except him.


    When she came not far from the sculpture, the shadow suddenly stopped, and her body passed through the sculpture, half inside the sculpture, and half outside the sculpture, hooking her hand at him, as if urging him to follow quickly.


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a long time, and finally followed, but just as he approached the sculpture, he was stopped by a voice.


    "Who are you to dare to trespass the forbidden area?"


    Immediately after, two cultivators in black robes appeared in front of him, both of whom were half-step emperors, and their cultivation was even more powerful than the five palace masters encountered in Panwang Palace.


    "In Xiahuangpu Song, I got the guidance of Qin Mu Tai, and I stayed in the palace to practice." Ye Tianze said.


    "Huangpu Song?"


    One of the monks immediately took out a pamphlet, and then Ye Tianze immediately felt that the power of the Black Lotus Destruction Formation appeared on him.


    After a while, the cultivator put away the booklet, and the power of the great formation disappeared.


    Another cultivator said sternly: "This is a forbidden area, don''t you know? Go there for the cultivation place. If you dare to break in again, you will be at your own risk!"


    Ye Tianze nodded, and the two immediately disappeared in place, apparently using the power of the formation to change their shape.


    Ye Tianze looked at the place where the shadow was, but found that the shadow was gone. When he turned around, the shadow appeared in front of him, which startled Ye Tianze.


    "What the hell are you trying to do, I can''t get in there!" Ye Tianze said.


    With Huangpu Song''s strength, if he tries hard, he will definitely be beaten into ashes. Although it is not his body, it is also very dangerous.


    The shadow suddenly started walking again. She changed another path and hooked at him again, also heading for the sculpture, but this time they took a different path.


    What surprised Ye Tianze even more was that he was approaching the sculpture in public, but no one appeared to stop him this time.


    He recalled it carefully, and found that the path that the shadow took him seemed to be a kind of mysterious footwork, which just matched the Black Lotus World Destruction Array.


    When he came to the sculpture, the shadow passed through the wall, and Ye Tianze froze in place. There is no door here, so he can''t be allowed to pass through the wall, right?


    Huangpu Song''s cultivation base, it is naturally not a problem to use the escape technique, but the wall in front of him is blessed with the formation, and the escape technique will be hit and the head will be broken!


    There is nothing to be afraid of, but if he is discovered by the Black Lotus Sect, if he finds some clues and traces it back to his body, then his trip will be for nothing.


    Now it is the top priority not to be discovered by the Black Lotus Sect that he is still alive. If he is discovered by the Black Lotus Sect, it is possible that the Black Lotus Sect will do something out of the ordinary.


    At this moment, the shadow came out again, hooked at him, and told him to follow.


    She also made a gesture, as if to tell him that she would not be discovered by the formation.


    Ye Tianze was also fascinated and actually followed him, but something unbelievable happened to him. With the help of the power of the shadow, he actually penetrated the wall directly and entered the interior of the sculpture, without causing the backlash of the formation.


    There is a unique cave in the sculpture, the whole sculpture is like a tower, there is a place for heaven and earth, and his position is the staircase leading to the upper floor.


    Inside the entire sculpture, breathing and heartbeat could be heard quietly, the shadow hooked his hand towards him and walked upstairs.


    Ye Tianze walked for a long time, and he also met the monks of the Black Lotus Sect on the way, but he lowered his head, and the monks did not check him.


    These monks are very mysterious and can only see a pair of eyes, but they are all powerful people.


    "Book Collection Pavilion, Refining Equipment Pavilion, Formation Pavilion, Pill Pavilion, Treasure Pavilion..."


    This floor has the name of the first floor, but there are people guarding outside, the gate also has the existence of the formation, and the shadow does not stay.


    Going all the way to the first floor above the Treasure Pavilion, and then stopped, Ye Tianze looked at the name of this floor and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Tiandao Pavilion!"


    On the plaque on this floor, three characters were engraved, but what surprised Ye Tianze was not the three characters, but the two lines of poetry.


    "The Baiyujing in the sky, the 12th floor of the five cities; the immortals caress the top of my head, and the hair bears longevity!"


    He recited it silently, the shadow stopped in front of the door and stopped moving forward. She pointed to the door, as if asking Ye Tianze to enter.


    But Ye Tianze hesitated, because this was the only unguarded gate, and it seemed that anyone could enter.


    "Don''t enter!" A voice came, this is the Queen of Heaven.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he didn''t want to go in at first, but he felt a bit rebellious and said, "Why don''t you let me in?"


    "I walked in here at the beginning, and I will never look back." Tian Hou said.


    "You?" Ye Tianze thought of his previous life, and of Xuan''s sudden change in temperament.


    Before the Battle of Buzhou Mountain, Xuan''s temperament had changed a lot. At that time, because Ye Tianze was busy with the final battle with the alien race, he thought that she had just reached a bottleneck in her cultivation, so she ignored it.


    "Then tell me, what did you see inside?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Longevity!"


    Xuan said, "Just like this poem written outside, the white jade capital in the sky is on the 12th floor of the five cities; the immortals caress the top of my head, bears longevity, sees longevity, and sees a level higher than ours, another piece of heaven, A longevity day!"


    "Just because of this, you betrayed your previous life?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, it''s not just these, there are some things that I can''t say." Tianhou said, "because even I... don''t know, and can''t see through."


    "Then you told me earlier that the Black Lotus Sect has a great secret about me, do you want to tell me?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Tianhou shook his head and said, "No... It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I can''t."


    Ye Tianze ignored her, pushed open the door and walked in...

 Chapter 1342

    About half an hour later, Ye Tianze came out.


    But what made him feel strange was that he didn''t see anything in it, it was blank and there was nothing.


    Just an ordinary room.


    Ye Tianze asked the Queen of Heaven and said, "Did you see anything?"


    The queen does not speak.


    Ye Tianze wanted to force her to tell him what he was hiding, but in the end he was relentless.


    Tianhou concealed too many things about himself. He used his deterrent eyes, and Tianhou could transmit his voice to him. I am afraid that the leader of the Black Lotus Sect does not have such skills, right?


    If it was in the past, it would be fine, but if it is just an ordinary person today, the black sword and the six-petaled black lotus are all suppressed in the Phantom Tower.


    What''s more, Tianhou said that she had been here in her previous life, so there must be no such sculpture in her previous life. What happened to her when she came here in her previous life?


    In the end, Ye Tianze wanted to find the shadow to see what else she could bring to him, but found that the shadow disappeared without a trace.


    This made Ye Tianze confused, and when he saw someone approaching, he hurriedly walked down.


    When passing through the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped. He was here anyway, so he couldn''t leave empty-handed, right?


    The collection of the Black Lotus Sect is probably a few percent richer than that of the Panwang Palace and the Nine-Story Pagoda combined. This Black Lotus Sect can be said to be the base of the esoteric sect.


    However, when he came to the Treasure Pavilion, he became embarrassed. To enter the Treasure Pavilion, he obviously needed to obtain a special warrant, and breaking in was courting death.


    In the identity of Huangpu Song, entering the interior of this sculpture is a step beyond, not to mention entering the Treasure Pavilion.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, remembering that when he came in, he brought a dark green wrench from the Jingshen jade. This wrench was obtained from the sect master of Tantric sect.


    The Tantric Sect Master is inseparable from the Black Lotus Sect, and he is also a strong emperor. As he is, it should not be a problem to enter the Treasure Pavilion.


    He walked towards the guard slowly, and took out his wrench with a little trepidation in his heart. If the other party did not recognize the wrench, it was very likely that his identity would be checked.


    At that time, it would not be like being outside, so he would have to abandon Huangfu Song, and even the wrench would have to be left here.


    The guard looked at it, and something that surprised him happened. The guard gave him a respectful salute and then opened the door of the Treasure Pavilion.


    After entering the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Tianze was stunned. As he expected, the collection of the Black Lotus Sect far exceeded the nine-story pagoda and the Panwang Palace.


    There are hundreds of divine materials alone, not to mention the dazzling fairy materials.


    In addition, various ancient immortal artifacts are piled up together, and many immortal artifacts are full of powerful breath.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to collect these treasures, his body sensed, and the cornucopia in the shocking jade began to vibrate.


    Obviously there is something in it that the cornucopia wants to swallow.


    What surprised Ye Tianze most was that these treasures had no restrictions.


    "It seems that the Black Lotus Sect is very confident and thinks that no one dares to come in and steal things!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Even if people come in, I''m afraid they will just take what they should take, and won''t overstep the rules."


    The Black Lotus Religion can be considered a miscalculation. These treasures are all cheap to Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze counted them, and there are thousands of immortal artifacts alone.


    Moreover, many of them are ancient immortal artifacts, and there are still residues on them. The breath used by those powerhouses is almost all in the heavenly realm, even the powerhouses in the half-step emperor realm, and there is even the aura of the powerhouse in the emperor realm.


    "The Black Lotus Sect has done a lot of evil. I''m afraid these things were stolen by murderers!"


    He counted the dao devices again and found that there were more than 50,000 dao devices. If he didn''t know, he would have thought that this was a warehouse for wiping debris.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze didn''t come here. He emptied Huangpu Song''s Qiankun Ring, and he couldn''t hold so many Taoist weapons.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze had no choice but to put in the immortal artifacts and throw them out again.


    However, it is a little difficult to install all these thousands of fairy artifacts, not to mention those gods.


    That''s what the cornucopia wants. The cornucopia has now become Ye Tianze''s favorite treasure, even better than the Hunyuan umbrella.


    This treasure can now replicate Taoist and Immortal artifacts, and medicinal pills can also replicate Heaven-level and Immortal-level.


    Otherwise, even if the Refining Workshop of Tiannan Kingdom was killed, including the Refining Master of the Qi Sect, he would not be able to make more than 200,000 sets of Heavenly God Armor.


    Not to mention, there are nearly ten Lingyun Shuttles, all of which are the credits of the cornucopia.


    In the end, Ye Tianze chose to take all the gods first and get them in, and for the last fairy, he chose those with a stronger aura.


    So pick and choose, this is the end.


    "It would be great if there were any treasures stored in this Treasure Pavilion." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    But this is extravagant, and things like the Qiankun Ring seem to be unable to enter the threshold of the Black Lotus Sect Treasure Pavilion.


    He regrets now that he didn''t bring in the shocking jade. If he brought in the shocking jade, why would he not be able to take these treasures with him.


    Just bring in the Primordial Umbrella. With the swallowing characteristics of the Primordial Umbrella, if all these treasures are swallowed, they may become divine weapons.


    After tossing for an hour, Ye Tianze left reluctantly.


    Later, Ye Tianze went to the Pill Pavilion and the Refining Pavilion again, and what he saw inside made Ye Tianze drool.


    There are nearly 100,000 sets of ready-made blood demon knives and blood god armors! All of them are standard Taoist weapons, and the refining level is not inferior to the Heavenly God Armor refined by Tiannan Kingdom.


    If he can take away these 100,000 sets of blood demon knives and blood god armor, he can form a 100,000-strong tiger ben!


    Back then, when Shicheng was the Golden Armor of the God of War, they used the 6,000 sets of Blood God Armor and Blood Demon Sword in the Qiankun Ring, the Sect Master of Qi Sect.


    It was such a surprise that he was able to defeat the Protoss, which shows the power of the Blood God Armor and the Blood Demon Knife.


    But this is all fantasy, he can''t lose all the fairy artifacts in the Qiankun ring, and put the blood god armor in.


    Not to mention the Pill Pavilion, there are immortal-level War God Pills and Immortal-level Holy Spirit Pills hidden in Pill Pavilion, not one or two, but nearly millions.


    This made Ye Tianze feel chills in his heart, what is the Black Lotus Sect trying to do?


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing, if Xuan defeated the Four Emperors at the top of the mountain, then these things, equipped with the monks of the Black Lotus Sect, combined with Huang Quan''s power in the entire flood, I am afraid that within a year, the entire flood will be in Xuan''s hands. hands.


    This is still under the circumstance that Xuan does not need to take action, but only needs to be deterred!


    "Black Lotus Sect, what a wolf''s ambition!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    But he knew that he couldn''t take these things with him.


    However, he was not idle either. He took out the immortal artifact in the Qiankun Ring and threw away a lot of it. He took a lot of the unnamed medicinal pills that were sealed up, and then he left with confidence.


    Originally, he wanted to go for a walk in the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion, but when he thought that he would see those things later and couldn''t take them with him, he gave up the idea.


    "Next time...be sure to clean it up!" Ye Tianze sighed and left the sculpture reluctantly.


    With that wrench, when he left, he was hardly questioned. As long as he showed his wrench, all the cultivators, even those with a stronger aura than Huangpu Song, would respectfully salut and raise their hands to face him.


    However, just after he left the sculpture, in less than half an hour, suddenly, several monks in white robes entered the nine-story pagoda.


    If Ye Tianze was still there, he would have found that among the white-robed monks, there was Qin Mu, the Supreme Elder.


    Their faces were solemn, as if something had happened.

 Chapter 1343

    The seven Supreme Elders are all Emperor Realm.


    After they entered the sculpture, they immediately came to the front of the Tiandao Pavilion where Ye Tianze had been before. Several elders of the Supreme Being were all dignified.


    "Someone has entered the Tiandao Pavilion, and they stayed in it for nearly half an hour!"


    "Without a warrant, who dares to enter the Tiandao Pavilion? Besides, who doesn''t know that entering the Tiandao Pavilion is to seek death."


    "Yeah, except for the Holy Master, those who entered the Tiandao Pavilion are gone forever, but this person who entered the Tiandao Pavilion came out."


    The seven Supreme Elders of the Black Lotus Sect all know the power of Tiandao Pavilion, just like the two poems written at the door, they enter the Tiandao Pavilion: Immortals touch my top and bear longevity!


    However, since ancient times, only Xuan was the only one who entered the Tiandao Pavilion. At that time, the Tiandao Pavilion was not called the Tiandao Pavilion, nor even the Black Lotus Sect.


    No one has attained longevity, only the Holy Master, who has obtained the ninth life, but practiced the ninth life longevity technique, and they are all slaves of the Holy Lord.


    "check!"


    The leading elder Taishang said, "Check the identities of all those who entered the forbidden area. In any case, you must find out who entered the Tiandao Pavilion."


    Soon, the Black Lotus Sect began to operate, but the results came out very quickly.


    There are very few people entering the Black Lotus Palace, and even fewer people can enter the forbidden area.


    In this month, only less than thirty people entered the forbidden area, and everyone was questioned, and there was nothing unusual.


    Although the Black Lotus Sect is not like a nine-story pagoda, it uses the Yin-Yang Talisman to control the monks, but the monks of the Black Lotus Sect are more pious.


    After getting the result, the seven Taishang felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts. No one entered the Tiandao Pavilion, but they all felt it in the black lotus formation.


    If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t be so excited to be so popular, and the seven Supreme Elders came together.


    "If you can''t find the people who came in, then the people who came out, maybe... some people came in a month ago and only went out recently."


    Qin Mu said.


    Several elders nodded in agreement, and then began to check, and soon found Ye Tianze''s head.


    Especially the guards guarding the various treasure pavilions, they were forced to say that someone entered the treasure pavilion.


    After this investigation, they soon learned that Ye Tianze had entered several treasure pavilions. When they entered the treasure pavilion again, their expressions changed.


    The seven Supreme Elders did not authorize their subordinates to enter, and the leader did not send anyone over, and the reason why they learned so late was because of the dark green finger.


    The guards knew what that dark green wrench meant, so they kept it a secret.


    In the end, the attention of the seven Supreme Elders was on the dark green wrench.


    "Dark green wrench, is it the Sect Master coming?"


    "But, why did the sect master come so sneakily, even if you want to take something, just send someone to come. Besides, why does the sect master enter the Tiandao Pavilion?"


    "This is the strangest place. The sect master has disappeared for so long. Some people think that the sect master is dead. However, now that the finger of the sect master appears, it means that the sect master is still alive!"


    "No matter what, if the Sect Master really entered the Tiandao Pavilion and took so many treasures, then we don''t need to be so nervous, but we just don''t know what his old man''s calculations are."


    The seven Taishang elders did not intend to pursue it, but they seemed to have guessed it, thinking that it was from the sect master of the tantric sect and wanted to spy on the technique of longevity.


    Moreover, he was the only one who came out besides the Holy Master. Some of the elders even felt that the Sect Master wanted to betray the Holy Master, enter the Human Sovereign Road, and become a new generation of Human Sovereign. Court.


    "metropolitan?"


    This matter soon reached the ears of the head of the Black Lotus Sect, "Isn''t he suppressed by the emperor? Why is it appearing again now?"


    Qin Mu stood aside, surprised by the news, but did not dare to say anything.


    The Sect Master and the Hei Lian Sect Master are the closest servants to Xuan in this generation. In front of Xuan, they are all servants.


    The Tantric Sect Master and Qin Mu were at the same level, no one could give orders to the other, one controlled Buzhou Mountain, and the other controlled Huangquan of the outside world.


    But they are not separated from each other.


    The suzerain disappeared for a long time, and there are many rumors, but none of them are credible, only being suppressed by the emperor, this one is the most credible.


    "It seems... he should have found the shadow of the Holy Master before he dared to enter the Tiandao Pavilion."


    Hei Lian Sect Master said, "Does the Holy Master not trust us? Or, the Holy Master''s current injury is so serious that even we are beginning to doubt it!"


    Qin Mu summoned his courage and asked, "However, when the sect master entered the forbidden area, it seemed that he had directly crossed the restriction of the black lotus formation. Such cultivation..."


    "Because of this, it is possible to be the Holy Master. Only the Holy Master can completely control the Black Lotus formation, no matter how serious her injury is, otherwise, even the Sect Master''s cultivation will not be able to hide from me and enter the forbidden area. "


    Hei Lian Sect Master said, "It seems that the Holy Master is recuperating in a hidden place and will be reborn in a few days."


    Speaking of this, the Black Lotus Sect Master said, "At all costs, find the traces of the Sect Master, find the Sect Master, and then find the Holy Master. We must welcome the Holy Master back. My Black Lotus Sect is the safest."


    Ye Tianze originally thought that the people of the Black Lotus Sect would come after him immediately after he reacted, but he did not expect that no one would come after him.


    When Huangfu Song returned to Ye Tianze''s body, no one came to chase and kill him, let alone dangerous.


    "This wrench is so powerful?"


    Ye Tianze held the dark green wrench and muttered to himself.


    "This is the Black Lotus Ring, it''s naturally amazing!"


    The voice of the queen came, "Before, when Xuan was asleep, all the subordinates were controlled by this black lotus ring, seeing the black lotus ring, if you see me, this black lotus ring is also the opening of the black lotus annihilation. key to the formation.¡±


    "Well, you are finally willing to speak." Ye Tianze said.


    "You want to find the guilt yourself, you can''t blame me." Tian Hou said.


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Nothing happened in the so-called Tiandao Pavilion. When I entered, it was blank and there was nothing."


    Tianhou sneered: "Is there really nothing? Or did you forget what you saw when you came out?"


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, and suddenly his head started to hurt, and it was the kind of tearing pain.


    He tried hard to recall what happened when he entered the Tiandao Pavilion, which seemed to be different from the blankness when he came out.


    Is it really blank? However, if it is just an ordinary room, why is it blank?


    He couldn''t remember what the room looked like, what the layout of the room was, and he couldn''t think of the reason why he stayed in a blank room for half an hour.

 Chapter 1344

    "Then why didn''t you tell me directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tianhou looked at him with a helpless expression, but answered the question: "I think when Taiyi led the army to attack Buzhou Mountain, I entered here, but after entering here, my temperament changed greatly, do you know why? Because I can''t accept it, what you see inside."


    "What did you see?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You should ask, what did you see for yourself!"


    Tianhou said, "You asked me to tell you, why don''t you ask yourself, why don''t you see anything? Because it''s not that you don''t remember, it''s that you don''t want to remember, just like mine, my temperament changed greatly, And what you choose... is not to accept it, if you don''t accept it, you will naturally forget it, anyway, you have already forgotten a lot of things."


    Ye Tianze was suddenly silent.


    He really couldn''t think of what he saw in it, maybe it was really like what the queen said, he saw something that he couldn''t accept.


    These things once changed Xuan''s temperament, but he just chose not to accept it, but chose to forget it, so he stayed in it for half an hour.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he had a headache.


    That tear-like feeling made him want to escape, but in the end, he was still the same as before, if he didn''t understand things, he wouldn''t think about it.


    Seeing him like this, Tianhou sneered: "You are always like this, you were like this in your previous life, and you are still like this now!"


    "Otherwise, what do you want me to do?" Ye Tianze said, "I want to break my head, but I can''t think of why, but you are mocking and mocking all day long? Are you really happy when you count me? Your heart is as cruel as Xuan''s. !"


    "I''m sorry, I''m Xuan." Tian Hou said, "Even if the ninth life is immortal, even if the consciousness is separated, I never think that I am not Xuan."


    If this was a previous life, Ye Tianze had to teach her a lesson, but she couldn''t bear it, even if the previous life was no more.


    Seeing him like this, Tianhou did not have the slightest sympathy and sneered: "It''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Tianze decided not to have the same knowledge as her and left the Black Lotus Sect quickly, but he always felt that the queen looked down on him more and more.


    That look made him suspect that what was in front of him was not the Queen of Heaven, but the half of Xuan.


    But whether it''s Tianhou or Xuan, he can''t make a move, Taiyi can''t make a move, how could he make a move.


    Speaking of which, he had already chosen to give up revenge in his previous life, so how could he still take revenge in this life?


    He no longer looked into Tianhou''s eyes, nor spoke to her. On the way, both of them chose to remain silent.


    Ye Tianze even forgot that the treasures he had just scavenged from the Black Lotus Sect, for a moment, the disappearing shadow appeared in his mind.


    Those empty eyes hovered in his mind all the time, as if staring at him all the time.


    Leaving the sixth floor, Ye Tianze came to the fifth floor. In the stronghold, he learned what happened here, and he roughly imagined what step it had taken at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he learned from the scouts that there were human races at the border between the second and third floors, Ayufu''s heart suddenly sank.


    He had an ominous premonition. He had deduced it tens of thousands of times in his mind, but he couldn''t deduce it. If Lu Xiufu made a layout at the junction of the third floor and the second floor, what would he use to stop him!


    Because Ayufu knew that if it was him, if he set up such a big picture, he should also block the enemy in this place.


    The second layer and the third layer are the key to the decisive battle. The White Tiger Legion is holding them back on both sides.


    Therefore, to attack the White Tiger Army now, as long as it is restrained, and when the army of Shicheng comes, it will be a dead end.


    What Ayufu didn''t understand, Yuan Hong did.


    It wasn''t that he was killed more than Ayufu, but the scout of the demon clan, who had a more sensitive sense of smell than the scouts of the Shura clan.


    "It''s Hu Ben who is blocking us!" Yuan Hong said, "All the scouts reciprocate like this. Humans have no intention of hiding, and they can''t hide completely."


    "Hu Ben?"


    Ayufu said, "Why is it Hu Ben? There are 300,000 stone city troops under the mountain, isn''t there Hu Ben?"


    "However, although we saw the human warriors in the armor of the gods, we didn''t see the seven tigers. According to my subordinates, we actually only saw the water and the wood!"


    Yuan Hong said, "Because they were the ones taking the lead, but... the stronger Jin, Shan, Feng, Leihuo...especially Leihuo, never appeared."


    Seeing Yuan Hong, there was no anger, and Ayufu was a little surprised. The speed of this demon prince''s growth far exceeded his imagination.


    If he can go back this time, Yuan Hong is very likely to become the next prince with his powerful strength and experience this time.


    However, at this moment, the war is tense, and he is not in the mood and pre-judgment.


    "If you say that, then everything will be understood. I have always had a question, why did Lu Xiufu dare to send the White Tiger Legion to contain us before annihilating the army at the foot of the mountain? It seems that he had long thought that we would Take this step."


    Ayufu said, "But his most powerful move should be at the junction of the second floor and the third floor. Here...is his real killer, Hu Ben Wu Bu, blocking our way, he wants to We, swallowed it all, and fought a beautiful turnaround!"


    "Being in front of us is Shicheng Huben, there are 50,000 people. With the terrain on the second and third floors, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is easy for us to escape alone, but... with 200,000 elites , but they have to go here, and if they are scattered, they will be destroyed by them!"


    Yuan Hong said, "Before I came, I saw Hu Ben''s record. Among them, the Fire Department was the best at fighting such guerrilla warfare, and spread it out. In this forest, we can''t get any benefits."


    "Then don''t disperse!"


    Ayufu smiled and said, "Lu Xiufu thinks that 50,000 people in Hu Ben can stop me as Shura and 200,000 elites from the demon clan. That''s good, that''s 50,000 men in armor, that''s too small for you and me. The two clans are elite!"


    "You mean, fight them?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "It will take at least a day for Shicheng''s brigade to reach the mountain."


    Ayufu said, "Isn''t that Ye Tianze''s favorite thing to do is to fight the time difference? We can do it too. On this day, as long as we defeat Hu Ben, the whole game will be self-defeating. We can even attack the White Tiger Legion, and we can even take this 50,000 tigers, swallow them in one bite!"


    "Remember, we only have one day, and after one day passes, even if the tail is broken, we may not be able to find a way to survive!"


    Ayufu said.


    "One day is enough!" Yuan Hong said, "Despite your orders, the 100,000 elites of my demon clan will all be under your command!"


    "Asura clan is dealing with the White Tiger Legion on both sides, we are just keeping them in check, we won''t fight them to the death."


    Ayufu said, "The monsters will deal with 50,000 tigers, rip a hole, or swallow them, it''s all up to you, remember, you only have one day! You must take down these 50,000 tigers in one day, take After them, the White Tiger Army is what we eat, without the White Tiger Army, Lu Xiufu would have won, but the Human Race would have lost!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Yuan Hong''s eyes showed a hideous smile, and he turned serious: "It doesn''t take a day, an hour is enough, my monster clan''s 100,000 guards, if they can''t beat him 50,000 tigers, my Yuan Hong will kill himself here. !"

 Chapter 1345

    Ayufu divided Shura''s blood servants, each with fifty thousand, to contain the White Tiger Legion on both wings.


    Yuan Hong had no hope for the 100,000 guards of the monster clan. He knew that since Lu Xiufu dared to put 50,000 tigers here, it must be the hardest bone. can rest assured.


    The situation on the battlefield is sometimes not determined by the will of the coach. What the coach can do is to make the most favorable judgment for his situation within his own plan.


    Yuan Hong led the 100,000 Monster Race Guards, among which there were more than 40,000 Monster Race frontier troops. These were considered to be the essence of the Monster Race''s frontier troops in the human frontier.


    He sent scouts along the way to test the human race, but sometimes the decisive battle is not a battle between the two sides who have set up a battle.


    Yuan Hong was a hundred miles away from the third floor when he encountered a surprise attack from Hu Ben. A group of human warriors in black-yellow armor suddenly rushed out of the mountain. .


    Shi Yan was a veteran of the Tiger Guard, and he was naturally capable of becoming a general in the mountains.


    However, after the previous battle, the demon clan was already psychologically prepared, and this was the most elite guard of the demon clan.


    Therefore, after the mountain launched a surprise attack, the demon clan responded quickly, and even without Yuan Hong''s too much knowledge, they blocked the impact of the mountain.


    Although Yamabe is well-equipped, he is better at defense, which is of course compared with the fire department and the thunder department.


    However, when they collided with the Monster Race Guards, they realized that this was far more difficult than the enemies they had fought against before.


    The soldiers of the Monster Race Guards are also well-equipped, but unlike the Seven Divisions, they are all armored.


    The two sides were fighting together, and Yuan Hong did not press all the people on the horse, because the opponent had not done his best.


    Sure enough, just after Yamabe and the Monster Race Guards stalemate for a period of time, another group of people was killed from their right flank.


    This is Zhao Fan from the Jinbei. The golden armor of the gods caused some confusion in the demon clan. This golden torrent made them feel like they encountered the golden armor of the god clan!


    However, they quickly adjusted. The divine talent of the human race was smaller than that of the god race, and it was not as shocking as the god race.


    However, the impact of the Jinbei still caused a lot of trouble to the Monster Race Guards.


    Yuan Hong was not in a hurry, but listened to the lieutenant general and ordered the 20,000 guards guarding the left wing to be pressed up.


    20,000 against 10,000, he has enough confidence that the monster warriors under his hands are absolutely impossible to lose.


    After the battle for half an hour, Jinbu and the 20,000 soldiers of the Monster Race Guards were deadlocked together, and the sound of fighting between the two sides resounded over Buzhou Mountain.


    Yuan Hong listened to the report from the battlefield and said to himself, "Where are the two Huo Lei series? Why haven''t they come out yet? Didn''t they say that the Huo Lei series are the strongest?"


    The voice just fell, and suddenly there was a sound of wind coming from a distance. The monsters looked at the air and saw tens of thousands of human warriors wearing cyan armors, killing them, the wind howled.


    But this is not the most terrifying thing. The terrifying thing is that, along with the sound of the wind, it is the thunder that resounds. When I see a group of warriors in silver-white battle armor coming out.


    In the demon clan camp, there was finally a commotion, and the wind was blowing! Thunder!


    The coercion of the wind is accompanied by the roar of the thunder, but the thunder is the terrifying one. The torrent is like the hammer of Thor, it will pierce through their camp and break them.


    "Is this the Raibu?"


    Yuan Hong put away the pride in his heart, and so did his lieutenants.


    Although they have never competed with Lei Bu, the reputation of Lei Bu has already spread to the frontier army of the demon clan, and they naturally know it.


    "Sure enough." Yuan Hong took a long breath.


    "His Royal Highness, my subordinates suggested that 10,000 deal with Feng Bu and 30,000 deal with Lei Bu, completely dividing the battlefield so that they can''t care for each other."


    said the lieutenant.


    "Yes." Yuan Hong nodded.


    Immediately, 40,000 horses were divided, 30,000 of them, to block the attack of the Leibu, and 10,000 to block the attack of the wind.


    The four divisions were divided by the demon clan, and no one could support the other party. Except for the wind division, the other three divisions faced the demon clan that was twice as large as their own.


    Therefore, everyone knows that this battle will be fought for a long time. It will be a war of attrition and a protracted war. Whoever can persevere to the end will be the winner.


    For Hu Ben, their only advantage is that they only need to persevere for one day, and as long as they persevere for one day, the reinforcements at the foot of the mountain will arrive.


    At that time, the entire pocket will be closed in bursts, and they are the rope that binds the pocket, and the demon clan must be locked here.


    "Our people are divided. If this goes on, we will face double the number of enemies, and our casualties will be very heavy!"


    On the mountain, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi stood together. The two were the head coaches of the Five Tigers, and it was Zhou Chong who spoke.


    "no way."


    Zhuge Qi said, "We only have 50,000 people, and the demon clan and the Shura clan are not stupid. If we can''t make a surprise attack, we can only deal with it head-on, and eventually we will be divided. Moreover, the most elite of these 100,000 guards should be It''s the last twenty thousand."


    "Um!"


    Zhou Chong''s expression changed, "Ape Demon Department!"


    The Demon Clan''s Ape and Demon Division is the best at fighting, and the leader among them is the Battle God Ape. If all these two thousand are Battle God Ape, then they have no chance of winning at all.


    The fire department and the thunder department go together, there may still be some opportunities, fortunately, these are ape demons, not war god apes.


    But even if they were ape demons, Zhou Chong knew how powerful they were. Among the nine major divisions of the demon clan, the ape demon division had always been the most powerful tribe.


    After all, how could the battle strength of a tribe that has had several generations of demon emperors be low?


    "The fire department is 10,000 against the ape and demon department''s 20,000. I''m afraid... this battle is won, and the fire department will be rebuilt!"


    Zhuge Qi sighed.


    "Can''t you think of a way?" Zhou Chong asked, "If the White Tiger Army can..."


    "They are already fighting hard against 100,000 elites of the Asura tribe. You have to know what the talent of the Asura tribe is. The more people die, the stronger the combat power will be."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Although the White Tiger Legion is also elite, they don''t have enough Dao weapons and armors, and they have less medicinal pills than ours. It would be nice to fight against the Asura tribe on this mountain!"


    Zhou Chong was speechless.


    "However, we can''t do nothing."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Let me pass on my general, Feng Bu left the battlefield, immediately approached Lei Bu, joined forces with Lei Bu, and fought each other, which is not good for us!"


    Not long after, Feng Wugui received Zhuge Qi''s order. Facing the 10,000 demon clan guards, Feng Bu was not struggling.


    In addition, Feng Bu''s cultivation is all wind spirit power, which can be called the fastest among the seven departments. Following Feng Wuhui, he said, "The wind is tight, crap!"


    Kazebe immediately left the battlefield with the demon clan.


    Yuan Hong saw the changes on the battlefield almost immediately, and the lieutenant said: "The Wind Department should be reconciling with the Lei Department. If Feng Lei merges, 40,000 to 20,000, I am afraid that the combat power will be far greater than before."


    "Stop them!" Yuan Hong said with a cold face.


    However, they soon discovered that the 10,000 guards that the monsters dealt with Kazubu couldn''t catch up with Kazubu.


    Feng Wuhui took Feng Bu''s troops, cut in from the side, and killed the 30,000 monster guards who dealt with Lei Bu, and was caught off guard.

 Chapter 1346

    Yuan Hong couldn''t hold back immediately, and said: "The headquarters ten thousand ape demons, immediately rushed to help!"


    However, several lieutenants said in unison: "The strongest fire department has not yet appeared. If the elite of the headquarters is used, how should the fire department cut in?"


    "The evolution of the human race is actually just hoping to open a gap, and the troops of the headquarters cannot move, Your Highness!"


    Only then did Yuan Hong calm down.


    After the two rounds of Fenglei, the 30,000 monsters who attacked Leibu, although they were a little too late to rub their hands, quickly blocked the attack of Fenglei.


    After Lei Bu''s pressure was relieved, he showed a stronger combat power than before, but the demon clan were also elites, so how could Lei Bu be pushed over.


    The soldiers on the battlefield are all veterans of the Monster Race. They have never seen such a powerful Human Race, but they know how to deal with these Human Races.


    However, they still underestimated the power of Lei Bu. Gao Chenyun held the Thor hammer and took the lead. With her cultivation at the peak of the heavenly realm, and the blessing of the source of thunder spirit power, her body was bathed in thunder light, and she was like a god of thunder.


    The terrifying Lei Wei made the soldiers of the demon clan all hairy, and accompanied Gao Chenyun to break in, and the defense line of the demon clan collapsed in an instant.


    But at the moment of this collapse, the demon clan behind organized a defense. The demon clan on the two wings immediately began to cut off the Leibu warriors behind to prevent the gap from being enlarged. They wanted to separate Gao Chenyun, who rushed into the formation, from the Leibu soldiers. .


    However, they underestimated the soldiers of the Thunder Department.


    Although it is said that it is a very dangerous thing for the main general to charge on the battlefield, once the main general is beheaded, the army will collapse instantly.


    However, Hu Ben is different. The seven divisions have such a tradition. With the impact of the main general, the Lei division immediately boosted morale.


    "Boom"


    The sound of slaughter was like a thunderous roar, and the Leibu troops, along with the gap, immediately rushed into the camp of the demon clan.


    Although the demon clan did not slough off a thousand miles, the gap was torn apart, and the demon power and spiritual power were intertwined, emitting colorful rays of light.


    Kazumi and Leibu will finally be together.


    The spiritual power of the wind and the thunder are intertwined, forming a unique complement. The cutting of the wind and the destruction of the thunder have dealt a huge blow to the demon clan. At this moment, the demon clan lost thousands of soldiers and injured them. There are many.


    However, just when Yuan Hong thought that Feng Bu and Lei Bu would unite and attack together, something strange happened.


    Kazumo and Leibu crossed, Leibu killed in the direction of Kaebu, and Kaze killed in the direction of Leibu, and the two sides were deadlocked for half a moment.


    Under the cover of Leibu, Kazubu suddenly burst out from the 30,000 monsters, and Leibu also burst out from the 30,000 monster warriors, facing the one who had previously fought against Kazuya. Wan Yao clan.


    Yuan Hong was dumbfounded. The soldiers under him responded very quickly because they knew that something was wrong.


    But now there are two choices, either to pursue Kabubu, or join forces with the 10,000 soldiers who came to surround the Leibu, with 40,000 elites, and 10,000 to kill the Leibu!


    In the end, they made a decision to combine 40,000 people and 10,000 people from the Thunder Slayer Department, because the threat from the Thunder Department was much greater than that of the Wind Department.


    But Yuan Hong didn''t ignore Feng Bu, but sent the remaining 40,000 monster frontier troops to contain Feng Bu.


    When Gao Chenyun saw the demon clan coming together, she immediately ordered: "Baichi Great Array!"


    This is the formation that Gao Chenyun comprehended in the Thor battle axe. It was passed down from the Thunder Department of the Seventh Army of the Ancient Human Race.


    The 10,000 soldiers of the Thunder Department immediately formed a large formation, like a thunder pool, and the terrifying thunder was fused together.


    Yuan Hong was stunned: "Their spiritual power can be... shared, what kind of military formation is this!"


    When the warriors of the demon clan went up, they found that they were not facing one Leibu warrior, but the combined force of ten thousand Leibu warriors.


    No matter which point it came from, it didn''t have any effect on this great formation. Instead, it was the terrifying Lei Wei who couldn''t get them wrong.


    Many demon warriors who didn''t know the severity rushed over and were directly smashed into ashes by the thunder, but they were really one step ahead of the thunder, and they vanished into ashes.


    The elites of the 40,000 demon clan had no choice but to face the 10,000 Leibu.


    At this moment, Yuan Hong and the generals of the Yaozu knew that the Lei Bu not only attacked fiercely, but their defense was better than attack.


    The little scorn in his heart has completely disappeared. These Leibu warriors can even compete with the ape demon warriors under him.


    However, what made him more uncomfortable was not the 40,000 warriors who couldn''t bite the Thunder Department, but the Wind Department who was like a shit stick.


    He originally wanted to use 40,000 frontier troops to trap Fengbu, but he was terribly wrong.


    Even 10,000 elites can''t be trapped, how can these 40,000 frontier troops be trapped? Kazebu''s Heavenly God Armor has a blessing.


    The 40,000 frontier troops can only eat ashes behind the wind!


    Feng Wuhui let out an angry roar, and cut into the 20,000 demon clans on the right wing besieging the mountain.


    Shi Yan is self-aware and knows that Shanbu is incomparable to Leibu, so when facing 20,000 elites from the demon clan, he appears more stable.


    However, when he saw Kazumo coming, Shi Yan was ready and immediately started to attack with all his strength.


    The demon army, which was originally going to split up to deal with Kazubu, was restrained and could only split less than 5,000 soldiers to deal with Kazubu.


    Under this impact, it is conceivable!


    Yuan Hong''s face was ashen. When the 40,000 frontier troops arrived to support him, he found that the mountain had escaped the siege of 20,000 elites.


    Although these 40,000 frontier troops are considered the true essence of the frontier troops, but in the face of the fully armed and Taoist mountain, although they formed a formation, they were defeated in one blow!


    The 40,000 frontier troops were cut like vegetables by the mountains, and the cut heads rolled and the blood flowed into rivers...


    At this time, the Wind Department did not unite with the Mountain Department to deal with these frontier troops, but directly circled and killed the monsters who besieged the Lei Department.


    Shanbu was inside, and in the frontier army, they killed seven in and seven out, and blocked the 20,000 monsters who had besieged them before, and they were deadlocked again.


    Feng Bu, however, had already killed the demon clan outside the Thunder Pond, like a gust of wind passing by, taking away a lot of heads, followed by killing Jin Bu on the left wing, joining forces with Jin Bu, and divided 20,000 demon clan elites into separate parts. come on...


    In the two stone cities, the monsters suffered heavy losses. Yuan Hong felt that behind these human troops, there seemed to be an invisible big hand commanding them.


    But Yuan Hong never moved the 20,000 ape demons around him, and now he is only facing the four divisions. If the strongest fire division appears, he will have no one to use.


    But at this moment, Yuan Hong already knew that he might not be able to defeat these human races by himself. His previous arrogance was completely withdrawn after being slapped in the face by Fengleishanjin.


    "Immediately inform Commander Ah Yufu of the situation here and ask him to find a way!" Yuan Hong said.


    The generals under him have no way to cut the wind, because it is too slippery to catch up with others.


    The only 40,000 frontier troops that could be counted on were killed by the mountain and seven in and seven out, and they were already crushed.


    No matter how bad the mountain is, it is also one of the tigers. It is far stronger than the Shicheng army at the foot of the mountain, and it is not something they can resist.


    What Yuan Hong didn''t expect was that Ayufu didn''t send anyone here, he came in person.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Ayufu looked up at the mountain and said, "Do you know who the coach on the opposite side is?"


    "I don''t know, how could I possibly know who the coach opposite is!" Yuan Hong said.


    "The seven parts of the tiger and the ben are like the fingers of an arm, with a famous general, unless there are more than ten times the number of men and horses, otherwise, there will be no one to stop!"


    Ayufu said, "This is definitely a master who is very good at arranging troops. You are not wronged when you lose to him!"

 Chapter 1347

    As soon as Ayufu got the news, he handed over the command of the Shura tribe to his lieutenant, who was also brought from the battlefield of the Protoss and the Wu tribe.


    He has already formulated a strategy to deal with the White Tiger Army, and he is not ready to fight against the White Tiger Army, nor is he entangled with them.


    As long as they don''t make big mistakes, the 100,000 elites are the exhausted White Tiger Legion and cannot be shaken.


    However, if Yuan Hong loses here, he will lose the whole game. When he came here and saw the situation on the entire battlefield, he was sure that his judgment was correct.


    Hu Ben was far more terrifying than the Shicheng army they encountered at the foot of the mountain.


    Their execution power can even be said to be twice that of the Shicheng army, and they are stronger than the elites of the demon clan.


    But he knows that this game has not been lost, and he still has enough time to reverse the current situation.


    The opponent''s coach obviously wanted to delay the time, but Ayufu didn''t give him this chance.


    When Yuan Hong handed over the command of the army to him, Ayufu immediately mobilized the 20,000 ape demons around him to deal with the Leibu who set up the Thunder Pond formation.


    Sure enough, seeing the ape demon moving, Zhuge Qi immediately became vigilant, but he did not mobilize the wind department, but still implemented the previous strategy of the person.


    "It''s not that easy to seduce me!"


    Zhuge Qi''s eyes showed a bit of excitement.


    Zhuge Qi didn''t change his strategy, so Ayufu''s face showed a smile: "It''s true, but if you really think that I''m just seducing you, then you''re wrong!"


    The Ape Demon joined the sequence of besieging the Thunder Pond. When the Ape Demon joined, the pressure on the Thunder Department increased.


    20,000 ape demons, but the warriors of the ape demon tribe''s headquarters, it can even be said that their strength far exceeds that of the Leibu warriors.


    If it wasn''t for the great formation''s blocking, I''m afraid the Thunder Department would have collapsed.


    Gao Chenyun knew that the key to this battle was not hers, but she knew that if she collapsed, it would have a huge impact on the entire situation.


    Zhuge Qi frowned when he saw that the ape demon actually joined the battle against Leibu.


    But he didn''t let Kabubu come back, but used Kabubu to continue to attack the monsters who dealt with Jinbe and Yamabe.


    Feng Wuhui knew how bad the situation was at the moment, and he could also understand Zhuge Qi''s intention, which was to let him open up the situation.


    When Ayufu saw Zhuge Qi, he didn''t even move. His face finally turned bad. Although Lei Bu suffered heavy losses, the great formation was shaken.


    However, the Leibu warriors were far more tenacious than he imagined. The greater the pressure, the stronger their belief in fighting.


    However, on Kabubu''s side, it caused huge damage to the remaining 40,000 elites of the demon clan, especially the elites who dealt with the mountain, who had already suffered five or six thousand casualties.


    If this continues, it is only a matter of time before the 20,000 elites are defeated.


    Ayufu knew that the opponent''s coach was fighting with him for time. If Shanbu defeated the 20,000 elites, Kazubu and Shanbu could free up their hands to form a joint attack with Leibu!


    Ayufu naturally knows that the best way now is to eat the Thunder Department.


    However, in terms of time, the demon clan will slow down the human clan by one shot, and this time difference may determine the outcome of the entire battlefield.


    Moreover, the strongest fire department has not appeared so far. It is conceivable how much pressure this brings to them.


    In desperation, Ayufu finally gave up the idea of ??annihilating the Lei Bu, but he divided 10,000 of the ape demons to deal with the Jin Bu, and the remaining 10,000 were divided to block the Feng Bu.


    The pressure on Lei Bu was relieved, but Jin Bu was in danger.


    This battle lasted for a long time, but the battle between Zhuge Qi and Ayufu was mutually exclusive.


    However, the people of the five divisions are ultimately at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Zhuge Qi knows that if they continue to consume them like this, they are afraid that they will be consumed to death before the reinforcements arrive.


    In the end, Zhuge Qi gave an order and withdrew from the battlefield under alternate cover.


    He didn''t know that when he feinted a shot but withdrew from the battlefield, Ayufu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because half a day has passed, and if they fight another half day, although they can annihilate these 50,000 people, they still have to stay here.


    "They withdrew, do you want to pursue them?" Yuan Hong''s face finally relaxed.


    "No, they didn''t really evacuate, they were just waiting for us on the mountain!" Ayufu smiled wryly.


    "Then are we going up the mountain?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "Naturally, we have to go up the mountain, but I know that the terrain at the junction is very steep, there is only one smooth road, and we have lost 10% of our elite now."


    Ayufu said solemnly, "So, we must concentrate our efforts to deal with the enemies on this road. If I guess correctly, this road is the strongest fire department, waiting for us."


    "Fire Department!" Yuan Hong began to worry.


    His previous self-confidence was completely consumed in this battle. The strength of Leibu, the speed of Kaze, and the strong fighting strength of Yamabe and Jinbe made his image of the entire human race completely changed. This is not a swarm of ants.


    This is a group, if you underestimate them, you will eat their devils!


    "I will call out 40,000 elites from the Shura clan and come to contain the four divisions. You lead 90,000 elites to attack Huanglong and destroy the fire division. Remember, we only have half a day to extinguish the fire division, and the situation will change immediately. Spearhead, come to the Mine Suppression Department, when the time comes, the situation will be in our hands!"


    Ayufu said.


    "Forty thousand, doesn''t that mean that there can only be thirty thousand elites on one side to fight against the White Tiger Army?" Yuan Hong said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, the White Tiger Legion fought a battle at the foot of the mountain, and then came galloping, exhausted, and the equipment is not well-equipped, my Asura tribe''s 60,000 elites can still be stopped!"


    Ayufu thought to the bottom of his heart that if he had withdrawn earlier, it might not have been the current situation.


    With the strength at that time, they could completely occupy Shicheng and wait for support from their own clan, but now it is too late, 200,000 elites, if they are trapped in Shicheng, surrounded by the White Tiger Legion, and waiting for the Shicheng army to come, it will be a dead end.


    Terran armies are good at defending cities, but they are better at attacking cities.


    Ayufu didn''t follow Yuan Hong up the mountain, because he still had to dispatch the 40,000 elites to block the four Hu Ben!


    This time, he made a lot of money. Although he wanted the Asura tribe''s army to go to the fire extinguishing department on this road, he knew that Yuan Hong would definitely not be willing to do so.


    "Ninety thousand elites, if they can''t win a fire department, then... it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Ayufu thought in his heart.


    Tang Tianjun had been waiting on this long pass for a long time. He was tired of listening to the sound of fighting under the mountain.


    But he knew that he had a military order, and he must not act rashly. This place is also the only way to the third floor.


    Of course, this is the road that the army will pass through after all, and the rest of the place is not suitable for a large group.


    Therefore, the final path for the alien race to take must be this one.


    Tang Tianjun knew that this would be a deadly battle, but when the scouts came to tell him that nearly 100,000 elites from the demon clan were coming, he was a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 1348

    Perhaps the warrior in his hand was nearly nine times that of the opponent. Yuan Hong gradually relaxed, but he did not underestimate the enemy in front of him.


    The fiery red armor, like the raging flames burning on the ground, made the demon warriors feel a little uneasy in their hearts.


    They have already seen the strength of the four Tiger Ben, even if they are the guards of the monster clan, at this moment they dare not underestimate the human clan.


    Not to mention, the 10,000 people in front of you are the famous Fire Department. It is said that most of the warriors here are descendants of the Futian Clan.


    Yuan Hong was not too long-winded, nor did he step forward to ridicule. He just let his army repair for a while, and then issued the order to attack.


    Time is life, and it also determines the victory or defeat of this battle.


    His previous arrogance had long since disappeared because of the continuous blows, and he even had admiration for Ayufu.


    If it wasn''t for Ayufu, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the trap of the human race long ago and could not extricate himself.


    "kill!"


    With an icy command, the elite of the demon clan pressed towards the fire department, and the canyon was silent, only the sound of the demon clan advancing.


    The overwhelming monster race, like a flood, poured into the canyon, as if to destroy everything in the canyon.


    Tang Tianjun''s only advantage seems to be that he is standing at a higher place, and seeing the demon clan charging over, the demon power radiates past.


    His expression gradually became colder, and a mark between his eyebrows shone with purple light!


    "Purple fire never goes out!"


    Tang Tianjun slowly raised the knife.


    "The spirit of war is endless!" The Fire Warriors shouted in unison.


    "kill!"


    Tang Tianjun waved the knife, said softly, and then rushed down first.


    If it were any normal person with only 10,000 people, facing an enemy nine times his size, he would not choose to confront him head-on. Instead, he should choose to occupy favorable terrain and form a defensive formation.


    However, Tang Tianjun didn''t do this, and neither would his Huobu men, because the Huobu''s defense was just an offense!


    The fire department rushed down from higher in the canyon, like a torrent, but it was a torrent of flames.


    Yuan Hong was dumbfounded, and the monster warriors under his hands also showed surprise. They obviously did not expect that these human races would not defend on the spot, waiting for their work, but facing them.


    On the battlefield, there was a moment of silence, and then it was broken in an instant. The fire department and the demon clan collided together, like the collision of two torrents, and like two knives, slashing together!


    The most tragic spark erupted.


    The people of the Fire Department are far less than the Monster Race. It''s like a giant confrontation with a child. Unfortunately, the Fire Department is the child, and the Monster Race is the giant!


    Everyone took it for granted that they would definitely hang and beat that child!


    However, the result did not develop in a normal logic. I saw flames burning through the long canyon, instantly destroying the formation of the demon frontier!


    Moreover, this striker is either from another clan, or the ape demon warrior of Yuan Hong''s headquarters.


    Crash in one hit! There is no suspense, the soldiers of the fire department, their eyes are blood red, there is no other thought, only murderous!


    The collapse of the forward immediately affected the impact of the soldiers behind, but the ape demon elites in the headquarters were not so easily defeated.


    The demon warriors behind them formed a formation in an instant and fought with the killed human warriors.


    The advantage of numbers allowed them to instantly surround the fire department on both sides. The lieutenant general of the ape demon headquarters also charged with people, trying to interrupt the attack of the fire department and split them into two pieces!


    However, they still underestimated these human race warriors. Although they were charging, they did not underestimate the enemy attacking from both flanks.


    Their line of defense, like a city wall, is unstoppable!


    Under the hard battle, the demon clan did not seek any benefits, but was forced to retreat by the fire department!


    Although the speed is very slow, the momentum of the entire attack of the demon clan has been blocked. The demon clan warriors, especially the ape demon warriors, they found that the human race warriors in front of them looked very simple and honest, but when they fought, every one of them was Ruthless!


    In their small bodies, a power that does not fit their realm and stature erupts.


    The first charge is over!


    The fire department did not pursue, and after seeing the demon clan retreat, they immediately returned to their original positions.


    Yuan Hong was dumbfounded when he looked at the demon warriors he had defeated.


    They didn''t even understand how they lost, this is the opponent''s nine times advantage, and both sides are elites!


    If it wasn''t for the previous battle with the four divisions and verified each other''s combat effectiveness, they would even doubt whether they brought a group of rabble.


    If it was changed before, Yuan Hong would be furious, and he would have to kill a few generals first!


    But at this moment, he is extremely calm, because he knows that it is not that his fighters are not strong enough, but that the fighters of the opponent are stronger than his fighters!


    10,000 elites, facing the 90,000 elites of the demon clan, they dared to rush down, but it is not just courage that can be said!


    That is a kind of absolute confidence built up on the battlefield. These human races do not look down on them, they look down on all the enemies on the battlefield.


    But while they despised the enemy, they fought with the strongest force.


    Yuan Hong clenched his fists tightly, and the people under him were trembling and afraid to look at him, because they all knew Yuan Hong''s temper.


    This prince, His Royal Highness, might catch two unlucky ones and kill them directly to boost morale!


    However, only they knew how terrifying these human races were. From the very beginning, they were sent away without fear of death.


    There has never been a defensive move, but the injury is exchanged for injury. The opponent''s armor, even if it is stabbed, will also be injured.


    However, their injuries were more serious, and the sudden impact of the other party made them unable to react in time, and psychologically they were on the disadvantaged side.


    But they didn''t expect that Yuan Hong didn''t pull the two hapless guys out to hack and kill, and he didn''t even blame him.


    He glanced at everyone and said: "You, but the elites of my demon clan, the ones who lead the battle are the warriors of my ape and demon headquarters. I know that the opponent is very strong, and I take back my previous disdain for the human clan, but... No matter how strong We have 90,000 warriors, but these 90,000 warriors are all elites of various races, and they are all warriors who fought on the battlefield. If you lose to the human race, do you still have the face to go back alive?"


    After the demon warriors heard it, they all raised their heads, their eyes full of surprise, but also anger!


    Yes, if the human race is defeated, and it is a 90,000-10,000 defeat, let alone them, I am afraid that the entire demon race will cast a huge shadow on the human race because of this battle!


    After all, it is not that the human race has not beaten the demon race.


    Seeing them burning with anger, Yuan Hong knew that his words had achieved the effect. He pointed to the fire department in the distance and said, "If there is anger, release it at them and destroy them!"


    The army of the demon clan regrouped and charged again.


    Tang Tianjun glanced at them, knowing that this time the charge would be more violent than the last time.


    However, his face was full of excitement, and the faces of the warriors around him were also full of excitement.


    Only when they meet a powerful opponent will their faces show such excitement, and the blood in their bodies for fighting will burn.


    "kill!"


    Tang Tianjun said calmly.


    The fire department launched a charge again, the demon clan is stronger than the last time, but the fire department is also stronger than the last time!

 Chapter 1349

    This time, Yuan Hong did not sit behind the command.


    Because he knew that the 100,000 people under his hands did not actually need him to direct, and the opponents did not engage in any conspiracy.


    This is a head-to-head matchup!


    The opponent''s leader takes the lead in charging, boosting the opponent''s morale. If he hides behind, there will inevitably be a gap in the warrior''s heart.


    Yuan Hong took the lead in the charge, and it really boosted the morale of the demon clan. This was something he didn''t expect, and he felt a little more in his heart to defeat the human clan.


    This battle, the sooner it ends, the better. As long as the Ten Thousand Fire Human Race is destroyed, and then help Ayufu to deal with the remaining human race, it will be much simpler.


    At that time, the whole situation will be in their hands, and it is not impossible to pull back another city.


    Before the two sides collided, the huge torrent formed by the demon power collided with the huge torrent formed by the fire spirit power on the human race.


    With a "Boom" sound, a huge wave of air rose into the sky, and the surrounding mountain walls trembled slightly.


    Yuan Hong is a half-step Emperor Realm powerhouse, one-on-one, he thinks he is not worthy of anyone, but he did not expect that the power of the collision of this air wave made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    The world cannot be unfolded at all, and once the world is unfolded, it will collapse instantly!


    Looking at the surrounding monster generals, it is obvious that the situation is not better than him. Some warriors were directly overturned and killed in mid-air.


    He originally thought that the warriors of the human race would suffer more damage than the warriors of the monster race, but when he looked at the human race, he found that the formation of the human race was not scattered at all, but on their side, it was slightly scattered.


    Yuan Hong finally understood why the first charge, although the number of humans was smaller than them, was able to gain the upper hand.


    In the first wave of this charge, although the spearhead is the most important, this is not a single fight, but it is like a single fight.


    Whoever loses the upper hand in momentum may lose the entire battlefield in the end!


    What is different from fighting alone is that under the charge of such a huge corps of qi and blood, even a half-step Emperor Realm cannot change the situation of the entire battlefield.


    Unless his army is full of powerhouses in the half-step emperor realm, or all of them are powerhouses in the heaven realm.


    But obviously, this is unrealistic. There are many heavenly realms in his army, and there are even half-step emperor realms like him, but these half-step emperor realms can only be a spearhead at most.


    The battle between double and reverse, the initial contest is a competition of momentum, whoever fears first will lose momentum!


    At this point, the human race is obviously stronger than the elite of the demon race behind him. Yuan Hong finally understands that the army in front of him is not the first in strength, but in terms of momentum, it is probably better than any army of any clan, even More than the witches and gods!


    However, Yuan Hong did not retreat. He suppressed the feeling of suffocation and rushed forward. With this charge, the ape demon warriors around him immediately boosted their morale!


    However, what Yuan Hong could not have imagined was that when the armies of the two sides collided, he felt like his body was about to collapse.


    After the immortal weapon, water, fire, and air stick in his hand collided with the hatchet knife in the opponent''s hand, he almost lost his hand, and his body seemed to hit a wall made of divine materials.


    Before he could recover, there was a sound of fighting around him, swords clashed, gold and iron were intertwined, and his eardrums throbbed.


    This is why he is very powerful. In the half-step emperor realm, if you change to some realm, or even a strong person in the heaven realm, just enter the battlefield and conduct such a duel, even if you are not crushed, you will be scared. .


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Yuan Hong roared, his eyes were red, and the blood in his body was boiling. This was the emotion that fear and confusion brought him.


    As a genius, the prince of the demon race, his greatest advantage is that he is easier to adapt to the battlefield than those around him.


    It is easier to adapt to this high-intensity fight!


    He hit the human race warrior with a stick of water and fire, and one human race warrior was smashed into the air and landed on the human race warrior''s Taoist weapon. The Taoist weapon was directly cracked by him with a stick!


    charge!


    Everyone is charging, the monsters are charging, and the humans are charging. Yuan Hong thought that the humans would be afraid when he was attacked.


    But he soon discovered that the human race did not, even if he tore the formation of the human race, the human race would soon fill it up, their eyes were red, like a madman.


    The sound of roaring, the sound of gold and iron slamming, the sound of the knife cutting into the flesh, the sound of slicing on the bone, the sound of cutting the body in half, intertwined.


    The chaotic scene has made people forget the fear of charging, the warriors of the monster race are fighting, and the warriors of the human race are also fighting.


    However, Yuan Hong discovered that there were only 10,000 human warriors, but it seemed like they couldn''t kill them all. They rushed up frantically and filled the vacancies.


    Their formations were not scattered from beginning to end. Step by step, they stepped on the blood, on the corpses of their comrades in arms, on the corpses of the demon clan, and forced the demon clan from a height step by step!


    Every footprint will bring a death, every step forward, someone will fall to the ground.


    But they don''t know what is supporting them and keep moving forward. Their purpose is only to move forward. Even if they die, they must move forward.


    This terrifying will made Yuan Hong shudder.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis hit, and the strong fighting instinct of the fighting god ape drove him to fight back.


    "Chong"


    A hatchet fell on his fire and water stick, and he could see the face of this human warrior. This human warrior, like most human warriors here, had a simple and honest face.


    However, they killed the demon clan, and the fight was even more vicious than the Shura he encountered.


    He remembers this face, this is the commander of the other party, this is a young face, he vaguely remembers that this person seems to be surnamed Tang, he is a descendant of the human race Futian!


    Futian!


    Yuan Hong remembered the legend, and remembered that in the ancient years, the battle of the human race to establish a clan was a part of the Futian clan, which blocked the attack of the Wu clan.


    Only in exchange was the battle of Muye in which the human race defeated the allied forces of the gods, monsters, and Shura tribes!


    It is said that the people of the Futian clan defeated the Wu clan in that contest with the Wu clan. It was a positive contest without any conspiracy.


    Yuan Hong suddenly understood that this legend was true. In the original situation, the Futian Clan knew that only a head-to-head contest would be able to hold back the Wu clan.


    Because the Witch Race doesn''t like that kind of conspiracy and calculated battles, what they are looking forward to is a dignified, upright, blood-for-blood, fist-to-fist battle!


    The Futian Clan did what they wished, and even the Wu Clan, which even the Protoss could not defeat head-on, was defeated by the Futian Clan.


    Since then, the Futian bloodline has spread in the Great Desolate Continent, and it is the bloodline that is best at fighting between heaven and earth.


    The Battle God Ape was dissatisfied, and Yuan Hong was also dissatisfied. Facing the human race coach in front of him, there was no hatred in his eyes, but a sense of mission!


    If he wants to win, only the Battle God Ape can be called the strongest fighting bloodline in this world.


    Yuan Hong held the fire and water stick and went up to meet them again. The two fought together and instantly became the focus of the battlefield.

 Chapter 1350

    After dozens of rounds of confrontation, Yuan Hong finally had a trace of confidence in his eyes. This human warrior was weaker than he thought.


    His cultivation base is only in the late stage of the heaven, and he has not even reached the peak. What he relies on is the powerful bloodline, the power that bursts out beyond the limits of the body.


    His fighting style was unheard of by Yuan Hong, the God of War, but the God of War was also the best at fighting, and he quickly adapted to the opponent''s fighting rhythm.


    Yuan Hong thought he was going to win, but he found that he clearly had the advantage, but he couldn''t break through the opponent''s defense, let alone cause him fatal damage.


    After fighting for so long, the two are still evenly matched.


    His advantages cannot be expanded, nor can he produce actual results.


    This person is like the hatchet, he doesn''t know how many holes he has made, but his threats are always lingering.


    Fighting, Yuan Hong suddenly realized that something was wrong. There were fewer and fewer demon warriors around him. Only then did he realize that the formation of the demon race had been pushed down.


    It is not the warriors of the demon clan that collapsed.


    In fact, he took the lead in charging, and he took the lead, which brought great encouragement to the demon clan.


    However, you can''t win!


    They were pushed back step by step by the human race. During the fight, they were constantly pushed down and beheaded. This was a blood contest.


    They are all bleeding, they are all waiting for each other''s collapse, but the human race warriors, it seems that they will never collapse, they don''t care how much blood is shed on the battlefield, they are marching on the corpses of their companions, and they are marching on more monster corpses. .


    Yuan Hong''s spiritual sense was stretched to the limit. He knew that the monster clan warriors under him had already tried their best to fight, and no one collapsed, just because he couldn''t rush forward, he was forced to back off.


    They stepped back, still fighting, trying to regain their position, but they left behind the corpses, but they were unable to regain their own position from the feet of the Terran warriors.


    Because the Terran warriors are more vicious than them.


    Yuan Hong knew that if he didn''t retreat, the ape demon warriors around him would not be able to stop the onslaught of the human race warriors.


    If he dies, the whole demon army will probably collapse immediately. He looked at Tang Tianjun, in addition to surprise, there was awe in his eyes.


    The name of the Futian Clan really lives up to its name!


    The demons finally retreated.


    Tang Tianjun did not order the pursuit, he held the hand of the hatchet, trembling slightly, this was the most difficult battle he had fought since following Ye Tianze.


    They held it, and Tang Tianjun knew that he could only say that he held it. Looking at the retreating demon clan, he knew that the demon clan would come.


    Compared with before, the demon clan is stronger. Tang Tianjun knew that if he hadn''t suppressed the momentum of the demon clan from the beginning, I am afraid that these demon clan would have exerted stronger power than this one just now.


    That is to say, the demon clan has not yet reached the limit, and their strength is only suppressed by the momentum of the fire department. If they wait for them to be released, it will be their own end of the road.


    He should have pursued it, but he didn''t. There are so many demon clansmen, and he occupies the geographical advantage, which is his only advantage now.


    If he rushes to the bottom of the canyon and fights the demon clan on the flat ground, he will lose his momentum advantage.


    Tang Tianjun held the hatchet and ordered the corpse to be collected.


    As long as the brothers who are still alive have a breath, they all need to be rescued, because they will be needed in the next battle.


    Fortunately, they have the best healing pills, fortunately they have the best armors, they have the best weapons, and they still have the gods pills that are useless.


    The Immortal-level Holy Spirit Pill minimized their casualties, but they still lost 2,000 soldiers.


    The remaining soldiers were all wounded, and some could not be saved no matter how they were saved.


    At this moment, they are really looking forward to it. When Mizubu and Kibu are around, if there are two of them behind, the casualties of their soldiers will probably be reduced by half, or even more than half.


    But Tang Tianjun knows that this is an extravagant hope, and the two films have their own tasks.


    The situation on the battlefield made it too late for him to feel distressed. He grabbed this road from Gao Chenyun, Zhao Fan, Feng Wugui, and Shi Yan. It was because this road was a dead end, so he went to grab it.


    He couldn''t bear to watch Gao Chenyun die, he couldn''t bear to watch Feng Wugui die, and he couldn''t bear to watch Zhao Fan and Shi Yan die.


    Then he can only die by himself, which is better than crying when he learns of their death.


    The only thing Tang Tianjun felt guilty about was that he felt sorry for the soldiers around him.


    People''s coaches lead their soldiers to victory, but he leads his soldiers to death.


    But Tang Tianjun also knew that he had to be hard-hearted.


    He stepped back and returned to his original position, but he didn''t dare to look back and look at the rows of neatly arranged corpses.


    Many people''s faces are still very immature, and they have never even tasted personnel. Whenever he sees these young faces, he will take more responsibility from the bottom of his heart.


    The demon clan is also repairing, they were not defeated by this round, they lost their courage to fight.


    The loss of the demon race is far greater than that of the human race. However, the warriors of the demon race are more numerous, and they are all elites. They understand this truth better than anyone else, so they will not give up.


    Tang Tianjun wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    At this time, silence is the best choice. Everyone is silent, taking medicine pills to recover. Tang Tianjun suddenly thought, if the boss is still there.


    In that case, the boss can see that he is fighting, and he can tell him in his heart that the Fire Department did not embarrass him, nor did he embarrass himself.


    Yes, the Fire Department was born to fight the hardest battles.


    Yuan Hong retreated and took a few pills before he recovered. Looking at the soldiers under his hands, he thought they would be afraid.


    But what he saw was resentment and unwillingness... In addition, there was admiration for these human warriors.


    They have encountered the strongest opponents, but they also know that these opponents are not their opponents after all!


    In terms of numbers, they have an absolute advantage. This is the battlefield experience that elite warriors have. They know very well that the human race can''t consume them at all.


    They admire these human race warriors, but on the battlefield, they have to do whatever they can.


    Yuan Hong ordered that after taking the medicinal pill to recover, he attacked again. This time, Yuan Hong put away his previous pride.


    He only now understands that the difference between the battlefield and fighting alone is that success or failure is not a single duel, but many duels.


    If he loses this time, he will come again. If he loses, he will come again. He has enough capital to spend it with the human race. As long as he does not compromise, he only needs to work hard!


    The demon clan was ready to go, and slowly pressed up.


    Tang Tianjun glanced back at the eight thousand warriors behind him, and said, "The purple fire is immortal!"


    "The spirit of war is endless!" The warriors'' eyes were burning with high fighting intent, and no one flinched.


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps that shook the sky, they killed the demon clan.


    "Boom"


    With the sound of the collision, the surrounding mountain walls were cracked by the shock, and the warriors of the demon race and the human race fought together again.


    Yuan Hong and Tang Tianjun did not pass by, they chose the most positive battle.

 Chapter 1351

    Tang Tianjun wanted to kill Yuan Hong very much, and Yuan Hong wanted to kill Tang Tianjun too. Both knew that if they could kill each other, this battle might end.


    However, they soon discovered that no one could kill anyone, and even the result of killing the other party would be even more terrifying.


    Because of their death, the soldiers below will not stop fighting, it will only stimulate more blood!


    The third impact was still the Yaozu being pushed down.


    The blood pooled into a stream, and the flow of "gugu" passed by the foot of the demon clan. The bright red was partly absorbed by the soil, and partly flowed down the mountain.


    Maybe one day, this canyon will bloom the most gorgeous flowers all over the mountains and plains because of the nourishment of these blood.


    But that''s not for them, maybe no one will remember that once here, the demon race and the human race had the strongest duel.


    Yes, this is the strongest duel, and it is not only about victory, but also about the respective dignity of the monsters and humans.


    If the demon clan loses, it will be very miserable. One hundred thousand fights ten thousand, and they are also elites, but if they lose this game, the entire demon clan will fall into the shadow of fear of the human race, unable to extricate themselves.


    If the human race is defeated, the entire Human Emperor Palace will be criticized by the clan. Lu Xiufu is afraid that he will not commit suicide, but it will not be enough to apologize.


    The fall of the human emperor, fighting such a war, and losing so miserably, the power within the human race that fears aliens will inevitably take the opportunity to criticize the emperor''s palace.


    Tang Tianjun knew how heavy his burden was.


    At this moment, the burden was weighing him down a little, and no matter how hard-hearted he was, no matter how hard he couldn''t bear to look at it, his heart still ached.


    The soldiers below did not complain, they seemed to understand, what is the outcome of today, when it came, it was already doomed.


    Fifth charge...


    The fire department repelled the demon clan.


    The sixth charge...


    The fire department repelled the demon clan.


    The seventh charge...


    The human race repelled the demon race.


    When he charged for the eighth time, Tang Tianjun found that there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him, and more and more corpses piled up behind him.


    All the medicinal pills were used up. Many warriors knew that they were going to die. Before dying, they opened the storage ring on their bodies, took out all the medicinal pills inside, and closed their eyes.


    However, the elixir was still used up, and after the Tianshen Pill was used, the body was sore and weak, and the will was exhausted.


    The demon clan still rushed up in groups.


    Tang Tianjun counted and found that there were only a thousand people left beside him.


    10,000 elite soldiers of the Fire Department, 8,000 Futian men, died here, as if someone had cut flesh piece by piece in the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you blame me?"


    Tang Tianjun asked, "I led you to a dead end."


    The soldiers raised their heads and looked at Tang Tianjun''s back.


    One of them said proudly: "General, didn''t you say that our Fire Department was born to bite the toughest bones, kill the strongest enemies, and fight the toughest battles?"


    "General, if you take us to other roads, we will blame you, and we will not rest our eyes when we die."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t dare to look back at those faces, because he knew that someone would fall down soon, and someone would lose their blood soon.


    He thought that he had a hard heart and would not cry for a long time, but the tears still fell from his eyes uncontrollably.


    Following the blood on his face, it mixed together and fell to the ground.


    He held the hatchet in his hand tightly and said, "I''m really going to die, this time I''m really going to die."


    "We are not afraid."


    The soldiers said calmly.


    Death is the cruelest punishment for those old monsters, but for them at this moment, it has become an honor.


    So they are not afraid, they are really not afraid.


    "General, do you have any wine?"


    "Yes, General, you are going to die, so don''t hide it. We know that when you were leaving, the military advisor gave you a jar of drunkenness for a thousand years. It is said that it is 1,800 years old. You can''t eat alone."


    "General, eating alone will cause diarrhea. If you''re afraid that we won''t be able to wield a knife when we''re drunk, then don''t worry, we won''t be drunk."


    Tang Tianjun burst into tears, and he remembered the jar of wine that Zhuge Qi gave him when he left.


    He originally thought that after the victory, everyone would drink this jar of wine together.


    However, if you don''t drink now, you really have no chance to drink. Military discipline is strict, and drinking is not allowed during battle.


    This time, he''s going to break the rules again.


    Tang Tianjun took out the wine, wiped away his tears, and said, "It''s okay to drink, but...you have to promise me one thing!"


    "Hurry up and say it, it''s too late for the demon clan to come up."


    The soldiers urged, as if they were not on the battlefield, as if there were no tens of thousands of monsters in front of them, and they were a little impatient.


    "Among you, the ten youngest people, come out!"


    Everyone looked at it and seemed to understand something, but no one came out.


    One of the veterans kicked out a bloody warrior fiercely, and scolded, "You have only lived for twenty years, aren''t you young?"


    "Fuck your mother, I''m young, but I''m not the youngest."


    Saying that, he pointed to another soldier and said, "He, Erwazi, he is a month younger than me. We were both born from Futian''s family. His mother said, he is a month younger than me."


    The other soldier listened, not only did not advance, but took a step back, pointed at the soldier and shouted: "Little beast, what are you talking about, you still call me brother on weekdays, I came to Buzhou Mountain before you, Will I be younger than you?"


    "Shut up Laozi!"


    Tang Tianjun felt a little irritable.


    Then everyone closed their mouths, but the queue was neat, but no one came out.


    "I want to choose the ten youngest to be the pioneers!" said Tang Tianjun.


    As soon as these words came out, hundreds of young faces immediately came out, all of them seemed not to die, but to have a banquet, their faces full of pride.


    But those veterans did not come out, and they did not envy at all.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianjun glanced at them and said, "You guys, take the storage ring, gather up all the corpses behind you, and go to the military advisor!"


    After listening to these one hundred soldiers, they realized that they had been fooled. The veterans smiled and looked at them with a "Ginger is still old and spicy" expression.


    They hurriedly wanted to enter the queue, but the veterans had already filled their positions.


    The soldiers jumped their feet in a hurry, turned around, and looked at Tang Tianjun, but Tang Tianjun had a cold face.


    The fire department is going to die, but if the fire department really all died here, it would really be over.


    These 100 people are the fire seeds that he stayed to rebuild the fire department. After such a war, they will inevitably become the pillars of the fire department in the future.


    As long as they win, even if they all die, the Fire Department can be rebuilt, and Futian''s battle blood will not be cut off because of this.


    "This is an order!"


    Tang Tianjun glanced at them coldly and said, "Go back and cry for Lao Tzu. If the fire department is gone, Lao Tzu will turn into an evil ghost and haunt you for a lifetime."


    "General, we''re not leaving."


    The faces of the 100 soldiers were full of regret, and tears fell.


    "roll!"


    Tang Tianjun said with a cold face, "If you don''t leave, from today onwards, you will not belong to the Futian clan, and you will not belong to the Fire Department!"


    The young warriors were dumbfounded, but they couldn''t move, and they were finally kicked by Tang Tianjun before turning around to collect the body.

 Chapter 1352

    Tang Tianjun didn''t know that his opponent was much more uncomfortable than him at the moment.


    Yuan Hong''s current mood is hopeless. The only reason why he has not collapsed is that he is still exhausted.


    However, he knows that even if he kills all the remaining 1,000 human races, he still won''t win, he loses, and he loses miserably!


    Ninety thousand elites from the demon clan fought against ten thousand clans. In the end, only thirty thousand remained. He slashed a knife on the human clan, causing them to bleed.


    These human races will gnaw off a piece of meat on them, telling them to always remember the pain when they were bitten off.


    He felt desperate because these human races were like lunatics, as if they could never be defeated. Only death could make them quiet.


    However, on his own side, he has to pay double the casualties.


    Yuan Hong knew that if he continued to fight, he would have to pay at least half of the price to eliminate the remaining thousand.


    Even the elite demon warriors under him had such thoughts, which were a group of invincible opponents.


    Only by fighting to the death with them can we get the final victory.


    However, even if you win, with 100,000 elites and only 15,000 left, how can you deal with the remaining four?


    I am afraid that the battlefield between the four tribes and the Shura tribe will not be inferior to this canyon, and the Asura tribe has only 40,000 elites.


    Forty thousand to forty thousand, if they are as terrifying as the fire department, it is impossible to win.


    The fact is that the strength of the four departments is not much weaker than that of the fire department, especially the thunder department, which he has seen before.


    But Yuan Hong knew that he had to kill all these human races at this moment, because this was the only way to survive.


    He just wants to get through this road and leave here with the rest of his elite.


    He even thought about negotiating with Tang Tianjun, letting them leave here, and selling the Shura and Ayufu directly.


    Yuan Hong admired Ayufu, but in the face of the interests of his own clan, he would not be soft-hearted. As for what the Shura clan would think in the future, he would not care.


    But he knew that Tang Tianjun didn''t give him a chance to negotiate at all. When the eighth charge was launched, the Terran still rushed down from a height as before.


    This makes the warriors of the demon race extremely desperate, but no matter how desperate they are, they will fight.


    The two armies collided again, without the shock of the previous collision.


    In fact, Tang Tianjun had no more than 1,000 people. Except for 100 soldiers, he couldn''t even gather 900 people.


    But even the 900 people who couldn''t get together were still suppressing the 30,000 army of the demon clan. The soldiers who drank alcohol found that the pain on their bodies was relieved.


    But their speed did not decrease. They became more ferocious than before. Some people had their arms cut off, but they subconsciously waved their hands to cut down the demon clan.


    The demon clan who looked at it was stunned for a while, but couldn''t come back to it.


    retreat!


    They were always rushing up, and then pressed back, but Tang Tianjun had too few people, and was finally surrounded by monsters.


    This time, they couldn''t go back, but Tang Tianjun didn''t want to go back either. He could only kill all the way until he couldn''t move the knife with both hands, until the last drop of blood was drained from his body.


    There are fewer and fewer people around, and some fall down and can''t stand up again.


    Yuan Hong finally breathed a sigh of relief. He killed more than 300 people from the Fire Department, but these 300 people from the Fire Department killed more than 3,000 soldiers.


    It''s all life-for-life. In the mouths of these human races, all the shouts are, kill one and not lose, kill two to earn, kill three, then make a big profit.


    This is a bunch of madmen.


    But Yuan Hong''s despair did not turn into collapse in the end, and he was getting closer and closer to victory.


    When he surrounded the remaining five hundred people, the big stone in his heart finally fell, and it was finally over.


    The remaining 20,000 soldiers can no longer die. He doesn''t want to exchange ten more for the other party''s one. This is too bad!


    His elite ape and demon tribe had almost been lost in eight charges. This was the Futian clan, and he experienced the despair of the ancient witch clan.


    Obviously have the advantage, but can''t win.


    "Surrender, I can let you go!" Yuan Hong said.


    These words shocked the demon clan present. With so many soldiers dead, they were finally going to win, so just let them go?


    However, many demon races were about to speak, but they glanced at these ferocious human races, and when they got to their mouths, they swallowed them back!


    Who doesn''t want to die anymore, they have already lost this battle, and they have lost all five of them.


    Killing these 500 more people will not restore the previous losses, but will have to invest more. As for Ayufu''s strategy, with 90,000 people left, there are only 20,000 left, and they are stillborn.


    Perhaps, Ayufu would never have imagined that he took a huge risk to release the demon clan, and even with 90,000 demon clan elites, he could not defeat 10,000 clan warriors.


    Tang Tianjun was slightly startled, but said with a smile: "People live with one breath. When fighting, I rely on this breath. If I really surrender, this breath will also dissipate. It''s gone, won''t it be up to you to slaughter it?"


    Tang Tianjun understands this truth, and the soldiers of the Fire Department also understand that what supports them now is not belief nor will.


    It''s the breath before death.


    Yuan Hong also knew that Tang Tianjun''s spiritual power had been exhausted, but their physical power was not inferior to before.


    It was this breath that supported them.


    If this breath is gone, the demon clan can even easily capture them and bring them back to the demon clan.


    Yuan Hong smiled bitterly, his face turned cold, and said, "If that''s the case, then I will give you the greatest respect and ask you to bury your bones here!"


    Following his order, the demon clan pressed over again.


    Tang Tianjun knew that he was going to die, and he regretted it a little. He thought of his wife and the child who was about to be born.


    I regret not going back to see her, regretting that I fulfilled the responsibility of a father.


    At this moment, he felt a little sad in his heart, but he also thought that if his child was born and knew that his father was in a bloody battle with the demon clan in Buzhou Mountain, killing tens of thousands of elite heroes of the demon clan, maybe he (she) ) Would you be proud of yourself?


    It is said that before death, unbelievable things will be seen.


    Tang Tianjun felt that the scene in front of him was incredible, when he was surrounded by many and only had his last breath left.


    He didn''t see his wife, he didn''t see the imaginary child, he actually saw a dead man.


    "Boss, have you come to pick me up?"


    Tang Tianjun looked into the distance and shouted, he was a little scared at first, but soon he was no longer afraid, and said, "Boss, look, I didn''t disappoint you, although... although I couldn''t kill them, I... didn''t back down. "


    It was a person, a person galloping from the top of the valley, with a face that Tang Tianjun was all too familiar with.


    But he soon discovered that something was wrong. The boss did not respond to him, but just took out a tower, and then from this tower, countless human race powerhouses flew out, these are old monsters from the mountain.


    Yuan Hongcai just breathed a sigh of relief, and when he saw the person coming, the tower, and the strong human race that appeared in the tower, he collapsed directly.


    The elites of the demon clan who persisted for so long also collapsed.

 Chapter 1353

    When the tens of thousands of strong people rushed into the camp of the demon clan, they almost showed a crushing situation.


    Although the five hall masters of Panwang Palace and a group of Supreme Elders are all in Tiannan Kingdom, the monks in Panwang Palace and the Nine-Story Pagoda are the top powerhouses of the human race.


    Moreover, this is not dozens, hundreds, this is tens of thousands.


    The elite of the demon clan was exhausted by the people of the fire department. They thought that killing the fire department would end the war.


    So many human race powerhouses suddenly appear, how can they bear it?


    "Walk!"


    Several lieutenants dragged Yuan Hong and quickly escaped. The war was lost, and it was lost completely.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t realize until now that the scene in front of him was not an illusion, because many of the monks in the nine-story pagoda were familiar.


    After all, he had also practiced in the nine-story tower for a while.


    "That means, boss...you''re not dead?" Tang Tianjun turned to a ghostly expression.


    Ye Tianze came over, raised his hand and gave him a shudder, saying, "How could I die?"


    "Then you..." Tang Tianjun suddenly blushed and complained a little.


    What he meant was very clear, since you are still alive, why didn''t you come earlier, if you came earlier, the fire department would not lose only this few people.


    This was the first time he was dissatisfied with Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t blame him, knowing that he was distressed for his brother, he patted his shoulder and said, "You have grown up."


    He wouldn''t tell Tang Tianjun that he didn''t show up because if he showed up, the war wouldn''t be like this.


    The Black Lotus Sect knows that he is alive, and will definitely come out in full force. The Four Emperors know that he is alive, and they may use the Heaven Punishing Formation to destroy him.


    Even if he is not destroyed, I am afraid they will try their best to pry his mouth open and tell them how they came down from the top of the mountain alive.


    How is Xuan?


    All of these will change the current battle situation. At that time, the human race of Buzhou Mountain will bear the pressure of ten times and one hundred times the alien race.


    When the hand fell on him, Tang Tianjun''s tears couldn''t stop falling: "Boss, I don''t blame you, it''s just..."


    "It''s just that there are some things that you and I can''t help ourselves." Ye Tianze said, "Take a good rest and leave the rest to me."


    Tang Tianjun shook his head and said, "No, I still have the strength to fight."


    The soldiers of the Fire Department were sure that Ye Tianze was still alive, and finally a smile appeared on their faces. They didn''t blame or hold any resentment.


    It''s just like Tang Tianjun, his eyes are boiling with fighting intent.


    They did not stop fighting, but killed the demon clan. The monks in the Nine-Story Pagoda and Panwang Palace were all surprised when they saw this scene. Instead of underestimating these warriors in their hearts, they had a little more respect.


    "He is... he is Ye Tianze... Ye Tianze is not dead!"


    Some monsters recognized Ye Tianze''s appearance.


    He once killed the prince of the demon clan, and is well-known in the demon clan. Even if he has not seen him with his own eyes, many demon clans have seen his portrait.


    His appearance made the already collapsed Monster Race completely lose its fighting spirit. This is a person who went to the top of Buzhou Mountain, but came back alive!


    The moment the demon army was killed, it collapsed and fled in all directions. Unfortunately, the monks in the Nine-story Pagoda and Panwang Palace were best at fighting alone.


    The scattered monsters became their target of hunting.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about these monsters, and he quickly caught up with Yuan Hong.


    When several lieutenants saw Ye Tianze coming, they immediately stopped in front of him and shouted: "His Royal Highness, hurry up, we will stop..."


    Before the words were finished, a huge pressure radiated, and as the world unfolded, they didn''t even have the strength to lift the weapons in their hands.


    "boom boom"


    The huge power rules crushed them into powder, and they couldn''t even let out a scream. Only the thick blood mist proved that they once existed.


    Yuan Hong shuddered, and the more he looked at Ye Tianze, the more familiar he became: "You... Who are you? How can the human race be as strong as you."


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Yuan Hong opened his mouth wide. Yuan Hong, who was still thinking about the first battle, collapsed completely. He kept retreating and said, "You...you...you are not dead? Impossible, even my father and emperor were severely injured in Buzhou Mountain. How could you not be dead, you..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him. With a flash of light in his hand, the Primordial Umbrella appeared and turned into a Qi Tianzhu.


    The appearance of the Qi Tian Stick was accompanied by the boiling of blood in Yuan Hong''s body. He naturally recognized this artifact, which was the supreme artifact of the fighting god ape alien race.


    "The Qi Tian Stick is really in your hands!" Yuan Hong said.


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan Hong turned into a golden giant ape with a thickness of eight feet, waving the water and fire stick in his hand, and called Ye Tianze.


    The mixture of water, fire and spiritual power unfolds the incompatible world of water and fire, and the power is enough to shake the mountains.


    However, Ye Tianze easily broke into his world, tore open the world of water and fire, raised his hand and slapped it, and the stick that he had hit flew out.


    Then, Ye Tianze hit Yuan Hong''s waist heavily with a stick, only to hear "click", Yuan Hong hit the ground heavily, and all the ribs on his waist were shattered.


    He was lying on the ground, and before he had time to get up, he was suppressed by Ye Tianze''s world. At this moment, he knew how terrifying Ye Tianze''s power was!


    This is almost the invincible power under the Emperor Realm, and it is the purest and most domineering power rule.


    Ye Tianze walked up to him, stared into his eyes, and said, "Submit, or die!"


    "Pooh"


    Yuan Hong spat and said coldly, "Do you think only your human race has backbone? Let me tell you, my ape and demon clan, especially the god ape with fighting blood, will never give in!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "At least in the era that I know, your ape and demon clan, the god ape with the blood of fighting, surrendered more than once, but many times, and they were all subdued by me."


    "..." Yuan Hong.


    "You can insult me, but don''t insult my ancestors." Yuan Hong said.


    "You do not believe?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and recorded a jade slip. This jade slip is the memory of his previous life, and there is a picture of fighting with the fighting god ape family.


    He threw the jade slip on the ground and said, "Take a good look, and I will tell you to give up."


    Yuan Hong didn''t believe it at first. After reading it, he completely collapsed. He looked at Ye Tianze with a face full of horror: "You...you...you are...Taiyi!"


    He believed that it was because the picture of the battle was a picture of the battle between the Heavenly Fighting Body and the Battle God Ape, and such a picture could not be faked.


    Yuan Hong suddenly understood why Ye Tianze was able to walk down from Buzhou Mountain alive, and what the Four Emperors couldn''t do didn''t mean Taiyi couldn''t do it.


    He also finally understood why he lost, and the millions of troops were buried here, and he was still a little guilty and unwilling!


    But when he realized that his enemy was the emperor who once made the four clans tremble, he did not have a trace of unwillingness, but only despair.


    "I won''t kill you." Ye Tianze said, "As long as you surrender willingly, I will let you go back to the demon clan."


    "Why?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "I want you to become the demon emperor." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t rush to reject me, because, if you don''t become the demon emperor, the demon master will help the Hu bandits to become the demon emperor."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will go back and reveal your identity to the public?"


    Yuan Hong asked.


    "Will anyone believe it?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "No, there are people who believe that, what do you think the demon clan will react to? Like you, they will be afraid of me, they will be afraid of me, you persuade the demon clan to believe that I am Taiyi, wouldn''t it help? I''m busy?"


    Yuan Hong was speechless for a while, he knew that this time, if he really knocked down his bloody teeth, he had to swallow it with blood.


    "I surrender." Yuan Hong said.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze showed a satisfied smile.


    Just when Yuan Hong turned around and relaxed his vigilance, suddenly, a purple light appeared, Yuan Hong''s face changed greatly, he wanted to resist, but it was too late.

 Chapter 1354

    How could Ye Tianze let him go so easily?


    But he also knew that it would be very difficult to subdue a fighting god ape with the eye of deterrence.


    A little careless, it will trigger the bloodline restriction in the opponent''s body, and even directly trigger the detection of the demon emperor.


    With the previous experience, Ye Tianze would not be fooled again, but Yuan Hong''s surrender gave him a chance, and the exposure of his identity made Yuan Hong completely lose his will to fight.


    Without the will to fight, the Battle God Ape is not the Battle God Ape.


    This time, Ye Tianze was very careful when he used his deterrent eyes. The last time he subdued the Hu bandits, he was noticed by the demon emperor.


    This time, if the Demon Emperor notices again and locks on Yuan Hong, the Hu bandits will also be exposed, because his identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    Contacting Buzhou Mountain and Yuan Hong''s location, if the Demon Emperor uses the Heaven Punishing Formation to see, he will surely die.


    Therefore, the risk that Ye Tianze had to take in subduing Yuan Hong was much greater than that of the Hu bandits.


    Fortunately, the demon emperor is now severely injured, and his perception will not be so sensitive. This is also the judgment Ye Tianze got when he rescued Li Chaoying last time.


    At least the current Four Sovereigns react several times slower than the previous Four Sovereigns.


    The fact is just as he expected, this time he used the eye of deterrence, and did not trigger the restraint in Yuan Hong''s body, which was also the reason for Yuan Hong''s cooperation.


    "His Majesty."


    Yuan Hong said respectfully.


    "Go back to the demon clan." Ye Tianze ordered.


    "Returning to the demon clan, do you want to help the bandits become the demon emperor?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "No, I want you to deal with him."


    Ye Tianze said, "By the way, deal with the demon master at all costs, even if you kill him."


    "Your Majesty means...to temper him in...danger?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "If you can become the demon emperor, I will naturally be very satisfied." Ye Tianze said, "If the bandit Hu becomes the demon emperor, I am also very satisfied. He really needs some pressure, otherwise, even if there is a demon teacher to help, it will be very good. May disappoint me."


    Yuan Hong took orders to leave.


    Ye Tianze looked at the back of him leaving, and thought of the previous scene when he controlled the Hu bandits and went to the demon master.


    That''s right, Ye Tianze deliberately let the Hu bandit reveal his identity, so that the demon master would help him. With the shrewdness of the demon master, if the Hu bandit did not do this, the demon master would definitely not help the Hu bandit.


    Perhaps, he would choose Yuan Hong. Ye Tianze knew that the demon master would definitely turn around in the future.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t want to tell him to turn over, so he could only ask the bandits to drag him down.


    The addition of Yuan Hong added another layer of protection.


    This guarantee is that the demon master is likely to guess Ye Tianze''s purpose, but the demon master has to do it.


    When Ye Tianze returned, the remaining tens of thousands of monsters were basically wiped out.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care after running a few sporadically. Even if these people spread the news, when the news was really known to the Four Emperors, the battle here would have ended long ago, and he had left Buzhou Mountain.


    The current situation is that as long as no one triggers the Heaven Punishing Formation, it is impossible for the Four Emperors to find out that he is still alive.


    Tang Tianjun had already put away his tears, restrained the body, and said, "Sir City Lord, the Fire Department has successfully completed the task, please instruct."


    "Return to camp for repairs."


    Ye Tianze said, "Wait for the order."


    "promise."


    This time, Tang Tianjun did not disobey the order and left in a hurry.


    On the other side, Ayufu looked at the gradually darkening sky and knew that he was running out of time.


    There was no news for so long, which made Ayufu anxious in his heart. He was a little worried that Yuan Hong would betray him. After killing 10,000 Huobu, he left with the elite.


    But he finally dismissed this idea, no matter how powerful the fire department is, it is impossible to defeat the 90,000 demon elites.


    "At this time, there should be news." Ayufu thought in his heart.


    This battle can be said to be Ayufu, the most tragic battle he has ever fought in his life, not to mention the loss of nearly one million frontier troops from the Asura tribe.


    Together with these 100,000 elites, it also consumes seventy-seven-eighty-eight.


    In the 40,000-40,000 battle, the Shura tribe didn''t take advantage of anything, and the commander-in-chief of the opponent was as good at commanding as he was.


    Previously, at a distance of a hundred miles, in the battle between Sibu and the Monster Race, he also took a little advantage.


    At that time, he felt that the opponent''s command was still young and made some small mistakes from time to time.


    However, the opponent''s growth rate is also astonishing. In the decisive battle between 40,000 and 40,000, Ah Yufu did not take advantage of it at all.


    It''s not that he boasted, if any other commander came to command, these 40,000 Asura elites would have collapsed long ago.


    This is also the opponent''s experience, slightly inferior to his situation, but until now, the opponent has completely figured out his style.


    Hu Ben tightly restrained his 40,000 elites, so that he had no chance to escape.


    "What kind of person is this?" Ayufu thought to himself.


    If it weren''t for the war, he would really like to meet the commander-in-chief of the other side.


    Zhuge Qi was also waiting, waiting for the result from the Fire Department. In fact, he put a lot of pressure on Ayufu, but Ayufu put a lot of pressure on him.


    If it weren''t for Fengleishanjin''s four strong enough, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to suppress his opponent at all.


    "Ayufu is worthy of being a famous general who has been tempered on the battlefield of the Witch Race and the Protoss. If his hands were replaced with the equipment of the White Tiger Army, I''m afraid we would have been beaten by him."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "Why, you still sympathize with him?" Zhou Chong said angrily.


    "It''s a little bit, but I know my position, and I won''t show any kindness to him." Zhuge Qi said, "It''s just... the fire department... I''m afraid it''s..."


    At this moment, the hundred people from the Fire Department rushed over, and the way they cried, made Zhuge Qi''s heart sink.


    Zhou Chong hurriedly inquired about the situation, and after learning that they were the seeds kept by Tang Tianjun, Zhou Chong''s expression became solemn.


    "We''re not deserters, we...we are..."


    The young and immature faces were full of unwillingness and regret. They were busy explaining that they were here because of Tang Tianjun''s order.


    For fear of being treated as a deserter.


    "I know." Zhou Chong patted him on the shoulder and said, "You are all warriors, don''t worry, as long as I have Zhou Chong in one day, they will not die in vain, and the Fire Department will not perish!"


    Zhuge Qi had a grim look on his face. The return of these warriors meant that the Fire Department would have a decisive battle, a decisive battle that would never return.


    As the supreme commander-in-chief of this place, Zhuge Qi knew that this was not the time to feel distressed, so he calmed down and gave an order: "The Herald!"


    "exist!"


    The herald came.


    "Go tell Gao Chenyun, go tell Zhao Fan, go tell Shi Yan, tell Feng Wuhui..."


    Zhuge Qi clenched his fists, "The battle of the Fire Department is over!"


    This order is very simple, not even an order, just a notification.


    But when Gao Chenyun, Zhao Fan, Shi Yan, and Feng Wuhui heard it, they fell into a moment of silence.


    At this moment, in their minds, the figure of Tang Tianjun emerged, that carefree, hot-tempered and short-tempered boy.


    The young man who knew it was a dead end, but tried his best to grab it, just because he knew that this road would never return.


    As indifferent as Gao Chenyun, her heart was full of anger at this moment, she held Thor''s battle axe, looked at the enemy in front of her, and cursed loudly.


    Then, there was a thunder that was more shocking than before, and a more trembling wind sounded on the battlefield...

 Chapter 1355

    Zhuge Qi sat on the ground with a buttock, thinking to the bottom of his heart, hey! How could it be like this, how could it be like this.


    He never gave any orders again. The sentence just now was an order that only Gao Chenyun and the others could understand.


    Nor did they disappoint themselves.


    He really didn''t want to use this method to boost the morale of the four divisions, but the fire division was gone, and if the four divisions could not defeat the Shura tribe.


    Then the next fate that awaits them will be destruction, and the victory accumulated before will all fall short.


    The sudden violent attack made Ayufu smile, and he felt the anger that erupted from the human army.


    That anger doubled their combat power.


    But Ayufu also knew that the demon clan won, although I don''t know how much the loss was, but the demon clan won. As long as the demon clan was dragged on, when the demon clan returned, it would be the end of the road for these four tribes.


    It''s been a tough fight!


    "But, it''s finally over."


    A long-lost smile appeared on Ah Yufu''s face.


    That was really relaxing. On the battlefield of the Protoss and the Witch Race, he needed to be so tense.


    The Asura elite under his command lived up to expectations, even under such a fierce attack, he still blocked the opponent''s impact.


    Even if the casualties were several times as high as before, they did not hesitate. The madness of the human race made the veterans of the Shura tribe feel the hope of victory.


    until¡­¡­


    Until a monster came from the battlefield, he was captured by the guards beside Ayufu and caught him.


    Seeing this embarrassed demon clan, the smile on Ayufu''s face froze.


    "Losing?" Ayufu asked.


    "The whole army... the whole army was annihilated!" The demon clan sighed in the heart of Ayufu''s miraculous plan.


    Ayufu was unsteady and almost fainted: "90,000 beats 10,000, you... actually lost???"


    "Lose...lose." The demon clan lowered his head and dared not look at him, "But we really tried our best... Really tried our best..."


    Ayufu raised his hand, slapped him down, and directly killed the monster. According to the past, he would not be so calm, and he would definitely listen to the monster to finish.


    But now it''s really a dead end, not to mention that he is just a famous general, he is a generation of divine generals, and he can''t turn the tide at this moment.


    90,000 elites, including 20,000 warriors from the Ape Demon Headquarters, fought against the 10,000 Fire Department, but they lost. It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    He pinned all his hopes on this.


    No matter how stupid you, Yuan Hong, are, no matter how weak your demon clan is, you have killed this Ten Thousand Fire Clan, but you actually lost!


    What Ayufu really collapsed was not losing the war in front of him, but losing a war against the entire human race.


    Originally, if they won this match, they could kill the White Tiger City. Before the sixth generation of Human Sovereign was born, it was impossible for the human race to get their hands on Buzhou Mountain.


    But now it''s good, the demon clan and the Shura clan, nearly 2 million frontier troops have been defeated, and 200,000 elites will be buried here.


    This is the time when the emperor fell. One can imagine how much shock it will bring if it is passed back to the clan.


    The most terrifying thing is that this battle has inspired the entire human race, and how much it has hit those forces of the human race who dare not declare war with foreign races and only want peace.


    To lose is to lose.


    Ayufu finally recovered, at least now he still has tens of thousands of elites, at least these tens of thousands of elites can''t be as ugly as the demon clan.


    The subordinate generals urged him to leave, and it was very easy for them to leave without a large group.


    But Ayufu shook his head and said, "If you go back and don''t die, I''m afraid it will leave a shadow for a lifetime. It''s better to die here, die in battle here, at least bite a piece of meat from the human race, at least tell this In the world, our Shura people also have the best warriors, and our Shura people are not just lackeys of the God Race!"


    He glanced at the generals and said, "If you leave, I will not stop you."


    "We''re not leaving!"


    These generals are all loyal to Ayufu, and Shura is bloodthirsty, but it does not mean that the blood of the Shura people will not boil.


    "Okay, then come with me, fight with them, and tell them what is the best warrior!"


    Ayufu took the lead and no longer commanded.


    But just when the morale of the Shura tribe reached its highest point, there was a sudden roar in the distance, and the human cultivator who covered the sky and the sun came.


    At first, Ayufu thought it was someone from the Fire Department, but he soon discovered that this was not the case.


    These human race monks have a strong aura, and each is an old monster who has cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    And their number is as large as 20,000.


    Ayufu was dumbfounded, his soldiers were dumbfounded, and the Asura warriors who were fighting with the four divisions were also dumbfounded.


    Gao Chenyun and the other four were also dumbfounded!


    How is this going?


    At this moment, among the countless monks, a familiar face appeared, Gao Chenyun with a cold face, almost lost her mind.


    "It''s...it''s him...!"


    "City Lord... Lord City Lord, these are... the monks of the nine-story tower, I have seen it, I know it..."


    "Ah, isn''t the city lord dead? However, the four foreign emperors clearly said that the city lord is dead!"


    "Hahaha, reinforcements are here, our reinforcements are here, and the Lord of the City is not dead..."


    The morale of the human race was instantly boosted.


    The Shura tribe, who was just about to fight to the death, was like being drenched in cold water.


    Several Asura generals reacted and looked at Ayufu, as if asking Ayufu, what should I do now?


    Ayufu finally woke up. The moment he knew that Ye Tianze was still alive, he finally understood why he was defeated. From the moment they stepped into the territory of the human race, he fell into a trap, and then went deeper and deeper.


    The White Tiger Legion, with the help of the Monster Race and the Shura Race, destroyed the five major alliances, and with the help of the five major alliances, they consumed hundreds of thousands of frontier troops.


    "It really kills two birds with one stone, kills two birds with one stone!"


    Ayufu grimaced, "So from the beginning, we were the prey, we were the prey from the beginning...we were the prey..."


    Zhuge Qi sat on the ground, completely weak.


    At this moment, Zhou Chong suddenly kicked him, pointed to the distance excitedly, and said, "Old pig, get up quickly, look at it, what is that?"


    Zhuge Qi ignored him at all, he was still immersed in grief, unable to extricate himself, only when Zhou Chong was lying to him and wanted him to cheer up.


    He replied, "Don''t bother me, I can''t do anything when I get up."


    "You don''t have to do anything." Zhou Chong kicked him fiercely.


    Zhuge Qi, who was in pain, suddenly became furious, got up and was about to fight back, but found a change in the distance.


    The moment he saw Ye Tianze, Zhuge Qi was blinded, turned his head and slapped Zhou Chong, and said, "Am I dreaming?"


    Zhou Chong raised his hand and slapped him in the face, leaving five five-fingerprints, and said, "No."


    Zhuge Qi''s tears fell instantly.

 Chapter 1356

    at the same time.


    In Dongfang City, Lu Xiufu withdrew his gaze. The moment Ye Tianze appeared, he knew the battle was over.


    He has been paying attention to the entire battlefield, paying attention to every move of the human race.


    He was watching the battle between the White Tiger Army and the two clans, and he was watching the general massacre of the Shicheng army.


    He was watching when Sibu was fighting the demon clan.


    Fire Department guarded the canyon, fighting against enemies nine times his size, but he was watching when none of them retreated.


    He could even remember the immature faces that fell down one by one.


    He watched calmly, until this moment, all the emotions in his heart burst out, it was refreshing, exciting, bitter, and sad.


    All the emotions merged and turned into anger. He stared coldly at the four emperors in front of him.


    The faces of the four emperors changed greatly. They knew that they were not Lu Xiufu''s opponent, and they only knew today that Lu Xiufu was so terrifying.


    "What are you going to do?" The Emperor Realm headed was trembling.


    "doing what?"


    Lu Xiufu laughed, but with a heavy smile, "I want to tell you, we won, we don''t include you, I want to tell you that 10,000 elites from the fire department blocked 90,000 elites from the demon clan, I I want to tell you that the 250,000 Shicheng army killed millions of frontier troops from the demon clan, and no armor was left. I want to tell you that the 500,000 army of the White Tiger Army only killed 200,000 soldiers. Only the aliens who entered the human race, yes, the aliens you once feared like tigers!"


    How could the four elders of the Tiandao Institute believe that Lu Xiufu was insane.


    The leader even sneered: "Who do you think you are, just rely on Shicheng and the White Tiger Legion?"


    "Hehe, the demon clan and the Shura clan, two million troops, including 200,000 elites!"


    "Furthermore, Ayufu is commanding them, and that is the famous general of the Shura clan. Even if you fight it all out, you won''t be able to defeat them."


    "How can the human race defeat the alien race, stop dreaming, my human race is weak, and my human race is an ant in the eyes of the alien race, and the ants must recognize their own destiny."


    Lu Xiufu looked at them, he knew that the four old men didn''t believe it.


    Among the human race, there is such a force, they never believe that the human race can defeat the alien race, they believe that the human race today is today, relying on the charity of the alien race.


    Humans cannot compete with aliens, because humans do not have this qualification. Humans are inherently inferior to aliens, and they are inherently inferior.


    The saddest thing is that this power has been holding most of the resources of the entire human race. They are high-ranking monks, and they are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years.


    In their eyes, the 100 million people, those mortals who cannot cultivate, are just a group of lowly ants, and they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Only they can represent the human race, and they are not worthy of being called people at all.


    So, when these four old monsters said these words, he didn''t care at all.


    These people are not desperate to believe that the human race cannot defeat the human race. They think that it is unbelievable that the human race can defeat the alien race. It is simply a fantasy.


    Lu Xiufu waited for their counterattack, and he said sneeringly, "Do you know who the flying shuttle you took away belonged to?"


    The four old men wondered, aren''t they from Jubaozhai?


    "The person you robbed is called Ye Tianze. Not long ago, he just returned from Tiannan Kingdom. He killed the eight emperors of your Tiandao Academy in Tiannan Kingdom."


    Lu Xiufu said.


    A few elders from the Heavenly Dao Academy didn''t believe it at all.


    Lu Xiufu was not surprised at all: "I know you don''t believe it. Just a few days ago, five batches of messengers sent by the Heavenly Dao Institute to spread the news have come in. All of them have been detained by me. Lu Ran, tie them in!"


    After a while, Lu Ran came in with five envoys from the Tiandao Academy tied up.


    The five messengers were all holding a jade slip. The content of this jade slip was very simple, just to tell them that Ye Tianze was still alive and Buzhou Mountain was a trap.


    It has the unique imprint of Tiandaoyuan in it, which is impossible to fake.


    The expressions of the four old men finally changed.


    "No wonder, no wonder you dare to fight with my Tiandao Academy, no wonder you dare to calculate the five major alliances, no wonder you...you dare to trap us here!"


    "This little beast is not dead!" The old man headed back to the stool.


    "Snapped"


    Lu Xiufu threw him to the ground with a big mouth: "You''re not as good as a beast, you deserve to teach him a lesson?"


    At this time, the four old men realized that their situation had won!


    The battle at Buzhou Mountain was won. After the fall of the Emperor, they knew very well how much encouragement such a battle would bring to the human race.


    The Hall of Human Emperor will overwhelm the Tiandao Academy and become the real power to dominate the human race, and the Tiandao Academy will be the one that gives in!


    Going to war does them no good.


    Seeing Lu Xiufu''s murderous aura, an old man said, "We... we can go back and persuade the hospital master to make concessions!"


    Hearing this, the murderous aura in Lu Xiufu''s eyes became stronger and stronger: "I can let you go back, but I want to borrow something from you to pay homage to their heroic spirits who fell for the tribe!"


    "Whatever you want, we can give it to you," said the headed Emperor Realm.


    "I want... your heads!" There was a gloomy look in Lu Xiufu''s eyes.


    On this day, a terrifying imperial battle broke out in Dongfang City, and the western city of Dongfang City was directly razed to the ground.


    Afterwards, people saw Lu Xiufu, holding four heads, walking on the street of Dongfang City, singing all the way.


    He sang: "I have a pot of wine, which is enough to comfort the wind and dust. In the past, I used to protect my family, and I rode my horse to the journey. Today, the human race is strong, and the loyal souls are welcomed in thousands of miles. The Qingming home festival, the soul returns to the world."


    Later, he hung the four heads on the highest part of the Hall of the Emperor, and wrote their names with their blood for people to look up to.


    Ye Tianze never imagined that Lu Xiufu would be so crazy.


    Although the Shura tribe had bloodthirsty talent, they quickly collapsed under the double blow.


    Ayufu remained calm until there were only hundreds of Asura warriors left, and he did not order surrender.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, the people from the four divisions roared down before they had time to celebrate the victory. They had to help the White Tiger Army and destroy the remaining enemies.


    The White Tiger Legion is not weak, they are just poorly equipped, they do not have Hu Ben and Shicheng troops, so many medicinal herbs can be squandered.


    Facing the Shura tribe, their casualties will be greater than before.


    Ye Tianze walked slowly in front of Ayufu. Those Asura warriors rushed towards him bravely and not afraid of death, as if to prove that they too could be like humans, they were the best warriors in the world.


    However, they were all crushed by Ye Tianze''s world, kneeling on the ground, and exploded directly.


    Ayufu remained unmoved until the Asura warriors around him were gone, and Ye Tianze walked in front of him before speaking.


    "it is finally over!"


    Ayufu said.


    "No, it''s not over." Ye Tianze put away the knife, "This is just the beginning!"


    Ayufu''s face was ugly for a moment, he understood what Ye Tianze meant, this was a battle for the rise of the human race again.


    This battle is also a new starting point for the human race, but this is also the beginning of his ethnic group''s end.


    Ayufu, who has fought countless battles, has never been so desperate, even in the hellish battlefield of gods and witches.


    He had never been so desperate.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ayufu asked.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The four emperors will kill you, you never come down from Zhoushan, you are still alive." A Yufu gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    "When they know, I''m already on Renhuang Road." Ye Tianze said.


    In the blink of an eye, that hope turned to despair.


    "Send the order, stop chasing and killing the demon clan, and leave a part of the Shura clan so that they can go back and report the letter."


    Ye Tianze said again.


    Ayufu collapsed, and Ye Tianze saw through his every thought.


    He let these Asura warriors die because these warriors are already cancerous. If they go back alive, they will only bring back fear. After 50,000 years, they will fear the human race again.


    Like he said, fear is contagious.

 Chapter 1357

    Ye Tianze didn''t kill Ayufu, the allied forces of the demon clan and the Shura clan have all been annihilated. It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not.


    But Ayufu is a famous general on the battlefield of gods and witches. If he is captured, the blow to alien races will be even greater, especially the Shura race.


    The Human Race and the Buzhou Mountain are only bordered by the Monster Race and the Shura Race. Now that they have been defeated, the commander has been captured. It can be seen that this is a big blow to the two races.


    However, this battle was a heavy blow to both the White Tiger Army and Shicheng.


    After returning to Shicheng, Tang Tianjun and the others knew that Li Chaoying was not dead, which was a pleasant surprise, but they were not too surprised when they thought that Ye Tianze was still alive.


    Tang Tianjun thought about it carefully, and then he realized that Ye Tianze had actually been protecting them from behind.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze cannot participate in this battle, and the whole situation will be different if he participates.


    Li Chaoying summed up all the battle losses. Rao is that she was already in the current high position, and she took a breath when she saw the number of casualties.


    She didn''t know about the White Tiger Army, because it was out of her control, Shicheng''s army of 300,000 troops had lost more than 100,000.


    Among them, the Huben Seven Division suffered the most losses, and the Fire Division had 10,000 people, leaving less than 500 people.


    Leibu lost 10,000 and lost 3,000, Jinbu and Shanbu both lost more than 5,000, almost half of them lost, Kazuo suffered the least loss, only lost more than 1,000 soldiers.


    This is the casualty on the mountain, and no one complains, because everyone on the mountain knows that the people on the mountain are fighting the hardest battles.


    Especially the elites of the Shura clan and the demon clan.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the Shura clan to deal with the fire department, otherwise... I''m afraid that before you come back, the fire department will have to be annihilated."


    Li Chaoying said.


    There was silence in the Shicheng Ancestral Hall, and the seven generals were not interested. Although they won, they won tragically!


    The reason why Li Chaoying said this was because when the Four Divisions fought against the Shura tribe, they were consumed by the bloodthirsty talent of the Asura tribe.


    Although they have enough medicinal pills, the Shura tribe can control the blood and kill you with a knife. Before you recover, the blood will be controlled by the Shura and continuously pour out of the body.


    This is also because they are all equipped with the Heavenly God Armor. If they are not equipped with the Heavenly God Armor, like the White Tiger Army, the losses will be more serious.


    "Inform Lan Yuheng of the experience summed up on the battlefield and make improvements to the Heavenly God''s Armor, at least after it can''t be injured, so that the Shura people can easily control the blood in the body."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded. Naturally, he didn''t need to say this. When she counted battle losses, she naturally counted everything that happened on the battlefield.


    When encountering such a thing in the future, it can be avoided, but it must be avoided. This is also the only way for an army to reach its peak.


    Ye Tianze took a general look at the battle damage and sighed: "It seems that the Shura and the demon clan should not be underestimated. The direction of their main attack is not on the side of the human race. After this battle, they will quickly dispatch their elites to come over. The battles to be fought in the future will be more difficult than now, and I hope you are all prepared."


    All the people present nodded, even Tang Tianjun couldn''t get excited.


    With a loss of 95%, how could he still have that kind of interest? In the past, when dealing with the demon clan and the Shura clan, the loss of hundreds was enough for him to feel distressed for a while.


    Ye Tianze knew what he was thinking and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    "No... I''m not afraid." Tang Tianjun hesitated, he would have answered decisively in the past.


    "Are you afraid or not?" Ye Tianze asked, "When did you become so awkward!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Tang Tianjun replied decisively.


    "No, you have to be afraid!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s not a matter of shame to admit that you are afraid. You know you are afraid, you will have awe, you will have responsibility, and you will not make mistakes. The battlefield is not drinking and fighting. As the commander of an army, you should all have Awe, the demon clan and the Shura clan are not the fish that we can slaughter if we want to slaughter!"


    He glanced at everyone, "The enemy is very strong, only when you become stronger, your enemy will become weaker."


    The ancestral hall was quiet.


    Whether it was Zhuge Qi, Zhou Chong, or the generals of the Seven Divisions of Hu Ben, they all felt tremendous pressure. Victory did not mean the end, it was just the beginning.


    The only thing they are happy about is that when they fight, they will have the best equipment. They don''t need to worry about the lack of spiritual stones, they are injured, and they are not afraid of the lack of medicine pills. They just need to win.


    For the ideal of Shicheng when it was established, for the strong belief of the human race, in order to no longer bow to the alien race, in order to no longer become a fish and meat to be slaughtered by others.


    This is the reason why they are not afraid of death, who is not afraid?


    However, when Hu Ben''s warriors thought that those brothers who fought alongside them might die on the battlefield, they gathered up their courage and rushed to the front. Even if there was a dead end, they were willing to rush over.


    Everyone wants to live, but at the cost of their lives, they also want to give the people around them a way to survive. This is their belief.


    Tang Tianjun raised his head, but lowered his head again, and said, "I won''t make mistakes. I will never make mistakes in the future, and I won''t despise aliens."


    Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t cry, we at least won. Those brothers who sacrificed will remember their names, and people will know that at least there was once such a person, who was responsible for this film. The land was bloodied."


    After leaving Shicheng, Ye Tianze felt a heavy heart.


    He saw the shadows of many old brothers in Tang Tianjun, but he would not tell Tang Tianjun, thinking that when the human race was founded, it was much more difficult than the war in front of him.


    But in the end, they came over, just because some famous and unknown heroes bleed for this land, and finally buried their bodies under this land.


    There was silence down the mountain.


    After the war, the powerhouses of the five major alliances were almost completely lost, and those who survived by chance were not only disturbed, but also shocked.


    They couldn''t believe that they had won, and the two million troops of the alien race, including 200,000 elites, all stayed on this land.


    The aliens lost, the humans won.


    It took them a long time to recover. Some people straightened their backs, but some people were still immersed in the fear of aliens and could not extricate themselves.


    The White Tiger Legion did not kill them in the end. Those who straightened their backs decided to join the Legion, while those who were immersed in fear chose to leave Buzhou Mountain.


    Ye Tianze came to the Palace of the Emperor, and Lu Ran ran over immediately.


    He looked Ye Tianze up and down, and said, "You''re really alive, you''ve been hiding so hard, no, you have to treat me to a drink."


    "It''s okay to drink." Ye Tianze said, "What about Lord Baihu?"


    "You came just in time. Lord Baihu has been in the hall for several days, and no one has seen him. Maybe he is crying inside."


    Lu Ran said, "Go and have a look, maybe he will meet you."


    "Who said I was crying inside?" Lu Xiufu''s voice suddenly came.


    Lu Ran shivered all over, smiled, and hurriedly slipped away.

 Chapter 1358

    Half a month later, when the news of Buzhoushan''s failure spread to the Shura and Yaozu clan, the two clans fell into chaos.


    Then the news spread to the Protoss and the Wuzu, and the entire flood was like a big rock was thrown on the lake, and a huge wave was instantly set off.


    The forces within the various ethnic groups did not believe it at first, especially the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan, they all believed that this was a fake news.


    However, it was impossible to hide this matter. First, Yuan Hong returned to the clan and confirmed the matter, and then the secret agents of the Shura clan saw the captured Ah Yufu in the Palace of the Emperor.


    After it was confirmed, the confusion between the demon clan and the Shura clan disappeared and fell into a long silence.


    Two million troops were annihilated, and even the famous Shura Clan general Ayufu was captured, one can imagine the shock in their hearts.


    "The emperor has fallen, why do the human race dare to fight this battle? Are these human races crazy?"


    "I lost, I lost, except for the last time when 10,000 elites of the Protoss were defeated, this is probably the biggest failure in the human race in the past 50,000 years!"


    "Two million heroic divisions went away in a rage, and the entire army was wiped out. This... There are 200,000 elites in here, as well as the famous general Ayufu. Did Ayufu blow it out? He was actually caught by Captured, as a high bloodline of the Asura tribe, he was captured!"


    "Retaliation, we must take revenge on the human race. If we don''t take revenge on the human race, wouldn''t they be riding on our heads? We must do our best to retaliate against the human race. They must have suffered heavy losses in such a big battle."


    Among the various ethnic groups, especially the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan, the views on this war were initially unbelievable.


    But as the news continued to spread, after being confirmed one by one, they never believed it, but accepted it. After accepting it, they wanted revenge.


    The weak human race, the ant-like human race, can stand in the flood, it is already their charity, they dare to attack the two races, this is something they can''t accept.


    As for whether they invaded or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. In the eyes of the Monster Race and the Shura Race, I am an invasion, and you can¡¯t resist. It''s what humans should do.


    The matter of revenge was fierce among the Monster Race and the Shura Race at first, especially since the Protoss was agitating behind their backs, and there was almost no objection from the two races.


    However.


    With the launch of the revenge plan, the military of the two ethnic groups began to conduct a specific analysis of the war in preparation for the implementation of the battle.


    Their initial plan was to send a large army directly to wipe out all the strongholds of the human race on Buzhou Mountain, destroy Shicheng, go straight to White Tiger City, and raze White Tiger City.


    But as the details of the battle were continuously confirmed, they soon discovered that in this battle, Ayufu and Yuan Hong had not made any mistakes at all.


    It''s not that they are too weak, but that the human race is not the ants they imagined.


    They came down from the mountain and got into Lu Xiufu''s pocket. Of course, it was a mistake, but such a mistake is not a mistake at all.


    After all, the human race is so weak, even if it is deliberately leading the snake out of the hole, what can it do?


    Under the powerful strength, any conspiracy and tricks cannot be realized.


    But the military of the two clans quickly came to a conclusion that the strength of the human clan in Buzhou Mountain was strong enough to start a war with the two clans at the same time.


    Unless the demon clan and the Shura clan use half of the power within the clan to deal with the human clan, otherwise, it is impossible to kill the White Tiger City!


    Because of the opponent, there are 300,000 elites wearing Taoist armor. Although the White Tiger Army has been wiped out by more than half, all that remains are the elites.


    With the popularity of the Human Sovereign Palace, the Human Sovereign Palace recruited troops again, and the monks who came from all over the human race would soon arm an army of millions.


    Moreover, this is a white tiger army without the constraints of the five major alliances.


    Of course, they can''t send most of their power to the human race battlefield. If they send more than half of their power, the previous suppression of the witch race will immediately die.


    The Wu clan''s revenge would probably be more terrifying than their revenge against the human race.


    In desperation, the two clans had no choice but to aim at Shicheng.


    However, they estimated that Shicheng now has 200,000 troops left, but these 200,000 are all elites equipped with Taoist armor and war knives.


    The Seven Tigers Benedict are the elites of the Monster Clan and the Shura Clan, and their reputation is discredited!


    The 90,000 elites of the demon clan fought 10,000 Hubens and lost nearly 60,000, and only then reduced Huben to less than 500 people.


    Even if Ye Tianze didn''t take action in the end, they could only be regarded as annihilating the Fire Department, not a victory at all.


    What is even more frightening is that such an army, Shicheng has a total of seven divisions, and the combat power of each division is not particularly large.


    How many elites are they going to dispatch to deal with Shicheng before they can annihilate Shicheng?


    Moreover, after this battle, the whole Honghuang understood that the White Tiger Army was standing behind Shicheng, and Lu Xiufu could not watch the battle from behind, watching them destroy Shicheng.


    In the end, they found that it was possible to annihilate Shicheng, but the price was very high.


    After thinking about it, I finally set the goal to annihilate the stronghold of the human race on the mountain.


    However, these years of experience have taught them that Shicheng''s army, especially the Fire Department, is best at fighting in the mountains.


    The Shura Clan and the Monster Clan suffered a lot on the mountain.


    The military of the two ethnic groups finally negotiated and found that they, in fact, seemed to be unable to do anything other than maintain the status quo.


    They even had to prevent a possible invasion of the Terran!


    You must know that the frontier troops of the two tribes on the border of the human race were almost all buried in this war, and they were replenished, even if they were the elites transferred from other places, they were not familiar with how to communicate with the White Tiger Army. fight.


    How to fight the Stone City army.


    Once an army is completely wiped out, it is impossible to form a reliable fighting force without a few decades.


    Even with the formation of combat power, they are no longer the army they used to be!


    Not to mention, even though Lu Xiufu was commanding this battle, there was still one person alive, and this person was Ye Tianze, who was determined to be dead by the Four Emperors!


    It is evident how much this person is alive to the morale of the human race.


    When he killed the prince of the demon clan before, he had already shaken the demon clan, and no one believed that he did not contribute in this battle.


    Facts tell them that this guy has gathered all the powerhouses of the human race on the mountain, and he changed the final battle situation in the third-layer canyon.


    Ayufu was also captured by him.


    In the end, the military of the two ethnic groups came to a conclusion that maintaining the status quo with the Terran on the border was the best choice.


    They can only knock down the bloody teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. Of course, there is another way, and that is to take advantage of the gap after the death of the Human Sovereign, and directly use the Heaven Punishing Formation to destroy everyone in the Human Race in Buzhou Mountain.


    But that requires the four emperors to work together. Obviously, the Wuhuang obviously does not agree to use the Heaven Punishing Formation to destroy the human race.


    Just when the Protoss encouraged the two clans to take revenge on the Human Race, the Witch Sovereign announced to Hong Huang that he would hold the sword for the Human Race according to the agreement with the Human Sovereign.


    If the emperor of any clan uses the Heaven Punishing Formation to deal with the army of the Human Race in Buzhou Mountain, the Wu Clan will do whatever it takes to kill the strong men of the other races in Buzhou Mountain.


    The Wu clan''s statement made the military of the two clans immediately dispel the idea of ??instigating the emperors of the two clans to use the Heaven Punishing Formation.


    The Human Race has won now, which has relieved the Wu Race. The Monster Race and the Shura Race have also spent a lot of resources to rebuild the frontier army. In addition, in the future, they will definitely get a part of the elite to go with the White Tiger. Legion confrontation.


    Otherwise, once the human race invades, the newly formed frontier army will be no different from the fish that are slaughtered by others.


    How could the Wu clan give up such a good opportunity, Wu Huang hated Ye Tianze, but when Zhoushan couldn''t find Ye Tianze, he could only hold back his murderous intention and make plans for his own clan.


    What Ye Tianze didn''t know was that shortly after he left, the Four Emperors got the news immediately, and used the Heaven Punishing Formation to turn over the entire Buzhou Mountain.


    That murderous heart was decisive, and he never thought about prying out what happened on the mountain from his mouth.

 Chapter 1359

    Half a month before the alien got the news.


    The human race was the first to get the news. The major forces in the clan, and even the other three major legions, had an incredible first reaction.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in the victory of this war, but they simply don''t feel that the human race has the capital to fight this war with the alien race in Buzhou Mountain.


    "The annihilation of two million armies of the witch clan and the demon clan, as well as 200,000 elites of the two clans, is this a deception?"


    "Yes, the strength of the human race, even in Buzhou Mountain, is impossible to compete with the alien race, let alone fight such a war."


    "The purpose of the fake news released by the Imperial Palace is to maintain the stability of the human race and boost the morale of the human race."


    Except for the silence of the three major legions, almost all the forces of the human race did not believe in Lu Xiufu, and dared to fight such a battle at this point.


    Not to mention, 2 million enemies were wiped out, so this news was completely subsided after the Human Race spread, and there were even forces to laugh at the Human Emperor Palace, which was beyond their own power.


    In this regard, the Palace of the Emperor remained silent, and seemed to have known the performance of the major forces for a long time. After all, they were afraid of alien races for a long time.


    How difficult is it to get them to change their minds?


    It wasn''t until half a month later that the demon clan and the Shura clan heard the news that they were going to take revenge on the human race. This news caused a sensation in the entire human race in an instant.


    Only then did the major forces in the human race understand that they really fought such a battle, and they really won.


    However, the reaction of the major forces of the human race this time is different from before. They are not the Palace of the Emperor, and they don''t have too much reverence for the Palace of the Emperor.


    "How can Lu Xiufu be so chaotic? In such a big battle, he can fight if he wants to. The emperor is no longer there, and the alien race is now taking revenge, so what is it?"


    "What can I do if I win, can my human race destroy the alien race? Now that the demon race and the Shura race are going to take revenge, how can we stop them?"


    "Reckless, too reckless, Lu Xiufu did not have the permission of the Heavenly Dao Institute and the God General''s Palace to deploy troops to fight without authorization. This is a violation of military law!"


    "It''s over, the demon clan and the Shura clan, if we retaliate with all our strength, how should the human clan handle themselves? Lu Xiufu should be a sinner through the ages."


    "It''s still 10,000 to 100,000. He lied to the ghost. Shicheng''s army will be so strong, and they all wear Taoist weapons. Treasure House is not so rich, so how many Taoist tools are built?"


    "At most, it''s a tragic victory. How can it be wiped out, but it has aroused the revenge of the Shura clan and the demon clan. How did he, Lu Xiufu, a white tiger, do it?"


    The public opinion in the human race made the foreign races feel incredible. It was precisely after hearing such public opinion that the military of the two races thought of killing White Tiger City.


    However, as time passed, the two clans got more and more news, and they found that they couldn''t. After Buzhou Mountain caused a devastating blow to the human race, it completely stopped.


    The major forces in the human race have been trembling for half a month.


    At the same time that the government of the gods punishes Lu Xiufu, he also kills Ye Tianze and quells the anger of the two clans.


    At this critical juncture, the demon clan and the Shura clan suddenly heard the news that the emperors of the two clans should use the Heaven Punishing Formation to destroy all the powerful people of the human clan in Buzhou Mountain.


    The Tiandao Academy saw the causal relationship inside, but the Tiandao Academy reversed black and white, on the grounds that the alien race would do whatever it takes, and even use the powerful emperors to take revenge on the human race, instigating the major forces in the human race to continue to fight against the human race. The Emperor''s Palace is in trouble.


    For a time, the entire human race fell into the biggest chaos after the fall of the emperor.


    Just when the Hall of Human Emperor under the rule of the God General''s Mansion was completely opposed to the human race, the Wu Emperor''s announcement suddenly appeared!


    Then, the major forces in the human race stopped.


    After the Lich Emperor''s announcement appeared, the demon clan and the Shura clan suddenly calmed down, almost a few days after the announcement.


    The messenger from the Wu clan entered Yulong City, bypassed the Heavenly Dao Academy, which actually held the power of the human race, and entered the human palace to negotiate with the old general.


    The result of the negotiation is that the Wu clan will continue to form an alliance with the human clan, and they will fulfill the previous treaty of Buzhou Mountain.


    This news shook the entire human race, and the aggressive, demon clan and Shura clan who wanted to take revenge suddenly stopped.


    Only then did the major forces in the human race understand the mystery and the "good intentions" of the Tiandao Institute.


    The arrival of the envoy of the Wu clan also brought good news. The Wu clan on the northern border will withdraw their troops for 500 miles, and regard these 500 miles as a good buffer for the alliance between the two races.


    The major forces of the human race have completely fried the pot, and the entire human race is boiling.


    They suddenly realized that they had been fooled. The powerful ethnic groups such as the Wu Clan had been in the northern border of the Human Race for tens of thousands of years.


    Never heard of the Wu clan withdrawing their troops voluntarily, let alone for the sake of the covenant.


    Even the Protoss did not have this qualification, so they asked the Wu Clan to withdraw for 500 miles and leave a buffer area to make a contract with the Protoss.


    But the Human Race did it, just after the Battle of Buzhou Mountain!


    Even a fool can think that Bu Zhoushan really won the battle, and it was just like the announcement from the Human Emperor''s Palace before.


    They fought a victorious battle. After the fall of the Emperor, Lu Xiufu led the Buzhou Mountain White Tiger Army, and Shicheng''s 300,000 elites, annihilated the two million army of the Yaozu and Shura.


    The elites of Shicheng were even more defeated by 10,000 against 90,000, and the elites of the demon clan were defeated!


    The Tiandao Academy was suddenly silent, and the major forces were also silent for a moment. At this moment, trillions of human races fell into the joy of victory.


    The great gift sent by the Wu people changed the public opinion of the human race, and the old god will sign a new contract.


    This is an equal contract, the Wu clan will ally with the human clan, the strong human race can enter the Wu clan to practice, and the Wu clan will also be able to enter the human clan to practice.


    Moreover, morally, the two clans will fight side by side in the next great cause of dealing with the three clans.


    The so-called side by side means brothers, although both clans know that the so-called "brothers" are temporary.


    It may be called a brother with the Wu clan, that is something that the human clan has never dared to dream of in the past tens of thousands of years.


    This time, I really won!


    Just a few months after the conclusion of the covenant, the threshold of the Hall of the Emperor was suddenly stepped on, and countless monks entered the Hall of the Emperor to participate in the blood test.


    Joining the White Tiger Legion, entering Shicheng, becoming a tiger Ben, became the dream of countless people in the entire human race.


    However, the Palace of the Emperor still needs to be screened after all. They can''t send those mortals who can''t cultivate to the battlefield to die.


    This caused many people to return in anger, but more people poured into the Palace of the Emperor, and even some were just monks who had just established their foundations.


    The Tiandao Academy has completely ceased. After the previous events, the prestige of the Tiandao Academy has plummeted.


    Many of the forces that originally followed the lead of the Heavenly Dao Academy all chose to be neutral, while Danmen and Qizong completely fell to the side of the Emperor''s Palace.


    These two transcendent forces all know that supplying military supplies to the legion in the past was not profitable, and it was a holy place for alchemy refining. However, no one could afford the refined things.


    But it is different now. The refining orders of the White Tiger Army and the Shicheng Army are in short supply, especially the orders of the Shicheng Army.


    With the continuous collection of Buzhou Mountain''s resources, they can not only obtain more resources, but also have many high-quality materials to refine the ancient pill recipes that have been stored for a long time before they even dared to think about it. and treasures.


    The complete defection of Qi Zong and Danmen has prompted many neutral forces to also fall to the Palace of the Emperor.


    In addition to being criticized by the clan, they have now completely lost the site of Buzhou Mountain.


    Not being able to enter Buzhou Mountain means that their powerhouses will always be one level lower than the powerhouses who enter the Palace of the Emperor.


    Moreover, this gap will widen with the different cultivation resources and environment.

 Chapter 1360

    for nearly two months.


    Ye Tianze stayed in the Hall of the Emperor, watching the changes of the human race with Lu Xiufu, until the threshold of the Hall of the Emperor was broken.


    They breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Xiufu did not blame the people for their fear. For 50,000 years, the human race had not won any battles.


    The shame of not Zhoushan''s covenant has always been in people''s hearts, and there is no wave in silence, let alone an outbreak.


    They knew that it would not be possible to change the mentality of the clansmen in a short time, so when the Tiandao Institute attacked, the two did nothing.


    It was not until today that Lu Xiufu smiled when he got news from various places.


    But what surprised him was that Ye Tianze was flat from beginning to end.


    "I''m losing sight of you more and more."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Tell me, anyway, I have guarded the White Tiger City for thousands of years, the wind and the rain, the road I traveled, more salt than you eat, I can''t be so calm, how can you be like this? calm?"


    Ye Tianze knew that what he said was that he was in the turbulent clan without the slightest ups and downs.


    Of course he wouldn''t tell Lu Xiufu that all the things you have experienced, Lao Tzu has experienced before.


    Thinking back to the time when the human race established a clan, they didn''t even have a name, they were just a group of people and animals raised by other races. At that time, the human race probably never thought that one day they could become one of the five tyrants of the Great Desolation.


    At that time, the human race never thought that they could turn over. The suppressed emotions were much more than the current human race.


    But at that time, he hadn''t come over yet.


    If it wasn''t for the battle of Zhoushan, he would not have fallen, and it is still unknown what the prehistoric state will look like now.


    The road he walks now is similar to the road he took before. The only time he felt difficult was when he was tricked by Taihao on Mount Buzhou and took the road of no return.


    But at that time, he thought, what if it was a wedding dress for others, after all, his era was over, and he didn''t think about it now.


    "If there is a problem, just solve it, there is nothing that can''t be overcome."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you really want to reach the desperate situation where you have to die, then die happily. What''s the use of you crying and begging grandpa to tell grandma?"


    "I bother."


    Lu Xiufu said angrily, "You don''t fool me with the tricks of fooling your Shicheng army, I won''t eat your tricks."


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You just know."


    "However, the Shicheng army should change its name and have a formal organization, so as not to have to talk about it again in the future."


    Lu Xiufu said, "If your Shicheng has always been self-sufficient, or if you change it to other places, you will be self-respecting, and you will be accused of being a traitor, which is all light, so you quickly think of a name, I Hurrying up, showing the palace of the gods and generals, taking advantage of the heat, cooking the raw rice and cooking it, the Tiandao Academy did not dare to say anything."


    "I really didn''t think about it."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, if you say this, you really have to have a name, otherwise, I''m really sorry for the brothers who sacrificed."


    "Have you thought about it, or I''ll get you one?"


    Lu Xiufu stroked his beard and said, "How about a unicorn? Baihu, Suzaku, Qinglong, Xuanwu... If you want to add a unicorn, that''s complete."


    "Kirin?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "You mean, in the future, I have to be the same as you and get the title of a unicorn? What a shame."


    "The unicorn is an ancient mythical beast, on the same level as the dragon clan, and it is also an auspicious beast. How can it be done? Your unicorn army can sit in the center in the future. If the new emperor ascends the throne, it can even be the greatest help for the new emperor!"


    Bai Hu said, "Don''t look at the fact that the Tiandao Academy has stopped now, they will come again sooner or later, but they don''t seem to want to understand one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "They didn''t want to understand that the reason why the former emperor was constrained was because of His Majesty Taixuan."


    Lu Xiufu said, "You know better than me about this matter. With this layer, the Human Sovereign has little room for exertion. In addition, they themselves control the power of the human race, and they have divided most of their luck. When they use a knife, they damage the human race itself."


    "what about now?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s different now."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Without the threat of His Majesty Taixuan, what constraints will the new emperor have? If they can''t be moved in a hundred years, then in a thousand years, they will be able to live as long as the new emperor? Boy, Let me tell you, no matter who becomes the emperor, the first thing to maintain is the fate of the human race, because the fate of the human race is the foundation of the emperor. Does the guy who exploits the tribe control luck?"


    "Won''t."


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    "That''s right, even the son of the master of the Tiandao Institute, he has to destroy the Tiandao Institute." Lu Xiufu said, "What''s wrong with your name, the Tiandao Institute? The emperor is the Taoist, how old are you?"


    "So, what do you mean, let me be loyal to the new emperor in the future?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s right, if you want to become the arm of the new emperor, the unicorn will definitely be used the most, and you must be at peace first!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "The four major armies can''t move, but the unicorn can move. By the way, you haven''t told me yet, where did your kid get so many divine armors? The Protoss are not as rich as you!"


    "It''s far worse than the Protoss. The Protoss are all warriors and golden armor." Ye Tianze said, "This is my secret. However, you should take your local name back, and I will create one myself."


    "Then think about it."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Don''t worry, anyway, during this time, it''s still hot. We, the White Tiger Army, have to expand a bit. Besides, I''m going to transfer the elite of the White Tiger Army to your Shicheng. Hey, talk about that battle. , I, the White Tiger Army, must have the equipment of Shicheng, why worry that the alien race will not be wiped out."


    "Don''t cry with me, the situation has opened up, and Buzhoushan has a steady stream of resources. Are you afraid that Qizong will not be able to refine those good equipment for you?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t hit me with ideas. At most, I just don''t ask for resources from the clan, and I won''t fall behind on the work that should be done."


    "That''s what you said. With the establishment, don''t ask for resources from the clan." Lu Xiufu immediately responded, for fear that Ye Tianze would regret it.


    "rest assured."


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him and said, "I''ve thought about the name."


    "what is it call?"


    "Weiyang."


    "Weiyang?"


    Lu Xiufu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and said, "Don''t you just use the name of the little girl from the Western royal family around you before, right?"


    "yes."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "You unicorn, no matter how good the beast is, it''s also a beast. Weiyang is so good, it''s called Weiyang Army, and what Weiyang means is actually... It doesn''t end, it doesn''t end, it just begins. , Don''t the human race need a new starting point?"


    Lu Xiufu disagreed at first, this is the fifth largest army of the human race in the future, and it may be the guards of the new emperor.


    What''s the bad name, your name is Weiyang? It''s still a little girl''s name, if it spreads out, it shouldn''t make the four clans laugh out loud?


    "The names of the legions are all derived from the ancient beasts, white tigers and blue dragons. It sounds domineering. If you say it, it will be nice to hear. If you call Weiyang, do you call the warriors under your hands, when you report your name, tell others. , The name of our legion comes from the girl next to our city lord?"


    Lu Xiufu said angrily, "Hurry up, change one, call it Qilin."


    "It''s called Weiyang." Ye Tianze said seriously, "It''s not over, it''s Weiyang."


    Seeing his resoluteness, Lu Xiufu said, "You really won''t change? This is the military merit book that will go to the palace of the gods, and it will be written into the history of the human race!"


    "to not fix."


    Ye Tianze thought of "Qin Weiyang", he originally thought of the name Suzaku.


    However, Suzaku''s name is Zi Xuan, this name is really unreliable, and when Suzaku is reborn, when she learns this name, with her temper, not only will she not be happy, she may even be anxious with him.


    Later, he thought about changing it to Wu Xie, but after thinking about it carefully, Wei Yang was the most suitable. In his heart, Wei Yang was more important than Wu Xie.


    Lu Xiufu was helpless and wanted to persuade him, but Ye Tianze turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Human Sovereign Road." Ye Tianze replied calmly and disappeared.


    Leaving Lu Xiufu alone, he stood on the spot, stunned. He never thought that Ye Tianze would go to the Emperor Road.


    Not to mention, Human Sovereign Road has been open for so long.

 Chapter 1361

    Lu Xiufu was not going to take the Emperor Road, because he knew that he didn''t have that chance, and he was much more sober than those monks in the emperor realm who wanted to fight.


    He originally thought that Ye Tianze would not go on the Renhuang Road. After all, the Renhuang Road has been open for so long, and if he enters later, he will inevitably suffer losses.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would also enter the Emperor''s Road, which was obviously meant to fight.


    "If this kid becomes a human emperor, it will be really interesting."


    Lu Xiufu quickly got used to it, but after getting used to it, he was looking forward to it.


    After three days, Lu Xiufu, who was sitting in the Palace of the Emperor, met with his father, Ming, and told him that Ye Tianze had entered the Emperor''s Road.


    The master''s father was not too shocked, and said, "If he doesn''t enter the Emperor''s Road, he should be surprised."


    "Why?" Lu Xiufu asked curiously.


    "Look at Shicheng today, and look at the generals of the Seven Tigers, which one is not the strongest?"


    The main father said, "However, if the Lord of the City is in, then I have to go back and let me know, or else I will encounter the Lord of the City on the way, but it will be troublesome."


    Lu Xiufu was speechless. After the master father Ming left, Lu Xiufu suddenly felt something.


    Leaving the Palace of the Emperor and came to the outside of Dongfang City.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe was waiting for him. Lu Xiufu glanced at him and said, "It''s you? You''re not staying on the mountain, why are you running down the mountain?"


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would definitely recognize the person in front of him. It was the leader of the Black Lotus Sect. Lu Xiufu seemed to be an old acquaintance with him.


    Hei Lian Sect Master glanced at him and said, "You know what I''m here for."


    "I''m sorry." Lu Xiufu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Why do you have to be so careful with me and hand over people." The Black Lotus Sect Master said.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Lu Xiufu''s face was cold.


    "talk to you."


    The Black Lotus Sect Master said, "Don''t think that the Human Emperor''s Palace is in power now, the Black Lotus Sect will submit to you, hand over that kid, and I can ignore the affairs between the Human Emperor''s Palace and the Heavenly Dao Academy, otherwise! You guys are jumping around and you can''t rest in peace."


    "I know you can say it and do it, but unfortunately..."


    Lu Xiufu said, "He has already entered Renhuang Road. If the Black Lotus Sect wants to find him, go to Renhuang Road to find him."


    Hearing this, Hei Lian''s face changed and he fell silent.


    "I understand now why he has to go on the Renhuang Road."


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "Although the four emperors would like to eat him, it is obviously not safe to stay outside. According to the information I have received, the human emperor''s road is isolated from the world, and even the power of the four emperors cannot enter, but, But in the territory of the four clans, an entrance has been opened, and this time, the road of the emperor is different from all the roads of the emperor."


    "What do you want to say?"


    The Black Lotus Sect Master asked.


    "His Majesty first was on the top of the mountain, using His Majesty Taixuan, who lived in the ninth generation of longevity, to calculate the four emperors, and then opened the road to the emperor. This is to allow all the powerhouses of the five clans to enter."


    Lu Xiufu said, "It''s Yangmou, and the four clans all know that this is a trap, but they have to go in."


    "why?"


    The Black Lotus Sect Master asked.


    "Because... Ye Tianze went in."


    Lu Xiufu said, "The Four Emperors and you both want to know how he defeated His Majesty Taixuan, so many strong men will inevitably be dispatched to enter the Emperor''s Road, and they have to go in. Moreover, after this battle, if they Knowing that Ye Tianze has entered the Emperor''s Road, they are afraid they will stop at all costs."


    The face of Hei Lian sect leader became more and more ugly, and he understood what Lu Xiufu meant.


    After this battle, the territory of the human race is considered stable, but if Ye Tianze becomes the emperor, it will inevitably pose a huge threat to the four races.


    The reason why the Four Emperors knew that Ye Tianze was still alive did not hesitate to plough three feet in Buzhou Mountain in order to kill Ye Tianze.


    No matter how he descended the mountain, it would pose a huge threat to the Four Emperors, not to mention that he became a human emperor.


    "So, in His Majesty''s view, Ye Tianze is the bait to lure the powerful aliens into the Emperor''s Road."


    Lu Xiufu said, "This kid has gone so resolutely before, I''m afraid he has already seen this clearly, it really makes me a little ashamed, until you appeared, I didn''t understand this point, your majesty''s deep calculation, I admire the five-body ."


    The face of Hei Lian sect leader turned pale, and now the strong people of all ethnic groups have not entered the Emperor Road, that is because the people who entered have disappeared, and there is almost no contact with the outside world.


    Lu Xiufu''s speculation was not bad, Ye Tianze was a bait, a step in Taihao''s calculation, and it might not even be the last step.


    "Since he has seen it clearly, why does he still go in? It''s possible, this is a dead end? There is no way of the emperor at all."


    The Black Lotus Sect Master said.


    "You don''t believe it, because if it was you, you would definitely not go in, but he would definitely go in."


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile.


    "Why?" Hei Lian Sect Master asked.


    "For the human race." Lu Xiufu said.


    "ridiculous!"


    The black lotus sect leader had a cold face.


    At this moment, suddenly, a voice came. The voice was very indifferent, but the expressions of those who heard the voice, including Lu Xiufu and the leader of Hei Lian, changed greatly.


    Because this is Taihao''s voice.


    "Humanhuang Road will be closed in three days, and in ten years, Renhuang Road will be opened again."


    A short sentence spread all over the Eastern Territory, the entire human race, and even the alien race.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the human race no longer had the aura of a super powerhouse, the alien race would even think that Taihao was actually still alive.


    Lu Xiufu had a solemn expression on his face. After listening, he suddenly understood something and said, "It seems... this Emperor''s Road was prepared for him!"


    Hei Lian sect master knew who this so-called he was, which made him even more anxious, because Ye Tianze had just entered Renhuang Road when this voice appeared, which meant that the final calculation had started.


    In the end, the leader of Hei Lian made a decision. He stepped into the Hall of the Emperor of the East, and entered the entrance of the Road of the Emperor without hesitation.


    In the past three days, many powerhouses entered the entrances of various clans one after another. These powerhouses were all dispatched by the emperors of the four clans for the purpose of killing Ye Tianze.


    Obviously, the four emperors also saw the calculation clearly.


    Looking at the entrance that was about to disappear, Lu Xiufu was a little shaken, but in the end he chose not to enter the Emperor Road.


    Whether this road was prepared for Ye Tianze or not, it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is that most of the powerhouses of the alien race enter the Human Sovereign Road, and the pressure of the human race will be much less.


    The four emperors were seriously injured, the Shura and the demons of Buzhou Mountain were defeated, and the human race returned to their hearts. This is the best situation that Taihao left to the clansmen.


    As for what will happen on Human Sovereign Road, and whether there will be a sixth-generation Human Sovereign, this is a mystery to outsiders.


    The final result will wait until ten years later, and success or failure will also depend on this.

 Chapter 1362

    "Welcome to Human Sovereign Road. Your current location is the Void Palace. I am the messenger of the Void Palace."


    After Ye Tianze entered the entrance, a white light flashed in front of his eyes, and then an ancient hall appeared in front of him.


    In front of him, there appeared a hot woman, wearing a battle armor, with a simple appearance, very similar to the ancients.


    "Void Palace?"


    Ye Tianze looked around and found that the hall was almost transparent, surrounded by clouds and mist, as if he had come to the Promise Pavilion.


    "You are the 112,651st person who entered Human Sovereign Road, and the Void Hall automatically determines that you are a human race."


    The messenger said, her voice was cold and without the slightest emotion.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Renhuang Road, where is the road?"


    But the messenger did not answer him, with that mechanical smile, he continued: "The Void Palace has determined that you are a human race, and you will join the human race and compete with Taiyi for the throne of the emperor. On the way, you will encounter any danger, death It means the end of life, on the road of the emperor, the flow of time is one year for the outside world, and on the road of the emperor for a hundred years, you will have a thousand years to kill Taiyi and become the emperor."


    "Are you listening to me, what do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "You can ask questions now," said the messenger. "I will know all the questions within the rules, and I will say everything."


    "Are you mentally retarded?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "No," said the messenger.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze saw her standard smile, determined that he could ask questions now, and asked, "You said just now that you judged me to be a human race and wanted to compete with Taiyi for the throne of the emperor. What''s going on?"


    "Now is the ninth era of the prehistoric era, the thirteenth thousand years... In this year, there is no human race, in this year, the emperor Taiyi is growing, he will establish a clan in the flood, he will become the emperor... ... Your goal is to compete with him for the throne of the human emperor and become the emperor of the human race."


    The messenger said, "During this period, the Human Race will not stand, and the Void Hall will fail the judgment. All the strong people who enter the Human Sovereign Road will die. The Human Race will stand, the Human Sovereign will emerge, and the strong people who become Human Sovereign will be able to leave the Void Hall. Returning to the outside world and becoming the sixth generation of human emperors, if all the strong people of the race die, the judgment will fail, if he is beheaded by Taiyi, Taiyi will become the emperor, and the judgment will fail, and the strong people of all races will die..."


    Ye Tianze was dumbfounded. When he heard the ninth era of the Great Desolation, the 13,000th year, he understood what kind of era he was in.


    That was his previous life, he just woke up not long ago, Human Race? There are no races in this world, and demons are rampant everywhere.


    The Wu tribe is now the overlord of the prehistoric world. The Protoss fights very fiercely. The Dark Protoss and the Life Protoss belong to the Protoss.


    The demon clan had just been knocked down by the witch clan from the position of overlord. Although their vitality was severely damaged, they were also thin and dead camels that were bigger than horses.


    The demon emperor of this generation is a war god ape? Not long after he became the Demon Emperor, he seemed to be on the verge of revival.


    The sea of ??life and blood of the Shura tribe was at its strongest. This was a time when four tribes were fighting for each other. For the human race, it was like hell.


    If Ye Tianze remembers it well, in his previous life, he should be leading people to escape from the cage of the demon clan and be hunted down by the demon clan.


    Ye Tianze was stunned, is this the road to the emperor? A human emperor who competes with himself?


    Moreover, if the human race does not stand up, naturally there will be no luck of the standing clan, and then there will be no human emperor. No matter how strong they cultivate, they are only ants, ants that are crushed by the four clans.


    However, he also knew how strong he was when he was at his peak. The powerhouses of the human race could only support Taiyi and fight against the clan. In the end, what they had to compete for was the fruit of victory.


    That is to say, if Ye Tianze wants to prove the Taoist emperor, he must kill his previous life before he can become a human emperor when he did not become a human emperor in his previous life.


    His only advantage, perhaps, is that he knows himself.


    But precisely because he knew himself, he also knew that his previous life was terrible.


    "Is this going back in time?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The messenger didn''t answer, but looked at him with that standard smile on his face, and he understood very well that this was a question outside the rules, and she had no right to answer it.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and then asked, "So, do people in this era know of our existence?"


    "I know." The messenger said, "You will join the Human Sovereign Road as visitors from outside the sky."


    "That means, aliens will also know that the human race is bound to rise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, the four tribes will know that the human race is bound to rise, which is very different from the real history."


    The messenger said, "However, you can choose to keep your strength and enter the Human Sovereign Road, or... enter the Human Sovereign Road with consciousness, and enter the Human Sovereign Road with retained strength, you will leave behind the artifacts on your body, and you will enter the Human Sovereign Road with consciousness. I will become a true part of this era, and keep the original memory until the emperor of the Tao, or behead Taiyi!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. This is a hell difficulty, and it is a hell difficulty that is more difficult than the rise of the human race in the previous life.


    But the human race powerhouse, or the alien powerhouse, seems to have only one choice. What the alien race has to do is to kill Taiyi with all his strength, and kill all the powerhouses to avoid the rise of the human race.


    The strong human race will fully support the rise of the human race, and then destroy Taiyi and become the emperor himself, or else Taiyi will die together, and they will be destroyed together.


    "Then the resources in this world are the same as those in real history?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The same." The messenger said, "What exists in real history will exist in this world."


    Ye Tianze was very surprised. He knew that the resources 50,000 years ago and 50,000 years later were completely different.


    Fifty thousand years ago, he could find the elixir of hundreds of years, thousands of years, and even elixir of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, 50,000 years later, in his present life, due to the lack of resources, he has only cultivated the seven spiritual bloods, and the two remaining spiritual bloods have not awakened.


    If the resources are the same, it means that the difficulty of becoming a human emperor is too small.


    However, Ye Tianze quickly became vigilant again and asked: "How did Taihao do it? He is a super strong man, but it is impossible to create so many things, let alone a hundred thousand years of elixir. , and even some resources that have long since disappeared in later generations.¡±


    The messenger was silent again, looked at him with that standard smile, and told him that it was outside the rules and she would not explain it.


    "My question is over, what do I need to do now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Choose to enter with consciousness, or enter with the deity." The messenger smiled.


    "This deity." Ye Tianze said.


    "The Void Palace saw that there are several illegal treasures on your body, and it is forbidden to bring them into the Emperor''s Road."


    The messenger said, "Please hand over your protection. When you become a human emperor, the Void Palace will return the things to you."


    "What if I don''t give it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Revolting against the Void Palace will be regarded as a failure to challenge the Human Sovereign Road and judged to be dead."


    The messenger said with a smile, but that smile made people hairy.

 Chapter 1363

    Ye Tianze immediately took out the treasures on his body, the first one was the Primordial Umbrella, but the messenger did not take away the Primordial Umbrella.


    Then Ye Tianze took out the nine-story pagoda, and the messenger took away the nine-story pagoda directly, and asked the monks inside if they wanted to enter the Emperor Road.


    If they enter the Human Emperor Road, they will become separate individuals.


    Of course Ye Tianze didn''t want to, but the messenger didn''t give up, repeating that he still had illegal treasures on him.


    In the end, Ye Tianze took out the shocking jade, and the messenger immediately took it away, and asked the queen inside if she wanted to enter the Emperor Road.


    But this time Ye Tianze chose to agree.


    Originally, Ye Tianze thought it was over, but he found out that it was not. In the end, he had to take out the ancient magic lamp.


    After the messenger took away the ancient lamp, it was over.


    On Ye Tianze, there were only two treasures left, the cornucopia and the Primordial Umbrella, and all the resources were also emptied.


    Tianhou was released by the messenger from the shocking jade.


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, he thought that the messenger would be respectful to the queen, but found that it was not.


    The messenger almost repeated what he said to Tianhou, but Tianhou was not surprised at all, but was overjoyed.


    She obviously wanted to see Taiyi very much, even if it was on the road of the emperor established by Taihao, it would be okay to take another look at Taiyi.


    In the end, they were kicked out of the Void Palace by the messenger.


    They fell from the highest point and looked down at the entire continent. This is indeed the Great Desolate Continent, but compared with 50,000 years later, it is more magnificent and has a deeper aura.


    After Tianhou fell with him, Ye Tianze could roughly estimate that he should be in the eastern border of the human race in fifty thousand years.


    This is the area where the Imperial Palace of Dongfang City is located.


    However, 50,000 years ago, this place did not belong to the human race, but it seemed to belong to the demon race, and the area close to Buzhou Mountain was the core of all races.


    When they were about to fall to the ground, a strange force dragged the two of them, and then landed smoothly on the ground.


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath, only to feel a lot of vitality pouring into his body. Although it was not enough to enhance his cultivation, compared with the outside world, it was a world of difference.


    But Ye Tianze''s face was full of surprise. If Taihao created the Human Sovereign Road at this time, how could it have such a terrifying vitality?


    This is almost exactly the same as the feeling of his previous life, as if he did not come to the road of the emperor, but returned to the world of great competition 50,000 years ago.


    Seeing Ye Tianze looking at him, Tianhou said, "I know what you are thinking, but I don''t know where this place is, but what is certain is that this was definitely not fifty thousand years ago."


    "Oh, how do you know it wasn''t fifty thousand years ago?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "If Taihao has such ability, he can turn back time directly, why would he persecute me for so many years, and then fall prematurely?"


    Tianhou said, "Think about it, when you were at the peak of your previous life, did you have the means to create something like this?"


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head, "However, this land, the vitality here, these vegetation, these sights... are too real, no, they are all real, I can''t do it at the peak of my previous life, how can Taihao do it? ?"


    Tianhou looked at him silently, and after a long time, she said, "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on, Taihao is a self-professed emperor, so he has always been very mysterious, and he rarely takes action. I don''t know what the secret is."


    Just when Ye Tianze was extremely puzzled, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis came.


    "Two more visitors from heaven, and two more beasts!"


    Immediately after, several huge breaths came, all of them were monsters, and these monsters were all in the heaven.


    However, feeling their breath, Ye Tianze pulled the queen, turned around and ran away. The breath of these monsters was many times stronger than the monsters outside.


    Even compared to the monster clan of Buzhou Mountain, it is several times stronger.


    A powerhouse of the same level was one level 50,000 years ago, and another level 50,000 years later. With his current strength, coming to such a world is simply not enough to compete with a powerhouse of the same level.


    However, these monster clans not only had a huge chasing aura, but their speed was not slow at all, which made Ye Tianze feel as if he had returned to a previous life.


    But his strength did not return to his previous life.


    Seeing that these monsters were about to catch up, Ye Tianze stopped when the Primordial Umbrella came out of his hand, and the five monsters surrounded him instantly.


    They are all in the early days of the realm, but they are far superior to themselves in terms of demon power, physical strength, or talent of qi and blood.


    However, the headed demon clan did not act immediately, but looked at him strangely and said, "You bastard, you have such a cultivation base and realm without entering the realm of the emperor, it really surprises us."


    Ye Tianze was not angry because of the insults of the other party. This was exactly the same as in the previous life. Whether it was the demon clan or the other three clans, he called the human clan beasts.


    After all, most of the human races are raised in the circle, providing blood and food for the alien race, and his previous life came out of the circle.


    "These two beasts are a little weird. Although this female animal has no cultivation, its blood is extremely pure, and the breath on her body is also very unique."


    Another demon clan said, "This male animal has a cultivation base that is a level higher than ours, but... but it is much stronger than ordinary beasts."


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "How many monsters can you dare to fight with me?"


    When the few demon clan heard this, they were immediately furious, scolding Ye Tianze, and even dared to call them demons, but the demon clan in the lead said: "Hmph, a beast, who is not qualified to fight with us, but, look at you from outside the sky. , I can fulfill you!"


    Having said that, the other four demon clan immediately stepped aside, and the queen also stood aside, she knew that Ye Tianze wanted to try, the reality of these demon clan.


    However, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand and turned into a big black iron spear.


    Accompanied by the chilling chill, the blood suffocating energy and Yuan force, mixed together, stabbed the demon clan.


    The demon clan was taken aback, obviously shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength, but his reaction was also very fast, a large shield appeared in his hand, blocking him.


    When the big black iron spear fell, he covered it with a large shield, and at the same time, he swung a knife out of his hand and chopped it down at Ye Tianze.


    The terrifying demon power made Ye Tianze''s hands go numb. Seeing that the knife fell, Ye Tianze immediately took away the Heavenly Spear, and the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a Heavenly Sword.


    "Chong"


    There was a loud noise, the demon power collided with the primordial power, the sword qi and the sword qi were intertwined, and the sound of gold and iron clashed, shaking the void.


    However, it was unbelievable that Ye Tianze was blown away by the shock, and the demon clan in the early days of the realm only took two steps back.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face was not good-looking, and the blood in his body was surging, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Hahaha, a beast, even if it comes from outside the sky, is a beast."


    The demon clan sneered and slashed again with a knife.

 Chapter 1364

    Seeing this monster clan attacking and attacking, the Heavenly Sword in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Primordial Umbrella.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the demon clan slashed on the Primordial Umbrella with a knife, which is now a top-quality Immortal Umbrella.


    However, at the moment when the demon clan drew the knife back, Ye Tianze roared, unfolding the chaotic battle body, and his qi and blood surged into the sky.


    Since entering the realm of heaven, he has not used his full strength for a long time to fight against a powerhouse of the same level, and this is a powerhouse one level below him.


    At the moment when the battle body unfolded, the eyes of the four demon clan around him widened, and one of the demon clan said in surprise, "Magic body!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    But he didn''t care about them, the Primordial Umbrella turned into a big black iron spear again, and the killing style unfolded in an instant, and the power rules were blessed on the long spear.


    The emptiness that passed by was filled with ripples.


    The demon clan looked at Ye Tianze in horror, slashed down with a knife, and deflected Ye Tianze''s shot. The void shook and twisted slightly.


    But Ye Tianze followed with a soft drink, and the third form of the nine spears in the sky was launched again.


    The long spear stabbed in the past, the cold light flickered, revealing a bone-chilling chill, the demon clan chopped it down again, but it strayed slightly, the long spear rubbed the demon clan''s body, and brought a series of blood flowers.


    "how is this possible!"


    A look of terror appeared in the eyes of this monster.


    At this time, Ye Tianze''s fourth shot had already been stabbed out at a speed like thunder, and it penetrated his heart almost as soon as he spoke.


    And his knife has just been taken back.


    He looked at Ye Tianze in horror, feeling unbelievable, but at this moment, Ye Tianze ran the Heavenly Art, accompanied by a long spear that penetrated his heart.


    The majestic qi and blood of Hun Tian Jue was absorbed into the body. Ye Tianze only felt that he was caught in the ocean of vitality, and he had entered the realm of the mid-term peak. After absorbing this qi and blood, he broke through instantly and entered the late stage of the heaven. .


    "Magic body...Second...Magic body!"


    The monster looked at him in horror. Ye Tianze was not surprised by this look, but felt very familiar.


    Isn''t this the previous life, when these aliens saw the Huntian Battle Body and felt the fear when they felt the Huntian Art?


    Seeing that this demon clan was sucked dry, the remaining four demon clan actually no longer had the will to fight, and turned around and fled.


    These demon clans were all about the same strength, so Ye Tianze could only chase one of them, and after several rounds of battles, he suppressed the demon clan.


    "What demon body?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Beast demon body... You actually have that beast demon body." The demon clan looked at him tremblingly, "However, you are much weaker than him."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "Isn''t it the ninth era, the thirteenth thousand years?"


    "Yes, it''s the ninth era, the thirteenth thousand years, but... but you are indeed weaker than the demon body." The demon clan looked at him in horror, "It turns out that the demon body was passed down from outside the sky."


    "What kind of realm is the person you''re talking about?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Peak of Heaven!"


    The demon clan said, "That is, several years ago, and now I don''t know what realm it is. He just slaughtered a demon city, and the land is the king, saying that he wants to establish a clan, and my demon clan has already begun to crusade him."


    "Dragon City?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, yes, it is Yulong City. He changed it to Yulong City. At that time, it was Tianyue City." The Yaozu said in fear, "Don''t kill me. If you want to find him, I can take you there."


    "No need!"


    Ye Tianze shot down, resulting in his life. After activating the Huantian Jue, the whole body of blood of the demon clan was completely sucked by him.


    His strength has also increased. Although it is not much, it is much faster than absorbing primeval stones in the outside world.


    After Ye Tianze killed the two demon clans, he immediately took the queen and left the place.


    In a cave hundreds of miles away, Ye Tianze set up a formation and sat up cross-legged. After absorbing the blood, his strength increased.


    The feeling at this moment, as if returning to the previous life, the kind of everything in the world, let him ask for it, and the battle body is almost invincible in the world.


    However, when he absorbed the qi and blood, he also discovered that although the qi and blood contained an ancient aura, it contained a strange power, which Ye Tianze was very familiar with. Power.


    This made Ye Tianze even more puzzled. Does Taihao really have such means to create all this in front of him?


    If Taihao really created all of this, then his ability would probably surpass that of any emperor, and even surpassed himself at the peak of his previous life.


    With such means, he has already swept the floods, why are you still living in Yulong City all your life, doing nothing?


    "Maybe I know where this place is."


    said suddenly.


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ruins!"


    Tianhou said, "I remember that when I first became a Tianhou, Taihao seemed to have mentioned that he had been running a place until the final curtain, but he didn''t tell me, just mentioned the name."


    "Ruins?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "That doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything. Besides, with the power of my previous life, if there really exists such a place in this world, then... I should find that the alien emperors of all dynasties should also Find."


    "Not necessarily."


    Tianhou said, "At least, there are some things I know that you don''t know."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, knowing to ask, she would not tell herself, and said: "No matter where this place is, I can at least be sure that these monsters have Taihao''s power, and it may not be Taihao''s power. It may be the power of other emperors."


    "You mean, this is a world created by several generations of emperors?"


    Tianhou asked, "I think this is outrageous. Even if it is Wuji and other generations of emperors, it is impossible to create such a world."


    "I''m too lazy to care, but what I can be sure of now is that Taiyi in this world seems to have established Yulongcheng ahead of schedule, which means that the time for the rise of the human race has already advanced, and I have to go to Yulongcheng immediately. have a look."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What are you going to do at Yulong City?"


    Tianhou said, "Follow your previous life to assist him? You are not stupid, right? The most important thing now is not to improve your cultivation level? If you encounter a half-step emperor realm, or a strong emperor realm, you will not be beaten to ashes."


    "You don''t want to see Taichi?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know it''s all fake, there''s nothing to see. Besides, the real you is by my side, and you''ve become my son. I''m getting tired of watching it."


    Tianhou said, "It''s you, you want to see me in my previous life, huh, do you still want to kill Taiyi and take the path of the previous life instead?"


    "I thought about it."


    Ye Tianze said, "If I go to Buzhou Mountain again, I will turn my head and kill you first, and then I will deal with the aliens. Anyway, I have a wish."


    "..."


    days later.

 Chapter 1365

    Ye Tianze finally listened to Tianhou''s opinion. With his current strength, he must be further strengthened before he can reach the level of this world.


    Regardless of whether this is a world created by Tai Hao, the resources in this world can be compared with those in his previous life.


    That''s the only thing he can''t understand.


    But what is certain is that all the powerhouses who enter this world know that this is a chance, and with this strong vitality, there may be a hundred thousand years of magic medicine that has long disappeared.


    As for whether the "self" of this world has changed the trajectory of his destiny, it is not very important to him.


    "If this is the Dongfang City of the outside world, then in the previous life, 10,000 miles away from this place was Taiyue Mountain!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "I remember that there was a 100,000-year-old magic medicine in Taiyue Mountain in my previous life!"


    In the outside world, 10,000 years of medicinal materials can be called magic medicine. Ye Tianze''s advantage is that he has the memory of his previous life, and he knows the terrain of this place better than people of this era, and knows where there are opportunities.


    It''s just that the current trajectory has changed. "I" founded Yulong City ahead of schedule, and the strength has entered the heavenly realm so early. It is not far from the start of the war against the demon clan.


    When the human race rose in the previous life, the establishment of Yulong City was in the territory of the demon clan, and the demon clan, as the previous overlord, was knocked down by the witch clan, but the territory was not small.


    At that time, when the human race rose, it did not attract the attention of the three clans, and even the demon clan thought that this was just a small rebellion.


    What was a little surprised was that the demon clan did not expect that the beasts they kept in captivity would rebel, so the next battle of Yulongcheng would be very intense, and basically there was nothing to fish for.


    This battle lasted for three months. During these three months, the demon clan kept increasing their troops with the resistance of Yulong City because they underestimated the enemy.


    In the end, it led to the final defeat, and was counterattacked by "self", pushing it all the way, but instead, a clan within the clan was established in the demon clan.


    And the demon clan was just pushed down from the altar from its dominant position, and its status was not much different from that of the witch clan in later generations.


    It was naturally impossible for the demon emperor to deal with "self", so that in the following hundreds of years, Yulong City was developed into a serious problem for the demon clan.


    When the demon emperor wanted to take action to obliterate this serious problem, the restraint from the three external emperors made the demon emperor unable to do it at all.


    In the eyes of the three external clans, especially the Wu clan, it is naturally beneficial for them to have such a serious trouble within the demon clan.


    The three clans are happy to see the chaos of the demon clan. After all, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the demon clan has been the overlord for tens of thousands of years.


    If it makes a comeback, it is possible to become a hegemon again with its heritage.


    The "self" in the previous life was also defeated by power, and it only grew stronger by borrowing external force, but the battle of Yulong City was the foundational battle for the establishment of the human race.


    Without this battle, it would be impossible for the three clans to intervene in the affairs of the demon clan, and it is even more impossible to know that there is such a force as him that can be used.


    In the past 100 years, the Wu Clan, the Shura Clan, and the God Clan, from their clans, selected countless mixed-race human races with extraordinary talents and talents to enter Yulong City.


    However, at that time, the three clans did not expect that their attack on the demon clan would create the fifth largest ethnic group in the prehistoric wilderness, and almost wiped them out in Buzhou Mountain.


    However, because this world is not a flood of 50,000 years ago, and Taiyi established Yulong City in advance, and their appearance of foreign visitors these days, I don''t know if it will affect the battle of Yulongcheng. .


    After all, in addition to the human race, there are also demon races who entered the ruined world. Even though 50,000 years have passed, they are not familiar with the details of that history.


    But when they entered here and found that there were only four races and no human race, they would also know that Yulong City would be a dangerous signal.


    But equally, there are also human races entering here, so, according to the flow of time, one year outside, here is one hundred years.


    That is to say, in the few months since the opening of Human Sovereign Road, those powerhouses who came in from the outside world have been here for decades.


    These decades are the reason why Taiyi established Yulong City ahead of schedule and his strength has risen to the peak of the Heavenly Realm.


    There are the initiators of the alien races, but also the help of the human race itself. After all, this is actually not only a contest between the powerhouses in the ruined world, but also a contest between the powerhouses of the human race and the powerhouses of the four races.


    If the aliens lose, they can still go out, but if the human race loses, they will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze was relieved. He just entered here, which means that he is decades later than others, and his accumulation is also decades less.


    Now go to "self", not to mention whether you have the strength to protect yourself, those who have already established a good relationship with "self", I am afraid that he will be killed immediately!


    He is such a "descendant of Taiyi" from the outside world, and he will definitely be reused. In the final battle of the emperor, his chances are naturally greater.


    After all, he can also fight against the sky, and in the eyes of others, he naturally knows Taiyi''s weaknesses best.


    a month later.


    Ye Tianze arrived at Taiyue Mountain smoothly. The Taiyue Mountain in front of him is the Taiyue Sect of the outside world, where the largest force in the eastern border of the human race is Taiyue Sect.


    Fifty thousand years later, there is only one dragon vein left here, but fifty thousand years ago, this was the place where spirit beasts occupied.


    The powerful emperor-level spirit beasts inside can be said to be running around all over the place, and they don''t know how much stronger they are than the emperor-level spirit beasts of later generations.


    However, when Ye Tianze came to Taiyue Mountain, he found that something was wrong, because he had also been here in his previous life, and this was also a chance that belonged to his previous life.


    He originally thought that because of the battle of Yulongcheng, he would not meet "self" in this world, and now "self" should be in Yulongcheng to meet the battle of the demon clan.


    However, he felt the aura that belonged to the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, and it was far stronger than his current realm.


    The reason why I felt it was because a fierce battle was taking place here, and everything in a radius of 100 miles was flattened.


    The two sides of the battle are the human race and the demon race. In addition, there are even the powerhouses of the other three races, watching the battle in secret.


    "It seems... the context of history has changed, but the opportunity does not seem to have changed, and ''self'' has come."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    He quickly restrained his breath and hid the unique power of the Heavenly Battle Body. If he was discovered by "self", the consequences would be very serious.


    He was sure that "self" would definitely kill him. At this time, Taiyi would not talk to anyone about kindness, and his mind was full of thoughts of taking over all things and all beings.


    However, Ye Tianze had just restrained his breath, and in the core area of ??the battle, a sharp gaze landed on him.


    This look is too familiar, it is "self".

 Chapter 1366

    Just imagine, what would a person who created the Huntian Art and only wanted to capture all living beings to strengthen himself, met another person who had reached a similar level of cultivation, what would he think?


    Ye Tianze''s idea must be to directly swallow the other party and strengthen himself, who cares who you are?


    It was a pair of abyss-like, immeasurably deep eyes, and in these eyes there was also the killing intent that had gone through mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    This is me!


    Ye Tianze felt terrified of himself. If possible, he would never want to become an enemy with him. This is what Ye Tianze was thinking at the moment.


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, this gaze was quickly withdrawn. In this gaze, Ye Tianze felt a little puzzled.


    Obviously after he took his breath away, he became suspicious.


    Fortunately for Ye Tianze, he is fighting against the monster clan, and these monster clan powerhouses are not weak at all.


    The current Taiyue Mountain is the Longtan Tiger''s Den, and everyone wants to seize the 100,000-year-old magic medicine to strengthen themselves.


    Ye Tianze pondered for a while, but in the end he didn''t enter it, because he saw the real Taiyue among the human race powerhouses around Taiyi.


    This guy is the suzerain of the Taiyue Sect, the top emperor of the outside world, and he is not much weaker than Lu Xiufu.


    When he was in the Eastern Realm, he and Xiaoyao Sanren came together to kill Shui Bingyue, who was about to break through the Emperor Realm.


    Everything was as he expected. After the strong men of the human race came in, they really joined Taiyi''s camp. Because of this, the trajectory of history changed.


    However, he knows that he is not a fool, even if this ruined world is not the same as the world 50,000 years ago, Tai Yi, who can lead the rise of the human race among the four clans, is by no means so easy to be regarded as a puppet.


    The only thing Ye Tianze is worried about now is how he should defeat himself in this world when Taiyi is proving the emperor!


    "This magical medicine in Taiyue Mountain is the Seven Immortal Grass!"


    said the queen.


    "Yes, the ancient divine medicine Qixiancao gathers seven spiritual powers, and has the ability to create a body and change talents. This is a divine medicine that has truly entered a hundred thousand years. Divine Pill, re-establishing the foundation of the innate spiritual power captured by itself, and destroying the Emperor Realm in one fell swoop."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that the Seven Immortal Grass was discovered a hundred years later in the previous life, and it was also the peak of the Heaven Realm at that time."


    Having said this, he looked at the Queen of Heaven and said, "It seems that I met you at this time. I don''t know if you will appear."


    Ye Tianze thought it was very interesting, what kind of expression would Tianhou have when she saw the same self?


    "So what if it appears, and what if it doesn''t appear?" Tianhou said in an angry voice, "If you continue to lead the way, it won''t be your share."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Although the opportunity has not changed, the context of history has changed."


    Ye Tianze said, "The current situation is very different from before. When you took the Seven Immortal Grass, you did a lot of work. For, it''s almost half a step into the power of the super powerhouse."


    "Don''t go against the trend!"


    Tianhou said, "It''s not your chance. If you take it away, you will have endless troubles. The cause and effect cycle will make you and yourself unclear."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to get the Seven Immortal Grass without ruining my chances."


    Ye Tianze said, "After all, this guy seems to be much stronger than the previous life, but the realm is more unstable than the previous life. I am afraid that this kind of thing will happen a hundred years earlier, and I am afraid that there is also the calculation of Taiyue Laoer. , until the end, I will never touch myself."


    He can sense the breath of "own", no one is more familiar with the Huntian Art and the Huntian Battle Body than him.


    The most unstable part of Hun Tian Jue is that it has no foundation, and everything depends on snatch. The stronger the power obtained in this way, the more terrifying it will be.


    Because of this in the previous life, it was impossible to break the Emperor Realm, but the Seven Immortals Grass was the best way to solve this problem.


    This life is better than the previous life, that is because of his own talent of nine spirits and blood. This is a foundation. If he gets the Seven Immortal Grass and refines the Seven Holy Pills, his foundation will be much more stable than the previous life.


    With the help of the resources of this world, he has strengthened himself, coupled with the tenth-level cultivation technique, surpassing his own innate talent, and crushing himself in his previous life, is definitely not a problem.


    But the premise is that he must get the Seven Immortals Grass, and he still does not stick to the cause and effect, otherwise, it is extremely annoying to be caught by the cause and effect and being targeted by "self".


    It is even possible that he will be beheaded by himself, which will eventually lead to bitter fruit.


    Ye Tianze''s strategy for the Human Sovereign Road is very simple, that is to rush to the end and replace it. As for the road of the previous life, he does not want to go again.


    Just let the "self" of this world go the way it should go.


    Taking advantage of the war, Ye Tianze used the technique of transformation, changed his appearance, bypassed the battlefield, and rushed to Taiyue Mountain.


    However, this journey is not easy, not only have to take the burden of the queen, but also avoid the hidden powers who want to cut off the beard.


    The only thing he doesn''t need to worry about is that the attention of these people is no longer on the Seven Immortal Grass on the mountain, but on Taiyi.


    Taiyi, who has shown great power, has become the focus of the powerhouses of all ethnic groups, and the power of the Heavenly Battle Body has begun to appear.


    As for the Seven Immortal Grass, unless it is a super-powerful half-step emperor, no one has the ability to pick it up.


    In his previous life, he was not so blatant to fight against the powerful monsters on Taiyue Mountain, which still belonged to the demon clan.


    At that time, it was the powerhouses of the monster clan and the witch clan who fought, and the god clan and the asura clan also participated, and he went in and picked it up cheaply.


    It took a few hours for Ye Tianze to avoid those strong men and go to Taiyue Mountain.


    The Seven Immortal Grass grew on a bare rock and took root in it.


    On the entire rock, just such a vegetation grows, proudly independent, blooming with seven colors of light, like a rainbow.


    But around the Seven Immortals Grass, there is a Dragon God eagle guarding at the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    This Dragon God Sculpture, but an ancient ominous bird, has disappeared from the outside world and has almost no natural enemies.


    It has the blood of the dragon family and Kunpeng, and its long curved beak is like a silver hook, which can easily peck the top-quality fairy weapon, and the pair of golden claws can easily take off the head of a strong emperor.


    It is like a king, looking down at the battle at the foot of the mountain, with an indifference to all living beings, all of which are food.


    Because of his existence, the strong man who fought under the mountain did not go up the mountain to get the Seven Immortal Grass.


    Ye Tianze used the star clan pattern to restrain his breath, and then avoided the investigation of the dragon god eagle.


    But he knew that if he got close to the Seven Immortal Grass and entered the opponent''s world, the Dragon God Eagle would definitely find him.


    "At this point in the previous life, that guy should have appeared."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, only the sound of "humming" appeared, Ye Tianze shuddered, and saw a sudden darkness in the distance, and countless black shadows obscuring the sky and hitting the sun.

 Chapter 1367

    That overwhelming black shadow is nothing but a unique type of flying mosquitoes, and the strength of these flying mosquitoes is in the realm of heaven.


    The mighty foot has hundreds of thousands of giants.


    When these flying mosquitoes appeared, the battle under the mountain subsided in an instant, and the powerhouses of all ethnic groups knew what was coming.


    Even Taiyi chose to retreat. These flying mosquitoes are extremely difficult to deal with, their numbers are huge, and their strength is in the realm of heaven.


    Several strong men were too late to run away, and were instantly sucked into mummified corpses by hundreds of flying mosquitoes, and finally the corpses turned into powder.


    These flying mosquitoes are even more terrifying than the Shura people. The Shura people at least have to make a wound before they can suck blood, but as soon as these flying mosquitoes come out, they suck directly.


    That mouthpart is no weaker than the long beak of the Dragon God eagle.


    The golden pupils of the dragon god eagle shrank slightly, and they unfolded their dual wieldings.


    Ye Tianze, who was hiding not far away, trembled all over. This was the unique pressure of the Dragon and Kunpeng tribes.


    The Dragon Clan and the Kunpeng Clan are mortal enemies, and the dragon god eagle, whose bloodlines are merged, shows how terrifying it is.


    Accompanied by a sharp eagle call, the dragon god eagle unfolded its huge wings of nearly a hundred feet, and the golden wings flickered with light and shook slightly.


    The gust of wind whistled down, and the thousands of flying mosquitoes at the head were instantly blown to dust by the gust of wind.


    Ye Tianze''s heart skipped a beat when he saw it, not to mention these flying mosquitoes, even if he entered the gust of wind, he would instantly turn into powder.


    That wind is completely composed of rules, and what blows is the power of rules, not the rules he cultivated at all, and can compete with it.


    The scene at this moment is almost exactly the same as in the previous life, except that the "self" who should have been here is still at the foot of the mountain.


    The flying mosquito was not frightened by the dragon god eagle, but stopped in mid-air, turned into a blue bird, and fought with the dragon god eagle in mid-air.


    The rules are intertwined, and there are ripples in the void, as if to be torn apart.


    What makes Ye Tianze feel incredible is that the void here looks to be torn apart, but it is not torn apart. That is to say, the void here is not weaker than the era of his previous life.


    This is also the question he has always had. This is definitely not Taihao''s method. The world that can be created, adding all the emperors of the human race, and even the emperors of all ethnic groups, may not be able to create such a world.


    But he didn''t stop. When the two powers were fighting, he flashed and fell on the bare rock.


    Compared with the Dragon God Sculpture, he is no different from an ant. Although this Seven Immortal Grass is grass, it is actually several dozen feet tall.


    It is divided into seven blades of grass, fluttering in the wind.


    "Boy, just rely on you, also want to win the Seven Immortal Grass?"


    A voice came from behind, and the voice was very familiar, which made Ye Tianze''s heart tremble slightly.


    Familiar scene, familiar taste, when he turned around, he saw a familiar person.


    He felt that his world belonged to this person. Her beautiful face was suffocating, and she was even more charming than the nine-tailed demon fox.


    However, her eyes are so pure, black and white, like clear gems.


    The person in front of him was Xuan when he first met, and the clothes on her body were made of special leaves, giving off the breath of life.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze had the thought of hugging her and kissing her.


    But he quickly dismissed this idea, he turned around, took out the cornucopia, urged his spiritual power to expand the cornucopia, and then completely covered the Seven Immortal Grass.


    With a "bang" sound.


    The Seven Immortals were all covered, even the big rock.


    Xuan looked at the scene in front of him and was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect this person in front of him to have such a treasure, which could cover up the Seven Immortals Grass and isolate all the breath of the Seven Immortals Grass.


    But she quickly reacted, and an emerald green bottle appeared in her hand.


    This bottle is full of life, and Ye Tianze knows what kind of bottle it is, the ancient dragon artifact Qingtian bottle.


    It has a fatal temptation to all vegetation, even the 100,000-year-old magic medicine such as the Seven Immortal Grass is no exception.


    Ye Tianze looked at her, stunned for a moment, and saw Xuan holding the Qingtian bottle in one hand and slashing at him with a sword in the other.


    Immediately, he flickered, dodged, Xuan''s sword landed on the cornucopia covering the Seven Immortal Grass, making a crisp sound of "Qiang".


    It''s not that Ye Tianze doesn''t want to fight Xuan, but Xuan''s strength is one point stronger than himself in his previous life, let alone now.


    Also at the peak of the Heaven Realm, her combat power is not weaker than the current Tai Yi.


    However, just as Ye Tianze had just dodged Xuan''s attack, a bone-piercing chill suddenly came from his body.


    He didn''t even have to think about it, he knew what happened, his body didn''t have time to dodge, he could only dodge slightly.


    Then there was severe pain in the waist, followed by a terrifying intrusion of blood and evil, accompanied by the crushing of absolute power rules.


    Ye Tianze was in pain and unfolded the Primordial Umbrella. When the next shot fell, he was blocked by the Primordial Umbrella, but he still spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back, hitting the cornucopia.


    Before he could get up, the bone-chilling chill attacked again, crushed by that suffocating force.


    He held up the Primordial Umbrella and could only resist.


    But at this moment, I saw a flash of sword light, and Xuan, who was holding the Qingtian bottle, slashed down with a sword and collided with the long spear.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the two who were fighting together.


    Yes, it was Taiyi who attacked him. As he expected, Taiyi''s realm was not stable, but his strength had crushed him now.


    If it wasn''t for his familiarity with the tricks of the Nine Spears in the Sky, I''m afraid he would have become Taiyi''s ghost under the spear.


    He will also become the first emperor to be killed by himself.


    Ye Tianze didn''t go to the battle between Guan Xuan and Taiyi. He urged the cornucopia to shrink immediately, then turned around and ran.


    The two who fought, saw Ye Tianze running away, and were about to chase, when they found that the Seven Immortal Grass was still in place, and they were relieved.


    But at this moment, the flying mosquitoes and the dragon god eagle who were fighting in the sky reacted at this moment, and the dragon god eagle suddenly swooped down.


    Taiyi and Xuan''s faces changed greatly. Under the strong wind, the clothes on the two were torn in an instant, and their bodies were covered with scars.


    The power rules of Taiyi''s seven great spiritual power fusions protected him for ten feet.


    Xuan only saved her life through the Qingtian bottle, but she was not reconciled and rushed to the Seven Immortals Grass, and the Qingtian bottle exuded a strange smell.


    It actually rose from the rock and flew into the blue sky bottle.


    But at this moment, the claws of the dragon god eagle fell, and Xuan was about to be smashed, and a flash of blood flashed and took Xuan away.


    Ye Tianze watched this scene quietly from a distance. Although he appeared, the final result remained unchanged.


    In his previous life, when he took the Seven Immortals Grass, he was also attacked by Xuan, but it was later discovered by the Dragon God Sculpture.


    In the end, it was himself who saved Xuan.


    It is because of this that Taiyi and Xuan formed such a fate.


    However, Ye Tianze sighed that if he knew what happened later, he would definitely not save Xuan''s life under the dragon god carving, and let her die and take away the Qingtian bottle would be the best choice.

 Chapter 1368

    What happened here later, Ye Tianze didn''t know, because he was running away with Xuan.


    But the scene in front of him surprised Ye Tianze. When the Seven Immortal Grass was taken away, a bright red liquid suddenly spewed out from the wound of the huge stone, like blood.


    The liquid splashed all over the Dragon God Sculpture, but the blood had a strange fragrance, which made Ye Tianze uncontrollably restless and wanted to rush over to suck it.


    But he finally held back.


    Accompanied by the sound of "humming", the floating mosquitoes came overwhelmingly. Among the floating mosquitoes, there was a purple-gold-colored floating mosquito that controlled all the other floating mosquitoes.


    It rushed over frantically, wanting to take this huge stone away, this purple-gold flying mosquito, in the late Emperor Realm.


    The flying mosquitoes around it rushed towards the Dragon God Eagle desperately, landed on the Dragon God Eagle and pierced its mouth, sucking its blood.


    However, the Dragon God Eagle is too strong, even if it does nothing, let these flying mosquitoes suck, I am afraid it will take a day to suck it dry.


    It shook all over, forming a regular storm, and the hundreds of thousands of flying mosquitoes around it were instantly wiped out, and they all exploded.


    The long beak precisely pecked at the purple-gold flying mosquito. Ye Tianze knew that if the flying mosquito was pecked, it would definitely explode.


    But at this moment, the flying mosquito suddenly turned into a human shape, holding an umbrella in his hand.


    The umbrella body of this umbrella has nine colors of light and an ancient atmosphere. The dense lines on it are neatly arranged together to form nine ancient blue dragons, each of which is lifelike, as if it was going to be drawn from the umbrella. Fly out in general.


    "Kowloon Myriad Manifestations Umbrella!"


    Ye Tianze was taken aback. He didn''t expect such things to exist in his era, and he never expected that the long-lost supreme artifact of the dragon race would be in the hands of the Zijin Flying Mosquito.


    However, after taking a closer look, he found that the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella was not as powerful as he had imagined, it should be similar to a pole weapon.


    But it is the extreme weapon, that is also incredible, you must know that only the emperor can prove the Tao, and the extreme weapon will appear, and the extreme weapon will generally be accompanied by the fall of the emperor, the passage of luck, and the fall of grade.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as the umbrella was unfolded, the nine dragons flew out, and the terrifying dragon might even felt suffocated by Ye Tianze.


    The long beak of the Dragon God Eagle was directly smashed into two pieces by the nine dragons!


    Ye Tianze knew that this was just the Nine-Dragon Myriad Manifestations Umbrella, the weakest power that erupted. If it was displayed by a powerful person in the imperial realm, this Dragon God Sculpture would probably have become a powder.


    The Zijin Flying Mosquito, which turned into a human shape, put away the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the stone hundreds of meters long fell into his hand and quickly shrank.


    Ye Tianze felt a lot of pity in his heart, because that huge stone was the legendary Dragon Heart Stone. This Dragon Heart Stone is said to be transformed by the heart of the dragon family, so it is no wonder that things like the Seven Immortals Grass can be cultivated.


    Compared with the dragon blood stone, the value of the Seven Immortal Grass is not known by how much. After all, the blood of the pure dragon family represents the supreme power of this world.


    When the dragon clan dominated the prehistoric times, the god clan, the witch clan, and the demon clan were all blood food of the dragon clan.


    There are also very few powerful groups in the world that can compete with dragons.


    But when these two powerhouses compete, Ye Tianze will die if he goes up, not to mention, the Dragon Heart Stone has been taken away by the Zijin Flying Mosquitoes.


    If it is not taken away, Ye Tianze can still fight, but the chance of success is very small.


    The Zijin Flying Mosquito put away the Dragon Heart Stone, took its descendants, and immediately flew away into the distance, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    How could the dragon god eagle be able to let go of this purple gold flying mosquito?


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave, he hid with all his strength and waited.


    After a long time, the powerhouses of all ethnic groups arrived immediately. Some of them went after Taiyi and Xuan, and some stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    It was another fight for the things that had provoked dragon blood on the ground. They wished they could dig three feet into the ground and not waste the dragon blood.


    Only Ye Tianze did not move, and after they all left, the restriction was lifted, and he came to the other side of Taiyue Mountain, found a hidden place, set up a formation and sat up.


    "What a serious injury!" Ye Tianze took a Holy Spirit Pill, but the injury on his waist did not recover at all.


    In the blood suffocating, there is a unique will of the sky, which Ye Tianze is too familiar with, but he also feels different.


    Although it is very familiar, when his will touches this will, there is a fierce confrontation.


    This also means that this will does not come from one body with him, which also makes him sure that this is definitely not 50,000 years ago.


    "This Taiyi is not me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course he''s not you."


    Tianhou glanced at his wound and said, "However, if you devour his blood evil spirit now, it will cause trouble instead, he left the blood evil spirit on purpose, and obviously has a great interest in you. "


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, although he knew this was not him, but he was almost exactly the same as him.


    If it were him, I''m afraid he would also leave such calculations and wait to find out the root cause in the future.


    This made him feel hairy, afraid that when he felt Taiyi, Taiyi also felt him.


    Moreover, it was deliberately withdrawing his eyes to make him relax. In fact, this shot did not intend to kill him, just to leave this mark.


    Ye Tianze stared at the wound, the blood suffocating continuously, and finally took out Jiu Yao Qinglian, and directly burned the blood suffocation.


    He didn''t want such a troublesome guy to find him.


    "You don''t want him to find you, he will find you sooner or later." Tian Hou said with a smile, "I think he should know of your existence."


    "The real person Taiyue must have told him of my existence." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "I just don''t know, did Taiyue say that I am his disciple or grandson, or...is it him?"


    "How could Taiyue know that you are Taiyi''s life." Tianhou said.


    His injury was not serious, and with his recovery ability, coupled with the strong energy of heaven and earth, he recovered very quickly.


    Just then, he took out the cornucopia.


    When Tianhou saw this pot, she was a little surprised. She couldn''t remember when Ye Tianze got such a pot.


    But he had seen the power of this pot, and even the Seven Immortal Grass could cover it.


    It''s just a pity that the Seven Immortal Grass was not taken away in the end.


    However, Tianhou found out that Ye Tianze was staring at the basin with a look of anticipation. He closed his eyes, took a long breath, and then moved the basin.


    What surprised the Queen of Heaven happened. In this pot, there was an identical seven immortal grass, and this seven immortal grass grew on a huge stone.


    "how can that be!"


    Rao Shitian was well-informed, and was also frightened by this scene.

 Chapter 1369

    Ye Tianze was also a little excited. After all, this is a magic medicine for 100,000 years, something that has almost disappeared from the outside world.


    What surprised him most was that the stone under the Seven Immortal Grass was the Dragon Heart Stone.


    He originally thought that it was a problem whether this cornucopia could reproduce the Seven Immortal Grass, let alone the Dragon Heart Stone.


    But he looked at it carefully and found that only a small part of the Dragon Heart Stone was copied, and most of the rest were not copied, which was obviously due to lack of time.


    "What kind of treasure is this, are you stealing?"


    asked the queen.


    "Yeah, I used the trick of stealing."


    Ye Tianze said that of course he couldn''t tell the queen that this thing was called a cornucopia, and it could directly copy the treasure.


    The power of the cornucopia today is entirely due to the gods of the Black Lotus Sect. After these gods were swallowed by the cornucopia, it seemed to grow again.


    Under the suppression of the cornucopia, the Seven Immortal Grass did not show the power of its 100,000-year magic medicine. Ye Tianze urged the cornucopia to separate the Seven Immortal Grass.


    Then he took out the Nine Lights Qinglian and put it into the cornucopia, and then began to refine the half of the dragon heart stone. In the eyes of the queen, Ye Tianze''s explanation did not solve her doubts.


    On the contrary, it made her more suspicious. She clearly saw that the dragon heart stone was taken away with the purple gold flying mosquito, and the dragon heart stone also spurted dragon blood.


    How strong the breath of dragon blood is, even if there is no cultivation base, she can still judge.


    Finally, looking at Ye Tianze refining the dragon heart stone with Jiuyi Qinglian, her eyes fell on the cornucopia. She felt that the incredible scene in front of her was all because of the cornucopia.


    Although this dragon heart stone has only one section, the dragon blood inside is still thick. With the refining of Jiu Yao Qinglian, the skin of the dragon heart stone has been refined, but the dragon blood inside is extremely pure.


    The bright red blood contains the ancient dragon power, which is also the strongest power between heaven and earth.


    Ye Tianze refined the dragon heart stone and obtained a mass of pure dragon blood as big as his palm, and then he began to depict the formation pattern and unfolded the chaotic battle body.


    When the dragon''s blood was taken out of the cornucopia, the dragon''s blood suddenly turned into a blood-colored blue dragon and flew out of the sky, swallowing it towards Ye Tianze and the Queen of Heaven.


    The terrifying Longwei was so overwhelmed that the queen couldn''t breathe. Even Ye Tianze''s face was covered in cold sweat, and the bones on his body rattled.


    It was at this moment that he urged the pattern that he had just painted. With a flash of light, the pattern was activated and turned into countless thin lines, disintegrating the blue dragon.


    Inside the cornucopia, it seemed that there was only a cloud of dragon blood, but it was completely different outside.


    With the rain of blood falling, Ye Tianze opened the eight pairs of wings behind him, and he began to absorb the dragon''s blood by running the Heavenly Art.


    The dragon''s blood ignited the entire cave in an instant, and the surrounding stone walls began to melt. Seeing that the queen on the side could not support it, Ye Tianze immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella to protect her.


    Although Tianhou''s cultivation base is no longer, her physical body is not weak, but she does not have the spiritual power to isolate this heat wave.


    With the activation of the Heavenly Art, the dragon''s blood fell on Ye Tianze''s body. If he was called an ordinary person, he would probably be burned directly.


    Even he, when the hot dragon blood bathed his whole body, was burned through his skin. With his current physical body, he was burned like this, which is amazing.


    Even if it is Huntian Art, it is not so easy to absorb dragon blood. While absorbing it, he has to suppress the will contained in dragon blood.


    However, as the dragon''s blood was absorbed into the body, Ye Tianze''s body began to transform once again, and the burned skin looked like a shell that had faded.


    The Queen of Heaven was surprised to find that the skin that grew again was like a dragon scale, and the battle body was already very against the sky.


    If it regenerates a layer of dragon scales, it would be incredible. Dragon scales are the most rigid and yang things in this world.


    But she didn''t know that the enhancement of dragon blood to Ye Tianze was not the dragon scales that grew, but entered his body and strengthened his flesh, bones, and internal organs.


    He originally thought that at the current state, it would be very difficult to strengthen the physical body.


    However, the dragon blood was like forcing his original foundation and raising it a bit. His qi and blood became more and more vigorous, and it was more than doubled compared to before.


    The body became heavier and heavier, the bones made a "click" sound, and there was a piercing pain and tingling. This was the dragon''s blood that was transforming his bone density. If his bones were tree trunks before, then now his bones, After the transformation of dragon blood, it is like steel.


    However, there is too much dragon blood. It seems to be only a lump, but when it reaches the outside world, it begins to expand continuously. Ye Tianze has absorbed it for so long. With his current state, even if it is a 100,000-year magic medicine, it may not be Can kill him.


    However, now he has only absorbed one tenth of it, and after a round of transformation of the tenth of the dragon blood, he has reached the limit.


    He can''t absorb it anymore. If he continues to absorb it, the power of the dragon''s blood will enter his body, and it will explode his body.


    But he didn''t give up. If he didn''t absorb it, the dragon blood would be wasted and seep into the ground. Because of his pattern, the dragon blood could not be condensed again.


    But his behavior is like a snake swallowing an elephant. Even if he swallows it, he will be held to death.


    "You are crazy, stop quickly, waste it, waste it, your talent is not enough, absorb these dragon blood!"


    Tian Hou reminded.


    "I know!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, my limit has not yet been reached."


    Tianhou looked at him in surprise and didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have a cultivation base and couldn''t help Ye Tianze. If she went up to absorb it, it would be even worse. Without the protection of spiritual power, going up is no different from self-immolation.


    Ye Tianze''s body is gradually cracking, and 80% of the dragon''s blood has not been absorbed. If it goes on like this, it is certain that it will explode.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body in the sky suddenly flashed stars, and these stars formed patterns, forming an ancient formation in Ye Tianze''s body.


    Tianhou looked at the formation, her eyes widened, she knew what formation this was, this was the formation of StarClan.


    "So that''s the case, you want to use the dragon''s blood to cultivate the power of the star clan?"


    Tianhou came to understand, "But it''s too risky. If you are not careful, you may be propped up by the dragon''s blood and explode, and you will die."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. With the activation of Star Clan''s formation, his physique, under the irrigation of dragon blood, underwent a new round of changes.


    He finally understood why he couldn''t cultivate to the first level of the tenth heaven.


    This is because he does not have enough treasures to expand the Star Clan formations. If his own talent does not meet the requirements, building a foundation requires countless heaven and earth treasures.


    Dragon''s blood became the primer for this foundation building, and the Heavenly Art was combined with the Star Clan pattern, madly absorbing the dragon''s blood in front of him.


    The starlight on his body became more and more dazzling, and the queen felt that the breath on Ye Tianze''s body became heavier and heavier.


    If Ye Tianze was in front of him just now, it was a small mountain, but now it is a big mountain, and it feels like it has grown into an endless mountain range.


    In his body, there are seven kinds of breaths moving, and those seven kinds of breaths are sometimes condensed into one, and sometimes scattered.


    In the end, they surrounded Ye Tianze, forming seven dragons of different colors, and after absorbing the dragon''s blood, these dragons were lifelike.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, these dragons condensed together in an instant, and finally got into Ye Tianze''s body.


    The dragon''s blood was completely absorbed, and when Ye Tianze opened his eyes, those eyes were like bright moons, which was admirable.

 Chapter 1370

    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the void trembled slightly. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was full of power.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had entered another new world, because he finally cultivated to the first level of the tenth heaven, said!


    The righteous can give birth to one.


    In the past, when he looked at StarClan, he thought it was nothing but that, but now he feels that StarClan really looks like the vast starry sky.


    Under the starry sky, people seem incomparably small, and this is only the first stage of the tenth heaven, and he has a feeling.


    Ye Tianze''s gaze suddenly pierced through the void, and in this void, there was a gaze looking at him.


    This person stood in a temple, like a god, looking down at the living beings under the temple in front of him. When Ye Tianze looked at her, she also looked at Ye Tianze.


    Suddenly, a creepy aura descended, and even the Queen of Heaven shuddered.


    But Ye Tianze stood up slowly and said, "How dare you plot against me!"


    "It''s the rule!"


    Rules are invisible forces, but at this moment, Tianhou felt that a cage of rules was formed around Ye Tianze.


    However, he is not afraid. Within a range of ten feet, the power of the rules cannot penetrate, and Xinghui protects his body.


    It seems that the current Ye Tianze is a power independent of this world. He has jumped out of the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements. The rules can no longer bind him.


    "rule?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Who gave you the rules? Taihao? Or the emperors of all dynasties? No, they don''t have this power."


    "I am the god of this world."


    The people in the Void Palace said that she was the messenger who had appeared beside Ye Tianze when he entered, "You can also call me God."


    "God?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then you think I will still follow your rules now?"


    "you failed."


    The void messenger said, "You will die, your road to the emperor is over."


    "Do you believe it or not, I killed the Void Palace and killed you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You can''t help me." The Void Messenger said, "But I can help you."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze glanced at the surrounding rule cages and shouted, "Dao Shengyi!"


    As soon as the words fell, the surrounding rule cage collapsed instantly, and Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and tore the rules to shreds.


    "you!"


    The Void Messenger was a little impatient. "You use extra-worldly power to make this world unstable. Do you want to see all beings destroyed?"


    "What if it''s destroyed? Anyway, this is just an illusory world. You dared to change my memory when I came in and told me to obey the rules. What if I destroyed this world?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    From the moment he stepped onto the Human Sovereign Road, he was within the rules. As the Void Messenger said, he is the God of this world.


    All destiny and all history are written by someone, and the history and destiny of these writings will also be written into the minds of everyone who enters this world.


    Let them follow the path of fate and history until they finally finish the road of the emperor.


    "You are not the first awakened."


    The void messenger suddenly calmed down, "It''s just that they all chose to obey the rules, because this is the road of the emperor. If you want to prove the emperor and get the fruit, you must obey the rules, irreversible rules."


    "Who told you to do this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The emperors of all dynasties in your mouth."


    The Void Messenger said, "Since Wuji discovered this world, they have been fighting against each other. They have changed this world and used the creatures of this world to create a piece of history that does not belong to this world, but... I and I They draw the line."


    "So, there is the current Human Sovereign Road?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel that the Void Messenger was lying to him.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon''s blood, the Star Clan''s formation pattern activated and cultivated into the first heaven, I am afraid that he would not be able to awaken.


    He could only go along the path of destiny set by this world, and he couldn''t even believe that his memory could be modified, even invisibly.


    This kind of power is definitely not something that several emperors can possess, that is to say, this is not a created world at all, this is a world that exists in itself.


    Moreover, it is a world as powerful as Honghuang. Everything here seems to be illusory, but it is actually real.


    However, after Wuji discovered this world, it modified the original trajectory of this world, and the emperors of all dynasties have been running this world.


    It was not the Void messenger who modified his memory, but the source power from this world. When he stepped in, when all outsiders stepped in, he was involuntarily covered with his memory, and he wrote something on his memory. New things.


    "Human Emperor Road is the end."


    The Void Messenger said, "It is not the end of the world, but..."


    She didn''t continue, but her tone became extremely indifferent, "One day, you will understand, but now, you have two choices, Awakened."


    "Which two options?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The first choice is to leave here, I will give you enough rewards, but you will lose the Human Sovereign Fruit that Taihao left behind."


    said the void messenger.


    "What about the second option?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Stay here and continue to compete for Dao Guo. I won''t interfere with you, but please don''t interfere with the originally planned repertoire."


    said the void messenger.


    "You mean, those things you wrote in my mind?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I didn''t write it, it exists in itself. Taihao and the others have made further modifications." Void Messenger said.


    "That''s why, the scene of the Dragon Heart Stone? I wonder, how could Xuan be so strong, and, in my original past life, when I met Xuan, it was not this time, nor was it like this."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Two paths, you choose to jump, otherwise, even if you use the power of the world to jump out of the rules, I will destroy you at all costs."


    said the void messenger.


    "What price do you mean at all costs?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as the words fell, a picture suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianze, which was a dragon eagle soaring above the sky.


    It was chasing the Zijin Flying Mosquito, but suddenly stopped, then spread its wings and turned around, disappearing in the blink of an eye, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Okay, I choose the second one, I will not destroy the original direction of this world." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your decision is correct." As soon as the voice fell, the sense of crisis disappeared without a trace.


    But Ye Tianze was sure that just now, the dragon god eagle flew back to the sky above Taiyue Mountain, and had already stared at him.


    The power of this void messenger made his scalp tingle. Even if he could not restrain him by using the rules, he could use the incomparably powerful forces of this world to deal with him.


    Ye Tianze even doubted whether there would be a scene in which he was mobilized in the memory of the dragon god eagle.


    Obviously, there must be no. These powerhouses seem to have their own destiny, but in fact, they are written, like a puppet.


    It''s just the messenger of the void behind the puppets, and they don''t have any idea of ??changing their destiny, they just follow their destiny.


    Just when Ye Tianze wanted to ask who else was awakened, the Void Messenger disappeared.


    Tianhou asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Tianze pulled her over, and the day after tomorrow, he suddenly felt that he was completely isolated from this world, and another memory suddenly emerged in his mind.


    She opened her mouth wide, only to realize that her memory had been rewritten, and her original memory was completely covered by this rewritten memory.


    Such power, not to mention her, even Xuan at his peak, doesn''t exist either.

 Chapter 1371

    "It was not changed by the Void Messenger. It has no such ability. The so-called God is just a maintainer of order."


    Ye Tianze knew her doubts and explained, "But I am very suspicious that the messengers of the void were created by Taihao and the others."


    "They must have done it!"


    Tianhou was a little annoyed. She played with eagles all her life, but in the end, she was pecked in the eyes by eagles.


    How can she accept this, even if her cultivation level is no longer, this kind of thing being manipulated in the palm of her hand is a great shame.


    The most terrifying thing was that she didn''t realize that her memory had been modified. Like Ye Tianze, she thought her memory was real.


    "Don''t be angry, I also played with it."


    Ye Tianze said, "But it''s no wonder that the Void Messenger, Taihao and their power, I''m afraid they can only do this by borrowing the source power of this world."


    After a long silence, Tianhou suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Then you gave in?"


    "Following the rules is better than being expelled. Besides, the Void Messenger just brought the Dragon God eagle over. Although my current strength has increased, it is still worse than the Dragon God eagle. Far."


    Ye Tianze said, "Furthermore, there are things like the Dragon God Sculpture and the 100,000-year-old magical medicine like the Seven Immortal Grass. Do you think this world will be that simple? When you and I were at our peak, But I didn''t find it, how could it be discovered by Wuji?"


    The queen was silent.


    "Also, the Void messenger just now hesitated, saying that the road to the emperor is the end, but what is the final result, you are not curious?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "curious."


    Tianhou said, "If there are any behind-the-scenes drivers who are caught by me, I have to destroy them."


    "They''re all dead."


    Ye Tianze said, "Originally, this world should have different historical trajectories. Taihao and the others have made changes, and it is completely different. Therefore, you can''t take Taihao out of the coffin and destroy it again. Besides, these The memory that the guy modified is really naive, thinking that I rescued you from the circle of demon clansmen, how could it become so poignant, you are stronger than me, incredible!"


    "They think so childishly!"


    Tianhou said, "The future generations think about the things of the predecessors, most of them are not like this? Also, you are not Taiyi, you are only his life, and the one who rescued me is Taiyi, not you."


    "Okay, okay, it''s Taiyi, not me, so you''re satisfied." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "According to seniority, you have to call me..." Tian later became energetic.


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted directly and said, "You''ve had enough, don''t go too far, I will never call you mother, you should die."


    "Unfilial son!" Tianhou said with a cold face.


    "You!!!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and gestured to fight.


    "Why, do you still want to beat your mother?" Tianhou said angrily, "There is no reason, you are not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Ye Tianze withdrew his hand and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The harvest this time was not small, but he did not use the Seven Immortals Grass, and planned to keep it until he broke through the Emperor Realm, and then used the Seven Immortal Grass to refine the Seven Saint Pills and enter the Emperor Realm in one fell swoop.


    However, just entering the first level of the tenth level, Ye Tianze''s strength is also not what it used to be.


    When he unfolded the chaotic battle body, the strong pressure made Tianhou''s scalp numb: "Longwei!"


    Ye Tianze really had the power of the dragon on his body. This was also the result of the dragon''s blood, which was completely fused.


    However, this was not what surprised her the most. What surprised her most was that Ye Tianze''s chaotic body soon grew numerous dragon scales.


    These dragon scales are densely packed, and each piece is as strong as the sun, like a battle armor.


    When the dragon scales appeared, Tianhou''s legs were a little weak. If she hadn''t forcibly stabilized her body, she would have been on the ground, shivering.


    But this is not the end. Immediately following Ye Tianze''s body, a flame appeared. The flame instantly raised the temperature of the entire cave.


    Previously, the battle body was dominated by blood evil spirits, but the current battle body is just to the sun, and this is still under the condition that Ye Tianze has not motivated Yuanli.


    "Okay, that''s enough!" cried the Queen of Heaven.


    Ye Tianze felt that he had taken his breath away, and the queen''s face improved a little.


    "I don''t know this dragon heart. It was petrified on Taiyue Mountain. I don''t know how many years it has existed, but it still has such abilities. What if it is a real dragon?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you still want to kill a real dragon?"


    asked the queen.


    "This world looks similar to the outside world, but there are differences. There are such ominous birds as dragon eagles, but there may not be dragons."


    Ye Tianze said, "Besides, have you seen those flying mosquitoes?"


    "Qinggang God Mosquito, diving into the sea of ??blood of the Shura tribe, known as the ancestor of God Mosquito, this guy seems to have died long ago in our era."


    Tianhou said, "At least I haven''t seen it."


    "I don''t know if it is dead or not, but I want to take the dragon heart stone that this guy took away. The original heart of this dragon heart stone should be a divine fire dragon heart, and it is an adult divine fire dragon, or else There will be no such power, if I get the complete one, I might be able to enter the second level."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t think about it. This ancestor of the god mosquito is not easy to deal with. If he hides in the sea of ??blood, even the dragon god eagle can''t help it, let alone you."


    The queen said, "Not to mention, that is the territory of the Asura tribe. Do you know the Asura Emperor here, the one we know?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that something was wrong, and left the cave with Tianhou.


    Immediately following, the place where they stood was instantly crushed by a foot.


    A big monster at the peak of the sky appeared outside the cave, but it was a strong dragon and elephant from the nine major divisions of the monster clan.


    Beside him, a group of little monsters followed, all of them were from the realm monsters. They were in the form of half-demon bodies, with sturdy legs like a pillar of the sky.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had escaped the kick with the rules attached to the soil, the dragon elephant was taken aback: "It turned out to be two beasts, I thought it was the Wu clan hiding here, but, these days, beasts You''ve already turned around and decided, you''re also with that Ye Tianze!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, knowing that the "Ye Tianze" he said was not himself, but the self in this world.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to reply, the dragon elephant smashed down again with a broken foot. This foot covered the sky and sun for Ye Tianze''s body.


    Turning the soil into a mountain is the rule of the mountain. This foot is like a mountain falling down. Before that, he would definitely turn around and run.


    The power of the dragon elephant is not something he can resist.


    But this time, he didn''t dodge, he gathered his Yuan force and his fists, and the rules of power were condensed at one point, and when he raised his hand, it was a circle.


    "click"


    The foot of the dragon elephant was broken by Ye Tianze''s punch, blood spilled, and the dragon elephant''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    The monsters who were watching, the smile on their faces instantly solidified.


    Before they could react, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and he came to the head of the dragon elephant. He stepped down, and the dragon elephant who was just about to get up was stepped back.


    Bang bang bang!


    After dozens of punches fell in a row, the dragon elephant''s face was smeared with flesh and blood, and the rules of the world could not be formed at all. Lying on the ground, it became a corpse.

 Chapter 1372

    When Ye Tianze killed the dragon elephant and came back to his senses, the little demons around him were already scared of Ye Tianze''s fierceness and ran away without a trace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even chase after him, so he sat cross-legged beside the corpse of the dragon elephant, ran the Heavenly Art, and absorbed it.


    After half a moment, the corpse of a dragon elephant was sucked dry, and the Tianhou''s scalp was numb. With Ye Tianze''s current strength, it was this world. Under the emperor''s realm, it was difficult to find an opponent.


    I don''t know if Tai Yi in this world can fight him.


    However, when Tianhou thought that "Taiyi" took the Seven Immortal Grass, sooner or later, he would refine the Seven Holy Pills and strengthen himself.


    The two really have a fight.


    "Where are you going now?" Tianhou asked.


    After absorbing the dragon elephant, Ye Tianze''s strength has already entered the peak of the late Tianjing, and he is only one step away from the peak of the Tianjing.


    "Taiyi should have returned to Yulong City now. After he refines the Seven Holy Pills and enters the Emperor Realm, I will not be his opponent."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although the memory has been modified, according to what the Void Messenger said, the general historical context is still almost the same. Therefore, let''s go to Yulongcheng. After the battle of Yulongcheng, the commander of the demon clan was killed by ''Taiyi''. Defeat, and return from heavy losses, let''s go and kill this monster commander, this guy is the purest Golden Crow blood, and it will greatly benefit my chaotic battle body."


    Tianhou remembered that the commander of the demon clan was known as the purest Golden Crow bloodline in this era, and he was the next prince of the demon clan, one of the most dazzling geniuses of the demon clan.


    Fifty thousand years ago in the outside world, the prince of the demon clan caused him a lot of trouble before Ye Tianze became the emperor.


    However, the battle with Ye Tianze was also the most seriously injured for the Prince of the Golden Crow, but he escaped.


    It is precisely because of this battle that after Prince Jinwu returned, after ten years of hard work, he finally became a strong man on the same level as Ye Tianze.


    It''s a pity that when Ye Tianze became a human queen, the Prince of the Golden Crow meant that he had no hope of catching up with Ye Tianze at all.


    On the way, Tianhou was a little worried and said, "But, if you want to kill Prince Jinwu, what if the demon emperor takes action."


    "In the course of history, the Prince of the Golden Crow, but those who came back to the Monster Race, there are not a few people who know the battle of Yulong City, but very few know that the Prince of the Golden Crow escaped."


    Ye Tianze said, "This messenger of the void said that I can''t violate the rules, then I will obey the rules, and the demon emperor will not take action."


    "why?"


    The queen said strangely.


    "You forgot, the current demon emperor is that old hozen. Within the demon clan, the Jinwu clan is the most powerful. Although this Jinwu crown prince is also the son of this old hozen, this old hozen can''t wait for the Jinwu crown prince to die. The son of the ape clan, the god of war, is the crown prince."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "But who would have thought that his life would be so big, and even if I didn''t kill him, I''m afraid the fighting gods and apes would not let him go. He understands that as long as Tai Hao and the others don''t fix any Spring and Autumn brushwork and revise the historical trajectory, we can kill him safely."


    After thinking about it carefully, she was still a little worried.


    A few months later, they rushed to the border between Yulongjing and Eastern Realm, but at this time, it was not called Eastern Realm, and Yulongjing was not called Yulongjing.


    When they came, it happened to be the most intense time of the war, and the monsters increased their troops very quickly, and there were a million troops who rushed to Yulong City.


    Ye Tianze knew the result of this battle, so he was not worried.


    After waiting for a while, he saw the remnants of the demon clan return, captured one of the demon clan strongmen, and asked, "How is the war?"


    When this monster saw Ye Tianze, he lost his soul, his body trembled, and he no longer dared to call Ye Tianze a beast.


    Obviously, in this war, he has been shocked by the prestige of the human race, and the indifference of seeing the human race as a "beast" is no longer in his eyes.


    "Failed, fiasco... A million army, the whole army was wiped out..."


    The demon strong man said, "That Ye Tianze has a demon body and has broken the emperor''s realm. He is too scary, he is a devil."


    "Where''s your demon prince?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "His Royal Highness is seriously injured and has disappeared. It''s over, it''s over. The three clans are afraid that they will take advantage of this battle to invade my demon clan."


    This demon clan powerhouse looks lost, full of worry.


    Knowing that there was no reliable information to ask about him, Ye Tianze raised his hand and ended him, falling into deep thought.


    "If you were Prince Jinwu, which way would you go?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tianhou thought about it carefully and said, "I won''t go either way. The most dangerous place is often the safest place!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze thought about it carefully.


    In his previous life, he only knew that Prince Jinwu had returned to the demon clan, but he did not know how he returned to the demon clan. After all, the Battle of Yulong City had just ended, and he was busy cleaning up the remaining soldiers of the demon clan and expanding his sphere of influence.


    "You are right. This guy must also know that it is not safe for the Hui people to be seriously injured. It is better to stay in the chaotic battlefield and take care of the injury first."


    Ye Tianze thought carefully, "There is only one place to take care of such a serious injury."


    "Purple Cloud Valley!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Purple Cloud Valley is a place where spirit beasts are entrenched. The mountains here are steep, and there are powerful spirit beasts everywhere. Like Cangwu Mountain, it is equivalent to a kingdom of spirit beasts.


    Moreover, Ziyun Valley is also the site of the Western Royal Family. Back then, Ye Tianze had just broken through the Emperor Realm and defeated the army of millions of demon clan, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Later, after swept away the 10,000-mile realm of Yulong City, he encountered the powerhouses of the Western Royal Family. After a battle, he only narrowly won.


    When they arrived at Ziyun Mountain, they found that it was almost the same as the previous life, but if they looked carefully, they could still see the difference.


    However, before they entered the Ziyun Mountain, they heard the sound of fierce fighting in the mountain, and the roar of the spirit beasts shook the sky.


    When they arrived, they saw only strong people of all races, and a group of human races, besieging a group of strong monsters, and the help of spirit beasts.


    "Emperor Realm!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, looked at it, and found that the Prince of the Golden Crow, under the guard of several powerful emperors of the demon clan, had a vain breath.


    The most incredible thing for Ye Tianze is that these human race powerhouses are not natives, but human race powerhouses from the outside world.


    And their breath is far stronger than the Emperor Realm he has seen from the outside world.


    The leader made Ye Tianze a little surprised. It wasn''t Yi Haoran, but who was he?


    "No wonder, this guy, in the Promise Pavilion, saw the history, I am afraid that the experience is second only to me."


    Ye Tianze said, "Since he is here, it means that this guy has probably awakened the memory of the outside world."

 Chapter 1373

    For Yi Haoran, Ye Tianze''s impression is not bad, and this guy''s strength is unfathomable. Among the younger generation of the human race, this is the only person who can make him feel jealous.


    Yi Haoran was obviously surrounded by experts from the Tiandao Academy, and there were eight emperors.


    Among the eight emperors, one of the emperors controlled dozens of spirit beasts. When besieging these monsters, the human powerhouses hardly made any shots.


    They obviously also know that this Golden Crow Prince is not easy to deal with, and the people around him are also the strongest in the Monster Race.


    However, according to this situation, Prince Jinwu will surely die.


    Across such a distance, Ye Tianze could feel his debilitating aura, and the battle with "self" seemed to be much more intense than in his previous life.


    "If you go up, you will surely die."


    The queen said, "With your current strength, you can barely escape under these emperors, unless you capture the thief first."


    Ye Tianze glanced at her and knew what she meant. This made him catch Yi Haoran, and the rest of the Emperor Realm were captured.


    But he knows that Yi Haoran is definitely not so easy to deal with. This guy can mix with these emperors, and his strength is definitely not weak.


    Moreover, these people came in decades earlier than him, and they got a lot of opportunities, especially Yi Haoran. In the classics of Wuji Pavilion, he was familiar with history and awakened the memory of the outside world. If he did not look for opportunities, That''s all hell.


    "Don''t take risks. Besides, this Ziyun Mountain is the territory of the Western Royal Family. With the temperament of the Western Royal Family, they can''t be beaten to the door. They don''t even say a word, right?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Wait for a good show, Yi Haoran will not be unaware of this."


    Sure enough, the battle lasted for a day, and the several emperor-level demon clans around Prince Jinwu were all beheaded by the human race.


    On the side of the human race, except for the emperor who controlled the spirit beasts, who lost a few spirit beasts, the rest of the people had almost no damage.


    Seeing that the last Emperor Realm was also beheaded, the human race slowly pushed up, the Golden Crow Prince suddenly stood up, the sun on his body was burning with real fire, forming a pure flame world, a golden Crow phantom hundreds of feet in the head. Spread the wings.


    The terrifying fire energy instantly melted the surrounding vegetation into powder, and within a radius of thousands of meters, there was no vitality.


    "The pure blood of the Golden Crow is really scary." Ye Tianze said, "If Yi Haoran and the others are stronger, they will lose at least half of it."


    But just as everyone stepped back, Yi Haoran stepped forward, with a flash of light in his hand, and a long bow appeared.


    This bow is engraved with ancient patterns, which exudes a unique atmosphere of the extreme path, but it is not a weapon of the extreme path.


    "The Promise Bow!"


    Tianhou said, "The infinite pole weapon."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Yi Haoran pulled the Wuji bow and passed by with the breath of the extreme way. All the emperor realms present were trembling.


    Prince Jinwu felt the danger, and his face changed greatly, but it was too late, and only heard a "hum".


    A silver arrow formed on the Promise Bow, penetrated the void, and instantly landed on the chest of the Golden Crow Prince.


    "puff"


    Prince Jinwu''s chest was pierced, the sun on his body was extinguished instantly, and the silver arrow, with golden blood, pierced out.


    It can be seen that the arrow has been corroded by the blood of the Golden Crow, which shows how pure the blood of the Prince of the Golden Crow is.


    The divine fire dragon blood in the dragon heart stone, after many years of vicissitudes, can still leave such a terrifying heat.


    Not to mention, the Golden Crow, an immemorial alien species similar to the dragon race.


    The Golden Crow Crown Prince claims to be the Golden Crow with the purest blood in his body in the past ten thousand years, and his talent is strong, which is evident.


    If you let him grow up and become the next generation of demon emperor, I am afraid that it is possible for the demon clan to become the overlord again.


    In the previous life, he was also crushed by Ye Tianze, and finally became Ye Tianze''s human emperor.


    When this arrow fell, several emperors around Yi Haoran thought that the Prince of the Golden Crow would surely die, but they quickly found out that it was not.


    When they rushed over impatiently, wanting to seize its body and cultivate it with the blood of the Golden Crow God, suddenly purple flames burst out of the Golden Crow Prince''s body.


    The fire wave burned through in an instant, and several people in the imperial realm were caught off guard, and they were instantly contaminated by the flames. That heat burned the Yuan force in them, and even the world could not be expelled.


    In less than a moment, the three emperors were burned to ashes, three of them were severely injured, and the remaining two emperors were covered in hair.


    Only Yi Haoran, who was holding the Promise Bow, had a calm expression on his face, as if he had long expected such a scene.


    "The sun is on fire!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The Heavenly Dao of the Golden Crow is extremely fire, and the top ten flames in the Heavenly Dao Extreme Fire!"


    Previously, Ye Tianze had seen the suzerain of the Sun Sect in the outside world and used the True Sun Fire, but it was cultivated by spiritual power, and it was naturally incomparable with the True Sun Fire of the Prince of the Golden Crow.


    It is even said that the flames emanating from the blood of the Golden Crow God are just ordinary sun fires, but this purple flame is the real sun fires.


    Ye Tianze had also seen it in his previous life. The Golden Crow was born in the fire. In terms of controlling the flame, even Ye Tianze was not an opponent.


    Prince Jinwu exerted his divine might and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. There was also minced meat in the blood. It was obvious that the arrow had penetrated the heart.


    But at this moment, Yi Haoran pulled the Wuji Bow again, and with the "humming" bow, a silver arrow formed again.


    Even at such a distance, Ye Tianze could feel the power of the pole in the Promise Bow.


    Although the Wuji bow has degenerated after the fall of Wuji, it is no longer as powerful as it was in the Wuji era, but the power of this bow has not weakened much.


    However, at this moment, the Golden Crow Crown Prince suddenly sat cross-legged in the void, holding a formula in his hand and chanting words in his mouth.


    At the moment when the Wuji Bow opened and fired, a dark black dagger was suspended above the head of Prince Jinwu.


    "cut!"


    With the stern shout of Prince Jinwu, the dark black dagger slashed towards Yi Haoran at the same time.


    What is incredible is that this dagger actually possesses the power of the extreme way that is not weaker than that of the Wuji Bow, and even Ye Tianze was slightly taken aback.


    "Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying!"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "The first-generation demon emperor''s extreme weapon, but... I haven''t seen this flying sword in my previous life!"


    The flying sword and the silver arrow passed by, almost without confrontation, they shot at each other.


    Yi Haoran was taken aback. Obviously, this was something he didn''t expect, but he was already prepared. A formation pattern suddenly flashed around him, and when he raised his hand, a large formation formed a light curtain.


    "The Profound Profound Formation!"


    Tianhou said, "This is, Feathering Immortal Clothes, this guy... a pole weapon in one suit, has obtained the true inheritance of Wuji!"


    The flying sword penetrated the Profound Profound Formation, but this only slowed down the might of the flying sword. At the same time, a silver-white feathered battle armor appeared on Yi Haoran''s body.


    A golden light flashed in his hand, and an ancient golden sword appeared. He slashed the sword and landed on the flying sword.


    "Chong"


    With a deafening sound of gold and iron clashing, the flying sword was slashed by an inch, but it still landed on Yi Haoran, but was bounced back.

 Chapter 1374

    "puff"


    Yi Haoran took two steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood, but Prince Jinwu was even worse. He was pierced through his chest again, but this time on the right side.


    However, Prince Jinwu was not dead, which surprised Yi Haoran, and the few emperors around him dared not move.


    Instead, he looked at Yi Haoran with a bit of greed in his eyes.


    However, Yi Haoran recovered very quickly. After taking an elixir, it was as if nothing had happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Wuji Pill!" Several emperors immediately dispelled the little Jiujiu in their hearts.


    Yi Haoran took the medicine pill, looked at Prince Jinwu, and frowned, "Could it be that there are three hearts?"


    The two arrows just now, he shot through the other''s two hearts, Yi Haoran remembered that the history he saw in the ancient books of the Wuji Pavilion, the description of the Prince of the Golden Crow, had two hearts.


    Because of these two hearts, the blood of the Golden Crow Prince is much purer than the ordinary Golden Crow, and has caught up with his ancestors.


    Sure enough, Prince Jinwu received an arrow, and after sealing the wound, he stood up again. Although he was still alive, everyone could see that the threat of Crown Prince Jinwu was not as good as before.


    "The Promise Bow, Feathered Immortal Clothes, Xuanyuan Sword..."


    Tianhou smiled bitterly, "Is this guy a direct descendant of Wuji?"


    Ye Tianze frowned, because he remembered that the Golden Crow Prince in his previous life had only two hearts as his weakness.


    Being attacked by a pole weapon and piercing the heart with two arrows, even if Yi Haoran is not Wuji, the Prince of the Golden Crow should surely die.


    Seeing the Prince of the Golden Crow at this moment, the remaining five Clan Emperor Realm did not dare to move forward. Although Yi Haoran could mobilize the Wuji Bow, the two arrows were shot out, but his vitality was not very good.


    He didn''t use the Wuji Bow, but held the Xuanyuan Sword, the pole weapon in his hand, teleported to Prince Jinwu''s side, and swung his sword down.


    Prince Jinwu immediately urged the purple sun to fight back, and at the same time, the dark black dagger greeted him.


    "Clang clang"


    Under the urging of Prince Jinwu, the black dagger blocked Yi Haoran''s attack.


    The few powerful human race emperors on the side were stunned. If they went up, I am afraid they would have to be tricked.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Tianze suddenly understood: "It seems that the Golden Crow Prince here is stronger than the Golden Crow Prince I met in my previous life, and even has extreme weapons such as the Sword of Immortal Slaying, but fortunately it is Yi Yi. Haoran went to the first wave."


    Ye Tianze has a lot of artifacts in his hands, but there is only one that can be compared with Yi Haoran''s.


    However, after that generation of demon emperors fell, this extreme weapon also degenerated.


    After hundreds of rounds of battle, Yi Haoran did not win the Golden Crow Prince.


    Seeing the stalemate between the two, at this moment, Yi Haoran suddenly felt danger and wanted to escape, but the void behind him suddenly tore apart, followed by a fist that stretched out and hit him heavily.


    Yi Haoran fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed. If he did not return, he would not be seriously injured because he had the Feathered Immortal Clothes on his body.


    At the same time, a tall figure came out of the torn void. As soon as he raised his hand, the five Elemental Forces mixed together, forming a huge palm, which turned into a world and suppressed the Prince of the Golden Crow.


    "boom"


    The Golden Crow Prince was instantly knocked out of the void and suppressed to the ground, but the palm formed by the five elements did not disperse.


    The tall man fell to the ground, glanced at the human race present, and said, "Anyway, it is also the territory of my Western Royal Family. You humans, everyone at my door, don''t ask my Western Royal Family to agree or not?"


    Seeing this man, Ye Tianze opened his mouth wide, isn''t this who Wujian is?


    This guy actually broke the emperor realm. When he saw Wujian in Cangwu Mountain in the outside world, Ye Tianze was crushed by him.


    At that time, he did not break the Emperor Realm, but now that he has broken the Emperor Realm, his strength has reached such a level.


    However, Ye Tianze knows that he is not what he used to be now. If he was crushed by him under the same level, it is possible, but now that he has entered the emperor realm, it will be different.


    He glanced at everyone incessantly, his eyes fell on Yi Haoran, and he said: "You kid has not broken the emperor''s realm, you have such strength, you can compete with that guy Ye Tianze, but he is weaker than you, I don''t know about you. Can take a few punches from me!"


    When Yi Haoran heard it, he didn''t have time to explain, and suddenly a punch fell, hitting his lower abdomen, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out.


    Although Feather Huaxianyi is an extreme battle armor, he can''t exert all the power, at most, he can exert one-tenth of the defensive power, which is amazing.


    You must know that Feathered Immortal Clothes are known to be seamless, without any weapons, they can break through the defense of Feathered Immortal Clothes.


    "Hey, not much." Wuji sighed.


    He walked in front of the palm that was suppressing Prince Jinwu, looked at Prince Jinwu who was struggling, and said, "Take a little blood from you, I''ll be of great use."


    Prince Jinwu nodded, but he didn''t even have any objection. He even took out the blood essence, and it was the purest effort, a fist-sized ball, but when he saw the human race powerhouses present, his saliva was almost drooling.


    "You guys, get out!"


    He glanced at them coldly.


    This blob of blood was considered to have paid for the protection fee, and with a cold snort, the palm of his hand was scattered, carrying the Golden Crow Prince, tearing the void, and then disappearing without a trace.


    Several emperors were stunned, but there was nothing they could do. They couldn''t catch up with the Western Royal Family, right?


    But they looked at Yi Haoran, thinking that Yi Haoran would be seriously injured, but Yi Haoran quickly took a Wuji Pill, and they dismissed their thoughts and teleported away.


    When only Yi Haoran was left on the mountain, he suddenly shouted and said, "When will Brother Ye see you?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then walked out with Tianhou and said, "How did you know I was here?"


    Yi Haoran was stunned when he saw Tianhou beside him, bowed his hands and said, "I have seen Tianhou Empress."


    Tianhou waved his hand, but did not speak.


    Only then did Yi Haoran answer, and said, "What I can think of, you can naturally think of, after all, you are the true descendant of Taiyi, aren''t you? Besides, you have come out of Ling Jueding''s dead end, how is it possible? Can''t think of it here."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly: "Is the injury serious?"


    "Why, do you want to be like those guys and attack me?" Yi Haoran said this, but he didn''t mean to be vigilant at all.


    But it was precisely because he was so relaxed that Ye Tianze didn''t make a move.


    "An opponent like you is too scary." Ye Tianze said, "Kill you early and finish things early, so as not to fight with you in the future, it will be too tiring."


    "I have an advantage, that is, I never underestimate my opponent. I also have an advantage, that is, I basically don''t make mistakes."


    Yi Haoran said, "How about, let''s go to the Western Royal Family together? The Golden Crow divine blood on the Golden Crow Prince''s body is something that can change his talent. You and I take it, half of each person, at least a bit of talent."


    "How long have you been in here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Thirty years, you are too late. Those things outside have delayed you."


    Yi Haoran said, "However, coming in late also has the advantage of coming in late. Almost thirty years ago, the first wave of people who came in died very badly. At that time... the creatures of this world were not used to it. We were hunted everywhere."

 Chapter 1375

    "So, the historical trajectory of this world, the reason why it has changed a lot earlier, is also what you did?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Yi Haoran looked at him in amazement and said with a smile: "You really know this era better than I do. It seems that you have gained a lot in the inheritance of Taiyi."


    "Then you can''t compare to your Wuji Pavilion, which records almost every complete era. I am afraid that the most detailed place in the history of the human race is your Wuji Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "That can''t be helped. I founded Wuji Pavilion to do this. If you want to predict the future, you must first read the history and predict the future direction casually. Wouldn''t you be a magician?"


    Yi Haoran said, "Wuji Pavilion''s tens of thousands of years of reputation is not destroyed."


    "Don''t give me this set."


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "How much did the strong people who came in have lost, and what were the reactions from the various clans?"


    "In order to get the news, you must not give me something?"


    Yi Haoran hooked his hand and said, "At least you have to promise me to go to the Western Royal Family with me. According to historical records, this Ziyun Mountain is very rich. I didn''t expect that people from the Western Royal Family would also come in. Now, that guy called me Terran just now, and he seems to know you too."


    Ye Tianze knew that if he would not benefit him, he would definitely not tell him, so he nodded and agreed.


    Afterwards, Yi Haoran talked about what happened in the thirty years he came in.


    The general historical trend has not changed, but some subtle changes have taken place because of outsiders.


    In the beginning, the four clans slaughtered all these outsiders, even if they were the same group, but then gradually discovered that these outsiders could not be killed incessantly, and that there were many strange things in them, so they cooperated instead.


    However, the four clans obviously do not believe that any human race will rise, and even the emperors of the four clans still want to spy on the outside world.


    However, in the end, for unknown reasons, they all failed, and the four tribes seemed to never think that the slaves raised in the circle would rise up.


    "However, after this battle, I am afraid that the assistance of the three clans to the human race will become much more cautious."


    Yi Haoran said, "The strong people who came in have also become accustomed to the power of this world. In the past 30 years, they have used the resources of this world and their own vitality to increase their strength several times. They can''t be on the same level as the emperors of this world, and now some even surpass the powerhouses of the same level here, but more people die."


    "Survival of the best, the weak will eat the strong, and it will remain unchanged since ancient times."


    Ye Tianze said, "What about you? When did you awaken, and how many awakened powerhouses in this world?"


    "Not much." Yi Haoran said, "I only woke up ten years after I came in, and there are no more than 100 awakened ones."


    "Ten years!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s because of being close to Taiyi." Yi Haoran said, looking at him and said, "You are very powerful, you have only been in for a few years, and you have awakened. Also, why Taiyi is also called Ye Tianze? If I didn''t know, this guy is not like you, for a moment, I really thought he was you."


    "It looks alike, and the name is the same?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "More than that."


    Yi Haoran said, "It''s that ruthlessness, and... the Huntian Battle Physique, which is almost identical, but compared to yours, his Huntian Battle Physique is still under development. , When you met him, do you know how many people were chasing him? This guy gave you a wave of hatred."


    Yi Haoran said with a look of admiration, "But Taiyi is Taiyi, even in such a world, he still exudes the brilliance of the protagonist, and almost all those who hunted him were killed by him. going up.¡±


    "Let''s talk about this battle, the battle of Yulong City, the foundation of the human race, even those strong aids sent by foreign races, feel that it is impossible to win, this guy comes back, he is good, breaks through the emperor realm, and the battle body is full of power, Bloodbathed the demon clan for hundreds of miles, and just after entering the emperor realm, the powerful demon clan who were at the peak of the emperor realm were still unable to fight.


    "So strong!!!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe that this was a little different from the battle in his previous life.


    Although there were three clans who helped each other in the previous life, it was not due to him alone. The battle was very difficult.


    Although the army of one million monsters was wiped out, the human race also suffered heavy casualties. If he hadn''t led the human race and defeated the monster race, they would have done nothing.


    "You seem to know what he got?" Yi Haoran was very accurate.


    "Seven Immortal Grass!" Ye Tianze said, "However, I think besides the Seven Immortal Grass, he should have obtained other opportunities, but I don''t know."


    Ye Tianze suddenly regretted it. Since his awakening, the memories he had written had gradually disappeared. What he could remember was only a small part.


    And after overlapping with the memory of the previous life, it became more and more faded.


    Taiyi suddenly became so strong, obviously because the original context changed and he got a higher chance.


    For example, even though they did not meet Xuan in Taiyue Mountain, they did meet Xuan, and Xuan''s strength was actually so strong.


    Moreover, in Xuan''s hand, there is such an artifact as the Qingtian bottle. You must know that in the memory of the previous life, Xuan was rescued from the circle of demon clansmen.


    At that time, Ye Tianze was already famous.


    "Seven Immortal Grass, you mean, the 100,000-year-old magic medicine in Taiyue Mountain, Seven Immortal Grass?"


    Yi Haoran drooled, "Isn''t that guarded by the Dragon God Sculpture? Well, it''s really strange, it turns out that he left Yulong City to get the Seven Immortal Grass. Moreover, His Majesty Taixuan appeared ahead of time, and there are still others around him. A group of strange powerhouses, those don''t look like they were raised in a human circle."


    Ye Tianze understood that Taiyi''s becoming so strong must have something to do with Xuan here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran suddenly looked at the queen, who seemed to realize something and said, "Sooner or later, Tai Yi will get the ninth-life longevity technique. A mystery will be born."


    The two were silent.


    They were not worried that a Xuan would be born again. What they were worried about was what would happen when Xuan and the Queen of Heaven met.


    However, Ye Tianze thought about it for a long time, and finally dispelled this concern. Xuan''s sword, and even a few black lotus petals, were suppressed in the Phantom Tower.


    The Phantom Tower is in Wu Xie''s hands again, so as long as Wu Xie doesn''t come in, there will be no problem at all.


    Yi Haoran didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was relieved quickly.


    They stopped thinking about Xuan and Taiyi, Yi Haoran said, "We''ll talk about it later, let''s take a look at the Western Royal Family."


    "Do you know the entrance?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course." Yi Haoran smiled mysteriously.


    Yi Haoran took him and walked around Ziyun Mountain for a long time, during which he was stared at by several emperor-level spirit beasts, and he almost stopped.


    Fortunately, both of them are good at running, and they avoided the past dangerously and dangerously.


    Finally, they came to the ancient city, which was not much different from the ancient city that the outside world saw, but this ancient city did not reveal the breath of the years.

 Chapter 1376

    Along the way, Yi Haoran told Ye Tianze a lot of things that happened in the past 30 years. For example, some strong people, when they were in the outside world, had little reputation. After entering this world, they showed great power and their strength rose sharply.


    Moreover, not only the changes in the order of magnitude, but also the changes in the quality. Obviously, many people get the opportunity, and it is a different opportunity.


    Yi Haoran didn''t tell Ye Tianze that he was actually half the military division of Yulong City.


    In addition, Ye Tianze asked him why he brought so many weapons in the extreme way, but Yi Haoran smiled mysteriously and didn''t say much.


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered that Taihao was the Master of the Wuji Pavilion, and the Master of the Wuji Pavilion was Yi Haoran''s teacher. It was not God''s will that he could bring so many treasures in.


    After the three came to the ancient city, Yi Haoran pondered the method of breaking the formation.


    But that was in the past, since Ye Tianze bathed in dragon blood and cultivated to the first level in the tenth heaven, his formation skills were also different from what he used to be.


    He observed it carefully and found that Yi Haoran''s depiction of the formation pattern was very similar to his own, but there were also differences.


    Obviously also affected by the Star Clan pattern.


    It took half a stone city, and the two worked together on the city wall to open a portal.


    But none of them went first, and they all changed a bit.


    Seeing their respective appearances, the two smiled at each other, and Yi Haoran said, "Is this the transformation technique of the Wu clan Jiufeng?"


    "You''re not bad, this is the transformation technique learned from the monsters fighting the god of war." Ye Tianze said.


    The two looked at Tianhou, set up a formation, left Tianhou outside, and brought her in, which would definitely be exposed.


    After entering the ancient city, the two people who turned into the Western royal family discovered that this ancient city was extremely prosperous, and there were strong people from the Western royal family everywhere.


    The Western Royal Family in this era is still at its peak, but it is only a few hundred thousand, but these Western Royal Family are definitely born strong.


    After entering, Yi Haoran and Ye Tianze found out that these royal families, they can provoke very little.


    "The demon clan should be locked in the palace." Ye Tianze said.


    Yi Haoran glanced at him strangely and said, "I forgot, there was always a little girl from the Western Royal Family by your side before. It seems that you have been to the Western Royal Family outside."


    Ye Tianze ignored him. When they walked to the palace, they heard a message from the surrounding Xi royal family.


    In the palace, some blood refining is going on, and many people rushed to the palace to prepare for a look.


    Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran looked at each other and immediately went to the palace. Before they got there, they saw a series of miserable screams.


    It is from Prince Jinwu.


    When they arrived, the place was crowded with people, and although the two of them were not weak, they seemed weak in front of these perverted Western Royal Family.


    They squeezed for a long time before they got to the front. Ye Tianze was stunned immediately. Yi Haoran looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Isn''t this the little girl from the Western royal family who was beside you before? Also, isn''t this a Phoenix Egg?"


    "I remember, it seems that you and I have only one relationship, including..." Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, "How long have you been peeping in the Jingshenyu?"


    "hey-hey."


    Yi Haoran smiled awkwardly and said, "Watch the show, watch the show, these phoenix eggs should be transformed by Suzaku, and Suzaku is your daughter-in-law, but it seems that these Western royal families want to use the blood of the Golden Crow to nourish the phoenix eggs. , let Suzaku be reborn, thanks to what they thought."


    I saw that Prince Jinwu was hanging upside down, and a group of Western royal family roared from time to time, the scene was extremely warm.


    The hole in the Golden Crow''s chest that was penetrated by the Promise Bow was cut open, and the pure Golden Crow blood continuously dripped onto the phoenix egg below.


    On the phoenix egg, the ancient pattern surging, emitting bright red light, and the terrifying heat, not only did not frighten the Western royal family, but instead attracted bursts of cheers, and their mouths were talking from time to time.


    Wu Xie was sitting at a high place, and beside her, there were dozens of Western Royal Family Emperor Realm powerhouses guarding her, and Wu Jian was smiling beside her.


    "Gu dong gu dong!"


    Suddenly, a sound like a heartbeat came, and all the blood of the Golden Crow was absorbed, which was not much worse than Ye Tianze''s bathing in dragon blood.


    The Golden Crow Divine Blood of the Golden Crow Prince is even purer than the dragon blood in the Dragon Heart Stone.


    After all, one is ready-made, and the other has experienced years and is sealed in the heart, and the power will also overflow.


    Accompanied by the sound of heartbeats, the Western Royal Family became quiet, but Ye Tianze was nervously stuck in his throat.


    If Suzaku came back to life, he would have to grab it at all costs.


    "Are you worried, after she was resurrected, she became another person?"


    Yi Haoran said, "After all, a creature like the phoenix is ??actually no different from the ninth-generation longevity. After awakening the phoenix bloodline, the memory inside will be easily overwritten. Her short-lived memory of hundreds of years does not remember you, or simply It''s normal to be indifferent to you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, he really hadn''t thought about this.


    But he quickly calmed down and said, "Then get to know me again and make her fall in love with me again."


    "What if she just doesn''t like you?" Yi Haoran said sharply.


    "Are you begging for a fight?" Ye Tianze said through a voice transmission.


    Yi Haoran smiled "hehe" and said no more.


    Accompanied by the Golden Crow Divine Blood of the Golden Crow Prince, more and more, at this moment, Wu Xie suddenly glanced at Wujie.


    Wujian walked over immediately, with a ball in his hand, which was purer than the blood that dripped out of the Golden Crow.


    This is the hard work of Prince Jinwu, and it is also the protection fee he just paid.


    However, something like hard work, although it is a loss, can still be born as the injury recovers, it is only a matter of time.


    When that mass of blood fell, it was not as easy to absorb as the previous blood. The blood wrapped the phoenix egg and lasted for half an hour before it was absorbed.


    However, at this moment, the pattern on the phoenix egg suddenly stopped surging, and people let out a worried sigh.


    "click"


    A crack suddenly appeared on the phoenix egg. The cracking sound was like a crack in the sky, and an ancient and deep breath suddenly came from the crack.


    Everyone present, including Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran, felt hairs all over their bodies. It was the pressure of higher creatures, oppressing lower creatures.


    "Phoenix, this coercion, this is a pure-blooded phoenix that exists alongside the dragon family!"


    Yi Haoran swallowed and shuddered suddenly.


    Turning his head, he saw that Ye Tianze was staring at him with red eyes, as if to say, if you dare to attack my daughter-in-law, I will tell you to shred the corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    Yi Haoran smiled and said, "I remember that bird creatures like this are usually the first person they meet and the closest person, so..."


    As soon as the words fell, a dark opening suddenly opened in the calm void. In the dark opening, a hand appeared and grabbed the phoenix egg.

 Chapter 1377

    Yi Haoran was taken aback and looked around subconsciously. He wanted to see Ye Tianze''s expression, but found that Ye Tianze was gone.


    Just when the hand was about to retract into the void, three members of the Western Royal Family Emperor Realm suddenly shot and slashed directly at the hand.


    Hearing a "click", the hand was chopped into two pieces, and together with the phoenix egg, fell to the ground.


    When Yi Haoran looked again, he saw a figure flashed past, grabbed the phoenix egg, rushed towards him, and shouted: "Run!"


    Ye Tianze was shouting to run, but in fact, he did not run towards him.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran, Yi Haoran scolded and hurriedly started the escape technique.


    With a "bang", a slap fell, and Yi Haoran, who fled away, was forced out by the people in the void and smashed to the ground.


    "Why are you so useless all of a sudden?"


    Ye Tianze shouted, "Hurry up and run!"


    "Stop them!"


    The pure light in Wu Xie''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze immediately showed his original shape.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to be surrounded, the void suddenly tore apart, and Ye Tianze didn''t care so much, and went straight in.


    Yi Haoran saw Ye Tianze running away, so he hurriedly followed, and he suffered dozens of blows along the way.


    This was the first time he was so embarrassed, but he still got in at the moment when the void closed.


    A group of Western royal families saw this scene, but they didn''t mean to chase after them. Wu Xie and Wujie were so angry that they couldn''t stop, and Wujie chased them out first.


    Wu Xie hesitated for a long time, and then several of the Western Royal Family Emperor Realm around him followed closely.


    She didn''t seem to want to see Ye Tianze, not only did she not want to see him, but she also had a lot of hatred in her eyes.


    Ye Tianze just got into the void, and found that he had come outside the city, but he felt cold all over, and his face was even more ugly.


    Immediately after, a gun stabbed at him, but for a moment, Ye Tianze, front and back, left and right, were all blocked by terrifying power rules.


    Almost at the same time, his heart, as if it was crushed by a mountain, was locked by the gun head.


    This is the death-killing style, and it is the Taiyi of the emperor''s realm, and the death-killing style is displayed.


    However, Ye Tianze obviously knew this fatal move very well, but he couldn''t avoid it, he couldn''t dodge, and he didn''t even have time to unfold the Primordial Umbrella.


    "Chong"


    The head of the gun landed on Ye Tianze''s chest, and the only response he could make was to move half an inch away from the key point.


    The spear slid in and stabbed him in the opposite direction. Fortunately, it avoided the heart. The moment the spear was retracted, Ye Tianze immediately reacted.


    The Primordial Umbrella in his hand flickered and turned into a Qi Tian Stick. The billowing Yuan force poured into the Qi Tian Stick, and the power rules were blessed. The hand holding the stick was densely covered with dragon scales.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the Qi Tian Cudgel landed on the second shot that was stabbed, but the tiger''s mouth was cracked by the shock, and the bones of the entire hand were almost shattered.


    With this power, Ye Tianze spread out seven pairs of wings behind him and fled from here in an instant.


    Taiyi was about to pursue his pursuit, when suddenly the void tore apart, walked out incessantly, and slapped Taiyi with a slap.


    Tai Yi had to watch Ye Tianze escape, and the spear in his palm greeted him, and it was a style of breaking the army.


    Wujian''s palm collided with Taiyi''s long spear, and was stabbed in the opposite direction by the long spear.


    "boom"


    Ripples swayed in the void, Tai Yi took two steps back, his body was unstable, and he fell a dozen feet in mid-air before he stabilized his body.


    He looked at Taiyi in front of him, a little strange, and said: "You boy, how can you be so powerful? Hey, no, you are not that boy."


    Taiyi''s face was cold, and he winked at Xuan who was not far away. Xuan immediately took a group of men in black robes and chased Ye Tianze who had fled away.


    At this moment, Yi Haoran also came out of the crack. Seeing this scene of the immortals fighting, he didn''t mean to stop at all, and rushed to the place where the queen was hidden in the distance, only to find that the queen was gone.


    He didn''t stop either, his figure flashed, and he quickly fled from the place.


    Just kidding, if he broke the Emperor Realm, he might have a fight with them. If he didn''t break the Emperor Realm, and fought with perverts like Taiyi and Wujian, that would be his own abuse.


    Ye Tianze took a breath and escaped for dozens of miles, without any intention of breathing.


    He hurriedly took a Holy Spirit Pill, and the wound gradually healed. If he hadn''t been familiar with his attack method, I''m afraid the shot just now would have killed him.


    "Damn, when I break the Emperor Realm, if I don''t fight, you will be called Grandpa!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "This is the second time, why is he everywhere."


    This made him even wonder if the void messenger was cheating. After all, shouldn''t Tai Yi be expanding his territory with an army now?


    However, he quickly calmed down his anger, looking at the phoenix egg in his hand, full of joy, but suddenly, he felt a sharp pain.


    But won''t let go!


    The heat of this phoenix egg itself is no less than that of ordinary heavenly fire. When he caught it just now, he only thought about the safety of Suzaku.


    I didn''t feel such a terrifying heat, but now I have reacted, but the pained face has turned blue.


    A pair of hands, covered with dragon scales, could not block the terrifying heat.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a sense of crisis suddenly came from behind him.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he saw five black-robed men chasing after him, and one of them was Xuan.


    The most terrible thing is that these five black-robed people are all in the emperor realm, and their aura is not weaker than those of the Western Royal Family.


    If Xuan was alone, Ye Tianze would definitely go back and beat her up. What happened to Taiyi''s daughter-in-law? This is not the real past life, why is Laozi being polite to you?


    But he still suppressed the anger in his heart, knowing that going back is a dead word.


    After escaping for hundreds of miles, and finally getting rid of the people behind him, Ye Tianze immediately escaped into the ground and set up a formation to cover his breath.


    He carefully placed the cracked phoenix egg on the ground, sat aside and waited.


    However, he found that the phoenix egg was motionless, and although there was a deep breath inside, it did not mean to crack again.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something: "Damn it, the Golden Crow''s blood must be used to allow her to hatch completely. If it goes on like this, even if it is forced to hatch, I am afraid it must be stunted."


    Just when Ye Tianze didn''t know if he was going to return, the void suddenly tore apart, followed by a foot, flew out, and kicked heavily on his chest.


    The person who came out picked up the phoenix egg on the ground, glanced at him coldly, and said, "Don''t approach her, otherwise, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was "Qin Weiyang" who accompanied him all the way. No, her name is Wuxie now?


    Seeing that she was tearing apart the void and preparing to leave, Ye Tianze was also on fire, and immediately unfolded the ultimate form of the chaotic battle body, with a loud dragon scale, looking extremely ferocious, with fire in his eyes, and dragon fire burning on his body.


    "Stinky girl, you are really going against the sky!"


    Under Ye Tianze''s rage, he didn''t keep his hand, and his fist fell directly like Wu Xie''s back.

 Chapter 1378

    Wu Xie turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze with dragon scales and eight pairs of wings spread out, and was startled.


    Feeling the pain, she was instantly furious, and immediately unfolded the body of the Western Royal Family, put away the phoenix egg, and fought with Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    The void was torn apart, and the aftermath of the battle between the two directly blasted the mountain. They were all powerful, and the spirit beasts around them sensed the breath of the two. They dared to stay longer and ran out dozens of miles away.


    Xuan, who was unable to find Ye Tianze, sensed the breath and rushed over immediately. Seeing the two people who were fighting together, almost flattening dozens of mountains, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Needless to say, the Western Royal Family, they all know the sturdyness of the Western Royal Family, but there are not many in this world that can compare with the Western Royal Family in flesh.


    What surprised Xuan the most was that this person''s physique was exactly the same as Taiyi''s, but he didn''t have the aura of blood, some of them were dragon might, and he didn''t have the dragon scales on his body.


    However, these dragon scales were like glass under the fists of the Western Royal Family. When Wu Xie''s fists fell, dozens of pieces were smashed.


    After playing for hundreds of rounds, the two suddenly stopped, as if they sensed the existence of Xuan and the others.


    But the postures of the two were very strange, Wu Xie pressed Ye Tianze, pinched Ye Tianze''s neck with one hand, and grabbed Ye Tianze''s hand with the other.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze threw a fist to hit Wu Xie''s face with one hand, while the other hand pulled her tail fiercely. Both of them were not to be outdone.


    "Let go and clean up this outsider first," Ye Tianze said.


    Wu Xie glanced at Xuan and said coldly, "You let go first."


    Ye Tianze thought, he was a man anyway, so he didn''t care about this dead girl, and immediately let go of the hand that grabbed her tail.


    Who would have thought that when Wu Xie raised his hand, he punched him in the face, hitting Ye Tianze straight at Venus.


    Ye Tianze got up angrily, his nose was flattened, his face was bloody, ready to fight back.


    Wu Xie clapped his hands, and said, "Didn''t you say that you should clean up the outsiders first? If you want to fight, we will fight again later!"


    Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and finally looked at Xuan.


    "The four black robes that dare not show their faces are for you, and this woman is for me." Wu Xie chose his opponent directly.


    Ye Tianze was originally reluctant, after all, there are four emperor realms, but he still chose these four emperor realms.


    Seeing that the two of them were so straightforward, and the little girl from the Western royal family, she didn''t even pay attention to her at all, she was instantly furious.


    "Kill them and take away the phoenix eggs!" Xuan said.


    "Don''t be merciful, you''ll swell her face!" Ye Tianze shouted and greeted the four emperors.


    Wu Xie glared at him angrily, and said, "Don''t worry, this bitch, I will never show mercy, you should take care of yourself!"


    "Hmph, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter and be crushed by her!" Ye Tianze said unconvinced.


    Xuan''s strength has become stronger after Taiyue Mountain. Although he has not yet entered the emperor''s realm, he has already reached the half-step emperor''s realm.


    However, when Wu Xie went up, he didn''t talk to Xuan at all, and when he punched, it was a slap in the face.


    At first, Xuan thought that she could still parry, but with Wu Xie''s completely unreasonable moves, she became more and more useless.


    Accidentally, she was caught by Wu Xie, and she punched her in the face with a punch.


    Before she could get up, Wu Xie stepped down again. Fortunately, Xuan''s reaction was also very quick, and he avoided this kick, but when he got up, that beautiful suffocating face was already bloody, completely bloody. Can''t see the appearance, it is much worse than Ye Tianze.


    "Did you see that this kind of waste is also worthy of hitting me? I bah!" Wu Xie said with a cold face.


    The profound energy was trembling, and the Qingtian bottle flashed in his hand, and he covered it towards Wu Xie. Wu Xie obviously knew how powerful this bottle was, and immediately flashed his figure and avoided it.


    If vegetation or something goes in, there is still life left. If you are sucked in, no matter how powerful your body is, it will turn into pus.


    Ye Tianze in the distance was relieved when he heard Wu Xie''s voice, although Wu Xie suddenly turned against him, making him a little angry.


    However, he was still very worried in his heart.


    Seeing that she was not injured by Xuan, and she punched Xuan, she breathed a sigh of relief, but said in her mouth, "Don''t be sucked in by that bottle, if you go in, you will die without a whole corpse."


    "I want you to think about it, take care of yourself." Wu Xie said angrily.


    Ye Tianze''s situation was no better than Wu Xie. Facing the four emperors, he directly summoned the body of the great witch.


    However, the big witch''s body, under his control, barely blocked the three emperor realms.


    The weakest one seems to be in the early stage of the Emperor Realm, but his strength is also extraordinary. Under Ye Tianze''s dual use, he only has the power to parry.


    With his peak in the late Heaven Realm, being able to parry under the Emperor Realm is already unbelievable.


    But this kind of battle is very hard.


    "No, even if Wu Xie defeated Xuan and came to help, there''s no chance of winning, and there is still that lingering guy!"


    Ye Tianze thought of himself in this world.


    After going through it twice, he had a hunch that this guy won''t be entangled with the Western Royal Family for long, and he will come over soon.


    Now Ye Tianze regrets it a little bit. If he knew earlier, he would directly refine the Seven Immortal Grass into the Seven Holy Pills. If he broke through the Emperor Realm like this, he wouldn''t have to suffer such bad anger.


    These guys, if one of them is a half-step emperor, he can beat them.


    "Boy, the nine-story tower is in your hands, right!" asked the black-robed emperor who was fighting Ye Tianze.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked puzzled. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "You...are you monks from Langu?"


    "You actually know our name." Heipao Emperor said, "If you are interested, hand over the nine-story pagoda immediately, otherwise, I will tell you to die without a place to be buried."


    "Many people have said this, but it''s usually them who die without a place to be buried." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hmph, do you think we have nothing to do with you?" Hei Pao Emperor said coldly.


    "If you had a way to get me, then you wouldn''t come here to find me." Ye Tianze sneered.


    Hei-pao Emperor was speechless and silent for a long time, his tone suddenly softened and said: "If you are willing to hand over the nine-story tower, we can help you and immediately kill that woman, and we can give you a higher chance. ."


    "What higher chance?" Ye Tianze asked, "You stop first, let''s talk about it."


    The black robe emperor was dumbfounded, but he still stopped, but the other three emperors did not stop.


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, but it was not bad that he had time to rest. Besides, he could fully control the body of the great witch without fighting this guy.


    "You have also seen the power of the nine-story pagoda." Hei-pao emperor said, "You should be shocked."


    "Not shocked." Ye Tianze said.


    "..."


    The black-robed monk was speechless.


    "It''s really not shocking, isn''t it just changing the flow of time, isn''t this world also changing the flow of time?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you know, the nine-story pagoda is not a treasure belonging to this world, it can be communicated..." Speaking of this, the black robe emperor suddenly closed his mouth, "You only need to know that it is very powerful, it is not that you can If you hold it, you will inevitably lead to catastrophe."


    "Isn''t it the treasure of chaos?" Ye Tianze sneered, "You have a lot in your hands, do you believe it?"


    "..."


    Black robe emperor realm.

 Chapter 1379

    Of course, Heipao Emperor Realm didn''t believe it. These treasures were not cabbage from the vegetable market, so how could there be a lot of them.


    "You hand over the nine-story tower, and I can tell you what the hell is going on in this world."


    The black robe emperor said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him for a long time, not feeling like he was lying, and said, "I''m not that stupid, you tell me something first, and I''ll see if it''s worthwhile."


    Heipao Emperor thought for a while, and said, "This world you are in, and the world outside, are actually..."


    Before the words were finished, a figure flashed over, and with a "bang", the black-robed emperor was knocked into the air by a fist.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ye Tianze was stunned, turned furious, and said, "What are you doing?"


    The person who came was Wu Xie, she looked at Ye Tianze with a smile, and said, "Of course it''s to help you fight the enemy."


    "help me?"


    Ye Tianze stared at her coldly, "I think you are deliberately making trouble."


    When Wu Xie heard this, he was immediately annoyed, raised his hand and grabbed Ye Tianze''s collar, and punched him down, directly knocking Ye Tianze down in the air.


    Before he could get up, Wu Xie lifted him up and disappeared without a trace in a flash.


    The body of the Emperor Realm followed closely.


    Several black-robed emperors were about to chase, Xuan said: "Don''t chase, we can''t beat her!"


    Although the Emperor Realm who was knocked away with a punch was not reconciled, he was deeply jealous of his innocent strength, and said, "What should I do? If we can''t get the nine-story tower, we all have to die here."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Xuan said with a cold face, "If he is really the person you said, he won''t be able to run away, but this Western royal family is a trouble, go, go and find Taiyi first, he can''t die."


    Hundreds of miles away, the innocent punch smashed Ye Tianze to the ground, Ye Tianze was blinded, and it took a while to react.


    But he was restrained by Wu Xie, followed by the big witch''s body and rushed over. Ye Tianze couldn''t care about so much, so he urged the big witch''s body and punched Wu Xie.


    "boom"


    Wu Xie raised her hand and punched the big witch''s body. She even sent the big witch''s body flying out. She didn''t show the world and rules, but her power was stronger than the power of the big witch''s body.


    After doing all this, Wu Xie clapped his hands with a proud face, and said, "Do you really think I can''t beat you?"


    Only then did Ye Tianze realize that she had been retaining her strength and simply remained silent.


    With Wu Xie''s strength, he had already done Xuan in Buzhou Mountain, how could he not be strong, he thought to the bottom of his heart.


    "You swear, you are not allowed to approach the Western Royal Family, and you are not allowed to approach Suzaku again, I will let you go, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Wu Xie waved his fists and threatened coldly.


    Although Ye Tianze has anger in his heart, he can''t really do it without evil. From beginning to end, it seems that he is always weaker than her.


    When Wu Xie helped him before, it was his lucky star. If Wu Xie didn''t help him, it was his nemesis.


    "Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    Ye Tianze replied, "If you want to kill, kill me. Just kill me. I can''t even beat your little girl. What''s the point of my life?"


    When Wu Xie heard this, he scolded: "You are shameless, even I can''t beat you, what''s the point of your life? You are so promising? Do you know that if she was still there, she would see ¡­¡±


    Having said that, Wu Xie suddenly closed his mouth, realizing that he had missed out.


    But Ye Tianze grasped this sensitively and asked, "Who is she that you said just now?"


    Wu Xie suddenly let go of him and said, "I don''t care, you can''t die anyway, did you hear me? If you dare to die, I will destroy Suzaku!"


    Having said that, she took out the cracked Suzaku egg, her fist seemed pink, but Ye Tianze had no doubt that she possessed the power to smash the phoenix egg.


    "Don''t answer nonsense, tell me, who is she?" Ye Tianze asked seriously, he always felt that Wu Xie was hiding something from him.


    It''s like the queen of heaven concealed one thing from him, but every time I think about it, I get a headache and I can''t think of what it is.


    "It''s me. I followed you all the way and helped you so much. You are finally going to become the emperor. Are you embarrassed to live up to my expectations?"


    Wu Xie hated iron for not turning into steel, "What is Taiyi, I think you are useless, if you don''t have me, you can''t do anything, it''s better that I crush the phoenix eggs and chop yours. Head, let the two of you go down to Huangquan together."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and felt that nothing was wrong. Seeing that she was about to crush the phoenix egg, he smiled brightly and said, "No, don''t do stupid things, I know you feel bad for me and save me face, or else just now , you have to beat me, don''t you?"


    Wu Xie turned his head away and stopped talking.


    "Will the phoenix eggs be made for me?" Ye Tianze said, "It''s so hot, if it burns you, it will be bad."


    "Stop doing this!"


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Wu Xie''s eyes. Not only did she not return it to Ye Tianze, but she put it away and said, "Without the blood of the Golden Crow, do you really think that you can hatch Phoenix eggs?"


    Only then did Ye Tianze think of the scene in the cave before.


    On the surface, Wu Xie hates Suzaku, but in reality, he is helping Suzaku.


    He thought about it carefully and said with a smile, "Girl, are you jealous?"


    "boom"


    Wu Xie''s punch landed on Ye Tianze''s face, hitting him with blood and flesh.


    "Why are you so ruthless!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I tell you, if you die, she is hatched. I also ask her to accompany you. Also, from now on, stay away from me."


    Wu Xie said, and his figure disappeared in a flash, "With your strength, the Phoenix was born, can you keep her?"


    Ye Tianze gave up the idea of ??chasing after her.


    The power of the Western Royal Clan, even the four major ethnic groups, would not dare to provoke them. After all, to offend such a group would be courting death.


    The phoenix is ??a powerful race that is on the same level as the dragon clan. If a phoenix is ??born, even the four superpowers of the four clans will not be able to sit still.


    But if it is in the hands of the Western Royal Family, even the four superpowers have to be weighed.


    But if it was in his hands, it would not be good. Now he can''t even beat the emperor realm, let alone the emperor. If Suzaku falls into the hands of any of the four clans, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although he received a lot of punches and his face was bloody, it was all skin injuries, and Wu Xie didn''t do any heavy handing at all, obviously he couldn''t bear it.


    After a long silence, a smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    He knew that Wu Xie had never been hostile to him from beginning to end. Not only was he not hostile to him, but he was also thinking about him everywhere.


    Thinking of this, he is naturally happy in his heart, but what he has to do now is to improve his strength.


    At least one has to enter the peak of the Heaven Realm to be eligible to fight against the Emperor Realm.

 Chapter 1380

    When Wu Xie returned to Ziyun Mountain, the battle between Wujian and Taiyi was not over yet.


    Xuan has already returned here, but he has not participated in this battle, because this is the door of the Western Royal Family. If a large group of people pour out from the other side, they are not opponents at all.


    Seeing Wu Xie''s return, Xuan had a look of fear, not knowing what he said to Tai Yi, the two sides of the battle immediately left the battle circle.


    Tai Yi gave Wu Xie a meaningful look and prepared to leave.


    But at this moment, Wu Xie suddenly stared at him and said, "I warn you, if you dare to come to the Western Royal Clan to make trouble again, I will destroy you!"


    Taiyi frowned, his figure flashed, and he left with people.


    Wujian saw Wu Xie''s return, with a smile on his face, and said, "His Royal Highness, the mood doesn''t seem to be very good, why, didn''t the phoenix egg get back?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xie took out the phoenix egg and gave it to Wu Jian. Seeing Wu Xie leaving without saying a word, Wu Jian frowned.


    Back in the ancient city, Wuji handed the Phoenix Egg to the elder, and went to look for Wu Xie.


    Wu Xie sat on the palace with bare feet, seemingly looking at the ancient city, but there was no lingering in his eyes.


    Wujian quietly sat beside him, Wu Xie leaned his head on Wujian and said, "Brother, I''m so sad."


    "That kid Ye Tianze bullied you again? Do you want me to catch that kid Ye Tianze back, beat him up, and vent your anger."


    Said fiercely.


    "don''t want."


    Wu Xie shook his head and said, "He was my chance, the chance she gave me, but she never asked me if she wanted this chance."


    When Wu Jian heard it, he touched the back of his head and said, "Then you forget him, he is a human race, you are a Western royal family, even if he becomes a human emperor?"


    "But I can''t forget it, brother."


    Wu Xie said, "I really hate him, but, brother, do you know? My heart is also very sad, I am afraid that he is really dead, whenever I hate him, there seems to be a voice in my heart telling me, Don''t forget him."


    She turned her head to look at Wujian, her eyes were clear and bright, "Brother, she really likes him, I can''t let go of her love for him, it''s the love that has been accumulated through countless time, she takes these, It was left to me too, I hated him, but I couldn''t help it, I liked him so much, wanted to be by his side, but was extremely disgusted, wanted to escape, but wanted to pursue him even more."


    Wujian couldn''t understand this feeling, he only knew that after Wu Xie returned to the Western Royal Family, she had awakened her real name, and her talent was almost completely discovered.


    When the elders checked her, they found that she still had a special aura on her body, which made the kings of the Western royal family feel scared.


    When Wu Xie ran away and returned to the Western Royal Family, Wang had already felt it. At that time, the owner of this breath was still in Wu Xie.


    But even the king can''t change it, the opponent''s power is so powerful that the king feels suffocated.


    Wu Xie said, leaned on him again, and murmured: "I''m very scared now, I''m afraid that he will know the truth."


    "What truth?" Wuji asked.


    Wu Xie smiled, but changed the topic and asked, "Brother, how is that Taiyi''s strength? How could he know the sky-splitting technique of the Western Royal Family?"


    "I can''t beat him."


    Wujian said, "His power is increasing all the time, as if he is the son of this day."


    "Oh, that''s the protagonist, the Suzaku in this world, the same goes for Xuan, they are all the protagonists in this world."


    Wu Xie said, "However, I believe in him, he will become stronger, sooner or later, he will be stronger than me, at that time... at that time I will return Suzaku to him, at that time... then When the time comes, I will leave him and keep this secret for him, whoever told us... are just supporting roles... poor supporting roles..."


    Wujian looked at her, although he didn''t know what she meant, he was very distressed.


    After Tai Yi left, he returned to Yulong City.


    "How can the power of that foreign Western royal family be so strong."


    Tai asked.


    There were a group of black-robed people beside him. These black-robed people were also from the outside world, and they were also the Langu cultivators that Ye Tianze had recognized earlier.


    But they shook their heads, not knowing what was going on.


    Suddenly, Xuan said, "I think someone will know."


    After a while, an old woman was brought up. The old woman was very old and looked like a mortal, but walking in the hall in front of her, she seemed to be back home and lingered.


    "This person was found outside the city of the Western Royal Clan. I felt a familiar aura on her." Xuan said, "She should be from outside the world. I think she knows what''s going on."


    The old woman looked at Xuan with a smile on her face, and said, "It''s too similar, it''s too similar, it seems that I have put a lot of effort into you."


    "What do you mean?" Xuan was covered in hair from the old woman''s look.


    "It doesn''t make any sense." The old woman suddenly looked at Taiyi and looked up and down, "It''s exactly the same."


    Taiyi didn''t even look at his hair, and the eyes of the other party seemed to penetrate everything in him, obviously just a mortal.


    At this moment, those Langu cultivators suddenly realized something and said, "You...you are...the Queen of Heaven, you..."


    The old woman looked at them and said with a smile, "You finally recognized it. What, are you going to rebel in this world?"


    "Tianhou, what Tianhou?" Xuan asked strangely, the person in front of her made her very afraid.


    She always felt that she seemed to have a connection with the person in front of her.


    "He''s the queen of the world."


    A voice suddenly came, and everyone saw that it was Yi Haoran.


    He walked in slowly, those Langu cultivators were very jealous of him, but Yi Haoran didn''t care, and continued, "It''s the world I told you before, Your Majesty."


    Taiyi looked at Tianhou, and soon lost interest, and asked, "You just entered the Western Royal Family and followed Ye Tianze out. Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "I bet on both sides."


    Yi Haoran said, "Eggs can''t be put in one basket. If your frame breaks, he, your descendant, may be able to succeed."


    "Two boats, Yi Haoran, do you want to die?" Xuan said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to wait until all this is over. At least the human race has to pass the current level first."


    Yi Haoran said, "You still need me, kill me, who will formulate your next strategy to deal with the monsters, right, Your Majesty."


    Xuan looked annoyed.


    Yi Haoran said: "I will take it away after the day, Your Majesty, I have already put it under your chair for the plan to deal with the demon clan. You can take a look at it, it can be used or not."


    While speaking, Yi Haoran left with Tianhou.


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Xuan''s eyes, but Taiyi waved his hand and said, "Let him go."


    "But, Your Majesty, he is too arrogant. Could it be that without him, we can''t deal with the demon clan?" Xuan said with a cold face.


    "Do not."


    Taiyi smiled and said, "I didn''t kill him, not because of the jade slip under the chair."


    Speaking of which, Taiyi took the jade slip and smashed it, "I won''t kill him because he is a talent, I want to convince him!"


    As soon as these words came out, both Xuan and those black-robed cultivators felt a domineering kingly arrogance that made people want to pay homage.

 Chapter 1381

    "Playing big, this old man is playing big!"


    As soon as Yi Haoran walked out of the palace, he shouted, and there was an inexplicable worry on his face.


    Tianhou watched inexplicably from the side: "When did your boy become so restless, the sky fell, isn''t there Ye Tianze still carrying it?"


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to carry it." Yi Haoran smiled bitterly, "You know, just now, the jade slip that I made for him to deal with the monsters was crushed."


    "What''s the matter? You''re so arrogant, it''s no wonder he''s not angry." Tianhou Da was not worried at all.


    "Fuck, he didn''t even look at it."


    Yi Haoran said, "I left a restriction in the jade slip. If he reads it, the restriction will be triggered, but the restriction is not triggered, but the jade slip is broken. What does this mean?"


    Only then did he realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "You mean, he changed his mind and wanted to kill us?" Tian Hou felt a chill in his heart.


    "Niangniang, if he wants to kill us, then I don''t take him seriously, but..."


    Yi Haoran said, "No, he doesn''t want to kill us at all. When people from outside the world come in, they always think that these people from the ruins are a group of marionettes, a group of puppets, but after this incident, I feel no."


    "You mean, is it really possible for him to become a human emperor?" Tian Hou only understood what he meant.


    "Yes, not only does he have the potential to become a human emperor, but also a human emperor outside the world!"


    Yi Haoran said, "He has such courage, he doesn''t need the jade slip I gave him, and he has such courage not to kill me, don''t you think this courage is a bit strange?"


    Tianhou suddenly thought of the real Taiyi.


    From the beginning to the end, he was so confident. He didn''t kill someone, it didn''t mean that he didn''t want to kill. He just felt that this person was still useful. Even if he threatened him, he had the confidence to conquer the other side.


    He didn''t use the jade slip, it didn''t mean that he didn''t appreciate Yi Haoran, he just felt that even with his own ability, he could defeat the demon clan.


    This is what a strong man should have, a human emperor.


    Yi Haoran said a lot, and the meaning is very clear, this Taiyi is likely to become the second of the Taiyi in the world!


    This made Tianhou suddenly nervous. She thought of Taihao and suddenly understood.


    "This guy, after finishing it like this, he prepared with both hands." The Queen said, "Damn Taihao!"


    "This second-hand preparation is that if the human race powerhouses are completely destroyed inside, Taiyi becomes the emperor, which is equivalent to... the emperor outside the world!"


    Yi Haoran smiled bitterly and said, "It can even be said that he will be the strongest emperor, the old man''s abacus is really good, if this is the case, it means that this world is actually connected to the outside world. Otherwise...it wouldn''t have happened."


    "It must be connected." Tian Hou said.


    Yi Haoran looked at her strangely, not understanding why she was so sure.


    "We have to tell Ye Tianze this news. It seems that our biggest opponent is really this Taiyi."


    Yi Haoran said, "If we don''t kill him, we all have to die."


    The Queen of Heaven looked at him and said, "If he really becomes a human emperor, it will be bad for you, but for the human race, isn''t it a good thing?"


    Yi Haoran was immediately speechless.


    "So, you still don''t want to sacrifice yourself to help others." Tianhou sneered, "Your teacher probably thought of this long ago, and Ye Tianze is the idiot who is willing to sacrifice himself to help others."


    "I''m not as great as him."


    Yi Haoran said with a cold face, "Why, I have to follow the path set by the teacher? Why can''t I become the emperor? Could it be that if I become the emperor, I will be weaker than the teacher, weaker than those of the past dynasties? The first emperor will not succeed?"


    "He''s not great, he''s just... stupid!"


    Tianhou said, "You don''t have to go to him. Although he is stupid, he will figure it out soon. When he is smart, even I can''t count him."


    "Where are we going now?"


    Yi Haoran asked, "I don''t want to stay by Taiyi''s side, be his green leaf, watch him become the emperor, and finally be destroyed."


    "Do you still believe this?"


    The queen said, "I don''t believe it. Even if you can''t become a human emperor, you can''t die, because... when you came in, you changed your memory and created so many rules and regulations, which forced you to fight."


    "Then I don''t do green leaves either." Yi Haoran said.


    "Then let''s go to the north." Tian Hou said.


    "Northern Region? That''s the territory of the Witch Clan, what are you going to do with the Witch Clan?" Yi Haoran asked, "Could it be that Ye Tianze will go to the North Territory?"


    "No, I think Ye Tianze will go to the southern border."


    Tianhou said, "That''s where Taiyi will go, so... we have to stay far away from Taiyi, and if we get caught with this guy, you have to pay it back, or you have to die, so if you don''t want to become a green leaf , go back to this cause and effect, and you follow me."


    Yi Haoran fell silent. He was not stupid. He looked at the queen and said, "Going to the north, you won''t stick to karma?"


    "At least don''t touch the cause and effect of protagonists such as Taiyi."


    The queen said, "The protagonist of this era, it is estimated that my stupid son will touch it!"


    "Silly son?"


    Yi Haoran looked at him strangely, and suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that what the teacher said before he died was true, you, Xuan, and Ye Tianze..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Tian Hou said angrily, "If you don''t go, don''t get out."


    "Go, go, go, of course, I have to call you a teacher, no matter what." Yi Haoran said, "I don''t dare to disobey as ordered by my mother."


    "roll!"


    This time, the queen didn''t have the pleasure of taking advantage of it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hear Tianhou''s words. If he heard it, he would definitely be in a hurry with Tianhou.


    However, he was told by the Queen of Heaven. In order to improve his strength, he really went to the Southern Territory, but it was still the territory of the Monster Race.


    After confronting Taiyi twice, Ye Tianze would naturally not be foolish enough to find a chance to intersect with his previous life.


    But he remembered that in the previous life, before the human race was established, a 30,000-year-old blood ginseng was grown in the southern border. Although this blood ginseng was only 30,000 years old, its efficacy was no less than that of the 100,000-year-old Seven Immortal Grass.


    If he gets this blood ginseng and enters the peak of the heavenly realm, it will be like pushing a boat with the current. Moreover, he remembers his previous life, and he has only heard of it, but he has not obtained it.


    In other words, this chance has nothing to do with the previous life.


    He doesn''t want to be killed by Taiyi again. He is not afraid of Taiyi, but he is infected with too much cause and effect. It will be difficult to deal with Taiyi in the future.


    When he came to the southern border, it was already three months later.


    At the location of Zhoutian City in the later generation, there was a huge demon city. He remembered that it would not be long before Taiyi swept millions of miles and killed this demon city.


    This demon city was renamed Zhou Tian, ??which was also the beginning of a real counterattack against the demon clan.

 Chapter 1382

    Ye Tianze transformed into a demon clan and entered the demon city.


    In the demon city, all the rumors were about the rebellion of the human race. At this moment, the demon race did not think too highly of this group of rebels.


    In their opinion, the failure of the Battle of Yulong City was due to the underestimation of the enemy by the Prince of the Golden Crow, and the three clans headed by the Wu clan hampered it, which would lead to the annihilation of the entire army.


    However, no matter how weak the monster clan was, it was also the overlord before. The monster clan was almost every tribe, and the adult monsters could become warriors.


    A group of blood-eating rebels, in their opinion, the threat is not as big as imagined.


    Ye Tianze has no idea about this war. If this Taiyi can''t even do such a thing, he will be a fart.


    After inquiring a little, he discovered the source of the blood ginseng.


    "It is said that there has been a lot of blood on Yandang Mountain recently. It seems that some strange treasure was born. Many great experts have gone to Yandang Mountain."


    "Isn''t that a forbidden place? It is said that when you enter Yandang Mountain, you will be suppressed by a strange force."


    "Forbidden land is forbidden land, but if there are strange treasures born, who would care so much."


    After listening for a long time in the tavern, Ye Tianze frowned, because he had never heard of Yandang Mountain at all. He came here in a previous life, but swept all the way.


    "Could it be that it''s different from the previous life?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    After so many encounters, he is not sure now that this world of ruins is exactly the same as the world in his previous life.


    But he inquired and found that apart from this news, almost no other news came out.


    "This brother from the Tiger Clan, are you also going to Yandang Mountain?" Ye Tianze was walking on the street when a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw a half-demon with the head of a leopard walking over with a smile. This was still a black panther.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Yes."


    Seeing Ye Tianze very vigilant, the black panther said: "In the lower leopard clan, Shenzhou."


    "Shenzhou? Are you Shenzhou?" Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise.


    "Why, little brother knows me?" Shenzhou asked strangely. He looked at Ye Tianze, but he didn''t seem to think that he knew Ye Tianze.


    "I''ve admired the name for a long time." Ye Tianze said, "Next... Bai Ye."


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down, and had a feeling that he really wanted to kill him. This Shenzhou, in his previous life, was hated by him so much.


    This guy, in his previous life, is equivalent to the demon master he met in this life, but Shenzhou is more powerful and shameless than the demon master.


    Ye Tianze, the Daoist Human Sovereign, originally wanted to destroy the demon clan in one fell swoop and swallow the demon clan''s territory, but he was dealing with the three clans.


    But before he could testify to the emperor, Shenzhou noticed it and persuaded the three clans abruptly and cut off the assistance to the human race.


    In his queen, the Taoist priest immediately united the four clans and began to besiege the human race. The famous battle of Muye was fought in the human race and was not fully prepared.


    Fortunately, the human race narrowly won, or else this battle of establishing a clan would have become a battle of annihilation of the human race.


    The most important thing is that this guy from Shenzhou is not small. When he fell on Buzhou Mountain, he didn''t kill Shenzhou to vent his anger.


    He did not expect that he would encounter a Shenzhou in the ruined world.


    However, he was not going to kill Shenzhou. Anyway, what was going to be against him was Taiyi in this world, not him.


    If he really wants to slaughter Shenzhou for Taiyi, then Taiyi''s journey will be too smooth, and he also wants to know if Shenzhou in this world is so disgusting.


    Shen Zhou is good at observing words and expressions. Seeing the change in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he always felt a little uneasy and said, "Brother Bai Ye, have you misunderstood Shen? Or, Shen has offended Brother Bai Ye? Shen remembers that this journey has come. , did not have any intersection with the tiger tribe."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Shenzhou is a powerful man in the world, and he is good at planning, but the idiots of the Demon Palace have no eyes."


    Ye Tianze said so, but in his heart he thought, I want Taiyi in this world, and I will strangle you now.


    Sure enough, after Shen Zhou listened to it, although it was a bit weird, it was still very useful, and said with a smile: "Brother Bai Ye has won the prize, although Shen has some skills, he doesn''t dare to compare with those powerful people in the Demon Palace. Brother''s great ability, but it is exalted."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he thought in his heart, why am I raising you up? Your kid is really messed up in my world.


    "Brother Shen just asked me if I want to go to Yandang Mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Exactly." Shenzhou said, "Brother, I am also going to Yandang Mountain. It is said that Yandang Mountain is the only forbidden place outside this demon city. I have already gone, and there are also those great powers outside the world, I thought of going alone, and I wanted to find someone to take care of me if I didn¡¯t take care of them.¡±


    "That''s what I mean," Ye Tianze said. "Otherwise, how about you and I, Brother Shen? My younger brother has long admired Brother Shen, and Brother Shen has to take care of my younger brother."


    Shenzhou originally thought, bring a little demon and explore the road ahead.


    After Ye Tianze said something, he felt a little uncomfortable, especially when Ye Tianze said "Long time", the subconscious chrysanthemum froze.


    I always feel that this little demon does not seem to be so simple.


    But now that everyone''s words have been said, it''s someone he took the initiative to find, so he can''t just let it go.


    After thinking about it, Shenzhou agreed, and the two walked together.


    When he arrived at Yandang Mountain, Ye Tianze realized that this is a mountain, it is simply a huge mountain.


    It is much larger than Ziyun Mountain, stretching for thousands of miles.


    In midair, when looking at the mountain, it was like a giant tortoise lying prone on the ground, but the tortoise shrank and lost its limbs.


    According to Shenzhou, it was named Yandang Mountain because of the ancient spiritual bird, the golden swiftlet.


    The nest made by the swiftlet with saliva is a kind of cultivation artifact, and it is of great value. Many demon clans have gone deep into Yandang Mountain to get the golden swiftlet''s nest for cultivation.


    But Jinsiyan is very ferocious. Many demon clans have been pecked and eaten by this Jinsiyan and buried in Yandang Mountain.


    When Ye Tianze and Shenzhou arrived at the entrance of Yandang Mountain, there were already a lot of monsters gathered here. From a distance, the entire Yandang Mountain was radiating bright red light.


    This light is very attractive, not only attracting monsters, but also many spirit beasts.


    "Let''s wait for them to go first, and then follow behind, don''t make the first bird." Shenzhou said.


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    The power of these monsters in front of them is not weak, and there are even a few emperor-level monsters. In this era, emperor-level monsters are not uncommon.


    The strength of Shenzhou, in the early days of Emperor Realm, followed him, and no one came to provoke them.


    After waiting for a while, the demon clan of the emperor realm present took those heaven realms and entered Yandang Mountain in several waves.


    When everyone was almost gone, Shenzhou didn''t intend to leave yet. Ye Tianze couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Shen, are we not leaving yet? If we don''t go in now, what if the treasure is robbed by them?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Shenzhou smiled and said, "Brother Bai Ye, do you know why this Yandang Mountain is called a forbidden place?"


    "Because of that Swiftlet, and that pressure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, because this Yandang Mountain will eat demons!" Shenzhou said, "To tell you the truth, this Yandang Mountain is alive!"

 Chapter 1383

    "Live?"


    Ye Tianze pretended to be nervous and said, "Don''t scare me, Brother Shen."


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, I have also entered this Yandang Mountain a few times. I also knew once when I saw an emperor realm demon clan was swallowed directly."


    Shenzhou said, "However, as long as you follow me, I''ll keep you all right. In addition to this main road into the mountain, there is also a small road."


    Having said that, Shenzhou looked around, "Go, let''s go into the mountain now."


    He said it was a small road, but when he entered the mountain, he took the big road. It was not until several miles into the mountain that Shenzhou changed its direction.


    The rocks and soil of Yandang Mountain are all dark red, and even the vegetation is pale blood.


    When the sun sets, it reflects on Yandang Mountain, and the scenery is extraordinarily beautiful.


    However, after entering the mountain, Ye Tianze felt a heavy pressure, as if he had entered the scope of the Taixuan magnet.


    The gravity on the body increased several times.


    However, Ye Tianze has refined the Taixuan magnet, so he can determine the strength of the Taixuan magnet. This gravity is definitely not the Taixuan magnet.


    "This is... the rules of the earth are condensed into a technique, the technique of gravity!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    The rules are formed and turned into techniques, and the rules of the earth are formed by gravity techniques. When they enter the world, they produce extremely terrifying gravity.


    It''s a bit like entering the scope of the Taixuan magnet, making people feel like they are stuck in a quagmire.


    Thinking of Shenzhou saying that Yandang Mountain is alive, Ye Tianze thought: "Could it be... what other gods are there in this mountain?"


    The so-called gods are extremely difficult to find, such as the gods of mountains, that is, a certain mountain gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and finally turned into gods.


    This kind of mountain god is very terrifying. It is connected with the underground dragon veins, and the ruled world formed will be complete.


    All living beings in the mountains are in the hands of the gods of the mountains, especially those spirit beasts born in the mountains, which are completely controlled by the gods of the mountains.


    Mountains where gods have been born since ancient times are all enshrined by people, but the true spirit of mountain gods is also a great supplement.


    It is not a physical body, nor a cultivation base, but a real luck!


    Buzhou Mountain has a spirit, because of the existence of the Ancestral Dragon Vein, the Ancestral Dragon Vein is the incarnation of luck, but even the super powerhouse of the Emperor Realm does not dare to disrespect the Ancestral Dragon Vein.


    However, these mountain gods, water gods, or fire gods or something, those are things that only super strong people deserve to enjoy.


    Ye Tianze was a little excited. Entering the imperial realm requires luck, and there are several ways to win the luck.


    One is to establish a family and divide the luck of the four clans, and the other is to enter Buzhou Mountain and directly intercept the luck of the Ancestral Dragon Vein.


    Obviously, the first and the second are tantamount to courting death.


    The establishment of the human race can be called a miracle. Intercepting the luck of the Ancestral Dragon Vein is something that even the super powers dare not do.


    The third type is to find these gods.


    However, although the gods have strong luck, very few can become emperors. Ye Tianze has seen a god in his previous life, and that is the boundless sea in the east.


    The rivers and rivers of the entire prehistoric continent converge into a sea, which is boundless, and there are endless creatures in the sea. This immeasurable sea surrounds the entire prehistoric continent.


    Buzhou Mountain is the center of the prehistoric wilderness. Around Buzhou Mountain is the territory of the four clans.


    It is rumored that the boundless sea is boundless, but that is just a rumor. Ye Tianze became a queen in his previous life. He used to be in Buzhou Mountain and overlooked the whole prehistoric land. He knew that although the boundless sea was huge, it was not boundless.


    But the Boundless Sea is more than twice the size of the Great Desolate Continent combined. This is a fact.


    The sea god of the sea of ??immeasurable is not inferior to any super strong. In the ancient times, all living beings rebelled against the dragon clan, and finally destroyed the dragon clan. The dragon clan was not exterminated, but entered the sea of ??immeasurability and received the protection of the sea god.


    There are also rumors that the Sea God of the Infinite Sea was actually transformed by the last dragon.


    There are different opinions, and Ye Tianze has never verified it, but before he became the emperor, he once heard a legend.


    The Shura tribe once wanted to introduce the sea of ??blood into the sea of ??immeasurable, to assimilate the sea of ??immeasurable, thus occupying the air of the sea of ??immeasurable.


    However, after 10,000 years, the Asura tribe failed to dye one-thousandth of the sea of ??immeasurable red. Instead, it was attacked by the sea of ??immeasurable, and that generation of Asura Emperor fell ahead of schedule.


    "If this Yandang Mountain really has a god, then it shouldn''t be so arrogant. Under the territory of the demon clan, if you don''t hide it well, do you want to be the food of the demon emperor?"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    If there is really a god, he will naturally have to compete, but it is not enough to become a human emperor, and getting this luck will also make him smooth.


    Taiyi in this world, why is it so strong? Just because this is the era of Taiyi, he has the luck of the protagonist.


    Ye Tianze felt that the other party''s ghost was still there. In fact, it was because of this luck that he took the opportunity of others, and they would naturally come back.


    Because of the cornucopia, this backlash was not too big. After all, whether it was the Seven Immortals Grass or the Dragon Blood Stone, he didn''t take it away, he just copied it.


    However, after experiencing the incident in the ancient city of the Western Royal Clan, Ye Tianze became careful, even if there was a cornucopia, there would be a backlash.


    Otherwise, Taiyi, who should not have appeared, why did it appear?


    Tianhou once told him not to go against the general trend, this is to change the original historical rules and go against the protagonists of this era.


    The way of luck seems to be illusory, but it is a causal cycle, such as a web woven from spider silk. You think you can get out of trouble, but it will only get tighter and tighter.


    "Hey, what are you thinking, you have entered Yandang Mountain."


    Shenzhou shouted beside him, "This is not your back garden, cheer up, if you really get into trouble, even I can''t save you."


    Ye Tianze only reacted. He was thinking about the gods just now, and he was very fascinated. Seeing Shenzhou''s wary face, he asked, "Brother Shen, is our path really faster than them?"


    "It''s almost useless, the main thing is safety." Shenzhou said, "You just arrived at the place where the strange treasure was born, but if your life is lost, what will you use to compete for the strange treasure?"


    "Brother Shen said yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "There is a nest of golden swiftlets in front of it, but there are many golden swiftlets'' nests in it. Those things have a great effect on condensing the heavenly cultivator and condensing the spiritual power into Yuan force. If you can find the blood bird''s nest, it will be developed. That thing can condense the rules."


    Shenzhou said.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and the two continued to walk for about half a month, nearly hundreds of miles, when Shenzhou suddenly stopped.


    The pressure on them is getting heavier.


    Zhou Shan, who stopped, looked into the distance, and the road ahead became narrower and narrower, almost walking against the cliff.


    Shenzhou said with a smile: "Look at those cliffs."


    Ye Tianze took a look and saw golden rays of light shining on the cliffs. They were bird''s nests, like gems, inlaid on the cliffs.

 Chapter 1384

    Countless golden lights passed by and entered those golden nests. They had pure golden bodies and their feathers shimmered with golden light.


    The neat and slender body looks extremely noble, and their eyes are very vigilant. When they enter the nest, they do not forget, always stick their heads out and look around.


    "That is Jinsiyan, and Jinsiyan itself is also a sacred object. Unfortunately, Jinsiyan cultivates the rules of light. If you want to run away, unless you are a strong person like His Majesty the Demon Emperor, you are in the realm of quasi-emperor. There is still no way to get Swiftlet!"


    "The rule of light?"


    Although Ye Tianze knew about the golden swiftlet, he had never eaten the golden bird''s nest. He suddenly remembered something and said, "Then this golden swiftlet helps to practice the rules of light?"


    "That''s gotta be caught."


    Shenzhou said, "I couldn''t wait, I angered them, and I was careful to be pecked blind. By then, the eyeballs will be eaten. What do you use to enter the emperor''s realm."


    "Brother Shen is not here for the first time, there should be a way."


    Ye Tianze pointed to the bird''s nests and said, "If you can''t catch the golden swiftlet, there is always a way to get some bird''s nests. Otherwise, how did the bird''s nests flow out of the outside world?"


    "This golden swiftlet''s nest, only the royal family is eligible to enjoy it. Generally, they are strong emperors. They teleport over, take it and leave."


    Shenzhou said, "Even if it is teleported, once Jin Swiftlet finds it, the consequences will be unimaginable, but... I do have a way to remove this bird''s nest."


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Shenzhou smiled, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uneasy, and Shenzhou suddenly stretched out his hand and stuck a talisman on him.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the qi and blood of the whole body, and even the energy of the world in the body, were instantly imprisoned.


    "It''s called a stand-in."


    A smug smile appeared on Shen Zhou''s face, "The way I used to get Swiftlet''s nest was very simple, and it was to use a double to attract Swiftlet''s attention."


    "You are so despicable!" Ye Tianze blushed, wishing to eat him.


    "Am I mean?"


    Shenzhou said, "Aren''t you the same? Don''t think I don''t know, you little monster has hidden strength, but you just want to take advantage of the fire. Although I''m only in the early stage of the emperor, I''m still in the emperor''s realm. You are in the late stage of the heaven. If you want to hit me, you don''t take the Emperor Realm seriously."


    "It''s obviously you who found me."


    Ye Tianze said, "Why did I hit your mind, you monster are too shameless!"


    "Good good."


    Shenzhou said, "Even if I am shameless, you still have to do things for me."


    As soon as the words fell, Shenzhou sat cross-legged on the ground, Ye Tianze had no strength to struggle at all, and suddenly felt the imprisoned Yuan force surging in his body.


    Directly in the sky, he slammed into the nest where the swiftlets were.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze slammed into the cliff, and the entire cliff shook. The countless golden swiftlets on it were suddenly disturbed, turned into golden light, and flew towards Ye Tianze.


    Shenzhou was taken aback, and it wasn''t the countless shocked Jin Swiftlets, but was shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Once the avatar is attached, it can urge the attached monk to do anything, but Shenzhou is unable to sense the other''s body.


    He was surprised that the big hole that Ye Tianze knocked out made him a little regretful: "If I knew earlier, I should have taken his Qiankun ring and looked at it. This guy should have a high status in the Tiger Club, which is a pity."


    Countless golden lights wrapped Ye Tianze, Shenzhou knew that no matter how hard Ye Tianze''s body was, he would be pecked into a sieve.


    These swiftlets are not easy to bully.


    Seeing that most of the golden swiftlets were attracted, Shenzhou teleported to those empty nests, picked the golden bird''s nests one by one, and put them into the storage ring.


    In a moment, there are hundreds of bird''s nests to start with. He had only picked dozens of bird''s nests at most when he came here before, which is a lot.


    If he stayed any longer, once Jin Swift''s eyes were caught, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But this time, there was a lot of noise in Shenzhou, so he knew that in the next year, he wouldn''t need to come here again.


    It also takes time for swiftlets to build their nests. If they are all taken away, these swiftlets will change to another place.


    Shenzhou still understands the truth of a long stream of water.


    After taking nearly a thousand bird''s nests, Shenzhou was satisfied, and at this time he was also stared at by some golden swiftlets, and quickly teleported away from the place.


    However, when Shen Zhou left, he glanced at the smashed hole on the cliff, and his eyes showed a strange color.


    He found that those golden swiftlets were still cramming into the cliffs. If he wasn''t afraid of getting into trouble, he would definitely have to go back and take a look.


    "Don''t say it''s the realm of the sky, it''s the realm of the emperor, it''s surrounded, and it''s impossible to survive, let alone a avatar!"


    Shenzhou thought in his heart.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that the mother talisman of the substitute talisman was burning, and the mother talisman controlled the child talisman.


    Shenzhou didn''t care too much, only that Ye Tianze had been pecked into a sieve, and the talisman was naturally torn to shreds.


    Inside the cave on the cliff, is another scene.


    After Ye Tianze was controlled by the avatar, it was not a problem to get rid of it, but if he did, it would expose himself.


    Until it hit the cliff and knocked out a hole, Ye Tianze isolated part of the power of the avatar, took out the Primordial Umbrella, and avoided.


    Although the Primordial Umbrella is strong, these golden swiftlets, after turning into golden light, hit the umbrella like countless arrows.


    This power is probably not inferior to the general artifact-level bow and crossbow.


    Ye Tianze knew that if this continued, the Primordial Umbrella would be broken down, but he knew that Shenzhou was still outside.


    He could only hold on and waited for a long time until the breath of Shenzhou disappeared, Ye Tianze immediately urged Jiu Yao Qinglian to burn the avatar to ashes.


    Jiu Yao Qinglian made Jin Swifti feel the danger, and Jin Swifti finally stopped rushing in.


    But they turned into countless golden lights, lingering around the opening of the cliff, and some even made shrill screams.


    Ye Tianze knew that this must be because they found out that their nest had been taken away, which completely angered them.


    Once these guys are provoked, they are immortal.


    Ye Tianze urged Jiu Yao Qinglian with one hand and the Primordial Umbrella with the other to confront them. Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly found that the stones behind him were covered with cracks.


    "Could it be that there is no cave?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, and immediately punched up.


    With a loud "bang", the cliff wall cracked in an instant, and a dark corridor appeared, leading to nowhere.


    Where could Ye Tianze manage so much, he immediately got in.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had disappeared, the Jin Swiftlets followed closely. The golden light illuminated the interior of the corridor. At this moment, countless blood lights suddenly lit up in the corridor.

 Chapter 1385

    Those blood lights were pairs of eyes, which flickered in the firelight of Jiu Yao Qing Lian.


    Ye Tianze felt hair all over his body. Behind those bloody eyes, there were bats hanging upside down on the walls of the tunnel.


    These bats are dark all over, but under the light, their bodies are blood-colored. Each bat has two fangs that flash with cold light.


    The sharp corners of these fangs are hollow, which are almost exactly the same as those of the Shura tribe. Once bitten by these fangs, a venom will be injected from the fangs. This venom is similar to Paralysis. Can quickly paralyze any creature that is bitten.


    Then, it sucks blood through the hollow of the tooth.


    This is the blood evil bat!


    A group that only haunts at night, and once the bloody bat is full, it will fall into a deep sleep, and this sleep will last for decades.


    Every ten years, the blood evil bats are born and wreak havoc, all ethnic groups will have a headache, and the spirit beasts will not dare to haunt the mountains.


    The blood evil bats in front of them were obviously in a deep sleep, but the firelight of Jiu Yao Qinglian and the golden light of Jin Swiftlet woke them up.


    Ye Tianze, whose scalp was numb, immediately opened the Primordial Umbrella. Almost at the moment when he opened the Primordial Umbrella, those bloody bats turned into blood lights and swooped down immediately.


    Its speed is no less than that of Swiftlet.


    Several bloody bats landed on the Primordial Umbrella, and Sen Han''s fangs bit the Primordial Primordial Umbrella, and in just a split second, it tore the Primordial Primordial Umbrella apart.


    At this time, Ye Tianze didn''t dare to start the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, even though his battle physique had been enhanced, he had cultivated the first tier of the tenth heaven, bathed in dragon blood, and gave birth to dragon scales.


    But he knew that even dragon scales would be of no use in front of these bloody bats, and even the strong emperors would be sucked dry.


    He had once seen a mountain range ravaged by blood evil bats. Except for the vegetation, there was no living thing in the mountain range.


    The huge emperor-level spirit beast has become the best prey for the blood evil bat. The rich blood is like a flame in the dark night, and it has become the best target.


    At this moment, when the Heavenly Battle Physique is launched, his strong blood energy will immediately become the blood evil bat, the biggest target.


    Even if he has Jiuyi Qinglian in his hand, once he is surrounded, unless he wraps his body with Jiuyi Qinglian, once he takes a bite, he will only have the fate of being sucked dry.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of bloody bats stared at the Primordial Umbrella and tore the umbrella body in an instant. Although the Primordial Primordial Umbrella could repair itself, if all the patterns were dismantled, the Primordial Primordial Umbrella would be completely destroyed. .


    Ye Tianze extinguished the Nine Lights Qinglian in his hand almost immediately, and then held his breath to rest, controlling the blood, and no longer flowing, the whole person seemed to be frozen.


    At the moment when the Nine Lights Qinglian was extinguished, Jin Swiftlet rushed up, and the blood evil bat and Jin Swiftlet met together and started to fight.


    The golden light was intertwined with the blood light, and Jin Swift''s target changed from Ye Tianze at the beginning to the blood evil bat in an instant.


    Under the slaughter, countless blood evil bats were pecked off by Jin Swiftlet''s head, and the blood evil bat bit Jin Swiftlet and went down in one bite.


    After countless golden swiftlets were bitten, they were quickly sucked dry and fell to the ground. The golden feathers were all dull, like mummified corpses that had been dead for countless years.


    This shocking scene made Ye Tianze feel hairy, and more and more Swiftlets rushed in with the shrill cry.


    The blood evil bats also kept waking up from the cave. The battle between the two sides reached a fever pitch. The golden light and the blood-colored light intersected like countless crossbow arrows.


    Hundreds of blood demon bats holding the Primordial Umbrella, unable to sense the flow of qi and blood on Ye Tianze''s body, also joined the battle.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away.


    Along the way, he ran with the lowest qi and blood, for fear of disturbing those bloody bats.


    The entrance of the cave is definitely not allowed to go out. After going out, it will definitely be besieged by Jin Swift. Ye Tianze can only move deep into the tunnel and slowly.


    After I don''t know how long it took, the sound of the battle gradually disappeared, and bursts of bright red light suddenly flashed in front of me.


    As he approached, it became brighter and brighter, and Ye Tianze felt hair in his heart. When he approached, this place was a space hundreds of feet long and wide.


    The dome of the space is about three hundred feet high, and on this three hundred feet high dome, there are dense blood bats hanging.


    These bloody bats glowed red, with a pair of fleshy wings covering their bodies, and there were hundreds of thousands of them.


    And in the center of this bloody bat, there is a huge bat about five feet in size, and there is a purple mark between the brows of the bat, this mark is a king character.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. Although the bat did not wake up, Ye Tianze could feel the emperor-level aura emanating from the opponent''s body.


    This is a blood fiend bat king at the peak of the emperor rank.


    But what made Ye Tianze happy was the pool that was constantly shining with red light under the Blood Evil Bat King.


    "Blood Pool!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and said, "It is said that the blood evil bat, after sucking the blood essence of the spirit beast, will refine the blood essence that cannot be absorbed, and gather it into a blood pool, which will be sucked again when he wakes up next time. , it seems to be true!"


    The creatures that are best at the way of blood in this world are none other than the Shura people, but when it comes to extracting the essence of blood, the Shura people can''t beat the blood bats compared to the blood demon bats.


    The blood pool in front of him was obviously the last time when the Blood Devil Bat King took its descendants to wreak havoc, consuming the essence of countless spirit beasts and alien races.


    The purity of these blood is like unblemished jade.


    Moreover, these bloods are extremely thick and condensed into plasma, and the energy contained in them is even more than the dragon blood in the dragon heart stone before.


    The entire blood pool is about ten feet or so. The blood essence in this pool is all the food for the next time the blood evil bats wake up.


    Compared with the so-called bird''s nests outside, this pool of blood essence is not known by many grades.


    "If this pool of blood essence is absorbed, the Tenth Heaven should at least be able to cultivate to the second level, and it is even possible to break through to the Emperor Realm!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He decided to give it a shot, and slowly approached the pool, but his heartbeat began to speed up inexplicably. When the heartbeat accelerated, the blood flow in the body became faster and faster.


    Suddenly, a ray of blood shot down from above, Ye Tianze quickly restrained his mind and ran the first-level mental technique of Jiuzhongtian.


    The star pattern in the body immediately surged, and the qi and blood stopped instantly.


    The awakened blood evil bat stared at Ye Tianze for a long time, and finally closed his eyes. Ye Tianze let out a long breath, and after a while, he walked towards the blood pool.


    He knew that once he woke up the Blood Devil Bat King, he would definitely die. He showed the ultimate form of the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body. With all his power, there was only one way to die.


    This blood evil bat king can directly control his blood, just like the avatar, it can control the vitality of his body.


    The difference is that the Blood Devil Bat King''s control of blood is thousands of times more than that of the avatar.


    Finally, he came to the blood pond, and the thick blood radiated huge heat, but he did not jump in immediately, because there were formations around the blood pond.

 Chapter 1386

    Blood evil bats extract blood and preserve it for consumption.


    They can make these blood, after hundreds of years in this blood pool, still as fresh as it has just been sucked out of those creatures.


    And the power contained in these blood essence will not be diminished by time, because of the unique pattern on the side of the blood pool.


    This is the ancient pattern that has been born after hundreds of thousands of years of evolution.


    Ye Tianze watched for half an hour before he found a way to enter the blood pool without destroying the foundation of the blood formation.


    It took him a full two hours to break the formation. When he got into the blood pool, he was immediately enveloped by a thick qi and blood.


    This qi and blood seeped into the pores all over his body, and through the pores into the acupuncture points of his body, making his whole body agitated.


    These blood essences are pure blood essences, without any will, and the essence and blood of all low-level spirit beasts have been refined.


    Even the blood essence of high-level spirit beasts has undergone countless refining and refining to produce impurities, and only then has the precipitation at this moment.


    When his body entered the blood pool, the blood seemed to be alive, pouring into his body, and he didn''t need to absorb it at all.


    The huge amount of blood essence poured into the body, and Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heavenly Secret Art, and at the same time, the star pattern in his body was unfolded.


    The star pattern formed in his body is just a foundation, just like the jade slip he got, there is only one pattern in the jade slip.


    But in that pattern, there are billions of changes.


    As the saying goes, Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things!


    This so-called three-born myriad things can also be said to be three-born-ten-millions, and a million-born-billions.


    With the majestic blood of blood pouring into the body, when the star pattern surged, Ye Tianze knew that the so-called Dao Sheng Yi had not been born at all.


    He is only in the stage of Tao.


    After the blood was absorbed by the star pattern, it was derived again, just like a small tree. When it was just planted, there were only a few branches and only a few leaves.


    But as it grows, there are more and more branches, and the leaves are gradually difficult to count.


    The process of derivation of the Tao into one is the process of the growth of a small tree. With the continuous derivation of this process, countless branches will be added, and countless leaves will grow on the branches.


    For Ye Tianze''s body, it was an expansion, but this expansion was not a hollow expansion, but was filled with blood essence at the same time.


    Bone produces marrow, marrow produces sperm, essence produces blood, blood produces flesh, flesh condenses skin, skin attaches to hair, shape produces five senses, and reaches seven orifices.


    This is still Dao, not Dao Shengyi, and he is still on the first floor.


    But his realm, but with the foundation of the Dao, with the solidification of the Dao, entered the peak of the heaven, and it was so simple to cross this shackle.


    His body gradually became as thick as a mountain, which was a qualitative change under the accumulation of quantity.


    When the bones gradually fill up and solidify, it looks like there is a pen with star patterns engraved on the bones, and these star patterns form a dao character.


    In the end, the bones reached their limit, but at this moment Ye Tianze felt that one of his bones weighed ten thousand jins.


    When the bone reaches its limit, the bone marrow is born, and the bone marrow is continuously solidified and turned into a slurry.


    In the end, the bone marrow reached its limit, and the marrow produced essence, and after the essence solidified, blood flowed out. The blood that was born expands the meridians, nourishes the flesh, and enters the limbs and bones. The flesh becomes like steel, but not like Steel, because this flesh is full of toughness, but his muscles are getting heavier and heavier as the Tao accumulates.


    If a bone weighs 10,000 jin, then a piece of Ye Tianze''s muscle is probably more than 100,000 jin.


    Ye Tianze even felt that with one punch, he could directly smash a mountain thousands of feet high, and it was shattering.


    Finally, the blood in the blood pool became less and less, and Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his heart was surging. This was another breakthrough.


    Entering the half-step emperor realm, it can also be said to be the realm of quasi-emperor.


    This half foot has stepped into the threshold of the emperor''s realm, and the strength has reached the limit.


    At this time, Ye Tianze remembered that he finally consolidated the Dao foundation, but he did not give birth, but he had also reached the peak of the first level.


    At this moment, the blood essence in the blood pool has been drained by him.


    He stood up, looked at the bottom of the pool, and found a spar the size of a fist, which glowed purple.


    "Purple Blood Stone, a good thing!"


    Ye Tianze put away the purple blood stone. Although this purple blood stone is not as good as the blood in this pool, it is the essence of this blood.


    However, as soon as he took the Purple Blood Stone away, he felt something was wrong, and the entire blood formation collapsed in an instant.


    A bloody light fell, and the blood evil bat king opened his eyes.


    At first, the blood evil bat king was not angry, until he discovered that the blood essence in the blood pool, including the purple blood stone, had disappeared, and then his anger broke out.


    This anger was solid, and it was like a tsunami. Ye Tianze, who had just jumped out of the blood pool, was directly overturned to the ground.


    But his current strength is still not the opponent of the Blood Fiend Bat King, but he was overturned not only because of the Blood Fiend Bat King.


    It''s also because he doesn''t control his current body properly.


    He found that when he stepped on his feet lightly, he jumped up to a height of dozens of feet, and when he hit the ground, there was a loud "boom", and the ground shook.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze couldn''t control so much. The wings of the seven immortals spread out behind him, and with a flash, he disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    He knew that although the Blood Devil Bat King was awakened, he was not able to regain his senses so quickly. This was not a normal awakening.


    But he knew that once the Blood Fiend Bat King fully woke up and he was still within a hundred miles, he would definitely die!


    Rao is so, when escaping, Ye Tianze also felt that the qi and blood in his body were out of control, the qi and blood were out of control, and the body was a little unstable.


    If it wasn''t for the first level to reach the peak, I''m afraid he would have been unable to move in place because his blood was controlled.


    That''s the power of the Blood Sha Bat King.


    Fortunately, he escaped dangerously and dangerously, but outside, there were countless golden rays of light waiting for him.


    After the bloody battle between the Swiftlets and the Blood Evil Bats, they were both hurt, so they immediately retreated and stayed at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing these golden swiftlets, Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched. The terrifying power rules formed a storm and swept through, and the golden light in front of him was directly beaten into powder.


    The opening of the hole, which was less than one zhang, was punched by Ye Tianze, and it was smashed into a hundred zhang. This was just a light punch from him.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the Blood Fiend Bat King, Ye Tianze even felt that he could fight the Blood Fiend Bat King.

 Chapter 1387

    After rushing out, Ye Tianze no longer cared about the golden swiftlet, seven pairs of wings surging behind him, and he left this place almost immediately.


    However, those swiftlet nests were destroyed, and they gathered densely into a torrent in the air, sweeping towards him.


    In less than half a moment after Jin Swift''s departure, a sharp roar erupted from the cave, and the roar radiated and spread throughout Yandang Mountain.


    Almost at this moment, only the angry roar was left in Yandang Mountain. All the spirit beasts, even the emperor-level spirit beasts, were crawling on the ground, shivering.


    They all know what the roar of the creature is, and they can feel the anger in the roar of the creature!


    Only this blood fiend bat king is going to provoke others, what is this, after eating the dragon''s liver and gall, how dare to provoke this blood fiend bat king?


    Moments after the roar, all the spirit beasts in the mountain hid in their long-established nests. For a time, the entire Yandang Mountain, thousands of miles away, was silent except for the sound of the wind.


    Shenzhou, who returned with a full load, did not return to Yaocheng. His ultimate goal was the blood ginseng plant on the highest peak of Yandang Mountain.


    Shenzhou also heard this voice, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Therefore, he only walked less than a hundred miles.


    "What the hell?" Shenzhou felt something was wrong.


    If he has experienced the tide of blood bats, he will know what it is, but he has not experienced it, and naturally it is impossible to know.


    However, Shenzhou is not stupid. He found that the spirit beasts around him seemed to be dead, and he realized the danger.


    No longer sneaking on the ground, but walking in the sky, as soon as he reached a high place, he met an acquaintance.


    This person is none other than Ye Tianze. At this moment, he has recovered, so Shenzhou naturally doesn''t know him.


    However, Shenzhou knew the golden torrent behind him. It was a golden swiftlet, and there were thousands of golden swiftlets.


    All these Swiftlets are chasing this person, is this guy digging the grave of Swiftlets?


    Where does Shenzhou dare to stay, his figure flashed, and he fled into the distance. He was a strong emperor in the emperor realm, and the teleportation was very smooth.


    However, the teleportation of the Emperor Realm was only a few dozen miles away, but the man behind him spread his wings and flew.


    "Where are you, why are you chasing me?" Shenzhou asked strangely.


    As soon as Ye Tianze saw Shenzhou, he was not angry at all, although he said that Shenzhou pitted himself, which gave him a chance.


    However, this guy made him hate it from the bottom of his heart.


    It was from a previous life that he began to hate it. Hearing what he said, Ye Tianze realized that his immortal wings were not fully popular in this era.


    In the previous life, most of the cultivation methods of the human race were created by him. Although the ruins were not the floods of the previous life, their historical trajectories were similar.


    The Battle of Yulong City had just ended, so Taiyi couldn''t immediately create a set of exercises suitable for human cultivation.


    Therefore, Shenzhou was so surprised when he saw Ye Tianze, these seven pairs of wings.


    In addition, Ye Tianze had just broken through, and a single hair on his body weighed several thousand kilograms.


    How could he think that Ye Tianze would be the blood food kept by the demon clan?


    "Don''t know me so soon?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Hearing this voice, Shenzhou''s face changed greatly: "You...you are the white night of the tiger clan just now, you...how is it possible, this is your body? You are not a demon clan, your god clan, no, no, you are Wu clan, but Wu clan has no wings, you... what kind of monster are you?"


    Shen Zhou asked while running. He searched all the memories in his mind, but couldn''t find any ethnic group that matched Ye Tianze.


    "Get a punch from me!"


    Ye Tianze spread his wings behind him, flashed over, raised his hand and punched down.


    Shen Zhou''s face changed greatly, that fierce fist style was not the wind, it was the storm condensed by the rules, and the rules of pure power.


    He felt that the fist was not a fist, but a mountain, a mountain hundreds of miles down towards him.


    Shen Zhou blocked the past with both hands, but that hand was directly smashed by the fist, and the hands could not stop Ye Tianze''s fist, and the fist landed on his chest.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Shenzhou fell to the ground, leaving a huge pit. Before he could react, Ye Tianze stepped down again.


    "Boom"


    Shenzhou teleported to avoid it, but seeing the huge footprint dozens of feet deep on the ground, Shenzhou swallowed.


    That mountain was smashed down by this foot and collapsed instantly. It can be seen how terrifying the power of this foot is.


    "My God, what kind of monster are you, I am the Emperor Realm!" Shenzhou''s face changed greatly, "You actually...haven''t broken the Emperor Realm, you are just...the quasi-Emperor Realm!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and slammed it down in his face. Shenzhou couldn''t move in the blink of an eye, and it was worth blocking with both hands, but his hands were blasted back, even with his palms, and the fist fell heavily on him. face.


    Shen Zhou felt that his head was almost blown off. When it fell to the ground, his head had already sunk in, leaving a huge fist mark.


    The leopard face was beaten crookedly.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s foot fall, Shenzhou immediately unfolded his body, which was a huge black panther dozens of feet long.


    "Boy, you really thought you could defeat the Emperor Realm, I''ll let you know today..." Shenzhou was furious.


    Although he is not an emperor who is good at fighting, he is an emperor anyway. He was beaten by a quasi-emperor from the opponent. If this spreads out, where will this old face that has lived for thousands of years go?


    However, Ye Tianze was not ready to tremble with him at all, he didn''t show the chaotic body, he just wanted to teach Shenzhou a lesson.


    Now that the anger is out, it is natural to leave.


    Seeing Shenzhou showing his body, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "You play slowly, I won''t accompany you!"


    Shenzhou is Taiyi''s opponent. He will not get rid of this big trouble for Taiyi. Not only will this not bring him any benefits, it may even make Taiyi smoother.


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, Shenzhou was speechless, as if to say, I''ve taken off my pants, so you''re going to fix it for me?


    But he soon discovered that something was wrong. The fight just lasted only a moment, but it destroyed two mountains. He was shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength, but Shen Zhou forgot what was behind him.


    Seeing the hordes of golden swiftlets rushing towards him, Shenzhou remembered Ye Tianze''s weird smile when he was about to leave.


    "You little beast, I, Shenzhou, will never share the sky with you!"


    Shenzhou roared and jumped, hurriedly chasing in the direction where Ye Tianze disappeared.


    Ye Tianze had just escaped dozens of miles away when he heard Shenzhou''s figure, and was immediately annoyed, stopped in place, and waited for Shenzhou to come over.


    After a while, Shenzhou came. Seeing Ye Tianze waiting in place, Shenzhou was stunned.


    "Say what you just said again!" Ye Tianze threatened with a cold face.


    Shenzhou was speechless. He thought that Ye Tianze had already run away, so he just said that. If he really wants to say that he is not inseparable with Ye Tianze, he just has the heart and the strength.


    "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything, okay, hurry up, let''s fight, we''ll all die here!"


    Shenzhou''s tone softened immediately.


    "Apologize to me." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!" Shenzhou was a little annoyed, but when he saw Jin Swiftlet coming up behind him, he said, "I apologize, I''m sorry for you, I shouldn''t, I should have calculated you, are you satisfied?"


    "Call Grandpa three times and say I was wrong." Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t want to make an inch!" Shenzhou said angrily, "Although I don''t know what race you are, monsters are also dignified!"


    "Shit dignity."


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Would you like to look behind you? Think again, do you want dignity!"


    When Shen Zhou heard this, he turned his head and glanced, and his face changed greatly: "That''s... the blood evil bat, you... where did you provoke the blood evil bat?"


    "Whether it''s called or not, not only is there a bloody bat, didn''t you hear the sound just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You mourning star!" Shen Zhou said, trembling with anger, "Grandpa, I was wrong, grandpa, I was wrong, grandpa, I was wrong."


    Don''t mention how cool Ye Tianze is. When he was pitted by Shenzhou in his previous life, don''t mention how much he was aggrieved, and now he finally has a bad breath.


    "My dear grandson, when you see your grandfather in the future, remember to salute." Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Zhou was so angry that he wanted to scold him a few times, but he was addicted to his mouth. Thinking of what happened just now, he immediately swallowed it back.

 Chapter 1388

    With Shenzhou as the scapegoat, Ye Tianze ran very easily.


    But he knew that this guy in Shenzhou had a great fortune, so he wouldn''t die so easily. Ye Tianze galloped all the way to the highest peak of Yandang Mountain, Ziyun Peak.


    Although he said that he has now entered the realm of the emperor, he is not ready to let go of the 30,000-year-old blood ginseng.


    The power contained in this blood ginseng will never be lower than that of the Seven Immortal Grass. If the Seven Holy Pills refined by the Seven Immortal Grass cannot make him enter the Emperor Realm, then he can at least have the blood ginseng as insurance. Breaking the Emperor Realm is the most stable.


    Ziyun Peak is hundreds of kilometers high. From a distance, it is surrounded by a circle of purple clouds. Looking from a distance, it looks like a goddess sitting in the mountains, her face covered by purple clouds.


    When he came to Ziyun Peak, he naturally wanted to spy on whether there were any gods in Yandang Mountain. If there were gods, he would definitely have to fight for it. , it will be more smooth.


    When he came to Ziyun Peak, he found that there were no spirit beasts. All the spirit beasts in this place had already been hiding because of the bloody bat king.


    Entering the range of Ziyun Peak, Ye Tianze felt that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t help but wonder if there really was a god in this Yandang Mountain.


    However, with his current quasi-emperor''s cultivation, the tenth heaven and the first heaven have entered the peak, and this pressure is naturally nothing.


    But before he entered, he still transformed his appearance, and this time he transformed into a strong man of the Witch Clan''s Xingtian Division.


    With the current density of his body, it is 99% similar when he changes into the Wu clan, and he can even use the magic method of the Wu clan.


    This is the power of the tenth level, and this is the first level.


    "Little beast, see where you''re going!"


    Ye Tianze had just stepped into Ziyun Peak when he heard such a voice, he looked over and couldn''t help frowning.


    I saw three Asuras in the Heavenly Realm surrounding a human woman. The human woman was graceful, especially her face, which was very delicate and lovely.


    The clothes on the woman''s body were made of vegetation on the mountain, which looked rough, but perfectly set off her body.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, he couldn''t help swallowing, but he quickly calmed down, because the woman''s face was very familiar.


    "is her!"


    Ye Tianze was taken aback, and a figure appeared in his mind. She was very different from her previous life.


    Ye Tianze was certain that these three Asuras were not besieging her because of her beauty. In the eyes of aliens, it was a very shameful thing to have sex with a "beast"-like human race.


    Although there are mixed blood in the human race, it is only a very small number.


    When the mixed blood really reached its peak, it was actually when the human race began to siege the city.


    The woman looks delicate, but in those eyes, it is not the same as the fear of the human race here to bow down to the aliens. She clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Three Asuras surrounded the past, and the leader smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there are beasts with pure blood like you on this mountain."


    At this moment, a majestic water rule burst out from the woman, and this rule instantly wrapped the three Shura people.


    Her spiritual power is not weak, and her realm is in the late stage of Heaven.


    Especially when fighting, the opportunity to grasp is very accurate, and it was almost the first time that the strongest force broke out.


    The water instantly turned into ice, and with her as the center, hundreds of feet in a radius, all were frozen, as if entering a snowy area.


    However, the moment the three Shura people were frozen, they were out of control. The leader Shura flashed, ripped apart her world, grabbed her by the throat, and lifted her like a chicken.


    There was murderous intent in his eyes, he opened his mouth, his two fangs gleamed with cold light, and he bit the woman''s neck.


    "click"


    There was a loud noise, and the two Shura tribes didn''t react. The Asura tribe who opened his mouth suddenly rolled his head from his neck and fell to the ground.


    The blood poured into the spring and wet the woman''s clothes. She immediately slapped the corpse in front of her and knocked it out.


    She licked the blood from the corner of her mouth, and a cold light appeared in her eyes. Before the two Shura tribes could react, a frost condensed spear appeared in her hand, and in a flash, it pierced one of the Shura tribes. heart.


    "Clang clang"


    After three consecutive blows, the woman seemed to be a different person, without the weakness she had just now, the spear in her hand, and the last Shura, touched several times.


    The Asura tribe panicked and found that the two companions were already dead, with a ghostly expression.


    The woman was on all fours, like a bow and arrow ready to go. The Asura tribe saw this and turned around and ran.


    It was at this moment that the woman''s leg was like a bow, and she flicked it violently, holding the spear, leaping several hundred meters, and swooping down again.


    When the Asura tribe reacted, the woman''s spear, accompanied by a chill, had pierced through his body and nailed him to the ground.


    After the woman killed him, she immediately ran the rules. The blood of the three Shura tribes, along the wound, without a trace, gathered into a stream like a stream and entered the woman''s open mouth.


    With the blood sucking, the woman''s cultivation began to grow slowly, and the skin on her body became purer with the refining of the blood of the Shura tribe.


    However, when the woman was half absorbed, she suddenly stopped, the spear fell into her hand, and she vigilantly looked at the ancient tree not far away.


    There was a person standing on the tree, it was Ye Tianze.


    It''s just that at this moment he has become a witch, he watched for a long time and witnessed the whole process of hunting.


    He thought that the woman would not find him, but he didn''t expect her spiritual sense to be so sharp, almost exactly the same as that of her in the previous life.


    Ye Tianze fell down slowly and walked over slowly.


    The woman kept backing away and told her directly that the guy in front of her was very dangerous.


    But she seemed to know very well that once she turned around and exposed her back, it would be more dangerous than now.


    Ye Tianze walked in front of her, and suddenly stopped when he was three feet away. He thought it was a safe distance.


    But he didn''t expect that his neck suddenly became cold. After a closer look, he realized that there were dense filaments formed in front of him. These filaments turned into a big net, wrapping his whole body.


    But these filaments, without any stickiness, are comparable to the sharpest artifacts.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t entered the quasi-emperor realm, he would have been hit, but now facing these invisible filaments, Ye Tianze didn''t care at all.


    The original force of the body shook, and the rules of power turned into the world, directly breaking the filaments formed by the rules of water.


    When the woman saw it, her face suddenly became ugly. She was about to take a step back, but she took a step back and landed on all fours, holding a spear, like a bow and arrow ready to go.


    In her mouth, bursts of roars came out, as if telling Ye Tianze, I am in danger, don''t come near me!

 Chapter 1389

    "You can condense the rules of water to such a degree that you are stronger than I imagined."


    Ye Tianze said.


    When he met her in his previous life, he was not so strong. When the three Asura clan besieged her just now, anyone who saw it would feel that she would definitely die.


    Unexpectedly, the three Asuras regarded her as their prey, but they did not expect that they had already walked into the trap of death.


    "Your name is Bei Mingxue."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Her name is Bei Mingxue, she is the commander-in-chief of the Seven Legion Mountain Naval Regiment, and she is also the Great Emperor of the Mountain and Sea of ??the Prehistoric Human Race.


    Hearing this, the woman looked at him in surprise, was silent for a long time, and said, "You...what are you...what? Why...why do you know...my name."


    Her tone was a little jerky, and she obviously didn''t speak much.


    "Of course I know."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Why are you in Ziyun Peak?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he reacted. At this time, Bei Mingxue did not know him, nor was he the Great Emperor of Shanhai who often gave him "trouble" in his previous life.


    Sure enough, when Bei Mingxue heard this, he was even more frightened, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he said anything to her now, it would be impossible to gain her trust. After all, in this world, he was not the one who subdued Bei Mingxue.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go."


    Bei Mingxue was a little surprised, but she didn''t leave. She obviously felt that it was a trap. Not only did she not leave, but her throat vibrated slightly and roared like a spirit beast.


    If this is an alien, or if a spirit beast encounters it, she will definitely be afraid, because she imitates the voice of an ancient spirit beast royal family.


    "Then if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and he left.


    Bei Mingxue froze in place, but was even more nervous. She looked around, and it wasn''t until half an hour later that she was sure that there was no one around.


    But her cold sweat broke down, because this person just now gave her a terrible feeling, but she had some inexplicable intimacy in her heart.


    However, this feeling was quickly strangled by her.


    The reason why Ye Tianze left was not because he didn''t want to contact Bei Mingxue, but because contact with Bei Mingxue could not gain her trust, but made her develop deeper hostility.


    He remembered that when he first came into contact with Bei Mingxue, it was not like this, but the distrust and vigilance were particularly similar.


    Bei Mingxue never told him about his growth experience, and Ye Tianze didn''t ask, because in the era when the human race was not established, everyone''s experience was almost the same.


    Being treated as a beast, he has no right to speak. Even if he becomes powerful, he can only hide in the deep mountains and be in the company of spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask, and she naturally wouldn''t say it, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t fight together, and it didn''t mean that there was no trust between them.


    It is precisely because of this experience that they will gather together, to create their own ethnic group, to become the overlord of this world, and not to bow to aliens.


    Fight for it and die without regret.


    Not long after he entered Ziyun Peak, he felt that someone was following him behind him, and Ye Tianze deliberately left some breath.


    As he expected, it was Bei Mingxue who was following him. Although she knew it was dangerous, she couldn''t help but follow him.


    Of course, there is another reason. She and Ye Tianze are going to the same place.


    Ye Tianze suddenly appeared and shocked Bei Mingxue. Bei Mingxue turned around and was about to escape. Ye Tianze directly unfolded the rules of power and formed a world of rules.


    A mountain-like coercion descended on Bei Mingxue, whose limbs trembled, holding a spear, trying to struggle.


    Ye Tianze walked up to her, squatted on the ground, raised her chin, and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    Those clear eyes were full of all kinds of complicated emotions, but they didn''t have the fear of death, and they thought more about how to get rid of themselves.


    "Don''t think about it, your strength is far inferior to mine."


    Ye Tianze said, "The rules you have refined seem to be powerful. In the face of absolute power, they are really just a few. The thin lines of rules are vulnerable."


    Bei Mingxue stared at him coldly, not saying a word, but it made people shudder.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and suddenly unfolded his power of rules. His rules converged and formed a substantial storm.


    Being crushed by this storm of rules, Bei Mingxue realized that the person in front of her wanted to kill her, but it was only in the blink of an eye.


    But this storm of rules, and even the power that imprisoned her, disappeared in an instant, Bei Mingxue''s figure loosened, and the spear stabbed directly at Ye Tianze''s heart.


    Precise!


    She, who has applied the rules of water to the extreme, can determine his weakness through the circulation of qi and blood in his body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, the spear pierced his heart, but when the spear landed on his body at the moment, it only pierced a layer of skin.


    He was blocked by the star pattern of Yizhongtian. After the star pattern was formed, it formed a defense on him like a formation, which was not weaker than the armor of the divine weapon level.


    Bei Mingxue looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. She immediately backed away and was about to escape, but found that Ye Tianze had no intention of chasing her at all.


    It was only now that Bei Mingxue relaxed a little bit of vigilance. In her opinion, the strength of this monster in front of her was unparalleled!


    Moreover, he clearly had the power to kill himself, but he did not kill himself, and even if he shot him, he had no intention of fighting back.


    It made her very strange.


    "You... what are you?" Bei Mingxue asked.


    "You are the thing." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Then you are not a thing?" Bei Mingxue asked again.


    "..."


    Ye Tianze.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Bei Mingxue asked strangely.


    "Because I am a human being, just like you." Ye Tianze said, and regained his appearance.


    When Bei Mingxue saw this scene, her face was full of surprise. She obviously did not expect that there was such a secret technique in the world.


    Ye Tianze also determined some things from her eyes. It seems that Bei Mingxue was born in this Yandang Mountain, and has a close relationship with this Ziyun Peak.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand, even he doesn''t know about this, how could Taihao know?


    Or, is this Taihao in this world, using spring and autumn brushwork, to change other people''s birth?


    Bei Mingxue suddenly came up to him, touched him carefully, and then quickly backed away to make sure she didn''t mean to hurt herself.


    He leaned forward again and touched him a bit. When he touched him, he became addicted. He started to touch his face, and then started to touch his body.


    Ye Tianze knew what she was doing. This was to determine whether he had changed.


    But the more she touched it, the more she went too far, and finally, without any shame, she grabbed his little brother.


    Ye Tianze swallowed and slapped her hand down. Bei Mingxue thought he was going to hurt himself and immediately retreated.


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, pointed below, and said, "You can''t touch this place easily, you know?"


    Bei Mingxue was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a while, he understood what he meant, and said, "Is it any different from that of a spirit beast?"


    "..."


    Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1390

    Ye Tianze didn''t even blame her.


    After all, the human race has not been established, let alone civilization, let alone morality. Even if he is as powerful as Bei Mingxue, he is still naked and naked.


    Talking about shame to Bei Mingxue, who is still in a primitive state, is really embarrassing for her, and even in her previous life, Bei Mingxue did not have as much "respect" for him as she imagined.


    Often dressed in revealing clothes, in front of him, she showed the "brilliance" of motherhood. When she said a few words to her, she still looked complacent and replied, "This is my own body, I can do whatever I want." Ye Tianze has no temper at all.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t do anything to her, Bei Mingxue suddenly became familiar with her, got close to her, and started smelling again.


    Obviously, this is a set of learning from spirit beasts, and such a set of kung fu in the mountains is naturally the most effective.


    Ye Tianze was also very helpless, so he could only let her smell it, but when he smelled it, Bei Mingxue suddenly tore his clothes to shreds, and then continued to smell as if enjoying it.


    Ye Tianze quickly opened the world and pushed her far away. She didn''t know how attractive her body was.


    Not to mention, when she lost the barrier of her clothes, how much her behavior stimulated Ye Tianze.


    It was because she was full of vigor, and she was not fully clothed, so Ye Tianze''s concentration made her heart itch.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Ye Tianze warned.


    After he said that, he changed his clothes, but Bei Mingxue looked at him and said, "What are you wearing this for? Is it any good for the battle? Besides, you really think about it, your blood is very fragrant, let me smell it. As soon as you smell it, I won''t bite you."


    "I see you wait a while, smell it, you want to eat me!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    At this moment, Bei Mingxue is no different from a spirit beast. It is instinctive and has the urge to yearn for a higher bloodline.


    Bei Mingxue didn''t hide it, and said, "If you don''t eat me, then let me take a bite. How about the taste? Don''t worry, I won''t eat you, you are so strong, I can''t eat you either. Your blood is really fragrant."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, and immediately took a set of clothes for her from the Qiankun ring and said, "Put them on quickly, people can''t eat people, you know?"


    "What is a person?" Bei Mingxue took the clothes, looked at them for a while, but tore them to pieces, "This thing is not suitable for fighting at all, look at the leaves on my body, but the clover, which can prevent the poisonous insects in the mountains. , This rattan is made of iron wood, its defense is amazing, and it will not hinder the battle, even in battle, it is difficult to shatter."


    "..."


    Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, he really regretted coming to provoke Bei Mingxue. At least in the previous life, when he met Bei Mingxue, although Bei Mingxue was also "excessive", he was not so "excessive".


    "People are you and me. We all belong to people, just like the spirit beasts in this mountain. They belong to beasts. Those things like you just now are called Shura."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "It turns out that they are called Shura. Their blood is very sweet, but they are very powerful." Bei Mingxue said.


    "Have you always grown up on Ziyun Peak? Have you never left here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Well, I''ve always been here, I can''t leave here." Bei Mingxue said, "Leave here, if you leave, you will...will..."


    Speaking of this, Bei Mingxue suddenly became vigilant, looked at him and said viciously, "You are here for blood ginseng? You are not good things, much worse than the things in the mountains, you are insatiable and greedy, forcing us to nowhere! !!"


    Ye Tianze is speechless, isn''t this the voice of the spirit beast?


    This is the case for all ethnic groups. Killing spirit beasts is no different from killing beasts. No one cares if spirit beasts are sad or cry.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what to do when there was a violent vibration in the distance, Bei Mingxue was alert and said, "A Huang has an accident!"


    In a flash, she disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly followed, the shaking sound came from a fight on Ziyun Peak.


    At first, Ye Tianze thought that Ah Huang was who he was, but he soon found out that he was not. This Ah Huang was a Cangming wolf with a golden body, like a hero, and he was a Cangming wolf in the late emperor stage.


    In Ziyun Peak, a big battle is taking place. Hundreds of demon clans are besieging the Cangming wolves. This Cangming wolf, called Ah Huang, is the wolf king among them.


    On the demon clan''s side, there are five emperor realms, and the rest are powerhouses in the heaven realm.


    Although there are hundreds of Cangming wolves, there is only one wolf king, and the ground is full of the corpses of Cangming wolves. In addition, there are ten strong Asura people, but they did not take action, and the leader is also one. Emperor Realm.


    When Bei Mingxue saw this scene, she didn''t have any impulse. Her eyes fell on those Shura people who didn''t take action.


    Ye Tianze thought of the scene just now, Bei Mingxue obviously wanted to use himself as a bait to lure these Asura powerhouses out and kill them one by one.


    Although the strategy is good, but if you kill like this, you don''t know when you will kill it, and the wolves have already been defeated, and the demon clan will sooner or later destroy the wolves.


    When she was about to make a move, Ye Tianze raised his hand and suppressed her. Seeing the murderous intent in her eyes, Ye Tianze said: "Don''t make a mistake, these Shura tribes, although they came for the blood ginseng, but they are with these monsters. clan, not a clan."


    Bei Mingxue was stunned for a moment and asked, "What is the demon clan, what is the Shura clan?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have the heart to tell her the history of the demon clan and the Shura clan. He pointed directly and said, "The one with dark red skin is the Shura clan with black fleshy wings. They are a huge clan, occupying more than This mountain has a territory that is tens of millions of times larger, and the Asura tribe in the territory is hundreds of millions!"


    As he said that, he pointed to those demon clan, and said, "Those spirit beast heads can be transformed into human beings, sometimes they can, like spirit beasts are demon clan, those who besiege wolves are demon clan, The Shura clan and the demon clan are enemies, just like the relationship between the prey and the hunter, but they can also be converted."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Bei Mingxue was so similar to Bei Mingxue in his previous life, he wouldn''t have time to teach Bei Mingxue these things.


    After all, this is Taiyi''s responsibility, not his responsibility, but when he saw Bei Mingxue, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it was because of the past life that he was particularly concerned about it.


    Bei Mingxue is not stupid, she is just used to living with spirit beasts in the mountains, so she has the habits of spirit beasts, but she understands it very quickly.


    "Then kill those monsters first!" Bei Mingxue said.


    "If you go up, you will die. You attract a few people like this. When are you going to kill them? What''s more, the demon clan is for that blood ginseng!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the blood ginseng in the middle of the wolf pack.


    The wolves guarded the blood ginseng in the center. Ye Tianze was surprised that the blood ginseng was not 30,000 years old, but 50,000 years old.


    The strong blood energy that radiates nourishes the Cangming wolves.


    Seeing his eyes, Bei Mingxue said fiercely, "You want blood ginseng too!"


    "Think." Ye Tianze did not shy away.


    "No, you can''t take the blood ginseng. If you take the blood ginseng, it will lead to a big disaster. Then..." Bei Mingxue looked terrified.


    This was also the first time Ye Tianze saw panic in her eyes.


    But this made him even more curious, why Bei Mingxue was so frightened, is there really a god in this mountain, and blood ginseng has something to do with that god?

 Chapter 1391

    Ye Tianze decided to make it clear that Bei Mingxue didn''t tell him in his previous life, it didn''t mean that he didn''t want to know, if there was a big disaster.


    He would rather go against the trend and help.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the catastrophe is, I can handle it." Ye Tianze said.


    "what!"


    Bei Mingxue suddenly looked at him affectionately, making him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, this guy won''t be in heat anymore, is he in love with him?


    Ye Tianze thought it was very possible that, according to the habits of spirit beasts, the stronger the group, the easier it would be to gain the favor of the opposite sex.


    Of course, some spirit beasts are more favored by the opposite sex because of their gorgeous appearance.


    However, he quickly dismissed this idea, because in Bei Mingxue''s affectionate eyes, it was clear that he wanted to eat him.


    "Then can you help me save A Huang?" Bei Mingxue said, "A Huang can''t die. I grew up with A Huang. Can you help me?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze felt that his own clan was not as good as a wolf, and had a high status in her heart, but he thought about it carefully.


    Perhaps the best way to gain Bei Mingxue''s trust is to help her.


    "Not yet. If I go up now, even if it''s me, I''ll just send people''s heads." Ye Tianze said.


    Just kidding, there are five emperors here, as well as hundreds of demon powerhouses, as well as the powerhouses of the Shura tribe.


    He is a quasi-emperor, and he can''t be torn apart by them, especially the Shura people, who are very good at sensing blood vessels. Once he shows the breath of blood vessels, these guys can''t be crazy.


    When Bei Mingxue heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable. In her eyes, those Cangming wolves were just like her brothers and sisters. Every time they died, she would tremble.


    Ye Tianze has no doubt that she can name every Cangming wolf.


    "Wait a little longer, wait for Shenzhou to come over!" Ye Tianze said.


    Bei Mingxue couldn''t hold back. If he hadn''t suppressed it, he would have rushed to help. His words did not make Bei Mingxue feel at ease, but made her even more nervous.


    Shenzhou didn''t disappoint him, and within half a moment, there was a rustling voice in the sky, and both sides of the battle, and even the Shura tribe, became nervous.


    But Bei Mingxue was trembling when she heard the sound, and said, "This is...this is Jin Swiftlet and...the blood evil bat!"


    The words "Blood Evil Bat" made her face pale. Obviously, she had experienced every blood Evil Bat attack.


    It left an indelible impression on her.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolves suddenly let out a shrill cry, but they did not retreat. They had already heard the cry of the Blood Devil Bat King.


    However, they cannot retreat. If they retreat, the blood ginseng will fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    The demon clan also felt threatened, but the Shura clan were the first to evacuate. They also cultivated the way of blood, and they were also very jealous of the blood evil bat.


    After the Shura Clan retreated, the Demon Clan suddenly launched an all-out attack, but the Cangming Wolf was not defeated, and the resistance was even more fierce.


    At this moment, Shenzhou rushed over, and seeing the two sides of the battle, Shenzhou directly entered the wolf pack and went to pick the blood ginseng.


    However, it was not the Cangming Wolf King who made the first move, but several emperors of the demon clan. They separated two people and stopped Shenzhou.


    The two sides fought for a while, and Shenzhou immediately retreated, but instead of the disappointment that he had not succeeded in the slightest, on his face, there was a look of pride.


    Afterwards, he took thousands of golden bird''s nests from the Qiankun Ring, and threw them in the air like scattered flowers in the rain.


    When the demon clan saw this, there was a sudden confusion, and they all went to snatch those bird''s nests. They all knew what it was.


    However, as soon as these monsters grabbed the bird''s nest, they realized that something was wrong, followed by a golden torrent, rushing into the peak of Ziyun Peak, and countless golden swiftlets turned into golden light, attacking the monsters frantically. go.


    These Heavenly Realm Monster Races have extraordinary strength, but they can stop one, but they can''t stop ten, hundreds of them.


    In the blink of an eye, the eyes of hundreds of demon clans were blinded by Jin Swift, and the eyeballs were taken out and swallowed by Jin Swift.


    Only those demon clans in the emperor realm opened up the world and resisted the invasion of Jin Swiftlet. Shenzhou, the culprit, showed no mercy.


    In his opinion, even if they were both monsters, these guys deserved to stop him from grabbing the blood ginseng.


    Shenzhou hid in the distance and hid, because he knew that this was not over yet, and Jin Swift''s sudden attack caught the demon clan by surprise.


    But the five emperor realm demon clan still stabilized the battle, but what they didn''t expect was that Jin Swift''s attack was only minimal.


    When the blood evil bat appeared, the five emperor realm monsters, almost without thinking, teleported away.


    But it was still a step slower, the blood evil bat king, turned into blood light, fell down instantly, and directly bit off the head of an emperor realm monster.


    The blood instantly condensed into a ball and was swallowed, and when the Emperor Realm demon clan fell, it had already turned into powder.


    Bei Mingxue looked at the blood evil bat king, trembling all over, and the wolves trembled, but the wolves did not retreat.


    Sure enough, the Blood Devil Bat King, in an instant, stared at the 50,000-year-old blood ginseng.


    The emperor-level wolf king made a roaring sound, as if to warn the blood evil bat king, but the blood evil bat king kept approaching.


    It is not afraid of this emperor-rank wolf king, it seems to be afraid of other things, so it did not tell it to rush up immediately.


    Ye Tianze looked at Bei Mingxue and said, "Is it a god that you are afraid of?"


    Bei Mingxue looked at him in horror. She didn''t know what a god was. She only knew that if she took off the blood ginseng, terrible things would happen.


    Ye Tianze suddenly grabbed her: "You stay here, I''ll help you save your Huang, remember, no matter what happens, you have to live, understand?"


    Bei Mingxue was stunned, and suddenly asked, "Why do you want to help me?"


    "Count what I owe you."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I hope one day, you and I will not become enemies."


    He knew that she was not the Bei Mingxue he knew, but the familiar feeling made him uneasy. He even knew that Zheng Bei Mingxue might even become his enemy in the future.


    She will become the Great Mountain and Sea Emperor of the Seven Great Legions of the Human Race in the Ruins World, but she is the Great Mountain and Sea Emperor of Taiyi, not his sister.


    Before Bei Mingxue could react, the seven pairs of wings behind Ye Tianze spread out, and at the same time, he activated the blood shadow step.


    The strong blood energy on his body attracted all the blood evil bats and the blood evil bat king almost immediately.


    They turned around and rushed towards them.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, opened the world, and with him as the center, formed a rule storm of ten feet, which was the purest rule of power.


    All the blood evil bats rushed over and were instantly crushed into powder.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt the qi and blood in his body stagnate, he smiled bitterly, knowing that his qi and blood were deterred by the blood evil Bat King.


    In the first time, he ran the Heavenly Art, and the will of the Heavens burst forth, which offset part of the blood-sucking power of the Blood Devil Bat King.


    He was running with all his strength, the star patterns on his body surged, and he came to the side of the blood ginseng in an instant.


    Unfortunately, there was a person who arrived here earlier than him, this is Shenzhou, and he was also going to pick this blood ginseng.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, Shenzhou''s expression changed, and he said, "You bastard is still haunted!"


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze punched him down, knocked him out, and said, "This is the cause and effect of what you owe me!"

 Chapter 1392

    After Ye Tianze hit Shenzhou, he raised his hand and grabbed the blood ginseng. He pulled it hard, thinking he could easily pull it out.


    But he found that the pull did not move at all, which surprised Ye Tianze, and immediately urged Yuan Li to pull with all his strength.


    "buzzing"


    It was at this moment that the ground suddenly shook, and those Cangming wolves immediately turned to attack him when they saw this.


    The scene of the earth shaking made Ye Tianze a little worried, but he still pulled the blood ginseng out of the soil with all his strength.


    The blood-colored rhizomes are three feet thick and five feet long, and the whole body is smooth and delicate, like a giant baby.


    The moment he pulled out the blood ginseng, there were actually flashing patterns under the soil. Ye Tianze couldn''t help but froze for a moment, feeling a terrifying aura coming from the soil.


    As soon as that breath appeared, the surrounding Cangming wolves let out shrill howls and fled in all directions. Those Jin Swiftlets also seemed to have encountered some natural enemy, turned into golden light, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    How could Ye Tianze manage so much? Seven pairs of immortal wings flickered behind him, and he fled into the distance.


    However, at this moment, the dangerous aura suddenly locked on him, Ye Tianze''s expression changed, followed by a huge pressure, which suddenly fell on him.


    His wings collapsed instantly, his body seemed to be held down by a hand, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Gravity!"


    Ye Tianze felt like he was pressing down on ten Ziyun Peaks, unable to move at all.


    Not only him, all the spirit beasts on the entire Ziyun Peak, and even the entire Yandang Mountain for thousands of miles, were suppressed by this gravity technique.


    Only the bloody bat, flying in mid-air, broke its wings directly, and fell to the ground under gravity, like eggs, bursting instantly.


    The spirit beasts in the mountain were all attacked by this gravity, and the entire Ziyun Peak was suddenly torn apart, as if it had been shaken by an earthquake.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t move at all, so he was buried in the torrent of mud.


    The entire Yandang Mountain was mourning, even the Blood Devil Bat King in the late emperor stage fell to the ground just like him, unable to move.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The ancient and deep howl spread throughout Yandang Mountain, radiating in all directions, and the creatures who heard this sound, even if not on Yandang Mountain, felt their legs go soft.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Tianze''s expression changed greatly. He suddenly thought of a kind of creature.


    Far away in the demon city, the demon clan shuddered when they heard the sound. The demon clan looked at Yandang Mountain from a distance, but found that the entire Yandang Mountain suddenly rose from the ground.


    There are four pillars supporting Yandang Mountain. Those four pillars are like Tianzhu, and Yandang Mountain suddenly trembled.


    At the pass of Yandang Mountain, a huge head stretched out like a giant python. When the head opened its eyes, it revealed an ancient atmosphere that had experienced vicissitudes of life. Makes you feel hairy all over.


    "Xuanwu... Under the Yandang Mountain, there is a Xuanwu hidden!"


    Compared with this Yandang Mountain, the entire demon city is nothing but a sesame seed, and the demon clan recognized the identity of this head.


    Xuanwu, an ancient mythical beast, exists alongside the dragon family. According to legend, Xuanwu is huge in size. An adult Xuanwu can reach hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    A sleep is ten thousand years, and a move will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    After the demon city was stared at by Xuanwu, the demon clan in the entire demon city were all crawling on the ground, unable to move.


    The huge Xuanwu in front of him is nearly three thousand miles away, and its limbs are like pillars, supporting most of the Yandang Mountain.


    Such a behemoth, let alone fighting it, the other party takes a breath, and all the demon clans in the entire demon city will be destroyed in an instant.


    However, this Xuanwu obviously had no interest in this demon city. He jumped on all fours and rose into the air, and the ground in a radius of thousands of miles instantly entered the dark night.


    All living beings felt this huge breath.


    But at this moment, a stick that lifted the sky suddenly fell from the sky and hit Xuanwu heavily.


    Xuanwu''s body suddenly flickered with a pattern, which condensed a diamond-shaped light and blocked it from the huge stick.


    With the sound of "bang", Ye Tianze on Ziyun Peak was shocked and vomited blood, not to mention other powerhouses.


    The owner of this huge stick is the demon emperor of the demon clan!


    However, Xuanwu is worthy of being the creature with the strongest defense in the world, and the Demon Emperor''s blow failed to knock down Xuanwu.


    Instead, the stick was shaken back by the diamond-shaped light curtain.


    But this stick also angered Xuanwu, accompanied by a howl that shook the sky, the monsters in dozens of monster cities below the ground, under the sound, instantly turned into powder, millions of monsters, instantly die here.


    Although this Xuanwu is not in the imperial realm, it is definitely a quasi-emperor who has stepped into the imperial realm in half a step. With the talents of the Xuanwu family, if it shrinks, even if it is a super strong, it can''t be helped.


    The price of the demon emperor''s stick is the death of millions of demon clan.


    Xuanwu''s sound was also a warning that if he really wanted to kill it, the demon clan would have to bury hundreds of millions of souls with him.


    The most important thing is that even if hundreds of millions of souls are buried with him, the Demon Emperor may not be able to kill him.


    The stick hovered over Xuanwu''s turtle back, silent for a long time, and finally disappeared, but Xuanwu was also howling, and immediately Yukong rushed towards the boundless sea.


    This speed is much faster than Ye Tianze''s full force urging Ling Yunsuo.


    The entire Yandang Mountain was dragged on the back of the turtle by Xuanwu. Under the protection of the light curtain, although it was not damaged at all, it remained intact.


    Ye Tianze was on Yandang Mountain, but he didn''t feel relieved at all. He finally understood why he didn''t see Yandang Mountain in his previous life.


    Before he came, the Yandang Mountain had already flown away.


    If he guessed right, it should not be him, but Shenzhou, who really pulled out the blood ginseng and awakened Xuanwu. He replaced Shenzhou.


    However, Shenzhou didn''t die later, this is for sure. Now that he takes Shenzhou''s place, what will happen?


    What Ye Tianze can be sure of is that Shenzhou not only did not die, but his cultivation increased greatly, which is also related to this Xuanwu.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze thought of Bei Mingxue again, and he couldn''t help but worry. He originally wanted to take away the blood ginseng, help the Cangming wolf, and lead all the blood bats away, so it can be regarded as helping Bei Mingxue. a handful.


    But where can I imagine that such a scene would happen.


    Seeing that he was galloping by in the sky, Ye Tianze thought of his understanding of Xuanwu.


    "This Xuanwu must have gone to the Infinite Sea, passed through the territory of the demon clan, and entered the Infinite Sea, then the sky will let the birds fly!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    I am afraid that only the living beings in the boundless sea can feed this Xuanwu, and wantonly killing on the Great Desolate Continent will definitely be executed by the Four Emperors.

 Chapter 1393

    It''s not that the monster clan can''t help Xuanwu, it''s just that if you really want to fight in the monster clan''s territory, the entire monster clan will have to fall into disaster. matter.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze has no ability, so it would be a good choice to drive this Xuanwu, or take him to wreak havoc in the demon clan''s territory.


    At this moment, he is more than unable to drive this Xuanwu, and whether he can escape is a problem.


    At this moment, the gravity on his body suddenly loosened, Ye Tianze didn''t even think about it, he jumped, and was ready to escape from the turtle''s back.


    However, a voice suddenly entered his mind, saying: "If you dare to think about leaving, I will make you smashed to pieces!"


    Ye Tianze stopped immediately, this Xuanwu is an ancient alien, an existence on the same level as the dragon.


    This kind of alien species, in the quasi-emperor realm, is not comparable to ordinary quasi-emperors. The bloodline of its own is against the sky, and the demon emperor is very moved.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in the demon clan, I am afraid that the demon emperor had already killed this Xuanwu, how could he let him leave?


    Not only can the demon emperor not hurt this Xuanwu, he also has to protect this Xuanwu, at least not allow the other three emperors who sensed the existence of Xuanwu to step into the demon clan''s territory.


    If a war is really going to start, it will be his demon clan who will be injured.


    Ye Tianze no longer fled, and simply fell down. Those vast wolf clan, even the blood evil bat king, as well as some emperor realm demon clan and emperor realm Shura, did not die.


    Bei Mingxue also miraculously survived.


    But their injuries were not light. Besides them, the spirit beasts in the mountains were also driven out and gathered together.


    There are more than thirty of these spirit beasts, all of them are imperial spirit beasts.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was lingering among a group of emperors, but at this moment, neither spirit beasts nor alien races had any interest in him at all.


    Because they are all under the control of Xuanwu''s will, Xuanwu really wants them to die, it is really a matter of thought.


    The terrible gravity technique just now confirmed everything.


    "You are all born because of me. If you want to survive, you need to help me do things."


    Xuanwu''s voice spread throughout the entire Ziyun Peak, and the creatures present could only listen to it honestly, and it was naturally the best to be able to survive.


    "In Ziyun Peak, there is a restriction. This restriction has imprisoned me for many years, and now the formation has been broken. If you can break the restriction and help me get out of trouble, I will give you a chance to survive."


    Xuanwu said, "Otherwise, I''ll let you die in ashes."


    The gods present were all chilled, and even if they entered the emperor realm, they felt that they were like ants in front of Xuanwu.


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel that way, but he was really afraid of the basalt gravitational technique, which was the rule of the earth.


    While speaking, Ziyun Peak suddenly vibrated, and then revealed a huge void, like a crater, but it was dead before, but now it has become alive.


    However, if you look down from Xuanwu''s body, you will find that this Ziyun Peak is more like a sore pus on Xuanwu''s body.


    "Enter here?" Shenzhou summoned the courage to ask.


    "Yes, enter Ziyun Peak, break the ban, and I will give you a chance to live." Xuanwu''s voice came.


    "Is it just an opportunity?" Shen Zhou said, "It doesn''t mean that we broke the ban for you, and you may not let us go. If you don''t let us go, then we might as well just wait to die here honestly. Woolen cloth."


    When all the living beings heard it, they reacted. They were all frightened by the power of Xuanwu. How could they dare to bargain like Shenzhou.


    After reacting, they all agreed, and even Ye Tianze couldn''t help but admire Shenzhou, this guy really didn''t cover it.


    "You guys can''t get into my eyes at all."


    Xuanwu said, "I will swallow hundreds of millions of living beings in one bite. How can you compare to the deliciousness of fish in the boundless sea?"


    "But..." Shenzhou said, "You don''t like our meat, but you may not be willing to let us go. We can''t rely on your preferences for our lives."


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Shen Li vomited blood.


    Not only was Shenzhou not afraid, but he smiled and said, "Don''t you think so? Since both sides are dead, it''s better to be simple."


    "Yes, although we are weaker than you, we are also dignified. If you want to drive us, you must promise to let us die."


    The Asura Clan Emperor said.


    The Blood Evil Bat King also spit out human words, saying: "Master Xuanwu, if you don''t have any sincerity, we would rather die than give in!"


    Everyone looked like they were willing to sacrifice themselves, and even Cangming Lang had a heart of resistance.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to be such an early bird. He was already in his early years. If Xuanwu kills the chicken and warns the monkey, it will not be worth his life.


    After all, this world is too unfair to him, guys like Shenzhou are also historical figures, he is nothing.


    After being silent for a long time, Xuanwu suddenly said: "I use the Buzhou Mountain as a basis and the most noble blood of my Xuanwu alien as a proof. As long as you help me break the ban, I will spare your life."


    "We must be let go, and no retaliation is allowed afterwards." Shenzhou reminded.


    Xuanwu immediately agreed.


    When Shen Zhou heard this, his eyes immediately fell on Ye Tianze, and said, "There is one more condition, he must be killed!"


    Originally, Ye Tianze was preparing to follow Shenzhou all the way, but he didn''t come out. He didn''t expect that this guy would be suicidal and wanted to kill him.


    It is bearable, but unbearable!


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was the Blood Evil Bat King, the Shura Clan, the Cangming Wolf Clan, and all the spirit beasts, they all looked at him.


    In addition to Bei Mingxue, he is the only one here. He has not yet entered the Emperor Realm, and it seems that he is the best bully.


    However, everyone saw the scene just now, Ye Tianze''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Seeing that the general situation was over, Ye Tianze said, "You can kill me if you want, but with the skills of these guys, I''m afraid they may not be able to help you break the ban, what''s more, I just pulled out the blood ginseng, and It helped you get out of trouble, and you still owe me a cause and effect!"


    "This blood ginseng was made by sucking my blood essence for 50,000 years, and it fell into your hands. This cause and effect has long been over, but you really have the ability to break the ban?"


    Xuanwu asked.


    "Don''t listen to him, he doesn''t have this ability at all. Can''t we help you break the ban with our joint efforts?"


    Shenzhou said eagerly.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze painted a mysterious pattern in the air, and the Asura tribe was slightly surprised: "What pattern is this, even I have never seen it before!"


    Shenzhou is also puzzled, but he knows that this pattern is very powerful.


    "So it is." Xuanwu sneered, "I don''t care what means you use, I just need you to break the ban, otherwise, you will all die!"

 Chapter 1394

    A group of creatures once again reached the top of Ziyun Peak.


    At this moment, the top of the mountain has completely turned into a volcanic mountain pass, and the lava in the mountain pass is constantly surging, as if it will erupt at any time.


    Shenzhou glanced at him coldly and said, "Aren''t you very capable? You go first!"


    "Who do you think you are, trying to drive me?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "Don''t forget, how did you beg me before."


    Shen Zhou''s expression changed when he heard it. The matter of being forced to call Grandpa Ye Tianze is still vivid in his mind.


    "Boy, if you don''t enter, we will kill you now!"


    Blood Fiend Bat King said, "Presumably, as long as we break the ban, this Xuanwu doesn''t care if you are alive or not."


    Sure enough, the demon clan and the Shura clan all looked at him, and the rest of the spirit beasts also looked threatening, and regarded Ye Tianze as the softest persimmon in this place.


    Only Bei Mingxue, with a sympathetic expression on her face, was sitting on top of the Cangming Wolf King, but she was sensed by the Cangming Wolf King.


    There was a low roar from the wolf king''s mouth, and the wolves were also full of hostility towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had become the target of public criticism at this moment, so he couldn''t help but glared at Shenzhou, jumped, and jumped directly into the crater.


    With a "pop" sound, Ye Tianze sank.


    Yamaguchi, Shenzhou couldn''t help but wonder after seeing Ye Tianze disappear, "Is this guy dead?"


    "This son has sucked our blood pool, and his body is already extraordinary. How can this magma do nothing to him? The realm of the quasi-emperor is no trivial matter, let''s go in too!"


    The Blood Devil Bat King turned into a ray of blood and also entered the magma.


    Then the wolf king and those monsters followed closely.


    After Ye Tianze entered the magma, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Even if the temperature of ordinary magma was high, even if it did not activate spiritual power, it would not have any effect on his physical body.


    But this magma was different. After Ye Tianze fell into the magma, he immediately felt a tingling pain all over his body. He immediately activated his Yuan force to form a space of ten feet, forcing the surrounding magma away.


    At first he thought it was because the temperature of this magma was much higher than ordinary magma, but he soon discovered that it was not the case.


    This magma contains a terrifying toxin, and it is a toxin that can erode his body.


    It took him a long time to expel this toxin from the skin of his flesh.


    At this moment, along with a few "pop" sounds, the Blood Fiend Bat King and the Wolf King jumped in.


    However, the toxin''s erosion on them was obviously greater than the erosion on Ye Tianze. Almost immediately, they opened their defenses and forced the surrounding magma away.


    But the toxin gave the Wolf King and the Bat King an incomparable headache, and it took twice as long as Ye Tianze to expel them.


    When Shenzhou and other monsters jumped down, their reaction was no better than the blood demon bat king and wolf king.


    After Shenzhou expelled the toxin, he immediately shouted, "You brat, what''s your heart? You didn''t warn us in advance!"


    "What do I feel at ease, I was expelling toxins just now, why is it better than you?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Without waiting for Shenzhou to speak, Ye Tianze immediately began to walk under the volcano, but he soon realized that something was wrong, and a strong sense of crisis came.


    In the magma, countless dark flame fish rushed towards him, densely packed, and the people watching were covered in hair.


    These flaming fish are completely different from the flaming fish he has encountered before. The bodies of these flaming fish are densely covered with terrifying toxins.


    When they invaded Ye Tianze''s world, they were immediately smashed by powerful power rules. However, the smashed flame fish erupted with toxins ten times more terrifying than the surrounding magma.


    This toxin, along the magma, entered his world and eroded his world.


    Ye Tianze touched it, and his fingers were immediately corroded. Moreover, the toxin followed his blood and quickly eroded into his body.


    He quickly urged Jiuyi Qinglian to expel the poison.


    The Bat King and the Wolf King quickly rushed over, and when they saw these flame fish, they were all vigilant, especially when they discovered that the flame fish that exploded, immediately avoided these flame fish.


    Several spirit beasts followed closely, and they were caught off guard, destroying more than a dozen flame fish, and the toxin that erupted eroded the area of ??dozens of meters.


    The spirit beast was instantly wrapped, and in the blink of an eye, most of its body was corroded, and under the erosion of the magma, it instantly turned into ashes.


    In this scene, the Bat King and the Wolf King felt chills in their hearts, and Shenzhou and the remaining three Monster Race Emperor Realm who came here also had their scalps numb.


    "What kind of poison is this, it''s so powerful!"


    Shenzhou said strangely.


    "The sore on the tortoise shell!" Ye Tianze said, "Be careful, the self-healing ability of this basalt is many times higher than that of us, and even his sore can''t heal itself, and the toxins contained in it can be imagined. "


    Ye Tianze was not kind enough to remind Shenzhou and the others, he just wanted to tell Bei Mingxue to be careful.


    Bei Mingxue knew his intentions, and his face was slightly red. After the wolf king felt Bei Mingxue''s intentions, he became even more hostile to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze continued to move forward, encountering flame fish along the way, and without waiting for them to approach, he directly used the power rules to force them away.


    In this way, it took about five hours to go deep under the volcano, hundreds of miles away, and the space in front of me began to become wider and wider.


    But the pressure on them has also become greater and greater. As the density of the magma becomes higher and higher, the temperature is also higher and higher.


    In this magma world, in addition to flame fish, there are many spirit beasts growing in magma.


    The world that Ye Tianze opened up, the temperature was getting higher and higher, and he was sweating constantly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "There are nine levels of prohibition, and this one is right in front of you, in a palace three miles away. Be careful, this palace is guarded by a fire spirit."


    This voice came from Xuanwu, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Ye Tianze rushed over immediately, and soon found that a palace appeared in the magma world.


    The palace forced the surrounding magma to open. The palace did not know what material it was made of, and it flashed with sparkling fire.


    On the plaque of the palace, the Vulcan Palace was engraved with three big characters.


    Outside the palace, there are rows of sculptures, showing an ancient and distant atmosphere.


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully and found that there was indeed a ban.


    However, before he could break this restriction, a figure flashed past and suddenly rushed into the palace.


    Ye Tianze shouted: "Come back quickly!"


    This figure was the wolf king, but the wolf king didn''t listen to Ye Tianze at all, jumped up, and fell into the palace.


    At this moment, the entire magma world was instantly banned, and the wolf king who fell in front of the palace was suddenly attacked by countless fire spears.


    In just an instant, the wolf king was covered in bruises, and even his world could not stop the erosion of the fire spear.

 Chapter 1395

    "This fire spear is completely condensed by the rules of fire. No wonder it has such a terrifying power that even the Cangming Wolf can''t bear it."


    Shenzhou saw something was wrong at a glance.


    The strong people present are also fortunate. If they rushed in like a wolf king just now, I am afraid they would also be caught in the battle of the spear of this rule.


    The cultivation of the rules is divided into several levels. The first level is to transform the domain into the world, become a powerhouse in the heaven, and cultivate a perfect world.


    When such rules are formed, the world can be world-to-world, and the rules are also the basis of the world.


    However, the cultivator of the heavenly realm cultivated the world to the extreme, and the rules are difficult to transform. Only by entering the emperor''s realm can the rules be transformed.


    These fire spears in front of them are caused by regularization.


    The reason why these fire spears have such terrifying power is that they are completely condensed into real objects by the rules. Even if the emperor is strong, if they are stabbed by this fire spear, once they hurt the vital point, they will also be seriously injured.


    The terrifying power of the rules can almost destroy the immortal body of the emperor realm powerhouse, and the third layer is the technique.


    Gravity is the rule of the earth, and it is the embodiment of the ultimate cultivation. At this level, the battle is completely based on the technique. Every move and every style contains the technique of rules.


    What kind of martial arts, at this realm, the power that can be exerted is already extremely small. A cultivator in this realm, if he takes any action, is the strongest martial arts, and has reached the transformation realm.


    The fourth layer is the law.


    At this level of law, only those who enter the emperor can perform it. It is not a problem to call the wind and call the rain, turn the river and the sea, and spread beans into an army.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, the rules of power form a storm of rules, which is actually the embodiment of solidity.


    But it is still a long way from the spear of such an image.


    But because the power rules are made by combining the seven major rules, Ye Tianze''s strength is almost invincible at the same level.


    Even the powerhouses in the early stage of Emperor Realm like Shenzhou could only be beaten by him, but it was because of his tenth heaven cultivation technique that he became the first heaven.


    When the Cangming Wolf King was attacked, the powerhouses present, even the spirit beasts, had no intention of helping. First, the spear of this rule was not easy to defend, and secondly, he did not want to cause this trouble.


    Moreover, Cangming Wolf King and them are not related.


    But Ye Tianze was a little worried. If Cangming Wolf King died in the battle, with Bei Mingxue''s strength, how could he withstand this fire spear.


    But he didn''t rush in, even if he had the Primordial Umbrella, it would be very difficult to block the fire spear, maybe he would be pierced by the fire spear, and his Primordial Umbrella would be shattered.


    Seeing that Cangming Wolf King could not hold on, and his injuries were getting worse and worse, Ye Tianze said, "Go to Heaven Palace, Yuheng III, Big Dipper Six, Zhuan Qixing Five..."


    All the powerhouses looked at him, and at this moment, Cangming Wolf King suddenly stopped dodging in the battle, and started to march in the direction Ye Tianze said.


    A strange thing happened. The wolf king of Cangming, who was still in a state of embarrassment just now, relaxed in an instant, and none of the dense fire spears fell on it.


    This made Ye Tianze admire all the powerhouses present.


    "Tianshu position, turn to the north pole one, five car two, enter the north river four, go out!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Cangming Wolf King went around in circles, walking around in these directions, miraculously, a fire spear did not fall on it, and finally successfully walked out of the Fire God Palace.


    The powerhouses looked at him with awe, and when they reached their realm, they all dabble in formation techniques.


    But like Ye Tianze, who can see through the fire spear formation of the Vulcan Palace at a glance, there is not a single one. They are even thinking about how to break the fire spear formation.


    Unexpectedly, the embarrassed Cangming Wolf King was rescued by Ye Tianze.


    Shenzhou immediately changed his words and said, "Brother Bai Ye really didn''t lie to us. I didn''t expect you to be a master of formations!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, looked at Bei Mingxue, and was relieved to see that Bei Mingxue was okay.


    The wolf king who just came out, looked at Ye Tianze, the hostility in his eyes was much less, he was silent for a while, and said, "I will pay back this cause and effect."


    "It doesn''t matter yet, I''m not for you." Ye Tianze said.


    Without waiting for the wolf king to lose his temper, Ye Tianze turned his head to look at Shenzhou, and said coldly, "I remember that you always wanted to kill me just now."


    Shenzhou shivered all over, he knew that the situation had changed at the moment, otherwise he would not have changed his words just now.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was a quasi-emperor, and Bei Mingxue was the one with the lowest cultivation base here, but Bei Mingxue was protected by the Wolf King, and no one dared to bully her.


    The persimmon was about to be squeezed softly, and Shen Zhou thought about it. He borrowed a knife to kill, but he didn''t give Ye Tianze any good looks along the way.


    But he didn''t expect that the situation would have such a reversal. Ye Tianze was really an array mage, and his formation skills were so high that he was afraid that he would catch up with the god-level array mage of all ethnic groups.


    In the current situation, Ye Tianze''s usefulness is much greater than his Shenzhou. Anyone can die, but a formation mage like Ye Tianze cannot die.


    "Kneel down, call Grandpa three times, say Grandpa I was wrong, and I''ll spare you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, you will break the battle of the Vulcan Palace by yourself, and you will all die together."


    Hearing this, all the strong people looked at Shenzhou, and the expression was very clear. Hurry down and call me grandpa, or we will join forces and we will kill you.


    Even the few emperors of the demon clan did not sympathize with Shenzhou. They were not a group. At this point, they couldn''t do anything to survive.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Shenzhou was chilled, and he would definitely not be able to run away, "Brother Bai Ye, stay on the line, see you in the future, give me some face, and I''ll apologize to you."


    "You''re going to kill me, why should I give you face?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I didn''t let them kill you, it was already my kindness, so I quickly knelt down, called my grandfather, and said I was wrong."


    If there are no outsiders, Shenzhou will be called, but with so many strong people, it is not good to hear it.


    But the strong people present were all staring at him. In desperation, Shenzhou could only kneel and call Grandpa again. After calling, he accompanied him with a smile.


    "You''re satisfied this time!"


    Ye Tianze had a cold face and said, "My dear grandson, you need to have a good memory, the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good."


    Shen Zhou had a smile on his face, and in his heart he wanted to tear Ye Tianze into eight pieces, and the three demon clan emperors next to him shook their heads.


    If it was changed to them, how could they still have the face to live? As a strong emperor in the realm, they were humiliated by a quasi-emperor, and they had to save their face, otherwise they would still be in the wild in the future.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was planning to go this route, but he was not a benevolent person when he thought that Shenzhou would provoke him.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, it''s someone else, not him.


    After such an encounter, Ye Tianze was not ready to hide and hang out, and without waiting for them to ask, he took the initiative to walk into the range of the Vulcan Palace.


    He looked at it and said, "The battle can be broken, but... it requires some sacrifices."


    Hearing this, Shenzhou suddenly felt a little tighter, and he suddenly regretted that he had offended Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1396

    Not to mention Shenzhou, who is willing to sacrifice in the imperial realm present?


    They all looked at Ye Tianze and felt that Ye Tianze had bad intentions. The Blood Devil Bat King and Wolf King could be called the strongest in this place.


    The second is the strong Asura clan, and the dozens of spirit beasts, in the late emperor realm.


    The last step is the three monster powerhouses, who are in the middle stage of the emperor.


    Shenzhou leaned on the three demon clan subconsciously, and said, "Anyway, we are the same clan. Here, your cultivation base is similar to mine. If you want to sacrifice, it must be with us."


    The three demon clans looked disgusted, if it wasn''t because they were indeed the lowest in strength and might be sacrificed, these demon clan would definitely not pay attention to Shenzhou.


    Seeing that they accepted him, Shenzhou knew it was not safe, and said, "Everyone, this kid has the lowest strength, and it is obvious that he wants to kill us. Didn''t he survive?"


    When the powerhouses heard this, they immediately looked at Ye Tianze. Originally, they didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense.


    The Blood Devil Bat King spit out words and said: "Boy, don''t play tricks, you just rescued the wolf king easily, why do you need to sacrifice now to break the formation?"


    "He was saved because he didn''t go deep into the formation, let alone the inside of the palace. You said it yourself, it''s breaking the formation now, and it''s not walking around in the formation."


    Ye Tianze glanced at a few demon clans and said, "Anyway, I can''t die, breaking the ban of this Vulcan Palace, and there are still eight bans waiting, so you can discuss it yourself, who will enter the battle first, who will Entering the battle later, in addition, it does not mean that you will really sacrifice!"


    Seeing the warm smile on Ye Tianze''s face, the powerhouses present felt extremely gloomy and cold.


    "Is your kid a beast?" Shenzhou said suddenly.


    "Say it again!" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly.


    "I didn''t mean that. I meant your ethnic group. You are definitely not one of the four clans in the prehistoric wilderness. I have always felt strange that you are the beast clan!"


    Shenzhou said, "What''s your relationship with the ''Ye Tianze'' who has cultivated a demon body?"


    "Don''t change the subject, let''s talk, which one of you will enter the battle first, I will tell you the orientation, it is not difficult to enter the palace if you have broken your eyes."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, the Blood Evil Bat King and the Wolf King were staring at these monsters at the same time. The monsters here are the weakest, and of course they should be cannon fodder.


    Seeing this, Shenzhou knew that if he went in, he would definitely die, and he rolled his eyes and said, "Kshatriya, you have to think about it, if we die, the next weakest person is not you, but also You spirit beasts, there are still eight levels of prohibition behind, breaking the first level, this kid can kill us completely, without us, who of you will take the lead at that time?"


    When the Shura tribe called Kshatriya heard it, they immediately showed panic, and couldn''t help but leaned on the demon tribe, and so did those spirit beasts.


    The weakest person here is Ye Tianze. They can''t kill them, and everyone who kills them will die together.


    However, although the Blood Evil Bat King and the Wolf King are powerful, if the spirit beasts and the demon clan present all join forces, even if they can''t kill these two, it can bring them huge trouble.


    Once seriously injured, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Shen Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This kid has bad intentions, if you really believe in him, I''m afraid he will kill him before the ban is over. Two kings, if you really want to be like It''s okay to fight to the death or die, and then we will restrain you and kill this kid with all our strength, and in the end, if you can''t break the ban, you will die as well."


    Hearing this, the Wolf King and Bat King, who didn''t care at all, immediately turned cold.


    Shenzhou is first-class in terms of lobbying and judging the situation.


    Although Ye Tianze hadn''t met him in his previous life, he had suffered a lot of losses. Now, seeing his ability to adapt to changes, Ye Tianze admired him.


    Keeping this guy is a scourge, but it''s not just a scourge to him.


    Although the Bat King and the Wolf King had no intention of killing him, their eyes were also directed at him.


    Even before the first ban was broken, the two sides were already at each other''s throats. The culprit was Ye Tianze.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t let Shenzhou succeed. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, the trouble was brought to him, and he said, "Since everyone wants to be fair, why not draw lots to decide, whoever wins will go to the battle first!"


    Shenzhou''s expression changed when he heard it.


    Just as he was about to stop it, he was interrupted by the Bat King, saying, "It''s so good. If I''m drawn, I''ll naturally break the ban."


    "That''s right, if you wait a little longer, you will be the weakest one!" The Wolf King said.


    The demon race is naturally unwilling. After all, the strength of the Bat King and the Wolf King is there, and they may not necessarily die if they enter the battle, and they may not.


    But now it''s the best of times.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze transformed into a bamboo stick, held it in his hand, and said, "The shortest one in the draw will go first to break the formation!"


    The powerhouses were a little hesitant, but finally agreed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, Ye Tianze naturally couldn''t cheat, and the result of the lottery came out soon. A demon clan emperor won the shortest one.


    Shenzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t sympathize with the demon clan at all, but said, "You kid, don''t play any tricks, otherwise!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and said, "Go to Tianshu three, enter Qiheng five, three, one, turn nine palace six, enter seven star position..."


    After the demon clan wrote it down, he cautiously entered the Vulcan Palace. This time, he did not trigger the formation after entering.


    Let the powerhouses present secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    After walking the direction Ye Tianze said, the monster came to the front of a fiery red sculpture and asked, "What direction are you going now?"


    "That sculpture is an eye, break it!" Ye Tianze said.


    Although the demon clan had no trust in Ye Tianze, they still took out their weapons and slashed with an axe according to the sculpture.


    However, the sculpture suddenly came back to life, erupting with a burst of fire, which directly melted the axe, and then pulled out the sword from his waist and slashed down.


    The demon clan was frightened and scattered, teleported and dodged, and landed in the center of the large formation, but immediately triggered the formation, with hundreds of fire spears falling.


    This monster was directly pierced by the fire spear, and the power of the terrifying rules did not allow him to escape at all, and directly smashed his body and burned it to ashes.


    An emperor-level powerhouse instantly fell, and all the powerhouses looked at Ye Tianze with murderous aura in their eyes. If they were drawn just now, they would be the ones who died.

 Chapter 1397

    Seeing the powerful people looking at him with murderous intent, Shenzhou knew that the opportunity was coming, and immediately asked loudly: "Boy, you are deliberately trying to kill us, and everyone will kill him!"


    However, no strong man made his move, and Shenzhou felt a little embarrassed. If he went up by himself, he might not be able to beat Ye Tianze.


    The strength that Ye Tianze has shown before has proved that he can challenge his emperor realm, and he is not good at fighting.


    "Shut your leopard mouth!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "I said that there will be sacrifices in breaking the formation. Although my formation skills are very high, this formation was not arranged by me. That sculpture is right, but I never imagined that the strength of this sculpture would be so strong."


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouses thought about it and felt that it was reasonable, but it was reasonable and reasonable, which did not mean that they did not hate Ye Tianze.


    "However, when the sculpture was started, it caused a change in the entire battle. I have already seen his weakness. Just by attacking from his back, the sculpture can be easily broken."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and said, "Let''s draw lots!"


    When the strong men heard it, none of them stepped forward. Shenzhou knew what they were afraid of, and said with a smile, "Boy, do you think we will fall for you? What if there is no weakness behind it?"


    "Then everyone will die together." Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t want to die together, just draw lots honestly!"


    "Everyone, don''t listen to him. That sculpture is made of rules. It''s more terrifying than the fire spear. It''s also dead. It''s better to kill him first, and then let''s think of other ways."


    Shenzhou crossed hands, thinking that no strong man would go to the lottery, but he soon discovered that he was wrong, and the wolf king and the bat king were the first to go to the lottery.


    Afterwards, those spirit beasts also began to draw lots. The demon clan had no choice but to draw lots. Kshatriya, the Shura clan, naturally would not fall behind.


    Shenzhou grabbed the last sign, and finally compared it, Shenzhou''s face became ugly, his is the shortest.


    "Boy, you are deliberately taking revenge!" Shenzhou was angry.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Everyone is watching, are you going to break the rules?"


    Shenzhou felt a chill all over his body, and all the powerhouses looked at him. In desperation, he had no choice but to go to break through the formation, scolding in his mouth: "If I die, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will give you the wrong direction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmph, I remember the position just now." Shen Zhou said.


    "But the life of the formation is constantly changing." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Shenzhou was speechless.


    After a long silence, he turned his head and said, "Grandpa, I was wrong, Grandpa, I was wrong, you must not report the wrong position."


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him, he watched for a while, and immediately reported a series of directions.


    This time, Shenzhou followed the direction and came to the back of the sculpture. Following Shenzhou''s sword, the sculpture was instantly destroyed.


    Shen Zhou shivered all over, and after making sure he was not dead, he breathed a sigh of relief. He found a fiery red spar in the shattered sculpture. He looked overjoyed, picked it up immediately, looked at Ye Tianze, and said: : "How to go now?"


    "Fire Origin Crystal!"


    The powerhouses present all saw what it was.


    The fire source crystal is a fetish specializing in cultivating the rules of fire, which is of great help in condensing the rules into reality.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, and reported a series of directions. Shenzhou continued to move forward and came to the back of another sculpture, raising his hand to be a sword.


    After a while, all the sculptures outside the palace collapsed, and the battle that lit up the fire instantly collapsed.


    Ye Tianze was the first to land on the square in front of the palace and checked it carefully.


    After the scene just now, they had already believed in Ye Tianze, and they all looked at him, as if waiting for his order.


    Ye Tianze walked to the front and pushed open the gate of the palace directly.


    I saw a huge sculpture dozens of feet high sitting in the hall. This sculpture was wearing a fiery red armor, and there was a sense of terrifying oppression.


    "This is where the ban is. If you want to break the ban of the Vulcan Palace, you have to break this sculpture."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "This is... an ancient giant!" said the wolf king.


    "The giant spirit family has infinite power. Like the witch race, it has its own power of origin. The breath of this giant spirit is at least the peak of the emperor''s realm!"


    There was a bit of fear in the Bat King''s eyes, because he couldn''t sense the existence of blood in the body of this giant spirit.


    Unable to control the opponent''s blood, his strength was weakened by more than half.


    "The sculptures in the outside world should also be giant spirits, and this should be a giant spirit king!"


    Kshatriya''s face was full of fear, "Moreover, it is a pure body of rules, and it may even develop a huge spell!"


    Seeing them flinch, Ye Tianze said: "Don''t worry, this giant spirit is powerful, but since it is part of the formation, it has weaknesses."


    "Where is the weakness?" Shenzhou asked.


    "On the eyebrows."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you want to break this giant spirit, you have to attack his forehead with all your strength, so that you can break the formation!"


    Having said that, he looked at Shenzhou, "As long as everyone restrains the giant spirit, I don''t think this is difficult for you."


    Shen Zhou felt in his mind that 10,000 ancient mythical beasts were rushing past, and he was not allowed to resist at all. The strong people present had made a decision.


    They were in charge of containing them, and Shenzhou went to attack the forehead of the giant spirit.


    The wolf king put Bei Mingxue down, and then formed an attack formation. As the formation was touched, the giant spirit suddenly came to life.


    That long-distance aura formed a wave of fire that radiated to the surroundings, which was the art of rules.


    Ye Tianze grabbed Bei Mingxue and directly withdrew from the Vulcan Palace. The waves of fire invaded and made both of them tremble with fear.


    Ye Tianze propped up the world before expelling the fire wave. Seeing this, Bei Mingxue was a little worried and said, "Ah Huang will be fine."


    "Don''t worry, if they don''t know where the weakness is, they won''t be able to beat this giant if they go together, but if they know the weakness, it will be different."


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a wailing suddenly came from inside, and along with a loud noise, the entire Vulcan Palace burst into flames in an instant.


    The surrounding magma immediately eroded here, and Ye Tianze protected Bei Mingxue, but had no intention of moving forward.


    At this moment, dozens of silhouettes flew out of the exploding fire palace, and then flashed with a gorgeous firelight.


    A huge fireball, like the sun, was suspended in mid-air, and the wolf king and the bat king immediately fought.


    They were obviously fighting for the fireball, and the surrounding spirit beasts and demon clan were also eyeing them.


    "Vulcan Pearl!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe that there was such a treasure in this place.


    The Vulcan Orb is the ultimate treasure, and the effectiveness of cultivating the rules of fire is hundreds of times that of the Fire Origin Crystal.


    Ye Tianze''s seven spiritual powers are unified, and he cultivates the rules of power, but if he has this Vulcan Orb, he can naturally strengthen the rules of power.


    However, looking at the meaning of the wolf king and the bat king, they are obviously unwilling to give up such treasures, and it is obviously unrealistic to fight with them.

 Chapter 1398

    But Ye Tianze was also unwilling to give up such treasures.


    Seeing that the two were fighting each other, the surrounding spirit beasts and monsters were all staring at them, and Ye Tianze suddenly shouted: "When two tigers fight, there will be injuries. ?"


    Hearing this, the wolf king and the bat king immediately put away their murderous intentions, but Kshatriya and other powerhouses glared at Ye Tianze fiercely.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, and continued: "The first ban has only been broken, and there are eight bans behind. If you hurt yourself, you won''t be able to break the next ban, and you won''t have to die here if you get the Vulcan Pearl. ?"


    Hearing this, the powerhouses dispelled the meaning of competing for power.


    "What do you say?" The wolf king was unwilling to give up.


    "pass it to me."


    Ye Tianze said, "All the gains from breaking the ban will be handed over to me. When the ban is broken, let''s go out and I will give it back to you. It will not be too late for you to fight again."


    Hearing that, the strong people present didn''t speak, and Ye Tianze was the weakest, so they naturally didn''t worry, he could run away with these things.


    It was Shenzhou who had some doubts. With these things in his hand, he would cause trouble. Ye Tianze seemed very irrational to carry such a big thunder by himself.


    In front of so many strong people, the possibility of refining these things without noticing it is also very low.


    In the end, the Wolf King and the Bat King gave the Vulcan Pearl into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    Everyone was surprised. They knew how high the temperature of the Vulcan Pearl was, but Ye Tianze held it in his hand and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    This made them inexplicably a little worried, isn''t this guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    But when they thought of Ye Tianze''s cultivation, they dismissed the idea. In fact, they thought it was good. Ye Tianze would be able to destroy Shenzhou at most if he started the battle.


    It is impossible to kill the two monsters in the middle stage of the emperor, let alone the wolf king and the bat king, and even those spirit beasts.


    As Ye Tianze urged the Vulcan Orb, the surrounding magma all entered the Vulcan Orb under the suction and pull of the Vulcan Orb.


    All the creatures in the magma were swallowed by the Vulcan Orb.


    Suddenly, the entire world of flames disappeared and became a void, and all the strong people were a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Tianze had just put away the Vulcan Pearl when a voice came, saying: "Congratulations on breaking the first level of prohibition, this second level of prohibition is similar to the first level, but it is transformed by the rules of water. When you reach the waters of a hundred miles, you can enter it!"


    A group of strong people immediately rushed down.


    After a while, they entered the water, the water here was very heavy, and entering it was as if a gravity spell had been cast.


    In addition to being heavy, this water has a chill that seeps into the bone marrow.


    What makes people feel uncomfortable is that there were flame fish in the magma just now, and the water was full of dead energy, and not even a ghost could be seen.


    Sure enough, after entering the depths of the waters, I saw a palace. On the plaque of this palace, there are three ancient characters of Water God Palace inscribed.


    Entering here, Bei Mingxue, who has cultivated water spiritual power, is like a fish in water, even the wolf king and the bat king are not as comfortable as her.


    Seeing the Water God Palace, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "Let''s draw lots!"


    Shenzhou came over and said, "I''ve already smoked it just now, so it''s not my turn, and if you want to smoke, this beast around you should also smoke!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze wasn''t angry yet, and the wolf king jumped and threw Shenzhou down, saying, "Don''t hit her, otherwise, I''ll eat you!"


    Shenzhou felt cold all over, and quickly shook his head, not to mention calling Bei Mingxue to draw lots.


    Soon, the lottery ended. This time, a spirit beast was drawn. Ye Tianze observed it and reported the location.


    But this time, this spirit beast was not as lucky as Shenzhou. As soon as it entered it, the water spear transformed by countless rules directly penetrated its body.


    Because of the relationship of trust, it relaxed its vigilance, and before it had time to react, its body was shattered by the rules.


    Before Shenzhou could open his mouth to question, Ye Tianze explained, "It''s the other way around, I see it the other way around. The formation of water and fire is different."


    All the powerhouses were speechless, and when Ye Tianze stretched out his hand again, everyone was terrified.


    This time, the shortest draw was Shenzhou. He frowned, knowing that he couldn''t resist. When he went, he saw Ye Tianze''s eyes, which were very gentle.


    Shenzhou was very lucky, because Ye Tianze reported that there was no mistake in the orientation, and then he destroyed all the giant sculptures condensed by the rules of water.


    For this reason, Shenzhou has harvested a lot of water source crystals, making the surrounding powerhouses look envious.


    However, no one thought that Shenzhou would take it out, after all, they took the risk to go there.


    However, as soon as Ye Tianze arrived at the square, he stretched out his hand towards him and said, "Hand over it!"


    "Pay what?" Shenzhou asked strangely.


    "Naturally it''s the water source crystal. I''ll give it back to you when all the restrictions are broken!" Ye Tianze said, "Although it''s a lottery, everyone is at risk."


    "You!!!" Shenzhou gritted his teeth angrily.


    However, the powerhouses present agreed that Shenzhou could only hand over all the Fire Origin Crystals and Water Origin Crystals.


    Ye Tianze put away these source crystals and was satisfied.


    When they entered the Water God Palace, they found that there was a water giant spirit inside. Ye Tianze watched it for a long time, and then found the weakness, and with Bei Mingxue, he immediately retreated.


    After a while, there was a loud fight inside.


    Seeing Bei Mingxue''s worried face, Ye Tian said, "Do you want the Water God Pearl?"


    Bei Mingxue was stunned for a moment, shook his head, nodded again, and said, "Yes, but I''m not qualified to share at all."


    "If you want, I''ll grab it for you." Ye Tianze touched her head and smiled.


    Bei Mingxue couldn''t believe it.


    When they were fighting, Ye Tianze secretly awakened King Dan.


    When entering this world, King Dan fell into a deep sleep, which was to avoid being discovered by the Void Messenger and took him away.


    After King Dan woke up, he felt the difference around him and asked, "Your Majesty, is this the Road of the Emperor?"


    "good."


    Ye Tianze said, "With your current attainments, can you refine the Seven Sacred Pills?"


    "What, the Seven Sacred Pills!" The Pill King said in surprise, "You want me to refine the Seven Sacred Pills, but the Seven Sacred Pills need the Seven Immortal Grass!"


    Ye Tianze immediately showed the Seven Immortals Grass and said, "I have a pill recipe, can you refine it?"


    "Yes, definitely."


    The Pill King was full of excitement, "As long as there are pill recipes and materials, how difficult is it to refine the Seven Sacred Pills, and besides, we still have the Heavenly Dao like Jiu Yao Qinglian, it depends on when you want it, the refining time, maybe It''s a bit long, even if you make it yourself, it will take at least a few months."


    "How long does it take to count the Dragon Ball Grass?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you count the dragon ball grass and some precious minister medicine, the time can be shortened, but it will take at least a month."


    King Dan said.


    "One month!" Ye Tianze said, "Okay, then one month, you can start refining now, I will try to delay it for a month."


    After refining the Seven Sacred Pills, Ye Tianze prepared to break through the Emperor Realm and entered the Emperor Realm. He didn''t know how strong he would be. After all, the exercises he was practicing now were completely different from those in his previous life.


    Moreover, the power of this world clearly surpassed the world of his previous life.

 Chapter 1399

    However, Ye Tianze knew that once he entered the Emperor Realm, at least the powerhouses in front of him would definitely not be his opponents.


    To deal with a strong person like Xuanwu, it would be a little weak, but it is definitely not easy for Xuanwu to kill him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the Water God Palace burst open, and then a bead with blue light appeared.


    No one grabbed it this time. The Wolf King and the Bat King directly pushed the bead to Ye Tianze''s side. Ye Tianze was naturally impolite, and immediately put it away and put it into the cornucopia.


    He made preparations with both hands. If he couldn''t defeat the Blood Devil Bat King and Wolf King after breaking through, he would spit out half of it.


    In this case, he will still get half of the beads along the way, and those source crystals can also be copied.


    Breaking through the emperor''s realm, that is the intention to have everything.


    But he was afraid that the cause and effect of the mess would be too great, and if he thought he couldn''t beat him, he would just accept it.


    "Taiyi has broken the emperor realm, and his strength is so terrifying. My current strength is by no means weaker than Taiyi''s strength in this realm. If I enter the emperor realm, I should only be stronger."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    After collecting the water god beads, the entire water area disappeared, and the water god beads swallowed the water directly.


    Xuanwu''s familiar voice came, saying: "Congratulations, you have broken the second and third prohibitions, which are still under a hundred miles, and are transformed by the rules of the earth."


    They immediately went deep below, and soon entered an open land. As soon as they fell, they felt a majestic gravity pressing down on them.


    Ye Tianze is okay, Bei Mingxue, who is sitting on the wolf king, can''t stand it at all. If it is not for the wolf king''s protection, I am afraid it will be difficult to move.


    As soon as they entered the mainland, they felt the ground shake, and then on the way, many khaki-colored giant spirits emerged.


    These giant spirits roared and attacked them, there were tens of thousands of them.


    A group of powerhouses immediately shot, but they soon discovered that after these giant spirits were defeated, they merged into the soil, and soon they condensed again.


    And, stronger than when they were defeated.


    "Boy, think of a way, if this goes on, no matter how strong we are, we will be exhausted here!"


    Bat King said.


    Ye Tianze was protected in the center, and at this moment he seemed to be the backbone of these people.


    "Xuanhuang thick soil formation!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s useless, unless we can directly smash this continent, otherwise, we can''t break the battle at all. After these earth-type giants are killed, they will continue to regenerate until the power of the earth god beads. run out!"


    After listening to the strong men, their faces changed greatly.


    "However, if we can enter the core and take out the Earth God Orb, this great formation will be self-defeating." Ye Tianze said.


    "Where is the core?" Wolf King asked.


    Ye Tianze checked it out and said, "It''s always moving, it should be about three hundred miles away from here!"


    Following Ye Tianze''s guidance, they advanced three hundred miles, but did not see the existence of the core.


    This is because of the constant movement and avoidance, they have traveled for thousands of miles here, going around in circles, and spared many circles.


    During the period, the two demon races were exhausted, and they were pulled into the ground by the giant spirits and disappeared. Everyone knew that they must have been strangled.


    There were also several spirit beasts who also fell into it.


    Finally, they found the core, and with the wolf king''s roar, the core shattered instantly, the entire continent collapsed immediately, and an earth god bead flew out.


    Ye Tianze put away the Earth God Pearl, and Xuanwu''s voice appeared again.


    The third prohibition is broken, and the fourth prohibition is entered. This prohibition is the prohibition of gold.


    When entering the fourth level of prohibition, what Ye Tianze thought in his heart, he pondered: "Could it be that this is the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation of the Dragon Clan?"


    Having experienced fire and water before, Ye Tianze thought it was just an accident, but he has experienced the rules of earth and then entered the rules of gold.


    If there is another rule of wood, the five elements will be complete. In Xuanwu''s words, there are nine prohibitions here.


    The rest must be wood, wind, thunder, light, and darkness, the four major restrictions!


    So assembled, isn''t it the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation of the Dragon Clan?


    This made Ye Tianze begin to doubt Xuanwu''s words. Something like the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation was not a form of suppression.


    "This is more of a... defensive formation!"


    Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart, "With such a fall to the Nine Levels, could it be that...in Xuanwu''s body, there is something suppressed, or that Xuanwu is not lying, he can use the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation and the Nine Great Divine Pearls to do it. Zhenyan, this handwriting is also too big!"


    The rest of the powerhouses present, although they were also suspicious, did not expect so much.


    They couldn''t even think of being under the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation. They only thought of nine kinds of restrictions.


    It was very difficult to break the prohibition of gold, but they didn''t do much damage, because the prohibition of gold was similar to the previous prohibition of fire and water.


    Sure enough, after the prohibition of gold was broken, it entered the prohibition of wood.


    Looking at the Wood God Palace in front of them, all the strong people showed greed, because they all thought of nine kinds of prohibitions and nine beads.


    If these nine beads are all obtained and refined into the body, it is possible for the Blood Devil Bat King and the Wolf King to enter the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    Although the beads were in Ye Tianze''s hands, no one cared about him, even Shenzhou secretly made up his mind.


    Their motivation to break the formation is also growing.


    The wood ban is the fastest one to break. This is naturally because of Ye Tianze''s guidance and found the weakness. If the weakness is not found, the first Vulcan Palace will have more than half of the casualties, and it may not be able to break.


    After the five prohibitions were broken, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It seemed that Xuanwu''s will suddenly strengthened.


    When they entered here before, Xuanwu''s will was extremely weak.


    Shenzhou became suspicious. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Tianze said with a gloomy face: "It seems... both, not only are they suppressed, but also..."


    When they entered the Fengshen Palace, they suffered heavy casualties. There was only the omnipresent wind, but no enemies appeared. It was only from time to time that murderous intentions would appear in the wind, and the rules formed by the wind blade suddenly attacked their vital points.


    When they entered the Fengshen Palace, more than half of them were injured, most of them were spirit beasts, and even the Bat King and Wolf King were covered in bruises.


    However, they were dangerous and dangerous, breaking the giant spirit in the Fengshen Palace, and they all stopped when they entered the minefield.


    The Thunder''s ban would obviously be stronger than any previous ban, which made them all hesitant, because even with Ye Tianze''s guidance, they might not be able to break through.


    Just when they hesitated, Xuanwu''s voice appeared and said, "The rest of the triple ban, I will help you, those beads are all yours."


    As soon as the words fell, around them, layers of khaki-colored shields of rules appeared.


    The shield of the rules that condensed the real thing surprised the strong people present, but at the same time felt fear, even if they entered the realm of quasi-emperor, it was impossible to compare with this basalt.


    The talent gap is really too big.


    Although Ye Tianze was also very surprised, he was sure of the thoughts in his heart: "Xuanwu should not have been able to enter this place before, or in other words, his power could not radiate this place at all, and now that he has entered this place, his power has also radiated in... So, this The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation does have the meaning of suppression, but it is better to say that isolation is better!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze became puzzled, "What is it that isolates? Who is it, who has the ability to imprison this Xuanwu and make such things?"


    Ye Tianze certainly wouldn''t believe it if it was Taihao. Taihao had no ability to create such a world, and making such a complicated thing would go against Taihao''s original intention.


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. In Xuanwu''s voice, he also felt excited.


    It is not the excitement of getting out of trouble, but more like the excitement of discovering a treasure and about to open the door.

 Chapter 1400

    When they entered the minefield, they found that this heavy thunder restriction was indeed more terrifying than the previous six restrictions.


    This is a huge thunder pool. The thunder pool contains thunder that condenses into liquid. This is based on rules, and the interior of the thunder pool is very calm.


    It looked like a silver-white lake, a bit like mercury, but the Bat King and the Wolf King were discouraged.


    The remaining powerhouses are extremely cautious. They can feel the dangerous atmosphere contained in the thunder pool. Since ancient times, there has been a saying "don''t dare to step beyond the thunder pool".


    Although they have the shield of Xuanwu rules, they are still worried that they will eventually be swallowed by the thunder pool.


    They all looked at Ye Tianze, apparently wanting him to find a safe path.


    But Ye Tianze looked at it for a long time, but shook his head and said: "The thunder pond in front of you has no formation at all, to cross the water of the thunder pond and enter the palace under the thunder pond, you can only rely on your own strength to enter the palace, and you will be safe. ."


    "You go first!" Shenzhou said, "You have never drawn lots before, and now it''s your turn."


    From Shenzhou''s point of view, if Ye Tianze took the lead, he would definitely be buried under the Thunder Pond. Now he is not hating Ye Tianze, but jealous.


    Such enemies, who are only in the realm of emperors, are so tyrannical that even he can''t control them. If they enter the realm of emperors, wouldn''t they kill him in seconds?


    "I can also take the lead, but in the end, there should be a double restriction of light and dark."


    Ye Tianze said, "At most, I will take one step first and wait for you below."


    Seeing Ye Tianze so happy, Shenzhou was speechless. Sure enough, before Ye Tianze fell into the Thunder Pond, the Wolf King and Bat King immediately stopped him.


    "you!"


    The two powerhouses stared at Shenzhou, and the Bat King said, "Go down first to test the depth of the Thunder Pond."


    "Why me again?" Shenzhou said angrily, "Besides, wasn''t it decided by lottery? I''ve been drawn twice."


    When the wolf king heard this, he said coldly: "You are the weakest. Whoever you don''t go, there are only three restrictions left. If this one is broken, there are only two restrictions left. If you don''t go, then you can kill yourself now."


    Shenzhou still wanted to repeat the old tricks, but found that there were not many strong players around. With their strength, they could not beat the Bat King and the Wolf King together.


    It is obviously useless to sow discord.


    The remaining spirit beasts and Asura Kshatriya did not have any sympathy for him, and they also wanted to see how Shenzhou was capable.


    Obviously only in the early stage of Emperor Realm, but along the way, he has encountered so many dangers, but he is alive and well, which is a bit strange in itself.


    Ye Tianze is also very strange, but he just doesn''t know what medicine Shenzhou sells in the gourd. It stands to reason that Shenzhou should not offend himself because of Shenzhou''s smartness.


    But he rushed to the muzzle of the gun, which was not in line with his style.


    "Could this guy have any way of restraining the Thunder Pond, or..."


    Ye Tianze speculated.


    Seeing Shenzhou fall reluctantly, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "To be fair, I''ll go with Shenzhou."


    Shenzhou frowned when he heard it, but didn''t say much.


    The powerhouses were also surprised when they looked at it. The Bat King said, "No, you can''t go. If you die, who will break the next ban."


    "Isn''t this still him?" Ye Tianze walked to Shenzhou, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You will protect me, right!"


    Shenzhou felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but under the eyes of several bigwigs, he could only force a smile and nod.


    The wolf king said coldly: "If he dies, you don''t even want to come out alive!"


    "Yes, yes, I will keep him safe," Shenzhou said.


    After the agreement was reached, Shenzhou immediately opened the world and wrapped Ye Tianze in it. With a "pop", the two fell into the thunder pool.


    "Boom"


    The calm thunder pool suddenly erupted with terrifying thunder, like frying fried dough sticks in a frying pan, making a "guru" sound.


    Thunder surged, and a dazzling white light erupted, but in an instant, Lei Chi calmed down, but the two of them were nowhere to be seen.


    The powerhouses present were all worried.


    "They are not dead!" Xuanwu''s voice came, "The Thunder Pond contains the power of destruction, but it also has vitality."


    Hearing this, all the powerhouses present breathed a sigh of relief.


    After entering the Thunder Pond, Ye Tianze felt that the power of the Thunder Pond, the most powerful thunder he had ever seen in his previous life, originated from the Thunder Emperor under his hands.


    The thunder pool in front of him quickly catches up with the power of Emperor Lei Ming''s full force. If it wasn''t for the protection of Xuanwu''s rule shield, I am afraid that he and Shenzhou would both be blown into fried dough sticks by thunder.


    "Where is the palace?" Shenzhou asked.


    "Go to the depths of the Thunder Pond." Ye Tianze said.


    Shenzhou didn''t say much, and took Ye Tianze to the depths of Lei Chi. The deeper he went, the greater the pressure on Lei Chi.


    The shield of rules on their bodies began to twist, and the leopard face was dripping with sweat.


    "How far is it?" Shenzhou asked.


    "What''s the hurry, this is breaking the ban, how can you eat a fat man in one breath, at your current speed, in two or three hours, you should be there."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Two or three hours?" Shenzhou''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "Don''t play with me, it didn''t take us so long to pass the ban!"


    "However, what floor is the restriction of soil, and what floor is the restriction in front of me?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "If I die here, you won''t be alive either."


    Shenzhou warned, "You better be honest and don''t play tricks."


    Ye Tianze nodded with a smile. Of course, he couldn''t call Shenzhou to die so easily. He always felt that Shenzhou still had some means. Only he survived.


    After three hours, they went deep into the bottom of the Thunder Pond.


    The shield of rules around the two has been twisted, Shenzhou knows that if this continues, he will be swallowed by the thunder pool water before he reaches the palace.


    He suddenly stopped, stared at Ye Tianze coldly, and said, "This place, we have been here just now!"


    "Have you been here?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "Why don''t I remember, maybe I''ve been here before, but this palace is moving, not fixed. Who told you to be too slow?"


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t understand the formation technique. Even when I''m moving, the direction you took me to just now is repeated over and over again, and I''m not chasing the trajectory of the palace at all."


    Shen Zhou said with a cold face, "What are you trying to do, do you want to die here together?"


    "You actually found it."


    Ye Tianze said with a look of surprise, "Yes, I''m taking you around here because I want to see your cards!"


    "You vicious beast!"


    Shenzhou said angrily, "You will kill us!"


    "So far, haven''t you taken out your trump card?"


    Ye Tianze said, "What are you pretending to be? You deliberately angered me, didn''t you just want to enter this thunder pool without revealing anything?"


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand!" Shenzhou said coldly.

 Chapter 1401

    "If you don''t understand, then just stay. We don''t have enough time to go back. This shield of Xuanwu''s rules will shatter in less than half an hour."


    Ye Tianze said, "It will take at least two hours to go back, which is the fastest."


    Shenzhou glared at him angrily, but did not return, he began to look for the trace of the palace.


    With a worried look on his face, Ye Tianze wondered if he was thinking too much. Could it be that Shenzhou was really forced to come down instead of thinking about it himself?


    Half an hour passed quickly, but Shenzhou did not find the palace. With two "clicks", the thunder pool water shattered the shields around Shenzhou and eroded in.


    Ye Tianze was startled, and quickly activated the Primordial Umbrella. At the same time, he launched the Chaos Heavenly Body, the rules of power, and a world of ten feet was formed around him.


    However, the huge destructive power of Thunder Pond Water shattered his world of power in just an instant, and then Thunder Pond Water rolled in.


    When Ye Tianze looked at Shenzhou again, he found that Shenzhou had already been swallowed by the thunder pool water.


    This made him begin to doubt his own judgment, but at this moment he was unable to protect himself, and naturally it was impossible to manage Shenzhou anymore.


    Ye Tianze immediately fled in the direction of the palace.


    However, the destructive power of the thunder pond water easily eroded the skin of his flesh. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the star pattern, which prevented the further erosion of the thunder pond water, I am afraid that he would have become air.


    For this reason, Ye Tianze felt that the energy consumption was ten times more than when he was fighting with all his strength in the past.


    Every inch of skin, every second is hit by five thunders, and these five thunders are extremely powerful.


    If it goes on like this, in less than half an hour, the star pattern in his body will collapse. Once the star pattern collapses, no matter how strong his physical body is, it is impossible to withstand a moment of erosion.


    Fortunately, when the star pattern was about to collapse, he saw the palace in the center of the Thunder Pond, which was his second-hand preparation.


    Deliberately led Shenzhou around Leichi.


    In case I made a mistake, I wouldn''t dig a hole and bury myself.


    The moment he fell into the palace, Ye Tianze felt the terrifying thunder formation. He quickly identified the direction and entered the gate of life.


    Facing those thunder sculptures, Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with a few knives. After the hundreds of formation eye sculptures shattered, the big formation outside collapsed immediately.


    He was about to sit cross-legged to heal his injuries, when a black shadow flashed past, and a huge black panther landed on the square in the thunder pool water.


    This black panther turned into a human shape as he walked, it was Shenzhou.


    He was holding a bronze pot in his hand. This pot had an ancient atmosphere and was densely covered with thunder patterns. It was an artifact.


    "Refining the demon pot!"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "You actually know how to make a demon pot!" Shenzhou looked surprised, "Yes, yes, it seems that I guessed it right, you should also be from outside the world."


    The refining demon pot is one of the ten great artifacts of the ancient times. Its power is comparable to a pole weapon, and it is also one of the few treasures that do not enter the pole and have the power of the pole.


    It is said to be able to refine everything into a pill!


    If Ye Tianze was put into the demon refining pot, over time, he would refine into an elixir.


    Of course, only the powerhouses and creatures in the Emperor Realm have such a privilege. Under the Emperor Realm, they are only worthy of being refined into a pool of pus.


    Compared with the Qingtian bottle in Xuan''s hands, this demon refining pot is much more powerful. The Qingtian bottle is very attractive to vegetation, and it can also refine people into pus, but it does not have the effect of refining into pills.


    "No wonder you came in so confidently!"


    Ye Tianze felt that he had been tricked, "It was intentional to offend me, and, knowing that I would see through it, deliberately brought me in with me."


    "Aren''t you stupid? I''ve been hampered by you all this way." Shenzhou said, "A beast like you is really extraordinary. In that world, you should also be a generational hero. However, this is not important, the important thing is that you helped me break through the formation."


    "If you kill me, they will kill you after they come down!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha."


    Shen Zhou laughed and said, "With the demon refining pot in hand, I have broken this restriction, and I can leave on my own after receiving this thunder pool water. What can they do to me, and, do you really think that the two following restrictions still need to be broken? Is it? With the power of Xuanwu, we helped him break the seven-fold ban, and the remaining two can be broken with a thought!"


    "It seems that you have everything planned."


    Ye Tianze said, "Then what do you think is hidden under the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation?"


    "You actually know about the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation!"


    Shenzhou said in surprise, "If it weren''t for your threat, I really don''t want to kill you, an opponent like you is rare, what is under this Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation is not important, what is important is our strength. , I can''t get my hands on it at all, that Xuanwu can let us go, it is already a fortune."


    Speaking of which, Shenzhou said, "Are you handing over the things yourself, or am I picking them up?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly stood up and said, "Then see if you have the ability!"


    As soon as the words fell, dense dragon scales suddenly grew on his body, accompanied by a radiation of dragon power, and the rules of power converged on his fists, forming a storm of rules.


    Shen Zhou''s face changed, he raised his hand and sacrificed the demon refining pot, and the demon refining pot dropped a light curtain to protect him, accompanied by a loud noise.


    Ye Tianze''s fist landed on the light curtain and was directly knocked back, but Shenzhou was not at all serious.


    "It seems that you are going to toast instead of eating and drinking!"


    Shenzhou chanted silently, the demon power surged, and the demon refining pot suddenly opened and aimed at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was covered in hair and felt a huge suction force coming. Seeing that he was about to be sucked in, he immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella and turned it into a Qi Tian Cudgel. A giant object several hundred zhang long and several tens of zhang thick smashed towards the demon refining pot.


    "Qi Tianzhu!"


    Shenzhou couldn''t believe it, "Isn''t this the old hozen''s extreme weapon? No, this is not a extreme weapon, this is... a supreme artifact that has lost the power of extreme power!"


    Shenzhou was familiar with Qi Tianze, but he couldn''t understand why this treasure was actually in Ye Tianze''s hands, and why it wasn''t a pole.


    Shenzhou is very smart, but he can''t imagine that the outside world has the same historical trajectory as the ruined world.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that the Qitian stick could block the mouth of the demon pot, but who would have thought that when the Qitian stick fell towards the mouth of the pot, it suddenly began to shrink.


    In the blink of an eye, Qi Tianzhu flew into the mouth of the pot, and Ye Tianze cut off contact with Hunyuan Umbrella.


    "Damn!"


    As soon as Ye Tianze turned around, without thinking about it, he pushed open the gate of the palace and rushed in.


    "Little beast, where to go!"


    Shenzhou, who was holding the refining demon pot, immediately chased in.


    "Boom"


    The giant spirit holding the thunder giant axe, an axe fell down, and landed on the refining demon pot, and the light of the split demon refining pot was twisted.


    Shen Zhou sighed and found that Ye Tianze had disappeared, but the thunder giant spirit in front of him had already been aroused.


    Shenzhou cursed loudly and said, "Little beast, you can''t run away."


    As he said that, he urged the demon refining pot to turn upside down, aiming at the thunder giant spirit, chanting the incantation silently, the thunder god giant spirit was immediately immobilized, and the power on his body, under the huge suction, kept entering the refining demon pot.


    Although he was not sucked in, Ye Tianze, who was hiding aside and hiding with the star pattern, knew that it would be sooner or later to be sucked dry.


    "This guy''s own strength is not very good!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "The main reason is that the demon pot is very powerful, but if the demon pot can''t be broken, I have nothing to do with him."

 Chapter 1402

    Ye Tianze knew that Shenzhou knew that he was hiding in the palace, and if he went up now, he would definitely hit Shenzhou''s trick.


    But he still made his move, and the moment he appeared, a smug smile appeared on the corner of Shenzhou''s mouth. Originally aimed at the monster refining pot of the Thunder Giant, he turned around and aimed at him.


    A huge suction force came out, Ye Tianze didn''t have time to react at all, and the whole person was sucked into the refining demon pot.


    With the mouth of the pot closed, a voice came, saying: "Little beast, since you are so ignorant, I can only make you into a pool of pus!"


    After all, Shenzhou withdrew from the temple and no longer provokes the thunder giant.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the Bat King and the Wolf King rushed over with a group of strong men.


    They set off after Ye Tianze and Shenzhou went down for an hour. When they entered the Thunder God Palace, they found this place under the guidance of Xuanwu.


    Seeing that there was only Shenzhou and no Ye Tianze, the Bat King and Wolf King immediately questioned.


    Shenzhou explained: "This son has a vicious mind and took me in the Thunder Pond for a long time, obviously to kill me. He has already died in the Thunder Pond, but you don''t have to worry, as long as we break the Thunder God Palace. ban, the remaining two bans..."


    When the Bat King and the Wolf King heard this, they suddenly realized.


    In this way, as long as the restriction in front of them is broken, they are considered to have completed the task and can leave this place.


    As for Ye Tianze''s life and death, in their eyes, it was not so important. Only Bei Mingxue on the wolf king''s back was murderous when he looked at Shenzhou.


    Shenzhou naturally wouldn''t care about her.


    Although Ye Tianze is gone, their strength is not weak, and they have the defense of Xuanwu. Although it took a long time to kill the Thunder Giant Spirit, they still kill the Thunder Giant Spirit in the end.


    Without Ye Tianze, the previous rules were naturally broken. Shenzhou took Ye Tianze''s mission as a matter of course, and took both Thor Bead and Lei Yuanjing into his pocket.


    The wolf king and the bat king did not stop them, they were all waiting for Xuanwu''s move, and they didn''t believe Shenzhou''s nonsense.


    They felt that Shenzhou killed Ye Tianze and took all the treasures from before.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ban on thunder was broken, Xuanwu''s gravity technique came instantly, and the terrifying will was much more terrifying than what they had encountered in the outside world before.


    The Bat King and the Wolf King were shaking all over, not to mention Shenzhou and the others.


    "You are very smart!" Xuanwu''s voice appeared, "The two remaining two-level restrictions really don''t need you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw the void in front of them distorted, accompanied by a sound of "rumbling", the void vibrated.


    The powerhouses present all showed unease.


    With the last loud noise, the space distorted, followed by a sudden light in front of the eyes, and all the powerhouses looked over.


    They saw that in the deepest part of this space, magnificent palaces appeared in front of them.


    "What is this?" Shenzhou looked at the scattered palace complex in the distance in surprise.


    "Dragon Palace!"


    Xuanwu''s voice came, and said, "After the demise of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Palace disappeared. Everyone thought that the Dragon Palace was hidden in the boundless sea, but it was not. The Dragon Palace was sealed in my body by the last generation of Dragon Kings. This damn long worm is harmful. I have been suffering for tens of thousands of years!"


    Xuanwu''s voice was full of anger.


    Rao, the well-informed Wolf King and Bat King, was also shocked by this inside story, but they thought about it carefully, if the place in front of them was the Dragon Palace, wouldn''t it mean that there were the supreme treasures of the Dragon Clan hidden in it?


    In an instant, the faces of all the powerhouses showed greed, the treasure of the dragon family, the ancient dragon palace.


    You must know that the dragon clan is the only one that dominates the entire prehistoric group. The dragon clan in history was so powerful that all four clans were the blood of the dragon clan.


    If the dragon clan did not die out, where would there be four clans now?


    The dragon clan''s alchemy and tool refining are all at the highest level in the prehistoric, even the current god clan can''t compare.


    When the demon clan established the heavenly court and became the overlord, it was very prosperous, but compared with the dragon clan, the heavenly court of the demon clan was no different from the vassal state.


    Moreover, the dragon family likes to collect treasures the most. How many resources in the floods were looted by the dragon family. Legend has it that they are all hidden in the dragon palace.


    And in this Xuanwu''s body, there is actually a dragon palace, which makes them unbelievable.


    However, they quickly calmed down. After all, if Xuanwu didn''t let them take these things, they would force them to take them, and they would not have the life to enjoy them.


    "You can enter the Dragon Palace, or you can leave." Xuanwu suddenly said, "However, if you enter the Dragon Palace, the previous contract will not count."


    The powerhouses present are very excited, but they also know what Xuanwu means, and they can leave now, but if they enter the Dragon Palace, the contract will not take effect.


    The spirit beasts were the most cautious, and almost all chose to leave this place. Xuanwu did not break his promise and sent them away directly.


    In the end, only Shenzhou, Kshatriya, Wolf King and Bat King were left, plus Beimingxue.


    After hesitating for a while, they had a choice. They didn''t plan to leave this place, and they all wanted to go to the Dragon Palace to explore.


    This kind of ancient times, even if they get something casually, it is enough to make their strength skyrocket.


    "You are brave, so, I allow you to enter the Dragon Palace." Xuan Wu said, "However, what you get will be divided into half of me. In addition, you have to give me something from the Dragon Palace."


    "What?" Shenzhou asked.


    "The supreme artifact of the Dragon Clan, the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella!" Xuanwu said, "Take out this treasure and give it to me, and I promise to let you all leave safely."


    When the powerhouses heard it, they understood the meaning. Obviously, Xuanwu did not have full confidence in getting such a thing from the Dragon Palace.


    "Unfortunately, that kid is dead!"


    Xuanwu said, "Otherwise, the restrictions you encounter when you enter the Dragon Palace can be broken by him, and now you will have to spend a lot of time."


    Shenzhou suddenly felt a little regretful, but he thought, Ye Tianze at this moment, I am afraid that it has already turned into pus, and it is too late to regret it.


    Afterwards, several people rushed to the Dragon Palace immediately. When passing by the explosion area just now, Shenzhou received two more beads, one was pure black, like an abyss, and the other was dazzling, like the sun.


    Neither the Wolf King nor the Bat King have much interest in these two beads. With a Dragon Palace in front of them, what are they still missing?


    As they landed, the powerhouses present discovered that the Dragon Palace was far more majestic than they had imagined.


    Ziyun Peak is already high enough, but each of the palaces in front of them is as high as Ziyun Peak. Even the Wolf King and Bat King are like ants under this palace.

 Chapter 1403

    Ye Tianze was sucked into the refining demon pot and immediately sensed the existence of the Primordial Umbrella.


    He recalled the Primordial Umbrella, looked at it carefully, and found that many small holes had been corroded around the Primordial Umbrella.


    He motivated Yuanli and injected it into the Primordial Umbrella, and the Primordial Umbrella was immediately restored to its original state.


    But before he used his Yuan force for a moment, a breath suddenly locked him, followed by the surrounding gray fog, suddenly condensing a vortex.


    This vortex wrapped Ye Tianze, crushing his body with a terrifying pressure.


    Ye Tianze immediately unfolded the battle body, his body was covered with dragon scales, and the power rules were stretched out. He jumped out of the vortex and wanted to escape.


    However, that breath locked him, no matter where he went, the mist would form a vortex.


    After escaping for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly found that there was a whirlpool not far from him. He walked over and found that it turned out to be a bead flashing with lightning.


    Countless small holes have been eroded around the beads, but the power of thunder contained in them is still terrifying.


    In addition to this Thunder God Bead, there are countless Thunder Origin Crystals gathered around the bead, which have been corroded and condensed together.


    Ye Tianze knew that it wouldn''t be long before the mist would turn this Thunder God Orb into a pill, and it would be the most powerful Thunder God Pill.


    "Damn Shenzhou, do you think you can refine me like this?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I don''t respect these things."


    He grabbed the Thunder God Bead and sent it into the cornucopia. Those Lei Yuanjing were also collected by him. Poor Shenzhou didn''t know that all the treasures he had finally obtained were in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    After collecting the Thunder God Bead, the surrounding vortex suddenly condensed into one, and tucked Ye Tianze into it. Obviously, this demon pot is also spiritual.


    Ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the cornucopia, and then entered the cornucopia, and the pressure disappeared instantly without a trace.


    Sure enough, this demon refining pot has no way to hold the cornucopia.


    But Ye Tianze knows that if there is no cornucopia, I am afraid that he will inevitably end up being refined into medicinal pills. The vortex power gathered just now is more than ten times that of refining him before.


    Moreover, as his resistance is stronger, this power will probably be stronger.


    As soon as he entered the cornucopia, Ye Tianze heard the conversation outside, followed by two more beads, one black and one white, which fell, and the power of refining the demon pot immediately wrapped them.


    Along with these two beads, there are hundreds of black and white spar, Ye Tianze naturally knows what it is.


    Directly urge the cornucopia to go over and put all these spar into the bag.


    "Good thing, it seems that Xuanwu has broken the remaining two bans, and it is exactly what I thought." Ye Tianze held the two beads with a smile on his face.


    Although he was locked in the demon refining pot, Ye Tianze was not worried at all.


    Because the demon refining pot will be opened sooner or later, once Shenzhou opens the demon refining pot, it will be his time to get out of trouble.


    At that time, with Shenzhou''s ability, it would be impossible to defend against his attack if he was caught off guard. By the way, he took the refining demon pot, but it was beautiful.


    At this moment, there was a voice from the outside world again, and only Shenzhou and others were heard, exclaiming.


    "Dragon Palace, it''s really Dragon Palace, it''s so majestic."


    "The dragon family is really powerful. This palace is made of gods. There are 100,000 palaces in this entire palace complex. How many gods are needed."


    Ye Tianze was surprised by the sound from the outside world.


    "Dragon Palace? Could it be that the ultimate secret hidden in this Xuanwu body is the Dragon Palace?" Even Ye Tianze was heartbroken.


    I can''t wait to run out now and watch it.


    But he quickly calmed down. If Shenzhou didn''t open the demon refining pot, he would have no chance to see the Dragon Palace.


    But he also knew that if Shenzhou got the treasure in the Dragon Palace, eight out of ten, it would be sent to the cornucopia.


    "So, I just need to wait for him to grab the treasure and come in and take advantage of the fisherman!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    If Shenzhou knew, Ye Tianze in the refining demon pot not only did not turn into pus, but had such an idea, he would definitely vomit blood.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know, at this moment he was thinking about how to get that supreme artifact after entering the Dragon Palace.


    He has the demon pot in hand, plus some means of pressing the bottom of the box, it is also possible to escape under Xuanwu''s hands.


    Moreover, he felt that the Nine-Dragon Myriad Manifestations Umbrella was definitely the key to controlling the entire Dragon Palace, and Shenzhou didn''t even think that Xuanwu would be so kind.


    "This turtle. Mao, I''m afraid I can''t touch the Dragon Palace, so I left us and let us go in and get something for him."


    Thinking of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Formation, Shenzhou roughly understood Xuanwu''s thoughts.


    But at this moment, sitting in the cornucopia, Ye Tianze looked at the black and white, two beads.


    In addition, there are nearly 400 black and white source crystals, which contain the purest light and dark spiritual power.


    "Good thing, there are no treasures, come to awaken my light and dark spirit blood!"


    Ye Tianze held the dark source crystal and decided to awaken the dark spirit blood first.


    When he shattered a piece of dark source crystal, the entire cornucopia was immediately pitch black, and the eerie aura swallowed up all the light around him.


    It''s pitch black where you can''t see your fingers.


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in the cornucopia, unfolded the Heavenly Secret Art, and with the influx of dark energy into his body, his body instantly fell into darkness.


    Almost at the same time, I felt the dangerous Yuan force, and immediately condensed into a huge vortex, and the Yuan force turned into seven dragons, roaring endlessly.


    Ye Tianze urged the Heavenly Art to appease Qilong, and then sent dark energy into the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "woooooo"


    The Nine Dragon Cauldron trembled slightly, and the black dragon pattern on it suddenly flew out of the cauldron and gathered together.


    The dark spirit blood crossed the Foundation Establishment Realm, awakened in an instant, and immediately broke the Gathering Cauldron Realm and entered the Spiritual Hidden Realm.


    The dark spiritual power is independent of the primordial power transformed by the seven spiritual powers, and is a self-contained body.


    Ye Tianze knew that it wasn''t that the dark spiritual power was incompatible with it, but that the dark spiritual power had not reached a sufficient level to be integrated into the primordial power.


    The dark spiritual power is like the boundless sea that wraps the Great Desolate Continent. At the edge of the inner world, a dark circle is formed, and it looks extremely weak.


    With Ye Tianze''s absorption, the dark spiritual power instantly stepped into the ninth level of Lingyin and entered the warrior realm, and the spiritual power gathered into a liquid.


    At the ninth level of the general, all the power of this broken piece of dark source crystal was sucked clean.


    Ye Tianze looked at all the dark source crystals around, and immediately burst into pieces.


    Immediately, a dark energy hundreds of times thicker than before burst forth, completely wrapping Ye Tianze in it.


    Afterwards, the dark spiritual power entered the king''s realm and broke through the fairyland. Until it was completely absorbed, the dark spiritual power entered the peak of the realm, and it was only a little away from the heavenly realm.


    At the peak of the realm, Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to use the dark bead, but took out the light source crystal, ready to awaken the light blood.

 Chapter 1404

    The dark spirit blood awakened so smoothly and quickly entered the realm. Thanks to this dark source crystal, the power contained in it far surpassed other treasures of the same level.


    After all, this is a trigger, equivalent to the source crystal of the giant spirit in the early stage of the emperor.


    The awakening of the light spirit blood is almost done in the same way. As long as there are enough resources, the awakening is naturally not a problem.


    As the light source crystals were all absorbed, the light spirit blood and the dark spirit blood all entered the peak of the emperor realm.


    The two great spiritual bloods meet at the edge of the inner world, forming one black and one white, two circles.


    Only at this time did Ye Tianze come up with the idea of ??the two light and dark beads, but he knew that these two beads might not be able to let him enter the emperor realm.


    But this time, he did not smash the two beads, but swallowed the two beads, sent them into the inner world, and refined them directly in the inner world.


    When the two beads of light and darkness fell into the inner world and entered the Nine Dragon Cauldron, they were immediately attracted by the condensed light and dark inner core, and then the light and dark spirit blood turned into two giant dragons, one black and one white. devoured the bead.


    In his Nine-Dragon Cauldron, yin and yang meet, and darkness opposes each other, forming a Tai Chi pattern.


    One day...two days...three days...four days...


    Until the tenth day, along with two dragon roars, the light and dark spiritual powers turned into inner cores again, shining with different rays of light, shattering in the confrontation, and at the same time stepping into the heavenly realm.


    Ye Tianze activated the Heavenly Art to guide the two spiritual powers of light and dark, absorbing the remaining light and dark power.


    In this scene, the King of Pills, who was watching alchemy, felt uncomfortable all over. The momentary blackness and the momentary whiteness converged together, making people dazzled.


    Moreover, black is black that can''t see five fingers, and white is also invisible, as if to melt people.


    With the two major spiritual power breaking pills entering the heaven, most of the power of the light god beads and the dark god beads has not been absorbed.


    Ye Tianze knew very well that it would be very laborious to refine these divine beads, even Jiu Yao Qinglian, but if the two divine beads were to be consumed by each other, it would be different.


    All the wear and tear occurs in his inner world, and naturally there will be no power to dissipate. Under such a fusion of yin and yang, the speed of absorption is also the fastest.


    The forces of yin and yang have gathered together to form, and there is a faint force that is transformed into the seven great spiritual forces to compete!


    Ye Tianze knew that the two polar powers of light and darkness, even if they existed alone, far surpassed other spiritual powers, not to mention that the power of the two polarities intersected, and even had the potential to evolve into Yuan Power alone.


    The realm of light and darkness has also continued to improve with the intersection of the two major spiritual powers. From the early days of the realm, it quickly entered the middle and late stages.


    When entering the peak, the two major spiritual forces finally stopped the rapid impact before, and lingered at the peak of the heaven.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the remaining light and dark beads were enough to make light and dark spiritual power enter the realm of the quasi-emperor.


    As long as he enters the Quan Emperor and is on the same level as the Yuan Li transformed by the seven spiritual powers, he can integrate the light and dark spiritual power into it.


    The combination of the nine spiritual powers is the strongest rule of power. When he cultivated the previous seven spiritual powers to the quasi-emperor realm, he would have a power storm.


    If the light and dark spiritual power is added, whether it is his physical body, or his own strength, or the rules and the world, it will be upgraded to a new level.


    Because these nine talents are all his own talents, Ye Tianze doesn''t know what it will bring if they are combined.


    In his previous life, he was so powerful, but he suffered from the loss of talent after all. Even if he entered the realm of the emperor, he was still in a state of lacking the avenues.


    Otherwise, Xuan''s sword, even if it was a sneak attack, would not have hurt him, but Xuan was looking for the spot that he lacked, and pierced the heart-piercing sword.


    With the shock of the body "Om", the light and dark spiritual power entered the quasi-emperor realm, and the light and dark spiritual power had white in black, and black in white.


    Form a black and white situation.


    Ye Tianze knew that when the time was right, he communicated with the Pill King and told him to suspend alchemy until he broke through.


    The king of pills felt the changes in the world in his body, and immediately sealed the progress of the refining pills and observed them.


    When the black-and-white yuan force and the yuan force of the seven spiritual powers converge, the first thing that happens is the collision.


    This collision broke out, causing Ye Tianze to spit out blood, which was many times more difficult than when he merged in his previous life!


    However, what is better than his previous life at this moment is that there are star patterns in his battle body, which is enough for him to toss.


    Moreover, the star pattern of the tenth layer requires the expansion of Yuanli to be able to further improve.


    Ye Tianze even felt that if his Yuan force fusion succeeded, he could even enter the second heaven of the tenth heaven.


    By then, it may be a different world.


    However, after repeated collisions, Ye Tianze vomited blood. He did not expect that this fusion would be so much more difficult than his previous fusion.


    With every collision, the star pattern in his body could not help shaking. With his current body, a single hair weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, but it cannot withstand the power of this collision.


    But Ye Tianze is not a person who gives up easily. He has gone through so much and has been a human being for two lifetimes. He has finally reached the point where he is now. How can he give up!


    He gritted his teeth and started colliding again!


    I don''t know how many collisions he has experienced, Ye Tianze felt that his bones were about to fall apart, and his internal organs were severely injured.


    There are countless thoughts in his heart, telling him to give up quickly, or he will die!


    But he still persevered, another collision, this time it was a success!


    The black and white Yuanli and the Yuanli composed of the seven spiritual powers merged into one, and his body was completely still for a moment!


    It seemed that the entire time and space had been suspended, but at this moment, the two fused Yuan forces suddenly collapsed!


    This frightened Ye Tianze''s soul flew away, because it was brought about by his own talent, so he didn''t know what would happen.


    The momentary emptiness in his body made him tremble, and a sense of failure emerged spontaneously.


    "Could it be that... my cultivation base is completely useless?"


    He knows that the final result will not develop in the expected direction, because he has not experienced it in his previous life.


    It is also possible to complete the cultivation base!


    Just when he was in the midst of remorse and loss, suddenly, in the empty inner world, countless gray mists gushed out.


    After the mist gushed out, it began to condense into a ball, and finally turned into an incomparably huge vortex, which began to slowly rotate in his body.


    Ye Tianze''s mind entered this vortex, but found that this vortex is actually composed of countless vortexes, and they have their own operating rules, and they are not even moved by Ye Tianze.


    His thoughts continued to deepen, and he felt as if he was caught in an endless loop.


    The whirlpool is wrapped in the whirlpool, and the whirlpool is wrapped in the whirlpool.


    Finally, when he deeply chased one of the vortexes, he saw the limit. In this vortex, it was finally no longer a vortex. In this vortex, there were countless bright stars. These stars were either shining, or dead, or in constant flight.


    He even saw a tiny sun in this whirlpool, it was indeed the sun, it was a fireball, but it was a fireball under his gaze.


    But when he got close, he found that the suns were extremely huge.


    When his consciousness returned, he entered another vortex, and found that the same thing was happening in these vortexes, but different rules were running.


    Even Ye Tianze couldn''t count the number of these vortexes, but he saw an infinite possibility. He even saw that some vortexes were in the midst of a series of explosions.


    As if in an accidental condition, these whirlpools, on the stars of these whirlpools, will be born!


    This made Ye Tianze feel incredible, but what he didn''t know was that when he was spying on these vortexes, his body was covered with stars.


    These star patterns began to be derived, just like Dao Shengyi, which gave birth to countless star patterns, and it was like a small tree began to grow, with branches and leaves.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tianze recovered from the whirlpool, at this time, the voice of King Pill came, saying: "Your Majesty, this...this...this is not a world...this is a...a place full of infinite possibilities. The... woo... universe!"

 Chapter 1405

    "universe!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    "Your Majesty, do you still remember that green devil you caught in Buzhou Mountain before?" said the Dan King, "but do you still remember those fogs!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze questioned, "Does this have anything to do with that?"


    "Probably."


    Pill King said, "Because I have carefully refined it and found that... those mists and those green devils are actually controlled by one kind of extremely weak creatures. Those mists are composed of countless tiny creatures. I can''t believe it either."


    "Life?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I also figured it out today after seeing the fusion of His Majesty''s nine spiritual powers and seeing those whirlpools." Pill King said, "I didn''t dare to think about it before. The lives of these creatures are extremely short, even for a moment. Before they have time, their entire lives will perish."


    "Is this also a living creature?" Ye Tianze asked.


    I don''t know if I''m asking myself, or I''m asking Pill King, everything in those whirlpools gave him an unparalleled shock.


    Even if he became a human emperor in his previous life and stepped into that peak world, he never had such a shock.


    Because in the previous life, it was not like this at all, there was no vortex formed at all, but the world inside the body expanded, and the expansion was extremely large.


    His power has also grown stronger.


    "Nature is living, because they created a civilization of their own, right on the Green Goblin!"


    King Dan said, "Although their lives are short, their numbers are extremely large, and in their world, the time is different."


    "How is it different?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "For us, a breath takes a moment, but their moment is a lifetime, and the lifetime of this moment is incomparably long in the time they live in. They have exerted the most in their own civilization. strong force."


    King Dan said, "Your Majesty, if there is such a world of living beings in your body, if their life is very short, but they have created values ??and civilizations that belong to them, then do you think they are? life?"


    Ye Tianze was silent. He thought of the stars in the vortex, and the moment before, and felt that a real world, a real creature, might have been born here because of a coincidence.


    "Do you still have those things?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Also, I was trying to communicate with them before, maybe they will bring us a brand new world."


    King Dan said, "However, I''m afraid of them, because they are really powerful, have you thought of those green devils? They are all monks on Mount Buzhou, but they are treated like this, and we don''t even know about them. It is even possible that those creatures do not know that they are controlling a living creature."


    Ye Tianze was silent again.


    If this is the case, then is the world in which they live, also such a world?


    It''s just that they don''t know what the outside world looks like. Maybe there is a powerful life that is carrying them.


    Maybe for them, 10,000 years is a very long time, but for this creature that carries them, 10,000 years is just a moment, a glance?


    This made Ye Tianze''s mood a little broken, and his mind was almost unstable!


    But he quickly came back to his senses, and inexplicably thought of the words of the tenth heaven, Tao gives birth to one, one life to two, two to three...


    All things in this world have their own rules of operation. Even if there is such a world, there is no harm. Even if you are really just an ant, as long as you have completed your life and exerted your hottest brilliance, your life will end. , what''s the problem.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze gradually calmed down.


    When Dao''s heart was stable, Ye Tianze realized that he had entered the tenth level of Taoism, the second level.


    "There is no such change in the previous life, it must have something to do with the tenth heaven, not only because of talent." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    He began to become more and more curious about the tenth heaven''s practice, what kind of creature created such a practice?


    This can be called the sky and the latitude, but there is no record in history, and there is no record in his memory.


    "In the Phantom Tower, what else is there besides these?" Ye Tianze thought.


    His foundation came from the pattern of Star Clan, but what really perfected him was Tai Yi who went to the inside of the Phantom Tower.


    That phantom Taoist is naturally impossible to be the creator of all this. He even thinks that the phantom tower is not called the phantom tower at all.


    Thinking of this, he had a headache!


    However, he was quickly pleasantly surprised. As soon as he raised his hand, a long spear condensed in his hand. This long spear was completely transformed by the rules!


    His realm has not entered the emperor realm, but he has solidified the rules and can use the rules to evolve substantial things.


    Moreover, this is the rule of power, the thickest and most powerful rule.


    He felt that his body was perfect, without the slightest weakness, which was different from the previous life, where he always felt lacking.


    But don''t know where to start.


    Now if he flashes with Shenzhou, he feels that with one punch, he can knock over Shenzhou''s body, and even if he is protected by the refining demon pot, he can knock the opponent into the air.


    This is only the second first stage of the tenth heaven!


    What if you enter the third stage?


    Ye Tianze felt that if he entered the third level, he could blow up this world and all the imperial realms.


    "Your Majesty, the refining of medicinal pills will be half a month faster than before, and it will only take three days!" Dan Wang suddenly said.


    "Why did you speed up?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just now, when His Majesty''s Yuan force merged and turned into a small universe, I had a little insight in that collision," said Pill King.


    "Don''t ruin it for me, it''s Dragon Ball Grass, plus Seven Immortal Grass, plus 50,000 years of blood ginseng, it''s a medicinal pill!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, if I ruin your Majesty''s medicinal pill, His Majesty will take my head." Pill King assured.


    Although Ye Tianze wouldn''t take his head, he also knew that the King Pill''s assurance naturally had enough confidence.


    Ye Tianze only opened his eyes. If anyone was here, he would be surprised, because Ye Tianze''s eyes were as deep and distant as starlight.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head and saw a treasure fell down. This treasure fell into the cornucopia. It turned out to be an artifact!


    Moreover, this is an ancient artifact, an artifact made of supreme divine material, and the whole body is full of the precious light and coercion of the artifact.


    Ye Tianze was about to take a look, but found that the cornucopia directly swallowed this artifact!


    He looked around, but he couldn''t find a copy of the cornucopia, that is, it was swallowed, for sure.


    "These gods are all mine, hahaha..."


    Shenzhou''s voice suddenly came from the outside world.


    Immediately after, the divine talent fell into the space where the demon pot was made like rain.


    Ye Tianze wanted to grab a few pieces, but he couldn''t grab the cornucopia at all.


    Seeing these countless immemorial gods being swallowed up by the cornucopia, Ye Tianze''s heart, let alone how painful it is.


    Although it is said that the power of the cornucopia is not small, the things that are eaten are far worse than the things that are copied.


    In the refining demon pot, he was originally Hu of Shenzhou, and he didn''t think that he was intercepted by the cornucopia instead.

 Chapter 1406

    Ye Tianze was very distressed, but there was nothing he could do about it. Cornucopia was a picky eater, and there were few things that he could see.


    However, the cornucopia doesn''t swallow everything, and there are some geniuses that the cornucopia doesn''t like, so Ye Tianze picked it up.


    Two copies were copied and swallowed directly to the Primordial Umbrella.


    After swallowing more than a dozen copies of this divine material, the Primordial Umbrella finally advanced and turned into a low-grade artifact!


    Although it is a low-grade artifact, the Hunyuan Umbrella carries several artifacts, and its power will never be inferior to the general high-grade artifact.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally no more gods entered, and Ye Tianze also clearly felt that a new change had taken place in the cornucopia.


    However, he placed the Primordial Umbrella in the cornucopia, and still couldn''t reproduce it, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    It was at this moment that the sound of the outside world changed.


    "What is this, hurry... get out of here, or we''ll all die..."


    This voice was accompanied by panic, as if something strange had happened, and then there was the sound of Xixi Susuo, which shook constantly.


    Every now and then there would be a scream.


    "Water...this is water...water is flooding in..."


    Ye Tianze was a little strange when he heard this voice, but he could only be anxious. If Shenzhou didn''t open the demon refining pot, it would be very difficult for him to escape from here.


    "Artifact...that''s...the supreme artifact, the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella of the Dragon Clan, there really is this artifact..."


    This is the voice of Kshatriya.


    After Ye Tianze heard it, a look of surprise appeared on his face. His Primordial Umbrella was the Human Race Artifact Sect, which was modeled after the Nine Dragons Thousand Machine Umbrella of the Taikoo Dragon Race.


    However, everyone knows that this weapon is not as good as the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, which is the highest level of the Dragon Clan''s refining equipment, and it is made of the best divine materials.


    Taking out any piece of divine material is enough to shock the world. There are nine divine weapons in the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella.


    Each piece is taken out, and it is called the highest, and it is refined with the attributes of the nine major parts of the dragon family.


    Ye Tianze had never seen such an artifact in his previous life, but now that he has come across it, he is so excited.


    However, he couldn''t get out, and he didn''t even know what was going on outside. , "Boom"


    There was a huge earthquake, followed by the sound of "rushing" water, and there was no sound from outside.


    I don''t know how long it took, Shenzhou''s voice suddenly appeared, saying: "Immeasurable Sea, damn it, how did you enter the Immeasurable Sea!"


    After a while, another voice came: "You old demon, in the Dragon Palace, you have obtained a lot of good things, you have hidden them deep enough, and you even comprehend the rules of destruction."


    "Hehe, each other, or how can we get together now, it''s you, swallowing those magical medicines, further refining your blood, and entering the peak of the emperor''s realm, it''s not difficult."


    Shenzhou''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze could tell that the person who was talking to him was Kshatriya.


    He didn''t expect that Shenzhou escaped so lucky. He was worried that Shenzhou would hang up and the demon refining pot would be left in the Dragon Palace. At that time, he could only be trapped in the refining demon pot.


    "Why, you still want to take action against me?" Shenzhou''s voice came again.


    "Both of you, hand over everything." Suddenly, another voice came, accompanied by a rustling sound.


    This is the blood evil bat king, Ye Tianze heard it, the blood evil bat king released countless blood evil bats.


    After some fighting, it calmed down again, and after half a day, Shenzhou''s voice came again, saying: "Damn bloody bat, I almost drained my blood, but luckily I ran into those things at sea, Where did these guys come from, why are they so terrifying."


    Ye Tianze was a little strange, and didn''t understand what happened to Shenzhou.


    "Hey...Isn''t this the Cangming Wolf King? He even came to the island, and his injuries seem to be very serious!"


    Shenzhou''s voice came, and after a while, there was a fight.


    "You old demon, I will fight with you!" This was Bei Mingxue''s voice.


    "Boom"


    After a loud bang, Shenzhou''s voice came again, saying: "Little beast, the blood in your body is very pure, don''t struggle, it''s useless if it falls into my hands, wait until I open the refining demon pot. , I will send it into it to nourish my Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill."


    Ye Tianze looked worried, but when he heard Shenzhou say Jiuzhuan Tianming Pill, he suddenly became strange.


    Of course, he knew that Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill was a kind of ancient Qidan, which could enhance air luck out of thin air, but he had only heard of it, never seen it, let alone a pill recipe.


    At this moment, the space where the demon pot was made suddenly vibrated, and Ye Tianze suddenly understood: "Could it be that..."


    At this moment, a gray light suddenly flashed in the entire demon pot space, and all the vortices gathered together to form a vortex.


    In this vortex, a purple pill suddenly appeared, and the purple pill was hundreds of meters in size.


    Of course, it was compared with Ye Tianze''s current figure.


    The huge pills rose like the beginning of the sun, and the purple light illuminated the entire demon pot space. Ye Tianze was right.


    Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, there is no pill formula at all, but is refined with all living beings, and intercepts the luck of all things in the world.


    He finally understood why Shenzhou put the materials he got into this demon refining pot.


    Obviously, what he wants to refine is this Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, not the ordinary kind of pill.


    Seeing this medicine pill, Ye Tianze fell silent. Naturally, he wanted to take away such medicine pill.


    But at this moment, the Pill King said, "Your Majesty, this medicinal pill has not yet been successfully refined."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "How can you tell that the refining was not successful."


    "Because the real purple qi has not yet been born, there are also records in my memory about the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill."


    King Dan said, "Nine turns the destiny, the purple qi rises, and the avenue can be obtained. It should be the fruit of entering the emperor''s realm. Whether it is a human race or a demon race, there is only one way to become an emperor, and that is to become a member of all races. Sovereign, however, the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, which intercepts the luck of all things, and claims to be able to refine all living beings, is to intercept the luck of all things into a pill, and the purple energy rises, so that there is the appearance of the Great Way."


    "Besides, with Shenzhou''s ability, do you think he can have the ability to refine all things?" Dan Wang asked.


    "No." Ye Tianze said, "This Destiny Pill has good luck, but it also hurts Heaven and Harmony. Forcibly breaking into the imperial realm will inevitably lead to disaster."


    "Your Majesty said, but, what are the creatures of this world to His Majesty?" said Pill King.


    Ye Tianze fell silent. What the Pill King meant was to call him, treat the creatures in this world as illusory, and after refining them, intercept the luck.


    "Then we have to take the refining demon pot." Ye Tianze said, "If you seize the refining demon pot, you will be in complete opposition to the Void Messenger."


    "The messenger of the void, in His Majesty''s view, is nothing but a piece of spiritual wisdom. It seems to control the operation of the rules, but in fact it is just a rule."


    King Dan said, "Your Majesty cannot be merciful if you want to become the Great Dao. After all, your Majesty''s luck cannot be accumulated in this world, unless Your Majesty replaces the Taiyi in this world and does what Taiyi does, which will make people feel good. To, otherwise it will be a dead end!"


    After listening to the words of King Dan, Ye Tianze suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1407

    From the beginning, this is a game, a game that involves everyone, and the possibility of competing with Taiyi for the fate of the human race and becoming the emperor, even if it is him, is very small.


    The real purpose of the Human Sovereign Road is to break all the rules, fight a bloody path, and become the Human Sovereign!


    The rules mentioned by the Void Envoy before are actually a trap. Even if Ye Tianze is awakened, he is still in another trap.


    Until now, King Dan reminded him that Ye Tianze didn''t understand.


    "If you really follow the rules set by the Void Messenger and don''t go against the general trend, I am afraid that the one who finally achieves the fruit of the Dao is really too one!"


    After Ye Tianze wanted to understand, there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    In his previous life, he also conquered the heavens and the earth, and took all things to cultivate. The only thing he left behind was the human race.


    Without killing, it is impossible to achieve Taiyi''s reputation.


    Therefore, when his mentality changed, Ye Tianze accepted it very quickly.


    At this moment, the demon refining pot was suddenly opened, and Shenzhou sent Bei Mingxue in.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the cornucopia, grabbed Bei Mingxue, flashed his figure, and rushed out towards the Hukou.


    With his current cultivation level, he entered the second level, and the nine spiritual powers merged into one, and he cultivated into a small universe within his body, which could completely reverse the power of refining the demon pot.


    Sure enough, when he was about to escape, a huge suction force suddenly came from the demon refining pot, which came from the huge vortex, from the nine-turn Destiny Pill in the vortex.


    Starlight flashed on his body, that was the star pattern running, and when the star pattern was running, it was obviously a huge suction, but in an instant, the suction disappeared.


    The power of the star pattern made his body extremely lubricated, and the suction of the demon refining pot was like a hand, trying to pull him back, but the star pattern bounced off directly.


    However, a huge eye appeared on the mouth of the bottle, and the eye was gray-brown, obscuring the sky.


    At first, this huge eye was full of excitement and joy, but after his figure appeared in this eye, it showed surprise and panic.


    "Destroy the land!"


    Ye Tianze was not polite, the Primordial Umbrella turned into a big black iron spear, and he snorted lightly.


    This is the seventh spear of the Nine Spears of the Heavens. With his current strength, he can barely use it. When this spear is used, the world suddenly goes dark.


    All the surrounding rules collapsed in an instant, and in front of the world, only Ye Tianze who used the gun was left.


    "puff"


    The spear penetrated that eye, and Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to grow. He finally came to the outside world and fell to the ground.


    I saw that Shen Zhou''s head was directly smashed after being penetrated by this gun, and even his body was shattered in half.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze almost without hesitation, stabbed Chao Shenzhou with another shot, still destroying the land.


    The power displayed by this gun was stronger than before, and the ground trembled slightly, twisting like a water wave.


    The sky and the earth darkened in an instant, as if the end had come.


    However, Shenzhou, who was holding the refining demon pot, even if he lost his head, but his heart was still beating, he still sacrificed the refining demon pot and blocked it in front of him.


    Just as the spear stabbed past, out of nowhere, an Emperor Realm spirit beast flew in and blocked Shenzhou.


    The long spear penetrated this emperor realm spirit beast. Under the terrifying power rules, the spirit beast shattered instantly, showing how strong Ye Tianze''s power is at this moment.


    However, this must-kill shot was originally intended to penetrate the defense of the refining demon pot and directly kill Shenzhou. After being blocked by this emperor-level spirit beast, its power was immediately reduced by half.


    When it landed on the light curtain of the refining demon pot, it was just a huge shock, which knocked Shenzhou, whose head had not had time to grow, into the air.


    Almost at the same time, when Ye Tianze activated the Heavenly Spear again, suddenly countless spirit beasts rushed towards him.


    These spirit beasts don''t know where they came from. They have all realms, but they are not afraid of death, as if they are crazy.


    "Puff puff"


    After penetrating dozens of spirit beasts in a row, when Ye Tianze went to chase Shen Zhou again, Shen Zhou had already grown his head, and pointed the refining demon pot at Ye Tianze.


    "Little bastard, you''re not dead yet, but this time I..." Shenzhou didn''t mention how embarrassed he was at the moment.


    I thought that Ye Tianze had been refined into pus long ago, and became the nourishment of Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, but he was almost killed by Ye Tianze.


    However, something that made him even more embarrassed happened.


    Ye Tianze''s body was as slippery as a loach, and the refining demon pot was clearly aimed at him, but he couldn''t lock it.


    "Subduing the devil!"


    The nine spears in the sky were launched again. This shot Ye Tianze was on target. There was no spirit beast around, and there was almost no obstruction.


    The long spear landed on the light curtain of the refining demon pot, but it did not penetrate the light curtain. The light curtain was soft like a mucous membrane, and it was sunken in. The long spear fell on Shenzhou through the light curtain.


    "Boom" sound.


    Shenzhou even brought a demon pot and was knocked out by the gun.


    But when Ye Tianze chased after him, a giant whale of several thousand feet suddenly jumped up and landed on the sea in the distance, opening its mouth and swallowing it towards Shenzhou.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Tianze''s battle body spread out, and eleven pairs of wings spread out behind him, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black, and white, plus a pair of original wings of the battle body.


    The rules of the wind operated to the extreme, faster than teleportation, and came to Shenzhou.


    "click"


    Shenzhou''s arm holding the refining demon pot was chopped off, Ye Tianze picked up the refining demon pot, and disappeared in a flash.


    At the moment when he disappeared, the giant whale swallowed Shenzhou with a mouthful, then on the ground, tossed and jumped into the sea again.


    Ye Tianze held a gun, pointed to the sky, and cursed: "Damn messenger of the void, I belonged to your eighteenth ancestor!"


    These spirit beasts that suddenly appeared, if it wasn''t for the messenger of the void, Ye Tianze would never believe it!


    These spirit beasts just want to eat him and Shenzhou, so there is no need to run so far, and there is no need to hit the muzzle.


    Not to mention the giant whale, this kind of spiritual beast only lives in the deep sea, how could it come to land just to eat a Shenzhou?


    "Boom"


    The five blood-colored thunderbolts fell, and Ye Tianze had to flash quickly, otherwise he would definitely be severely injured by the blood-colored thunderbolts.


    However, this is not the end. The demon refining pot he just grabbed suddenly burst out with a terrifying demon power, trying to break free from his hands and fly towards Shenzhou.


    How could Ye Tianze let it be beaten to death before he chopped off Shenzhou''s arm, and if the refining demon pot he got fell into Shenzhou''s hands again, wouldn''t it be all in vain?


    He directly put the refining demon pot into the inner world, and suppressed it with the cornucopia, and the refining demon pot stopped.


    Boom!


    Another **** thunder fell, and Ye Tianze hurriedly avoided it. The **** thunder was completely transformed by the rules, and contained a terrifying power of destruction.


    Even Ye Tianze''s physical body would definitely not feel better if he suffered like this.

 Chapter 1408

    Ye Tianze knew that the fact that he killed Shenzhou had angered the Void Messenger, and only then would he be blocked by the Void Messenger.


    He knew that it was not difficult for the Void Messenger to kill him, but the Void Messenger, at most, gave him some punishment, and it was impossible to use all his power to kill him.


    Otherwise, it violates the original rules.


    Although Ye Tianze is an awakener, what he wants to do is beyond the control of the Void Messenger. He can only use his power within the rules to make the original history go on the right track.


    Ye Tianze knew that the reason why it was not five thunders, but one after another, was because Shenzhou ran away.


    But he also took the demon refining pot belonging to Shenzhou, so there was a thunderbolt.


    He didn''t care when he arrived, and he couldn''t help it at this moment. This Void Messenger, the limited power used by the Void Messenger, couldn''t help him.


    Putting away the Primordial Umbrella, Ye Tianze simply ignored the Void Messenger.


    However, every now and then there will be a thunderbolt falling, which is a bit annoying.


    Bei Mingxue, who was in the distance, was stunned.


    Ye Tianze followed, and saw the wolf king lying on the beach with his dying breath, his eyes did not show a trace of expression.


    Seeing this, Bei Mingxue lay on the wolf king''s body and cried.


    "You are very powerful, I hope you can help me take care of her." The wolf king said through a voice transmission.


    Ye Tianze nodded, but he knew that Bei Mingxue did not need to take care of herself. Sooner or later, she would become one of the seven great emperors of the human race in the ruined world.


    At that time, it is unknown whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    At this moment, the wolf king''s body suddenly twisted, and finally turned into a huge mass of blood, sucking Bei Mingxue into it.


    Ye Tianze knew that this was a special inheritance, but he finally understood why Bei Mingxue was so strong.


    Her own talent and combat experience are not weak. What she lacks is only the experience of time. She has received all the gifts from the wolf king before his death. Entering the emperor realm is just a matter of time.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze thought of something, and took out the water god bead and those water source crystals.


    He copied one of the water god beads, and he also copied all of these source crystals. He thought that he had promised Bei Mingxue, so he sent the beads and source crystals into his blood.


    After half a day, the blood squirmed again, a perfect body came out of the blood, and the body instantly sucked up the surrounding blood.


    What appeared in front of Ye Tianze was an extremely seductive ketone body. She had a terrifying coercion on her body, but it had no effect on Ye Tianze.


    In her hand, holding a spear, she said, "I''m going to kill that bloody bat!"


    Ye Tianze watched for a while, then quickly took out a set of clothes for her and said, "Put them on."


    This time, Bei Mingxue did not refuse, realizing that he was naked. Naked, with a blush on his face.


    After Bei Mingxue got dressed, she suddenly talked about her childhood. Ye Tianze knew that Bei Mingxue had opened up to him.


    "As soon as I opened my eyes, I was in the Cangming Wolf Clan. I thought I was also a wolf..."


    This wolf king is her brother. There has never been a human race in her life. Even if she sees a human race like Ye Tianze, she doesn''t have any favor.


    The life in Ziyunfeng has made her develop the habits of the wolf clan, but she is better at hunting alone, she is a lone wolf.


    "What happened in the Dragon Palace?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A lot of weird stuff."


    Bei Mingxue said, a little terrified, "We originally thought that when we entered the Dragon Palace, we entered the treasure house. The Dragon Palace without restrictions made us relax our vigilance, but when we entered it, we found that the danger was on our side..."


    "The powerhouses who entered were all red-eyed and out of control. Ah Huang was still awake, but he was almost insane. I just remember... I was carried out by Ah Huang, but was attacked by the Blood Fiend Bat King. Ah Huang was bitten by him and almost drained his blood, he used all his strength to get out of this trap."


    Bei Mingxue said, her eyes were red again.


    "Where''s the Dragon Palace? What about Xuanwu?" Ye Tianze asked, "Also, what''s the matter with the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella?"


    "Dragon Palace flew away, Xuanwu... Xuanwu also disappeared." Bei Mingxue said, "The Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella... flew away with the Dragon Palace."


    "flew away?"


    Ye Tianze thought it was very strange.


    "By the way, the Nine Dragons Thousand Manipulation Umbrella is really strong, stronger than any treasure I''ve ever seen. We looked up at it, it seemed to be alive, showing the majesty of the ancient dragon race. Shenzhou wanted to get it. Yes, but...his eyes are red..."


    Bei Mingxue said, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "You help me kill the Blood Devil Bat King, it is on this island."


    Although Bei Mingxue has inherited the inheritance and entered the Emperor Realm, it is still in the early stage of the Emperor Realm. It is very difficult to defeat the Blood Evil Bat King.


    Ye Tianze nodded, he felt that he could not refuse Bei Mingxue''s request, and seeing her made Ye Tianze think of the girl in his previous life.


    The two are exactly the same, except that Bei Mingxue in the previous life did not like him, but in this life, Bei Mingxue seemed to have love for him.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that the current Bei Mingxue liked him only because of his strength and admiration, not like him and Suzaku.


    After she has experienced more, she will find out that she doesn''t really like Ye Tianze.


    The two walked around the island for a long time, but they did not see any trace of the Blood Fiend Bat King, which made Bei Mingxue a little strange.


    And there are no spirit beasts on the island, because when Ye Tianze killed Shenzhou just now, those spirit beasts that suddenly appeared, obviously came from this island and had been killed by Ye Tianze.


    This island is not big, with only a range of less than tens of miles. Compared with the boundless sea, it is almost negligible.


    Bei Mingxue was a little lost because the Blood Devil Bat King was not found, but he did not lose his mind.


    Afterwards, they embarked on the journey back to the Great Desolate Continent. As for the Dragon Palace and the Xuanwu, they must have entered the boundless sea.


    Even a "big guy" like Xuanwu, entering the boundless sea, is similar to a needle. To find Xuanwu is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The size of the Boundless Sea made Ye Tianze feel small, which made him suddenly think of what happened in the universe in his body.


    "Look, what is that?" Just as Ye Tianze was thinking, Bei Mingxue suddenly pointed into the distance.


    They have been flying for several months, and the speed is almost a thousand miles, but they have not even seen the shadow of the land.


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses and looked in the direction she was pointing, only to see a boat slowly coming towards them.


    No, it''s not a ship, it''s an island, an island that moves.


    The island moved extremely fast. It was just an island, but soon in their sight, it turned into a continent, covering the entire sea.


    There was a mountain on that road, and there was a man sitting on the mountain, yes, it was definitely a man.


    When this continent approached them, the people on the mountain opened their eyes, and their eyes fell on them. There was no breath on this person, just like a dead person.


    In other words, his whole body is illusory, as if it does not exist, but he and Bei Mingxue can both see him.


    Ye Tianze''s head suddenly ached, as if this scene had been seen before, so familiar.

 Chapter 1409

    It stands to reason that after being adrift at sea for several months, without seeing land, suddenly seeing the appearance of land, there will be a kind of eagerness to meet old friends in a foreign land.


    However, Bei Mingxue was not eager, and even when she saw this person, when she saw this piece of land, her body couldn''t help trembling.


    She pulled Ye Tianze and whispered, "Let''s go, let''s run."


    Ye Tianze didn''t move, Bei Mingxue looked over and saw Ye Tianze''s face was in pain, with fine sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, the man came over, looked at Bei Mingxue with a smile, and said, "You are beautiful."


    Bei Mingxue did not feel the slightest joy of being praised. She was covered in hair, as if she had encountered a natural enemy.


    The man raised his hand and patted her shoulder. Bei Mingxue''s trembling body calmed down, but he didn''t dare to look up at her.


    "If this was before, I would have put you in my harem."


    This man was dressed in a white robe, with clear eyebrows, and looked very young, but he exuded a fairy spirit.


    Bei Mingxue felt that compared with this person, there was a natural estrangement, like the difference between beasts and people.


    Obviously they are the same race, but there is such a difference, this is what makes Bei Mingxue really feel terrible.


    While speaking, the young man in white robe suddenly stretched out his hand, touched Bei Mingxue''s face, and said, "Don''t be afraid, let me touch you, I will give you a blessing."


    "Snapped"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, slapped down heavily, and hit the hand of the white-robed youth, but the white-robed youth''s hand remained motionless.


    On the contrary, Ye Tianze felt that his hand, as if the egg had fallen on a piece of iron, almost shattered.


    "You still have such a temper, but..." The young man in white robe suddenly looked at Ye Tianze, raised his hand, and punched.


    With a loud "Boom", Ye Tianze was directly smashed to the surface and entered the deep sea for dozens of miles before he stopped.


    The young man in white robe stroked Bei Mingxue''s face with a squinty look, and said, "Well, it''s still rough."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze flew out of the water, holding a long spear, and a shot fell.


    The young man in white robe raised his hand and gently clamped the tip of the spear. His body remained motionless, but Ye Tianze had already used all his strength.


    But he found that the power of his own rules could not penetrate within ten feet.


    "If this happened before, I was still afraid of you three points. If you are like this now, you should save it." The white-robed youth twisted his fingers.


    With a snap of his fingers, Ye Tianze flew out again.


    When Ye Tianze flew back again, he did not attack again, but looked at the young man with fear on his face.


    In front of this young man, he felt extremely hopeless, that was the difference between an ant and a mountain, as if he had worked hard all his life and could not climb the top of the mountain, let alone climb over the mountain.


    "Okay, don''t look at me like that."


    The young man in white robe pinched Bei Mingxue''s face, withdrew his hand, and said, "I''m here to see if you''re dead. It''s fine if you''re not dead."


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You are not qualified to know." The white-robed youth said coldly.


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold, and he really wanted to punch the white-robed young man with gold stars in his eyes, but unfortunately he was not his opponent at all.


    A good man will not seek abuse if he does not suffer immediate losses.


    The young man in white robe came and went as fast as he did. He turned around and landed on the land, followed by the land and suddenly moved.


    No, it should be said that it jumped out of the sea, spread its wings, and covered the sky, that giant whale with eagle wings.


    Ye Tianze''s whole body was covered in hair. This giant whale, including the wings, was enough for thousands of miles. This plant caught the sky in front of his eyes, causing everything to fall into darkness.


    "Kunpeng!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed and couldn''t believe it.


    "When I come to see you next time, you will have a chance. If you live up to some people''s expectations, I will make you look good!"


    The young man in white robe, driving Kunpeng, soared upwards, becoming smaller and smaller until he disappeared completely.


    Ye Tianze stared at it for a long time, not knowing what to say. He felt that the person in front of him was very familiar, as if he had seen it before, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember it.


    "Can''t you remember?" A voice suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze was taken aback and saw the white-robed youth appearing again, which made him inexplicably annoyed: "Didn''t you leave?"


    "Why, what did you do wrong, so guilty?" the white-robed youth asked.


    Before Ye Tianze could answer, the young man in white robe looked at Bei Mingxue and said, "I have already said that I want to give you a fortune. As a person, what I say does not matter."


    While speaking, the young man in white robe drew a picture in the air, and he drew a person exactly like Bei Mingxue.


    However, this Bei Mingxue''s figure is much more enchanting than the Bei Mingxue in front of him, with clear edges and corners, and every part is extremely coquettish.


    "Well, that''s perfect."


    The young man in white robe touched his chin and looked at Bei Mingxue. The Bei Mingxue he drew immediately walked towards the real Bei Mingxue.


    In the end, this Bei Mingxue merged into her body, and then Ye Tianze found Bei Mingxue''s body and began to change.


    "Star pattern!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and suddenly understood something, "Are you StarClan?"


    "Star Clan?"


    The white-robed young man smiled and said, "There is indeed such a group, but they were already perished by the old man. Well, it''s almost something."


    While speaking, a **** thunder suddenly fell from the sky and landed on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, had no time to dodge.


    But at this moment, the young man in white robe reached out his hand and grabbed it, and the blood-colored thunder fell into his hands.


    Ye Tianze watched this scene and couldn''t believe it. This was completely against the rules. How could Lei Ting be so quiet?


    The young man in white robe grabbed Thunder and directly merged into Bei Mingxue''s body before disappearing.


    At this moment, Bei Mingxue began to change again, and her body almost evolved into the woman that the young man drew just now.


    It''s like walking out of a painting, and every part of his body is full of temptation.


    However, what really surprised Ye Tianze was that her body had changed with the essence of this world, or, in other words, had surpassed the essence of this world.


    Just like his tenth heaven, it directly changed a person''s talent.


    However, it took countless resources to cultivate his tenth-level heaven to the second level, but the young man in white robe just painted an identical woman and merged into Bei Mingxue''s body.


    Such means of creating things out of thin air, even in his previous life, could not be done.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Tianze was deeply shocked by this man''s means.


    Being able to control Kunpeng, and changing talent at will, is simply better than what the Void Messenger said, God!


    "Could he be the creator?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1410

    Ye Tianze feels that many things that have happened recently have made his Dao heart begin to collapse!


    He silently recited the Ten Heavenly Mind Techniques for half a day, and then he calmed down the state of mind that was on the verge of collapse, but the figure of the young man in white robe and the means he showed made him unforgettable.


    "I don''t need you... help me kill the bloody bat!"


    Bei Mingxue looked at him with starlight in his eyes.


    At this moment, her strength is not weaker than Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze even felt that if Bei Mingxue fought him to the death, he would have a great chance of losing.


    Of course, this is because he has not broken the Emperor Realm.


    But Bei Mingxue''s words made Ye Tianze''s heart start to sway again. He thought to himself that I only managed to cultivate the current strength by fighting to death and killing the world.


    As soon as the white-robed bitch ran out, all his dreams were shattered.


    That feeling of suffocation made Ye Tianze have the urge to smash this bitch into ten thousand pieces.


    Bei Mingxue seemed to feel the collapse of Ye Tianze''s heart, and quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I mean, I can kill him myself, I..."


    "You go."


    Ye Tianze lowered his head and sat cross-legged, he just wanted to be quiet.


    Bei Mingxue looked at him, waited for a while, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you broken down?"


    A voice suddenly came out.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, not to mention how big the fire was, he raised his hand and covered the sky spear, the battle body unfolded, his body was covered with dragon scales, his eyes were burning with angry flames, and he returned to the carbine.


    "puff"


    The figure of the gun penetrating the flesh came, the young man in white robe, who was stabbed in the opposite direction by him, looked at him with surprise, blood in his mouth.


    "You actually... kill... want to kill... kill me!"


    The young man in white robe looked at him, "I... I''ve been with you for so many years, but you... actually want to kill me!"


    Ye Tianze drew his gun, and then calmed down, the flames in his eyes subsided, looked at him, and said, "You... are you alright!"


    "Are you okay?" The white-robed youth pointed to his stabbed chest, and said, "I''ll shoot you a shot, try to see if it''s okay!"


    "Oh, that''s really okay!" Ye Tianze put away his worries, gritted his teeth, and wanted to shoot him again, "Why are you so haunted, if you want to kill me, can''t you give me a treat?"


    "Like, it''s so similar."


    If an ordinary person was stabbed by Ye Tianze, the power rule alone would shatter his body, but this young man in white robe, with blood on his face, seemed to be nothing but the hole in his chest.


    He also said with a smile, "You are about to become a fine you."


    "What are you talking about, is it inexplicable?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "You really forgot?"


    The young man in white robe said, "You don''t really remember at all, right? That''s not right. I clearly remember that she hid you."


    "What do you mean? What is hiding, what is she?"


    When he mentioned her, Ye Tianze started to have a headache again, as if his memory had been forcibly split by someone. Once he thought of this, it was like a healing wound, torn again.


    "Young man, don''t have so many questions." The white-robed youth touched his chin, and the wound was still bleeding, "Oh, yes, I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "I''ve said it all, young people don''t have so many problems. You have to respect the old and love the young. If it wasn''t for her explanation, I would be too lazy to care about you."


    The young man in white robe said, "Oh, love and righteousness, good people, but unfortunately, why are you so cruel to yourself?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Ye Tianze was inexplicably scared.


    "You''re good to live."


    The young man in white robe said, "Live well, sooner or later, you will know. I believe that you have this ability. When that day comes, I also hope that you can help me. After all, we are... Brother, right?"


    "roll!"


    Ye Tianze was almost collapsed by him.


    "Before you leave, are you not going to ask me to help you?"


    The young man in white robe said, "There is only one chance, and I can only come this time. The next time I see me, I still don''t know the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. I don''t know where I''m going to die. Then, you will have to die again. I regret it once."


    "roll!"


    Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "Have a temper, it''s exactly the same."


    After the young man in white robe finished speaking, he turned around, "I''m really gone, this time I''m really gone, please ask me, I can consider helping you once, after all, this world is very unfair to you. , I can at least squeeze those annoying things to death for you!"


    Ye Tianze looked at his back, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if this person, he knew, he was about to do something, and he would never come back if he went.


    But he still firmly said "go away", and he didn''t know whether it was from the heart or for face.


    So, the young man in white robe really left, and Ye Tianze felt that he really disappeared.


    He sat cross-legged on the sea and meditated on the tenth heaven''s mental method, but this time, he did not calm down his state of mind, what he calmed down was the moment of loss when the young man left.


    The young man in white robe came to the Void Hall, and the messenger of the void in the hall was trembling when he saw the young man in white robe.


    The ants shook the mountain because they didn''t know what the mountain was, but this messenger of the void knew what the white-robed youth was.


    The void messenger didn''t even dare to look up, and one lowered his head.


    "You are beautiful too."


    The young man in white robe said, "I can even feel that familiar aura. She left and never returns. I really hate her! Push everything to me."


    Having said that, the white-robed youth squatted down, raised the head of the Void Messenger with his fingers, and said, "Since it''s a rule, then run it in a rule-like manner. You give birth to a mind, what the hell?"


    "I...I don''t want...I don''t want to." The Void Messenger trembled, "I won''t try to trick him again."


    The young man in white robe raised his hand, crushed the head of the void messenger, snapped his fingers, and the entire void hall collapsed instantly.


    He looked down at the world in front of him, sneered, and said, "This is all life, my damn life."


    After the young man in white robe finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared without a trace, and at the moment when the Void Palace shattered, after the Void Palace and the Void messenger shattered, the scattered stars merged into this world.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze felt that a powerful coercion suddenly came. This was the coercion from the world.


    However, this time, instead of encountering an enemy, the whole world is rejecting him.


    At the same time, the demon refining pot in the cornucopia burst out with blazing rays of light, trembling constantly, as if it was about to fly out of the cornucopia.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and suddenly felt that he had really become a foreigner, out of tune with this world.


    "The Void Temple is destroyed, and the avenue is unified."


    An indifferent voice came from the sky, Ye Tianze looked up at the sky, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    Does this mean that the rules of this world will start to work the way he did?


    All these foreigners will be rejected by this world?


    Ye Tianze didn''t even have to think about it, this must be the good thing that white-robed bastard did.

 Chapter 1411

    Thinking of the force that was born in this world and repelling him, Ye Tianze was roughly determined.


    If the Void Hall is destroyed, that is to say, the Human Sovereign Road will collapse, then how can these world powerhouses who came in from the Void Hall return to the original world?


    This made Ye Tianze suddenly panic. Although this world was similar to his previous life, he didn''t want to stay here.


    "If you become a human emperor, you can''t go back?" Ye Tianze''s face became more and more disturbed.


    At this moment, a huge wave suddenly broke out on the sea, followed by countless spirit beasts, emerging from the sea, red eyes, and attacked him.


    These spirit beasts have different strengths, but they are densely packed together, turning the entire sea level into land.


    "Outsiders, kill outsiders!"


    There are so many spirit beasts, let alone fighting with them, Ye Tianze knows that with his strength, it''s good not to be consumed here.


    What''s more, there are groups of emperor-level spirit beasts here, and they don''t attack each other, and the target is only him.


    He took a deep breath, moved his wings, and fled in the direction of the Great Desolate Continent, but he quickly thought of something.


    If the world starts to operate according to its own rules, and the creatures in this world begin to reject the creatures from the outside world, doesn''t it mean that Wu Xie and the others will also be attacked.


    Moreover, she is in the Western Royal Family. If she is attacked by the Western Royal Family, even with innocent means, I am afraid she will not be able to bear it.


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more anxious he became, but he calmed down quickly.


    If he couldn''t escape himself, let alone save Wu Xie and the others, all the spirit beasts of the boundless sea in front of him would be crowded.


    Those spirit beasts in the heavenly realm are fine, they live in the sea, and their flying ability is not strong, but those spirit beasts who have entered the emperor realm are different.


    It''s not that they''re bad at flying, they just don''t want to leave the sea.


    Now there are thousands of these emperor-level spirit beasts, and the sound of "woo woo" is constantly heard in the deep sea. Obviously, there are more powerful emperor-level spirit beasts coming.


    He has never seen so many strange-shaped spirit beasts in his life, and some of them are not even spirit beasts, but are made of precious medicinal materials in the sea.


    Ye Tianze is very fast, but he can only avoid the siege of the emperor-level spirit beasts flying into the air. If it falls into the sea and enters their territory, it is no different from sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this!" Ye Tianze pondered, "If you can''t fly on land, or get entangled into the sea by these sea beasts, then it will really be fatal!"


    Entering the sea is a dead end. Heaven can be safe for the time being, but these emperor-level spirit beasts are not easy to avoid. It is also good that he is at sea.


    These imperial spirit beasts are all sea beasts, and no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to be better at flying than a person who lives on land like Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the demon refining pot in the cornucopia!


    King Dan''s reminder let him know that only by going against the rules can there be a way to survive.


    But before he violated the rules for a long time, the Void Palace was destroyed. Ye Tianze now understands that the Void Palace has advantages and disadvantages for them outsiders.


    This is a treasure that limits the world''s complete return to its original trajectory and prevents them from being rejected by the world.


    Everything that is happening now is the reaction of these foreign interlopers being rejected by the rules.


    Because of the existence of the star pattern, Ye Tianze can not be oppressed by the rules, but the spirit beasts of this world are also a part of this world.


    It''s like someone invades their world, and when the outsider doesn''t fit the rules of their world, they have an instinctive sense of rejection.


    Refining the demon pot seems to be the only way to solve the immediate crisis.


    However, after the rules of the refining demon pot were returned, the rejection of him was more than ten times greater than before. If it weren''t for the suppression of the cornucopia, the refining demon pot would probably have flown away long ago.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that the cornucopia seemed to be different. He had also discovered this difference before.


    Just didn''t have time to check it out.


    "Could it be that..." Ye Tianze immediately urged Yuan Li to enter the cornucopia.


    An incredible thing happened to him. The ancient pattern on the cornucopia actually lit up under the urging of Yuan Li.


    However, Ye Tianze soon discovered that the cornucopia was like a bottomless pit, absorbing his Yuan force, as if it would never be enough.


    Moreover, when Ye Tianze wanted to take back his Yuan Li, he couldn''t cut it off at all.


    This made Ye Tianze, who was already in a huge crisis, even worse. If the cornucopia drained his Yuan force, he would not even be able to activate the wings of the fairy.


    Next, you can only fight these endless sea beasts with your flesh, and in the end, you will die.


    It was here that a nasty voice suddenly came: "You little beast from outside, you have today too, hahaha..."


    As soon as Ye Tianze heard it, he knew who the owner of the voice was. Looking back, he found that Shenzhou was standing on a giant whale in the emperor realm, swimming in the sky and chasing after him.


    Isn''t this giant whale the same giant whale that swallowed Shenzhou before?


    There are wolves in the front, tigers in the back, and there is a bottomless pit on his body. Ye Tianze feels his luck, and he is almost home!


    But he knew that this was the reason for the return of the source rules. He came from outside the world, he did not belong to this world, and naturally he did not have the luck of this world.


    There is no luck, which means that when he drinks cold water, his teeth are stuck between his teeth. The star pattern of the tenth heaven offsets the exclusion of the rules against him, but it does not allow him to have the luck of this world and become a person in this world. .


    If there is no luck, naturally there is no destiny. If you jump out of the Three Realms and are not in the Five Elements, you are using your own strength to fight against this world.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze thought of another thing: "If I swallow the immature Nine-Rank Destiny Pill now, doesn''t it mean that I will at least have the luck of this world on me, so As a result...at least luck will not be so bad, and it is even possible that these sea beasts will be accepted as a member of this world because of these lucks?"


    Ye Tianze did what he said, but he didn''t care about what became a pill, so he forcibly took out the unrefined Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill from the demon refining pot.


    There are hundreds of feet inside, but outside, it is only the size of a fingernail, but it emits a purple light.


    As he expected, when he took out this medicine pill, because of the purple light covering, those spirit beasts chasing him suddenly stagnated.


    But immediately followed, they continued to chase and kill, and their eyes became even more crazy. Obviously, they also wanted this Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill.


    Shen Zhou, who was standing on the giant whale, saw this scene, but his face changed greatly, and he scolded: "Bai Ye, you little beast, you dare to eat my Jiuzhuan Tianming Pill. Refined, you...you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze swallowed the medicinal pill in one gulp. This medicinal pill did not have any effect on promoting the realm and the physical body.


    However, after swallowing this elixir, Ye Tianze felt transparent, as if he had entered a mysterious and happy state.


    Before, I felt that the dark clouds ahead were bleak, but now I feel that the road ahead is smooth, as if there are countless artifacts and beauties waiting for him in front.

 Chapter 1412

    Just after he swallowed the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, the spirit beast that was chasing him suddenly stopped, and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    However, the chasing did not stop because of this. The red light in the eyes of the spirit beast disappeared, but there were still wisps of faint red.


    It was at this moment that the cornucopia suddenly stopped absorbing his spiritual power, and the array pattern on it was hidden.


    At this moment, the demon refining pot suddenly stopped vibrating. Ye Tianze sensed the existence of the demon refining pot, and he could actually use the cornucopia to urge this treasure.


    At almost the same time, Shenzhou''s expression changed because he found that he had lost contact with the refining demon pot.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that Ye Tianze was staring at him with a strange look on his face.


    "No...impossible!"


    Shenzhou was covered in hair, and he didn''t care about so many sea beasts around him. He jumped directly into the sea and disappeared.


    At the same time, the demon refining pot flew out of the cornucopia, and then opened the mouth of the pot. Immediately, the spirit beasts in the sea felt that they were fixed by a mysterious force, and then a huge suction force came from the refining demon pot. came in.


    Of the spirit beasts that flew over, except for the Emperor Realm, almost none of the spirit beasts could resist the pull of the demon refining pot, and they were all sucked into the demon refining pot.


    "This demon pot is afraid that it has the power to surpass other ethnic groups against spirit beasts and demon clan!"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    The appearance of the refining demon pot did not stop these spirit beasts from chasing and killing them. Only those spirit beasts in the emperor realm regained their sobriety after feeling the threat.


    Hundreds of emperor-level spirit beasts were either standing still in mid-air, or roaring maniacally in the sea. Obviously, this demon pot was very restraining them.


    However, those spirit beasts under the emperor realm were not so lucky. The demon refining pot was like a bottomless pit. The huge body of the spirit beast was reduced by the refining demon pot when it entered the range of ten feet. sucked into the jug.


    "If such a huge group of spirit beasts are all inhaled into the refining demon pot, doesn''t it mean that the nine-turn Destiny Pill can be successfully refined?"


    Ye Tianze had some expectations in his heart. He had just swallowed a 9th-turn Destiny Pill that had not yet been refined, and it brought him huge benefits.


    Let him have been close to, integrated into this world, with the luck of this world, otherwise the red light in the eyes of those spirit beasts will not suddenly dim.


    Moreover, he knew that this nine-turn Destiny Pill was not even a semi-finished product. With Shenzhou''s cultivation level, even if he had the refining demon pot in his hand, he would not dare to act recklessly. A strong man who also has the blessing of luck in this world finds that Shenzhou may not be able to keep it.


    The reason why Ye Tianze was so difficult to kill Shenzhou was because he did not have the blessing of luck in this world, and because Shenzhou was a figure in the historical trend, it was even more difficult to kill.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Shenzhou, if it really goes to the outside world, wouldn''t it be easy to figure it out?


    In less than half a moment, the refining demon pot sucked tens of thousands of spirit beasts into it, no matter what level these spirit beasts are, but Ye Tianze knows that tempering is definitely a lot of luck.


    It''s just a pity that the spirit beasts under the emperor rank can''t make medicinal pills, otherwise they can kill two birds with one stone.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The surrounding Emperor Realm spirit beasts roared angrily at the refining demon pot, but did not dare to approach, they all knew how powerful the refining demon pot was.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "This is the refining demon pot. If he sucks it like this, the entire spirit beasts of the Boundless Sea will be sucked up by him. Do you want to sit back and watch?"


    A group of emperor-level spirit beasts immediately showed uneasiness.


    Seeing this, Shen Zhou continued, "As long as the kid is beheaded, the demon refining pot will naturally be closed without anyone urging it. Moreover, that kid is a strong person from the outside world, and it is inseparable from our world! "


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as these words came out, these hundreds of emperor-level spirit beasts immediately roared at Ye Tianze. Some of these spirit beasts lived in the deep sea and did not see the sun, but they were the overlords in the deep sea, compared to the spirits on land. Beasts are even more powerful.


    Even with Ye Tianze''s current strength, facing hundreds of spirit beasts roaring at him at the same time, he still felt enormous pressure.


    As if being squeezed by this wall from all directions, the body made a "click" sound.


    "If they really attack and kill them together, I''m afraid they will take away the demon pot, and their lives will be at stake!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He suddenly thought of the cornucopia. Since the use of the cornucopia can stimulate the refining demon pot, can the power of the refining demon pot be fully exerted?


    Ye Tianze did what he said, and immediately moved the cornucopia. At this moment, the refining demon pot suddenly began to grow, and at first it was only less than ten feet in size.


    But at this moment, it became several tens of feet in size, and the range of sucking and pulling also changed from a few hundred feet in front of the pot''s mouth to several thousand feet in front of the pot''s mouth.


    With the stimulation of the cornucopia, the refining demon pot is still expanding, and more and more spirit beasts are sucked in.


    "Impossible, how is this possible, even I can''t urge the refining demon pot to exert such a huge power, you... how on earth did you do it!"


    Shenzhou trembled all over.


    He finally understood that it was impossible for him to stop Ye Tianze, and the refining demon pot was one of the ten ancient artifacts.


    If all the power is exerted, it is really possible for all the creatures in the entire Boundless Sea to be sucked away.


    Shenzhou didn''t even think about it, he turned around and ran, he just wanted to get out of this ghost place.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about him. Before he got enough luck in this world, it would be more difficult to kill Shenzhou than to ascend to the sky.


    Now that the Void Palace is destroyed, the world is running completely according to its own rules, and it is full of hostility towards him.


    Once he reverses the general trend, then it will not be a matter of the Thunder of the Five Dao Heavenly Dao, and may encounter the backlash from the power of the entire world.


    At that time, even if he becomes a human emperor, he may not be able to survive.


    Under the urging of the cornucopia, the refining demon pot kept getting bigger and bigger. At first, there were only hundreds of spirit beasts at a time, but now it is thousands of spirit beasts.


    Even those emperor-level spirit beasts couldn''t resist the suction of the demon refining pot. Wherever they dared to stay, they all escaped into the deep sea.


    As for those spirit beasts under the emperor realm, there is no strong person to control their life and death.


    What makes Ye Tianze feel terrified is that the refining demon pot is still expanding, and it has become tens of thousands of feet in size at this moment.


    Hanging in the air, covering a radius of hundreds of thousands of feet, without those spirit beasts rushing over, they were stopped by the refining demon pot and forcibly pulled over.


    In less than an hour, nearly 300,000 sea beasts were sucked into the refining demon pot.


    But there are only no emperor-level spirit beasts, but Ye Tianze knows that if the cornucopia continues to be motivated, it will be a matter of time before these emperor-level spirit beasts will be sucked in when the demon refining pot exerts its most powerful power.


    "Immeasurable Sea is so big, and this spirit beast is probably in the trillions. How long will this be sucked in!"


    Of course, Ye Tianze would not miss such an opportunity. With the 9th Rank Destiny Pill, he could become the Emperor. Without the 9th Rank Destiny Pill, Taiyi''s becoming the Emperor is a sure thing.

 Chapter 1413

    As the demon refining pot became larger and larger, the scope of its display became wider and wider. As expected by Ye Tianze, even those spirit beasts in the imperial realm that escaped were sucked back into the refining demon pot.


    This includes Shenzhou.


    At this moment, the demon refining pot was suspended upside down in the air, with the mouth of the pot as the center, forming a huge vortex, which continued to grow.


    All the spirit beasts, after entering the vortex, followed the rotation of the vortex, and finally poured into the mouth of the pot.


    This vortex continued to expand, becoming a hundred thousand zhang, and the absorbed area instantly expanded to several million zhang squares, and nearly eight million spirit beasts were sucked into the refining demon pot.


    The demon pot can be refined, but it doesn''t mean to stop at all. With the continuous expansion of the suction, the body of the demon pot is also continuously enlarged.


    Ye Tianze suddenly became a little worried. He immediately controlled the demon refining pot and wanted to stabilize the demon refining pot. If this continued, the area covered by the refining demon pot would only become wider and wider.


    He will absorb more and more spirit beasts. With his strength, if he really irritates the Infinite Sea, those quasi-emperor-level existences are those who have refining demon pots, and I am afraid they will also have to be buried in the dead group.


    There are countless spirit beasts in the Infinite Sea, and no one knows the true depth of the Infinite Sea.


    However, when Ye Tianze tried to urge the cornucopia to stabilize the demon pot, he found that it had no effect at all.


    Ten days later!


    Ye Tianze looked at the huge vortex in front of him and could hardly believe that the demon refining pot was suspended upside down in the sky of the Infinite Sea. In the huge vortex, countless spirit beasts were densely squeezed, and these spirit beasts screamed in fear, constantly struggled, but could not break free.


    The refining of the demon pot was like a grinding disc. Until this time, Ye Tianze had absorbed an inaccurate number of spirit beasts, but it was definitely over 100 million.


    There is still an endless stream of spirit beasts used from all around.


    Ye Tianze was both surprised and delighted. He was surprised that he did not know when he would anger those quasi-emperor-level spirit beasts, but he was delighted that this over 100 million spirit beasts would refine a nine-turn destiny. Dan?


    Is it really like the legend, do you have the luck to become the emperor?


    Ye Tianze also believed a little at this moment. If he had enough power, I am afraid that this demon pot could really refine all beings.


    "If all the spirit beasts of the Infinite Sea are refined into the refining demon pot, refining the qi fortune, and proving the Dao Human Sovereign, I''m afraid it will be more than enough!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    The scene in front of them is extremely terrifying. These creatures didn''t even know what happened, and they were sucked in.


    While struggling in that vortex, it was the most painful thing. If it were an ordinary person, it might be a little unbearable.


    But Ye Tianze won''t, as the so-called "kindness does not control soldiers, righteousness does not control wealth" to seize all things in the world and use it for his own use.


    The aliens will not see you as weak, so they will let you. In the eyes of the aliens, the weak are only worthy of becoming slaves and blood eaters. In their eyes, they are a group of beasts.


    If you don''t want to shed your own blood, you can only shed the blood of your enemies.


    But just in Ye Tianze, after using the refining demon pot and inhaling hundreds of millions of spirit beasts, a huge breath suddenly came to this place.


    With the first share, there is a second share, a third share, a fourth share...


    There is a steady stream, and these huge auras appear, and these auras are not inferior to the quasi-emperors of the Xuanwu level.


    They grow in the deep sea and hardly show their heads, but the huge sense of crisis brought by the refining of the demon pot forced them out of the deep sea.


    When these breaths appeared, the spirit beasts in the vortex struggled even more, they roared angrily, and seemed to be asking for help.


    "Refining the demon pot!"


    The first deep-sea behemoth to arrive, spitting out human words, the huge body is hundreds of thousands of feet in size, and after it emerges from the water, it looks like a piece of land.


    In an instant, Ye Tianze was stared at by him, which made him hairy, but at this moment, he could not urge the refining demon pot to give up absorbing these sea beasts.


    Looking at the huge sea beast, he swallowed his saliva and showed a bright smile, as if to say, I don''t want to, but they have to chase and kill me, and I have no choice.


    But the deep-sea beast didn''t make a move, but swam in the sea, wringing a tsunami thousands of feet high, and the countless spirit beasts that were about to be sucked and pulled over were immediately pushed back under the tsunami.


    However, the power of refining the demon pot not only did not weaken, but instead increased. As the cornucopia continued to be urged, the entire demon pot was instantly doubled.


    The deep-sea giant beast was immediately lifted out of the sea under this huge suction, and Ye Tianze could see clearly what this giant beast was.


    "Tiger Jiao!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva.


    This tiger Jiao has a tiger head and a whale''s body, but it has no scales, but rather dense barbs.


    A dragon''s tail is thousands of feet long, and under the belly of the fish, there are two dragon claws, which are ancient aliens.


    After being lifted up, it suddenly began to shrink. Ye Tianze knew that he was not shrunk by the refining demon pot, but shrunk by himself. Obviously, he knew that the huge body would be subjected to greater suction and pulling force. power.


    But when he shrank, he turned into a human shape, still the body of a tiger head and fish, but the tail of the dragon turned into a pair of claws, standing in front of Ye Tianze.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, raised his paw, and swiped at Ye Tianze.


    The void in front of Ye Tianze was like a flower scroll that was cut open, leaving three deep and dark claw marks, and the void was torn apart instantly.


    A dark aura came towards Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze felt like the person in the painting was torn into three pieces.


    Fortunately, the light curtain of the refining demon pot fell and protected him.


    Seeing this, the tiger Jiao was startled, but he still didn''t look at Ye Tianze. A trident flashed from his claws. Holding the trident, he attacked the refining demon pot.


    "Clang clang"


    The earth-shattering loud noise caused Ye Tianze to vomit blood. If not for the protection of the light curtain, he would have been smashed to pieces in front of this quasi-emperor realm tiger Jiao.


    Tiger Jiao attacked tens of thousands of times in a row, but could not break the protection of the demon refining pot, let alone stop the demon refining pot from continuing to suck and pull these creatures, so it stopped and his eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze could feel a bit of anger from the eyes he looked at the ants. Until now, the tiger Jiao dragon regarded him as a real enemy.


    Ye Tianze was naturally uncomfortable, because the tiger Jiao stopped, and then those amazing breaths emerged from the deep sea.


    The ancient aliens that Ye Tianze had only seen in legends before, all appeared in front of him, with thirty-two heads.


    All are kings.


    With the size of the Boundless Sea, this is probably not the whole thing, this is just a part of it. He finally understood why the Shura Clan wanted to assimilate the Boundless Sea, but it ended in failure.


    The power of the Boundless Sea is probably greater than that of the four clans in the entire Flood Continent. It is just that the Infinite Sea and the Flood Continent do not enter the river, and the creatures in the sea go to the continent, and their cultivation will naturally weaken.


    But Ye Tianze sacrificed the demon pot in the Infinite Sea, but it shocked the entire Infinite Sea.

 Chapter 1414

    He has not yet become strong enough that he feels that he can face the entire Boundless Sea with his own cultivation.


    Even in the previous life, when he entered the realm of the emperor, Ye Tianze felt that he could not single-handedly take on the entire Boundless Sea.


    All he wanted to do now was to escape for his life, but the demon pot was simply out of control, and he was completely addicted to it. Originally, he was just thinking about repelling the spirit beasts that attacked him, but now he seems to be walking into a dead end. What comes is getting stronger.


    In the face of thirty-two quasi-emperors, Ye Tianze knew that with his current cultivation, he had no cultivation at all to escape.


    Seeing that he was in such a situation, he had been sucked into the vortex, and Shenzhou, who was struggling, shouted loudly: "Little beast, you are seeking death by yourself, and I am you, and I have to be buried with Laozi. Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze is naturally too lazy to pay attention to Shenzhou. The roar of this spirit beast is all directed at him. Could it be that he has to scold them all back?


    "what are you?"


    Tiger Jiao asked, "Why can you activate the refining demon pot!"


    Before he could speak, another deep-sea beast said: "Cut off the refining demon pot immediately, otherwise, you will be smashed to pieces and your soul will be scattered!"


    As soon as he heard these guys and ordered himself, Ye Tianze didn''t get angry, not to mention that he couldn''t control the demon refining pot now, even if he could control the refining demon pot, he also had to consider whether to take back the refining demon pot.


    "It''s just you?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "The entire Boundless Sea will be refined into the creatures. From then on, the Boundless Sea will be a dead sea."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    The thirty-two quasi-emperors immediately attacked the light curtain of the demon pot.


    However, in the face of the immemorial artifact refining the demon pot, which has almost developed most of its power, they just swayed a little ripple on the light curtain.


    Ye Tianze was really surprised by the power of refining the demon pot, but this did not exceed the extreme weapons of his previous life. He was really surprised by the power of the cornucopia.


    Not only can the treasure be copied, but it can even activate the treasure. If such a divine tool needs to exert such power, I am afraid that he will have to wait until he reaches the quasi-emperor realm before it can be unfolded.


    "Pill King, have you succeeded in refining the Seven Holy Pills?" Ye Tianze asked.


    In the internal world, King Pill did not respond immediately, and was silent for a long time before saying, "Your Majesty, it''s still a little bit."


    "Didn''t you say that it only takes a few days?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "The time has already passed!"


    Now he only has the opportunity to break through the emperor realm, escape from here, and quasi emperor realm, once the refining demon pot is broken, he will surely die.


    Thirty-two quasi-emperors, all of them are on the same level as Xuanwu. If it weren''t for the cornucopia supporting the refining demon pot, he would have been beaten to ashes long ago.


    "Your Majesty, you can hold on for a while, although time has passed, but I think I can make a better Seven Holy Pills, so it''s a bit late, thanks to the changes in your internal world, which has given me insight! "


    King Dan said, "If this insight is not useful, I''m afraid you will regret it at that time."


    Ye Tianze was not an impetuous person, but in the end, he couldn''t guarantee that the other party had no other means.


    Sure enough, after the thirty-two quasi-emperors were unable to attack together, they no longer kept it, and they finally used their strongest strength.


    Ye Tianze was shocked by this, and he vomited blood again and again, and the light curtain of the demon pot was gradually twisted.


    The most important thing is that these thirty-two quasi-emperors, after being unable to attack for a long time, began to concentrate their forces and attack one of them.


    No matter how powerful the demon pot is, it can''t stand the opponent. The method of water droplets can''t be pierced by 10,000 times, and 10,000 times can''t be 100,000 times!


    "Hahaha, little beast, I see what means you have this time, wait to be buried with me, hahahaha..."


    Shenzhou''s face was grim.


    Although he was afraid of death, when he thought that Ye Tianze wouldn''t be able to live, he couldn''t even mention how happy he was.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him and asked, "How long will it be?"


    "For a while." Dan Wang said.


    "How long will it be, give me a letter of approval." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "It''s done!" Dan Wang said.


    "It''s done?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, the world inside his body suddenly vibrated with a "buzz", followed by a dazzling colorful glow.


    This is a sign of the birth of a divine pill, and it is not those divine pills from the outside world, but a divine pill that is truly like his era.


    It is a divine elixir refined from a hundred thousand years of divine medicine as the monarch medicine, and ten thousand years of immortal medicine as the minister''s medicine.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Seven giant dragons suddenly flew out from the Nine-Dragon Cauldron. The colors of the seven dragons were different and they hovered around each other. However, what Ye Tianze could not think of was that.


    In addition to these things, there are actually two dragons, one black and one white, flying out of the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it the Seven Sacred Pills?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "This is the Nine Saints Pill. I made my own decision and sent the two Dark God Pearls and Light God Pearls that you copied into the medicine pill, making up for the way of the Nine Spirits."


    The Pill King said, "So, the return of the Nine Dragons is the Nine Holy Pills!"


    When the nine dragons converged and finally merged together, a violent explosion suddenly occurred, shaking his entire inner world.


    After the explosion, an elixir with nine colors of light, mellow and accessible, and almost flawless appeared in his body.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze did not hesitate to send the nine holy pills into the cornucopia. Since it was refined, it was natural to make a copy.


    Cornucopia did not disappoint him, and after a while, he copied the same medicinal pill, but this medicinal pill was obviously missing something compared to the previous medicinal pill.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what was missing, but it exuded nine colors of light.


    Seeing that the demon refining pot could no longer hold, Ye Tianze took out the copied medicinal pill from the cornucopia and swallowed it.


    The nine-color light, even if it only flashed by, surprised the thirty-two quasi emperors, as well as the countless spirit beasts and Shenzhou who were sucked and pulled in the vortex.


    The flash of light just now made their hearts tremble. This trembling was not fear, but a temptation, an instinctive tremor.


    But they didn''t know what the nine-color light just now was.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze, who had swallowed the Nine Saint Pill, suddenly burst out, and the terrifying power of the pill entered his body.


    The star pattern flickered, and the whole body was densely covered. Ye Tianze was tempered like a star, and there was a sound of dragon roar in the body.


    It was the voice of the Nine Saints Pill, the medicinal power penetrated through the limbs and bones, and penetrated all the meridians of the body.


    "Seven Holy Pills!!!"


    Shen Zhou''s face was extremely ugly, and he suddenly understood why Ye Tianze had just taken what made his heart tremble.


    Only the ancient gods and the seven holy pills have this kind of power, and Ye Tianze seems to be breaking through the emperor realm!

 Chapter 1415

    Immediately after, a Lingtian will burst out from Ye Tianze''s body.


    This will makes the thirty-two quasi-emperors, even the countless spirit beasts, and Shenzhou of the demon clan feel their scalps numb.


    "He is breaking the Emperor Realm?"


    "Well, hasn''t he entered the Emperor Realm yet?"


    "What if you enter the Emperor Realm, you are still an ant!"


    The thirty-two quasi-emperors were not surprised. What they really cared about was the refining of the demon pot, which was constantly sucked and pulled, and Boundless Sea couldn''t bear it.


    When it came to Shenzhou, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He knew how strong Ye Tianze was. Before he entered the Emperor Realm, he had already collapsed. If he entered the Emperor Realm, would it still be worth it?


    "Don''t enter, don''t enter the emperor''s realm, don''t enter the emperor''s realm!" Shenzhou prayed in his heart.


    His prayer seems to have manifested itself. The will of Lingtian on Ye Tianze''s body is derived from the battle body of the sky and the starlight of the second heaven.


    But he did not enter the emperor realm. He should have a unique emperor power when he entered the emperor realm, but where is the emperor power in Ye Tianze?


    After a long time, let alone Diwei, even Ling Tian''s will gradually converged.


    "Failed?"


    "How could it fail, he is taking the Seven Holy Pills!"


    "Strange, there are people who take the Seven Holy Pills and still fail to break through the Emperor Realm?"


    This is the voice of the quasi-monarchs of the sea beasts. They are obviously a little strange. Every strong person has gone through this step. Although their entry into the emperor realm is not smooth, if there are seven holy pills, it is almost a sure thing.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Shenzhou laughed loudly, "You bastard, you are a creature from the outside world, you do not belong to this world, how could you succeed in breaking through the emperor''s realm here? After all, you have no luck at all!"


    Not to mention how happy Shenzhou was, he was about to die and was already desperate. Seeing that Ye Tianze was suddenly about to break through the emperor realm, he raised his heart.


    But he did not expect that he would personally witness a person who failed to break through the Emperor Realm, and this person was his enemy.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "If one is not enough, then two!"


    Shenzhou was stunned, and even the quasi emperors who continued to attack the refining demon pot were stunned.


    If you are the Seven Holy Pills, is that a powerful pill? Do you want as much as you want?


    But at this moment, they saw that Ye Tianze took out another medicinal pill, which exuded nine colors of light.


    Each color is clearly visible, blending with each other without interfering with each other.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    The hearts of the thirty-two quasi-emperors trembled. They instinctively wanted to take this pill, and even the countless spirit beasts in the vortex forgot about the fear of being sucked into the refining demon pot, and became restless.


    Shenzhou was even more aggrieved and spewed out a mouthful of old blood, as if he had just opened his mouth, Ye Tianze stuffed a piece of shit into his mouth, and even sewed his mouth up, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Ye Tianze swallowed the nine holy pills of this body in front of them, and suddenly felt completely different, a blazing holy light erupted from his body.


    Nine dragons circled around him, echoing the nine dragons in his body, and the whole body exuded a strange fragrance like a rising immortal.


    In this holy light, in addition to Ling Tian''s will, Emperor Might finally emerged. This Emperor Might was mixed with Ling Tian''s will, like Tian Might.


    Even these thirty-two quasi-emperors were trembling under the power of this heaven, feeling a little bad.


    Ye Tianze stretched his whole body. Although the realm of the tenth heaven did not increase, he actually stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    This feeling is completely different from Emperor Zhun. He seems to be able to touch all the rules at this time. In his eyes, he can see through the rules of this world.


    His body is the embodiment of rules, and it is a powerful rule of power.


    As soon as he thought about it, tens of thousands of spears formed around him. These spears were all transformed by rules and flew towards the quasi-emperors.


    The rules are solid, and the shape is transformed into a thing. This is the second level of the practice of rules, and Ye Tianze has already achieved it.


    But like him, with a single thought, tens of thousands of power spears appeared, which has surpassed the realm of transformation, but entered the realm of art.


    "Boom"


    These spears passed through the light curtain and landed on these quasi emperors. Even these quasi emperors did not dare to underestimate them, but when they blocked, they realized how terrifying the power contained in these spears, and these spears burst. Afterwards, a power storm formed immediately, making them also in a state of embarrassment.


    "Impossible, how is it possible, you have just entered the realm of the emperor, and you have already entered the realm of art, are you the devil?"


    Shenzhou was frightened.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand, pulled Shenzhou out of the whirlpool, held him like a chicken, and said, "You were scolding me just now!"


    Shenzhou looked straight at Ye Tianze, who was also in the imperial realm, but he had no resistance in front of Ye Tianze.


    "You... you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Shenzhou said in fear, "I''m... I''m a person destined to achieve great things, this world cannot do without me, this..."


    "No, this world will turn around without anyone. There has never been an indispensable person. It''s just that, without you, this history will lead to a different outcome."


    Ye Tianze looked at him coldly, "That''s what I want!"


    After he finished speaking, he punched Shenzhou directly, and the rules shattered his body in an instant, and he didn''t even have the chance to resurrect his body.


    When he looked at these quasi-emperors again, Ye Tianze knew that it was unrealistic to play thirty-two.


    However, he has a demon pot, he has a cornucopia, he doesn''t need to confront these quasi emperors head-on!


    When he entered the Emperor Realm and activated the cornucopia again, it was completely different. He was still bottomless and wanted to drain his Yuan force.


    But this time, Ye Tianze was not afraid at all. With the urging of the cornucopia, the Quasi-Emperor in front of him felt the danger.


    Almost without hesitation, they turned to leave the place, but it was too late. The demon pot was doubled in size, and all the spirit beasts in the whirlpool were sucked into it.


    Thirty-two quasi-emperors opened up their own world, and the rules were running, but they were caught in the whirlpool. What they were better than those spirit beasts was that they were swept by the whirlpool more slowly.


    However, it is useless for them to struggle, and it is only a matter of time when they are sucked into the refining demon pot.


    "Hahaha, when I refine the entire Immeasurable Sea, I don''t know how many medicinal pills I can squander. The most important thing is that this luck is enough for me to enter the realm of the emperor!"


    Chunfeng was proud of the horse''s hoof, and Ye Tianze laughed.


    Now the quasi emperors are being sucked and pulled by the refining demon pot. In the entire Boundless Sea, how many spirit beasts come over, they are all sent to death, they are either refined into a nine-turn destiny pill, or a unique blood pill, and they hardly have any resistance. Power.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill that made Ye Tianze''s whole body shiver.


    He didn''t react, and only heard a "bang", and the whole person, including the refining demon pot, was photographed in the boundless sea.


    That is the palm of Qingtian, which is several times larger than the vortex of refining the demon pot that expands to a radius of tens of thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1416

    The moment this palm fell, Ye Tianze felt the danger, but he couldn''t ask for it, the palm covered the sky and the sun, and it was tens of thousands of feet in size.


    This is definitely the means of the imperial superpower.


    Moreover, this palm does not seem to be ready to kill him. If he really wants to kill him, he has broken the emperor''s realm, and then he has to die.


    But this time, it also knocked him back to his original shape.


    "This is... Sea God?"


    What Ye Tianze felt was not the aura of proving the Way as an emperor, but the aura of a god.


    After the palm fell, Ye Tianze quickly put away the demon refining pot, and teleported out of the water.


    Sure enough, at the same time, the thirty-two quasi-emperors also sensed his breath and immediately blocked the water around him.


    The injuries of these thirty-two quasi-emperors were not minor, but they were also quasi-emperors after all.


    The Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and the demon refining pot was hidden in the cornucopia, ready to activate at any time, but what he really feared was the Sea God.


    With that palm just now, his arrogance disappeared completely, and in front of the emperor-level Seagod, he didn''t even have the ability to jump.


    Strange to say, after this palm fell, it did not fall into the sea, but just slapped it on the refining demon pot, which broke the power of the refining demon pot and disappeared completely.


    However, the thirty-two quasi-emperors, who were in the vortex, were also seriously injured.


    As for Ye Tianze, the injury was the smallest, because he reacted the fastest, but he just couldn''t avoid this slap.


    After a long confrontation, the aura of the sea god did not appear, which made Ye Tianze suspicious and said, "Could it be that this sea god doesn''t want to kill me, but just wants to break the demon refining pot and warn me that it won''t work?"


    Looking at the thirty-two quasi-emperors, all of them were healing, Ye Tianze understood.


    If Sea God wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to use such a huge palm to directly hold him, and with the power of the boundless sea, he could crush him to pieces.


    With a thought, Ye Tianze unfolded his battle body, his body was covered with stars, he launched an attack immediately, teleported behind a quasi-emperor, and hit him with a Qi Tian stick in his hand.


    The thirty-two quasi-emperors reacted immediately when Ye Tianze teleported, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze would take the initiative to attack them.


    The quasi-emperor who was attacked almost immediately fought backhand, but he found that he underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Even if he has just entered the Emperor Realm, Ye Tianze''s power is not inferior to the ordinary Emperor Realm peak.


    This stick came down, and it was an artifact such as the Qitian Stick, and it fell on the quasi-emperor, directly smashing the rules and protection around him. When it hit him, only a few "clicks" were heard. Injuries that did not recover were immediately worsened.


    The quasi emperor fell into the sea, but Ye Tianze didn''t pursue him. He waved the Qitian stick, spread ten pairs of wings behind him, and hit another quasi emperor with another stick! , "Boom boom boom"


    The thirty-two quasi-emperors were all under the influence of Ye Tianze, and they were all beaten into the sea with a sturdy stick and turned into their original form.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to pursue, but with a flash, he teleported away from the place.


    The thirty-two quasi-emperors were all dumbfounded, and they were preparing to fight Ye Tianze, but how could they expect Ye Tianze to run away.


    But they didn''t mean to pursue them, because they were all seriously injured, and Ye Tianze gave them a slap. Although they didn''t let their injuries endanger their lives, if the quasi emperors around him made an idea of ??them, it would not be so good. .


    They came here because they were driven by the will of the sea god. Now that the demon refining pot is broken, Ye Tianze doesn''t seem to be using the demon refining pot. He means to come again in this sea. They catch up with Ye Tianze, and it is not much benefit.


    The most important thing is that they may not be able to suppress Ye Tianze now.


    Ye Tianze teleported thousands of miles before slowing down. The reason why he wanted to go up and give these quasi emperors a shot was because he knew his own strength.


    Who knows what Sea God''s plan is, letting them know how powerful they are, and making them feel jealous.


    In this way, everyone will not be caught in the river water when they enter the water!


    However, Ye Tianze had just escaped a thousand miles when a sea beast suddenly appeared in front of him. This sea beast was not powerful, it was only in the early stage of the Emperor Realm.


    However, compared to Ye Tianze at the moment, he is just a small fish.


    But Ye Tianze was extremely solemn, because the eyes of this sea beast were blue, and when he looked at him, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Outlander, you''ve crossed the line!"


    The sea beast suddenly said.


    "Who are you? Sea God!" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I have many names, you can also call me Sea God." The sea beast said, "The Great Desolate Continent and the Infinite Sea, the well water does not violate the river water, you use the refining demon pot to swallow my hundreds of millions of creatures, it is too much!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly. He was now certain of the existence of the Sea God. In this way, he was indeed going too far.


    For the Sea God, it doesn''t necessarily care about the life and death of these hundreds of millions of beings, but what the Sea God cares about is the luck brought to him by these hundreds of millions of beings.


    Of course, in terms of sea beasts with more than trillions of sea beasts, these hundreds of millions are nothing.


    However, it seems that refining the demon pot really has the power to refine all beings. If the sea god doesn''t stop it, Ye Tianze really refines the entire Boundless Sea, it is also possible.


    But when Ye Tianze thought that these sea beasts were chasing him first, he said confidently: "I didn''t do it on purpose, it was you who provoked me first!"


    "The rules work like this, you outsider, you should have been attacked by the power of the rules!" Seagod said, "I am magnanimous enough."


    Ye Tianze didn''t think he was really magnanimous, but he knew that it was really not difficult for the Sea God to kill him.


    "Magnanimous?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Joke, I never believe this, I can''t control your rules and irregularities, I only know that if you mess with me, you have to pay the price."


    "The demon pot has swallowed 500 million souls from the Infinite Sea. This is a compensation for you. However, if you want to leave the Infinite Sea, you have to promise me a condition!"


    Said the sea god.


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "After leaving, never step into the boundless sea!" Seagod said, "On the basis of Buzhou Mountain, make an oath!"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Tianze was beating drums in his heart, but he knew that he had to be tough.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand why the Sea God was afraid of him. After all, killing him with the Sea God''s strength was really as simple as squeezing an ant.


    "If you don''t agree, the power behind you will appear, and I will also entangle with you to the end!" Seagod said.


    "Entanglement?" Ye Tianze sneered in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand what the power behind this is. Could it be that white-robed bitch? After all, the white-robed bitch can even shatter the Void Palace, so there is nothing he can''t do.


    However, he soon felt that something was wrong. This white-robed slut broke the Void Palace, which was equivalent to breaking his back path. Can he return to the outside world again? Then, how could he help him?


    Even helping him would be a disservice!


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze thought of one thing, this is the cornucopia, the cornucopia never appeared, it just motivated the refining demon pot.


    The power of the smelting demon pot made the Seagod fearful. As a super-powerful person, it was a strange thing to actually take action in person and negotiate conditions with him.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ye Tianze pretended to be a tiger and said, "This Boundless Sea, I want to come, I want to leave, you can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 1417

    In just an instant, Ye Tianze felt tens of thousands of killing intent sweep across his body, which made him tremble with fear, but on the surface, he pretended to be extremely strong.


    Because he knew that as long as he was slightly weak, there would be a confirmation of these tens of thousands of killing intents, and then he would really die without a place to be buried.


    In the end, Seagod gave in and said, "You can go!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly, then left the place with a flash.


    After a long time, the thirty-two quasi-emperors rushed over. They surrounded the sea beast and saluted respectfully, but did not say a word.


    "Do you want to ask why I want to let him go?" Sea God said.


    The thirty-two quasi-emperors did not dare to say much.


    Sea God continued: "There is a power in him that makes me feel fear, that is the power that motivates the refining of the demon pot, with his ability, how could it be possible to use 70% of the power of the demon pot, but the power in his body That power can do it!"


    Only then did the thirty-two quasi-emperors understand.


    "Recently, this great world has been very unstable. Those outside forces made a deal with the spirit of the source. Although they have disappeared now, they have left the Void Palace. Now that the Void Palace has disappeared, the spirit of the source has returned and become the rules of the world again. This is a bit strange. !"


    Sea God said, "However, this is a matter of the Great Desolate Continent, and it is also a matter of Buzhou Mountain, not of my Boundless Sea. You should be careful not to cross the boundary."


    "If the five clans of the Great Desolate Continent were integrated into one, what would happen?" a quasi-emperor asked.


    "Then we''re on the verge of a real war!"


    Seagod said, "We will never allow any force to meddle in the boundless sea, even if there is only one clan left in the Great Desolation!"


    After Ye Tianze left, he teleported for thousands of miles before he stopped, feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his mouth.


    But he knew that before leaving the Infinite Sea, he might be stared at again, so he went around in the Infinite Sea, killed many spirit beasts, and tossed for nearly three months before leaving with all his strength.


    When he saw the land again, Ye Tianze didn''t mention how excited he was. This trip to the Boundless Sea was full of rewards.


    Not only did he enter the emperor realm, but he also entered the second heaven in the tenth heaven.


    The only regret is that Xuanwu ran away with the Dragon Palace, but he secretly guessed that there must be a sea god at work here.


    The real Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella might also fall into the hands of the Sea God.


    It''s a pity that the old turtle has been busy for so long, so he made a wedding dress for others.


    After entering the land, Ye Tianze found a hidden place, set up a formation, and immediately opened the demon refining pot.


    Ye Tianze felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw the huge purple pill in the center of the vortex.


    There was an inexplicable urge to swallow the purple pill in my heart.


    But he quickly suppressed it, this purple pill, although it was transformed by the luck of hundreds of millions of souls, was not formed.


    However, he soon discovered that there were dozens of dark-yellow pill kings beside the purple pill pills. These pill pills were like stars guarding the sun, spinning around the purple pill pills.


    "Good thing, Your Majesty, this is the Celestial Demon Pill. You can directly change your bloodline and turn it into a demon clan if you eat it, but with your cultivation level, it is estimated that it will be absorbed by you."


    Dan Wang''s voice suddenly came out.


    Ye Tianze counted and found that there were a total of 18 Heavenly Demon Pills, each of which contained the power of an emperor.


    This is obviously the time when it was absorbed before, and the Emperor Realm was also refined together, and the luck entered the purple pill.


    "If you absorb it now, it is a waste of heaven. It''s better to keep it in the refining demon pot, to be nourished by the nine-turn destiny pill, and use it together when you become a Taoist emperor!"


    King Dan said, "At that time, the power is the greatest."


    "This nine-turn Destiny Pill is too difficult to obtain. Hundreds of millions of spirit beasts will not take shape." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty, the path you are taking is not to prove the Dao with luck, but rather to prove the Dao with strength. Luck is just your introduction."


    King Dan said, "This wisp of purple qi is the key to the competition, but without this luck, you wouldn''t even be eligible to compete."


    Ye Tianze naturally understood this truth.


    However, the path he is taking now is indeed different from that in his previous life. In his previous life, most of the credit for proving the Taoist Emperor was due to luck.


    But at that time, what his people wanted, but now he is not what people want. What people really want is a guy who is exactly like him.


    Ye Tianze put away the demon refining pot and put it into the cornucopia. He originally thought that it would be much easier if he could reproduce a demon refining pot.


    Sure enough, he showed a disappointed expression, the cornucopia could not replicate the demon refining pot.


    However, the cornucopia is not yet a complete body. If it really reaches the complete body, it may not be a problem to copy the demon pot.


    Ye Tianze was about to leave when a voice suddenly came, saying: "These beasts are too powerful. They have captured more than a dozen demon cities, and they are unstoppable."


    "That''s because there are three clans behind this!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not entirely the credit of these aliens."


    "Tian Yao City is now recruiting strong men to deal with possible attacks. Shall we give it a try? And it''s His Royal Highness, the prince, who is in charge!"


    "Didn''t His Highness the Crown Prince die in Yulong City?"


    "Hehe, how could His Highness the Crown Prince die? His Highness is the most promising, becoming the arrogance of the Demon Emperor."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze frowned. Prince Jinwu didn''t die, which made him suddenly think of Wuxie and Suzaku.


    What happened to him, Wu Xie and Suzaku, obviously also suffered, but he didn''t know what the result was.


    But he quickly thought of another thing. Prince Jinwu was sitting in Tianyao City to recruit strong people, wasn''t it just to deal with himself?


    This was also the case in the previous life. The army of the human race had fought and won in a row, and it was under the Heavenly Demon City, but it could not be conquered for a long time. At that time, Shenzhou had become the military advisor of the Golden Crow Prince, and later became the military advisor of the entire demon clan.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that a mission had come to him.


    He has a refining demon pot in his hand, and he killed Shenzhou, then... if he turns into Shenzhou now and goes to the demon clan, what will happen?


    As soon as he thought of this, he was extremely excited, as if there was a force behind him that pushed him to do it.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the words he said when he killed Shenzhou before, this world will still turn around no matter who it is.


    It turned out that the power of this world began to push itself to play the role of Shenzhou.


    However, no matter how he seeks to benefit, he will never give it to the demon race to deal with the human race, even if the human race here is not the human race from the outside world.


    However, he suddenly had an idea. What if he became Shenzhou and swindled the demon clan?

 Chapter 1418

    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze became excited.


    The battle of the demon clan in Yulong City was not a real defeat. The real defeat of the demon clan at the hands of the human race was the battle of Sifang City in the eastern border of the later human race.


    In this battle, the demon clan no longer hides, and gathers tens of millions of troops to fight with the human clan in the Sifang City area of ??the Eastern Border in later generations.


    With the strength of the human race alone, it is natural that the demon clan could not defeat the demon clan. In this battle, the demon clan never did Zhoushan, and nearly half of the elites were recruited to join.


    Ye Tianze remembered that although the human race had opened up in the demon clan at that time, it was still very difficult to face the entire demon clan.


    In the battle of Sifang City, Ye Tianze pulled in the Wu Clan, the God Clan, and the Shura Clan.


    The alien race headed by the Wu clan not only contained the strongest power of the demon clan in Buzhou Mountain, so that the demon clan did not dare to draw too much power back into the defense clan, but also recruited elites from their respective clans to join in. to the battlefield.


    The material support for the human race is even more continuous, and it is precisely because of this battle that the monster race, which was still fighting for the hegemony, has entered a real period of decline.


    In this battle, the human race fought extremely well, but without the help of the alien race, and without the human race of the established clan, it is almost impossible to win this battle.


    It was after this battle that the Monster Race began to turn the attack into a defense, cutting most of the territory and giving it to the Human Race.


    This strategy was conceived by Shenzhou, and the Human Race did not further attack the Monster Race, but swallowed the territory cut down by the Monster Race and began to recuperate.


    It was not until the Human Race began to march into Buzhou Mountain, and the three tribes headed by the Wu tribe realized that this "beast" group supported by them seemed to have some threats.


    However, before the human race established the clan, the three tribes did not do anything to the human race. The Wu clan had almost no borders with the human race, and the Shura clan and the demon clan bordered the human race. The strategic intention of Shenzhou was very clear.


    If the demon clan fought hard against the human clan now, it would still be the three clans supporting the human clan in the face of the situation.


    Therefore, Shenzhou not only did not fight the human race, but made peace with the human race. The two sides signed an agreement, and the demon race recognized the status of the human race.


    With the agreement of the former overlord of the demon clan, the three clans felt threatened.


    But at that time, the internal integration of the Protoss was underway, and the contest between the Dark Protoss and the Light Protoss became more and more intense, and they could not control the Human Race at all.


    The attitude of the Protoss towards the human race is still full of contempt and contempt, whether it is the battle of Yulong City or the subsequent battle of Sifang City.


    The three clans have made a lot of effort, and they all know that without their help, these "beasts" in their eyes would not be able to become angry at all.


    Within the three clans, the consciousness of the human race took over the mainstream in the blink of an eye, and the monster clan was the biggest threat.


    Therefore, even if the demon clan admitted the territory and status of the human race and made peace with the human race, the three clans did not really hold much hostility to the human race.


    It still supports the human race with a large amount of resources and exercises, and even helped the human race to establish a complete system of refining alchemy.


    It was not until later that Ye Tianze felt that he was actually mature and began to march into Buzhou Mountain, and the three clans reacted.


    From the point of view of the three clans, how dare you, a group of "breasts" that we support, dare to touch the holy places like Buzhou Mountain?


    However, the Protoss was fighting inwardly, and the Witch Race only stared at the Monster Race. On the Monster Race''s side, Shenzhou had already planned to retreat to the end.


    He knew that if the demon clan changed a little now, it would attract the three clans to besiege.


    Therefore, when the Human Race entered Buzhou Mountain, not only did they not block it, but they even removed some of the Buzhou Mountain site, which was the later White Tiger City.


    The only one who can compete with the human race is the Shura race!


    The Shura Clan is not as good as the Monster Clan. The Shura Clan has mobilized five million elites, of which one million is in Buzhou Mountain, and nearly four million are bordering the human race.


    All the clans were sitting on the mountain to watch the tigers fight, but the commander of the Shura clan was ordered to teach these "beasts" some lessons and not to destroy them all.


    This is also a direct order from the overlord of the Wu clan, because the Wu clan still needs to rely on the human race to continue to disgust the demon clan.


    Therefore, this battle is not because the Shura tribe is not strong, but because the commander simply cannot let go.


    What the Shura tribe did not expect was that after the human race had been recuperating for nearly a hundred years, the power that burst out far exceeded their imagination.


    The seven legions and the seven emperors entered Buzhou Mountain. At that time, Buzhou Mountain had not yet had the Heaven Punishment Formation.


    This battle shook the entire prehistoric world, the Shura tribe was defeated, the human race defeated the million elites of the Asura tribe in Buzhou Mountain, and in the outside world, the Asura tribe killed four million troops, leaving nothing behind.


    This battle was called the first battle of the human race to establish a clan. After this battle, the White Tiger City was established, and the human race took over the site of Buzhou Mountain.


    With the previous endorsement of the demon clan, the luck of the human clan has begun to accumulate.


    It was only at this time that the three clans reacted. They cultivated the beasts of the disgusting demon clan, and they really had the strength to establish a clan.


    Moreover, they sensed that the luck began to tilt, and the world''s luck was one stone, and the overlord of the Wu clan accounted for three and a half!


    The demon clan fights two and a half.


    The other two clans each occupy two buckets, and the demon clan was divided into such a large territory by the human race, and there are still two and a half buckets of luck.


    It can be seen how strong the luck of the demon race was when the human race did not appear before. It was really a thin dead camel that was bigger than a horse.


    But when the human race entered Buzhou Mountain, they had a half-do of luck. Where did this half-do of luck come from? Naturally, it was divided from the demon clan.


    At that time, the demon clan had more than two and a half battles of luck, at least three battles of luck. When the human race was rising, the strength of the demon clan continued to weaken, and this battle was divided into three clans.


    The Wu people naturally get the most.


    But the luck from the demon clan is almost voluntary retreat, so the human race took a lot of it at once. In addition to the great defeat of the asura clan, the human race took the qi from the asura clan from the demon clan. When the luck comes, there is a half-do of luck.


    The three clans felt the passage of luck, and only then did they understand what the monsters were doing, why they would bow down and sign an agreement with the human race to make peace with the human race.


    Now they understand, the demon clan means that if I can''t get it, you don''t want to get it either.


    Therefore, this half-dou of luck was simply given to the human race. Don''t you want to disgust me with the human race? Okay, then I will also support the human race.


    Even at this time, Shenzhou didn''t feel that he was actually mature, because what he wanted to do was not just to use the human race to turn against the disgusting three races.


    What he has to do is to break the current situation and bring down the witch clan, who had brought down the demon clan to their dominance.


    In this way, the demon clan benefits from it and may be able to return to its dominant position!


    In fact, Shenzhou''s approach was almost the best solution at the time. If the demon clan did not give in, the three clans would save the human clan and continue to attack the demon clan.


    And if the demon clan does not recognize the human clan, then the human clan can only help the three clans and destroy the demon clan first.


    Shenzhou seems to be broken and smashed, turning the entire flood into a puddle of muddy water, but in fact, he wants to be the person who fishes in muddy waters.


    It''s just that Shenzhou didn''t expect that the human race would become stronger and stronger. When the three tribes began to threaten the human race, the demon race helped the human race more.

 Chapter 1419

    In this process, Ye Tianze made the best of the four clans and established a complete training system for the human race, as well as the method of refining equipment and alchemy.


    And the human races from all over the country also came one after another, so there was the battle of Muye, which laid the foundation for the accumulation of the victory of the human race.


    In the battle of Muye, the demon clan did not exert their full strength, and the god clan did not exert all their strength because of the internal struggle.


    Only the Witch Clan used all their strength, but it created the Futian Clan''s prestige, which was also the first defeat since the Witch Clan became the overlord.


    When the four clans knew that the human race had established a clan and could already be on an equal footing with them, Ye Tianze had already taken the human race to the Buzhou Mountain, and fought with them on the top of the Buzhou Mountain.


    Without Xuan''s sword, the human race would not necessarily be defeated.


    Although the Buzhou Mountain decisive battle, the human race is slightly insufficient and a little urgent. In the words of the later human race, if the human race had recuperated for thousands of years at that time, winning the Buzhou Mountain would only be a matter of iron and steel.


    It''s not the party involved, how could he possibly understand the situation at that time.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the rise of the human race, the Protoss has already swept the clan, wiped out the Dark Protoss, and is about to expel the Protoss of Life and unify the interior.


    If there is no Human Race, the Wu Race will definitely turn some of their attention to the Protoss.


    Although the Wu clan here was defeated in the Battle of Muye, the Wu clan was a newly rising overlord after all, and they would get up wherever they wanted to fall.


    After the battle of Muye, the demon clan fought the autumn wind behind their backs. After the battle of Muye, they had changed their strategy and decided to join forces to destroy the human race first, and use the hands of the human race to further weaken the three clans and return to their dominant position.


    The Asura... The Asura didn''t seem to do anything, but Ye Tianze knew that the Asura''s threat to the human race was actually the biggest.


    At that time, the Wu clan, the sea of ????blood was the most powerful. The more wars in this world, the faster the sea of ????blood will expand, and the more Shura clan will be born.


    If they waited for them to recover, and the four clans joined forces to attack with all their strength, even if the human clan took up the fortune of the four battles, they would not be able to accumulate enough to spend with them.


    Ye Tianze''s character also determines the inevitability of that battle. He has never been a passively beaten person. Since sooner or later a decisive battle will be required, it is better to take the initiative to attack and gain a chance of survival.


    Just where I thought, the backyard caught fire and was calculated by Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze always felt a little sad in his heart. The historical trend of this world seems to be getting closer and closer to the previous life.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze grabbed the monsters and said, "Where are the humans now?"


    The three demon clans were startled, and just as they were about to resist, two of the demon clan were crushed by Ye Tianze''s power rules and were sucked into the refining demon pot by him.


    Seeing that the two monsters around him were instantly killed, and the other party didn''t even raise his hand, the monster didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of ??resistance, but asked strangely: "Human, what human?"


    "It''s the beasts in your eyes!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah...Are they human? They have already started to mobilize their troops, and with the support of the three clans, they are ready to attack the Heavenly Demon City. That Demon King is too terrifying."


    In the intermittent description of this monster clan, Ye Tianze felt the style of his previous life.


    The Taiyi of this world is obviously not a good thing.


    "Where''s the Western Royal Family?" Ye Tianze asked, "What about the powerhouses outside the world?"


    "The powerhouses outside the world have all been beheaded..." said the demon clan.


    Ye Tianze felt a chill in his heart and began to worry.


    Originally, he was going to inquire about the whereabouts of Wu Xie and Suzaku, but he was a little demon, and he was on the side of Boundless Sea, so it was obviously impossible to know Wu Xie''s whereabouts.


    After slaughtering him, Ye Tianze immediately transformed into Shenzhou and went to the Heavenly Demon City. Others didn''t know the whereabouts of Wuxie, but this Prince of the Golden Crow must know.


    Three months later, Ye Tianze arrived at the Heavenly Demon City, and at this moment, the Heavenly Demon City was already full of monster troops.


    All the powerhouses from the demon clan gathered here, and it was strange that Ye Tianze did not see the powerhouses from outside the world.


    The Heavenly Demon City at the moment is more than ten times larger than the Heavenly Demon City of later generations.


    However, the demon powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon City were sluggish one by one, and suffered consecutive defeats, which had a great impact on their morale.


    As the demon clan said, the Heavenly Demon City has made a list, and the Golden Crow Prince, who is sitting here in person, is recruiting all kinds of demon clan powerhouses to fight against the human clan.


    Ye Tianze immediately went to the top of the city to have a look, and even he was taken aback.


    The human race''s camp stretched for hundreds of miles. It was so dense that people could see the hair all over the body. In the sky above the camp, there was a heavy blood energy.


    This is the gathering of countless powerhouses. On the other hand, on the side of the demon clan, although the blood is strong, they are scattered but not together. The morale of both sides is clear at a glance.


    But Ye Tianze knew that there must be three tribes of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods hidden in the human army. Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful blood force only by relying on the human race itself.


    At that time, Ye Tianze felt familiar with that unique blood energy in the central tent. It was the unique blood energy of the Heavenly Battle Body. Even in such a huge formation, it was still unique, and there was a faint vision of transforming a dragon. .


    "At this time, Shenzhou should be on the stage. Since Prince Jinwu has returned to the demon clan, he has issued a military order!"


    Ye Tianze remembered the news he got in his previous life.


    After the defeat of the Golden Crow Prince Yulongcheng, he returned to the demon clan and was almost beheaded by the demon emperor. If it were not for the full support of the golden crow clan, he would have no role in the future.


    However, Prince Jinwu could be spared the death penalty, and he could not escape the crime of life. The one who sent him to guard the demon city was also the demon emperor.


    He was asked to guard the Heavenly Demon City, but the Demon Emperor did not give him too many elites, most of them were the Jinwu tribe''s own strong.


    And there are the rest of the ethnic groups who are willing to follow His Royal Highness and believe that he can become the Demon Emperor, but there is no ape demon clan among them.


    The prince who fought the war god ape wanted to become the prince, and he got the support of the demon emperor.


    Of course Ye Tianze would not help the demon clan to deal with the human clan, he thought about it, but he still went to reveal the list.


    This list is not only to recruit insightful people from the demon clan, but also to brainstorm ideas and let the demon clan work together, hoping that someone can come up with a strategy to retreat from the enemy.


    Revealing the list means that it has become the Shenzhou that history is heading. If Ye Tianze wants to see the Prince of the Golden Crow, he must reveal the list. Since he entered the city, he has not sensed the breath of the Prince of the Golden Crow.


    The moment he revealed the list, the Heavenly Demon City was boiling.


    Then, two emperor-level powerhouses suddenly appeared, and Ye Tianze sensed the aura of true sun fire on them. This was the Golden Crow Tribe.


    "Follow us!" said the two Golden Crow strong men.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate and followed them away. He originally thought that Prince Jinwu was not in the Heavenly Demon City, but when they took him into a formation in the city, he finally understood why he couldn''t sense the breath of Prince Jinwu. .

 Chapter 1420

    This Golden Crow Prince is indeed in the city, but this formation is extremely clever, and even with Ye Tianze''s cultivation base entering the Emperor Realm, he cannot see through it.


    When he entered the formation, he walked round and round into an underground palace.


    In this underground palace, there are many powerhouses, almost all of them in the emperor realm. In addition to these emperor realm powerhouses, there are also sorcerers and magicians.


    I saw a fiery red figure in a yellow robe, looking at the territory map in front of him, discussing something with the demon powerhouses present.


    That fiery red figure was obviously the Prince of the Golden Crow, but Ye Tianze not only didn''t feel that his breath was weak, but felt that he was stronger than before.


    Even faintly, he gave birth to a bit of vigilance.


    As soon as he came in, the negotiation was over. The demon powerhouses present all looked at him. These demon powerhouses were not ordinary little ones. They had deep breaths, and the eyes of each powerhouse seemed to be the same. Like it can penetrate everything.


    Prince Jinwu never looked back, Ye Tianze entered the tiger''s den, and naturally it was impossible to forcibly take Prince Jinwu away.


    Beside the Golden Crow Prince, there are several Golden Crow Emperor Realm, all of them are at the peak, and their aura is not lower than that, he met those quasi emperors in the boundless sea.


    If he really wanted to fight, Ye Tianze felt that these powerhouses would never be inferior to those quasi-emperors.


    "What''s your name?" a Jinwu strong man said.


    Ye Tianze reported his name, naturally Shenzhou, and also described his origins. When he heard that he had a plan to retreat from the enemy, all the strong people present showed sneer.


    "If it''s just those beasts, where do you need to point your fingers!" said a Golden Crow strong man.


    "I know that there are many powerhouses of the three tribes hidden in the tents of these ''beasts''. If it weren''t for them, how could these animals be pushed all the way?"


    Ye Tianze said, "My strategy to retreat from the enemy is also very simple. I will show the enemy''s weakness and use the stable formation and fortifications of Tianyao City to defend the city..."


    "What did you say, you want to hide in the Heavenly Demon City? You''re not crazy, right? Even if you defend the Heavenly Demon City, His Majesty the Demon Emperor will..."


    "Yes, you can''t defend the city, you can only go out to fight these beasts. Otherwise, how can we Jinwu clan establish a clan within the clan?"


    Ye Tianze had never thought about helping the demon race against the human race. He just wanted to talk to Prince Jinwu alone and find a chance to suppress him.


    Hearing the words of these powerful monsters, Ye Tianze sneered and said, "With the current situation, if we go out to fight the city, just relying on the Jinwu people and these powerhouses in the city is going to die and bury the Tianyao City, not only the crown prince. If your Highness is going to die, you must die too, and the entire Jinwu tribe will be at a loss!"


    Having said this, Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "These beasts have been attacked all the way, although they are like rainbows, they are also exhausted teachers, and those alien powerhouses will not help these beasts to fight to the death, unless it is these When the animals open up the situation, they will press together, and defending the city is beneficial to us."


    As soon as these remarks came out, the underground palace was quiet, Ye Tianze said first, exposing their old bottom, making them angry.


    After another remark, the old man of the human race was revealed, which made them feel better.


    In fact, everyone knows that there is no general trend on the Terran side now, and they also know that in the battle of defending the city, the Terran cannot break the demon city.


    It''s just that he can''t swallow the bad breath. Moreover, the previous defeat has caused the Prince Jinwu''s momentum to drop sharply. If he doesn''t win a victory, how can he regain his momentum?


    "This battle can''t decide the success or failure of the demon clan, but it can decide the success or failure of His Highness."


    Ye Tianze continued, "Staying in the Heavenly Demon City and repelling the army of the beasts united, although it cannot restore its momentum, the crown prince''s position can be preserved, but if you insist on leaving the city, if you lose again, you will be shattered. Your Highness has enough foundation and prestige, but you can Take it slowly, don''t be in a hurry!"


    "What are you talking about, why are you in a hurry? I think you are a spy from the ape demon clan, come on, pull me out and chop it up!"


    "It''s so daring to reveal the list, so useless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two emperors on the left and right pressed up. Ye Tianze was ready for battle. Although he didn''t know how Shenzhou did it, he felt that the situation in front of him was the best solution.


    Especially from the perspective of the Golden Crow Prince. After all, the Golden Crow Prince not only has to consider the war, but also what the war will bring him, and what he will do next.


    Just when the two emperors shot, the Prince Jinwu, who was carrying his back, suddenly raised his hand. His hand was very slender, like a woman, and Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw it.


    When he raised his hand, the two emperors immediately retreated.


    Then, Prince Jinwu turned around and looked at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was instantly stunned by that familiar face!


    If it wasn''t for his concentration, he almost rushed forward to identify it, but he still restrained the heart that was about to jump out of his chest and calmed down.


    That''s right, this is a banshee, definitely not the Prince of the Golden Crow, the banshee in front of him is someone he is extremely familiar with.


    Suzaku!


    Ye Tianze couldn''t have imagined that this banshee looked exactly like Suzaku, she was almost a humanoid, and she didn''t have any demonic aura.


    Just like the Suzaku he had seen before, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was wearing the costume of the prince of the demon clan, it would be Suzaku.


    It''s just that her eyes are extremely unfamiliar. When looking at Ye Tianze, there is a kind of indifference looking down at the common people. When looking at him, she also seems to be looking at a strange object.


    Are there really the same people in this world?


    However, since she is a human, why is she able to stand among the demon clan and become the Prince of the Golden Crow?


    And the entire demon clan turned a blind eye to a Jinwu crown prince who had turned into a woman? He didn''t know what was going on.


    "You''re panicking!" Suzaku said suddenly.


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses and found that her voice was exactly the same as Suzaku, but Suzaku''s voice was majestic.


    But there was none of the emotionless indifference in her voice.


    "You''re thinking, why did I become a woman?" Suzaku asked suddenly.


    "I also ask His Royal Highness for advice." Ye Tianze was a little excited.


    "Because... I absorbed the Phoenix bloodline, my body has completely become the Phoenix family, and the demon emperor covered up the aura of the Phoenix bloodline for me."


    Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze groaned in his heart, doesn''t that mean that Suzaku is dead?


    This turned Ye Tianze''s mind upside down, his eyes boiling with murderous intent, but he quickly calmed down again.


    How can a Golden Crow assimilate the Phoenix bloodline? Although the blood of the Golden Crow was noble, it was still a line behind the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow''s divine blood of the Golden Crow Prince had consumed most of the blood in order to hatch the Phoenix eggs.


    He thought of a possibility!


    The phoenix devoured the Golden Crow Prince, and if a noble creature like the phoenix became a demon clan, the next generation of demon emperors, even demon emperors, could not refuse.


    The reason why Fenghuang said this is because she has awakened the ancient and vicissitudes of Fenghuang''s memory.


    As Wu Xie said, Suzaku''s memory is just a fragment of this ancient memory, either being covered up or disappearing.


    Ye Tianze naturally couldn''t accept the fact that Suzaku disappeared, but the phoenix in front of him was so unfamiliar.


    "By the way, I have a new name, my name is Chen Zixuan!" Phoenix said.

 Chapter 1421

    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He was already very lost. What if Suzaku couldn''t recover, what if the memory that belonged to Suzaku really disappeared?


    But this sentence gave him hope.


    He knew that the meaning of Suzaku''s words was to tell them that she was not the Prince of the Golden Crow, and she would not use the name of the Prince of the Golden Crow. She gave herself a name.


    But Suzaku herself didn''t know that the name she gave was the name of her previous life, but in the overlapping memories, she seemed to have forgotten it.


    But Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised that since she was able to have such a name at the beginning, it also meant that the memory of Suzaku was just covered up, and that memory did not disappear.


    As soon as her words came out, the faces of the demons present were not good, especially the strong ones from the Golden Crow. However, the Phoenix was a close relative of the Golden Crow.


    Moreover, it is the Golden Crow that was born of the Phoenix, and the Golden Crow''s family has been thinking for a lifetime, which is to become the legendary Phoenix.


    Therefore, the tolerance for Suzaku is not small, almost no one objected, but it was just a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you happy?" Suzaku looked at him.


    Ye Tianze then reacted and said, "Congratulations to His Royal Highness the Prince on his new life."


    "Shenzhou, from now on, you will be my military advisor." Suzaku said, "The order goes on, the army is strictly forbidden to go out of the city to fight with animals..."


    As the order went down, there was an uproar in Tianyao City, and no one expected that Prince Jinwu was going to defend the city to avoid war.


    However, the strong people of the Golden Crow are very quick, and those strong people who dared to spread rumors in the city quickly disappeared.


    When the human race saw the demon clan in Tian Yao City, they didn''t even intend to fight them out of the city. After waiting for nearly a month, they finally started to attack the city.


    This battle has been fought for nearly half a year, and both sides suffered heavy casualties, but because the Human Race was the attacking party, the casualties were obviously heavier.


    During the period, Taiyi once had an appointment to fight Suzaku, and the two fought for ten days and ten nights, but it was no match.


    This battle, in Ye Tianze''s opinion, is very scary, Taiyi is very strong, he did not expect Taiyi to grow so fast.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze saw the nine-story tower in Taiyi''s hands!


    This is what shocked him the most. After the Void Palace was destroyed, he also worried about where the nine-story tower would fall.


    But he didn''t expect that it would fall into Taiyi''s hands, but he knew the power of the nine-story tower.


    Moreover, he summoned the nine-story pagoda, but found that he had lost contact with the nine-story pagoda.


    If it wasn''t for Suzaku to be lurking around and awaken her memory, Ye Tianze would have to play in person and fight Taiyi.


    This suddenly reminded him of those Langu cultivators, but he was not worried. The nine-story pagoda was refined once by him, and the core formation was not so easy to refine.


    At most, Taiyi can get control of a few of the layers, and it is impossible to open the core area without his help.


    In this battle, Suzaku didn''t let him down either. Phoenix was so talented that even Taiyi fought very hard.


    Ye Tianze thought that if it was a battle of life and death, he might only be able to defeat Suzaku, but because Suzaku was his wife, Ye Tianze knew that he could not fight Suzaku.


    In the end, just like the evolution of history, Tai Yi took the human race of the ruined world and left this place, but next to Tian Yao City, a Vermillion Bird City was slowly rising.


    None of this has escaped the trajectory of history.


    Ye Tianze never thought of going against this trend, and if he wants to cheat the demon clan, it is definitely not now.


    In the past six months, Ye Tianze and Suzaku haven''t said a single word in total, but he has become a celebrity in front of the prince in Tianyao City.


    Because of his strategy, the demon clan finally won a game, because the human race had more casualties than the demon clan, and they retreated voluntarily.


    Since she saw Suzaku that time, she has never appeared again. After knowing that the human race had retreated, Suzaku reappeared in people''s sight.


    Inside the demon clan, the news that the prince had acquired the bloodline of the phoenix and became a phoenix had already been obtained. Coupled with the great victory in the battle of defending the city, the prince of the demon clan, whose prestige had dropped to freezing point, had once again become the rising sun.


    Compared with the Jinwu Crown Prince in Ye Tianze''s previous life, the current Phoenix Crown Prince is far superior.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t leave Suzaku''s side, and followed her directly to Heaven.


    The demon clan takes care of their own capital, which is called the Heavenly Court.


    On the way to Heavenly Court, Ye Tianze finally caught up with Suzaku and asked, "I don''t understand something."


    "What''s the matter?" Suzaku didn''t look back.


    "How did you escape from the Western Royal Family after your resurrection?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I can''t remember."


    Suzaku said, "However, it seems to have the aura of an outsider, but that outsider is very powerful, and he is a Western royal family."


    "How is she?" Ye Tianze asked closely.


    Suzaku didn''t understand why, when she heard that this "Shenzhou" cared so much about the outsider, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Dead." Suzaku lied very simply. Seeing the dejected expression on Ye Tianze''s face, she felt even more uncomfortable, and said, "The military advisor knows that person outside?"


    "Really dead?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    Wu Xie''s strength is so strong, with the means she showed in Buzhou Mountain, even now he may not be able to beat Wu Xie.


    "died!"


    Suzaku said coldly, "Such an outsider is a threat to the entire world. No matter what the relationship between the military advisor and her is, you must be self-aware!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say more. Although he was used to seeing life and death, the innocent death hit him hard, which made him a little regretful.


    I regret listening to Wu Xie''s words, if he was by his side, Wu Xie would not necessarily die.


    Suzaku saw at a glance that Ye Tianze was in a state of grief at the moment, but he was inexplicably angry in his heart.


    From the first time she saw this leopard-faced demon clan, she had a bit of a favorable impression. This should be a low-level demon clan, and she couldn''t get into her eyes at all.


    For the past six months, she has been observing him secretly, trying to find out how she got that good feeling, and what is hidden behind this guy of unknown origin.


    However, she soon discovered that this guy was just like when he came, and he couldn''t see through it at all, and there was indeed his name in the demon clan''s tome.


    But Suzaku didn''t believe the records in the demon tome.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses, put away the grief in his heart, and said: "I do know her, and I like her very much, but she is from the Western royal family, I''m just a little demon, I know that I Not worthy of her."


    "You also know her identity as an outsider?" Suzaku asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "but I don''t care. I came to you because of her. I want to know her whereabouts."


    Seeing Ye Tianze like this, Suzaku became more and more angry, but she couldn''t bear it and said, "Tell you, she''s not dead."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, looking at Suzaku, he couldn''t believe it, this little girl actually lied to me?


    If it was before, he wouldn''t have to put her on the ground and clean up?

 Chapter 1422

    Ye Tianze thought about it for a long time, and then gave up the idea. If he really dared to do this, it is estimated that with the current Suzaku, he has to stay with him forever.


    At that time, Ye Tianze might not be able to suppress the phoenix''s body, but it will ruin his plan.


    However, entering the heavenly court is not a good thing.


    Because he wants to see the Demon Emperor, with his current cultivation, he is not sure whether he can avoid the Demon Emperor''s detection.


    Moreover, this old hozen has a pair of fiery eyes. He remembered that if he followed the historical track, after Shenzhou entered the heavenly court, he was immediately appointed as the counselor of the demon clan, responsible for planning the big plan of the entire demon clan.


    "If this is seen through, you will not be beaten to death with a stick!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The Monster Race Heavenly Court is built on a majestic and huge mountain range, and below the mountain range is a huge monster city.


    There are many palaces on the mountain range, and the buildings are surrounded by buildings, like a fairyland, but it does not lose its majesty.


    The return of Suzaku has inspired the entire demon clan heaven, and the leaders of the nine major divisions of the demon clan are all waiting, showing the attention of the demon emperor.


    Ye Tianze followed Suzaku and felt uncomfortable. Under the eyes of countless demon clans, once he was seen through, he would have to be buried here.


    This is someone''s nest!


    Fortunately, most of the attention was on Suzaku. Suzaku held his head high, and there was no expression on his indifferent face.


    But she showed that the coercion of the phoenix on her body came from the coercion of the blood of the four ancient gods, and in an instant, the entire demon clan in the heavenly court worshipped.


    Even the few fighting the God of War Ape could only lower their heads and dare not look at her.


    This time, the demon emperor obviously wanted to tell the entire demon clan that the phoenix has entered the demon clan, and the phoenix is ??also auspicious, which means that the demon clan will return to the position of overlord!


    In the face of the hegemony, any interest must be given way, even if it is the same source of war god ape, this is the pain of this old hozen''s life.


    When they entered the Nantianmen, Zhu Que put away the divine power, entered from the Nantianmen, and entered the Lingxiao Hall.


    On the throne in Lingxiao Hall, sat a giant ape, thousands of feet high, covered with golden hair, each of which weighed hundreds of thousands of pounds, not to mention the knotted muscles, beside him, There is a huge stick.


    Ye Tianze didn''t doubt at all that this stick could turn him into a pulp.


    When the demon emperor opened his eyes, Ye Tianze seemed to have seen the old hozen in his previous life, but at that time, Ye Tianze beat the underdog.


    He almost wiped out the demon clan, so naturally he wouldn''t be afraid of his gaze.


    But at this time, Ye Tianze could only lower his head.


    "I have seen the father!" Suzaku said.


    The Demon Emperor didn''t speak, his eyes flashed with a strange light, those fiery eyes that could penetrate all his disguises in this world.


    "interesting."


    The Demon Emperor suddenly said, "Are you Shenzhou?"


    Ye Tianze raised his head, not daring to look at him, and said, "I was Shenzhou when I was young, and I have seen His Majesty the Demon Emperor."


    After speaking, he gave a big gift, which made him very uncomfortable, but for the sake of his wife, he could only fight.


    "Your strength is not weak, and I feel a familiar aura on you," said the demon emperor.


    "Xiao got the demon refining pot." Ye Tianze took out the demon refining pot.


    The demon emperor smiled. He thought that the demon emperor was going to take away the refining demon pot, but he soon realized that the demon emperor didn''t mean it. He just glanced at it and lost interest.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought that this thing is Shenzhou''s treasure, and he has now replaced Shenzhou, that is to say, the rules in the dark make the demon emperor unable to obtain it.


    "Many thanks to His Majesty the Demon Emperor for the reward." Ye Tianze immediately put away the demon refining pot.


    "You are very reasonable." The demon emperor said, "Since you dare to reveal the list, then you are going to tell me where the demon clan will go next?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately became nervous. However, according to the trend of history, Shenzhou''s strategy was obviously to call the demon clan to retreat.


    However, if he shrank now, he would probably be beaten to death by this old hozen with a stick.


    The phoenix descended into the demon clan and became the prince of the demon clan, how could the demon clan shrink back? Shouldn''t he take this opportunity to destroy the human race and regain the position of overlord?


    However, as soon as Ye Tianze was about to speak, he stopped immediately, and he suddenly thought of something.


    This old hozen is not stupid, how can he be stupid if he can become a demon emperor? It is impossible for him not to know the current situation of the demon clan!


    That is to say, if we follow the trend of history and go to the monster clan now, the old hozen will have to beat him to death with a stick.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze broke out in a cold sweat. This is an assessment. Shenzhou has gone through the assessment. If he succeeds, he will become a monster clan strategist. If he fails, he will be buried here.


    The demon emperor is not stupid, and Shenzhou is not stupid, but why does history still lead to the situation where the demons were defeated by the humans in Sifang City?


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized something, and thought of Shenzhou''s strategy of making peace with the Terran!


    Until now, he suddenly realized.


    "I''m afraid that from the very beginning, the great defeat of Sifang City was deliberately made by the demon clan. Both the demon emperor and Shenzhou understood that the three clans wanted to defeat the water dog. They will never let the demon clan go, so they will cut off their arms and carry out the next strategy?"


    Thinking of this, even Ye Tianze felt crazy.


    However, he was a witness of the previous life, and the history of this world is the same as that of the previous life, so he not only did not feel crazy, but also felt terrible!


    Shenzhou and the demon emperor teamed up to set up a game!


    It''s just that the only thing they didn''t seem to expect was that the human race would be so strong, which was also not expected by the three races.


    If the human race is not so strong, perhaps, the monster race will really succeed, and it will not be a problem to return to the position of overlord. It is even possible to use the hand of the human race to attack the three races, and finally destroy the three races.


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more frightening it became.


    Seeing him like this, Suzaku didn''t say a word. She didn''t understand why Ye Tianze was actually asked by such a question.


    When he was in Tianyao City before, Ye Tianze was eloquent, and in the past six months, he almost used his own eloquence to gain the confidence of all the demons under her.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze spoke. He described Shenzhou''s strategy, burying a wave of demon clan, and then made peace with the human clan...


    After Suzaku listened, his eyes were murderous: "Are you crazy? Bury the elite and make peace with those beasts?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, he was waiting for the punishment from the Demon Emperor, this old hozen really wanted him to die, and he couldn''t get away even if he tried his best.


    What he knew about this old hozen in his previous life was limited to being ruthless and ruthless.


    If you are not pleasing to the eye, it is a matter of killing you with a stick.


    But the other party is also a demon emperor, and the demon emperor has to take care of the overall situation of the entire demon clan, so he can only bet on this one.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze felt that hundreds of thousands of murderous intentions appeared on his body, but these murderous intentions finally disappeared.


    That is to say, the Demon Emperor had murdered him hundreds of thousands of times just now, and the thoughts in his mind had also gone through hundreds of thousands of games.


    Ye Tianze''s clothes were wet from cold sweat. This is the same as the chance of a lottery, life and death are half!


    "From now on, you will be the strategist of the demon clan. I will give you to refine the demon pot. Anyone who dares to disobey your orders can be refined into the gourd!"


    The demon king said.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief, however, he immediately said, "The little one wants to kill a demon!"


    "What demon?" the demon emperor asked.


    "The Fighting God Ape Clan, His Royal Highness!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1423

    Not to mention the Demon Emperor, even Suzaku was stunned, thinking that "Shenzhou" might not be crazy.


    The prince of the Battle God Ape, but the demon emperor''s own son, and also his favorite son, from the same lineage, that was the biggest competitor of the Golden Crow prince before.


    Ye Tianze said this in front of a father, I am going to kill your dearest son now, and you have to support me!


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the demon emperor stared at him murderously, and Ye Tianze naturally pretended to have soft legs and trembled all over.


    This was also the first time that the Demon Emperor had clearly murdered him when he entered the Heavenly Palace.


    This is also a step, but Ye Tianze will not go down this step. He knows how powerful the prince is.


    If it weren''t for the Golden Crow Prince himself, he was not bad, with the blood of the Golden Crow, plus the strong support of the Golden Crow, and the power within the clan to differentiate the fighting god ape clan, like the Jinwu aliens, I am afraid that the fighting god ape prince, is the Prince!


    In his previous life, the Prince of the Fighting God Ape was gifted with extraordinary talent, and he learned the transformation technique of the God of War ape very early.


    Moreover, when his biological mother gave birth to him, she gave birth to a stone fetus, that is to say, when she gave birth to him, the prince did not change shape.


    But it was born from a stone womb after a hundred years, which is exactly the same as the original ancestor of the battle god ape.


    It is said that when the chaos group first started, there was no Battle God Ape, but a stone was born in this chaos, which was immortal for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After the stone womb gave birth to a giant ape, which was the ancestor of the Battle God Ape. As soon as this giant ape was born, it became one of the strongest in the world.


    Since then, all things have been conceived and born, and the fighting god ape has entered the ape demon family and has become the original ancestor of the fighting god ape family.


    Back then, the Fighting God Ape Clan had an equalizing stick that stirred up the heavens and the earth.


    When the demon emperor learned that this child was like an ancestor, he gave birth to a stone fetus, not to mention how happy he was.


    In the 100 years before he was born, the demon emperor used his own means to bless the stone fetus.


    However, the demon clan has rules. The next generation of demon emperors must not be from the same clan. That is to say, this generation of demon emperors is the God of War, and the next generation cannot be the God of War.


    This is the nine major divisions of the demon clan. The agreement signed that year, and because of the existence of this agreement, the throne of the demon clan almost takes turns to sit.


    The father of this old hozen is a powerful bull demon.


    However, the fighting god ape bloodline on him suppressed the bull demon blood, so he was shown in the world as the fighting god ape body.


    Although there are rules, the old hozen still dotes on this son in every possible way, but even as a demon emperor, he cannot favor one over another.


    Apart from the Ape Demon Ministry, almost no clan supports the prince, which is also of interest.


    If it is true that the next generation of demon emperors is also a war god ape, breaking the rules, then the eight major divisions of the demon clan will only be able to follow the lead of the ape demon clan in the future, and even become slaves of the ape demon clan.


    However, although the old hozen clearly didn''t do this, he secretly gave a lot of help to the Ape Demon Department, and even the prince, and vaguely meant to support him in the upper position.


    It is a pity that the Prince of the Golden Crow is not weak. He has the blood of the Golden Crow and has the support of the eight major ministries.


    The previous battle of Yulongcheng was considered the biggest mistake that Prince Jinwu made in his life, but it was not a mistake either. Who is Taiyi who is the protagonist of this era.


    "If he doesn''t die, the demon clan will be unstable!"


    Ye Tianze continued, "Our clan is now facing a joint attack by the three clans, and those beasts are just an excuse for them. Your Majesty is wise and martial. Although he lost his position as the overlord, he maintains the luck of the demon clan. However, if it goes on for a long time, then It is His Majesty who is in charge, and the demon heart is not gathered, I am afraid that it will not be a dominant position, and it may even be..."


    Ye Tianze did not dare to say the word extermination, because he had already felt the huge killing intent from the old hozen.


    He was sure that the old hozen really wanted to kill him at the moment, but because of the current situation of the demon clan, he calmed down.


    It''s not that I don''t want to kill, it''s that I can''t kill!


    After Suzaku on the side heard it, he understood Ye Tianze''s purpose, which was for her consideration.


    She is not too familiar with the demon clan, but she has the body of a phoenix, so she is naturally not stupid. If the demon emperor continues to help this heir, won''t she be tied up in the future?


    Who do the demon clan respect as their prince?


    "Royal father has to think about the ethnic group!" Suzaku said.


    Suddenly, the demon emperor put away his murderous aura and looked at them calmly. This time, he was really impressed by Ye Tianze.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tianze learned this trick from the outside world.


    It''s just that this old hozen loves this son too much. Unlike the demon emperor from the outside world, he personally instructed the demon master to kill several of his sons. Moreover, he also gave his favorite concubine of the fox clan to him. Killed, just to keep the prince of the demon race in the top.


    If this son is not a stone fetus, even if it is a fighting god ape, the old hozen will not hesitate, because he is the demon emperor.


    What he maintains is the existence of the entire demon clan, not a clan.


    "I will not participate in the disputes between the prince and the princes!"


    The old hozen looked at Ye Tianze coldly, and his eyes fell on Suzaku, "I will maintain the ethnic group, you... let''s go!"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, the old hozen understood what he meant, I would not help you kill that son of mine, but I would never stop you from killing him.


    Ye Tianze had some admiration for this old hozen, but also some contempt.


    The admiration is because, as a royal family, he still has some affection in his heart, but the contempt is also because of the affection in his heart.


    As an emperor, you must have the righteousness of tomorrow and the righteousness of the ethnic group. In the eyes of the emperor, you can only have the interests of the ethnic group, not personal interests.


    The so-called heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs.


    This is the unkindness of heaven and earth, but it is also a great benevolence to all things. Just imagine, if heaven and earth are biased towards one thing, how can it be fair to the other nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine things?


    Only the heaven and the earth are not benevolent, and all things are stubborn dogs. It is the great benevolence, and the emperor is also the same. As the emperor, the old hozen thinks about his personal feelings and ignores the righteousness of the ethnic group. unkindness.


    From a personal point of view, Ye Tianze admired him, but from the point of view of being a fellow emperor, Ye Tianze despised him.


    Of course, as a human race, he is naturally happy. The demon race has such an emperor, it is the misfortune of the demon race, but it is the great luck of the human race.


    Of course, what should be more happy is not him, but Taiyi.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when the two left the Tiangong, but Suzaku looked at him and said, "You are so daring, you want to kill the God of War Ape in front of His Majesty!"


    "If we don''t ask for a talisman, it would be inappropriate for this God of War ape to harass us every day."


    Ye Tianze said, "Furthermore, this was supposed to be what he had to do, but now His Highness the Prince did it himself, which was unfair to His Royal Highness."


    "Even without his help, I can defeat any enemy!" Suzaku said confidently.

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Tianze naturally did not agree with Suzaku''s idea. To become a demon emperor, no one would support him.


    How many people can you defeat by fighting alone?


    Even if you defeat all the powerhouses in this world, you still need someone to help you and govern the world.


    You have killed everyone in this world, there is no one in this world, and you live alone, isn''t it lonely, empty and cold.


    The emperor rules all beings with hegemony and kingly way.


    Although Ye Tianze had never ruled a human race in his previous life, he still understood the truth.


    No, they just left Tiangong and came to Nantianmen when they were stopped by several powerful ape demons.


    These guys are all in the late emperor realm, and the strong people of the Golden Crow are all under the heaven. Without the summons of the demon emperor, they cannot enter the Nantianmen.


    However, these battle gods are different. They have the permission of the demon emperor. As long as they don''t do anything wrong in the Tiangong, the demon emperor will not do anything to them.


    Moreover, the rest of the entire demon clan knew that the demon emperor favored the ape and demon clan, and if he was angry with them, even if he made trouble with the demon emperor, in most cases, they would suffer.


    "stop!"


    A few apes and demons from the Emperor Realm just stopped them, and with a flash of golden light, a golden giant ape landed in front of them.


    This golden giant ape was holding a stick in his hand. It was clearly a high-grade artifact. It had the breath of a demon emperor on it.


    In addition to this stick, the golden giant ape was also wearing a set of divine weapon battle armor. Ye Tianze could see at a glance that this was the treasure of the old hozen when he was young, and its defense was amazing.


    Possessing two divine tools, he was conceived in a stone fetus. I don''t know how many treasures he was fed by the demon emperor. His strength has already entered the emperor realm.


    It was only in the middle stage of the Emperor Realm, but Ye Tianze felt very uncomfortable. I am afraid that in the Emperor Realm, there are only a few who can defeat this golden giant ape.


    This is the Ape Demon Department, the Ape Prince, the God of War, whose name is Yuan Chong!


    The Demon Emperor gave him this name, naturally, he wanted him to soar into the sky, but Ye Tianze knew very well that soaring into the sky was not easy.


    At least in his opinion, Yuan Chong, who was conceived in a stone fetus and ate countless treasures, was not much different from an ape-shaped treasure.


    Yuan Chong picked up his stick and pointed at Suzaku. Not only did he not show the slightest respect for the prince, but he was full of contempt.


    "When did that sparrow actually become a mother?"


    Yuan Chong said coldly, "This king warns you, you''d better be honest and tell your majesty that you can''t be this prince, not only can you not do it, but... you have to give me the position of prince, you Understand?"


    Even Suzaku before was not the one who chose to tolerate such an insult, not to mention that she is now a phoenix.


    There may not even be one of the most noble beings in the world, so how could they be insulted like this?


    From Suzaku''s point of view, Yuan Chong was a monkey with golden hair, no different from other monkeys.


    In the entire demon clan, the only thing that makes her fearful is the existence of the demon emperor.


    Therefore, the war blade flashed by in her hand, and she was ready to slaughter the hozen in front of her right away.


    However, Ye Tianze stopped her and said, "It''s still useful to keep it, not to mention, with your current strength and outnumbered enemies, you will only suffer."


    Suzaku was not stupid, and quickly calmed down.


    Unexpectedly, this dead monkey was able to make an inch. Not only did he not take back his stick, he also used that stick to make extremely shameful actions.


    While doing this, he said: "You don''t want to, one day, I will use this stick to smash your body!"


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    In front of him, it''s enough to bully his wife, how could Ye Tianze dare to molest his wife like that?


    As soon as he raised his hand, he directly took out the refining demon pot and aimed it at the dead monkey.


    As soon as the refining demon pot came out, several emperor realm apes and demons were all startled. They naturally knew about refining demon pot. The threat to the demon clan was bigger than the threat to other ethnic groups. .


    They were also loyal when they arrived. They actually stood in front of the dead monkey for the first time, and said with a cold face: "What do you want to do, dare to do something at Nantianmen, are you disrespectful to His Majesty the Demon Emperor?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and directly urged the refining demon pot. With a huge suction force, the four emperors were all fixed in place, but Yuan Chong had already disappeared without a trace.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, not to mention that they are only in the late stage of the Emperor Realm, what if they are the peak of the Emperor Realm?


    "whoosh whoosh"


    The four emperors were all sent into the refining demon pot, and there was no resistance at all, which was no wonder.


    If they had just fled like Yuan Chong had done at first, there might not have been so many things, but they thought that Ye Tianze didn''t dare to do anything to them, just to scare them.


    Staying in front of the refining demon pot, even if Ye Tianze doesn''t move, he can only be sucked in.


    This time, the four emperors were put in, and Ye Tianze accepted it unceremoniously, with a beautiful smile on his face.


    The strength of the four ape and demon clan emperors are all at the top. With such a powerful strength, it is just around the corner to be refined into the Heavenly Demon Pill.


    This is much easier than collecting those spirit beasts.


    However, as soon as he collected the demon refining pot, Yuan Chong rushed back with a murderous aura of a group of powerful ape and demons, there were tens of thousands of them.


    These ape demon powerhouses are all celestial soldiers in the Tiangong, wearing fairy-grade battle armor, which can be described as the most luxurious lineup of the demon clan.


    Yuan Hong held the stick and said furiously, "You little monster, how dare you use a magic weapon at Nantianmen, come here, beat them into flesh!"


    Ye Tianze laughed when he heard this, raised his hand and sacrificed the demon refining pot again, and said loudly, "I am your Majesty''s own demon master, and I am in charge of refining the demon pot. If the demon clan dares to disobey, I will refine it into the pot, Never live beyond life!"


    As soon as the words fell, the tens of thousands of monster clan heavenly soldiers in golden armor stopped.


    They also all knew that Yuan Chong was the most beloved prince of the Demon Emperor, and they all belonged to the Ape Demon Ministry, so naturally they wanted to help each other.


    Without this sentence, they would join forces without hesitation and beat Ye Tianze and Suzaku into flesh.


    Don''t look at them not entering the emperor realm, but they are all at the peak of the heaven realm. They have practiced a set of heavenly demon formations. Even if the quasi emperor realm is in the heaven palace, they will still be beaten into flesh by them, let alone two emperors. Early stage.


    However, the other party has the title of the demon emperor, is the demon master of the demon clan, and is in charge of refining the demon pot. This ancient artifact immediately made them dare not move.


    Seeing that they didn''t make a move, Yuan Chong immediately cursed: "What are you still doing, if you are such a beast, your surname is also? Don''t turn around!"


    "You can beat him!"


    Ye Tianze looked at Suzaku.


    As soon as Suzaku heard it, he immediately grabbed the battle blade and attacked Yuan Chong. Yuan Chong''s expression changed, and he picked up his stick and came up to meet him.

 Chapter 1426

    "beep"


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, along with a high-pitched call from the phoenix, the phoenix grabbed Yuan Chong and circled over the entire heaven.


    This brought the monster clan powerhouse, incomparably shocking, not only the real fire of chaos, but also Yuan Chong''s inextinguishable golden body.


    Immediately after that, there were violent cheers. The entire demon clan had been suffering for a long time, and they were even more angry and did not dare to say anything about the prince of the fighting god ape.


    After all, the other party has the demon emperor to support!


    But this time, His Highness the Crown Prince burst out with divine might and descended on the entire demon clan in the form of a phoenix. For them, it was a happy vent.


    However, they were also deeply jealous of Yuan Chong''s ability. If it wasn''t because of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, they would have already shouted to kill Yuan Chong.


    However, Yuan Chong, who could not be melted in front of the Chaos True Fire, was not so easy to kill.


    But this time, Yuan Chong was embarrassed. From now on, he no longer has to think about the position of the prince. If he is so humiliated, how can he still be qualified to fight for the prince.


    The most important thing is that the Demon Emperor has not interfered until now, which surprised them and made them feel a little bit of joy in their hearts.


    Some demon clans even thought that the demon emperor had accepted this established reality and no longer favored Yuan Chong.


    After being spared for ten laps, Fenghuang suddenly spit out human words and said, "Are you accepting it or not?"


    "Serve, I take it!" Yuan Chong surrendered very quickly.


    Suzaku was a little surprised, but she knew that with her strength, it was already the limit to show the body of a phoenix and spit out the real fire of chaos.


    Her goal has been achieved, that is, to crush Yuan Chong, so that his majesty will be lost, and he will no longer be qualified to oppose her.


    When Yuan Chong persuaded, Suzaku knew that his goal had been achieved, so he let go of his claws and turned into a human body.


    But at this moment, a golden light flashed, and Yuan Chong''s body soared, reaching a height of several hundred feet. He drew a golden stick in his hand, swung it up, and hit Suzaku.


    No one thought of this scene. The powerful monsters in the heavenly court were stunned. This is too shameless?


    But shameless is shameless, all the powerhouses feel that the aura of the prince who has turned into the body has become much weaker than before.


    If this stick goes down, the prince will definitely not be able to bear it, and even risk his death!


    People expected the Demon Emperor to help. After all, Yuan Chong was too rude. He had already admitted defeat, but he still attacked.


    But they knew very well that the Demon Emperor was already a benevolent person if they didn''t help each other, so how could they rescue the Phoenix Prince?


    The powerhouses of all ethnic groups were too late to help, and Yuan Chong''s character was just like that. He persuaded him, but he might not be convinced. The possibility of revenge was almost 100%.


    In the heavenly court, anyone who offends him, except the Prince of the Golden Crow, will disappear in the end.


    Even if it can''t be killed at the time, after the event, when no one knows, the person will disappear.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yuan Chong''s eyes were full of tyranny.


    In his body, the full power of the immortal golden body erupted, and this huge stick was completely transformed by the rules of gold.


    "Chong!"


    With a loud noise, the demon clan closed their eyes and dared not look again.


    On the contrary, the Ape Demon Ministry cheered, and tens of thousands of celestial soldiers shouted in unison to cheer for Yuan Chong''s stick. They didn''t care, what was fair or unfair.


    What is the prince? The real prince should be the fighting god ape of his ape and demon department, and it should be His Highness Yuan Chong.


    However, the cry stopped abruptly in an instant, and people didn''t know what was going on. They opened their eyes and looked over, but found that something was wrong.


    Under the huge stick, there was a guy with a leopard face and a human body. He put out his hands, suspended in mid-air, and supported the stick. His body was densely covered with stars, and there were surging patterns.


    Ye Tianze didn''t start the battle, but he used almost all the strength of the second heaven to block the stick.


    Without the battle body, he was naturally afraid of being seen through by the Demon Emperor. He could explain the formation patterns of the Star Clan, but he couldn''t explain the battle body of the sky at all.


    Although the current Huntian battle body is quite different from Taiyi''s, the Demon Emperor must be able to see it at a glance.


    But not using a battle body does not mean that he can''t use all his strength, all the formation patterns of the second heaven, when all surged, he took over the stick of Yuan Chong.


    Yuan Chong''s eyes widened. The ape demon soldiers present were speechless. The demon clan in the heavenly court couldn''t believe it. Who is this?


    Inside the Heavenly Palace, the Demon Emperor suddenly stood up, his fiery eyes seemed to penetrate Ye Tianze''s body, but he found that he couldn''t see through at all.


    "Astral!"


    This is the voice of the demon emperor. He remembered that in the legend of the demon clan, there was a star clan, but that was just a legend.


    And the star in front of him told him that this is definitely a star.


    "Who is he?"


    This is the question of all monsters.


    But what they didn''t know was that their Prince''s Highness, looking at Ye Tianze''s back, was a little confused.


    It was as if she had seen this back before, but it was just a glimpse, but it disappeared without a trace. The Vermillion Bird just now was really desperate.


    She didn''t expect that Yuan Chong was so shameless, he had already admitted defeat, and even attacked her, she seemed very powerless.


    After all, unfolding the main body is already a very reluctant thing for her, and she has no strength to fight again.


    But she didn''t expect that when she was desperate, a figure would rush out to help her hold up this huge stick.


    At that moment, her indifferent heart trembled slightly, as if a memory was touched deep in her blood.


    But it was only a touch, and in an instant, it disappeared into the ancient inheritance of the Phoenix.


    "Damn beast, since you want to die, then you should die first!"


    Yuan Chong was the first to react.


    He picked up the stick and hit it again with another stick. The Qitian stick transformed by the rules of gold has almost been used to the extreme by him.


    When he picked up the stick and smashed it down, his body was in the limit and tore apart, but this stick was a stick beyond the limit.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the stick fell and hit the Nantianmen, directly smashing the ancient Nantianmen of the Yaozu, and the Tiangong was shocked.


    People looked at the broken Nantianmen, they couldn''t believe it, but they were also extremely uncomfortable. This stick is much stronger than the previous one.


    The prince and the mysterious powerhouse would have been beaten to ashes long ago.


    "Hahaha, I''m finally dead, hahaha, I''m finally dead, Father, you can make me your crown prince now, hahaha..."


    Yuan Chong''s wild laughter came out.


    But at this moment, a figure flashed past, raised his fist, and smashed it on his face, accompanied by a "boom".


    Yuan Chong fell heavily on the ground, and thousands of houses collapsed.


    "impossible!"


    Yuan Chong climbed out of his collapsed pothole almost immediately, and jumped into the sky.


    But he was kicked heavily by a foot and stepped back directly.


    "boom"


    There was another loud noise, and the ground was torn apart. Only then did people see clearly that the owner of the foot in front of him was the mysterious powerhouse with the leopard-faced body before.


    "Bullying my wife, I''m afraid you don''t want to mix!!"


    Ye Tianze stepped down fiercely several times in a row.


    Yuan Chong, who stepped on it, shouted "Hahaha".

 Chapter 1427

    This violent scene frightened all the demon clan present.


    "Who is this?"


    "So strong. Although Prince Yuan Chong has already fought with Prince Phoenix, he is almost at the limit, but the recovery ability of his stone body is not weak."


    "Yeah, even if Prince Yuan Chong was not in his heyday, being able to suppress him like this shows that this strong man is powerful. Is this a leopard? But, where does a leopard come from such a strong man?"


    In addition to the nine major divisions, the other tribes of the demon clan are collectively referred to as classes. Even if the number is extremely large, they can only be called as classes. The divisions belong to the special glory of the nine major divisions.


    "I seem to have heard him talk about his wife just now, bullying his wife. Could it be that... this is the husband of Prince Phoenix?"


    "I''m afraid you heard it wrong. The Phoenix Prince is going to become the Demon Emperor. Besides, what is this leopard''s identity? How can he be qualified to become the Phoenix Prince''s husband."


    When the demons were discussing, they didn''t realize that Suzaku''s face was very bad. She stared at Ye Tianze''s back with extremely complicated emotions in her eyes.


    "I take it, you I take it, you stop, I take it!"


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, Yuan Chong, who was heavily stepped on, had already admitted defeat.


    Who is Ye Tianze? He didn''t need Yuan Chong to surrender, he wanted Yuan Chong to die, so how could he let Yuan Chong go.


    With a thought, he took out the demon refining pot, and when the mouth of the pot opened, he directly stopped Yuan Chong, this time he couldn''t run away.


    Because Ye Tianze has one foot and has already stepped on him.


    Until this time, Yuan Chong''s face changed drastically, he said loudly: "What are you doing, I am the prince of the Demon Clan''s Ape and Demon Clan, I am His Majesty''s direct lineage, and His Majesty''s own son, you dare to put me in the refining demon pot ?"


    "What, this is the refining demon pot, one of the ten great artifacts of the ancient times!"


    "It''s terrifying. This demon refining pot made me tremble. This is something that is designed to restrain my demon clan."


    "How could he have a refining demon pot? He wants to use a refining demon pot and accept Yuan Chong?"


    The demon clan under the Heavenly Palace were talking a lot and were amazed countless times. They thought that even if they suppressed Yuan Chong, they would not dare to do anything to him.


    However, as soon as the refining demon pot came out, it was different.


    "Father save me, father save me, child knows I''m wrong, father save me..."


    Yuan Chong shouted loudly, although there was surprise in his eyes, but there was no fear, because he knew that his father emperor would definitely save him.


    The celestial soldiers present also pressed over. They knew that the prince was the most favored son of the demon emperor. As long as the demon emperor gave an order, they would join forces to kill the leopard in front of them.


    Even under the Heavenly Palace, the powerhouses of the eight major tribes believed that the Demon Emperor would definitely help.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after Yuan Chong shouted for a long time, the demon emperor didn''t take action, and he didn''t even give orders to the heavenly soldiers.


    "Impossible, what happened to the father, what happened to the father, what the hell is going on?"


    Yuan Chong''s eyes finally showed fear.


    He was already enveloped by the demon refining pot. The demon refining pot at the moment was far more powerful than he imagined. If he had run away from the beginning, the demon refining pot would naturally be helpless, but he couldn''t escape.


    When Ye Tianze retracted his feet, he was completely frozen, unable to move at all, even if it was a stone tire.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said: "I am the Demon Emperor who personally seals the Demon Master, and passes on His Majesty''s decree. Anyone who dares to disobey His Royal Highness the Prince and go against me is disobeying His Majesty the Demon Emperor. I can send it to the refining demon pot, and it will never be reborn. !"


    This sentence is also to prove their name. Those heavenly soldiers have already heard it. At this moment, seeing that the demon emperor did not say anything, they finally understood what the Phoenix Prince got after entering the heavenly palace.


    The Ape Demon Ministry will be abandoned, and the Demon Emperor has already sided with the Phoenix Crown Prince.


    "You bastard, you damned thing, you have to die, the father will not abandon me, the father will never... father you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze urged the demon refining pot and sucked him in directly. If this guy hadn''t been seriously injured by Suzaku, he would have been hit continuously.


    It is not easy to accept him for refining the demon pot.


    But now it was different. With a stone tire, Ye Tianze was very excited, because he knew that this kind of stone tire was powerful.


    Of course, he is not going to refine this demon prince into a medicinal pill. He wants to erase the spirit of this demon prince and refine him into his own clone.


    When he becomes a human emperor, these clones will bring him great help.


    After all, the ancient fighting god ape, who created the fighting method, can fight the dragon clan, and the demon emperor valued Yuan Chong because of this.


    It is a pity that the current situation of the demon clan does not allow the demon emperor to cultivate another prince to replace the prince.


    If he was forcibly lifted up, it would only cause the demon clan to fall into chaos, and make the situation that had already lost its dominant position and been suppressed by the joint efforts of the three clans even worse.


    When Yuan Chong was put into the refining demon pot, there was a long silence in the demon clan''s heavenly court.


    I don''t know how long it took, a strong man from the Golden Crow suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty''s life is boundless, and the prince is long!"


    "Your Majesty''s eternal life is boundless, and His Highness the Prince has a long life."


    With the loud voice, the eight major divisions of the demon clan were completely integrated, and the prestige of Suzaku reached its peak in the demon clan.


    From now on, there will be no more succession disputes between the demon clan, which also means that the eight major divisions of the demon clan will work together.


    And under the deliberate suppression of the Demon Emperor, without Yuan Chong''s Ape Demon Department, they would honestly follow in Suzaku''s footsteps.


    Back in the womb, Suzaku scattered all the people, leaving only Ye Tianze alone.


    Suzaku''s eyes suddenly showed indifference, and said, "What did you call me before?"


    "Wife." Ye Tianze said simply.


    He knew that he couldn''t hide it, and without waiting for Suzaku to get angry, he continued, "Otherwise, why do you think I should support you? Just for the sake of a congruent dragon? When you become a demon emperor, I''m still not your slave? I don''t want to do this kind of loss-making business."


    Suzaku obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze was so happy. She looked at Ye Tianze at the moment, only high-level creatures, and looked at the disgusting of low-level creatures.


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat, and it doesn''t even look at your identity!"


    Suzaku said.


    "I am strong enough, although you are stronger than me." Ye Tianze said, "If I am a toad, then I really want to eat your swan meat, you choose, I can help you become a demon emperor, if you don''t want to To be my wife, then I have no choice but to let Yuan Chong out and help him!"


    "I believe that he is definitely willing to let me help him. Although this guy must report, he is very clear about the current situation."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "you dare!"


    Suzaku unleashed her Phoenix coercion.


    If it were an ordinary creature, it would definitely be suppressed by Suzaku, the four ancient gods, Phoenix, Xuanwu, Baihu, and Qinglong.


    Headed by the dragon clan, the phoenix Xuanwu and protection are not weak. Their coercion can easily suppress any other low-level creatures.


    Ye Tianze was not to be outdone. After bathing in dragon blood, he released the dragon''s might.

 Chapter 1428

    Suzaku obviously didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would suddenly be so arrogant, but she really felt the breath of the dragon clan.


    It was the same ancient aura as hers, and the other party was not suppressed by her at all.


    "This is not a dragon, but you have the breath of dragon blood!" Suzaku said, "Have you ever drunk dragon blood?"


    The higher the bloodline, the more difficult it is to be assimilated. Gods such as dragons and phoenixes are the highest creatures in this world.


    "correct."


    Ye Tianze said, "You have to think about it, I have Yuan Chong in my hands now, although you are in a big position now, it is inevitable that the demon emperor will not change his mind, or let Yuan Chong play some of the fighting gods and apes clan. Wei Neng... when the time comes..."


    "Despicable and shameless, I will kill you now!"


    Suzaku flashed the battle blade in his hand, and wanted to do it.


    However, Ye Tianze flashed his figure, came behind her, raised his hand and patted, the blade in her hand immediately let go.


    Ye Tianze hugged her directly from behind with one hand and strangled her neck with one hand, saying: "Do you think I don''t know your current reality? Otherwise, let''s just cook raw rice now, and then you will also It can''t be denied."


    Suzaku''s expression changed. Although she was strong, she would have a long period of weakness after showing the body of the phoenix. During this period of weakness, her strength was far less than before.


    However, Suzaku is obviously a person who eats soft and not hard. Ye Tianze suddenly felt that a flame was burning on her body.


    Of course he knew what Suzaku was going to do, and said coldly: "You are crazy, you just showed the body of the phoenix once, and you want to do it again, you know, you do this..."


    "I''ve never been coerced by anyone!"


    Suzaku''s face was cold, and he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze teleported away and said, "Okay, you can do whatever you want."


    After that, he left the hall and went to the demon city.


    After he left, Suzaku immediately put away the flame, looking at Ye Tianze''s back, always felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, several Jinwu Clan Emperor Realm came, Suzaku ordered: "Monitor the demon master, if he has any changes, he must notify me!"


    After several emperors left, Suzaku entered the secret room in the palace and recovered from his injuries.


    Ye Tianze turned around in the demon city. He had never been here in his previous life, although the human race almost swept the alien race after the battle of Muye.


    But Ye Tianze also knows that only by occupying Buzhou Mountain can he dominate the world, not by killing the demon clan''s heavenly court.


    After turning around for about half a day, Ye Tianze lost interest and returned to the Demon Master''s Mansion, which was also the mansion awarded to him by the Demon Emperor, and he had plenty of vitality in his belly.


    Ye Tianze checked it and found that a formation was arranged in the ground of the mansion, and there were many primeval stones piled up in the formation.


    Under the refining of the formation, these primeval stones are directly transformed into vitality, providing the monks in this mansion to practice.


    He is currently cultivating, and naturally he can''t use primeval stones. No matter how many primeval stones are given to him, it is a waste, and he can only restore his vitality.


    What he needs now is a high-level bloodline, as well as magical medicine-level resources.


    Sitting in the mansion, Ye Tianze opened the demon refining pot. As expected, Yuan Chong had not yet been refined into a medicinal pill. There was a layer of strange light on his body, protecting his body.


    The moment Ye Tianze opened the demon refining pot, Yuan Chong, like him, wanted to fly out of the refining demon pot, but this guy was not so direct.


    He turned into a speck of dust, thinking that he could escape from the refining demon pot while Ye Tianze didn''t notice it.


    At the thought of Ye Tianze, Yuan Chong was pulled back, imprisoned in the whirlpool, and continued to refine.


    "You bastard, you dare to refine me, you can''t die, Your Majesty will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Yuan Chong cursed loudly.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, he closed the demon refining pot and checked it every few days.


    Half a month later, Ye Tianze suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he opened the refining demon pot, Yuan Chong still didn''t mean to be refined.


    He turned into a colorful stone.


    "Sky Patching Stone?" Ye Tianze fell silent.


    Legend has it that the heaven and earth were created at the beginning of the chaos, but the heaven and earth were not complete at that time, and a goddess took the chaos stone to make up the heaven and earth.


    Later generations are also known as Tianmen stone.


    This goddess is a creature from the beginning of chaos, and her strength is endless.


    And this heaven-repairing stone was also born at the beginning of chaos. Even if it completes the heaven and earth, it still retains the essence. It is said that the stone embryo born of the first generation of fighting gods is the heaven-repairing stone.


    This celestial stone is colorful and very magical.


    At this moment, seeing this colorful stone, Ye Tianze touched his chin and pondered: "It seems that the refining of the demon pot is indeed unable to refine Yuan Chong, but refining the demon pot has the effect of returning to its roots!"


    The reason why Ye Tianze didn''t have to deal with Yuan Chong was very simple. First, he was afraid of being discovered by the demon emperor, and second, he couldn''t tame the war god ape at all.


    What he thought at first was to use the demon pot first, to kill Yuan Chong''s will, and then slowly figure it out.


    When he was almost exhausted, he took the demon clan to expedition the human clan to fight the battle of Sifang City.


    Because the battle of Sifang City will be at least half a year away, so he can only wait here, and in the battle of Sifang City, he is going to use the refining demon pot, pit the demon clan, and then run away with Suzaku.


    Even if Suzaku didn''t want to leave, Ye Tianze had to pull her away, and he didn''t care whether Suzaku recovered her memory or not.


    Unexpectedly, the refining demon pot would have such power.


    After thinking about it, Ye Tianze closed the demon pot again and continued to practice. The demon emperor rewarded him with a lot of resources, although he entered the emperor realm.


    However, I have been fighting all the way, and I haven''t had time yet, so feel free to consolidate your realm.


    Three months later, the ban outside Ye Tianze''s door was stopped, and it was the ban initiated by the demon servant, which was also what he ordered.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze opened his eyes and said.


    "Report to the demon master, the head of the ape and demon department, invite you to the Five Elements Mountain!" said the demon servant, "They said that as long as they agree to their conditions, they are willing to pay any price!"


    "I can''t sit still anymore."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Is there anything else? What''s going on with His Royal Highness, didn''t she send someone here?"


    "His Royal Highness, the prince has been in retreat all the time, and he didn''t order him to come down," said the demon servant.


    "Those who should be able to sit, can''t sit still, and those who shouldn''t be able to sit still feel so at ease."


    Ye Tianze was a little angry, "Okay, since you don''t care about me so much, then I''ll go to the Wuxingshan Mountain of the Ape Demon Department to see if you can still sit still!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately instructed the demon servant and promised to go to the Five Elements Mountain after two months.


    Afterwards, he opened the demon refining pot and found that the multicolored stone had almost been refined, and Yuan Chong''s will was very weak.


    Ye Tianze continued to consolidate his realm without using his deterrent eyes.


    In this way, another two months passed. When Ye Tianze opened the demon refining pot, Yuan Chong''s will had disappeared, but he was not dead.


    Because Ye Tianze could feel the breath of life in the stone body, it was an incomparably huge breath of life.


    Ye Tianze immediately took the stone embryo out of the demon refining pot and sent it into his inner world.


    The Demon Emperor has already laid the foundation for this stone embryo. What Ye Tianze has to do is to put this stone embryo back into its original form and put it into his own imprint.


    How to enter imprint without being detected? Nature was born in his world and became a part of him.


    The stone fetus was put into the inner world, and it was put together with the body of the emperor, but they did not interfere with each other.


    After doing this, Ye Tianze got up, and at this moment, the strong man of the Ape Demon Department was already waiting in his Demon Master''s Mansion.

 Chapter 1429

    The Ape Demon Ministry came to invite him not only to ask him to release Yuan Chong, but also to ask him to help Yuan Chong.


    The one who came to the Demon Master''s Mansion was also a fighting god ape, but his aura was far less terrifying than Yuan Chong''s, but he was also in the emperor realm.


    He lowered his high head, respectfully saluted Ye Tianze, and said, "I have seen Master Yaoshi."


    He had to bow his head. During this period of time, the life of the Ape Demon Division was very miserable. They used to be the strongest of the nine major divisions.


    In the entire demon clan, you can walk sideways, and it is also a well-deserved royal family.


    But now? Although the eight major divisions did not bully them with open flames, they secretly began to suppress the ape and demon division. The most incredible thing for them was that the demon emperor didn''t care about it.


    Five months ago, the battle over the heavens had spread all over the demon clan, and now the eight major divisions of the demon clan had all belonged to the Phoenix Prince.


    The current Phoenix Prince''s subordinates are strong like clouds. Except for the fact that the heads of the eight major divisions did not give allegiance to her, almost all the strongest disciples were sent to her subordinates.


    In this regard, Ye Tianze had anticipated that, and gained the momentum, even if Suzaku didn''t want to step on the Ape Demon Division, the Eight Major Divisions would never let go.


    And a big reason for that is because of him.


    Now the Ape Demon Ministry is asking for the door, the purpose is obvious, this is to turn the tables, and Suzaku has actually been jealous of him.


    If he is a demon clan now, he will definitely assist Suzaku and deal with the human clan wholeheartedly.


    It''s a pity that his demon master is just an impostor, driven by the rules of this world to do it.


    The advantage of this is that, with the luck of this world, even the Demon Emperor cannot see that he is an impostor.


    Therefore, he didn''t care whether the position of Suzaku''s crown prince was stable or not. He just thought that the battle of Sifang City started in a month, and the monster clan was trapped, so he completely closed the mountain and took Suzaku to a place no one knew about. place to hide.


    The demon clan must not be able to stay.


    "Ape Demon Department, are you going to participate in the next battle against animals?" Ye Tianze raised his head.


    "The head of the department wants to invite the demon master to go to the Five Elements Mountain and discuss it again."


    The old ape said, "At that time, all the requirements of the demon master will be met."


    "I heard that in the Five Elements Mountain, there is a nectar and jade liquid?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The head of the department promised that as long as the demon masters go, the Ape Demon Ministry will use the 50,000-year-old monkey wine to worship." The old ape said, "That is something that only your majesty and the prince are qualified to enjoy."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze was taken aback, he knew that the Ape Demon Ministry had three great treasures.


    This first treasure is the monkey wine, the monkey wine of the Ape Demon Department, but it is famous all over the world, and it is regarded as the nectar and jade liquid by the Protoss.


    The second greatest treasure is the fruit!


    In the Wuxingshan orchard of the Ape Demon Department, with this time, almost all the fruits can be called by name! The most precious of them is the peach.


    One of them, a 100,000-year-old seed, bears a 100,000-year-old peach. It is said that if you eat one, you will be able to live forever.


    Of course, longevity is a legend, but great progress in cultivation is a sure thing.


    The third treasure is the fighting method of the Ape Demon Department.


    This fighting method is only qualified to comprehend by fighting the god ape, and it is written on the cliff of the Five Elements Mountain. However, so far, only a few people can comprehend it.


    The current demon emperor is one of them.


    Of course, it does not belong to the lineage of the fighting god ape, and it is allowed to enter the cliff on the back mountain for enlightenment.


    Ye Tianze is very interested in these three treasures. It is a blessing in the world to have one of these three treasures.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze simply put forward the following two demands, the old ape obviously came with great "sincereness".


    It has long been known that Ye Tianze would make many excessive demands.


    In the orchard, except for the 100,000-year-old peach, Ye Tianze allowed each tree to pick one fruit.


    In addition, Ye Tianze who defeated Fa Ye Tianze can also comprehend, but he can only comprehend for one hour.


    This is already the biggest concession for the Ape Demon Department. You must know that outsiders are not even within the scope of the Five Elements Mountains.


    The other party is so sincere, naturally, to let Ye Tianze release Yuan Chong, so that there is hope for the Ape Demon Ministry.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze rode away on the dragon chasing of the ape demon minister.


    This was naturally known to Suzaku, and when he learned that Ye Tianze had gone to the Ape Demon Department, Suzaku''s face turned cold, but the powerhouses of the eight major departments persuaded Suzaku not to go to the Five Elements Mountain, just wait.


    First, because of the Five Elements Mountain, which is the bottom line of the demon emperor, and second, it is natural to be afraid of forcing the past and forcing the demon master back.


    But where could Suzaku hold back?


    Carrying them on their backs, they left the Heavenly Court and went to the Five Elements Mountain.


    It was also in Ye Tianze that Suzaku arrived almost at the same time when he arrived at Wuxing Mountain.


    Before Ye Tianze went up the mountain, Suzaku shouted: "Master Yaoshi, you forgot something, I specially brought it to you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and when he saw that it was a little demon, he couldn''t help but feel strange, but when he looked carefully, he realized that something was wrong.


    This little demon is not Suzaku, who is it?


    Ye Tianze was indifferent on the surface, but his heart was full of joy. Even if Suzaku came over just because he was worried that he would betray, she at least came.


    The old ape beside him was strange. Before he could make a move, Ye Tianze said, "This is my servant, let him go with me."


    "However, the Five Elements Mountain is the holy land of my ape and demon department. Only the fighting god ape can enter. It is an exception for the demon master to enter."


    said the old ape.


    "So?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then I''ll go back."


    Before the old ape could speak, a voice came, saying: "Why do you have to leave in a hurry, Master Yaoshi, the old man also prepared a good monkey wine, waiting for Master Yaoshi to drink together, Yuan Mu, don''t bring Master Yaoshi and his servants, come up together?"


    The old ape called Yuan Mu immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Tianze glanced at Suzaku and said, "Isn''t there waiting by your side?"


    Suzaku rolled her eyes, walked over unwillingly, and stood beside Ye Tianze.


    The Five Elements Mountain is thousands of miles away, and it is nothing compared to the well-known peaks in the world, but this Five Elements Mountain is completely transformed by the Five Elements soil.


    This Five Elements soil is said to be able to breed all the vegetation in the world. This is the uniqueness of the Five Elements Mountain. Because of this, the breath of the Five Elements Mountain is particularly fresh, making people feel like they have come to a fairyland.


    There are hardly many buildings in the mountains, and most of the apes live either by mountains or by trees.


    Only the more powerful fighting gods are qualified to open up their own caves in the Five Elements Mountains.


    On the entire Wuxing Mountain, the only buildings are all in one place.


    When he came to this palace, Suzaku suddenly grabbed him and said, "Enter this palace and you won''t be able to get out!"


    "What? Could it be that there are still hundreds of swordsmen and axemen in there?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Don''t be suspicious, now this ape and demon department has a request from me."


    "The Battle God Ape, either lives in a tree or in a cave, and has no habit of living in a palace at all."


    Suzaku said, "This palace is a cage, haven''t you seen it? There is an open space around this palace, and there is no place to hide at all."

 Chapter 1430

    Ye Tianze had long expected that there must be nothing good in coming to the Ape Demon Department, but he did not expect that these monkeys would be so anxious.


    He looked at it carefully and found that the entire palace was transformed by the formation, and if you entered it, you would be trapped in the formation.


    This is not a meticulous layout, perhaps this palace has already existed.


    "These monkeys, the purpose of building this palace is not to live. Just imagine, if you are a thief, come to the Five Elements Mountain and find the only palace. Are you going to those caves or this palace?"


    Suzaku voice transmission.


    "Sure enough monkey spirit!"


    Ye Tianze asked with a wry smile, "How did you know?"


    "The eight major departments are now attached to me. The secret information of the ape and demon department is unknown to ordinary people. I still don''t know it clearly."


    Suzaku said, "Follow me, I won''t treat you badly, now let''s fight together, it''s still too late, otherwise..."


    "No, unless you are my wife!" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, I won''t go back with you."


    "You bastard, don''t take an inch, I tell you, if I show up here, you will definitely have no good fruit to eat!"


    Suzaku said, "The people of the eight major divisions are all outside the territory of the Ape Demon Division. As long as I give an order, they will come in. When you think about it, how will the Ape Demon Division Master deal with you?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but sneered: "Your strategy is very good, but unfortunately...it''s not appropriate to use it now."


    "Why is it inappropriate?"


    Suzaku said strangely.


    "It''s simple."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Now the eight major divisions of the demon clan are all gathering strong people, and even Buzhoushan, some strong people have been mobilized, they are not to fight the ape demon clan, they are to destroy those ''beasts'' and Those aliens."


    He glanced at Suzaku, "At this time, the powerhouses of the eight major divisions bring people to the Ape Demon Division, aren''t they challenging things?"


    Suzaku''s face turned cold and said, "What do you want?"


    "What do I think, don''t you know very well?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Suzaku looked at him in disgust, "I''ll warn you one more time, otherwise, even if the fish die and the net breaks, I won''t let you succeed."


    "You really hate me so much?" Ye Tianze stared at her and asked.


    "I..." Suzaku subconsciously wanted to say the word disgust, but she hesitated when Ye Tianze blocked him in Tiangong and Yuan Chong''s stick figure.


    But she quickly calmed down, but, before she could say anything, the old ape called Yuan Mu became suspicious and said, "What''s wrong with Master Yaoshi? The master is still waiting in the palace."


    Ye Tianze smiled and replied, "Then ask your ministers to come out to meet them in person."


    "Master Demon Master, after all, he is a guest, so this is a bit too much." Yuan Mu said with a cold face.


    "He didn''t come out, is it because he couldn''t come out?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After all, how could the nine ministers of the dignified demon clan live in a cage?"


    Yuan Mu''s face changed, and he said, "What do you mean, I don''t understand what you are talking about, Master Yaoshi, do you want to go in?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Come out, don''t hide it, I know you have people outside."


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan Mu immediately teleported away, followed by countless golden figures flashing around, there were as many as tens of thousands.


    All of them are golden giant apes, and they are all fighting god apes!


    Tens of thousands of fighting apes were surrounded, even Ye Tianze and Suzaku felt uncomfortable.


    The head of the fighting god ape, a hundred meters tall, was actually a quasi-imperial realm cultivation base, with a golden stick in his hand, smooth without any lines, but it gave a heavy sense of oppression.


    It is the master of the ape demon department.


    "Master Yaoshi, you really have good eyesight," said the head of the ape and demon department. "However, since Sir Yaoshi is here, don''t leave, hand over to His Royal Highness, and I can treat Sir Yaoshi kindly."


    "Do you know why Your Majesty didn''t act?"


    Ye Tianze was not nervous at all, and he was chatting and laughing, as if he was in a market, not surrounded by tens of thousands of war apes.


    Without waiting for the ape demon minister to reply, he continued, "It''s very simple, because he was in the demon palace and promised me to kill Prince Yuan Chong."


    "impossible!"


    The head of the Ape Demon Ministry retorted, "Prince Yuan Chong, but the bloodline closest to him, how could His Majesty the Demon Emperor kill him!"


    "That also depends on whether the prince of your family is blocking his way."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, I''m not here to explain to you today, I''m just here to tell you that if you follow me, even if it just makes me angry, I will kill Yuan Chong immediately, and then I will kill Yuan Chong. , The Demon Emperor must have felt something. Once Yuan Chong died, the Demon Emperor would no longer have any concerns, and I was valuable to the Demon Emperor. It was impossible for the Demon Emperor to let you kill me. It might even be possible for you to kill me. The Ministry of Demons is severely punished!"


    Before waiting for the head of the ape and demon department to speak, Ye Tianze stretched out his finger, "I count five, one...two...three...four..."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to count the word "five", the ape demon minister immediately raised his hand, and then the golden giant apes disappeared without a trace.


    Suzaku couldn''t believe it, Ye Tianze just spent a lot of words to resolve this mortal situation.


    But she thought about it carefully, if it was her, she would have chosen the same way, as long as the ape demon minister was sensible.


    However, she never expected that everyone would be as rational as she imagined.


    After all, many people know where things are going, but they have to go against this rule, and in the end, they only know how to turn around when they get bad results.


    "Just offended."


    The ape demon minister seemed to have changed a person, and immediately greeted him with a smile, "Since the demon master is here, please enter my cave for a chat."


    Suzaku was a little speechless. Are these still the rebellious fighting gods in her memory?


    Ye Tianze nodded, and entered his cave with the ape demon minister. In fact, he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    As Suzaku thought, you can''t expect every opponent to be as rational as you predicted.


    If these guys are irrational and go to a dead end, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Fortunately, this ape demon minister is a sensible monkey. When he entered his cave, Ye Tianze knew what real luxury was.


    It seems to be a cave, but it is actually similar to a palace. There are various gems inlaid everywhere. These gems are all divine, like the stars in the sky.


    Inside the cave, a banquet was already prepared.


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that these wines and vegetables were all immortal medicine-grade spirit fruits, and in addition, there were some fresh meats.


    These meats are still warm, and one of the hearts is still beating, as if it had just been dug out of a monster''s chest.


    "This is a dragon''s liver, this is a golden black gall, and this is a bull''s devil''s heart... Although it''s not a real dragon''s liver and phoenix gall, but... it fits the occasion."


    The head of the ape and demon department introduced, "Of course, the best thing is the monkey wine of my ape and demon department. The liquid is deposited at the end of 100,000 years. When the demon master leaves, you must bring a pot."


    The head of the ape and demon department was chatting and laughing, and he didn''t mind the things on the table at all, as if those were not monsters.


    Suzaku''s hands trembled slightly when she saw the Golden Crow''s gall. Although she was not the Golden Crow, she received the blood of the Golden Crow''s Prince, gained the title of the Golden Crow''s Prince, and the support of the Golden Crow. , If you eat the dragon liver, she can''t control it, but if you eat the golden black heart, then she can''t bear it.


    Ye Tianze sensed something was wrong, and immediately said, "You are the Phoenix Crown Prince. If you want to become the Demon Emperor, how can you not have this determination?"


    Hearing this, Suzaku finally endured.


    Ye Tianze picked up the knife on the table, cut open the golden black gall, and put it into his mouth, praising the deliciousness from time to time.


    The angry Suzaku three corpse gods jumped violently, wishing to give Ye Tianze such a ruthless blow.


    Feelings, you say that I have no determination, just to take this courage, so that I don''t remember hating you, right?

 Chapter 1431

    The ape demon minister suddenly looked at Suzaku and looked up and down. Although he had excellent eyesight, Suzaku came well prepared, and naturally he would not tell him to see through it.


    "You slave, seems to be very dissatisfied with me!" said the ape demon minister.


    "Where, where." Ye Tianze drank the monkey wine while eating the golden black gall.


    Only then did the head of the ape demons withdraw his gaze, but Ye Tianze didn''t realize that Suzaku seemed to want to kill someone, he cut a piece of Jiaolong liver, handed it over, and said, "Come on, have a taste, such good things are rare. "


    Suzaku looked at the living Flood Dragon''s liver, although he knew that the Flood Dragon''s liver contained a huge amount of blood energy, which was a great supplement to the cultivator.


    But she couldn''t eat it.


    "You slave, it seems that you need a good training." The ape demon minister looked over again.


    In desperation, Suzaku ate it in one bite, and felt a little disgusting at first, but after chewing it, it tasted amazing.


    Looking at the Jiaolong''s liver with most of it remaining, Suzaku couldn''t hold back, looking forward to Ye Tianze cutting another piece for her.


    Who would have thought that after Ye Tianze gave her a piece, he ate it with relish and ignored her at all, which made Suzaku a little anxious.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was about to be eaten up, Suzaku hurriedly pushed him, which happened to be caught by the ape and demon minister, and said, "Master Yaoshi, this servant is too unruly, if you want, this seat will help you. After some training, make sure to be obedient when you go back."


    "Hahaha, it''s better for the boss to avoid it. I''ll just take a bite. I''m really the kind of obedient servant. When I build it at night, it still doesn''t have that flavor."


    Ye Tianze said, handed her the remaining Jiaolong liver, poured another glass of monkey wine, and said, "Come on, after this village, there will be no such shop."


    How could Suzaku be polite, take a mouthful of Jiaolong''s liver, drink a cup of monkey wine, and drink it directly, after drinking it, it will be out of control.


    He didn''t even bother to pretend to be a servant, so he sat down and snatched the knife from Ye Tianze''s hand, and started eating without hesitation.


    This scene stunned the head of the ape demon department. Thinking of what Ye Tianze had just said, he laughed loudly, and hurriedly asked someone to get a few more plates and gave them to Suzaku alone.


    Seeing that Suzaku''s food tasted more delicious than himself, Ye Tianze thought to himself, sure enough, women are like this, duplicitous.


    After three rounds of drinking, the head of the ape and demon department cut into the theme and said, "I don''t know how Master Yaoshi can release Prince Yuan Chong."


    Speaking of this, Suzaku, who was eating, suddenly raised his head and glanced, but quickly lowered his head again.


    Ye Tianze was calm, and said, "I was entrusted by His Majesty to supervise the demon clan, Yuan Chong is really rude, I just wanted to teach him some lessons, but I didn''t expect that he would have to take an inch and put him into the demon pot, which is also helpless. "


    "Oh!"


    The head of the Ape Demon Department put away the smile on his face and said, "Master Yaoshi, just say whatever you need. As long as my Ape Demon Department has it, I only need a word from the adults."


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Ye Tianze was really not polite at all, and said, "It is said that there are three treasures in the ape and demon department, and I only saw the first treasure. This monkey wine is really good, but it is too little."


    When the ape demon minister heard this, he immediately raised his hand and said, "Master Yaoshi, wait a moment, I''ll come when I go."


    After all, the head of the ape and demon department left the cave, and Zhuque raised his head, but did not put down the knife in his hand. While eating, he said, "Are you really going to let Yuan Chong go?"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze said.


    When Suzaku heard this, she immediately became murderous. Before she could speak, Ye Tianze continued, "However, it''s not what you want to do."


    "How to put it?" Suzaku asked, this was her vital interests.


    Yuan Chong''s threat is too great, at least when she can fully display all of Phoenix''s talents, she is indeed a great threat.


    "Don''t worry about it, anyway... As long as you promise to be my wife, I will definitely let this guy never turn around."


    Ye Tianze said, raised his hand to hook her chin.


    After being slapped by Suzaku, the bones of his hand cracked, he quickly retracted it, and said, "If you don''t agree to me, you don''t need to be so cruel!"


    "Humph!"


    Suzaku rolled his eyes at him.


    After a while, the head of the ape demon department sent someone back to the cave, and it was Yuan Mu, who waited for Suzaku to finish eating before he started to lead the way.


    Suzaku said, "Before leaving, pack a few more copies of this dragon''s liver and gall bladder, do you hear me?"


    Yuan Mu looked at her as a servant, so arrogant, but didn''t say anything, just nodded with a smile, if Yuan Chong''s life was not pinched in Ye Tianze''s hands, how could he be so obedient?


    After turning around for a long time in the Five Elements Mountains, they came to a golden jungle. This golden jungle has no variegation.


    All vegetation is golden, as if coming to a sea of ??gold.


    After walking for a long time, there was a sudden sound of gurgling water in front of me, passing through the dense forest, I saw the ape and demon minister, waiting by the far side of the pool.


    Above this pool, the mist rises, and a strong aroma of wine can be smelled from a distance, which is comparable to the thousand-year-old drunkenness brewed by Sun Qiqi.


    When they came to the water pool, the aroma of the wine was intoxicating. Looking closely, the wine in the pool was all golden.


    Above the pool, a stream gathered by vitality, gurgling down, passing through the pool, was closed by the formation, and then most of the impurities rose into mist and drifted in the air.


    This formation turned out to be naturally generated, not arranged by humans, but the water pool has undergone some transformations and is obviously enlarged.


    "This immortal pond was discovered by the ancestors when they passed by the Five Elements Mountain. The immortal pond formed a formation of its own, and above the stream is the orchard of my ape and demon department."


    The head of the ape and demon department explained, "The fruit in the orchard fell into the stream, gathered in this fairy pond, and finally silted and fermented. Under the seal of the formation, this monkey wine was born. The ancestors tasted a sip. , he couldn''t stop, and he built a cave house here. At first, only one kind of fruit, Huangzhong Li, grew in the orchard. Later, the ancestors moved many immortal seeds from all over the prehistoric wasteland. The fruit fell and passed through the stream. Xianchi Monkey Wine made from the bottom of the year."


    Having said this, Yuan Mu added: "The wine in the pond is only qualified to taste by Your Majesty, and most of them are tributes to His Majesty the Demon Emperor. What we can drink is only the wine overflowing from the pond, and this is also the place. In the forbidden area of ??my ape and demon department, if you are not a distinguished guest, you must not come in."


    Suzaku drank the monkey wine, and at this moment, seeing this pool of monkey wine, she couldn''t hold back for a long time. She could see at a glance that the monkey wine here was very different from what they had just drank.


    If all the monkey wine here is drunk, Suzaku even feels that he can go from the early stage of the emperor to the later stage of the emperor, and even the peak is more than enough.


    Even Ye Tianze felt itchy, but he naturally couldn''t light this monkey wine in front of others.


    Otherwise, they have to be beaten to death by these old apes.


    Ye Tianze suppressed his excitement and said, "The boss brought me here, won''t he just tell me the historical story of your ape and demon department?"


    "Naturally not." The head of the Ape Demon Division said, "I have long heard that the demon master''s methods are excellent. If the demon master can not break this formation, he will take the monkey wine and how much the demon master can take away. My Ape Demon Division is today. How much will you give!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze was thinking, how to get away.


    He is not greedy, as long as he makes a few hundred altars and saves it, who would have thought that this ape demon minister would be so generous.


    Isn''t it just a formation? He is a master of formations!

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing Ye Tianze''s delighted appearance, the ape demon minister and Yuan Mu were expected.


    Of course they don''t want to give Ye Tianze such good wine directly. After all, they can''t drink these wines once a year, so how can they give them to outsiders?


    They thought about it for a long time before they came up with this method. If you want this monkey wine, it depends on whether you have the ability to get it.


    If you don''t have the ability to take it, you can''t blame us.


    Suzaku is not stupid, he can see their way at a glance, and voice transmission: "Don''t be fooled by these two hozens, this formation is a natural formation, although it does not have the effect of attack, but you have to break it. Formation, it is impossible to get this monkey wine, I have heard for a long time that these monkeys are stingy, but I didn''t expect to be so stingy, and it would be so awkward to give a gift!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know their abacus and asked, "What if I can''t break the formation?"


    Upon hearing this, the head of the ape and demon department smiled and said, "Naturally, I won''t ask the demon master to return empty-handed. At that time, I will personally make a jar of aged monkey wine and give it to the demon master."


    The meaning of this is very clear. If you have no ability, you can only take one jar, and if you have the ability, you can take it at will!


    They were obviously also afraid of Ye Tianze''s lion''s opening, and they would have to dig out their old bottom. That''s why they came up with such a method. If it wasn''t to save Yuan Chong, they probably wouldn''t even be able to get up to the Five Elements Mountain.


    "That''s what you said, you can''t deny it then!" Ye Tianze said.


    "The outside world has long said that my Ape Demon Ministry is stingy, but no matter how stingy my Ape Demon Ministry is, it will not break the promise I made. What''s more, the prince is still in the hands of the demon master, why should the demon master worry?"


    The ape demon minister is full of confidence.


    "It''s up to Master Yaoshi, whether it''s a jar that you choose to send, or you can fight it yourself." Yuan Mu also said.


    "Of course it''s my own fight."


    Ye Tianze said, "When someone else beats the wine, how can you think of the wine you beat yourself? Do you think so, lady?"


    Zhu Que rolled his eyes at him and didn''t say anything. Although she wanted to stop her, she knew that she didn''t have the right to speak now, and she couldn''t stop Ye Tianze from doing this stupid thing.


    Ye Tianze walked to the front of the formation and observed it carefully. For an hour, he did not intend to do anything.


    Seeing this, the head of the ape demon department secretly rejoiced in his heart, but his mouth was high-sounding, and said, "If Master Yaoshi goes back on his words now, it will be too late."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Look carefully!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze drew a pattern in his hand, and with the output of the huge Yuan force, the pattern appeared in a short while.


    Although the ape demon minister and Yuan Mu couldn''t see through what kind of formation this was, they felt it was not good.


    Naturally, they also had some understanding of the formation, but they could not see through the formation depicted by Ye Tianze, what formation it was.


    Yuan Mu quickly reminded: "Master Yaoshi, don''t mess around, you can''t destroy the formation, otherwise! Even if you lose."


    "Don''t worry, I will never touch your formation. After all, these immortal ponds are created in heaven, and it''s a pity to destroy them."


    Ye Tianze said, urging the pattern in his hand to fall.


    The ape demon minister was still a little worried, afraid that Ye Tianze would mess up and destroy their Immortal Pond formation, which was a natural formation.


    Even if they want to expand the Immortal Pond, they are cautious, for fear of ruining the layout of this formation and not being able to brew the best monkey wine.


    But he soon realized that he was thinking too much. The pattern fell into the formation, just like the mist rising and falling. It did not affect the formation at all, and there was not even a trace of turbulence.


    The head of the ape demon and Yuan Mu looked at each other, and in their hearts, they knew something was wrong.


    After the formation pattern was merged with the formation technique, Ye Tianze painted the formation pattern again. Starlight flickered in his hand, the formation pattern was outlined, and the brush stroked dragons and snakes, which was majestic.


    It was not until now that the head of the Ape Demon Division understood what kind of formation Ye Tianze was depicting, and said in surprise, "The Star Clan formation pattern, you...you got the inheritance of the Star Clan formation?"


    "What, the star clan pattern!" Yuan Mu''s monkey face was a little pale.


    Suzaku also looked at Ye Tianze strangely, not understanding how he, a leopard, had so many ways to hide.


    She felt that she could not see through the demon master more and more.


    He even began to suspect that he was approaching his own purpose. Could it be that he was for the position of the Demon Emperor?


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s formation was completed, and then the formation pattern covered the fairy pond again. After doing all this, the whole formation did not change in the slightest.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Master, please lend me some utensils for making wine. You don''t want me to ruin this pond of fairy water!"


    Only then did the ape demon minister react, but his heart was full of ashes, and he took out the spoon for drinking and the gourd for drinking wine reluctantly.


    I saw Ye Tianze holding a spoon and passing through the formation. The formation was like a water curtain, and a door was opened. Ye Tianze followed inside and started to drink.


    Scooping this spoon by spoon is very laborious.


    In the end, Ye Tianze simply painted another pattern, and with the urging of Yuan Li, the wine in the immortal pond flowed out along the gap of the formation and entered the gourd. Yuan Mu and Yuan Yuan saw Demon Lord, that was stunned.


    They have been drinking wine for thousands of years here, and they are all careful, how can they be as extensive as Ye Tianze?


    If this really tells Ye Tianze to fight like this, he mustn''t be spared by him?


    How will they supply the Demon Emperor at that time? If it is really taken away, I am afraid that it will take a hundred years of accumulation before new wine can appear. The taste of the wine will also be much weaker than the current wine, and it is not a taste at all.


    It was inconvenient to speak, so he gave Yuan Mu a wink, and Yuan Mu immediately said: "Master Yaoshi, we have a word in advance, you can''t destroy the formation and drink alcohol, but you violated the rules and destroyed the formation, Even if the wine you took in front was given to the Master Yaoshi, please stop the Master Yaoshi!"


    The ape demon minister is also ready to cut off Ye Tianze''s formation at any time.


    However, Ye Tianze not only did not stop, he took the spoon, poked it to the end, scooped out a spoonful of pure golden monkey wine, first took a sip, then handed it to Suzaku, saying: "Miss, drink it, this is aged wine. what."


    Suzaku rolled his eyes at him, and before she could refute, she put the spoon to her mouth and drank it happily, almost unable to control the lines on her body, revealing the filling.


    Fortunately, her talent was so powerful that she quickly suppressed the taste of alcohol, but her face was flushed with intoxicating blush, which made Ye Tianze couldn''t help and wanted to kiss her.


    "Good wine!" Suzaku swallowed and wanted to take a sip happily.


    The head of the Ape Demon Division couldn''t sit still, and suddenly stepped forward, the Yuan force on his body surged, pressing him: "Please stop the demon master immediately, otherwise!"


    "Otherwise what?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him coldly and said, "Do you still want to ruin the rules you set by yourself?"


    "However, demon master, you have violated our rules!" Yuan Mu followed.


    "Do you believe it when you say it?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "When did I destroy the formation? Haven''t you seen the original formation, it works smoothly? When you take the wine, don''t you open the formation? Is it legal? I just used the flaws of the formation to open the formation in a normal way, how can you say that I violated the rules?"


    "This..." The two old apes were speechless.


    "If you can''t afford it, then say it earlier, why make such a promise?" Ye Tianze said, then cut off the formation and sarcastically said, "Okay, this wine will be returned to you, lady, let''s go, I will be alone. Leopards, how can you be an honored guest of your ape and demon department!"

 Chapter 1433

    The head of the Ape Demon Division is a bit difficult to ride a tiger, of course he can''t tell Ye Tianze to leave, otherwise Yuan Chong will be dead, and the entire Ape Demon Division will probably decline because of this.


    He gritted his teeth and quickly apologized, saying: "It''s us being rude, Master Yaoshi, even if we drink, we will never stop it."


    Yuan Mu wanted to persuade him to say something, but was stunned by the head of the ape and demon department. What could compare to Yuan Chong''s life and the future of the ape and demon department?


    "That''s what you said. What I don''t like the most is the kind of talk that doesn''t count."


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want another time."


    The Ape Demon Minister and Yuan Mu could only nod their heads.


    Ye Tianze then continued to play wine. This gourd was obviously a space treasure, so he couldn''t fill it up no matter what, but what made him unbelievable was that the immortal pond had been playing for so long, but he didn''t see any decrease.


    He knew that it was definitely not because of the stream. Although the stream continued to flow out spiritual liquid, most of these streams were refined with the operation of the formation, and only a few entered the Immortal Pond and mixed with the monkey wine in it.


    As Ye Tianze kept drinking, the fairy pond finally began to sink.


    Ye Tianze took a closer look and found that the monkey wine did not sink, but because the quality was too dense, it gave him this illusion.


    Just like his body, a single hair weighs 10,000 pounds, which is why it is dense.


    As time passed, the gourd was quickly filled, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand, and the ape demon minister had to hand out another gourd.


    After repeating this, more than forty gourds were filled, and more than half of the fairy pond was gone, and the wine below was no longer liquid, but liquor.


    If this was replaced by a jar, I am afraid that it would contain thousands of jars.


    In the end, the ape demon minister, whose heart was bleeding, simply took out dozens of gourds to Ye Tianze. He knew that he would not give up unless Ye Tianze pretended to be satisfied.


    If it was him, he would definitely do the same. Who asked Yuan Mu to give him this bad idea, and he met a master of formation like Ye Tianze.


    The further down you go, the better the wine will be. The wine will soon bottom out. At this moment, Ye Tianze has filled ninety-nine gourds of wine.


    There was only a mass of crystals left in the ground, no longer liquor.


    Ye Tianze knew that those crystals were the best things, and he was going to find a way to pry those crystals out.


    At this moment, the head of the ape demon finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "Don''t go too far, Master Yaoshi, these crystals have only been condensed for hundreds of thousands of years, and they are also the foundation of the 100,000-year-old monkey wine. Without these crystals, the brewed monkey wine would not have that taste, not only that, but also¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze naturally meant what he meant. Seeing his red eyes, he knew that if he went too far, the hozen would fight him desperately.


    After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of ??prying those crystals. Anyway, the crystals can''t escape here. When he comes to the Five Elements Mountain one day, he will simply occupy the mountain. By then, everything will be his?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately stopped, put away the gourd, and said with a big belly, "In this case, I will be magnanimous and will not dig this grave."


    The ape demon minister and Yuan Mu were so angry that they almost vomited blood. What do you call your magnanimity?


    You''re clearly just holding on to it, so you''re about to pry the coffin board.


    But they also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Ye Tianze didn''t pry the crystallization, these wines would brew sooner or later.


    It''s just that, without a few thousand years, I''m afraid it''s impossible to brew such a strong wine, it''s ninety-nine jars.


    Even the Demon Emperor, that''s only one jar at a time!


    Ye Tianze finished drinking and said again: "Do you want me to see, the second treasure of your ape and demon department?"


    Upon hearing this, the ape demon minister thought of what Ye Tianze had done just now, and hesitated for a moment, and said, "Otherwise, Yuan Mu, take the demon master to see the third treasure first, and then look at the second treasure after reading the third treasure. It''s not too late."


    "Why, the second treasure, isn''t it right in front? Are you still afraid that I will not be able to pick all the fruits in it?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will never dig your grave."


    The muscles on the face of the ape demon minister trembled, but he had to pretend to be calm, and said: "Master Yaoshi, don''t be kidding, we lost, it was convincing, but Orchard is inconvenient for Sir Yaoshi at the moment. Go in, but the Ape Demon Department will definitely let the demon master go in for a look!"


    Yuan Mu hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, it''s not that you don''t give the Lord Yaoshi a look, it''s just that you need to wait later, Lord Yaoshi still go and see with me first, the third treasure."


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what Xiao Jiu Jiu was in their hearts. This must have been a desire to place a lot of restrictions in the orchard, so that Ye Tianze would not spoil their orchard like drinking wine.


    Ye Tianze was also able to think about it, no matter how many tricks they played, in Ye Tianze''s view, it was all in vain.


    In order to buy time, Yuan Mu deliberately took them around and almost went around the Five Elements Mountain.


    Ye Tianze was a little angry and said, "Are you ready to let us go ten laps in this Five Elements Mountain?"


    Yuan Mu was a little embarrassed, so he took them to the right path.


    This is a cliff, towering into the clouds, and the cliff is extremely flat, but in that flat area, there is a huge stick.


    When Suzaku and Ye Tianze saw the stick, they shivered involuntarily. At the place where the stick was drawn, one could feel a trembling fighting spirit!


    It is not a battle against the heavens and the earth, fighting against all things, but a kind of loneliness and loneliness that looks at the world and cannot fight.


    It was as if there was a giant ape sitting right in front of them, fighting all the powerhouses in his era, but without finding an opponent.


    Suzaku withdrew her gaze immediately, because the fighting intent made her tremble.


    However, if she forcibly snoops, she will sooner or later fight with that fighting intent, and then she will not be able to hide her aura.


    Seeing this, Yuan Mu couldn''t help showing a sneering look. In his opinion, even the head of the ape and demon department came here, and he didn''t dare to spy on it easily, let alone look at this stick so straightly.


    "This is the third treasure of the ape and demon tribe, and it is also the biggest treasure. The method of fighting and conquering. When the ancestors fought all over the world and were invincible, they lived in seclusion in the Five Elements Mountain. On this cliff, they portrayed this stick with fighting spirit. Fighting the God of War is the strongest fighting method for future generations to comprehend!"


    The more Yuan Mu said, the more excited, the more excited he became, "My Ape and Demon Department, there are a lot of fighting gods, but... the only ones who really understand the fighting method are the present His Majesty and Prince Yuan Chong, and Prince Yuan Chong, also The true meaning of the fighting method has not been obtained!"


    Suzaku had learned how to fight and win, and it was already powerful enough. If it wasn''t for her phoenix body, plus the real fire of chaos, she suppressed Yuan Chong on the level.


    However, as soon as Yuan Mu finished speaking, his face changed, because he found that Ye Tianze hadn''t moved from the stick from beginning to end.


    This made Yuan Mu''s face change greatly, and he said in his heart, "This guy... can''t be... can''t be... really entered into the comprehension!"


    At first Yuan Mu thought that Ye Tianze was injured by the fighting spirit and could not extricate himself, but soon found out that something was wrong.


    If he was injured, his face would be very pale and his whole body would tremble, but... Ye Tianze not only did not tremble, but his eyes also showed excitement.

 Chapter 1434

    Yuan Mu couldn''t sit in the chair anymore, and he didn''t care that Suzaku was still here, he left the cliff with a flick of his body, and he had to tell the minister face-to-face.


    The monkey wine can be thrown away, and the fruit in the orchard can also be thrown away. After all, those things will grow back if they are lost.


    But the way to win the battle is different. This is the biggest mystery of the fighting gods, and it is also the foundation of their clan.


    If you lose the fighting method, you will lose the foundation of the clan!


    At this moment, the head of the Ape Demon Ministry was thinking about how to keep the fruits of this orchard. He knew that Ye Tianze was not so easy to deal with.


    Yuan Mu was stunned when he arrived. He thought that something had happened to Ye Tianze on the cliff. After all, most of the fighting gods who entered the forbidden area would be injured by the fighting spirit on the cliff.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the more rebellious the strong, the greater the possibility of being injured when entering the cliff.


    Because the weak will soon succumb under the huge fighting will, but the strong will not, especially the strong in the realm of Ye Tianze.


    They are all the arrogance of the world, it can be said that they are the powerhouses standing at the top of the pyramid, how can they give in so easily?


    "What happened?" the head of the ape demon department asked, "Is that guy injured? Well, it''s time to teach this guy a lesson, so that he won''t make any further progress."


    "No." Yuan Mu shook his head and said, "He wasn''t injured, and the expression on his face wasn''t fear, it was... excitement!"


    "excited!"


    The head of the ape and demon department said with a "squeak" in his heart, and before Yuan Mu could speak, he teleported away.


    Suzaku looked at Ye Tianze with a strange look in her eyes. Even if she didn''t hide herself, it would be very difficult to hold on to this fighting spirit for so long, not to mention the excitement on Ye Tianze''s face!


    What kind of madman can still be so excited under such fighting spirit?


    Isn''t this a black panther? Obviously it is a race that is not ranked among the demon clan, how can there be so many means?


    It was okay to fight Yuan Chong before. After all, at that time, she had already severely injured Yuan Chong. Yuan Chong seemed to still have the strength to fight, but in fact, he was at the end of the battle.


    But now?


    Suzaku became more and more uneasy, and she began to suspect that Ye Tianze was close to her because of the position of the demon emperor!


    "Is he waiting for an opportunity? When I''m about to become a demon emperor, cut my Hu?"


    "Yes, it must be like this, otherwise, with a strong man like him, why would he approach me?"


    "However, without the support of the eight major clans, he just wants to fight for the throne of the demon emperor, but he is powerless. After all, the demon clan needs luck to prove that they are emperors!"


    "Or, he is really greedy for my beauty, but at this level, how can there be any nostalgia for things like beauty?"


    The more Suzaku thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. If she was not in the Ape Demon Department at the moment, she would have taken the opportunity to sneak up on Ye Tianze and kill him.


    But she quickly suppressed it again. For some reason, she always felt a little unbearable in her heart. Every time he called her lady, she was shameless and shameless, in addition to hating, there was a strange excitement. .


    It seems that he should call himself Madam. It seems that the person in front of her is the closest person she is in this world.


    But she will soon kill that trace of feeling in the cradle. She is the phoenix who wants to become the demon emperor. She is the noble four ancient gods!


    It is the most noble bloodline in this world. This guy is just a black panther. Among the demon clan, it is not the highest bloodline. Why does he get his favor and make him favor?


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that Suzaku was by his side, but he had the idea of ??killing him. If he knew, he would definitely not stay here.


    He wouldn''t be stupid enough to let Suzaku cut himself off. After all, in the current Suzaku, the Phoenix''s will dominates absolutely, not his wife.


    Whether the memory can be recovered or not is a question.


    But at this moment, in the deep ocean of war, he could feel the loneliness and loneliness that were invincible in the world.


    Because in his previous life, he had reached this level for a short time, but he had not felt so lonely at that time.


    At that time, he still had his own goals, and he still had to bring the human race to stand on the top of this world, calling for wind and rain.


    When confronted with the same will, his excitement can be imagined. In this sea of ??fighting will, Ye Tianze released his own will.


    Suddenly, in the ocean of war intent, a golden figure came out. This golden figure was formed entirely of war intent.


    "How many years, how long have I not encountered such a powerful will." The golden figure walked slowly.


    He was wearing an ancient battle armor, every hair on his body was pure gold, and he carried a stick on his shoulders, as if he had just returned from a battle.


    When those golden eyes looked at him, a flame suddenly burst into flames, it was the flame of war.


    "You are not a descendant of the God of War!" A golden figure stood in front of him.


    Growing up, growing up, in the end Ye Tianze saw a golden giant ape that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and he was only less than ten feet tall.


    However, he was not afraid, instead his eyes showed excitement, flames burned in his eyes, and the battle body spread out.


    His muscles were knotted, flat like a mirror, his body was flickering with dragon scales, his body continued to grow taller, and ten pairs of wings spread out behind him.


    The dragon''s might radiates around him, and the star pattern is surging, shining with the light of the stars.


    In the end, he pulled up a hundred thousand feet taller and was on par with the golden figure.


    "I am who I am, why do I have to be the God of War?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s your name?" the golden figure asked.


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said, "You can also call me... Taiyi!"


    "You have the idea of ??an emperor." The golden figure said, "You have passed the test?"


    "Zeng Zheng Dao Human Sovereign, founded a family!" Ye Tianze said.


    The golden figure was not surprised, he just took off the stick on his shoulder, stuck it on the ground, and said, "You are qualified to fight me!"


    While speaking, he waved a stick and hit him. There were no rules, and no Yuan force erupted, but Ye Tianze felt that this stick had countless changes in its owner.


    He is not afraid, holding a gun, in this ocean of consciousness, he can have the strongest combat power, and he can become the strongest self in his previous life!


    The spear and the stick collided, and neither of them were shaken back, but instead collided, the eyes of the two were less than an inch apart.


    And all they saw was excitement, the excitement of their opponents.


    It''s like being in a world without people, living for tens of thousands of years, and suddenly encountering a person, the excitement can be imagined.


    "This is the method of fighting and conquering. I was born from chaos, fighting against heaven, against earth, against common people, and came from understanding. In my era, I was invincible in all over the world, and even the heavens could not help me, creating this fight. Victory!"


    said the golden figure.


    "This is the magic of the heavens, capturing the sky and the earth, capturing all living beings, and turning it into my own. From the weak and the ants, I have conquered all the way, and fought against the monsters, the witches, the gods, and the Shura. There have been countless battles. Defeat, but I never give in!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The creation of the Huntian Art, the establishment of a clan, and the alliance of the emperors of the four clans, can only fight against me, but unfortunately, it is a pity that I was mistaken in the end, this is the Huntian spear, there are only seven spears, please enlighten me! "


    "Seven guns are too few!"


    "Seven spears have stirred up this world!"


    The two were fighting together, and when the golden figure said that the seven guns were too few, the stick in his hand swung down and there were stick shadows everywhere.


    Almost all of Ye Tianze''s escape routes were blocked. The most terrifying thing was that it seemed like a stick shadow, but in fact every stick was real.


    But these countless stick shadows converged into one stick, which made Ye Tianze refreshing and seemed to realize something.


    But the stick had already fallen, and Ye Tianze took it, but felt his body tremble slightly.


    "You are very strong!" said the golden figure, "In my era, no more than ten people can take over my stick!"


    "Win the prize!" Ye Tianze said, using the first style of the Heavenly Spear, "Chasing Soul!"


    However, he didn''t launch this shot at all, and was interrupted by the golden figure with a stick!


    Ye Tianze was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. This feeling was exactly the same as when he fought with others before!


    The best way to prevent others from exerting their combat effectiveness is to interrupt him when he starts to make him vomit blood in suffocation!


    Fighting God Ape obviously knows this. Although he wants to see Ye Tianze''s strongest power, defeating an opponent does not only need to be tough, and making the opponent uncomfortable is what the strong do.


    After interrupting the shot, the golden figure instantly fell with a stick, which was Ye Tianze''s most common method.


    When someone you beat is suffocating and vomiting blood, don''t keep your hands, because this is when your enemy is the most uncomfortable. If you give him a little pressure, he will be suppressed to death.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze only felt suffocation, a kind of suffocation that the air around him solidified, and was suppressed by the opponent.


    And this is exactly what all his previous opponents felt.


    But who is he? He is the unyielding Ye Tianze, he was born in the face of adversity, Ye Tianze became stronger with the war!


    He has tasted countless failures, tasted pain, tasted all the hardships in this world, and no one can defeat him!


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze started to counterattack. It was an undefended blow, and it was a deadly strike.


    The stick in front didn''t seem to have any effect on him.


    The stick fell and hit Ye Tianze, the long spear penetrated the golden figure, and the two powerful men were separated almost immediately.


    "it is good!"


    The Battle God Ape began to fight back almost at the moment of its violent retreat.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Tianze''s counterattack was not slow at all.


    They fought together again, a stick fell, a spear stabbed, all of them were the strongest consciousness, they had everything in their eyes, that is, there was no fear!


    The more they fought, the more excited they became. Ye Tianze felt as if he had met a confidant.


    No one has ever understood him, and today someone finally understood him, and so did this golden figure, although he didn''t speak.


    But he felt that Ye Tianze was his confidant, and they all used the strongest force to treat his confidant, which was also respect for each other.

 Chapter 1425

    When the ape demon minister arrived, he found Ye Tianze standing there with his eyes closed, but at this moment, fine sweat appeared on his face.


    Although Suzaku didn''t know what Ye Tianze was going through, it must be extremely difficult to fight against this fighting spirit.


    Fortunately for her, in addition to being excited, Ye Tianze''s face finally showed a cold sweat, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    Seeing the arrival of the ape demon minister, Suzaku became nervous, because now is the best chance to kill Ye Tianze. Once Ye Tianze is beheaded, her "slave" will definitely not be spared.


    However, the ape demon minister didn''t do anything, but Suzaku felt that he had a flash of murderous intent just now, obviously hesitating.


    Suzaku knew that if he didn''t do something, hesitantly, it was very likely that the ape demon minister would lose his mind and really kill Ye Tianze and her.


    In this way, not only Ye Tianze will die, but she will also be buried here. She came out without saying hello to the heads of the eight major tribes.


    "My master is now in this predicament, what exactly do you want to do with your ape and demon department, do you really want to go against His Majesty''s decree?"


    Suzaku not only didn''t feel nervous at all, but instead slapped it backwards.


    The hesitant master of the Ape Demon Division was stunned for a moment. It was clearly you who entered the forbidden area of ??my house and were greedy for my Ape Demon Division''s fighting method. Why is it our fault now?


    But he thought about it carefully, if the demon master really made a mistake here, I am afraid that the demon emperor will be held accountable by them.


    Moreover, the Ape Demon Ministry also had a reason to do this, and brought them here on purpose without reminding them.


    And now killing Ye Tianze and rescuing Yuan Chong is also unfavorable for the Ape Demon Ministry.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Ape Demon Department quickly explained: "My Ape Demon Department has no other intentions. Besides, it is also the demon master who wants to see this third treasure."


    "Hmph, I think you are reluctant to bear that monkey wine, why didn''t you take Master Yaoshi directly to see the second treasure, but instead look at the third treasure?"


    Suzaku said arrogantly, "I think you all have bad intentions. If my master makes a mistake, His Royal Highness the Prince and the Demon Emperor will settle accounts with your Ape Demon Ministry!"


    "Don''t forget, now that His Majesty the Demon Emperor is supporting His Highness the Crown Prince wholeheartedly, so what if you rescued Prince Yuan Chong?"


    Before he could speak, Suzaku continued, "If the Demon Emperor doesn''t take action directly, that''s showing affection. If you do it now, that''s forcing His Majesty the Demon Emperor to take action personally, choose one between you and His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    The ape demon minister did not expect that the concubine, the demon master, was so articulate and smart, of course he understood what she meant.


    The original hesitant ape demon minister has also put away his murderous intention at this moment. Now not only can he not attack the demon master, but he has to find a way to save Ye Tianze!


    At this moment, Yuan Mu also arrived. Seeing this scene, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the ape demon minister gave him a wink, and he calmed down.


    After thinking for a while, the head of the ape demon suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand and hit Ye Tianze''s back, Suzaku''s face changed, and he subconsciously stood behind Ye Tianze and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Naturally, it is to interrupt him to make him conscious. This understanding of how to fight and defeat, let alone he is a foreigner, even if it is me, I will not last long, but we have restrictions. Existence, when unbearable, will be interrupted, but he did not."


    The head of the ape demon department said, "If you don''t forcibly interrupt, the demon master will surely die."


    When Suzaku heard this, he calmed down and didn''t stop the ape demon minister. As he slapped it with a palm, Ye Tianze immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    Suzaku walked over and checked it out. He thought that Ye Tianze should have recovered at this moment, but when he took a closer look, he found that Ye Tianze still had his eyes closed, and his face was naturally much more ugly than before.


    "It''s not right. It stands to reason that if you receive a huge external stimulus, you will definitely wake up."


    The ape demon minister was a little strange, "Although I only used 10% of my strength just now, when he wasn''t prepared, the stimulation was big enough."


    "Master, try again." Yuan Mu suggested.


    Before he could make a move, Suzaku stopped him and said, "Try again, don''t fail to save him by then, but you will slap him to death instead."


    "Then what''s going on?" the ape demon boss said angrily.


    After all, he is also a quasi-emperor, the head of a demon clan, but he was trained by a demon master as a concubine and trained like a grandson, how could he bear it.


    Suzaku looked at it for a while and said, "He should have reacted, maybe... he has already started to think of a way to come out!"


    The ape demon minister hesitated for a moment, glanced at Yuan Mu, and finally stopped.


    In the ocean of fighting intent, Ye Tianze was fighting with the golden figure in an inseparable battle. Both sides had almost reached the pinnacle. They had already fallen into a protracted battle, waiting for the other side to make mistakes, even if it was just a small mistake.


    Suddenly, the body felt a sharp pain, which naturally affected his will, but he quickly adjusted it, but it also revealed a flaw.


    Taking advantage of this small mistake, the golden figure came down with a stick and suppressed him in an instant. In less than a moment, his will to fight almost collapsed.


    The last stick, the golden figure did not fall, he obviously also discovered Ye Tianze''s mistake just now, not when he was fighting with him.


    If it was the real world, this golden figure wouldn''t be able to control so much, and he would kill Ye Tianze with a single blow.


    But in this ocean of war intent, the value of winning is not great.


    Seeing Qingtian''s huge fear of sticks, Ye Tianze''s will gradually recovered and said, "I lost."


    "No, you didn''t lose, you are very strong, I haven''t had such a good time fighting with people for a long time."


    The golden figure said, "You said earlier that you created a family?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "I and you are enemies."


    "Hehe, this is just the fighting spirit I left behind. How can there be an enemy that is not an enemy." The golden figure said, "Unfortunately, you didn''t defeat me. If you are of the same clan, you can just let you go. Unfortunately, you are not Same race!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, but he didn''t expect it at all. The golden figure showed mercy, so he let him go.


    He thought for a while, and said, "I just had a contest with the seniors and realized a formula. Would the seniors be willing to enlighten me?"


    "Um?"


    On the face of the golden figure, there was a look of joy, and he said, "Is that your spear?"


    "Yes, I have only created seven spears, chasing souls, killing lives, destroying troops, subduing demons, slaying gods, destroying the sky, destroying the earth, and fighting with seniors, I realized the eighth spear!"


    Ye Tianze said to raise the gun.


    The golden figure suddenly put away the stick and said, "Come on, let me see the eighth shot you understood!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t shoot immediately, he felt the mood he had felt when he fought against the golden figure before, that was Ling Tian''s fighting spirit.


    There has never been any way of defeating a battle. The so-called way of defeating a battle is the undefeated experience of the ancestor of the battle god ape who fought against countless strong men.

 Chapter 1436

    When Ye Tianze fought with him, both sides had all their cards, and his learning ability was the strongest in the world.


    When he raised the gun, a war intent burst out from the spear, which was the war intent that had been comprehended in countless battles.


    When he felt this fighting spirit, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the golden figure, but it was somewhat ironic: "Your learning ability is indeed very strong, but you can''t learn the fighting spirit, and besides, this is mine. Fighting intent, not your fighting intent."


    "You''re right, this is your will to fight, but it''s not your will."


    Ye Tianze said, "Because, behind this fighting spirit, is the will of my human race, and the unwillingness of my human race to establish a clan. For them, I can''t defeat, only you can."


    Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed out, nothing changed, just pure power burst out, but this power dispelled the entire ocean of fighting intent, leaving only Ye Tianze''s fighting intent.


    The Battle God Ape''s expression changed, and he suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant. This was indeed his will to fight, but it wasn''t his will.


    Because the power behind this does not come from him, or in other words, Ye Tianze''s will to fight has far exceeded his will.


    That''s what countless people have accumulated.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know why he thought like this, he just wanted to shoot such a shot, because this shot should have been shot on Mount Buzhou 50,000 years ago.


    He should have stood on the top of Buzhou Mountain, looked down on the heroes, and fired the shot in front of him, which was also a shot of victory!


    However, Xuan ruined his shot, destroyed his life''s efforts, and held this breath for 50,000 years.


    He carried too much on him, and he didn''t win, so he could only send out the shot in front of him with grief and anger.


    When the spear was pierced, the fighting intent of the golden figure was completely dissipated, which was the general trend of Wanchuan gathering in the sea.


    It was countless human races, gathering with Buzhou Mountain, about to usher in the final decisive battle. At this moment, Ye Tianze seemed to have returned to Buzhou Mountain.


    Going back to that moment 50,000 years ago, he was the commander-in-chief of the seven major legions, he was the emperor of the human race, and he was their Taiyi!


    Ye Tianze said that this shot was the fighting spirit of the Fighting God Ape, but it was not bad, because he understood how to defeat the fight.


    That is the accumulation of countless fighting will, the strongest fighting will that broke out, he is also the accumulation of countless accumulations, the accumulation of his life, and the achievements of his own family are gathered in this gun, he can not be defeated!


    But in reality, he lost and died, but he should not have lost, he should have created the strongest shot.


    When this shot was launched, the will of the Battle God Ape began to tremble. As the strongest person in this world, he could feel Ye Tianze''s helplessness and grief in this shot, but what really made him feel terrible was that even if he experienced Despite such failure and pain, his fighting spirit is still immortal!


    Isn''t this the way to fight, the true meaning? If he lived in the same life, he would be very happy to have such an opponent.


    He couldn''t bear the power of this gun, but he was not afraid, he still swung the stick in his hand.


    However, the long spear penetrated his body, making him unable to react quickly, and the terrifying fighting intent was crushed, and his body was close to collapse.


    The ocean of war intent was swept away.


    "This is your fighting spirit!"


    Fighting God Ape held the stick that didn''t fall. It was not unwilling, but too slow, but with satisfaction on his face, he asked, "What is this gun called?"


    "Qi Tian!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Good name."


    Fighting the God of War Ape said, "I lost, even when I was at my peak, I couldn''t win your shot."


    Ye Tianze withdrew the spear and wanted the ancestor of the fighting god ape to admit defeat. I am afraid that in this world, he is the only one who can do it.


    Suddenly, the body of the fighting god ape began to disintegrate, and the fighting spirit gradually disintegrated, "Goodbye by fate, at that time, I hope to fight with you again!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Fighting God Ape. Could it be that this guy didn''t die?


    But he thinks it is impossible. No creature can escape the ten thousand years of life, even the ancient dragon family is no exception.


    This is the law of this world, even the emperor, even the founder of the four clans, is no exception.


    However, there was no need to deceive him, he didn''t think about it any more, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The eighth shot is Qi Tian, ??not only because of this battle with the God of War, but also because this is Ye Tianze''s longing.


    This is also the only one of the eight guns that gathers together with longing. The previous seven guns were all created to achieve their goals.


    This shot is very strong, and Ye Tianze didn''t use the full power of this shot at all, because longing is just longing after all.


    Perhaps one day, Ye Tianze will become an emperor again, climb Buzhou Mountain again, and have a decisive battle with aliens. When this shot is fired again, the power will be even greater.


    Therefore, when the shot was fired, Ye Tianze quickly forgot about the shot, and he couldn''t remember or shoot it no matter how much he thought about it.


    It takes time and mind, yes, it is mind.


    Ye Tianze had a headache when he thought of Xinyi, and he couldn''t help thinking of Wu Xie. Did she teach him the Xinyi Sword?


    "You finally woke up!"


    Suzaku''s voice came, showing a little nervousness.


    Although the head of the ape demon and Yuan Mu were surprised, they were not surprised and thought it was because of the palm just now.


    Only then did Ye Tianze feel the pain in his back and his bones were broken. He couldn''t help but look at the ape and demon minister, and said coldly, "What have you done to me?"


    The ape demon boss and Ye Tianze looked at each other, but subconsciously avoided his gaze, and quickly explained, he didn''t know, the avoidance of his gaze was because of the changes in Ye Tianze.


    It''s just that he didn''t have time to think about it.


    After listening to his explanation, Ye Tianze was speechless, and he finally understood why Suzaku''s voice was nervous.


    "It''s not an example!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, the ape and demon team''s fighting method is so powerful that it is difficult for me to comprehend it!"


    He didn''t tell any lies, no one can learn the fighting spirit on this cliff, only the ancestor of the fighting god ape can express it.


    If you have good aptitude, you can use this fighting will to comprehend your own fighting will, such as Ye Tianze''s Qi Tianyi shot just now.


    If you forcibly learn the fighting spirit of fighting the God of War, you will never be able to reach his heights, and you may even go crazy because of it.


    When the ape demon minister heard Ye Tianze''s words, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately took Ye Tianze and left the cliff.


    Yuan Mu was the last to leave, but when he looked at the cliff, he always felt that something was wrong, as if he had lost something compared to just now.


    On the way to the orchard, Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the words of the golden figure, goodbye.


    He turned his head and asked, "Dare to ask, how did your ancestor of the Fighting God Ape fall? The end of his life, or..."


    The ape demon minister was not angry, and said proudly: "Naturally, he will fall when his lifespan expires. He was invincible in that era."


    "Oh, where is he buried?" Ye Tianze asked. "Or, has anyone gotten his inheritance? Is there only such a... painting?"


    The head of the ape demon immediately became vigilant and said, "What is the intention of the demon master to ask such a question?"


    "Just curious." Ye Tianze said.


    "Disappeared, he disappeared when his lifespan was approaching." The ape demon tribe leader said, "He fought all his life and never failed. Naturally, he didn''t want his clansmen to see his fall, so..."


    Ye Tianze groaned in his heart, and there was no record, which meant that it was really possible for this battle ape...

 Chapter 1437

    Ye Tianze quickly put aside the thought in his mind. If the Battle God Ape is really so strong, wouldn''t the demon clan dominate the wild mountains and rivers?


    At this moment, they finally came to the orchard.


    Before entering the orchard, I saw fruit trees all over the mountains and plains, with colorful fruits hanging on them, and many of them were already ripe.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the orchard, the ape and demon minister stopped and said, "Master Yaoshi, you have already seen the two treasures of our clan, and you have also played the monkey wine. It also shows some sincerity."


    Yuan Mu nodded, and Suzaku looked at him seriously, wondering what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Ye Tianze was ready and said, "I''ll tell you when I leave the orchard."


    Yuan Mu immediately said: "No, if you enter the orchard, wait for you to pick the fruit, and you still have no sincerity in the end, what should you do?"


    It is really helpless for them to say such words.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer from the Ape Demon Department." Ye Tianze said, "It''s okay to release Yuan Chong, but not now."


    "What do you mean?" asked the ape demon minister.


    "I mean, I''ll tell you when I pick the fruit and leave the orchard." Ye Tianze said, "Why, are you still afraid that I won''t be fooled? My cultivation is not as good as yours, not to mention the fact that you are on the site. , If I play with you again, I''ll be sorry."


    The ape demon minister was a little helpless, but finally agreed.


    When they entered the orchard, Ye Tianze immediately looked like a weasel entering the chicken coop, and Suzaku also looked like he was drooling.


    "Huangzhong Li... bitter bamboo... immortal apricot... gourd vine... green willow... hibiscus... that''s... peach!"


    Suzaku''s eyes only glowed, and the words in her mouth were all magical medicines, rare in the world.


    Some even only exist in legends. Even Ye Tianze was stunned. He said that this is a yellow plum, which blooms every thousand years, bears fruit every thousand years, and only matures every thousand years.


    Each tree only grows nine fruits, no more or no less, but in this orchard, there are thousands of them.


    Ripe fruit, one is enough to be called a monk under the fairyland, easily breaking through a realm, which is called magic.


    Some magical medicines are called magical medicines after accumulating 100,000 years of lifespan, but some magical medicines are innate spiritual roots.


    A hundred thousand years of magic medicine may not be able to compare to this innate spiritual root, and there are so many innate spiritual roots in this orchard.


    However, most of these accumulations must have come from the ancestor who fought the god of war. With his ability, what do you want and can''t get?


    "Master Demon Master, don''t blame us for being stingy. There are too many ape and demon tribes. In order to cultivate strong younger generations, these fruit trees are picked in order, so that they can last for a long time."


    Speaking of this, the ape demon minister said, "However, I have discussed with the ministers, and the master demon is an honored guest, so for every fruit tree, you can let the master demon pick a fruit. It is also the sincerity of my Ape Demon Department."


    Ye Tianze looked at the fruit trees in the yard and wished to pick them all. However, many of them were still immature, and picking them was useless.


    But he was naturally dissatisfied with picking one from each tree.


    "I understand the idea of ??the Ape Demon Ministry, but..." Ye Tianze said, "I''m a little hungry, or...will you let me eat?"


    The face of the ape demon minister suddenly changed, Yuan Mu shook his head vigorously, and couldn''t agree with one bite.


    But before waiting for the ape demon minister to speak, Ye Tianze said again: "Why, are you afraid that we won''t finish eating the fruit in the yard? Don''t worry, we will never take it away according to your instructions."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s sworn assurance, the head of the ape demon minister thought, if Ye Tianze was not satisfied, it would be difficult to rescue Yuan Chong.


    "I hope Lord Yaoshi will keep his word!" said the head of the ape demon department.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled and said: "Absolutely believe in what you say, lady, have you heard that the boss is so generous, don''t be polite, eat it!"


    Suzaku couldn''t hold back for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately took off a yellow plum, stuffed it into his mouth, ate a mouthful of juice, and then took off another one.


    The Ape Demon Head and Yuan Mu thought to the bottom of their hearts, let you eat. The fruits in this orchard are not ordinary things. If you eat too much, the infinite power accumulated in the body will only blow you up.


    But he didn''t expect that before Ye Tianze started to eat, Suzaku alone would eat a yellow plum tree at once, and this was not the end.


    She ran to other fruit trees, bitter bamboo, fairy apricot, and stuffed it in her mouth when she picked it.


    The head of the Ape Demon Ministry was bleeding, and before he could speak, Ye Tianze said, "My lady is born with extraordinary talents.


    Hearing this, Suzaku glanced at him while eating. If it wasn''t for chewing a bunch of fruits in her mouth, she would definitely have to say something to Ye Tianze.


    "Master Demon Master, you can eat it, but you can''t waste it. Those fruits that are not yet ripe can''t be moved!" Yuan Mu said quickly.


    Eat like this, not to mention the ripe fruit, I am afraid that the fruit that is not yet ripe will be eaten up by this banshee.


    Ye Tianze was very reasonable, and said, "Ma''am, you can''t waste those unripe fruits. After all, we have to come next time. You eat all the unripe ones. If you come again next time, you won''t have to eat them."


    When Suzaku heard it, he immediately reacted, and then he remembered that in addition to Huang Zhongli and Kuzhu, there were also pantamas in front of him.


    Next, Suzaku no longer picks and eats, but picks and eats the biggest, most mature, and best-looking ones.


    Ye Tianze was a little dissatisfied, but thinking that it was his daughter-in-law, he didn''t speak.


    After eating for a full two hours, Suzaku suddenly stopped. This time, he ate thousands of fruits and finally couldn''t eat any more.


    The ape demon minister was relieved, but still very distressed.


    Ye Tianze could see that it wasn''t that Suzaku couldn''t eat it, but if he ate it again, the enormous power accumulated in his body would burst out.


    Her refining is naturally easy, but the problem is that once she shows her real strength refining, it will naturally be revealed.


    Suzaku was a little dissatisfied, but she could only hold on, and she didn''t dare to refine it. At this moment, her stomach was swollen like she was pregnant in October.


    Ye Tianze saw her supporting her waist, her stomach hurt from laughing, and said, "If you are greedy, don''t hurry back to refining."


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment, knowing that Ye Tianze wanted her to go, where would she want to go? What if Ye Tianze reached an agreement with the ape and demon minister to harm her?


    She rolled her eyes at Ye Tianze, insisted that she did not refine or leave, and followed behind him.

 Chapter 1438

    Seeing that Suzaku finally couldn''t eat anymore, the ape demon minister was relieved.


    However, their hearts soon came to their throats, they had seen Ye Tianze''s ability.


    Sure enough, Suzaku had just eaten, and Ye Tianze started to eat again. He raised his hand, and all the fruits on the tree fell into his mouth.


    With a few chews, he swallowed it in one breath, and suddenly the strong Yuan force poured into his body.


    His body shone with star patterns, and his realm did not increase, but this Huang Zhongli was worthy of being born with spiritual roots. Nine Huang Zhongli went down, and the second layer of the tenth heaven began to loosen faintly.


    In less than a moment, the power of Huang Zhongli was completely absorbed by the star pattern, but Ye Tianze''s body did not see any change.


    Although the ape demon minister didn''t know what happened in Ye Tianze''s body, he had an ominous premonition.


    This ominous premonition soon came true, Suzaku eats one by one, and Ye Tianze is good, he eats tree by tree.


    Yuan Mu and the ape demon minister were stunned, and even Suzaku, who was supporting his waist, opened his mouth wide.


    They all knew that Ye Tianze was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was so strong that even Suzaku had to chew it. Ye Tianze didn''t even chew it.


    Not to mention how ugly the faces of the ape demon minister and Yuan Mu were, Yuan Mu said through a voice transmission: "Minister, if this goes on, he has to eat all the ripe fruit. If it is finished, how can monkey wine be brewed? , younger generation, what reward will you get?"


    The head of the Ape Demon Department didn''t look good, and replied: "You have already said the words, can you tell me to take it back? This demon master came to my Ape Demon Department just to let our blood out, not to satisfy him. Your Royal Highness, how can you save it?"


    "But, what if he is playing with us?" Yuan Mu asked.


    "Hmph, I have taken so many things from my Ape Demon Department. If he dares to discredit him, I will tell him that he will not be able to get out of the Five Elements Mountain!"


    The ape demon minister looked gloomy and said, "You don''t have to worry too much, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to swallow all the ripe fruits. He can''t be shameless in front of us, sitting cross-legged while eating. Let''s refine it!"


    Yuan Mu also wanted to come, the fruits born from these innate spiritual roots are not ordinary, and their effects are by no means inferior to divine medicine.


    Otherwise, it would not be called the innate spiritual root.


    However, Ye Tianze ate thousands of fruits after eating for half an hour. He did not refine it in front of him, but his stomach did not show any fullness.


    The face of the ape demon minister was ugly, and Yuan Mu, who was beside him, couldn''t hold back, and said: "Minister, this guy''s body is a bottomless pit, you should think of a way."


    "How is this possible!"


    The head of the ape demon department said, "Don''t worry, the further back you go, the more powerful the fruit will be. He can''t swallow it. Trust me, he won''t be able to eat it in another half an hour."


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Ye Tianze ate almost all the mature Huang Zhongli, and his stomach was not protected in the slightest.


    Afterwards, he walked to the bitter bamboos, pulled out the tender bamboo shoots, peeled off the skin, and ate them into his stomach in one bite.


    These bitter bamboos, when they are bamboo shoots, are magical medicines. Once they are grown, they are treasures for refining tools. The bitter bamboos contain the purest soul power, and they are the best treasures for the will to cultivate.


    After a while, all the newly grown bitter bamboos were eaten up by Ye Tianze, and an hour had passed by now.


    Yuan Mu didn''t dare to transmit the sound when he saw that the ape demon minister, because he knew very well that the ape demon minister was also anxious at the moment, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, after eating the new bamboo shoots, Ye Tianze stopped, and Yuan Mu and the ape demon minister finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he was told to eat like this again, they would have to be eaten and poor.


    However, they just breathed a sigh of relief when Ye Tianze strolled into the apricot forest again and began to pick the fairy apricots on it.


    Yuan Mu and the head of the ape and demon department saw that their scalp was numb. This time, the head of the ape and demon division could no longer hold back. No matter how important his face was, if the family was eaten up by Ye Tianze, his ape and demon division would still be alive. .


    "Master Demon Master, please be merciful." The head of the Ape Demon Ministry had a mourning expression, "If you continue to eat like this, my Ape Demon Ministry will be unsustainable."


    "Look, I''ve always followed the rules, and I haven''t picked those unripe fruits. What does this thing mean to your Ape Demon Department?"


    Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, sir, I won''t eat when I''m full, you tell me not to eat now, in case it spreads out that you are stingy, you don''t care about people''s food. If you¡¯re full, wouldn¡¯t it be shameful to spread it out?¡±


    How could the head of the ape and demon department take care of these face, and was about to fight with reason, Ye Tianze interrupted, "Besides, these things are the sincerity of your ape and demon department. It''s worthwhile to take these things and exchange them for a prince. But don''t worry about one or the other."


    The ape demon minister was speechless.


    For Yuan Chong, they sacrificed enough. When they thought that Ye Tianze had emptied the monkey wine, they thought of this orchard.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and let Ye Tianze eat it. Seeing Yuan Mu''s dissatisfaction, he transmitted a voice: "Eat, tell him to eat, if he doesn''t give me an explanation, I will tell him to spit it all out! "


    Ye Tianze didn''t care when he saw their appearance.


    These fruits are of great help to his tenth level. Although the realm has not increased, the second level of tenth level has broken through the initial stage and entered the middle stage, and there are faint signs of entering the later stage.


    In this way, Ye Tianze couldn''t let go of these fruits.


    After eating the fairy apricots, Ye Tianze walked into the Pantao Garden. At this moment, both Yuan Mu and the ape and demon minister were already ashes.


    Suzaku was also surprised. She felt that she could not see through Ye Tianze more and more. Is this really a black panther?


    Finally, after five hours passed, Ye Tianze turned almost the entire orchard around and stuffed all the ripe fruits into his stomach.


    And his tenth layer entered the late second layer, and his body became thicker and heavier as the star pattern spread.


    His realm has also entered the middle stage of the emperor realm from the early stage of the emperor realm.


    But the growth of the realm is not very important to him. The expansion of the star pattern is the greatest help to him.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly stared at the distance, it was a huge peach tree, one tree was thousands of feet high, towering into the sky.


    And that tree only bears one fruit, which is several dozen feet in size, and its whole body exudes a golden luster. It is a peach!


    "Pantao, a 100,000-year-old Pantao!"


    Suzaku supported her waist and watched from a distance, even if she couldn''t eat it, she wanted to swallow the peach.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, with a flash, he swept towards the peach, but the head of the ape and demon department would not ask him to touch the peach.


    "Master Demon Master, don''t go too far, this peach is a fetish of my Ape Demon Ministry!" said the Ape Demon Ministry''s head, "The picking agreement is not included here."


    "I just have a look." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 1439

    After suffering such a big loss, how could the ape and demon minister dare to let Ye Tianze approach, in case Ye Tianze was told to eat this pan peach, he would have to cry, a hundred thousand years old pan peach, and it is an innate spiritual root.


    The 100,000-year-old Seven Immortal Grass is incomparable to this Pan Peach.


    Ye Tianze was salivating, but he couldn''t get close at all. If he really wanted to force his way, this ape and demon minister would definitely work hard.


    In the end, he gave up the idea of ??forcibly picking, and even if he did, he might not be able to leave here alive.


    Turning around, Ye Tianze saw that Suzaku''s eyes were shining brightly, and gave her a chestnut, saying, "Let''s go, we can''t go too far."


    "Excessive?"


    Suzaku''s head was hurting, and his eyes were murderous, "Who is going too far?"


    If it weren''t for the different identities at the moment, she would definitely give Ye Tianze a moment to let him know what it means to be superior and inferior.


    After leaving the orchard, the ape and demon department master was relieved and immediately activated the formation, but when he thought of Ye Tianze''s previous methods, he still felt unsafe.


    He left Yuan Mu here to guard, and immediately notified him of any movement.


    "The demon master wine has also been beaten, the fighting method has also been read, and the fruit has been eaten, so it''s time to give me an explanation!" The head of the ape demon department said solemnly.


    "I will let Yuan Chong go, but not now." Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you mean?" asked the ape demon minister.


    Suzaku on the side also became nervous. Before that, she had thought that Ye Tianze was joining the Ape Demon Department, and she didn''t care much.


    But it was different now. After seeing Ye Tianze''s methods, she knew that Ye Tianze had to win over to her side.


    "His Royal Highness is now in great power, and with His Majesty''s full support, if Prince Yuan Chong is released now, it will only become a target for His Royal Highness."


    Ye Tianze said, "Your ape and demon department is now out of power, but without Yuan Chong, you can''t pose a threat to the prince after all, but if there is Yuan Chong, it will be different. Do you think the prince should kill Yuan Chong first? Now, by the way, can you feel at ease by destroying your Ape Demon Division?"


    "This..." The face of the ape demon minister changed.


    "In the past, there was His Majesty''s support, and the Eight Great Departments had no way to take your Ape and Demon Department, but now without His Majesty''s support, you have already been under a lot of pressure outside, do you really want to introduce troubles into the Five Elements Mountain?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    The ape demon minister was silent, and Suzaku on the side almost gritted his teeth. She finally figured it out, Ye Tianze was right.


    As long as Yuan Chong lives for one day, that is her threat. The fighting god ape bred by the stone fetus is not an ordinary fighting god ape.


    In the previous battle, even the chaotic real fire of the Phoenix body did not refine Yuan Chong. If Ye Tianze hadn''t shot, she would have been seriously injured.


    However, Suzaku knew very well that once her phoenix body really reached its peak, even if it was an ancient battle god ape, she could still be refined to death.


    But now Ye Tianze''s approach is to draw wages from the bottom of the pot, and maybe it can really reverse the general trend of the demon clan in front of him.


    Without waiting for her voice transmission, Ye Tianze continued: "Now the situation of the demon clan is critical, there are those beasts in chaos inside, and there are three big alien races outside to constrict our territory. ¡­¡±


    "But what?" asked the ape demon minister.


    "The battle that is about to start will determine the future of the demon clan. This battle... the demon clan will lose!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Defeat?" The ape demon minister couldn''t believe it, "Why did you lose?"


    Ye Tianze immediately explained it to him, and when he understood the current situation of the demon clan, the head of the ape and demon tribe understood why he had to lose.


    "No matter how weak my demon clan is, I don''t need to deliberately lose to those beasts and use those beasts, right?" The ape demon minister was unwilling.


    "If we don''t lose, if we don''t let those beasts rise up, we will be attacked from back and forth. Only by defeating this one, let them take control of Buzhou Mountain, and transfer the conflict to them, we will have a chance to breathe!"


    Ye Tianze said, "At that time, the situation of the demon clan will open up. After the demon clan is defeated, not only can they not continue to suppress these beasts, but they have to help them and let them consume the power of the three clans."


    Hearing this, the head of the ape and demons generally understood that the three clans are the real enemies of the demon clan, and this is also the contest between the former overlord and the current overlord.


    If the current overlord does not completely maim the previous overlord, he will definitely not give up. Now the Protoss and the Shura are unbearable and subservient to the Witch Clan. The current situation of the Monster Clan is indeed a time of life and death.


    He thought about it again, and soon discovered that the territory that the demon clan was actually going to throw out should have fallen into the hands of the witch clan and the other two clans.


    However, if these territories were given to the "beasts", the Witch Clan would not be strong, and the Protoss and Shura Clan would not be divided much.


    By creating such a new enemy, the demon clan will have a chance to breathe, and the demon clan can even form an alliance with "animals".


    After all, everyone is half a pound. If these "breasts" want to rise, they urgently need the support of a clan. The demon clan put down their face to support them at this time.


    With the "beasts" attracting ideas, the demon clan will have a chance to breathe. Although they have lost a lot of territory, it is not a loss for the demon clan, because this is a site that will be lost in the first place.


    "clever!"


    The ape demon chief finally understood why the leopard in front of him became a demon master.


    Such a layout has revitalized the entire demon clan. From the outside, the demon clan has lost those things, and even let go of the dignity of the overlord.


    But the demon clan is not the overlord, but if the demon clan wants to become the overlord, they have to endure the humiliation, save enough strength, and wait for the opportunity.


    The war between clan and clan has never been decided by one or two battles. The demon clan retains the heritage and fire of the overlord, and can naturally turn over and come again.


    But if they were defeated by the three clans because of a group of "animals", and all their family assets were lost, not to mention the re-emergence to become a hegemon, I am afraid there will be the risk of extermination of the clan.


    "It''s nothing clever, His Majesty the Demon Emperor has long thought of it, I just made a reminder."


    Ye Tianze said, "Even if I don''t remind him, His Majesty the Demon Emperor will do this soon because of the situation, but, at this moment, at that moment, Prince Yuan Chong, this is the muzzle of the gun. From the beginning, I understood this, and I would not be included in the demon pot. However, now that I have entered the demon pot, I have saved his life. This is the general trend, and the general trend is irreversible! Going backwards is blocking His Majesty''s path. , block the way of the entire monster clan!"


    The ape demon minister thought for a long time, nodded, and said: "Then, Master Yaoshi, when are you going to release His Royal Highness? The ancient artifact has been in the demon pot for a long time, I am afraid that Prince Yuan Chong will also be refined into a medicinal pill. Come on!"


    "After the defeat, the demon clan retreated and formed an alliance with the ''beasts''!"


    Ye Tianze said, "In this battle, I will lead the army, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will be the deputy commander. At that time... I will take the responsibility for the defeat and be lashed by the Eight Divisions. This is why I will become a demon master!"


    "This..." The head of the ape and demon department couldn''t believe it, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes, "Master Yaoshi sacrificed himself for his family, making Yuan Mou feel ashamed!"


    "Yuan Chong, I will release him. He was conceived in a stone fetus. As long as I take care of him, the refining of the demon pot can''t harm him."


    Ye Tianze said, "When the situation of the demon clan eases after the big defeat, it will be the day when he gets out of trouble. At that time... I will pull down the Prince''s Highness into the water. At that time, His Majesty the Demon Emperor will change his mind and establish Yuan Chong as the prince, and it will be a matter of course. !"

 Chapter 1440

    Ye Tianze didn''t want to leave the Ape Demon Department, and he still thought about the peach in his heart.


    But he had to leave again. The matter was made clear. He also took so many treasures to go. If he didn''t leave again, the head of the Ape Demon Division would guard him like a thief.


    As soon as he left the Five Elements Mountain, Suzaku''s face turned cold, and he said, "You really have a good plan, and you still want to pull me into the water, do you think this is possible?"


    "Of course it is possible."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You are a phoenix, and you are not a demon clan. The demon emperor borrows you to integrate the demon clan and save the demon clan from danger, but it is absolutely impossible for you to become the demon emperor."


    Suzaku thought about it, and immediately understood what he meant. It was no wonder that the ape and demon minister would be persuaded by him in a few words.


    Her crown prince does not depend on the eight major divisions of the demon clan, nor does it depend on whether Yuan Chong is alive or not, it depends on the demon emperor.


    Now the situation is critical, but once the situation of the demon clan eases down, it will be different.


    This made Suzaku feel a chill in his heart, and said, "It turns out that this is all a calculation!"


    "How can the demon emperor compromise so easily? This old hozen is also stubborn. Otherwise, the overlord of the demon clan will not be lost in his hands."


    Ye Tianze said, "The accumulation of several generations of demon emperors has led to the current trend. At the beginning, the demon clan tried their best to grab the overlord from the Asura clan. However, he still has some self-knowledge."


    "Then are you really going to trick me?" Suzaku said with a cold face.


    She felt that the black panther in front of her was in danger, and the thoughts of the demon emperor were clearly felt. If she was the demon emperor, she estimated that she would kill him immediately.


    But Suzaku had to accommodate him again, naturally because she was in an extremely embarrassing position.


    It seems that he is the prince of the demon clan with the body of a phoenix, but the demon emperor treats her as an outsider and only thinks about his son.


    "Leave the demon clan!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Impossible!" Suzaku said, "Leaving the demon clan, how can I stand on my feet? I am a phoenix blood, I don''t know how many aliens want to devour, and if I enter any clan, I will become their prey."


    "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "But this is the only way out for you, as long as the old hozen is still around, you can''t win this battle, and I can''t win either, if you win...the time of death will come, and the old man may not be able to win. What means will the hozen use, smack you and me, as a super strong, if he wants to smear us, we will surely die!"


    Only now did Suzaku realize that she had actually reached a dead end. Regardless of the outcome, she seemed to be sacrificed by the Demon Emperor.


    However, after thinking for a while, she suddenly reacted, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "How dare you lie to me!"


    "What did I lie to you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Demon Emperor has already chosen between me and Yuan Chong, how can I choose again?" Suzaku said, "Even if I lose this battle, the Eighth Division will still not support Yuan Chong. Ministry One, how to support the demon clan?"


    Ye Tianze has always said that Suzaku will fall into the trap, but when she felt an incomparable desire to survive, she suddenly reacted.


    How could the demon emperor choose Yuan Chong for the second time? Moreover, the rules of the monster clan did not allow him how to choose. Would the already weak monster clan fight again?


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. In fact, he just wanted to deceive Suzaku from the demon clan. Only by leaving the demon clan and not being the prince of the demon clan, the chance to restore his memory would naturally be much greater.


    But Suzaku is not stupid, and the reaction is so fast.


    Of course he couldn''t admit that he cheated on Suzaku, he insisted, "If you believe this old hozen, you are stupid."


    "You''re a three-surname slave, who is so rebellious in the back of his head, do I have to believe you?"


    Suzaku said, "If it wasn''t for my quick response, I would still count the money for you after being sold by you. People like you don''t have the slightest loyalty at all. You are only for yourself and want to gain benefits from all parties!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he became angry and raised his hand to give her a shot. He had endured Suzaku for a long time.


    Suzaku''s reaction was also very fast, his body was surging, and he immediately distanced himself, ready to fight him.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t do it, he still couldn''t bear it, after all, it was his daughter-in-law, where did he do it.


    Seeing that he didn''t dare to do anything, Suzaku sneered: "I''m right, you are such a shameless guy, you still want to become a demon emperor? Dream!"


    After all, Suzaku turned into a firelight and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what she would do next, but he wasn''t very worried, just a little disappointed in his heart.


    For a moment, he really wanted to suppress Suzaku and force her to leave the demon clan.


    However, this is obviously unrealistic. If the current Suzaku fights him to the death, even he may not be able to defeat it. The most important thing is that he cannot fight Suzaku with a deadly hand.


    "Hey, beauty and trouble."


    Ye Tianze sighed, he was defeated by a woman in his previous life, will he also be defeated by a woman in this life?


    Ye Tianze shook his head and quickly discarded the idea. Only the weak would ignorantly throw the pot to a woman.


    No, after the weak fail, they will dump the blame on anyone who can dump it, only themselves are not at fault.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to be such a weakling. He turned around and went to the Five Elements Mountain again. He was bound to win that peach.


    But he knew that after he left, the Five Elements Mountains must be strictly guarded.


    As he expected, after he left, the Five Elements Mountain raised layers of formations, and once these formations were changed, they would be immediately noticed by those who mastered the formations.


    However, how is it so hard to beat Ye Tianze?


    He caught a strong ape demon and sent it into the demon refining pot, then transformed into his appearance, and swaggered directly into the Five Elements Mountain.


    Sure enough, the strong man in charge of the inspection, after a little check, let him enter the Five Elements Mountain.


    After entering the Five Elements Mountain, Ye Tianze immediately turned the star pattern, concealed his figure, and walked towards the orchard.


    With the Star Clan''s ability to hide their aura, even the Demon Emperor would be hard to detect, let alone the monkeys in the Five Elements Mountains.


    When he came to the orchard, he found that the person guarding outside the orchard turned out to be the ape demon minister. However, although the formation here was activated, it was not improved.


    Obviously, the ape demon minister doesn''t think he can fool the outsiders, let alone the outside formations.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze used the transformation technique that his Ape Demon Department was best at, bypassing the formation directly, and walked in swaggeringly.


    He came to the other side of the orchard and painted the formation pattern. After a while, the formation pattern took shape and merged into the formation of the orchard.


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth and slipped in.


    The moment he entered the orchard, the head of the ape and demon department suddenly frowned and came to the place where he painted the pattern, with a golden light in his eyes.


    But he did not relax his vigilance because of this, and then opened the formation again, entered the orchard, checked it carefully, and made sure that there were no intruders, and then relaxed.


    But he did not leave the orchard, but sat down under the peach tree.

 Chapter 1441

    Ye Tianze only felt that 10,000 divine beasts were rushing past in his heart.


    He wasn''t greedy either. He originally thought about trying to copy a peach and take it away, leaving the rest here.


    After all, the cause and effect of this matter is too great, and if it is really picked, I am afraid that he will have to lie here if he can''t get out of the orchard.


    Who would have thought that it would be possible to do such a thing, it seems that this ape and demon minister is not planning to leave.


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out how to copy it under the eyes of the other party. In the end, he gave up the idea of ??taking this peach.


    However, just at this moment, a huge wave of spiritual power suddenly came from outside the Five Elements Mountain. Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and saw that the ape and demon minister suddenly got up and walked out of the orchard.


    After a long time, Yuan Mu rushed over and seemed to say something to the ape demon minister, but the ape demon minister did not leave, but stayed outside the orchard, waiting for something.


    How could Ye Tianze miss this opportunity, he immediately took out the cornucopia, carefully covered the peach, and then waited.


    Even with Ye Tianze''s concentration, his heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t know if the cornucopia could replicate a peach.


    After all, this is the innate spiritual root, and the talent of the 100,000-year-old Seven Immortal Grass is not a level that can be discussed.


    However, the peach tree was not copied, and Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that the huge peach tree shook slightly.


    As if something was about to wake up, Ye Tianze thought that because he was so excited, he had forgotten that this innate spiritual root was also wise.


    The peach tree shook for a moment, and Ye Tianze immediately took back the cornucopia, then took away a stone in the orchard and turned it into that stone himself.


    At this moment, the head of the ape demon department returned. He stared at the peach tree and looked at it, and then a huge Yuan force began to spread, and the ground and the ground were all saturated with this Yuan force.


    Soon, Ye Tianze was also wrapped in, but Ye Tianze used the star pattern to hide. Back then, when the Black Lotus sect master used the Emperor Realm cultivation base in Buzhou Mountain, he couldn''t even notice the Heaven Punishing Array.


    However, Ye Tianze still felt uncomfortable when Yuan Li passed over his body. Fortunately, this Yuan Li did not penetrate the stone and was isolated by the star pattern.


    However, the ape demon minister did not give up because of this, and used Yuan force to sense everything in the orchard over and over again.


    Only then did Ye Tianze think that the master of the ape and demon department had been cultivating in the orchard all the time, and he could no longer be familiar with everything in the orchard.


    Even if there was any change, he could sense something was wrong, which made his heart immediately rise to his throat.


    What if it is discovered?


    You can''t go out carelessly and tell people, I came to your orchard to see the scenery, right?


    If I really want to say this, the ape demon boss must not care so much, and he has to kill himself with a stick.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the attention of the ape demon minister quickly fell on the stone he transformed, and Yuan Li swept over him over and over again.


    In the end, the head of the ape and demon department simply came over and looked at him, and kicked him twice, but he didn''t notice anything abnormal, so he gave up.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when the ape demon minister returned to the peach tree again, but he knew that he couldn''t leave at this moment.


    If this stone disappears, the ape demon minister will find it immediately.


    However, just at this moment, outside the Five Elements Mountain, there was a sudden burst of fire. It was already night. This fire light instantly illuminated the entire Five Elements Mountain into day.


    The ape demon minister finally couldn''t sit still and left the orchard immediately, but he still didn''t leave too far, just stood outside the orchard and looked at it.


    Ye Tianze immediately put the stone back, took out the cornucopia again, and put the peach in it.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, this was his only chance.


    But at this moment, an ancient and huge will suddenly enveloped Ye Tianze. This will directly penetrated his star pattern and penetrated his body.


    "It turns out... it''s a human race." A voice entered his mind.


    Ye Tianze was startled, looked around, but found nothing, and finally his eyes fell on the peach tree, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The peach tree continued to transmit the sound.


    "Senior...this is...this is...I have no malicious intentions, I just...just look at the fruit you gave birth, there are...there are abnormalities, so...I will check your body."


    Ye Tianze replied with an embarrassed expression.


    "Hehe, you really don''t need skin," Pan Taoshu said, "Don''t you just want this Pan Tao? I''ll give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze was very vigilant.


    He always felt uncomfortable dealing with such an old monster who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "You promise me that, anyway, it won''t kill you, and it won''t hurt you." Pan Taoshu said.


    "I never believe that there are such good things in this world as the pie in the sky." Although Ye Tianze was excited, he was still calm.


    "I said I won''t hurt you, I won''t hurt you, I just want you to take me out of here." Pan Taoshu said.


    "Take you away?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, "I''m afraid you have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, you are confused, how can I take you away?"


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. If this peach tree rises from the ground, it is estimated that the entire Five Elements Mountain will shake. When the ape and demon minister comes back, he will not be beaten to death with a stick.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the way you think." Pan Taoshu said, "You just promise me, other than that, I have no other requirements. I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I also want to see this world. , if you don''t agree to me, I will immediately send a voice transmission to the little monkey and tell him your location."


    "You threaten me!" Ye Tianze was angry.


    "If you promise me, it''s not a threat." Pan Taoshu said.


    Ye Tianze fell silent, and Pan Taoshu continued, "You don''t have much time, think about it again, that little monkey is about to come back, this monkey is very suspicious."


    "Okay, I promise you." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he felt a little regretful.


    The will of the peach tree suddenly disappeared, and at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that there was no change in front of him.


    But when he took back the cornucopia, he found that there was a huge peach in the cornucopia, and a smile finally appeared on his face.


    Seeing that the peach tree on the peach tree is still there, I feel a little distressed, but in the end I resisted the urge to pick it.


    It was at this moment that he sensed the aura of the ape demon minister and immediately hid and left.


    After the ape demon minister returned, he immediately looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the peach tree, always feeling that something was wrong.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see anything strange, so I immediately sat cross-legged under the peach tree and continued to meditate.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tianze came to move flowers and trees under his nose, but at this moment, Ye Tianze left the orchard when he entered the orchard to open the formation.

 Chapter 1442

    Ye Tianze left the orchard and turned into the ape demon powerhouse again. He heard something along the way.


    "This Phoenix Crown Prince is too arrogant, he dares to deceive me in the Five Elements Mountain of the Ape Demon Ministry!"


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for His Majesty''s partiality now, he would have to give her some good looks."


    "He''s here, don''t even think about leaving, Elder Yuan Mu has already brought a group of elders to pursue him!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze realized what happened to the fire just now. It turned out that Suzaku had returned.


    But isn''t she already gone? Could it be that she, like herself, covets the peaches, so she came back and wanted to steal the peaches?


    Ye Tianze thought about how Suzaku drooled when he saw Pan Tao before, and thought it was very possible.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he touched the formation and was discovered. Now he''s gone."


    After successfully leaving the Ape Demon Department, Ye Tianze decided to take a look.


    But he passed less than ten miles when he heard a heart-piercing roar, which came from the Five Elements Mountain behind him.


    This giant roar was like a dead father and mother, making Ye Tianze feel hairy all over, because in addition to the heart-piercing roar, there was also anger in this giant roar!


    Ten miles away, a giant roar can still be heard, this must be the master of the ape demon department.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he couldn''t care less, and immediately teleported away, but he teleported less than 500 miles, and a breath chased after him.


    Ye Tianze''s complexion changed, and he immediately hid, only to find that this aura passed over him and chased directly in front of him.


    "strangeness!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and waited for the breath to go away for a while before chasing after him. He knew who it was.


    Another five hundred miles away, there was the sound of a fierce fight, and I saw the flames soaring into the sky, illuminating the night, who wasn''t Suzaku?


    The person who fought Suzaku was the powerhouse of the Ape Demon Clan, among them the Ape Demon Clan leader, one quasi-emperor and ten peak emperors.


    The ape demon minister did not take action, but watched the battle, but he could see that his face was very angry.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t understand what''s going on. Just now, the ape and demon minister didn''t go after him, so why is he going after him now?


    Moreover, why did the ape demon minister make that roar like a dead parent?


    Just when he was strange, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Because of me!"


    Ye Tianze trembled, looked around, but found no figure: "Why are you following me?"


    "Don''t look for it, I''m in your pot!" came the voice of the peach tree.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the cornucopia, took a closer look, and found that there was only one huge peach in the cornucopia.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that this peach actually had a face and facial features, and was mocking him with an old-fashioned look.


    "You promised to take me away, how can you say nothing?" Pantao said with a smile.


    This made Ye Tianze hairy.


    "What the hell is going on, how could you possibly enter this peach?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Why can''t I enter this peach?"


    Pantao said, "This Pantao itself is a part of my body. When it was you, you promised to take me away, but you slipped away alone. It''s really dishonest!"


    "I..." Ye Tianze was about to explain when he suddenly thought of that roar, and said, "You''re here, doesn''t that mean..."


    "Yes, my body is withered, and the dead monkey has imprisoned me here. For hundreds of thousands of years, I have long been tired of it."


    Pan Tao said.


    "The peach tree is withered!!!" Ye Tianze finally understood why the ape and demon minister had such an angry roar.


    When I played the monkey wine before, I left behind the following crystals, but this time I really dug the grave of the family, and even the tree withered.


    He finally understood why the head of the ape and demon department would go after Suzaku. He must think that it was Suzaku''s ghost.


    When Suzaku went to the Ape Demon Department before, the Ape Demon Department''s leader didn''t make a move, for fear of being deceived, and he might even think that Suzaku came with a large group of people.


    But now that the trees are all withered, what else is there to say, it is Suzaku''s plan, he has to chase after Suzaku, and he will never die.


    "Not only my body withered, but when I transferred myself, I drained the entire orchard, all the nutrients of the innate spiritual roots, the peach on the body also withered, and the essence was transferred to me."


    Pantao said with a smile, "This is retribution. That dead monkey took me back then and planted it on one-third of an acre of his orchard, but he never thought about my pain. It''s all retribution."


    "..."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the pain of his peach tree.


    But he knew that Suzaku''s situation was critical at the moment, and if he dragged it on, when all the powerhouses from the Ape Demon Department came, Suzaku would definitely be beaten to a pulp.


    If it were someone else, Ye Tianze would have slipped away long ago, but Suzaku is different. After all, she is her own daughter-in-law, so she can''t run away without her daughter-in-law.


    "But if I go up now, that''s also a dead word. This furious ape demon minister has lost his mind and won''t listen to me at all!"


    Ye Tianze thought about it.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the peaches in the cornucopia, and he couldn''t control so much at this moment.


    A peach, where the life of his daughter-in-law is important, he is a million-year-old peach, and Ye Tianze will throw it out without hesitation.


    The only way is to use this peach to attract the attention of the ape demon minister, so that Suzaku can escape.


    Just when Ye Tianze was about to throw Pantao out, Pantao knew his intentions and said, "You are going to throw me out just for a phoenix. Do you know how valuable I am?"


    "I don''t care how valuable you are. This is my daughter-in-law. Compared with my daughter-in-law, you are nothing!"


    Suzaku''s quarrel with him was a quarrel, but Ye Tianze cared about Suzaku in his heart.


    Seeing that she was about to be thrown out, Pantao suddenly said, "I have a way to not only save your daughter-in-law, but also me!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was suspicious at first, and then asked, "What can I do?"


    Pantao said with a smile: "Simple, you promise me one more request, and I will fly out to attract attention."


    "roll!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t even think about it, he was about to get him out of the cornucopia.


    But this guy stuck in the cornucopia and didn''t move, and said, "You young man is more anxious than those monkeys, you listen to me first, my request is very simple, you can''t abandon me, you have to go all the way. Bring me!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, not understanding what kind of peculiar request he was, but he agreed anyway. This is the only way to get the best of both worlds.


    As soon as he agreed, the peach immediately flew out of the pot, and then exuded a tempting aroma, covering a radius of hundreds of miles.


    The ape demon minister felt the aroma almost immediately, turned his head to look over, and when he saw this huge peach, how could he manage Suzaku?


    But Pantao fled into the distance when he was flying, and the ape demon minister immediately chased after him.


    Ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the body of the great witch, and then turned into an ape demon, waving the Qitian stick in his hand, and attacked the ape demon besieging Suzaku.


    Unpredictable, the two peak emperors were attacked by Ye Tianze and Emperor Tian, ??and they were seriously injured.


    Suddenly, a witch clan appeared, which startled all the fighting god apes, but what made them even more unexpected was that there was also an ape demon.


    Moreover, this ape demon actually holds the Qi Tian stick in his hand!

 Chapter 1443

    As the saying goes, while you are sick, you will die!


    Just when they were surprised, Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with two sticks, and severely injured the two ape demon emperors.


    In an instant, four of the ten emperors were at the peak, and four were severely injured. Ye Tianze did not fight, teleported to Suzaku, grabbed Suzaku and left.


    Unexpectedly, Suzaku thought it was a sneak attack, and immediately fell with a knife, almost splitting Ye Tianze in half.


    He dodged quickly, avoiding the fatal blow, and said furiously, "Crazy woman, what are you doing?"


    Only then did Suzaku realize that it was Ye Tianze, and said in surprise, "Why are you?"


    "What are you talking about, don''t you die?" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, "Let''s go."


    "We worked together to clean up these dead monkeys!"


    Suzaku was not reconciled. When he was besieged together just now, he didn''t get any advantage.


    "Stupid!" Ye Tianze scolded, "We will all be left here when the old hozen comes over, and you don''t really think that the Ape Demon Department is just the emperor realm, right?"


    Suzaku''s delay, the remaining six ape demons reacted, three of them surrounded the body of the great witch, and three attacked towards Ye Tianze and Suzaku.


    Hearing this, Suzaku remembered that this was still the territory of the Ape Demon Clan. If it were to be defeated, all the powerful Ape Demon Clan would come out, and they would all have to be left here.


    "You dead monkeys wait for this prince, sooner or later I will strip your monkey skins!"


    After Suzaku finished speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Ye Tianze held the Qitian stick and blocked the attacking three emperors, but he sensed that the aura of the ape demon minister was returning.


    He immediately took over the body of the emperor and immediately teleported away.


    Seeing him chasing after him, and the speed so fast, Suzaku couldn''t help being surprised, and said, "I didn''t expect you, a leopard, to have the ability to change, and the speed is so fast!"


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "Didn''t you leave? Why are you being stared at by these ape demons again!"


    "Hmph, if I hadn''t seen..." Speaking of which, Suzaku suddenly stopped and said, "Don''t worry about me, can''t I just want that pantao?"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tianze stared at her and said, "You didn''t leave, then returned, and finally followed me secretly?"


    "So what is it, what is it not, I''m still afraid that you will carry me behind your back and discuss with those ape demons how to harm this prince!"


    Suzaku said.


    After Ye Tianze heard it, he looked at her with a smile and a proud look: "It seems that you still care about me!"


    "Don''t make a mistake, I followed you because I was afraid that you would secretly harm me with these dead monkeys." Suzaku''s mouth was hard, but his eyes avoided Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha."


    Ye Tianze smiled even more proudly, "If you are really afraid that I will join forces with those dead monkeys to kill you, then why are you fighting these ape demons outside? Are you trying to attract their attention and thus throw yourself into the trap? Can''t you do it?"


    "Pooh!"


    Suzaku took a sip, and simply changed the topic, saying, "You stole the peach, right? You scored half of it. If I didn''t cover you, how could you have stolen it so easily."


    "You also said that you don''t care about me. Look, it''s revealing."


    Ye Tianze said happily, "Tell me, how did you know that I stole the peach?"


    "If it wasn''t for Pantao being stolen, how could the old hozen come out in person and fight with me?" Suzaku said angrily, "And I''ll say it again, I''m not for you, I''m just for that Pantao, you get half of my points. , otherwise, I''m not finished with you."


    "I don''t have Pantao, just to save you, I lost Panda." Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    Only then did Zhu Que remember that the light and aroma just now looked like a prodigal man, and said, "You actually lost the Panda Peach, which is a hundred thousand years old. Do you know how much the Panda Peach is worth? You It was lost!"


    "For you, even if I lost my life, it''s worth it." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    After Suzaku listened, she was stunned. The heat in Ye Tianze''s eyes seemed to melt her whole body, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "You two thieves, stop!"


    I saw a golden figure, chasing from behind, it was the old hozen.


    Suzaku just recovered from the embarrassment just now, Ye Tianze didn''t look at her again, grabbed her hand, and said, "Follow me!"


    Suzaku was suddenly held by Ye Tianze, with goosebumps, trying to break free, but found that Ye Tianze''s hand was like a lock, and it couldn''t be opened without a key.


    But the next scene surprised him very much. He saw a pair of cyan wings unfold behind Ye Tianze, and then condensed into a real law of the wind. Hozen, opened the distance.


    The old hozen was taken aback, and when he saw the disappearing two people, he couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to give up, turned over and a somersault before disappearing into the distance.


    Ye Tianze just teleported less than a thousand miles when he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis and stopped immediately. Suzaku, who was caught off guard, rushed forward without noticing under this huge inertia, but was caught by Ye Tianze''s hand again. , was pulled back.


    The soft body immediately fell into Ye Tianze''s arms and was hugged by Ye Tianze.


    It was the first time for Suzaku to be so close to a person of the opposite sex, her heart was like a deer, and she thought she would hate Ye Tianze as before.


    But she didn''t expect that when she fell into Ye Tianze''s arms, she felt that this embrace was so familiar, so warm, as if she had leaned against this embrace many times, so kind.


    However, before she had time to experience the tenderness of this moment, she suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis strike.


    With a loud "bang", a huge black iron rod slammed heavily on the shoulder of the man in front of him.


    Suzaku was stunned. If Ye Tianze didn''t turn around, the stick should have fallen on her. Even if she endured it, she wouldn''t feel good.


    She could feel the huge force coming from the stick, and she could also hear the sound of Ye Tianze''s shoulder blades shattering.


    However, the man in front of him, whose face turned purple in pain, didn''t say a word, as if he was scratching his itch just now.


    This gave Suzaku a huge shock. From the beginning, she never trusted "Shenzhou".


    Not to mention worrying about him, she was even a little disgusted in her heart, disgusted that she could not see through him, disgusted with his meticulous scheming that calculated everything.


    But for some unknown reason, when she discovered that Ye Tianze had secretly returned to the Five Elements Mountain behind her back to steal Pantao, she made an astonishing decision.


    When the stick fell on this annoying person, Suzaku''s heart trembled inexplicably, and it felt like it fell on himself.


    No, it hurts even more than falling on me, inexplicable anger in my heart!


    But at this moment, this person pushed her away from the warm embrace again, making her seem to have lost something in an instant.


    "Walk!"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned purple in pain, but he forced a smile, "Come on, I''ll block him!"

 Chapter 1444

    The simple six words, but like a big stone, fell into the lake, causing huge waves in Suzaku''s heart.


    In her mind, a familiar picture emerged, a familiar figure, but it was completely different from the leopard in front of her.


    That kind of familiarity made Suzaku tear his body and mind apart, and the pain was incomparable.


    "What is it, what is it, what is it...what is it?"


    She tried hard to recall, but she couldn''t condense this person''s clear face. That familiar feeling always lingered in her heart, which made her very uneasy.


    "Go!"


    The leopard in front of him suddenly roared loudly.


    Only then did Suzaku wake up, the familiar feeling, like a tide, came quickly, but also quickly retreated.


    Suddenly, Phoenix''s memory suppressed all of this, and that familiar feeling disappeared without a trace, like the sea in a stone city.


    She turned around and left.


    She is the phoenix, the prince of the demon clan, she can''t die here, this guy sacrificed himself, shouldn''t that be right? After all, he''s just a panther.


    She walked away without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly. Originally, he was hit by a stick, and it was already very painful.


    Suzaku turned and left without looking back, like a sword pierced into his chest, causing a dull pain.


    Suddenly, the sense of crisis coming from behind made him wake up, and Ye Tianze''s hand flickered with the Primordial Umbrella, turning it into a Qi Tianzhu.


    "Chong!"


    With the condensed into the substantive rules of the earth, this stick is like a mountain, and the terrifying power oscillates in his body from the Equalizing Stick.


    The wound on his shoulder recovered a little and was torn open again, but it was nothing compared to the pain in his heart at the moment.


    He originally thought that Suzaku should stay for half a minute, at least a little longer, although he didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Should go, should go." Ye Tianze muttered to himself, feeling finally fishy and salty.


    "Qi Tianzhu!"


    The head of the Ape Demon Ministry found this stick and couldn''t believe it, "Why is the Qitian Stick in your hands, no, this is not the Qitian Stick, this has no extreme power, you... What the hell are you?"


    Ye Tianze is still a demon at this moment and has not recovered.


    Hearing this, he smiled coldly, spat a mouthful of blood, and said, "You want to know who I am? Very well, you go and ask Huang Quanli, and ask the judge in charge!"


    "Chong"


    He was shocked, his Yuan force exploded, the power rules converged, the battle body unfolded, dense dragon scales formed, and the terrifying dragon might erupted along with the power rules.


    "call"


    The ten pairs of wings behind him unfolded instantly, red orange yellow green blue blue black and white, as well as black and white native wings, each pair of wings was lifelike, the feathers were plump, the nine spiritual powers vibrated slightly, and the feathers made a "shasha" sound.


    A pair of eyes, like burning flames.


    The ape demon minister was stunned. At first he thought it was the "Taiyi" demon body, but when he looked closely, it was not at all.


    The ten-foot giant in front of him was covered in dragon scales, with star patterns on his muscles. The most terrifying thing was that he was accompanied by the ancient dragon might.


    And that demon body is full of blood, but the one in front of him is full of blood, like the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Who do you think I am?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "If the tiger doesn''t show his power, you really think I''m a sick cat!"


    Ye Tianze waved the Qi Tian Cudgel in his hand and smashed it towards the ape and demon minister. The power rules on his body, like a torrent, burst out with the Qi Tian Cudgel.


    Today''s Ye Tianze is already in the middle stage of the Emperor Realm, and the second stage of the tenth heaven has also entered the middle stage, and his strength is far from being as beautiful as before.


    When this stick fell, the world of the ape demon minister collapsed in an instant, the rules of power fell, the two sticks intersected, and a terrifying roar erupted, and the shocked people were blinded.


    Not only was his world shattered, but the rules of the earth condensed on the stick were also instantly shattered.


    "Clang clang!"


    After several sticks fell in a row, the head of the ape and demon department was beaten and retreated, and he almost lost his mind.


    However, after all, he is also the master of the first chapter, and the quasi-emperor cultivation base quickly recovered after experiencing the surprise just now and losing consecutively.


    The phantom of the mountain behind him appeared and stretched endlessly, like hundreds of mountains overlapping each other. He waved a stick, and a big mountain pressed down on Ye Tianze.


    It wasn''t a vain mountain, but a regular condensing technique that formed a real mountain.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze smashed the mountain condensed by this technique with a stick, and with a flash, he attacked the main ape and demon department.


    However, waving the stick, there were countless mountains, lined up and smashed towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze waved his stick, and the mountains shattered, finally breaking the mountain. Seeing that he was about to attack the ape and demon minister, he was smashed down with a stick.


    "Chong"


    When the Qi Tian stick and the black stick collided, Ye Tianze didn''t take any advantage, letting him know that there was still some gap between him and the Emperor Quanhuang.


    Previously on the Boundless Sea, he played against the quasi-kings of those spirit beasts in the sea when the opponent had been seriously injured.


    At this moment, although Ye Tianze''s strength has increased and he has entered the middle stage of the emperor''s realm, facing a quasi-emperor who has surpassed him by a few small realms, and is still a fighting ape, to be able to fight to this level is enough to defy the sky.


    Change to the ordinary emperor realm, even if it is the peak emperor realm, it is only enough for a few sticks of the ape and demon department master, how can he suppress the opponent.


    Now that the other party has reacted, Ye Tianze knows that he will definitely not be able to fight hard.


    But he immediately sacrificed Ditian''s physical body, and after having nurtured it in the inner world for so long, Ditian''s physical strength did not drop but instead increased.


    Ye Tianze used his mind to do two things, used the original power of the great witch to contain the master of the ape demon, and then launched a sneak attack directly.


    The power rules were condensed and formed, countless spears of power were formed, and the densely packed war gods fell.


    Di Tian''s body instantly left the battlefield, and the ape demon minister felt this terrifying spear formation, but he didn''t dare to resist it.


    Dozens of peaks were condensed around the body, wrapping him in them. The spear with the strength rules, pierced through these peaks, and fell in front of the ape demon minister. The power has been weakened by most of the The Demon Lord smashed all the sticks.


    But at this moment, Di Tian flashed behind him, raised his fist and a punch fell, the black stick hit the fist, and made a "clang" sound, blocking the fist.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze attacked, and a stick fell. The ape and demon minister had no room to escape at all, and could only move slightly.


    The stick landed heavily on the shoulder blade of the ape demon minister, screamed, and slammed it down with a backhand, but Ye Tianze avoided it.


    Ye Tianze and Dawu''s fleshly bodies, one after the other, wanted to get another victory, but this time the ape and demon minister learned to be clever and did not confront Ye Tianze at all.


    While waiting for the opportunity, he condensed a heavy mountain to defend himself around him, waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 1445

    Looking at the layers of "tortoise shells" that condensed out, Ye Tianze was very helpless.


    Relying on the physical body of the great witch, he has more hands to be able to make a successful sneak attack. If he is fighting alone, he will not be able to gain the upper hand.


    Now the other party is clearly waiting for the strong men of the Ape Demon Department to come and fight.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze would not suffer such a loss. As soon as the battle body was taken away, he turned into an ape demon and said, "If you want to plot against me, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    After saying that, he teleported away.


    When the ape demon boss saw that he had run away, he naturally wouldn''t let it go, and he immediately chased after him with a stick, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    No matter in realm or strength, he is stronger than the monster in front of him, but he did not expect that he would be suppressed by the opponent to death.


    The opponent''s fighting talent is not inferior to him, and he seems to know how he will make a move, restraining him with every move.


    How could the head of the ape and demon department imagine that Ye Tianze and his ancestor, the fighting god ape, were on a par with each other.


    If it weren''t for his weaker strength, he would have already crushed him.


    Seeing that the ape demon minister was catching up again, Ye Tianze felt a little annoying and said, "Isn''t Pantao returned to you? Why are you still haunted!"


    "Okay, you finally admitted, destroying the peach tree of my ape and demon clan, stealing my peach peach tree, and today I want to let you go, what face is there for my ape and demon clan to have a foothold in the demon clan?"


    The head of the Ape Demon Ministry said with murderous aura.


    "What are you doing to me? If you don''t have face, then you should be shameless." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you dare to entangle again, believe it or not, I will immediately kill you back to your Ape Demon Department. I can''t help you, but I can do it. Those disciples of yours!"


    "Hmph, go back and try it!" said the ape demon minister.


    "I''m not that stupid." Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, escaping into the distance.


    However, when he escaped less than 500 miles, the ape and demon minister hid in front of him and attacked. Every time a stick came down, it would make Ye Tianze very uncomfortable.


    But the ape demon minister was even more surprised, because the monster in front of him, who was in the middle stage of the emperor realm, was beaten by himself, and he was able to beat him, and he was also beaten by the opponent.


    "What kind of exercise are you using, why are you able to run ahead of me every time?" Ye Tianze was not in a hurry at all.


    "Somersault Cloud!"


    The head of the Ape Demon Department said coldly, "You don''t even know this, how dare you come to my Ape Demon Department to steal the peach? I tell you, you''d better hand over the peach honestly and go back with me to confess your guilt and punish you, otherwise... "


    Ye Tianze''s eyes lit up: "It turns out that this magic technique is the pinnacle of the magic technique of wind."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s eyes, the ape demon minister trembled inexplicably, and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say? Pantao, didn''t I return it to you? Didn''t you catch that Pantao?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmph, that''s fake!" said the ape demon minister, "you released a fake pantao to attract my attention, and you can''t lie to me again."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, his heart was itching, although the peach was fine, but if he ate it, maybe he would be able to soar directly to the quasi-emperor realm now.


    But when he thought of his own life, he immediately dismissed the idea. Don''t be in the ape and demon department. He didn''t find Pantao, and instead put himself in.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "You are so cruel, you want to eat such a talking peach? It''s just utterly conscientious!"


    Ye Tianze was shocked, looked around, but found nothing, but the ape and demon minister became nervous, but did not dare to move.


    Ye Tianze finally set his eyes on the cornucopia, and sure enough, in the cornucopia, he found a delicate peach, which made people want to take a bite immediately.


    "I tell you, you beat me, I helped you, you have to take mine, you can''t eat me, you will be crazy if you eat me."


    Pantao seems to be able to find out his intentions.


    This made Ye Tianze nervous for a while, and said, "You can read minds?"


    "What is this little trick? There are many things that I know, Master Tao!" Pantao said proudly.


    "I forbid you to read my mind with mind reading, otherwise, I will eat you right away!" Ye Tianze threatened.


    "Why are you so arrogant, I don''t want to know about your secret." Pantao said.


    Ye Tianze felt uneasy, and immediately urged Shi Zhongtian, which made him feel relieved.


    Sure enough, Pantao saw that Ye Tianze had motivated Shi Zhongtian, and immediately said anxiously: "Why are you so stingy, don''t you just listen to your inner thoughts, it''s not that there is nothing shameful, besides, I have lived for so many years. , I haven''t seen anything, so what if you lose your conscience, I look down on it."


    "To shut up!"


    Ye Tianze felt that if he didn''t interrupt him, he would definitely annoy him to death, but he suddenly thought of the ape demon minister in front of him, and said, "Since you can spy on my mind, then naturally you can spy on his mind? "


    "What''s so difficult about this, this guy is communicating with his subordinates, um, more than a dozen emperors of the Ape Demon Department, oh, no, it seems that there are a few quasi-emperors who have also rushed over."


    Pantao said, "Hey, he''s still going to inform the Demon Emperor. It''s really weak that the dead monkey''s life is wise. If he can''t win, he''s called people, and he even reports to his parents. It''s really spineless."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was furious: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    After all, Ye Tianze flashed his body and teleported away. At this moment, he just wanted to leave the Ape Demon Department quickly. As long as he left this territory, he would be safe.


    However, the head of the Ape Demon Division will fight this somersault cloud, but he is still haunted. He seems to know that Ye Tianze wants to escape the territory of the Ape Demon Division, so he stops him and fights with him.


    After dozens of rounds, Ye Tianze was anxious. Not only could he not gain the upper hand, but he was almost hit hard by the ape demon several times.


    "You can''t run away like this," Pantao said.


    "You really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Why don''t you go out and seduce again?"


    "The peach trick can only be used once. If you use it twice, no matter how stupid this monkey is, it won''t be fooled." Pantao said.


    "Peach plan?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, but he thought it was beautiful, so beautiful that one could not wait to swallow him.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to get you out of his grasp." Pantao said.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Do you know what these dead monkeys are most afraid of?" Pantao said.


    "What are you most afraid of?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Golden-winged Dapeng bird!"


    Pantao said, "This is the world of their family, don''t you know how to change? With the density of your body, if you want to change into a golden-winged Dapeng bird, wouldn''t it be easy? Peng is also a top powerhouse!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately came to his senses.


    He got rid of the master of the Ape Demon Division, and immediately left in a flash. Sure enough, the Ape Demon Division did not pursue, but a somersault, and went in front of him again.


    But this time, Ye Tianze directly turned into a golden-winged Dapeng bird several hundred feet tall, and fell towards the ape demon lord.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ape demon boss saw the golden-winged Dapeng, he was frightened in a cold sweat, and with a flicker of his figure, he avoided it.


    "Damn monster!"


    When he came back to his senses, Ye Tianze had long since disappeared. He suddenly understood something. After a somersault, Ye Tianze could no longer be found.

 Chapter 1446

    No trace of Ye Tianze could be found, and the ape and demon minister had no intention of leaving.


    He waited on the spot for a long time, and after a while, several fighting apes came, all of them in the quasi-emperor realm, and their breath was not weak.


    After checking the surrounding terrain, these war god apes immediately began to plow the ground, waving the sticks in their hands, flattening hundreds of miles of land, and almost every inch of the land was beaten by them with dozens of sticks. , this is the end.


    Almost all the creatures in this hundred miles of land were wiped out, and they left unwillingly until Ye Tianze was nowhere to be found.


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh of relief. He was very lucky. He turned into a tree within a mile of this hundred miles and hid.


    If he didn''t run out of this place, he would have exposed his identity, and if he used the demon pot, he would have to be planted here.


    But instead of leaving, he turned into this tree and waited for three days.


    Sure enough, these fighting god apes suddenly appeared, and then they left in annoyance.


    "These monkeys are really insidious!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, these guys are nothing compared to their ancestors." Pantao muttered, "I think back then..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he was not ready to listen to what he had to say.


    Leaving the territory of the Ape Demon Department, Ye Tianze could be regarded as a near-death life. After half a month, he returned to the Demon Clan Heavenly Court.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the eight major divisions have gathered, and the battle of Sifang City is about to begin. During this period, the monster clan and the human clan, large and small, have fought many times, and it is considered a winner and loser.


    But this time, the demon clan is obviously going to make a real move. It''s just that since his demon master hasn''t come back, the demon emperor will naturally not appoint Suzaku as the commander-in-chief.


    After all, his demon master was actually the one who took the blame for Suzaku.


    When he came to Lingxiao Palace, he saw that Suzaku was calling for orders to fight, and the heads of the nine major divisions were all there, including the head of the ape and demon division.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, the ape-monster boss couldn''t even mention how excited he was. Suzaku glanced at Ye Tianze, but was a little surprised, but didn''t have any joy or concern.


    This made Ye Tianze a little disappointed.


    "Master Yaoshi came just in time, you have to testify to my Ape Demon Ministry!" As soon as the Ape Demon Ministry came, he almost threw himself on him, complaining with snot and tears.


    "What evidence, what happened to you?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "After the demon master left my ape demon department, I..." The ape demon department leader immediately recounted.


    Although he didn''t mean to doubt him in his words, Ye Tianze knew that he must be doubting himself, and immediately interrupted: "What do you mean? You asked me to fight the monkey wine, you asked me to see how to fight, and you asked me to eat the fruit, so I didn''t force you."


    The ape demon minister was a little speechless, and was about to explain, when the demon emperor glared at him and immediately shrank back.


    "This war ape and demon team will also participate in the war, get out!" The demon emperor said coldly.


    Afterwards, the nine major ministers left one after another, and the demon emperor stared at Ye Tianze but did not speak. Ye Tianze looked at him with hair all over his body.


    After being silent for a long time, he suddenly said: "Master Yaoshi has calculated on the Ape Demon Department, it''s really good!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous when he heard it. He has been in the demon clan''s territory. If the demon emperor wanted to monitor him, it would be easy.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what the Demon Emperor meant. After all, in the previous battle, he used the Heavenly Battle Body.


    And he still didn''t know what the ape demon minister had revealed to the demon emperor. If he told him the image of his whole body, the demon emperor thought about it, wouldn''t it be revealing?


    After all, it was a 100,000-year-old peach, and it was stolen, so the demon emperor would probably pay attention, and Ye Tianze was equivalent to digging the grave of someone else''s family, and even the peach tree was withered.


    "Your Majesty, the demon master entered the Ape Demon Department because of my entrustment to investigate the truth of the Ape Demon Department." Suzaku suddenly said, "Similarly, I also hope to reconcile with the Ape Demon Department. Where can I get it, this Ape Demon Department master, He even rakes upside down and doesn''t know how to lift it up."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yeah, I was entrusted by His Royal Highness Prince, although I went to the Ape Demon Department, but..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a terrifying pressure hit him. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but he quickly stopped.


    His body seemed to be pressed against a hundred thousand mountains, and even the star pattern was on the verge of collapse.


    The Demon Emperor personally took action, and if he wanted to kill him, he would have no chance at all.


    "Your Majesty, although the demon master is a little greedy, but he did not make a big mistake, please be generous, spare the demon master this time, and let the demon master take the blame!"


    Suzaku said.


    "damn thing!"


    The demon emperor suddenly withdrew his strength and said, "Get out!"


    Ye Tianze left angrily and came outside the Lingxiao Palace, only to find that the cold sweat had wet his clothes. It was even more thrilling than before.


    As soon as Ye Tianze left, the demon emperor''s eyes fell on Suzaku, and said: "To become the demon emperor, you must not recognize the six relatives. It seems that you still have some special feelings for the demon master?"


    "I..." Suzaku was a little nervous.


    "No need to explain."


    The demon emperor said, "You are the prince of the demon clan. What you do, you don''t need to explain it to anyone, including me! I just want to ask you one thing. You pleaded for him just now, and you may be able to hold him down in the future?"


    Suzaku knew that the answer could not be hesitant, and immediately said, "I can''t hold back!"


    "Then why do you still plead for him?" the demon emperor asked.


    Suzaku didn''t answer.


    When the Demon Emperor saw her, not only was he not angry, but he showed a smile and said, "Very good, go ahead and do what you should do. I look forward to the day when you become the Demon Emperor."


    Ye Tianze came to the outside of Lingxiao Hall and learned about the ape and demon minister from the eight major ministers, and did not say anything about the theft of Pantao.


    But he always felt that the demon emperor already knew. After all, the demon emperor was also born in the ape and demon tribe. How could he not know about the theft of Pantao?


    Maybe he knew and didn''t want to care?


    When Ye Tianze was thinking, Suzaku suddenly came out. She glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "Let''s go!"


    Afterwards, Suzaku took him, took the shuttle, and immediately left the Heavenly Court.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You''re so smart, don''t you know?" Suzaku asked rhetorically.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to talk on purpose, but when he heard Suzaku''s answer, he was speechless.


    I thought to myself, you little girl, you are too ignorant.


    The two were silent for a few days, and finally Suzaku broke the silence and said, "Remember, if you have any unruly intentions towards the ethnic group, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Suzaku would give him a slap in the face, but he didn''t expect that he would slap him twice, without any benefit at all.


    This gave him a chill in his heart, and perhaps, Suzaku''s memory was restored, and it was a long way off.

 Chapter 1447

    The place they went to was the Sifang City in the Eastern Border of the Later Human Race.


    As Ye Tianze expected, the battle of Sifang City was about to start. Suzaku and Ye Tianze came to Buzhou Mountain and settled in Luan City.


    This place is also the White Tiger City of later generations, the fortress of the demon clan outside Buzhou Mountain.


    The demon clan mobilized an army of 10 million, of which more than 8 million were mobilized from within the clan, and nearly 2 million elites were mobilized from Zhoushan.


    Ye Tianze was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the monster clan for this battle, and Suzaku was appointed as the deputy commander, which was also unexpected by Ye Tianze.


    However, his commander-in-chief did not have much real power, and all the powerhouses and armies of the nine monster tribes were under the command of Suzaku.


    Only the ape and demon department, the order to Suzaku is against yin and yang.


    Inside the Prince''s Xingyuan, Suzaku got the information of the human race, and the human race gathered an army of 100 million, ready to break through the defense line of the demon race.


    Ten times the human race, to the demon race, is nothing at all, because they know that this hundred million human race looks spectacular, but it is actually a mob.


    The really powerful ones are the core army of seven million, but in terms of strength and talent, the army of seven million cannot keep up with the army of the nine major divisions of the Monster Race.


    The only thing they worry about is the aliens hidden in the human race and the alien army in Buzhou Mountain.


    When the human army started this battle, the witch clan, the Shura clan, and the god clan all mobilized the army to contain the elite of the demon clan in Buzhou Mountain.


    Suzaku got the information, checked the situation, and knew that this battle must be resolved quickly. At most, the battle will end in a year, and it must be won.


    Whether it is lost or entangled with the human race, it will cause huge losses to the demon race.


    Although Ye Tianze was sitting in the position of commander-in-chief, he basically had no right to speak, and Suzaku had already issued a series of orders.


    The movement of tens of millions of troops is not just a charge, and then after a few days and nights, everything will be done.


    It is necessary to find the 7 million main force of the human race to annihilate. As long as these 7 million main force are annihilated, the remaining 90 million people will really be a mob.


    However, the information Suzaku received did not contain the shadow of the seven million main force, and they seemed to have disappeared.


    Only Ye Tianze knew what method he used at the beginning. Looking at the whole situation, he knew the situation of the demon clan.


    The human race can afford it, because the continuous resources provided by the three races will be delivered to the human race, but the demon race can''t afford it.


    If the demon clan drags on, it will only consume more resources, and they are dealing with a group of enemies that cannot threaten the demon clan''s rule.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze originally divided the 100 million human race into seven parts, and the seven emperors of the seven human race armies each commanded a part.


    The seven million elites, that is, the Seven Armies of the Human Race, are hidden in these seven parts.


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t tell Suzaku about this. Although the human race here is not from the outside world, it is also a human race.


    Following Suzaku''s orders one after another, the demon army began to penetrate into the territory occupied by the human race, and the war had already broken out when Suzaku arrived.


    In this tens of thousands of miles of land, battles break out all the time, human race and monster race, alien race and monster race, all kinds of ambush and kill.


    Suzaku can receive countless intelligence and messages from the battlefield every day, but these messages are complicated.


    It is naturally very difficult for her to obtain useful information from these intelligence and information alone.


    However, in the Yaozu Luan City, the most intelligent group of Yaozu gathered together, this is the famous Yaozu''s strategy house.


    The intelligence and information obtained on the battlefield were sent to the Strategist House almost immediately and analyzed immediately.


    The most useful information obtained will be sent to Suzaku, who will be handed over to Suzaku and the nine major demon clans to discuss the next battle plan.


    Often a battle plan will mobilize the tens of millions of the monster army, a month or even a few months.


    Ye Tianze watched from the sidelines. He knew that he was here to take the blame, and he also knew that he would lose this battle, because the strategy was like that.


    It makes no difference whether he participates or not.


    If it wasn''t for Suzaku''s surveillance, he would have wanted to go for a walk in Buzhou Mountain, but he knew that he couldn''t get away at all.


    The war had been going on for a month. Although Xingyuan, the prince of the demon race in Luan City, was busy, he could not hear the slightest sign of the war.


    Even if some alien powerhouses come to assassinate occasionally, it is impossible to get close to the prince.


    In this month, the human race suffered heavy losses, but the monster race also suffered a lot.


    "Hmph, what a shameless person!" Suzaku slapped the table with a slap.


    There was a jade slip in front of her, which was the strategic intention of the human race analyzed by the strategist mansion. The content inside made Suzaku very annoyed.


    The powerhouses of the nine major divisions are also very indignant about this.


    This is because they learned that the seven main forces of the human race are hiding among those cannon fodder.


    The Human Race and the Monster Race have been fighting for a month, and they have not dispatched the main force of the seven major legions at all. They have been attracting the attention of the Monster Race with countless cannon fodder.


    Every time the demon clan thought that this was the main force of the human clan, when they attacked, they killed a group of cannon fodder, and when they killed these cannon fodder, they knew that they had fallen into an ambush.


    Countless alien powerhouses rushed out, making the demon clan extremely uncomfortable. After only one month of fighting, the demon clan lost nearly 700,000 troops, nearly one-tenth.


    Although the human race suffered more losses, ten times the casualties of the demon race, most of the human race''s losses were cannon fodder, and there was no sign of the seven human race legions at all.


    If it goes on like this, in less than half a year, the demon clan will probably have more than half of the casualties, and although the human clan will also have more than half of the casualties, the main force is not damaged.


    "Damn beasts, their lives are worthless, my nine major groups are not these beasts, otherwise, I will mobilize monsters in the clan to come?"


    "Yes, in this way, even if we win, we will end up with a tragic victory. The demon king on the opposite side is ruthless and doesn''t care about the lives of the beasts under his hands."


    The powerful monsters of the nine major groups proposed one after another.


    This is naturally a good way, but Ye Tianze knows that if the monsters are mobilized from the monster clan, it will be tantamount to mobilizing the entire clan to conduct a full-scale war.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Demon Emperor to allow this. This is something that hurts the foundation. Moreover, the demon clan must defend not only Buzhou Mountain, but also the attack of the Shura clan and the Wu clan on the border.


    Those monsters must also act as cannon fodder in the attack of the Wu clan and the Shura clan, and the casualties will be much greater than the battlefield in front of them.


    Suzaku naturally understood this, she suddenly remembered Ye Tianze, turned her head to look at him, and said, "Dare to ask Master Yaoshi what proposal?"


    Ye Tianze knew that it was finally his turn to take the blame, which meant that the next strategy would be handled by him.


    The demon clan must be led to a losing situation.


    "Since this human race commander is so cunning, why don''t we break it down?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Although the human race is ten times as large as my demon race, there is a huge disparity in strength. They are stronger than the alien powerhouses and the seven million elites of the human race. They will distribute the resources and make the army ready for January. Resources, fight with the Terran, if the Terran retreats, we will attack, the Terran attack, we will fight with them, they have to fight with us!"


    "Human race?"


    A group of powerful monsters looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes, because the monsters called humans and beasts, and this human race was a new word.


    Moreover, the only people who can be called as a family are the four major ethnic groups in Honghuang. How can these beasts match?


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to continue, a strong man from the tiger clan sneered: "Master Yaoshi, you must think too highly of these beasts."


    "If you want to defeat the enemy, you must first give them enough respect!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    All the powerful monsters were unable to change their mentality, and they all looked sarcastic.

 Chapter 1448

    Ye Tianze, the demon master, although he was proclaimed by the demon emperor, these demon clan powerhouses did not have any respect for him.


    In addition, he was the commander-in-chief, who was sitting here for a month, and was almost overridden by Suzaku, and they had no respect.


    Seeing that Xingyuan was about to quarrel, Suzaku suddenly asked: "What if the human race is divided into troops? The Eastern Region is so huge, then, if they withdraw and are distributed in the vast territory of the Eastern Region, wouldn''t my Monster Race be too? Do you have to follow the division?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, wondering what Suzaku was thinking. According to the previous strategy, Suzaku should hand over the command to him.


    In this way, I made a plan to send people''s heads, and let the monsters attack, scattered among the vast territories of the Eastern Region, and were defeated by the concentrated forces of the human race.


    In the end, the demon clan was defeated, and Ye Tianze, the demon master, became the scapegoat.


    This is the strategy formulated by the Demon Emperor and him, to retreat to advance, so that it is in line with the development of history.


    Now Suzaku not only has no intention of giving up command, but also, she doesn''t seem to want to lose? Could it be that the demon emperor changed his strategy?


    Thinking of the Demon Emperor''s previous actions, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the demon emperor''s gourd, but if the battle was undefeated, but the human race was defeated, the final situation would return to the previous one.


    At that time, the three clans will inevitably end up in person to fight the monster clan, and the only sacrifice is the human race, and the human race will no longer exist.


    Ye Tianze stopped talking, of course he couldn''t tell Suzaku how to deal with the human race.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the sarcastic expressions on the faces of the powerhouses became even stronger. Some people even muttered clearly, not understanding why the Demon Emperor wanted to make him a Demon Master. Don''t they understand such a simple tactic?


    If it weren''t for the purpose of pitting the demon clan, Ye Tianze would have turned his face and left long ago, and these grandsons should have been sent to refining the demon pot by him.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Suzaku raised his hand and sent the strong men out of the carriage. When they were gone, Suzaku asked, "You obviously have a way to deal with animals, no, to deal with humans, why didn''t you explain that you are The commander-in-chief of the demon clan, are you going to do nothing and just keep watching?"


    "I have no choice." Ye Tianze said, "The human race opposite is too shameless. Whether it is to continue to fight to consume, or to attack in an all-round way, we are in a disadvantageous situation, unless, as they said, tens of millions of monsters are mobilized from within the clan. Come over, fight with the human race, as long as the human race is surrounded, they are on a chopping block..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly realized something and said, "Wait a minute, you are lying to me!"


    "So, this method is feasible?" Suzaku sneered, "It seems that you have feelings for this human race."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Tianze said, "This strategy is feasible, but how can tens of millions of demons be mobilized in a short period of time? It will take half a year to prepare!"


    "No need!"


    Suzaku said, "It only takes one month. After a month, the monsters will surround the human race. At that time, they will become a piece of meat on the chopping block as you said, but..."


    "But what?" Ye Tianze felt a chill in his heart, "Wait, the demon emperor has long since mobilized demons from the clan?"


    "So smart, you are indeed qualified to become a demon master, but unfortunately, your heart is not in the demon clan." Suzaku said with a cold face, "To tell you the truth, the war is already being prepared, not only for the thousands of Buzhou Mountain. Wan''s army has prepared resources for a year, and in the past six months, more than 50 million monsters have been mobilized from various places!"


    Ye Tianze groaned in his heart. He felt that he had been tricked by the Demon Emperor and Suzaku, and they never trusted him.


    They didn''t even think about defeating this one, they were going to win this one!


    "Drag the three clans into the water and fight with the demon clan, is it really good for the demon clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s better than it is now."


    Suzaku said, "If you keep pampering these beasts like this, they will really establish a clan just like you said. Those strong people outside the world have already explained this point. Don''t think that the demon emperor is an idiot!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    "The only thing I don''t understand is that, as a demon clan, you are fascinated by convenience, so why are you standing on the side of these beasts?"


    Suzaku said, "What''s in it for you? Or, your real idea is to make the demon clan decline, so that you can profit from it?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    He suddenly understood the thoughts of the demon emperor. He wanted to fight. Even if he lost the fight, the three clans might not be able to obtain benefits under the stubborn resistance of the demon clan.


    From the demon emperor''s point of view, he can see far more clearly than himself, and he can see the pros and cons more clearly.


    "Could it be... Really going against the general trend?" Ye Tianze began to worry about the human race in his heart.


    Although the human race of this world is not the human race of his world, but they are all human races, if they are exterminated, he will feel uneasy.


    And if things go on like this, the demon clan will mobilize fifty million demons to be cannon fodder. The quality of these cannon fodders is higher than that of the human clan.


    When the human race has no numerical advantage, the outcome of this war will be biased towards the demon race, and the demon emperor probably thinks that the battle will be resolved within three months!


    "Why didn''t you speak?" Suzaku asked.


    "I''m thinking of a better way!" Ye Tianze said, "It''s too risky."


    "Huh?" Suzaku looked suspicious and didn''t believe it at all.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze sacrificed the refining demon pot and aimed it directly at Suzaku, and then the power rules forcibly suppressed it.


    Suzaku could not have imagined that Ye Tianze dared to be rough with her in her prince''s carriage. He couldn''t react in time, and was immediately stopped by the refining demon pot.


    When she wanted to resist, Ye Tianze''s power rules were forced down, that is, she couldn''t struggle for a moment, and she was included in the refining demon pot!


    "Stay well!"


    Ye Tianze closed the demon refining pot and sat down slowly.


    At this moment, the powerful men of the nine major divisions of the monster clan heard the noise and rushed in. Seeing only Ye Tianze, their expressions changed drastically.


    One of the emperors headed by him asked, "Where''s His Royal Highness?"


    A group of powerhouses are murderous, these are the essence of the demon clan in Buzhou Mountain, and their strength is only slightly worse than that of the ape demon head.


    If you really tell them that your prince has already been taken to refining the demon pot by me, I guess they will have to chop themselves into minced meat.


    Facing a group of strong men, Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Who taught you to talk to the commander like this?"


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze was so tough, making them uncomfortable. One of the strong men in the Lion Division said, "Dare to ask the marshal, where is the Prince''s Royal Highness? We just felt the aura of fighting!"


    "Fight, did you feel wrong?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Could it be that I, a dignified demon master, still have to fight with His Royal Highness the Prince?"


    The strong men looked at each other in dismay.


    "From now on, all members of the Nine Divisions, listen to my command!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Pass my order, and the army will immediately start to fight with the human race, the human race retreats, the demon race chases, and the human race fights, then fight with them until they are defeated. Stop them!"


    "Dare to ask the marshal, where is His Royal Highness the Prince!" A group of demon powerhouses forced them up.


    "His Royal Highness''s whereabouts are the secrets of the demon clan!" Ye Tianze said, "Are you going to disobey the command?"


    Before they could speak, Ye Tianze directly brought out the demon refining pot, but did not open it, "The demon emperor''s will, anyone who dares not to listen to the dispatcher will be sent to the refining demon pot!"

 Chapter 1449

    Although these powerful monsters were shocked, they still hesitated for a long time and did not follow the order to leave.


    This makes Ye Tianze a little nervous. If he tears his face now, even if he leaves with serious injuries, it will not change the battle situation.


    In such a huge battle, it is impossible for the demon emperor to have no successors. Moreover, the current demon clan, although not the most prosperous demon clan, has just fallen from the overlord and is still in an extremely powerful era.


    The arrest of the coach did not mean that the whole war would collapse because of this. He believed that as long as they learned that Suzaku was captured, someone would soon come out to preside over the overall situation, and immediately notify the demon emperor and dispatch a new coach to preside over the situation. .


    The final result will not be changed by the disappearance of Suzaku.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze made up his mind that he couldn''t tear his face with them, but these monsters were all at the peak of the emperor realm, and there were quasi-emperor-level powerhouses outside.


    It can be said that, apart from Heavenly Court and Buzhou Mountain, this is the place where the Monster Race is the strongest. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to leave.


    He didn''t leave or panic, and said calmly: "His Royal Highness, there are other important things. As the commander, I have the right to be the commander. If you delay the war opportunity and ruin the important affairs of His Royal Highness, I will see you, who will be responsible for it. Take responsibility!"


    His commander-in-chief is false, but it is different at this time. Without the prince of the demon clan, he is the demon clan with the highest position here.


    In addition to this last paragraph, the demon clan present was much calmer. Although the demon master was slapped up, it was obviously a bit bizarre to engage in such tricks in the base camp.


    But the prince of the demon race suddenly disappeared, which seemed even more incredible.


    The headed demon clan said: "Why did His Royal Highness suddenly make such a decision, and the order of the marshal is obviously not feasible. Before that, His Royal Highness did not support it."


    "Why did His Royal Highness make such a decision, you are not qualified to know, besides..."


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, "His Royal Highness suddenly left, and I suddenly ordered the whole army to attack, which is related to this!"


    This made the demon powerhouses present even more puzzled, but they calmed down a lot and began to think.


    Seeing them starting to wonder, Ye Tianze struck while the iron was hot, and said, "In addition, the clan started to deploy troops half a year ago. As for where to deploy troops, you are not qualified to know."


    As soon as everyone heard it, they suddenly understood that as the top powerhouses of the major ministries, they naturally understood some of the trends in the clan in the past six months.


    Ye Tianze did not explain what they guessed, and it is very likely that this has something to do with it.


    In the end, they still withdrew from the Xingyuan, and Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his face, and said, "These guys are really hard to deal with."


    After waiting for about a day, Ye Tianze deployed an attack plan and ordered him to retreat, not to be disturbed for half a month, and leave the rest to them to decide, and then turned into a bug and flew out of Luan City.


    Now that the army of the monster clan has been launched, it is unstoppable. After half a month, when they found out that there was no one in the line, it was too late.


    After leaving Luancheng, Ye Tianze knew that his plan was actually similar to that of the Demon Emperor.


    Therefore, he must rush to the Human Race, and when the Monster Race army launches an all-out attack, fully inform the Human Race commander of the Monster Race''s plan.


    Of course he wouldn''t go to see Taiyi directly. When he saw Taiyi, let''s not say whether the other party would believe him or not. Even if he did, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave.


    With Taiyi''s current methods, Ye Tianze and him are different. He is constantly getting stronger, and Taiyi is also getting stronger.


    Moreover, he knew the terrifying speed of his previous life breakthrough, especially during this time, Taiyi had too many opportunities.


    However, Ye Tianze couldn''t snatch these opportunities, and even if he snatched it, he couldn''t stop Taiyi''s growth.


    He thought of another person.


    Half a month later, Ye Tianze rushed to the battlefield, and he realized how fierce the battle between the human race and the demon race was.


    There are battles everywhere, not the human race slaughtering the demon clan, that is, the demon clan slaughtering the human race, and rotting corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Almost all places with water sources were dyed red, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    According to the map, Ye Tianze probably knew where the seven major army corps were stationed, but the Shan navy regiment had not moved yet.


    "The current emperor of the Shanhai regiment should be Bei Mingxue!"


    Ye Tianze only knew Bei Mingxue. Although he also knew about other legion commanders, this place was very different from his previous life.


    When he arrived at the station, he found that there was no battle here, the Shanhai regiment was well hidden, the outside world was bloody and bloody, and the place was unusually calm.


    As soon as Ye Tianze entered the station area, he was discovered by a female soldier in battle armor, and then there was a rustling sound.


    Dozens of women dressed in battle armor and full of wild aura, holding spears, looked at him vigilantly, those eyes, it seemed that if he dared to act rashly, he would be killed.


    Ye Tianze was naturally not afraid of them, but he felt that the aura on them was very familiar, very much like the soldiers of the Shanhai Regiment in the previous life.


    "Who are you and why did you break into this place?" asked the leading female general.


    "If I want to see Bei Mingxue, I will tell him that Zi Yunfeng''s old friend is visiting!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, who is Bei Mingxue? We don''t have this person here. Tell me, who are you." The female general in the lead said with a cold face.


    Although it was only in the early stage of the realm, the murderous aura of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood shone in those eyes, and most people really didn''t dare to look at her.


    Ye Tianze is a little strange, didn''t Bei Mingxue become the general of the Shanhai Regiment?


    He thought about it and said, "You don''t let me see her, but you can let me know and I''ll wait here."


    Hearing this, the female general was silent for a while, and then gave a wink to one of the female warriors.


    After a while, the female warrior who left came back and whispered to the female general. The female general was slightly surprised, and then led Ye Tianze into the mountain.


    Sure enough, there is a formation here. When he entered the formation, he discovered that this place is unique. There are millions of warriors gathered here, and most of them are female cultivators.


    In addition to the human race, there are also alien races here. Powerhouses from the Shura, Protoss, and Witch races are stationed here. These female cultivators are no strangers to these alien races.


    However, before seeing Bei Mingxue, Ye Tianze felt a familiar aura coming from the tent in the distance.


    His heart suddenly tightened, this breath is Taiyi!


    But he remembered that at this time in his previous life, he was not in the Shanhai Regiment. He should be in a place not far from Taiyue Mountain, commanding the entire human race remotely.


    However, although the general trend of history is similar, some changes in it are normal. After all, Shenzhou is dead.


    And he became Shenzhou.


    In the war in front of us, who will win and who will lose, it is unknown whether the human race can rise or not depends on the good fortune!


    But he soon discovered that Taiyi''s breath seemed to be very weak, and Ye Tianze thought to himself: "Could it be...he was injured?"


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 1451

    After Ye Tianze left the camp, he was about to go to the Shura tribe. It was not up to him to grasp the outcome of this battle.


    For the human race here, Ye Tianze has done his best.


    However, they had just left less than a hundred miles when Ye Tianze felt a dangerous aura appear. When he turned around, the void suddenly tore apart, and a sturdy spear pierced from the crack.


    The spearhead shone with a cold light, and there was no freezing aura in the void, but it was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Ye Tianze opened the Primordial Umbrella subconsciously, and with a loud bang, terrifying power poured out from the Primordial Umbrella.


    His body couldn''t hold it, and he took two steps back before he stabilized his body.


    With the spear piercing, a figure slowly walked out of the crack, a black robe with nine red dragons embroidered on it, showing its teeth and dancing claws, lifelike.


    Seeing this person, Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to deal with Taiyi, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be so shameless and follow him.


    Along with the stab of the spear, Taiyi swung the spear in his hand, and a little bit of cold light penetrated the void, and the shadow of the spear appeared in the sky, like a dragon going out to sea.


    The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand immediately turned into a big black iron spear and greeted him towards Taiyi. He knew himself too well, and if he stepped back now, he would lose the opportunity.


    And once he is suppressed by Taiyi, it will be difficult for him to turn around again. The only way is to fight for the first opportunity when he starts.


    It even interrupted Taiyi''s offensive and suppressed him with his backhand.


    However, it is also a spear piercing, Taiyi contains the power rules of the convergence of nine spiritual powers, and Ye Tianze is also a power rule.


    The two long spears were resurrected like two ancient blue dragons, and they fought in this space, and their remaining energy was crushing everything around them.


    Vegetation turned to dust, and the dust was like a tsunami and a storm.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The roar in the storm is very similar to the sound of dragon roars. If there are people here, they will be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Because the person who dominates the two spears, one has the blood evil spirit, and the other is the purest masculine blood spirit.


    After hundreds of rounds, they did not win or lose, neither of them benefited from it, and they didn''t even hurt the other party in the slightest.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he didn''t use his combat body, he felt that Taiyi''s power was no weaker than him.


    Moreover, he felt that Taiyi was still injured. Of course, if Ye Tianze used more power in the battle, including the previous sneak attack, then their strength was actually equal.


    Suddenly, the stormy offensive stopped, Ye Tianze separated from Taiyi, and in Taiyi''s black and white eyes, Ye Tianze saw surprise.


    Taiyi looked at him without saying a word. Although the two sides fought and only fought a hundred rounds, Taiyi felt that the enemy in front of him was much more than any opponent he had encountered before.


    "The same gun, the same nine spiritual powers, the rules of gathering power, the same tactics, it seems... you are the descendant of me outside the world?"


    Taiyi said, there was no wavering in his eyes.


    He has already learned a lot of extra-world news from those extra-world powerhouses. Although Tai Yi was surprised at first, as more and more information from the outside world accumulated, Tai Yi somewhat underestimated the outside world. .


    Especially for the self in the outside world, who founded the human race, which he admired, was invincible in the world, and also admired by him, but the tragic end that ended up in the end made him despise.


    Although Taiyi didn''t know why he would lose in Buzhou Mountain from the outside world, Taiyi was very confident that he would never lose.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "You really surprised me, the one from the outside world, in your stage, is not so strong!"


    With his current strength, he definitely surpassed himself at the same time in his previous life, but he did not expect that this Taiyi could catch up with him.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you just leave your power to me, even if it''s your contribution to the people."


    Taiyi laughed wildly, but he was also very confident. Ye Tianze never felt that he was so annoying before, but after seeing this Taiyi, he finally understood.


    However, Taiyi in front of him is still very different from his previous life. At least in his previous life, he would not underestimate his opponent. Even if he is confident, he is hidden in his heart.


    Right now, this Taiyi is definitely showing his edge. That confidence makes him feel a little conceited, but that commanding tone is very much like his previous life.


    In such an environment, he is responsible for the rise of the human race. He can''t make mistakes, so he can''t give the world more tenderness.


    "Then why don''t you leave your power to me, and I will lead the human race to rise. In this way, it can be regarded as your contribution to the human race."


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    It was that wild laugh again, but this time Taiyi''s smile was much more serious, "As expected of another descendant of mine, it really looks like me, but unfortunately, descendants are only descendants after all, even if you understand mine. The inheritance is profound, and it is impossible to become me!"


    "Who wants to be you?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "The one from the outside world, although cold, uses both kingship and domineering. In your cruelty, I only feel domineering, not kingly art!"


    "Are you saying that I will sacrifice those clansmen without frowning?"


    Taiyi looked at him like an idiot, "Stupid, if there is no me, they are just a group of beasts, for aliens to suck blood, for aliens to devour raw meat, they want to raise their heads and face themselves, shouldn''t they? Sacrifice? There is no such thing as a pie in the sky. If you want to live, you have to fight. If you want to stand tall and be a man, you have to sacrifice. If you survive the fight, you can enjoy it! "


    Having said this, after a long pause, he said, "I gave them the qualifications to be human beings, but whether they deserve to be human or not depends on their own lives!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. He helped the human race in this world because he felt that, as a human race, he, the former human emperor, had an obligation.


    He recognized some of Taiyi''s words, but he did not recognize all of them. He was also a human being. Some people were born without talent, should they be damned?


    No, no, this is not the human race he wants.


    "The real king''s way should be like the towering world tree, desperately growing towards the light, but...the more he grows, the deeper the root will be, and he will walk toward the bottomless darkness, and he will use all means to absorb everything. vitality."


    Taiyi said, "If you want to enjoy the shade under this big tree, you have to get rid of the surrounding vegetation that competes with him for nutrients for this big tree. If you don''t pay, where will the harvest come from? This is my kingly way, and It''s not the hypocritical hypocrisy of the guy outside the world, who eventually destroyed himself, and also destroyed the creatures under the tree who fought their lives to get the qualification to enjoy the shade."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Tai''s understanding of kingship and hegemony would be so profound!


    But he quickly calmed down because he didn''t believe in this set of things. Of course, Taiyi''s change also seemed to have something to do with the arrival of a foreigner like him.

 Chapter 1452

    Of course he wouldn''t argue with Taiyi, he had the time to play tricks, and he had already decided with his fists, whose words were the truth.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze felt that the Tao of his beliefs did not need to be imposed on others, let alone persuade others to believe it.


    He always believed that the real Tao has light, and people will come to the light, not to the darkness.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Tianze didn''t refute and didn''t stay silent, Taichi continued: "Why don''t you speak? Do you think I''m right?"


    "I think you''re a talker, you can''t be compared to the one outside the world." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Hearing that, Taiyi was not angry, but he obviously felt that Ye Tianze was stubborn and said: "I will give you one last chance, surrender to me, dedicate your strength to me, and I will bring your strength to realize you. After all, those of you who are outside the world have surrendered to me, they have no choice, and neither do you.¡±


    "I hate you more and more."


    Ye Tianze said, "Now I really want to kill you and replace you!"


    Tai Yi was silent, but the power rules on his body had already condensed and formed into countless spears. These spears, in mid-air, were like dragons escaping out of thin air, showing their teeth and dancing claws, each of which was lifelike.


    No, it can even be said that they are Jiaolong, because the power of Jiaolong is not as strong as them.


    Ye Tianze listened to him so much, and naturally it was impossible for him to be unprepared. Just like Taiyi said such nonsense, his biggest purpose, besides wanting to win him with his mouth, has another purpose. Just wondering how to kill him.


    However, when Ye Tianze was about to make his move, a light blue figure flickered and stood between him and Tai Yi.


    Those spears that were condensed by the rules of power and turned into dragons stopped in mid-air, and it was Bei Mingxue who came.


    She resisted with her body, holding a spear in her hand, glanced at Tai Yi, but quickly lowered her head and said, "Your Majesty, please let him go, my life is yours!"


    Taiyi glanced at her coldly, but didn''t show any pity, just said: "Go away!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect Bei Mingxue to come, which surprised him a little, but also a little surprised, but Taiyi''s words made his heart cold.


    Bei Mingxue did not leave, she held the spear, but said stubbornly, "Please, Your Majesty, spare his life!"


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, the countless Flood Dragons roared down at her, and there was no pity in Taiyi''s eyes.


    It seemed that what stood in front of him was not the head coach of his seven major legions, let alone his sister, just an insignificant ant.


    Bei Mingxue looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t regret it. She didn''t fight back. Even though she was at the peak of the Emperor Realm and had the strength to fight, she didn''t fight back.


    "Boom"


    The Jiaolong fell, and it was all razed to the ground in a radius of dozens of miles, and all the vegetation was smashed into powder.


    Bei Mingxue thought that she had been smashed to pieces, but she found that she was alive and well, but her ears were trembling slightly, she was a little deaf, and the surroundings were deserted, and there was no scenery.


    Beside him, there is a person standing, this person is holding an umbrella, the umbrella just covers her body, but this person is miserable.


    The umbrella only covered half of his body, so that the other half of his body was completely destroyed. The hand holding the umbrella trembled slightly, and the blood ran down the umbrella body and fell to the ground, hot and hot.


    Bei Mingxue''s body trembled slightly, and for a moment, she felt that her heart was melted by the figure in front of her.


    However, while her heart was melting, it trembled slightly, as if someone was holding a knife and cutting flesh in her heart.


    "Why do you do this?" Bei Mingxue asked anxiously.


    She didn''t like the person in front of her, and if she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it, but at that moment, her heart was touched, and she hated this feeling.


    Ye Tianze turned his head back, facing her with his half-good flesh and half-burning eyeball face, and said, "Because... I don''t need your protection!"


    Bei Mingxue was stunned. At this moment, she had the heart to strangle Ye Tianze. What does it mean that she doesn''t need her protection?


    Maybe what he said was true, he really didn''t need his own protection. After all, this umbrella, this person, even survived such a violent attack, and the half of his body has not been destroyed so far. Lose.


    If you were an ordinary person, the other half would have disappeared long ago, Bei Mingxue thought to the bottom of her heart.


    But she wanted to strangle Ye Tianze, but it didn''t mean that he really wanted Ye Tianze to die.


    Taiyi was also a little shocked. The blow just now was a blow in which his rules were condensed into a technique. Although it was not his strongest blow, it was definitely not something that ordinary people could resist.


    The emperor''s body is not destroyed, unless he hits the opponent''s vital point during the battle, or the strength is several times more than the opponent''s crushing, otherwise it is impossible to kill the powerhouse of the same level.


    It is absolutely impossible for a powerhouse of the same level to be so deadly attacked by another powerhouse of the same level.


    Both sides knew that receiving such an attack would mean that the next battle would be completely at a disadvantage.


    "Self-defeating!"


    Taiyi never cares about unscrupulous means. In his opinion, as long as he can defeat the enemy, any means is a good means.


    At the first moment, he wielded the Heavenly Spear and attacked Ye Tianze, bringing out the essence of taking advantage of your illness to kill you to the extreme.


    This is exactly what Ye Tianze imagined.


    Bei Mingxue became extremely disgusted with Tai Yi at this moment. The image Tai Yi had built up in front of her collapsed instantly.


    But she was very helpless. She knew that she was not Taiyi''s opponent at all, and no one was Taiyi''s opponent. She was too scary.


    This long spear turned into a blue dragon with a height of several hundred meters and roared. It was Ye Tianze''s best shot that killed him. However, in this realm, Taiyi transformed the power rules of the condensing technique into this blue dragon, and the surrounding space was in In front of the Canglong, there was a slight tremor, as if it were about to collapse.


    Taiyi''s shot is extremely perfect, almost impeccable, but unfortunately, he met Ye Tianze. When he created the Nine Spears, the Taiyi in front of him hadn''t even been born yet.


    "I originally didn''t want to hit you, lest the human race here be wiped out because of this, but you succeeded in angering me!"


    The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a black iron spear.


    Although it is not the Huntian Spear, his understanding of the spear intent of the Huntian Spear is far more than that of Taiyi at the moment. After all, he used to be the emperor.


    His spear didn''t even have a condensation technique or even the rules of power, so he stabbed straight out like this.


    It looked like a dead branch, and an iron rod, colliding head-on.


    Bei Mingxue didn''t dare to look at it anymore, but she still raised her head. This scene is something she will never forget.


    The big black iron spear seemed to have no rules, but it easily pierced the head of the blue dragon. The head of the spear obviously did not contain much power, but it made the huge blue dragon with the rules, the dragon head collapsed instantly.


    Not an explosion, but a collapse, like a pile of sand, a vulnerable collapse.


    "Ding"


    The tips of the two guns were precisely sprayed together, making a crisp sound, accompanied by the huge blue dragon, constantly collapsing.


    Tai Yi''s clothes seemed to be impacted by an invisible force and instantly turned to dust.

 Chapter 1453

    Since meeting Taiyi, Bei Mingxue has never seen Taiyi in such a state of embarrassment as today.


    Not to mention him, even Taiyi couldn''t believe that he would encounter such a scene, which was a huge blow to him.


    He has faced countless people who are stronger than him, but those strong people did not make him feel fear, but this strong person in front of him made him fear.


    This shot not only broke his technique, but also slightly shaken the self-confidence he had built up over the years.


    Because this shot was a shot created by him, but when the opponent fired it, it was far more powerful than the shot he shot.


    That kind of power is a power that completely surpasses the level of magic, has entered the level of legality, and speaks with the law.


    At least a little on the edge.


    Everyone knows that in the emperor realm, one can reach the level of the art, and he has already touched the dome, and he cannot go further unless he enters the imperial realm.


    "impossible!"


    Tai shook his head, he didn''t want to believe what was happening in front of him.


    He is the Son of Heaven who came all the way through the expedition, he is the one who has been awarded by countless human races, he is the demon king who has beaten the demon clan, and the big devil in the eyes of the alien race.


    How can he lose?


    No, he can''t be defeated, all this is just an illusion, there is no human being stronger than him in history, absolutely not!


    If there is, then he must bow down at his feet, otherwise, how can he walk the road of the emperor?


    He then unleashed the Heavenly Spear and attacked again. This spear shaped like a soul-chasing ghost, ripped apart the void, and came to Ye Tianze in an instant.


    Under this shot, Bei Mingxue didn''t even have a chance to react. He only felt trembling all over, as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    However, when he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that Ye Tianze in front of him was not at all afraid. Instead, he looked like an adult watching a child dancing a gun, which was very funny.


    "Pfft!"


    Bei Mingxue''s heart was extremely cold. At this moment, she didn''t want Ye Tianze to be defeated, but the truth was always not as expected. She knew that Ye Tianze couldn''t hide from this shot.


    "how is this possible!"


    But she heard Taiyi''s voice, extremely shocked, and in the shock, there was a trembling fear.


    Yes, it is fear, and the Taiyi of the human race is also afraid.


    It wasn''t until she looked at it that she realized that the gun did not hit Ye Tianze at all. The gun stayed three inches in Ye Tianze''s chest and stopped moving forward because another gun had penetrated Tai Yi''s chest. Blood flowed down the spear.


    When it landed on the ground, the blood was also hot, but Bei Mingxue did not show the slightest pity.


    "This is the real chasing soul!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "No, it''s impossible, how is this possible!"


    Taiyi broke free from the spear, and his heart shifted at the moment the spear pierced, and only then did he avoid the fatal blow.


    But this shot made him unable to react quickly. It was clearly the one he fired first, but the other party pierced his chest first.


    That feeling of powerlessness made Taichi seem to have returned to the days of being a blood eater.


    "No, I absolutely can''t lose, I can''t lose!"


    Taiyi roared and unfolded his body, ten feet tall, and his muscles were knotted. Every piece was as smooth as a mirror. Ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, and the blood and evil spirit lingered around him, and then rose into the sky, like wolf smoke. .


    Those eyes radiated scarlet light, like flames.


    His strength was more than ten times higher than before, and the body that had just been penetrated by Ye Tianze recovered instantly.


    "Breaking the military!"


    Taiyi jumped, and finally let out a low growl, then swung his spear and attacked him.


    Before it fell, the air wave that set off sank the ground on which Ye Tianze was standing, and Bei Mingxue felt like he was pressing down on ten mountains.


    There were thousands of troops roaring in her ears, and that murderous aura made her heart tremble.


    When she looked at Ye Tianze, she finally saw a dignified look on his face, but it was only a dignified look.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze took a step back slowly, but it was only one step, he shot again, still an ordinary shot, but Bei Mingxue did not dare to underestimate it.


    With a "ding" sound, the gun head and the gun head collided. With Ye Tianze as the center, the surrounding ground immediately cracked.


    His feet sank, as if to be squeezed into the ground, the surrounding void twisted into a piece, and constantly crushed Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze is like a stormy sea, a lonely boat floating on the sea, which may capsize at any time.


    Tai Yi was too strong, so strong that Bei Mingxue didn''t even dare to give birth to the idea of ??victory. The power at this moment was more than ten times stronger than before.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to grow, the ground made a "kaka" sound, as if it was about to collapse, and the cracks seemed to spread hundreds of feet around.


    Pieces of dragon scales grew on Ye Tianze''s skin, densely packed, making a "chi chi" sound, the ancient dragon''s might rose to the sky with the will of the sky.


    The masculine blood energy and the blood evil on Taiyi''s body collided, smoothing the distorted space around them.


    Ye Tianze''s feet were pulled out of the ground, and flames were also burning in his eyes, which was almost the same as Taiyi''s figure.


    Bei Mingxue on the side felt as if she was about to suffocate. She opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    In this white night, it can be so strong! Moreover, his power is not inferior to Taiyi, just like the resurrection of the Taikoo dragon.


    "Chong!"


    The long spear in Ye Tianze''s hand shook slightly, and Taiyi was shaken away. The spear did not cause any damage to Ye Tianze, and was easily broken by him.


    This is the way that Bei Mingxue was conquered by Taiyi when he saw Taiyi for the first time!


    Not to mention her, even Taiyi''s scalp was numb, because Ye Tianze''s power seemed to be stronger than his.


    And the other party seems to know the weakness of this style.


    In that quaint spear, the power that burst out, without the slightest spillage, was completely wrapped in the spear.


    Until the spear touched the opponent, and finally burst out violently, like a dam that had been accumulated for several months, suddenly collapsed.


    But this is not a collapse, the power followed his long spear, impacted, and all acted on him.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Taiyi''s face was pale, his eyes no longer had the confidence he had before, and all that was left was anxiety and confusion.


    too strong! The people in front of you are too powerful!


    But he was not reconciled. He gritted his teeth and attacked again. This was a form of subduing demons, but when the form of subduing demons fell, it was still gently broken by Ye Tianze.


    It was as if his fist with all his strength landed on a ball of cotton, but this ball of cotton would fight back.


    After the Demon Conqueror was broken, Taiyi no longer had the confidence to defeat Ye Tianze, because he felt that his strength was not as good as the person in front of him, and even he was proud of it. The dragging tricks on the horizontal line will not work.


    The Heavenly Battle Body can indeed resist beatings, but the premise of being able to resist beatings is that the opponent''s strength does not surpass itself too much.

 Chapter 1454

    However, Taiyi did not give up, the enemy in front of him was just stronger than the enemy he had encountered before, he thought in his heart.


    He must have a way to defeat his opponent. He is the King of Humans, the King of Humans who makes all the monsters feel threatened.


    The fear of failure was quickly dispelled by him. He was not afraid of failure. As long as he was alive, everything could start all over again.


    But he must defeat the opponent in front of him, because the opponent is his descendant from outside the world. Such a person must either be killed or defeated.


    Otherwise, this will bring him huge psychological pressure. Although the self outside the world is already dead, if he can''t even beat his descendants, how can he defeat the self outside the world?


    The most important thing is that when the opponent fights him, they always use the same tricks.


    He knew that the opponent wanted to break his psychology. Once he stepped back, it meant that he was afraid. From now on, when facing this guy again, he would never have any confidence!


    As a human king, he should be fearless, otherwise how can he become the king of this race, the king of this world?


    After Taichi regained his mind, the spear in his hand attacked again. His speed was extremely fast, and the ten pairs of wings could be used freely along with various rules.


    Sometimes it is the rule of strength, sometimes it is the rule of nine spiritual power, the general attack of the storm is knocked down, but it is completely resolved by the opponent!


    Yes, it is to resolve, not to parry. The other party has no intention of parrying at all. He just waved his spear lightly to resolve his thunderous offensive.


    Bei Mingxue was stunned, she only knew at this moment what Bai Ye meant when she didn''t need her protection!


    With such strength, why do you still need her protection?


    Taiyi is already a little numb, there is no fear in his eyes, the only thing that supports him to fight is the belief in winning.


    However, the other party did not reveal any weakness, let alone made a mistake. Not a single weak mistake appeared.


    He couldn''t catch the opponent''s mistakes to build up his own advantage. At this moment, he was like a fool who moved mountains.


    As if he had exhausted his life, he couldn''t remove the mountain in front of him, let alone remove the mountain, he couldn''t even see how high the mountain was.


    That feeling is hopeless, Taiyi''s self-confidence is collapsing a little bit, and his desire to win is also shaking a little bit.


    However, just when he thought that he could not defeat the opponent, the opponent suddenly revealed a flaw, and Taichi was a little alert.


    For a split second, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. When analyzing this flaw, it was revealed intentionally, or it was revealed inadvertently when the other party was tired.


    If it was before, Taiyi would definitely not be impulsive, he has enough patience and tenacity to wait for the other party to make another mistake.


    The first time, there will be a second time, and the third time. According to his combat experience along the way, there is a 90% chance that the third time is because the opponent is tired.


    But this time he couldn''t wait any longer. He longed for a hint of victory to fill up the confidence that had been eroded before. He was afraid that he would collapse before he appeared for the third time.


    Almost at the moment when the flaw appeared, Taichi made a decision, the spear flashed, and tens of thousands of guns stabbed Ye Tianze in an instant.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. Sure enough, Taiyi was already driving him crazy, and he couldn''t even hold back such a small trap.


    Between those tens of thousands of shots, Ye Tianze grabbed one of them.


    Qi and blood surged on his body, and the rules of power gathered in the spear and stabbed it out.


    "Ding"


    In an instant, the ten thousand spear shadows disappeared, Taiyi''s attack was interrupted directly by Ye Tianze, and the battlefield fell into a brief calm.


    Bei Mingxue''s eyes widened, Taiyi''s heart trembled slightly, and then terrifying power erupted from his own spear.


    It was the long-stored dam, which burst out in an instant, and spread throughout his body with destructive power.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Tai Yi fell to the ground, and after taking five or six steps back, he stabilized his body. His body trembled slightly, and the hand holding the spear was numb.


    "What? You can''t bear this power?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly, and said, "If you can''t even bear this power, then what kind of king are you, and why are you number one in the world?"


    Taiyi didn''t speak, he was close to the brink of collapse, which was led by his strong unwillingness to guide him. If he were an ordinary person, he would have collapsed long ago.


    Bei Mingxue watched this scene quietly, and the result she was expecting was that the two sides had better stop there.


    However, at this time, how could Ye Tianze give up?


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to hit you, but you have committed a major taboo on me!" Ye Tianze said, "Are you over? It''s my turn!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze stabbed out with a spear, which was also a form of chasing the soul. Ye Tianze didn''t need to shoot out at all.


    Because this shot locks the other party''s soul, destroys your body, and then destroys your soul, causing your soul to fly away.


    This is the real chasing soul! Even Ye Tianze can only show the true essence of this style until now!


    Tai Yi felt as if he was caught in a vast ocean, and he was that lonely boat, which could be swallowed up by the sea at any time, shattered to pieces, and lost his soul.


    When the shot fell, Taichi wanted to try to counterattack, but he felt that this simple shot was also the most solid shot.


    No matter how he counterattacks, the opponent can always target his weakness. This shot is also a shot through the heart, making his heart seem to be pressing on a mountain, and it may explode at any time.


    He could no longer be calm, and when the gun fell, he immediately sacrificed a treasure.


    This is a nine-story tower!


    Ye Tianze was very familiar with it. When the spear stabbed past, the spear head landed on the tower, but the shot was very fast, and it penetrated Taiyi''s body almost before the light curtain was formed.


    Around the battle body, the lingering **** energy collapsed in an instant, and his body crackled loudly. His internal organs were unbearable, and it had been shattered. The seven orifices were like a spring, spewing blood.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t end the attack, and immediately followed by a deadly launch, the spear slammed into Huanglong, and stabbed at his heart that was on the verge of collapse.


    Taiyi was cold all over, but at this moment, the light curtain that fell from the ninth-story tower was already in front of him, but the light curtain did not block the spear head.


    The head of the gun was still unstoppable and penetrated in.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. After the shot entered the light curtain, it seemed that he had entered another dimension and space, and he had lost his original power.


    When he fell in front of Taiyi, he just knocked Taiyi out.


    "Time rules!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    In the nine-story tower, the time flow rate of the upper layers is different. He is very clear, but he has controlled the nine-story tower and knows that there are no time rules for this treasure.


    Seeing the nine-story tower at this moment, showing the rules of time, he knew that the nine-story tower hub that he had mastered before was not the real hub of the nine-story tower.


    And when the nine-story tower appeared, he was not able to sense the hub of his refining before.


    Tai Yi took a few steps back, his face was extremely ugly, but in his eyes, there was no desire to win against Ye Tianze alone, all he had was killing intent.


    At this moment, the nine-story tower was sacrificed, and then from the nine-story tower, countless emperor realm powerhouses flew out.


    Many of these emperor-level powerhouses, Ye Tianze know, are powerhouses from outside the world, and the leader is the leader of the Black Lotus Sect.

 Chapter 1455

    The leader of the Black Lotus Sect is already a quasi-emperor, and he is several times stronger than before, and the rest of the powerhouses outside the world have also strengthened.


    In addition to the demon clan, these guys came from various clans, and there were many people among the human clan. In addition to the quasi emperor of the Black Lotus, there were several quasi emperors among the various clans and the human clan, adding up to eight.


    When they saw Ye Tianze''s expressions, they were different, surprised, fearful, angry, etc. Among them, surprise was the most.


    "kill him!"


    Before they could react, Taichi gave the order.


    What made Ye Tianze unbelievable was that these guys attacked him without hesitation, as if Taiyi had grabbed his lifeline.


    If there were eight quasi-emperors in charge before, Ye Tianze would not be able to fight recklessly, but this time it was different, Tai Yi angered him.


    He wants Taiyi''s life!


    Facing the swarming siege of countless powerhouses, Ye Tianze spread out ten pairs of wings behind him and let out a roar, like a dragon roar.


    The army broke out!


    The most important thing in breaking the army is not strength, but courage. In the face of thousands of troops, the courage to go forward is the most suitable for this style to be displayed now!


    Here in the spear, the rules of power were transformed into techniques, and a terrifying tornado was condensed. Unpredictable, the first few emperors who rushed in were instantly crushed into powder by this terrifying power storm.


    The rest did not dare to step forward, the spear passed through, and stabbed Taiyi again.


    But at this moment, Tai Yi was much calmer. With the nine-story pagoda in hand, any attack by Ye Tianze would be ineffective.


    The rules of time can make everything rotten. Ye Tianze''s spear, which seems to be fast, can enter the rules of time like an arrow.


    The momentum is the most ferocious, and the further back, the less powerful the power becomes. Time changes time. After the spear enters, it seems that several years have passed in an instant.


    The potential of this gun is like the end of a strong arrow, and it is naturally impossible to cause too much damage to Tai Yi.


    Ye Tianze knew this, but he still fired the shot.


    Taiyi''s face showed a sarcastic look, but he was a little wary, because he didn''t think that the other party would be so stupid, knowing that the previous shot didn''t work, he even faced so many strong people and fired this shot again. , which prepared him.


    Sure enough, none of these powerhouses were able to stop Ye Tianze. Even a quasi-emperor at the level of the Black Lotus Cult Master chose to temporarily avoid the edge in the face of such a huge storm of power.


    But this temporary avoidance gave Ye Tianze an opportunity, and the army broke out completely, and the long spear penetrated the light curtain of the nine-story tower again.


    Taiyi knew that his opportunity was coming, and while giving an order, he said, "Surround him and chop him into minced meat, I don''t want to live!"


    On the other hand, he was going to use this time rule to hold Ye Tianze. He didn''t need to hold Ye Tianze''s people. He only needed to keep Ye Tianze''s gun here.


    He also used a gun. Taichi knew very well that once he lost this gun, his strength would drop sharply.


    As long as he can kill Ye Tianze, he doesn''t care what kind of dirty means he uses.


    When Ye Tianze''s spear penetrated the light curtain, Tai Yi was relieved and said sarcastically, "Do you think you can still escape?"


    "I''m not going to get away at all!"


    Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "Little baby, let you see what a real chaotic body is!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with star patterns, and all the star patterns began to move. The power storm condensed behind him seemed to enter the eyes of the funnel, accompanied by dazzling star patterns, converging in above the gun.


    The star pattern directly isolated the power of time, the spear fell on Taiyi''s body, and a terrifying power storm erupted in Taiyi''s body.


    "Boom"


    The Hei Lian Sect Master and others who were preparing to besiege only saw a terrifying force erupt, and then the light curtain shattered, and the nine-story pagoda fell into Ye Tianze''s hands again the moment it flew away.


    And Taiyi was directly smashed into powder by the terrifying power rules, and there was absolutely no possibility of resurrection.


    "died!"


    "The Son of Heaven''s Chosen is actually dead!"


    "He killed Taiyi, doesn''t that mean that the human race here will be destroyed."


    The worldly powerhouses present did not intend to besiege Ye Tianze any more, and they looked lost. The human race came here to compete with Taiyi for the throne of the emperor.


    But now Taiyi is dead, and the rise of the human race has become a dream. Without the rise of the human race, where is the emperor?


    The aliens were a little happy for a while, not only did they get out of trouble, but the person who was destined to become the emperor actually died.


    But their faces soon showed panic, because the Void Palace disappeared and the guy who became the emperor died, can they still go out?


    Taiyi had done both hard and soft to them before, promising them that if he helped him become a human emperor, he would keep them and send them out of this world.


    They choose to surrender, which is also helpless.


    But now all the dreams have been shattered by Ye Tianze, and all their hopes have disappeared, although this world, similar to that world, can even step into a higher level.


    But they are not creatures of this world, they are born to be rejected by this world, they are already lucky, because the unlucky, they all go to see the king of hell.


    Ye Tianze holds the nine-story pagoda, and the star pattern is his last trump card. If he hadn''t become a human emperor in his previous life and knew enough about the chaotic body, I''m afraid it would be impossible to defeat Taiyi. This guy is really the son of heaven.


    However, when the nine-story pagoda fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t enter the nine-story pagoda, and the nine-story pagoda was struggling in his hands, as if it was about to fly out.


    In the end, Ye Tianze simply put the nine-story pagoda into the cornucopia, and the nine-story pagoda calmed down.


    "You are very strong, really strong, but... if you really think that this is my full strength, then you are too underestimated, the power of the Son of Heaven''s Chosen!"


    A voice suddenly came, and I saw a piece of minced meat on the ground, turned into a villain, it was Taiyi.


    It''s just that Tai Yi at this moment is weak like an ant.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t kill him, because even if the last piece of meat was destroyed, Taiyi would not die, because it was not his body at all.


    "You have used all your strength, but I only used one clone!"


    Taichi said, "I don''t have time to kill you right now. I look forward to your becoming stronger. The moment you become a human emperor, I will give you a fair chance to duel!"


    This time, it was Ye Tianze''s turn to be upset. He walked over, stomped the villain into powder with one foot, and then glanced at the strong people present.


    Even the leader of Hei Lian felt uneasy, but their fear of Tai Yi was far greater than before.


    With a clone, it is indistinguishable from the strongest genius of the younger generation in their world, how strong is his main body?


    The most terrifying thing is that from the beginning to the end, they did not find out that this turned out to be a clone!


    Although Ye Tianze was lost, he recovered quickly. After all, he was the chosen son. If the protagonist of this era was killed so easily, he would not be called the chosen son.


    Although he felt a lot of pressure, in Ye Tianze''s view, this pressure was the driving force that drove him to become stronger.


    Taiyi didn''t use all his strength, who said he used all his strength?

 Chapter 1456

    After a short stay, the leader of the Black Lotus led the people away in an instant. At this moment, they did not have the slightest idea of ??daring to rebel against Taiyi.


    Ye Tianze felt that he had been taken advantage of, but the rise of the human race was probably unstoppable, so he had the opportunity to compete with Taiyi and become the emperor.


    But if Taiyi really died, the human race could not rise, and he could not become the emperor.


    It can be inferred from this that this road to the emperor will be even more difficult than his previous life. Although the previous life was in hell mode, he did not face such a terrifying opponent as Taiyi.


    Bei Mingxue came over with a slightly uneasy expression on her face. Ye Tianze knew what she was thinking, and without waiting for him to speak, he said, "Go away!"


    Bei Mingxue had some guilt on her face and said, "I''m sorry, but... I can''t give up..."


    "You don''t need to explain to me what you want to do, just do it. If one day, we really become enemies, I don''t want you to show mercy to me, because I never show mercy to enemies."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Bei Mingxue looked at him, not knowing what to say, but as a human race in this world, she was incompatible with Ye Tianze.


    In the end, she left without looking back, very much like the Bei Mingxue he knew.


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel the slightest loss, and left the place immediately, because he knew that the demon clan was about to collapse, and it was a real collapse.


    Hundreds of miles away, in the battlefield between the human race and the demon race, Ye Tianze found a hidden cave, set up a formation, and opened the refining demon pot.


    Suzaku rushed out angrily and said, "As a monster, how dare you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted her and said, "No, I''m a human!"


    "Human?" Suzaku looked at him up and down, "Don''t think that you can hide from me if you are a human, the demonic energy in you..."


    Ye Tianze was about to restrain his demonic energy and said, "This thing, with my ability, can be transformed at will."


    Suzaku''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    "Your acting skills are too good." Ye Tianze said, "This is all the calculation of the demon emperor, isn''t it?"


    "What calculation?" Suzaku shook his head, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Since you are a human race, then I don''t blame you, but you have to die!"


    Suzaku guarded his demon refining pot, showing his teeth and claws, as if he was going to eat him.


    Ye Tianze said calmly: "From the very beginning, it was a calculation, since you were caught by me in the refining demon pot, it was a calculation, the demon emperor has already seen through my identity, he did not kill me, the purpose is to Use me because he can''t find Tai!"


    Suzaku looked at him coldly and stopped talking.


    "It wasn''t until the moment when Taiyi''s clone was killed by me that I realized that the demon emperor had already had a murderous intention on Taiyi, but he couldn''t find Taiyi''s body, and if he wanted to kill Taiyi, there was only one chance, otherwise , will be besieged by the Three Emperors!"


    Ye Tianze said, "So, he must determine Taiyi''s exact position, and then strike from a fixed point. It must be perfect!"


    Seeing that Suzaku was still silent, Ye Tianze continued, "You guys are using me just to find Taiyi, because the Demon Emperor knows that I have something to do with Taiyi in the outside world, or for some other reason, the Demon Emperor thinks that I can be intertwined with Taiyi. , as long as you follow me, you will be able to find Taiyi!"


    "You keep talking."


    Suzaku finally spoke up.


    "You are right, Taiyi is dead!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Suzaku''s face finally showed a smile: "It will naturally take a lot of effort to kill the Son of Heaven''s Chosen."


    "Then Taiyi was killed and the human race collapsed. How did the demon race face the three races?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The demon clan used to be the overlord anyway, so why can''t they face the three clans?" Suzaku said with a smile, "Could it be that the three clans still dare to push the demon clan to a desperate situation? Don''t forget, my demon clan has super powerhouses. ."


    "However, the demon emperor will die!" Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s the future. As long as we keep the current territory and don''t give in, the demon clan has its own chance to rise, but..."


    Suzaku said coldly, "If you support the rise of a clan, you will sacrifice not only the luck of the three clans, but also the luck of the demon clan. His Majesty the demon emperor has already calculated that if the human clan is killed, the demon clan will gain a Great luck, without destroying the human race, the demon race will never have the chance to become the overlord!"


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said, "I forgot, since Taiyi can calculate beyond the world, the emperors can also calculate beyond the world."


    "Hmph, that''s because you are stupid, but you still think you are smart, and you don''t know when you are a chess piece!" Suzaku said, "I will give you a chance to surrender now!"


    "Haha." Ye Tianze smiled, "Why are you so naive? Do you really think Taiyi is dead?"


    "You lied to me?" Suzaku turned cold.


    "I never lied to you." Ye Tianze said, "Taiyi was dead, but he was not killed by the demon emperor''s targeted attack, but by me."


    Sure enough, after Suzaku listened, his eyes widened and he looked suspicious: "Impossible, although your ability is good, you can''t kill Taichi!"


    "I really can''t kill it." Ye Tianze said, "Because it was his clone who died, I used 99% of my power to kill him...a clone!"


    Suzaku was silent, her face showed unease, she knew Ye Tianze''s strength, she used 99% of her strength, but only cut Taiyi a clone!


    How strong is Taiyi''s body?


    I''m afraid, even the four emperors don''t know, because they can''t sense Taiyi''s breath, and they don''t know where Taiyi is hiding.


    "You use me to find Taiyi''s body, and use me to give the order of the demon clan to march. As long as the demon emperor kills Taiyi, the monster clan''s march will be a victory!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Unfortunately, what you can count, Tai Yi seems to have counted it, if this guy doesn''t hold my nine-story pagoda and owes me cause and effect, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to destroy this avatar, but I gave it to me. He has tens of thousands of monsters!"


    Suzaku didn''t speak, she hurriedly wanted to leave.


    But Ye Tianze stopped her and said, "It''s useless for you to go now, the defeat of the demon clan has already been decided, and the demon emperor took action in person and ordered the demon clan to return.


    Suzaku didn''t say anything, because what Ye Tianze said was absolutely correct. It was impossible for the demon emperor to take action himself and stop the army of the demon clan, because it was too late, and once the drink stopped, should he retreat?


    Retreat is to leave the back to the human race. By that time, the demon race may not even have the strength to fight.


    An enemy who puts down their weapons and runs away is far more difficult to deal with than an enemy who bravely comes to fight for your life.


    "However, how could I ask Taiyi to do what he wants? He took advantage of me and shared half of my interests!"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    "What do you want to do?" Suzaku was a little uneasy.


    "I want the demon clan to be defeated, defeated!"


    Ye Tianze took out the demon refining pot, "My demon refining pot is already hungry and thirsty!"

 Chapter 1457

    Taiyi is the protagonist of the ruined world, another self.


    Even if he killed Shenzhou, seized his luck, and became part of the general trend of the world, it would be too difficult to compete with Taiyi.


    He knew how defiant he was in his previous life. If it wasn''t for Xuan, perhaps there would be no four clans in the history of future generations.


    But the current Taiyi is stronger than the self in the previous life, and this world is also stronger than the world in the previous life!


    He is an extra-worldly strong man, fighting against the protagonist of the era, what is it that he is not seeking his own death? The protagonists of every era in history have the ability to defy the sky and great luck, otherwise how can they become the protagonists?


    But Ye Tianze is not afraid of Taiyi, because he has never been a person who chooses to surrender in the face of a powerful enemy. He believes that fate can be changed, even if he is not the protagonist of this era!


    After all, Shenzhou is actually a part of this world, and Shenzhou is also a protagonist. He is the protagonist of the demon clan, but he was killed and replaced by him.


    Therefore, the possibility of killing Taiyi and replacing it is not non-existent.


    As long as there is such a possibility, he will fight for it, and he did not use all his strength, that is because the things in the refining demon pot have not been used.


    The nine-turn Destiny Pill, and the surrounding eighteen Celestial Demon Pills, will become stronger as they continue to kill powerful enemies and deprive them of their luck.


    Although Taiyi is strong, Taiyi has gathered all his savings and turned them into strength, so he looks so strong, which is what Taiyi must do. The environment he is in is different, he needs to bring The rise of the human race.


    He had to turn every resource he got into strength, but Ye Tianze didn''t need to do that, because the Four Emperors were not staring at him.


    This is also his advantage. Once he turns all the resources he has into strength, it is still unclear who will win.


    What''s more, the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, once refined and swallowed, will change his luck, and the change of luck will also change his original destiny.


    These are the reasons why Ye Tianze is so calm.


    But Suzaku is different. What Suzaku thinks at the moment is, as a monster, how to save the situation that is about to fail.


    But when she learned that Ye Tianze beheaded Taiyi''s clone, and Taiyi''s body was still missing, she felt a mountain of pressure.


    If the Demon Emperor did not take action, it meant that the calculation failed, and the next path would be the path that Ye Tianze had previously designed.


    In the end, everything went the way he was supposed to go.


    Even though the Demon Emperor and her had already made changes and started to struggle, this struggle seemed powerless and eroded her confidence.


    "I know you''re uncomfortable right now, but you''re not fighting Taiyi, you''re fighting the general trend."


    Ye Tianze said, "It seems that in the dark, everything is doomed."


    He thought of Taihao, but he knew that Taihao did not have this ability. Even Wuji and several emperors of later generations could not change the general situation in front of him. This is all destined. the guise.


    In fact, the Void Palace does not affect the creatures of this world, the Void Palace only affects the creatures from outside the world.


    The only thing Taihao and the others created was the Void Palace. The Void Palace was more like the hidden array pattern of the Star Clan under the Heaven Punishing Array in Buzhou Mountain.


    It can avoid the investigation of the Heaven Punishing Array, and those who enter from outside the world can not be rejected by this world.


    It''s a pity that the white-clothed slut destroyed the Void Palace, and the entry of creatures from outside the world also brought changes to the world.


    When the Void Hall shattered, the change was especially huge. Ye Tianze was besieged by countless spirit beasts in the boundless sea. Most of the creatures from outside the world were rejected by this world. Not only did they have no luck, they even had no qualifications to survive in this world. No.


    They are a bunch of black people.


    Ye Tianze''s anti-sky is that he killed a protagonist who belonged to this world and became him.


    "It''s doomed!"


    Suzaku looked at him and said, "You creatures from outside the world, do you really think that everything will go that way outside the world?"


    "Won''t!"


    Ye Tianze said, "From the moment we came in, the ending here will not go to the ending outside the world, but... the general trend will not change, even I don''t know what will happen in the future, those who open the entrance, take us The people who came in didn''t expect today''s results, but it is clear that this world is at the same level as the world, and to some extent, it is even slightly higher!"


    "When we came in, there was a sense of arrogance, thinking that this world is a group of indigenous people, but in fact, the creatures in this world are not a group of indigenous people. Whether it is overall strength or individual strength, they must surpass the world!"


    Ye Tianze continued.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Suzaku looked at him strangely.


    "Because, I want to take you out of this place." Ye Tianze said.


    "impossible!"


    Suzaku''s face was full of vigilance, "Last time I followed the demon emperor''s wishes and entered the refining demon pot. This time I won''t be included in it so easily."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You must follow me, because I am Shenzhou in this world now, and the fate of the demon clan is now in my hands!"


    Suzaku''s face changed, and the war blade flashed out in his hand, saying: "Then I will kill you now."


    "Don''t be childish."


    Ye Tianze said, "You can''t kill me, I told you so much, just to tell you, you can''t kill me, because you, the prince of the demon clan, cannot become Shenzhou, you are already the prince of the demon clan, replacing the original one. Golden Crow."


    Suzaku was silent. She was not a demon clan at first. The demon emperor accepted her and became the prince of the demon clan, which was actually a transaction.


    Only now did she realize that she was invisibly affected by the general trend of Mingming, and her mind was not as clear as before.


    But she still hated the guy in front of her. He wasn''t even a leopard, he was just a low-grade animal blood.


    "Combining with the current situation, the demon clan will be defeated in Sifang City and defeated by the seven major legions of the human race!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This will only make Taiyi cheaper. Since they are all losers, it would be better to make me cheaper and let me accept these losers. This is also beneficial to the next cards of the Yaozu. Now everyone is clearly playing the cards. Play, everyone knows their own cards.¡±


    Suzaku knew what she meant, but she wanted to come, this was indeed the best ending for the demon clan, because it was an inevitable defeat.


    It''s cheaper for Taiyi, so it''s better to be cheaper for this nasty human race in front of you.


    "Walk!"


    Suzaku had a cold face, and was finally persuaded.


    Ye Tianze finally showed a smile. If he had known, the showdown would have been earlier, and there would not be so many awkward things.


    They left the cave, and Ye Tianze and Suzaku returned to Luan City. When they saw Ye Tianze and Suzaku returning together, all the monsters in Luan City finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suzaku personally issued the order for a full-scale attack, making these monster generals feel like they were beaten with blood.


    They don''t know that what will meet them will be the fate of disastrous defeat.

 Chapter 1458

    In fact, even if Suzaku didn''t issue this order, given the current situation of the demon clan, it was impossible for them to retreat.


    But her order gave the demon clan great confidence. At least before, the demon clan in Luancheng did not believe Ye Tianze''s order.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing in an instant. The forwards of the monster clan are marching forward with great success, and the fighting human clan is broken.


    Suzaku, who was sitting in Luancheng, received all the good news. The entire Luancheng was immersed in an atmosphere of victory, and the generals were no longer worried.


    Because if they continue to fight like this, the beasts in their eyes will be completely exterminated from the back road of the monster clan that surrounds the human clan.


    Even those alien powerhouses hiding in the human race army will be exterminated.


    This war lasted for half a year, and after half a year, the human race really began to disperse in this vast land, as expected by the Yaozu Strategist House.


    In terms of numbers, they do not have an advantage at all. It is not a good strategy to split up to find the Terran.


    But the strategy house knew that the human race''s back road had been completely cut off, and the battle on their side was just a delay.


    But on this day, countless bad news came on the battlefield, and the nine major armies suffered heavy losses due to the fierce resistance of the human race.


    However, the Yaozu Tactician''s House and the Marshal''s House agreed that this was a battle between the trapped beasts of the human race.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that they knew that it was not. The human race had pushed back nearly three thousand miles in the past half month, and the tens of thousands of demon legions were wiped out.


    There is not much left of the entire Vanguard Corps, and this is the information that came in the past few days.


    As time passed, they soon learned that the Vanguard Legion had been wiped out, and the Terran was pushing back all the way.


    "Impossible, these beasts, where do they come from such skills, push back? Shouldn''t they hide in the ravines and fight with us?"


    "Fake military reports is a big crime to beheaded!"


    The high command was full of resentment, and almost no strong man believed that the demon clan would be pushed back, and it was in the eyes of the upcoming reinforcements.


    Afterwards, the information on the battlefield was sent to the Strategist House. With the continuous import, the strategists of the Strategist House conducted an analysis, and a complete battle report was presented.


    The entire Luancheng Marshal''s Mansion was dead silent!


    In this battle report, it details how the demon clan failed. When the vanguard army won a big victory, it was too far away from the reserve army.


    So much so that the Pioneer Legion directly entered the trap of the human race, and the water was blocked.


    The vanguard legion, like a piece of fat lamb, attracted the legion in the rear to rescue.


    However, before the legion in the rear caught up with the vanguard legion, they encountered the siege of the main force of the human race, and the reserve legion was caught off guard.


    Almost every demon legion that went to rescue the Vanguard Legion was besieged by the human race.


    The entire battlefield is like a mess, and battles are taking place everywhere. Human races emerge from various places to divide and contain the monster races that enter the ambush area.


    The reserve army of the demon clan found that the army in front was besieged and could only go to support. On the way to support, they would encounter the siege of the human race.


    This is the reason for the failure of the demon clan, but it is not the main reason, because the equipment of the demon clan is far more than that of the human race, and the strength is also far greater than that of the human race.


    Even in the face of ten times the human race, the demon race has the possibility of winning, and the possibility of winning is very large!


    What really caught the monsters off guard was that the equipment of the human legion actually had seven million armored men, all Taoist weapons. Among these seven million armored men, there were also 700,000 warriors wearing fairy weapons. These are The most elite warrior of the human race.


    These seven million men in armor are still inferior to the demon clan in terms of strength, and their equipment is not as good as that of the demon clan.


    However, there are only 10 million troops in the Monster Race, while the Human Race has more than 100 million, and there are countless alien powerhouses to help.


    When these seven million armored men are enough to be on par with the monster clan warriors, no, they don''t need to be equal at all. As long as they have the strength to hold back the monster clan, the strength of the monster clan will weaken.


    Originally it was a 95% chance of winning, but the demon clan took a risky move, which lost half of the chance of winning, but still had a 90% chance of winning.


    However, the tactics of the human race are very Zhou Xiang, and they are designed for the monster race, so they lose 10% of the odds of winning, and only 80% are left!


    The top powerhouses have a 10% chance of winning, and the human race has the help of the alien powerhouses, and they can fight for half of the battle, so only 75% of them are left.


    However, the seven million armored men who suddenly appeared was enough to change the situation of the entire battlefield.


    The strength of the human race means that the demon race is weakened, and they must pay more casualties to annihilate the human race.


    These seven million men in armor directly took away 20% of the odds of winning the demon clan.


    Today, there are only 50% of the demon clan left!


    Yes, it is 50%, because there is still half of it, and will fall to the side of the human race with the absolute advantage of the human race in number.


    The reason why the ants are ants is because the ants have no power to shake the elephant at all.


    However, when the elephant is fighting an elephant that is slightly weaker than itself and is growing, the ants can change the situation.


    As the battle continued, any consumption or injury would be fatal, not to mention countless ants swarming up, biting the elephant''s flesh piece by piece, causing it to bleed continuously.


    In this way, the 50% chance of winning is already high. With more and more wounds, 50% will become 40%, 40% will become 30%, and 30% will become 20%... until the final defeat.


    "Where did they get so many Taoist armors?"


    "Damn Protoss, it must be the battle armor that the Protoss provided them, and the Protoss must have created countless battle armors for them!"


    "Yes, although each clan fully supports the human race, in a short period of time, it is impossible for the human race to accumulate a refiner who can refine seven million armors. Only the gods can create so many armors in one year. I''m afraid The Protoss had already created this battle armor when the Monster Race was preparing, just waiting for us to take the bait."


    "No wonder the human race hides the most elite legion, so it is!"


    The demon powerhouses in the Marshal''s Mansion finally understood where they lost. The Protoss spared no expense to create these battle armors for the people, so they were not afraid that these ants would become stronger and bite them back?


    Suzaku was silent, she was not as shocked as these generals, but she understood what it meant to be irreversible.


    I am afraid that before the arrival of the demon clan reinforcements, the human race will be able to completely divide the demon clan, and then annihilate the tens of millions of demon clan elites.


    Moreover, there were no reinforcements at all. I am afraid that the demon emperor had already ordered the reinforcements to withdraw when Ye Tianze killed his clone, but not Taiyi''s main body.


    These ten million elites of the demon race will be sacrificed by the demon emperor, and the demon emperor will take a different path, the road of reconciliation with the human race.


    From the expressions in the eyes of these generals, Suzaku saw fear, a fear that had never appeared before.


    "Retreat! His Royal Highness, it is too late to retreat now!" said the leader of the demon clan.


    Without waiting for Suzaku to speak, Ye Tianze directly sacrificed the refining demon pot, and then the power rules crushed him away, setting him in place.


    This monster general is also at the peak of the emperor realm, but where did he expect that Ye Tianze would come to such a hand, and he was caught off guard.


    "This battle is won or lost!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Even if the entire army is annihilated, it has to be fought. The dignity of the demon clan cannot be destroyed. If you withdraw, you will admit defeat, and it will become a joke in the whole flood!"


    Having said that, he glanced at the generals present and said, "Whoever dares to withdraw, this demon master will execute the demon emperor''s decree and put it in the refining demon pot!"

 Chapter 1459

    Victory or defeat is standard issue.


    Why can''t it be withdrawn? Retreat to preserve strength is the premise for a comeback and victory. These generals, but in Buzhou Mountain, have fought back and forth with various ethnic groups.


    Although the demon clan used to be the overlord, they are not the overlord now, so why can''t they lose? What loss of dignity is simply nonsense!


    But even if Ye Tianze was talking nonsense, they had nothing to do with Ye Tianze, because the refining of the demon pot, because of His Royal Highness, did not stop him.


    His Royal Highness did not block, which meant that this was really the will of the Demon Emperor.


    It was at this moment that Suzaku spoke: "Following the command of the marshal, the demon clan cannot withdraw, the demon clan has already given up the overlord position from the overlord, if we are facing the witch clan, the god clan, the Shura clan... we can all do it. Withdraw, only in the face of this group of beasts, we cannot withdraw, the demon master is right, the demon clan must fight to the end, this is related to the dignity of the demon clan!"


    "If faced with a group of beasts, the demon clan chooses to retreat, how do the three prehistoric clans see my demon clan?"


    Suzaku continued, "Do they think that my demon clan is already weak, and even a group of ants is afraid? At that time, will the three clans launch a war of annihilation against my demon clan?"


    silence!


    The entire Marshal''s Mansion was dead silent, and the generals present stopped talking. They only understood at this moment the hidden danger behind this.


    If this battle retreats, it will trigger a butterfly effect. The three clans are now eyeing them, and they have not dismounted themselves to fight the demon clan. They just know that if they dismount themselves, they will not get any benefits at all.


    But if the demon clan retreated in the face of a group of ants, it would be tantamount to telling the three clans that the demon clan had become so weak that they would be afraid of facing a group of ants.


    This is not at all the kind of battle between Buzhoushan, where you come and go, and the outcome is very common. It is already related to the survival of the ethnic group.


    Buzhou Mountain is facing great pressure, and the places where the borders of the Monster Race and the alien races are also faced with great pressure.


    Back here, the various frontiers, and even the alien races in Buzhou Mountain, will press on with all their strength, and the Wu people are waiting for this opportunity.


    "In the end, even if the entire army is annihilated, the battle must continue. At least tell the three clans that my demon clan is not so easy to bully. If they want to dismount to fight in person, they must pay a much heavier price than they imagined. !"


    Suzaku said coldly.


    She didn''t want to say this, because she recognized her identity as a monster, and these were her kin.


    Her heart was extremely painful, because she knew that these words could convince others, but not herself.


    All of this is just a calculation. Those monster warriors can''t even know why they died. This is the fate of the ants.


    They look at the human race like ants, and in the eyes of the demon clan''s subordinates, why aren''t they ants?


    Even these generals in front of them are all ants. The demon clan wants them to die, they must die, and they don''t even have the chance to betray the clan.


    These generals left without saying a word.


    This also made Ye Tianze realize that the powerful execution of the demon clan is much more terrifying than those of the demon clan outside the world.


    After all, the demon clan has just fallen to its dominance. At this moment, the demon clan still has the powerful dignity and sense of mission of the demon clan.


    Ye Tianze even had some respect for them, but he did not pity these monsters.


    When all the generals left, Suzaku sat back, as if he had lost his soul, and there was not a trace of blood on his face.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to comfort him, because he knew very well that Suzaku at the moment was not his daughter-in-law, and his daughter-in-law had not awakened.


    The harder the blow to her, the better. It is best to destroy her confidence and make her autistic, so that the true Suzaku will may be awakened.


    "A good game of chess." A voice suddenly entered his mind, it was the peach.


    Ye Tianze almost forgot about him and said, "You guy, you really can''t hold back, you haven''t said a word for so long."


    "Just kidding, I''m a peach, a 100,000-year-old peach, no, no, it''s two 100,000-year-old peach, you baby, copied one, and I swallowed it."


    Pantao said, "With my status, it''s naturally the best for you to never remember it. What if you think of me and eat me?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he remembered that if the real guy threw away the disgusting face on his body, it would still be the most powerful magic medicine for the God of War.


    Swallowing this one, I''m afraid it will bring his life to the peak.


    Pantao''s words made Ye Tianze smile and said, "You actually know that you are Pantao!"


    "Of course I know, and I also know that it''s impossible for a cold-hearted person like you not to eat me just because I have intelligence."


    Pan Tao said.


    "Wait a minute, I remember that you have been mentioning the human race before, you guy, you have been staying in the Five Elements Mountain, where do you know the human race?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because... I have seen through the red dust a long time ago. You are all in the fog. You think you are walking on the avenue. In fact, you are just taking a fork in the road, and you are getting farther and farther from the avenue."


    Pantao''s tone seemed inscrutable, "Don''t look like you treat me like a magician. Anyway, I''ve lived a long time for you, and I''ve seen emperors more than you have broken through."


    "Then speak human words!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, I''m following you, in fact, I''m drawing a road, I''m looking for you, you are the only one who can walk up the road, after all, you even have things like a cornucopia! For this reason, I can even sacrifice myself and let you eat me, but you have to leave me a peach pit here, don''t forget to plant me in the new world, I can only say so much."


    Pantao said, "You don''t understand too much, and there will be terrible things."


    "Can you tell what the cornucopia is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Where is this thing, this thing is in the new world, and it is also a heaven-defying thing!"


    Pantao said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this thing, this thing awakened one day, but it will trouble me, let''s talk about this bird? Your taste is not very good, you actually like a bird?"


    "Phoenix!!!"


    Ye Tianze roared.


    "Okay, phoenix, phoenix."


    Pantao said helplessly, "If you cheat her, then you have to cheat completely, otherwise, you will teach me the monkey in the universe in your body, this guy seems to be awakening, I will take it to help you cheat the demon emperor, how?"


    Ye Tianze thought of Yuan Chong in the inner world, and immediately understood what Pan Tao meant.


    Now Yuan Chong has returned to his original form and his will has been erased by him. With a little refining, he can become his clone.


    It has been in his body for so long, and it has become one with him. It only needs to engrave the star pattern into his body, and it can be easily controlled.


    However, this was originally his plan. He was not going to ask Suzaku to be the prince of the demon clan. He planned to use the stone monkey clone to replace Suzaku and sneak into the demon clan as an undercover agent.


    Once the demon emperor recognized the stone monkey and had the idea of ??making the stone monkey the crown prince, the blow to Suzaku could be imagined.


    Seeing him without speaking for a long time, Pantao smiled and said, "I know this is your plan, but although your plan is perfect, it''s not easy to hide from the Demon Emperor. If you add me, it will be different. The dead monkey in Lingxiao Hall also regards me as a fetish, and I approve the stone monkey, which means that it also reduces the confidence of the demon emperor."


    "You''ve said it all, now that you''re playing a clear card, the Demon Emperor knows all about you, and he''s also very wary of this stone monkey."


    Pantao continued, "Only me can help you gain the trust of the Demon Emperor at this time, and by the way, I will cheat this little bird... Oh, no, I will cheat this Phoenix."

 Chapter 1460

    Ye Tianze thought, this is indeed a good way, the old hozen can''t be easily deceived.


    And if you want Suzaku to regain her memory, it is naturally the best idea to attack her current Phoenix Will, so that Suzaku''s fragile will can be awakened.


    However, this is another 100,000-year-old pan peach, and it is the essence of the entire pan peach tree. It also swallowed the one he copied, and its power can be imagined.


    Seeing him hesitating, Pantao continued: "You may not believe it, but you can only gamble, and don''t call me Taozi in the future, call me Daxian, you should be against someone who has lived hundreds of thousands of years longer than you. Elders, have more awe and respect."


    Of course Ye Tianze would not pay attention to him.


    He thought about it carefully, and while Suzaku was still lost, he checked the stone monkey in the world inside his body.


    At this moment, the stone monkey has turned into the appearance of a sky patching stone, and there are ancient patterns hidden on it, which is a kind of inheritance.


    At this moment, King Pill suddenly appeared and said: "Your Majesty, if this stone monkey drips blood essence and then engraves the pattern, it can become your clone. After all, he has been nurtured by your world and has already With the connection, if you still feel inappropriate, why not enter the nine-story tower and use the time flow inside to refine it for a hundred years."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze remembered the nine-story pagoda.


    However, since he regained the nine-story tower, his will has not been able to enter the nine-story tower, which is isolated by the power of the nine-story tower itself.


    He thought for a while and said, "It''s not the time yet, wait for me to use the demon pot first to refine all the defeated troops of the demon clan. However, you have to enter the demon pot, I need you to help me see. With that nine-turn Destiny Pill."


    The Pill King would naturally not refuse, and if the Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill was refined, it would also be of great help to him.


    After all, there is no refining method for this kind of medicinal pill in the body of countless pill recipes in his collection, and he really wants to see the internal structure of the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill.


    Ye Tianze gave Dan Wang permission to enter the demon pot, and mastered part of the power of the demon pot.


    There is another reason for allowing King Dan to enter. This time he will accept countless monsters to enter. These are the essence of the monsters, and it is inevitable to have a toss.


    This is not the same as absorbing sea beasts in the Infinite Sea. The spirit beasts of the Infinite Sea have little influence on the general situation, and their bodies have little luck.


    However, these monsters are different. They are part of the historical trend, and their luck is naturally far better than those of the spirit beasts.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze has collected hundreds of millions of spirit beasts in Boundless Sea, but he has not refined them into the Nine-Rank Destiny Pill.


    Ye Tianze replied to Pan Tao, he would consider it, and then put his eyes on Suzaku again, and said, "Follow the general trend, there is absolutely no mistake!"


    Suzaku came back to his senses, but looked at him vigilantly, and said, "You''d better not play other tricks for me, otherwise... I will be with you forever!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Please also ask His Royal Highness to move the car."


    Afterwards, Suzaku, in the name of the military governor, together with Ye Tianze, brought all the powerful monsters from Luancheng to the battlefield.


    When they came to the battlefield, they realized how critical the situation was at the moment. All the legions of the entire Monster Race were deeply surrounded by the Human Race.


    In a radius of tens of thousands of miles, there were fights everywhere, and corpses were scattered everywhere. Some monsters rushed out of the encirclement of the human race, but soon broke into the encirclement of other human races.


    As a result, the entire battlefield was turned into a pot of porridge.


    A group of demon clan powerhouses saw this scene and realized why the demon clan would fall into such a situation, and the analysis of the Human Race Strategist House was much stronger.


    The demon clan has already begun a one-sided defeat.


    Seeing this hell-like battlefield, Suzaku''s heart was bleeding and she was silent for a long time, she said, "Go on, I will sit here and live and die with all the demon warriors!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    All the strong people are incredible.


    "His Royal Highness, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to Luan City. Besides, the order can''t be conveyed at all now. If you enter the siege of the human race, no one will be able to leave. Once the human race finds out, His Royal Highness is here, when the time comes..."


    A Bull Demon Emperor said.


    "What I mean is, you go to convey the order in person, no matter what, it must be conveyed to every legion." Suzaku said, "If my order cannot be conveyed within three days, you don''t have to come back!"


    The complexion of a group of strong men changed greatly, and finally they carried out Suzaku''s order.


    In the end, only Ye Tianze was left beside Suzaku.


    She looked at the battlefield with mountains of corpses and blood, and her emotions gradually calmed down. Three days later, the strong man who delivered the order came back.


    "Reporting to His Royal Highness, the various legions learned that His Royal Highness will be sitting here, and their morale has been boosted, and they have already started to fight back."


    "His Royal Highness, the order has been conveyed to the various legions, let''s go back to Luancheng."


    "Yeah, even the Emperor Realm powerhouse is not safe now. The Tiger Division powerhouse who went with me was ambushed by the Wu clan and was killed on the spot!"


    The powerhouses who came back were all wounded. They could be regarded as the top powerhouses of the Monster Race, but they were not the ones that the Human Race wanted to kill.


    It was so difficult even for them to enter, which shows how dangerous the battlefield situation is at the moment.


    However, Suzaku shook his head decisively and said: "The warriors of my demon clan are not afraid of death, what am I afraid of death, I am the prince of the demon clan, and the deputy marshal of this battle, if I hide in Luan City, look With their sacrifice, what kind of prince am I?"


    All the powerhouses were silent. Ye Tianze suddenly saw the shadow of his daughter-in-law on her face. If she didn''t do this for the demon clan, it really made him wonder if Suzaku had awakened.


    However, he knew very well that if Suzaku really woke up, it would be impossible to say such a thing to these monster powerhouses. Suzaku''s position between the alien race and the human race is still very clear.


    "It seems that the blow is effective." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    This was a huge change from the Phoenix he had encountered before, and this change also gave Ye Tianze hope.


    However, three days have passed, and the news from the front has become more and more disturbing, and he has already attracted attention here.


    He was attacked by many strong men of the three tribes, but they were all beheaded.


    Soon, the first group of defeated soldiers appeared. This was the reserve army from the Yaozu. They finally broke out of the siege.


    When they saw Suzaku, they couldn''t believe it. The previous order boosted their morale, but with the continuous offensive of the Human Race, this morale quickly collapsed.


    They just want to break through, and they can run one by one.


    Seeing the prince, these tens of thousands of demon clan showed panic.


    Suzaku stepped forward and said, "Victory and defeat are common affairs in military affairs, and this prince will live and die with you here!"


    The retreating demon clan finally breathed a sigh of relief, struggling in their eyes, and finally chose to stay, and set up defenses around the prince.


    As time passed, the number of monsters who broke out and returned suddenly became more and more, from ten thousand to one hundred thousand, from one hundred thousand to one million.


    Half a month later, Suzaku had assembled an army of three million, and then in all directions, the flags of the Terran army appeared.


    They rushed over like a tide. These were the seven most elite legions of the human race.


    Those flags made Ye Tianze feel as if he had returned to his previous life, but he was in the human race in his previous life.

 Chapter 1461

    Vulcan, Thunder, Mountains and Seas, Xuanjin, Taiyue, Forest Plain, Storm.


    The seven legions were valiant, and Ye Tianze felt a huge oppression, as if seven ancient beasts had been released.


    Between the mountain and the tsunami, the three million demon army formed a circle with Suzaku as the center, occupying a radius of hundreds of miles.


    And the seven legions are like seven giant pythons, and the entire battlefield is nearly thousands of miles away.


    Seeing the seven legions of the human race, the demon clan from Luancheng finally understood why the demon clan was defeated. With such a strong lineup, they had no reason to be unbeaten.


    In terms of equipment, the seven major legions are all Taoist-level armor made by the Protoss, and the refining level of the Protoss is even higher than that of the Monster Race.


    Because among the Protoss, there is a minority group called the Heavenly Workers. They are one with the Protoss, and the armor and weapons they have refined are of the highest level in the prehistoric world.


    The seven human legions in the ruined world are far luckier than the seven legions in Ye Tianze''s previous life, because the seven legions in his previous life did not have so many armors at all.


    The Protoss helped the Terran a lot in the previous life, but they only provided the Terran with 700,000 sets of top-level Taoist armor and weapons.


    The seven major legions he led in his previous life fought the battle of the Sifang City, but they really tried their best to fight against the monsters with will and life.


    Ye Tianze also finally understood why Taiyi here is completely different from his previous life. Having such a powerful army can completely make up for the lack of fighting will.


    What''s more, for the human race at this moment, this is a battle of raising their heads, and the human race who raise their heads will not be willing to lower their heads to be animals.


    In Ye Tianze''s previous life, the warriors of the human race were called brothers. Although he was named Taiyi, he changed his name to His Majesty only after he became a human emperor.


    The current human race is different, Tai Yi here is more ruthless, and the historical context here is very different from what he imagined.


    Although the general trend is the same, there have been huge changes in the details.


    In a certain way, the seven major legions at this time even surpassed the other legions in his previous life, but this was because of the serious shortage of armor and weapons in the previous life.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand, what kind of calculus did the Protoss here play to give the Terran so many armors.


    You must know that the Protoss in the previous life, although they supported the Human Race, were also wary of the Human Race, so they were given 700,000 sets of battle armors, and while the Human Race and the Monster Race were fighting, the three races could profit from it.


    The seven major legions at the moment are not like an army that has been established in less than a few years. They are simply a group of troops that have been established for hundreds of years and have time to accumulate.


    When seeing these legions, Suzaku knew that the monsters would definitely lose this time, not to mention the seven legions, behind the seven legions, there were countless unarmored warriors of the human race.


    The army of three million monsters has been surrounded like iron barrels, and this battle will definitely be defeated.


    But Suzaku knew that they couldn''t surrender. They had to fight to the end and drain the last drop of blood before they could tell the three clans that the demon clan was not easy to bully, and the demon clan would fight to the end and would never compromise.


    However, when the enemy is too strong, even the elite of the demon clan will still have fear, and they are not willing to fight this inevitable war.


    The main generals of the demon clan gathered around and came from the nine major groups of ape demon, bull demon, dragon elephant, tiger clan, lion clan, dragon eagle clan, fox clan, golden crow, and wolf clan.


    The head coaches of the nine major divisions are nine quasi-emperors. They are all from Buzhou Mountain, veterans of the nine major clans, not from within the clan.


    Even the Golden Crows, who supported Suzaku the most, didn''t have the slightest will to fight at the moment. Their previous failures had already made them lose their confidence.


    Today, there are 7 million elites of the human race, and there are tens of millions of human race ants army behind them. If they really fight, they will definitely lose.


    "His Royal Highness, retreat. Sacrifice is meaningless. We can use powerful defenses and formations in Luan City to stop these ants. They can''t attack Buzhou Mountain!"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness, I know your concerns, but you must also think about yourself. You are a noble phoenix. We can die in battle, but you can''t die in battle."


    "There are too many ants, and there are countless alien powerhouses hidden among them. We can''t win this battle, so there is no need to sacrifice here."


    "His Royal Highness, these sacrifices are meaningless. The three clans will not attack the demon clan because we fought to the death."


    The generals of several tribes did not lose their courage, they just used their experience to make the best choice.


    But Suzaku shook his head and said, "Pass on the prince''s military order, whoever dares to withdraw will be killed without mercy!"


    In a word, all their escape routes were blocked. Suzaku had been in the army for so long, and he naturally knew that the moment had come to a critical time, and no one would be allowed to disobey her military order, and she would not have any hesitation.


    When the military order was issued, the nine generals of the monster clan had to execute the military order, while Ye Tianze, who was beside him, was thinking about how to win the luck.


    These are the essence of the demon clan, and Ye Tianze didn''t even think that Suzaku''s decision was correct.


    If you keep these fighters, the demon clan can cultivate more powerful fighters in the future, and keep going.


    But sacrificing these warriors, and among them, there are also millions of elites of the demon clan in Buzhou Mountain. Sacrificing these million elites is equivalent to sacrificing nearly one-third of the elites of the demon clan, which is definitely a great loss of vitality. .


    If the three million army were swallowed all the demon pots, how much luck would they be able to make?


    Ye Tianze felt that their power was far inferior to that of the hundreds of millions of spirit beasts in the Wulianghai, but the luck of the demon clan they carried on them definitely surpassed those sea beasts.


    "At least two-thirds have to be taken away!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Suzaku didn''t know what Ye Tianze was thinking. She seemed calm, but in fact, she was worried.


    From the point of view of the demon clan, Ye Tianze really took pity on these warriors. After all, these were the best warriors of the demon clan. They didn''t even know that their majesty, the demon emperor, had already chosen to sacrifice them.


    They will never know, because in the eyes of the demon emperor, they are all ants, chess pieces to set the overall situation and let the demon clan breathe.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    "Boom..."


    "Clang clang..."


    The war was about to break out, and the demon army did not choose to defend. They chose to attack and killed the army of the human race.


    The Terran side also did not choose to defend, they also chose to attack, and the shouting and fighting were mixed in one place.


    Yuan force and spiritual light intertwined, treasures collided, war knives were swung, the sound of slashing at the opponent and cutting off the flesh and bones, as well as screams and painful roars, and the whimper at the end, put the number in front of you. A thousand miles away has become hell.


    The blood and energy are intertwined, dyeing the air red, rising into the sky, and infecting the clouds between the heavens and the earth, as if the end of the world.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights, divided and closed.

 Chapter 1462

    Ye Tianze was a little anxious, if he continued to fight like this, his luck would have to be taken away by Tai Yi, which would not work!


    "Your Majesty, you can let the big witch''s body leave the body to absorb the blood energy that condenses and is over the battlefield. These lucks contain most of the air luck, and they can be absorbed by the refining demon pot before they collapse."


    King Dan''s voice came from the demon refining pot.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze released Di Tian while Suzaku was not paying attention. Di Tian held the demon refining pot, escaped quietly, and flew into the sky.


    The battle between the two sides was in full swing, and no one noticed that Ye Tianze was secretly making small moves.


    Di Tian entered the sky above the battlefield, thousands of miles away, looking at the ground was almost like looking at ants, but he could still feel the huge aura emanating from the thousands of miles around.


    But this breath is constantly weakening, especially the monsters in the center of the battlefield, like two tigers fighting, one of them has no strength to fight again, and there is almost no suspense in the victory of the human race.


    Ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the refining demon pot and began to absorb the huge blood energy.


    The demon refining pot sucked in a big mouth, like a spring at the bottom of the sea, pulling the huge blood energy to the mouth of the pot, and then sucking it in.


    Not only the luck of the demon clan, but also the luck of the human race who died in battle, are also included in it.


    Pill King sensed the appearance of this huge blood energy, and immediately made a tactic in his hand, engraved the pattern, and most of the blood energy was merged into the Nine-Rank Destiny Pill.


    In less than a moment, a pattern appeared on the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, and it became deeper and deeper, and a small part of it entered the surrounding eighteen Celestial Demon Pills.


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand that the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill would need nine lines to be successful, and the luck of those spirit beasts in Wulianghai was far inferior to those of these monsters.


    The absorption of the refining demon pot made the blood energy on the battlefield form a vortex, like a big mouth, as if to devour both sides on the battlefield.


    Whether it is the demon clan or the human clan, they all feel a little uneasy, but they are all in fierce battles, so few people pay attention to the abnormality of this vortex.


    Ye Tianze sucked for an hour, and then he sucked up most of the blood, and part of the blood was dissipated like this.


    Ye Tianze knew that this belonged to the human race. After all, this battle was fought by the human race, and luck should belong to the human race.


    It was only cut off by Ye Tianze.


    This is also the cause and effect that Taiyi owes him. Previously, Taiyi used him to avoid the demon emperor''s calculations. Although he lost a clone and returned the nine-story tower that belonged to him, it was not enough to offset the cause and effect.


    Now most of the luck belongs to Ye Tianze, which means that cause and effect are the real offsets.


    If we continue to fight like this, the rest of the luck will truly belong to the human race, but Ye Tianze is not reconciled, because he has absorbed most of the blood, and the Nine-turn Destiny Pill condenses a line, and the second line is still there. There is no trace yet.


    The demon clan lost more than two million soldiers, and the remaining one was less than one million. This is the most essential part, and it also represents the strongest part of the demon clan''s luck.


    Although Ye Tianze knew that it was the best situation to take it as soon as he saw it, and once he robbed the luck that did not belong to him, it would bring disaster.


    But he still supported the demon refining pot to absorb it without hesitation!


    "You are going too far!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the ears of the big witch clone. Although the big witch clone was at the peak of the emperor realm, it had been nurtured in Ye Tianze''s body for a long time.


    However, this voice made Da Wu''s body tremble. The owner of this voice was Tai Yi.


    Immediately after, the void was torn apart, and a spear stabbed out of the torn void. The spear directly immobilized the big witch''s clone, and penetrated the big witch''s body in the blink of an eye.


    The big witch''s body, which is comparable to an artifact, turned into tofu and was stabbed in the opposite direction. This is a soul-chasing style, and it is a more terrifying style than the soul-chasing style used by the clone before. It is almost the same as the soul-chasing style exhibited by Ye Tianze. , exactly the same.


    Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, he knew Taiyi''s clone, and from him, he learned the true essence of chasing the soul.


    And this shot suddenly erupted in the body of the great witch. Ye Tianze knew that if it wasn''t for the body of the great witch, I am afraid that he would have been directly crushed into powder by the rules of terrifying power contained in this shot.


    However, the big witch''s body still reacted in time. The moment the spear was pulled out, he took away the demon refining pot, dragged the wreckage immediately, returned to Ye Tianze''s side, and escaped into his body.


    Suzaku and the surrounding monster powerhouses naturally saw the dark shadow that flashed by, and they all looked at Ye Tianze. Only then did they realize that after fighting for so long, the sky that had condensed the hell-like scene just now only condensed a layer. A touch of blood.


    Those demon clan powerhouses naturally don''t care what Ye Tianze has done. Although he is a grand marshal who has been overridden, he is still a grand marshal anyway.


    Only Suzaku knew what Ye Tianze had done just now. Her eyes were full of disgust, but she was helpless.


    It''s better to take advantage of the nasty guy in front of you if it''s cheaper for the human race.


    After Ye Tianze put away the refining demon pot, he felt a little distressed, because the Great Witch was almost hit hard by Taiyi''s shot before, and he had no resistance at all.


    It was definitely Taiyi''s main body shot, but his main body did not appear, just a shot that ripped apart the void and stabbed it out.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze''s inner universe is strong enough at the moment, so it is not a problem to recover after a few years of such injuries.


    Moreover, after a few more years of cultivation, it is only a matter of time before this great witch''s fleshly body completely becomes his clone.


    Suzaku originally wanted to say something, but in the end she closed her mouth. She didn''t have time to scold Ye Tianze for being shameless, because at the moment there were less than one million troops left in the demon clan, and there were only a few dozen miles of territory left.


    Failure is certain, and the powerhouses of the demon clan no longer have the confidence to fight!


    However, in this battle, the stubbornness of the demon clan also surprised the strong aliens outside the clan, and Suzaku achieved her goal.


    But she knew she couldn''t leave now.


    However, Ye Tianze was distressed by the side. How good would it be if he could suck them all into the refining demon pot?


    This not only strengthens his Heavenly Demon Pill, but also strengthens the Nine-Rank Destiny Pill, which can at least add a pattern.


    It was at this moment that Suzaku issued an order to fight to the end, but the nine generals of the Monster Race were all dead and without any will to fight.


    The leader of the general was injured and directly rejected Suzaku''s order, saying: "His Royal Highness, it''s not that we don''t want to carry out your order, it''s just that your order is incredible, even a three-year-old baby knows that the human race occupies a huge number. Advantage, in this vast land of tens of thousands of miles, forcibly attacking will only fall into the siege of the human race and be defeated by everyone!"


    This is a strong man from the Dragon Eagle Department, and it is also a golden-winged Dapeng bird. The cultivation base of the quasi-emperor, the Dragon Eagle Department ranks in the top three among the nine departments.


    The royal family of the Dragon Eagle Department, the Golden Winged Dapeng, is even more capable of suppressing the existence of the God of War, and his words are naturally the most weighty.


    As soon as these words came out, all the generals present became suspicious. They were not stupid, they just didn''t want to think in which direction.


    Suzaku was speechless because she didn''t know what to say to cover up this cruel scene.

 Chapter 1463

    Ye Tianze knew that his chance had come, and said: "Yes, you have been abandoned by His Majesty the Demon Emperor, you are just a group of chess pieces, you have to die here, you have no choice!"


    As soon as these words came out, Suzaku immediately glared at him, although the demon warriors here were already suspicious, and even these powerhouses had already confirmed it.


    But there was still a trace of unwillingness to believe in their hearts. Ye Tianze was equivalent to putting a lot of salt on their wounds.


    The demon powerhouse, who had no intention to fight in the first place, immediately turned ashes.


    After a moment of silence, the golden-winged Dapeng headed suddenly said: "No, we will never die in battle. Even these beasts and ants know how to survive, why can''t we?"


    "Yes, we have already shed the blood that should be shed for the ethnic group. Now... we ask for life. Whoever dares to stop us will die!"


    The leader of the Battle God Ape roared.


    Although they were all seriously injured, they were all quasi-emperor cultivation bases.


    For a time, the entire demon army mutinied, Suzaku didn''t know what to do, Ye Tianze suddenly brought out the demon pot and said, "Then you all die!"


    They could imagine that Ye Tianze would attack them directly.


    The nine quasi-emperors who were seriously injured were caught off guard, and two of them were immediately taken in by the refining demon pot. Among them, seven quasi-emperors reacted quickly and immediately left the range of the refining demon pot.


    But those emperor realms are different. With Ye Tianze''s urging of the universe in his body and rolling out the power of the world, in less than a moment, dozens of emperor realms are sucked into it, and the strong people under the emperor realm are not counted. its number.


    When Suzaku reacted, the demon clan''s camp was already in chaos, and the army had already collapsed.


    "What are you doing?" Suzaku was furious. Of course she knew what Ye Tianze was doing, but she was extremely angry at the moment.


    "I''m doing what I''m supposed to do. Since you want to become a demon emperor, you have to be cruel!" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku was silent, looking at the chaotic army at the moment, those powerful monsters, all looked at her with shocked faces, she knew the ending was doomed.


    With the suction and pull of the refining demon pot, tens of thousands of demon powerhouses were sucked into it in an instant. These were all demon powerhouses in Buzhou Mountain.


    Seeing the roaring of the human army, Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t stop, Suzaku and him would be left here.


    He put away the demon refining pot, glanced at Suzaku, and said, "Go, if you still want to become the demon emperor!"


    "Becoming the Demon Emperor, I''ll kill you immediately!" Suzaku glared angrily.


    "Then wait until you become a demon emperor!" Ye Tianze grabbed her and fled into the distance.


    The demon clan powerhouse saw that both the prince and the demon master ran away, and they, who had already collapsed, fell into despair.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t control them. He glanced at the battlefield and went straight to the direction of the Shanhai Regiment. He knew that the only chance to escape was the Shanhai Regiment.


    Once he is entangled by the powerhouses of the human race and alien race, and destroys these alien races, he will not care, but Ye Tianze is still a little bit incapable of destroying these human races.


    Sure enough, they soon contacted the Shanhai Regiment. Suzaku''s figure was too conspicuous. They already knew the Prince of the Monster Race and were in the army.


    The Shanhai Navy united into a battle, like a whistling, full of qi and blood, forming a wall of thousands of meters, blocking them in front of them.


    The leader is Bei Mingxue!


    When she saw Ye Tianze, the spear in her hand trembled slightly, and those cold eyes began to hesitate.


    Ye Tianze didn''t keep his hand, and with a flash of the heavenly saber in his hand, it slashed towards Bei Mingxue.


    There is too little time reserved on the battlefield, this silly girl''s hesitation will bring her huge disaster.


    That being the case, he had no choice but to take action first, and as a result, Bei Mingxue, a silly girl, would have a reason to take action against him.


    Ye Tianze could have avoided going to his side, but if he didn''t go to her side, Ye Tianze was sure that he would not be able to go at all.


    He knew that the seven major legions were powerful, and none of the legions were easy to deal with, and Bei Mingxue was also the only weakness here.


    Bei Mingxue was stunned when she saw Ye Tianze slashing down with a knife, her eyes were full of incredulity, she did not expect Ye Tianze to attack her.


    The spear in her hand subconsciously raised the block and made a loud "clang" sound. The thousands of people who formed a battle with her behind her were immediately sent flying out, and the connection between the battles was instantly shattered. .


    Bei Mingxue stood alone in the battlefield, staring blankly at the scene in front of her, holding the spear in her hand, trembling slightly, and looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, her eyes gradually became colder.


    "From now on, it''s the enemy!"


    Bei Mingxue looked at his back and muttered to himself.


    No one in this world can be trusted. When Ah Huang died, she met Tai Yi and thought Tai Yi was trustworthy, but Tai Yi would sacrifice herself for the sake of the human race without hesitation.


    At that moment, her heart was completely cold, but there was someone who held up an umbrella for her.


    This umbrella gave her frozen heart a touch of warmth, and she still remembered what the man said when she turned to leave.


    Goodbye may be the enemy.


    She didn''t expect that it came so quickly. The knife just now was the beginning of becoming an enemy, but it was also the end of friendship.


    She did not order the pursuit, even if the person behind him was the prince of the demon clan, this was the cause and effect of what she owed, and now... she paid it back!


    Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t go to contact with the people of the seven major legions. That''s what he was afraid of. Although he clearly knew that these people were not his brothers and sisters in his previous life, this was just a different world, a world that was very similar to his. world.


    But he still couldn''t bear to hurt these familiar faces.


    The fact that the Shanhai Regiment did not stop them did not mean that the alien powerhouses did not stop them. Ye Tianze fought all the way, and the Suzaku behind him did not move a single finger.


    She hated this shameless human race from outside the world, these are what he should do!


    Finally, Ye Tianze rushed out of the range of the Shanhai Regiment. He spread his wings, teleported away, and rushed to Luancheng.


    On the only way to Luancheng, Ye Tianze stopped, Suzaku glanced at him coldly, she knew what Ye Tianze was going to do.


    I saw Ye Tianze engraving the pattern on the ground, and after a while, it became a piece, dozens of miles around, all under the pattern.


    Ye Tianze sent the refining demon pot into the big formation and became the eye of the formation. Suzaku didn''t speak, just watched the scene indifferently, but was powerless to change.


    Not long after, on the horizon in the distance, countless powerful monsters rushed over, and they were the last ones to rush out.


    The total was less than 100,000, and almost all of them were seriously injured.


    The leader is the remaining Quasi-Emperor, but at this moment, there are only less than five, two of them died in the army of the human race.


    In such a fierce battle, even the quasi-emperor could not be spared, and Ye Tianze was lucky to be able to escape.


    Seeing Ye Tianze and Suzaku, the remnant army of hundreds of thousands of demon clan, not to mention how angry!


    Fighting God Ape, Golden Winged Dapeng, and the Golden Crow''s eyes all wanted to tear Ye Tianze into pieces. They didn''t even say a word, and they went straight to Ye Tianze and killed him.

 Chapter 1464

    Ye Tianze really felt the feeling of being a son of the times. Isn''t this group of irrational guys just here to give him their heads?


    It seems that Shenzhou in the previous life is not a good thing. He must have used the refining demon pot to trap a lot of demon clan and fatten himself?


    After all, he is also the successor of Shenzhou, so, now these guys are not fattening themselves?


    But when they rushed over, Ye Tianze suddenly realized that they didn''t come to kill him, they came to kill Suzaku!


    Yes, they did come to kill Suzaku, and they passed him directly and attacked Suzaku. It seemed like it wasn''t him who had trapped them, but Suzaku.


    Suzaku, who was hesitating about whether to save them, saw these monster clan powerhouses actually murdered him, and was dazed.


    After all, this is five quasi-emperors, and even a group of powerful demon clan emperors, even if he does not defend, he will be chopped into flesh by them, let alone Suzaku.


    Looking at her silly appearance, it was obvious that she had suffered a huge blow.


    It took Ye Tianze a while to figure out why, but instead of urging the formation, he stopped in front of Suzaku and said, "You still don''t understand, it''s the Demon Emperor who wants to kill you, not them! "


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze held up the Primordial Umbrella and fought with them. Although the five quasi-emperors were seriously injured, they were demons from Buzhou Mountain, and their strength was naturally not weak, not to mention that there were dozens of emperors to help.


    Ye Tianze could only barely parry.


    After Ye Tianze''s reminder, Suzaku finally understood that the demon emperor implemented the second set of strategies and implemented it very thoroughly.


    This is to completely sacrifice her, the prince of the demon clan, and even this army of tens of millions, to implement the future strategy.


    This strategy is also the one that Ye Tianze used to give advice to the demon emperor in Lingxiao Hall before, with retreat as advance!


    The general trend of the rise of the human race has become unstoppable.


    "beep"


    An angry phoenix roar resounded through the hundreds of kilometers of void, and a terrifying flame rose up in an instant. Suzaku directly turned into a phoenix, and the chaotic real fire around him burned through the void.


    Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, was taken aback. He was afraid that this woman was really driven crazy by him, so he quickly let him out and urged the formation.


    The 100,000 army entered the formation, accompanied by the chaotic fire of the phoenix, under the pressure of refining the demon pot, they were either burned to ashes, sucked into the demon refining pot, or strangled by the formation.


    But most of them were burnt to ashes, which shows how terrifying the angry Suzaku is. Ye Tianze ran fast and teleported outside the formation, otherwise he would definitely be roasted.


    Half an hour later, the fire in the formation disappeared, and the formation patterns were melted. Ye Tianze found that the demon pots were burnt to pitch black.


    Suzaku, who turned into a phoenix, glanced at him coldly, and suddenly rushed towards him, Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly, and he was about to escape, but found that the real chaotic fire on her body had been extinguished, and then turned into a human shape and fell down .


    Ye Tianze immediately flickered and hugged her, only to find that she had passed out in a coma.


    In an instant, a hundred thousand troops were burned, including five quasi emperors. Even with the help of the demon pot and the formation, it would be terrifying enough.


    Ye Tianze put a kiss on her forehead and said, "Sleep well. When you wake up, everything will look different. I will never let you suffer a little bit of grievance again."


    He knew that when Suzaku wakes up, maybe the real Suzaku will wake up, and the Phoenix Will that has suffered such a blow will be difficult to maintain.


    Taking a look at the refining demon pot, Ye Tianze found that the last 100,000 army of the demon clan added a shallow pattern to the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, which was also the second grain of the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill.


    "The previous ones were the cause and effect that Taiyi owed me. Later, when I forcibly collected it, I was attacked and almost made Taiyi destroy my great witch body, but this time it belongs to Shenzhou. Because I inherited the identity of Shenzhou, so , of course it should be on me.¡±


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "It seems that sending stone monkeys into the demon clan will be unstoppable. This damn trend!"


    Since the Demon Emperor had already awakened and wanted to kill Suzaku and fulfilled this calculation, it was natural that Stone Monkey was chosen.


    It is impossible for the demon clan to have two princes, especially for the current demon clan.


    Moreover, this great defeat will also be counted on Suzaku. Ye Tianze''s gang really wiped out the entire army of the demon clan.


    In the previous life, in the battle of the Sifang City, the human race did not exterminate the demon clan. The demon clan ran three million strong men and guarded Luan City, so that the human race could not touch Buzhou Mountain.


    And now it seems that the time when the Human Race takes over Buzhou Mountain will be ahead of schedule, and the agreement signed between the Monster Race and the Human Race will also be ahead of schedule.


    Ye Tianze was thinking, and saw the figure of a strong human race in the distance, followed by the overlapping army, like a tsunami, pressing over.


    He knew it was time to leave.


    Thousands of miles away, Ye Tianze found a cave and began to retreat.


    He took out the cornucopia and saw a tower suspended in the cornucopia, which was the nine-story tower.


    After taking away the nine-story pagoda from Taiyi''s hands, the nine-story pagoda is out of control, that is, the cornucopia, which can suppress the nine-story pagoda.


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a while, but couldn''t find any good way, and finally thought of the previous method of the cornucopia to control the refining demon pot.


    When he urged the cornucopia to control the nine-story tower, an incredible change took place, strands of black evil spirit overflowed from it, turned into a ferocious grimace, and swallowed it towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze mobilized the pattern, raised his hand a little, the grimace instantly collapsed, but a chilly aura hit Ye Tianze, making him shiver all over.


    There is still a cornucopia of isolation. If it is not isolated, Ye Tianze feels that it would be unimaginable for this cold air to invade the body.


    Especially that ghost.


    Suddenly, there were a few more black beads in his hand, and the aura emitted by these black beads was very similar to the chilly aura just now.


    "It seems that those Langu cultivators are playing tricks. These guys have taken refuge in Taiyi?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Afterwards, he put away the beads, and when he pushed the nine-story pagoda again, he found that the pattern inside had regained contact with him again.


    Inside the nine-story tower, not much has changed.


    Ye Tianze immediately entered the fifth floor, which was one day outside and ten years inside.


    He doesn''t have much time now, and since he wants to go along with the development of this general trend, the stone monkey will definitely be sent back to the demon clan to be the prince.


    In the current state of Stone Monkey, although it is close to his clone, it cannot hide from the Demon Emperor.


    Fortunately, there was enough time in the fifth floor for Ye Tianze to squander, and Ye Tianze also had enough resources to stay in it.


    On the fifth floor, Ye Tianze took out the stone monkey and carved a pattern in his hand. With the injection of star patterns, the stone monkey''s body gradually lit up.

 Chapter 1465

    What Ye Tianze didn''t know was that when he used the cornucopia to control the nine-story pagoda, a group of black-robed people suddenly shook in the human race territory.


    Then they got together. If Ye Tianze were here, he would definitely find out that these guys are those Langu cultivators.


    But their leader is not the Langu cultivator, but the Xuan of this world!


    At this moment, Xuan Yuan was stronger than when Ye Tianze had seen it before. When Xuan heard that the nine-story tower had lost contact, he immediately frowned.


    "Didn''t you say that if the nine-story pagoda was isolated by the pattern outside the world, even if he got it, it would be impossible to control it?"


    Xuan asked nervously.


    The headed monk Langu said: "We thought it was impossible, but he did cut off our isolation again, and now we have lost the nine-story tower again."


    "However, what''s different from last time is that we have found this world. Even if we don''t need the nine-story tower, we can communicate with the world!"


    "Yes, there are only limited portals to the world that we can open now. The power of this world is much stronger than we imagined, and we are here to find that thing."


    "As long as you find that thing, everything here is yours."


    Xuan frowned when he heard their words, and said, "You promised me that you will take me to death? Otherwise, what are you doing for me with this ninth-life longevity technique?"


    "This is what belongs to you. It is not so easy to go to the world." The leader of the monk Langu said, "Also, even if you do go to the world, you may not be able to become one of them. Better stay here."


    "How do you know if you don''t go?" Xuan said coldly, "This person must die. The power of time in the Nine-story Pagoda is too powerful. In his hands, it is a huge threat to our plan."


    "The nine-story pagoda is indeed powerful, but it is not as terrible as imagined. As long as we find that thing, it is only a matter of time before the nine-story pagoda is brought back."


    The headed monk Langu believed in himself.


    When the pattern entered the stone monkey''s body, Ye Tianze suddenly realized that he didn''t need to re-describe it at all.


    The physique of the stone monkey is not weak at all. The demon emperor cultivated the stone monkey with blood. When the pattern of the tenth heaven entered the stone monkey''s body, it began to decompose on its own, and finally improved the stone monkey''s body structure.


    This is exactly the same as when Ye Tianze first came into contact with the Tenth Heaven Array pattern, but the physique of the stone monkey is completely different from that of the human race.


    Therefore, after the tenth heaven formation pattern entered, there was a first layer of transformation, and then a foundation was laid. The body of the stone monkey became more lean, the structure of the body gradually tended to be perfect, and the breath on the body became more and more Thick.


    Ten years... Twenty years... Thirty years... Forty years...


    With the passage of time, Ye Tianze stayed in the nine-story tower for a full 100 years. In the past 100 years, Ye Tianze spent most of his time on the stone monkey.


    The changes in the stone monkey are far greater than he imagined. He didn''t expect that he would not need to practice at all, and the pattern on his body would be derived to the second heaven, which was almost equal to his realm.


    This is not only the sky-defying pattern of the tenth-layered sky pattern, but also the time when his own talent is enough to defy the sky. Even with the guidance of the Demon Emperor, his talent has not been fully developed.


    Tenth Heaven''s formation pattern changed his physique and made his physical body more regular. If Suzaku now shows the body of a phoenix and fights against the stone monkey, who will win and who will lose, that is still unknown.


    In the past 100 years, Ye Tianze has used up almost all the resources on his body and the things he got in the ruined world.


    His realm has stabilized at the peak of the middle emperor realm, and his strength has also been substantially improved.


    Ye Tianze''s breakthrough is always in crisis. If it weren''t for the formation pattern of the tenth layer, his body would leave many hidden dangers, because he rarely stops to sort out his own cultivation and physical body. This is also because he has For the sake of past life experience.


    One hundred years have passed, and the outside world is equivalent to the past ten days.


    So Ye Tianze is not worried that the outside world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    However, when the stone monkey opened his eyes again, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that something was wrong. This was still in his inner universe.


    In the eyes of the stone monkey, it is conscious, and he just wanted to make the stone monkey into a clone that can be perfectly controlled by himself, and become his own help.


    However, when he activated the pattern of the tenth layer of heaven, he found that he could control the body of the stone monkey, but he couldn''t control his will, nor could he directly invade his sea of ??consciousness and control his body as before.


    "Although you are the deity, don''t easily control my body." The stone monkey suddenly spoke.


    Ye Tianze was startled. It felt as if Taiyi had separated from his body and had his own independent consciousness. Ye Tianze no longer knew what he was thinking.


    With Taiyi''s lessons learned, Ye Tianze is very worried that the stone monkey will be out of his control in the future, after all, he has spent such a big price.


    "The deity does not need to worry, since you are me, if you are destroyed, I will be destroyed. If I am destroyed, the deity will only be wounded by the gods, and will not hurt my life."


    Stone Monkey guessed what he was thinking.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, this new world''s practice method has such magical power, it really amazes me."


    Another voice came, it was the Pantao Immortal in the cornucopia.


    The stone monkey glanced at him and said: "You and I return to the demon clan, I will definitely win the position of the demon emperor! Don''t worry, when I become the demon emperor, you will naturally share the luck of the demon clan."


    Ye Tianze had this kind of calculation in mind, what could be better than his own avatar, becoming the emperor of the demon clan?


    If this is the case, not only will the stone monkey benefit, but his body will also benefit, but he is still worried that the stone monkey will be out of his control.


    The stone monkey said again: "I and the deity have become one body, you can regard me as an independent incarnation, even if I become the emperor of the demon clan one day, I still can''t break away from the deity. Similarly, when the deity becomes stronger, I will also I will benefit, but when I become stronger, the deity will not benefit."


    Ye Tianze felt incredible, and at this moment, the stone monkey let go of his consciousness, and Ye Tianze entered his sea of ??consciousness as he wished.


    There is no estrangement at all, as if he is the stone monkey, not a human race, and there is no thought of contradicting him in the stone monkey''s consciousness.


    The stone monkey that looks so indifferent is due to its own temperament.


    After a long time, Ye Tianze broke away from his sea of ??consciousness, and the stone monkey immediately closed his sea of ??consciousness and said, "This deity should not do such things again in the future. Although I and this deity are one body, we are involved in too many cause and effect. Not a good thing!"


    Ye Tianze naturally knows the power of cause and effect. If he didn''t know the development of the general trend, he would not be so clear about the change of cause and effect.


    For example, in the boundless sea, suddenly being chased by countless spirit beasts, or when encountering Taiyi, there is always a cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is unhappy.


    "When did you refine Ditian too!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Ditian went to the Wu clan, if he can become the next generation Wuhuang..."

 Chapter 1466

    His calculations are very good, but he knows that none of the four major ethnic groups is easy to deal with, let alone an overlord like the Wu clan.


    The demon clan has fallen to the position of overlord and is in the midst of the decline of luck. It is suppressed by the three clans. The strongest power is used to deal with the three clans. Ye Tianze has an opportunity to take advantage of it. Completely different.


    In the peak period, the Protoss and the Asuras are on the bright side, they all have to listen to the orders of the Witch Clan, which is the same as the Protoss in the outside world.


    Suppressing the former overlord of the Witch Clan, both the Demon Clan and the Shura Clan must obey the Witch Clan''s orders.


    Back in the day, when the Asuras fell from their dominant position, the demons pressed the Asuras to their death, and waited until the Asuras could no longer threaten the demons, and the demons stopped.


    After leaving the nine-story tower, Ye Tianze returned to the outside world.


    He originally thought that only ten days had passed outside, but he did not expect that ten months had passed outside.


    Suzaku had already woken up, and had waited for him here for ten months, because she couldn''t enter the ninth-story tower, but she didn''t leave.


    To Ye Tianze''s surprise, Suzaku did not regain her memory, seeing that she was still as full of hostility as before.


    "Are you sure you don''t recall the past?" This was Ye Tianze''s hundredth question.


    Asking the same question, Suzaku was also a little irritable, and said, "What do you want to say, what do you remember from the past?"


    Feeling the deep disgust in her eyes, Ye Tianze finally gave up, shook his head, and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s go, it''s time to return to the demon clan, we lost this battle, and now ten months have passed. I don''t know what happened yet."


    Suzaku did not speak, but left with Ye Tianze. They entered the area of ??the battlefield and found that the battlefield had subsided.


    The city that originally belonged to the Monster Race has fallen into the hands of the Human Race.


    Taking the opportunity to inquire about the news, Ye Tianze released Stone Monkey and Pantao Immortal and said, "Go to the Monster Race, no matter what, you have to fight."


    Stone Monkey didn''t say much, and left quickly with Pantao Daxian.


    Ye Tianze inquired about the news and found that things were as he expected, the Luan City of the demon clan was broken, and the human clan entered the site of Buzhou Mountain in advance.


    Moreover, the demon clan has signed an armistice agreement with the human clan, and has recognized the status of the human clan, looking like a compromise.


    However, the demon clan did not make any compromises in the war against the three clans, neither on the border nor in Buzhou Mountain.


    In addition to this battle, the demon clan fought the human clan bloody, almost to the point of annihilation. It also reminded the three clans, which really made the demon clan anxious, and they did not have any good fruit to eat.


    The most important thing is that the Yaozu''s strategy of shifting the contradictions has worked. The Human Race suddenly has a hand in Buzhou Mountain, and most of the luck lost by the Yaozu has been given to the Human Race.


    The three clans have realized that the tigers they raised seem to be somewhat threatening.


    In this regard, the most uncomfortable is the Shura clan, because the Shura clan is already bordered by the demon clan, and now the human clan has occupied Luan City and has entered the Buzhou Mountain. Bordered by the Shura tribe.


    If things go on like this, they will inevitably be threatened. As for the Protoss and the Witch Clan, they don¡¯t care. Most of the Witch Clan¡¯s attention is on the Monster Clan.


    Only the Shura tribe is the one under threat.


    Therefore, after the Asuras got their hands on Luan City, they asked the Humans to give up Luan City as soon as possible, and the Humans were naturally unwilling.


    All the meat in the mouth, how can it be spit out? You know, this is the only chance for the human race.


    Ye Tianze remembered that he won Luancheng decades later, and at that time he had the idea of ??establishing a clan.


    Now the general trend of this world is ahead of schedule, which means that under the current Taiyi, there are fierce generals like clouds, and there are seven million elites in hand. Naturally, it is necessary to establish a clan.


    This time is more urgent than Ye Tianze''s original time, but Taiyi''s power is also stronger than Ye Tianze''s original time.


    Sure enough, in the fifth month, the Shura clan saw that the human race did not give up Luan City, and that the strong human race had a conflict with the strong Shura clan, and the Shura clan immediately withdrew all the strong people who supported the human race into the clan. , and some returned to Buzhou Mountain.


    Moreover, they joined the Protoss and complained to the Wuzu. The Wuzu originally thought that they would continue to cultivate the human race and fight the demon race to the death.


    But the Asura Clan proposed so, the Wu Clan, as the overlord, had nothing to do. If the Asura Clan fell to the Monster Clan, it would not be a good thing for the Wu Clan.


    So, as an overlord, he united the Protoss and the Shura, and issued an order to ask the Terran to immediately withdraw the army from Luancheng, and the three tribes army to take over Luancheng!


    From the Wu clan''s point of view, without the resource support of the three clans, the human clan is simply vulnerable. With these sufficient resources, the human clan can compete with the demon clan.


    Once the resources of the human race are cut off, even if the human race occupies these lands, it is impossible for them to be self-sufficient in a short period of time.


    Therefore, the three clans do not think that the human clan will take the risk of the world, and against the three clans, they will definitely dispel the idea of ????involving in Buzhou Mountain and hand over Luancheng.


    But how could Taichi be reconciled?


    This is not the problem of the duck flying to the mouth at all, it is the environment where the human race is now, which is very bad.


    Although they defeated the demon clan, they didn''t have time to recuperate, let alone digest these sites. If they were to leave Luan City and take over for the three clans, the human clan didn''t know how many years it would take to come back.


    Taiyi knows the purpose of the three clans well, and the human race cannot get the chance to recuperate, because the three clans support the human race, and they want the human race to die against the demon clan.


    After giving up Luancheng, the human race is still just a chess piece, and it is a chess piece that can be used if you want, and abandoned if you want.


    If the three races want to exterminate the human race, it is just a matter of thought.


    On the surface, Taiyi obeyed the order, but when the three clan troops and the strong came to take over Luancheng, they came to catch the three clan strong and the army!


    Naturally, this battle was not only fought by the human race, but also by the demon race. After this battle, the three races lost millions of elites in Luan City.


    Afterwards, the human race and the demon clan established an alliance of Buzhou Mountain. Facing the three clans to advance and retreat together, the demon clan will independently fight against the god clan and the witch clan.


    The human race has to withstand the pressure from the Shura race. In addition, the demon race will unconditionally provide all the resources needed for the human race.


    It even includes supporting the strong people in the human race and letting them enter the demon race to cultivate in the Buzhou Mountains!


    In the battle of Luancheng, the three clans were shocked. Although they lost millions of elites, it was the union of the three clans, of which the Shura clan accounted for most of them.


    For the Protoss and the Wuzu, it was just scratching the itch, but this shook the entire prehistoric wasteland.


    Suddenly, the immortal human race and the demon race formed an alliance, and they never thought that the human race would dare to kill the elites of the three races.


    After this battle, the human race entered the real recuperation, but the war with the Shura race did not begin. It was just that on the border, the human race strong and the Shura race did not stop at war, but it was only a small fight.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the war between the human race and the Shura race would lay the foundation for the human race to build a clan, but that was a year later.

 Chapter 1467

    Suzaku heard Ye Tianze''s narration, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the alliance between the demon clan and the human race, she does not believe that the demon emperor has completely abandoned her, because at this moment in the demon clan, she has become a wanted criminal.


    In the territory of the human race, she is also a wanted criminal. Ye Tianze, who was supposed to take the blame, didn''t, and she became the one.


    "If there was no instruction from the Demon Emperor, how could the 100,000 remaining soldiers come to kill you? Back in Luan City, they will also die!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If I were them, I would rather surrender to the human race and be a dog for the human race, and never go back to Luancheng, but they came back, and they would kill you instead of mine, in this world. Other than the Demon Emperor, who else could give them such a promise?"


    Suzaku didn''t know, but she held a glimmer of hope in her heart and was unwilling to believe that the demon emperor had given up on her, she was a phoenix.


    Phoenix, who is protected by the eight major departments, without her, who will the demon clan take as their prince? The stone monkey?


    Suzaku sneered in her heart, she thought that the Demon Emperor must have other plans, and she had to wait.


    Seeing her appearance, Ye Tianze knew that she hadn''t given up, so he was very straightforward and waited with him for a year.


    What Ye Tianze is waiting for is the decisive battle between the Shura and the human race, so he will be able to win another vote in the decisive battle between the two sides.


    His nine-turn Destiny Pill and the second-striped path have not yet been fully formed. If he can capture the luck of the Shura Clan, his Nine-turn Destiny Pill may have a four-striped path.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tianze felt happy in his heart.


    However, after waiting for a year, he went out to inquire about the news, but found that the Shura tribe showed no signs of attacking.


    "Why don''t these Asuras have any intention of attacking?" Ye Tianze became suspicious.


    He thought about it for three days and three nights, and finally figured it out.


    "The Shura tribe didn''t attack, there must be something missing, don''t tell me..."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "Based on the current situation of the Shura clan, the Protoss will definitely not support them, the Wu clan is crushing the demon clan, how can they control the human clan, and the Shura clan will definitely not want to let the Shura clan fight with the human clan to the death! "


    He finally knew what was missing. In this whole process, without himself, he is now the successor of Shenzhou.


    That is to say, Shenzhou should go to lobby the Asura tribe. Although the demon tribe is allied with the human tribe, the Asura tribe does not attack the human tribe, which is not in line with the strategy of the monster tribe.


    Therefore, Shenzhou in the previous life must have gone to the Shura clan, lobbied the Shura clan, and made the Shura clan fight with the human race to the death.


    This is the only real battle where the human race faced the Shura race alone, and finally won the battle.


    Since that battle, the four tribes of Honghuang no longer dared to underestimate the human race, and the human race has truly set foot on Buzhou Mountain since then, and established the clan as a human being.


    But Ye Tianze knew that going to the Shura clan to lobby was a dead end. He was a demon master, and the demon clan and the Shura clan now had an endless relationship.


    How did Shenzhou lobbied to the Shura clan and made the Shura clan fight with the human race to the death?


    This is simply a dead end. The one who can decide such a big event must be the Shura Emperor. That is to say, the Shenzhou in the previous life, at the risk of being cut off by the Shura clan, went to the Shura clan and persuaded the Shura emperor?


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more terrifying this guy Shenzhou felt. He even felt a little bit that he was assassinated by Xuan in Buzhou Mountain in his previous life, and there was a shadow of Shenzhou.


    Fortunately, Shenzhou in this ruined world was forcibly slaughtered by Ye Tianze, or let him grow up...


    "and many more!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of one thing, "Shenzhou must always have a refining demon pot in his hands, this refining demon pot can refine the souls into Tian Yao Dan, and can also intercept the luck, that is to say, the Shenzhou in the previous life. , I made a pot of Heavenly Demon Pill by myself, as well as the Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill!!!"


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more his scalp felt numb, because in his previous life he attacked Buzhou Mountain and did not kill Shenzhou in the decisive battle with the four clans.


    What did Shenzhou do after that?


    Ye Tianze thought about what he had done to the human race. After the human race was established, he launched several wars against the four races.


    Every battle is a bloody battle, especially the battle of Muye that defeated the overlord of the Wu clan. Did Shenzhou intercept the luck that should belong to the human race behind his back when he was paying attention to the Wu clan?


    Thinking of this, he became more and more chilled, because the strategy of retreating for the advance of the monsters was developed by Shenzhou.


    Later, it was Shenzhou who lobbied for the alliance of the four tribes to deal with the human race.


    There are shadows of Shenzhou everywhere. If I hadn''t thought about it now, and Ye Tianze had replaced the original Shenzhou, Ye Tianze might not have dared to think about it.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s pale face, Suzaku said strangely, "You''re actually scared too?"


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses, glanced at her, and said coldly: "I always thought I was the protagonist, the son of the times, but now that I look back, I find that I was a chess piece in my previous life!"


    Suzaku didn''t know what Ye Tianze was talking about, but when she saw Ye Tianze''s scared look, she smiled happily.


    Ye Tianze was immune to her malice and schadenfreude.


    What he thought was that all the things that happened in his previous life, if Xuan''s transformation in the end really had something to do with Shenzhou, then... he might really be just a pawn.


    Because he didn''t win, even though he founded the human race, even though his martial arts were unparalleled, he still lost after all. How could the Son of the Times lose?


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more annoyed he became, but he knew that Shenzhou must be dead.


    Otherwise, Shenzhou will become the demon emperor, and after becoming the demon emperor, the demon clan will succeed, and if they become the overlord again, there will be nothing behind the god clan.


    But he still thought of a possibility. After all, Xuan Jiu lived forever, after all, wasn''t he also reborn?


    If this is the case, then Shenzhou is too terrifying, from the beginning to the end, there is no trace left.


    "Damn Shenzhou!"


    Ye Tianze cursed loudly.


    Hearing this, Suzaku was stunned for a moment, and sneered: "Aren''t you Shenzhou now?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, ignoring her sneer, but he suddenly thought of a way to convince Emperor Shura.


    Then, he made a decision.


    "You wait for me here for a month. After a month, I will come back immediately, if you still want to become the prince of the demon clan."


    Ye Tianze said foolishly.


    Suzaku asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, the next strategy is to be implemented. The Demon Emperor has no explicit order, but I know what to do." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku then agreed to stay and wait.


    After Ye Tianze left here, he immediately rushed to Luan City, no, it should be called Baihu City at this moment.


    Half a month later, he came to White Tiger City and directly revealed his identity, because he knew that the person he wanted to see was in White Tiger City.


    In order to confirm his guess, Ye Tianze had to take a risk.


    This person met him quickly, but when Ye Tianze saw her again, he found that he couldn''t even see through her cultivation.


    But on her body, Ye Tianze could feel a familiar darkness.


    "Xuan!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "You''re finally here, should I be called the demon master, or should I call you Ye Tianze?" Xuan looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 1468

    When Ye Tianze saw Xuan, don''t mention how cold his heart was, not because he was afraid of her, but when he saw Xuan, it confirmed his previous guess.


    Xuan''s words made his heart even more cold.


    Back then, Shenzhou didn''t come to find him, it was Xuan who came to find him. Apart from him, the only one who could mobilize the Terran army at that time was Xuan.


    Ye Tianze thought about it, and the only way he could think of was that the Terran army, forcing the Shura tribe, had to fight to the death with the Terran.


    And the human army is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to take the initiative to find trouble with the Shura clan. He remembered that his strategy at the beginning was to befriend the demon clan, and at the same time, not to force the Shura clan too tightly.


    But later the Shura tribe was still under pressure, so he could only bite the bullet and fight that battle with the Asura tribe!


    In other words, Xuan was the one who mobilized the Terran army behind his back at that time, and at that time he was not in White Tiger City, but entered Buzhou Mountain and cultivated in Buzhou Mountain.


    After Ye Tianze got the answer, he felt very lost, but he quickly regained his spirits. If Shenzhou was really alive, he would definitely suppress Shenzhou and torture him for 10,000 years.


    "Ming people don''t speak secretly, I came here this time to help the human race." Ye Tianze said.


    "How to help?" Xuan asked.


    "If the human race wants to establish a clan, it must independently fight one of the four tribes in the prehistoric wilderness, and it must win!"


    Ye Tianze said, "In the previous war, there were three clans helping each other, and that doesn''t count."


    After hearing this, Xuan said with a smile, "But, which family are you looking for?"


    "The Shura Clan!" Ye Tianze said, "If the Human Race takes the initiative to provoke and initiate a large-scale war against the Shura Race, I can persuade Emperor Shura to start a war with the Human Race."


    "Then what benefits can I get?" Xuan asked calmly.


    "For the sake of the human race, this is the battle for the establishment of the clan. Only by winning this battle will the four clans truly value the human race."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m talking about the actual benefits, not the benefits you said." Xuan said calmly, "For example, the nine-story tower in the hands of the demon master!" Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant and said, "How do you know that?" , I have a nine-story tower on me?"


    "Taiyi told me." Xuan said, "You took the nine-story pagoda from Taiyi''s hands, which is also his cause and effect."


    "The one standing behind you is the Langu cultivator, right!" Ye Tianze said, "It''s no wonder that you have become so strong, how much benefit have they given you, the ninth-generation longevity technique? No, the ninth-generation longevity technique should be given by Taiyi. yours."


    "Yes, the Ninth Generation Longevity Technique was indeed given to me by Taiyi, but Taiyi was able to get the Ninth Generation Longevity Technique, but someone handed it to him from behind."


    Xuan said, "It''s like your Taiyi outside the world. Since you already know the monk Langu, then I will not speak secretly. You have a refining demon pot in your hand, and you want to take advantage of the war between the human race and the demon race. , swallowing the luck in it, you have already done this once, although the human race can build a clan through this battle, but what good is it for me?"


    Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t give her the nine-story pagoda. If these treasures fell into Daoxuan''s hands, they would be more terrifying than Taiyi''s.


    Especially the Langu cultivator behind the other party, Ye Tianze still doesn''t know where they came from.


    But what can I give to Xuan?


    Ye Tianze thought of Shenzhou. Since Shenzhou had persuaded Xuan before, he must have paid something.


    or¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and walked outside the door. He waited until he reached the door, when Xuancai stopped him and said, "Stop!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back and said, "You still want to keep me here?"


    "The purpose of the demon master has not been achieved, why did you leave?" Xuan smiled and said, "Everything is easy to discuss."


    "I can''t give you what you want, since there is no deal..." Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t want it now, the demon master can give it later."


    Xuan said, "After all, karma is a thing that goes back and forth, so long as the demon master promises me, it''s enough to forge karma."


    Ye Tianze''s heart sank, and he seemed to be a white wolf with empty gloves, but he knew that the power of cause and effect was terrifying.


    Even Taiyi got the nine-story pagoda, but he couldn''t get it. He had to give up a clone before he could return the nine-story pagoda to him, ending the cause and effect.


    In addition, he had to take most of the luck of the Sifang City battle to him.


    If the day Xuan wants, and Ye Tianze doesn''t give it, then Ye Tianze is forced to stay, and he may not be able to keep it.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze turned around and said, "Okay, I promise you, as long as you have the ability to take it!"


    "The demon master is very brave, but don''t forget, the trouble of going against the power of karma!" A proud smile appeared on Xuan''s face.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, his figure flashed, and he left White Tiger City. Since he could kill and replace Shenzhou, he was naturally not afraid of reversing the cause and effect. At that time, the big deal would be a bloody battle. No calculations?


    After Ye Tianze left, the Terran immediately launched a raid on the Shura, slaughtered a city on the border of the Shura, and killed hundreds of thousands of Shura.


    This broke the original, and kept the border calm with no major battles and constant small battles.


    When Ye Tianze returned to the cave, Suzaku did not leave. Seeing him coming back, he asked, "Have you found a way to convince Emperor Shura?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say a word. Suzaku was able to understand this matter, and he was not surprised. He only said one word and then destroyed the cave and left.


    After arriving at the Shura clan, Suzaku realized what reason Ye Tianze had found to convince Emperor Shura.


    "The human race would actually listen to you?" Suzaku felt a little incredible.


    Apart from Ye Tianze''s persuasion, Suzaku couldn''t think of the reason why other human races would take the initiative to attack the Shura tribe.


    "They won''t listen to me, but..." Ye Tianze said, "In exchange for benefits, they will naturally help."


    "You are really insidious. Say, what interests did you sell out of the demon clan?" Suzaku asked angrily.


    Ye Tianze ignored her, looked ahead, and said, "As the Shura tribe is here, you''d better stay in my nine-story tower to cultivate honestly. You have been out a lot this month. You should know that the demon emperor has established a new the prince."


    Suzaku naturally couldn''t stay in the cave obediently. After waiting for Ye Tianze for a month, she went out to inquire about the news.


    The available news made Suzaku''s heart cool.


    The stone monkey returned to the demon clan. Although the demon emperor did not establish the stone monkey as the prince, he did not cancel her wanted order.


    The discerning person knows no more than that, the Demon Emperor has completely abandoned her.


    "It was you who released the stone monkeys, this is your deal with those hozens!" Suzaku''s face was cold and resentful.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, gave her a cold look, and said: "Don''t put your anger on my head, if the demon emperor doesn''t have this intention, I will put the ten stone monkeys back, and you are still the prince, but the demon The emperor has no such mind!"


    Seeing Suzaku''s surprised face, Ye Tianze continued, "Listen to Lao Tzu, you are now a lost dog, and a phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken. If you dare to be bossy, I will put you into the refining demon pot and make it into Pus!"

 Chapter 1469

    Suzaku never imagined that Ye Tianze would treat him so badly. From meeting Ye Tianze until now, Ye Tianze has almost never said no to her.


    Not to mention that the attitude is so bad, that the phoenix in her distress is not as good as a chicken.


    This made Suzaku extremely angry. She wished she could kill Ye Tianze now, but she knew that she could not kill Ye Tianze herself.


    She has seen Ye Tianze''s strength. Even if she develops the body of the phoenix, it is still a 55-50 situation. If it is a battle of life and death, I am afraid she will be even weaker.


    After being silent for a long time, the anger in Suzaku''s eyes gradually subsided. Now she can''t go back to the demon clan and has entered the Shura clan. She, the former prince of the demon clan, may be drained of blood by the Shura clan.


    The true blood of the phoenix is ??very clear to the temptation of the Shura clan. Once discovered by the Shura clan, she will surely die.


    "I can treat you equally, but I will never enter that tower!" Suzaku made a compromise.


    Ye Tianze was dissatisfied and said, "I don''t want to carry a burden, so you have to show strength that I can trust."


    Hearing this, the purest fire energy emerged from Suzaku''s body, and then her body began to change, and after a while, she turned into a pure human race.


    Ye Tianze looked up and down and found that her transformation technique was purer than the transformation technique she had learned from Jiufeng.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Suzaku was very uncomfortable with Ye Tianze''s vision, and thought that Ye Tianze was surprised by her technique of change, and explained, "The prehistoric creatures are divided into three, six, and nine classes. The so-called technique of change is nothing more than qualitative change. To become a high-level creature, you can only use illusion, which is also the easiest to see through. However, high-level creatures are different. After training to a certain level, you only need to change the structure of the body, in the way of low-level creatures. To operate, you can become all things."


    Ye Tianze nodded, he was actually surprised by her appearance at the moment.


    This is almost exactly the same as Suzaku, just like the first time he saw Suzaku. If it weren''t for this identity, Ye Tianze would have sent her into the refining demon pot and took her Phoenix True Blood, how could he have been so accommodating all the way she.


    "From now on, you are my servant, you have to listen to everything I say, and no objection is allowed, otherwise!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "You can fend for yourself."


    Suzaku originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Ye Tianze had no intention of discussing with her, he gritted his teeth and dismissed the idea.


    She adapted very quickly and said, "Yes, Master!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth. He didn''t bother to care what this phoenix thinks now, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble or block him.


    Entering the territory of the Asura tribe, the land began to turn dark red, and the territory of the Asura tribe is all this dark red land.


    Even the vegetation is dark red, as if entering a world of flames, in this land, there is a strange bloody smell.


    This is also the unique power of the Asura tribe''s territory. The Asura Blood Sea is like a boundless sea, and there are living beings.


    The Asuras were born in the sea of ??blood, and they are naturally bloodthirsty. Humans taste the fragrance of flowers, and the Asuras taste the smell of blood.


    The stronger the bloody smell, the greater the stimulation to the Shura tribe.


    The sea of ??blood has invaded the land where the Shura tribe is located. However, these lands cannot be refined into blood. This is just a symbol of the territory of the Shura tribe.


    This kind of symbol does not make the vegetation and the creatures living in the territory any different, but after entering the territory, Ye Tianze felt the blood in his body and became slightly restless.


    Don''t fight with the Shura in the territory of the Shura, because the sea of ??blood of the Shura can heal the injuries of the Shura indefinitely.


    As long as they are in the sea of ??blood, the Shura tribe can be invincible.


    When the Asura clan dominated, it was when the dragon clan perished, and the Great Desolate Continent was full of blood and evil because of the war between all beings and the dragon clan.


    This blood evil spirit nourished the Shura Sea of ??Blood, so that in that era, the Shura tribe gave birth to countless powerful beings.


    To dominate the flood for hundreds of thousands of years, it requires the joint efforts of all the clans in the flood to check and balance the Shura clan.


    When the Dragon Clan was destroyed, there were actually more than four clans in the Great Desolate Continent, such as the Xiwang Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the White Tiger Clan, the Xuanwu Clan, and so on.


    But these powerful ethnic groups comparable to the Dragon Clan were all destroyed by the Shura Clan, and in the end, only the Witch Clan, the God Clan, and the Monster Clan survived.


    The demon clan is actually a collection of those who have perished. The nine major divisions of the demon clan have a huge number and powerful talents.


    The Shura Clan has dominated the Great Desolation for 100,000 years. If the blood and evil spirit between heaven and earth is not gradually dissipated, I am afraid it will last longer.


    The real war between the three clans and the Shura clan, the overlord, began in the last 10,000 years of the Shura clan''s rule. This war lasted for 10,000 years.


    For the three clans, the Shura clan is not stronger than the dragon clan, because the strength of the dragon clan is obvious to all, and almost dominates everything.


    The Asuras are just overlords, and they also thought about destroying all the ethnic groups in the flood and dominate the entire flood, but the Asuras couldn''t do it.


    Because the sea of ??blood could not move, the territory of the Shura tribe expanded rapidly, making the land under the territory turn dark red.


    However, with the continuous expansion, the sea of ??blood of the Shura clan was unable to infect the whole land, which is why the Shura clan wanted to assimilate the boundless sea.


    In the back, the demon clan led the two clans and fought against the Shura clan. After 10,000 years of fighting, the Shura clan was forced down from its dominant position. The Shura clan finally signed an agreement with the three clans, and then they gave up.


    Although the Shura clan declined because of this, the three clans did not dare to step into the Asura clan''s territory to fight against the Asura clan.


    The demon clan, the prehistoric overlord, is disintegrating in internal fighting. There are nine major divisions among the demon clan, and these nine major divisions are not fixed nine major divisions.


    From time to time, a powerful clan will rise to replace one of the nine major ministries. The original nine major ministries agreement did not restrict the other tribes of the demon clan.


    In this way, the demon clan can become stronger and stronger in the internal struggle to raise Gu, but as the internal friction increases, the demon clan finds that although there are more and more strong people raised by the nine major divisions, the demon clan can There are fewer and fewer species, and many weak ethnic groups gradually disappear.


    This is also the opportunity for the Wu clan to begin to rise.


    On the land of the Asura tribe, the strength of the Asura tribe will be doubled because it is on its own territory.


    The strong man of the Asura clan, who leaves the territory to fight, will correspondingly weaken twice.


    This is why, among the four clans, the Shura clan has the least sense of existence, because they leave the territory to fight, and their strength is doubled, which is unimaginable for any clan.


    The purpose of Ye Tianze entering the Shura Clan this time is very simple, that is, to help the Human Clan fight this clan battle.


    If the human race cannot rise, then there will be no human emperor, no human emperor, what kind of human emperor is he fighting for?


    Therefore, Ye Tianze has to help if he helps, or help if he doesn''t. The final result of this road to the emperor depends on who can win Taiyi and capture the fruits that belong to him.


    And Ye Tianze wouldn''t let Taiyi be so strong foolishly, so while helping the human race, he also had to intercept half of his luck.


    But if you don''t participate in the general trend of history, you will be marginalized. In this rolling torrent, once you are marginalized, you will be abandoned one day.


    Just like the current Suzaku, she was also abandoned, not by the demon emperor, but by the general trend.

 Chapter 1470

    Not surprisingly, they were discovered soon after they entered the territory of the Shura tribe.


    There is a big reason for this because Ye Tianze knows that he can''t hide at all. In the world of his previous life, he has been to the Shura clan and learned the bloodthirsty art of the Shura clan.


    Because of this, his Chaos Heavenly Body can be continuously improved, using the blood and talents of high-level creatures to strengthen himself.


    It was not the army of the Shura clan who discovered Ye Tianze and the others, but the monks of the Shura clan. These Shura were similar to the human race and did not live in the sea of ??blood.


    According to the classification of the Shura clan, only the Shura clan with high bloodline is qualified to live on the edge of the blood sea, and only the Shura royal family can live in the blood sea.


    And those Shura who are beasts in the sea of ??blood, from the moment they were born, their fate has been decided by the Senate of the Shura tribe.


    Those with pure bloodlines, those who have reached the royal family stay in the sea of ????blood, those with slightly poorer bloodlines live on the edge of the sea of ????blood, and so on.


    If at the border of the Shura tribe, you see Shura of higher bloodline, then they must be the army.


    Only the Shura army guarding the border has a high-blood Shura, but it is rare to see a powerful royal blood.


    Ye Tianze saw at a glance that these were only the border residents of the Shura tribe. They smelled an unfamiliar aura, and their noses were hundreds of times more sensitive than the demon dogs.


    No high bloodline could escape their noses. After Ye Tianze and Suzaku entered the territory of the Shura tribe, they discovered them.


    Because Suzaku incarnates as a human, her bloodline also maintains the level of the human race, but even so, the "scent" in her blood is still much higher than that of the ordinary human race.


    Ye Tianze said it differently. In front of the Shura tribe hundreds of miles around, Ye Tianze was a mass of scented incense.


    Suzaku was a little nervous. At first, there were only hundreds of Asuras, but as time passed, there were more and more eyes staring at them.


    They didn''t attack, because high bloodline means powerful strength, these Shura are not stupid.


    In their own territory, they have the most sensitive sense of smell and judgment. When they leave the territory, they may lose their sensitive sense of smell and judgment due to blood loss.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, and when he saw that they were not ready to attack, he felt relieved.


    Although he didn''t show his aura, he knew that these Shura tribes could judge his strength from the "scent" on his body.


    As long as he walked into the domain city of the Shura tribe, he was considered "safe".


    At that time, with the guidance of the domain master, he can go all the way to the sea of ????blood unimpeded in the Shura tribe.


    The reason why he didn''t fly all the way was because he couldn''t completely hide his breath and avoid the blood sea''s detection.


    And flying all the way, it means an invasion, and then he will encounter the siege of the entire Shura tribe.


    Ye Tianze really wanted to kill some Shura people to improve himself. After all, the blood on these guys was much purer than that of the monsters.


    But the problem is, he is here to persuade Emperor Shura to send troops to fight with the human race.


    However, Ye Tianze still overestimated the rationality of these Asuras. Once the sperms get on their brains, no matter how smart people are, they will lose their minds.


    When these Shura people saw him, they were like a group of satyrs who saw a peerless beauty, stripped naked and reluctantly swaying around.


    Where can there be reason?


    Before Ye Tianze came to Yucheng, these asuras were pressed over, and there were as many as tens of thousands.


    The males of the Asura tribe are fierce and wicked, while the females are like the gods, all of them are as beautiful as flowers, especially the appearance of the "sperm on the brain", which adds a strange taste.


    Suzaku saw these Shura pressing up, and knew that if these Shura were killed, they would never have been able to go to the sea of ????blood, and thus offended the Shura.


    She turned her head and looked at him Ye Tianze, but found that the Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and there was a broken knife. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    "click"


    As the first head was beheaded by Ye Tianze, and then the rolling heads fell, Ye Tianze seemed to know the weaknesses of these Shura tribes.


    Their hearts are not in their chests, but in their heads, which is also their core. Once their heads are broken, they will lose their vitality completely.


    But Ye Tianze was not polite at all, he cut off Shura''s head, and a thick volume of Yuan force on his body, like a bottomless pit, sucked all the blood of the Shura killed by him.


    By the time this Asura landed, his head and body had already turned into dead bones!


    Suzaku looked stunned, and these Shura were also surprised. The Shura who rushed over finally regained his composure under this murderous intention.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t have any pity, and opened his world, and all these tens of thousands of Shura were suppressed in his world.


    Then, he raised his hand gently, crushed by the rules of strength, and these Shura exploded in an instant, turning into a blood mist.


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth and took a breath, and all the blood entered his body under the pulling of the Huantian Jue.


    Tens of thousands of asuras were wiped out in an instant, and only a skin-wrapped bone was left on the ground. You could vaguely see the fear before their death on their shriveled faces.


    Not to mention these Shura, even Suzaku felt chills when Ye Tianze turned around.


    In her memory, there were legends about the Shura tribe. The place where they crossed the border was full of bones, the earth was dark red, and the sky was sunset.


    Ye Tianze''s neat appearance just now, and the scene at the moment, are very similar to these sixteen characters.


    "You know bloodthirsty!" Suzaku asked.


    "This is called the Huntian Art!" Ye Tianze said, "It is much more advanced than the bloodthirsty art. I don''t like Ru Mao drinking blood."


    After all, he is not called Suzaku, and walks alone.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze killed no less than 100,000 Shura, and finally caught the attention of the domain owner. When there were hundreds of miles away from the domain city, the domain owner''s army appeared.


    This is not the frontier army of the Shura clan, but the army belonging to the master of this domain, which is as large as 100,000.


    Compared with the regular army of the Shura tribe, these guys are much weaker, but this domain master is not weak at all, he is actually the cultivation base of the early emperor realm.


    Moreover, the blood on his body is extremely pure, and he is definitely a royal family living in a sea of ??blood.


    However, the Asura royal family, who was demoted to this place to be the domain master, is obviously not a big man.


    An army of 100,000 quickly surrounded Ye Tianze and Suzaku, forming a blood formation unique to the Shura tribe.


    "Beasts, dare to break into my Kshadi Xuan territory, damn it!"


    The domain master called Kshadi Xuan glanced at him coldly, not listening to what he said at all.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "I am a demon master of the demon clan. I have come to see His Majesty the Emperor Shura. According to the contract of the four clans, both sides of the war must treat the envoy of the other party preferentially!"


    Hearing this, Kshadi Xuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Tianze up and down and said, "You said you are a demon master, do you have proof?"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the demon refining pot and said, "Here is the certificate."


    "Bring it to me and see." The greed flashed in Kshadi Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately threw the demon pot.


    Kshadi Xuan took the Demon Refining Pot, looked at it, a surprise flashed in his eyes, and then put away the Demon Refining Pot carelessly, as if nothing happened, and said, "Kill them!"

 Chapter 1471

    The 100,000 troops immediately mobilized the Shura blood formation, and they joined with the Kshadi Xuan, forming a huge blood curtain, covering Ye Tianze and Suzaku inside.


    In an instant, there was blood all around, and the blood formation revealed a mountain-like pressure. The most special part of the Shura blood formation was that it could be connected by blood, and the power of 100,000 Asuras could all be gathered into one, and blessed within the blood formation. in the hands of the Lord.


    Vermilion Bird''s face was very bad. Although this Kshadi Xuan was only in the early stage of Emperor Realm, it was much more terrifying than the average middle stage of Emperor Realm.


    Under the blessing of the blood formation of 100,000 Shura, the strength is comparable to the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    A blood blade flashed in his hand, he raised his hand and slashed at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze sneered, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in his hand, turned into a Qi Tian stick, faced the blood blade, and smashed it down.


    The primordial power of the world in the body converges on the Qitian stick, and this divine weapon exerts its full power, accompanied by a sound of "clang".


    The blood blade was instantly smashed by the Qi Tian Cudgel, and the Qi Tian Cudgel fell on the body of Kshadi Xuan, directly knocking the Kshadi Xuan to the ground.


    The huge power spread from Kshadi Xuan, entered the blood formation, and was scattered by most of it.


    There was a look of fear in Kshadi Xuan''s eyes. He originally thought that if this power was dispersed into the blood formation, it would be resolved.


    But he found that this was not the case. He slammed heavily on the ground, and the entire blood formation collapsed immediately.


    "bang bang bang"


    Like a cannon battle, the hundreds of thousands of Asuras who formed a blood formation exploded in a series of explosions. Under this terrifying force, they exploded directly into a blood mist.


    As soon as Kshadi Xuan raised his head, a long spear fell, pierced his chest and pinned him to the ground.


    The person holding the spear turned into a huge vortex, like a bottomless pit, sucking all the surrounding explosive blood into his body.


    As he sucked, he stared at him with those stern eyes, as if looking at ants, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Afterwards, the demon refining pot flew back into his hands, and Kshadi Xuan realized that the person in front of him was simply not something he could deal with.


    Kshadi Xuan reacted extremely quickly, he was still cold just now, and when his life was threatened, he immediately turned flattering and said: "I was wrong, I will give you a guide immediately, so that you can go all the way unimpeded, go to Sea of ??blood."


    "late!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Your surname is Kshadi, but you are a royal family. I know better than you how pure the blood of the Shura royal family is."


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you won''t be able to get out of the sea of ??blood, and you won''t be able to get out of the Asura clan territory." Kshadi Xuan said.


    Ye Tianze pulled out a long spear, shot through his head with one shot, and then unfolded the Heavenly Art to absorb his qi and blood into his body.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze felt that he was the second highest in the tenth heaven, gradually loosening, entering the middle stage, and there were signs of a breakthrough towards the later stage.


    And his realm, along with the huge movement of the universe in his body, broke through from the middle stage of the emperor realm to the later stage in an instant.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Tianze seemed to have returned to his previous life, feeling without any scruples.


    He came to the Shura Clan in his previous life, and it was all the way to kill. Although he encountered countless thrills, he finally escaped.


    If it weren''t for the human race, Ye Tianze would have killed all the way to the Shura tribe.


    Suzaku looked dumbfounded, and it took a while for her to react and said, "You deliberately took out the refining demon pot to lure him into killing intent."


    "good."


    Ye Tianze said, "This Shura is a royal family, but he doesn''t have a brain. If my dignified ''demon master'' doesn''t have any skills, how can I enter his Shura clan alone? It''s no wonder that I was assigned to the border to be the domain lord and killed him. Nobody cares."


    Suzaku felt a chill in her heart. She realized that now, he knew the demon master in front of him. This is a big devil.


    100,000 Asuras, if you say kill them, kill them. The dead bones around them are piled up for dozens of miles. They are neat and tidy.


    "However, your killing the domain master and beheading these 100,000 Shura completely offended the Shura people. How can you convince the Shura Emperor?"


    Suzaku asked, this was what she was really worried about.


    "As a demon master and an envoy of the demon clan, according to the agreement of the four clans in the Great Wilderness, if he gives me a guide and let me go directly to the sea of ????blood, that''s all!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Unfortunately, he was greedy and wanted to kill the messenger. This is a capital crime. He is the real son of Emperor Shura, and he will surely die. kill me?"


    "What kind of contract?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "The four clans are enemies of each other, but they don''t want to turn into a full-scale war because of some small conflicts, so a channel of communication must be left."


    Ye Tianze said, "That''s why we set up a prehistoric covenant whereby the four clans can send envoys to each other, and the messengers among the four clans represent the face of the emperors of all clans. Killing the envoy is equivalent to hitting the face of the emperors of the four clans. understand?"


    Suzaku finally understood why Ye Tianze was so unscrupulous after the other party issued a must-kill order.


    "Go." Ye Tianze said.


    "Where?" Suzaku asked subconsciously.


    "Naturally, go to Yucheng. This guy is a royal family. There must be a blood pool in Yucheng. The blood extracted in the blood pool is the essence."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku was speechless, and followed Ye Tianze to this regional city. The army of the domain city had already been killed by Ye Tianze, so in the domain city, there were only some Asura slaves left.


    The domain lord of the Shura clan, who controls one side, is no different from the emperor. All the creatures in this domain belong to the domain lord, including the Shura here.


    After Ye Tianze entered the domain city, these Shura slaves were very surprised. They all smelled the unique fragrance of Ye Tianze, but they did not do anything to Ye Tianze. They had just killed Kshadi Xuan and his 100,000 army. Ye Tianze''s murderous aura was impossible. Faded so quickly.


    That huge murderous aura also made these Shura dare not approach. When they saw Ye Tianze from a distance, they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze walked into the Domain Lord''s Mansion, and as expected, he found the blood pool. When the Shura experts in the Domain Lord''s Mansion saw Ye Tianze breaking in, they naturally wouldn''t be as unresponsive as the slaves from the outside world.


    However, they had just had the idea of ????doing it, and Ye Tianze cut it off.


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Tianze, Suzaku saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. In this domain master''s mansion, countless races were imprisoned.


    There are demon clan, human clan, and even god clan, but demon clan and god clan are only a few, most of them are human clan, and also include some other small clans.


    They were naked, and they were all locked with chains. The chains were engraved with patterns, and their eyes were empty, like unconscious walking corpses.


    But Suzaku can feel the purity of their bloodlines, these locked creatures have extremely high bloodlines.


    Their bodies all had a wound, and the wound and the chain converged, and the chain almost penetrated their bodies.


    When the pattern in the chain flickered, a drop of blood would gather from the wound and fall into the small pool below.


    These pools also have pattern lines. When the blood drips, the pattern lines begin to surging, and the blood begins to be refined.


    It''s a bit like the monkey wine made by the Ape Demon Department, but the monkey wine made by the Ape Demon Department uses various fruits and spiritual liquid.


    The Asuras are different. They refine blood essence and use the blood of all kinds of creatures.


    Suzaku''s body was a little cold. After the blood was dripping full, it quickly gathered together, and then entered a larger blood pool. The blood pool was densely covered with ancient patterns. After these patterns gathered the blood, It turned into a blood mist, and the blood mist condensed blood and fell into a larger blood pool.


    When he walked to the blood pool in front of him, Suzaku looked in front of him, this amber-like blood essence, even forgot the previous horror.


    She was deeply attracted by the blood essence in front of her. She had never seen such pure blood. The blood had no bloody smell and exuded an alluring aroma, which made her unable to resist and wanted to take it. Pick up the scoop on the side, scoop a spoon, and take a sip.

 Chapter 1472

    At this moment, Suzaku suddenly put away the thought of taking a sip, because she felt that Ye Tianze''s eyes were staring at her.


    This made her feel a bit ashamed. As a phoenix, one of the most noble existences in the prehistoric world, she actually wanted to drink such filthy things.


    She thought that Ye Tianze would laugh at herself just like when she was sarcastic, but Ye Tianze didn''t laugh at her, looked back, and said, "Don''t feel ashamed, I remember when I saw these things for the first time, I was the same as you, Also, I drank it!"


    Suzaku stared at him blankly, not only because the other party gave him a relief, but also because of his last sentence.


    "You don''t have any guilt?" Suzaku said, "These Asuras are simply not worthy of being called one of the four tribes of the Great Wilderness, and they are not worthy of the luck of the Great Wilderness!"


    "It''s not the same for the demon clan. They treat low-level creatures as animals and slaughter them at will? It''s just that the demon clan eat meat, and the Shura clan loves blood!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Remember those dragon livers and golden black galls that you ate in the Ape Demon Department?"


    Suzaku blushed immediately and said, "It''s not the same, the demon clan will at least give them a good time."


    "That''s because you didn''t see when the demon clan didn''t give them pleasure."


    Ye Tianze said, "The way for lower beings to lead to higher beings is so cruel and bloody, and they want to become stronger by all means. This is driven by instinctual desire, because if they don''t become stronger, they have to become freelancers. The slaughtered animals, you are born a phoenix, the highest bloodline in this world, you will never experience the pain of low-level creatures."


    Suzaku was speechless.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the blood pool, turned and walked out.


    Suzaku chased after him and asked, "You didn''t accept the blood essence from this blood pool? Didn''t you drink it before?"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and said, "These blood essences are too mixed, I don''t like them."


    After all, Ye Tianze returned to those rooms, a green flame appeared in his hand, and the flame immediately devoured the entire domain master''s mansion.


    Then, the entire domain city was burned to ashes under the burning flames.


    Suzaku stared blankly at this scene and asked, "Why don''t you save them? You don''t save other creatures, but there are human beings inside!"


    "It can''t be saved."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Suzaku felt that he didn''t want to save him at all, and felt that they were a drag. She followed closely, and suddenly realized that she felt angry.


    Especially when I saw those human races being chained and bloodletting, my heart was full of anger.


    She didn''t understand why this happened, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart, especially when Ye Tianze set fire to those rooms and burned down the entire Yucheng, she felt more and more uncomfortable.


    As if those human races were her own race?


    Suzaku quickly dismissed this terrifying thought, how could those beasts be her kinsmen, she felt angry, but only saw such dark means of these low-level creatures.


    Yes, that''s it, Suzaku thought to the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Tianze would not tell Suzaku that he had experienced too many such things in his previous life, and it was impossible to save the human race who were captured by the Shura tribe and bled.


    They were raised, raised like beasts, born without words or even thinking.


    They are selected from birth, those with impure bloodlines are directly slaughtered, and higher bloodlines will be cultivated.


    However, living is the most painful, although they can''t even express the word pain, they will be auctioned, there will be a price in the Shura clan, they will be bought by the nobles of the Shura clan, and then sent to the domain mansion like this , Some direct bloodletting, and some direct forced mating, giving birth to the next generation.


    The higher blood vessels are left behind, and the cycle goes on and on!


    The darkness that Ye Tianze had experienced in his previous life was far beyond his imagination.


    But he soon discovered that he had to kill them with his own hands because they were unconscious, right! They are unaware!


    They can feel the pain, but they don''t know how to express the pain. It''s like the soul is imprisoned in the body, and death is the only release!


    The rise of the human race and when dealing with the demon race, the three tribes once sent countless human races with high bloodlines over because they did not lack these bloodlines.


    Of course, not all human races will become blood-letting animals. There are also alien races who cultivate human races to fight. These human races have high bloodlines and fight all their lives, but they are not fighting for themselves, they are just fighting to satisfy the viewing desires of alien races.


    Ye Tianze soon came to the second domain city. Along the way, the fragrance on his body attracted many Asura''s prying eyes.


    However, the deeper they went into the Shura clan, the more restrained and rational the Shura became. In addition to smelling the uncontrollable aroma on Ye Tianze, they also felt danger.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze came to the second domain city, he did not encounter any attack.


    This domain lord, much stronger than Kshadi Xuan, was in the middle stage of the emperor realm. His army was guarding the city. He brought hundreds of personal guards and came to meet him in person.


    This domain owner is very respectful to him, not like Kshadi Xuan, who shouted and killed as soon as he came.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, why did you step into my Asura tribe''s territory?" the domain owner asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and offered up the demon refining pot. When the demon refining pot appeared, the surrounding Shura immediately became nervous.


    The domain owner raised his hand and looked at the demon pot for a while, without the slightest greed in his eyes, but became awe-inspiring, and said: "It turns out to be Lord Yaoshi, dare to ask Lord Yaoshi, come to my Shura What is the clan doing? If I haven''t forgotten, the Shura clan and the demon clan are at war."


    Suzaku clearly felt the disappointment on Ye Tianze''s face.


    She was sure that Ye Tianze just took out the demon refining pot just now, just wanting to repeat the old trick, but the domain owner in front of him is very interesting.


    "At the order of the Demon Emperor, come to the Demon Clan to meet His Majesty the Emperor Shura!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He hoped that the domain owner would be disrespectful to him, so that he seized the opportunity to slaughter the Shura in this city.


    But this domain owner disappointed him. Not only was he not disrespectful, but after hearing this, he immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "I have seen the envoy of the demon emperor, and the envoy also asked the city to rest. I will immediately open the way for the envoy, If the messenger needs it, the domain master can open the way for the messenger to go to purgatory!"


    "No need!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I will go ahead with a guide."


    After a while, the domain master issued a guide, and respectfully sent Ye Tianze away.


    When Ye Tianze and Suzaku left, the domain master wiped the cold sweat on his face, and the strong Asura asked: "Why is the domain owner so respectful to him? This guy is a beast, and these beasts are now riding on my Shura head. Come up, destroy my demon clan elite in Luancheng!"


    "Idiot, just three days ago, the domain master felt that the blood energy in the Western Ring Region had disappeared!"


    The domain master glanced at him coldly, "Why do you think he took out the refining demon pot in the first place? That is a trap, I hope I will be greedy and snatch his demon refining pot. In this way, he will be able to slaughter it. got us!"


    "He dares!" The surrounding Shura people said coldly.


    "Hmph, why do you think the blood energy of the Western Ring Region disappeared? Kshadi Xuan, that idiot, claims to be from the sea of ??blood, so he is not afraid of the sky, and he must have been destroyed by this demon master now!"


    The domain master said, "This demon master dared to bring a beast and came to my Shura clan. Do you think he is a vegetarian? Besides, if the four clans make a promise, if you don''t kill the envoy of the demon clan, you will slap the face of the demon emperor. Do you still want it in your head?"


    Hearing this, several strong Asura tribesmen broke out in cold sweat.

 Chapter 1473

    Ye Tianze originally fought all the way, but after earning a lot of votes in the Shura clan, and after getting the guide, if he slaughtered again in the Shura clan, it would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the Shura Emperor.


    He immediately changed his strategy, got a shuttle, and galloped toward the sea of ??blood.


    In his previous life, he came to the Shura clan and obtained a lot of opportunities. Ye Tianze didn''t even have to think about it. I am afraid that these opportunities have already been taken away by Taiyi.


    However, among them, the opportunity that I dreamed of was not obtained. This is the pure blood lotus of the Shura tribe. It is rumored that this pure blood lotus, born with the sea of ??blood, is the innate spiritual root, and it is in the innate spiritual root. , which belongs to the top level.


    The blood sea and the net world blood lotus are interdependent. The blood lotus absorbs the blood in the blood sea to consolidate itself, but the blood that also enters the blood lotus will also be purified by the blood lotus and become more pure.


    The blood spit out from the blood lotus is a sacred artifact of the Asura clan''s cultivation, and the blood of the blood lotus that countless royal families can share every year is also very little.


    Ye Tianze went to the sea of ????blood in his previous life. The main purpose was that he didn''t want this blood lotus at first. What he wanted was the bloodthirsty talent of the Shura tribe.


    But after entering the sea of ????blood, when he saw the blood lotus spit out, he had the idea of ??taking the blood lotus as his own.


    However, it was unsuccessful later, and was discovered by the Shura Emperor, and almost died in the Shura tribe, but the Shura Emperor at that time did not pursue him.


    Because in addition to his desire for this pure blood lotus, there are other powerhouses who also want this pure blood lotus. Ye Tianze later guessed that it is likely to be the emperor of the other three clans.


    Otherwise, Emperor Asura wanted to kill him at that time, it couldn''t be easier.


    "According to time, Taiyi should have been to the sea of ????blood. At this moment, Emperor Shura should not be as vigilant as before."


    Compared with the blood lotus, the bloodthirsty talent is completely different. With the blood lotus''s hematopoietic ability, if it is refined into the body and becomes a part of his body, then the qi and blood in his body will be continuously purified. Strength will naturally increase in great strides.


    Moreover, the blood lotus seeds bred on the blood lotus are also supreme treasures, and they are not weaker than the 100,000-year-old peach.


    After taking one, it is also possible for his tenth heaven to enter the third heaven. If he enters the third heaven, his realm will also enter the peak of the emperor realm from the later stage.


    At that time, even if he didn''t devour the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill and those Celestial Demon Pills, he would not be afraid of any powerhouse under the Emperor Realm.


    Three months later, Ye Tianze and Suzaku came to the sea of ????blood. When seeing the vast ocean in front of him, Suzaku on the side felt hairy.


    "Are you sure you want to step into the sea of ????blood?" Suzaku said worriedly, "Entering here is really letting the Asura tribe slaughter."


    In the territory of the Shura clan, they still have the opportunity to escape, but if they enter the sea of ??blood, it will be different. This is the core place of the Shura clan.


    The royal family inside is many times stronger than the Shura outside, and with the help of the sea of ??blood, it is almost immortal. Even if the Shura Emperor does not take action, these immortal Shura people can also consume them to death.


    Ye Tianze did not answer, but he made up his mind. If he wanted to surpass Taiyi and become the emperor, he not only followed the general trend, but also obtained other opportunities outside the general trend, so that he could be with Taiyi. fight.


    As soon as they entered the edge of the sea of ????blood, a boat came from the sea of ????blood. It is difficult to fly in the sea of ????blood. Even with wings, it is difficult to fly too far, and boats are needed to ferry.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku are too conspicuous, not to mention the edge of the blood sea, which is already the hinterland of the Shura tribe, and Shura has already reported their whereabouts.


    On the bow of the ship, Shura was wearing a blood-colored battle armor, with sharp claws on a pair of black flesh wings. His face was hideous and terrifying, like a demon that came out of hell.


    Seeing him, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be taken aback for a moment. This is an old acquaintance. In addition to the large and small domain masters, the Shura tribe also has ten Shura kings.


    These ten Asura Kings can be said to be the strongest under the Asura Emperor, and this person is one of the ten Asura Kings, called Brahman.


    Brahma is the highest caste among the Shura tribe, and it is one level higher than the Kshadi surname of the Kshadi Xuan before.


    Since childhood, the Shura people have been destined for their fate by their surnames. Brahmin, the king of Shura, has lived in a sea of ??blood since childhood, and has been favored all his life.


    When Ye Tianze met him in his previous life, he had a fight with him. In the sea of ????blood, Ye Tianze was naturally unable to defeat Brahman, the king of Shura.


    Even if he leaves the sea of ??blood and leaves the Shura tribe, Brahmin''s strength should not be underestimated.


    The Brahmin drove the boat to the shore, looked him up and down, then bowed respectfully, and said, "I have seen the envoy of the demon emperor."


    Ye Tianze nodded slightly and said, "Take me to the Blood Sea Palace."


    The Brahmin smiled and said, "The Blood God Palace is not something you can enter if you want, nor is it something you can see if you want, His Majesty Emperor Shura."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze was not surprised.


    "According to the practice of our Shura tribe, anyone who wants to step into the sea of ????blood must kowtow three times to the sea of ????blood to show respect!"


    Brahmin said, "Don''t use your emissary status to oppress me, rules are rules, unless the demon emperor comes in person, otherwise, any demon must kowtow three times to the sea of ????blood."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know there was such a rule. In his previous life, he sneaked into the sea of ??blood, but this brahmin obviously wanted to dispose of him.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said, "What if I don''t kowtow?"


    The Brahmin smiled and said, "It''s simple, then you won''t be able to enter the sea of ??blood, and you won''t even want to see your majesty."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze gave Suzaku a wink, and turned around to leave, which surprised the Brahmin, and hurriedly shouted: "The messenger, walk slowly!"


    "Why, you still want to kill the messenger?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "The messenger''s words are serious, although the rules of our Asura clan cannot be broken, but..." Brahmin said, "If the messenger can break our Asura clan''s eighteenth blood formation, he can enter the sea of ??blood. Seeing Your Majesty, I heard about the messenger. His strength is no trivial matter, as soon as he entered our Shura clan, he beheaded the lord of a domain, so this eighteenth blood formation will not be difficult for you!"


    When Suzaku heard this, he immediately looked worried, and said through a voice transmission, "Don''t mess around, this eighteenth blood formation is a divine formation built by the Asura tribe relying on the sea of ??blood, and no aliens have ever walked out of it. Go in and follow his path."


    "You forgot that I am proficient in formation?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "But you should be very clear that the Shura blood formation is connected to the blood sea. Unless you can fight the entire blood sea, you will not be able to break the formation at all."


    Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze was actually a little hesitant in his heart, but he must enter this sea of ??blood. Without listening to Suzaku''s persuasion, he agreed and said, "Then I will break the eighteenth blood formation."

 Chapter 1474

    There was no one guarding the eighteenth blood formation, and no enemies existed. Ye Tianze had entered the blood formation before.


    These eighteen layers of blood formations are like grinding discs, each next layer, the greater the pressure, not to mention walking and surviving inside, even sitting cross-legged to resist the pressure, will be crushed into powder by the grinding disc.


    This is also the second way to enter the Blood God Palace. Among the Asuras, this is also the way to advance by surname. Many low-level Asuras, once they become stronger, will try to enter the eighteenth level of blood in order to cultivate in the sea of ??blood. In the formation, once the blood formation is passed, even the lowest Shura can stay in the sea of ????blood to practice.


    If Ye Tianze wants to win the blood lotus of the net world, he must enter the blood god palace, because the blood god palace is in the depths of the blood sea, and the net world blood lotus is also in the depths of the blood sea.


    If you can''t even enter the sea of ????blood, then needless to say, go to capture the blood lotus of the net world.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze wouldn''t forcefully seize the blood lotus of the net world. Under the eyes of Emperor Shura, if he could really seize the blood lotus of the world, it would be hell.


    But he has a cornucopia in his hand. In addition to the cornucopia, he also has a refining demon pot. Whether it is the blood energy of this sea of ??blood, or the blood lotus of the pure world, it is a huge help to him.


    Brahmins didn''t expect Ye Tianze to actually break into the blood formation, let alone Ye Tianze''s cultivation, with his quasi-emperor cultivation, he couldn''t get out if he walked in.


    However, cultivating in the sea of ??blood, the blood formation is also a kind of tempering, because in the sea of ??blood, they can be reborn.


    Ye Tianze, a human race, does not communicate with the sea of ????blood, and cannot be reborn. Entering the eighteenth blood formation is almost certain to die.


    After a moment of silence, the Brahmin put away his surprise, and then directly opened the blood formation.


    The sea of ????blood suddenly set off a huge wave of tens of thousands of feet, as if to engulf everything around the sea of ????blood.


    They know that this is the eighteenth blood formation, and the entrants will surely die. Since ancient times, only Emperor Shura has been able to walk out of it.


    "Who is that? They are going to break through the blood formation, they are aliens!"


    "The envoy of the demon emperor is said to be unwilling to kowtow to the sea of ????blood, but to break through the eighteenth blood formation, which is really daring."


    "It turned out to be the envoy of the demon emperor. Let me just say, how can an ordinary alien have such courage. It''s a pity that this messenger has great courage and lacks IQ."


    The strong Asura clan almost unanimously believed that Ye Tianze could not get out of the blood array at all, unless it was the Asura clan, the royal family who could be reborn in the sea of ??blood, to break into the blood array.


    After the Brahmin opened the formation, he glanced at him and said, "Don''t regret it, the messenger, this is what you want to enter, and you can''t blame others."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and glanced at Suzaku. Originally, he wanted to let Suzaku leave the Shura tribe and go to the blood formation by himself.


    But Suzaku didn''t give him this chance at all, saying: "Since the master is going, I will naturally go too."


    Ye Tianze smiled at her, but did not stop her, and took her directly into the blood formation. This was not the ocean, and they were not in the blood.


    But all around them were blood condensed into the sea. These blood were like tides on the sea, surging constantly, in all directions, and there was almost no exit.


    As soon as they entered, they felt a huge pressure hit, the pressure was invisible, as if there were walls in all directions, squeezing towards them, but they could not see the existence of these walls, squeezing No matter what, the pressure soon began to stir like a grinding disc.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku''s faces were not good, but Suzaku quickly opened up his world and fought against the crushing of the blood formation with rules.


    Ye Tianze did nothing, and when he saw Suzaku going to fight against the blood formation, his expression changed, and he said, "Put away the world immediately and fight against the blood formation, it will only increase the pressure of the blood formation, and if you don''t say anything about yourself, it may not be the case. to achieve the effect you want.¡±


    Suzaku was a little puzzled, but he still let go of the world. Immediately, the pressure came. Suzaku felt that the bones and flesh were almost squeezed together. With the continuous grinding of the grinding disc, the body seemed to be crushed into pieces. Meat is average.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said: "This Asura Blood Formation has its dangers, but it is also an excellent place for cultivation. Do you feel this blood energy? This is the essence of the blood sea. When you are crushed by the blood formation, the qi and blood you absorb are all essence, which will make your body stronger as the blood formation is crushed. Of course, how much you can get depends on your own fortune. ."


    Only then did Suzaku look at the surrounding qi and blood, and found that it was true, this blood formation not only crushed the flesh, but also provided qi and blood to the strong in the formation.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze took out the refining demon pot. This eighteenth blood formation was the divine formation of the Asura tribe, and it contained the essence of the Asura Blood Sea.


    When Ye Tianze opened the demon refining pot, blood energy was written around, which immediately gathered into a vortex and began to pour into the refining demon pot.


    Suzaku suddenly felt the pressure around her loosen. Seeing that Ye Tianze was so calm in the blood formation, absorbing the blood essence, she finally understood why Ye Tianze came in.


    Not only is the demon pot being absorbed, but Ye Tianze himself is also absorbing. With the absorption of blood essence and the surrounding pressure, his physical body has become more and more condensed. The influx of blood qi stabilized.


    About a day later, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, put away the demon refining pot, and said, "Go, go to the next floor, this first floor has no much value to you and me."


    Suzaku immediately followed. They passed through the light curtain on the first floor and entered the second floor. The pressure was almost double that of the first floor.


    Suzaku was almost crushed by this pressure and vomited blood. Fortunately, with the accumulation of the first layer, she would not be seriously injured.


    Ye Tianze did the same and brought out the demon pot. Suzaku found that although Ye Tianze was crushed by this pressure, there was no sign of pain on his face.


    Not only that, Ye Tianze even felt that he was enjoying it very much. In his body, there would be a "crackling" sound, like firecrackers.


    Ye Tianze naturally enjoys it, because the pressure of this second layer is nothing to him. These blood energy can not only condense the physical body, but the pressure can also condense his star patterns, making his star patterns more tidy than before. .


    About three days later, Ye Tianze left the second floor, and after entering the third floor, not only Suzaku, but also Ye Tianze felt a huge pressure.


    Under the pressure, his body trembled slightly. Suzaku said: "No, if this continues, with your strength and mine, it will also be crushed into flesh. We must find a way."


    Ye Tianze understood her concerns, and immediately took out the nine-story pagoda and said, "If you can''t hold it any longer, enter the nine-story pagoda. The blood formation on the third floor can''t help the nine-story pagoda."


    Suzaku nodded, but when she thought that this blood formation had eighteen layers, her head felt big.

 Chapter 1475

    Suzaku doesn''t like to miss such an opportunity. From the outsiders'' point of view, the eighteenth blood formation is a place of life and death. Only the royal family in the sea of ??blood knows that this blood formation can be said to be a holy place to temper the body and refine the body''s blood.


    The Shura tribe can be reborn in the sea of ??blood, and once crushed by the blood formation, they can be resurrected again, so when the flesh is condensed again, it will naturally be a bit stronger than before.


    The only Emperor Shura who was able to walk out of the eighteenth blood formation was an existence that could already compete with this sea of ??blood, and any pressure would be ineffective against him.


    Suzaku used the body of the phoenix. After the physical body was strong, the pressure naturally weakened a lot. The huge blood essence in the blood array merged into Suzaku''s body, making up for her lack of physique.


    Suzaku''s current body is not a complete body, which is why every time she shows the Phoenix body, she becomes weak.


    But once her blood energy is sufficient, when all the blood energy is converted into the true blood of the phoenix, she will become a real phoenix.


    For Ye Tianze, these blood energy can make his star pattern proudly expand, from Daosheng one to life two.


    This is a process of transformation. Compared with Ye Tianze''s previous Chaos body, it is much more difficult to cultivate. If it is calculated in terms of the Chaos body, he is already close to the ultimate form at this moment.


    But in terms of the tenth level, the second level he has now entered is only a foundation, but the change to him is already huge.


    With the pressure condensed, blood energy poured into his body, nourishing his flesh. At the same time, his star pattern was infiltrated with blood energy, giving birth to more star patterns. When he entered the second floor, the The pressure has doubled, but the blood has also doubled.


    Entering the third floor, blood energy and pressure are also multiplied.


    And these blood energies are the essence of the sea of ????blood. For Shura, it is a great tonic, and for the outside world, it is a great tonic.


    After several days, Ye Tianze had completely used the pressure of the third layer, and the blood energy no longer helped his star pattern.


    But his tenth level, the second level, has already entered the peak.


    Ye Tianze glanced at Suzaku and found that Suzaku had also adapted to the pressure, and her change was bigger than Ye Tianze, that was because her talent could open up much more space than Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Suzaku feels more than twice as powerful as before. If she shows the body of the phoenix now, I am afraid there will be no more weak period, and it will be more complete than before.


    However, when Suzaku looked at Ye Tianze, she almost had the same expression, and she was even more surprised. She was originally the body of a phoenix, the highest creature in the prehistoric world.


    No matter how you cultivate, it is far more than ordinary creatures, and it is the difference between heaven and earth from low-level creatures.


    But Ye Tianze was different. She was obviously a human race, but the strength he showed was far beyond her imagination.


    The so-called walking against the sky is nothing more than that.


    "Are you ready to enter the fourth floor?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Suzaku nodded and said, "Try it!"


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze took Suzaku and stepped into the fourth floor. As long as they got used to the pressure here, they could sense the entrance of the fourth floor. If they couldn''t adapt, the blood formation would crush the strong people in the formation.


    When they stepped into the fourth floor, Suzaku''s face changed drastically, and the mountain-like pressure caused her body to twist instantly.


    The blood formation was like a grinding disc, as if to grind her almost twisted body into a puddle of flesh.


    But she immediately propped up her world, and built rules in the world, trying to block the erosion of that pressure, however, it only lasted for a while, and the rules of the world collapsed instantly.


    She knew that the pressure on the fourth floor was much stronger than she thought, and immediately looked at Ye Tianze as if asking for help.


    She thought that Ye Tianze was as embarrassed as her at the moment, but she soon found out that Ye Tianze didn''t mean to sacrifice the nine-story pagoda.


    Not only did he not sacrifice the nine-story pagoda, he didn''t even open the world.


    While Suzaku was surprised, Ye Tianze had already sensed her intentions, sacrificed the nine-story pagoda, and included himself in the nine-story pagoda.


    Ye Tianze opened the formation of the nine-story tower, and she could see the outside world. However, she was severely injured by the crushing just now, and she had no time to care about Ye Tianze.


    When she gradually recovered, she found that Ye Tianze did not enter the nine-story tower at all, avoiding the pressure of the outside world.


    She looked to the outside world and saw that Ye Tianze''s body had been crushed into a lump of flesh, with almost no facial features. Ordinary people must have thought that he had been crushed to death.


    However, that lump of flesh was still expanding. The fourth layer of huge blood energy poured into the flesh. After absorbing the blood, the flesh continued to resist the pressure around her. She was even in the flesh. Inside, I saw twinkling star patterns.


    It was an incomparably regular pattern, she had never seen it before, and there was no such pattern in her memory.


    Suzaku was very unconvinced, and immediately left the nine-story tower and entered the fourth floor. She thought that her strength could not be lost to Ye Tianze.


    But when she entered the fourth floor and the huge pressure came, Suzaku did not enter the ninth-floor tower. After a while, all her means were used up, and she was crushed. Although the blood was constantly being absorbed, yes. She has benefited greatly.


    But the pain was indescribable. Her body was endlessly crushed in the mill, and the speed of repair was much lower than the speed of destruction.


    Even if Suzaku''s will is extraordinary, she knows that if it goes on like this, she will collapse sooner or later.


    In the end, she returned to the nine-story tower, and when she looked at Ye Tianze again, it was like she was looking at a pervert.


    When her injury recovered, Ye Tianze''s body had already stretched out, and he was already in the fourth layer of blood formation, moving freely.


    And those blood energy no longer poured into his body.


    Suzaku walked out again. She was very unwilling. If she couldn''t bear the pressure of the fourth floor, let alone the fifth floor.


    After hundreds of times of crushing, Suzaku''s body gradually endured the pressure of the fourth floor, and when it stretched freely, Suzaku entered the nine-story pagoda more than a thousand times.


    In the process of continuous crushing and repairing, her Suzaku true blood has become more and more powerful, and her body is full of high-level creatures, innate coercion.


    However, this coercion was ineffective for Ye Tianze.


    In the fourth floor, his tenth layer entered the third layer. When the tenth layer entered the third layer, his strength was fully doubled compared to before!


    What is the concept of doubling?


    If he fights Taiyi''s avatar again at this moment, he doesn''t even need to use his previous life experience to crush Taiyi''s avatar.


    "If you continue to practice like this, if you reach the fourth level, or the fifth level, the strength of each level will be doubled..."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t imagine it.


    If he continues to practice like this, he is likely to break a limit, that is, his realm, without any improvement, but his strength will far exceed any powerhouse of the same level.


    It is even possible to break the shackles of entering the imperial realm without luck!


    If he can break the shackles, then he can also surpass the realm of the emperor.

 Chapter 1477

    In the previous life, Ye Tianze understood a truth, this world has a dome.


    The creatures in this world are also divided into three, six, and nine levels. Those who are born to stand at the highest level can surpass the lower creatures with a little practice.


    For example, a phoenix like Suzaku, or an ancient dragon, this is the first echelon of creatures in this world.


    Powerful ethnic groups like the Western Royal Clan belong to the second echelon. In addition, there are other powerful clans, such as the Witch Clan, the God Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Shura Clan, which can only be regarded as the third echelon.


    The human race belongs to the fourth echelon, and there are even creatures that are weaker than the human race. They are the same as the human race, and they don''t even have a name.


    They are also the most numerous existences in this world, and they are also the basis for building this world.


    Emperor!


    It is the dome of cultivation. The only way for low-level creatures to become high-level creatures is to seize and seize the bloodline of high-level creatures to cultivate and become high-level creatures.


    The human race was able to become strong, relying on the huge number and the belief that Ye Tianze once instilled not bowing his head.


    If the body is not strong, then use treasures to make up for it. If the talent is limited, then take the talent cultivation of the alien race.


    But even Ye Tianze was the one who touched the dome. In his previous life, he created the Heavenly Secret Art, seized all living beings in the world, and became the emperor of the human race. His family is blessed with luck, and his cultivation has reached the pinnacle of this world. He is not even weak. In the former dragon clan, it is not weaker than the Phoenix, Xuanwu, Baihu and other creatures.


    In his previous life, he had been able to defeat the emperors of the four clans. Although it was not crushing, the emperors of the four clans joined forces to deal with him, but he would also be defeated by him.


    But he has already touched the dome of this world.


    The dome of cultivation, and the talents of this world, limit the benefits that can be brought.


    But when he reached the third level of the tenth level, Ye Tianze felt that he had opened up a new world, and the first level was twice as powerful.


    He felt that as long as he cultivated to the fifth level, he would be able to enter the power of his previous life.


    If he enters the sixth sky, he can surpass the previous life and crush the four emperors, which is not a problem.


    If he enters the fourth heaven, he can even be invincible under the emperor and become the first person under the emperor.


    For Ye Tianze, this feeling was extremely shocking, but it was also extremely surprising. It also meant that there was a new world outside his world.


    The power of that world is enough to crush his world, crush his once proud cultivation, and all his achievements.


    This made Ye Tianze think of those Langu cultivators, who didn''t seem to belong to this world.


    He took out those black beads, and in the black beads, he felt a gloomy aura that made him hairy all over.


    He quickly thought of the shadows he had encountered in the ancient city of the Western Royal Family. These shadows could almost ignore their spiritual power, and as long as they were touched, they would die instantly.


    That is also a crushing force.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt a deep sense of fear. When you were still at a very low level, all the horrors you could feel were just the horrors you could imagine.


    But when you go all the way and reach the dome of this world, when you discover that this world is not what you imagined, and there is a power that can easily destroy you, you will feel real horror and despair.


    Ye Tianze is not in despair, because he has the tenth level, and the first level of the tenth level can double his strength. He can''t imagine what it will be like after he cultivates to the tenth level, but he knows that this is his hope, the only thing that can be done. hold on to hope.


    "What are you thinking?" Suzaku asked.


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses and said, "It''s nothing."


    Suzaku naturally didn''t believe it. She just felt that Ye Tianze''s face was extremely terrifying. She couldn''t imagine what else would make Ye Tianze fear.


    From the beginning to the end, even if he knew that he tried his best to kill only Taiyi''s clone, he was not afraid.


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to get out of the blood formation yourself?" Suzaku asked, "Don''t be afraid, don''t you have a nine-story tower? This nine-story tower can keep you from dying."


    Although Suzaku said something else, her comfort warmed Ye Tianze''s heart. It seems that Suzaku has changed since entering the Shura tribe.


    No longer as indifferent as before, even though Ye Tianze knew that it was her helplessness to succumb to power, Ye Tianze was still very happy, which made him feel that he was back in the past, back to the moment when he was willing to be with Suzaku for a lifetime .


    "Hmm." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Do you still want to enter the fifth floor?"


    Suzaku nodded and said, "The pressure on the fifth floor is at least twice that of the fourth floor. If it increases like this, we won''t be able to get past it at all, but even if we can''t get past it, we have to break through."


    Later, Ye Tianze took Suzaku and entered the fifth floor. They did not expect that the fifth floor did not give them a chance to react.


    Almost immediately, Suzaku was crushed into flesh, she was really good-looking, but when a beauty turned into a puddle of flesh, the people who saw it might only have the urge to vomit.


    In an instant, Ye Tianze unfolded the chaotic battle body, and the star patterns on his body flickered. With his doubled strength, he couldn''t bear it.


    It was as if the entire sea of ??blood was pressing down on him. That kind of feeling was extremely frustrating. After all, he had become so strong.


    However, his concentration was enough, and he quickly regained his spirits. After entering the fourth floor and fighting against the pressure of the fourth floor for a long time, he knew that this blood formation not only needed strong strength, but also needed enough will.


    As long as this pressure can''t crush himself, he has the possibility of recovery, the possibility of recovery, and the possibility of adaptation.


    But this requires a huge will to support. For ordinary people, let alone being crushed into flesh, or crushed by a finger, it is enough to faint in pain.


    Not to mention being crushed into mashed meat, every inch of your flesh is consciously painful.


    Moreover, after recovery, it was crushed again, and after crushing, it recovered again.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze was not crushed this time. After he unfolded the Heavenly Battle Physique, he immediately took out the nine-story pagoda and put Suzaku in.


    Because he knows very well that the crushing power has exceeded the limit of Suzaku''s power and cannot be recovered, which means death.


    After Suzaku entered the nine-story tower, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in the blood formation on the fifth floor and began to fight against the surrounding pressure.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the refining demon pot and absorbed the blood energy in the refining demon pot. Although these blood energy could not nourish the Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill, it could nourish the eighteen Celestial Demon Pills.


    Just as Ye Tianze was preparing to adapt to the pressure of the fifth floor, the Asura clan outsiders were currently discussing.


    Brahmin, the king of Shura, has always kept silent, talking about those royal families from the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 1478

    Not to mention these in the Shura clan, even in the outside world, they belong to the top powerhouses, which is different from the four clans.


    Since the Asuras fell from their dominant position, they no longer had the idea of ??competing for the hegemony, because the Asuras knew very well that the sea of ????blood could not expand, and their power could not expand.


    This is the dome of the Shura tribe. Instead of leaving the territory of the Shura tribe and conquering it, it is better to stay in the sea of ????blood to cultivate. After all, there is everything they need here.


    Only those Shura who are eager to improve their level and change their destiny will go to the outside world to conquer.


    As the Shura King, Brahmins thought almost the same as most of the royal families in the sea of ??blood. As long as the alien race did not invade the Shura race too much, they would not try to downgrade their strength and go outside the Asura race territory to fight against the alien race.


    What''s more, there is a risk of falling. After training to this level, what do you want?


    However, Brahmin and the Asura tribe under him are also extremely confident. Any strong alien of the same level who enters the sea of ????blood, even in the outside world, is extremely defying, and they have a 100% certainty to defeat in the sea of ????blood.


    This is not only because they are immortal in the sea of ??blood, but also because in the sea of ??blood, their power is the strongest, and they are always at their peak.


    This blood formation, with the strength of the Brahmin quasi-emperor, can only pass through the ninth floor, and it still relies on the infinite recovery and infinite resurrection ability of the blood sea.


    If this were replaced by an alien powerhouse of the same level, I am afraid that he would not even be able to enter the seventh floor, let alone enter the ninth floor and the blood formation after the ninth floor.


    Most of the discussions of the Shuramen came from Ye Tianze, the demon master. How many floors did the Brahmins hold on to, whether the Brahmins would close the great formation and rescue Ye Tianze.


    After all, Ye Tianze is an emissary of the demon race, and it is enough to give him a slap in the face. It is not very likely that he will be killed.


    Brahmins were thinking the same thing in their hearts, but as time passed, some of the Asuras in the outside world could not sit still.


    "It''s been almost half a month, and he still hasn''t died!"


    "Unless the strong person who entered the blood formation dies, the blood formation will disappear by itself, and the blood formation does not collapse, which means that he is not dead."


    "This demon master has some skills, but I don''t know how many floors he has entered at this moment."


    In the sea of ????blood, almost all royal families, even if the realm is different, but the talent is extremely powerful, at this moment, tens of thousands of Asura royal families are gathered here.


    They all heard that there were foreigners who came to break through the blood formation and came to observe.


    After the Brahmin heard it, he was not nervous. He glanced at the blood formation, then closed his eyes and went back to rest.


    Soon, another half month passed, the blood formation still did not collapse, and the discussion of the surrounding royal family became more and more intense.


    "King Brahmin, if this envoy of the demon clan dies in the blood formation, my Asura clan will not be able to take advantage of it. Do you really want to watch him die inside?"


    "Even if the king doesn''t open the blood formation, he has to see which floor he has reached. In case he has already crossed the fourth floor...into the dangerous area, he cannot be resurrected, and he will really die in the demon clan by then. , you can''t get rid of it."


    They said they were worried about Ye Tianze, but the Brahmins could see their thoughts at a glance. It was obvious that they wanted to see what floor Ye Tianze had reached.


    "Humph!"


    The brahmin snorted coldly and said, "He died here, and he committed his own sin, and I didn''t force him to go in. The fourth floor? Hmph, do you really think he can break into the fourth floor? He can boast of the first floor. Three floors, that''s fine."


    Speaking of this, the Brahmins immediately activated the formation, and then the blood formation began to surge. They could not see the people in the blood formation, but the blood formation could sense the existence inside.


    However, they found no sparkle on the first layer, no sparkle on the second layer, and even less sparkle on the third layer.


    Until the fourth floor, there was no flash. Many Shura doubted whether Ye Tianze had already died in the blood formation.


    The Brahmin frowned and immediately opened the fifth floor.


    Then, a dazzling blood light flashed on the fifth floor, and Shura, who was present, was stunned.


    "The envoy of the demon clan actually broke into the fifth floor. It takes years of blood refining for the emperor of the Asura clan to enter the fifth floor!"


    "Yeah, the fifth floor, he is an alien, and he actually entered the fifth floor. How did this guy do it?"


    "Didn''t King Brahmin say that he can''t even enter the fourth floor? How could he enter the fifth floor?"


    The Brahman''s face was very bad at the moment. As one of the ten Shura kings, he had never been so humiliated before, but this time it was really humiliating.


    However, he quickly found a reason to excuse himself, saying: "This demon clan messenger, but the demon master personally appointed by the demon emperor, has in his hand the refining demon pot, one of the ten ancient artifacts, if he enters the refining process Avoiding the pressure in the demon pot, then recovering from the injury, and entering it again, what is the difference between resurrection from the sea of ????blood?"


    "The refining demon pot is actually the refining demon pot of the top ten ancient artifacts!"


    "He even dared to come to my Shura clan with a demon pot. I''m afraid he''s not stupid."


    "If there is a refining demon pot, then it is over. The strength of the demon master itself is not weak. If there is a refining demon pot, I am afraid that you can enter the sixth to seventh floors."


    A group of Asura royals have different opinions, and their focus is still on the refining of the demon pot, because everyone knows that the ten great artifacts of the ancient times are powerful existences comparable to extreme weapons.


    For example, this demon pot, although it does not have the terrifying destructive power of a pole weapon, it is an existence that claims to be able to refine all beings.


    No matter what goes in, as long as there is enough time, it can be refined, even including quasi-emperor level powerhouses.


    In theory, if the demon emperor enters the refining demon pot, if there is enough time, the demon emperor will also be refined, but it may be 10,000 years or even longer.


    However, the 10,000-year demon emperor himself died, let alone refining.


    But it can also prove the power of refining the demon pot.


    The Shura tribe also has one of the ten great ancient artifacts, hidden in the depths of the sea of ??blood, but it is rarely taken out. It is the same as Emperor Shura''s extreme weapons, which are the existence of suppressing luck.


    Seeing that the attention of the asuras was diverted, the Brahmin said: "The sixth floor? Hehe, the fifth floor is already his limit, and when he enters the sixth floor, he will definitely be crushed into powder, and he has not entered the demon refining at all. Pot opportunity."


    Brahmin is very proud, because he knows the pressure of the sixth floor. It took him ten years to get used to the pressure of the sixth floor. It was ten years. I don''t know how many times he was crushed.


    Therefore, he is confident enough to think that Ye Tianze is absolutely impossible to enter the sixth floor. As a demon master, he should also have self-knowledge.


    However, just as he finished his words, just as he was complacent, the light on the sixth floor suddenly lit up.


    There was an uproar in the sky over the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 1479

    The light of the sixth floor is very shining, which means that Ye Tianze has stepped into the sixth floor.


    The Brahman was not as surprised as he imagined, because he knew that being able to step into the sixth floor does not mean being able to stay in the sixth floor.


    And Ye Tianze ventured into the sixth floor, which made him very worried. If Ye Tianze really died here, he really couldn''t explain it to Emperor Shura.


    The matter of disposing of Ye Tianze was instructed by Emperor Shura, but it was just to dispose of him, not to kill him.


    Ye Tianze is really going to die here, I am afraid it will cause a huge dispute between the demon clan and the Shura clan.


    Although it is said that the Shura clan and the demon clan are still in a state of hostility, the four clan conventions still exist, and the Asura clan cannot break this rule.


    The four clans are all so large, and once the bridge of contract communication is lost, it is very likely to trigger a full-scale war.


    Many wars in history did not happen premeditatedly. Many of them were hostile to a certain level, but there was no bridge of communication, which led to all-out wars, even endless wars of genocide.


    The Prehistoric Continent has undergone millions of years of evolution, and now the four clans confront each other, and each clan has absorbed a lot of historical experience.


    This is an era when no one can start a war of genocide. As the overlord, the Wu clan only uses the human race to deal with the demon clan, and unites the three clans to support the human race.


    It is because they are afraid of triggering an all-out war of the demon clan that will never die. If the demon clan really clenched their fists and dealt with a witch clan, they would definitely lose both sides. This is not a good thing for both the demon clan and the witch clan.


    They have seen too many things about the snipe and clam fighting for the fisherman''s profit, so there are four clan agreements, and the envoys sent represent the face of the emperors of all clans.


    This is also the last layer of skin of all ethnic groups. Whoever tears it first will break the rules.


    If the Shura clan tore this layer of skin and trigger a full-scale war against the Shura clan, it would be the loss of the Shura clan.


    Even if there is no full-scale war between the demon clan and the Shura clan, and communication is lost, it is very likely that a full-scale war will be triggered between the two clans due to some accidental point.


    Because of such concerns, Ye Tianze''s identity as a demon envoy is even greater than his identity as a demon master.


    Many Asura royals did not know why Ye Tianze dared to bring the demon refining pot to the Asura tribe, but the Brahmin knew very well, because he was not afraid of the Asura tribe killing him, let alone taking away his refining demon pot.


    At this moment, seeing Ye Tianze entering the sixth floor, the Brahmin immediately thought about how to go down this step decently.


    However, he knew that he didn''t have much time to think, because Ye Tianze couldn''t last too long.


    However, Brahman did not make the decision to close the blood formation in the end. Among the Shura tribe, Brahman is an alternative.


    Most of the Asura royal family, and even the Asura king, think about cultivating in the sea of ??blood and not going out to conquer, but Brahmins think differently.


    He has a huge ambition in his chest, and he hopes to return to the peak era of the Shura clan''s hegemony. The Shura clan will only become weaker and weaker if it is so deadly, and eventually it will only become a pawn of the other three clans.


    The war with the demon clan will be an opportunity. If the Shura clan can destroy the human clan and occupy the demon clan territory occupied by the human clan, the Shura clan can obtain part of the luck of the demon clan.


    Maybe this luck can revive the sea of ????blood.


    Brahmin was not so bold at the beginning, disobeying Emperor Shura''s intentions, but having reached this point, the ambition in his heart began to grow, making him go crazy.


    He did not close the blood formation, but waited for the light on the sixth floor to disappear. Once it disappeared, the demon messenger died inside.


    When raw rice is cooked, it will be too late for Emperor Shura to blame.


    All the Asura royals also looked at the Brahmin, and when they found that he did not mean to close the blood formation, the expressions of the royals changed suddenly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Bold Brahmin, how dare you go against His Majesty''s will and close the blood formation quickly!"


    Immediately following, another group of Asuras came, and the leader was also an Asura King. Seeing this Asura King, not only did the Brahmins not be afraid, but a nameless anger arose.


    This king of Shura, called Brahma, has the supreme surname of Brahman, but he is the enemy of Brahman.


    In the sea of ????blood, Brahma belonged to the loyal turtle sect. Among the top ten Shura kings, seven Asura kings belonged to the turtle sect.


    One neutral, two radicals.


    Brahmins are a member of the radical faction, but in the sea of ??blood, they belong to a minority. Although they can make some noises on weekdays, the general direction of the Asura tribe is almost all in the hands of the Turtle faction.


    Brahmins hated Brahma to the core, and he felt disgusted when he saw such a cowardly person.


    Seeing Brahsha coming over aggressively, Brahmin did not close the blood formation, but stopped in front of Brahsha and said, "King Rosha, don''t be impatient, Your Majesty asked me to come and give this demon clan messenger some power, why? Are you going to go against His Majesty''s wishes?"


    Seeing the Brahmins moving out of Emperor Shura as a shield, Brahma sneered and said, "Dismounting is dismounting, you are going to kill the demon messenger, once you kill the demon messenger, the two tribes will lose the bridge of communication. After the war, how is it? The snipe and mussels compete for the fisherman''s profit. Once the Shura clan and the demon clan fight to the death, they will inevitably lose both sides. At that time, the demon clan and my Shura clan will be the fish on the chopping block. Can you afford this responsibility? "


    Brahmins have long been tired of hearing Brahma''s words, and the Turtle School always uses such words to intimidate the royal family in the sea of ??blood, and they are not satisfied.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, the royal family present showed a look of concern. Since the Asura family fell from the dominant position, they have never expanded outwards.


    Even if they were influenced by the witch clan and put pressure on the demon clan, they would only use border troops to press them up. There were very few real battles, and most of them were just pretending.


    Things like supporting the human race and dealing with the demon race, the Shura race is very happy, because the Shura race does not need to directly participate in the battle with the monster race.


    As for those strong Asuras who entered the human race and helped the human race and the monster race to fight, all belonged to the radical faction, and they did not take the name of the Asura race.


    Once they die in battle, or are captured by the demon clan, they will not be sheltered by the Shura clan.


    Now that such a great opportunity is in front of him, how can a Brahmin let it go? After beheading the envoy of the demon clan, Emperor Shura couldn''t take him as a king Shura and apologize to the demon emperor, right?


    After all, he is also a super powerhouse, so Emperor Shura would not do such a degrading thing.


    After he was certain of all this, the Brahmin sneered: "Since Your Majesty has sent this king, isn''t it clear what you mean? Now even that human race dares to provoke on the border of our Shura tribe, you still have to wait until even that human race is out of control. Are you willing to take action after riding on the head of my Shura clan? No, I am the Shura clan, but after the dragon clan, the first overlord of the Great Desolate Continent, we can always suffer this humiliation!"


    Speaking of which, many royal families were incited by Brahmins, and their blood was boiling.

 Chapter 1480

    Brahma knew that this was not the time to quarrel with Brahmin. The other party obviously wanted to delay time. A bloody long sword flashed in his hand, and he slashed towards the blood formation.


    As the Shura King, he naturally has the ability to control the blood formation, but with the eye of the formation in the hands of the Brahmin, he can only forcibly break the formation.


    Brahmin naturally couldn''t let him succeed, and with a flash of the blood-colored long sword in his hand, he greeted him with a "clang" sound.


    The two kings of Asura fought and set off a huge tsunami. The surrounding royal family were all shaken into the sea of ??blood. Fortunately, their cultivation base was not weak. Even if they were really injured, they could recover quickly in the sea of ??blood.


    Brasha failed to attack, but he did not attack again, because he knew that it was too late, and the demon master was probably going to die in the blood formation.


    "Kill the demon master, I''ll see how you explain it to Your Majesty!" Brahma said coldly.


    "You don''t need to take care of my king''s affairs," the Brahmin said. "If the death of this king can awaken the blood of the Asura tribe, then the death of this king is worthwhile."


    "You lunatic, you will drag the entire Shura tribe into hell!" Brasha said angrily.


    "We are already in hell."


    Brahman said calmly.


    Brasha was speechless and looked at the blood formation, but soon discovered that the light on the sixth floor had never disappeared.


    But Brasha''s face was not very good, because he knew that the demon master had a refining demon pot in his hand, and he could use the refining demon pot to support him for a while.


    But if you stay in the demon refining pot for a long time, it is obviously not a good thing. Even the demon master himself, in the refining demon pot, will be refined by the refining demon pot.


    This is the power of the ten great ancient artifacts.


    What a demon master can do is to stay in the demon pot, wait for a while, and then return to the blood formation, but whether it is the blood formation or refining the demon pot, it is not a good place for the demon master. The difference That is, whether the demon master was refined by the refining demon pot, or was crushed into powder by the blood formation.


    The Brahmin was not worried either, because he knew that soon the light of the blood formation would disappear.


    However, an hour passed quickly, the light on the sixth floor still did not change, and the Brahman''s face immediately became tense.


    He made such a big noise, but what happened elsewhere! The Asura royal family who was present also began to discuss.


    After the second hour, the light on the sixth floor still did not disappear, and the Brahman''s face turned bad.


    In Brasha''s eyes, there was hope, and he thought of another possibility, but this hope soon turned into surprise.


    "It''s been three hours, and he has been in the sixth floor for three hours. Even if this demon master uses the refining of the demon pot, he will not have the resurrection power of the royal family, but he persisted for so long."


    "He is a demon master personally appointed by the demon emperor, and he has the demon pot of the ten great ancient artifacts in his hand. His strength is extraordinary."


    "I didn''t expect that there are aliens who can step into the sixth floor of my eighteenth blood formation, and the leader of the Great Asura King only entered the eleventh floor. It took thousands of years of hard work."


    The discussion of the royal family made the Brahman''s face look bad, and his heart gradually became uneasy. If Ye Tianze really got used to the pressure of the sixth floor, he would definitely come out alive.


    Brahma will not give him a second chance, because he has already felt that several other Asura kings who have retreated from the sect have come from the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    Just when the Brahmin was anxious, the light on the sixth floor suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Brahma''s face changed, but Brahmin was surprised and laughed: "I''ll just say, an alien, stepping into the sixth floor, even if you have a refining demon pot in hand, it is impossible to adapt to the sixth floor. The pressure of this, King Luosha, don''t look at this king with this look, I will go and apologize to His Majesty!"


    Brasha gave him a cold look, and was about to speak when the royal family present exclaimed.


    It stands to reason that if Ye Tianze died, the blood formation would naturally collapse and merge into the sea of ??blood, but the blood formation did not collapse.


    "It''s bright... the light on the seventh floor... is bright!"


    The Shura present, looking at the light on the seventh floor, was stunned. Although the two kings of the asuras, Brahman and Brahma, had different ideas, the same surprise appeared in their eyes at the moment.


    An alien, who stepped into the eighteenth blood formation of the Asura tribe, actually entered the seventh floor, which still did not have the ability of the Asura tribe to revive.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the Shura tribe, and because of him, he was already caught in a dispute between the two factions. If he knew the Brahman''s plan, he would even consider whether to fulfill him.


    After all, one of the reasons he came to the Shura Clan was to fight the Asura Clan with the Human Race and complete the battle of the Human Race.


    However, when he entered the sixth floor, Ye Tianze didn''t think so, because the blood formation brought him great benefits. When he entered the sixth floor, he had already used all his strength, and even entered the ninth-story tower, recovering a few times. Second-rate.


    His tenth-level and third-level heaven, after being blessed by the huge qi and blood in the blood array, continued to expand, and has faintly entered the early stage of the third level, and is moving closer to the middle stage.


    Entering the sixth floor, the pressure has doubled, but the blood energy has also doubled, especially the nourishment of the demon pills in the refining demon pot, which is far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    In the eyes of Dan Wang, the blood energy in this blood formation is no less than the powerful spirit beasts in the emperor realm, and they nourish the Heavenly Demon Pill.


    Eighteen Heavenly Demon Pills now all have three-striped roads, and they have begun to move towards the fourth-striped road. Entering the fourth-striped road, the Heavenly Demon Pill only has five-striped roads left, and it can be completed.


    What Tian Yao Pill can bring to Ye Tianze will be huge blood and power. Ye Tianze feels that it is possible for him to break through the fourth, or even the fifth, level.


    If he enters the fifth stage, he does not need luck at all, and he has the strength of a super-powerful emperor in the imperial realm. If he obtains the Ninth Rank Destiny Pill and adds luck to his body, he has already surpassed the limit of his previous life and broke through. that dome.


    Therefore, if the Heavenly Demon Pill was successfully refined, it would be very important to him, not to mention, under the crushing of the blood formation and the nourishment of blood, his star pattern was constantly strengthening.


    However, after entering the third stage, Ye Tianze found that the expansion of the star pattern became more and more difficult.


    The blood energy in this blood array can be called the top resource in this world, but these resources enter Ye Tianze''s body, but it means that the stone sinks into the sea.


    Therefore, after getting used to the pressure of the sixth floor, after these blood qi could no longer bring him any improvement, Ye Tianze directly entered the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor, let alone Suzaku, was unbearable even for him. He was crushed into flesh in an instant, but he was already prepared. The nine-story pagoda was sacrificed at the first time, and he escaped into the nine-story pagoda to recover from his injuries.


    He entered the fifth floor, and because the time was different, the speed at which he recovered from the injury naturally accelerated.


    Therefore, Suzaku only saw Ye Tianze smashed into the fifth floor, but within a moment, he immediately came out intact and plunged into the blood formation.

 Chapter 1481

    Ye Tianze did this time and time again, going back and forth, seeing Suzaku''s eyes so hot, he thought he had planted some magical medicine that could live and die in the other floors of the Nine-Story Pagoda.


    However, Suzaku knew very well that at their level, the efficacy of the magic medicine was actually not as great as he imagined.


    If they themselves do not suffer major trauma, they themselves are life and death, the existence of flesh and bones.


    A drop of blood is enough for those low-level monks to call it a magic medicine.


    Therefore, Suzaku thinks that Ye Tianze still hides a huge secret in this tower, otherwise how could he recover so quickly?


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze didn''t give her permission to open other floors, and Suzaku naturally couldn''t enter the fourth and fifth floors.


    There were hundreds of times going back and forth, Suzaku could only have hot eyes, but couldn''t save face to ask Ye Tianze what was going on.


    And Ye Tianze was only concerned with absorbing blood energy himself. He didn''t care about Suzaku, he was even afraid that Suzaku would be directly destroyed by the power of the seventh floor.


    When Ye Tianze entered the seventh floor and entered and exited from the outside world nearly a thousand times, Suzaku finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "Wait!"


    Ye Tianze had just come out from the fifth floor, and when he heard Suzaku talking to him, he couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s the matter?"


    "How...how did you recover so quickly?" Suzaku asked, she was afraid that Ye Tianze wouldn''t tell her.


    After all, with her previous bad attitude towards Ye Tianze, they almost turned their faces. Ye Tianze had such a big secret hidden in her body, and it was normal not to tell her.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t hide it, he saw her thoughts at a glance, and said with a smile: "Because the fourth floor and above of this nine-story tower has the power of time, such as the fourth floor, in our world, that is the outside world. day, one year in the tower, one day in the outside world on the fifth floor, ten years in the tower..."


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s answer, Suzaku opened his mouth and finally understood why Ye Tianze recovered so quickly.


    "In this blood formation, there is enough blood energy for me to recover, so I only need to bring out the blood energy for my recovery when the blood formation crushes me, and I will have enough time to recover."


    Ye Tianze explained.


    After Suzaku finished listening, she said humbly, "Can you let me in too?"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze said, "However, I don''t recommend that you enter the first floor. The pressure is too great. If you are not careful, you may be directly crushed into powder, and you will not even have a chance to enter the ninth-story tower."


    "No, I want to go in." Suzaku said firmly, his tone softened again, "I want to give it a try, besides, you have already adapted to the pressure of the first floor, if not, then you can just put it in. "


    Ye Tianze was silent for a while, then said: "Okay, be careful yourself, I will protect you, no matter how much pressure you encounter, you must keep your will sober, if your will is not clear..."


    "I see!"


    Suzaku nodded, and then left the nine-story tower.


    Ye Tianze only saw that after Suzaku entered the seventh floor, he was immediately crushed into a puddle of meat, which was really ugly.


    When Ye Tianze put her in the nine-story pagoda, he looked at the pool of meat mud in front of him and couldn''t believe that this was the beauty he used to get along with day and night.


    But Suzaku''s consciousness was very clear, and as the pressure disappeared, her body gradually began to wriggle and recover, and she also brought out a lot of blood.


    Ye Tianze immediately sent her to the fifth floor. After a while, Suzaku came out intact, but her face was pale.


    "Come again!"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Suzaku left the Nine-Story Pagoda firmly.


    In this way, after thousands of times, Suzaku finally stopped being a puddle of flesh, and she gradually adapted to the pressure of the seventh floor.


    However, her appearance when she came out of the blood formation was completely incomparable to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze has experienced a thousand times, and when he comes out of the seventh floor, he can maintain the integrity of his body, and his blood is full enough.


    But Suzaku has experienced 10,000 times. She is still in the form of a phoenix. Although she still has her final form, the gap in her physique is already obvious.


    Suzaku obviously felt it too, but what she thought was that her talent had not been fully tapped, so she was weaker than Ye Tianze.


    When Suzaku no longer needed him to earn the nine-story tower, Ye Tianze entered the seventh floor again, and when Suzaku and Ye Tianze entered the seventh floor together, they found that Ye Tianze was much more relaxed than her.


    The pressure around him can no longer distort his body, and he can directly absorb the blood energy in the seventh layer.


    Suzaku was very unwilling, and immediately began to absorb it, and when he couldn''t stand it, he began to return.


    After going back and forth like this, after tens of thousands of times, she has fully adapted to the pressure of the seventh floor, and her strength has more than doubled compared to before.


    Suzaku was very proud, looked at Ye Tianze, unfolded her phoenix body, and wanted to prove her strength.


    However, Suzaku soon discovered that Ye Tianze was not affected by her coercion at all, and her expression showed a bit of playfulness.


    This made Suzaku very uncomfortable. She was a phoenix, and she already felt that her talent had already been tapped at this stage.


    It stands to reason that she shows the body of the phoenix, except for the powerful races such as the dragon clan and Xuanwu in the first echelon, the rest of the sentient beings should feel the oppression.


    But this time, Suzaku was not as angry as before. She lowered her head silently, as if she was thinking about something.


    But Ye Tianze knew that Suzaku was in a mood of failure at this moment.


    But he wasn''t going to enlighten Suzaku. As a Phoenix race, if she didn''t even have the ability to regulate her emotions, her future would be slim.


    What''s more, the current Suzaku is not his daughter-in-law, but just the will of a phoenix.


    "Enter the eighth floor!" Suzaku suddenly raised his head and said.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I want to compare with you!" Suzaku said, "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, are you looking down on me?" Suzaku asked.


    "I think you are more and more like my daughter-in-law." Ye Tianze said.


    Before Suzaku could speak, Ye Tianze took him and stepped into the eighth floor.


    The asuras from the outside world gathered more and more. When Ye Tianze stepped into the seventh floor and the light lingered for a long time, Brahmin and Brahma could no longer calm down.


    "what happened!"


    Brahmins still couldn''t understand, "Although the demon refining pot is one of the top ten ancient artifacts, under the pressure of the seventh floor, he will inevitably be seriously injured. Under serious injury, entering the refining demon pot is not a wise choice!"


    "Perhaps, this demon master has already controlled the demon refining pot, and can enter the refining demon pot without being attacked by the power of the refining demon pot!"


    Brahma said.


    Hearing this, the Brahmins looked at him with a little less disgust, but still showed a cold attitude: "Impossible, the ten great ancient artifacts can''t be controlled at all, even your majesty can''t grasp it, or else this ancient ten The great artifact has long been owned by the owner, and where will it be left everywhere, they will only look for those with great luck to follow, and this great luck person is not their master, but their slave!"


    Without waiting for Brahma to speak, a voice interjected and said, "What if he has more than one of the Ten Great Ancient Artifacts?"


    Hearing this, Brahma and Brahmin immediately looked over, but saw a human race in a black robe walking slowly over.


    Beside this black robe, stood a Shura king.

 Chapter 1482

    Seeing the Asura King, all the Asuras present showed a respectful look, even Brahmins and Brahmas.


    Although they are both among the top ten Shura kings, their rankings vary. This Shura king is the third ranked Shura king.


    Brahmin and Brahma are ranked eighth and ninth respectively, and the difference in strength in each ranking is very small.


    However, if it were accumulated, the gap between the eighth and the third would be huge, and the same was true of the Shura Clan, who also respected their strength.


    All the Asuras present respectfully bowed and did not dare to confront the Asura King.


    With the same surname as Brahma, the blood relationship between this Shura and Emperor Shura is the closest, so his status should not be underestimated.


    Emperor Shura gave him the name Wushuang.


    Brahma Wushuang is his full name, and it is unique in the entire Shura tribe, just like his name.


    The black-robed man beside Brahma Wushuang is also very familiar to the Shura people present, this is the celebrity in front of Emperor Shura.


    Yes, he is a human race.


    The arrival of Brahma Wushuang made the dispute stagnate, he glanced at the asuras and said: "This demon master has two great ancient artifacts, although I don''t know what the other one is, but the sea of ??blood from the Asura clan is gathered together. The essence of the blood in the world, especially this blood formation, is the essence of the essence, how can he be sucked away so easily?"


    Having said that, Brahma Wushuang looked at Brahman and ordered, "Close the blood formation immediately and let him come out."


    Brahmin was a little helpless, and immediately urged the formation to close the blood formation, but something unimaginable happened.


    The blood array did not close because the Brahmins urged the eye and pestle, but continued to operate according to the original appearance.


    Although Brahmin didn''t know what happened, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Originally, the arrival of Brahma Wushuang prevented him from killing the demon master, but now it is different.


    Brahma Wushuang and Brasha didn''t know what was going on, they suddenly looked at the black-robed man beside them.


    I saw the black-robed man come out and said, "No way, he is going to enter the eighth floor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light on the eighth floor of the blood formation immediately lit up, and all the Asuras present were stunned.


    With the strength of the top ten Brahmin Shura kings, ranked eighth, he only passed the ninth floor, which took him thousands of years.


    Entering the tenth floor, that is the time of direct collapse and no reaction at all.


    But Ye Tianze broke through the eighth floor in less than half a month. Although he didn''t know if he could persevere, it was terrifying enough.


    Moreover, the opponent does not have the ability to revive. In just half a month, he has adapted to the pressure of the first seven layers. If he does not adapt to the pressure of the first seven layers, it is impossible to open the formation method of the eighth layer.


    Only the sound of waves left in the bloody sea, this deadly silence made people feel creepy.


    Brahmin was about to say something when the black-robed man whispered a few words to Brahma Wushuang. Brahmin struggled for a while and made a decision.


    He raised his hand and said, "Bring the array eye pestle!"


    Brahmin was a little helpless, but did not dare to hesitate, and immediately sent the array eye pestle over, but what surprised him was that Brahman Wushuang did not use the array eye pestle to control the blood array.


    He just calmly looked at the flickering light on the eighth floor, as if thinking about something, Brahman finally understood Brahma Wushuang''s thoughts.


    It seems that even Bala Wushuang has developed fear, such a terrifying strength, if he is allowed to come out alive, I am afraid that he will have the strength to become invincible under the imperial realm.


    At that time, none of the top ten Shura kings of the Shura clan may be able to control him. Everyone knows what it means to be an invincible existence under the imperial realm.


    The emperors restrain each other, and they are invincible under the emperor''s realm. Can''t they do whatever they want?


    The Shura present were silent, and no one was arguing about whether Ye Tianze was the emissary of the demon clan, because they all felt fear and threat.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that the Shura people are also afraid!" A voice suddenly came, followed by a flash of purple light.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared above the sea of ????blood. This tall figure had twelve pairs of purple wings flashing behind him.


    When the wing flapped, it made a "shasha" sound, but his eyes were golden, and he was a protoss.


    The battle armor on his body flickered, isolating the erosion of the sea of ??blood.


    "Purple Wing Protoss, you are Aotian!"


    The Brahmin''s face changed, "How dare you break into the sea of ??blood of my Asura tribe without permission!"


    "Don''t get me wrong." The Protoss called Aotian then took out a token and said, "The next one is the messenger of the Emperor of God."


    "Another messenger!" The Asura tribe present looked bad.


    "Yes, another messenger, but I''m afraid I''m not the only messenger here. How long will you be hiding from the corpse?"


    Ao Tian said loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, an angry howl came from a distance, followed by a huge figure that was thousands of feet tall.


    Stepping on the waves of the sea of ??blood, a huge tsunami was set off, like a mountain, pressing towards them, this is a witch.


    "Luxury than a corpse!" Brahma''s face changed.


    Whether it is extravagant corpse or Aotian, they are the top powerhouses in this world other than super powerhouses.


    If it was outside the sea of ??blood, Brahma Wushuang would definitely not dare to fight against them. In the sea of ??blood, he naturally had the confidence to defeat them.


    However, the messengers of the God Race and the Wu Race came together, which made Brahma Wushuang a little worried, because he knew that in the near future, the blood lotus of the pure world would only appear once in hundreds of years.


    At that time, the pure blood lotus will emerge from the depths of the blood sea, swallow the entire blood sea, purify the blood in the blood sea, and complete the renewal of the blood sea.


    And every time the Blood Lotus of the Pure World is born, foreign races will come to spy on it, and Emperor Shura has to deal with the pressure of the other three emperors, and has no time to take care of things in the sea of ????blood.


    However, in the territory of the Asura tribe, especially in the sea of ??blood, the combat power of the Asura tribe will far exceed that outside the territory of the Asura tribe.


    Therefore, the spying of alien powerhouses is rarely successful.


    But this time it was different. There was a demon master who entered the eighth level, and the gods and the witches came one after another.


    Even if the top ten Shura shot at the same time, the net world blood lotus is also risky.


    Although they are confident that it is impossible for them to take away the blood lotus of the world, but if something happens, it will definitely be the most severe blow to the Shura tribe.


    After the corpse arrived, he glanced coldly at the Asura tribe present, his eyes fell on the blood formation, and said, "I didn''t expect that this demon master was so courageous that he dared to break into the eighteenth blood formation of your Asura tribe. , even broke into the eighth floor, looking at the meaning, the eighth floor doesn''t seem to be able to stop him!"


    "Bara Wushuang, you are in the Shura clan, aren''t you a loyal tortoise sect? Why, you also feel threatened, and you want to kill the envoy of the demon clan with a knife?"


    Ao Tian asked.

 Chapter 1483

    Brahma Wushuang knew these two guys, and he must have known the time of Jingshi Xuelian who came to fight the autumn wind, and he was too lazy to ask them the purpose of their mission.


    Hearing Aotian''s sarcasm, Brahma Wushuang said coldly: "The envoy of the demon clan is going to break through the eighteenth blood formation by himself, and we didn''t send him in. If he dies, I won''t blame my Shura clan."


    "Hahaha."


    Aotian sneered, "You Shura people are afraid of being smart, stealing chickens won''t make you lose rice, the blood in this blood formation is all from the blood lotus of the net world, how effective it is, you know better than us. , are you willing too?"


    "If I also have the Ten Great Artifacts in my hand, I''ll have to go for it, but unfortunately, I don''t have such a thing in my hand."


    The corpse said, "It''s a pity."


    "It''s okay to break into it, I''m afraid they don''t want to." Aotian said, "Why would the Shura people let us suck the essence of their blood sea, after all, this is their lifeblood."


    Bala Wushuang''s face was very ugly. He looked at the eighth floor and found that the light on the eighth floor had not disappeared, which also meant that the demon master had already established himself on the eighth floor, as long as he was given enough time to get used to it. The eighth floor, that''s a matter of time.


    Just when Brahma Wushuang was undecided, the man in black robe beside him whispered, "Why worry, Your Majesty, this guy has passed the eighth and ninth floors, but he can''t pass the tenth floor and eleventh floor. There are still ten floors behind him, as long as the battle is not withdrawn, no matter how much he has sucked, he will eventually come back, and even he himself will be taken in."


    Having said that, he looked at Shebi Shi and Aotian again, and said, "Based on the current situation, if the aliens step into the eighth floor, the blood formation will not be closed by the control of the formation eye pestle, so he will surely die. , and these two messengers are not easy to deal with, the blood lotus of the net world is about to be born, who knows what else they have behind, and when the time comes, they will not know how many powerhouses will come to fight the autumn wind."


    Brahma Wushuang nodded, Emperor Shura and him trusted the black robe so much, but it was also because he was the best at planning.


    Afterwards, Brahma Wushuang immediately focused his attention on the two messengers. He winked secretly. The Shura present, including the two kings of Brahman and Brahman, all stared at the two messengers.


    Aotian and Shebishi couldn''t laugh immediately. If this was outside the territory of the Shura tribe, they would naturally not be afraid of the three Shura kings, let alone the group of Shura.


    Shura, who left the territory, lost half of their strength directly, but this is in the sea of ????blood. Their strength is always at the peak, and each of them is immortal, and consumption can also consume them here.


    Originally, I saw the blood formation open, I wanted to push the boat with the current, and let these Shura pay attention to the blood formation.


    At this time, it seems that they are a little superfluous, and Aotian regrets that he should not have come out so soon.


    The two sides confronted each other, and they seemed to be waiting for the moment when the Jingshi Blood Lotus was born, but Aotian and Shebi Zhe''s expressions became worse and worse.


    Because the Asura tribe felt threatened, there were more and more powerhouses in the sea of ??blood. At first there were only tens of thousands, but they soon gathered hundreds of thousands.


    Even from the edge of the sea of ????blood, an army of Asura tribes came, obviously to protect the birth of the pure world blood lotus, and these battles were almost exactly the same as a hundred years ago.


    However, Aotian and Shebi were not in a hurry when they arrived. After all, every time the blood lotus was born, a lot of powerhouses from all races came.


    Many were hidden until the end. Although they failed every time, the fresh blood essence and blood that the blood lotus swallowed was a huge nourishment for them.


    The Shura Blood Sea, but after the war between countless ethnic groups and the Dragon Race, condensed out, the blood sea contains countless high-level bloodlines, and after the continuous processing of the blood lotus, the Shura people directly supported the hegemony position, the strongest. When it was prosperous, it even overwhelmed the three clans.


    One can imagine how powerful the sea of ??blood is. The sea of ??blood has always been a forbidden place for the Shura tribe, because it is also the place where Shura was born.


    Only as messengers can they come in and take a look. Without the identity of messengers, they can''t even get close to the edge of the sea of ????blood.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the outside world had already reached such a situation. After entering the eighth floor, Suzaku collapsed almost immediately.


    Ye Tianze sent her into the nine-story tower, and he also collapsed immediately, but he was still able to remain conscious.


    But the qi and blood of the eighth layer is twice as thick as that of the seventh layer. Originally on the seventh layer, the third layer of the tenth layer, which had almost stopped rising, started again under the nourishment of this qi and blood. As he improved, the array patterns derived from his body became more and more.


    The body is like a galaxy, and the stars are dotted, which is the light emitted by the star pattern.


    However, he was struggling on the eighth floor. With his current strength, unless he was able to break through the third and enter the fourth.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand the pressure of the ninth floor at all, and he would definitely collapse his consciousness and body when he entered, which would be almost the same as death.


    At this moment, the third level of the tenth heaven has entered the mid-term peak, and the demon pill in the refining demon pot is also the most surprising to him. Now there are five elixir patterns, but the further back, the elixir patterns appear. more slowly.


    Even if you enter the eighth floor, it will appear slowly, and on the seventh floor, there is almost no improvement.


    About half a month, Ye Tianze went back and forth on the eighth floor tens of thousands of times, and finally got used to the pressure of the eighth floor.


    But his strength has actually improved, but his realm has not changed.


    If it weren''t for this blood formation, Ye Tianze didn''t know how many treasures he would need to find to be able to rise to this level.


    After Suzaku got used to the eighth floor, it was already a month later, Ye Tianze asked, "Do you still want to enter the ninth floor?"


    Suzaku was hit hard by Ye Tianze. Her phoenix body was constantly replenished, and it was no longer what it used to be, but Ye Tianze was always able to adapt before her.


    No matter how strong she became, Ye Tianze always brought her a huge sense of oppression, which she couldn''t understand.


    "No more!" Suzaku shook his head, "You and I are at the limit of the eighth floor. Before there is a substantial breakthrough, entering the ninth floor will definitely kill you!"


    "But if we don''t enter the ninth floor, we can''t spend it here." Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t believe you had no other plans before you came in," Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "There is a plan, but we have to wait until the Blood Lotus of the Pure World is born."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood formation on the ninth floor suddenly trembled slightly, and a horrifying breath suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku glanced at each other, and both knew where this breath came from. This was the blood lotus of the Pure World, which was known as the source of blood.

 Chapter 1484

    He did not encounter the birth of the Pure World Blood Lotus in his previous life, but he knew that the Pure World Blood Lotus appeared in the sea of ????blood after he left the Shura Clan, and also set off a war.


    Taiyi from the ruined world actually came to the Shura clan, that is to say, he definitely has the chance to clean the blood lotus of the world.


    After all, what he replaced was the mysterious "Shenzhou". This guy was able to hide so deeply in his previous life, and he naturally gained a lot of opportunities.


    I am afraid that Shenzhou has also passed through this blood formation. Ye Tianze doesn''t know, but Ye Tianze knows that Shenzhou must be in the blood formation. Like him, he will benefit greatly.


    But no matter how huge it is, it can''t be as huge as he is now.


    When the blood lotus was born, Ye Tianze felt the breath that made his blood boil.


    "It is worthy of being the source of the bloodline of the Great Desolation. The control of the bloodline of this pure world blood lotus is probably not weaker than that of the Shura Emperor!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He couldn''t leave the blood formation, and he didn''t know what happened outside, but Ye Tianze quickly discovered that when the blood lotus appeared, he suddenly felt that the pressure on the eighth floor was weak.


    Suzaku also felt this way. The two of them looked at each other and saw the thief in each other''s eyes. If the pressure on the eighth floor is weak, then the pressure on the ninth floor may also be weak, then they can step in smoothly. ninth floor.


    Ye Tianze calculated a little and said: "When entering the next floor, the pressure will be double that of the previous floor, and this will increase. Now that the blood lotus is born, the pressure on the eighth floor is less than half of the previous one. The ninth floor may only be half..."


    "You can make a breakthrough!" Suzaku''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The two of them didn''t even think about it, and immediately stepped into the ninth floor.


    At this moment, the outside world''s Shura is not concerned about the blood formation, but the huge waves that are constantly churning in the center of the blood sea.


    Then the wave quickly formed a tsunami, and the tsunami soared into the sky. The Shura people had long been used to this scene, and they could deal with it easily.


    Although this tsunami has destructive power, it can''t help them.


    When Ao Tian and She Bi Shi changed their expressions, they immediately avoided and flew higher and higher until they stopped tens of thousands of meters above the sky.


    They did not walk in the sky, Aotian used his own wings, and Shebi Zhe used the power of the source, which was directly fixed in the void.


    The tsunami of tens of thousands of meters devoured everything in front of them, and this was not a tsunami, but an overlapping and rising tsunami.


    Countless asuras were directly engulfed by the tsunami, but they were quickly revived in the tsunami. This is the terrible thing about Asuras.


    The three Shura kings such as Brahma Wushuang did not directly fight against the tsunami. Just like the Shabishi and the others, they flapped their wings and flew to a height of tens of thousands of meters.


    Looking at the bubbles that kept pouring out, they knew that the blood lotus would be born soon, because in the bubbles, the blood had already flashed, and it was getting more and more dazzling.


    It was as if a mass of demonic fire was rising, about to ignite the entire sea of ??blood.


    After a full day, a blood lotus finally emerged from the sea of ????blood.


    The blood lotus is constantly rising, and it is hundreds of thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of feet in size.


    When the blood lotus was born, whether it was Shura, Xabi Shi and Aotian, they all felt uncomfortable.


    It seems that their blood is somewhat uncontrollable, as if to be sucked away by the blood lotus. At this moment, they feel that they are so powerless.


    There is one kind, if the blood lotus sucks their blood, they will be sucked into mummy despair in an instant.


    However, the blood lotus obviously did not intend to suck them into mummified corpses. This is the unique ability of the blood lotus, and the real terrible is still behind.


    Sure enough, after the blood lotus was born, it was silent for a moment, followed by a huge suction force, the entire blood sea turned into a huge vortex, the blood of the blood sea, all gathered around the blood lotus, turned into The blood mist was swallowed by the blood lotus.


    In the vortex, the Shura Sect did not have the slightest worry, but instead boiled, because the swallowing and vomiting began, and the blood sea was purified again, which meant that the Shura tribe would give birth to a more powerful Shura, and the blood essence spit out by the blood lotus would also Moisturize them.


    This is a gluttonous feast.


    Whoever can take the lead and get more blood essence will have the right to speak for the next hundred years.


    However, only the three kings of Asura appeared, and Brahma Wushuang didn''t mean to move, because he knew that the opponent had not moved.


    Shebishi and Aotian have seen this scene for a long time. When they came hundreds of years ago, they got a lot of benefits from the humiliation.


    It is a pity that the blood lotus could not be taken away, and even the crystal lotus seeds on the blood lotus could not be taken away.


    Their eyes were all staring at the lotus seeds. Above the blood lotus, there were twelve lotus seeds, each of which had been deposited for tens of thousands of years, or even longer. In the tempering of the sea of ??blood, I don''t know how many times it has gone through. ''s tona.


    Legend has it that when the blood lotus seeds fall into the sea of ??blood, they can be born as Shura Kings, and they are the most powerful Shura Kings.


    Aotian and Shebi Shi didn''t move, because they knew that if they ran up now, they would be sucked up by the blood lotus. With their strength, they couldn''t resist the blood lotus sucking and pulling blood, even if the Shura tribe were sucked and pulled in. , it cannot be resurrected.


    Besides, they are not the Shura clan at all.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous vibration resounded through the sky, and all the powerhouses looked up and felt a suffocating pressure.


    This is a contest of several supreme forces. They all know that this is the battle between Emperor Shura and the Three Emperors. Emperor Shura is invincible in the sea of ??blood, and naturally he is not afraid of the Three Emperors.


    But if you don''t care about the Three Sovereigns, that''s not going to work either. The Shura Sovereign was restrained by the Three Sovereigns, and Shebishi and Aotian knew that their chance had come.


    But they still didn''t move. After several experiences, they knew that whoever made the move first would become the target of the Shura tribe. This swallow is half a month, and the best time is when the blood lotus vomits blood. .


    Just when everyone was pregnant with ghosts, Ye Tianze and Suzaku had now entered the eleventh level of the blood formation, and Ye Tianze''s tenth level had finally entered the later stage after absorbing the huge blood energy of the eleventh level.


    Although the pressure has weakened, the blood energy in the blood formation has not weakened in the slightest. It still enters the next layer, and it is twice as refined and twice as thick.


    Neither Ye Tianze nor Suzaku had any nostalgia. If it was normal, they would never have entered the eleventh floor, but it was different now.


    Whether it is him or Suzaku, they have been greatly improved. You must know that the Asura King who is the leader has only entered the eleventh floor. They have accumulated thousands of years. How many times has the sea been resurrected.


    "If I can enter the 18th floor, my 10th level will hopefully break through to the 4th level. At that time, my strength will be invincible under the imperial realm!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He didn''t expect to be able to enter the fifth layer of the tenth layer, because when he entered the late third layer, he still absorbed the countless top-level resources in the blood formation, and then slowly improved.

 Chapter 1485

    After getting used to the eleventh floor, Ye Tianze quickly stepped into the twelfth floor. When the Pure World Blood Lotus was born and began to breathe, the blood formation was greatly affected. Although it was not broken, the pressure in it had already Far better than before.


    This is something that the Shura Clan could never have imagined, but at this moment they are all paying attention to the blood lotus, and almost no one pays attention to the movement of the blood formation.


    Therefore, when the rays of light on the twelfth floor of the blood formation lit up, they did not notice it, and even if they did, they thought it was a change in the blood formation after the birth of the blood lotus.


    After Ye Tianze entered the twelfth floor, the pressure did not increase much, which was a happy event for him and Suzaku.


    The qi and blood in the blood array was more refined and thicker than the eleventh floor. Ye Tianze unfolded the Heavenly Secret Art, madly absorbing the qi and blood.


    With him as the center, a huge vortex was formed, and Suzaku did not fall behind after seeing Ye Tianze''s crazy absorption.


    It took them less than an hour to absorb almost all of them, and the qi and blood of the twelfth floor no longer had much effect on them.


    Ye Tianze didn''t change much. In the late third stage of the tenth level, his progress had become very slow.


    Only the Heavenly Demon Pill in the refining demon pot is still growing. The five lines have been completely formed, and the sixth line has begun to appear, but it is much slower than before.


    Suzaku''s change is the greatest. The skin on her body has a faint golden color, and under this golden color, it contains fiery red.


    Her body, like a volcano, contained a devastating explosive force, but when she turned her eyes to look at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze felt more and more unfamiliar.


    He suddenly had an ominous premonition. When the Phoenix bloodline gradually awakened and became stronger and stronger, could Suzaku''s will really be able to awaken?


    Seeing Ye Tianze looking at him, Suzaku suddenly said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Ye Tianze said, "Enter the thirteenth floor!"


    In the following time, Ye Tianze crossed the thirteenth floor, entered the fourteenth floor...the fifteenth floor...the sixteenth floor...the seventeenth floor.


    On the seventeenth floor, Ye Tianze finally felt that there were signs of loosening in the late third stage of the tenth layer, but there was still no breakthrough.


    The Heavenly Demon Pill in the refining demon pot now has seven textures, each of which is extremely deep. The power contained in these Heavenly Demon Pills is enough to easily create a strong person at the peak of the Emperor Realm, and it is still The top kind.


    Suzaku''s wings became more and more plump, Ye Tianze already felt some oppression on her body, and her strength became stronger again, and the speed at which she became stronger was far faster than his.


    Ye Tianze knew that it would not be long before all the talents of the Phoenix would be discovered, and the Phoenix at that time would be the real Phoenix.


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to beat me?" Suzaku looked at him and said with a smile, "It turns out that you were also afraid sometimes."


    Her expression at the moment was very similar to Suzaku, which made Ye Tianze feel a little dazed, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch her cheek.


    Suzaku wanted to dodge at first, but soon lowered his head, his cheeks were slightly red, like a ripe cherry.


    "Let''s go, enter the eighteenth floor!"


    Ye Tianze immediately stepped into the eighteenth floor, and Suzaku followed.


    After entering the eighteenth floor, Suzaku immediately unfolded her body, and she turned into a huge phoenix, but the pressure of the eighteenth floor twisted her body, and although it was affected by the blood lotus, the eighteenth floor distorted her body. The pressure of the layer does not seem to have weakened much.


    It''s just that they have experienced the nourishment of the first seventeen layers, and they are no longer what they used to be. Suzaku has almost reached the limit that she can achieve at this stage.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that she would enter the nine-story tower to escape, but he did not expect that Suzaku did not do it. Not only did she not do it, but she began to show all her strength and resisted the pressure.


    The feathers on her body rustled, and the entire eighteenth floor was like entering purgatory, and the surrounding blood energy was evaporated into blood mist.


    Suzaku turned into a phoenix, soaring in this blood mist, the pressure gradually could not distort her body, she kept spreading her wings and soaring, and finally equalized with the pressure, blood entered her body, Ye Tianze felt her strength, visible to the naked eye speed is increasing.


    The ancient phoenix coercion began to appear, even Ye Tianze felt the oppression of this coercion a little, and in this ancient coercion, there was the power to make all living beings surrender.


    Ye Tianze didn''t start the battle, but he knew that Suzaku would soon turn back into a real phoenix, not the half-hearted one before.


    The phoenix who has entered the complete body will be as powerful as the Xuanwu, even stronger than the Xuanwu, and become the top existence in this world.


    Ye Tianze immediately sat cross-legged on the eighteenth floor and began to absorb it. The huge blood energy was twice that of the seventeenth floor.


    The blood here is no less than the blood of the dragon that Ye Tianze had bathed in before, showing the power of the eighteenth floor of this blood formation.


    If it was the usual Ye Tianze, there would be no chance to come in at all, but now it is cheaper for him.


    With the operation of the Heavenly Art, a vortex formed around his body, and the vortex sucked the blood around him. At the same time, he sacrificed the refining demon pot.


    I don''t know how long has passed, with the absorption of blood energy, his body trembled slightly, and then he made a breakthrough in the late third stage and entered the peak of the late stage.


    His strength has not doubled, but it has increased by two or three percent. The star patterns on his body are densely packed, but they are neatly arranged together, forming a vortex.


    When his physical body is strong, the universe in his body is also strong, and the vortex in the universe also shines with starlight, which is extremely dazzling.


    "The eighth lap, one more lap, and the Heavenly Demon Pill will be complete." The voice of the Pill King came from the refining demon pot.


    Ye Tianze knew that the benefits brought to him by the eighteenth layer of blood energy had reached the limit. The absorption of these blood energy had no effect on his star pattern.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shot out like two stars, as bright as a bright moon.


    At the same time, Suzaku also opened his eyes, the two looked at each other, and the eyes of Suzaku showed a chaotic color.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes showed starlight, just as he thought, he felt indifference on Suzaku.


    That is a kind of indifference that treats all living beings like ants, and the phoenix is ??the highest creature in this world.


    This should be her real gaze, without any emotion, just a habit of indifference.


    However, when this indifference came into contact with Ye Tianze''s eyes, it was quickly withdrawn, and Suzaku said: "I thought that when I became a complete body, I would be able to suppress you, but I didn''t expect...you are more powerful than I imagined. To be unfathomable, what kind of monster are you!"


    "Monster? I''m not a monster, I''m just a person, a human race!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku didn''t believe it at all, she saw through the reality of Ye Tianze, and the human race did not have such a strong physique at all.


    "No matter what you are, you should be interested in the blood lotus from the outside world. If you can''t pick this blood lotus, you must at least grab a few lotus seeds. This lotus seed is more effective than the blood of the eighteenth level of the blood array. More, and, I feel the luck!"


    Suzaku said.


    "I feel it too." Ye Tianze nodded.

 Chapter 1486

    When they got used to the pressure of the eighteenth floor, the blood formation did not collapse, but opened a door.


    This door leads to the sea of ??blood outside, but Ye Tianze is not in a hurry to go out. At this moment, they are the safest in the blood formation.


    Entering the outside world, like Aotian and Shebishi, they will become the target of the Shura people.


    When the blood lotus incorporates the blood in the blood sea into the lotus flower, the lotus flower emits a dazzling light, like a huge heart.


    Then, the light suddenly began to dim, followed by the sound of "buzz" followed by the sound of "buzz".


    The terrifying torrent spewed out from the blood lotus. This torrent had destructive power, but the Asura tribe rushed up to this torrent despite everything, and then was instantly crushed by this torrent, but even if it was crushed, They still shouted and rushed in.


    It can be found that although this torrent is full of destructive power, it is extremely fresh and full of vitality.


    At this moment, countless huge beings suddenly emerged from the sea of ??blood, and these huge beings turned out to be spirit beasts.


    There are giant whales of thousands of feet and blood-colored sea dragons. These guys have a deep breath and terrifying strength.


    It seemed that only in the blood sea of ??the Shura tribe, countless ghosts and snakes suddenly appeared. They swallowed the fresh blood from the blood lotus and continued to grow.


    Some Asuras were swallowed in, but there were also Asuras who began to kill these spirit beasts in the sea of ??blood.


    In the sea of ????blood, there are not only the Shura people, but also many ancient creatures, just like the boundless sea, but these ancient creatures are stronger than the creatures of the boundless sea.


    When Ye Tianze saw this scene, it was not too strange, because he had been to the sea of ??blood in his previous life, but it was just the sea of ??blood outside the ruined world.


    "The blood of these creatures is purer than that of the Shura!" Suzaku''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Compared to blood lotus seeds, these creatures are nothing." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry about one thing and another!"


    Suzaku nodded, she was still calm, if she hadn''t entered the blood formation, she would definitely kill a few heads, but now these creatures have an enhanced effect on her, but they are not very big.


    Just when the blood lotus started to vomit blood, Ao Shuo and Shebi Shi couldn''t sit still. The two two beings were one after the other, separated from different positions, and fell towards the blood lotus. The target was the lotus seeds on the blood lotus.


    Almost at the same time, the three kings of Asura, Brahman and Brahman, immediately greeted the two messengers.


    They all knew what the other party was going to do, so they didn''t have the heart to speak at all. Brahma Wushuang faced Aotian alone and repulsed Aotian. The battle between the two caused a huge wave in the sea of ??blood.


    However, compared to the huge wave set off by the blood lotus, it was only a small wave. Shebishi was also at a stalemate in the face of the two kings of Brahman and Brahman.


    His body of the witch race will be greatly restricted in the sea of ????blood, not to mention that this is the home court of the Asura tribe.


    After a while, they were entangled.


    However, just when Shebi Shi and Ao Tian were entangled, a fisherman appeared, and there was more than one fisherman.


    From the sea of ??blood, dozens of rays of light suddenly escaped, and these rays of light immediately galloped towards the blood lotus, which was dizzyingly fast.


    "Clang clang"


    These dozens of escaping lights were intercepted before they approached the blood lotus, and several powerful beings emerged from the Shura tribe.


    Their breath is deep, almost the same as Brahma and Brahmin, and some are even stronger than them.


    The rest of the Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Shura clan also set up blood formations around the blood lotus, and then millions of asuras poured out from the sea of ??blood, like heavenly soldiers, guarding the blood formations.


    These Asuras are all royal families, and their strengths vary from the king realm to the emperor realm.


    "I didn''t expect that nine of the top ten Shura kings were dispatched!" Ye Tianze glanced at them. He knew almost all of the nine Shura kings.


    Because almost all of them had a relationship in the past life, but Ye Tianze didn''t have the opportunity to compete with them one by one.


    And when that opportunity came, the ten kings of Shura were no longer qualified to fight him, and his opponent became the four emperors.


    "Is there only nine?" Suzaku looked at the blood formation under the millions of Asura cloths in front of him, feeling the pressure.


    Millions of asuras are all royal families. This blood formation has obviously been practiced long ago. Under the blessing of the formation, they are connected with the sea of ??blood, like a whole. No matter where you enter from, you will be intercepted by the nine kings of Shura.


    Aotian and Shebishi also retreated, and Brahma Wushuang and other three Shura kings joined the blood formation and entered their own positions.


    "There is another one, called Kshadi!" Ye Tianze said, "The head of the ten Shura kings, in the sea of ??blood, he is invincible under the emperor''s realm!"


    "Invincible under the imperial realm?" Suzaku didn''t believe it.


    With her current strength, she is confident that she can challenge any strong person in the imperial realm, including Ye Tianze and Taiyi of the human race.


    "Don''t fight the Shura tribe in the sea of ??blood, especially the Shura of the same level, or you will die ugly, unless you really have the strength to crush them."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku wanted to refute, but immediately closed his mouth: "Is this Kshadi so scary?"


    "The scary thing about him, in addition to the blessing of the sea of ??blood, lies in his own strength. The reason why he can claim to be invincible under the emperor''s realm in the sea of ??blood is because he leaves the territory of the Shura clan, and he can also compete with the same level. The quasi-emperor, they are all tied."


    Ye Tianze said, "Kshadi is the second largest surname of the Shura clan, and this Shura king is the Shura who created this surname!"


    Suzaku finally understood what he meant. When he looked at it again, the battle became more and more intense. The Shura tribe formed a defense, and the strong outsiders began to attack.


    These powerhouses are not weak at all. They dare to come to the Shura tribe to fight the autumn wind at this time, and they have been hiding here for so long, and they each have their own means.


    Hundreds of these powerhouses, from all ethnic groups, and even some less well-known ethnic groups, have strange magical powers.


    The Shura tribe was beheaded continuously, but soon many Shura joined, and the number hardly decreased.


    The aliens who came to fight the autumn wind were able to break through the battle at first, but as time passed, they soon found that their own was getting more and more difficult.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the sea beasts in the sea of ??blood, it is estimated that they would have fled.


    The battle lasted for three days, Suzaku said: "Let''s make a move, if we don''t make a move, if they withdraw, we will have no chance!"


    "What''s the hurry!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The real fisherman always comes out last."


    With that said, Ye Tianze looked at the sky and said, "Look, another fisherman is here!"


    Suzaku looked up, only to feel the scalp numb, and saw the sky above the sea of ??blood, and I did not know when countless black shadows had gathered.


    Among them, there was one that covered them all, and that mouthpart was several dozen feet long, shining with a cold light.

 Chapter 1487

    These are the Qinggang God Mosquitoes that Ye Tianze had seen in Taiyue Mountain before, and the leader was the ancestor of the God Mosquito.


    This God Mosquito ancestor was born with the sea of ????blood. Almost like the Shura tribe, he is the overlord in this sea of ??blood, and it is also the most terrifying existence in the sea of ????blood except for the Shura tribe.


    When the Shura clan saw the ancestors of the gods and mosquitoes appear with a group of Qinggang gods, all the Asura royals felt as if they had encountered a natural enemy, and their scalps were numb.


    At this moment, with the sound of "hum", the ancestor of the god mosquito issued an order, and the Qinggang god mosquito, who covered the sky and the sun, immediately rushed towards the blood formation.


    When the aliens saw these countless divine mosquitoes, their scalps were numb, but they had long expected this scene and knew that their opportunity was coming.


    Sure enough, when the god mosquito swooped in, although the Shura royal family did not escape, they were stared at by those god mosquitoes. These god mosquitoes opened their mouths and stabbed directly into Shura''s body. Within a split second, Shura was sucked into powder.


    This is just one of them. When those gods and mosquitoes fell overwhelmingly, the millions of Asuras above the sea of ????blood were immediately killed.


    The entire blood formation began to collapse in an instant. The most terrifying thing was that once these Asura royals were sucked up by the divine mosquitoes, they would not be able to resurrect.


    Seeing this scene, Suzaku only felt his scalp numb, and said, "How is this possible, these Asuras can''t resist these mosquitoes!"


    "Born in the sea of ????blood, these mosquitoes are much earlier than those of the Shura clan. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Shura clan, the ancestor of the god mosquito would have created his own clan. It''s a pity, one thing is another thing! "


    Ye Tianze said, "The birth of the Shura Clan has given these divine mosquitoes no chance to become a clan, but these divine mosquitoes are also the natural enemies of these Shura Clan."


    Suzaku said: "Why didn''t Emperor Shura directly kill the ancestor of the god mosquito?"


    "Indestructible!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This ancestor of the god mosquito coexists with this sea of ??blood, unless Emperor Shura sucks up the sea of ??blood directly, but if the sea of ??blood is sucked dry, the Shura clan will be finished, this is one injury to the enemy. A thousand, self-destructing a thousand things."


    Suzaku was speechless and said, "Then the ancestor of the god mosquito, isn''t he invincible?"


    "In the sea of ??blood, he is indeed invincible. At most, Emperor Shura can disperse him, but he can''t kill him."


    Ye Tianze said, "But this God Mosquito ancestor, but it is a revenge. If Emperor Shura disbands him once, the revenge that will be ushered in the future will be even greater. At the beginning, the Shura Clan took the opportunity of the God Mosquito ancestor to create a clan, and now this God Old Ancestor Mosquito, he will take revenge on the Shura tribe for generations, and every time the blood lotus is born, he will come out like this."


    "Then what should we do, so many Qinggang god mosquitoes, with our strength, once they are sucked by this god mosquito ancestor, I''m afraid..."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Suzaku only felt his scalp tingle.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said: "What are you afraid of, don''t you have the real fire of chaos? Burning these stinky mosquitoes, the ordinary fire of heaven can''t help them, but the real fire of chaos is their biggest nemesis, but you have to Be careful not to be stared at by the ancestor of the god mosquito, your Phoenix blood will make him enchanted."


    Suzaku knew that Ye Tianze was not being alarmist. This ancestor of the god mosquito was more than the nemesis of the Shura tribe. He was the nemesis of almost all blood creatures in the world.


    I am afraid that only the super powerhouses of the imperial realm can avoid being absorbed by him.


    However, just when the ancestor of the god mosquito escaped into the blood lotus and was about to take the blood lotus seed, a figure suddenly appeared in the blood lotus seed.


    This figure is ten feet tall, with a pair of black fleshy wings behind him, about thirty feet in length, with a deep breath on his body, at first glance it is a quasi-emperor.


    He was holding a full-body blue mirror, which was in the shape of a gossip. When the ancestor of the god mosquito fell, the Shura immediately urged the mirror.


    Then, an ancient breath burst out, followed by the mirror, and a golden light suddenly shot out, directly penetrating the ancestor of the god mosquito.


    The ancestor of the god mosquito struggled in this light, and his body was almost melted, which was much more terrifying than refining the demon pot.


    "Too virtual mirror!"


    Suzaku''s face was shocked. In her memory, there was the image of this treasure, the Taixu Mirror, one of the ten ancient artifacts.


    It is said that it can penetrate all living beings and reveal the essence of all living beings. There are nine kinds of rays of light in the Taixu Realm, each of which represents a kind of law.


    Once it shines on people, it will be attacked by the law.


    This is equivalent to the power of an imperial superpower.


    The golden light in front of him is the rule of gold. Then Shura turned the Taixu mirror and saw a flash of light. The golden light disappeared and turned into a fiery red light.


    Then, the body of God Mosquito ancestor suddenly burst into flames, and his power was unable to expel the flames, because the flames were the law.


    Painful God Mosquito Ancestor, whose eyes were about to pop out, shouted: "Damn Kshadi, I will suck you into powder!"


    However, the threat is only a threat after all. The one holding the Taixu Mirror is the Kshadi, the head of the ten Shura kings.


    He didn''t make a move, that''s because he knew that against God Mosquito ancestor, no matter how strong the power was, it would have no effect.


    He can only be repelled. As long as he is repelled, the current crisis of the Shura tribe can be resolved, but if he exists, it will be different.


    The Kshadi turned the Taixu Mirror in his hand, and then a law appeared. This was the law of water, and the law of water was transformed into ice.


    The ancestor of the god mosquito, who had just been attacked by flames, was immediately frozen into a lump of ice, but he did not die. The blood around him condensed and began to merge into his body, constantly restoring his body damaged by the law.


    The collapsed army of the Shura tribe finally stabilized its formation with the appearance of the Kshadi, but Aotian, Shebishi and others found an opportunity.


    Some of them passed through the army, entered the range of the blood lotus, and went directly to the blood lotus.


    While dealing with the ancestors of the gods and mosquitoes, the Kshadi glanced at them coldly, and then a bloody long sword always appeared.


    This blood-colored sword slashed, and dozens of blood-colored sword qi fell towards the powerhouses such as Ao Tian and She Bi Zhe. The powerhouses such as She Bi Zhe and Ao Tian changed their expressions, and immediately gave up the blood lotus seeds and greeted them. Sword Qi.


    However, the strong men who came to capture the blood lotus seeds were all killed by the Kshadi.


    The Kshadi glanced at them coldly, and said, "The native chicken and the dog, dare to peep at my pure world blood lotus!"


    As soon as the words fell, Kshadi''s face suddenly changed, and immediately after, the void behind him suddenly tore apart, and a long spear stabbed out of the void.


    Seeing this scene, the calm Ye Tianze''s expression changed, because he knew who the owner of the spear was.


    And he shouldn''t be here!


    Sure enough, as he expected, once the spear was released, it was a death-killing style, and it was the most essential death-killing style.


    The one who comes is Taiyi!

 Chapter 1488

    Ye Tianze expected any strong man to come over to fight the autumn wind, but Taiyi''s appearance made him a little miscalculated.


    However, the history of the ruined world was very different from his previous life, which made Ye Tianze calm down a lot.


    After the death-defying action was unfolded, the Kshadi could no longer be as calm as before, while dealing with the ancestors of the gods and mosquitoes, and at the same time dealing with Taiyi, the situation became extremely dangerous for the Shura tribe.


    However, what was unexpected was that the long sword in Kshadi''s hand flashed slightly, and the purple long sword and the Heavenly Spear collided with each other.


    It was at this moment that something unexpected happened.


    The long sword seemed to be a simple waving and blocking, but when it landed on the Heavenly Spear, it burst out with terrifying power, instantly shaking the Heavenly Spear away, and the surrounding void was torn apart faintly.


    Taiyi walked out of the torn void. He was wearing a battle armor, eight feet tall, and surrounded by a terrifying aura of blood.


    Kshadi frowned slightly when he saw Taiyi, because he felt that the person in front of him was more dangerous than any enemy he had encountered before.


    The powerhouses present also felt Taiyi''s breath, which was unbearable. He stood in the void, like a mountain covered in clouds and mist, and the people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t see how tall he was.


    In the sea of ????blood, the Kshadi is invincible under the emperor''s realm, and the Taixu mirror in his hand is a big killer under the emperor''s realm.


    Tai Yi chose to shoot at this moment, obviously because he was afraid of the power of the Taixu Mirror.


    He did not choose to fight with the Kshadi, but went directly to the lotus seeds of the blood lotus. He just shot, just to tell the Kshadi, you can''t stop me.


    If the ancestors of the gods were released, it would only cause more damage to the Shura tribe. The Kshadi should understand the principle of taking the lesser of the two evils.


    Sure enough, when Taiyi took action to get the lotus seeds, Kshadi did not block it, because he knew that blocking was useless.


    Although it was at the home court of the Sea of ??Blood, the Shura tribe faced the top powerhouses of the three tribes.


    Seeing Taiyi''s appearance, Suzaku was a little anxious, and said, "Isn''t it going to take action now? If you don''t take action, I am afraid that this lotus seed will be taken away by Taiyi, then..."


    "How do you know that this is not his clone?" Ye Tianze said.


    The last time Ye Tianze experienced it, Ye Tianze was obviously more cautious.


    But Suzaku shook his head and said: "How is it possible, where did Taiyi come from so many, such a strong clone? This is close to the invincible power under the emperor''s realm."


    Ye Tianze was also a little suspicious in his heart, but after suffering a loss, he would not rush up so foolishly again.


    However, just when Taiyi was about to take the lotus seeds from the blood lotus, the blood lotus suddenly trembled, and the power revealed by this tremor was unbearable for the emperor realm powerhouse.


    Even Taiyi, who picked the lotus seeds, changed his face, and immediately tore through the void to avoid it. The power swept over, and several alien powerhouses who followed him were immediately shaken into powder.


    Invincible under the imperial realm? But what if it was the power of the imperial realm!


    This blood lotus is a fetish born with the sea of ????blood. It has the huge power to vomit the sea of ????blood and update the blood of the sea of ????blood.


    Moreover, this power control is extremely precise.


    However, at the moment when the aftermath of this power dissipated, another figure flashed over. This figure was dark and fell on the blood lotus, and the Kshadi reacted.


    Seeing this figure, Kshadi''s face changed slightly and said, "God Emperor Cangwu!"


    The person who came was the Emperor Cangwu. Behind him, a pair of black wings spread out, as if in the void, two abyss were drawn and everything was swallowed up.


    God Emperor Cangwu raised his hand and grabbed the blood lotus seed, but at this moment, a long spear stabbed and fell to the vital point of God Emperor Cangwu, it was Tai Yi.


    "Damn ants!"


    God Emperor Cangwu''s expression changed, and he immediately fought with Taiyi.


    The two were fighting together, and the terrifying power that erupted made the entire void above the blood lotus twist slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Suzaku asked, "Aren''t you going to take action now?"


    "It''s not the time!" Ye Tianze said, "There are still people who haven''t come."


    However, Suzaku couldn''t wait any longer, and said with a cold face, "When did you become so greedy for life and fear of death? If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Before Ye Tianze could finish speaking, Suzaku turned into a flash of fire, rushed out of the blood formation, and instantly came to the sky above the blood lotus, and immediately grabbed the lotus seed while the two sides were fighting.


    At this moment, another figure flickered and stepped on Suzaku. This foot seemed to trample the entire blood lotus into powder.


    Suzaku''s face changed greatly, and the chaotic real fire burst out with dazzling fire, and the foot fell, and it was easily blocked by Suzaku.


    But the owner of that kick did not stop, and immediately attacked Suzaku, who immediately fell into the battle.


    Moreover, the appearance of the phoenix body of Suzaku immediately became the focus of everyone. It could almost be seen that the imprisoned ancestor of the god mosquito, saw Suzaku''s eyes red, and clearly wanted to suck him dry.


    The visitor is a witch.


    Ye Tianze also knew this witch clan, and he was called Xuan Ming. Different from ordinary witch clan, this Xuan Ming had bone spurs and a murderous aura.


    On his body, he can''t feel the power of the source, but he can feel the murderous aura that is like falling into an ice cellar!


    Xuan Ming, the witch god of war, was almost the most terrifying existence in Ye Tianze''s era.


    Whether it was Cangwu Divine Emperor, Kshadi, or Taiyi, when they saw Xuan Ming, they all felt uncomfortable.


    He glanced coldly at the strong man present, his eyes fell on Suzaku, and Suzaku also felt the chill.


    She is already a complete phoenix. In this realm, she should not be afraid of any strong person, but Xuan Ming in front of her made her feel fear.


    When she was fighting against Xuan Ming, she had a feeling that the opponent was a mountain and was impeccable.


    Seeing Xuan Ming appearing, Kshadi breathed a sigh of relief. He held the Taixu Mirror, glanced at the ancestor of the god mosquito, and was about to release the Taixu Mirror.


    Because he knew that the ancestors of God Mosquito liked the blood of high-level creatures the most, especially the blood of dragons and phoenixes, for him, it was almost irresistible charm.


    Almost at the moment when the ancestor of the god mosquito was released, he did not deal with the Kshadi, but opened a huge breath and attacked Suzaku directly.


    Suzaku, who was fighting against Xuan Ming, could not be distracted at all. How could the existence of the God of War in the imperial realm like Xuan Ming distract her.


    She finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t make a move, and as soon as he made a move, he would become a target.


    At this moment, she is faced with two choices. The first is to ignore Xuan Ming''s attack and meet the ancestors of the gods. In this way, she will be severely injured at most, and she will not die here.


    The second option, of course, is to ignore the sneak attack of the ancestors of the god mosquito, but once it is sucked by the mouthpart, even if Suzaku unfolds the body of the phoenix, it will be sucked into a mummified corpse.


    She didn''t want to choose either of these two options. At this time, she thought of Ye Tianze, but she was full of anxiety. Will Ye Tianze really save her?

 Chapter 1489

    Ye Tianze didn''t show up to save her, because he knew that Suzaku was already a complete phoenix at the moment, and it was impossible for him to be killed by this crisis.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the crisis came, Suzaku immediately unfolded its main body, which was a huge phoenix with a length of several thousand meters.


    The terrifying chaotic real fire illuminated the entire sea of ??blood, and the terrifying temperature instantly evaporated the weaker Emperor Realm Shura.


    Even the ancestors of Xuan Ming and Shen Mosquito were also taken aback, and almost immediately left the realm of chaotic fire.


    "beep"


    A phoenix roar resounded in the sky over the sea of ??blood, and the phoenix that Suzaku turned into, like the sun in the sky, fell to the ground. Countless asuras and even divine mosquitoes were evaporated without touching the real fire of chaos, and the miserable continued. It was too late to call.


    The ancestor of the god mosquito is not as crazy as he imagined. Although his mouthparts are one of the strongest weapons in the world, his body is not so terrifying, and he can''t stand the direct roasting of the real fire of chaos. .


    Moreover, this is a complete phoenix, not an ordinary phoenix. On this point, Suzaku obviously miscalculated.


    However, Suzaku''s reaction was extremely fast. However, instead of competing for the blood lotus seeds, she gave Ye Tianze a cold look at the blood formation.


    He seemed to be blaming him, but he didn''t even try to save him just now.


    In the blood formation, Ye Tianze also looked at Suzaku at the moment with cold eyes. He suddenly became extremely lost, because he knew that his prediction might come true.


    The chances of her wife waking up have been reduced to almost zero.


    Suzaku''s previous gesture of affection was not a real gesture of affection, but was just taking advantage of him. He had felt this kind of indifferent gaze once.


    Therefore, the vigilance in his heart was extremely high, and it was not until Suzaku looked at him with this kind of eyes that he realized that everything was over.


    After Suzaku glanced at him, she didn''t have any intention of competing for the blood lotus, because when she unfolded the phoenix body, she was not only stared at by the powerhouses in the sea of ??blood. , is also concerned by the four emperors who are fighting, this is the most dangerous for her, the thoughts of the demon emperor are still unknown.


    She can''t take the risk.


    If you can''t step into the imperial realm, then under the imperial realm, after all, it is just an ant, even if she is a Phoenix family.


    However, it was not so easy for her to leave.


    When she spread her wings, she was suddenly enveloped by a terrifying force. This was the power of Taixu Jing''s laws, but the power of Taixu Jing''s laws did not penetrate her body.


    The chaotic real fire is also a kind of law in essence, which belongs to the law of fire, but the transformation of the Taixu mirror is the law of water.


    How could Kshadi let Suzaku run away?


    With such a rare opportunity, if Suzaku ran away, how could the crisis of the Shura tribe be resolved? She had to stay here and become a target.


    What''s more, just now, when Suzaku unfolded his main body, his Shura Clan lost hundreds of thousands, and they were all royals.


    These royal families can no longer be revived, because they were directly evaporated by the real fire of chaos.


    Xuan Ming, an invincible god of war in the imperial realm, wanted to kill hundreds of thousands of his royal family, and it was not a matter of an instant.


    The moment Suzaku was entangled, the fire on his body surged, and the fire penetrated the void, but the Kshadi turned the Taixu mirror.


    The huge Yuan force poured into the Taixu Mirror, and with the potential of the five elements, the law of water was stimulated, and the power of this law was instantly stronger by dozens of times.


    The chaotic real fire around Suzaku''s body gradually became unsupported. This is the confrontation between the law and the law. If it is only facing the Kshadi, Suzaku is not afraid. She has enough confidence in the control of the virtual mirror, but it will take time.


    However, Xuan Ming and God Mosquito ancestors attacked Suzaku almost immediately. They all knew the power of the Phoenix Divine Blood.


    What''s more, this is a living phoenix, full of treasures, not inferior to that blood lotus seed.


    Even Taiyi and Cangwu God Emperor were separated from the battle, and their eyes fell on Suzaku.


    The blood lotus will last for nearly a month, and now more than half a month has passed. They have enough time to compete for lotus seeds.


    However, Cangwu Divine Emperor and Taiyi were obviously not ready to take action immediately, they all knew that Phoenix was more than that.


    An axe flashed in Xuan Ming''s hand, and Ye Tianze recognized it at a glance.


    Legend has it that the Kaitian Axe has the power to split everything, and any artifact is very weak in front of the Kaitian Axe.


    But the opening axe is very heavy. It is said that except for a few powerful ethnic groups, there are almost no strong people who can move the opening axe.


    When Xuan Ming swung the opening axe, Ye Tianze felt a huge law of power. Yes, it was the power condensed into a law.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s own rules, it is not sure how many levels higher, but he swings the axe very slowly. Obviously, he has used all his strength to swing this axe.


    Ordinarily, Suzaku could have escaped from this place the moment the axe fell, but at this moment, she couldn''t escape at all.


    She needed time to open the Taixu Mirror, and when the Heaven-Opening Axe appeared, there was a look of despair in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you shooting yet? Do you really want to watch me die?"


    Suzaku roared, "Don''t forget, in my body, there is someone you love most!"


    She finally compromised and made a compromise with Ye Tianze. In the eighteenth layer of the blood formation, when the ancient memory of Phoenix was constantly awakened, another memory from outside the world was also discovered by her.


    She saw her past life, but that past life was too humble for her.


    Not to mention, this previous life was a shame for her Phoenix family. After all, how could the Phoenix family make peace with such humble creatures.


    But she knew that she couldn''t defeat the humble creature in front of her for the time being, and she needed to use him to become stronger.


    Therefore, Suzaku suddenly changed in the blood formation, because she knew that this time, Ye Tianze''s heart was tender.


    She thought that her wings were hard and she could fly solo, but she didn''t expect to face such a situation at the moment.


    The suppression of the two ancient artifacts, one of which was the Heaven-opening Axe that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth. When the axe fell, she was a phoenix, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Ye Tianze stared at her coldly. When she said these words, Ye Tianze suddenly gave birth to hope.


    Since his wife''s memory still exists, why does he need to wait for her to awaken? As long as the memory is not swallowed, there is hope for him.


    He can forcibly awaken Suzaku!


    right! After making up his mind, Ye Tianze had a smile on his face, watching the opening axe fall, he slowly walked out of the blood formation.

 Chapter 1490

    The one who discovered Ye Tianze for the first time was naturally Taiyi, and the two of them could be regarded as having a "similar heart", but they didn''t have that understanding.


    Tai looked at Ye Tianze''s eyes, which was extremely complicated, but he was not surprised at all that Ye Tianze would be here in the sea of ????blood.


    When Ye Tianze and Tai looked at each other, Ye Tianze determined that he was the body, but he did not show all his strength.


    God Emperor Cangwu, who was beside him, also looked at Ye Tianze, and his eyes were very strange. He always felt that Ye Tianze seemed to owe him something.


    Xuan Ming sensed the existence of Ye Tianze, but at the moment he dropped the axe, and he didn''t mean to care about Ye Tianze. It took time for the axe to fall.


    When the ancestor of the god mosquito stared at Ye Tianze, the blood in his eyes dimmed a lot, and in his eyes, there was a bit of timidity.


    "He came out alive!"


    The most surprising are the Brahmins and Brahms.


    Especially the Brahmins, who saw Ye Tianze entering the blood formation with their own eyes, thought it was absolutely impossible for him to come out.


    They are all on the edge at the moment, because they can''t participate in the battle at all, and the few present are all invincible existences under the emperor''s realm, reaching the dome that can be achieved.


    "Impossible, how could he come out of the blood formation, is the blood formation broken because of the blood lotus?"


    Brahma is also incredible.


    The Kshadi suddenly looked at Ye Tianze, and then he realized that Ye Tianze was the demon master, but his expression changed, he seemed to know something.


    "Let go of her!" Ye Tianze walked over slowly.


    The powerhouses present were all stunned for a moment. They never expected that when Ye Tianze came out, he didn''t make a move, but made a joke.


    let go of her? Are you kidding me!


    This is a phoenix. The value of a phoenix is ??known to all the powerhouses present. For powerhouses whose strength has reached the dome, they can improve their strength and make themselves stronger by improving their talents.


    Phoenix''s blood is obviously the best medicine.


    They didn''t speak, and at this moment, Xuan Ming''s axe finally swung to show a fall. The terrifying law of power, when showing a fall, the surrounding void instantly collapsed.


    All the rules, in front of the law of power, were twisted and destroyed, and could not be formed at all, let alone Suzaku, this is the Xuanwu coming, and it still had to be split in half.


    It was at this moment that the ancestor of the god mosquito suddenly attacked Ye Tianze. He turned into a human body, and the Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella flashed in his hand.


    It turned into a long spear, then gathered nine blue dragons and roared down towards Ye Tianze. The purpose of his attack on Ye Tianze was very simple, to stop Ye Tianze from saving Suzaku.


    If the axe were to fall, the phoenix would be split in half, which would be of the greatest benefit to him. He was able to control the blood, and naturally he would get the most phoenix blood. How could he be called Ye Tianze and ruin his good deeds.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t dodge at all. He faced the nine-headed Canglong and threw a punch. The star pattern on his body surged. Although there was no starlight, the power of his punch was that he did not show it. Out of the limit of the chaotic war body.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the nine blue dragons were instantly smashed into powder, the spear stabbed over, and was grasped by Ye Tianze''s other hand, unable to advance half a point.


    God Mosquito Ancestor stared blankly at this scene, he couldn''t believe it, let alone him, all the powerhouses present were like this.


    Especially Brahmin and Brahmin, they felt that Ye Tianze''s power at the moment was more than doubled compared to before entering the blood formation.


    Their eyes were full of shock. If the punch just now fell on them, they would be unbearable with their strength.


    Taiyi frowned, thinking of the previous battle between Ye Tianze and his clone, and when he saw Ye Tianze at this moment, he became jealous, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Because Taiyi knew that the only people who could really compete with him for the throne of the emperor were the heirs from outside the world.


    Although the ancestor of the god mosquito was surprised, he quickly reacted, but he did not take back the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, and a light suddenly flashed through his sharp mouth.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he dodged immediately. He knew what this light was, and it was the mouthpart of the ancestor of the god mosquito.


    Although his physical body is very strong now, Ye Tianze does not know whether he can resist the piercing of this breath, and once he is pierced, it must be sucked dry, and it will be an instant.


    Seeing Ye Tianze dodging so quickly, Ancestor God Mosquito was a little caught off guard. Usually, few strong people can resist such an attack.


    But before he had time to react, he saw a flash of golden light, followed by a golden stick, which fell heavily towards his mouthparts.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, the ancestor of the mosquito felt that his mouth was about to be torn apart, and the mouthpart was directly smashed.


    With the sound of "hum" and a tragic neigh, the ancestor of the god mosquito held the Nine-Dragon Myriad Manifestation Umbrella and immediately dodged away.


    "This... what is this thing, it can actually smash the tone of the ancestors of the gods into this way!" The Brahmin broke out in cold sweat.


    They all know that the mouthparts of the ancestors of God Mosquito are powerful, and the hardest gods in the world are no match for his mouthparts.


    "That''s the Qitian stick, the demon''s pole weapon, the Qitian stick... No, it doesn''t have the Qitian stick''s aura, but... But the one who really smashed the mouthpiece was not the Qitian stick, but him. That terrifying power!"


    Brahma said.


    "In this world... in this world... is there actually such a terrifying... terrifying ant?" The black robe beside him said to himself.


    The ancestor of the god mosquito was about to escape, and Ye Tianze immediately grabbed the mouthpart that had been smashed and pulled him back, turning the Qi Tian stick into a god-killing dagger.


    He saw a flash of blood, his arms snapped, and the Nine Dragons Thousand Manipulation Umbrella fell into his hands.


    The ancestor of the god mosquito, who was taken away from the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, didn''t even have the slightest intention to fight back, or even the idea of ??revenge, turned into a bloody light, and fled away.


    But at this moment, the opening axe fell.


    Ye Tianze frowned, his figure flashed, and he came under the opening axe. With the terrifying law of power, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with star patterns, and went all out to meet him.


    "boom"


    The Kaitian Axe fell, and Ye Tianze held the axe in his hands. Naturally, it was impossible for him to use the Primordial Umbrella to meet the bombardment of the Kaitian Axe.


    When the axe fell, use the Hunyuan umbrella to pick it up, and the Hunyuan umbrella would be directly chopped into powder.


    The axe fell, Ye Tianze clamped the axe body, and cut the opening axe, which was about to fall, into the air.


    Ye Tianze finally realized the power of the head of the ten ancient artifacts, and the axe did not touch his body at all.


    But he felt that his body, under the terrifying law of power, seemed to be collapsing. Fortunately, the tenth heaven revolved, and the star pattern isolated most of this law, connecting his fleshly body. Let the flesh collapse.

 Chapter 1491

    Ye Tianze had known for a long time that Tenth Heaven had the ability to be immune to rules, but he did not expect that he would also be immune to the power of laws.


    However, this is not to say that the Kaitian Axe is not strong. In fact, the Kaitian Axe is very strong. Ye Tianze took this axe by accident.


    Because the axe blade did not fall on him, if the axe blade fell on him, he would still have to kneel, even if it was the tenth heaven and the third peak, he still couldn''t hold it.


    But this scene made the strong people present look shocked.


    Because they know how terrifying the power of the Heaven-Opening Axe, the head of the ten great artifacts, is that an axe fell, enough to kill an invincible existence under the imperial realm.


    There is no chance of resurrection at all.


    But Ye Tianze caught the axe. Although his body was on the verge of collapse, he continued.


    This kind of shock is like an ant that can be trampled to death with one foot in their eyes, carrying a mountain.


    Tai Yi stared at this scene in a daze, with fear in his eyes, only he knew that this was not Ye Tianze''s full strength.


    silence.


    In the sky above the sea of ??blood, only the blood lotus was left silent, and a huge tsunami was thrown. There was no other sound, and time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    The Ksha Emperor, who was holding the Taixu Mirror, swallowed his saliva and subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his face. The hand of the Cangwu God Emperor holding the weapon trembled slightly.


    Xuan Ming''s eyes widened even more, unable to believe the scene he saw before him.


    Fortunately, they all knew that although Ye Tianze took the axe, he couldn''t bear it. The law of destructive power would fall with the axe, smashing the man''s body into pieces.


    With their eyesight, they could easily see that Ye Tianze''s body was close to collapse under the law of power.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming increased his strength, and the power of the source was poured into the opening axe. The opening axe trembled slightly and slid down Ye Tianze''s hands.


    All the powerhouses saw Ye Tianze''s head, distorted by the rules, but at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly burst out with an ancient coercion.


    Immediately after that, his body began to expand, his hands holding the axe, and the stars twinkled slightly, and his body began to twinkle.


    This starlight gathers into an ancient pattern, like Tai Chi, and like Tao.


    With the appearance of coercion and starlight, his body grew bigger and bigger, and the axe that slipped was suddenly stopped.


    The blade of the axe was less than an inch away from Ye Tianze. As long as it touched it, his body would collapse.


    But the axe blade did not touch his body, Ye Tianze raised his head, and suddenly ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and different colors.


    There are also black and white, but in the center pair, there is a black and a white wing. Around his body, dense dragon scales are formed. These dragon scales are lifelike, and each piece is full of terror. of pressure.


    Xuan Ming felt that the Heaven-opening Axe could no longer move forward, and couldn''t help but stunned.


    But in front of the human race in front of him, he gave birth to an invincible fear.


    "This... what kind of clan is this? He has dragon scales, but has a human body, but his body is so tall, about ten feet tall. Are those eyes burning with flames? Is he a dragon clan?"


    "He actually took the opening axe, and he also blocked the attack of the opening axe. This is the opening axe wielded by Xuan Ming!"


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, how did he do it, isn''t he a demon master? Why is there such a system, and there is no demonic energy in him."


    However, at this moment, accompanied by a "humming" sound, followed by a flash of blood, I don''t know when, the ancestor of the god mosquito flew back again.


    The mouthpart that was smashed by Ye Tianze turned straight again, showing a cold light, and pierced towards Ye Tianze''s back.


    In this scene, all the powerhouses present breathed a sigh of relief, perhaps only the ancestor of the mosquito can check and balance him now.


    At this moment, he was completely unprepared. Once he was pierced by his mouthparts, no matter how strong he was, he would be sucked dry.


    "Ding"


    The ancestor of the god mosquito turned into the body, and the mouthparts were unobstructed, and stabbed in Ye Tianze''s body, and his eyes showed a crazy light.


    Compared to Suzaku''s Divine Phoenix Blood, he felt that the blood on the person in front of him was more fragrant than the Phoenix''s blood, which made him almost have no resistance.


    However, when everyone thought that his mouthparts could penetrate all the flesh in this world, this crisp sound interrupted their fantasy.


    Immediately after, there was a "click" sound, which made people feel hairy, and the mouthparts of the ancestors of the god mosquito were broken!


    Yes, it didn''t pierce Ye Tianze''s body, but like an icicle, it fell on a piece of iron and shattered directly.


    "hiss!"


    With a sharp insect chirping, the ancestor of the god mosquito made a whole body. After the mouthpart shattered, it hit Ye Tianze, but passed through his body.


    That''s an afterimage!


    At the moment when Ye Tianze''s mouthparts shattered, he escaped the attack of the disappearing axe, and then the ancestor of the god mosquito felt a huge crisis.


    Can only watch helplessly, the opening axe fell on him.


    God Mosquito ancestor, directly split into two halves, and then exploded, and a torrential rain suddenly fell over the sea of ????blood.


    This is a rain of blood, from the blood of the ancestors of the god mosquito, which formed a torrential rain.


    Countless asuras emerged from the sea of ??blood, absorbing this blood, because the blood on the ancestors of the god mosquito is not weaker than the blood essence in the blood array, even comparable to the snow lotus seeds in the blood lotus.


    However, it is not as thick as snow lotus seeds.


    At the same time, the Qinggang Divine Mosquito lingering in the sky over the Sea of ??Blood almost exploded in an instant.


    When Xuan Ming''s axe fell, he didn''t kill the Phoenix or Ye Tianze, but killed the ancestor of the god mosquito, which made people sigh.


    However, everyone knows that the ancestor of the god mosquito will not die. He was born with the sea of ??blood and will be resurrected again, but then we don''t know, it is his first life.


    Ye Tianze sacrificed the demon refining pot at the moment when the ancestor of the god mosquito dodged, and then put the Suzaku into the refining demon pot.


    Suzaku, who was fixed by the Taixu Mirror, had no resistance, and was immediately taken in. Although the Taixu Mirror trapped Suzaku, it could not prevent the absorption of the refining demon pot.


    When Ye Tianze finished all this, he immediately stepped aside. Everyone was hostile to him, but in their eyes, there was also awe.


    Just because Ye Tianze showed the strength that made them awed, and his scheming was so deep, even the old-fashioned God Mosquito ancestor was calculated to death by him.


    It can be said that in the game just now, he was the only winner, and everyone else lost.


    In an instant, he replaced Suzaku and became the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 1492

    After being stared at by the powerhouses, Ye Tianze was not aggressive, because he knew that these guys were not weak.


    Before the battle of life and death, no one will show their real cards, especially Tai Yi, who is staring at him with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Obviously, he already knew that Ye Tianze would be his biggest obstacle if he wanted to become a human emperor.


    But he retreated, it didn''t mean to stop there, because he knew very well that these guys would definitely join forces to deal with him, intentionally or not.


    Sure enough, just as he stepped back, the Kshadi shot, and the Taixu mirror in his hand turned, flashing nine rays of light, which converged into one and fell on Ye Tianze.


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze felt that the nine laws were converging in his body, imprisoning his body.


    Even if there is a star pattern, it is still like being stuck in a quagmire.


    But compared to Suzaku, he is much better, but Suzaku is pegged by the Five Elements Law, so he can''t move.


    Sure enough, at the moment of being frozen, Xuan Ming swung his axe and slashed down. Under the weight of the law of power, Ye Tianze also felt hairy all over his body.


    This time, the opening axe was completely aimed at him. The law of power on the axe was completely condensed on him. Before it fell, it made him feel like a big mountain, pressing down on him.


    However, just now Ye Tianze stepped back and opened up the distance, which gave him room to turn around, the star patterns on his body surged, and the Heavenly Art was running.


    He was shaken all over, the stars were shining brightly, and his whole body was like a dazzling star, forcibly breaking free from the confinement of the Taixu Mirror.


    Almost at the same time, he dodged and slashed along the side of his body. Before it fell, it directly squeezed out a trench of tens of thousands of feet in the sea of ??blood, surrounded by blood. All separated, when it fell, the entire sea of ??blood set off a huge wave.


    I don''t know how many Asuras and living beings were killed by this axe.


    And Ye Tianze, at the moment when he dodged, the Qi Tian Cudgel in his hand flashed, and the rules of power gathered in the Qi Tian Cudgel, and a stick hit Xuan Ming sideways.


    Xuan Ming is the god of war of the Wu clan, but unfortunately, the opening axe in his hand is also the first of the ten ancient artifacts. Unfortunately, although this opening axe is powerful, it has to be a middle man.


    If you can''t hit someone, with the heavy weight of this axe, if you can''t swing it freely, it will be a burden in your hand.


    Ye Tianze knew this, so after dodging, he immediately shot, and sure enough, only heard a "bang".


    Xuan Ming didn''t have time to react at all. He had to hold the Sky-Opening Axe in both hands. Any block would cause him to lose control of the Sky-Opening Axe.


    Therefore, with this sturdy stick, Xuan Ming directly vomited blood, and the bone spurs on his body were smashed to pieces.


    "Boom"


    Under the monstrous waves, another huge wave was set off, and Xuan Ming, who fell down, disappeared, but Ye Tianze knew that he could never die.


    As the witch race god of war, if he didn''t choose to use the axe, I''m afraid Ye Tianze''s stick wouldn''t cause him much damage at all.


    Even in the physical fight, Xuan Ming''s strength would not weaken him much.


    But this is what the discerning person sees. For Brahsha and other strong people, Ye Tianze is like a god descending from the earth at this moment.


    They even believed that Ye Tianze''s strength was already invincible in the sea of ??blood, and the Taixu Jing couldn''t control him, and even under the blow of the opening axe, he gave Xuan Ming a blow and knocked Xuan Ming directly. What kind of strength is this?


    Even Bala Wushuang''s body trembled slightly. He was indeed the top powerhouse in this world, but he found that there was still a big gap between the real top powerhouses.


    "Impossible, how is this possible, Xuan Ming is the god of war of the Wu clan, he was knocked over by a stick, what kind of monster is this demon master!"


    This was the voice from Aotian. He originally thought that the victory was decided and Ye Tianze would die, but he did not expect that he forcibly broke free from the control of Taixu Jing.


    Among the top powerhouses, the Kshadi is the only one who is blinded, because he knows the power of the Taixu Mirror.


    The Taixu Mirror is the convergence of the nine laws. As long as it is eroded by the laws, it will be controlled immediately, and then it will form a cage of the laws.


    Powerful like a phoenix, he still can''t fight against this Taixu Jingjing, and he still has to be trapped, but Ye Tianze is like a loach.


    Slipped out of the cage of Taixujing!


    "What the hell is going on!" Kshadi was a little frightened.


    But he didn''t think that Ye Tianze''s strength surpassed them by much. Judging from the stick just now, his strength was actually on the same level as them.


    More or less, it is absolutely impossible to form a crush, but what is terrifying is that under such a predicament, he has the tendency to crush.


    That''s what scares them.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze moved. His target was Kshadi. With a flash of the spear in his hand, the shot was a chasing soul.


    Kshadi only felt his scalp numb, this shot locked not his body, but his soul, as if no matter where he hid, he would be penetrated by this shot.


    "Chong"


    Kshadi put the Taixu Mirror in front of him. He did not expect that Ye Tianze would take the initiative to deal with him, which was unexpected to him.


    After all, in this case, it is the best choice to provoke as few opponents as possible.


    The long spear landed on the Void Mirror, but did not land on the mirror, and was directly blocked by the power of the law that was activated by the Void Mirror.


    But Kshadi took three steps back.


    When he reacted and was about to face Ye Tianze, he found that Ye Tianze had long since disappeared. The real purpose of this false shot was not to deal with him.


    "Everyone is here because of the blood lotus seeds. There are nine blood lotus seeds in total. Why don''t you get three seeds for each person?"


    Ye Tianze came to the blood lotus in an instant and said, "Let''s do it according to your ability. When the blood lotus is finished, the three emperors leave. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to leave the Shura clan!"


    Taiyi and Cangwu God Emperor originally wanted to take action against Ye Tianze, but when they heard Ye Tianze''s reminder, they immediately reacted.


    Everyone is smart, and their strengths are similar, and they are not much stronger. If you want to kill each other, unless you are in a state of absolute crushing.


    Therefore, Taiyi and Cangwu God Emperor agreed to Ye Tianze''s words immediately.


    This made the Kshadi''s complexion change greatly. The blood lotus has been born countless times, but the blood lotus seeds on it have never been lost. Now that the three powerhouses have joined forces to divide the blood lotus seeds, he can fix one at most.


    The blood lotus''s own defense can also avoid one, and the remaining one will inevitably pick up the blood lotus seeds, it only depends on who has the best luck!

 Chapter 1493

    Kshadi hated Ye Tianze, the guy who disrupted his plans, but he knew that Taixu Jing''s muscles and bones had no effect on him at all.


    If the Taixu Mirror was used on Ye Tianze, the final result could only be that Ye Tianze took away all the snow lotus seeds.


    Therefore, the goal of the Kshadi is not Ye Tianze, but God Emperor Cangwu. He knows Cangwu God Emperor best and knows that he hides the deepest.


    Moreover, he is a dark descendant of the gods. Among the gods, Xuanming''s status is the same as that of the witches, and he is the number one powerhouse under the imperial realm.


    The Taixu Mirror turned, and immediately immobilized God Emperor Cangwu. This made God Emperor Cangwu''s face change greatly, and he yelled, "I joined your eighteenth ancestor, why me?"


    At this moment, the Ksha Emperor didn''t have time to answer him at all, and he imprisoned the Cangwu God Emperor with all his strength. At this moment, the Cangwu God Emperor suddenly sacrificed a pot-like thing.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes lit up when he saw this pot, and he almost gave up on those blood lotus seeds because he knew what it was.


    treasure bowl!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Cangwu God Emperor in the ruins world actually had a cornucopia, and it was exactly the same as his.


    In other words, the Cangwu God Emperor in the ruined world has repaired the cornucopia?


    However, Ye Tianze took a closer look and found that this was not the case. This cornucopia looked the same as his, but it was actually very different.


    Ye Tianze has obtained the cornucopia for so long, and has a basic understanding of the cornucopia. This treasure is definitely not from the ruins, nor from the outside world.


    Therefore, he would think that the Cangwu God Emperor here does not have a cornucopia.


    I just didn''t expect that he would have it in his hand, but this cornucopia seems to be a little different from what he imagined.


    Compared with his cornucopia, this cornucopia looks more complete, and its power seems to be greater, equivalent to the power of the top ten artifacts.


    But Ye Tianze knew very well that even the top ten artifacts were not as good as the cornucopia in his hand.


    Therefore, this cornucopia should be just a fake. Although it also has the function of copying, it should not have the power to control the ten major artifacts.


    Sure enough, when Cangwu God Emperor sacrificed the cornucopia, the laws on his body were immediately isolated, but it was a step too late.


    This also allowed Ye Tianze to see clearly the reality of this cornucopia, which was not a real cornucopia.


    Otherwise, he would fight for a blood lotus seed not to, but also take this cornucopia.


    Being frozen for a moment, Cangwu God Emperor took a beat, Ye Tianze and Taiyi became the key to the battle for the blood lotus seeds.


    However, Ye Tianze was not as lucky as Taiyi. The blood lotus was slightly shocked, and the force directly attacked him. Ye Tianze, who was in the air, opened the Primordial Umbrella, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and flew back upside down.


    Then, Tai Yi fell into the blood lotus, raised his hand and picked three blood lotus seeds, and when he wanted to pick the fourth one, the petals around the blood lotus suddenly began to close.


    Taiyi''s face changed, and his figure flashed immediately. Under the huge crushing force, he escaped, and then tore the void to escape.


    God Emperor Cangwu also felt the danger, and immediately escaped. Only Ye Tianze looked at the remaining six blood lotus seeds and was a little uncertain.


    Kshadi held the Taixu mirror and immediately escaped, because he knew that once the blood lotus closed, any strong person under the imperial realm would be crushed to death.


    Even if there are ten ancient artifacts in hand, it is no exception.


    The blood lotus itself is an existence that surpasses the top ten artifacts, but Ye Tianze still chose, instead of leaving the blood lotus, he got into it.


    The Kshadi looked stunned, he really didn''t understand why Ye Tianze wanted to find his own way, did he think that he could be invincible if he had a refining demon pot?


    However, this is not something that Kshadi needs to consider. If a strong man like Ye Tianze dies, there will be one less in this world, and he will naturally have one less opponent.


    The most important thing is that this guy is too hateful. The blood lotus seeds that have never been lost have been taken away by the human race. This is a shame for the Shura people.


    After the Kshadi escaped, the blood lotus turned into a flower bud, and then slowly entered the sea of ??blood.


    It was at this moment that Xuan Mingcai emerged from the sea of ??blood. Seeing that everything was over, he fled directly and left the place.


    If the three emperors left, the Asura Emperor reacted, they were still in the territory of the Asura tribe, and they would definitely be killed by the Asura Emperor in a rage.


    Even with the Ten Great Divine Weapons in hand, it is impossible to withstand the wrath of Emperor Shura.


    After a long time, the sea of ??blood gradually subsided, and the fight that was hundreds of thousands of meters above the sea of ??blood gradually subsided.


    After half a month, the sea of ????blood really returned to calm, but this time, the Shura tribe really suffered heavy losses.


    The Kshadi took the ten Shura emperors and stood respectfully in the sky above the sea of ????blood, and reported all the process to the Shura emperor.


    Upon learning of this, Emperor Shura was immediately furious and decided to send troops to attack the human race and recapture the three blood lotus seeds.


    Everyone knows that the blood lotus seeds can''t be taken back, and sending troops to crusade the human race is the only counterattack that the Shura tribe can make.


    Afterwards, the Kshadi personally led the army, selected millions of royal families from the sea of ??blood, and selected millions of elites from the border of the Shura tribe, and killed the mighty Chaoren.


    If Ye Tianze knew that this trip had caused the Shura tribe to send troops by accident, he probably wouldn''t know what to think.


    Of course he didn''t know that after entering the blood lotus, Ye Tianze immediately entered the nine-story pagoda.


    However, the huge pressure from the outside almost solidified the air, and the nine-story tower shook slightly, and some couldn''t support it.


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why Kshadi and the others ran so fast, this closed blood lotus was simply a dead place.


    It is even possible that even the nine-story pagoda will be crushed, and the power of the nine-story pagoda is not inferior to that of the top ten artifacts, and even more powerful than the functions of the top ten artifacts.


    The power of time alone is enough to drive countless people crazy.


    But this could not stop the erosion of the pressure of the blood lotus, Ye Tianze immediately left the nine-story tower and entered the cornucopia.


    When the nine-story tower was put away, the cornucopia was left, and Ye Tianze was finally relieved that he was not affected by the pressure from the outside world.


    "Sure enough baby!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, but thought about how to get the six blood lotus seeds.


    Moreover, since he entered the blood lotus, he is naturally not satisfied, this blood lotus has a lotus heart.


    The lotus heart is much more precious than the lotus seeds.


    At first, Ye Tianze thought of copying it directly with the cornucopia. After seeing the huge size of the blood lotus and the terrifying power it displayed, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    "If you take out the lotus heart, the blood lotus will definitely wither, so... if you want to take out the lotus heart, you must have the strength to deal with Emperor Shura!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Otherwise, if the lotus heart is taken away, the blood lotus will wither and be discovered by Emperor Shura, and I will surely die!"

 Chapter 1494

    Ye Tianze quickly calmed down, and with the pressure from the outside world at the moment, he may not be able to withstand it.


    Unless he can break through the fourth level of the tenth heaven, as long as he enters the fourth level, his strength will be doubled compared to now!


    This doubling is enough to make him crush Taiyi, Xuanming, Cangwu and other powerhouses of the same level, and achieve invincibility under the real imperial realm.


    But with his current strength, even if he just stretches out his hand, he will be crushed into powder, and his strength cannot spread at all.


    This is inside the blood lotus, which is equivalent to being in the world of others. If there is no nine-story pagoda and cornucopia, he is probably dead.


    Even the nine-story tower was crumbling under this pressure.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Human, you dare to break into my body, are you not afraid of death?"


    Ye Tianze knew that this must be the wisdom of the blood lotus. This powerful creature born with the sea of ??blood naturally has a will.


    Just like the peach.


    "Who is not afraid of death?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "However, you don''t seem to be able to decide my life or death. From the outside world''s point of view, entering your body is self-defeating, but in fact, in your body, apart from this pressure, you There are no other means to use.¡±


    The will of the blood lotus was suddenly silent, and after a long time, she said, "Where the hell are you?"


    "All living beings in this world have their lifespans, even beings like you are no exception. You must have a special chance to maintain your lifespan and not die. The way to purify the blood lotus is to live with the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood is immortal, and the blood lotus is immortal."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Shura clan born in the sea of ??blood is a family of its own and has enough luck, which allows you to use the luck of the Shura clan to avoid the catastrophe of longevity, but even so, every hundred years, longevity When the catastrophe comes, you still need to swallow the blood sea, not only to update the blood of the blood sea, but also to transform your own breath, so as to avoid the catastrophe, am I right?"


    "How do you know so much!"


    Blood Lotus was a little surprised, "Who are you and why do you know such secrets, your roots are only a thousand years old!"


    "You creatures are asking for trouble."


    Ye Tianze said, "Instead of struggling in the world so painfully, it is better to follow the way of heaven. Maybe there is an afterlife."


    "Hmph, what the hell is the afterlife, since I was born, I don''t believe in such claims. The so-called coming time is just a self-deception like you ants with a lifespan of only ten thousand years!"


    The blood lotus voice said coldly, "Tell me, what do you want to be willing to leave my body with your broken basin."


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "How could it be possible to leave?"


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying pressure rolled over, and Ye Tianze felt the humming of the cornucopia, but he did not move.


    This lasted for half an hour, Ye Tianze took a treasure out of his body, and the treasure evaporated in an instant, as if it had never existed, which shows how much pressure this is.


    After tossing for more than an hour, the outside noise finally disappeared, but Ye Tianze''s blood lotus will said: "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple!" Ye Tianze said, "Enter my inner universe and become a part of me."


    "dream!"


    The blood lotus replied coldly, followed by, "If you dare to leave that pot for a moment, it will be your death."


    How dare Ye Tianze leave this cornucopia, he is actually very worried that this blood lotus will lead Shura Emperor in, if Shura Emperor finds him, with his current strength, he will surely die.


    However, the current blood lotus is still far from the point where it can be used against rats, and it will definitely not "lead wolves into the room". After all, Emperor Shura definitely wants to control the blood lotus.


    Once the blood lotus is under control, for Emperor Shura, he can control the entire sea of ??blood, so the creatures that accompany the sea of ????blood like the ancestors of the gods and mosquitoes are all under his control.


    In this way, the sea of ??blood is naturally completely in the hands of the Shura clan, so that the Shura clan can naturally give birth to more powerhouses, and the sea of ??blood can also expand as he wishes.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to force the blood lotus. He knew that the blood lotus was still on the highest alert at the moment, and any crooked brains he used might get him in.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness entered the refining of the demon pot. This trip to the sea of ????blood is quite rich. If he can win the remaining blood lotus seeds, and then win the lotus heart, he will naturally make a lot of money.


    But he knew that this matter couldn''t be rushed. After entering the demon refining pot, he saw that Suzaku was completely imprisoned by the whirlpool of the refining demon pot.


    With Suzaku''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to be refined into pus by the refining demon pot, and even the whirlpool can''t help her.


    King Dan felt Ye Tianze''s consciousness emerging, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Your Majesty, you have come in. If you don''t come in, I won''t be able to control this phoenix."


    Ye Tianze saw that although Suzaku was imprisoned, he was able to navigate the vortex with ease, but he just couldn''t get out of the vortex, and did not cause much damage to his body.


    "Control her?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Why didn''t you refine her directly."


    "But, she is Lord Suzaku." It''s not that King Dan couldn''t help Suzaku.


    Pill King, who has mastered the formation technique of refining the demon pot, would never let Suzaku be so happy if he made a full effort. Ye Tianze would never let him hurt himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard the words of King Dan, Suzaku knew that Ye Tianze had come in, and ordered: "Little bastard, tell your slave to let me go immediately, believe it or not, I will ruin your wife''s memory now!"


    "letter!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If you believe me, let me go, let me go out immediately, and give me the Heavenly Demon Pill in this demon refining pot, as well as the Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill, I will consider letting your wife go," Suzaku said.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "Dan Wang."


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to give her this pill?" Pill King also felt that something was wrong, this is not Lord Suzaku at all.


    "give her?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Let her dream and refine her with all her might. She is no longer my wife. Refine her body into the Heavenly Demon Pill, and her luck will be refined into the Nine-Rank Destiny Pill!"


    Suzaku, who was in the vortex, suddenly changed his face and said angrily: "Ye Tianze, you little beast, don''t you want your wife''s life? She is now one with me. You refine me, and your wife will be lost. , there is no place for burial."


    "Then you don''t know my wife too well."


    Ye Tianze said, "If Zi Xuan knew that I was being coerced by you like this, she would definitely destroy you without hesitation, but she doesn''t have the power, so I have to help her. I have endured you for a long time, but you are stubborn. It doesn''t work, since that''s the case, then fulfill me!"


    "You...you crazy beast, Ye Tianze, you must not die, you must not die, you beast, I have entered your eighteenth generation..."


    Suzaku scolded fiercely.


    But at this moment, King Pill activated the formation, and with the real power of the refining demon pot, Suzaku''s body suddenly twisted.

 Chapter 1495

    King Dan couldn''t deal with Suzaku before, that''s because he didn''t deal with her to death at all. To deal with a powerful enemy like himself, you can''t go all out, how awkward it would be!


    Ye Tianze''s previous experience was the experience of the Pill King, and after using all his strength, the power of refining the demon pot was completely motivated.


    The phoenix blood on Suzaku''s body also has a huge attraction for the refining demon pot itself, after all, this is the refining demon pot.


    However, Suzaku was obviously not able to refine it so easily. When the Dan King activated the formation and crushed it with all his strength, the huge vortex, like a grinding disc, kept squeezing.


    Suzaku unfolded its body, and the chaotic real fire burned, resisting the pressure from the refining demon pot. Where the chaotic real fire was located, the rolling force of the vortex was instantly evaporated.


    This is the power of law.


    "Hahaha."


    Not only was Suzaku not trapped, but there was a tendency to struggle out of the vortex. No matter how the Pill King urged the formation, he couldn''t break through her chaotic real fire defense.


    If you can''t break through the law defense of Chaos True Fire, naturally you can''t refine it.


    "Idiot, two idiots, do you really think you can get me by refining the demon pot?" Suzaku sneered, "Little beast, you''d better let me go now, otherwise, I will immediately destroy your wife''s will."


    Ye Tianze was unmoved, because he knew very well that Suzaku was a phoenix, and the phoenix was also a Suzaku. Therefore, it was impossible for the Phoenix''s will to obliterate Suzaku''s will, that is, she was obliterating herself.


    King Dan looked at Ye Tianze and asked for help: "Your Majesty, this chaotic real fire is too annoying to break through the law, we can''t refine her at all, and once she breaks through the confinement, swallowing these Heavenly Demon Pills And Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, when the time comes, I am afraid that refining the demon pot will not be able to trap her."


    As soon as King Dan''s voice fell, a figure flashed out, came behind Suzaku, raised his hand and stabbed it.


    "puff"


    The long spear penetrated the real fire of chaos, landed on Suzaku''s phoenix body, and penetrated her body. With the eruption of a terrifying power rule, the phoenix trembled and let out a sharp phoenix cry.


    King Dan couldn''t believe it, the person who shot was naturally Ye Tianze. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so ruthless. Before that, he thought Ye Tianze was just trying to scare Suzaku.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze made such a ruthless shot himself, Dan Wang no longer held his hand, and tried his best to mobilize the formation to stick Suzaku.


    However, how could Suzaku get trapped so easily, the chaotic real fire surged, and the flames like a tsunami erupted.


    Ye Tianze immediately withdrew his spear and turned it into a Primordial Umbrella, but he was still burnt and charred, without a piece of good flesh on his body.


    However, the vortex of refining the demon pot rolled up again, and the chaotic real fire spurting out of Suzaku''s body was immediately pressed back.


    "Damn little beast, you have to die!" Suzaku said angrily, "You want to kill me? Do your Spring and Autumn Dream, don''t forget, I am a phoenix that can be reborn from ashes."


    "I know."


    Ye Tianze said with a look of madness not paying for his life, "So, I don''t plan to kill you immediately."


    Suzaku''s face changed, and she cursed wildly.


    Pill King asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do now, this guy can''t be killed at all, it''s so disgusting, if you really lose her, maybe she will be reborn from the ashes."


    "Rise from the ashes?"


    Ye Tianze said, "How can it be so easy, you stick with it for a while, and I''ll go back when I go."


    After all, Ye Tianze left the demon refining pot and returned to the cornucopia. At this moment, he had the idea of ??the blood lotus seed.


    The only way to forcibly refine Suzaku is that he is stronger than Suzaku, so powerful that he has the power to crush her.


    There are only six blood lotus seeds here, which can make him rise to the fourth level.


    However, with the blood lotus seeds in front of him, he knew that if he went out, he would definitely die.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze thought of a way to urge the cornucopia to slowly move towards the blood lotus seed.


    However, the cornucopia had just approached the blood lotus seed, and Ye Tianze had not had time to make a move when the blood lotus voice came: "You want to steal my blood lotus seed? Haha, it''s a dream, you thought that in my body, it would be so easy for you to succeed. ?"


    As soon as the words fell, the six blood lotus seeds shining in front of him were immediately drawn into the blood lotus, and Ye Tianze''s eyes were straight.


    But he quickly calmed down and said, "It''s useless for you to do this. Sooner or later, I will be able to get the blood lotus seeds."


    "Hmph, then see if you have the ability!" said Blood Lotus Will.


    Ye Tianze didn''t talk too much, and immediately activated the cornucopia, overturned it, and covered it in the direction of one of the blood lotuses.


    "boom"


    With a huge force, Ye Tianze vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the cornucopia, but as he expected, although the cornucopia was upside down.


    However, the power of the blood lotus is still isolated, and at this moment he is close to the lotus flesh, which is the position of one of the blood lotus seeds.


    Ye Tianze flashed the God-killing dagger in his hand, and immediately slashed towards the lotus flesh, but found that the divine weapon, the God-killing dagger, could not scratch the lotus flesh.


    He began to try various other methods, but found that the lotus flesh would not move even if it was boiled in water.


    Instead, he was ridiculed by the blood lotus will, saying: "You ants, I don''t know that my body looks fragile, but it has also been refined by the blood and blood of countless high-level creatures, how can it be so fragile in your hands? Can the dagger cut through?"


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. At this moment, he was really desperate, and he finally understood why when the lotus was closed, no strong people came in to take risks.


    However, he soon thought of another way, he urged the cornucopia, and kept falling into the lotus flesh, inflating the lotus flesh into the cornucopia.


    Then, the power of the cornucopia took effect immediately, and in front of him, the same bulging lotus bag began to appear.


    There was also a faint red light flickering in it.


    About five hours later, a complete lotus bag appeared, and Ye Tianze was overjoyed. When he opened the copied lotus bag, he found that there was indeed a lotus seed inside, which was exactly the same as the previous lotus seed "Hahaha."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help laughing. The lotus seed in his hand seemed to be only the size of a fist, but the pure qi and blood contained in it made Ye Tianze feel like a sea, "Kung fu pays off!"


    Immediately, Ye Tianze swallowed the lotus seed, and the lotus seed exploded in the universe in his body immediately, and a monstrous sea of ??blood erupted.


    The pure blood energy was hundreds of times purer and hundreds of times thicker than the energy and blood absorbed by Ye Tianze in the eighteenth-layer blood formation.


    If a drop of qi and blood in the eighteenth-layer blood formation can be condensed into a lake if it is sent there, then a drop of qi and blood condensed in this lotus seed can really be turned into a sea.


    Although it is not as good as the boundless sea, it is also terrifying.

 Chapter 1496

    No matter how big the sea is, as long as it is not the Infinite Sea, Ye Tianze feels that he can hold it, so this blood lotus seed did not cause much impact to him.


    On the contrary, after the blood lotus seeds were integrated into the universe within the body, the tenth layer of heaven actually operated independently and began to absorb this huge amount of blood, and the star pattern of the third layer of heaven began to be derived again.


    Huge star patterns are densely arranged all over the body, and the star patterns give birth to star patterns, but these star patterns are not chaotic at all, as if they are building a universe of their own, which echoes the universe in Ye Tianze''s body.


    However, the universe in his body is the bone and flesh of this universe, and the star pattern is the shell of this universe, protecting this universe from external forces.


    Ye Tianze felt that his power was getting stronger, which was a substantial increase, but he couldn''t feel that there were signs of a breakthrough in his realm.


    It took him three full days to completely digest the power of a blood lotus seed, but his tenth level still remained at the peak of the third level and did not waver.


    The fourth layer is like an ancient city gate, and the power of this blood lotus seed is like a huge log, hitting the dullness, only shaking the city gate, but not opening it.


    The external realm has been improved, from the late emperor realm, to the peak, and then to the quasi-emperor realm.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t have the slightest joy to enter the Quasi-Emperor. Although his strength was improved, there was no substantial improvement.


    And this so-called substantive improvement is to crush the absolute dominance of the same level.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Tianze is not happy, but if he enters the fourth heaven, his strength will be doubled on the basis of the current one.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze urged the cornucopia again, which was a little different from what he had expected at first. He thought that only one blood lotus seed was enough.


    However, the blood lotus will not know, he copied a blood lotus seed, and naturally he doesn''t know what the hell he is doing.


    After tossing for a day, Ye Tianze copied a blood lotus seed again, and when he swallowed it, he began to practice again.


    The blood lotus seed turned into a sea of ??blood, and the universe exploded in his body, possessing the same power as the previous blood lotus seed.


    However, Ye Tianze found that the star pattern in his body, although absorbing the blood of the blood lotus seeds, did not spread.


    The universe within the body has been strengthened under the infection of the sea of ??blood, and a vigorous vitality burst out from the huge vortex of the universe within the body.


    "The second one won''t work, it looks like I still need one!" Ye Tianze knew that it was not far off.


    Afterwards, he copied the third one, but the blood lotus''s will was not obstructed. He thought that Ye Tianze would not give up and wanted to dig out the lotus seeds from the lotus flesh.


    When the third blood lotus seed was taken, Ye Tianze''s star pattern actually grew a circle, but it still did not expand, but grew a circle.


    Ye Tianze counted it carefully. After entering the third peak, the star pattern in his body was already nearly 100,000.


    These 100,000 array patterns are distributed on his bones, flesh, tendons, skin, internal organs, and the rest of his body, forming a huge and ancient formation.


    The airtight connection of his physical body can be called perfect. The most terrifying thing is that this star pattern also communicates with the universe within the body.


    A unique connection is formed.


    Ye Tianze deeply felt the magic of the Tenth Heaven, but he didn''t have time to sigh, and immediately began to copy the fourth blood lotus seed.


    As the fourth, fifth, and blood lotus seeds were copied and consumed one after another, after all the blood essence was absorbed, Ye Tianze finally felt that the 100,000 star patterns on his body had finally reached the limit.


    The feeling of breaking through is like a foot in the door, but it is very difficult to cross over, and his power has increased by more than 40% compared to just now.


    "This time, it''s really the limit!" Ye Tianze said, "The last one should be enough!"


    However, when Ye Tianze copied the last blood lotus seed, the blood lotus will didn''t know what medicine he had taken, and he suddenly reacted.


    This made Ye Tianze startled. If this guy reacted and just hid the blood lotus seeds, it would be really fatal.


    The other five have been copied and cannot be copied again. With his current power, he has increased by 40% on the original basis, but he still cannot survive under the pressure of the blood lotus, let alone under the pressure of the blood lotus. Emperor Shura made a few moves.


    "What the hell are you doing, are you still not giving up?" Blood Lotus Will suddenly asked.


    "Of course I don''t give up. It''s either your death or my death. How can I give up." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, if you are willing to surrender, I can give you a blood lotus seed and let you leave here alive." Blood Lotus said.


    After so long, the blood lotus will think that Ye Tianze has been shaken.


    But Ye Tianze shook his head, he was just short of the last one, and he was close to the door, and he knew very well that the blood lotus had no good intentions.


    "You think I''ll believe you?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Once I surrender and leave this basin, you will have to kill me immediately. How can you let me go? My life is better in your own hands."


    "Humph! If you are stubborn, then you can just wait to die. I see how long you can spend with me. I have lived for so many years, and I have survived so many Shura emperors, but I can''t survive you alone as a human ant?"


    After the blood lotus''s will was finished, she didn''t say any more.


    Ye Tianze immediately began to copy the sixth blood lotus seed, and did the same.


    When the sixth blood lotus seed was copied out, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief and swallowed it immediately.


    The universe in his body, as if the world had opened up, made a loud noise, followed by a "crackling" sound from his body.


    The 100,000 star patterns began to split, but Ye Tianze didn''t feel any pain, instead he felt transparent.


    As if he could feel that he was growing taller, after these star patterns were split, they were neatly arranged together, and then instantly became 200,000.


    These 200,000 star patterns, but no longer split, began to combine at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally radiated light and became one piece.


    Ye Tianze stared at this scene in a daze. When these formations, like before, turned into formations, Ye Tianze felt the speed of the whirlpool of the universe in his body, and suddenly began to accelerate.


    Ye Tianze felt that his body had an endless power that would never be released.


    When I opened my eyes, I felt the world in front of me seemed to have changed.


    He raised his hand and poked it gently, and the void in front of him was torn apart instantly. This is the effect that the power has reached the extreme, just like the law.


    In the fourth stage, Ye Tianze finally entered the fourth stage, and his strength doubled as he expected.

 Chapter 1497

    Ye Tianze glanced at the outside world, and then entered the demon refining pot.


    At this moment, the phoenix has completely dominated, and the spread of the chaotic real fire makes the phoenix''s body continue to expand.


    The Pill King was retreating steadily. Although the refining demon pot, which is one of the ten great artifacts of the ancient times, was powerful, the Pill King could not exert its full power.


    "You are a strange creature. It seems that there is no such thing as you in this world. You are very fragrant!" Suzaku''s eyes were shining like the sun.


    When she stared at Pill King, Pill King''s face was ugly, he still underestimated the power of the ancient creatures, Phoenix, this is the highest creature in the world, how can he easily suppress it?


    Suddenly, the phoenix opened the formation, and Chaos True Fire rushed towards Pill King, who knew that he could not bear the burning of Chaos True Fire.


    Once provoked by Chaos True Fire, he will surely die.


    "Go to hell!"


    Phoenix pecked down.


    Seeing that he was about to put King Pill in his mouth, suddenly a stick fell heavily and hit Phoenix''s huge head.


    With a loud noise, the head was directly smashed into powder, and the entire phoenix was immediately left with only the body.


    Dan Wang stared blankly at the scene in front of him, seeing the phoenix''s body slam into him, and then quickly escaped the attack.


    The headless phoenix did not die. At this level, even with such a fatal injury, it would be impossible to kill her.


    Sure enough, the phoenix body slammed into it, and at the broken neck, the flesh and blood began to wriggle, and soon a head was born again, which was no different from before.


    Fenghuang looked at the person in front of her angrily, but there was a bit of fear in those eyes. She felt that Ye Tianze at the moment was very different from Ye Tianze before.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, the Pill King showed a look of surprise: "Your Majesty, you are back, how can this be?"


    "pass it to me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Just watch and don''t do anything."


    What the Pill King likes most is this sentence. He is best at alchemy, not fighting. Fighting with ancient creatures such as Phoenix is ??very dangerous.


    He was not polite when he arrived, and immediately swept aside.


    Seeing this, Fenghuang glanced at him coldly and said, "You little beast, don''t underestimate people. Since you came here, I will kill you first!"


    As soon as the words fell, the chaotic real fire around her roared towards Ye Tianze, like a tsunami, wave after wave, instantly submerging Ye Tianze.


    Seeing the battle between the two, the Pill King quickly removed the Tian Yao Pill and the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, so as not to be ruined by the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    The submerged Ye Tianze instantly entered the law of fire, but 200,000 star patterns surging around him, every movement and stillness, the void was as fragile as paper.


    The law of fire is pervasive, unless the law is opposed, Ye Tianze will be burned into fly ash.


    However, with the surging of the star pattern, the surrounding void showed irregular distortions, and the law of fire could not erode his body.


    Even if the fire wave fell on him, it was easily blocked by the light of the star pattern.


    The law of fire is layered upon layers, like a huge pill furnace, enclosing Ye Tianze in it, Phoenix has used all his strength this time, and the fight with Ye Tianze is a life-and-death battle without reservations.


    "Under the real fire of chaos, you are an ancient artifact, and you have to be refined!" Phoenix has great confidence in this.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a dark crack was suddenly torn apart in the heavy chaotic real fire. No, it was not a crack.


    That is all the rules and laws, all collapsed, forming a dark domain, as if entering the world of eternal night.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the dark area slowly, with star patterns flashing around his body, but he didn''t have the slightest trauma.


    Seeing this scene, Fenghuang''s face changed greatly. She felt that Ye Tianze had become stronger, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze had become so strong.


    "You..." Phoenix trembled slightly, and had a bad premonition.


    However, before she could say the next few words, she felt a huge shock in her body, and then a huge force rushed from her abdomen, and the flesh and bones of her body, like a collapsed mountain, began to collapse.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Phoenix''s body was instantly pierced, and the chaotic real fire around her also collapsed instantly under this enormous power.


    The laws cannot be condensed and formed!


    This is the law of the formation of the ultimate strength, this is the same power as the opening of the sky, and Ye Tianze is not the opening of the sky.


    This punch has reached the ultimate in speed and strength, and even surpassed the limit of this realm.


    Although it is not the power of the imperial realm, it is already close to the power of the imperial realm.


    Knowing that she was finished, Fenghuang''s first thought was to beg for mercy: "You live..."


    Before the word "hand" could be uttered, Ye Tianze had already arrived above her and chopped it down.


    The phoenix was directly trampled into the air, and was swept in by the vortex.


    Dan Wang was on the side, and he was stunned. He hadn''t seen Ye Tianze for a long time, showing such a crushing situation.


    Along the way, at least outside the world, Ye Tianze''s power is at the crushing level, but the ruined world seems to be stronger than the world.


    Ye Tianze has experienced a lot of setbacks since he stepped here. However, this will not defeat him at all. King Dan knows that a former human emperor will never admit defeat, nor will he remain silent.


    Sure enough, he saw Ye Tianze again, showing off his brilliance, and couldn''t help but shouted, "Cool!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Pill King felt the danger, and in the vortex, a flame suddenly burst into flames.


    The entire vortex seems to be wrapped by the chaotic real fire, forming a huge vortex of the law of fire, like hell, swallowing everything.


    And the phoenix is ??the devil in the vortex core, harvesting everything.


    "I will perish with you!" Phoenix roared angrily.


    However, a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth. Two hundred thousand star patterns surged on his body, emitting a blazing light.


    The mighty Yuan force poured out of the universe in his body and poured into the vortex. The force and the fire collided, and all the flames were instantly dissipated.


    Ye Tianze stepped down, and upon seeing this scene, Phoenix, who was still in a state of shock, found that Ye Tianze''s foot was getting bigger and bigger.


    Until it turned into a thousand feet, the foot fell, and the phoenix was directly trampled into flesh. King Dan heard a "quack" and couldn''t help but jump.


    This is too ruthless, anyway, in this phoenix body, there is also a Vermillion Bird.


    When Ye Tianze retracted his foot, the Dan King understood why Ye Tianze dared to make such a ruthless attack, because the phoenix was not dead yet.


    She was trampled and squirmed again, trying to recover her body.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze activated the formation in the demon refining pot, and the phoenix body was instantly wrapped in the whirlpool and scattered all over the whirlpool.


    With the surging pattern, the real power of the refining demon pot broke out, and the terrifying power made the body of the phoenix unable to recover.


    "Why are you still looking at Zuo? I trained her!" Ye Tianze said.


    Only then did King Pill react, but he asked suspiciously, "Do you really want to practice? But... what about Lord Suzaku!"

 Chapter 1498

    After Ye Tianze gave him the expression "You can''t hear people''s words", the Pill King immediately developed his talent for alchemy and began to refine the phoenix to death.


    Although speaking of this realm, as long as it is not evaporated by being beaten, it is basically impossible to die, and this is even more true for creatures such as the phoenix.


    But it doesn''t mean that the phoenix still has the ability to resist, and under the joint refining of the refining demon pot and the pill king, even the body of the phoenix is ??difficult to recover.


    This gave Ye Tianze a chance. The phoenix at the moment was divided into hundreds of thousands of pieces, each of which was equivalent to a separate existence.


    The refining of the Pill King and the refining demon pot is equivalent to imprisoning their ability to combine, and what Ye Tianze has to do is to find the one belonging to Suzaku among the hundreds of thousands of pieces.


    If it was before, when he had not entered the fourth level, Ye Tianze would have had a hard time finding the will that belonged to Suzaku.


    The vastness of Phoenix''s memory far exceeded his imagination. Each piece contained an ancient inheritance, including the memories of some Phoenix powerhouses.


    With such a huge memory, unless Phoenix has entered the imperial realm, it is already very good that she can take part of it to cultivate.


    But if Phoenix can really digest all these memories, the achievements it can achieve will even surpass Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s memory of his previous life is less than 1/10,000 of this phoenix, but with the memory of his previous life, in this world, he can easily reach such a state in dozens of times less time than others. .


    With the extraction of memories, Ye Tianze felt that his consciousness was a little confused. Once this huge memory eroded his consciousness, it would make him go crazy.


    However, this also made Ye Tianze certain that Phoenix was simply incapable of extracting Suzaku''s memory and refining it.


    At most, it was because of Ye Tianze that she extracted some of them from this huge sea of ??memories, but she couldn''t track them down.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze dared to make such a ruthless attack.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze knew that it would take him decades to find Suzaku''s memory.


    And if it is refined, it will not be worth the loss.


    Helpless, he can only speed up, but speeding up also means that the huge memory is constantly eroding his consciousness.


    There were times when Ye Tianze almost couldn''t tell who he really was, and got lost in this huge ocean of memories.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tianze looked at the phoenix at the moment, and his heart became more and more unsure. This method is to walk a tightrope in the crater. If he accidentally falls, it will be forever.


    It belongs to Suzaku''s memory, in this huge memory sea, it is insignificant.


    It is even possible that Suzaku''s memory has been refined, or that Suzaku has been swallowed up when the phoenix awakens. This is all possible.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s depressed face, King Dan suddenly understood what Ye Tianze was doing, and he still couldn''t bear Suzaku.


    But he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t help Ye Tianze. If even Ye Tianze couldn''t save Suzaku, what else could he do?


    But at this moment, King Pill suddenly had an idea, and before he could speak, the voice of the phoenix came, and the meat that was divided into hundreds of thousands of pieces was talking.


    "You little bastard, I really thought you were so cruel, so you wanted to divide me and retrieve your wife''s memory, hahaha, idiot, do you really think you can save him? My Phoenix clan is huge. The memory of you is not something you can digest at all, if you continue like this, it will only be refined together with me and her!"


    Phoenix sneered, "Let''s die together, let your beloved die with me!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, the star patterns on his body surged, and the whirlpool of refining the demon pot suddenly began to accelerate, and the voice of the phoenix was immediately suppressed.


    "Your Majesty, don''t get excited, Lord Suzaku like you will really die."


    King Dan said.


    "die?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "She is not afraid of death, if she sees me being threatened by this bitch, I am afraid she will only fulfill herself, so that I will not be threatened. It seems that I really can''t save her, what should I do? , can I fish you out in this ocean of countless memories?"


    Ye Tianze was a little desperate, he was very unwilling, but he was so powerless.


    "I have a way." Dan Wang said.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at him, "What way?"


    King Dan saw his red eyes, swallowed his saliva, and said, "It''s very simple, you wake her up, if you really have a heart with her, then wake her up, if she can hear your voice, she will definitely have it. The response, whether it is dead or alive, should be responded to."


    "Hahaha..." Phoenix''s voice came again, "What kind of stupid way is this to wake her up? You really thought that her weak human will would be so strong!"


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, hundreds of thousands of phoenix shells collapsed immediately: "This is indeed the only way."


    Ye Tianze began to recall the time he spent with Suzaku, every conversation they had, every kiss, every hug...


    When these memories appeared in front of him, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little guilty, and he suddenly realized that he was a little sorry for Suzaku.


    As a man, he should be by her side more, but their conversations are so little, their hugs are so little, their kisses are so little.


    When they were together most of the time, they hugged each other silently, as if they had nothing to say, because each other''s hearts were so thorough.


    They all know that after hugging, they will embark on their own journeys and may never see each other again, but they are still stubbornly going in the opposite direction, stubbornly doing what belongs to them.


    Buzhou Mountain, that was the last scene when Ye Tianze saw Suzaku, Ye Tianze remembered that night.


    Suzaku was weak like a kitten, curled up in his arms, he had never seen Suzaku so gentle.


    It turned out that she took the initiative to come to find her, and it was only now that Ye Tianze remembered that he suddenly understood that Suzaku actually wanted to stay by his side.


    She will miss herself, she will look in the direction of her existence alone in the night with no one, but she will not cry, because she is Suzaku.


    Recalling all this, Ye Tianze''s heart was twisted like a knife, he couldn''t find a word, and he couldn''t find a word to say to Suzaku to wake her up.


    Do you really not like her? Did you really never love her?


    "No!" Ye Tianze shouted loudly, "I also missed you, and I also looked in the direction of your existence in the night when no one was there. I won''t cry, but I really have you in my heart."


    He suddenly thought of what he wanted to say to Suzaku, this was his last hope, "I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled, I left too many regrets in my previous life, so in this life, I don''t want to regret it, I''ll do it all. With my life, I will also take you up, even if you go into trouble, even if you are smashed to pieces..."


    The star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body surged, and he was frantically searching, diving into the ocean of Phoenix''s memory to find it.


    As he looked for it, he muttered, "If you really disappear, then I won''t live anymore, yes, I won''t live anymore..."


    "Tell me back, is this woman really so heartless to leave me alone?"


    "..."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but King Dan felt a little heartache when he saw it. At this moment, even he was a little desperate.


    Perhaps, Suzaku really died.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze stopped. He stared blankly at the whirlpool in front of him, the divided phoenix, and his hands trembled slightly.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and tears came out of his eyes. King Dan knew that he was desperate.


    But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the refining demon pot, like a lark, saying: "May I use my blood to forge the sword of the sky, and I may use my heart to summon the spirit of war. May I hold the hand of my son, and the world will not regret it."

 Chapter 1499

    King Dan''s eyes lit up at once, and Ye Tianze''s dead heart trembled slightly.


    He looked for the sound and locked one of the shells. This was his only chance, because at this moment, the phoenix, who felt the danger, suddenly burned with the real fire of chaos.


    From the inside out, with her own body, the real fire of chaos was burning, which Ye Tianze couldn''t resist at all. She wanted to destroy Ye Tianze''s hope.


    When the real fire of chaos was burning, Pill King''s heart sank, who could resist it, if it fell on himself, it would be fine, but it happened on others.


    Phoenix didn''t make a sound, because she knew that this was her only chance, and she didn''t even have time to ridicule, but she knew that Ye Tianze would be very painful after hope was broken. She could imagine Ye Tianze''s pain.


    Fire and water are irreversible!


    But Ye Tianze was going to go against the water and fire. He had expected this scene for a long time. At the moment when the real fire of chaos appeared, the star pattern around him flickered.


    The whirlpool in the universe in his body was spinning at high speed with all his strength. The huge Yuan force, accompanied by the overflow of starlight, raised his hand a little and said, "Give it to me!!!"


    "Buzz!"


    The swirling vortex stopped, the space inside the demon refining pot stopped, the Pill King stopped, and the burning flame stopped.


    Ye Tianze came to the side of the body and dispelled most of the will as if he was peeling the cocoon. He felt a familiar aura, it was Suzaku.


    She was wrapped in endless memories, wandering in countless memories, struggling constantly.


    The despair she experienced was far better than Ye Tianze. This memory was like a maze, trapping her. She wanted to go out countless times, only to find that she had walked out of this maze and entered another maze.


    Like Ye Tianze, she is a person who will not give up until the Yellow River. She will not give up. She knows that as long as she has the faith to go out, she has hope of going out.


    However, the labyrinth is getting bigger and bigger, the bigger and bigger she gets, the faster she gets lost.


    Until a voice suddenly came, she heard her husband''s voice and her cries.


    She responded, trying her best to make all her voices, but they were like two worlds, unable to communicate.


    Suzaku is very desperate. She has never been so desperate before, because it is close at hand, this is her only hope, but it will soon be dashed.


    As she expected, this maze of memories came in layers of blankets, wrapping her up again, as if she had fallen into the darkness where her fingers could not be seen, as if she had entered a cage.


    She could no longer hear her husband''s voice, and at that moment, Suzaku lost all hope and all belief in wanting to go out.


    She trembled and said a word: "I wish to use my blood to forge the sword of the sky, I wish to use my heart to summon the soul of the battle... May I hold the hand of my son, and I will not regret it in the end of the world..."


    May she hold the hand of her son, that is her voice.


    It was the sentence she most wanted Ye Tianze to hear, and it was also her last parting speech, although she knew that Ye Tianze couldn''t hear it.


    When she lost all light and fell into the bottomless abyss, someone suddenly tore open the curtain of the night, and someone stretched out her hand and pulled her fallen body back from the darkness.


    It''s like when it rains suddenly, someone holds up an umbrella for themselves.


    Suzaku looked at the familiar face in front of her with a smile on her face. She is willing to spend a thousand years, no, she is willing to use all her life essence to exchange for this moment.


    Ye Tianze released her will, and the fixed space began to turn again, and it was Phoenix who felt Suzaku''s will for the first time.


    "No...impossible, why is this happening, how can you, a weak human race, make your voice in the huge memory of my Phoenix Clan, no...what the hell is going on, why is this happening, you...you You deserve to die, you all deserve to die!"


    Phoenix''s worldview seemed to collapse at this moment.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand gently, and the star pattern on his body surged, ready to completely defeat the will of the phoenix.


    He has no scruples at this moment. He only needs to keep Suzaku''s will, and Suzaku can brush over. As for the body of this phoenix, it is nothing to him at all.


    But Suzaku shook her head and said, "Let me tell her why."


    Ye Tianze was a little worried, but he still let Suzaku fight, because with his support, he must not give Phoenix another chance.


    "Although I am weak, I have faith!"


    Suzaku said, "Since I was a child, I knew why I lived, I knew why I fought, and I always knew what I wanted."


    "You weak ant, your so-called beliefs are nothing more than a cover for the weak!" Phoenix said, "My Phoenix family is born..."


    "You are not a phoenix." Suzaku said, "You are nothing but a wisp of despicable consciousness of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest after I started the dance of the Suzaku and turned into a phoenix egg!"


    "No, I am not!"


    Phoenix said, "You are, you are that despicable consciousness, you are ants, you are stinking maggots!"


    "Really? Then why are you afraid?" Suzaku asked.


    Her will continues to spread, this is exactly the same as the Suzaku that Ye Tianze knew, she will never despair, she will always be so confident, and she will never give in.


    "buzzing"


    The remaining body immediately trembled, Suzaku''s will spread faster and faster, and gradually mastered most of the body.


    When Phoenix reacted, it was too late, so he could only say angrily: "You despicable ant, you have used such a despicable method to occupy the magpie''s nest, you..."


    "You are the dove occupying the magpie''s nest. If there is no me? Where will you be!"


    Suzaku said calmly, "Although I have a wisp of divine phoenix blood in my body, it''s already a very ancient thing, and my ancestors can only remember it when they recover. A wisp of blood, compared to me, you are nothing but a wisp of despicable consciousness that occupied a magpie''s nest when I was weak, a fetid and greedy maggot!"


    Suzaku returned all the words to Fenghuang without change, and made Fenghuang fall into self-doubt.


    In the battle of consciousness, Suzaku is obviously a veteran.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze knew that the time was ripe, he raised his hand and shook, and the half of the body that belonged to the phoenix collapsed again.


    Suzaku''s will was crushed by the trend, like a flash flood, like a dam bursting, and instantly grasped the entire battle situation.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze put away the pattern, Suzaku''s body slowly condensed, and finally turned into a beautiful woman.


    She came over, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "Why don''t you listen to me, I said, this is my battle, why do you still interfere?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and was about to say something when Suzaku grabbed his neck, pulled his head down, and kissed his mouth.

 Chapter 1500

    King Dan felt like the sun at noon, seeing everything, not walking, not staying, and finally had to turn around.


    This kiss made Ye Tianze feel restless, he hugged Suzaku in front of him, and reached out to untie her clothes, but Suzaku pushed him away.


    Ye Tianze, who was still unfinished, looked at her with some grievances, and seeing his appearance, Suzaku showed a wicked smile and said, "Sometimes it''s time, we shouldn''t finish the business first."


    Ye Tianze wanted to fight for the day and night, and when he saw that King Dan was still there, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart and calmed his mind.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to deal with the blood lotus." Ye Tianze said.


    The two left the Demon Refining Pot, and King Dan was relieved, thinking that if the two of them really had a "fight" here, would he watch it, or would he watch it, or would he watch it?


    Inside the cornucopia, Suzaku glanced at the outside world and said, "This thing is the Blood Lotus of the Pure World. With your current strength, can you deal with it?"


    "I still need your help!"


    Ye Tianze said, "My current power, it can''t help me, and I can''t help it, but it''s different with you."


    "You mean, chaos is really fire." Suzaku understood what he meant.


    "Yes, I want to bring this blood lotus into the universe within my body. Only in this way can we walk through the sea of ??blood."


    Ye Tianze said, "With my current strength, the possibility of Emperor Shura killing me is at least 90%."


    "Ah, then you are 10% sure to leave?" Suzaku couldn''t believe it, "Boy, what have you been through, how did you become so strong."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, slapped her round buttocks, and said, "No big or small."


    Suzaku, who was attacked, laughed and said, "Okay, okay, what do you want me to do, just set it on fire?"


    "Wait a while, wait for me to go out, and bring the six blood lotus seeds to you, so that you can recover to the peak, or even stronger."


    Ye Tianze said, "Wait."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze left the cornucopia, and the blood lotus felt Ye Tianze''s breath almost immediately.


    The terrifying pressure, like a hundred thousand mountains, was quickly crushed. However, the star pattern around Ye Tianze surged, and the surrounding void collapsed instantly under the confrontation between the two sides, forming a dark area.


    Seeing this scene, Xuelian couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "You... how is this possible! How did you reach such a state."


    "Want to know?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Hehe, if you want to know, then surrender to me."


    "dream!"


    The blood lotus increased the pressure, more than twice as thick as before.


    Ye Tianze knew that the blood lotus was starting to work hard, and the star pattern around his body had begun to distort. If it continued like this, he would definitely be crushed into powder.


    He immediately launched the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique. At this moment, the battle physique was not much different from the previous one. However, the strength of the battle physique under the 200,000 star pattern was far greater than before.


    Around him, an aperture was formed, in which the star pattern flickered, and the terrifying pressure was all bounced back the moment it touched the aperture.


    Seeing the blood lotus in this scene, I was very excited: "Why is this, how can you be so strong, you have surpassed the limit of this realm, this is impossible!"


    The blood lotus has also been seen for a long time, but unfortunately, its head is broken, and it really can''t think of why this scene is in front of it.


    He has seen too many existences under the imperial realm, and those creatures who claim to be invincible under the imperial realm are less than half of Ye Tianze''s strength.


    If it were any kind of creature, it would have been crushed into flesh by it long ago, but it could not break Ye Tianze''s defense at all.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, and the Primordial Umbrella flashed in his hand, turning it into a god-killing dagger.


    He jumped up, came to the lotus seed, raised his hand and cut the lotus flesh, but the lotus flesh remained motionless.


    On the contrary, his God-killing dagger had a blunt mouth.


    At this moment, the voice of the blood lotus came again, saying: "With your current cultivation, you can''t break my body at all, even if you are inside my body, I am stronger than you think."


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, thought for a while, and then he had another umbrella in his hand. This umbrella was very similar to the Primordial Umbrella. It was the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella that he took from God Mosquito ancestors.


    In other words, this umbrella is just a thousand-manipulation umbrella imitated by later generations. It is not worthy of the word "Kowloon", but its own grade is a top-grade artifact.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella, it''s much higher.


    When Ye Tianze took out the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, he stuffed the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella into the Primordial Umbrella, and the two umbrellas immediately began to fuse.


    However, under the leadership of Ye Tianze, the Primordial Umbrella always had the advantage, and the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella could only be swallowed up by the Primordial Umbrella in the end.


    This process is much faster than Ye Tianze imagined, because the characteristics of the two umbrellas themselves are basically the same, but the will is different.


    Ye Tianze''s current strength is to suppress the will in the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, but it''s just a matter of gestures.


    However, when the Primordial Umbrella devoured the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that there was a strange aura inside the Thousand Manifestations Umbrella.


    This breath made Ye Tianze shudder, because this is the unique breath of the Emperor Realm, that is to say, this Thousand Manifestations Umbrella was forged by the super powerhouse of the Emperor Realm.


    It is even possible that it was once a pole weapon.


    Moreover, this breath made him so familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    In the end, after keeping an eye on it, he gave up to investigate the mystery, swallowed the Primordial Umbrella of the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, and upgraded from a low-grade artifact to a high-grade artifact in an instant.


    Although there are still only a few weapons among them, and they are not complete, the several artifacts inside have all been strengthened.


    Especially the God Slaughter Dagger, Ye Tianze got this artifact very early, but he used it very little, because in the later battles, the power of the God Slaughter Dagger was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    But now, the God-killing dagger was directly upgraded to a top-grade artifact, and the terrifying murderous aura contained in it made Ye Tianze feel a little horrified.


    In addition to this, the big change in the black iron spear is not much, it is still the same as it was before, and the same is true for the Qi Tian stick, which has already reached its limit.


    But what surprised Ye Tianze was that the Heavenly Sabre had not changed much, while the Wufeng Sword had entered the stage of a mid-grade artifact.


    "strangeness!"


    Ye Tianze looked at several weapons, and finally turned the Primordial Umbrella into a god-killing dagger again.


    As soon as she felt the chill of the God-killing Dagger, Xuelian couldn''t sit still: "What is this?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Ye Tianze raised his hand and swiped, and the lotus flesh was cut open, revealing the lotus seeds wrapped in it.


    Without waiting for the blood lotus to recover, Ye Tianze immediately picked up the lotus seeds, and then Ye Tianze did the same and took out all the six lotus seeds smoothly.


    The huge aura contained in these six lotus seeds was much thicker than the ones Ye Tianze had absorbed before.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze stopped staying, and immediately fled into the cornucopia.

 Chapter 1501

    The blood lotus yelled outside, but there was nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    What scares the blood lotus even more is that Ye Tianze already has the ability to hurt it at this moment, just after Ye Tianze escaped into the cornucopia.


    The blood lotus immediately introduced the huge blood energy in the blood sea, forming a huge blood-colored field around the cornucopia.


    This formation exudes an ancient aura and is connected to the entire sea of ??blood.


    "From now on, this is your cage. If you can''t be trapped for a hundred years, I''ll trap you for a thousand years. If you can''t be trapped in a thousand years, I''ll trap you for ten thousand years!!!"


    The blood lotus was driven to a dead end by Ye Tianze, but if there were other options, it would not choose such a rogue way.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to this at all, but he also felt that the blood formation was powerful and connected to the sea of ??blood, which meant that if he wanted to go out, unless he had the power to fight the entire sea of ??blood.


    Although Ye Tianze is strong, he is not conceited yet and feels that he is strong enough to fight against the entire sea of ??blood.


    Suzaku saw the lotus seeds, and although she was moved, she also knew their current situation and worried: "What should I do now?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s better than this guy who goes to Emperor Shura."


    Suzaku smiled bitterly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being trapped here?"


    "I''m afraid of a ball." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, if I''m really trapped here, wouldn''t I have you to accompany me."


    "I don''t want to die like this," Suzaku said.


    "If you don''t want to die, then refine these six lotus seeds. Even outside the world, we don''t have such a good chance."


    Ye Tianze said and handed the lotus seed to her.


    Sure enough, Suzaku shook his head and said, "You need these lotus seeds more than I do, I can sense that your strength can be enhanced, and even if I swallow the blood lotus seeds, I''ve only reached the limit, and the Phoenix family has long since disappeared. , Without luck, I can''t become a super strong."


    "You are right, but these really don''t have much effect on me, because I have already eaten six." Ye Tianze said.


    "Have you eaten six?" Suzaku couldn''t believe it, "Isn''t there only nine in total? Where did you get the six? Did you change it?"


    At this time, Ye Tianze stopped hiding it, and told Suzaku about the cornucopia.


    After listening to it, Suzaku looked around blankly, she finally understood what Ye Tianze had experienced: "There are such treasures in this world!"


    "Hurry up and eat. After we finish eating, we have to leave the sea of ??blood and watch the battle between the Human Race and the Shura Race!" Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku no longer hesitated, and immediately accepted the lotus seeds. With her talent, refining lotus seeds is naturally not a problem.


    Until now, all her talents have not been discovered. Even if the ancient phoenix cannot enter the realm of super strong, but after reaching the extreme, it is definitely not super strong, and can kill if you want.


    In other words, in the era when the ancient phoenix ruled all living beings, there was a super-powerful existence in itself, but that was the peak era of the phoenix clan.


    Sure enough, when a blood lotus seed was eaten, all the blood of the Phoenix God on Suzaku''s body boiled, and at this moment her body was like a huge sun.


    The terrifying chaotic real fire formed a huge circle around her, and Ye Tianze couldn''t see through her figure.


    This flame is getting thicker and thicker, and her body is getting heavier and heavier. This is the result of the continuous growth of the blood of the Phoenix God.


    However, Suzaku now holds the body of the phoenix, so Ye Tianze is not worried that there will be another backlash.


    Under the protection of Ye Tianze, Suzaku''s strength continued to improve. When the fourth lotus seed was taken, Suzaku finally reached the limit.


    The coercion of the ancient phoenix made Ye Tianze feel frightened, and the indifferent eyes that saw all living beings like ants made Ye Tianze feel uncomfortable.


    But soon, Suzaku put away such gazes, and gradually restored her body to a human form. Although she was transformed into a human form, Ye Tianze could feel that in her flesh, the possessor was no less powerful than his own.


    This is talent, a talent that has been fully tapped!


    But this is also the limit of Suzaku''s physical strength, but Ye Tianze knows that Suzaku''s strength will become stronger.


    Because she still has countless ancient Phoenix memories that she has not digested.


    If Suzaku completely digests those phoenix memories, her control over this fleshly body will truly reach its limit.


    And now Suzaku, like a child, holds an artifact in his hand.


    When the child grows up, the divine weapon in his hand will become stronger and stronger with the increasing experience.


    "A fight?" Suzaku asked with a smile.


    "What to do." Ye Tianze said angrily, "Let''s do the business first, you can do whatever you want."


    Suzaku smiled and said, "Returning the remaining two blood lotus seeds to you is useless to me, unless my physical body can also break through the limit."


    "After we leave the sea of ????blood, I will teach you the exercises I practice." Ye Tianze said, "At that time, you can break your limit."


    "How should I deal with him?" Suzaku asked.


    "Set fire to it, as long as you restrain it, I can take the lotus heart with confidence and boldness. Once the lotus heart is taken away, it doesn''t matter whether it''s body or not."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The lotus heart of the blood lotus is the source of the blood lotus swallowing up the sea of ??blood and purifying the sea of ??blood.


    If he can take the lotus heart and send it into his own universe, then Ye Tianze''s body can even turn into a sea of ??blood.


    The most important thing is that his qi and blood will be constantly updated and changed as the lotus heart is constantly expelled and expelled, thus nourishing the physical body and even the entire star pattern.


    This is equivalent to no longer strengthening all the time.


    Suzaku lived up to her expectations, left the cornucopia, and directly unfolded the body of the phoenix, and then her body, like the sun, erupted with a terrifying heat wave.


    The light covers everything, it is a bright world where you can''t see your fingers, and this light also reveals the high temperature that destroys everything.


    The blood lotus originally thought that Ye Tianze would be trapped to death. After all, with its lifespan, it would at most be a matter of reincarnating itself a few times.


    And a creature like Ye Tianze has a lifespan of 10,000 years at most, which is where its confidence lies.


    But it did not expect that before Ye Tianze was killed, another phoenix appeared, and this was the strongest phoenix he had ever seen.


    This phoenix has reached the pinnacle of what she can achieve, and the law of chaotic real fire is constantly eroding its blood formation.


    Although this won''t kill it, it also knows that sooner or later the blood formation will have flaws.


    Moreover, the law of fire completely overcomes its original power, not to mention that it is the real fire of chaos.


    The blood lotus has no other way but to continuously absorb the blood in the sea of ????blood to supplement its own consumption.


    Suddenly, with the blood lotus as the center, a huge vortex was formed, and this vortex was still expanding.


    Because the blood lotus sank to the bottom of the sea, this vortex looks like a sea eye that can never be filled.


    This immediately shocked the Shura tribe who had just calmed down.

 Chapter 1502

    Brahma Wushuang rushed over immediately, and the Asura tribe went on an expedition. At this time, the important task of guarding the sea of ????blood was handed over to him.


    This battle against the human race was the first time the Asura tribe left the Asura tribe''s territory after the fall of its dominance.


    Eight of the ten kings of Asura went, leaving only Brasha and him to guard here, and even the king of Asura was always staring at the battlefield.


    The Asura clan''s army is overwhelming, and the Demon Emperor will definitely not sit idly by. Even if the two superpowers do not directly confront each other, they will restrain each other.


    When he saw this huge vortex, Brahma Wushuang suddenly had an ominous premonition. He remembered that this was the area where the Pure World Blood Lotus sank.


    This also means that it is very likely that there is a problem with the Pure World Blood Lotus, and the vortex is still expanding. The blood of the sea of ????blood keeps pouring in, but it does not spew out.


    After a while, Brasha also arrived. He bowed and asked, "What''s the matter? How come there are sea eyes here?"


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as Haiyan." Brahma Wushuang said, "It is very likely that there is a problem with the blood lotus."


    "What, is there a problem with the Jingshi Blood Lotus?"


    Brasha''s face changed, and the blood lotus of the pure world was as important to the Shura tribe as this sea of ??blood.


    If there is no pure world blood lotus, the blood of the sea of ????blood will not be able to complete the renewal, and it will become like a mass of stagnant water, and it will become extremely foul.


    Since the birth of the sea of ????blood, the birth of the pure world blood lotus, and complement each other, there has never been any problem.


    "Go, go into the depths of the sea of ????blood and take a look!" Brahma Wushuang said.


    Immediately, the two Asura Kings immediately entered the vortex, and as the vortex condensed, they gradually felt the crisis.


    When they reached the depths, they found that there was a problem with the blood lotus, and the blood lotus was absorbing the blood of the blood sea.


    This kind of thing has never happened before, Brahma and Brasha, don''t know what to do.


    "Would you like to tell your majesty, the blood lotus must not be lost." Brasha said.


    "The battle with the human race has begun. Your Majesty''s eyes must be fixed on the battlefield. In this battle, the Shura people cannot be defeated!"


    Brahma Wushuang said, "I observed the blood lotus and found that the blood lotus activated the oldest blood formation, which means that there is really a problem with the blood lotus."


    "What, activating the blood formation? That means, what enemy is the blood lotus fighting against?" Brasha said in surprise, "Could it be that the goddamn ancestor of the god mosquito, this dead mosquito, to my Shura tribe, He has always hated to the bone, if he erodes the blood lotus..."


    "Do not."


    Brahma Wushuang shook his head and said, "The possibility of the ancestor of the god mosquito eroding the blood lotus is very low. After all, he also relied on the blood sea to live. Without the blood lotus, the blood sea will become a dead sea, and my Shura tribe will die. , he will die like the ancestor of the god mosquito, he will not do such stupid things."


    "It''s not the ancestor of the god mosquito, then who else is there?" Brasha asked.


    It was at this moment that Brahma suddenly thought of a person. He looked at Brahma Wushuang and found that his face was the same.


    Before this, only the demon master entered the blood lotus, thinking of the Shura tribe going on an expedition, at this moment the sea of ??blood was empty, and they shuddered.


    If all this is the conspiracy of the demon master and the demon emperor, it means that the demon clan is very likely to destroy the foundation of his Shura clan.


    "I can''t wait any longer, if it''s him, he has a demon pot in his hand, and the blood lotus won''t last long!" Brasha said worriedly.


    "Although the ten ancient artifacts are strong, they are not strong enough to swallow the blood lotus. There must be other reasons."


    Brahma Wushuang said, "In this case, you can''t inform Your Majesty, what if this is also a conspiracy?"


    Brasha was speechless, and they were caught in a dilemma.


    "Immediately summon the blood sea, all the Shura tribes, help the blood lotus, and set up the Shura purgatory formation. The royal family in the blood sea is dead, and the blood lotus must be protected!"


    Brahma said.


    Afterwards, Brahma began to summon the Shura tribes in the sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood surging, ripples brushed in circles, and countless asuras sensed the call.


    There are even some powerful Asuras who are hidden in the depths of the sea of ????blood and have never been born.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the Shura tribe was already waiting outside, and they were going to set up the Shura Purgatory Array to deal with him.


    If he knew, he would definitely speed up.


    At this moment, seeing Suzaku restraining the blood lotus, Ye Tianze immediately swallowed the remaining two lotus seeds. After the two lotus seeds entered his body, the star pattern in his body began to expand again.


    One life two, two beget three.


    The two blood lotus seeds added 50,000 array patterns to him, and his strength improved again, but he was still in the early stage of the fourth stage, and he had no intention of entering the later stage.


    At this moment, there are already 250,000 star patterns on his body. These 250,000 star patterns are like 250,000 stars, shining with dazzling starlight.


    Afterwards, he left the cornucopia and entered the inside of the blood lotus. With a flash of the God-killing dagger in his hand, he cut through the lotus flesh of the blood lotus.


    This layer of lotus flesh is definitely the supreme magic medicine, but for Ye Tianze, this so-called magic medicine has lost much appeal.


    Ye Tianze quickly entered the depths of the blood lotus, and another reason for Suzaku''s containment was to let the blood lotus relax its vigilance.


    When confronting Suzaku, the pain will cover up the movement that Ye Tianze brings when he goes deep into the lotus heart.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Tianze was able to go so smoothly. Otherwise, when he cut the lotus flesh and entered the lotus heart, once the blood lotus resisted, the huge power of self-healing alone would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Not to mention, once the blood lotus knew that Ye Tianze''s purpose was the lotus heart, he would definitely fight to protect each other. At that time, I''m afraid he would contact Emperor Shura directly.


    But even so, Ye Tianze encountered a lot of trouble. The deeper he went, the denser and harder the lotus flesh became.


    Ye Tianze spent several times more power than before.


    It took several hours to cut all the way down, and Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the lotus flesh in front of him became soft.


    He went down with a knife and immediately cut the last layer of lotus flesh, and there was an extremely empty space in front of him.


    "Goo-dong-goo-dong"


    The sound like a heartbeat kept coming, arousing Ye Tianze''s qi and blood, which was somewhat uncontrollable.


    He looked into this space and saw a bright red heart beating rhythmically in this empty space.


    Every beat will produce huge ripples, and this ripple brings huge vitality.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, wishing he could swallow the lotus heart.


    But he knew that it wasn''t that easy. This was the entry of the blood lotus, and the surrounding area was densely packed with layers of ancient restrictions.


    This is the prohibition of heaven, not controlled by anyone, and it is also the last defense of the blood lotus.

 Chapter 1503

    The so-called Heavenly Dao Restriction is a natural generation, close to the oldest and most original power in this world.


    Even with Ye Tianze''s strength, he was likely to be killed here.


    But if he wants to get the lotus heart, he must break the heavenly restriction, and it must be done without the blood lotus being aware of it.


    He calmed down and carefully observed the formation. After half an hour, Ye Tianze started to break the formation.


    This is not like the kind of heavenly prohibition of the Battle God Ape, that kind of heavenly prohibition, Ye Tianze can completely describe the pattern and open a door.


    That''s what Ye Tianze did when he took the monkey wine that fought the God of War.


    And this restriction is ten thousand times stronger than the restriction of the Battle God Ape. This is Ye Tianze''s lowest prediction, and the most important thing is that he has to do it without the other party noticing it.


    If the blood lotus senses the crisis of the lotus heart, it will definitely do anything to keep its lotus heart.


    At that time, even if Ye Tianze forcibly broke the formation, it would take time, and once the formation could not be broken, the Shura Emperor attracted by the blood lotus would be bad.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze became more calm. The destruction of the formation in front of him was no less than a battle of life and death.


    However, the more this moment came, the more calm Ye Tianze became.


    Starlight flashed in his eyes, and the lines in front of him were like filaments that broke when touched.


    And he must figure out the law of the movement of this pattern without breaking these filaments, even if it is forbidden by heaven, it is still flawed.


    If it was before, Ye Tianze would definitely not think so, but after coming into contact with the Tenth Layer, he knew that this Heavenly Dao formation was definitely flawed.


    Everything can''t be perfect, because a powerful technique like Tenth Heaven''s Heaven doesn''t seem to be perfect either.


    How can the prohibition of heaven born in this world be perfect?


    With the passage of time, Ye Tianze''s mind has drawn a small part of the pattern of heaven''s prohibition. This is a simulation, which consumes a lot of spiritual sense.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, he can still bear it.


    However, when Ye Tianze carved the seal more and more carefully, he found that the pattern was perfect, yes, without any flaws.


    No matter where he breaks the formation, he can''t avoid disturbing the blood lotus, even if it is like taking the monkey wine, it will not work.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t give up. If he couldn''t get the lotus heart, he and Suzaku would definitely be inseparable from the sea of ??blood. How could Emperor Asura let them go so easily?


    Ye Tianze observed the entire pattern, and then entered the fifth floor of the Nine-Story Pagoda. He had enough time to completely engrave the pattern.


    Not a year? Then ten years, ten years is not enough, then a hundred years!


    The time flow of the fifth floor is too slow, then enter the sixth floor, and with his current physical body, he can support such consumption.


    However, it only took him less than twenty years to completely engrave this pattern. When he saw the pattern in front of him, which was almost exactly the same as the pattern around the lotus heart, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    perfect!


    This is a perfect and impeccable Heavenly Dao restriction, except for forcibly breaking through, there are almost no other loopholes to drill.


    Not even the slightest flaw.


    This is different from what he thought. In the 20 years of the nine-story pagoda, the only benefit he got was that he understood the world, and there were also perfect formations.


    The so-called imperfection is that this pattern can be destroyed with absolute power, but it must be higher than the power of the pattern itself, the power of a super strong.


    Ye Tianze naturally does not have the power of a super strong, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    However, he was obviously not going to give up on this, and after being silent for a long time, he suddenly had an adventurous idea.


    It took him another ten years to refurbish the engraved pattern, and after almost no defects, he smelted it into a jade talisman, and then walked out of the nine-story pagoda.


    Only three days have passed since the outside world. This is because after Ye Tianze entered the fifth floor, he was afraid that Suzaku would not be able to hold on, so he soon entered the sixth floor and stayed on the sixth floor for a while.


    Decades of time left some traces of years on his face. When he came out with the jade talisman, he became silent.


    He took a long breath, then took out the jade talisman and released the pattern in it.


    Since he couldn''t break the perfect formation pattern and couldn''t attack, his only way was to cover the restriction in front of him with the formation pattern he carved.


    The two kinds of prohibitions are almost the same, and in the way of the pattern, there is a law of attracting likes.


    Of course, this was just an attempt by Ye Tianze, and when the pattern was released, the world immediately formed around him.


    The original Heavenly Dao restriction immediately shook, and as Ye Tianze''s seal-carving restriction continued to merge, a terrifying area was immediately formed around it.


    In the middle of the two major restrictions, a vacuum was formed, Ye Tianze swallowed, and the vacuum was enough to crush his flesh.


    In the end is confrontation, or attract each other, in one fell swoop!


    Ye Tianze''s luck was good. After a little trial and confrontation, the vacuum in the two lines quickly disappeared.


    The formation patterns gradually began to merge, and Ye Tianze knew that after the fusion of these two formation patterns, they would become stronger, at least twice as strong as before.


    At that time, even the power of the emperor will be difficult to break through.


    Of course Ye Tianze wasn''t so stupid. He didn''t add the imprint, but after all, it was the pattern of his seal carving. Even if he could only control a small part of it, it would be enough for him to complete this game.


    The fusion process lasted for an hour, and then the restriction was doubled as he expected.


    Ye Tianze even felt that if he forced his way in, he would be strangled to pieces.


    At the moment when the battles merged, the blood lotus''s will also felt some changes, but this change was the change of Fu Lingxinzhi.


    Although it appeared somewhat inexplicable, it gave the blood lotus a sense of security, as if at this moment it was no longer afraid of any enemy, even a super powerhouse like Shura Emperor.


    But at this moment, it appeared again a sense of palpitations.


    But this palpitation did not attract its attention. At this moment, its battle with Suzaku has reached a critical moment.


    And it gradually gained the upper hand. This is because of the help of the outside world asuras. It did not expect that these asuras would disregard their previous suspicions at a critical moment.


    However, it is not grateful to these Shura in the slightest, because it knows that even it can mobilize enough blood sea power to drown this phoenix.


    Even if she is a complete phoenix, the most powerful creature in this world, she still cannot resist the entire sea of ??blood.


    But at this moment, the feeling of palpitations intensified.


    At the moment of fusion, Ye Tianze really controlled the formations. As expected, he could only control a small part of the formations he carved by himself.


    Moreover, this small part is still weakening, and its own pattern is assimilating this pattern and expelling his power.


    But this small part was enough for Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1504

    The reason why the strong are strong is because the strong can create miracles as long as they seize the slightest chance.


    This is true in battle, and the same is true in depicting formation patterns, not to mention that this is not just a chance, this is a great opportunity.


    Ye Tianze immediately manipulated this small part of the pattern and opened a gap, but he was not in a hurry to go in.


    Starlight flickered in his hands, and the strong Yuan force poured into his hands. The hand was like a pen, depicting in the void. After a while, a door appeared in the gap.


    Ye Tianze walked into the door. The reason why he engraved the door was because he knew that once the lotus heart was taken away, the entire heavenly prohibition would be triggered immediately.


    And he was bound to be strangled inside. His only chance of survival was the door carved by himself. As long as he held it for a moment, it was enough to let him escape.


    When he stepped into the door, all the restrictions were opened, Ye Tianze approached Lianxin step by step, but felt a huge pressure.


    If it was before, when he hadn''t entered the fourth stage, it would have been absolutely impossible for him to withstand this enormous pressure. Even now, his fleshly body began to twist under this pressure.


    The qi and blood in his body reversed, and his whole body seemed to be pressing down on a mountain, as if the next moment, he would be crushed.


    He walked to the lotus heart step by step, the lotus heart was much bigger than he imagined, looking at the lotus heart in front of him.


    Ye Tianze''s body began to grow in response to the pressure, the bones on his body rattled, and the battle body was fully unfolded, reaching a height of 100 feet.


    He opened his mouth, ignoring the restrictions around him, and swallowed the lotus heart in one bite.


    The surrounding restrictions erupted in an instant, like a mountain torrent, destroying the dry and tearing, and Ye Tianze''s body collapsed almost in an instant.


    However, the lotus heart has been swallowed by him and entered the universe within his body, and at this moment the lotus heart cannot be refined.


    But Ye Tianze felt that the lotus heart that entered his body suddenly gushed out terrifying blood, and this blood eroded the universe in his body.


    He didn''t have time to suppress Lianxin, and he didn''t have time to refine it, because the ban had already erupted, like a storm.


    He immediately fled to the door, and when he came to the door, the door had been squeezed and twisted, leaving only a small hole.


    How could Ye Tianze take care of so much, he directly abandoned most of his body and got out of it.


    When he escaped, his feet were instantly restrained from being crushed, and he completely lost his sense of induction. He took a deep breath.


    Immediately stimulated the flesh and blood, the lower body squirmed, and a pair of new legs grew, and at this moment the ban began to break out completely.


    That destructive force made Ye Tianze''s heart palpitate, and he immediately fled towards the exit.


    "Evil thief!!!"


    Almost the moment Ye Tianze swallowed the lotus heart, the blood lotus will reacted, but it was too late.


    But even if the lotus heart is lost, the blood lotus will not wither in an instant. It takes a very long time for such an ancient creature to die.


    This time may be a year, it may be ten years, or even longer.


    For the first time, it was Suzaku who felt the anger of the blood lotus. She suddenly felt that the world of the law of fire formed by the chaotic real fire began to collapse!


    Yes, it started to collapse, as if the entire sea of ??blood was pressing on her, but Suzaku knew that such an angry blood lotus meant that her husband had succeeded.


    Suzaku didn''t have time to think about the crisis around her at the moment, she felt a little incredible, that was the lotus heart of the blood lotus!


    The pure blood lotus that was born with the sea of ????blood, but the existence of the Shura clan, the pure blood lotus that even the Shura emperor could not grasp, was taken away by Ye Tianze. What is more than a miracle?


    Even though she had seen Ye Tianze''s terrifying creativity, she still felt incredible.


    At this moment, in her world of laws, a person suddenly appeared, it was Ye Tianze. When she saw her, Suzaku had a smile on her face.


    "how did you do that?"


    Suzaku asked.


    "Now is not the time to ask this question!" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "Quick, enter the cornucopia, we should go, at most, only three breaths at most, Emperor Shura will appear!"


    Suzaku entered the cornucopia, Ye Tianze put away the cornucopia, flashed the heavenly saber in his hand, and slashed at the petals of the blood lotus with all his strength.


    The pure blood lotus of the lost lotus heart was in extreme weakness at this moment. This knife, accompanied by Ye Tianze''s huge power to smash the vacuum, instantly broke the bud of the lotus, and Ye Tianze immediately escaped.


    However, as soon as he escaped, there were countless rays of blood slashing towards him. These rays of blood almost ignored the blood in the sea of ????blood.


    Ye Tianze slashed down with his knife, but was knocked back, hit the bud of the blood lotus, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze looked at the densely packed Shura clan before him, and his face became ugly.


    In the Asura Purgatory Great Array, he had seen the power of this formation in his previous life. How could this densely packed Asura have tens of millions.


    I am afraid that in the entire Asura Blood Sea, all the active Asuras have come, and this Asura Purgatory Formation is set up, just to greet him.


    Seeing Ye Tianze breaking open the blood lotus and appearing, Brahma and Brahma Wushuang widened their eyes.


    Although they had expected it, they were not sure. After seeing Ye Tianze at this moment, they were naturally surprised.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Brasha''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Destroy him!"


    Brahma Wushuang doesn''t care about Ye Tianze, whether he is an emissary of the demon clan or not. If he dares to touch the blood lotus, that is the heart of the Shura clan.


    The Shura Purgatory Great Array was launched immediately, and countless bloody rays of light came to attack Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze didn''t hold back any more, he sacrificed the nine-story pagoda, suspended above his head, and a huge light curtain protected his body.


    Holding the refining demon pot in one hand and the Primordial Umbrella in the other, it turned into a big black iron spear and killed it against the blood.


    "Clang clang"


    The dense impact sound, the shocking sea of ??blood surged, and countless blood was evaporated, forming a huge vacuum zone in the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    Brahma Wushuang and Brasha, thought that the Asura purgatory formation would crush Ye Tianze into powder.


    But they didn''t expect that not only was Ye Tianze not smashed into powder, but instead he was killed from the inside.


    The nine-story tower above his head trembled slightly. The damage the blood formation brought to the nine-story tower was obviously not low, but it was not enough to destroy the nine-story tower.


    After breaking through the blood light, Ye Tianze held the big black iron spear in one hand and the demon refining pot in the other, and rushed into the great formation of the Shura tribe.


    "Susu Susu"


    The refining demon pot is like a giant whale in the deep sea, with its mouth open, tens of thousands of Asura tribesmen are sucked into the pot.


    Ye Tianze, who held a big black iron spear, was even more unstoppable. Basically, there was no strong Asura, and he was his enemy in one round.


    Shura of the Emperor Realm, under his gun, as long as he is stabbed, he will not even have a chance to be resurrected in the sea of ??blood, and he will instantly turn into powder.


    A vacuum was formed around his body, and the sea of ??blood could not get close, and the place where he fought was all vacuum.


    "This...how is it possible, his strength...his strength...how can he become so strong!" Brasha looked at this scene in a trance.


    Not to mention Brahma Wushuang, he felt that at this moment, in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he was just an ant.


    A slightly more robust ant!

 Chapter 1505

    When Ye Tianze slaughtered countless Shura tribes and came to kill them, there was no anger in the eyes of the two Shura kings.


    Because their eyes were completely filled with fear.


    Ye Tianze''s strength surpassed Kshadi, Xuan Ming, Cangwu God Emperor and Tai Yi of that human race!


    They once thought that Kshadi and Xuan Ming were the limits of the quasi-emperor realm, but they have only now discovered that it is not the limit.


    The real limit is in front of them.


    Almost at the moment when Ye Tianze killed him, Brasha and Braura turned around and ran away!


    The Asura tribe, who had already been killed by Ye Tianze, saw the two Asura kings run away, and immediately the beasts gathered and scattered.


    Ye Tianze did not stop, but immediately rushed into the sea of ??blood, preparing to escape from this place. There was only one last breath left before the three breaths.


    However, just as he rushed out of the sea of ??blood and emerged from the sea, a majestic pressure descended, followed by a palm falling from the sky.


    This palm was completely condensed by the law, and Ye Tianze had no resistance at all, so he was slapped and slapped to the sea again.


    In an instant, his fleshly body was beaten to a pulp, and the nine-story pagoda above his head was also beaten to a dull, bleak, and the same was true for refining the demon pot.


    The Primordial Umbrella almost disintegrated.


    When he fell into the sea of ????blood, a huge wave broke out in the sea of ????blood, and countless Asura tribes were swept in by the huge wave and were instantly crushed.


    You can see how powerful this palm is.


    Ye Tianze knew that this was a palm from Emperor Shura, and the other party hadn''t poured all his energy into him, but just dropped a palm.


    When he fell into the sea of ??blood, the blood lotus immediately floated up and opened its petals, ready to swallow Ye Tianze and retrieve the lotus heart.


    Emperor Shura reacted faster than Ye Tianze expected, and cooperated very well with Blood Lotus.


    It''s just that Emperor Shura seems to have underestimated his strength. If the palm of his hand was completely poured into him, he would definitely be swallowed by the blood lotus, regain the lotus heart, or even become a part of the blood lotus.


    But he didn''t. When the blood lotus opened its petals and devoured it, Ye Tianze''s fleshly body was distorted for the first time, and quickly restored, out of the scope of the blood lotus.


    At this moment, Emperor Shura reacted, Ye Tianze was cold all over, he knew that Emperor Shura''s eyes finally fell on him.


    But he didn''t dodge, because he knew that it was impossible to dodge, and Emperor Shura covered the entire territory of the Shura tribe.


    It is impossible for him to escape at all, even if he has a star pattern, he cannot hide from Emperor Shura''s gaze.


    Therefore, he held the big black iron spear and rushed out of the sea of ??blood, facing the blood-colored sky, and stabbed it with one shot!


    At this moment, a blood-colored face condensed in the blood-colored sky, and the whole sky became a face.


    This is Emperor Shura''s will. He still hasn''t devoted all his energy to Ye Tianze, it seems that he needs to fight against a more important enemy.


    This shot is called Chasing Soul!


    The Shura tribe in the sea of ????blood has recovered at this moment, and Brahma Wushuang and Brahma, seeing this scene, feel incredible.


    "He actually dared to take action against His Majesty!" This was something they couldn''t imagine.


    The emperor of any clan is the ruler of this world, even if it is a foreign clan, when seeing the emperor of another clan, he must respectfully call his majesty, and dare not show any disrespect.


    But Ye Tianze was more than disrespectful, he even shot Emperor Shura, and the palm of his hand just now didn''t kill him.


    The shock in their hearts can be imagined, and they finally understand why Ye Tianze is so powerful.


    This huge face in the sky showed anger, but with just one look, Ye Tianze''s soul-chasing shot with all his strength was shattered!


    He was fixed in the void by this gaze, unable to move, his blood could not run at all, and the 200,000 star patterns on his body seemed to be torn apart.


    The sea of ??blood stopped at this moment!


    Ye Tianze, who was locked in the void, felt extremely uncomfortable. He knew the power of the imperial realm, because in his previous life, he was the super power of the imperial realm.


    But he still shot at Emperor Shura without hesitation, because he knew that this was his only chance.


    He didn''t want to kill Emperor Shura, he couldn''t kill Emperor Shura, even if he entered the fifth level, he would be on the same level as Emperor Shura. Ye Tianze knew how difficult it was to kill an emperor in his previous life, let alone him. current practice.


    The imperial realm that is one step away is not the imperial realm after all.


    No matter how strong he is, he has not entered the imperial realm. The real words follow the law. It is a look, a thought, and the law can be used to make all power become empty.


    At this moment, Emperor Shura used the law, just a look, and his body did not appear.


    But this is also Ye Tianze''s opportunity. He wants to use the power of Emperor Shura to fuse the lotus heart!


    As long as the fused lotus heart, with the power of the lotus heart, can form a circulation of qi and blood and the lotus heart in his body.


    At that time, he will be truly immortal, and Emperor Shura will not be able to kill him.


    And his strength will also increase again with the fusion of the lotus heart. It may be 300,000 star patterns, it may be 400,000 star patterns, and it may even reach one million. Entering the fifth level, that is the emperor''s realm. strength.


    "An ant, An dare to make trouble!"


    The sky that turned into a giant face made a sound.


    Just as the word "made a second" came out, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly twisted away, and the star patterns were stubbornly linked together without being torn apart.


    But the terrifying law shattered Ye Tianze''s flesh and blood, shattered his bones, and shattered his internal organs.


    The formation of star pattern condensed, stubbornly guarded the universe within the body, and continued to recover against it.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s recovery ability did not prevail at all, and even if he recovered a part of it, he would be crushed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Brasha and Brahma Wushuang wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.


    This scene gave them a huge shock, not only the power of Ye Tianze, but also the power of Emperor Shura.


    But Emperor Shura''s power is obvious to all, but Ye Tianze''s power is inhuman. I''m afraid it''s the immemorial dragon clan. In this realm, he may not be able to persist longer than Ye Tianze.


    But under the power of this huge law, Ye Tianze was not torn apart. Although his body had changed beyond recognition, his body still exuded vitality.


    It seems that his body is already immortal. Compared with themselves, Brahma and Brahma Wushuang know that if they can''t hold on for a moment, they will die.


    Under the power of this huge law, the star pattern in Ye Tianze''s body continued to rotate, and along with the vortex of the universe in his body, it also began to rotate.


    In the core of the vortex of the universe, under this huge pressure, the lotus heart was integrated into the universe in his body part by part.


    If it only relies on the power of Ye Tianze alone, I am afraid that it will not be able to integrate in ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    But with the power of the super-powerful Shura Emperor, it would be different.


    Most of the pressure on the star pattern was transferred to the inner universe by Ye Tianze, and with the help of the vortex, the lotus heart was crushed and integrated into his body.


    But at this moment, the giant face in the sky felt that something was wrong, and the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a spear fell from the sky, and the spear stabbed straight at Ye Tianze.


    When the spear fell, it revealed the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. It was a pole weapon, a real pole weapon with extreme luck.


    Purgatory!

 Chapter 1506

    The weapon that really possesses the power of extreme power is not something that Ye Tianze''s outdated Qi Tian Cudgel can match.


    This purgatory mortal is the weapon of this generation of Asura Emperor to prove the Tao. As long as the Asura Emperor does not die, the purgatory mortal is one of the strongest weapons in the world.


    When the purgatory fell, Ye Tianze''s hair stood on end, and there was a feeling of imminent disaster.


    But at this moment, he has reached a critical moment. With the fall of the purgatory, the lotus heart and the universe in his body are fused more quickly.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that with his current strength, he would never be able to withstand a blow from the purgatory.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t plan to avoid it. In fact, it was too late for him to avoid it, and the thoughts in his mind quickly turned.


    In the end, he thought of one thing, the treasure on his body, the only thing that could withstand the blow of purgatory, was the cornucopia.


    The nine-story pagoda and the refining demon pot are both difficult to resist. Even if they get out to resist, they will be knocked into the air. At that time, he will still have to bear the blow with all his strength.


    Just as the purgatory dry Qi fell, the Jingshi blood lotus emerged from the sea of ??blood, opened its petals, and waited for Ye Tianze to be shattered and take back its lotus heart.


    "It''s over!" Bala Wushuang looked at this scene in shock, but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze''s strength brought him great pressure. If Ye Tianze didn''t die, they would be very embarrassed.


    The strength of Emperor Shura is because he has already stood at the top of the world, but Ye Tianze''s strength is different from Emperor Shura.


    In the same realm, Ye Tianze could touch a more powerful realm, but they couldn''t. It was extremely hopeless.


    The expressions of Brasha and the other Shura were also the same. They didn''t expect that in the end, His Majesty the Shura Emperor would need to take action in person.


    However, at the moment when the purgatory''s relatives fell, Ye Tianze sacrificed the cornucopia. At this moment, he had no idea whether the cornucopia would be damaged.


    Even if it is damaged, he can find something to repair it, but if his life is gone, then there is really nothing left.


    "Boom"


    A sound of gold and iron clashing came, and the purgatory fell on the cornucopia. The ripples that swayed tore the void, and the surrounding rules collapsed instantly.


    The ripples radiated past, and powerful Asuras such as Brahma Wushuang and Brashah immediately felt the danger and immediately fled into the sea of ??blood.


    Those Asuras who didn''t have time to avoid them were miserable. The ripples swept across, and all the Asuras were shaken into powder without even wailing.


    At this moment, millions of asuras were killed on the spot, and they were the ones that could not be resurrected in the sea of ??blood, including many emperor-level asuras.


    Ye Tianze under the cornucopia was even worse. His flesh and bones collapsed almost in an instant, leaving only the star pattern, the guardian of his consciousness and the universe in his body.


    Ye Tianze felt that this was the closest to death since his rebirth, and his strength was strong enough to be almost invincible in the imperial realm.


    However, even with the support of the cornucopia, it was still hit hard.


    However, this heavy blow accelerated the fusion of the lotus heart, and the entire lotus heart was shattered the moment he was hit hard.


    Then, after merging into his inner universe, Ye Tianze felt a huge vitality burst out in his body.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, flesh and skin began to grow on the star pattern. The process of remodeling was more than ten times faster than before, and it was still accelerating.


    That is to say, in an instant, his body was completely restored, and there was almost no trauma. If it weren''t for this moment, all the powerhouses had already fled, and they would definitely drop their jaws when they saw this scene.


    But this is only a momentary effort, and he is still under the cornucopia, so the damage he encounters is not very large.


    In comparison, Suzaku was miserable. Ye Tianze didn''t inform her at all. When she was shot down, she was almost killed on the spot with her complete phoenix body.


    But her recovery speed was ten times slower than Ye Tianze''s, even more than that. It would be difficult for her to recover within a month or two.


    Almost in an instant, Ye Tianze put away the cornucopia. This treasure did not disappoint him. There was only a deep groove at the bottom of the cornucopia, but it was not penetrated. It can be seen how powerful the cornucopia is.


    After Ye Tianze put away the cornucopia, he did not take it out again. This kind of treasure is too amazing. He only dared to use the cornucopia when Emperor Shura did not pay full attention to him. go.


    The purgatory Qian Qi missed a hit and was suspended in mid-air, and the giant face in the sky showed a solemn color.


    It was only now that Ye Tianze felt that Emperor Shura had turned his attention to him, and that feeling was very uncomfortable.


    That gaze is the law, and the surrounding void is like a frozen lake, which most people cannot escape from.


    But Ye Tianze merged with the lotus heart, and the star pattern in his body is no longer expanding all the time, from 205,000 to 300,000, and it is still growing.


    Ye Tianze can feel that his own strength is also breaking the limits of this world, constantly climbing, and he feels the power of his previous life.


    400,000... 500,000... 600,000... 700,000...


    In the end, after the blood lotus was completely integrated into his inner universe, his star pattern increased from 250,000 to 999,999.


    With only one missing, he will be able to enter one million and complete the fifth level of consummation. As long as there is one more star pattern, he will be able to enter the fifth level and possess the power of his previous life.


    That is the limit of this world.


    And at this moment, because of this short array pattern, he is infinitely close to his previous life, and he also knows that the reason why he is stuck here is because he is not lucky enough.


    Lian Xin''s strength is enough to make him break through the fifth level, which has nothing to do with strength. What he needs is luck, enough luck, to reach the fate of the emperor.


    Of course, at this moment, he doesn''t need a family''s luck, he only needs a half-do of luck in the ruined world to enter the imperial realm!


    Moreover, his imperial realm is extremely stable, and he will not fall into the imperial realm due to the destruction of the ethnic group and the loss of family luck.


    In this life, the path he took was different from the previous life.


    But at this moment, he is infinitely close to the power of his previous life, and he is just one step away.


    The sky, which turned into a giant face, suddenly roared, and the purgatory fell to him again, but this time, Ye Tianze did not force it.


    With a flash of his figure, the surrounding laws were squeezed and twisted by him. With the friction sound of "chichi", the void shattered into a vacuum and fell into the dark realm.


    In the dark realm, Ye Tianze dodged the attack of the purgatory.


    It was at this moment that Brahma and Brahma Wushuang emerged from the sea, as did the remaining strong Asura tribesmen.


    But they saw the scene that made them unforgettable in this life, Ye Tianze didn''t die!

 Chapter 1507

    "Am I dreaming? That guy... he was attacked by a pole weapon and was completely intact!"


    Brasha''s voice trembled slightly.


    And Brahma Wushuang was stunned and didn''t know what to say, because at this moment his heart was extremely desperate.


    Even the two Shura kings had this expression, let alone the group of Shura.


    After a moment of silence, Shura finally spoke up: "No, this is not true, it must have been an illusion just now, and the purgatory did not fall at all."


    "Yes, under the extreme weapons, how can anyone who is not a super strong survive, it must be an illusion just now."


    "Yeah, even if His Majesty the Asura Emperor did not personally take action, he just used his thoughts to motivate the extreme weapons, it is definitely not something that he, a non-imperial powerhouse, can resist."


    Hearing this, even Bala Wushuang gave birth to a glimmer of hope, and comforted himself in his heart that what just happened must be an illusion.


    However, at this moment, the purgatory Qian Qi fell again, and the power that made them fear made their hearts tremble.


    But they didn''t hide, they wanted to see with their own eyes, the end result.


    But this result made them face ashes, Ye Tianze dodged the attack of the purgatory, and the purgatory chased after him, and he couldn''t help him at all.


    That is an extreme weapon, which makes all Asura powerhouses desperate!


    Because Brahma and Brahmaputra are quasi-emperors, and their strength is also the best among quasi-emperors, they feel more real.


    They found that the power of law exerted by Emperor Shura''s will was useless to Ye Tianze!


    In other words, it''s not that it''s useless, but that Ye Tianze''s power is strong enough to go against the power of the law and move freely.


    Purgatory Qianqi is a good weapon of the extreme path, but the weapon of the extreme path is not a super powerhouse of the imperial realm.


    What made them even more desperate was that they even felt that even if Emperor Shura came in person, he might not be able to help Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, the Jingshi blood lotus that floated to the sea and waited to take away the lotus heart couldn''t sit still. It suddenly began to rise from the sea and continued to grow.


    The lotus flower opened, covering all the space below Ye Tianze. At the same time, the purgatory qi blocked the top of Ye Tianze, forming a two-sided attack!


    However, just when the blood lotus and the purgatory were attacked, Ye Tianze actually disappeared in place!


    Yes, it disappeared out of thin air, leaving a faint star trail where he disappeared, and then purgatory Qian Qi immediately landed on the blood lotus.


    The pole weapon collided with the net world blood lotus, and no accident, the net world blood lotus was directly pierced by the purgatory relatives.


    Brasha and Brahma Wushuang saw a trembling in their hearts. This is the blood lotus of the pure world. If the purgatory nephew destroys the blood lotus of the pure world, the sea of ??blood will become a dead sea.


    They didn''t know that the blood lotus of Jingshi, whose lotus heart was taken away, could not live for too long, and the fate of the sea of ??blood became the dead sea, which was doomed.


    When the purgatory was withdrawn, a huge hole was left above the blood lotus, and then bright red blood spewed out from the hole.


    Compared with the blood in the sea of ??blood, these bloods are much redder and have stronger vitality.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly appeared under the blood lotus. Since he had already taken out the old bottom of the Shura clan, he naturally would not let it go.


    At the moment when the blood lotus was severely injured, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand flashed and turned into the Heavenly Dao.


    With the flash of white knife light, the blood lotus of the net world was directly split into two pieces, and then Ye Tianze sacrificed the refining demon pot and collected it, and then put the lotus at the top into the refining demon pot.


    The Shura people present were dumbfounded. They didn''t know how Ye Tianze escaped the combined attack of Blood Lotus and Purgatory.


    I don''t even know when Ye Tianze appeared under the Blood Lotus of the Pure World.


    This knife made the Asuras desperate. The moment the lotus was taken away, the entire Asuras cried out all over the place.


    Just as Ye Tianze took away the blood lotus, the purgatory fell again, and this time the speed was much faster than expected.


    But Ye Tianze disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a faint star trail. Purgatory Qian Qi passed through the star trail, but could not cause any substantial damage to Ye Tianze.


    The Shura people present were all stunned.


    When they reacted and saw Ye Tianze again, they found that he turned into a meteor, holding a spear, and stabbed directly at the giant face in the sky.


    His speed was dizzying, and in an instant, he was in front of the giant face. All the laws had no effect on him, and he was instantly shattered by the powerful star pattern in his body.


    "Destroy the sky!"


    The Shura tribe in the sea of ??blood heard these two words, and then a scene that they will never forget happened.


    Ye Tianze stabbed with a spear, and the sky that turned into a giant face began to collapse before their eyes, and the layers of blood-colored dark clouds were dispersed. Above the sea of ??blood, a beam of sunlight fell on the sea of ??blood, forming a strange spectacle.


    "It collapsed, His Majesty''s will collapsed!"


    "How is this possible, His Majesty''s will has collapsed, has he entered the imperial realm?"


    "No, he didn''t enter the imperial realm, he is only a quasi-imperial realm, but his power surpasses all the quasi-emperor in this world, he is a monster, this guy is a monster!"


    Destroying the giant face in the sky, the sunlight penetrated the blood cloud over the blood sea and landed on the blood sea, which made the Shura tribe a little uncomfortable.


    The sky above the sea of ??blood has always been covered with blood clouds, there is light, but it is absolutely impossible to see such a strong sunlight.


    Ye Tianze, who destroyed Emperor Shura''s will, bathed in sunlight and came to them.


    It wasn''t that Brasha and Brahura didn''t want to run, but when they realized they couldn''t run away.


    When Ye Tianze appeared behind them, they were so frightened that they shivered and almost fell to the ground. The shock and fear that Ye Tianze brought to them as the emperor was indescribable in words.


    But at this moment, a voice came: "Beast, die!"


    Immediately after, a tall figure appeared. As soon as this figure appeared, Ye Tianze felt a huge force of law covering the entire sea of ??blood.


    The sea of ????blood almost merged with him, behind him a pair of pure black flesh wings, flashing cold light, a dark red skin, revealing the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    This is Emperor Shura, the ruler of the sea of ??blood, the ruler of the Shura tribe, and one of the four powerhouses in this world.


    The powerhouse who really touched the dome.


    This roar made Ye Tianze''s heart skip a beat. He knew that it was time to leave, and Emperor Shura made his own move, which was no better than his will.


    If he doesn''t leave, it will be really troublesome. With a flash of star patterns around him, he disappears in the same place. This escape is thousands of miles away.


    This is the star escape technique, and it is also the escape technique that Ye Tianze has just realized. He originally wanted to use teleportation, but after teleporting, he found that it was completely different from the teleportation in the emperor realm.


    The teleportation of the Emperor Realm cannot ignore the space, but this Star Escape Technique ignores the space, which is also the reason why Brahma Wushuang can''t see it.

 Chapter 1508

    The Star Escape Technique can ignore space, but when Emperor Shura stood in front of him, Ye Tianze''s face turned ugly.


    "Leave the lotus heart, and I can leave your whole corpse!" Emperor Shura said coldly.


    The reason for this situation is half his own. At first, Emperor Shura didn''t know that Ye Tianze had entered the blood lotus.


    But the moment the lotus heart disappeared, he was inductive and immediately locked Ye Tianze''s position, but he did not rush to shoot.


    Because this is in the sea of ??blood, in the territory of his Shura clan, no one can take what he doesn''t want to give from under his nose.


    This is the confidence of being a powerful emperor.


    His attention was all on the battle between the Human Race and the Shura Race. To his surprise, from the very beginning, the Shura Race didn''t have the upper hand.


    The demon clan did their best to help the human clan, and even the demon emperor stared at him to prevent him from intervening directly.


    Therefore, he must focus on the battlefield and stare at the old hozen, but he made such a mistake, but he made a mistake.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is beyond his imagination, but he still thinks that killing Ye Tianze is just a matter of thought.


    That''s why there was a palm condensed by that law, but he didn''t expect that he was wrong again.


    In desperation, he had to condense his will, put some of his attention on Ye Tianze, and used a pole weapon to kill Ye Tianze.


    But he was still wrong, Ye Tianze actually became stronger, which made Emperor Shura have an ominous premonition, Ye Tianze was very likely to use his pressure to refine the lotus heart.


    Only in this way can he explain why Ye Tianze became stronger, but it also surprised him, because he knew where the limit of this realm was.


    And Ye Tianze broke the limit of this realm.


    But the matter is still within his control, but he should have taken the shot himself immediately after refining the lotus heart in Ye Tianze.


    However, his attention was diverted, but he was noticed by the demon emperor, and the slight movement of the demon emperor made him restless.


    It was not until Ye Tianze destroyed his will with a shot that he knew that the mood of the matter was beyond his control.


    Emperor Shura no longer cared about the battlefield, and personally killed Ye Tianze.


    He is not afraid that Ye Tianze will take away the lotus heart, even if Ye Tianze refines the lotus heart, he is not worried, because he can use Ye Tianze to make the lotus heart.


    Moreover, the blood lotus, which was originally uncontrollable, will also fall under his control after this change.


    In this way, even if they lost on the battlefield, it would be worthwhile, not to mention that he knew that as long as the Demon Emperor didn''t take action, the Shura Clan had no reason to lose.


    The human race is tenacious, much stronger than he imagined, but most of the elites of the Shura tribe have gone on expedition this time.


    Even the monsters have to be cautious. Even if they go out of the territory, their strength is weakened, but it is not something that the human race can resist.


    In the face of Emperor Shura, Ye Tianze had no fear. He had seen this Emperor Shura in his previous life, and this was also his defeated general.


    In the face of a defeated general, even if his own strength is not as good as the opponent''s, he will not have too much awe.


    "You want to keep my whole corpse, I''m afraid it''s a last resort, and you want to refine me into a lotus heart to prolong the life of this pure blood lotus?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Seeing Ye Tianze being so neither humble nor arrogant, Emperor Shura''s eyes flashed with surprise, and asked, "Is it from outside the world?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianze said.


    "No wonder you dare to make trouble in the sea of ??blood." Emperor Shura said, "Since this is the case, I will personally teach you what to do is the rule of the sea of ??blood!"


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Shura raised his hand and pressed a finger down.


    Ye Tianze wanted to escape, but halfway along the way, Emperor Shura forced him out with a finger, and then the finger landed on top of his head.


    "Boom!"


    The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth blasted into his body, and then the whole body exploded quickly, and all the flesh and bones turned into powder.


    But only the star pattern did not move at all. The nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine star patterns only vibrated slightly, and under the huge vitality of the lotus heart, his fleshly body recovered in an instant.


    "Um!"


    Emperor Shura showed a look of shock, "What kind of exercise is this? Star pattern? Are you Star Clan? No, ordinary Star Clan is just a matter of my finger. You are much stronger than ordinary Star Clan. , you... where are you holy?"


    Where would Ye Tianze get back to him, the Star Escape Technique unfolded and immediately escaped thousands of miles away.


    But Emperor Shura was almost in front of him, and he reached the place where he escaped, blocked him, and raised his hand with a palm.


    This time, the palm did not land on Ye Tianze''s body at all, and Ye Tianze''s body collapsed immediately.


    However, the recovery power of Star Pattern and Lotus Heart instantly restored him.


    After escaping like this, being defeated, and escaping hundreds of times, Ye Tianze was finally a little annoyed.


    He knew that Emperor Shura didn''t do his best, it wasn''t that Emperor Shura didn''t want to kill him, he was just trying to figure out the law of the star pattern on his body.


    With his eyesight at this level, once Ye Tianze was figured out by him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After recovering again, Ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the demon refining pot, and then pushed the demon refining pot with all his strength. When he saw Shura, he directly put it into the refining demon pot.


    It was also at the same time that Ye Tianze changed the trajectory of the star pattern. He was not afraid that the Asura Imperial Academy would go to the tenth level.


    There is no primitive formation pattern, and it is impossible to learn such exercises as Tenth Heaven.


    Unless Ye Tianze was willing to teach him and carved out the original base-building star pattern, he would not be able to understand it even if it was given to him for 10,000 years.


    But if you understand the law of operation, you can find his weakness. In that case, it will be easy for Emperor Asura to suppress him.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze reversed the star pattern and made a big mess, Emperor Shura''s face changed immediately, especially when he saw Ye Tianze holding the demon refining pot unscrupulously to accept his Shura clan, that face became more and more difficult to look at.


    However, he broke Ye Tianze countless times, but Ye Tianze could recover in an instant, and his laws could not trap Ye Tianze at all.


    The star escape technique made him feel amazing, completely ignoring the space and the power of the law.


    This caused a result that made him very rogue, he could not kill Ye Tianze, as a super strong!


    He couldn''t kill a quasi-emperor! This is something that has never happened since ancient times, but he has encountered it.


    Emperor Shura finally got a little angry. He held a pole weapon and directly pierced Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze''s body recovered in an instant.


    Moreover, as he continued to smash Ye Tianze''s body, and as the lotus heart continued to recover, he found that Ye Tianze not only did not weaken, but his body became stronger.


    Yes, although this kind of strengthening was a very weak change, it also made him feel extremely uncomfortable as if he had eaten a mouthful of shit.


    What disturbed him the most was that from just now until now, Ye Tianze had recklessly collected hundreds of thousands of asuras into the refining demon pot.


    Counting those who died in the previous battle, the sea of ????blood has gradually become empty.

 Chapter 1509

    If this goes on, Ye Tianze will use the demon pot sooner or later to empties all the Shura in the entire sea of ??blood.


    At that time, the Asura Clan will inevitably suffer a great loss of vitality, especially after the generation of powerhouses is cut off, for the Asura Clan, it will definitely make things worse.


    Moreover, the lotus heart was taken away by Ye Tianze, and the Jingshi blood lotus was also cut off by Ye Tianze, and the lotus was taken away, leaving only the rhizomes in the sea of ??blood.


    Even if he uses his supernatural powers to revive the roots of the blood lotus, it will take at least several thousand years, or even longer.


    The blood sea of ??his Shura clan would have long since turned into a dead sea, a sea of ??blood in the Dead Sea, and it would be impossible for Shura to be born.


    But Emperor Asura found that he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. He couldn''t stop him, and he couldn''t suppress it. It was more annoying than a fly.


    After defeating Ye Tianze again, Emperor Shura saw him recover, and immediately stopped, saying: "Okay, I will let you go, but the premise is that all Shura that you have taken away must be released. Out of lotus heart and lotus!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately urged the refining demon pot to take in thousands of Shura, and he simply ignored him.


    Now he has the advantage and the initiative. As long as he is given time, he can take away all the Shura in the entire sea of ??blood.


    For the Shura tribe, the breaking of a generation of Shura will lead to a huge crisis.


    There may even be damage to family luck.


    How could he pass up such an opportunity?


    Seeing Ye Tianze ignoring him, Emperor Shura was stunned and said angrily, "You don''t want to toast, don''t eat and drink fine wine, this is already the biggest step backward!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took in thousands of Shura. When these Shura saw Ye Tianze, it was like seeing the King of Hell.


    Even Emperor Shura can''t help Ye Tianze, who else in this world can control Ye Tianze? This is in the sky above the sea of ??blood, in the base camp of the Asura tribe.


    "boom boom"


    Where did Emperor Shura suffer from such bad anger, and the purgatory stabbed out successively, destroying Ye Tianze more than a dozen times, but Ye Tianze recovered continuously.


    During this period, Ye Tianze''s physical body became stronger again, and he continuously took in tens of thousands of his Asura followers.


    Emperor Shura had already felt the loss of luck, so he finally put down his face and said: "Lian Xin can be ignored, but Lotus and Shura members must be released, otherwise, I will overturn the sea of ????blood, and I will also hit you. kill!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, stopped his hand, and said: "This is what negotiation looks like, of course it is impossible to return the lotus heart to you, neither can the lotus and the Shura tribe, as long as you let me go now, I promise I will Don''t attack your Shura clan anymore."


    Who is Emperor Shura, who would believe Ye Tianze''s promise, coldly said: "Asura clan and Lotus, you must hand them over!"


    Ye Tianze knew that this was already the limit of Emperor Asura. If the other party really overturned the sea of ??blood and used the sea of ??blood to suppress him, he would be really uncomfortable.


    Although it would be a greater loss for the Shura tribe, if it was him, he would also be willing to do so.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze said: "The lotus can be returned to you, but the Shura tribe can''t. You can only choose one. Otherwise, you will overturn the sea of ??blood and see if I can''t escape."


    Emperor Shura was silent, a super strong man who could force him to do so, and only Ye Tianze could do it in this world.


    After a while, Emperor Shura made a decision and said, "Return the lotus!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and immediately returned the lotus to him. Emperor Shura didn''t believe him, but Ye Tianze believed in Emperor Shura.


    The Asura Emperor who got the lotus, really did not embarrass Ye Tianze, and let Ye Tianze take the hundreds of thousands of Asura royals that he took away, and left the sea of ??blood.


    Brahma Wushuang and Brahma, who emerged from the sea of ??blood, bowed respectfully to Emperor Asura, but remained silent.


    They had no objection to Emperor Shura''s choice, and they would have done the same.


    Without the pure world blood lotus, the blood sea will become the dead sea sooner or later, and that is the real crisis for the Shura tribe, even the crisis of annihilation.


    With this lotus, and with the means of Emperor Shura, the blood lotus of the pure world may not be able to be resurrected.


    Emperor Shura watched Ye Tianze leave, and suddenly his body trembled, which made Brahma and Brasha''s faces extremely ugly.


    But did not dare to ask.


    "Losing!"


    Emperor Shura looked into the distance and said in a daze, "My Shura people have been established for countless years, and one of the four major groups in the Great Wilderness actually lost to the Human Race!"


    At first, Brahma Wushuang and Brahsha thought that they had lost to Ye Tianze, the demon master, and their faces were ugly when they heard the words of the Shura tribe.


    The foreign war was invincible, and the sea of ????blood encountered such a calamity. For the Shura tribe, it was really worse.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze, the demon master, is almost invincible under the super strong, let alone Emperor Shura can''t help Ye Tianze.


    Even the strongest Wuhuang might not be able to help Ye Tianze.


    What will happen next, no one knows!


    After being silent for a long time, Emperor Shura said: "Pass on the decree of my law, send messengers, and make peace with the human race. From now on, the Shura people are not allowed to leave the territory."


    "What if foreign tribes invaded?" Brahma Wushuang asked tremblingly.


    "Then shrink the territory, the blood lotus of the pure world will not recover for a day, and the Shura people will not fight against foreigners for a day!"


    This is the only way that Emperor Shura can come up with, because he knows that the human race is bound to rise, and he has already felt the rise of that great fortune.


    The rise of the human race is bound to have a bloody storm, and no one of the four clans can escape, but he never imagined that they supported the human race with one hand.


    And the human race is so good at fighting, the Shura tribe has become the stepping stone of the human race.


    In the previous war with the demon clan, the human race can be said to be the result of the help of the three clans, but this time, the strong demon clan did not participate in the war between the human race and the Shura clan.


    But the Shura tribe was still defeated. The defeat of the Shura tribe as the four major ethnic groups meant that the human race had the opportunity to become the fifth largest ethnic group in the Great Desolation.


    With good luck, will the human race produce super strong people?


    Emperor Shura was a little uneasy. One Ye Tianze was enough trouble. If there was another human emperor, it would be really troublesome.


    But no matter how troublesome it is, at this moment, Emperor Shura is not willing to participate in it. Repairing the blood lotus of the net world will cost him a huge amount of power.


    For the Shura tribe, the only benefit may be that they can control the reviving blood lotus in the future, but this is also a helpless choice.


    After Ye Tianze left the sea of ????blood, he felt a strong fortune, but he did not stop, but left quickly, preparing to escape from the territory of the Shura tribe.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid that Emperor Shura would change his mind, but now Emperor Shura was even more afraid of him. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to go back by himself.


    If Taiyi establishes a clan now, and gets luck, it will definitely not be a good result for him.


    The addition of luck means that the human race will win, and the human race will win, and he also has a share of the credit, and it is a big one.


    Therefore, he will have good luck, otherwise it can''t be explained at all.

 Chapter 1510

    Not long after Ye Tianze left the Asura tribe''s territory, he immediately felt an incomparably huge death energy coming from the direction of White Tiger City.


    He traveled through the star escape technique, and in an instant, he was thousands of miles away, more than ten times faster than the fastest flying shuttle.


    Finally, he saw the remnants of the Asura tribe retreating. There were hundreds of thousands of them, but the faces of these Asura tribes were full of fear, as if there were ghosts chasing them behind them.


    Of the millions of troops, only a few hundred thousand fled back, and the Shura tribe was even worse than the monster tribe. At least the loss of the monster tribe was not entirely elite.


    But in this battle, almost all of the Asura clan dispatched elites, and eight of the top ten Asura kings went.


    But among these remnants, Ye Tianze didn''t see a single Shura king, let alone feel their breath. That is to say, it is very possible that the eight Shura kings all died in the White Tiger City.


    This made Ye Tianze deeply uneasy. The result of this battle was much richer than the battle he personally participated in in his previous life.


    Is it possible for Taiyi to prove the emperor in advance because of this battle? Instead of letting the people rest and recuperate?


    If Taiyi proves the human emperor, it means that his human emperor road has completely failed, although he can still have the power of the human emperor.


    At the moment when his luck was added to his body, Ye Tianze already felt that he was only one step away from stepping into the realm of his previous life.


    As long as this barrier is pierced, he can immediately possess the power of a human emperor, although he is not a human emperor.


    Finally, he came to the battlefield between Shura and the human race. The air was filled with a strong bloody smell that dyed the sky red.


    Blood flowed into rivers on the ground, countless corpses piled up, stumps and broken arms gathered together, and the bodies of the Shura and Human races gathered together.


    There are many corpses of the Shura clan, but there are more corpses of the human race. From this hellish scene, you can almost get a glimpse of the brutality of this battle.


    This is different from the previous battle that Ye Tianze commanded. Although the battle in the previous life was still a hard battle, the human race did not lose so much.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze saw that many of the human race killed and wounded on the ground did not even have a cultivation base.


    This made Ye Tianze extremely uncomfortable. Although he knew that the ruined world was not the world he was in, it was also a human race.


    This is not in line with his beliefs. The human race he established is that the strong rush to the front and protect the weak.


    Just like what he once said to Lan Yuheng, I have let the people raise their heads, and I never thought about letting my people bow to anyone, even myself, even their emperor!


    There are sacrifices in any war, a war between groups and groups, and there are no innocents.


    However, the sacrifice that Ye Tianze believes in is a dignified and personal sacrifice, not being pushed to the battlefield.


    The sacrifice he understands is that everyone fights for a belief, never turns back, and sacrifices their lives.


    No matter the strong or the weak, he will sacrifice, including himself. If necessary, he will do so without hesitation, just like on Mount Buzhou.


    When Taihao plotted against him and let him represent the human race in Ling Jue Ding, he would rather give up his obsession with his previous life and be willing to be a green leaf.


    Because he knows that his sacrifice is valuable, because he knows that after his sacrifice, a human emperor will be born and lead the human race to fulfill his unfinished wish, so it is all worthwhile.


    But the scene he saw in front of him told him that countless weak people died on the battlefield. Compared with their enemies, the Shura clan, they were powerless.


    What Ye Tianze saw from the fragmented yet intact face was the desire for survival, the fear of death, and the powerlessness in his heart.


    Tens of millions of human corpses piled up on the battlefield and achieved the victory of this war.


    It made Ye Tianze feel extremely sad. He was also a weak man. He changed from a weak to a strong. He also knew that when the weak became the strong, there must be a dark road to go.


    But this darkness made him feel sick and nauseated. He, who used to be the weak, knew the powerlessness of the weak, they were powerless to resist injustice, powerless to fight against the powerful.


    Therefore, his human race is that the strong stand in front, the weak stand behind the strong, the strong die, and the strong among the weak stand up and fight again.


    This is his human race.


    "This is not the victory I want, nor my human race!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head, feeling a little sad in his heart. In the face of tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of deaths, he couldn''t bear it.


    These weak people are like ants in the eyes of "Tai Yi", and they are the stepping stones for him to become the emperor.


    Perhaps, "Taiyi" had his decision, but this decision made Ye Tianze feel angry.


    He walked across the battlefield, his hands trembled slightly, his body trembled, he took a long breath and made a decision.


    He wants to take his place, even if he goes against the general trend, he must take his place!


    "My Taiyi, I stand here now, and declare to the four tribes of Honghuang, all living beings, from now on, establish the next tribe as human..."


    A voice suddenly came from a distance, resounding in Ye Tianze''s ears, this voice was extremely familiar, and the words were also extremely familiar.


    The clan has been established, the human race has established a clan, it is not as imagined, rest and recuperate, Taiyi directly established the clan after defeating the Shura clan, this is his oath to establish the clan.


    Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t stop Taiyi from becoming the emperor.


    Taiyi has enough strength. Now that he has defeated the Shura clan, he has captured the luck of the Shura clan and already has the capital to establish the clan.


    The yellow robe is added to the body and becomes the emperor, which is already a certainty.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t look back. He rushed towards White Tiger City. What if he became a human emperor? He still has to take his place.


    "Buzz!"


    The void shook with a trace of ripples, and just after Taiyi made a big oath, a majestic breath of proving the Dao as the emperor enveloped the entire prehistoric sky.


    All living beings worship under this breath.


    Even Ye Tianze felt that his body was not smooth. His star pattern strongly resisted the coercion of the proving emperor, but his body still trembled.


    Even the Asura Emperor, who had already proven the Way, did not bring him such a strong sense of oppression.


    Ye Tianze finally held up the pressure. He wanted to take Taiyi instead, how could he bow his head?


    He continued to move forward, facing this majestic pressure, and continued to move forward.


    The four emperors were silent. They obviously did not expect that there would be a fifth emperor in Honghuang, but this moment was Taiyi''s strongest moment.


    None of the emperors stepped in to obstruct them, and their silence had already acquiesced to the birth of the human race.


    Perhaps, they were thinking about how to deal with the human race next, but there was no one to touch Taiyi, who must be exposed at the moment.


    King! The first generation of human emperors is bound to be the strongest in the human race, with the strongest luck and strength.


    Just like Ye Tianze at the beginning, Taiyi''s coercion told Ye Tianze that he, the Daoist Queen, possessed a terrifying power no less than his previous life.


    There was darkness in front, but Ye Tianze faced the darkness and walked alone, he wanted it! Instead!

 Chapter 1511

    Taiyi stood in the sky above White Tiger City, and the breath on his body continued to thicken. When he entered the imperial realm, a new world appeared in front of him.


    The feeling of ants that had accompanied him all the way before had finally disappeared.


    Taiyi is also afraid, although in the eyes of aliens and humans, he is a cruel king, but he is also afraid, like a person walking a tightrope in a crater.


    Although it has been through countless times, and those who are already proficient can no longer be proficient, there is still fear in my heart, because one mistake will cause eternal hatred.


    He finally didn''t need to be trembling anymore, he lived like walking on thin ice, and he finally became the strongest person in the world.


    Possess the power to wrestle with the Four Emperors!


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, and it gave him incomparable confidence. This is because of his struggle all the way. As for those sacrifices, in his opinion, they are all worthwhile. After all, he is for the entire human race!


    When all the beings in front of him bowed down in front of him, Taichi''s cold face finally showed a smile.


    This battle is too hard. Billions of human races have lost 300 million, and 90% of them are either low in cultivation or no cultivation.


    But when he gave the order, he didn''t even blink, because he knew that it was all for the sake of the human race.


    His strength has reached this state, the limit he can reach, and what he lacks is the luck, enough for him to prove the Dao and become the emperor''s luck.


    Therefore, when millions of elites from the Asura tribe came to kill aggressively, Taiyi knew that his chance had come.


    This is the only chance related to whether he can prove the Tao and become an emperor. He has already prepared the net of heaven and earth, waiting for the arrival of the Shura tribe.


    Three hundred million people!


    This is a great gift he gave to the Shura tribe. Watching countless human races rush to kill, watching them fall under the Asura tribe''s slaughtering knife, Taiyi has no mercy at all, and he doesn''t think the weak deserve to die.


    But he believes that if anyone wants to have a place to stand, he must sacrifice, and there has never been a good thing that falls from the sky.


    Their sacrifices were worth it. Under the bloody battle of 300 million people, the elites of the Shura tribe were dragged into the quagmire.


    In the eyes of the Shura clan, the human race is like a leek. After one wave is cut, another wave will follow, as if it will never be cut.


    Taiyi still felt unsafe, because he knew that the demon emperor was watching this battle, and the demon emperor would not let him easily become a human emperor.


    Emperor Shura is also staring at this battle. In the eyes of the two superpowers, he is still an ant. Once he has any signs of becoming an emperor, these two will not hesitate to abandon the previous suspicion and kill him. .


    He is still an ant, still the one who walks the tightrope in the crater.


    This was a superb performance, Taichi did not let his most elite seven legions play, but only let the seven legions supervise the battle at the rear.


    Humans who go to the battlefield are warriors, no matter how low your cultivation level is or whether you have no power to tie a chicken with your hands.


    Although the Shura army who was caught in the quagmire can recover blood through killing, their power loss is enormous.


    The most terrifying thing is that these human races are accompanied by a huge resentment before their death, and their blood is accompanied by this resentment.


    If it is only a human race with resentment, the Shura people are not afraid, but this is hundreds of millions of human races, even if they stretch their necks and let them kill, it will take a few months to kill.


    When this resentment gathered, it condensed with the blood energy in the sky, and gathered a thick layer of death energy.


    When this dead qi mixed with qi and blood was absorbed by the Shura people, it was like chronic poisoning, and the Shura people felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Taiyi, who saw this scene, didn''t make a move, and the person who gave him this idea was his woman, Xuan!


    As the King of Humans, Taichi accepted the suggestion without hesitation, because he knew that there was only one chance, and he never expected luck to come to him.


    He only believes in himself, and only himself creates opportunities!


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that Emperor Shura, who was staring at him, suddenly shifted his attention.


    The Emperor Shura''s reaction caught the Demon Emperor by surprise. Following the Demon Emperor''s attention, it was also transferred to the Emperor Shura and fell into the sea of ??blood.


    It was at this time that Taiyi knew that his opportunity was coming, and the seven major legions finally stepped forward. Under the hard battle, they absorbed countless deadly Asuras. When they saw the seven major legions, their hearts were extremely sad.


    In this battle, they lost miserably. The Kshadi led the eight great Asura kings and fought to the death with the seven great legions of the human race.


    Because he knew that they had no way out, they were trapped in the quagmire, and once they retreated, it meant giving people a chance.


    No matter how strong an army is, once they retreat in groups and leave their backs to the enemy, they are vulnerable!


    Won!


    Taiyi felt that he won very easily, and he even prepared many methods that were useless, including methods to confuse the Shura Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    When the demon emperor came back to his senses and paid attention to him again, the luck of the human race continued to climb, and the majestic luck made him touch the threshold of the emperor''s realm.


    Make a big oath, establish a family, and let him kick open the gate of the imperial realm.


    All beings bowed their heads at his feet, all things bowed their heads to him, Taiyi felt that he was stronger than ever before, so this is the imperial realm.


    He enjoyed this feeling very much, and he finally grew from a human king to a human emperor.


    Those pairs of awe-inspiring eyes made him incomparably enjoy, and for a moment, he suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    But at this moment, in his perception, a breath appeared.


    This breath, against his coercion, walked slowly from the battlefield that had just ended, and his eyes fell on this person.


    He knew this person, he once regarded him as his biggest opponent, and it was because he saw his performance in the sea of ??blood that Taiyi decided to take a risk, and compete for luck at all costs, forcibly proving to be the emperor.


    When he saw this person, Taichi didn''t know whether to thank him or hate him!


    Because of this person''s appearance, his original plan was disrupted.


    However, one thing can be proved is that this person is no longer his enemy, or in other words, he is no longer his opponent, because he is not worthy!


    He seems to be stronger than when he saw it in the sea of ????blood, surpassing the limit that he can achieve in this realm.


    But Taiyi is not afraid, because at this moment he is the emperor.


    He didn''t stop Ye Tianze from advancing, he just watched him quietly, proving that he was the emperor, no one dared to raise his head in front of him.


    Ye Tianze is also a human race. He should bow his head to himself and conquer him before he can conquer the world.


    In White Tiger City, the seven human legions found Ye Tianze walking from a distance, and they looked at the scene in shock.


    There was someone who could raise his head under the pressure of the emperor, his face was stubborn, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    They didn''t even know why he was angry, but he must not have come to meet the Emperor!


    In the Shanhai Regiment, when Bei Mingxue saw Ye Tianze, her heart thumped, she seemed to know what Ye Tianze was doing.

 Chapter 1512

    In the White Tiger City, the seven human legions stood.


    The seven commanders are all powerful generals, and their strength has reached the quasi-emperor. After the battle with the Shura tribe, even at the level of the quasi-emperor, their strength is considered to be at the top.


    Tai Yi slowly fell from mid-air, sat on the throne, stared at Ye Tianze with a smile on his face.


    "Who is coming?"


    The commander of the Vulcan Legion said.


    Ye Tianze was so familiar with this face that when he saw him, Ye Tianze had an illusion, as if he had returned to a previous life.


    But there was no smile on his face, even if there was a flame burning on his body, the flame was cold.


    "Sign up!" The commander of the Storm Legion came out.


    Blessed by the luck of the Li Clan, they are the strongest at the moment.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he raised his hand, pointed at Taiyi, and said, "You, dare to fight me!"


    In the face of provocation, Taiyi didn''t say a word, and his indifferent eyes seemed to tell Ye Tianze that you were not qualified to fight me.


    Yes, he is now a human emperor, one of the five superpowers above, the emperor of a family.


    He proved that he was the emperor, and even the four emperors did not dare to come to block him, because at this time he was also the strongest, with the blessing of the general trend and luck.


    "Shu Zian dares to be presumptuous!"


    The commander-in-chief of the Vulcan Legion was the first to take action. A hatchet in his hand had been blunted. It had cut off countless heads and was blunted.


    But the knife was dull, but it couldn''t hide the murderous aura on him.


    When the hatchet fell, it was rude, just like the one Ye Tianze remembered and knew, he was never soft on the enemy.


    The human race has just established a clan, and the human emperor has just ascended the throne. He does not allow anyone to offend the majesty of the human emperor.


    There are terrifying rules in it, and Ye Tianze''s body instantly becomes a world of flames, and there are no other rules.


    The power contained in the knife is enough to split a mountain range and break a river.


    However, when the knife fell, the rules of flames screaming around were all blocked from Ye Tianze.


    When the knife fell, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and with only two fingers, he clamped the hatchet, which had killed countless lives.


    This gave him a huge shock. He wanted to withdraw the hatchet between the two fingers, but he tried his best, but the knife remained motionless.


    But he did not give up. His strength is not the strongest among the seven great emperors of the human race, but his will is definitely the toughest.


    "Are all beings equal?" Ye Tianze looked at him and said calmly, "It''s useless, the power of all beings is equal, only when your opponent is not strong enough to crush you, can you leapfrog and fight, and mine Power can crush you!"


    Ye Tianze''s words are not polite at all, because he has the strength to say these words.


    After he finished speaking, he let go of his two fingers, and the Vulcan Emperor stepped back, looking at Ye Tianze, full of unease.


    That feeling is like facing Taiyi, but the person in front of him is not as cold as Taiyi.


    This scene not only brought an incomparable shock to the Vulcan Great Emperor, but also brought an indescribable shock to all the people present.


    Ye Tianzeta took a step forward. The Seventh Army of Human Race had not retreated. Ye Tianze also knew that they would not retreat, but he saw the shock and surprise in the eyes of the Seventh Army.


    This world is still respected by the strong, and to replace it, you have to defeat Taiyi!


    If you want to become the emperor of the human race, you must have enough strength to rule the human race.


    When he took a step forward, the terrifying storm suddenly commanded, a handsome man in the storm killed Ye Tianze with a sword.


    This wind is not an ordinary wind, it is a wind that contains terrifying murderous aura and rules. The ordinary emperor realm will be shattered in the face of this storm.


    In the storm, there is also a terrifying sword energy. This sword is not a sword, but thousands of swords.


    Every sword has the power to kill the powerhouse of the same level, and what is even more terrifying is that this sword is so fast that it is dizzying.


    "Casting like wind, violent like thunder!"


    Ye Tianze calmly looked at the falling sword, and at the man in the storm, he also stretched out two fingers.


    The six great emperors looked at him in disbelief.


    However, something that shocked them happened, the sword actually slashed straight between his fingers.


    Without any tricks, it looks like it just fell there.


    However, the six great emperors who were watching were very clear that it was not the Great Storm Emperor who wanted to fall between those fingers, but those two fingers that completely saw through the direction of his sword momentum, no matter how he changed the trajectory, the final result , are unavoidable, fall between the fingers.


    The six great emperors who have experienced countless life-and-death battles feel their scalps tingling, and the talent is innate.


    Although the day after tomorrow can change his life, it is extremely difficult, but the scene in front of him is not caused by any talent at all.


    It is the strong strength and the accumulation of countless combat experience that make people make intuitive predictions!


    The bad thing is that intuition is often inaccurate, but these two fingers are very accurate!


    When the sword fell, people thought that those two fingers, along with Ye Tianze, would be chopped to pieces. The powerhouses of the human race, especially the Storm Legion, had seen the power of this sword and had absolute confidence in their commander.


    However, the sword fell between his fingers and was lightly clamped by two fingers. The terrifying storm rules and sword energy could not hurt those two fingers.


    All the storms, when they touched those two fingers, were instantly bounced away, and then the Great Storm Emperor spurted out a mouthful of blood, and with the two fingers opened, he flew upside down.


    The entire human race of White Tiger City had no time to exclaim, and the commander of the Thunder Legion moved.


    With the battle axe in his hand, the thunder roared. Among the seven earths, Emperor Lei Ming was the most powerful. After defeating the Shura tribe and establishing the human race, with the blessing of luck, his strength reached its true peak.


    Even in the quasi-emperor realm, he was like the previous Kshadi and Xuan Ming, and he was almost invincible in the clan.


    In this battle, two of the eight Shura Emperors were beheaded by Emperor Lei Ming, including the strongest Kshadi.


    Taiyi did not make a move, the Shura tribe was defeated, and the Thunder Legion and the Thunder Emperor took the lead!


    When the Thor battle axe fell, a dignified look finally appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes. After being shocked, the strong man of the human race finally found out that Ye Tianze had stepped back.


    But they soon discovered that he only took a half step back, and the six great emperors watching the battle had a strong sense of unease.


    This half-step back was the best position to take the axe, and they were able to judge so quickly that it was because Ye Tianze had stepped back that they realized that this was the best position.


    The same is true for Emperor Lei Ming, but he didn''t have any fancy, and he didn''t change the trajectory of the axe. When the battle axe fell, he wanted to split Ye Tianze''s head.


    But Ye Tianze still just stretched out two fingers!


    The terrifying thunder roared down and was caught between his fingers. The Thunder God''s battle axe that killed the strongest Shura king was like an evil dragon.


    But this evil dragon was caught between Ye Tianze''s fingers at this moment.


    No matter how the thunder roared, no matter how the Thunder Emperor struggled, not a single ray of thunder could touch his body.

 Chapter 1513

    Ye Tianze''s body seems to be immune to all the power of rules!


    That kind of power made the seven major legions feel a familiar sense of powerlessness. This sense of powerlessness was the powerlessness of facing aliens when they were humans and animals.


    "The wind blows and thunders, you really are the strongest!"


    Ye Tianze calmly released his fingers, "However, you are not my opponent!"


    Emperor Lei Ming retreated, and the entire White Tiger City fell into a dead silence at this moment. The day when the human race was established should have been a lively day.


    The Seventh Army is ready for a big battle to celebrate the establishment of the human race.


    But they didn''t expect that the Demon Emperor didn''t come, the Wu Emperor didn''t come, the God Emperor didn''t come, and the Shura Emperor didn''t come, just a human race!


    A human race so powerful that they feel powerless.


    Bei Mingxue held the spear in his hand, and finally came out, but Ye Tianze glanced at her and said, "Don''t do stupid things, you are not my opponent!"


    "Then you have to try it before you know!" Bei Mingxue held a spear, and the void froze into ice, as if time stood still in an instant.


    However, this time Ye Tianze didn''t stretch out two fingers, he moved!


    The Star Escape Technique unfolded, and people saw a star trail left in mid-air, and then the frozen void cracked instantly, like a cracked crystal.


    By the time they reacted, Bei Mingxue had been strangled by Ye Tianze''s neck, and he picked it up like a chicken.


    The six human race emperors watching the battle gritted their teeth but did not dare to move rashly.


    Ye Tianze looked at Bei Mingxue and said, "I said it before, I won''t leave you alone when I see you again!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and Bei Mingxue fell heavily to the ground. She spat out a mouthful of blood and her face was pale, but she was not sad.


    Because Ye Tianze couldn''t bear to kill her after all.


    At the moment when Beimingxue fell, Xuanjin, Taiyue, Lin Yuan, the commanders of the three major legions, shot one after another.


    Ye Tianze didn''t keep his hand this time, and gave them a lesson, knocking them to the ground, and never dared to go forward again.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze looked at Taiyi and said, "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, it''s your turn!"


    Tai was indeed a little shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength. He originally wanted the commander of the seven major legions to try Ye Tianze''s strength. If he could defeat him or draw a tie, it would be the best. As a human emperor, he How can you make it easy?


    However, the commander-in-chief of the seven major legions was too weak.


    If Ye Tianze is not suppressed at this moment, the entire human race will be unstable.


    "As a human race, do you have to be so disgusting?" Taiyi slowly stood up from his throne, "Today is the day when the human race was founded, you know what you are doing now, for the human race, Does it mean anything?"


    "I have no idea."


    Ye Tianze said, "But you don''t deserve to be the emperor!"


    "Are you worthy?"


    Taiyi walked over slowly. Although he was in a low position, he gave people a feeling of being in a high place, overlooking the power of all beings.


    As soon as the words fell, Taiyi stabbed a long spear out of his hand, which was a form of soul-chasing. When he reached the imperial realm, his understanding of soul-chasing had already reached its peak.


    When Taiyi fired this shot, Ye Tianze immediately felt uncomfortable all over, as if his soul was locked.


    No matter where he went, he couldn''t dodge this shot. This was the Nine Spears he founded, and he knew it too well.


    If it is a contest of the same level, he is confident that he can easily break the gun, but this is not a battle of the same level. Although he is invincible under the imperial realm, he cannot defeat the imperial realm.


    The spear penetrated his body and broke his heart, and the terrifying law of power exploded in his body along with the spear.


    Ye Tianze''s body shattered into powder in an instant, and the Terran who saw this scene finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, among the powerful quasi-emperors, they were still only quasi-emperors, and they were still vulnerable in the face of the imperial realm, and the fear and powerlessness that Ye Tianze had brought to them before this vanished.


    "impossible!"


    Suddenly, a shocked voice came. It was Emperor Lei Ming. He stared blankly at the void penetrated by the spear.


    I saw that Ye Tianze had recovered again, the spear still penetrated his body, but he did not collapse, but they clearly saw Ye Tianze collapsed just now.


    The human race present seemed to have seen a ghost. With a shot from the imperial realm, could they still survive?


    The fear and powerlessness that had just dissipated came back into their hearts again, and it was several times more than before, making them breathless.


    Not to mention them, even Taichi, who had always been confident before, was shocked at this moment.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, suddenly understood, and said, "You... stole the pure blood lotus of the Shura tribe, and the lotus heart!"


    "good!"


    Ye Tianze replied calmly, "During the war between the human race and the Shura race, Emperor Shura was already in a sea of ??blood and fought with me for no less than three hundred rounds. He killed me nearly tens of thousands of times, but unfortunately, I was able to recover every time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tianze disappeared without a trace, leaving only a star trail.


    Taiyi''s expression changed slightly, he raised his hand to return the carbine, and pierced Ye Tianze again. At this moment, Ye Tianze had come behind him.


    Still with the same power, Ye Tianze was smashed to pieces, but in less than an instant, he recovered again, and then he used the Star Escape Technique to escape again.


    Therefore, the human race witnessed a spectacle on White Tiger City, a spectacle they will never forget in their lifetime, just like the Shura tribe.


    While they were shocked, they were also extremely terrified!


    The emperor could not kill the person in front of him. The most terrifying thing was that he could not suppress the person in front of him with the power of the emperor.


    Taiyi has used countless means, but he has no way to take Ye Tianze, and he cannot suppress him, because the Star Escape Technique ignores laws and space.


    Killing and not killing him, but still being entangled.


    At this moment, Taiyi finally realized the helplessness of Emperor Shura.


    After dozens of rounds, Tai Yi destroyed Ye Tianze''s body hundreds of times, but he was not able to hurt a single hair of Ye Tianze''s hair, even if he recovered.


    Finally, Tai stopped his hand, he was not tired, but there was no thought of underestimating in his eyes.


    Such a strong person, joining any clan, will bring this clan a huge boost.


    "Enough!" Taiyi said, holding the spear, "I can''t kill you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the human race was in an uproar. The eyes they looked at Taiyi were no longer as respectful as before, because in their eyes, Taiyi had always been invincible.


    An emperor, even if he has an invincible opponent, can never admit it.


    Tai Yi seemed to realize his mistake, but he quickly reacted and said, "However, if you want to replace me, it is impossible, there can only be one emperor in this world, just like in a pack of wolves, forever There can only be one alpha wolf!"


    "Yes, there can only be one alpha wolf in the wolf pack." Ye Tianze said.


    "So, join the human race, I will treat you like a brother, conquer this world with you, climb to the top of the week, and be proud of the world!"


    Tai said calmly.


    "Are you finished?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Too nodded.


    "That''s good." Ye Tianze said, "There can only be one alpha wolf in the wolf pack, and there can only be one human emperor in the human race. If you kill you, I will be the human emperor."

 Chapter 1514

    Ye Tianze''s words are clear and clear, just to tell Taiyi, don''t fool me with your tricks of fooling the human race.


    I came here today to kill you. What is it like to join the human race and be proud of the world with you? How can it compare to me leading the human race, killing the world upside down, and the thrill of coming?


    Taiyi is naturally not stupid. At this time, he finally understands that his charisma cannot conquer Ye Tianze.


    In fact, he never thought of conquering Ye Tianze, it was really just the helplessness of killing and not being able to kill, suppressing and not being able to suppress.


    However, Ye Tianze''s words have instilled a thought in the human race that the emperor is not invincible, and the human race is not much different from the wolves.


    Whoever is the emperor is the same, as long as the power of the emperor does not lose to the previous emperor.


    To replace it, the human race is the key, Taiyi will not give up the human race, because he is a human emperor who borrows the luck of the human race to establish a clan and proves the Tao.


    For Ye Tianze, it doesn''t matter whether he becomes a human emperor or not, because his tenth level, entering the fifth level, he has the power of a human emperor, even stronger than Taiyi.


    Because he did not rely on luck to prove the Dao, he relied on his own strength, breaking the limit step by step and breaking through the dome.


    But now, he is still a little bit luckier. With this luck, the 9th Rank Destiny Pill is not enough. Naturally, he will not use the unfinished 9th Rank Destiny Pill.


    If you enter the fifth level, and the Nine-turn Destiny Pill is completed, Ye Tianze is the king of luck and strength. Ye Tianze doesn''t know how strong it will be.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze finished speaking, there was a huge shock among the human race, and the human race powerhouses in White Tiger City began to be confused.


    Only the seven major legions have not wavered, and they are only loyal to Taiyi!


    In other words, when Ye Tianze did not become the emperor, they were only loyal to the current emperor.


    However, most of the luck of the human race does not come from the seven legions, but from the ordinary human race that Taiyi regards as ants.


    Originated from those ordinary human races who cannot control their own destiny, and cannot even cultivate. Although these human races are weak, they are the foundation of the human race.


    What Ye Tianze said, it was these people who really changed.


    Most of them are blindly obedient and have no opinion, but they know fear. Aliens brought them fear and made them slaves.


    Therefore, when Taiyi raised his arms and shouted against the alien race, some of them stood up, because not everyone was willing to be an ant, and not everyone was willing to be the blood food of the alien race.


    As Tai led them to victory after victory, more and more people stood up and joined Tai''s army.


    However, they will be afraid, what they are afraid of is that too much calls them like ants.


    Taiyi drew a cake for them and told them that they had to work hard to eat this cake, but many people died on the way to eat the cake without even seeing the shadow of the cake.


    They were forced to fight against their infinitely more powerful enemies, and they had no chance of winning.


    Hundreds of millions of human races died at the hands of aliens, and their grievances filled the world. That was the only unwillingness they could express before they died.


    Ye Tianze wants to wake them up, and he wants to tell them that this person is not worthy of being their emperor!


    He looked at Taiyi as if he saw himself back then, but he was not so cold, nor was his Seven Great Legions of the Human Race.


    There is no fear on his face of the human race, because everyone knows what they are for, and they are willing to fight for the belief of the human race.


    When the strong stand in front of the weak, the weak can become the strong.


    And when the strong stand behind the weak and let the weak sacrifice, the weak will never become the strong.


    This is not his human race, but at this moment today, he is going to destroy Taiyi, the human emperor, and let them go on a normal track.


    He doesn''t ask right or wrong, that''s because he has his own beliefs, because he knows that the smile of the human race is far more correct than the indifference and fear in front of him.


    At this moment, Tai Yi finally felt uneasy. Before that, he had no murderous intention towards Ye Tianze.


    After becoming a human emperor, Tai was full of disdain for Ye Tianze. Even if he found that Ye Tianze had merged with the lotus heart and his body was immortal, he did not feel any threat.


    Because he is the emperor, the super powerhouse of the fifth largest ethnic group in the world.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze made him feel threatened, because Ye Tianze was shaking his roots, and if he lost the human race, he had to fall into the imperial realm and become that trembling teenager.


    Tai Yi finally unfolded the whole body of battle. His body was completely different from Ye Tianze''s, and blood suffocated around him.


    The dragon of the nine laws lingered around him, with ten pairs of wings spread out, like a god descending from the earth.


    The majestic qi and blood shook the void, and a trace of ripples swept through.


    In those eyes, flames were burning, Tai Yi at this moment was stronger than the Tai Yi just now, more than twice as powerful!


    Ye Tianze felt a little suffocated. This was his previous life, the real power. Even in his previous life, it was only after a hundred years that the human race could recuperate and recuperate.


    And this level of power is enough to threaten his life.


    "What do you want to do, I clearly understand!"


    Taiyi said calmly, "Today I will give you a chance, if you can defeat me, the throne of the emperor will be yours, if you lose, you will give away all your flesh and blood and your cultivation. Stay here!"


    "Chasing the soul!"


    The spear came from the sky, the void collapsed, the rules were broken, and instantly penetrated Ye Tianze''s heart and shattered his body.


    "Death!"


    Before he could recover, the spear came out of the sky, penetrated his body again, and tore his star pattern.


    It was so fast that Ye Tianze didn''t have time to react at all. He felt that the star pattern of the tenth heaven had already begun to tear under the second shot, and the universe in his body was also shaken by a huge shock.


    But he knew it wasn''t over.


    His attacks have always taken advantage of your illness to kill you. Once suppressed, they will be suppressed to the end, and will never give the opponent any chance to breathe.


    "Breaking the military!"


    "Subduing the devil!"


    "Push God!"


    "Destroy the sky!"


    By the time of the sixth style, Ye Tianze could no longer bear it, and these styles were not comprehended by Tai Yi, he had learned them from himself.


    His star pattern was broken, his body was almost completely evaporated by the law of power, and the universe in his body was also in chaos, as if it was about to explode.


    At this time, the strength of the Tenth Heavenly Layer was truly revealed.


    But at this moment, Taichi fired his last shot: "Destroy the land!"


    The star pattern collapsed in an instant, and the shadow of death enveloped Ye Tianze''s soul...

 Chapter 1515

    Ye Tianze''s soul was empty for a moment, and at this moment, he seemed to have lost everything.


    He still underestimated the power of Taiyi. He is stronger than himself in his previous life. He is powerful. Now he has a lotus heart, and he has cultivated to the peak of the fourth heaven. He still cannot withstand this level of power.


    He seems to have surpassed the dome of this world!


    But he didn''t understand why this was until he saw Xuan smiling on the royal family.


    Beside Xuan, stood a group of people in black robes, Ye Tianze suddenly understood that Taiyi was able to break the shackles and surpass his previous life, I am afraid it has a great relationship with these people in black robes.


    "You can''t die!"


    A voice suddenly came from his ear. This voice made Ye Tianze''s soul tremble. He looked over and found that this person turned out to be Bei Mingxue.


    When she said these words, the people around her looked at her with surprised eyes, like countless thorns falling on her, making her uneasy.


    But she quickly dispelled the discomfort in her heart. Even if she became a betrayal, she still couldn''t deceive her heart.


    When he met Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze was still called Bai Ye and was a monster, but later Bei Mingxue knew that he was actually a human.


    His strength is very strong, and even Bei Mingxue has a feeling of powerlessness that cannot be defeated.


    However, he is different from Taiyi, Taiyi is cruel, although he said it was for the human race, and he did it.


    Let the people establish their own clan and become super strong.


    But the human race is still alive with their heads bowed. The difference is that they used to bow their heads to alien races, but now they bow their heads to Taiyi, like all powerhouses.


    Perhaps it was because Bei Mingxue joined the human army halfway through. Although she was full of awe for Taiyi, she did not have the fanatical loyalty of other great emperors.


    Especially when he blocked Taiyi''s way, but Taiyi chose to kill him without hesitation, Bei Mingxue had no respect for Taiyi except for his fear.


    After Ah Huang died, Ye Tianze said he wanted to avenge her. When Taiyi killed her without hesitation, Ye Tianze held up an umbrella for her.


    When he said goodbye, we were enemies!


    In the decisive battle with the demon clan, he rushed towards his side. He seemed to know very well that he would definitely not fight her to the death.


    At that time, her army blocked Ye Tianze''s way, but he did not attack her army ruthlessly. Except for those powerful people of different races who were beheaded, most of the human race survived under his butcher''s knife.


    Bei Mingxue knew that it wasn''t that Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill him. He had the ability to kill her elites, but he didn''t do it.


    He chose a more risky approach, and he was running for his life at the time!


    It was precisely because of that moment of kindness that Bei Mingxue gave up chasing Ye Tianze and opened a way for him to survive.


    Until now, when everyone thought that Ye Tianze was just here to be the alpha wolf and compete for the throne of the emperor, Bei Mingxue understood Ye Tianze''s true thoughts.


    He wanted to become a human emperor, not all because he coveted this position, but also because he felt that the human emperor in front of him was not worthy of being a human emperor.


    People who know what they can''t do are the most stupid.


    Ye Tianze is such a stupid person, knowing that under the emperor''s realm, all are ants, he still came to challenge the emperor.


    When darkness came, everyone was escaping, only he pulled out the sword around his waist, walked forward with the light on his back, and walked towards the darkness.


    After a moment of silence, Bei Mingxue shouted loudly: "You can''t die, since you are here, then finish this piece, finish it!"


    People looked at her in surprise, and even the Shanhai regiment behind her looked at her with strange eyes.


    At this moment, she is a traitor. Although they didn''t say it, they thought so in their hearts.


    It''s unpleasant to be a traitor, but when Bei Mingxue thinks that Ye Tianze can go into darkness with her back to the light, why can''t she be this "traitor"?


    "Bei Mingxue, what are you doing, you dare to betray your majesty, betray the human race?" The eyes of the Great Fire God were murderous.


    Bei Mingxue glanced at him and said, "I joined the Human Race Legion, and I have never been loyal to anyone. What I am loyal to is the belief in my heart, this ethnic group, and it is precisely because he promised us that we will never be loyal to anyone from now on. Bow down again, no longer beasts, I only joined the human race, I have not betrayed the race, because I have never betrayed the belief in my heart!"


    Speaking of which, she pointed at Taiyi tremblingly, and said, "It was him who betrayed his promise, the so-called human race is just a stepping stone for him to prove himself as emperor, 300 million human race! It should be fought like this, but he pushed the 300 million people into the battlefield and let the Shura clan slaughter them just for the sake of perfecting myself. I, Bei Mingxue, are not loyal to such an emperor, and he cannot convince me!"


    If what Bei Mingxue said before was only a very vague expression, then Bei Mingxue''s words now stand on Ye Tianze''s side in front of all the human races in White Tiger City.


    She also naturally came to the opposite side of the entire human race, including her former comrades in arms, and her mountain navy regiment.


    Although Taiyi sacrificed 100 million people mercilessly in exchange for victory, they had a strong sense of unease in their hearts.


    But they were victorious after all, Taiyi became a super strong after all, and the human race was established after all.


    Therefore, almost no one supports Bei Mingxue, even if she is right, no one supports her. At this moment, Bei Mingxue is isolated by everyone.


    Several great emperors did not kill her, but just took care of the affection they had accumulated along the way and fought side by side.


    "Take back what you just said, and immediately apologize to Your Majesty!" The Storm Emperor came out.


    Then Lei Ming, Lin Yuan, Vulcan, Xuan Jin, Tai Yue, and other six great emperors pressed up.


    Bei Mingxue shook his head stubbornly and said, "Even if my body is shattered, I will never give in!"


    The six great emperors had no choice but to kill Bei Mingxue. The human race had just established a clan, and there was no room for infighting. There were still many enemies they had to deal with.


    They will not let Bei Mingxue split the newly established ethnic group!


    However, just as they made the move, a voice suddenly came, saying, "If you have your thoughts, that''s enough!"


    Everyone looked over and saw that Ye Tianze had been smashed to pieces, and only Ye Tianze, who was still supported by the broken star pattern, suddenly began to recover.


    After being shot from the ground, the torn star patterns quickly began to close together, and the power of the terrifying law could not stop the star patterns from closing.


    Stepping into the last star pattern of the fifth layer, it was condensed because of Bei Mingxue''s thoughts.


    If he wants to become a human emperor, he must be recognized by the human race, and if he wants to integrate into this world, he must be recognized by this world.


    What is this world? It is the sentient beings who make up this world, and Bei Mingxue is also a part of this sentient being. Her thoughts at this moment are extremely important to Ye Tianze.


    When the number of star patterns evolved from 999,999 to one million, Ye Tianze immediately stepped into the fifth level.


    The familiar power poured into his body, the lotus heart recovered, the universe surged in the body, and the flesh quickly recovered as before with the support of the star pattern.


    He raised his hand, grabbed the gun that had pierced through him, and slowly pulled it out.


    Seeing this scene, White Tiger City was dead silent, as if time had stopped.

 Chapter 1516

    His strength has more than doubled compared to the original!


    And it was this doubled power that allowed him to break the shackles of this world and enter the ranks of super powerhouses.


    The familiar power poured into his body. At this moment, he felt that he had returned to his previous life. No, he was stronger than his previous life!


    Half of the credit for being a human emperor in the previous life was due to the luck of the human race, but in this life, the ninth became his own cultivation, only a part of the luck and Bei Mingxue''s will.


    When he slowly pulled out the Heavenly Spear, Taiyi''s face finally showed a solemn look, Ye Tianze did not have the power of the emperor, and he looked down on the coercion of all beings.


    But his power made Taiyi feel a chill in his heart.


    "Business?"


    Beside Xuan, a man in black robe widened his eyes, "How is this possible, how can he succeed in all kinds of business?"


    The rest of the black robes beside him were also shocked. Xuan looked at this scene, and stared blankly. Hearing these words, he asked, "What is public business?"


    "That is an ancient power, originating from the boat on the other side. Since the beginning of chaos, only two people have won the business!"


    The black robe headed said, "In other words, this is not a kind of power, but this is a way that is more mysterious than power. With the will of all beings, the sea of ??the sky, and the power of infinity, how can he cultivate all business?"


    Xuan didn''t understand what public business was, but she could feel the power of public business from Hei Pao''s explanation.


    "How can you repair the public business?" Xuan asked.


    "It can''t be repaired!"


    Heipao shook his head, "You need to comprehend it yourself, since the beginning of chaos, only two people have gotten all the business, all from the boat on the other side. This is the power that makes gods, demons, and Huangdu fear. The master of the other shore!"


    Xuan was at a loss, she had an indescribable desire for power, but when she heard the three words not to be repaired, her complexion changed.


    "Destroy him!"


    Heipao said, "He must be destroyed. If he becomes the master of the other side, all previous efforts will be in vain."


    "Yes, destroy him, he must be destroyed!" The rest of the black robes said in unison, "Destroy him at all costs!"


    This made Xuan feel his scalp tingle.


    "He drew his gun and he came back to life!"


    The powerhouses of White Tiger City were different from their feelings. It was a kind of horror that could not be described in words.


    The destroyed Ye Tianze was reborn, and after he was reborn, he actually had the power to fight Taiyi.


    Taiyi is a super strong man, one of the five super strong men in the world.


    Tai''s eyes were full of solemnity. When Ye Tianze drew out his spear and threw away his spear, a ray of fear arose in his heart.


    Ye Tianze became a super strong, not because of luck. He really couldn''t imagine how Ye Tianze could break the shackles and become a super strong.


    Don''t you need a family''s luck?


    This huge contrast made Taiyi feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. Everyone took the same path, telling him that only luck could prove the Tao.


    He has worked so hard to cultivate until now, and he has pulled a family together.


    It was not easy, using the luck to prove the Dao as the emperor, standing at the top of the world.


    Now suddenly a person appears and tells him that the road you take is not the only road, there is an easier road than the road you take.


    If it were you, what would you think?


    "Death!"


    Taiyi''s eyes were red, like a red lantern in the dark night, showing anger. He concentrated all his anger in the spear and stabbed Ye Tianze.


    "Chong"


    The Qitian stick flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and a heavy stick hit the gun, and the void instantly collapsed and shattered into a vacuum.


    The oscillating power radiated past, and countless powerhouses with poor cultivation base immediately evaporated under the collision.


    The seven emperors vomited blood one after another. They looked at the sky in disbelief, and hurriedly ordered and set up a great formation.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze, who entered the fifth level, glanced at Tai Yi, and said coldly: "Are you crazy? If this battle continues, all the people in the entire White Tiger City will be destroyed by you!"


    "destroy?"


    Taiyi sneered, "In order to kill you, I can pay any price, you must die!"


    "Clang clang"


    Tai Yi kept stabbing out, ignoring the living beings in White Tiger City. He only wanted Ye Tianze to die, because Ye Tianze was out of the ordinary and took a different path.


    There should be only one way for the super strong, and this is the only way.


    If the powerhouses in this world are like Ye Tianze, who can prove the Dao without luck, wouldn''t it mean that the superpowers are all over the place?


    This is unacceptable for Taiyi, who has finally ascended the throne of the emperor and become a super strong!


    He even wanted to kill Ye Tianze more than the Fourth Emperor, because what Ye Tianze cultivated was too much of a threat to him.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze finally understood that Tai Yi had never thought of a human race at all, and there was no human race in his heart.


    He is just using the human race to achieve his own goals. If he doesn''t need luck, he can maintain his status as a super powerhouse. He will never care about these ants underneath.


    When Taiyi''s spear was pierced, Ye Tianze''s face was cold, and after entering the fifth stage, his strength was almost equal to Taiyi''s.


    It was not easy for him to kill Taiyi, but it was impossible for Taiyi to kill him.


    Continuing to fight to the death like this will only destroy the White Tiger City, destroy the sentient beings in the White Tiger City, and destroy the human race in a radius of thousands of miles and even a wider area.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze did not use his full strength, but instead took all the power from Tai Yi''s spear, which would affect the human race below.


    The human race below has already set up a large formation at this moment, but they know that the battle between the two super powerhouses is simply not something that these large formations can resist.


    A single shot is enough to destroy the entire White Tiger City!


    What makes them incredible is that it is not their emperor who is protecting them, but the human race who came to disrupt the situation.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood what Bei Mingxue said.


    "He was never for us, nor for the race, he was only for himself!"


    Bei Mingxue said, "If one day you stand in his way, he will not hesitate to push you out to sacrifice!"


    "No, that''s not the case. His Majesty is just to maintain the dignity of the human race. The human race has just established a clan, and such wicked people came to disrupt the situation. This is to split my human race!" Emperor Lin Yuan defended.


    "Aren''t you awake yet?"


    Bei Mingxue said with a cold face, "The so-called for the sake of the ethnic group is a piece of cake drawn for you by your majesty. As the commander of the Lin Yuan Legion and the great emperor of the human race, you naturally cannot understand it, the kind that will never be able to eat this piece of cake. However, in the battle with the Shura tribe, the 100 million people who sacrificed, the monstrous grievances condensed, experienced this kind of despair!"


    "You are arrogant, there is no reason for the establishment of a clan not to sacrifice. Our clan has risen from the beginning, and your majesty will lead us, from animals and blood, to establish an independent clan, and win the battle against the Shura clan. If we don''t sacrifice, where will we be today?"


    Emperor Xuanjin said angrily.


    "That was a success!"


    Bei Mingxue said, "What if it doesn''t work? Even if it succeeds, it''s really just him alone? Whether it''s the battle of the monster clan or the battle with the Shura clan, have you ever seen his shadow? What''s more, The reason he was able to defeat the Shura clan was because he was in the sea of ??blood and contained Emperor Shura."


    Emperor Lei Ming wanted to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    The scene in front of him has already explained everything. This unscrupulous attack does not care about their life or death at all.


    In the aftermath of the blow just now, tens of thousands of soldiers were lost. Many of the soldiers lay blood all the way, climbed up from the mountain of corpses, and experienced all the fighting spirit from the rise of the human race to the present.


    But they did not die on the battlefield, but died under the gun of His Majesty after they established their own clan.


    The person who protects them is a person they hate, gnashing their teeth, and being regarded as an enemy.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of chills.


    It was at this moment that Xuan suddenly realized something and said, "No, if this goes on like this, Taiyi''s luck will be lost. This despicable guy has such deep plans!"

 Chapter 1517

    At this moment, Xuan shot.


    The seven black robes behind her, and even those powerful men from outside the world, followed closely behind and surrounded the seven great emperors.


    She pulled out the black long sword, pointed it at Bei Mingxue, and said, "I order you to behead her!"


    The six great emperors looked at Xuan, some were hesitant, but the others were full of anger, and they would not accept such a threat.


    Emperor Lei Ming held the battle axe, walked out, and said, "Your Majesty said, this is an opportunity for him, we will not shoot!"


    "That''s a chance for him, but Bei Mingxue betrayed the clan, betrayed His Majesty, damn it!" Xuan said coldly, "Are you going to betray the clan with him?"


    On her body, there was a gloomy aura, not as cold as mysterious ice, but as chilly as her soul shivered.


    Even Emperor Lei Ming felt unwell all over his body.


    Xuan rarely makes a move, but they all know that Xuan''s strength is second only to Tai Yi, and it is well-deserved below one person and above ten thousand people among the human race.


    Seeing this, Bei Mingxue stood up and said, "You don''t have to be embarrassed. If you want to kill me, why don''t you do it yourself? I, Bei Mingxue, will challenge today, you queen!"


    Xuan''s face changed, she knew that she must fight quickly at this moment, and she must restrain the seven great emperors in front of her, if they rebel.


    The luck of Taiyi will inevitably be lost, and at that time, the power that supports Taiyi to become the emperor will disappear.


    And her plan will fail, this is definitely not the result she wants.


    Therefore, the moment Bei Mingxue stood up, a dark force suddenly emerged from Xuan''s body. This dark force enveloped a radius of hundreds of meters, covering all seven emperors.


    "law!"


    The seven great emperors spoke in unison, and in this darkness, the power of their rules radiated a shred of light.


    They were shrouded in it, unable to find where the enemy was at all.


    "Yes, it is the law, the law of darkness!"


    Xuan said coldly, "Beijing Mingxue''s traitorous clan, you should kill them as an example. If you and her rebelled with her and betrayed His Majesty, then go to Huangquan Road with her!"


    In the darkness, the six great emperors fell silent one after another. They felt that the murderous intention was shrouded in their hearts, not powerless to fight, but Xuan''s power, far beyond their imagination.


    Only Bei Mingxue, in the dark, laughed loudly: "A slut like you is also worthy of being the queen of the human race?"


    "Death!"


    Xuan said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bei Mingxue felt that darkness was coming like a tide, and she could not feel the position of the enemy, as if the enemy were everywhere.


    When she reacted, the shadow of death had already enveloped her heart, and Bei Mingxue finally understood that she could not deal with Xuan at all, but she did not regret it.


    "Bitch!"


    A crisp voice came, followed by a fire suddenly lit up in the darkness. The fire tore apart the dark night and illuminated Bei Mingxue''s body.


    Bei Mingxue opened her eyes and found a woman in a fiery red robe standing in front of her. Although she could only see her back, this woman was absolutely extremely beautiful, and she was moved by it.


    And around her, a flame was burning, and the flame was like a law fighting against darkness.


    "The real fire of chaos, you are... that phoenix!" Xuan''s expression changed.


    "Little slut, if you cultivate a law of darkness, you will show off your power?" Suzaku glanced at her coldly, and the sword flashed in his hand, "Let this old lady try your depth!"


    The two immediately fought together, and when the darkness was torn apart by the real fire of chaos, the seven great emperors immediately escaped from the darkness.


    Seeing Suzaku and Xuan fighting together, they were a little surprised, but they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s Phoenix!"


    The Great Fire God said, "There are still phoenixes in this world!"


    "Where did the phoenix appear?" Emperor Lei Ming asked strangely.


    Bei Mingxue looked at Ye Tianze in midair and said, "It''s his phoenix."


    At this moment, the battle between Ye Tianze and Taiyi has also reached a fever pitch. Because Ye Tianze has to take all Taiyi''s attacks, he hardly makes any effective counterattacks.


    When he saw Xuan''s move, Ye Tianze knew that the seven great emperors of the human race could not resist at all. Once she was able to restrain the seven great emperors of the human race, Taiyi would be able to maintain his luck, which was not bad for him, but it was not good either.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze could only forcibly call out the Suzaku who had recovered in the nine-story tower, and gave her two Heavenly Demon Pills to deal with Xuan.


    In terms of strength, Suzaku and Xuan are almost at the same level, but Phoenix''s talent is far greater than Xuan''s dark laws.


    When Xuan and Suzaku fought together, Taichi realized what Ye Tianze had planned before.


    At this moment, their strength is half a catty, and no one can do anything.


    However, when he made a rash move just now, he lost his heart. Xuan would make a move to help him suppress it, but Xuan''s move failed.


    Taiyi immediately felt that his luck was unstable, although the human race in White Tiger City did not represent all human races.


    But at this moment, the strongest people of the human race are almost all gathered in White Tiger City. Even if they can''t occupy most of the luck of the human race, they are still a small part of the luck.


    This is a fatal flaw for Taiyi, who uses his luck to prove the Way. Once he loses this part of his luck, even if he does not fall into the imperial realm, his realm will be unstable.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze seized the opportunity, the Qi Tianzhu in his hand turned into a big black iron spear, and immediately stabbed Taiyi.


    This is the biggest mistake Taiyi has made so far.


    Such a level of battle, even if the mind is unstable, is enough to affect the final outcome of a battle!


    "Chasing Soul!" The two words spit out, the spear broke through the air, Taiyi frowned, and was completely powerless to resist.


    Almost in an instant, the spear penetrated Tai''s body and pierced his heart, but Tai was not dead.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect this spear to destroy Taiyi, and then he drew the spear, which was a deadly stab!


    Taiyi''s expression changed, and he found that the nine spears that Ye Tianze had deployed were far more terrifying than the nine spears that he had deployed.


    All the laws were gathered together, wrapped in the gun body, and when it pierced his body, it all exploded in his body.


    The control of power has almost reached the extreme level.


    The most terrifying thing is that Ye Tianze''s attack made him feel suffocated. Before he could retreat or counterattack, the third shot came!


    "Breaking the military!"


    "Subduing the devil!"


    "Push God!"


    "Destroy the sky!"


    "Destroy the land!"


    With seven consecutive moves, the spear almost stabbed Taiyi into a sieve, forcing him out of White Tiger City.


    The power of each shot exploded after penetrating his body. When the seven shots fell, Tai spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was extremely pale.


    But there was a miserable smile on his face, and he said: "You have been calculating for so long, but you still can''t kill me, I am still the emperor of the human race!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "Boy, do you know the Heavenly Spear and the Eighth Spear?"

 Chapter 1518

    At the same time, Suzaku used the real fire of chaos to almost completely suppress Xuan. Today''s Suzaku''s power, except for a pervert like Ye Tianze, has few opponents in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    At this moment, the Seventh Human Army, and even the human warriors in the White Tiger City, all kept something, and no one helped Xuan.


    Especially when Taiyi was shot seven times in a row by Ye Tianze and stabbed into a sieve, several great emperors who were still entangled, calmed down in their hearts.


    Not to mention that they can''t get involved in the battle of super powerhouses. Taiyi''s previous performance also made them feel chilled.


    Especially Xuan''s shot made the only trace of loyalty in their hearts disappear.


    If Xuan''s shot kills Bei Mingxue and suppresses the six great emperors of them, that''s fine, but unfortunately, Suzaku''s shot makes Xuan empty.


    At this moment, the powerhouses around Hei Pao were all nervous.


    They wanted to kill Ye Tianze at all costs, but, not for the current Ye Tianze, even before Ye Tianze had not stepped into the ranks of the super powerhouses, they were still going to die.


    Hei Pao glanced at him and quickly judged the situation, saying: "Although Taiyi''s luck has been lost, but...he is still the emperor of the human race, Ye Tianze can''t kill him, what we have to do is to help Taiyi and restore his qi. Fortunately, it is obviously impossible for these ant-like things to regain their confidence, but we can bring them fear!"


    At this moment, a man in black stepped forward and said, "How to bring them fear?"


    "Kill the people who dare to resist!"


    The black robe headed said, "As long as you kill a few great emperors, especially the Bei Mingxue, the rest of the human race will naturally stand on Taiyi''s side if they have no choice."


    "Then let''s do it together!"


    The man in black said that this person is the black lotus sect master who came from outside the world. He followed Xuan because he felt the aura of the black lotus on Xuan''s body.


    The powerhouses outside the world have no choice in Taiyi''s Daoist Queen. If they want to survive, they must obey Taiyi.


    The Emperor''s Road has now ended.


    When the black robe and the black lotus sect master shot together, the seven great emperors of the human race who were watching the battle immediately reacted, and they felt murderous.


    The first to bear the brunt is Bei Mingxue.


    However, these black robes were not as powerful as Xuan, so although they felt the pressure, they were not too nervous.


    Hei Pao stared at Bei Mingxue, and he and Hei Lian sect master shot together, both of them are strong men who have entered the quasi-emperor realm.


    Although they are not as good as Xuan, but they are in the realm of quasi emperors, but they also have few rivals.


    Bei Mingxue held the Frost Spear and stepped forward to fight. The Shanhai regiment behind him whistled and was stopped by Bei Mingxue.


    "This is my battle, and none of you should interfere!"


    Bei Mingxue''s will is resolute. At this moment, she feels that she is fighting for her true faith, so she is not afraid.


    When did you start to have faith? Perhaps it was when he knew Ye Tianze, when Ye Tianze held an umbrella for her.


    Bei Mingxue''s strength is not the strongest among the seven great emperors, but she is definitely not the weakest.


    The seven great emperors of the human race can be great emperors, each with their own uniqueness. Bei Mingxue''s ability is strong when it is strong.


    Hei Robe and the leader of Hei Lian did not get any benefits in the battle with Bei Mingxue. Bei Mingxue was clearly in a lower realm and was only at the peak of the emperor realm, but her toughness far surpassed that of the black robe and the leader of Hei Lian. .


    Hei Lian Sect Master and Hei Pao, who had been unable to attack for a long time, finally sacrificed their face, and the rest of the black robes swarmed up, and Bei Mingxue immediately gave up.


    After being hit several times in a row, a few mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and they retreated back. How could Hei Lian Sect Master and Hei Pao give up such an opportunity and immediately attacked them.


    Seeing that Bei Mingxue was about to be beheaded, a flash of fire flashed, followed by the weapons of the black robe and the leader of the black lotus, and was shocked back.


    In front of Bei Mingxue, stood a strong man. This strong man was dressed in battle armor, his muscles were knotted, and his body was like the sun, burning with flames.


    "You are the Vulcan Emperor proclaimed by His Majesty, do you also want to betray His Majesty?"


    The black robe said with a cold face.


    Originally, he was preparing to defeat them individually, so it was much easier.


    It was Emperor Vulcan who took the shot. He held a hatchet, glanced at the two of them coldly, and said: "One-on-one is fine, two-on-one is a bit shameless, and now they are still swarming, isn''t this bullying? I Humans do not have such rules, if you want to fight, then fight one-on-one!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Great Emperor Lei Ming walked out and said: "Yes, if you want to fight, you will fight one-on-one. Today, we will simply decide the outcome. If Your Majesty wins, we will still obey His Majesty. If Ye Tianze wins, he will be a human race. the emperor!"


    Just after he finished speaking, the Great Storm Emperor walked out and said, "The emperor of our clan is supposed to be the strongest. Besides, His Majesty has already stated that this is an opportunity for Ye Tianze, His Majesty is not afraid to challenge, what are you worried about? "


    Afterwards, Lin Yuan, Xuan Jin, Tai Yue, and the three great emperors walked out with a clear attitude.


    In the battle of the emperor, they only serve the strong!


    And the battle in front of us is absolutely not allowed, with many enemies outnumbered.


    Seeing this, Xuan, who was struggling with Suzaku, immediately ordered: "Behead them, it doesn''t matter if they exist or not, Your Majesty doesn''t need a group of disloyal subordinates!"


    "Clang clang"


    The black robe immediately led the rest of the black robes, and even the monks from the outside world, to fight with the seven great emperors.


    But the black robes and the outside cultivators, after all, were numerous and powerful, and there were many strong aliens among them. After hundreds of rounds, the seven emperors immediately fell into a hard fight.


    Seeing this, in the seven major legions watching the battle, many human race powerhouses immediately joined in, and the two sides immediately formed a melee.


    No one would have thought that the day when the human race was founded was actually the time of division!


    At this moment, if the alien races come to attack, they will definitely win a great victory, but the four races are not prepared, and the eyes of the four emperors are all on Taiyi and Ye Tianze.


    The shock that Ye Tianze brought to them was much bigger than Tai Tai''s. A super strong man who did not prove Tao by luck broke their inherent worldview.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze and Tai are at odds with each other, or else the two super powerhouses of the human race are enough to reverse the pattern of this world.


    Even the Wu clan might have to give up the position of overlord!


    But they didn''t give up the opportunity in front of them. Whether it was Tai Yisheng or Ye Tianze''s victory, they would eventually take action, beat the underdog and kill the one who failed.


    But emotionally, they hoped that Taiyi would win. After all, Taiyi, like them, used luck to prove Tao.


    And the biggest hidden danger of proving Dao with qi luck is that once the qi luck of the ethnic group is lost, it will inevitably fall into the realm.


    But Ye Tianze did not have this hidden danger, his own strength accounted for 90%, and the remaining 10%, although most of the luck, but still a ray of heart.


    Therefore, he is not worried at all that he will fall into the realm, even if the luck of the entire human race is not on him, he is still a super strong.


    Almost at the same time, the four emperors dispatched the elites of Buzhou Mountain and pressed them towards the human race.


    This is the closest to the human race, and the most important thing is that Buzhou Mountain is the elite of the four races.


    And once the winner is decided, taking advantage of the weakness of the winner, this is also the best chance to attack the winner, which is like killing two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 1519

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know, Taiyi also knows.


    After the two stopped fighting, they did not intend to reconcile, because they both knew that the two sides were old enemies, and the situation had reached the current level, and there was no room for recovery.


    Tai had both fear and expectation for Ye Tianze. Under the guidance of Ye Tianze, he created seven styles.


    There is too much Ye Tianze''s influence here, but he still looks forward to the eighth style, because until now, he still can''t feel the existence of the eighth style.


    Even if he became a superpower, he had a moment of comprehension, but this moment of comprehension was quickly interrupted by the appearance of Ye Tianze.


    "Did you know that the four emperors are staring at me and you?"


    Taiyi said, "You care so much about the human race and want to fulfill the legacy of Taiyi in your world, do you have the heart to watch the human race fall?"


    "The human race will not be defeated!" Ye Tianze said, "It is you who will be defeated. What''s the use of saying so much, and you still want to influence my mind? I''m not a giant baby!"


    Tai Yi immediately gave up the strategy of attacking his heart and said: "Then you can show me the eighth shot, but I heard that even Tai Yi in your world, your teacher, did not create the eighth shot. , you will be defeated at Buzhou Mountain!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he had something to say and wanted to use the defeat of Buzhoushan to disturb his mind, but unfortunately, Ye Tianze had already seen it.


    "Wait, wait for a while." Ye Tianze said, "I will show you the eighth shot. I have already felt the intention of the eighth shot."


    "Mind?"


    Tai looked puzzled.


    It''s like he didn''t understand why he wanted to tear Ye Tianze to pieces and kill him, but he suddenly broke through the limit and became a strong man.


    This even made him feel inexplicable!


    Ye Tianze was also puzzled. He only remembered that Wu Xie taught him the Intention Sword, but he never understood it.


    However, when he was fighting against the will of the fighting god ape in the Five Elements Mountain, he realized the eighth shot, and this eighth shot was related to his mind.


    It was a shot from Xeon, and even the first ancestor of the Battle God Ape was difficult to resist.


    It was at that moment that Ye Tianze really realized the taste of the Mind Sword, and before that, he always thought that the so-called Mind Sword was just a gimmick to fool him.


    It wasn''t until Bei Mingxue shouted that Ye Tianze really realized what a mind is. The so-called mind is the hope that a person pours into you.


    Before, he only had Bei Mingxue''s heart, but let him break the shackles and become a super strong.


    But now he felt the intentions from the human race. It was hostility before, but now the hostility is changing.


    The power of this mind is infinite.


    But it takes time. Xuan and Hei Pao''s actions are reversing this situation. It won''t be long before he can feel a stronger intention.


    When the whole human race''s mind is concentrated on him, and when his gun is stabbed for the human race, it is the strongest.


    However, Taiyi didn''t give him too much time. After he failed to attack his heart, he immediately turned the defense into the offensive, shot after the soul, and attacked Ye Tianze.


    The star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body shook, and the murderous intent that locked his soul was immediately shaken by the star pattern, and Taiyi''s face changed.


    When he fired his gun, he locked on Ye Tianze and took the defense as his offensive, that is, he knew the mystery of the Huntian Spear, and attacking was the best defense, which was also the true meaning of the Huntian Spear.


    The Soul Chasing Spear is the starting style of the Huntian Spear. The reason why it has such terrifying power is because the starting hand is to lock the soul, and all the following attacks cannot be avoided.


    This is why, after Ye Tianze seized the opportunity to counterattack, he could immediately stab Taiyi into a sieve.


    But this soul-chasing style lost its original ability, and the entire structure collapsed in an instant. Ye Tianze was able to do this because he had millions of star patterns in his body, and he had already entered the fifth heaven, and his strength had doubled.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze didn''t feel any crisis when Taiyi stabbed him one by one.


    "too slow!"


    Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique unfolded, leaving only one star trail in place.


    Taiyi couldn''t lock Ye Tianze, but he felt the crisis, and the killing move followed, and he shot back.


    The void shook, Ye Tianze once again used the Star Escape Technique to avoid the shot, he did not fight back, he was waiting for the opportunity!


    The battle of the super-powerful, it is impossible to decide the winner in an instant, and this is a life-and-death battle, he must seize the opportunity and wait for Taiyi to make mistakes.


    In fact, Tai has already started to make mistakes.


    "If I were you, at the moment when I couldn''t lock the opponent, I should start defending, not attacking!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Boy, you are still too young. Without hundreds of years of accumulation, you simply cannot digest the full meaning of the Huntian Spear."


    Ye Tianze uttered a single sentence, which completely angered Taiyi. Although he was angry, his mind was still clear.


    If you are wrong, you will be wrong to the end. If you repent now, it will lead to even bigger mistakes.


    The military-breaking style unfolded almost instantaneously, stabbing towards Ye Tianze. The terrifying force made everything the spear passed by turned into a vacuum.


    Even outside the scope of White Tiger City, the human race powerhouses can still feel the terrifying power that terrifies them.


    But this shot still failed.


    Ye Tianze suddenly became a chatterbox, dodged a shot, and didn''t forget to ridicule Taiyi: "Boy, it''s useless, you''re just consuming your own strength in vain, and you won''t have the strength to defend later! "


    Taiyi roared and stabbed again with a spear: "Subduing the devil!"


    The power of this gun was that the four emperors who were staring at them felt the horror, but they were still in vain.


    "What a fast speed, even in our realm, you can''t ignore space and laws, but he can ignore space and laws!" God Emperor said.


    "Hmph, you now know why I am so helpless on the sea of ??blood, right?"


    Emperor Shura said, "Taiyi is very evil, but compared to him, Taiyi is just an ordinary aptitude, old hozen, what do you say? This is the demon master you cultivated!"


    "The power in him comes from outside the world!"


    The demon emperor said, "I have felt it for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to develop to the point where I am today. I regret that I didn''t slap him to death in Lingxiao Hall!"


    "What''s the use of regret, Taiyi is afraid that he will be defeated, should he kill Taiyi or kill him?" Wu Huang said coldly.


    At this time, even the enemy can still compromise, because they all feel threatened.


    Ye Tianze can break the law that there is no luck and can''t become a super power, so can he also break the dome of this world and step into another realm that is more powerful than super power?


    In high positions, they have never seen it through, but the more they see it, the more confused they are, because no matter how hard they try, they have reached their limit, and the dome is pressing on their heads, endless.


    "Kill the weak!" The three emperors said in unison.


    The Witch Emperor smiled slightly, but his heart was full of worry.


    At this moment, the Demon Conqueror was over, and the God Execution was followed, which made the Emperor''s brows wrinkle. This shot was obviously restraining the Protoss.


    But following the two styles of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, they were even more shocked. This was definitely not something Taiyi could create.


    How long has Taiyi been born, but only a hundred years?


    However, these unparalleled two shots did not hurt Ye Tianze in the slightest, and were easily avoided by Ye Tianze with the Star Escape Technique.


    Seven shots were launched in a row, and Rao was Taichi, and he also felt a trace of fatigue in his body.


    The power used to deal with the super strong is naturally incomparable to that of the monks under the super strong.


    After all, at that time, Taiyi only needed a finger to destroy Ye Tianze''s body, but now he can''t kill a single cold hair that touches Ye Tianze with all his strength.


    "It''s over?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Do you want another round? I can be your sparring partner!"


    Taiyi felt a sense of shame welling up in his heart: "If you have the ability, don''t avoid it and fight me head-on!"


    As soon as the words fell, Taiyi suddenly realized something, and his face changed. Sure enough, he found that the human race in White Tiger City was looking at him like an idiot.


    They are all fought in life and death, and they will do anything to deal with the enemy. Isn''t this the most basic truth that a strong person can understand?

 Chapter 1520

    If these words came from the mouth of a great emperor, then they can only say that the level of this great emperor is too low.


    However, these words came from the mouth of a human emperor, how could this convince them?


    Before Taiyi made them awed, because he led the human race, continued to win, and established a family of his own, and his prestige had almost reached its peak.


    Most of the luck of the entire human race has accumulated on him, but with the appearance of Ye Tianze and Taiyi''s indiscriminate treatment, they are treated as ants, so that the human race in White Tiger City is afraid of Taiyi. .


    Fear of power!


    This is also the reason why Xuanhui tried to save him. Since he couldn''t make people surrender in his heart, he would use absolute power to make them surrender.


    However, Xuan''s failure, as well as the successive setbacks of Hei Pao and Hei Lian sect leader, aroused the resistance of the entire White Tiger City human race.


    This caused their resentment towards Taiyi to deepen.


    When Taiyi fought with Ye Tianze, Taiyi was tricked by Ye Tianze one after another, and his prestige was reduced to the lowest point.


    Even if he just raised the human race to raise troops, his prestige is higher than that of now.


    And the words just now made the human race powerhouses in White Tiger City completely lose their respect for him. Is this what a human emperor said?


    I''m afraid it''s not a three-year-old child!


    Taiyi felt the loss of luck, but it was not enough to make him fall into the imperial realm.


    However, when the Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand and turned into a big black iron spear, Taichi felt the crisis approaching.


    As a human emperor, he had never felt such a strong sense of crisis. The moment his opponent held the spear, he felt the shadow of death looming over his heart.


    "Chasing the soul!"


    Ye Tianze spit out two words.


    Tai Yi urged the Law of Nine Spirits to surround his body, trying to expel the spear intent that locked him in the sky, but he found that he couldn''t expel it at all.


    "Pfft!"


    The Star Escape Technique unfolded, and Ye Tianze shot through Taiyi''s body with one shot, and the power of the Nine Spirits Law on his body was all defeated by this shot.


    Same approach, but different results.


    But this is not the end, just the beginning.


    Accompanied by killing, destroying the army, subduing demons, slaughtering gods, destroying the sky, and destroying the earth! Six shots were fired, and Taiyi''s body was suddenly stabbed with seven holes.


    The power of the law exploded in his body, and the power of the emperor was naturally stronger than the quasi-emperor, and even stronger than Ye Tianze who got the lotus heart.


    But Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast. With the cooperation of the Star Escape Technique, the seven spears were like one spear, leaving seven afterimages in the void.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze finished the seventh shot that he showed his figure, staring at the four emperors on the battlefield, dumbfounded.


    Fast, even they can only see an afterimage, let alone the strong human race in White Tiger City.


    The battle between Suzaku and Xuan has come to an end. When Xuan caught a glimpse of this scene, he lost his mind, and Suzaku went down with a knife, almost splitting Xuan in two.


    The terrifying chaotic real fire burned past, and Xuan was burned beyond recognition.


    At the same time, the human race fought against the world powerhouse led by Hei Pao, and also saw the outcome at this moment.


    After all, Hei Pao was outnumbered and retreated, standing with Xuan, and when he looked up in the air, his heart was half cold.


    Seven shots in a row, stabbed at almost the same time, even the body of a super-powerful Taiyi can''t bear this terrifying power.


    At this moment, Tai Yi was already on the verge of serious injury, and the eruption of the law of physical power made his recovery extremely slow.


    If he hadn''t entered the imperial realm, his body would have been evaporated under this terrifying power.


    At this moment, all eyes are on!


    The strong human race felt uneasy in their hearts. Taiyi is still the emperor of the human race at this moment, the emperor who led the human race to rise all the way to today, and the pillar in the human race''s heart.


    If Taiyi really fails, or perishes, where will the human race go? Even if Ye Tianze has such power, can he lead the human race to the peak without bowing his head?


    "Boy, do you want to see the eighth shot?" Ye Tianze said, "Now you can!"


    Ye Tianze felt the thoughts of the human race. They were in confusion, but a part of them was devoted to him.


    He can feel his heart, and naturally he has to respond to their hearts. He wants to tell the human race here that I can take you to the top.


    I can make you stop bowing your head!


    "Do not!"


    Taiyi sensed danger, he took three steps back, and for a split second, he even wanted to escape from here!


    But countless experiences have told him that if he leaves his back to the enemy, he will die without a place to be buried, let alone such a terrifying enemy as Ye Tianze.


    "No, I don''t want to watch the eighth shot!" Taichi said coldly.


    "No regrets!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking calmly, he spat out two words, "Qi Tian!"


    The long spear roared out like a giant dragon in the wild, and the void in a radius of hundreds of miles was all turned into a vacuum under the roar of this black iron spear.


    In the darkness, there are no rules. The name of this gun is Qi Tian, ??which means that it has the fighting spirit of Qi Tian and the pride of being equal to the sky.


    If the sky wants to crush me, I will pierce the sky. If the earth wants to bury me, I will pierce through the earth. Nothing in the world can make me bow my head!


    The spear was stabbed, and all the human races in the entire White Tiger City felt the spear''s intent, and at that moment, the confusion in their hearts was resolved.


    This is a shot that does not bow, and it is also a shot that fights the world and fights against all beings!


    The seven great emperors of the human race only felt the blood in their bodies boiling under this gun. Their blood was not cold, but hot!


    Their hearts are not made of stone, their hearts are made of flesh and blood.


    They have emotions and desires, and they don''t want to be slaves. When they stand up to resist, they want to raise their heads, look up at the sky, and be someone who will not be slaughtered!


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt that he seemed to have returned to his previous life, and behind him were the Seven Armies of the Human Race, a race of hundreds of millions of people.


    No matter whether these people have cultivation or not, they fight with themselves, he is the emperor and the strongest!


    He stood at the forefront, marching against all the darkness, this spear pierced, with the will of the sky!


    Because behind him, there are countless human races, standing and walking side by side with him, survived, or buried in the human race territory, the human race warriors who will always guard the territory!


    The Human Sovereign has never been a person, but a group of people. Where there are people, there is a Human Sovereign. It is never the Human Sovereign who completes the Human Race, but the Human Sovereign who completes the Human Sovereign!


    When the spear was pierced, the four emperors'' spiritual thoughts were directly smashed by the spear, and they trembled all over.


    "Qi Tian!"


    What the Demon Emperor felt was the boiling fighting spirit of his blood. He seemed to see his ancestors resurrected, and the blood in his body was boiling because of this.


    It has been many years since his blood boiled.


    "This is Qitian?" Emperor Shura was silent.


    He had felt Ye Tianze''s devastating shot, but that was what he felt, the power to shatter the vacuum.


    But Qitian is different. This is not the power to shatter the vacuum, but the infinite power to destroy the sky and the earth, as if Ye Tianze''s power is inexhaustible.


    "Qi Tian!"


    The Witch Emperor and the God Emperor were silent, and deep fear and fear were revealed in their eyes.


    Taiyi finally understood where he lost, knowing that he felt the intent of the gun, and he was also a human race, and he finally understood where Ye Tianze was strong.


    He has not had time to accumulate all the way. He has been fighting alone. Aliens regard the human race as a stepping stone.


    But he never understood that when thousands of ants gathered together, they could kill an elephant, "I would like to surrender!" Under the power of destruction, Taiyi had no choice. Apart from surrender, he had no choice. the possibility of its life.


    "No regrets!"


    Ye Tianze replied, the spear penetrated Taiyi''s body, and the body of the super-powerful emperor collapsed at this moment.


    Then the terrifying power erupted in his body, and his fleshly body evaporated like water vapor in an instant.


    There is Taiyi''s will in the void, but he is about to be destroyed. He is not reconciled, but shows a trace of relief: "Why did I lose to you, I am obviously the protagonist!"


    "You''re going the wrong way."


    Ye Tianze said, "You want to walk a different path alone, but you forget that besides yourself, there are the human race behind you, but you have abandoned them! You are the same as aliens! , treat them as ants. Besides, I am also Tai, a Tai who is different from you!"


    Taiyi''s will trembled slightly, and then cracked under Qi Tian''s power.


    The timing of Ye Tianze''s selection is excellent. It is not that the super powerhouse can''t be killed. Taiyi''s failure is that he abandoned his basic game.


    He thought that after becoming a human emperor, he could not die, but when the human race lost confidence in him, his biggest weakness was exposed.


    Power brought about by power will eventually disintegrate because of power.


    Ye Tianze was the one who used his strength to disintegrate Taiyi''s savings, and at this moment, Ye Tianze felt the luck of the entire human race and began to tilt towards him.


    This is a huge help to him. This is the fate of the emperor. After more than 50,000 years, he once again ascended the throne of the emperor.

 Chapter 1521

    The human race in White Tiger City felt that familiar aura again after a brief surprise, but this aura was stronger than the previous Taiyi.


    No one expected that Ye Tianze would succeed. Not only did he succeed in destroying a super strong man, but he also replaced him.


    This difficulty is comparable to Tai Yi, pulling the human race to rise, but it is much more difficult, and it is almost impossible to succeed.


    However, Ye Tianze succeeded. Not only did he succeed, but he was also convinced by the powerful human race.


    But at this moment, Baihu City was dead silent. At the moment when Taiyi fell, although Ye Tianze replaced him, their hearts were empty for a while.


    Although Taiyi was ruthless, he finally pulled the human race up from the microscopic state, defeated the demon race, defeated the Shura race, and truly stood up.


    Therefore, when Tai Yi fell, their hearts were empty.


    As for the new emperor in front of them, they didn''t know how to deal with it, and the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing.


    Until Bei Mingxue came out, knelt down on one knee, held a spear on the ground, gave a respectful salute, and said, "Meet my emperor, my emperor Wansheng!"


    Bei Mingxue knew that at this time, someone needed to be loyal to Ye Tianze, and she had to stand up even if she had to bite the bullet.


    Sure enough, after a moment of hesitation, the six great emperors of the human race came out, armed with weapons, knelt down on one knee, and shouted for my emperor Wansheng.


    Afterwards, the Seventh Human Race, and even the entire White Tiger City, all the strong people of the race shouted for the Emperor Wansheng.


    But Ye Tianze knew very well that the sound of my emperor Wansheng was not very willing, but at this moment he had become a human emperor. These generals knew very well that the human race must be united in order to continue walking, otherwise it would fall into It is torn apart, and it is even possible that it will be broken by each!


    Xuan''s immediate reaction was to escape from this place, although she knew that the human race at the moment was not very convinced of Ye Tianze.


    But she knows that Ye Tianze''s position as a human emperor is more stable than any emperor, because he doesn''t need the luck of the human race at all, he is already a super strong.


    Therefore, sooner or later, he will convince the people, and the situation that seems embarrassing now is actually a compromise of the people!


    Ye Tianze had just killed Taiyi, and his momentum was far greater than that of any emperor who had just ascended the throne, especially that peerless shot.


    Everyone knows that a super strong person is immortal unless he lives for ten thousand years. Unless he really seeks death, he will never be killed!


    However, Ye Tianze beheaded Taiyi, his strength has been recognized by the human race, and now the only thing missing is people''s hearts.


    This point, Xuan is very clear, this person in front of him will definitely do better than Taiyi, and she never thought that there will be today.


    According to her plan, she should be the one to replace him. How could he become Ye Tianze?


    She couldn''t understand what she thought!


    She immediately turned into a ray of black light, and before Ye Tianze could react, she immediately escaped from the place.


    However, Ye Tianze''s reaction was much faster than she imagined, and almost instantly, his eyes fell on Xuan who had fled away.


    At the same time, the black robe and even the leader of the Black Lotus were all stared at by Ye Tianze, and the power of the terrifying law gathered into a cage.


    They were all like roosters strangled by their necks, unable to move at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t keep his hand, his eyes swept away, all the black robes burst open, and the human race powerhouse was a little shocked.


    However, those black robes did not die, but turned into a cold and dark mist, covering the sky and the sun, eroding towards the strong human race.


    The seven great emperors couldn''t help being horrified. With their cultivation, they felt that they had no resistance, as if the black smoke would swallow them up in an instant.


    Seeing the black smoke rising and falling like night, the human race fell into panic, because they had never seen such a scene before.


    This is far more terrifying than the dark laws of Xuan before, because in this black smoke, there is an aura of death attached!


    Dark power does not imply death, but death certainly comes with darkness.


    The black smoke turned into a huge head in an instant, the head was hideous, and it released blood-colored rays of light, swallowing it towards the Seventh Army of Human Race.


    Ye Tianze frowned, engraved a star pattern in his hand, and then exuded a thousand radiance. The black smoke with the power of death was instantly expelled by the black smoke.


    The human race powerhouse raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the void coldly and said, "Get out of here!"


    "boom"


    The void trembled, Xuan was forced out, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, her face was extremely pale, and above her head, a black lotus was suspended.


    This black lotus exudes a dazzling black light, which is the purest dark power.


    Xuan didn''t resist, she glared at Ye Tianze and said, "Don''t forget, you still owe me a cause and effect, you can''t kill me, and now, I want you to pay it back!"


    The most difficult thing to pay back in this world is cause and effect. Ye Tianze has already seen the power of the cycle of cause and effect.


    At this moment, all the races are looking at Ye Tianze, and the seven great emperors of the human race are also looking at him. Ye Tianze knows that in addition to the strong human race, the four emperors are also staring at him.


    This is a dilemma!


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He raised his hand, took off the black lotus on Xuan''s head, and blew lightly, the twelve-petaled black lotus shattered instantly.


    Xuan was immediately shocked and twisted. She looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief and said, "If you dare to act against cause and effect, you will be punished!"


    "I''ve been bleeding all the way, what are you afraid of retribution? What''s more, what are you going to do, thinking that I don''t know? Do you want to do it again?"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, without waiting for Xuan to react, he slapped him down, and Xuan was directly beaten to dust by her.


    At the moment Xuan died, far away in the territory of the Protoss, a group of people in black robes suddenly felt a sense of it, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Death''s lead is dead!"


    One of the black robes said, "It was killed by the power of a super strong!"


    "Then Cangwu God Emperor hasn''t been found yet? If he can''t find it again, he can only open the door of death in Buzhou Mountain in advance!"


    "The damned Western royal family is guarding the door of death. With our strength, we can''t open it without the help of Taiyi and Xuan."


    "Everything has a cause and effect. He killed Xuan and Taiyi, and he must do this!"


    Heipao said, "He can''t go against the trend."


    "Find Cangwu, wait for the door of death to open, this world, it''s time to end!" said the black robe headed.


    Ye Tianze had a feeling in his heart. After beheading Xuan, he felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t care too much.


    With his current strength, integrating the human race, adding the luck of the human race, and counting the power of his own super strong, he will become the strongest emperor in history.


    It was at this moment that the army of the four tribes from Buzhou Mountain approached the city.


    In White Tiger City, the hammer sounded the war drum for the first time.


    The Seventh Humanity Army, who had just gone through a round of cleansing, had a bad look on the face of the Fourth Army under the city.


    What is even more terrifying is that at the same time as the arrival of the alien army, the aura of four super powerhouses enveloped the White Tiger City.


    This made the Terran army, who did not have much confidence in the first place, fall into fear in an instant.

 Chapter 1522

    The arrival of four super powerhouses means that this war is no trivial matter, and the human race may even be exterminated!


    As for Ye Tianze, the new emperor, the attitude of the Terran army is very strange, and many strong people are worried that under the pressure of the four emperors, Ye Tianze will retreat.


    After all, Ye Tianze is not a human emperor who relies on the luck of the human race. If the four emperors force him or give some special benefits, no one can guarantee that Ye Tianze will not abandon the human race.


    The faces of the four emperors appeared in the sky, and they did not reveal their true bodies, but even those four faces still made the ethnic army tremble from the heart.


    Ye Tianze glanced at these four faces and felt the sway of the human race. He knew that although his shot had conquered the human race in power, it still took enough time for them to absolutely trust him.


    The seventh human army, and even the current human race, was not the human race army of his previous life. At that time, his army was invincible, and there was no gap. That was because he had led them to charge into battle countless times, and he could leave his back to the other side with confidence.


    Sure enough, as soon as the faces of the four emperors appeared, the Wuhuang headed by him said, "If the new emperor is willing to withdraw from White Tiger City, and sign a pact with the four clans on Buzhou Mountain, swearing never to touch Buzhou Mountain, we can recognize the human race. exist."


    The Four Emperors obviously didn''t want to push Ye Tianze too tightly. After all, he was a super strong man, and Ye Tianze had just killed a first-generation emperor.


    That stunning shot made them feel threatened. At least two super-powers were needed to join forces to suppress Ye Tianze, which is why they came!


    But now the luck of the human race is on the rise, and Ye Tianze can kill a first-generation emperor by getting a small part of the luck of the human race.


    And once the human race starts to get their hands on Buzhou Mountain, it will definitely get a fight, or even more luck.


    For them, that would be very bad. They are all luck proving Dao. For them, luck cannot be cut, it can only be maintained.


    Each ethnic group must maintain a dou of luck, which is also the bottom line.


    If one loses the bottom line, there is a risk of falling into the emperor''s realm. Now the Wu clan is the overlord, occupying three and a half of the luck, which is also the reason why the Wu emperor is the strongest.


    The Demon Sovereign is second, and also has two and a half buckets of luck.


    The God Emperor and the Shura Emperor each had two fights.


    However, the rise of the human race has taken away half the luck of the demon race and half of the luck of the Shura race. For the overlord of the Wu clan, it is a battle of luck.


    This is how Taiyi can become a human emperor.


    At this moment, they came because it was expected that Ye Tianze had just fought Taiyi and displayed the strongest shot, and now he is in a weak period.


    Moreover, the fate of the human race has not yet fully converged on Ye Tianze, they only need to keep the human race outside Buzhou Mountain.


    Even if the Human Race maintains this Dou Qi Luck, Ye Tianze will not be able to go further even if he gets this Dou Qi Luck in the future.


    After all, this fighting qi luck will only converge on the human emperor when the first generation of the human emperor ascends the throne, and most of the qi luck will be scattered on the entire human race.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t use luck to prove the Tao, but as long as he still cares about the human race, he will definitely not grab this fight of luck. If he doesn''t spread out, the human race will inevitably fall into decline, the strong will wither, even if the population has more births, it will be It''s ants.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what the four emperors were planning.


    When Taiyi ascended the throne, a battle of luck gathered together, and he had to conquer before he could have a way out, so entering Buzhou Mountain was Taiyi''s only choice.


    Otherwise, once the luck points are refuted, Taiyi''s position as the emperor will not be stable. If you want to secure the position of the emperor, you must have a half-dozen of luck. Half a bucket, divided into groups.


    This is also the pressure he faced in his previous life. If it wasn''t for luck, he would not have rushed to Buzhou Mountain in his previous life to fight the Four Emperors.


    The situation Taiyi faced was much worse than his, because he didn''t have enough time to accumulate.


    Therefore, the battle of Muye may not be fought at all, and the war with the Protoss and Wuzu will not happen either.


    He may launch an immediate attack on Buzhoushan in the next few months.


    Now that Taiyi was killed by him and Ye Tianze became the emperor, he had to clean up this mess.


    "If the emperor is unwilling, then we will have to do it ourselves and force the emperor to sign the agreement!" The demon emperor said indifferently.


    "The new emperor, but a creature from outside the world, does the human race really believe that this new emperor will fight to the death for you?" Emperor Shura said.


    As soon as these words came out, the human race powerhouses in White Tiger City suddenly became agitated. Although some people knew that Ye Tianze was from outside the world, most people still didn''t know it.


    "Is Your Majesty from outside the world? Is he a powerhouse outside the world?"


    "What should we do, are we wrong, will the powerhouses outside the world really fight to the death for us?"


    "He didn''t testify with the luck of my human race. If he wants to go, he can go at any time. Will we be abandoned!"


    Suzaku couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat for Ye Tianze. Although Ye Tianze didn''t need the luck of the human race, once the human race separated him, it meant that the human race here would split with Ye Tianze.


    At that time, the strategy of the four emperors will be successful. Although Ye Tianze is difficult to deal with, the human race should not want to rise again, and may even fall into pieces and eventually perish.


    Even the most loyal Seventh Army of the Human Race was thrown into chaos at this moment.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the four faces and said with a smile: "You guys are too underestimated, do you really think that I am as vulnerable as you think?"


    After speaking, Ye Tianze glanced at the human race in Baihu City and said, "Unless the human race is dead, otherwise, since I, Ye Tianze, is the emperor of the human race, I will be loyal to the human race. !"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the four emperors and said, "If you want to fight, then let''s fight. I don''t use luck to prove Dao, I just want to try it. How many pounds or taels are there!"


    "Insanity!"


    The four emperors spoke in unison, obviously angered by Ye Tianze, but they were more surprised. They did not expect that Ye Tianze would choose the most risky way.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze jumped, turned into a starlight, and disappeared into the distance, stabbing the big black iron spear in his hand.


    The four faces in the sky were instantly shattered, and then the terrifying majesty disappeared instantly without a trace.


    Seeing this, the human race breathed a sigh of relief. They did not expect that Ye Tianze would dare to fight the four emperors alone.


    However, the army of the four clans in Buzhou Mountain is currently eyeing the city. This is the elite of the four clans, and there are eight million in size.


    This is also the largest army of the Four Emperors that can be mobilized in a short period of time.

 Chapter 1523

    The establishment of the human race should have been the time when the morale of the human race was at its highest, but because of the fall of Tai Yi and Ye Tianze taking his place, the morale of the human race experienced a round of decline.


    Suzaku knew that facing the army of the four clans at this moment, although the human race had an absolute advantage in numbers, they did not have an advantage in terms of strength and morale.


    The outcome of this war will be decided by Ye Tianze. If Ye Tianze cannot force the Four Emperors back, then the human race will definitely lose in this war.


    Suzaku is really looking forward to returning to the world at this moment, because the army there is like an arm, even if the strength is not as good as the aliens, but they have high morale and are not afraid of challenges.


    However, the emperor of the seven major legions still began to mobilize the seven armies to prepare for battle at the first time.


    Suzaku''s mind quickly turned, and he came to a conclusion that if this battle were to go out of the city and fight against the alien race, the final result would be the annihilation of the entire army.


    If the Seven Armies of the Human Race are destroyed, the Human Race will exist in name only. This is the most elite army of the Human Race, and they are all warriors of a hundred battles.


    The elites have been completely lost, and unless the human race is given another thousand years, it is impossible to build such an army.


    The aliens will not allow the Terran to build such an army again.


    Therefore, Suzaku stopped their actions immediately and said, "I don''t recommend you go out of the city to fight against the elites of the four clans."


    For Suzaku, the seven emperors were full of distrust. Even if she helped stop Xuan before, Suzaku, as a phoenix, was not a family.


    They even knew that Suzaku was the prince of the demon clan before, and only disappeared after being defeated by the human clan.


    Suzaku also felt their distrustful eyes, and said, "You don''t believe me, but always believe in your majesty. The outcome of this battle is not about you, but whether he can defeat the four emperors!"


    "It''s impossible to defeat the Four Emperors!" said the Great Emperor Lei Ming, "Your Majesty has just gone through the war, and now he is fighting against the Four Emperors, where is there any chance of victory? Only when we fight and defeat the alien race will the human race have a chance."


    "I know what you are thinking. Although I am not as strong as you, my human army will never retreat, even half a step!"


    The God of Fire said.


    "I''m not telling you to retreat, I''m telling you to defend the city and wait for the opportunity."


    Suzaku said, "Your Majesty is fighting against the Four Emperors. At this moment, you should trust him, not doubt him!"


    Saying that, Suzaku glanced at the alien army outside the city, and said, "The eight million alien army are all elites, and they are the elites stationed in Buzhou Mountain. If you all fight, what will the human race do with the alien race? If only One family, I will never stop you, but this is the combined force of the four major ethnic groups, they occupy the general trend, what do you have?"


    Speaking of this, Suzaku said again, "Are you Taiyi''s ruthless? If so, you can mobilize tens of millions of daredevils to fight against aliens. This is the only trump card you have!"


    The seven great emperors were silent. Of course they would not mobilize troops other than the Seventh Army to fight. What was the difference between that and Taiyi?


    "But, can you really win?" Bei Mingxue looked at her with worry on her face.


    "At least, as an emperor, he stood in front of you, withstanding the greatest pressure, the survival of this battle, whether the human race can establish a clan, also depends on the outcome of this battle, whether it is the city break, or you go out of the city to fight Failure will lead to the failure of the entire human race."


    Suzaku is also experienced in hundreds of battles. At this moment, she has shown the vision that a commander should have. She knows what the human race needs most at this moment.


    The seven great emperors communicated and finally obeyed Suzaku''s decision.


    Afterwards, the Seventh Army of the Human Race began to set up their defenses. Watching the army of the Four Races pressing up, Suzaku looked at the sky, and from time to time there was a thunderous vibration.


    She knew that it was Ye Tianze who was fighting the Four Emperors.


    Suzaku never thought that Ye Tianze would one day become a human emperor, and when Ye Tianze became a super strong and killed Taiyi to replace him, Suzaku even felt that he was dreaming.


    This is her man, and her man is the emperor!


    Although he is the human emperor of this world, becoming a human emperor means becoming a human emperor outside the world, the seventh generation human emperor of the human race.


    Outside the world, Ye Tianze is the heart of all people.


    However, this was not what surprised her the most. What surprised her the most was what Ye Tianze said when he killed Taiyi.


    He said he was the One!


    Few people understood the meaning of this sentence, and even Suzaku thought about it and finally figured out why.


    He really is too one!


    The one she once admired immensely, separated from her for 50,000 years, and wished she could be born at the same Taiyi.


    Suzaku looked at the sky, dazed: "I will win, he is Taiyi, the real Taiyi, the first emperor who founded the human race."


    "Lord Phoenix, can you join the war?" A voice came.


    Suzaku took a closer look and found that it was Bei Mingxue. Her eyes were full of desire and temptation, and she was even ready to be rejected.


    Suzaku didn''t answer, she glanced at the battlefield, and saw several alien powerhouses attacking the city, not the alien tribe''s army, but the emperor realm powerhouses.


    Aotian of the Protoss and Xuanming of the Witch Clan are among them, only the powerhouse of the Monster Clan, Suzaku, is not familiar with it.


    But she knew that Xuan Ming alone could not be resisted by the human race powerhouse, but he was known as the invincible existence under the super powerhouse.


    Suzaku''s figure flashed, and she faced Xuan Ming. Bei Mingxue finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the sky-rocketing firelight.


    At this moment, a voice came from her ear, saying, "I prefer you to call me Suzaku over Phoenix."


    "Suzaku!" Bei Mingxue murmured, looking at both sides of the battle, without hesitation, immediately joined the battle.


    The battle of defending the city is much easier than the head-to-head confrontation, but because the four clans joined forces to attack, the pressure facing the human race at this moment is extremely huge.


    Under the interweaving of terrifying forces, no corpses remained. At this level, the aftermath of the war could evaporate the ordinary powerhouses.


    The scene of the blood flowing into the river can''t be seen, but the tragic degree of the two sides fighting each other and attacking each other is far more than any previous battle of the human race.


    The powerhouses of the fairyland and the land will be evaporated, let alone the king.


    However, this time, the human race in White Tiger City was more cohesive and weak than before, watching the tragic battle on the city, giving birth to incomparable fear.


    Some even trembled, unable to control their bodies.


    But under the fear, they did not despair, because this time, it was no longer them, the weak, who rushed in front and blocked the sword for the strong.


    The strong people are on the top of the city, fighting desperately with the strong people of the alien race. This is the hope they feel. At this moment, they feel that they are so important.


    These powerhouses are protecting them, not pushing them under the slaughtering knives of aliens.


    This transformation spread among the human races in White Tiger City. Finally, someone summoned up the courage to fight. They waved their weapons and rushed to the top of the city to fill the vacancy at the top of the city.


    But the wave of power instantly evaporated them, deepening people''s fear, but more people rushed up.


    The Seventh Human Army, who were desperately defending the city, suddenly found that there were many unfamiliar figures beside them.


    When they looked over, they realized that these people, not to mention battle armor, even had a variety of weapons. Only at this time did they realize that the soldiers of the Seventh Army who had fought side by side with them had already lost more than half.


    Three months, this war has been fought for three months, the formation on the city has long been bleak, and the city wall has long been riddled with holes.


    Even the soldiers of the Seventh Army felt heavy in such a high-intensity battle, and the shadow of death shrouded their hearts.


    However, their hearts warmed when they saw that those comrades who did not even have a battle armor filled the positions that belonged to their comrades.


    This is the first time such a thing has happened since the creation of the human race.


    In the past, these people would not go to the battlefield unless they were forced by them behind their backs, but at this moment, they became their comrades-in-arms.


    More and more human races joined in. They filled the holes in the city wall with their own flesh and blood, blocking the charge and attack of the alien army again and again.


    They built a city wall with their own flesh and blood. No one can rush over from this city wall, even a tall witch clan, even a bloodthirsty Shura, even an elite god clan, even a powerful demon clan !


    Just because they know that if they take a step back, the human race will perish, and they will turn to beasts again and let them be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1524

    The Four Emperors did not expect that after Ye Tianze beheaded a super strong man, he would still have such terrifying fighting power.


    Only then did they discover that they had underestimated Ye Tianze''s ability to prove the Way with his physical body, and even if the two superpowers made their own shots, they still couldn''t hold him down.


    They fought in the starry sky, and only the starry sky could withstand the unscrupulous fighting of the four emperors.


    However, in this starry sky, Ye Tianze is like a fish in water. The Star Escape Technique itself can ignore space and laws. Without consideration, the four emperors he killed have no power to fight back at all.


    The collision of the extreme weapons destroyed the sky and the earth, but the four emperors felt that Ye Tianze could not be trapped at all. When he attacked, he was like an ancient dragon, and his strength was not inferior to the Lich Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    When he dodged, his speed was much faster than that of the ancient Kunpeng, and there was almost no trace of the strange star escape technique.


    The four emperors fought with Ye Tianze for a month, but they did not suppress Ye Tianze in the slightest. Instead, Ye Tianze seized the opportunity and attacked the weaker Shura Emperor and God Emperor twice.


    Although these two raids did not cause the Shura Emperor and the God Emperor to be seriously injured, they also made them tremble with fear, because the one in front of them had already killed a super strong man.


    "Why do you know our tactics so well?" The Demon Emperor fought for a month and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Even if Ye Tianze is from outside the world, and there are records about them outside the world, how can a strong person from outside the world be familiar with their fighting methods?


    As enemies, the four emperors have been attacking each other for so long, and they are not completely familiar with each other''s tactics, but Ye Tianze seems to be able to predict.


    Their fighting style and even their tactics are very clear. At this level of battle, the confrontation between the laws and the laws, a slight mistake may cause a loss, although it will not lead to death, but it is also regrettable on the face.


    But in this month, they have lost all the face they have never lost in their entire lives.


    The most terrifying thing is that Ye Tianze has not yet launched the shot that he killed Taiyi. They had previously judged that the launch of that shot required a special condition.


    But even if special conditions are needed, they don''t know what the special conditions are, which makes them uneasy.


    The other three emperors also retreated immediately and fought against Ye Tianze, which was more uncomfortable than they thought.


    Fortunately, the world under their battles cannot be seen at all. If they can see it, I am afraid that they will lose face in this life, but they will really be lost.


    "Because I am Taichi!"


    Ye Tianze said bluntly, "The Taiyi outside the world has fought with you more than once in the past life, and you are all defeated by my men!"


    The Four Sovereigns naturally knew about the world, but that was only a few words, and of course they couldn''t believe what Ye Tianze said, it was just a heart attack.


    However, even the strongest Wuhuang felt that it was impossible to defeat Ye Tianze, and even suppressing him would be somewhat difficult.


    After all, they were both wily emperors. They made eye contact and immediately chose to fight with Ye Tianze instead of confronting him head-on.


    Sure enough, such a number of paths made Ye Tianze a little uncomfortable, although the Heavenly Spear could lock the soul.


    But on the premise of not killing the opponent, even if the opponent is locked, and the attack is over regardless of the gains and losses, it will only make the opponent lose a little face.


    He couldn''t even cause minor injuries. After all, when he dealt with one emperor with all his strength, the other three emperors would seize the opportunity and attack him.


    The opportunity is fleeting, everyone is a scheming emperor, how could Ye Tianze succeed.


    Ye Tianze remembered that in his previous life, he took advantage of the differences between the four emperors to defeat each one.


    The Four Emperors have been completely suppressed by him.


    But the four emperors of the ruined world, after seeing him behead Taiyi, were surprisingly united. After all, they possessed the ability to kill super powerhouses. Even if they were unstable, they were a huge threat to them.


    And Ye Tianze is now a little short of the previous life when he fought the four emperors alone in Buzhou Mountain Lingjue. Although his physical body is strong, he can barely stand in an invincible position when the four emperors join forces.


    "Why didn''t you sign the agreement directly, with your current strength, there is no human race, you are still a super strong, we will never stop you from leaving this world!"


    The Emperor said.


    "Yes, we can''t ask you to get the luck of the ruins. If the human race rises, even if you only get two buckets of luck, you have one bucket, and one bucket can be divided into the human race. How do you tell us to deal with ourselves?"


    Emperor Shura said.


    "You can''t be too greedy. If you break the balance, it''s not good for anyone. If you really break the balance, we can only fight to the end with you. At that time, you may not be able to get a better situation than you are now."


    The demon king said.


    Only the Wuhuang didn''t speak. As the overlord of the Four Emperors, he certainly couldn''t bow his head so easily, but his attitude was obvious.


    At this moment, they were almost negotiating with Ye Tianze, and the conflicts between them could hardly be reconciled unless Ye Tianze chose to back down.


    "You still underestimated my determination. In my previous life, I didn''t have a choice. I had to fight, but in the end I lost to the person I trusted the most."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s not that I don''t have a choice in this life, but I can''t let the human race not have a choice just because I have a choice. Although the human race here has little to do with me, I am the emperor of the human race. Since I am a human being, It is convenient for me to be closely related, and besides, I never choose, I want it, I want it all!"


    The fourth emperor''s face was not good.


    They thought that Ye Tianze would choose to step back, because he had a choice, but they didn''t have to, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze wouldn''t make a choice, he would want it all.


    It''s almost going to cut them off, leaving them with nowhere to go!


    "Then I''m sorry!"


    The Wuhuang said, "We can only destroy the human race and expel you from this world!"


    "You can''t destroy it." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Really?" The demon emperor sneered, "Do you really think the human race can resist the joint attack of the four races? A group of ants, without the support of the demon race, and without the support of the three races, do you really think that the human race can rise up? ? You think too highly of them!"


    "Hold you for another month, the White Tiger City will be destroyed, the Seven Armies of the Human Race will be destroyed, and the rest of the mob will be slaughtered!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that the situation was not good, but he was still full of confidence: "Then I can only say that you don''t know much about the human race!"


    Sure enough, a month later, the White Tiger City was not broken open, and the human race burst out in fear, instead, a more terrifying fighting force.


    The four emperors suddenly felt a little uneasy in their hearts, because the human race in front of them seemed to be very different from the human race they imagined.


    The human race under Taiyi''s hand is the weak, the ants, and the meat on their chopping board.


    Even if the Human Race rises and defeats the Shura Race, they still have no such unease, because the victory is too pale in their eyes.


    They are not afraid of ten more such human races.


    But the human race at the moment is different, and they don''t know exactly how it is different, but it just makes their hearts faint.


    Fortunately, even if the human race at the moment scared them, they would still win this battle.


    The army of the four tribes lost less than one-third, and at this moment the human army, especially the seventh army of the human race, has lost more than half.


    And in the entire White Tiger City, there are only 30 million Human Race troops, and this has to remove 7 million Human Race Seven Armies.


    As long as the elites of the Seventh Army are eliminated, their goal will be achieved. Even if the White Tiger City is not conquered, the human race will not be able to rise again.


    Luck is lost for sure.

 Chapter 1525

    Finally, three months passed.


    During this period, the four emperors experienced an indescribable fear, which did not come from Ye Tianze, but from the human race of White Tiger City.


    When he saw that those human races were like ants, filling the vacancies in the city walls and forging city walls with flesh and blood, they were stunned.


    The attacks of the four races were repelled again and again, and countless human races guarded the last line of defense without fear of death. Even if the city wall was breached, even if the alien race poured into the city, the human race did not disappear in a hurry, they formed a human shield, and the alien race Competing for an inch of land.


    This is unimaginable in the eyes of the four emperors, and it is also unimaginable for the army of the four clans.


    They rushed into White Tiger City several times, but they were all repelled by the human race. Every inch of land gained or lost, countless human races lost their lives, but soon another human race rushed over.


    They seem to be inexhaustible, endless.


    However, there is a huge disparity between the enemy and the enemy. After three months of fierce battle, the walls of White Tiger City did not have a complete brick, and the human race still had high fighting spirit.


    It''s just that there are fewer and fewer human races in the city. If this consumption continues, the final result will be that the human race will inevitably collapse.


    Although the Four Sovereigns are under enormous pressure, they know that if the battle is invincible, the human race will usher in a real peak.


    At that time, Ye Tianze, who has good luck, will be the strongest super-power in this land. With Ye Tianze''s current strength, he can be invincible under their hands. What if he has good luck?


    The Four Emperors could not imagine it, so they gave death orders to the elites of the four tribes who attacked.


    Only in this way can they get the most favorable conditions and continue to negotiate with Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, this is not all the elites of the four clans, flatten it out, and in the end, they are more willing to accept it than Ye Tianze''s luck.


    The four clans were also ruthless, and the two sides had already killed their eyes, and there was no way out.


    At this moment, in the White Tiger City, the seven emperors were dyed red with blood, their battle armors were torn apart, and Suzaku was still standing at the forefront, their red clothes like blood.


    Xuan Ming and Ao Tian did not seek any benefit from Suzaku, but were burned by Suzaku''s chaotic real fire and suffered some injuries.


    At this moment, Suzaku finally won the trust of the Seventh Human Race, because she never took a step back, and she blocked several quasi-emperors.


    But Suzaku, who has fought countless battles, also knows that unless there is a miracle at this moment, he can''t win at all.


    Humans still have an advantage in numbers, but this advantage is simply not enough to defend White Tiger City.


    Suzaku even thought about retreating, taking the remnants of the human race and giving up the White Tiger City, but she also knew that giving up the White Tiger City at this moment meant that the human race lost the best chance.


    Even if the elites are retained, if they want to enter the White Tiger City, they will pay a price that is ten times more tragic than at this moment.


    Miracle!


    Suzaku looked at the sky, the only miracle was that Ye Tianze defeated the four emperors, so the morale of the four clan army would inevitably drop. At that time, the human race would not only be able to defend the White Tiger City, but even push it back all the way, killing the alien race. Keep!


    "Lord Suzaku, you... you go, you have done your best!" Bei Mingxue suddenly appeared.


    The attack of the alien races stopped, but everyone knew that the alien races who were sharpening their knives were organizing a more violent attack.


    When it finally came to the final decisive battle, the seven great emperors looked at her, and the powerhouses of the human race also looked at her.


    Suzaku knew that if she left at this moment, the seven great emperors would not blame her at all, nor would the strong human race blame her.


    She glanced at Bei Mingxue and said with a smile, "I can''t leave, because... this is the battlefield I once looked forward to, and I used to be a human race, and I still am!"


    Bei Mingxue and the other six great emperors didn''t understand what she meant, but they felt the fighting intent in Suzaku''s heart.


    They even gave birth to an illusion, as if Suzaku was not a phoenix high above, she was a human race, and she had a familiar sense of intimacy.


    For the seven great emperors of the human race, and even the entire human race in White Tiger City, this battle was the best battle they had fought since their rise.


    They no longer need to be behind their backs, urging the weak to go to battle, and when their brothers die in battle, countless brothers fill up.


    The human race has never been so united before, as if at this moment, their hearts are connected, and there is no sense of guilt in their hearts.


    I only hate that my strength is not strong enough, I only hate that I can kill a few more aliens...


    Suzaku once dreamed of being born in such an era, because the person she admired most since childhood was Taiyi.


    Even though everyone thinks Taiyi is a sinner, she still worships Taiyi because she knows that Taiyi is not what the rumors say.


    Suzaku never thought that she would become the wife of the person she admired, and she never thought that one day, she would come to such an era and fight side by side with the hero in her heart.


    For Suzaku, this is the greatest joy in life, how could she leave?


    No, she will never leave, even if she dies here and is buried in the ruins, she still does not regret her choice.


    "dong dong dong"


    The war drums of the four clans sounded, and the alien races rushed in like a tide. This time, the Wu clan took the lead. Their huge bodies stepped onto the city wall.


    The Protoss and Asuras flew over the city wall overwhelmingly and rushed in. The direction they had just established collapsed instantly.


    The city wall could no longer withstand such a violent attack, and collapsed, Suzaku ordered to withdraw into the city.


    The collision of weapons, the interweaving of Yuan force, the void vibrated with ripples, and the earth trembled slightly, but the human race did not retreat.


    They introduced the alien race into the city and started a desperate fight. Every time the alien race took a step forward, countless corpses were left behind.


    The human race paid a higher price, but everyone tried their best to accomplish what they could, even if the next moment, they would be evaporated, even if they were afraid, but they did not give in!


    Suddenly, a high-pitched voice came from the White Tiger City, and someone was singing: "In the beginning of time, there was my race; ten thousand years of blood hatred, the sea is difficult to calm!"


    With this singing, both sides of the battle seemed to have stopped.


    They looked at each other, and the man continued to sing: "The sun rises in the east, and there is my Taiyi; one stroke and one stroke, and the family is established as a human being."


    The seven great emperors of the human race looked over and found that the singer was Suzaku. Facing Xuan Ming and Aotian and other quasi-emperors, not only did she not back down, but the raging chaotic real fire burned, forming her own world of laws. She sings in this world.


    "The demon is in power; bully me weak!"


    "The body of an ant; can Anneng fight?"


    "No war? No war!"


    The singing suddenly stopped at this moment, the singing was like strong wine, pouring into the throat, accompanied by the hot and hot throat, stimulating their blood, as if at this moment, the blood of the human race was ignited.


    There is wine at the moment, but there is only a little appetizer, but they don''t feel sorry, because the best appetizer is this song, and the aliens in front of them.


    victory! To seize the current victory, use the flesh and blood to rewrite the current history!


    Suzaku continued to sing: Repair my armor and sharpen my spear!


    Fight no! War or not?


    Share the hatred with the child, share the same anxiety with the child.


    Fight no! War or not?


    Swipe your sword to smash the dust and cleanse Liuhe!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    After Suzaku finished singing, the human race shouted and killed, and it was obviously a defeat, but it seemed like a victory, and they rushed to the alien race without fear of death.


    All the alien races looked at the human race in front of them incredulously, with fear in their eyes. They had never seen such a crazy human race. There was no fear in their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the human race they regarded as ants would explode. Such terrifying combat power.

 Chapter 1526

    The four emperors in the starry sky were shocked by this scene.


    But they know that if they lose, they lose. Even if the human race bursts out with more combat power than they imagined, it is still just a battle of beasts.


    "ended!"


    The demon emperor said, "Exit the White Tiger City and never set foot on Buzhou Mountain. We can admit the existence of the human race!"


    "We promise that in the next thousand years, the army of the four tribes will never interfere in the territory of the human race today!" Wu Huang said.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "Don''t you understand? I said it, I never make a choice, I want it all!"


    The last time he made this decision was 50,000 years ago. Now that 50,000 years have passed, he has waited for this moment and waited for 50,000 years. How could he accept such a condition?


    The Primordial Umbrella in his hand opened, and the four emperors thought he was going to make a big move, and immediately avoided it, because they saw the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a spear.


    No emperor has the confidence to withstand Ye Tianze''s shocking shot.


    "Hahaha, what are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze laughed, "I''m not going to deal with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed around him, and walked out of a tall giant, this is a witch!


    When the Wu clan walked out, the Wu Emperor''s expression changed: "You are my clan, why are you standing with him!"


    The Witch Sovereign felt the powerful aura of the Witch Race. Although he was not a super strong man, his power was infinitely close to that of a super strong man.


    Even stronger than when Ye Tianze didn''t preach.


    This Wu clan is Ye Tianze''s cosmos''s Di Tian, ??although not like Yuan Chong, he was injected with star patterns by Ye Tianze.


    However, Di Tian has already merged with him, which is equivalent to his clone. After Ye Tianze''s demonstration, Di Tian''s power has also strengthened.


    The appearance of such a strong man, the four emperors all know what it means, and until now, both sides are exhausted.


    The emergence of such a strong man is enough to change the direction of the battle.


    "Stop him!"


    The Witch King said.


    Then the four emperors joined forces to attack and kill, but the target was not Ye Tianze, but Di Tian.


    The spear flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and the chasing soul unfolded in a single manner: "Take a shot from the sky!"


    As soon as the words fell, the four emperors dodged almost immediately, and when they reacted, Di Tian had already fled and landed in White Tiger City.


    It was only then that the Four Emperors realized that they had been fooled. If they chased after him at this moment, it would be a question whether the Three Emperors could suppress Ye Tianze.


    Once an opportunity is missed, it can never be recovered.


    If they attack the human race, Ye Tianze will also attack the four clans. Ye Tianze, a strong man who cannot be suppressed by the four emperors together, if he plays with them, I am afraid that the four clans will be wiped out by him.


    That''s why they didn''t dare to push Ye Tianze too tightly, even if they had an advantage, they still only needed White Tiger City.


    Because the human race is the cage that traps Ye Tianze, as long as Ye Tianze still cares about the human race, he will not dare to attack the people under the four superpowers.


    And Ye Tianze caught them and released Ditian at this time. If it was three months ago, with the power of the four emperors, it would have been very easy to destroy a Ditian in front of him. .


    Ditian fell from the starry sky like a god descended from the earth.


    Immediately, tens of thousands of aliens were directly evaporated under this terrifying impact. Both sides of the battle were shocked when they saw this scene.


    When Ditian unfolded the witch body, first of all, the witch tribe was frightened, especially the powerful tribe of the witch tribe, who had the same origin as Ditian, felt Ditian''s aura, and thought it was reinforcements from the tribe.


    The other three clans are different. Di Tian''s indiscriminate attack fell on the army of the three clans, and the Wu clan''s side was a strong man without any loss.


    The two parties realized in an instant that the human race was on the verge of extinction, and the help of the witch race came, which was to destroy the elites of their three races.


    On the Wu Clan side, they were speechless, but they were not prepared to explain anything, and thought that the Wu Emperor had other plans.


    The army of the four tribes, which had the advantage, immediately began to deviate.


    Di Tian grabbed an immortal weapon battle axe and slaughtered the Quartet. Even the strong emperors were not his enemies in one round.


    The four clans immediately fell into chaos, and only the human race was still in a state of ignorance, but they also believed that this was because the Wu clan wanted to eat the three clans while eating the human race.


    For them, of course, it is a good thing!


    "Boom"


    The battle axe was swung, and in less than a moment, tens of thousands of powerful people from the four clans were beheaded, and the monster clan and the Shura clan suffered the most.


    Seeing that the Wu clan and the three clans were on the verge of infighting, the four emperors immediately ordered to kill Di Tian with all their might.


    Although the powerhouses of the four clans did not know what was going on, His Majesty ordered them all, and he no longer doubted them. He immediately separated out some powerhouses, held several artifacts, and set up a great formation to temporarily trap Ditian.


    The pioneers of the four main tribes joined forces again and launched a fierce attack on the human race.


    Their purpose is very simple, to defeat the human race in one fell swoop while Di Tian was trapped!


    At that time, even if Ditian is freed from the predicament, the human race has been wiped out, the purpose of the four emperors has been achieved, and Ye Tianze will have no choice.


    Ye Tianze was distracted to drive Ditian, and spent a lot of spiritual sense, which made his battle with the Four Emperors into a hard fight.


    But he still underestimated the strength of the four clans. Although Emperor Tian was strong, he did not have the Star Escape Technique. Under the great formation of the opponent''s several artifacts, and even hundreds of Emperor Realm and six Quasi-Emperors, in a short period of time, he was also very powerful. Difficult to get out of trouble.


    It''s not that Ditian is not strong, it''s just that time doesn''t allow Ditian to be trapped for so long!


    "ended!"


    This time it was the Emperor God who spoke, "The previous conditions are still counted!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I haven''t said it''s over yet, then it''s not over."


    "Hmph, what other means do you have, do you want to make another clone?" The four emperors were all wary of Ye Tianze, and the one who spoke was the demon emperor.


    This time, they will never let Ye Tianze go out with a clone again, a Di Tian is already very troublesome.


    "This time, it''s not a clone, it''s an incarnation!" Ye Tianze said.


    The extreme weapons in the hands of the four emperors were all filled with Yuan force, and they just waited for the moment Ye Tianze incarnates to kill them with all their strength.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t release the avatar for a long time, and then they realized that Ye Tianze played them again, and they didn''t have any avatar at all.


    "As a super-powerful person, how would you lose face by playing such a three-year-old child''s way?" The Demon Emperor sneered.


    "A three-year-old child''s method?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Didn''t you find out that after your son went back, something was wrong?"


    The demon emperor was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly. All the three emperors looked at the demon emperor. He didn''t know why, so he immediately sent a voice transmission to the demon clan.


    "too late!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The defeat of the four clans has been decided, Yuan Chong has become my true incarnation, and his power is much stronger than Di Tianke!"


    The eyes of the four emperors fell on the battlefield.


    The commander-in-chief of the demon army was Yuan Chong, the prince of the demon clan, and Yuan Chong, the demon emperor, had the will to experience and gain prestige again.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s real chess piece was on Yuan Chong. He did find something wrong, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, Yuan Chong is the bloodline of the fighting god ape, but he is a stone body. Even he can''t think of enslaving Yuan Chong.


    However, at this moment, the army of the four clans ushered in a real disaster. Yuan Chong sat in the rear, and suddenly turned into a golden giant ape with a hundred feet.


    But the four clan powerhouses reacted very quickly, and the four emperors personally commanded and prepared to trap Yuan Chong as well.


    But just after the Luodi Net was laid down that day, Yuan Chong turned into a starlight, leaving only a star trail in place.


    Then the giant stick to lift the sky fell, hitting the great formation that trapped Emperor Tian, ??and the great formation collapsed instantly, and dozens of great emperors were instantly shaken into powder.


    Di Tian let out a roar, got out of the big formation, raised his hand and grabbed a few artifacts, and then went down with an axe, directly killing the three quasi-emperors.


    The two great devil kings were born, and the formation of the four races was in chaos.

 Chapter 1527

    Suzaku stood at the head of the city, holding two heads in his hands.


    One head was Aotian of the God Clan, and the other was Xuan Ming of the Wu Clan. In front of her was the retreating four-clan coalition army. They never came from Buzhou Mountain and retreated to Buzhou Mountain.


    Beside her, there is a golden giant ape carrying a fire and water stick, and on the other side is a giant man of the Wu clan.


    Two powerful men stood beside her, and behind her were the seven great emperors of the human race, as well as the seven armies and even the human race powerhouses in White Tiger City.


    But their eyes were full of surprise, like a dream, because they never thought that this battle would be won, although they never thought of taking a step back.


    Every inch of the land was dyed red by the blood of the tribe, and they did not fail!


    finished?


    People looked at the three powerhouses in front of them, one was the Phoenix, the other was the Prince of the Monster Race, the familiar Yuan Chong, and the other was the Witch Race!


    The three powerhouses stood at the head of the city, giving them a huge shock. They were even more surprised than the four clans. Suzaku helped them because of Ye Tianze.


    So what''s going on with the witches and monsters?


    By the time Bei Mingxue knew something, she had seen the witch clan, but the prince of the demon clan had defected, it was like a dream, and the prince of the demon clan was so powerful.


    They were like a dream, but it was over in the end. The human race finally breathed a sigh of relief. The seven great emperors stood on the top of the city and looked at the alien elites who were far away. The hanging heart finally fell.


    "It''s finally over!" Emperor Lei Ming said.


    "finished?"


    Suzaku looked at the alien army in the distance and said, "No, it''s not over yet. With His Majesty''s character, he will never be reconciled and give up such a good opportunity. Everything has just begun!"


    The human race powerhouses are all stunned, and it is not over yet, do they still want to pursue it?


    Although they also want to pursue, but their strength does not allow them, they are already very tired. If the aliens fight back if they catch up, the human race will probably lose their hard-earned victory.


    Not Zhoushan!


    They looked at Buzhou Mountain, which is an unreachable place. Let''s wait for tomorrow, or wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow the human race is strong, and Buzhou Mountain will be ours!


    The warriors of the human race thought in their hearts that they would no longer dare to think about Buzhou Mountain as stingy as before, and this time they had the determination to win Buzhou Mountain.


    Five races compete for hegemony, the human race will be ranked in the prehistoric and become real high-level creatures, no one will call them blood food again, never again! ! !


    "It''s not over." Suzaku looked at the sky.


    Fighting God Ape and Ditian also looked at the sky, and the seven great emperors of the human race also looked at the sky. At this moment, the seven great emperors of the human race suddenly understood the meaning of Suzaku''s words.


    But they couldn''t believe it, could it be... could it be... could it be...


    starry sky.


    The Four Emperors ordered the four clans to retreat, and this time they lost miserably. Whether it was the decisive battle on the ground or the battle in the starry sky, they all lost.


    Four super powers fight against one super power, although it is not a battle of life and death, but they can''t suppress Ye Tianze, this is a defeat.


    The coalition of the four tribes attacked the divided human race, occupying the right time and place, and they lost, and the loss was one step less than Ye Tianze.


    And Ye Tianze was one step ahead of them.


    "It is we who underestimate the enemy, but we will not underestimate the enemy any more!" Wu Huang said coldly, "If the emperor dares to touch the Buzhou Mountain, we will fight with our lives!"


    Buzhou Mountain, this is their bottom line, because if the human race is in the Buzhou Mountain, it means that their luck will be divided, the human race is strong, and Ye Tianze is stronger.


    Ye Tianze can''t be suppressed now. If the human race gets their hands on Buzhou Mountain, they may all be in danger.


    This is not a threat, this is the real red line, and Ye Tianze will never be allowed to cross it.


    If the four emperors go all out, if it is a life-and-death battle between the ethnic groups, the human race will definitely have no chance of winning.


    However, Ye Tianze shook his head and said calmly: "Then don''t wait until later, let''s fight now!"


    The four emperors froze slightly, and suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    They finally understood what Ye Tianze meant by what he said. Not only would he not sign an agreement to back off, but not only would he not give up the human race.


    He also wants to keep them, leave their four super strong, kill them here!


    The Four Emperors were not afraid, but they felt that Ye Tianze was really crazy, but they thought carefully, even if Ye Tianze couldn''t kill them, as long as Ye Tianze could defeat them, the army of the four tribes would also be afraid of the human race.


    If you can''t win the battle of the super strong, you can''t suppress it, you can imagine how the troops of all ethnic groups will feel.


    The attack on White Tiger City was defeated, and the Four Emperors were defeated again, and the result was self-evident!


    The first thought of the Four Emperors was to leave, and they would not give Ye Tianze a chance.


    However, Ye Tianze''s voice poured into his throat, and the power of the law radiated to the entire continent, saying: "Human Emperor Ye Tianze will challenge the Witch Emperor, Demon Emperor, God Emperor, Shura Emperor, and others in the starry sky today, and you can feel the battle!"


    All beings in the ruined world heard Ye Tianze''s words, the Human Race heard it, the Witch Race heard it, the Shura Race and the Protoss also heard it.


    The retreating coalition of the four tribes also heard it, and in the White Tiger City, the seven great emperors of the human race also heard it.


    They stared blankly at the sky. They couldn''t see the starry sky because they were obscured by layers of dark clouds.


    But at this moment, someone dispelled all the dark clouds in the prehistoric world. At this moment, they saw the dazzling stars and the five emperors in the starry sky.


    The human race can''t believe it, and the four races can''t believe it either.


    On Baihucheng''s head, Suzaku smiled. She was waiting for this moment, and today she has fulfilled all her wishes in this life.


    Fight side by side with the heroes in your heart, go back to the beginning of the human race, and join hands with the seventh human army, although history has not gone in the direction it should go.


    But her man, standing in the starry sky, announced that he would challenge the four emperors.


    There is no end, as she imagined, there is no end, this is all!


    Ye Tianze is domineering, making the Four Emperors feel crazy, but makes the people feel unprecedented courage.


    Their emperor fulfilled his previous promise. He stood in the starry sky and blocked the four emperors, which was different from Taiyi.


    At first Taiyi was also very similar to Ye Tianze, but then Taiyi changed. He became more and more afraid of death and more and more fearful in his heart.


    So much so that he hid behind in several battles, and the human race never saw him.


    However, this new emperor, standing in the starry sky, fulfilled his promise, he did not let the four emperors get involved in their decisive battle with the four clans.


    He even turned the situation around under the pressure of the Four Emperors, when they were desperate.


    And now, they have done their thing, and now, their emperor, wants to complete what the emperor should do.


    The Four Sovereigns had no room to retreat, Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and they had no doubt that if they retreated shamelessly.


    Ye Tianze would go to them alone and defeat them individually.


    Today''s battle is no longer a game played by superpowers who are high above the ground. Now they must fight off the field in person, fight against Ye Tianze, and decide the outcome.


    And those who lose will lose everything, which is completely different from what they thought before, but they also know that if they win, they will save the situation!


    Ye Tianze was crazy, but it was also a risky decision.

 Chapter 1528

    The four emperors were silent for a long time, and they were forced to Liangshan by Ye Tianze. Naturally, they could not choose to retreat. They never thought that one day, they would be forced to this level.


    At this moment, the entire flood is paying attention to this battle, which is not just a matter of face, but a matter of dignity.


    "We don''t bully you either. Since it''s a life-and-death battle, we''ll fight you fairly."


    The Wuhuang said, "Who will come first?"


    When the three emperors heard this, 10,000 divine beasts rushed past in their hearts. In front of all the living beings in the wild, how would they plot against them?


    But at this moment, they can''t back down. If they hesitate for too long, they will probably hurt the morale of their respective ethnic groups. After all, they represent their respective ethnic groups, and Taiyi is a lesson from the past.


    Ye Tianze took such a step by step that Taiyi''s image collapsed in front of the human race, and finally, he took the opportunity to kill Taiyi with one shot.


    However, after they hesitated for a moment, Ye Tianze pointed the spear in his hand and said, "If you can''t decide, the four of you can go together!"


    When the four emperors heard it, they were immediately furious. Although they had not suppressed Ye Tianze in the previous battle, it was not a battle of life and death, they just wanted to hold Ye Tianze down.


    Now Ye Tianze said such arrogant words in front of all beings, wouldn''t that slap them in the face? If it really goes together, then don''t you have to lose your face?


    After a moment of silence, the god emperor came out. He was wearing a divine weapon armor and holding a heavy sword in his hand. This is the extreme weapon of the gods. The god emperors of all dynasties have used the same sword.


    Sword of Damocles!


    This sword has the breath of the emperors of the past dynasties. Every generation of god emperors has inherited this sword. It is said that this sword once killed the dragon emperor in the ancient times.


    Therefore, this sword has been bathed in the blood of the Dragon Sovereign, and it can be called the strongest among the extreme weapons, with the power to destroy the world.


    The emperor walked out, and his body flashed, and then Ye Tianze felt that he was completely immersed in a world of light, which was a light that could not be seen from his fingers.


    If he does not enter the emperor realm and becomes a super strong, in this light, he will be melted by the light, and there is no need for the emperor to take action.


    Under this light, all sentient beings can''t see the two sides of the fight at all, and can only hear the sound of "clanging, clanging", like five thunders.


    Only the three emperors can see both sides of the fight. In the world of the emperor''s laws, Ye Tianze travels freely, completely ignoring his world of laws.


    What is even more frightening is that the God Emperor cultivates the power of light. When the light reaches its limit and turns into a law, the speed of the God Emperor is the fastest among the four emperors.


    However, Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique was faster than the God Emperor''s Light Escape Technique.


    Twelve pairs of wings spread out behind the Emperor, all of them pure white.


    The emperor did not hold back at all, and was fighting Ye Tianze in a life-and-death battle, and Ye Tianze was the same.


    But what surprised the three emperors was that Ye Tianze was not at a disadvantage at all, and it could even be said that the emperor was still slightly weak.


    But what terrified them was that what Ye Tianze was holding in his hand was also a sword, and it was an epee without a sharp edge.


    In a short period of time, the two sides have attacked for tens of thousands of rounds. They have no doubt that this battle, if there is no breakthrough point, it is possible for them to fight for ten years.


    Unless one of them made a mistake, the three emperors knew very well that when they reached this realm, their divine senses were calculating the situation tens of thousands of steps away.


    The chances of making mistakes are almost zero.


    "It''s not good for the emperor to fight like this!" Emperor Shura said, "The physical body is better than ours, which means that his luck is not good. If he gets the luck..."


    The Lich Emperor and the Demon Emperor didn''t know that they really wanted to take action, but all the sentient beings were watching. They rushed in, fighting four and one, and first of all, they lost their face.


    This guy, Ye Tianze, did not give himself any escape route at all, and directly dissipated the clouds and mists that covered the starry sky, so that all living beings could glimpse the battle of the super powerhouses.


    They are like captive animals, being watched by all beings at the moment.


    "What kind of sword is in your hand, it can be compared to my sword of Damocles!" The pressure felt by the emperor was greater than that of the three emperors.


    Ye Tianze not only ignored his law of light, but also his speed was faster than his own. What was even more terrifying was the power of the sword, which made him tremble.


    He tightened his mind and tried his best not to make mistakes, but the other party was like a fish in water, he was free to use his sword, and there was no pressure at all.


    Comparing the two, the God Emperor felt that he must be the one who made the first mistake if he continued the battle.


    Moreover, what Ye Tianze uses is not the long sword he is best at at all. What he uses is a sword, and he uses the same sword as him.


    Ye Tianze wants to defeat him in his strongest field. This is killing and punishing him. Not only does he lose face, but if he loses, even if he only loses by a margin, it will be a slap in the face, and it will be a slap in the face. on the face of all beings.


    "The heavy sword has no edge!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This sword has just become an advanced artifact, and it is incomparable to your sword of Damocles!"


    Although Wufeng is strong, it can face extreme weapons, but it is a bit overwhelming, and many cutting edges have been cut on it.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tianze''s law wrapping it and the support of the Primordial Umbrella, this sword without a blade would have collapsed after the first blow with the Emperor.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the emperor''s face was ugly. Ye Tianze didn''t tell him clearly, you use a pole weapon, I just use an artifact, and you have already fought like this. If I use a pole weapon, don''t you? Not my opponent at all?


    The emperor was indignant, but he knew that he couldn''t be chaotic at the moment, let alone let Ye Tianze shake his mind, otherwise, anger might bring him great strength for a short time, but it would also disrupt his original rhythm, revealing a huge flaw.


    However, what made him and the three emperors feel the horror was that Ye Tianze did not have a pole weapon in his hand, because he was not lucky enough to prove the Tao, and without luck, it was naturally not a pole weapon.


    This also means that Ye Tianze wants to use it in the battle with them to prove the truth for his pole weapon.


    Thinking of this, the God Emperor''s face changed slightly and his heart trembled.


    That is, at this moment of trembling, he made a mistake, and this mistake is hardly a mistake for the emperor.


    However, in Ye Tianze''s eyes, it was a huge mistake, and he subconsciously stabbed a sword.


    This sword is different from any sword he has used in the past, as if this sword had already existed in his mind.


    It seems that at some point, there was someone who taught him this sword and kept it in his mind.


    In his mind, two figures suddenly converged, and the two figures converged into one, but soon separated.


    Two identical faces, but with different temperaments, one of them is very familiar to him, that is...that is...


    When Ye Tianze stabbed this sword, the pain in his mind was tearing, but this sword did not deviate in the slightest.


    The God Emperor''s face changed greatly, because the sword Ye Tianze showed was far more terrifying than he had imagined, even surpassing the Qitian style he had performed before!


    The long sword fell on the body of the emperor, penetrated the body of the emperor, the blood slipped on the blade, and the bright world was instantly shattered.


    All beings saw the scene in front of them, and at this moment, the world fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1529

    All beings don''t know what happened in the bright world before the war, but Ye Tianze''s sword pierced the divine weapon armor of the emperor and penetrated his heart.


    The Emperor is defeated!


    This was the only thing they knew. At this moment, the entire Protoss fell into a state of collapse, because the Divine Emperor was their belief.


    He is an unrivaled super powerhouse. Even in a battle between super powerhouses and superpowers, the Emperor should not be left behind.


    However, the emperor was defeated!


    All living beings hope that the Sword God Emperor is defeated, will this be the end of the Protoss? Nobody knows!


    However, when the human race saw Ye Tianze pierce the emperor, the blood that had been silent for a long time in their hearts instantly boiled, and it was not until this moment that Ye Tianze finally returned.


    His power has conquered the entire human race, including the Seventh Human Race. Ye Tianze, who had a splitting headache, finally recovered.


    But his sword, which was supposed to kill the Emperor, only used less than half of his power due to the pain of tearing.


    Finally, he came to his senses, his memory regained consciousness, and he finally understood what he had forgotten, Wu Xie and Qin Weiyang were not alone.


    The person who accompanied him along the way was not Wu Xie, but Qin Weiyang. Ling Jue was the one who suppressed Xuan, and it was also Qin Weiyang.


    In his mind, Qin Weiyang''s figure was outlined again, but it gradually blurred, and he couldn''t outline that face.


    The emperor thought that he would die under this sword, but found that the power of this sword was not as terrifying as he imagined.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze lost his mind, the emperor immediately dodged and escaped from Ye Tianze''s range.


    But at this moment, his eyes were full of fear of Ye Tianze''s mysterious power, and he finally understood how Taiyi felt before his death.


    That kind of power is simply a power that does not belong to this world. It can even be said that even in a higher world, it is an extremely terrifying power.


    "Chong!"


    The demon emperor fought without declaring, and the Qi Tian stick in his hand fell to Ye Tianze''s head. The demon emperor who was best at fighting knew that this was a time of shame.


    The Emperor of God has already been defeated, and he must not be defeated. If he can defeat Ye Tianze, the situation of the demon clan will be very good, and it is possible to even regain the hegemony.


    When Ye Tianze was absent-minded, it was the best time for him to attack. At this level, every super-powerful person would use the phrase "take your life while you are sick" to the extreme.


    He doesn''t care about the opinions of all sentient beings. Winning is the best. After all, this world is based on results.


    The moment the Monkey King fell, Ye Tianze felt a huge crisis, but in addition to the huge crisis, he also felt the luck from the human race.


    Yes, after the victory over the Emperor, the human race''s qi luck rose, and at this moment, the human race''s approval also married the qi movement to him.


    This is not the first time Ye Tianze has felt the benefits of luck, this feeling is very strange, accompanied by the influx of luck.


    The star pattern in his body began to expand again. The original one million was already the limit, and then it began to expand, and it was an expansion of 100,000.


    The luck absorbed by the star pattern increased to two million star patterns in less than a moment. Ye Tianze felt the strength in his body, increasing layer by layer, like a growth visible to the naked eye.


    The Demon Emperor''s Equalizing Stick fell, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, the Star Escape Technique unfolded, and disappeared in place. The afterimage left by the Demon Emperor''s Equalizing Stick shattered into powder, and the void smashed into a vacuum. All the rules collapsed in an instant.


    Among the Four Sovereigns, the Demon Sovereign is definitely the most explosive, and he is the best at fighting, which even the Lich Sovereign laments.


    However, this stick fell into the air, and the Wufeng Sword in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Heaven-equalling Stick. With the growth of his luck, his Primordial Umbrella was blessed by his luck, and there was a faint trend of becoming a pole. .


    Especially the Wufeng Sword, after defeating the God Emperor and provoking the blood of the God Emperor, immediately became a top artifact.


    Ye Tianze''s Qitian Stick came from outside the world, and was made of the same material as the Demon Emperor''s Qitian Stick.


    When he dodged, the Star Escape Technique unfolded, and he came to the back of the Demon Emperor, raised his stick and hit him with a single stick.


    "boom!"


    The demon emperor couldn''t dodge at all. Ye Tianze''s star escape technique ignored all laws and space. After the blessing of luck and the expansion of two million star patterns, his strength was a full 10% stronger than before.


    What''s more, the luck is still continuously blessing, as if all the luck of the human race will converge on him, what surprised Ye Tianze the most is that.


    These luck will not return to the human race, but will be directly absorbed by the domineering star pattern, turned into a star pattern, and become a part of Ye Tianze''s body.


    That is to say, what the Four Emperors once envisioned, the fate of luck returning to the human race after a brief gathering, will not happen.


    The human race will wither, fall into decline, or even perish because of Ye Tianze''s absorption of luck.


    Of course Ye Tianze would not let such a thing happen, because today, he is going to fight the Four Emperors decisively, and winning the Four Emperors is all the luck of the entire Ruins World, and he will be blessed.


    This stick fell, obviously the Demon Emperor did not expect it. He wanted to dodge, but he found that the speed was too slow.


    When the stick fell firmly on his body, he felt the helplessness of the emperor.


    However, the God Emperor persisted for so long, but he was defeated in just the moment of his shot. How is this possible? Is he weaker than the emperor?


    No, absolutely not!


    The demon emperor spit out blood and avoided a somersault. However, Ye Tianze appeared in front of him and hit him on the head with a stick.


    He has an indestructible golden body, but even if it is an immortal golden body, it is hard to bear the blow of a stick.


    The God Emperor was stunned when he saw this scene, and he had an illusion. Could it be that the Demon Emperor is weaker than him? No, not right!


    He suddenly understood one thing, the demon emperor is not weaker than him, after fighting him, Ye Tianze became stronger again!


    "Luck!"


    The emperor said in horror, "He got the luck of the human race, quickly join forces, otherwise!"


    He didn''t go on, because he knew exactly what was going to happen next.


    The Witch Emperor and Shura Emperor couldn''t sit still any longer, and when Ye Tianze hit the Demon Emperor with a few sticks, they immediately attacked.


    The four emperors no longer cared about their face, and joined forces to fight against Ye Tianze.


    But in the eyes of all beings, this is inconceivable. First defeat the god emperor, then fight the demon emperor, and now the four emperors are forced to join forces to attack, is this still human?


    In the land of the four clans, the powerhouses who looked at the scene in front of them were all silent, and even the human race was silent.


    They had seen Ye Tianze''s strength before, but they thought that Ye Tianze was so much stronger than they thought.

 Chapter 1530

    After a brief silence, a loud cry broke out in the White Tiger City, and the entire human race broke out with a loud cry that resounded throughout the world.


    They never thought that their emperor would be so powerful, and this brought them a huge shock, just like they never thought that they could become a real family from a bloody food and become the real king of this land. Owner.


    But now, their emperor actually needs the four emperors to join forces to be able to suppress it!


    The shock in their hearts can be imagined, at this moment, they finally no longer tremble, no longer cautious, they finally have a vision.


    Because, with such an invincible emperor standing in front of them, blocking the strongest enemy in the dark for them, what should they fear?


    It was not until this moment that Ye Tianze had truly conquered them, and Ye Tianze held a greater weight in their hearts than the previous Taiyi.


    At this moment, all the warriors of the race had the loyalty to die for Ye Tianze, even if there was a sea of ??swords and flames in front of them, even if it was a cliff.


    The place Ye Tianze pointed was the direction of their charge!


    Suzaku felt the changes in the human race. She knew that the human race at the moment was stronger than the previous human race.


    This is the seventh human army she imagined, and this is the human warrior she hopes to fight side by side. With such comrades in arms, she is willing to leave her back to them without hesitation.


    This is true trust.


    The four emperors teamed up to deal with Ye Tianze, which shocked the people, but made the hearts of the four tribes fall to the bottom. On this day, they felt real fear.


    However, fear does not mean surrender, at least they are not in despair, the four emperors will definitely be able to defeat the emperor together!


    These human races are nothing but blood food. Just a few decades ago, these ants needed their help to win a battle with difficulty.


    Their emperor, even the super strong, should be the weakest, how could it be possible to hurt the god emperor first, and then beat the demon emperor?


    This must be a dream. The demon emperor and the god emperor carelessly underestimate the enemy, which will lead to the previous failure.


    Just like their previous underestimated enemies, let the people take advantage of the loopholes, take a large tract of land, and become the fifth clan of the prehistoric!


    This time, when the four emperors joined forces, they will definitely not underestimate the enemy. They will definitely not underestimate the enemy again. Even if the emperor is immortal, he has to peel off his skin, and he has to lose his vigor and be a man with his tail between his tail.


    There was anger in the eyes of the four clan creatures, but at the moment they couldn''t release it, but they knew that they would be able to release it soon, because Ye Tianze was going to be beaten by the four emperors.


    However, the battle was still in their pre-judgment at the beginning, but as time passed, the powerhouses of the four clans quickly discovered that something was wrong.


    "How is this possible? He is a human emperor, the human emperor who has just proved the Tao, challenging four emperors, and he can be invincible!"


    "No, I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming, how is this possible, they are the emperors of the four clans, and there is an unparalleled existence in this world, how can they even suppress a human emperor who has just proved the Tao. "


    "The four emperors must have grudges. Even if they join forces, they are on guard against each other, and they are waiting for the opportunity."


    "If you can''t defeat the Emperor in this battle... No, if you can''t suppress the Emperor, I''m afraid the entire prehistoric landscape will change, and the human race will become... the real overlord!"


    The powerhouses of all ethnic groups made terrified voices, and they all knew that the super powerhouses gathered the luck of a family.


    Why not compete for Zhoushan, because the more luck, the stronger the strength, and losing the luck means that you will fall into the imperial realm.


    If the emperor can stand above the emperors of the four clans, and the four emperors can''t suppress them together, it will be a huge disaster for the entire flood.


    The original balance of the four clans will be broken, and the human race will dominate the family. Once the human race dominates Buzhou Mountain, the four clans will be marginalized in the flood.


    Compared with the fear and unease of the powerful four clans, the human race is also uneasy. The four emperors joined forces to deal with their emperor, which is a kind of honor for any emperor in history, but it is also disastrous.


    Even against former overlords like the Demon Emperor, the three emperors rarely joined forces, let alone a life-and-death struggle.


    The Emperor God and Emperor Shura knew very well that if the Demon Emperor was driven to a dead end, it would not be good for them. It really suppressed the Demon Race and wiped out the Demon Race.


    For the Protoss and the Asuras, it would be a disaster. Without a common enemy, the Wuzu would naturally target the Protoss and the Asuras.


    Therefore, before the three clans were not very united towards the demon clan, the kind of thing that forced the demon clan to death had never happened.


    In the eyes of the Protoss and the Witch Clan, it is okay for the Witch Clan to rectify the former overlord, but we absolutely will not do it if you want the life of the former overlord.


    But now, this balance has been broken, and the human race that has come from horizontal and vertical all the way is well versed in this way.


    When the four emperors join forces, how can their emperor stand up? Their majesty does not seem to be a person who is willing to compromise.


    However, their worries are superfluous.


    Facing the Four Emperors, Ye Tianze did not change his previous strength. He fought against the Four Emperors, and the weapons in his hands kept changing.


    He used a sword to deal with the God Emperor, a knife to deal with the Witch Emperor, a spear to deal with the Shura Emperor, and a stick to deal with the Demon Emperor!


    Moreover, he did not defend, he was always attacking, and his speed caught the four emperors by surprise.


    When the demon emperor attacked, Ye Tianze also attacked, breaking the demon emperor''s offensive, the god emperor attacked and Ye Tianze also attacked the past.


    Since the four emperors joined forces to the present, Ye Tianze has never defended.


    The four emperors have already exerted their strength to the limit, but their speed has reached the dome, and their pressure has become greater and greater.


    Because their power is the power of the ultimate state, and has reached the dome, but Ye Tianze is constantly getting stronger.


    With the gathering of the luck of the human race, he is becoming a double king of luck and power.


    Since ancient times, of all the emperors, only the Dragon Emperor has ever been so powerful.


    The physical body of the dragon family is itself the ultimate in this world. The person who proves the Tao is the Dragon King, who rules all living beings.


    The kind of power that once made all living beings tremble, Ye Tianze''s physical body is already equivalent to the legendary Dragon Emperor, and when the luck gathers, he will only get stronger and stronger.


    At that time, it will be their doomsday, and they never thought that in the era when they were emperors, there would be such a day.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the four emperors were shaken by Ye Tianze. They did not attack again, but just looked at Ye Tianze with fear in their eyes.


    "Do you really want to drive us to a dead end?" Wu Huang said.


    "If it goes on like this, we will destroy the human race, and the big deal will perish together!" The demon emperor also said.


    The attitudes of the Emperor God and Emperor Shura are the same. They know that only by destroying the human race can they cut off Ye Tianze''s luck. The reason why they don''t do this is because Ye Tianze has proven in the flesh and lost the human race. He is still a super strong. .

 Chapter 1531

    But they are not the same. Ye Tianze lost the human race, and he would definitely kill the Quartet.


    At that time, it will be a lose-lose situation, and once they lose, the final result will be completely different.


    Ye Tianze lives alone, and their ending will be destruction!


    The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand flickered slightly. He glanced at the Four Emperors with contempt and said, "It''s useless."


    The Primordial Umbrella in his hand, under the blessing of luck, successfully entered the extreme path, and it came naturally, without any shocking world.


    And the Four Emperors had already expected this result. Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella became a pole weapon, which was almost a sure thing.


    However, what shocked them was Ye Tianze''s words.


    The four emperors looked at each other in dismay, thinking of countless possibilities. In the end, they thought of one, and there was a look of unease in their eyes.


    "You...you mean, you...you can seal the luck in yourself and not scatter it?" the Wuhuang asked.


    This is the only possibility they can think of, and only in this way can Ye Tianze be so confident that they, who become emperors, are restricted by Shouyuan.


    Ten thousand years is long enough for the strong under the emperor, but for them, it is a limit.


    When the time comes, even the emperor can''t change the fate of the fall.


    Almost every emperor has thought about luck, because they become emperors because of luck, then they should be able to break the limit and get a higher life expectancy because of luck.


    But the emperors of the past dynasties have made countless attempts, but none of them have been successful. It seems that except for the ancient dragon emperor, the emperors of all other races are destined to be unable to exceed ten thousand years of lifespan.


    Later, these emperors thought that since they could not use the luck to break their own limits, they would try to seal the luck in themselves, so as to avoid the catastrophe of life span.


    They have done this before, but except for the moment of preaching, most of the luck will be shunted back to the ethnic group.


    This became a dead end.


    It is conceivable how shocked they were when they discovered that Ye Tianze could seal up the luck in himself and use it for his own use.


    But what they really can''t understand is that Ye Tianze is a human race, why can he seal up the luck on his body and use it for his own use?


    "bingo!"


    When Ye Tianze gave them a positive answer, the four emperors felt heartbroken, although they also suspected that Ye Tianze was fooling them.


    The demon emperor just didn''t believe it. He held the Qi Tian stick, and his indestructible golden body shone with a golden luster: "I want to see if you are true or false!"


    After he finished speaking, he did a somersault and disappeared in place. His target was the human race in White Tiger City. With his strength, if he went down with a stick, the entire White Tiger City and even the Seventh Human Race Army would be beaten to pieces. Suzaku can hardly survive.


    However, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and a stick struck the void from bottom to top, only to hear a muffled "bang".


    The void shattered, the rules collapsed, and the demon emperor was shot out of mid-air by Ye Tianze, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and returned to the starry sky.


    Almost at the same time that the Demon Emperor made his move, the Three Sovereigns followed suit.


    Ye Tianze fell with a sword, forcing the Emperor back, and then stabbed the Emperor Shura, pierced his right arm, raised his hand, and landed on the Emperor Wu.


    There was no room for the Four Emperors to fall, and they were all forced back to the starry sky.


    But when Ye Tianze came back, they only felt that the crushing power on Ye Tianze''s body made them incomprehensible.


    "You have no right to threaten me!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The star pattern on his body, with the blessing of luck, directly expanded from one million to five million.


    But his strength is not as terrifying as expanding five times, and his strength has increased by 50% on the original basis.


    That is, it is half stronger than before.


    And he had previously demonstrated the Dao in the flesh, and without luck, using the Star Escape Technique, the Four Emperors could not suppress him, let alone the half-strong him.


    Only now did the Four Emperors understand that in front of Ye Tianze, they didn''t even have the chance to go to the murderous clan. They couldn''t even get close to the Great Wilderness.


    This made them feel hopeless.


    The Four Sovereigns were forced back, leaving the prehistoric dead silent. Those strong men of the four clans who still had hope were completely desperate at this moment.


    From the four confrontations just now, they had already felt the exhaustion of the Four Emperors, and Ye Tianze''s mighty force made them feel suffocated.


    The human race was also silent at the moment. Words could not describe what they felt in their hearts, and even gave birth to a kind of fear of this extreme power.


    In fact, for Ye Tianze, this is not the limit.


    He knew that from the fifth level to the sixth level, his star pattern would expand to ten million, and if he entered ten million, he could reach the sixth level.


    That would truly go beyond the limits of this world.


    What kind of realm will that be? Ye Tianze didn''t know either, because even in his previous life, he never achieved it.


    And his current power is equivalent to the power Xuan showed when Ling Jueding.


    But he recovered his memory and remembered Qin Weiyang, the power of Qin Weiyang''s body, that was to hang Xuan up and beat him.


    That is to say, if Qin Weiyang fights him, he can still hang him at the moment, perhaps Qin Weiyang''s body is the power beyond the limit of this world!


    The Four Emperors did not know that Ye Tianze was still deserting when he was fighting with them. If they knew, they would probably be even more desperate.


    But at this moment, they made another decision. They burned the blood of their bodies. When the blood was burned, their power suddenly increased by a level.


    But they didn''t kill the murderers, because they didn''t know whether they could defeat Ye Tianze after burning their blood.


    Ye Tianze felt madness in their eyes! A desperate madness.


    Then, the Four Dynasties attacked him, and their strength was at least 10% higher than before.


    But just 10% was not enough. Ye Tianze held the Primordial Primordial Umbrella and forced them back one by one. At this time, he had an ominous premonition.


    Suddenly, only the Three Dynasties attacked him, and Ye Tianze reacted immediately, nearly six million star patterns surging on his body at the same time.


    Holding the Qitian stick, he swept it down with one stick, and the three emperors were directly kicked out by him. He immediately came to the sky above the White Tiger City, ready to block the god emperor.


    However, he miscalculated, the emperor did not appear here to deal with the human race.


    He actually went to Buzhou Mountain and went to Ling Jueding.


    Ye Tianze was a little strange. He didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to go to Ling Jueding, but his unease was getting deeper and deeper.


    "Then open the door of death, let''s destroy it together!" The voice of the three emperors came.


    They went to Ling Jueding almost at the same time, so of course Ye Tianze couldn''t let them succeed.


    Almost in an instant, he arrived at Ling Jueding, but when he reached Ling Jueding, the four emperors inserted their respective pole weapons into Ling Jueding''s side.


    With a loud "bang", the entire Buzhou Mountain shook slightly, and then Buzhou Mountain lit up.


    Then, a dark portal rose up from Buzhou Mountain, and in the center of the portal was a huge vortex.

 Chapter 1532

    On the top of Ling Jue, the door opened revealed a familiar and cold aura, which Ye Tianze had felt on Xuan.


    I felt it in the ancient city of the Western Royal Family, and at that time, Qin Weiyang was by his side, and there was always warmth when he was helpless.


    This time, he will face the shadows from the darkness alone, he did not expect that Ling Jue would have such a formation.


    It''s like a painting, sketched by predecessors one by one, to seal the breath of death.


    The four pole weapons were the key to unlocking the seal. The breath of death made Ye Tianze feel hairy all over his body.


    But he didn''t back down, he came to the gate, and in the portal with the breath of death stood a stone tablet.


    In addition to the four emperors, Ling Jueding and other people, Ye Tianze saw Wu Xie, Wujian, and even Tianhou and Yi Haoran.


    I don''t know when, the Western royal family moved their ancient city to this place. It was originally hidden, but at this moment, after the four pole weapons triggered the formation, it appeared.


    In front of the portal of death, the ancient city looks extremely small, as if it will be swallowed up at any time.


    Wu Xie looked at Ye Tianze, she waited here for a long time, she also saw the battle, saw Ye Tianze under the White Tiger City, and replaced Tai Yi.


    She saw Ye Tianze, who was undefeated in the face of the four emperors, and finally won the recognition of the human race, becoming a real emperor, fighting the four emperors.


    The scene in front of her was all she expected, but the mission of the Western Royal Family was to guard the seal.


    When the Four Sovereigns inserted the pole weapon into Ling Jueding''s surroundings and activated the formation, Wu Xie was powerless to stop her, her strength was very strong.


    But she didn''t reach the super powerhouse. Her power was slightly stronger than Yuan Chong, who became Ye Tianze''s incarnation.


    All of this came from the person she remembered, and that person brought her everything, but Wu Xie knew that she could not escape her own destiny.


    Whether it is outside the world or the ruins, her mission is to guard here.


    She is not afraid of being swallowed, but she is afraid of the things that come out of the portal. The Western Royal Family has been fighting against those things since its birth.


    Moreover, there are fewer wins and more losses. It is not that the Western royal family cannot stand on their own and become the overlords of the prehistoric wilderness. It is just that the fate of most of the Western royal family is already doomed, and many Western royal families have fought against these shadows all their lives in the ancient city.


    However, including Wu Xie, all the Western royal family saw the door of death open for the first time.


    Previously, those shadows appeared in the ancient city like tides, and they would eventually subside, but this time was different.


    In the eyes of her clansmen, they all felt the breath of death, as if their fate had been doomed, and they would die here today.


    The Four Emperors had long known that the Western Royal Family was the guardian of the seal of Buzhou Mountain.


    But they have no choice. Ye Tianze wants their lives. Since they want their lives, let''s die together! At this moment, they were more decisive than ever, and Ye Tianze could never imagine what they could not get.


    They held the weapons in their hands and poured all their power into them. At this moment, they had no reservations at all.


    That door scares them, but sooner or later they will die.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about them, he fell into the ancient city, and didn''t even go to see Tianhou and Wuxie.


    He was stunned by the thought, and came to the gate of death. The vortex was full of magic, as if it was attracting him and let him go in.


    But he stopped in front of the gate. In front of this gate, there was a stone tablet with no words.


    On the stele, you can feel the traces of the passage of time, and experienced countless wind and rain, but the stele still stands.


    There is no such stone tablet on the top of Ling Jue, at least in his world, there is no such stone tablet.


    Ye Tianze looked at the stele, what really attracted him, in this stele, he gently brushed off the moss on the stele.


    There were still no words, but when his hands touched the stone tablet, a familiar voice came.


    "The Chaos Era, the first era, the development of chaos, we are driving the ship on the other side, sowing the seeds, my father said that only when the seeds germinate can there be a future..."


    "Chaos Era, Second Era, the seeds sprouted, I saw the smile on my father''s face... Oh, that fool has caught up, he is so small, but he is stronger than he used to be, but, Not strong enough..."


    "Chaos Era, the third era, the death that my father said is coming, he once told me that it is something more terrifying than the plague, I deliberately went to the records of the plague in all the worlds, there is a plague in every world, It''s terrible, but there is a cure for the plague, my father said, there is no cure for this plague... The war... The war has begun..."


    "Chaos Era, Fourth Era, the seeds sprouted, the seeds were destroyed, the plague was more terrifying than I thought, my father is the most powerful person I have ever seen, but there is no longer a smile on my father''s face, all day long Sorrow, I know, it''s this damn war that made my father lose his smile, what should I do... Hey, that fool is so annoying..."


    "The Chaos Era, the Fifth Era, the war is over, my father and mother have exhausted all their strengths to end the war, and the heavens and the world have ushered in peace, but on that day, I no longer have a father..."


    "Chaos Era, Sixth Era... When my father left, he told me that he did not die, and the plague would not let him die. He just did what he was supposed to do. Man, I opened an umbrella, my father said, I hope I can hold this umbrella... I started to paint, I want to keep my father''s face, but he seems like he doesn''t exist, I can draw his body shape, but can never draw his outline..."


    "Chaos Era, Seventh Era, the umbrella suddenly broke. At this moment, I finally understood what the umbrella that my father asked me to hold up meant. It was a record of our existence, just like a painting I drew. It''s a memory from the past, I decided to hold up this umbrella... Hey, that fool, he''s here again, this time, he''s stronger than I thought, but... not enough, fool, I''ll support you too an umbrella."


    "The Chaos Era, the Eighth Era... The war has begun, and the war has ended. The ending was much easier than I thought, but that fool is dead, how can he die in front of me, how can he die? , I promised to hold this umbrella for you... I want to end all this, I want to find a cure for the plague..."


    "Chaos Era, Ninth Era... Father is no more, mother is no more, I... I seem to have found a way to end all this, but that fool is no more... Father, I can''t hold it anymore, I''m tired¡­¡­"


    At this point, Ye Tianze didn''t know what the Chaos Era was, nor what a plague was, let alone what kind of war it was.


    But he heard clearly, really, that was... that was Qin Weiyang''s voice.

 Chapter 1533

    Ye Tianze had a splitting headache. He felt as if he had forgotten something. He tried hard to remember, but he couldn''t recall it. Except for what he could imagine, everything in his mind was blank.


    At this moment, he came back to his senses, and when he looked at the stone tablet again, he found that words suddenly appeared on the stone tablet.


    In the ninth era of Chaos, the Lord of the Other Shore sealed the origin of the plague!


    "The Lord of the Other Shore!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped thinking, and the headache was over. He looked at the familiar handwriting in front of him, and suddenly understood, "So...you are the master of the other side! Since the plague has been sealed, you should still be alive, yes, you are still alive. When I was alive, I saw you when I was not in Zhoushan."


    Ye Tianze made up his mind that when all this is over, he will leave here and look for her.


    "The source of the plague!" Ye Tianze raised his head, looked at the portal in front of him, and suddenly understood that this stone tablet was the key to the seal.


    Buzhou Mountain, and even the entire ancient city, and even those formations, are just a cover up. Only this weathered stone tablet is the real seal.


    His eyes swept across the gate, as long as the stone tablet is not broken, even if the ancient city is destroyed, even if the Buzhou Mountain collapses, the seal will not be opened.


    The gate appeared, but it was just what it was.


    The Four Sovereigns looked up at their own strength, and Ye Tianze immediately engraved the formation pattern, and placed a lot of restrictions around the stone tablet, and then hid the stone tablet.


    He turned around, glanced at the four emperors, and said, "It''s over!"


    The four emperors were waiting for death to come, but they didn''t expect that in the door of death, nothing came out, and the black vortex inside the door just revolved according to its original way.


    "Impossible. It is said that all living beings opened the door of death and truly defeated the dragon race. They also used extreme weapons to press the seal. As long as the door of death is opened, the world will usher in destruction."


    The emperor said anxiously.


    "Could it be that the legend is false? However, if it hadn''t opened the door of death, how would all beings defeat the dragon race?"


    The demon emperor also felt incredible.


    The dragon clan is the highest creature in the world. When the dragon clan is there, they rule all living beings, and they are also the guardians of Buzhou Mountain.


    All sentient beings did not know when they got this secret, and they did not know how many strong men they sacrificed before they opened the door of death.


    When death came, most of the power of the dragon clan was swallowed up, and the strong dragon clan was destroyed by all beings precisely because the gate of death was finally sealed and most of the power was consumed.


    "Will not!"


    The Wuhuang said seriously, "The records of the Wuwu clan are very clear. If the extreme weapons are useless, how can this portal be opened?"


    "Yeah, the tides that the Western Royal Family has gone through are the shadows of death!" Emperor Shura also said.


    "I said, it''s over!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    The faces of the four emperors changed. At this moment, they had no choice at all. Even if they gave up their weapons of guarding the extreme path, they would still be unable to defeat Ye Tianze.


    When Ye Tianze came, they felt the endless crisis.


    "stop!"


    Wu Xie suddenly shouted.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t stop at all. The spear flashed in his hand, gathering the power of luck of the human race, and the eight spears were launched at almost the same time.


    Chasing the soul, killing the life, breaking the army, subduing the demon, slaying the god, destroying the sky, destroying the earth, and finally unfolding the Qitian style.


    The spear fell and penetrated the body of the Emperor, and then a terrifying power erupted in his body, and the entire Buzhou Mountain was filled with blood rain, infecting the earth.


    The remaining three emperors felt the danger of death, and their eyes were full of despair. If they walked, they would die, and if they didn''t, they would die!


    Go, they can''t go away at all!


    Ye Tianze''s spear had already locked the three emperors, and the eight spears had been unified into one, and the three emperors had suffered a devastating blow at almost the same time.


    The emperor of the four clans exploded, and the entire Buzhou Mountain was filled with heavy rain, which was the rain of blood.


    It is the body of the emperor.


    "Stop!" Wu Xie stared blankly at all of this.


    She already spoke at the first time, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze''s speed was so fast. When she stopped the first time, Ye Tianze killed the emperor. She stopped the second time, and before she could say it, Ye Tianze had already killed the rest. the three emperors.


    The blood rain fell from the sky, Ye Tianze held up his umbrella, came to Wu Xie, and said, "It''s over."


    Wu Xie looked at him, shook his head, and said: "No, this is the beginning, the seal has been broken long ago, when all sentient beings fought against the dragon clan, it was broken, you have recovered your memory? Then you should know, yes Who filled the seal!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled. He originally thought that killing the Four Emperors would be the end. His innocent words made his scalp tingle.


    "You mean..." Ye Tianze figured it out.


    "good!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Xie interrupted, "The seal was complete at the beginning. When the sentient beings fought against the dragon clan, they broke open. However, it was not sealed by the dragon clan powerhouse, but... she! She used the dragon clan to seal it. The body fills the seal, but the cracked seal is cracked after all, and the Western Royal Family will protect the seal from now on, and the fate of each generation is doomed."


    "Then how to open this seal?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The blood of the four emperors!"


    Wu Xie said, "The blood of the superpowers of the four clans, as well as the four extreme weapons, this is the ban she set up back then, but she still underestimates you, she thinks that the emperors of the four clans are the top powerhouses in the world. It is impossible for them to attack each other, and it is impossible for them to unite. It is impossible for the four pole weapons to be inserted into Buzhou Mountain, and it is impossible for the four emperors to fall on Buzhou Mountain at the same time. Therefore, it is almost impossible to gather the conditions."


    Ye Tianze was shocked, that is to say, he did not want to open the seal, but opened the seal with one hand!


    There was blame in Wu Xie''s eyes, but he quickly calmed down, and at this moment, Buzhou Mountain shook slightly.


    "Let''s go, take your human race, and get out of here."


    Wu Xie turned around, and a tower appeared in her hand. It was the Phantom Tower that Ye Tianze was familiar with. "My Western royal family will stay here and seal the gate of death!"


    While speaking, she looked at Tianhou, only to see Tianhou''s expression helpless.


    "You brought me here from outside the world because you were worried that Xuan Hui would recover again, but you didn''t count that this world is where the gate of death is."


    Tianhou said helplessly, "You killed Xuan of this world, but never thought that you brought another Xuan in, you should have killed me long ago, and killed me for Taiyi!"


    "die!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    "Yes, my death will usher in the real death." The Queen said, "You lost again, lost to yourself."


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he came to Tianhou''s side, wanting to take her away.


    However, when Ye Tianze just appeared, the blood rain that gathered in the sky turned into a blood-colored dragon, gathered the power of the four emperors, and charged towards Ye Tianze with the breath of death.


    "boom"


    The blood dragon and Ye Tianze touched each other, shook Ye Tianze back, and then swallowed the queen in one bite.


    Suddenly, someone was chanting scriptures. Ye Tianze looked over and saw countless black-robed people appearing in Ling Jueding, and it was they who were chanting.


    Accompanied by the sound of the scriptures, Buzhou Mountain was dyed blood, and the pattern lit up with blood, and a gust of wind suddenly came from the portal of death.


    This wind is cold and biting.

 Chapter 1534

    "You think you can go against the trend?"


    The people in black robes who were reciting the scriptures suddenly said, but the sound did not come from their mouths.


    "No, you are just overestimating your own strength. Even if you replace someone, even if you succeed temporarily, you are still just a pawn in the general trend."


    The black-robed man continued.


    "Let''s die, let''s die together!" The huge blood-colored dragon roared excitedly. This was the voice of the Four Emperors.


    When the formation was activated, their bodies turned into giant dragons. At this time, their power was slightly stronger than Ye Tianze''s.


    Although they were imprisoned by the formation, they could not kill Ye Tianze, and could only defend those who approached at the moment, but they knew very well that their purpose had been achieved.


    After the Queen of Heaven was swallowed up, Ye Tianze felt that the gate of death began to rotate at a high speed, and the cold wind became stronger and stronger, as if something terrifying was about to walk out of the gate.


    Wu Xie sighed and said, "Let''s go, go back to the world, the ruins will be sealed, and I will hold this umbrella for you."


    At first, Ye Tianze was a little confused, but when he heard Wu Xie''s words, Ye Tianze''s heart burned with inexplicable anger.


    It seems that deep in his heart, he hates this sentence very much, although he does not know why he hates this sentence.


    Not only did he not leave, but he held the Primordial Umbrella, came to his side, and said, "If you want to hold the umbrella, I will also hold it. When will it be your turn?"


    Wu Xie glanced at her in surprise and said, "But, you don''t..."


    "But it''s a fart, give it to me, stand behind Lao Tzu!"


    Ye Tianze said forcefully, "Unless I die, you don''t want to die in front of me, you little brat, why don''t you make me owe you?"


    Wu Xie was speechless, the Western royal family around him were all angry, especially Wujian.


    When he raised his hand, he punched him, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Ye Tianze''s clothes, so he was shocked back.


    Surprise appeared on his face, but he was relieved quickly, and then he realized that Ye Tianze was a human emperor at this moment, and the human emperor who killed the four emperors was no longer the human race he had easily suppressed before.


    He backed away and stopped talking.


    Wu Xie wanted to say something else, but Ye Tianze held the long spear and killed the giant dragon: "I can kill you once, or kill you a second time, the things that haunt you, die for Lao Tzu!"


    The Heavenly Spears converged, the eight forms turned into one spear, and they stabbed out with all their strength. The void collapsed, shattered into a vacuum, and the rules disappeared.


    At the moment when the spear pierced, the formation pattern of Buzhoushan suddenly surged, turning into a net of heaven and earth, wrapping it towards Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze, like a blue dragon, ripped apart the heavenly net formed by this pattern, and smashed it to pieces in an instant, and then stabbed the blood-colored dragon with a shot.


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the head of the giant dragon collapsed instantly, but Ye Tianze also spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    After the four emperors merged, under the blessing of the black robe man''s scriptures, they were much stronger than before.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze was shaken back, the blood-colored dragon heads came together again, and the blood dragon made a mocking voice: "Stupid, you can kill us once, but you can''t kill us the second time, the sword of the living, is You can''t kill people!"


    Wu Xie and the Xi royal family around her also showed disappointment. They had a glimmer of hope, but found that Ye Tianze was just a trapped beast.


    He is indeed very strong, almost surpassing the limit that the super strong can achieve, but he cannot change the general trend.


    Wu Xie has already seen the future, the world will fall into eternal night, death will shroud all living beings, and everything will decay.


    The only thing Ye Tianze can defend is the world outside the ruins.


    She shook her head and said: "Stop struggling, take the human race away, I will fight for the last moment for you, if you miss this time, when the black lotus condenses, you will not be able to leave, not only you can''t leave If you die, the world will face the same fate.¡±


    However, Ye Tianze shook his head firmly and said, "How could they follow me, they were born in this world, grew up in this world, and finally raised their heads to be human beings, how could they leave me, and I... is their emperor , I promised them that since I became their emperor, I would not ask them to bow their heads, nor would I tell them to leave their homeland!"


    Ye Tianze held the spear and continued, "I will never retreat unless I die here!"


    Ye Tianze knew that it was impossible for the human race to leave this world, and it was absolutely impossible for him to leave alone.


    He is even less likely to betray his promise. He is a human emperor, even if he has already obtained the fate of the human race and used it for his own use.


    How could he abandon the human race behind him?


    "No!" Ye Tianze replied firmly, "If one shot can''t kill you, then two shots, if two shots can''t kill you, then three shots, four shots, five shots..."


    He gathered the power in his body, the universe in his body was running, seven million star patterns surged around him, and the whole person turned into a shooting star.


    The eight spears converged into one spear again. When the spear head pierced the blood dragon''s body, he spat out those two words: "Qi Tian!"


    "Boom"


    Over Buzhou Mountain, starlight and blood light collided together, like two suns colliding together, and a dazzling light erupted.


    The sentient beings didn''t know what happened, but they felt the breath of death. This collision made them tremble with fear.


    As before, the blood dragon''s head was smashed to pieces, but this shot was stronger than before, and the blood dragon''s head, along with a section of its neck, was smashed to pieces.


    But it was still the same as before. The head of the blood dragon quickly recovered, and the voice of the four emperors came: "You are just fighting the beasts, but watching you earn..."


    Before the word "zha" was finished, Ye Tianze stabbed again, stronger than before, and the blood dragon''s head was smashed to pieces again.


    The entire neck was also shattered, helpless and innocent, seeing this scene, could not help but stunned.


    At the same time, the smile on the face of the man in black robe stopped abruptly!


    Next, they saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    Ye Tianze waved his spear and turned into a meteor again and again, piercing the blood dragon. Later, the blood dragon''s head could no longer be recovered, only the body was still recovering.


    After ninety-eighty-one shots, half of the blood dragon''s body was smashed by Ye Tianze, and then, in the blood dragon''s body, a figure appeared, it was the queen of heaven.


    At this moment, she was wrapped by a black lotus. Ye Tianze raised his hand and shot the black lotus directly, and then rescued Tianhou.


    When I opened my eyes later that day, I couldn''t believe it: "You are..."


    "Yes, I went against the trend and rescued you. You said I lost? No, I didn''t lose, you underestimated my power!"


    Ye Tianze then threw her into the nine-story tower and sent the nine-story tower into the universe within the body.


    The black robe and the revived blood dragon were completely stunned when they saw this scene. They never thought that Ye Tianze would go against the general trend and forcibly rescue the queen.


    Not to mention them, even seeing the innocence of the future, they couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1535

    However, Wu Xie still saw that the future of this world is dark, and it has not changed because Ye Tianze rescued the queen.


    This made Wu Xie a little strange. Could it be that what she saw was wrong?


    No, she knew that the person who gave her the chance was very powerful. She was the one who sealed the door of death, and she was the one who easily took the head of the Dragon Emperor to fill the seal.


    Even this Human Sovereign Road was constructed by her. In her eyes, all living beings are really ants, phoenixes, dragons, and Xuanwu. They are all ants.


    Her power told Wu Xie that the future of this world is dark, it must be dark, and what she saw still hasn''t changed, so it hasn''t changed.


    But in the end, what went wrong?


    At this moment, Wu Xie suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise: "Human Emperor Road...Is Human Emperor Road prepared for him?"


    She suddenly realized and finally understood why Ye Tianze was able to go against the general trend.


    The seal has been broken long ago. Perhaps she had calculated what happened today, and she never thought of repairing the seal.


    Because she believed that Ye Tianze would definitely be able to block the seal!


    The shock in Wu Xie''s heart can no longer be as calm as before, she is a little excited, perhaps, Qin Weiyang''s backhand is on Ye Tianze.


    Although, it seems quite risky.


    The black robe was stunned, and the sound of chanting scriptures also stopped. They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "Eight million star patterns, what he cultivated is not an ordinary star pattern, he cultivated the tenth level, but, apart from that person, no one has ever cultivated the tenth level, not even the first level! "


    The black robes spoke.


    "Are you sure it''s the Tenth Heaven? Impossible, how could the Lord of the Other Shore teach him the Tenth Heaven? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    The black robes continued.


    "Could it be... is he the reincarnation of that person? Impossible, that person has already been destroyed, and the creatures destroyed in the plague cannot be resurrected."


    The black robes said.


    "Yeah, how powerful the Lord of the Other Shore is, but... even the Lord of the Other Shore cannot resurrect him from the plague."


    The black robes said.


    But at this moment, a voice came into their ears, saying: "Your death is here!"


    Only then did the black robes react, with a look of horror on their faces, and then they saw a flash of light in front of them, and all the black robes were directly smashed into powder by Ye Tianze''s shot.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze attacked the revived blood dragon again, and the four emperors made an unwilling voice in the blood dragon, saying: "No, how could this be, the door of death is opened, why did not death come, why is this happening!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, without the support of the black robe, the blood dragon''s body collapsed instantly, Ye Tianze raised his hand and sacrificed the refining demon pot.


    The body that disintegrated the blood dragon was directly put into the refining demon pot.


    On the top of Ling Jue, he fell into silence. Buzhou Mountain, which was shaking slightly, gradually calmed down, but the gate of death did not stop because of this.


    The whistling gloomy wind was more intense than before.


    Wu Xie finally understood that Ye Tianze went against the general trend and still couldn''t stop the coming of death. All this was already doomed.


    The seal that Qin Weiyang filled with the head of the Dragon Emperor should have been broken by this time, and the only backhand she left behind was Ye Tianze.


    This world will still fall into the eternal night as she saw it, but it''s just not the way they imagined.


    When the gloomy wind whistled, all the Western royal family cheered up, because they knew that this was a sign of the faint coming of those deaths.


    Moreover, this wind is much bigger than any time recorded by the Western Royal Family.


    Then, those shadows gushed out from the black vortex like howling fallen leaves.


    The Western Royal Family were stunned. Although they expected it, they did not expect that the shadows that poured out would explode like a mountain torrent.


    Moreover, these shadows did not directly impact them. When they came out of the vortex, they gathered into a group, and finally formed a larger black vortex on top of Ling Jue.


    This vortex is accompanied by black shadows, constantly expanding, and the breath of death gathers, all living creatures feel horrified.


    Ten thousand feet... One hundred thousand feet... One million feet... In less than a moment, the top of Buzhou Mountain was completely covered, and all the clouds and mists of Buzhou Mountain were swallowed in.


    In the entire Buzhou Mountain, whether it is an alien race or a spirit beast, in this vortex of death, they all crawl to the ground, shivering.


    When the vortex began to rotate, the vegetation of Buzhou Mountain suddenly began to wither, and the Western Royal Family also felt that their life was slowly passing.


    This is completely different from the shadows they confronted before. There is no actual deal with them. This is to devour all the lives of the entire ruins.


    Even Ye Tianze felt creepy.


    Looking at the whirlpool in front of him, he was a little overwhelmed, but this overwhelm only lasted for a moment and then disappeared.


    If this vortex cannot be stopped from expanding, I am afraid that the entire ruined world will be swallowed up, and all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    However, at this moment, even if he stabbed it with a single shot, it would be difficult for him to smash this huge vortex, which was beyond his power.


    Even if his star pattern has grown to nine million at this moment, unless he can break through the fifth level and reach the sixth level!


    But he spent so much effort from the fourth level to the fifth level, can he really enter the sixth level?


    Suddenly, he thought of the remaining Heavenly Demon Pill in the Demon Refining Pot, as well as the Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill.


    Having devoured the blood of the Four Emperors, the Heavenly Demon Pill has already matured. Whether the Nine-Rank Heavenly Fate Pill can mature or not really depends on luck.


    But he still held the gun without hesitation and rushed towards the whirlpool. He didn''t even say hello to Wu Xie.


    This made Wu Xie''s heart tremble, she finally couldn''t help it, and shouted: "You idiot, come back, why are you going to die!!!"


    Ye Tianze is very strong, but in front of the whirlpool that devours all life, he is humble like an ant, trying to shake a mountain.


    Even as powerful as Qin Weiyang, it still took an epoch to think of a way to completely solve the plague, and the shadow in the darkness is the plague of chaos.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t look back, her voice was hoarse, Ye Tianze just didn''t listen.


    It was only at this moment that Wu Xie realized that she didn''t actually hate Ye Tianze at all. What she had always hated was Ye Tianze''s infatuation with Qin Weiyang.


    And she has always been just a supporting role, even if Qin Weiyang said that this is a blessing for her, but she does not appreciate it.


    Because she doesn''t need others to give alms, even if the person giving alms is the master of the other side, Qin Weiyang.

 Chapter 1536

    The vortex formed by the black yin and yang was like an eye. When Ye Tianze approached the vortex, his body trembled slightly.


    That eye stared at him and made him hairy, but he didn''t stop and walked slowly towards the whirlpool.


    The shadows seemed to feel threatened, and suddenly attacked Ye Tianze, just like Ye Tianze''s star escape technique, which could ignore space and laws.


    These shadows can also defy space and laws.


    When they rushed over, nine million star patterns flickered in Ye Tianze''s body, and a blazing light erupted in the darkness. At this moment, his star patterns had reached their peak.


    But the light was cut off by the shadows, and Ye Tianze watched helplessly as the light from the star pattern was swallowed up by the shadows one by one, and he was powerless to stop it.


    When the shadow approached, Ye Tianze felt that his life was passing away, and the essence of his blood was being swallowed up by the shadow.


    That is the power of death. He is like an ancient tree. Under the ravages of time, it will eventually grow old. When the leaves turn yellow and the branches lose moisture, they will accept the fate of death like all living beings.


    Even he can''t escape.


    But after all, he is stronger than most creatures. Although he seems powerless in this shadow, as long as he can persist longer, there will be hope.


    With the blessing of luck, the star pattern continues to expand. At this moment, all living beings are trembling under the shadow of death.


    That kind of darkness is even more terrifying than the coming of the mysterious outside world, which will swallow everything and make everything lose its color.


    "Your Majesty, hold on a little longer, the 9-turn Destiny Pill will be successfully refined soon!" The Pill King knew what Ye Tianze wanted to do.


    This hard struggle will determine whether the world can survive. The four emperors are dead, and the human race has stood on the top of the world at this moment.


    However, if the vortex is not destroyed and the gate of death is not closed, everything they have done before, even the traces of their existence, will be erased.


    Death is like a plague, infecting everything, and Ye Tianze, who is fighting against death, is like a mayfly shaking a tree, and he is a little over-the-top.


    But King Dan knew that it was not known whether the mayfly could shake the tree before he tried his best.


    After the emergence of the vortex, the world began to fall into darkness. This darkness is not the darkness of night. At least in the night, they can still see each other, and light can penetrate the darkness and illuminate them.


    However, the darkness in front of us is darkness without light, the torch cannot be lit, and life is constantly passing by in a perceptible way.


    Everything fell into a dead silence, they made a sound, but the sound could not be transmitted, and their faces became extremely hideous.


    Many creatures, in the dark, were forced to collapse, their bodies were still alive, but their souls were dead.


    Like an invisible hand in the reaper of life.


    People expected a miracle to happen, but it didn''t happen.


    Ye Tianze was in a predicament, Wu Xie was shrouded in darkness, and Ye Tianze could not be seen. She held the Phantom Tower, determined to walk into the door of death, and filled the seal with the power of the Phantom Tower.


    She knew that Ye Tianze could not be expected to seal the door of death alone. After all, Qin Weiyang might not succeed if he left behind.


    Perhaps, she is also one of Qin Weiyang''s backers?


    She didn''t know it, but her mission drove her to the door of death.


    The power of the Magic Tower once made her feel confused, and she entered the first and second floors of the Magic Tower.


    Seeing those things, Wu Xie didn''t know how to express her surprise, but she knew that the power of this tower definitely surpassed any treasure in this world.


    When she held the Phantom Tower and walked towards the door of death, the Phantom Pagoda suddenly trembled slightly, and a force that made her feel terrified burst out from the Phantom Pagoda, dispelling the surrounding darkness, this ancient power , almost made Wu Xie feel that by himself, he could seal the door of death.


    However, this ancient power only protected her from being invaded, and did not help her to fight against the gate of death.


    Perhaps, even this tower is deeply afraid of the power of the gate of death, Wu Xie thought in her heart, but she quickened her pace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Wu Xie was thinking at the moment. Under the erosion of the shadows in the dark, his life was constantly passing.


    But he is strong enough, this kind of erosion may take a long time to make him wither like a tree.


    Ye Tianze urged the star pattern to resist the erosion of the shadows. If these shadows invaded his body, everything would be over.


    He was sure that he couldn''t resist this shadow, even with his current strength, since he would swallow it clean, he didn''t want to be a walking corpse.


    Pill King is not lazy, he has already fully mobilized the demon pot to refine the blood of the four emperors, but even if he goes all out, it still takes time.


    "Okay!" Dan Wang suddenly said.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but found out that the Pill King sent out the remaining Heavenly Demon Pill, not the Nine-Rank Destiny Pill.


    King Pill knew his doubts, and without waiting for him to ask, he said, "Your Majesty will take the Heavenly Demon Pill first and relieve the pressure of these shadows for the time being."


    Ye Tianze understood what he was thinking, and he was about to take all the Heavenly Demon Pill, but for him now, the power of the Heavenly Demon Pill was not as powerful as he imagined.


    When he swallowed these Celestial Demon Pills, the star pattern in his body accelerated, but it only expanded 500,000 star patterns.


    Counting the luck of the human race, his star pattern has expanded to 9.8 million at this moment, and the luck of the human race is difficult to expand the star pattern for him at the previous speed.


    Ye Tianze could almost predict that even if he was given enough time, the fate of the human race would not allow him to break through to the sixth level.


    It will stop abruptly in 9,999,999 star patterns.


    His only trump card is the 9th Rank Destiny Pill. If the 9th Rank Destiny Pill fails, I am afraid he will be buried here.


    However, the erosion of the shadow has indeed slowed down a lot. It is not that the shadow is not strong enough, but that he has become stronger. The huge vitality in the body is not at all a shadow that can be swallowed up in an instant.


    It was at this moment that the Pill King brought him good news that the Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill had been successfully refined.


    This is a pill with purple light. When the pill king sent out the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, the surrounding shadows trembled slightly.


    Especially the eye, when staring at the pill, Ye Tianze felt that the eye wanted to destroy the pill.


    However, immediately after, a black light shot down, but Ye Tianze was faster, and swallowed the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill in one bite.


    There was no strong force impacting his body, what was just a star pattern entering his body with an accessible air.


    At this moment, his body exudes two kinds of light, one is star light and the other is purple light!


    The star pattern in the body began to expand rapidly. The last star pattern was also the most difficult one, but at this moment, it began to develop at several times the speed of the previous one. In less than an instant, he reached the limit.

 Chapter 1537

    Nine million star patterns surged, and in his body, the purple light and starlight that burst out were as dazzling as the sun.


    In an instant, the countless shadows that enveloped Ye Tianze disappeared under the dazzling light.


    However, following the door of death, countless shadows roared out, and the vortex also swept Ye Tianze into it.


    For a moment, all living beings saw a ray of light in the darkness, but this light was fleeting, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Hope disappeared again, but it turned into despair.


    The death of all living beings is like a silent mourning. No one can escape, not even a strong person like Suzaku.


    Ye Tianze took the Heavenly Demon Pill, plus the Nine Revolutions Destiny Pill, and only reached the peak of the fifth level.


    It is still the same as before, there is still one star pattern to reach the sixth level, and this sixth level, and this last star pattern, is also the most difficult.


    This is the shackles of the tenth heaven, and it is also the shackles of this world, but the power of Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill has not disappeared because of this.


    Like a flood hitting a dam, the last star pattern, under the power of Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill, continued to condense, but soon collapsed.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t have the slightest panic or disappointment. He knew that it wasn''t that easy to step into the sixth level. If it didn''t work once, then twice!


    Only after entering the sixth level can he truly seal the door of death in front of him.


    Only by entering the sixth level can he break the shackles of this world, enter the world where Qin Weiyang is, and go to find her.


    With repeated shocks, Ye Tianze always felt that when he was about to succeed, he would collapse instantly.


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, like casting a sword. Seeing that it is about to be successfully built, the last hammer fell, but the sword unexpectedly shattered. The blow to the blacksmith can be imagined.


    Ye Tianze is like a blacksmith at the moment, but as a blacksmith, he has experienced countless setbacks, and he has long since changed his mind about the failure in front of him.


    However, after more and more failures, even Ye Tianze was a little depressed, because the power of Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill began to weaken.


    Once the power of Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill disappears, the final result will be the destruction of the world, and he will also be buried here.


    Not to mention the human race, and even the sentient beings in this world.


    The pressure from the outside world was getting bigger and bigger, and as the whirlpool dragged him into it, Ye Tianze felt that his life was passing faster and faster.


    This time, Ye Tianze was no longer as lucky as before. The Pill King in the refining demon pot watched helplessly as the power of the Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill disappeared.


    But Ye Tianze''s last star pattern failed to condense successfully. At that moment, the Pill King fell into despair.


    They tried their best, but they still couldn''t change the facts in front of them. King Dan even began to doubt whether Ye Tianze''s decision was correct.


    When the power of Jiuzhuan Destiny Pill disappeared, Ye Tianze''s body was completely enveloped by shadows, and the star pattern was the only force that could block the erosion of shadows.


    But the star pattern is being eaten away bit by bit, like countless little bugs, in the big tree of Ye Tianze, the devourer.


    Destruction is only a matter of time.


    But now Ye Tianze wanted to leave, but it was too late.


    The whirlpool has already entangled him, his life is like quicksand in a funnel, constantly passing, his face is no longer as radiant as before, like dead tree bark, wrinkled without the slightest vitality .


    Ye Tianze was not reconciled, and finally came to this day, the long-cherished wish of the previous life has not been fulfilled, how can he die?


    But what''s the use of being unwilling? He overestimated his strength, and he even felt that even if he entered the sixth level, he might not be able to successfully seal the gate of death, nor would he be able to dispel the star pattern.


    Just when he felt despair, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, which Qin Weiyang once did in the ancient city of the Western Royal Family.


    "Chaos has a beginning, but the avenue has no end! All evils, retreat!!!"


    Ye Tianze shouted loudly, however, the shadow did not disappear because of this, Ye Tianze felt like he was missing something.


    At this time, he thought of the ancient magic lamp, but he did not know where the ancient magic lamp was. Even if he had the ancient magic lamp in his hand, he was not Qin Weiyang.


    This Hongmeng Heart Sutra may only be motivated by Qin Weiyang.


    Finally, he was a little desperate. The shadow finally broke through the defense of the star pattern and entered his body. At that moment, Ye Tianze felt cold all over.


    As if the whole body and even the soul were frozen, even the consciousness became slow, and countless shadows swarmed.


    "Did you just give up?" A familiar voice appeared in his ear.


    Ye Tianze suddenly woke up. This was Qin Weiyang''s voice. He was so familiar with it that he thought Qin Weiyang was back.


    But he quickly found out that it was not. The sound seemed to come from the stele, and the sound was left by Qin Weiyang in the stele.


    That is to say, she had expected this scene long ago? However, since Qin Weiyang expected this scene, why didn''t she tell herself?


    Have to sharpen his will?


    "You never give up. Even if you encounter boundless pain and humiliation, you still move forward in the face of ridicule."


    Qin Weiyang''s voice came.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt that Qin Weiyang seemed to be by his side, and he wanted to use the power of the mind sword.


    However, he couldn''t feel Qin Weiyang''s heart, even if he could hear her voice, she just couldn''t feel it.


    It was just her voice, not her mind.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze had a crazy idea. He thought of the blood dragon condensed by the Four Emperors, and he had ridiculed him.


    "The sword of the living cannot kill the dead!"


    This sentence made the thought in Ye Tianze''s heart suddenly start to breed, and finally reached the extreme.


    "Since the sword of the living cannot kill the dead, what about the sword of the dead?"


    Ye Tianze''s thoughts were very crazy. When countless shadows engulfed him, he no longer had any intention of resisting.


    Not only did he not resist, but instead, he tried his best to urge the Heavenly Art to devour these shadows of death.


    He felt that his body was plunged into extreme cold, his soul was trembling, his consciousness was gradually frozen, but the universe in his body did not stop running, absorbing these shadows with all his strength.


    His body turned into a huge vortex. If those black robes were still alive, they would be horrified by this scene.


    The vortex is swallowing Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze is also swallowing the vortex.


    And Ye Tianze''s body gradually died as the shadow devoured, but the star pattern was still shining.


    Especially the universe in the body, after swallowing the shadow, turned into a new power, and this power became the biggest driving force for the star pattern.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    People suddenly discovered that there was light in front of them, and on top of Ling Jue, two huge vortexes appeared.


    Just as he was about to step into the door of death, Wu Xie, who sealed the shadow, stopped in his tracks and stared blankly at this scene.


    These two vortexes are somewhat different, one is pitch black, and the other is black, revealing a bit of starlight.


    At that moment, Wu Xie''s face turned ugly.

 Chapter 1538

    The shadows of the Death Gate are constantly pouring into the vortex, but the vortex is constantly shrinking, because the vortex with starlight is constantly pulling the original vortex and absorbing the countless shadows into it.


    No matter how stupid Wu Xie was, she also guessed the reason for this whirlpool. She knew that Ye Tianze had created a technique called Hun Tian Jue.


    It is said to take the sky and the earth and take all living beings.


    However, Wu Xie did not expect that Ye Tianze would actually use the Heavenly Art to devour these shadows. What is the difference between this and suicide?


    After all, everyone avoids death, and under the temptation of immortality, they can give up everything.


    But Ye Tianze was dying, which was beyond her expectations, but at this moment, innocent heart was empty.


    The future she saw was still dark, and the world was destined to be destroyed.


    It''s just that, in a way she couldn''t imagine, Ye Tianze finally fulfilled all beings in this world with his own destruction?


    No, what he wants to accomplish is probably only the human race! Innocent thought.


    "It''s over!" Wu Xie looked at the door of death and walked back slowly.


    Wujian looked at her pale face and didn''t know what to say. The entire Xi royal family fell into silence, but the two huge vortexes still exuded terrifying power.


    Buzhou Mountain has become an ominous place. Countless spirit beasts have begun to leave here. The beast tide is like a tsunami. Countless troops are destroyed by the beast tide before they are caught off guard.


    On the head of Baihucheng, Suzaku felt a little uneasy in her heart. She looked at Yuan Chong and Ditian, the one was Ye Tianze''s incarnation, and the other was Ye Tianze''s clone.


    If something happened to Ye Tianze, they must have sensed it.


    "The breath of the deity...disappeared!" Yuan Chong said calmly, "But...I still won''t betray the deity."


    Di Tian''s eyes were full of fear, he seemed to see the endless darkness, felt the breath of death, and eroded wave after wave.


    They are all teetering on the brink of death.


    "What''s going on?" Suzaku asked anxiously.


    "See for yourself!" Yuan Chong shared what he felt with Suzaku.


    When Suzaku felt what Yuan Chong felt, he almost fainted. It was death, a lifeless death.


    Everything is rotten, it is an aura that disgusts all living, and her husband, who is in it, no, he seems to be incarnating into death.


    At that moment, Suzaku finally understood what Ye Tianze did just now, and she had no doubt that Ye Tianze would do it.


    She knew Ye Tianze too well, just like he represented the human race, when he went to Buzhou Mountain, he never turned back and never complained.


    It was because she understood that Suzaku was in great pain, but she knew that she suddenly hated her own character and Ye Tianze''s character.


    Can''t he think about it for himself? Can''t you think about it for her? They have just met again, but are they going to be separated by life and death?


    What if one day, we meet on the battlefield? At that time, you represented death, and I represented living beings. Should I swing a sword at you, do you still remember my face, and will it tear me apart?


    Resentment was finally overcome by reason. Suzaku lost her smile. She looked at the top of Buzhou Mountain, feeling like the reincarnation of fate.


    When Ye Tianze went to Buzhou Mountain, she thought that Ye Tianze was dead, and they were separated by life and death. When Ye Tianze returned from Buzhou Mountain and returned to Tiannan City, she turned into a Suzaku Egg.


    But when she was reborn, it was another will dominate, she finally woke up, and finally met again.


    However, they are separated by life and death again!


    "Why do you always leave the most difficult choices for me?" Suzaku was sad, but couldn''t shed tears.


    Because the human race is fearing, fearing the arrival of the beast tide, fearing the previous darkness, they are worried, whether the darkness will come again.


    But they didn''t know that their emperor left a ray of life for them in the simplest and most rude way.


    Suzaku looked at them, brushed away the sadness in his eyes, and said, "Human, get out of this place!"


    She did not explain, and the Terran did not stop. The moment they received the order, they began to evacuate.


    They can''t wait to leave this ghost place immediately, the top of Buzhou Mountain is no longer a place of yearning, but a place leading to death.


    The living hate death.


    Until the four tribes withdrew from Buzhou Mountain one after another, the land on Buzhou Mountain suddenly turned black, a kind of rotten black.


    All vegetation cannot escape the fate of withering. The Buzhou Mountain is no longer shrouded in clouds and mist. From a distance, only a huge mountain remains, shrouded in the center of the world.


    It was like a huge tomb, a huge tomb that was about to bury this world.


    As time passed, the black land continued to expand, from Buzhou Mountain to the bottom of the mountain. Anyone who came into contact with this black land would turn into ghouls.


    It was a new kind of creature, whether it was the human race, the god race, or the witch race and the Shura race, whoever came into contact with it became a ghoul.


    These ghouls are accompanied by the decay of death. They are cruising in the black land, and they continue to move forward with the expansion of the black land.


    They crawl on all fours, almost immortal.


    After losing the emperor, the five clans fought a short war within ten years, and finally united because of the appearance of ghouls.


    When Buzhou Mountain was lost, the five clans also lost their luck. Without luck, the strong men of all races withered away, not to mention the emperor, even the advanced emperor realm, it became extremely difficult.


    And the black land is still expanding, squeezing the living space of all races, and in rounds of wars against ghouls, more losers win less.


    In this land, countless songs about death began to spread, and all living beings trembled under the power of death.


    After the eleventh year, Suzaku looked at Buzhou Mountain and found that Buzhou Mountain was getting farther and farther away from him. This year, the five clans joined together. After countless fights, Suzaku became the emperor of the Wu clan.


    She is the sixth emperor in the ruined world after Ye Tianze beheaded the four emperors and fell into Buzhou Mountain.


    But in her eyes, she did not have the slightest longing and hope, even if she became a super strong, she did not have any smile on her cheeks.


    Because the person she loves will always stay in Buzhou Mountain.


    Wu Xie told her that she saw the future, the world would be dark, and as the emperor of the ruined world, she must take all sentient beings away, go out of the world, and completely seal the world.


    Wu Xie never thought that the darkness she saw was formed in this way.


    In the fifteenth year of the Battle of Buzhou Mountain, Suzaku finally quelled the civil strife, defied public opinion, and opened the door to the world when the black land began to spread rapidly.


    She was the last to leave this world. When she left, she looked at Buzhou Mountain from a distance, expecting a miracle to happen.


    However, the miracle did not happen.


    When she turned around, a tear fell in her eyes, and she said softly, "Farewell, my love."

 Chapter 1539

    Ye Tianze once felt death, but he felt that it was not real death.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that death could not be destruction, just like he is now, his body was not destroyed.


    The universe in his body was not destroyed either. The vortex formed by his flesh, the star pattern of the tenth heaven, and the vortex formed by the shadow formed a delicate balance.


    The way he feels now is very weird, half life and half death, he is in between life and death.


    Half of the life, under the action of the star pattern and the universe in the body, consumes the shadow of death, constantly providing vitality.


    The half of death is extremely dry, it belongs to the rotten and dark world, and the two sides have reached a delicate balance.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t move, but he knew that he still had the possibility of defeating death.


    This may stem from the power of all beings. The black land is expanding. If all beings unite to fight against the power of death, he can take the initiative and completely seal the gate of death.


    However... all sentient beings let him down!


    When darkness shrouded the ruins, fear was like a plague, breeding in their hearts, and they all seemed to have a plague.


    The spirit beasts of Buzhou Mountain began to flee. The alien race lost more than half of the elites in the beast tide. In addition to the previous war with the human race, they were almost completely lost.


    They abandoned Buzhou Mountain, and the power of death began to spread. Ye Tianze could feel the ancestral dragon veins at the foot of the mountain, sending out bursts of mourning.


    But he was powerless to help the ancestral dragon veins, so he could only watch the ancestral dragon veins, eroded by the slightest traces, and the luck was passing.


    Finally, the sentient beings stopped retreating, and they united, but the sentient beings began to attack each other again, until Suzaku smashed out of it, and with careful luck, became the emperor of the five clans.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze gave birth to hope that as long as the five clans unite and fight against death, he will be able to change the situation in front of him.


    However, several wars have caused huge differences within the Alliance of Five Races, and no one is willing to fight the dead.


    The song of death spreads throughout the Great Desolate Continent. The sword of the living cannot kill the dead, and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Suzaku had looked at him countless times, and Ye Tianze wanted to tell her that he was not dead yet, and that he was still fighting against death.


    Seeing Suzaku couldn''t feel it, all she could feel was death. Every time he looked at him, he felt the fighting spirit in Suzaku''s eyes, and he lost a point.


    Ye Tianze began to feel uneasy. He cried out wildly, wanting to tell Suzaku the truth of all this. He knew that if Suzaku knew that he was still alive, if Suzaku knew the truth, she would definitely go all out to fight against death.


    However, Suzaku couldn''t hear, she just looked at herself, more and more desperate.


    Finally, there was no more hope in her eyes, she suppressed the civil strife and opened the door to the world.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze was dead in his heart, he knew that everything was over, and the moment Suzaku turned around, he knew that he had been abandoned.


    This world will be sealed, and he will fall here forever, Eternal Night!


    It belongs to him alone, and this is his choice. He doesn''t know if he should regret it, but at this moment, his heart is completely silent.


    Suzaku did not betray him, everything was just his choice, and his choice was also doomed to today''s outcome.


    The half of life began to be swallowed up by death, and Ye Tianze knew that when he woke up again, he would incarnate death.


    But at this moment, he has no fighting spirit to fight, his life will end at this moment, and his heart is instantly drowned by death.


    Time is passing slowly, and the black land is eroding everything in this world at ten times the speed before.


    In less than ten years, the entire flood was dyed black, all the generations withered, and those creatures who were unwilling to leave were all turned into ghouls.


    The dark sky was filled with a rotten breath, and the entire continent was like a corpse, emitting a rotten stench.


    The black land begins to stop when it enters the Infinite Sea. The sentient beings in the Infinite Sea seem to be unwilling and become slaves of death.


    This war has lasted for a hundred years. The power of death is still unable to erode the Infinite Sea. It seems that there is a mysterious force supporting the Infinite Sea.


    In the past 100 years, Ye Tianze finally opened his eyes. Those were dark red eyes. His body was already rotten, revealing an icy aura.


    When he opened his eyes, all the ghouls in Honghuang were all crawling on the ground, and the gate of death was closed at this moment.


    Ye Tianze clearly remembered what happened in the past, he clearly remembered Suzaku''s back when she left, and clearly remembered the tear she shed.


    He broke away from the whirlpool and sucked and pulled countless black shadows into his body. The star pattern on his body still existed, but the star pattern at the moment was black and could no longer emit the light of the past, just like that A heart that has long been dead will no longer have blood boiling.


    "die!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the sky, a long spear flashed in his hand, and there was an aura of death in it, "There is nothing wrong with death!"


    He left Buzhou Mountain and walked towards the Boundless Sea in only three steps.


    When he came to the Infinite Sea, countless ghouls began to gather around him, like a well-trained army.


    They are death, they do not know pain, they are like fingers, and Ye Tianze holds a long spear and points to the boundless sea.


    The ghouls are like rivers that converge into the sea, pouring into the boundless sea.


    The blood stained the boundless sea, and when the red turned black, the sea lost its vitality and gave off a disgusting stench.


    In the previous war, Boundless Sea could support it, that was because the ghouls just instinctively launched an attack on all life.


    The sentient beings of Boundless Sea can defend, but this time, Boundless Sea can''t hold it anymore.


    Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense can mobilize every corpse and change the original situation. The most important thing is that the sea god of Boundless Sea is under his comment.


    This was not the first time Ye Tianze looked at him. The last time, Ye Tianze was alone, and the blood flowing in his body was hot.


    But at this moment, his blood is dead, his body is dead, his heart is dead, and he represents death.


    He felt the fear of the sea god.


    "Submit to me, and you will have eternal life!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Dragon race, never give in!" Sea God replied calmly.


    "Dragon clan?" Ye Tianze was slightly startled, and a cold smile appeared on his face, "It turned out to be the dragon soul. I have a mount, which is also a dragon clan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying dragon roar suddenly came from the bottom of the flood.


    Then countless dragon souls rose out of the ground, followed by a huge dragon clan of millions of feet.


    This dragon race was full of barbs, but bowed its head in front of Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze touched the dragon''s head and said, "All beings abandon you, I will take you for revenge, and all beings will turn into ghouls, forever enslaved by death."


    He raised his hand and pointed, "Eat him!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    This giant dragon was transformed by the dragon veins, gathered together, and became the slave of death. When it roared, the terrifying death energy instantly infected the boundless sea.


    Ye Tianze held the spear in his hand, raised his hand and threw it out. The spear, which spread the breath of death, penetrated the head of the Sea God...

 Chapter 1540

    In an instant, the huge body was infected by the death gas of the spear, and the ancestor dragon, which turned into the body of death, roared past.


    In the boundless sea, a huge tsunami was set off, and the black aura of death permeated the boundless sea of ??millions of miles. All the sea beasts turned into ghouls the moment they touched the body of Zulong, and the war was at this moment. , it is over.


    This is the power that comes from death, even a quasi-emperor-level sea beast cannot resist the moment of death in the face of death.


    And the creatures infected by death, in just an instant, become the most loyal servants of death.


    Those powerful creatures still retain their living memories, but they have completely transformed their identities.


    Ancestral Dragon''s huge body infects the boundless sea, and then bites the dragon soul''s neck, the breath of death spreads, and finally the dragon soul is integrated into one.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes swept across, and the sentient beings in the boundless sea, when the sentient beings wailed in pain, did not show the slightest pity in his eyes.


    His heart began to beat again, but in his meridians, the blood was no longer boiling, and there was only a cold current that froze all life.


    Ye Tianze will never forget that the moment he was abandoned, his heart was extremely dead.


    A hundred years, he struggled in the cage of death for a hundred years, he watched his blood gradually become cold, he watched his heart gradually die away, every memory of him as a living being , seems so ironic.


    I didn''t know how desperate he was when Suzaku left. He mournfully shouted the sentence Suzaku couldn''t hear: "Don''t go, I''m still alive!"


    However, Suzaku couldn''t hear her, she still left, leaving herself here alone.


    When he incarnated as death, he possessed his own will, and all his feelings as a living person had already been erased.


    He only knows that life is the law that opposes him. When life blooms brilliantly and colorfully, death can only retreat.


    He has no hatred, just an existential crisis of opposites. Only when the land in this world is turned into wasteland, all vegetation in this world withers, and all living beings in this world fall into a state of death, can he continue to exist.


    The mourning of all beings was like the sound of the death movement, and their howls brought Ye Tianze an incomparable sense of joy.


    As a living person, he has carried too many things on his back, but as the Lord of Death, he does not need to care about the feelings and morals of any living person, which is extremely ridiculous to him.


    When Zulong devoured the Sea God, the sea water of Immeasurable Sea, dyed from azure blue to black, and continued to expand, Immeasurable Sea was like a pot of boiling soup.


    Under the infection of death, all living beings are boiled in it.


    With the expansion of death, Ye Tianze''s power became stronger and stronger. He looked at the sky as if he saw another world.


    When the power of the living is weakened, death will become stronger and stronger, and when the whole world is infected by death, he has the key to unlock the world''s blockade.


    There was no fanaticism in his eyes, it seemed like it was just one thing, and he did what he should have done.


    "You took my place!" A voice suddenly came.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, a woman appeared in his hand. It was the Queen of Heaven. She was so weak. She looked at Ye Tianze in front of her, full of irony.


    Who would have thought that the person who wants to save the world the most will eventually become the lord of death that destroys this world?


    Tianhou did not expect it, but the final cause and effect seemed to point here.


    "No, this is the position that belongs to me." Ye Tianze said calmly, "You won''t understand, you just spied on the power of death, and I am death itself!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Tianhou is extremely weak, but there is a smile on her face, that smile is full of ridicule, "Kill me, I saw the pain you went through, if I were you, I''m afraid I would become like this, kill me. Me, this world no longer needs the living, I want to be the slave of death!"


    "No, I want to take you and let you see with your own eyes the scene of death coming to another world. I want you to watch, and all beings will be destroyed."


    Ye Tianze said, "Not all creatures have the qualifications to become death slaves, you are not qualified to become death slaves!"


    "You are afraid, afraid that after I die, I will take your place. It seems that what you believe is not so reliable."


    Tianhou said calmly, "Didn''t you realize it? So far, you haven''t destroyed the world-destroying black lotus. This shows that the heart still belongs to the light. Only the true heart of darkness can call out the world-destroying black lotus."


    Having said that, Tianhou tore open his chest, raised his hand and took out a beating heart, which was pitch-black and exuded a strong aura of death.


    In this heart, a black lotus is engraved, and the queen who took out her heart is not dead.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and said sarcastically, "You think you are the lord of death, but in fact... you are just a fallen slave of death, the true lord of death is looking at you, he is driving you, destroying all beings for him ."


    "What you got today is just your own fault. You should have followed the general trend. You shouldn''t have killed Taiyi, you shouldn''t have killed Xuan, and you shouldn''t have forcibly sealed the door of death when it opened. All the cause and effect are your own fault!"


    The more she said, the more excited she became, "It wasn''t like this at first, but you made your own choice, a terrible choice."


    Ye Tianze looked at her calmly, not excited or ridiculed, still his emotionless eyes and his heartbeat without turbulence.


    When I looked at her again after a few days, I felt a little uncomfortable. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Tianze''s tone was calm.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Tianhou''s heart returned to her chest. She tore her chest and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tianhou looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t believe it: "This is impossible, death cannot have the ability to heal wounds, you..."


    "I know very well who I am, and I also know what I am doing." Ye Tianze said calmly, "I know everything you know, and I know what you don''t know.


    At that moment, Tianhou felt like a mayfly shaking a tree, as if the world she had built before collapsed at this moment.


    It was at this moment that the Boundless Sea was dyed pitch black, and a basalt head suddenly rushed out of the Boundless Sea.


    Xuanwu looked at this hellish world in horror and wanted to escape, but found that death had covered everything everywhere.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, grabbed Xuanwu, and the Xuanwu that fell into his hand immediately retracted into the shell.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can surrender!" Xuanwu looked at Ye Tianze and begged in horror.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. His divine beast uncovered Xuanwu''s tortoise shell and opened the world inside him.


    That was the real Dragon Palace. Someone sealed the entire Dragon Palace in Xuanwu''s body. This power made Ye Tianze feel extremely familiar.

 Chapter 1541

    When Ye Tianze entered the Dragon Palace with his hand, suddenly, a huge force burst out from the Dragon Palace.


    Immediately after, his arm collapsed in an instant, like quicksand, turning into ashes, but it was only a moment before it recovered.


    Xuanwu fell into the Dead Sea, followed by the shattered tortoise shell, and a ray of light came out. A woman in battle armor slowly walked out of the Dragon Palace.


    Ye Tianze was too familiar with that face, and in his memory, she existed.


    She was holding an umbrella in her hand. When the umbrella was opened, nine blue dragons of different colors hovered around her. The strength of her body made Ye Tianze feel threatened.


    When the two looked at each other, Ye Tianze felt her body as if it was about to collapse. She said loudly, "Chaos has a beginning, the great road has no end... All evils! Retreat!"


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze''s body began to disintegrate in an instant. His body was like a ball that had been pierced with countless holes, and the infecting aura of death spilled out from these holes.


    That kind of pain is like someone slashing the flesh on you.


    But he didn''t let out a wailing, the physical pain was no match for the face in front of him, he stretched out his hand, wanting to touch her cheapness.


    But he quickly shrank back, he was the body of death, and if he touched any life, life would wither, even she was no exception.


    She kept reciting the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, and her voice, like a law, entered his body, dispelling the death energy in him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t struggle, he just looked at her, shook his head, and said, "It''s useless, unless you destroy me, you can''t kill me or save me at all."


    The woman holding the umbrella is Qin Weiyang, but this is obviously not her body.


    But she didn''t stop. While chanting the Heart Sutra of Hongmeng, she raised her hand, and a stone tablet flew out from the collapsed Buzhou Mountain.


    Then, she raised her hand again, and a lamp flew out from the eyes of the boundless sea. It was the ancient divine lamp.


    When the dazzling light lit up in the ancient lamp, Ye Tianze knew that Qin Weiyang really wanted to destroy him, and there was no emotion in those godless eyes at all.


    The light penetrated his body, like a flame burning in his body, and the death energy around him, and even those ghouls, all turned to ashes under this light.


    Ye Tianze has become a dead man. Of course he will not die, but he will be destroyed. If he does not resist, the final result will be reduced to ashes.


    He opened the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, the umbrella emitted a dazzling black light, and a hoarse roar came out of his throat, and then Zulong flew back and coiled around him, blocking the invasion of light.


    At the same time, countless ghouls in this world rushed over and stepped forward under Ye Tianze''s order. They had no pain and no fear of destruction.


    However, as soon as Qin Weiyang raised his hand, the stone tablet fell down, and only heard a "bang", and the corpse and Zulong gathered together, and they were instantly shaken into powder.


    The stone tablet was suppressed and landed on Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella. The Primordial Umbrella was slightly cracked. He felt like a hundred thousand mountains were pressed on top of his head.


    As the light eroded, his body gradually weakened.


    "Don''t be stupid, she is not the body at all, she is a ray of will, whoever becomes the Lord of Death, she will come out and destroy the Lord of Death in the end!"


    A voice came.


    It came from the ancient magic lamp. Ye Tianze remembered that this is the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp, and it can really drive it. Except for Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze has not seen the second one.


    Of course he knew that this was the will left by Qin Weiyang, but he did not expect that the will left by Qin Weiyang was so strong.


    Before that, he thought that he was only a line away from Qin Weiyang, but it was only now that he understood that the gap between him and Qin Weiyang was too obvious.


    Holding the ancient magic lamp in his hand and the suppression of the stone tablet, Ye Tianze found that he was so powerless.


    Of course, if he resisted from the beginning, he would not be so powerless. He could at least use the power of the door of death to fight Qin Weiyang and finally consume her.


    But when the stone tablet fell, it directly cut off his connection with the door of death. As a result, under the power of the ancient lamp, the power of death in his body would be exhausted sooner or later, not to mention the suppression of the Hongmeng Heart Sutra. , he has only one way to destroy in the end.


    However, this time Ye Tianze was lucky.


    Seeing that the Primordial Umbrella was about to collapse, an even more terrifying force fell, it was a foot.


    This foot fell, directly stepping Qin Weiyang into powder, followed by a white figure flashing past, coming to Qin Weiyang''s position.


    He grabbed the ancient divine lamp with one hand and the stone tablet with the other, and said worriedly: "Oh, she stepped on the back hand she left behind. If she knew about it, she wouldn''t have to beat me to death, no, this one. You must never let anyone know.¡±


    While talking, he glanced at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze only felt a hair on his body.


    The man in white smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can know, but you can''t tell her, it''s fortunate that you came early, how did you become like this? Why don''t you learn, learn from others to be the master of death, you are Eat when you''re full."


    This white clothed man was the white clothed slut that Ye Tianze had seen before.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and stared at him with a terrifying look, the man in white said, "Look at your virtue, if she finds out, she will despise you again, do you know that, oh, you are dead Temperament, why are you so stubborn? Be like a normal person, and you will die if you walk a few steps in a normal way? You will be happy if you make yourself look like this person is not a person, a ghost or a ghost?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him, thinking only of eating him in one bite, or enslaving him.


    Seeing this, the man in white immediately turned cold, then raised the ancient lamp and took a look at Ye Tianze. His body collapsed in an instant, and in the end only the star pattern remained.


    "Well, fortunately, I have reached the sixth level. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome. How can I get it back!"


    The man in white touched his chin and thought, the power of death could not approach him at all.


    "I have a way to purify him directly with my ultimate power." The lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp said.


    "You bastard, shut up for Lao Tzu!"


    The man in white glared at him angrily, and immediately threw him on the ground, stomping his feet, "I didn''t smash you, it was her kindness, she asked you to guard him well, you actually hide, it''s none of your business. ?"


    The ancient divine lamp did not dare to speak any more.


    After being silent for a while, the man in white suddenly shot, he raised his hand to draw, and countless star patterns were formed between his fingers.


    If Ye Tianze was still conscious at this moment, he would have discovered that the star patterns engraved in the seal at this instant were tens of millions of giants, densely grouped together.


    In the end, it turned into a word "Dao" and fell on Ye Tianze, which overlapped with Ye Tianze''s own star pattern!


    "buzz"


    His body shook slightly, and the star pattern wanted to replace the star pattern that had been eroded by the power of death, but something that surprised the man in white happened.


    The black star pattern, as if conscious, actually blocked the overlap of the star pattern he carved.


    "It''s hard to do, it''s completely corroded!" The man in white frowned, "What the hell did this guy go through, and he got stuck so deeply."

 Chapter 1542

    The man in white originally wanted to take a look at Ye Tianze''s memory, but he quickly dismissed this idea. If he saw something she didn''t want her to see, she wouldn''t kill him?


    He immediately dismissed the idea, looking at the black star pattern in front of him, feeling a bit of a headache.


    At this time, he thought of the ancient magic lamp, picked it up again, and said, "Use your power to temporarily suppress this power of death."


    The ancient magic lamp trembled slightly, agreeing, there is no way, he just wants to oppose it, and if he opposes, as a deserter, he will definitely be sealed forever, and the so-called eternal seal will be erased. traces, completely disappeared.


    When the ancient divine lamp burst into light again, it suppressed the black star pattern, and then the man in white carved the star pattern again.


    This time it is no longer as random as before, but the speed of seal carving is still beyond imagination.


    It lasted for half an hour, 10 million star patterns were carved out again, and finally turned into a word, which was printed on the other side of the black star pattern.


    Under the suppression of the ancient magic lamp, the star pattern composed of two Dao characters immediately pressed up. To the surprise of the man in white, the black star pattern also turned into a Dao character, which, together with these two Dao characters, Confrontation unfolded.


    This made the man in white a little annoyed: "If I didn''t see you as my brother, I would slap you down and slap your head."


    Saying so, the man in white moved the stone tablet, and then read the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, but the Hongmeng Heart Sutra he read was obviously not as terrifying as Qin Weiyang, but limited the star pattern a little.


    This process lasted for a full day, and the body of the man in white suddenly felt a little vain: "No, there is not enough time!"


    Seeing that his body was becoming more and more vain, the man in white immediately took out something from his body and punched it directly into Ye Tianze''s star pattern.


    With the sound of "Boom", the three Dao words finally merged together, and Ye Tianze''s body gradually recovered.


    The man in white looked painful, but found that Ye Tianze, who had recovered his physical body, exuded the breath of death while exuding the breath of life.


    This made him wonder whether to laugh or cry, but he knew that he couldn''t stay, and said, "Damn, this is all your own fault. In the end, you have to bear the pain yourself. I won''t accompany you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in white disappeared without a trace, and then the ancient lamp and the stone tablet fell at the same time.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze''s body had just condensed, the stone tablet was about to smash his head. With his eyes closed, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and supported the stone tablet.


    The hand that Ye Tianze stretched out was the hand of the living, while his other hand was the hand of the dead, with a terrifying aura of death.


    When he opened his eyes, one eye was a normal color, while the other eye was like an abyss.


    He unfolded the chaotic battle body, and the same is true of ten pairs of wings, half of which represented life and half of which represented death.


    The living half is like an ordinary living person, but it possesses the power of the sixth-level tenth heaven, while the dead half possesses the power of death. Any touch of life will be eroded by death.


    Ye Tianze can feel that half of his consciousness is on the side of the living, but the other half of consciousness is on the side of the dead!


    Like a complete split, but closely linked, the fusion of life and death is like the infinite evolution of yin and yang!


    The ancient magic lamp was suspended in front of Ye Tianze, looking at the scene in front of him, full of surprise: "That guy, what kind of monster has he created, so that there can be a living being that can combine life and death, then you represent life after all. , or does it mean death?"


    "I represent life!"


    "It also means death!"


    The voices in front were full of vitality, while those in the back were stiff and terrifyingly dead. The front was like a dead tree in spring, and all things were revived.


    But the back is like a cold winter, and everything in the world is struggling to the death under the extreme cold!


    The lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp was covered in hair, and at this moment, the hand of death held the ancient magic lamp, and the power of death immediately eroded the ancient magic lamp.


    The ancient magic lamp felt incredible, because he himself was born to restrain the power of death, and all deaths will be destroyed when they encounter him.


    However, the power of death in Ye Tianze''s hand was completely unrestrained by him, and in this death, he felt the breath of life.


    Where can there be life in death?


    The ancient divine lamp, which felt the crisis, vibrated slightly, and was about to burst into a blazing light to protect itself. At this moment, that power was suddenly suppressed.


    "The damn power of death is so uncontrollable!" Ye Tianze said.


    This was the Ye Tianze that Gu Shendeng was familiar with. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "How do I know what''s going on, but half of me are still uncontrollable, and I can only reluctantly suppress it. I even feel that if I can''t suppress it, I will return to the past!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What if it is completely suppressed?" Gu Shendeng asked.


    "If it is completely suppressed, it will return to the past, but there will be no death!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You are really a monster, you are such a monster, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse!" The ancient magic lamp was a little scared.


    "..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    He doesn''t even know what kind of monster he is. The white slut has suppressed the power of death, but he didn''t expect that life and death formed a vicious circle of symbiosis in his body.


    Life and death share the power of each other, but they do not violate each other. The same is true of the universe in his body, half for life and half for death.


    While spinning, life and death take turns.


    However, Ye Tianze felt that if he could control the cycle of life and death, he had a hunch that he would become a new kind of creature!


    Even... God!


    Yes, the true god, the god above all living beings, even death!


    But that distance is still too far away, Ye Tianze must think about what is in front of him. After a lot of tossing, the world is completely close to collapse.


    This kind of collapse is not the collapse of the sky and the earth, but death, and no living beings, even ghouls, will cease to exist.


    He put away the stone tablet and sent it into the universe within his body.


    Strangely, after this stele entered the universe within the body, a new balance was established on top of the original balance of life and death.


    The stone tablet actually connected all the star patterns, and it could slightly control the power of the cycle of life and death.


    It is neither biased towards life nor death, it is more like a midline that maintains the balance of life and death, so that neither side can cross the line.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a thought: "Could it be that this stone tablet... was made for my body?"


    It fits too well, otherwise Ye Tianze wouldn''t have this feeling, and the stone tablet came from Qin Weiyang''s hand.


    That is to say, she had expected all this?

 Chapter 1543

    Ye Tianze left the Boundless Sea. He originally wanted to incorporate the Xeon''s Nine Dragons Thousand Manipulation Umbrella, and even the Four Emperors'' four extreme weapons, into his Primordial Umbrella.


    But when they merged, they were cut off by the cornucopia, and the Nine Dragons Thousand Manifestations Umbrella, and even the four extreme weapons, were all swallowed up by the cornucopia.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop the devouring of the cornucopia. With his current state, life and death cycled, and he entered the sixth level of the tenth heaven and was unable to see through the cornucopia.


    When it was the ancient magic lamp, when he saw the cornucopia, he couldn''t help but despise him and said, "I''m really hungry, and it''s a chaotic creature after all!"


    Of course, the cornucopia doesn''t care about the contempt of the ancient magic lamp, but Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the Dan King in the refining pot.


    Fortunately, King Dan was not assimilated by death energy. When he felt Ye Tianze''s power, King Dan was full of awe.


    He chose to leave the refining demon pot and enter the universe within Ye Tianze''s body. It is said that he wanted to understand the way of life and death, and the Pill King, who made the Nine-Rank Destiny Pill, has become a real alchemist.


    Its power is second only to the super strong, and it far surpasses Ye Tianze in the attainment of alchemy.


    Ye Tianze had promised him before that after he preached, he would naturally not break his promise by giving him freedom. Now that King Dan is willing to enter his body, it is naturally the best.


    Then, Ye Tianze released Tianhou again, and seeing Ye Tianze''s current appearance, Tianhou was silent.


    In her eyes, Ye Tianze saw powerlessness, and she obviously couldn''t understand what state Ye Tianze was in right now.


    And those words before, she kept silent, never said again, she is the master of death, let alone other.


    Ye Tianze traveled all over the world of death, and then sealed the door of death with his own hands, collecting all the treasures infected by death.


    However, the treasures eroded by the breath of death, even the ten ancient artifacts, have lost their divinity.


    It was Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella, and because it was his Taoist weapon, he could restore half of its divinity, but the other half, like his body, was in a state of death.


    Ye Tianze came to the sea of ????blood. The sea of ????blood at this moment, after losing the blood lotus of the pure world, and then encountering the invasion of death, can no longer give birth to Shura.


    The entire sea of ??blood was in filth, and the pervading death energy was stronger than anywhere else.


    However, in front of Ye Tianze, this filth was nothing at all. Ye Tianze raised his hand and directly overturned the sea of ??blood.


    The entire sea of ??blood collapsed in an instant, and then a blood-red light flew out of the sea of ??blood and fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    This is a cloak that fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, trembling slightly, it was the red devil''s cloak.


    Ye Tianze could feel the excitement of the Red Devil''s cloak, which was the treasure that he fought side by side with and created the human race together.


    Although the ultimate weapon was the Huntian Spear, the power of the Red Devil''s cloak was not inferior to that of the Huntian Spear.


    However, at this moment, in Ye Tianze''s right hand, the red devil''s cloak trembled slightly. It seemed to be puzzled as to why half of its master was dead.


    That is its long-standing force against death.


    "Are you still willing to follow me?" Ye Tianze asked, "If you don''t want to, I will let you go."


    The red devil''s cloak suddenly stood up in his right hand, like a person, bowing reverently, a smile appeared on half of Ye Tianze''s face.


    "However, the price of following me is that half of them will die." Ye Tianze said.


    The Red Devil''s cloak trembled slightly and seemed to be hesitant, but in the end it was still like a human, nodded and was willing to follow.


    Then, Ye Tianze hung the cloak on his body. With the erosion of the power of death, half of the cloak died and half was alive.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze looked up at the sky, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand flashed, turned into a big black iron spear, and then stabbed into the sky.


    With a deafening roar, the sky was torn apart instantly, and under the power of the cycle of life and death, a huge vortex appeared.


    Ye Tianze looked at the whirlpool and smiled, half cold and half full of expectations. He didn''t know what he would bring if he returned to the world with his current body.


    But he must go back.


    When Suzaku took the five clans out of the ruins and came out of the world, they found that three hundred years had passed.


    In the past three hundred years, the prehistoric world has undergone tremendous changes, and everything has changed.


    The alliance between the witches and the human race is still solid.


    However, when the Human Sovereign Road was closed and the Human Sovereign was never born, the Human Race fell into civil strife.


    All the clans thought that the Wu clan would go down the drain, unite the other four clans, and destroy the human clan, but the Wu clan did not do so.


    On the contrary, when the Human Sovereign was not born and the Human Race fell into panic and civil strife, the Wu Race gave the Human Race tremendous help.


    This makes the other three clans very puzzled. After all, the pattern of the five prehistoric clans is not stable. If there is one less clan, it will be beneficial to all clans.


    With the help of the Wu people, the people were able to breathe. The old god general, together with Lu Xiufu, led the Weiyang army to quell the civil strife. On Buzhou Mountain, the Weiyang Seventh Army was still extremely strong.


    The three clans finally understood why the Wu clan did this. Although the human clan did not have super powers, the alliance between the Wu clan and the human clan allowed the Wu clan to see the hope of returning to the overlord.


    With the help of the power of the human race, the three clans in Buzhou Mountain will naturally not be able to please, and the pressure on the Wu clan is naturally the least.


    The most terrifying thing is that with the integration of the human race, the battle armor and medicinal pills refined by Qi Zong and Danmen are far more than before.


    Countless human warriors, from wearing no armor to wearing Dao-level armor, changed the image that only the four major legions and the Weiyang Army had combat effectiveness before, and the ordinary army was just cannon fodder.


    This also brought great pressure on the three clans.


    The Wu clan has become the biggest beneficiary. For the Wu clan, no human emperor is born, which is naturally the greatest good thing. No matter who becomes the seventh generation emperor, for the Wu clan, they cannot fully control the human clan.


    On the contrary, now, the human race has no super strong, and is extremely dependent on the protection of the Wuhuang. In this way, the Wuzu has mastered the lifeline of the human race.


    The three clans also once sent messengers to the human race to discuss with the old general that the three emperors would protect the human race, as long as the human race remained in the middle, they were even willing to make another pact with the human race.


    The reason that prompted the three clans to put forward such conditions was naturally the successive victories of the Weiyang Army in Buzhou Mountain.


    The three clans had to send more than half of the power that suppressed the Wu clan to the human clan to deal with the Weiyang army.


    However, the Weiyang Army is a warrior of a hundred battles, and their equipment is the most sophisticated of the human race.


    When the four major legions were not yet equipped with the Dao-equipment armor, the Weiyang Army had already put on the Dao-equipment Heavenly God Armor.


    When the soldiers of the four major legions put on the Taoist armor, the Weiyang Army has all been replaced by the fairy armor from Qizong.


    Although it is not fully equipped, in terms of level, it is not inferior to the elite of the Protoss.


    Coupled with the strength of the Weiyang Army itself, one can imagine how uncomfortable the three clans were in Buzhou Mountain.


    Although the conditions of the three clans were very good, the old general did not hesitate to reject the conditions of the three clans.


    It wasn''t because the Wu clan helped the human race at a critical moment. On the contrary, he knew that the Wu clan was taking advantage of the human race, and wanted to reverse the situation and become the prehistoric overlord again.


    The reason why the old god will refuse is that he does not believe in the three emperors, he will really protect the human race, and he does not believe in the Buzhoushan contract of the three emperors.


    For the super strong, destroying the contract is just a matter of blinking an eye. There is no super strong human race. If you give up the alliance with the Wu people, the final result may be the annihilation of the clan!

 Chapter 1544

    The messengers of the three tribes left angrily, and the Wu tribe was naturally very happy.


    In the first two hundred years, the Wu Clan tried their best to support the Human Race, giving almost whatever they wanted. If the Three Sovereigns attacked the Human Race, the Wu Sovereign would directly attack the Three Races.


    However, as the two hundred years passed, the Wu clan gradually recovered, and their attitude towards the human race immediately began to change.


    First of all, in Buzhou Mountain, the Weiyang Army originally joined forces with the Wu people to carry out a battle against the God Race, but when the Weiyang Army fought the God Race bloody, they found that the Wu People were slow to move.


    It¡¯s not a problem if the Wu clan didn¡¯t move. The troops from the demon clan and the Shura clan arrived earlier, and this battle caused great losses to the Weiyang army.


    Fortunately, the Weiyang Army was already familiar with such intensity of battle, and under the allied forces of the three tribes, they fought a bloody road and returned to their own territory.


    After this battle, the Wu clan and the human race were separated from each other, and the three clans also saw the opportunity and sent messengers to the human race again, wanting to unite with the human race.


    However, the messengers of the three tribes were attacked and killed in the territory of the human race, which shook the entire prehistoric world.


    The five clans all knew that this was done by the Wu clan, but they suffered from the lack of any evidence. The three clan messengers were killed in the human race, which meant that the three emperors were beaten in the face.


    Afterwards, the coalition of the three tribes, never Zhoushan, and even the border of the Terran, launched a violent attack on the Terran.


    As an ally of the Wu clan, when the three clans joined forces to attack the human clan, they notified Honghuang and maintained their neutrality, and told the three clans that as long as the three clan emperors did not move, the Wu clan would not move either.


    This is the bottom line of the witches.


    The three clans clearly know that attacking the human race at this time is only a loss for both sides, but there is no way to do it. Moreover, the human race is also biting hard not to break with the Wu clan.


    This gave them no chance of holding back.


    The old god would never want to make peace with the three clans, but he knew that once he made peace with the three clans, there would be no way out.


    He clearly knew that it was the witch emperor''s trick, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Who told the human race that there were no super strong people? Compared with the witch race, he didn''t believe in the three races.


    Once he breaks with the Wu clan, when the Wu clan makes peace with the three clans, it will definitely be the human clan who will be unlucky in the end.


    However, the three clans did not expect that the tenacity of the human race was far beyond their imagination, whether it was in Buzhou Mountain or on the border of the human race.


    The attacks of the three clans are all about winning less and losing more. This war has been fought for a hundred years, and the human race is still lower than the three clans in terms of battle damage.


    However, victory on the battlefield does not change the human race''s strategic passivity. Everyone knows that the battle losses of the three races are flat.


    But there is only one human race, no matter how many armors, no matter how strong the fertility is, the strong and veterans cannot be cultivated in a short period of time.


    When all the veterans of the Weiyang Army and the four major legions were exhausted, the end of the human race came.


    In the past 100 years, the soldiers of the four major legions have changed batches after batches, and it is less than 1/10,000th that they can survive the three clans in the Hundred Years War.


    The situation of the Weiyang Army is the best, but in Buzhou Mountain, the Weiyang Army is destined to face the strongest attack, so the ratio of the veterans of the Weiyang Army to survive is only one in a thousand.


    Rao is Tang Tianjun, and he feels powerless. It is not that the human race is not strong, but that the human race does not have the protection of super strong.


    Even if they win, they can only face the disastrous situation of extermination, and the human race has no choice at all. Breaking with the witch race will only accelerate the general trend of the human race''s early demise.


    "Three hundred years! Boss, are you really dead?" Tang Tianjun was no longer the juvenile he used to be.


    He is already the father of several children, but the corners of his mouth are full of beards and a bit of gray.


    Hundreds of years of war had already worn away Tang Tianjun''s spirit, and in his eyes, he no longer had the enthusiasm for following Ye Tianze.


    It is more calm and restrained, because he knows that every decision he makes is related to the life and death of the Fire Warrior.


    Since becoming a father, Tang Tianjun has gradually understood that the soldiers under his command are also flesh and blood. They are also the children of others, the father of the victim, or the elder brother or younger brother of others.


    Within the group, some people were looking forward to them returning home, and Tang Tianjun, the commander in chief, once promised them that he would do his best to bring them back.


    However, this is not the first time he has broken his promise. He tried his best, but it was difficult to bring all the soldiers into the Hui clan to reunite with their families.


    He didn''t understand how Ye Tianze overcame this emotion in his heart, but he knew that Ye Tianze at that time was more stressed than him.


    He looked at the sky and said goodbye in three hundred years. He thought he would see the boss become the emperor, leading them to conquer the world.


    But no emperor appeared. The time when the emperor was born has long passed, hundreds of years have passed.


    The human race has been able to persist until now, stemming from the last desire to survive, they do not want to be exterminated.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the sky, and Tang Tianjun, who was holding a hatchet, looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    In that huge vortex, there was a terrifying aura.


    Almost at the same time, all beings in the prehistoric wilderness saw this huge vortex, just like the portal when the Human Sovereign Road was opened.


    The eyes of the four emperors turned to the whirlpool for the first time, and their eyes showed vigilance, because they felt the breath of the super powerhouse in the whirlpool.


    "Could it be... the emperor was born? More than two hundred years late?"


    This is the surprise in the heart of the four emperors.


    But they did not take action against the whirlpool. If a super-powerful person will emerge from the whirlpool, it will mean that the current situation will be completely changed.


    The human race will no longer be threatened by the four races, but the premise is that the emperor must come out!


    However, it was not the human race that appeared first, and all beings in the prehistoric world will never forget this day.


    On the last day of the Hundred Years War, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and countless troops appeared in it.


    The Witch Race, the God Race, the Monster Race, the Shura Race, and even the Human Race! In addition, there are many creatures that they have never heard of.


    Not to mention the human race, the other four races were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    But the four clans and even the human clan did not feel that these creatures that appeared in the sky were their own kind, because they felt a natural disgust and rejection of these creatures.


    Likewise, they felt threatened!


    However, the Four Sovereigns did not take action until a fiery red figure emerged from the whirlpool. This was a phoenix.


    The phoenix that has long since disappeared from this world, the most terrifying thing is that the breath of the super strong comes from this phoenix.


    Suzaku returned to this world, but felt a sense of rejection from the world.


    It was as if the whole world was against her.


    Only then did she understand that after she became a phoenix egg, she had always grown up in the ruined world, even if she was in the ruins.


    The laws of the world will automatically determine her as a creature in the ruined world.


    Almost at the same time, Suzaku was stared at by the Fourth Emperor, and then the Fourth Emperor, who felt threatened, launched an attack on Suzaku without hesitation.

 Chapter 1545

    The attack of the four emperors put Suzaku and the sentient beings she brought into a huge crisis.


    Having just experienced the despair of fighting with death, when he came to this world, he was ostracized. Suddenly, four super powerhouses descended, and the blow to them can be imagined.


    Suzaku really wanted to organize the battle of sentient beings in the ruins, but the attack of the four emperors came in the blink of an eye, and the battle of the super powerhouses was about to start.


    The Four Sovereigns do not need to attack the sentient beings in these ruined worlds at all, because they know very well that under the aftermath of the battle of the super-powerful, they have no chance of survival, let alone under the exclusion of the laws of the world.


    The four emperors took action because they felt that Suzaku was restricted by the laws of the world, and also felt the threat of Suzaku to them.


    If it were just these sentient beings, there would be no need for them to take action in person, but Suzaku is different, she is also a super strong.


    This war lasted for a full month, and all beings that appeared in the sky were swept away by the aftermath of the battle.


    Even if he escaped by chance and fell into the prehistoric, he was soon discovered by the prehistoric creatures and killed quickly.


    One month passed, and Suzaku finally lost. The reason for her preaching was the luck of all beings, when all beings were destroyed.


    Naturally, she also fell into the realm.


    However, she is not stupid when she arrives. She knows that she will die if she falls into the realm, so in the first moment, she unfolds the ninth pose of the Vermillion Bird Dance, Nirvana!


    However, the Nirvana this time is different from the last time. This is a golden cicada escaped from the shell, successfully hiding from the four emperors'' investigation.


    In the human palace, the old god will watch the war in front of him from beginning to end, and even he feels inexplicable.


    For a moment, even he thought that the emperor was born, but when he felt the breath of this super strong man and the breath of all beings, he knew it was not.


    However, this war has given the human race a chance to breathe, although this chance to breathe is only a delay of one month.


    However, when the Nirvana form unfolded, the old god would not help but widen his eyes. He was too familiar with this form because he had seen it before.


    "Could it be..."


    The old god will give birth to a guess, because Suzaku Nirvana is a phoenix egg, and the super power that appears here is a phoenix.


    But he quickly dismissed this idea, because he thought that many people could become human emperors, but he never thought that Suzaku would become human emperors.


    The light of Nirvana shone on the entire prehistoric land, and a ray of fire fell on the Imperial Palace.


    Like the fire that fell on the whole world, this fire was not surprising, but the old general in the palace stood up.


    He quickly put away this ray of fire, and followed, the four emperors'' spiritual thoughts swept through them one by one, almost checking him from top to bottom.


    The old god has long since changed his mind. After all, there is no super powerhouse, and the human race is no different from being undefended.


    Being probed is a very common thing. These four emperors know almost all his cards, and they don''t take him seriously at all.


    Four Emperors Divine Sense, come fast, go fast.


    It was not until three days passed that the old god set up the formation and released that ray of fire, which was a ray of chaotic real fire.


    The real fire continued to burn, and then turned into a woman, it was Suzaku.


    When she saw the old general, Suzaku suddenly fell to the ground, unable to stop the tears in her eyes, she endured it for too long.


    The old god will be of the same generation as her teacher, and he has taught her, and to Suzaku, he has always been an elder.


    "Child, what happened?" the old god will ask.


    "I can''t save him, he... he''s dead, really dead..." Suzaku''s body trembled slightly, "I can''t save the human race either..."


    After listening to Suzaku''s narration, the old god will be silent, no matter how he thinks, he can''t imagine that Renhuang Road will turn out to be another world.


    Moreover, this world is not weaker than here, and even stronger.


    He didn''t even expect that the final result was that Ye Tianze walked towards Buzhou Mountain, faced death, and finally sank.


    "I sealed that world, I can only seal that world, but...but...I...I...Am I wrong?"


    Suzaku said.


    "No, boy, you are not wrong."


    The old god shook his head and said, "That was his choice. He chose to fight death alone and save all beings. He has always been like this. After all, he is Taiyi."


    Suzaku gradually calmed down, but she would never forgive herself, because she sealed the person she loved the most in the world of death.


    Although she knew that he was already dead, she felt extremely guilty.


    Afterwards, she released Wu Xie and others. She tried her best to protect Wu Xie and Yi Haoran.


    No matter how much more, she will be discovered, and the feeling of falling into the imperial realm is very uncomfortable.


    When the old god told the situation of the human race, they realized that three hundred years had passed, but when they came back, nothing changed.


    Even Yi Haoran fell into silence, experienced countless unpredictability, and was as arrogant as Yi Haoran, and at this moment he was also confused.


    Is the human race really going to be destroyed?


    A few months later, after experiencing a sudden change, the world finally calmed down, and people are still talking about the creatures that suddenly appeared in the vortex.


    However, as these creatures were destroyed, the previous anxiety gradually disappeared.


    And the attack on the human race began again, time continued to pass, one month and one year passed.


    The human race lost the territory of Buzhou Mountain, the Weiyang Army retreated to Baihu City, and the territories of various borders were gradually shrinking.


    The human race, which has experienced a short period of glory, is once again declining, or even perishing!


    In the third year, the third year after Suzaku''s return, the Wu clan pronounced the death sentence on the human clan.


    The Wuhuang announced that he would no longer protect the human race, and the entire human land fell into silence in an instant. They all knew what the consequences of the Wuzu no longer protecting the human race would be.


    There is no super-powerful, which means that there is no sword-wielder, and the attack of the super-powerful, they have seen it before.


    Those creatures from another world are an excellent example.


    After 50,000 years, from the rise to the present, the human race of the human emperor who has gone through six generations, like all living beings in that world, will eventually be destroyed.


    However, the human race did not surrender!


    "Fifty thousand years ago, we were no longer fish on the chopping block!" Tang Tianjun roared at the sky, "My clan will fight to the death!"


    "Blood is not dry, death is not a truce!"


    The fighting spirit of the human race soared into the sky, and sadness pervaded this land. In addition, it was the ruthless ridicule of the Four Emperors.


    When the Wuhuang announced the death of the Human Race, it was because the Wu Race, after a hundred years of consumption between the three races and the Human Race, had enough confidence to compete for the hegemony again.


    Although the Protoss did not have their vitality seriously damaged, they no longer had the power to suppress the Witch Race, and the Monster Race and Asura Race were even more out of reach.

 Chapter 1546

    After the Wu clan announced that they would no longer protect the human clan and tore up the original covenant, the reaction of the three clans was initially excited.


    Because the three clans could finally destroy the human clan, after fighting for a hundred years, all the three clans were severely damaged.


    The Protoss found that some of their messengers didn''t work when they went to the Monster Race and the Shura Race, which made the Protoss realize that they were not far from the overlord.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan did not fall to the witch clan. On the contrary, they maintained absolute neutrality in the upcoming battle for supremacy.


    This also gave the Protoss an opportunity. The Protoss knew that only by defeating the Witch Clan could they be able to stabilize the position of overlord.


    The war between the witch clan and the god clan began, but the two sides did not have a decisive battle, just like a duel between two peerless masters.


    Both the Protoss and the Wuzu are very cautious. If the Wuzu fails, they will be suppressed again, and there will be no human race to help them share the pressure.


    And if the Protoss is defeated, they will face the same situation. If they fall into the position of overlord, they will inevitably be besieged by the three clans, until the Protoss no longer has the strength to become the overlord.


    The Protoss has been operating for so many years and has become the overlord, how could it be willing to give up?


    The demon clan and the Shura clan watched the fire from the other side, shrinking the power of the border and letting the witch clan and the god clan play.


    For the Human Race, this is great news, but the Human Race is very clear that the Monster Race and the Shura Race will never miss the opportunity to eat the Human Race now.


    Taking advantage of the duel between the two hegemons, as long as the human race is eaten and the territory and luck of the human race are divided, the demon race and the Shura race will be very different.


    Looking at the overall situation, the human race has almost no resistance, and it is impossible for the demon race and the Shura race to be differentiated.


    The human race is already on the verge of extinction, although the human race is still high in fighting spirit, ready to fight to the death and pull back.


    But the premise is that the super-powerful does not take action. If the super-powerful takes action, the sentient beings who came from the ruined world before are a clear example.


    Among the five clans beings, there are also the same kind of four clans, but in the eyes of the four clan emperors, they are not of the same kind at all, they are only threats, and they can be a threat that can be relieved if they are obliterated.


    The human race was not so lucky, and the Demon Emperor and the Shura Emperor had no intention of letting go.


    Just when the demon clan and the Shura clan were fighting fiercely with the human clan at the border, disaster suddenly came to Yulong City.


    The old god general in the human palace looked up at the sky with a wry smile on his face, but he did not wait to die.


    When those two forces appeared, the formation in Yulong City was activated, and then a black-yellow giant dragon rose from the ground.


    Accompanied by the old general, he slammed into the two forces.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the ancient Royal Dragon City was razed to the ground in an instant, and the sky was shining with golden light, but there was no life left.


    The land of Longxing of the human race, together with the old god general and the human race''s dragon veins, were beaten to pieces by two super strong men.


    The destruction of Yulong City brought great fear to the entire human race. They finally understood that God did not care for the human race.


    This is a world where the strong eat the weak. When the human race lost the protection of the super strong, it became a piece of fish on the chopping block.


    Although they felt that they were no longer fish, it was still the same for the Demon Emperor and the Shura Emperor.


    The destruction of Yulong City made the entire human race fall into fear. They had the fighting spirit to resist before because they had fought with the three races for a hundred years, and they were on a par.


    But when the superpowers take action, they know that under such absolute power, any resistance is futile.


    The human race fell into despair.


    Despite the desperate resistance of the four major legions, all the four major legions except the Qinglong Legion were destroyed, and the Qinglong Legion also became a lonely army.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan drove straight in and entered the hinterland of the human race.


    Tiannan City.


    "Master Suzaku, Yulong City... is destroyed!" Tiannan City, in the Yuxu Palace, gathered all the powerhouses of the human race.


    The one who sits in the Yuxu Palace is Suzaku.


    Knowing this news, the Yuxu Palace fell into silence. They had expected it, but they didn''t think that the super powerhouse would shoot directly.


    But the old god general still made preparations in advance, and used Ling Yunshuo to transfer the powerhouses in Yulong City and the accumulation of the human race over the past 50,000 years to Tiannan City.


    And the old god will stay in the palace alone, because he knows that someone must stay, and when he chooses to stay, his tone is very flat.


    As if what was about to be faced was not death, but an ordinary trifle.


    When Suzaku and the human race powerhouses got the news, they had no time to grieve, because they knew that Tiannan City was the last hope of the human race.


    However, just after they got the news, two auras suddenly covered the sky over Tiannan City.


    Sure enough, as expected by the old general, the two super strong men knew exactly what the human race had done before. They only needed a swipe of divine sense to know where the real power of the human race existed.


    Tiannan City shivered under these two suffocating forces.


    Whether the human race is destroyed at this moment depends on the thought of the two super powers. If they decide to take action, Tiannan City will be razed to the ground like Yulong City.


    Suzaku had already avoided, and she had to dodge. If these two superpowers could feel her breath, Tiannan City would definitely be destroyed.


    The only thing she can do is to hide, because the old god said that the two super powers will not make frequent shots.


    To attack Yulong City is to destroy the will of the human race!


    Therefore, even if the two superpowers feel the power of Tiannan City, they may not continue to take action.


    But this chance is less than 10%.


    The feeling of fate being in the hands of others is not at all uncomfortable.


    This time, the human race was lucky. Except for Suzaku, the two super strong men could see through almost everything in Tiannan City.


    When they discovered the tree of life in Tiannan City and the dark descendants in the tree of life, they suddenly fell silent.


    They finally understood why the luck of the Protoss had lost so much during this period of time.


    The two emperors who originally planned to destroy Tiannan City, and then once and for all, changed their minds.


    "Before the two overlords end the war, it is not too late to destroy them," said Emperor Shura.


    "If the Wu clan wins, our two clans will have a chance to rise. If the god clan wins, we will not have any chance."


    The demon king said.


    When the will of the two super strong men disappeared, the strong men in Tiannan City breathed a sigh of relief. It was only a moment, but they felt as if it had been a year.


    In any case, the last hope of the human race was saved.


    However, Yulong City has been destroyed, where will the human race go next? Even if they have saved their hope now, one of their feet has already stepped into the abyss.


    The hinterland of the human race, at the junction of the east and the north, is a place called Qingyi County.


    When the three major legions of the human race suffered a devastating blow, the people of this county did not know that the crisis the human race was facing at the moment was living as before.


    But on this day, on the Spirit Beast Mountains in Qingyi County, a pattern of rays of light suddenly lit up.


    If you look closely, you will find that in the depths of this pattern, there is a valley like a fairyland, and in this valley, pavilions stand, fairy birds fly, and spiritual energy gathers into liquid and converges in streams.


    At the highest point of this valley, there is a grass hut, and inside the grass hut sits a monk dressed in a Taoist uniform, but with a leopard face.


    When the formation pattern flickered, a man in black robes flickered and landed in front of the monk, telling about what happened recently in Honghuang.


    After listening, the cultivator smiled slightly and said, "So, the door of death in the ruins has been opened, then...the door to the upper realm will also be opened, and you can finally go back."

 Chapter 1547

    If the Demon Emperor and the Shura Emperor knew, after the destruction of Yulong City, this war with the human race continued for more than ninety years.


    Maybe they will change their previous decision in Tiannan City.


    In the past 90 years, the human race has been in retreat, but the army of the demon clan and the Shura clan will leave countless corpses every time they advance.


    In the past ninety years, the Shura Emperor and the Demon Emperor have tried countless times to directly destroy Tiannan City, but they did not do it because of their face.


    Until now, the human race has lost 90% of its territory, leaving only a corner of the southern border.


    They could destroy Tiannan City at any time, but it was no longer necessary. After the Suzaku City in the southern border was shattered, the Monster Race and the Human Race had fought countless times in the Tiannan Land.


    But the demon clan never took advantage of it, and they didn''t even see the city walls of Tiannan City.


    Knowing that today, more than 90 years later, the army of the demon clan finally broke through most of the defense lines in Tiannan. Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, they saw the corner of the city.


    In the past ninety years, the human race has risen from generation to generation, but the demon race and the Shura race also know that this is the return of the human race.


    The only luck, with the rise and fall of these powerhouses, has been squandered.


    It was only at this moment that the Demon Race and the Shura Emperor finally understood that although the Human Race had only existed for 50,000 years, it was still one of the great overlords of the Great Wilderness.


    A thin dead camel was bigger than a horse, so it was perfect for humans.


    In the past ninety years, the Great Desolate Continent has undergone tremendous changes. The Protoss and the Wuzu have fought countless battles, large and small, but the decisive battle has only occurred three times.


    The Protoss won two of them, but lost the last time. This defeat was fatal to the Protoss.


    In one fell swoop, the Wu clan wiped out most of the elites of the god clan in one fell swoop, and occupied most of the territory belonging to the god clan, and their luck was soaring.


    The Shura clan and the demon clan joined forces to dismember the human race, dividing the human race''s territory and luck. Except for the southern border, the two clans bordered again.


    This is also part of the reason why the human race is smugly sighing until now. After bordering the demon race and the Shura race, there are often fights.


    However, before the last decisive battle between the Protoss and the Wu Clan in the eighth year, something happened in Buzhou Mountain, which caught the attention of the Four Emperors.


    On the top of Ling Jue, a powerful restriction suddenly appeared, and in the next ten years, the Heaven Punishing Formation suddenly lost contact with the Four Emperors.


    Then, under the Heaven Punishing Array, the powerhouses of the four clans suffered a devastating blow. If it was not for the Four Emperors who broke into the great formation and rescued most of the powerhouses, I am afraid that the four clans would suffer heavy losses as a result.


    Therefore, in the last few years, the four clans have paid most of their attention to Buzhou Mountain. In the great formation, it almost didn''t come out.


    No one knows what happened to Buzhou Mountain, and no one knows why the Heaven Punishing Formation got out of control.


    The only thing the four clans know is that there is a powerful enemy who has controlled the Heaven Punishing Formation, but they don''t know who this powerful enemy is.


    But this did not give the clan a chance to breathe. After the attention of the four emperors was drawn away, the disputes between the demon clan and the Shura clan continued.


    The pressure on the human race has not eased.


    The one who led the army to come in person was the new prince of the demon clan, Hu Bandit.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Hu bandits felt that the power of deterring the eyes of God had disappeared. With the help of the demon masters, the bandits overcame the remaining eight princes and became the prince of the demon clan.


    Hu bandits, who have experienced deterrence, are extremely jealous of the human race.


    When his army pushed all the way to the bottom of Tiannan City, looking at the city that had been waiting for decades, murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the Hu bandits.


    He has a huge reverence for the human race, and this reverence also brings him fear, which makes him the main force trying to destroy the human race.


    When the demon clan soldiers approached the city, Tiannan City had already responded.


    Tang Tianjun glanced at it and knew that the demon clan could not attack tonight. He rectified his defense and returned to the city.


    The people responsible for dealing with the demon clan are the four divisions of fire, gold, mountains, and wood, with the fire division as the main one.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the four divisions have long been ready to go out and can go out of the city to fight the demon clan at any time.


    Looking at these slightly green faces in front of him, Tang Tianjun felt a little sad, because he knew very well that many people would not live until tomorrow''s sunset.


    However, Tang Tianjun, who had already experienced the wind and frost, quickly suppressed this little wave in his heart.


    However, looking at the faces of many young warriors, he couldn''t help but think of himself. Many of them were still children, and many of them were unmanned.


    He has no doubt that when these warriors go out tomorrow, they will rush to the demon clan without fear of death. What makes him uncomfortable is that their fight is destined to be fruitless.


    In the past, he followed Ye Tianze. At that time, he tried his best. There was hope, but now there is no hope.


    But he knew that he couldn''t bring this emotion to them. As a commander, he had a cold side.


    After being silent for a long time, Tang Tianjun suddenly said: "Tonight, the brothers in charge of the inner guard are stationed, so our four divisions can rest all night."


    Hearing this, the four warriors were full of doubts.


    After a while, a young warrior said: "Master Minister, now the monsters are under the city, how can the brothers of the inner guard alone defend the city, this is our human race, the last hope, if we lose Tiannan City , how can the human race stand?"


    "Master Minister, we don''t want to rest, we are willing to defend the city, we know what it means to lose the city, we grew up in the war, we have never seen Buzhou Mountain, but our elders are all for Humans die in battle, they have no regrets, and we have no regrets."


    "Master, can you tell us what Buzhou Mountain looks like? We have always heard from the old people in the clan that you were in Buzhou Mountain, how to fight against alien races, and how to fight against the demon clan and Shura clan with 10,000 elites of fire clan. One hundred thousand troops, we want to hear from you personally, is it true?"


    "Yeah, have we really set foot on Buzhou Mountain? Did our human race really once, let the four tribes fear?"


    Hearing this, Rao is Tang Tianjun''s heart at this time, but his nose is still sour.


    He suddenly recalled the moment when in Buzhou Mountain, 10,000 elites from the Fire Department resisted 100,000 demon clan, and defeated the demon clan.


    He remembered those young soldiers who were reluctant to leave the battlefield, just because they were afraid that they would become deserters because of them. They had already buried their bones in a foreign land.


    But Tang Tianjun still remembered their faces.


    He didn''t like this feeling very much, but he was moved by it. Sometimes, Tang Tianjun even hoped that these young warriors could show some fear.


    This is too mature. This kind of maturity that does not match the atmosphere and age must have been accumulated under countless pressures.


    They are a generation that grew up in the war. From the time they were born, the human race was in retreat. When they were born, the will of the human race, Yulong City, was destroyed.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan raged on the land of the human race. They were taught from childhood to become a warrior.


    Men and women, you must be strong to defend our land, to defend our homeland, to defend this people, because it is dying.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly wanted to cry. He remembered that he had never shed a single tear since the boss left.


    Even when several of his children were born, even when his children died in battle and on the battlefield, he never shed a single tear.


    The whole human race is like this, as the patriarch of the Futian clan, as the head of the fire department, and the well-deserved commander of the seven tribes.


    He can''t cry, his children are no different from other people''s children, and they must do their last bit for the sake of the ethnic group.


    But at this moment, Tang Tianjun wanted to cry, but he raised his head to prevent the soldiers from seeing his face.


    He looked at the sky and asked in his heart: "Boss, why did the human race come to this day? Didn''t you say that you want to take us to the top of Buzhou Mountain, or that you want to lead the human race to rise and become the king of this world? Boss, how can you say nothing, boss, I never thought that the human race would perish, I never thought about it.¡±


    He looked up at the sky, muttered to himself for a long time, and finally lowered his head.


    He had a white beard, looked at them quietly, and said, "Want to hear the story of Zhoushan? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. If you can survive tomorrow, I''ll tell you, go and find your beloved. girls, tell them that tomorrow you will be on the battlefield, confess to them, tell them what you are thinking, tell your children, what are you going to do tomorrow, say goodbye to your daughter-in-law, go ... go now..."


    After speaking, Tang Tianjun turned around, leaving the four soldiers looking at each other in dismay. They did not expect that the majestic marshal in the past would be so gentle.


    It was not until the head of the other three divisions gave an order that they left the square uneasy.


    This night, Tiannan City did not sleep.


    Tang Tianjun returned home and saw that his youngest son had already put on the armor, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Turning around and leaving, he went to find Lan Yuheng and found that Lan Yuheng had almost the same expression as him.


    They met with a wry smile, Lan Yuheng took out the wine, and then the master father Ming, Wantong, Li Chaoying and others all rushed over.


    The last one was Suzaku. On the night of the decisive battle, according to the military regulations, they should not drink alcohol. As the leaders of Tiannan City, they should not drink alcohol.


    However, this time, they forgot all the rules, because they knew that if Tiannan City was gone, so would the human race.


    Sun Qiqi took out her best wine, and Zhao Mingli put the fairy fruit that he had collected for many years on the table without hesitation.


    They talked about the old things in the past, but they never thought that in the end it was their "young people" who held up the last dignity and will of the human race.


    They wanted to get drunk, but they didn''t know why, no matter how they drank it, they didn''t like it. Later, they found out that Sun Qiqi had done something tricky, for fear that they would get drunk and no one would go to defend the city tomorrow.


    The moonlight shone on their faces, and they looked at each other carefully, only to realize that, except for the woman, their former friends had grayish temples.


    They looked at each other and smiled, but there was no joy in the past.


    If Kazubu, Raibu, and Mizubu were still fighting outside, they would be able to say goodbye to each other.


    If only they were there.

 Chapter 1548

    It took Ye Tianze a long time to open the door to the outside world.


    But when he came out of the world, he found that everything seemed to be separated from the world, and Buzhou Mountain was shrouded in layers of mist, and some couldn''t see through it.


    But Ye Tianze felt that there was a very terrifying aura in Buzhou Mountain. If it was before, he would take a look.


    But now he doesn''t care much.


    Even if half is dead, the other half of his life can still feel anger.


    His anger stems from the raging demon clan and Shura clan in this land, most of which have turned into red land.


    The human race is only left with a corner of the southern border.


    And the army of the demon clan had already attacked Tiannan City. He glanced at it and found that most of the people he knew were still alive.


    This is the only thing that makes him happy.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore, he has half of his body dead, even if they die, Ye Tianze can bring them back to life, but in a different way.


    Suzaku!


    Ye Tianze saw Suzaku, her brows furrowed, without the power of a super strong, Ye Tianze could almost imagine the desperation of her returning to this world.


    Born in the ruined world and became the emperor of the five clans in the ruined world, when she came to this world, she could imagine what she would encounter.


    "How long has it been?"


    Ye Tianze watched them drinking, but silently listened to them talking about the past. When he was mentioned occasionally, his heart would still be slightly turbulent.


    Suzaku is the hardest. She can''t preach in this world. After she falls into the realm, she still needs to hide and not be discovered by the four emperors.


    In the past hundred years, she can''t do anything, she can only wait in the secret realm of Tiannan, waiting for the end of the human race.


    There were some wrinkles on her face, which made Ye Tianze feel a little distressed. He never blamed Suzaku, even if he really died.


    Because it was all his own choice, the path he chose, and he must bear some kind of responsibility, even though death was another general, driving him to seek revenge.


    He watched for a long time, and in the darkness, he said to himself softly, "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t come late this time."


    He thought of the last time he returned to Tiannan City, when he came to Tiannan City, Suzaku had already fallen.


    Instead of looking for Suzaku, he landed at the head of Tiannan City. Several soldiers were cruising, but they didn''t notice Ye Tianze''s presence.


    One of the warriors was very strange, which made Ye Tianze look familiar, and he always felt that he had seen it somewhere.


    A woman was trimming his armor for him. The woman seemed to have a smile on her face, but Ye Tianze could feel her sadness.


    The woman said: "On the battlefield, don''t rush to the front, you are not the strongest, my human race will rush to the front..."


    Hearing these words, the young warrior at first was still nodding. After listening for a long time, he became impatient and said, "Mother, have you said enough? I know what you said, hurry up and go back, I will definitely come back. Yes, I must cut off the heads of a few monsters and bring them back to show you, I will not be a deserter, I will rush to the front, because I am the strongest."


    When the woman heard the soldier''s words, she suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore. She turned around and left quietly.


    The soldier didn''t see it, the woman turned around and landed silently, but made no sound.


    The soldier watched for a while, suddenly thought of something, and shouted: "Mother, I will definitely come back alive, mother, don''t worry."


    The woman did not look back, but went straight to the front of the city.


    The soldier adjusted the armor on his body, and he could vaguely see that there were still bloodstains left on the armor.


    But the soldier didn''t wipe it. He knew that this armor was left by the predecessors. He was just a successor. He fought for hundreds of years. With the shrinking of the Terran territory, the resources of the Terran have long been exhausted.


    Even if it had accumulated for 50,000 years, it would not be able to withstand such consumption.


    Ye Tianze looked at him with a knife, standing tall and straight on the head of the city, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The soldier''s vigilance was very high. When he turned around and saw Ye Tianze, he immediately drew his knife and asked, "Who are you and why are you in the city? Quickly, which one is your name on the newspaper?"


    Ye Tianze immediately reported a name and affiliation, and the soldier relaxed his vigilance and asked: "Senior, what are you doing here in the city? Go back quickly, the war will soon be fought, the demon clan may attack at any time, you hurry up Let''s go."


    He didn''t feel Ye Tianze''s cultivation, but he had an inexplicable intimacy with Ye Tianze, but he was a little scared.


    From the bottom of his heart, he felt that he wanted to stay far away from the person in front of him, just out of courtesy and respect for his predecessors, and he did not show it.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." Ye Tianze said.


    "My name is Tang Yuan," the soldier said. "The Tang Yuan Tang, the Tang Yuan Yuan, is very funny, right? I don''t know why my father gave me such a name. I have been laughed at since I was a child."


    "This name must have a deep meaning. Circle means reunion." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    When he mentioned the reunion, there was a trace of sadness on Tang Yuan''s face, and he didn''t know why, although he didn''t want to get close to this person.


    However, he really wanted to talk to him about the distress in his heart, and he started talking when he was not careful.


    "Maybe, I think my two older brothers have great names. I have always envied them and always felt that they favored one over the other. We Futian, every man, has to go to the battlefield when he is an adult, but my father Never take me there, even when I''m an adult."


    Tang Yuan continued, "Until one day, my father and second brother came back, but the older brother didn''t come back. The mother said that the older brother went where he should go. At that time, I didn''t understand. Until later, the second brother didn''t come back. I Only then did I know that they were buried in this land. My mother said that the place where the human warriors stood is the land of the human race, and the dead will be buried in that land to guard this land forever for the tribe..."


    Tang Yuan said what he wanted to say without any clue, just because he wanted to say, he wanted to find someone to talk to.


    "My father really favors one over the other. He always felt that I was inferior to my two brothers and never asked me to go to the battlefield. Tonight, I saw my father come back. He saw me wearing armor. He thought I didn''t see him. , but, I saw him, he turned around and left, I think at that time, it must have been very disappointing to me."


    Tang Yuan continued, "However, since I was a child, I have listened to his words, and my mother only listened to him, but this time, I will not listen to him anymore. Many people my age have gone to the battlefield. It has become a joke of the Futian clan, I have to be worthy of this title, I have to be worthy of the blood on my body, I have to be worthy of this ethnic group, I¡­¡±


    He said with pride on his face, and looked at Ye Tianze again, "Am I being long-winded? I''m sorry, I really don''t know who to talk to."


    "I understand." Ye Tianze nodded, "Your father... Well, you will soon understand your father''s difficulties."


    "What difficulties can he have, he is selfish!" Tang Yuan said, "I know he wants to protect me, but what he should protect is the soldiers of the Fire Department. If he really wants to protect me, he should Let me go to the battlefield, because, if I don''t go to the battlefield, there are still people who want to go to the battlefield for me, and these people who are for me, they also have parents, I want them to be proud of me!"


    "But they will also be sad because of you." Ye Tianze said.


    "I know, but this is our fate, the fate of the human race, I''m not reconciled, how could I be born in such an era." Tang Yuan said, "If only I were born in the era of the boss, at least that When the time comes, the human race can stand up and fight with hope."


    "Boss?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t say it. That''s the Lord of the City. My father said this. I... You must not say it."


    Tang Yuan trembled and looked around again, "Let my father know, it will break my legs, I can''t call it that, I want to call the Lord of the City."

 Chapter 1549

    Ye Tianze smiled, but Tang Yuan felt that the person in front of him smiled very strangely. One side of his face was extremely stiff, making people feel gloomy and cold, while the other half of his face smiled like a spring breeze.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze suddenly turned and left, Tang Yuan shouted, "Senior, you won''t say it, right?"


    "Won''t."


    Ye Tianze said, suddenly stopped, and said, "Don''t you want to fight with hope? You will see hope, and the human race will not die if you have you."


    Tang Yuan was slightly lost, and was about to speak, but found that Ye Tianze had disappeared, which made him a little scared.


    It seems that only his grandfather Tang Yuan can do such means, and his grandfather is not stationed in Tiannan City. He is already in the southern border, with the three tribes of Thunder, Wind and Water, to resist the invasion of the Asura tribe. The battle there is more than here. cruel.


    "Hope? Will I really see hope." Tang Yuan thought in his heart, he turned around and looked at the lights in the distance of the city.


    That is the camp of the demon clan.


    Although the demon clan did not come out in full force, the nine most elite members of the demon clan attacked Tiannan City this time, and most of them were royal clans.


    The Hu bandits were extremely determined, that is, in this battle, they would destroy Tiannan City and completely destroy the will of the human race.


    When it was dawn, all the warriors were in sequence. Tang Tianjun dragged his tired body and came to the top of the city. He didn''t sleep last night.


    But his exhaustion was not physical exhaustion, but inner exhaustion. When he inspected the city and saw the glutinous rice balls, the heaviness in his heart could not help but aggravate.


    He is indeed selfish. His two sons have already died in battle for the human race. He does not want this son to die in front of him.


    However, this time he doesn''t have to worry, the four will go out of the city to fight the demon clan, and do their best to consume the strength of the demon clan.


    This battle is invincible, this is the only thing Tang Tianjun can do, because they have no reinforcements, and they are fighting against the Shura tribe alone, and it is impossible to return to the rescue.


    When he passed by Tangyuan, Tangyuan bowed his head respectfully. There was no father and son in the army. This was the teaching he received since he was a child. Even if his father was in front of him, he could not show any enthusiasm.


    When his father passed by, Tang Yuan was still a little lost in his heart. How he hoped that he could have a more intimate communication with his father like the children of other families.


    But he has never had other people''s children who could ride on their father''s shoulders when they were young, but he couldn''t.


    He sighed in disappointment, and at this moment, Tang Tianjun suddenly turned his head and said, "Yuan''er, father is going to the battlefield, this time, father really can''t come back, from now on, you will belong to Futian''s clan. Patriarch, if you can really win, please take care of your mother, if you can''t win, you will die, and you have to die with dignity, understand?"


    Tang Yuan was slightly startled. Before he could speak, his father had already left.


    Looking at his back, Tang Yuan suddenly had a sour nose and tears fell like rain. This was the first time his father had given him a task since he grew up.


    But he didn''t expect that this was the first time, it was so heavy, he was a little confused, but he knew that his father never lied.


    The Fire Department of the Seven Armies of the Human Race is not the strongest, but they represent the will of the Human Race like fire.


    There has never been a battle that Huobu can''t win. Even the strongest Leibu has to accept this. On the battlefield, my father never admitted to counseling. He said that if he could win, he would definitely win.


    But this time, my father said that he can''t come back, which means that this time he will lose!


    The father, who never admits defeat, felt that he would lose this time. Tangyuan felt that his entire world had collapsed.


    He suddenly understood what role his father had always played in his life. He was like a mountain, more like an umbrella.


    After his two brothers died in battle, after knowing that the human race would be defeated, he chose to let himself not be involved in the war. He didn''t want himself to be overwhelmed by heavy responsibilities.


    He didn''t even want to see himself falling in front of him, like burying his two brothers, and bury him again with his own hands.


    He never sheds tears, his heart is like a stone, but it has already been riddled with holes, fighting! This is his last fight.


    Tangyuan pressed the handle of the knife, trembling slightly, and his body trembled slightly...


    The four armies left the city gate neatly dressed.


    The armor of the fire department is like a raging flame, and the armor of the mountain is like this land, it is dark yellow.


    Jinbe''s armor is like gold, exuding a dazzling light, and Kibu''s armor is emerald green, symbolizing life.


    Tang Tianjun rode Lei Yuanhu and walked towards the demon army.


    Beside him are Zhao Fan, the leader of the Jin Department, Shi Yan, the leader of the Mountain Department, and Ye Qing, the leader of the Wood Department.


    The previous chief of the Mubu family had already died in battle. Ye Qing had a tall stature, and his ears were not like those of a human race, but rather like a god race. His body had a dark aura, and his face was wickedly handsome.


    He is of the dark race, and he was given the name Goudan by his father. Later, he realized that the name Goudan was just a joke, so he changed his surname to Ye.


    The people of Tiannan City have long known the existence of the Dark God Race, and the Dark God Race has also become the main force and the only army of the human race and the alien race.


    The dark protoss used their loyal subjects and strength to win the trust and respect of the entire human race.


    The demon clan on the opposite side has long been waiting for the whole army.


    There are tens of millions of giants, and they are all elites, and the total of the four groups is only 400,000.


    Since the establishment of the Seventh Army, it has always maintained an army of 100,000 people, without expansion, but it has never been absent.


    Every soldier of the Seven Divisions who died in battle will be buried in the place where they died. The recruits who join again will inherit the battle armor, weapons, and the sequence they belonged to. The Seventh Army of Weiyang is always only 700,000. It is the inextinguishable 700,000 who once brought great fear to the three clans.


    After a hundred years of war, the demon clan and the Shura clan were afraid of the Weiyang army, as if they were tigers.


    Although the enemy was twenty times more than them, the soldiers of the four divisions had no intention of retreating.


    When the demon clan rushed towards them like a mountain torrent, Tiannan City shook slightly, and people could see the pattern on the city wall, slightly distorted.


    Suzaku, Zhou Chong, Li Chaoying, Wantong, Lan Yuheng, Zhao Mingli, Master Ming...


    They looked at the monster army in the distance like a flood, and looked at their 400,000 elites, silent.


    They know that death is only one step away, and they are unwilling in their hearts, but they are powerless to change.


    As the horn of "death" sounded, the army of the demon clan rushed over from three sides, and Tang Tianjun raised the hatchet in his hand and fell.


    Facing the demon army that was twenty times his size, the Fire Department launched a charge, pointing directly at the core of the demon clan. This was their only chance. To capture the thief, ask the king first. If they could kill the prince of the demon clan, even the entire army Overwhelmed, it was worth it!


    Then, Zhao Fan and Shi Yan attacked from both sides to defend against the enemies from both sides.


    Ye Qing''s Mobu didn''t move, they launched a secret technique to bless the three, and they had a more important task, which was to stop the "fish that slipped through the net".


    Hu bandit and demon master, sitting in the center of the demon clan army, facing the charge of the three tribes, they have long been familiar with each other, but this charge still makes them feel shocked.


    But this time, the bandit Hu had no fear, and neither did the demon master. They knew exactly what Tang Tianjun, an old rival, wanted to do.


    The demon army directly let go of the middle road, but let the elites on both wings intercept Jinbu and Shanbu, and let Tang Tianjun''s Huobu rush over.


    When Tang Tianjun was alone, the opening he opened was immediately closed.


    After that, the Monster Race Guards, all composed of the nine royal clans, quickly formed a defense.


    "This time, you can''t run away!" Hu Bandit smiled.

 Chapter 1550

    Tang Tianjun had expected this scene for a long time, but he had no choice. Even if there was a sea of ??swords and flames in front of him, he would have to cross it.


    If you don''t bleed and fight to the last person, it''s not the end!


    "Boom"


    The fire department and the monster clan guards collided together, like two wild beasts with completely different shapes, and launched a duel.


    But on the battlefield, there has never been a sense of chivalry, and commanders who have an absolute advantage but do not use their advantages are stupid.


    Almost at the moment of contact between the two sides, the Monster Race Guards cut off the fire department''s retreat, and surrounded the fire department.


    However, the fire department is not a vegetarian. Although they are facing the guards of the demon clan, they still penetrate the defense of the guards like a fire spear.


    But... this is just the beginning. The defense of the guards is ten miles. To kill the Huobu bandits, Huobu still needs to go through ten miles of fighting to kill the ten miles of defense of the guards.


    With the ambition to die, the fire department broke out the fighting power far more than any previous battle. When they left the city, every soldier knew that they would not be able to go back. The only regret is that no one died in this battle. Bury them in this beloved land beneath their feet.


    But they were still in high spirits.


    Seeing that the Fire Department was unstoppable, and instantly smashed the defense of the Guards 1li, the Hu bandit frowned, and then gave the demon master a wink.


    They knew that the fire department was strong, but they did not expect that the fire department would be so strong.


    But they were already prepared, and the attached left and right armies restrained Zhao Fan''s Jinbei and Shiyan''s mountain.


    Two demon legions protruded from the other periphery, attacked directly at Kibu, and quickly surrounded him.


    The demon clan had too many soldiers available, and then an army bypassed the defense of the four divisions and attacked Tiannan City.


    "Your combat power comes from the Tiannan City you protect. When Tiannan City is destroyed, you will be destroyed!" Hu Bandit said, looking at Tang Tianjun.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t hear him, but he saw the changes in the battlefield, but he was unable to change. He could only stick to the previous strategy, because he had no way back, and could only go to the dark one way.


    However, no matter how strong the fighters of the Fire Department are, facing the defense of the guards who are lined up in formation and nearly ten miles away, he is like a bat, shaking the tree. No matter the time or the strength comparison, he does not have any advantage.


    He had never felt so desperate, so powerless for a moment...


    Standing in the sky, Ye Tianze glanced at the Hu bandits, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He raised the left hand of death and sang: "In the name of death, I give you the will to be reborn, and when blood spills over this land, When you get up, you will fight side by side with the living to complete the will before death, I will call you in the name of death, and give you an indestructible body!"


    When Ye Tianze began to sing, the living half of his body was infected by death, and his body was dead and gradually lost its vitality.


    Those eyes radiated a slight red light in the dark, and as he raised his hand and brushed it, the earth shook slightly.


    When Ye Tianze looked at the Hu Bandit, the Hu Bandit shuddered subconsciously, as if death was imminent.


    He looked at Tang Tianjun and thought that Tang Tianjun would kill him and finally complete the comeback from adversity!


    His unease prompted him to immediately mobilize more troops to besiege Tang Tianjun, which made the demon master a little strange.


    "His Royal Highness, what does this mean?" the demon master asked.


    "I''m a little uneasy!"


    Bandit Hu said, "Obviously it''s a victory, but... I''m a little uneasy, as if I''ve fallen into the fear of terrifying eyes."


    The demon master was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that the Hu bandit was worrying about gains and losses before his victory. With the Hu bandit''s current cultivation base, he should not show such a mentality, and he was the prince of the demon clan.


    But he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Until the earth suddenly trembled, both sides of the war felt the ground shaking, and the charging Fire Department was greatly affected.


    However, the influence of the demon clan was even greater, and the formation of the guards was scattered under this impact.


    Tang Tianjun, who seized the opportunity, immediately activated the formation within the Heavenly God Armor, stabilized his body, and let out a howl along with him.


    The Fire Warriors immediately took the Tianshen Pill.


    In just half a moment, they took the opportunity to advance nearly a mile.


    However, under the orders of the demon master, the guards quickly stabilized their figure and blocked the impact of the fire department.


    Bandit Hu swallowed his saliva and found that the cold sweat on his forehead was coming out. The Fire Department was much stronger than they thought.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had brought twenty times more troops than the four, and if the numbers on both sides were equal, I''m afraid Tang Tianjun would have rushed in front of him at this moment and chopped off his fox''s head.


    However, the Hu bandits and demon masters who had just delayed the charge of the Fire Department saw a terrifying thing.


    The earth trembled slightly, and the ground tore open one after another.


    They grabbed the feet of the Guards and crawled out of the ground, a chilling death aura all over their bodies.


    They seemed to come from hell. When the guards panicked and slashed with their swords, they found that these evil ghosts in hell were invulnerable.


    On the contrary, when their weapons touched the dead, they were infected with death energy and quickly defiled their bodies.


    As the blood infected the earth, more and more dead crawled out of the land where they were buried. Some of them only had dead bones, and some of them still had decayed skin.


    They are all human!


    When the force of death emerges on the battlefield, fear is thrown on both sides, even the fighters of the fire department.


    Tang Tianjun has never seen such things, even if they have spiritual power.


    "Bai Yuntian, a warrior of the mountain, summoned from my emperor, and with this remnant body, fights for the human race, and enters the fire department sequence!"


    "Zhou Feng, a warrior from the mountain, was summoned from the emperor. With this remnant, he fought for the human race and entered the fire department."


    "Wu Yuan, a warrior of the Fire Department, was summoned from the emperor, and with this remnant body, he fought for the human race and returned to the Fire Department sequence."


    "Suzaku Legion warriors, summoned from my emperor...return to the sequence..."


    "Kibu warrior...summoned from my emperor...return sequence..."


    "Tiannancheng warrior...summoned from my emperor...return to the sequence..."


    The dead warrior, crawled out of the ground, howled to the sky, returned from hell with unwillingness, and stood on this land again.


    They fought for the Terran, buried beneath the land of the battle, and defended the territory for the tribe.


    The living have never thought that the dead can be resurrected from the ground and return from hell at the most dangerous moment of the human race.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly saw a familiar face, and when he saw the broken face, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    He knew this warrior of the Fire Department. His name was Wu Yuan. He used to be the seventh warrior of Hu Ben, the youngest warrior. Hu Ben became Wei Yang, and he died in this battle.


    This is a warrior he buried with his own hands, because he followed him and never returned to Tiannan City from Zhoushan, and conquered most of the territory of the human race.


    When the deceased joins the battle, the situation of the entire battlefield changes instantly. The sword of the living cannot kill the deceased, even if it is the demon race, the power of death comes from the fear of the heart.


    Death has sprung up like mushrooms after rain, breeding in this land, and the infected land has turned into black sludge. With their unwillingness in their lives, they killed the demon clan, grabbed their weapons, and rushed to the past.


    Tang Tianjun and the soldiers of the Fire Department were silent for a long time, and then they reacted. He looked at the sky subconsciously.


    It feels like someone is in the sky, blessing you.

 Chapter 1551

    The appearance of the deceased disrupted the entire battlefield, but both the demon race and the human race were full of fear for the deceased.


    Death means the end of everything, even the emperor is no exception, but today they see that the dead are reborn.


    No, they were not reborn, because the flesh and blood on their bodies were rotten, and the breath of death radiated from them, but it was the sound that shocked them and joined the Sequence Oath.


    Tang Tianjun is like this, Zhao Fan is like this, Shi Yan is like this, even Ye Qing who has dark power is like this.


    On the top of the city, everyone in Tiannan City who saw this scene was stunned. Zhou Chong had fought for hundreds of years and had never seen such a strange thing.


    But it seems that this is an opportunity for the human race. The legion formed by the dead has killed the demon race.


    With the addition of the deceased, the human race, which originally occupied an absolute numerical disadvantage, immediately reversed the numerical disadvantage and occupied an absolute advantage.


    In the past few hundred years, the number of human warriors who died in battle is more than one million, more than ten million?


    Although they returned from hell, Ye Tianze gave them will, and it was because their own will was immortal.


    The death army was unstoppable, but in an instant, tens of millions of demon clans were beaten to pieces. Countless demon clans were eroded by death energy, and the entire battlefield was mourning.


    What made Tang Tianjun feel incredible was that after these deceased were placed in the sequence, they were as close to them as before.


    It''s just that the deceased seem to be consciously or not, not touching their bodies, and seem to be very worried, for fear that they will become part of death after they touch the aura of death.


    It was only now that Tang Tianjun understood that these dead people had their own wills. Although they were separated by life and death, their wills still belonged to the human race.


    Hu Bandit looked at the hell-like scene with fear and hesitation on his face. Yes, it would be difficult for anyone to encounter such a scene.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan have fought with the human race for a whole hundred years, and they are about to attack the hinterland of the human race and destroy the human race. Suddenly, a group of dead people appear. How can they fight?


    In the past few hundred years, more than tens of millions of warriors have died in the human race? If these warriors, all return from hell!


    The Hu bandits were in despair. Not only could they not be able to destroy the human race, but even the demon race would perish because of this!


    "Look, that''s...that''s your grandfather."


    "My brother, that person...isn''t my brother!"


    "Yuanxing, Yuanxing he...he came back to life."


    The people on the top of the city fell into a strange mood after a brief surprise. The living have a natural fear of the dead.


    But they soon discovered that among the dead, there were their siblings, their parents, and even their children.


    There are also some that they have never seen before, those who must have been buried in this land before they were born.


    And at this moment, they were all resurrected. After a brief panic, excitement appeared in their eyes, although the excitement was extremely complicated.


    Lan Yuheng, Zhao Mingli and others were a little scared, because life and death were opposed, and the dead were resurrected. If they turned against each other, they would face an enemy ten times or even a hundred times more terrifying than the demon clan.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Suzaku, because they all knew that Suzaku had experienced the world of ruins, and once led the five clans in the ruins to fight against death.


    Sure enough, when they saw Suzaku''s face, there was panic and fear. The advent of death meant that the world would turn into darkness.


    The immediate victory is but a short-lived, life-and-death confrontation, which will eventually become the biggest contradiction in the world.


    The most terrifying thing is, if the deceased confronts them, how will they fight with their swords in the face of the deceased who once shed blood for the human race and dedicated their lives to the race?


    On the top of the city, the only thing that does not feel fear is the dumplings.


    When he saw his father on the battlefield, when he was surrounded by heavy siege, he was extremely desperate, but when the death army appeared, he really felt hope.


    It''s like grabbing the last straw.


    The most incredible thing about Tangyuan was that the breath of death made him feel familiar, as if he had experienced death at a certain moment.


    The war is still going on, but the demon clan has completely collapsed. When the living and the dead merged, the army of demon clan of tens of millions fell into the ocean of the Dead Sea.


    Hu bandits and demon masters couldn''t even walk away, not only among the legions, but behind them, under their feet, the dead kept crawling out.


    The rotten breath erodes their spiritual power and the blood of the demon race. This is an invincible enemy.


    What made them feel the most incredible was that these deceased people joined the human race''s legion just like they were alive.


    Follow Tang Tianjun''s command.


    "Do you still remember the legend from a hundred years ago?" Hu Bandit suddenly said.


    The demon master looked at him puzzled, where was there a legend a hundred years ago? But he quickly thought and understood what the Hu bandits meant.


    A hundred years ago, a phoenix appeared in the prehistoric world with five clans. It was a super strong man. The four emperors took decisive action and destroyed the super strong man and the legions of the five ethnic groups.


    But since then, a legend has circulated.


    This is from the remnants of capture, to get the news, in another world the same as this world, they face the invasion of death.


    They are not here to invade this world, they are just escaping the pursuit of death, and their world has been completely invaded by death, and this world has also been sealed.


    However, the four emperors did not take this seriously, or they were deeply afraid of the power of death, and banned the group from talking about it.


    "You mean, the power of death in that world has eroded our world?" the demon master asked, "No, all the creatures in that world have been slaughtered, how can death erode our world, let alone Say, these dead, they have a will, they are fighting for the human race, just like they were alive!"


    "I felt uneasiness before, have you forgotten?" Hu Bandit said, "The uneasiness that the Eye of Deterrence once brought me has now appeared again!"


    "Ye Tianze!!!"


    The demon master''s face changed greatly. He had never been so afraid of a person before. Ye Tianze could be said to be the eternal shadow in his heart.


    He looked up at the sky, but couldn''t see anything, and the legion of the dead and the warriors of the four divisions had surrounded them.


    Life and death can be so harmonious.


    Tang Tianjun never imagined that he could command not only the army of the living, but also the army of the dead.


    It was too late for him to think about it. The next problem, the current problem, is that the human race is going to win, creating a miraculous victory.


    And their losses are only a few thousand, and it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    However, just as the Human Race and the Death Legion were victorious, a suffocating breath suddenly descended over Tiannan City.


    Tang Tianjun''s face changed, he once felt this suffocating breath, this is a super strong.

 Chapter 1552

    The Demon Emperor''s attention has not been with the Human Race since the very beginning, and most of the attention of the Four Emperors is now on Buzhou Mountain.


    After several consecutive attacks, the Four Emperors, who were unable to master the Heaven Punishing Formation, fell into a powerless panic.


    The four tribes have never been united like this before. They dispatched heavy troops to guard the periphery of Buzhou Mountain, and even they had to stare at Buzhou Mountain in person.


    Before Ling Jue, the shadow dominated by Xuan still lingered.


    If there is another strong person like Xuan, or, like the news brought by another world before, the door of death will appear.


    The whole world will be destroyed.


    After all, from the memories of the same race in those different worlds, they got the news that the powerhouses in that world are even higher than them in terms of overall strength.


    However, the Demon Emperor did not expect that the matter of Buzhou Mountain had not been resolved, and the army that attacked Tiannan City would be in trouble.


    When the breath of death appeared, the four emperors felt the pressure from death almost immediately.


    However, the three emperors did not come, only the demon emperor came, and the other three emperors were still staring at Buzhou Mountain.


    When the demon emperor came to Tiannan City, he saw the army of death slaughtering the demon clan, and the anger in his heart could be imagined.


    But as a living demon emperor, he still felt a deep fear of this death army, although these death army, in his opinion, was nothing more than a slap in the face.


    But the presence of the breath of death is not good news.


    The Demon Emperor couldn''t take much care of it. Almost at the moment of his appearance, he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    The human race that just came out of the abyss felt the breath of the demon emperor, and they all collapsed, and even Tang Tianjun felt powerless.


    Even if the dead are resurrected and fight for the human race, there is no super powerhouse, and the human race is destined to be slaughtered.


    And when that slap fell, the entire Tiannan City, and even the people of the four divisions, fell into despair.


    At this moment, they looked at the deceased around them, and suddenly realized that these deceased were much more cordial than the slap of the demon emperor. Even though life and death were separated, they fought side by side.


    "Boom!"


    When this palm fell, everyone present felt a little suffocated, and many people had completely given up the idea of ??fighting and were ready to die.


    However, this slap did not fall. In the sky, a black light curtain was formed, covering the entire Rangtian Nancheng, even the four armies, and all the dead.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned. At this moment, the deceased named Wu Yuan said, "We were born from the summons of my emperor, and my emperor will protect us."


    The dead looked up at the sky, and among those empty skeletons and carrion, the emotions of the living were revealed, which was an absolute loyalty.


    Only then did Tang Tianjun remember that they climbed out of hell, and the first sentence they said was not to join the sequence, but "summoned from my emperor, use this broken body to fight for the human race."


    Tang Tianjun raised his head, looked at the sky, and said incredulously: "Could it be... Is it really... Really... Is it... the boss?"


    The dead come back to life, fight side by side with the living, and bless the living. He really can''t imagine who else can be except the boss he admires so much!


    The arrival of the demon emperor made the race despair, but it gave birth to a ray of hope for the demon master and the bandits, but this hope was instantly shattered when the black light curtain appeared.


    The demon emperor''s palm fell, not only failed to shatter the black light curtain, but only caused a slight ripple to sway in the light curtain.


    This was just a thought, and it destroyed the super power of the entire Yulong City, but in the face of this light curtain, it seemed so powerless.


    Whether it is a human race or a monster race, they all feel shocked.


    At this moment, a blazing light suddenly lit up in the sky, and the light came to the earth along with the temperature that evaporated everything.


    The demon emperor actually unfolded his body, he was a golden crow!


    At this moment, he is like a scorching sun, scorching the earth, all the land except the black light curtain is burning, like countless volcanoes erupting, the earth is barren.


    Ye Tianze sneered at Jin Wu, even if he didn''t have the power of death, he was a powerhouse who entered the sixth layer of the tenth heaven.


    This level is far beyond the understanding of the super strong.


    And the moment the demon emperor appeared on the light curtain, he felt the crisis and immediately showed his body, but it was all useless.


    The universe in Ye Tianze''s body, the cycle of life and death, turned into a body of death, and he released countless death breaths. These death breaths were like threads of silk, entangled together, and finally formed a curtain, and finally turned into a With a big hand, he squeezed the Golden Crow, which turned into a body, in his hand.


    "how can that be!"


    Seeing the big hand holding Jin Wu''s body, but Jin Wu had no resistance, the demon master and the Hu bandits fell into despair.


    This is a super strong man, the strongest power in this world, but the strongest power in their eyes is weak and unable to fight back in front of the hand of death.


    The human race present was also shocked by this scene. Even the super strong were powerless to resist. What kind of power is this?


    The king of death?


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the thing that made them fear happened, the hands were squeezed together, and in the sound of the explosion, Jin Wu''s body was directly crushed.


    Then, the arm of death quickly sucked and pulled Jin Wu''s remnant body into it, but in an instant, the Demon Emperor no longer existed.


    He didn''t even have time to let out a surprise, so he fell.


    silence!


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence, until the hand of death suddenly disappeared, until the light curtain began to disappear.


    If it wasn''t outside the light curtain, it would be like falling into purgatory, the burning land, and they all wondered if this scene just happened.


    "The demon emperor has fallen!" Tang Tianjun stared at the sky in a daze, showing extreme fear at the power just now.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Seventh Army, he was as small as an ant, and he had no will at all to fight against that power.


    After a long time, Tang Tianjun realized that the dead legion, without his order, rushed to the demon clan, beheading the last demon clan.


    The demon master and the Hu bandits were captured alive. This is the credit of Tang Tianjun. He rushed to the front. The living demon masters and the Hu bandits are far more useful than the dead ones.


    Fortunately, the dead did not stop him.


    "Did you win?" someone asked.


    They looked at the deceased beside them, and the deceased also looked at them with their empty eyes without eyeballs, and saw that their hair was straight.


    When the deceased came to meet them, they subconsciously retreated, and the opposition between life and death drove them to make such a reaction.


    The deceased did not mind their actions, kept a distance, and said goodbye to them.


    This is their unfulfilled last wish. Now they stand up again, and they will say their last goodbyes to their living relatives.


    The living people finally suppressed their fear of death, and in those voices, they were very sad.


    They want to hug each other, but because of life and death, they cannot reach.


    After the farewell was over, the deceased began to leave the battlefield, leaving Tiannan City, they formed a neat army, and walked towards the north.


    Tang Tianjun caught up with Wu Yuan and shouted, "Where are you going?"


    "Follow my emperor and take back the land that belongs to us!"


    After Wu Yuan finished speaking calmly, he followed the death army and headed north. In the north of Tiannan, Leibu, Shuibu, and Fengbu were engaged in a bloody battle with the Shura tribe.


    And when the land that the Death Legion stepped on, the ground shook slightly, and more soldiers buried here came out of hell and joined this legion.

 Chapter 1553

    When the death army left, Tiannan City was still immersed in the previous shock.


    "Is the demon emperor really dead?"


    In the Yuxu Palace, it was extremely quiet until Li Chaoying broke the silence. As the high-level people of the human race, they were much more rational.


    But it is precisely because of this reason that they feel that what happened before is very unrealistic, and they don''t really believe it until they have confirmed it countless times.


    During the silent time, they were all thinking about why the dead would be resurrected, and why after the dead were resurrected, they did not launch an indiscriminate attack on the living like in the ruined world, but only dealt with the demon clan.


    No one answered Li Chaoying, even Wantong was silent, but everyone looked at Suzaku.


    Perhaps only Suzaku can answer the doubts in their hearts. She is not the only one who has come out of the ruined world, but she still stayed in Tiannan City after she came out.


    Suzaku knew what they wanted to ask, but she couldn''t explain it all. She thought of a possibility, but she wasn''t sure.


    When the hall fell silent again, a soldier suddenly broke in, everyone glanced at him, Tang Tianjun frowned, and said, "You are not on the top of the city, stand guard, what are you doing here!"


    The person who came was Tangyuan. He glanced at everyone tremblingly. Facing the master, Ming and Zhou Chong, he was not afraid at all.


    But only when facing his father, he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Suzaku seemed to know that he had something to say, waved his hand, and said, "Tangyuan, do you have anything important?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan was relieved, and after a long time, he organized the language and talked about the strange things he encountered in the city last night.


    "That person... that person has an aura that is the same as those of the dead, but in addition to the aura of the dead, he has another aura."


    After the dumplings were finished, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    But Tang Tianjun suddenly came over, grabbed his collar, and said, "Tell me, what does that person look like?"


    Tang Yuan trembled with fright. Before he could speak, Suzaku flashed and kicked Tang Tianjun aside.


    Then, she looked at the dumplings and said seriously, "Don''t be afraid, tell me what that person looks like?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan was then described, but the person he described was very different from the Ye Tianze they imagined.


    This caused disappointment in the hall. Only Suzaku was not disappointed. Her heart, which was close to death, suddenly began to beat at this moment.


    She grabbed Tang Yuancheng''s face with excitement, which made Tang Yuan a little unbelievable. The Vermillion Bird he knew had always been quiet and gentle. In front of their juniors, she had always been a shelter. Go home, but find Suzaku.


    No matter who it is, as long as Suzaku intercedes, most of them can be exempted from punishment.


    Seeing Suzaku so excited, the people present were a little worried. They knew the pain in Suzaku''s heart, and at this moment, they were afraid that Suzaku would go into trouble.


    "It''s him, it must be him!" Suzaku said, "You may not know who your Lord of the City is!"


    Suzaku has been keeping this secret, because she knows that even if she says it, it won''t change anything.


    Until now, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Suzaku continued, "He is Taiyi, the first emperor of the human race!"


    After she finished speaking, the entire Yuxu Palace was deadly silent, and they all suspected that Suzaku had gone through the previous things and was crazy.


    Li Chaoying walked out and said, "Master Suzaku, you..."


    "I know what you want to say."


    Suzaku interrupted her and said, "Do you think I''m crazy? No, I''m not crazy, do you remember what he used to say? He said that losing to him is not ashamed at all, because he is the Taiyi, he is the first emperor of the human race. He has come a long way and can be called a legend. Can ordinary people build a stone city? He fell on Buzhou Mountain, and he left no legacy!"


    "Impossible, you must be crazy!" Wantong didn''t believe it at all.


    "The dead can come out of hell and fight for the human race, what''s impossible?" Suzaku asked back.


    In the Yuxu Palace, silence fell again.


    In fact, some of them have already agreed with Suzaku''s words, but Ye Tianze has gone against the sky.


    He was born in the Tianlong Kingdom, which is one of the eight kingdoms in the south of the sky, and the Tianlong Kingdom is just a small country with limited resources. Moreover, Ye Tianze is not from the royal family of the Tianlong Kingdom, let alone from the Tianlong Holy Land.


    But such a person, but all the way from the Tianlong Kingdom, changed the fate of the human race, and went against the promise of Buzhou Mountain.


    If the seventh generation of human emperors were born, the human race might have become the overlord of the prehistoric world by now, and for the first time in 50,000 years, it has become the overlord.


    Suzaku no longer cared about their opinions. After she finished speaking, she walked out of the Yuxu Palace without turning her head and said, "I''m going to find him, no matter why he doesn''t see me, I''m going to find him, this time, I Won''t let him slip away from me again, never again!"


    After Suzaku left, the Yuxu Palace fell silent again.


    Zhao Fan suddenly stood up and said, "No matter why this is, the battle of the human race is not over yet!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Chong said: "Yes, the Death Army will inevitably encounter the Shura Clan all the way north. Although our strength is far inferior to the Death Army, but... they came out of hell and fought for the Human Race. We have Why stay here to watch the play?"


    "But we have to guard Tiannan City!" said the main father Ming, "Tiannan City is our foundation. If we lose Tiannan City, we will lose all our territory, and we will never have a chance to come back."


    "Do not!"


    Tang Tianjun shook his head and said: "After losing Shicheng, Baihu City, Suzaku City, Xuanwu City, Qinglong City, and Yulong City, we have nothing to lose. Since then, the human warriors The land we set up is our human territory, and the place where the human warriors are buried is our human territory, and we want to take back what belongs to us!"


    The master was speechless, but he did not refute, because Tang Tianjun was right, but he found that Ye Tianze was very accurate in seeing people.


    In terms of layout, Tang Tianjun has already surpassed him, and Gao Chenyun is slightly stronger than Tang Tianjun, but she still does not compete with Tang Tianjun as the commander of the Weiyang Army, because she knows that Huobu and Tang Tianjun, after Ye Tianze left, have become the people of the human race. soul!


    As long as the fire department is not extinguished, the Weiyang army and the human race will have the courage to continue to persevere. In the past 100 years, the fire department has fought against the fire countless times, and the human race has persevered.


    And when Tang Tianjun said that the land built by the human warriors is the territory of the human race, and the place where the human warriors buried their bones is the human race territory.


    The qi and blood in their hearts that had already been exhausted had a tendency to boil at this moment.


    They were originally worried that after the hard battle, the soldiers of Tiannan City were unwilling to leave here and go out to fight.


    But when they conveyed the order, the troops of the four divisions, and even the inner guard of Tiannan City, were ready to go out almost immediately.


    In the entire city, all the warriors showed excitement when they heard that they wanted to follow the Death Legion to fight.

 Chapter 1554

    Ye Tianze didn''t go to see Suzaku because he is now a dead body. Even if he sees Suzaku, life and death are separated and out of reach.


    He also knew Suzaku''s suffering over the years. She had spent the past 100 years in regret and helplessness.


    Ye Tianze knew that to untie her knot, she had to get back what she had lost.


    He will fulfill the long-cherished wish of his previous life. When he stands on the top of Buzhou Mountain, when all the land in the Great Desolate Continent belongs to the human race, it will be the day for him to find Suzaku.


    Just like when he said that he wanted to take back Suzaku City and give it to Suzaku, this would also be a gift from him to Suzaku, a gift that would untangle her century-old knot.


    Ye Tianze stood in the air, singing the hymn of death, the land he said, His Royal Highness, the buried heroic spirit gradually recovered.


    Ye Tianze still remembers that the Hall of the Emperor used to be the Hall of Heroes. In his era, the Hall of Heroes was built to commemorate the heroic spirits who died in every war.


    The place where the warriors of the human race stand is the territory of the human race, and the place where the warriors of the human race are buried is the territory of the human race. They waited for this call for fifty thousand years.


    "Shanhai Regiment, summon from my emperor!"


    "Vulcan Legion, summoned from my emperor!"


    "Linyuan Legion, summoned from my emperor!"


    "Storm Legion, summon from my emperor!"


    "The Xuanjin Legion, summoned from my emperor!"


    "The Thunder Legion, summoned from my emperor!"


    "Taiyue Legion, summoned from my emperor!"


    When they climbed out of the ground, only the bones were left, but in these bones there was the will of the human race, just like when Ye Tianze had just recovered and was assassinated by Xuan''s black sword in the Palace of the Emperor.


    His warriors stepped forward and blocked that sword for him, and after that, they waited countless years, and at this moment, they recovered again.


    He couldn''t see the familiar faces, but Ye Tianze could remember the aura on them, the fighting spirit on them.


    His Human Race Seven Armies took shape again, and they continued to gather together and were uniform.


    Looking at them, Ye Tianze remembered the song "Going Against the Sky" that he wrote at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    He said aloud: "With an axe, the world will be opened, and all the herbs will cry."


    "Move mountains to fill the North Sea, and split the soil to control floods and famines."


    "The sky destroys my ambition, and I cut my head to dance."


    "The Tao contains three thousand words, where is Mengzhi now?"


    "The fire burns and shoots the big sun, and takes off the Big Dipper to fill the sky!"


    This is not all the soldiers of the Seventh Army. Most of them died in Buzhou Mountain, but they also belong to the Seventh Army of the Human Race. Even if they are not the most elite part, they once had their own sequence.


    Their hearts will no longer beat, their blood will no longer boil, but their will remains.


    After the sound of "Pick off the Big Dipper to fill the sky" passed, a voice trembled in their withered bones.


    "What my emperor points to, where the sword is directed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind gently blew the tips of Gao Chenyun''s hair. On the bloody battlefield, there were stumps and broken arms everywhere. The corpse didn''t have time to converge, and it merged with the smell of blood to form a unique rancid stench.


    She has long been accustomed to smelling this kind of breath, and the human race has retreated step by step until now, and they have always smelled this kind of breath all the way.


    At this moment, a rare ray of tranquility appeared on the battlefield.


    They were surrounded, and the blood-colored land under their feet caused great erosion to their primordial power. Once the wounds bleed and were not sealed, these lands would make their wounds bleed continuously.


    For the Shura tribe, this was the home game, and Gao Chenyun was unwilling to fight in this situation, but she had no way out.


    The surrounding Shura, like a vast ocean, surrounded the three divisions of the Weiyang Army.


    Feng Wugui''s face was full of exhaustion. His wind department had been completely lost. Facing the current battlefield, he did not show any fear.


    Because he was ready to die.


    He remembered the words of his eldest brother: "What is a warrior? In the face of darkness, stand forward, in the face of death, without turning back, and those who live to death can be warriors!"


    In the face of death, Feng Wugui was fearless. He raised his hand and held Gao Chenyun''s hand.


    Shan Haifu of the Ministry of Water is no longer a little girl. Under the baptism of countless wars, she is the commander of the first army and a soldier of the Shanhai Regiment.


    Facing the overwhelming Shura army, Shan Haifu looked at Dugu Promise beside him, holding the frost spear left by his teacher Shui Bingyue in one hand and Dugu Promise in the other, and asked, "Are you afraid? "


    "Where you are, I have nothing to fear." Dugu promise said calmly.


    Shan Haifu smiled slightly, and that smile was extremely happy. In the face of death, in her eyes, there was no death, only the people she loved. Even if they were torn apart by the Asura tribe and devoured their flesh and blood, she was not afraid.


    The faces of the Shura tribe were full of tyranny. They didn''t respect the opponent in front of them, they just hated the opponent in front of them.


    In the past 100 years, they have suffered a lot of losses in the three hands, but this is not important.


    With the sound of the horn of war, the army of the Shura tribe rushed over like a mountain, but the warriors of the three tribes did not give in.


    The wounds are bleeding, they do not back down, in the face of death, they do not back down, they wave the weapons in their hands, just as they shouted: blood will not dry, death will not truce.


    However, everything will come to an end.


    Just when they were about to face death, a high-pitched song suddenly came from a distance. The voice was extremely heroic. The song sang: The body of an ant; can An Neng fight?


    War or not? Fight no! "


    Repair my armor, sharpen my spear!


    Fight no! War or not?


    Share the hatred with the child, share the same anxiety with the child.


    Fight no! War or not?


    Swipe your sword to smash the dust and cleanse Liuhe!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    Gao Chenyun, who heard this song, suspected that she was delusional. She looked at Feng Wugui and found that Feng Wugui had the same expression.


    "Reinforcement?"


    For a moment, there was hope in Gao Chenyun''s eyes.


    But at this moment, her hopes were instantly dashed, what reinforcements? Where did the reinforcements from the human race come from?


    Tang Tianjun couldn''t take care of himself. The monsters they faced were not weaker than the Shura people here, and they were even stronger.


    However, only the human race can sing this battle song, and Tang Tianjun doesn''t have such a loud voice. She is too familiar with the bastards from the Fire Department. How can they sing so vigorously and vicissitudes of life?


    Several people thought that there was an illusion, and it seemed that they were still afraid of death. If they were not afraid of death, how could such an illusion appear?


    They didn''t feel ashamed, after all, in the face of death, everyone would be afraid, but some people suppressed their fear with stronger will.


    "No!" Shan Haifu suddenly looked at the attacking Shura tribe and said, "It''s not right, their attack has become weaker!"


    Not waiting for Dugu''s promise to react, he glanced at the distance, and then saw that outside the battlefield, an army was killing the Shura tribe.


    And this army was the army that sang the war song. They were unstoppable, and the Shura people who were fighting against them fell into extreme panic.

 Chapter 1555

    Gao Chenyun seized the opportunity almost immediately. No matter where the reinforcements came from, this was the hope of the human race and their last hope.


    "The wind is rising!" Feng Wuhui roared.


    "Thunder!" Gao Chenyun said immediately.


    As soon as the words fell, the two soldiers of Fenglei began to fight back. Almost at the same time, Shan Haifu and Dugu promise, led the Shanhai regiment, and launched a counterattack at the same time.


    At first, the Shura tribe resisted stubbornly and wanted to wipe out all three of them, but with the shaking of the battlefield, it became more and more intense, and there were constant screams of panic from the rear.


    The Shura tribe began to collapse.


    The two armies were getting closer and closer, and Gao Chenyun and others wanted to see which army was coming to help at this critical moment.


    But when they saw this army, they showed shocked expressions. This was an army mostly composed of skeletons.


    The only thing that can tell that they are humans is that their skeletons are exactly the same as those of humans. In addition, they have flesh and blood on their bodies, but they are also carrion, as if they just crawled out of the ground.


    They finally understood why the Shura tribe was so afraid, even they were equally afraid, this is a legion composed of all the dead.


    Rao is that they are used to seeing big battles and feel their scalp tingling.


    The hand they held the weapon trembled slightly. As the living, they should stand on the side of the living, even if the Shura tribe was their enemy before.


    They even doubted whether they sang the previous battle song.


    What makes their scalps numb is that the fighting methods of these dead people are more ferocious than them, and even tougher than the toughest Fire Department of the Weiyang Army.


    They cut down the Shura people like cutting watermelons. If it wasn''t for the dead bones, they would even suspect these dead bones. At the moment, they had a sarcastic expression, as if to say that these Shura were too weak.


    Finally, the withered bone striker came to Gao Chenyun and the others. The distance between the two armies was only a few dozen feet, and they looked at each other like this.


    There were no eyes, but Gao Chenyun found that they were looking at themselves, especially those withered bones flashing with a slight white awn.


    They looked at themselves and Lei Bu, and for a moment, Gao Chenyun even felt that they were looking at their successor.


    Similarly, Feng Wugui and Shan Haifu also felt this kind of gaze, and the Kazubu and Mizubu warriors behind them felt the same.


    When they didn''t know whether they should fight with them, something surprising happened to them. These withered bones and dead people bypassed them and killed the Shura tribe who besieged them.


    When they walked around, everyone present felt that their backs were cold, and the armor on their bodies was already wet with cold sweat. They really didn''t want to fight these dead people.


    They would rather face the tenfold and hundredfold Shura tribe than face these enemies.


    Seeing that the deceased quickly formed an encirclement, surrounded them, and pushed the Shura tribe back step by step from the encirclement, they were speechless.


    Just when Gao Chenyun didn''t know what to do, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the sky, followed by Lingyun Shuo, which appeared over the battlefield.


    Gao Chenyun found that there were fire, wood, mountain and gold symbols on these Lingyun shuttles.


    These are the four troops guarding Tiannan City, just when Gao Chenyun was confused, wondering how the four troops would come to their aid.


    Tang Tianjun led the Fire Department and rushed out of Ling Yunshuo. Seeing Gao Chenyun with a blank face, Tang Tianjun shouted, "It''s too late to explain, kill these Shura first!"


    Only then did Gao Chenyun react, but the three warriors still did not move. Knowing that the fourth warriors had joined the sequence of the dead, they cooperated closely with them and defeated the Shura tribe step by step. Gao Chenyun still did not make a move.


    Because she was stunned, could there be such a tacit understanding between the living and the dead?


    More than just Gao Chenyun, Shan Haifu and Feng Wuhui, and even Dugu Promise, were all frightened by this scene. If it wasn''t for Tang Tianjun''s vigorous killing, Zhao Fan, Shi Yan, and Ye Qing would all be full of energy and blood. , they were afraid they thought they were dead.


    It was only now that Gao Chenyun gave the order tremblingly, and then they suddenly discovered that the deceased had reserved a place for them.


    The commander-in-chief of the Shura clan was Ayufu who fought bloody battles with the human race in Buzhou Mountain. Although he was captured, he returned to the Shura clan after the transaction between the human race and the Shura clan.


    Ayufu fought with the human race for hundreds of years, the purpose was to destroy the human race, but he did not expect that at the last step, such despairing things would happen.


    Rao is that he has experienced wind and frost, and has already put his life and death aside, but he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. On this bloody land, it should be their home field.


    But they were caught off guard by the death army. These dead people were not controlled by their power at all.


    Because they have no flesh and blood, and even if there is flesh and blood, it is rigid and part of the flesh.


    They are invulnerable to swords and guns, and once the death energy in their bodies invades their bodies, their pure blood will be immediately tainted by the death energy.


    The most incredible thing is that these dead people are fighting side by side with the human race.


    The Shura tribe quickly collapsed, and it was only at this moment that Ayufu gave the order to retreat.


    But now it''s too late.


    As the battle continued, the earth suddenly shook, and then the human races who died in the battle began to recover.


    When the deceased began to recover, the Asuras had no way out. The most terrifying thing was that these deceased, just like before them, possessed the will of their own.


    After a brief period of confusion, they immediately joined the army against the Shura tribe.


    The war lasted for three days and three nights, and tens of millions of Asuras were beheaded in the southern border, almost like the monsters, and none of them escaped.


    However, after the Demon Emperor felt something was wrong, he immediately appeared over the battlefield, trying to save the defeat.


    However, Emperor Shura did not appear.


    Ye Tianze pinched the demon queen, and seeing that scene, Emperor Shura, almost immediately hid in the sea of ??blood.


    Because he knew that only when he entered the sea of ????blood, he was immortal, unless this mysterious force could directly destroy the sea of ????blood.


    But since the appearance of the sea of ??blood, no one has ever done it, even the legendary Dragon Emperor.


    When the war was over, the living and the dead looked at each other, Tang Tianjun had long been accustomed to it, and Gao Chenyun even discovered that the four armies were reminiscing with some of the dead, and most of them were extremely respectful.


    Only then did she realize that the soldiers who had died before had all been resurrected. They retained their appearance before they died, and their eyes were empty.


    But they have their own will.


    "What''s going on?" Gao Chenyun was a little frightened. She grabbed Tang Tianjun''s collar and asked, "Come on, what''s going on here."


    "This, I''m actually shocked, you let go first." Tang Tianjun said, raising his hand and saying, "Maybe, only he knows what''s going on."

 Chapter 1556

    Seeing Tang Tianjun pointing to the sky, Gao Chenyun raised her hand and gave him a sigh of relief. In front of so many people in the past, she naturally wouldn''t do this to Tang Tianjun, and she would still show some sympathy.


    But now, in this situation, she can''t care so much anymore, she pointed to the sky and asked me to ask the sky? You are not tired of living!


    Tang Tianjun, who was shocked by the chestnut, was not angry. He pointed to the dead again, and suddenly found that the dead were also looking at the sky, and they were extremely pious.


    But the deceased, after just staying for a moment, began to continue to go north.


    Tang Tianjun felt that he might not be able to explain, because he didn''t know whether his guess was right.


    At this moment, a flame of fire shot up into the sky, followed by a phoenix, which appeared in mid-air, and then an angry voice came, saying: "Ye Tianze, stop for my mother!"


    Gao Chenyun knew that this was Suzaku, a woman she used to envy and envy, but she no longer envy and envy.


    When she heard this call, Gao Chenyun''s heart trembled slightly, looking at the sky, she seemed to understand why Tang Tianjun had such an expression.


    "Teacher?" Shan Haifu asked strangely.


    "Big Brother!" Feng Wugui looked up at the sky expectantly.


    But under the light of the fire, all the clouds and mists were dispelled, but it was empty and nothing.


    Suzaku was a little annoyed, but she didn''t give up, and said, "Yes, I''m sorry for you, but... you can scold me and beat me, you even kill me, and I have no regrets, but you treat me like this, I''m heartbroken."


    "I should have stayed in the ruined world to accompany you back then, but...but...I was wrong, I was really wrong, I''ve been guilty of this for a hundred years, if you don''t show up today, Then I will go with the dead!"


    Suzaku held the war blade and aimed it at his neck, as if threatening.


    On the battlefield where the battle had just ended, there was a dead silence, only the chaotic real fire on Suzaku''s body was still burning.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t show up for a long time, Suzaku unceremoniously sent the war blade to his neck, cut the flesh, and blood fell down the war blade.


    But Ye Tianze still didn''t appear, Tang Tianjun wondered if he guessed wrong, if that''s the case, then Suzaku is really crazy.


    But at this moment, a sigh suddenly came from the void, and Ye Tianze, who was completely dead, walked out slowly.


    He raised his hand, Suzaku''s war blade fell into his hand immediately, and then her wound quickly healed.


    "You stubborn girl, if I don''t want you to die, it''s hard for you to die." Ye Tianze''s voice came.


    The moment she saw Ye Tianze''s face, Suzaku burst into tears, and she immediately rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    Under the battlefield, those who were alive, especially Gao Chenyun and others, were also stunned. They couldn''t see Ye Tianze''s face clearly.


    But they went to get acquainted with this voice, his voice changed a lot, there was a kind of indifference without emotion, but they still remembered this voice.


    "Boss!"


    Tang Tianjun suddenly had tears in his eyes, "It''s really you, it''s really you who bless us."


    "Teacher, it''s really a teacher." Shan Haifu also burst into tears.


    Gao Chenyun''s body trembled slightly. When she saw Ye Tianze and heard Ye Tianze''s voice, her heart also trembled slightly.


    But she quickly let go. She waited for Ye Tianze for a hundred years, and Ye Tianze did not come back for that one hundred years.


    And for the next three hundred years, the person who fought side by side with her was Feng Wuhui.


    All of them know that the human race will eventually be destroyed. In these three hundred years, they don''t want to wait any longer, and they don''t want to regret it anymore.


    Gao Chenyun''s heart was lifted up and then put down again. It was a farewell to the past. Ye Tianze''s return also relieved her heart.


    She walked to Feng Wugui''s side and held his hand tightly. Seeing that he wanted to avoid him, she clenched her tightly and said, "No one can separate us, unless life and death are separated!"


    The moment Suzaku pounced on Ye Tianze, she felt that life and death were beyond her reach, because she pounced in the air.


    She didn''t feel the familiar and warm embrace, what she felt was close at hand, but thousands of miles apart.


    When she turned around, Ye Tianze appeared behind her, and she hugged him again, but Ye Tianze still disappeared.


    After trying this for dozens of times, she finally stopped. She looked at Ye Tianze quietly, and understood without Ye Tianze''s explanation.


    Death, he has turned into death, so only the warriors of the human race come out of hell.


    She is the living, and he is the dead, just like the dead who are revived and say goodbye to their relatives. Although they are close at hand, they cannot touch them. The dead will avoid it because they all know that the touch of life and death means that one of them , is bound to fall into the realm of darkness.


    Suzaku walked in front of him and didn''t hug him again. She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch Ye Tianze''s skin, but she didn''t go any further than an inch away.


    "Forever...forever...is that the only way?" Suzaku''s voice was trembling, and her hands were shaking slightly.


    She wanted to grab Ye Tianze and give her a kiss as she had regained her will before, but now she could only maintain this inch of distance.


    Everyone who watched this scene felt heartbroken.


    Tang Tianjun, who was still smiling just now, suddenly felt a little desolate in his heart, and he finally realized some of the experience of those who said goodbye to the deceased before.


    Life and death should be separated, and sorrow should be erased with time, but when the deceased reappears in the world, but it cannot be touched in time, it will only deepen their hearts, more sorrow and helplessness.


    The boss is back, but their city lord is back, but in this way.


    The dead will not mourn, but the living will cry, and their will is as determined as they are, and the tears will not stop falling.


    Ye Tianze looked at his girl and couldn''t bear him to cry. He took out something, which was like a gem, like a teardrop.


    Suzaku looked at this well-preserved teardrop in surprise, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    "At that time, I was looking at you all the time. I called you countless times, but... you are not wrong. This is the path I chose, and I must bear the price."


    Ye Tianze said, put the tears in her hands, and said, "Promise me, from now on, don''t cry anymore, my life, and I will promise you, even life and death, can''t stop you and me."


    Suzaku held the teardrop, raised her head like a little girl, and nodded vigorously while sobbing.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell into the distance and said, "You three, have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, I will limit you to wait for three days, roll in front of me, and submit to me, otherwise , I will crush your eggs like crushing the demon emperor!"

 Chapter 1557

    The Shura Emperor, who was hiding in the sea of ??blood, shivered. The God Emperor and Wu Emperor were angry, but they could only swallow their anger.


    If it were the past, they would have slapped them long ago, but they knew that if they really got to Ye Tianze, who would slap to death might not be sure.


    After all, he is a person who incarnates death, and he feels the power of death and the Shura Emperor who cultivates the way of blood most vividly.


    "Three days!"


    The human race present, listening to it is real, that kind of excitement has never been seen in the past few hundred years.


    Tang Yuan was also in the army. He finally felt what hope was, and he finally understood why his father admired Lord City Lord so much.


    Even in the hundreds of years of knowing that the other party "died", when his father became the commander of the Weiyang Army, he was still full of awe.


    Who dares to speak like this to the super strong? Even if it is a super strong man of different races, they have to respectfully call your majesty.


    However, this person in front of me dares, he threatens the three emperors, you don''t come, kneel in front of me and sing conquest, and I will crush your balls.


    "It''s so domineering!" Tang Yuan''s heart was boiling with enthusiasm, even if there were dead people around, it still did not cool down this enthusiasm.


    Not only him, but the younger generation were all born under the shadow of the imminent demise of the human race, and they could always feel the crisis.


    Although they didn''t bow their heads, they knew that what they did was to shake the tree.


    Why have they ever raised their eyebrows so proudly, and have they ever thought that there will be a future for the human race? No, I wouldn''t even dare to dream.


    But this time, they not only dared to think, but also saw that someone dared to do so, this is their emperor, the super powerhouse of the human race.


    For Tang Tianjun and the others, perhaps this was nothing. When Ye Tianze appeared, they just felt the pressure on them and suddenly disappeared.


    They can fight with confidence and boldness, because someone has propped them up, and the super-powerful aliens will no longer dare to point fingers at them, and they will no longer dare to treat them as fish on the chopping block.


    And they were not surprised by Ye Tianze''s shouting. At this moment, Tang Tianjun was overjoyed. He found his son Tangyuan and said excitedly, "See? This is the boss I told you, look. It''s here!"


    Tang Yuan had never seen his father like this before, and at this moment, he felt the father''s love that he had never felt before.


    No, it''s not that he hasn''t felt it, it''s just that he feels that it''s not a father''s love, the father''s love he hopes is like this.


    But he also understood how his father once felt. As the commander-in-chief of the Weiyang Army, he needed to be more determined than anyone else.


    The younger generation and the older generation feel completely different from the words. After all, they grew up in different environments.


    As for the deceased from the ancient human race, they were more accustomed to Ye Tianze''s way of speaking than the older generation.


    I''m not threatening you, I''m giving you an ultimatum, if you don''t come, I''ll really crush your balls.


    This is Taiyi in their eyes. For the Seventh Army of the Ancient Human Race, they have long been accustomed to it, and it is natural for Taiyi to do so.


    Because that was the case when Taiyi fought against the four ancient emperors, the human race at that time experienced everything that the human race has experienced now.


    They rose from the low end, and Taiyi took them to victory by unscrupulous means. They grew from a blood food to one of the five major ethnic groups in ancient times.


    And in that era, the human race was almost on the verge of not being in Zhoushan.


    What is the threat to the current emperors? You should roll over and sing conquest to our majesty on your knees.


    One day later, in the territory of the human race, all His Royal Highnesses, the deceased began to recover, and two days later, the deceased conquered the territory of the human race.


    The broken Royal Dragon City, the broken Suzaku City, the broken White Tiger City, and... the finally occupied and broken Qinglong City!


    All returned to the hands of the human race, but in the recovered land, there was not a single living person.


    On the third day, the dead on the earth of the human race gathered into seven armies, and they headed for White Tiger City.


    The Weiyang Army followed closely behind the Death Army, and the army formed by the living and the dead gathered into a torrent.


    The three emperors saw all this in their eyes. The resurrection of the dead army and the side by side of the living and the dead made them feel incredible.


    Exhausting their life and thousands of years of knowledge, they can''t understand what''s going on, just like they can''t understand Buzhou Mountain''s Heaven Punishing Formation and lost control.


    However, this is not important anymore, the important thing is that they have to make a choice now, even if they hide in the boundless sea, they will not be able to escape Ye Tianze''s gaze.


    At this moment, they became fish on the chopping board, and if they didn''t kneel and sing conquest, the butcher knife would fall towards them.


    Finally, at sunset on the third day, the human army was heading for White Tiger City in a mighty manner.


    They have conquered the territory, but they are not ready to guard it. Their emperor is here, and they have just defeated the demon clan and the Shura clan.


    Wherever the Terran warriors go, it is the territory of the Terran, and the land under the feet of the Terran warriors is the territory of the Terran.


    They do not need to guard, since no one dares to invade.


    They picked up the confidence that they had lost, and at this moment they will make great progress.


    At this moment, three huge breaths came to the front of the human race, blocking the way of the living and the dead.


    The breath of the super strong still makes the living feel suffocated, but the dead will not be suffocated, nor will they be afraid.


    The deceased knew what the three powerhouses were here for, but the living were still a little uneasy. After all, they were super powerhouses aloof, the emperor of the three clans.


    "Put your breath away!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Lower your heads, kneel and surrender."


    The living looked at the sky and waited for the decision of the three breaths. They were very uneasy in their hearts, after all, this was the emperor.


    However, from the clouds, the three emperors came out, and this was the first time they saw the lineup of the three emperors.


    When they put away the breath and majesty of the super strong, they are actually nothing more than ordinary aliens.


    They fell down, looking at the army standing side by side with life and death in front of them, a little hesitant.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t give them much time and said, "Whoever kneels will live, and whoever stands will die!"


    These six words are like a declaration of death, just like when the Witch Emperor announced that he would no longer protect the human race, and the human race fell into despair.


    At this moment, the three emperors had to make a decision, and they had no time to decide. They knelt on their knees, their hands were on the ground, their foreheads were on the ground, and they were extremely pious.


    At this moment, everything was in harmony, as if time stood still, even Tang Tianjun couldn''t believe that the three emperors bowed down in front of them.


    Although they had expected it long ago, they felt that no matter how the Three Sovereigns were, they should not be so servile. They should at least fight Ye Tianze, and even if they died in battle, they would be able to win their respect.


    But they didn''t, they knelt down, so simple and direct, without any struggle.


    The majesty established by the super strong before them disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, leaving only contempt.

 Chapter 1558

    Not only do they despise them like this, but even the Tangyuan generation is also full of contempt for the Three Emperors.


    You must know that before the super strong, in their eyes, they were high and high, and they dared not look at them in their dreams.


    Well, it was the first time in their lives to see the three emperors, and it turned out to be watching them bow down in front of them, how could they accept it.


    The will of the three emperors is not as good as some alien warriors!


    They didn''t know what the three emperors were thinking at the moment. In their opinion, life was more important than anything else, and they weighed the strengths of both sides.


    When the Demon Emperor was crushed before he even screamed, he could imagine how shocked they were in their hearts.


    And when the demon emperor completely disappeared, they actually experienced the most difficult days in their lives. After all, they are super strong, how could they ever think about today.


    Until the Asura army was destroyed, until the land where the human race was buried, all the dead were resurrected, and they knew that everything was over.


    They can go out and fight with Ye Tianze, but they can''t win, that kind of fear that they have absolutely no chance to overcome, or even the power to resist, that is, they have not truly experienced the fear of becoming emperors.


    They had no way to escape, and they couldn''t beat them. What else could they do? Not only did they run over, they knelt down.


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask them to sing conquest. He asked the three emperors to come over, in fact, it was intentional, to build confidence for the current descendants of the human race.


    What hardships, what setbacks, what growth, they have gone through hundreds of years.


    Ye Tianze just wanted to let them know that from today onwards, the human race is the overlord in this land. When I am here, you are superior, and the human race is the strongest in this world.


    Tangyuan and the others have nothing to say. They have nothing to say. After going through the previous war, and now, they have fallen into an irrepressible admiration for Ye Tianze.


    In the eyes of Tang Tianjun and the others, this is a normal situation. After all, they used to be like this, but they didn''t have such fanaticism.


    But this is the emperor of the human race. Although he has the body of death, this is also the emperor of the human race. What''s the matter with the fanaticism?


    Without him, the human race would probably perish.


    After the three emperors bowed down, they were silent for a long time. The three emperors felt very embarrassed and extremely angry in their hearts. It stands to reason that they are already like this, and Ye Tianze should give them some face.


    But it was so silent, Ye Tianze didn''t speak, the three emperors just knelt like this, and they didn''t dare to get up without Ye Tianze''s approval.


    They were looked at by the human race like this, by the human race they used to play with, like watching animals.


    Yes, at this moment they are animals, not as good as a group of monkeys, the monkeys can at least stand, but they have to kneel.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t feel that the Three Emperors have any grievances. If he comes a little later, his human race will be wiped out!


    Fifty thousand years ago, he had seen through the essence of the four clans, and the hearts of those who were not my race would be different. He just wanted to attack the majesty of the three emperors and make them lose face.


    Decent?


    It was for his own clansmen. In front of Ye Tianze, these aliens were just a group of beasts, even the three emperors were just beasts.


    Why be polite to beasts?


    One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed...


    In the end, they had been kneeling down from the sunset to the moonrise, and kneeling from the moonrise to the sunrise, and even the human race felt a little unbearable.


    But Ye Tianze still didn''t speak, and the three emperors were still like sculptures. They lost all the dignity they had built up in this life during their rotation day and night.


    Tang Yuan couldn''t help thinking that when he made a mistake when he was a child, once his father found out, he would be punished by kneeling. This kneeling was a day and a night.


    The scene at the moment is very similar to when he was a child, but the one kneeling is the emperor of the three clans, and in front of them is not their loving father.


    In front of them is the army of the human race standing side by side, the emperor of the human race!


    Finally, an hour after the sunrise, Ye Tianze said, "Get up."


    The Three Sovereigns were finally over. The darkest day in their lives, but they raised their heads, but did not dare to face Ye Tianze.


    They also know that now is the real trial, it was just punishment just now, and their lives are still in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "We would like to honor Your Majesty as the emperor." The three emperors hurriedly expressed their loyalty, almost in unison.


    "Do you just respect me as emperor?" Ye Tianze asked, "I never believe in verbal promises."


    The Three Sovereigns did not know what to do, but in the end, the God Sovereign was the quickest to respond, saying, "Little wishes to make an oath on the fate of the gods, and engrave this oath in my heart."


    After speaking, the emperor immediately opened his chest, and then carved an oath on top of his huge heart.


    Ye Tianze was not polite when he arrived, raised his hand with a ray of death energy, and blessed it on the oath. If the oath was violated, this ray of death energy would make the emperor''s soul fly away and become his dead man.


    The emperor put away his heart and his body was wet with cold sweat. He knew that from now on, he would no longer be free, even if Ye Tianze died.


    Wu Huang and Shura Emperor, that is a hundred unwilling, but if they do not want them, they can only open their chests.


    When the two emperors engraved oaths on their hearts successively, and were blessed by Ye Tianze with death energy, they were truly surrendered.


    "Inform your clan, from now on, there is only one emperor in this world." Ye Tianze said, "I am the only emperor in this land!"


    The three emperors immediately announced the clan, which caused a huge shock within the three clans. After all, only the three emperors knew what Ye Tianze did.


    The powerhouses of the three clans did not know that Ye Tianze was born and conquered the three emperors.


    Despite the shock, they had no choice, just like the Three Emperors had no choice in front of Ye Tianze.


    When the three clans surrendered to Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze felt that a huge fortune began to gather on him.


    With the appearance of luck, the power of death was gradually dissipated, revealing the half of life.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Tianze did all this. The power of death is not so easy to control.


    And when he becomes the emperor of all living beings, he can dominate and control the body of death, like an arm.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will still fall into the previous situation and lose himself under the will of death.


    Similarly, it is not an easy task to revive the dead and have the memory and will of the dead.


    This requires Ye Tianze to use the power of life in his body, and the power of life suppresses death. When the power of life gradually disappears, Ye Tianze''s body will be completely swallowed by death.


    If it is just a simple recovery, without the will, there is no need to use the power of life, but if the seven ancient human races of the human race are to be recovered, and they have the will, they must do so.

 Chapter 1559

    When Suzaku felt the anger on Ye Tianze''s body, a smile appeared on his face, but at this moment, only part of Ye Tianze''s body appeared to be alive.


    Most are still dead bodies.


    But she understood Ye Tianze''s purpose. She once became the emperor of all beings in the ruined world, although she fell into the realm with the destruction of all beings.


    But she knew the power of luck. At this moment, Ye Tianze was using the luck of all beings to dispel the power of death.


    The three emperors surrendered, and the three clans also surrendered at the same time. Tang Tianjun, who thought that there was still a big battle to fight, was a little disappointed.


    Although this disappointment lasted only a moment.


    "Boss, you have done all this work, what are we doing?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Don''t worry, there is still a big battle to be fought!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    At this moment, in the White Tiger City, the life and death army of the human race gathered, and the three emperors were also in the White Tiger City. They stood respectfully to one side, like three servants.


    They restrained all their breaths. At first Tang Tianjun and the others were a little awed and uncomfortable, but as time passed, they quickly adapted.


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he looked at the three emperors, and saw that the three emperors showed awe, obviously they had seen the previous enemy.


    As for the human race, they had just taken back the White Tiger City, and they didn''t know what happened to Buzhou Mountain. They only knew that Buzhou Mountain was shrouded in terrifying clouds and mist, and they couldn''t even see the shadow of Buzhou Mountain.


    After a while of silence, the emperor walked out and said, "Your Majesty, we have lost control of Buzhou Mountain, and we have also lost control of the Heaven Punishing Array."


    "We entered together before, but we didn''t even see the shadow of the other party, and we were beaten back. That power... is a match for Xuanyou!"


    The Witch King said.


    "No, it is stronger than Xuan, and I am afraid that it is in the middle with Your Majesty." Emperor Shura also said.


    "How can this guy who has completely completed the Ninth Generation Longevity Technique not be scary?" Ye Tianze suddenly said, "The real scary person is not him."


    "Your Majesty knows who he is?" the Emperor asked.


    "Shenzhou, the ancient monster clan strategist."


    Ye Tianze said, "It was he who planned the defeat of Buzhou Mountain, which led to the rise of the human race. Even then, I was also calculated by him. Xuan is just his eyes and ears to confuse the world!"


    "Shenzhou!"


    The three emperors seem to have heard a little, but they are not too impressed, but when they think about it carefully, they are horrified.


    Similarly, cultivating the ninth generation of longevity, Xuan is already scary enough, but Xuan is within reach, but Shenzhou is unreachable.


    In history, there are almost no records of him left. This guy simply made a fortune in silence and interpreted it to the extreme.


    When they reach their realm, they deeply understand this kind of fear. The truly powerful ones are never those who are placed in front of the world.


    The really powerful ones are those black hands hiding behind the scenes. They didn''t even touch the shadow of this black hand. Most of them were destroyed by this black hand, and some people even didn''t know the existence of this black hand.


    But what scared them even more was the words behind Ye Tianze.


    What is really scary is not this Shenzhou, but someone else?


    The three emperors were horrified. Although Tang Tianjun and the others did not understand, they could also sense something wrong from the three emperors.


    "Don''t give a shit." Suzaku said.


    She knew Shenzhou, because Ye Tianze played the role of Shenzhou in the ruined world, and most of what Ye Tianze experienced was basically what Shenzhou experienced.


    Only in the end, Ye Tianze went against the sky, killed Taiyi, and became the emperor himself, which was different from Shenzhou''s trajectory.


    But it is also conceivable that Shenzhou hid since then and personally manipulated the horror of the Battle of Buzhoushan that killed Ye Tianze.


    And after he hid it again, the ninth-generation immortal was almost the same as Xuan, but no one knew that there was a ninth-generation immortal like him.


    After the ninth generation, Shenzhou is probably a little earlier than Xuan, the Great Consummation.


    "From outside the world!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Beyond our heaven, there is heaven, which is a higher world."


    "Buzz!"


    All the powerhouses present were stunned. If these words hadn''t come from Ye Tianze''s mouth, they might wonder if the person in front of them was crazy.


    But this happened from Ye Tianze''s mouth, so there would be no falsehood.


    Ye Tianze has already reached this level, and he can easily blow up the eggs of the three emperors. He doesn''t need to make up such a reason to maintain the illusion of great unity among ethnic groups in the world.


    Not to mention Gao Chenyun and others, even the Three Sovereigns are like this, heaven and earth? Hehe, they don''t even fully understand this world, and they still deal with the enemies outside the sky?


    In the White Tiger City Council Hall, it fell into silence.


    Even they can''t accept it, let alone those people in the outside world, the world outside the sky, or a higher world, that means, with the power to crush them, how to fight?


    Ye Tianze knew what they were thinking at the moment, and said, "Fortunately, death is on our side at this moment. As long as there is death, there will be rebirth!"


    Hearing that, the three emperors gave birth to a trace of death, but they still felt that it was a bit of an egg hitting a stone.


    "Besides, they can''t get out of the Buzhou Mountain range." Ye Tianze said, "because their power is too strong, so powerful that this world can''t bear it."


    "Boss, I have a doubt." Tang Tianjun suddenly asked, "Since the Shenzhou you mentioned is so powerful, why didn''t he kill you? No matter what, you should be his threat, right? ."


    "It''s good that he is a threat, but... there is always a person by my side to protect me." Ye Tianze said, "With her existence, Shenzhou would not even dare to come out of Langu."


    "Shenzhou is the master of Langu?" The three emperors were surprised.


    "No wonder we have only heard of Langu, but we have never found Langu!" Wu Huang clenched his fist, "It turned out to be Shenzhou."


    "Who is the person His Majesty said?" The Emperor grasped the key point.


    "She''s gone."


    Ye Tianze said, "But she''s there, but she''s not in our world, she''s in the sky, maybe that''s why Shenzhou is still afraid."


    Hearing this, the three emperors finally breathed a sigh of relief, and they finally understood why Ye Tianze was still alive in his ghostly appearance.


    But at this time, even Suzaku didn''t know who Ye Tianze was talking about. She thought of Wu Xie, but although Wu Xie''s power was strong, it didn''t reach the level of a super powerhouse, so it could never be her.


    "Your Majesty, how do we get Buzhou Mountain back?" the three emperors asked.


    "Follow me into Buzhou Mountain tonight, I want to meet this old friend, see whether he is stronger in the ninth generation, or I am stronger!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty hastily entered Buzhou Mountain, I''m afraid you will be ambushed!" Emperor Shura said worriedly.


    "No, it''s best to enter now. Do you think the clouds and mists in Zhoushan just block our sight?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The three emperors suddenly understood what he meant. This not only blocked their sight, but also blocked Shenzhou''s sight.


    In other words, Shenzhou didn''t know the changes happening outside, and he might even think that the four clans were fighting to death outside.

 Chapter 1560

    Under the pressure of Ye Tianze, the three emperors had no choice but to enter Buzhou Mountain again.


    They stepped out of the White Tiger City and immediately entered the fog. The three emperors seemed to be thieves, and they all restrained their breath.


    Ye Tianze frowned, and the three emperors immediately became nervous. If they had been before, they might have been a little bit pretentious.


    But after being disgraced by Ye Tianze and surrendering to Ye Tianze, they didn''t care about their face and decided to hug Ye Tianze''s thigh tightly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you feel?" Emperor Shura asked nervously.


    They were afraid that Ye Tianze would sell them, after all, they had no resistance at all now.


    "This fog is the composition of the great formation."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, this fog seems a little familiar, could it be..."


    He thought of Buzhou Mountain, the demonic energy in the ancient Qingqiu mine. Although these mists are a little different from those demonic energy, they are very similar, but they do not have the power to enchant people.


    And he remembered that King Pill had previously refined the demonic energy on the devil''s head, and told him that these demonic energy were actually tiny creatures.


    At that time, King Pill''s words gave him a great shock, but now he is not so afraid. With his current strength, even if these mists are demonic energy, it is impossible for him to erode his body.


    What''s more, how could the body of death be enchanted.


    But if Shenzhou is the one who controls those creatures, this trip will be more terrifying than he imagined.


    However, when Ye Tianze inhaled the mist into his body and asked the Pill King to refine it, he did not find the existence of those creatures.


    But King Pill came to a conclusion that the fog is very heavy, and the fog is perfectly combined with the void here, making the rules of this void more stable.


    This conclusion made Ye Tianze frown. He seemed to know who released the fog, but he didn''t understand what this person wanted to do.


    The three emperors originally wanted to ask Ye Tianze what was going on, but when Ye Tianze continued to move forward, they closed their mouths and did not dare to ask more.


    When they came to Buzhou Mountain again, but at this moment, Buzhou Mountain was extremely quiet, except for vegetation, hardly any other creatures could be seen.


    In addition to the absence of living beings, there was not even a wind, which made the three emperors feel chills down their backs. When they came before, they were expelled without confronting the enemy at all.


    That kind of power made them tremble with fear, but Ye Tianze was more terrifying than those strong men, because those unknown enemies at least needed to be shot to expel them, and it would take a lot of effort to kill them.


    But Ye Tianze could kill them in a few breaths.


    The Three Emperors were about to find some sense of security from Ye Tianze, but suddenly found that Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    When the three emperors looked at each other, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck, followed by a voice, saying: "Why are these three ants here again, really think we won''t kill you anymore? "


    "Don''t these creatures in the lower realm have any self-knowledge? It seems that it is necessary to teach them some lessons."


    "Hahaha, the people sent by the sect have come in for so long, but they haven''t found anything. When they go back, they are full of awe in this world. This is the strongest guy in this world? I really don''t understand what they think. "


    The three emperors almost immediately prepared to escape, however, they suddenly discovered that the surrounding fog had condensed and formed a wall.


    And their power of law cannot penetrate this wall at all. From this wall, there is a terrible sense of oppression, and the body of the three emperors is under heavy pressure. No matter how they resist, their power cannot seep out of the wall. .


    After a long time, three people came out of the fog.


    Yes, they were not mistaken at all, it was just three people, these three people wore Taoist robes and looked very young.


    For them, this is simply unimaginable. After all, these are three people, and these three people have such strength?


    You must know that in the Great Desolate Continent, the human race is the weakest, and it was the appearance of Taiyi''s abnormality that reversed the fate of the human race.


    However, except for Taiyi, the strength of the human race and the four races is still fragile.


    The three people looked at them, they were looking at the expressions of ants, exactly the same as they had looked at the creatures under the imperial realm before.


    There is a bit of banter in the indifference, they are like spirit beasts locked in a cage.


    At this moment, they thought of Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze had disappeared. Obviously, Ye Tianze realized the danger in advance and sold them.


    They also thought about selling Ye Tianze, but they also knew the price of selling Ye Tianze.


    The three young men in Taoist robes glanced at the Three Sovereigns and said, "It''s too weak to even reach the most basic Mysterious Star Realm. Is this really the legendary world?"


    It was not the first time that the Three Emperors had been despised, but this time, they felt hopeless. Judging from the other party''s tone, it seemed that there were more people than them.


    What is the Mysterious Star Realm?


    They are unheard of! Is there a realm behind this mysterious star realm? They don''t know, but at this moment they feel lost and hopeless, they have felt their limit.


    However, at this moment, the desire to survive prompted them to wake up, and the emperor said gratefully: "My lords, what are you looking for? We are the strongest in this world, and we can help you find it."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a bit ironic. The other party has such a powerful power, so why do they need their help to find it.


    With their power, they can swept across the entire flood at a glance. Their power is so powerful that they can see through the entire flood at a glance.


    However, just after he finished speaking, the young man at the head touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "Well, that''s good, I really need you."


    Hearing this, the three emperors only felt that a pie fell from the sky and hit them on the head.


    Emperor Shura also wanted to show, and was ready to immediately betray Ye Tianze in exchange for further trust.


    Since these people are so powerful, they must be able to unlock the oath engraved on their hearts, and the breath of death is naturally not a problem.


    However, the Wu Emperor and the God Emperor, almost immediately, realized what Emperor Shura wanted to do, and immediately stopped him.


    The reason is very simple. These people seem to be powerful, but if they were able to discover Ye Tianze''s existence from the very beginning, it would be more than the three of them who were trapped.


    But Ye Tianze was not trapped, which meant that they did not discover Ye Tianze''s existence. Not only did they not discover it, but Ye Tianze discovered their existence in advance.


    In other words, Ye Tianze was stronger than these three.


    It is even possible that Ye Tianze was hiding aside and watching them. If he betrayed Ye Tianze at this moment, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Emperor Shura was not stupid either. He was confused by fear and immediately shut up.


    Afterwards, the three of them used the mist to create a cage in a way they had never heard of before, and took them to Buzhou Mountain like a captive spirit beast.

 Chapter 1561

    Along the way, the three emperors have been humiliated.


    Because the three of them looked at them from time to time, they had no doubt that those three pairs of eyes could easily see through their body structure.


    It felt like being naked.


    "This Golden Crow''s body is complete, but unfortunately its strength is too weak."


    "Well, this witch clan is actually not bad. If you can bring it back, you can get some useful things from their body structure."


    "That''s not necessarily. These things have undergone countless years of evolution since they appeared. Although it seems to us that it is only a few days, it has indeed experienced a long time here. Besides, it may not be able to survive if you bring it back. ."


    "That''s right, but if you can really bring them out, with their aptitudes, it won''t be difficult to break through the current limit."


    Hearing the conversation of these three people, the three emperors couldn''t believe it. At first, they felt humiliated, but when they heard that leaving here, they might be able to break the shackles, not to mention how happy they were.


    However, this only lasted for a moment, because these three people explained that after leaving here, whether they can survive in their world is a problem.


    The three emperors are both happy and sad. It can be said that in these short days, they have already endured all the hardships of this life.


    "It''s really a waste of time, but if you can penetrate the mystery of this world, it will be a great opportunity for us."


    "Hehe, if we can understand it, the predecessors have already understood it, can we still get it?"


    "Hey, I''m just talking about it. After all, the guys in front came here and spent so many years, but they didn''t get anything."


    The dialogue made the three emperors more and more puzzled, because they learned from the mouths of these three people that they did not care about the creatures of this world, but they did care about this world.


    Could it be that there is something hidden in their world, a big secret that even they don''t know?


    Yes, if there is nothing in this world that can attract them, why do these guys do everything possible to come here?


    However, after they became emperors, they searched for almost every way to break the shackles. As for those treasures, they found almost everything they could find.


    The Three Sovereigns didn''t know, but when they were uneasy all the way and didn''t know what they were going to face, Ye Tianze followed them.


    Moreover, he listened to these words all the way up, but the three young people did not find his existence.


    From Ye Tianze''s point of view, these three young people are terrifying, almost no different from Xuan who was on top of Ling Jue.


    However, compared to what he is now, it is still too far behind. With his current strength, it is still easy to defeat Xuan without a slap in the face of Death Xuan.


    Ye Tianze didn''t shoot at them. If he shoots now, his power can''t be hidden. If he touches Shenzhou, there will be no unexpected effect.


    Not to mention, the powerhouses who came from outside the sky these days are all stronger than the three emperors. How many powerhouses have come from outside the Zhoushan Mountain, and what are they looking for, Ye Tianze still has no clue.


    The three of them crossed the front nine floors of Buzhou Mountain all the way and came to Ling Jueding. The current Ling Jueding is no longer as flat as before.


    Ye Tianze saw that on the top of Ling Jue, many ancient formation patterns were engraved. In addition to the formation patterns, pavilions were also built.


    In these pavilions, the people who came in and out were all from the powerhouses from the outside world. Until now, Ye Tianze has learned the strength of the other party.


    These days, the weakest of the powerhouses from outside the sky are at the level of the Three Sovereigns. Compared with the three young men, there are many others.


    Ye Tianze felt that there were a few breaths in it that even he couldn''t see through, at least he was a powerhouse on the same level.


    But what Ye Tianze is most concerned about is not these powerhouses, but the opening of a gate in the center of these pavilions!


    This formation gate is made of a special kind of divine material. Even Ye Tianze has never seen what kind of divine material it is, but he can feel that this formation gate is stronger and more stable than any divine material in this world.


    The array pattern flickered with light and made a "humming" sound. From time to time, strong men came out. These strong men were all at the same level as the Three Sovereigns.


    However, Ye Tianze looked at it for a long time and found that in addition to the three emperors, there were also strong people under the emperor.


    But these powerhouses are all very young, even those whose cultivation base is higher than them are respectful to them, obviously some big people.


    Ye Tianze hid in the darkness and watched for a long time. After mastering the power of death, he could easily hide in light and darkness.


    This is also the reason why the three strong men could not find his trace.


    After the three emperors entered Ling Jueding, they realized how miserable their fate was. They were watched every day, and the onlookers pointed at them.


    These people from Tianwaitian specially built a platform on top of Ling Jue and put them on the platform.


    After many strong people came, they looked at them as if they were comprehending something, but many left in doubt.


    It wasn''t until the third day that Ye Tianze really saw Shenzhou. He originally thought that Shenzhou would be a big man, but he found that Shenzhou, from beginning to end, nodded and bowed to the people from outside the sky.


    Shen Zhou''s eyes were always on that formation gate, but he just watched from a distance, but never got close to that formation gate.


    But Ye Tianze could see his desire. If he wanted to leave here, the gate must be the gateway to the outer world.


    Perhaps it was because Shenzhou was worried that he would not be able to survive after entering Tianwaitian, so he needed the help of these Tianwaitian people.


    Ye Tianze finally understood Shenzhou''s purpose. He waited for so many years and did so many things, but he just wanted to leave this world and stop becoming an ant.


    Thinking of Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze''s heart is full of bitterness. He is the emperor of all living beings in this world, but when he enters the outer sky, what will he be?


    This made him a little uneasy. He didn''t even know what Qin Weiyang was. What if Qin Weiyang''s status was extremely high?


    However, this emotion only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace, no matter where the sky is, he is going.


    Not only will he go, he will also bring Qin Weiyang back, and he will fulfill the promise he made to her on Buzhou Mountain.


    "What are they looking for?" Ye Tianze wondered in his heart.


    It was at this moment that the people from outside the sky suddenly formed a team of ten people and left Ling Jueding, who was heavily guarded.


    At first, Ye Tianze thought that they were going outside Buzhou Mountain, but he soon discovered that it was not. The place where these people went was actually the Qingqiu Ancient Mine.


    Ye Tianze followed them closely and entered the Qingqiu Ancient Mine. They went deep into the Qingqiu Ancient Mine, but they did not see the existence of those Red Devils and Green Devils.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that they reached the bottom of the ancient mine, and Ye Tianze realized that there was something special here.

 Chapter 1562

    Then, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life. In the deepest part of Qingqiu Ancient Mine, there was a huge space.


    In this space, the devils stood neatly together, and there were hundreds of thousands of them. When the powerhouses from the outer sky arrived that day, these devils were entangled and turned into the image of a person.


    It is hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and the most incredible thing for Ye Tianze is that the trolls formed in this way are not scattered, and their strength has not weakened, but has become stronger.


    When the pair of pupils stared at the powerhouses, they didn''t feel any unease.


    These days, the powerhouses outside the sky seem to have known the identities of these devils for a long time.


    After that, the troll actually spit out human words and said, "You Nangong family, do you really disregard the laws of chaos and want to exterminate my Holy Spirit Race?"


    Hearing this, the young man at the head said: "You ants, you are also equipped to mention the law of chaos. Besides, the chaos of today is no longer the chaos of the past. Who still obeys the law of chaos? I came today to tell you the Holy Spirit Race. , either surrender or perish!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The troll laughed and said, "This is not a chaotic world. Even if you build a great formation that covers the sky, your strength will not be able to last here for too long. With your strength, you will not be able to destroy my Holy Spirit Race!"


    "yes?"


    The young man headed said with a smile, "Your Holy Spirit family does have something unique, but when we bring the fire of the Netherworld to this world, it will be the day you exterminate your clan, but if you surrender to my Nangong family now, willingly Being a servant of the Nangong family, my Nangong family can make a difference."


    "You dare to bring in the fire of the Netherworld. Don''t you know what happened when you brought the nine-story tower in? Do you really want to destroy this place?"


    The troll was a little terrified.


    "Hmph, back then we knew that this world could not be destroyed, but now we know that even if this world were to be destroyed, it would not be a bad thing for my Nangong family, because what we were looking for has already been found."


    The young man said, "This time, it is not only the fire of the underworld, but also the compass of the universe. As long as you find that thing, what does it matter if this world exists or not?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze only felt that his scalp was numb, and his indifference meant that all the creatures in the world were treated by ants.


    "Qiankun compass, isn''t that on the boat on the other side? How could you get the Qiankun compass!" The troll couldn''t believe it.


    "This is our business, and we are not in a hurry. Before the fire of the underworld and the compass of the universe come down, I hope you can think about it. After all, your Holy Spirit family is not easy. If you destroy it, it will really be extinct!"


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    Although his cultivation is under the emperor''s realm, he is only a quasi-emperor, but the powerhouses around him who are stronger than the three emperors are respectful to him.


    After that, he took a group of strong men and turned and left the ground.


    However, after taking two steps, he suddenly turned his head and said, "Don''t worry that the Great Array will not be able to maintain. The origin of this world is already connected to the Great Array. Before this world is destroyed, we will get the A treasure!"


    The youth turned and left, but the troll fell into despair. After the youth left, the troll suddenly collapsed and turned into countless demons.


    These demons made strange sounds, as if they were communicating, and Ye Tianze felt their panic.


    At this moment, the purple devil headed suddenly said, "The Nangong family dares to use such vicious means of extracting the origin of the world that violate the laws of chaos. Could it be that the Lord of the Other Shore really has something wrong with it? But, we have only felt the power of the Lord of the Other Shore before!"


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he thought of Qin Weiyang. He didn''t know what the law of chaos was, but he guessed that Qin Weiyang was probably the master of the other side of the law of chaos.


    When he walked out, the devil felt his breath, and suddenly fell into a greater agitation, only the purple devil did not move.


    When these demons formed a troll, Ye Tianze realized that the troll had discovered him, and he obviously told himself what he said just now, and Ye Tianze walked out.


    As the purple devil waved his hand, all the devils fell silent, and the purple devil said, "You''re finally here, we''ve been waiting for you for too long."


    "Are you waiting for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, you are the one chosen by the Lord of the Other Shore. Only you can stop the Nangong family and destroy this world."


    The purple devil said, "The Nangong family doesn''t know that destroying this world will bring new plagues, new disasters, and affect the entire chaos!"


    "You should tell me first, what is chaos!" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The so-called chaos is the place where the world opened up, the world is destroyed, it is classified into chaos, the world appears, and chaos is created. Countless creatures are born in chaos, and there is no world that is not in chaos."


    said the purple devil.


    "You didn''t say it!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Until the appearance of the boat on the other side, there has been life and death in the chaos, and reincarnation is constant. There has never been a group that can survive in this reincarnation. The appearance of the boat on the other side created the law of chaos. The law of chaos, the law not only constrains all the worlds born in chaos, but also constrains the reincarnation of chaos!"


    The purple devil said, "My Holy Spirit was born after the epoch and followed the law of chaos. However, after the law of chaos appeared, the reincarnation disappeared, but... the plague appeared, and it was a plague that swept all civilizations. After nine epochs , was completely sealed by the Lord of the Other Shore."


    Speaking of which, the purple devil said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the stone tablet left by Qin Weiyang. In Ling Jueding of this world, he did not see that stone tablet.


    But he remembered that the message of the nine eras left by Qin Weiyang in the stone tablet was consistent with what he said.


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, the outline of the sky gradually appeared. In this way, Qin Weiyang, the master of the other side, is the highest existence in the chaotic world.


    This made him feel extremely panic and loss.


    Qin Weiyang is the master of the other side, so what does the last sentence she left behind mean?


    He thought of Qin Weiyang, in Buzhou Mountain, and said that she was running out of time, which made Ye Tianze panic.


    However, the message in the stele seems to be completely different from the time when Qin Weiyang appeared.


    "When she left the stone tablet, she thought she couldn''t hold on, but then she found that she could hold on, and came here again to accompany my growth?"


    Ye Tianze can only try his best to think about the good side.


    And the time node seems to be right, until now, he has dispelled the panic thoughts in his heart.


    He looked at the purple devil again and said, "What is this Nangong family?"


    "The Nangong family is nothing, the Nangong family is a powerful force in the chaotic world!" said the purple devil, "You won''t understand it now, but you will understand it soon. I can feel your strong desire to go to the chaotic world. Just like the leopard, he used countless means and wanted to enter the chaotic world, but the chaotic world is not so easy to enter, you should stay here and forget everything, but I know that I can''t stop you!"


    "Then what are you going to do with me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We enter your body and become a part of your body. You can use our power to deal with the Nangong family."


    The purple devil said, "You have once entered the other side of this world, and you should also know that the two worlds are not compatible, not to mention, the creatures of the lower worlds like you enter the chaos, although your body It is complete, but if you enter, you will be destroyed by chaos!"


    "When we enter your body, you will have the breath of the chaotic world. From then on, you will be able to detach and stand in the chaos!"


    The purple devil said, "This is also the lord of the other shore, the reason for leaving us, we will be your helper, but you must swear to enter the chaos, help us destroy the Nangong family, and when the chaos is approved, Set us free!"


    "This condition is quite good." Ye Tianze said, "I accept it."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to choose, only we can help you protect this world." The purple devil said calmly.

 Chapter 1563

    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he knew that this was definitely a good opportunity.


    He has prepared the Alchemy King in his body, and activated the star pattern in his body, ready to accept these Holy Spirit Races at any time.


    At this time, the red and green demons began to gather red and green mist, and these mists finally converged on the purple devil.


    Finally, on the purple devil, a figure condensed by mist walked out, and he said, "Open your mouth and open your inner world!"


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth immediately, and the purple figure immediately turned into a long snake, and got into Ye Tianze''s mouth. With the entry of countless mists, they immediately entered Ye Tianze''s limbs.


    His flesh, blood, and skin were all attached to the mist, and the mist was all composed of the Holy Spirit Race.


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. When the mist adhered to his body, he felt that his body was completely out of control.


    Even the senses of the five senses gradually disappeared with the attachment of the mist.


    Ye Tianze asked, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "This is a necessary process of fusion. If you want to survive in chaos, you must change your physique and completely integrate with us. Now, open your body. The world, we will transform your body and inner world, so that you can break the shackles of this world and enter a new level."


    This seems like a wonderful thing, but Ye Tianze knows that behind the wonderful things, there are often deep crises lurking.


    King Pill also sensed something was wrong. If these Holy Spirit races really only merged, they would not have dominated Ye Tianze''s body as soon as they came in, leaving his body unable to move.


    King Dan gave Ye Tianze a warning, but Ye Tianze did not take precautions and immediately opened up his inner universe.


    As the mist invaded the universe within the body, then came the surprised voice of the Holy Spirit Race, saying: "In your body, it is not a world, but a... universe!!!"


    "Yes, it''s a universe." Ye Tianze said, "Why, is there any problem with this?"


    "No, no problem."


    The patriarch of the Holy Spirit Race said, "The universe is naturally better, but the time required for fusion will be longer."


    "How long will it take?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It may be ten years, it may be a hundred years, I know you can''t wait that long, so the best way is..." said the Holy Spirit Clan Patriarch.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "Isn''t it a hundred years? I still have this time!"


    However, when he was about to take out the nine-story tower, he found that his body was out of control at all.


    The patriarch of the Holy Spirit clan said: "Do you want to use the nine-story tower? No, it will consume too much for us. Now that you open the sea of ??consciousness, we only need to enter the sea of ??consciousness, and then we can completely integrate with you, and the universe in our body will slowly Fusion is also possible.¡±


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "If so, then it will be as you wish."


    Immediately, Ye Tianze opened the sea of ??consciousness, and part of the Holy Spirit family immediately poured into the sea of ??consciousness.


    He found that the red mist was the most, green was the second, and the purple mist was the last, and it was these purple mists that entered the sea of ??consciousness.


    As soon as they entered the sea of ??consciousness, Ye Tianze felt that his consciousness gradually began to blur, as if his mind was being swallowed up, and a strong sense of crisis was born in his consciousness.


    But he didn''t resist, just asked: "Why do I feel that my consciousness is gradually blurring?"


    "This is a normal reaction. When we merge with consciousness, you will be able to share with our Holy Spirit Race, the development process, and the countless classics of the Holy Spirit Race, which will be transmitted into your consciousness. At that time, you will have , the real power of civilization!"


    The Patriarch of the Holy Spirit Race said.


    Ye Tianze nodded, put away all resistance, and his consciousness gradually blurred, just as the Holy Spirit Clan Patriarch said.


    When he was confused, he also felt the development of the Holy Spirit Race.


    He did not expect that this Holy Spirit Race has evolved for three epochs, and these three epochs are not the three epochs of the Great Desolation, and one epoch is only 10,000 years old.


    These three epochs are the three epochs of chaos, and the history of these three epochs is boundless to Ye Tianze at this time.


    He can only roughly sort out a context. These Holy Spirit Races have experienced three epochs of evolution and have their own unique way of living.


    Just like what King Pill told him back then, the lives of these Holy Spirit Races are extremely short, but in those short periods of time, they have accumulated a profound civilization, a vast cultivation system, and a unique understanding of the entire chaos .


    They form their own line, and in the chaotic world, they are also unique.


    In the evolution of the three epochs, the Holy Spirit family has only had the red Holy Spirit at the beginning, evolved into the green Holy Spirit, and finally entered the stage of the purple Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit family does not judge the level of lifespan, they are more based on the carrying capacity of the body.


    The number of red holy spirits is the largest, probably tens of billions. This is only the current scale, and in their heyday, in the chaotic universe, the red holy spirits are immeasurable.


    The mission of the Red Holy Spirit is like a worker bee in a bee colony. Life is short and laborious all his life, but with different responsibilities.


    Almost unconditionally obey the command of the Green Holy Spirit, and the Green Holy Spirit can carry their cultivation system and the inheritance of civilization.


    Among the green holy spirits, a small amount of purple holy spirits will be born, and the purple holy spirits are the consciousness of the entire race.


    Their long lifespan is the key to maintaining the entire Holy Spirit ethnic group, but they are not immortal. In Ye Tianze''s view, their lives are still very short, only a mere ten years.


    But in these ten years, the Purple Holy Spirit has created the brilliance of the entire Holy Spirit family.


    Because life is short, the resources they consume are also very weak.


    Compared with the countless wealthy clans in the chaotic world, their consumption may be less than one ten millionth of that of others.


    However, the truly terrifying part of the Holy Spirit Race is the sojourn. At first, they only lived on the body of the lower creatures, controlling a group of lower creatures to maintain civilization.


    But as the Holy Spirit Race became larger and larger, their inheritance allowed them to start living in higher creatures.


    In the most glorious era of the Holy Spirit Clan, a powerful group in chaos was once sent out and launched a war against the Nangong family.


    In that war, both sides lost, and it ended because of the plague. In the end, the Nangong family destroyed most of the Holy Spirit Clan, and the Holy Spirit Clan fled into the world in front of them.


    This is Ye Tianze. He got all the memories of the Holy Spirit family, and there are many things that have been ignored. I don''t know if it is because of not fully integrated, or because of other things, Ye Tianze didn''t see it.


    For example, the records about Qin Weiyang and the master of the other shore, and the boat on the other shore that he had heard of.


    As the fusion deepened, Ye Tianze felt that his consciousness became more and more blurred.

 Chapter 1564

    At this moment, the purple creature suddenly said: "Why didn''t you let go of all your consciousness? Are you guarding against us?"


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze said, "I have let go of all my consciousness."


    "Then why can''t we get your memory? We can''t get all of your cultivation trajectory and the exercises you cultivated!"


    The purple Holy Spirit said, "You will only make our fusion more difficult by doing this."


    "In the end, is it fusion, or do you want to seize the house?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Your civilization resides on beings that are stronger than you, and these beings are bound to be completely controlled. They are just walking corpses, so you want me to become a walking corpse too?"


    The purple creature was suddenly silent. After a long time, he suddenly said: "You have seen the trajectory of our civilization. Your consciousness is so strong. It is impossible for an ordinary creature to see it so quickly."


    "It should be impossible to see at all. By the time they can see, they are already walking dead."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, you are right. Although you are the one chosen by the Lord of the Other Shore, we would like to know more about how much effort the Lord of the Other Shore has put into you. You cultivated the star pattern, and the star pattern evolved into your body. Universe, this is an extremely profound cultivation rule in the chaotic world!"


    The purple creature said, "Now we have controlled your body and most of the universe in your body, and the sea of ??consciousness has also been mastered by us. You have only one way to go, obey us, we promise to protect this world, and bring If you leave here, we will retain a part of your consciousness and let you see the real chaotic world."


    "I never believe in destiny. If there is such a thing as destiny, then I will stretch out my hand and just squeeze the throat of destiny until it is strangled!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Don''t you want me to let go of my consciousness? Well, I''ll show you, my other half, feel the fear of death!"


    From the very beginning, Ye Tianze didn''t believe that these Holy Spirit Races would be so kind, even if they had reached a dead end, these Spirit Spirit Races would not have given him so many opportunities in vain.


    As for the promise that the purple Holy Spirit made him make, it was just a pretense to fool him.


    Ye Tianze has lived two lives, and died twice, if he were fooled by these guys, he would be really an idiot.


    Therefore, before the Holy Spirit race entered his body, he had already hidden the other half from death, and what he showed to the Holy Spirit race was only the half of his life, whether it was the universe in the body or the sea of ??consciousness, it only showed half out.


    The Holy Spirit race blindly entered Ye Tianze''s body, thinking that they had obtained everything. After all, they did not take Ye Tianze seriously.


    How can these chaotic creatures on the top look down on creatures in such a small world like him.


    When the breath of death emerged and swept in quickly, the red Holy Spirit suffered a devastating blow.


    Death formed a tide in Ye Tianze''s body, impacting the living half, and the Holy Spirit who controlled the living half. Under this tide, there was no resistance at all.


    After the red Holy Spirit felt death, the green creature and the purple Holy Spirit felt the oppression from death almost at the same time.


    "Plague! You actually have a plague on you!"


    The purple Holy Spirit made a terrified sound, which was the most terrifying thing in chaos.


    Ye Tianze could feel the fear from the Holy Spirits, and the Purple Holy Spirit gave the order to leave Ye Tianze''s body without hesitation.


    "Want to go?"


    Although Ye Tianze couldn''t control the other half of his body, someone could.


    "It''s too late!" came the voice of King Dan.


    Suddenly, the entire universe within the body, life and death cycle, and then emerald green flames, wrapped the whole body.


    "You bastards, I have refined you once in the past, and this time I came in to feed me!"


    King Dan let out a sneer as he closed the door and beat the dog.


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze''s body was immediately closed, and under the cycle of life and death, the Holy Spirit seemed to have entered the end of the world.


    But the Purple Holy Spirit did not give in, and Ye Tianze immediately felt that his consciousness seemed to be torn apart.


    "If you don''t let us go, we will tear apart your sea of ??consciousness." The purple holy spirit threatened.


    "Chaos has a beginning, the great road has no end... All evils, retreat!"


    Ye Tianze recited ancient scriptures in his consciousness. In his consciousness, layers of halos formed, and these halos dispelled the purple holy spirit.


    "Impossible, life and death are the same thing. You still have the Hongmeng Heart Sutra. How could the Lord of the Other Shore give you the Hongmeng Heart Sutra? It''s impossible, this is the supreme mystery in the boat on the other side!"


    The purple Holy Spirit said in horror.


    Life and death collide, which is also opposite in chaos. No one has ever lived forever, and death is the end of everything. Even the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore has no eternal life.


    He once said that the so-called immortality is just a lifespan that most living beings cannot reach, and they live longer.


    However, death has never been truly dominant until the construction of the law of chaos, until the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore seems to be close to immortality, and death is like a plague, attacking all living beings in chaos.


    No one knew where the plague of death came from, and even the first-generation Lord of the Other Shore couldn''t figure out the mystery.


    The second-generation Lord of the Other Shore seems to know something, but he can only seal the source of the plague of death and prevent it from spreading.


    Life and death are the same body, the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, and the universe within the body, the Holy Spirit family finally understood what the Lord of the other side poured into Ye Tianze.


    Perhaps, this is the beginning of the real battle between the Lord of the Other Shore and the plague of death.


    When a person can live and die, can other creatures in chaos also live and die?


    If a person can live and die, is there no death? Real immortality will appear in the new law of chaos?


    The thinking of the Holy Spirit family is not the thinking of one Holy Spirit, but the thinking of the entire ethnic group, tens of billions of Holy Spirits at the same time.


    And they came to a conclusion very quickly, because they had a unified mind and accumulated knowledge accumulated over three epochs.


    "We surrender!"


    The purple Holy Spirit said, "I would like to join with sincerity and become a part of His Majesty''s body!"


    "I do not need!"


    Ye Tianze refused indifferently, "I have seen all of your civilization, and I no longer need you."


    "No, Your Majesty needs it. The reason why the Nangong family wants us to surrender is to know that our lifespan is short, but under the law of chaos, our lifespan is short, but we can also create a civilization that is close to them. !"


    The Purple Holy Spirit said, "If Your Majesty gives us a chance, we will surely bring to His Majesty everything His Majesty needs. The road to the stars and the sea is extremely lonely. We are willing to be loyal to Your Majesty and move towards eternal life!"

 Chapter 1565

    Of course, Ye Tianze wouldn''t listen to these guys fooling around. In the universe within his own body, he raised such a group of things, and at a critical moment, he rebelled. Wouldn''t it be worth it?


    However, at this moment, King Pill advised: "Your Majesty, why don''t you hand over these guys to me, I still need manpower for alchemy, with the huge number of these guys and the vast system they have built themselves, if they are used well , is definitely a huge boost.¡±


    When the purple Holy Spirit heard it, he immediately added a sentence, saying: "Your Majesty controls life and death, and can exterminate us at any time, but this power of death is not so easily controllable, Your Majesty now suppresses this power of death, using this world good luck, but what if you leave here without luck?"


    Ye Tianze fell into deep thought.


    After being silent for a while, the purple Holy Spirit said again: "With the huge number of our clan, not only can we repair the star pattern for His Majesty during the battle, but also can put the universe in His Majesty''s body into a more efficient operation, not to mention , My clan can not only make alchemy, but also make tools. My clan is never afraid of fatigue. What my clan seeks is only a continuation. The most important thing is that my clan can carry knowledge indefinitely, and enter chaos in the future, any ethnic system, Wu clan All can be analyzed, and my Majesty will come up with the best response!"


    After the purple Holy Spirit finished speaking, King Pill followed up: "Your Majesty does not think about yourself, but also for the sentient beings in this world. After all, now that His Majesty has the power to deal with the Nangong family who came from Chaos, I am afraid that It''s not easy."


    "Okay, I grant you the right to live in the universe within me, but..."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, his tone was cold, with a breath of death, "If you dare to make trouble in the universe within my body, it will only be once, and then you will perish!"


    The Holy Spirit family was immediately pardoned.


    Immediately after that, he withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness, and settled down in the half of Ye Tianze''s inner universe.


    In less than a few hours, Ye Tianze felt that they were rapidly expanding in the universe within his body.


    And the civilization they built seems small, but it is extremely subtle.


    After leaving Qingqiu Ancient Mine, Ye Tianze returned to Ling Jueding, and the Three Emperors were still displayed like monkeys.


    The people of the Nangong family didn''t want to get any useful information from them. Obviously, in the eyes of the Nangong family, these guys were not worth their search at all.


    The Three Sovereigns were always in a state of anxiety, and they were locked up like monkeys, and they had never been so neglected.


    Ye Tianze also learned from the Holy Spirit Clan how powerful the Qiankun Compass and the Fire of the Nether Realm were. The Fire of the Nether Realm was the highest ranked flame in the chaotic world.


    The Heavenly Dao in this world is extremely hot, and it is almost impossible to compete with it.


    And the Qiankun compass, which claims to be able to locate the position of any creature under the law of chaos, is something in the boat on the other side, passed down from the first generation of the master of the other side.


    As for what the Nangong family has been searching for for many years, it is the famous Golden Bell in Chaos!


    This golden bell can be copied. Any treasure other than the Chaos Treasure can only be copied once, but it also makes countless chaotic creatures crazy.


    However, the Golden Bell has disappeared without a trace since the end of the first plague war, until the Nangong family got news that the Golden Bell was hidden in this world by the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Therefore, the Nangong family did their best and sent many strong men to this world.


    However, this world is extremely fragile. After the chaotic creature enters, its huge power will destroy the law of condensing the world, and eventually cause the world to collapse.


    Therefore, there is a nine-story pagoda and a blue valley.


    When the Nangong family first came, they just seized the living beings in this world as a basis to find the golden bell.


    At first, the Nangong family wanted to do whatever they wanted in this world, but when they felt the presence of the Lord of the Other Shore, and after the Nangong family had been crushed by the Law of Chaos many times, they no longer dared to make trouble in this world.


    And this great formation that covers the sky strengthens the laws of this world, but it only strengthens a part of Buzhou Mountain.


    Therefore, only the strong people of the Nangong family can come here.


    The Holy Spirit Clan did not know why the Nangong family dared to bring in the Fire of the Nether Realm and the Qiankun Compass.


    They suspect that there is something wrong with the boat on the other side, because in the chaos, there is the law of chaos, and any strong family must abide by the law of chaos.


    Once you violate the Law of Chaos, you will be punished by the Lord of the Other Shore. The highest punishment is to directly erase the traces.


    Ye Tianze was also a little worried in his heart. He thought of Qin Weiyang, and then thought of the white slut.


    But he quickly dismissed the thoughts in his mind. With his current cultivation base, even if he entered the chaos, he would be smeared in the eyes.


    And now the Nangong family is a springboard for him.


    At the suggestion of the Holy Spirit Race, Ye Tianze decided to take the risk first, behead a strong Nangong family, transform into him, and break into its interior.


    However, Ye Tianze waited for a while, not until the strong man from the Nangong family came out, but waited for an old acquaintance to come out.


    This person is Shenzhou.


    He sneaked away from Ling Jueding and went all the way down the mountain.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and immediately chased after him, but he did not expect that he would come to the entrance of the Black Lotus Sect.


    When Shenzhou entered, Ye Tianze said strangely: "The Black Lotus Sect, hasn''t it been destroyed yet?"


    Ye Tianze remembered that the last time he entered the Black Lotus Sect, he always felt as if he had forgotten something in that attic.


    When Shenzhou entered, Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, he immediately called Tianhou out.


    As for his current appearance, Tianhou expressed that he was very confused. When he saw the entrance of the Black Lotus Sect, Tianhou smiled bitterly.


    "You''re really not going to tell me, did I forget something before?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tianhou shook his head and said, "What you should know, you already know, and what you shouldn''t know, I still can''t tell you."


    "Why do you know, but I don''t?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Because someone doesn''t want you to know that she is protecting you."


    Tianhou said, "There are some things that you try so hard to chase, but you may not get a good result. It''s not a matter of whether you work hard or not."


    "I want to hear these big truths." Ye Tianze said.


    "I know it doesn''t make sense for you, so you can go in and see for yourself." Tian Hou said, sighed, and said, "Should you give me back my freedom? I can no longer pose any threat to you."


    Ye Tianze fell silent, thinking that Tianhou''s cultivation at this time was not a threat to him, and she was not Xuan''s half.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze said: "When I solve the matter of Buzhoushan, I will go with you."


    Tianhou smiled slightly, her figure flashed, and she entered the nine-story tower again.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about her either, and immediately entered the gate of the Black Lotus Sect.


    When he came to the Black Lotus Sect again, he found that the Black Lotus Sect was still operating normally as before.


    And the things he took away before did not bring much change to the Black Lotus Sect.


    He quickly saw Shenzhou, Shenzhou went straight to the Tiandao Pavilion, Ye Tianze flashed, and followed him to the Tiandao Pavilion.

 Chapter 1566

    Before coming here, Ye Tianze had to tremble because of the Black Lotus Destruction Formation and the strength of the Black Lotus Sect itself.


    But now it''s completely different, Ye Tianze directly overstepped the ban, and even the black lotus ring was useless, so he came to the top of the nine-story pagoda.


    This is where Tiandao Pavilion is located. Ye Tianze remembered that the last time he was here, in addition to scavenging several floors of this tower, he also entered this Tiandao Pavilion.


    But last time, he didn''t get anything, and what Tianhou said at the time was that he went in and got something, but soon forgot.


    With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation base, he doesn''t remember what he saw inside.


    Sweeping the poem outside the Tiandao Pavilion, Ye Tianze took out the black lotus ring and stepped into the Tiandao Pavilion.


    This is a gray space, Ye Tianze immediately remembered the last time, when he came here, the scene he had seen was also a gray space.


    But he didn''t remember what happened later, but there was a strange force driving him forward, and at this moment, in front of him, a road appeared.


    This road went deep into the gray space ahead, and there was no end in sight. When Ye Tianze started walking, the gate behind suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    He thought it would take a long time, but he soon found that the road seemed to come to an end, and a mountain appeared in front of him.


    This mountain is suspended upside down in this space, and there are many pavilions on it, like a fairyland, when Ye Tianze goes along this path.


    It was found that this mountain was very familiar, as if he had lived here before, but he couldn''t remember when he lived here.


    However, the rocks here, the vegetation here, and even the babbling stream seemed to welcome his return.


    Ye Tianze came inside and found that there were traces of people''s life left everywhere. Half of the tea was still steaming.


    The incense seemed to never burn out. There were ripples in the water pool. A koi swept across the water. When someone appeared, it immediately jumped into the water pool. The breeze brushed across his cheeks. To a strange place, but came to his own home.


    He walked through the promenade. On both sides of the corridor, there were many paintings. These words were vivid, but each one seemed to be missing something.


    In this mountain, most of them are paintings. Ye Tianze didn''t remember until now that he came here and saw the same thing.


    However, his mood is getting more and more nervous and excited, because he seems to know that there is a huge question waiting for him in front of him, and it may also be something that changes his own world.


    He walked along the paintings in these corridors, and every room was filled with various paintings.


    The master who painted these paintings seems to have just left here, and he is still steaming after drinking half of the tea.


    Finally, Ye Tianze came to the highest pavilion in this place. This pavilion was empty and completely different from other pavilions.


    Because in this pavilion, there is only one painting, no, to be precise, it is not a painting at all, it is a blank sheet of paper!


    However, Ye Tianze felt that this should not have been a blank sheet of paper, it should have been a painting.


    "Everyone who enters the Heavenly Dao Pavilion has a different path. I just didn''t expect that I have been searching for so many years, and I have not found any secrets. You came in so easily."


    A voice came.


    Ye Tianze turned his attention away from the blank piece of paper, and his eyes fell on the person who came. This person was Shenzhou.


    Shenzhou didn''t recognize Ye Tianze when he saw Ye Tianze, he just felt a little familiar, even a little strange.


    "Who are you to be able to enter Tiandao Pavilion so easily? Which side of the chaotic world exists?" Shenzhou asked strangely.


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand that Shenzhou was not unable to recognize himself, only because death and vitality were intertwined on his body, and because of the star pattern, Shenzhou would be deceived.


    "You ants, you dare to spy on the things here!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Ants?"


    Shenzhou didn''t find it ironic, but his eyes showed a strong unwillingness, "Who in the world is not an ant? Even in a chaotic world, are you not an ant? However, an ant can also have the will of a goshawk. I have been searching for tens of thousands of years, All over this land, all the areas, but this place is not allowed to enter."


    Shenzhou said, "But I know that this was the place where the Lord of the Other Shore existed, and all the restrictions here were set by her, and even these paintings were painted by her."


    With that said, Shen Zhou pointed to the blank painting and said, "This should have been a painting originally, but this painting has become blank. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You''ve seen all the paintings in these corridors and pavilions, don''t you know that you haven''t noticed that each of these paintings is missing something?"


    Shenzhou asked.


    Ye Tianze really felt that something was missing, but he couldn''t figure out what was missing.


    Shenzhou didn''t sell off, and said directly: "There is a missing stroke, every painting here is missing the last stroke, the master of the other side is here, and all the paintings he does are missing a stroke, but only one stroke is missing. Not including this painting in this great hall."


    With a "hum" in Ye Tianze''s heart, he finally understood. He looked at the blank piece of paper again, and felt a little familiar.


    It was as if he was the one who painted, as if in the depths of his memory, the strokes outlined a...


    He couldn''t remember what he had outlined, but Shen Zhou, who was beside him, felt very miraculous when he saw him like this.


    Because he knows that the paintings here are all painted by the master of the other side. He has never really been here, but he has walked into the Tiandao Pavilion countless times.


    At the beginning, Shenzhou, like Ye Tianze, entered the Tiandao Pavilion, and when he saw everything here, he would completely forget it when he went out.


    Until one day, he came in as usual, and when he went out again, he remembered something, and he knew that this was the weakening of the power of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Because he has come in too many times, he will remember these. He has not really set foot here, but he has seen here on a certain road, and even saw the Lord of the other side.


    He had seen a very astonishing scene.


    Until now, when he recalled it, he still felt extremely shocked, and he was shocked by the means of the creation of the void.


    The so-called ants can also have the ambition of a goshawk, that is, from that time, they breed in his heart, and before that, he just thought about being the king of this world in this world.


    "You don''t want to know, what was painted in the painting?" Shenzhou continued to ask.


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, the tear-like pain he should remember, but he didn''t, as if this memory had been forcibly erased.


    It seems that there is something that does not exist, no matter how you look for it, it is impossible to find it, but the traces that have existed make you feel extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1567

    Seeing Ye Tianze in such a strong crisis, Shenzhou was even more strange. He suddenly felt as if he had seen Ye Tianze somewhere.


    But he couldn''t control so much anymore. A dagger appeared in his hand. This dagger had the breath of death. Any living person would shiver when they saw this dagger.


    He stabbed the dagger into Ye Tianze''s chest, and then quickly backed away, because he didn''t know how strong this person was.


    Moreover, the people who can enter here so easily may have a close relationship with the Lord of the Other Shore. Such characters are definitely not weak.


    Ye Tianze felt the crisis and the breath of death. At first, he was prepared to take precautions, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    But when the dagger of death stabbed into his body, he didn''t feel any pain, and it brought him back to his senses from the deep memory.


    With his back to Shenzhou, the breath of death permeated his body.


    Seeing this, Shenzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s very painful, isn''t it? Don''t worry, the creature from chaos, I will inherit everything from you, and also inherit the brush of the master of the other side, reshape my body, and when I enter chaos , I am no longer an ant."


    The biggest purpose of Shenzhou''s coming here is to find the master brush of the other side, which is a supreme treasure.


    And he also knew that the people of the Nangong family would never give him a chance to enter chaos. In the eyes of the people of the Nangong family, his status was slightly higher than that of the Three Emperors, but he was still an ant.


    Just like he looked at all the sentient beings, how could he give those sentient beings a chance to become himself?


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze gradually turned his head.


    He took out the dagger from his back, and the dagger was beating happily in his hand, "Where did you get this dagger? Why do I feel so familiar!"


    Shenzhou, who saw this scene, looked like he had seen a ghost, and said in surprise: "You... how is this possible, how can you escape the assassination of the Death Blade, all those assassinated by the Death Blade will decay! "


    "What if I was the incarnation of death? Shenzhou!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Death incarnate!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s boiling dead energy, and hearing Ye Tianze calling his name, Shenzhou suddenly realized, "You...you are Ye Tianze!"


    "You only understand now that this is a little different from the smart Shenzhou." Ye Tianze said, "The Shenzhou in my eyes, but it played around in my previous life, destroying my dream of Buzhou Mountain. ."


    "How is this possible, you can actually be one body with life and death, wait... I understand, so it is, so it is, the Lord of the other side has poured so many things into you, life and death are one body, there are life and death one body in this world. By!"


    Shen Zhou''s eyes were full of complexities, "But why not me, I worked so hard, I tried my best, I wanted to break the shackles, break my shackles, and change my destiny, but why can''t my destiny favor me!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered something and said, "Shenzhou, have you forgotten anything?"


    "Um!"


    Shen Zhou looked at him strangely, "What did I forget? No, I didn''t forget anything, what can I forget, I remember everything I should remember!"


    "No, you forgot."


    Ye Tianze pointed to the blank piece of paper and said, "You forgot that you once walked out of here, so you have wanted to come back here countless times, everything you see is true, you walk into the Tiandao Pavilion and see Every picture that I come to has existed before, because you were born here, and you were born under the brush of the Lord of the Other Shore."


    Ye Tianze swept all the paintings in this mountain peak, "You have forgotten your mission and why you exist, haven''t fate favored you? No, from beginning to end, fate has favored you, it''s just that you Take a path that you think is right, and since you chose this path, it means that you have to pay the price for this path, whether it¡¯s suffering or pleasure!¡±


    Shenzhou trembled all over. He looked at the painting, his face showed all struggle, that was bitterness, that was panic, that was unease, and that was unwillingness to his own destiny.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly appeared in front of Shenzhou, holding the blade of death and sending it into Shenzhou''s body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t let go of the dagger, and the breath of death filled the sky along Shenzhou''s body. He looked at Ye Tianze in horror, as if he saw Yama in hell.


    "whoosh whoosh"


    With the suction and pull of the Death Blade, Shenzhou''s power was instantly sucked into Ye Tianze''s body, and in less than an instant, his body turned into dust.


    Ye Tianze took back the blade of death, and always felt that killing Shenzhou like this seemed too easy, although his current strength had reached an unparalleled level in this world.


    But killing Shenzhou, he didn''t have the slightest sense of revenge, and he always felt as if he had overlooked something.


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly flashed by, Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and the shadow quickly flew towards the blank painting in the hall.


    At this moment, it was too late for Ye Tianze to stop him, and he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    However, just as the shadow was about to touch the blank painting, all of a sudden the rays of light intertwined, and the shadow was instantly turned into powder.


    The hall was empty, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Ye Tianze felt as if someone was staring at him in the dark, those eyes were extremely gloomy.


    If eyes could kill people, Ye Tianze would have been killed tens of thousands of times long ago.


    "Dacheng''s Ninth Immortality Technique has nine lives?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I harvested one of you just now, and was banned and killed one, so you still have seven lives?"


    After a long silence, Shenzhou''s voice came, saying: "You and I are just ants, Ye Tianze, even you are more pathetic than me, your destiny is not over yet, but I have found my true destiny, death? Do you really think that you can live and die in one body because of your Huntian Art? No, the ninth-world longevity and Huntian Art do not belong to this world, everything is done by the Lord of the Other Shore, and you can never leave this world , because this is the place where the Lord of the Other Shore sealed the plague of death, you will have eternal life for death, and you will never be able to leave!"


    "When you don''t know, you can live here forever. This is what the Lord of the Other Shore gave you. She doesn''t want you to know, because it will bring you eternal pain."


    Shenzhou said, "Just like me, in the past 50,000 years, ever since I knew our world was just a low-level world, I''ve been thinking about breaking the shackles day and night. Do you know that kind of pain? Understandable, because you can never break, but you want to break!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly locked onto Shenzhou''s location. He raised his hand and sent the dagger into his body. With the appearance of a burst of powder, Shenzhou''s breath disappeared again.


    "You still have six lives left!" Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 1568

    "Are you crazy? You destroyed me, you won''t get anything!" Shenzhou continued.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate, locked his breath, and sent the blade of death in his hand into his body. With the influx of the power of death, Shenzhou''s fourth life was beheaded by Ye Tianze.


    When the blade of death was in his hands, Ye Tianze was the Yama who harvested life, and the blade of death was Yama''s weapon.


    Shenzhou, who was killed four times, finally fell silent. He stopped persuading Ye Tianze because he knew that Ye Tianze had made up his mind to kill him.


    His original biggest reliance was the death blade, which he used to kill many powerhouses higher than him.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze turned into death, and the blade of death fell on Ye Tianze, which was no different from meat buns hitting dogs.


    If Ye Tianze didn''t have the Death Blade, he might still have the ability to fight Ye Tianze, but now it''s different.


    When the blade of death is in hand, Ye Tianze is like a peerless master holding a peerless weapon. As long as his Qi machine appears, he will be harvested.


    As long as there is the breath of life, it will be harvested.


    At this moment, Shen Zhou felt incomparable despair. He had completed the cultivation of the ninth life longevity, but he never expected that he would be so powerless in front of a person who had been toyed with by him.


    "Pfft!"


    With the sound of the knife cutting into the flesh, Shenzhou''s body was locked by the blade of death again, and as the power of death poured in, his body instantly turned to ashes.


    "Fifth, you have four lives left!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice was extremely indifferent, as if the void had been frozen.


    "I''m willing to give everything I have and surrender to you!" Shenzhou said.


    "puff"


    The blade of death entered his body, and Shenzhou''s sixth life was harvested by the blade of death again.


    At this moment, Shenzhou discovered that Ye Tianze''s eyes were scarlet, as if he was completely enchanted.


    "You...you know what I''m saying, are you willing to accept your fate like this?" Shenzhou said, "We can join forces to fight against the Lord of the Other Shore. Why should our fate be like this? Why... "


    Before the word "what" was said, Shenzhou''s seventh life was harvested by the blade of death, and he was turned into ashes again.


    Ye Tianze really believed Shenzhou''s words, he remembered the secret that Tianhou was unwilling to tell her, and it turned out to be the case.


    Incarnation of death, it is already doomed, he will live here forever, after all, the dead are destroyed again.


    Qin Weiyang used this world to create a cage, this cage is to trap the plague of death.


    He can''t get out of this world, even with the help of the Holy Spirit Race, he can''t get out, Qin Weiyang is the master of the other side.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the stone tablet. That was the key. He thought that the stone tablet entered his body to stabilize his body.


    However, he now understands that stability also means a unique seal. When he wants to detach and break this cage, the stone tablet will definitely suppress him.


    Just because Shen Zhou was right, Ye Tianze felt so helpless, so he needed to vent, the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became.


    He even went into hiding again, this time he only had two lives left, the last two lives, but he knew that it was a matter of time before he was harvested.


    After tens of thousands of years of hard work, he finally ended up with such an ending. At this moment, he finally recalled the past.


    He originally had no life, and he did not exist in this world, but the Lord of the Other Shore created him and made his paintings come to life.


    The ability of the creation of the void not only created his body, but also created his soul. He has undergone countless baptisms by the side of the Lord of the Other Shore before he has this wisdom.


    One day, when the Lord of the Other Shore was no longer there, he filled in a stroke by himself, and since then he walked out of the painting and became a real person.


    At the beginning of leaving Tiandao Pavilion, he forgot something, he thought he was a demon clan, he entered the demon clan, and opened the most glorious moment in his life.


    But his fate was already doomed, and he even doubted that the fact that he could add that sum to himself was just the calculation of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Thinking about him going out, thinking about all this, everything is just for the scene in front of him, to seal death, and for Ye Tianze, who is living and dead at this moment.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered who Ye Tianze was. He looked at Ye Tianze and never begged for mercy again. When Ye Tianze''s dagger stabbed again, his eyes were full of irony.


    This time, he didn''t run away, he just looked at the blank space and wanted to return to the original point.


    When the eighth life disappeared, he finally knew that the time was ripe, he looked at Ye Tianze, suddenly relieved, and said, "When you leave, take this painting with you, maybe this is your only life, if you don''t want to suffer forever if."


    The moment Ye Tianze''s dagger stabbed out, Shenzhou turned into a black light and escaped into the blank space, and then the drawing paper was rendered, and a handsome black panther appeared.


    The black panther is not a creature of this world, just like the many landscapes and creatures in the painting, they never belong to this world, they all come from chaos.


    He looked into the black panther''s eyes, and at first he could feel the life, but as time passed, the life gradually disappeared, and the eyes were empty.


    Then, on the rendered drawing paper, the color gradually withered, just like life, when it finally became blank.


    Ye Tianze suddenly fell silent.


    This time, he didn''t forget, he just looked at the painting and dazed, he didn''t want to believe it, but it was the truth.


    Qin Weiyang has said many things to him. She wants to do what she wants to do, and she does not need to bear any responsibility.


    She had protected herself and accompanied herself, but all the beauty was overwhelmed by the cruel reality in front of her.


    What she gave herself was just to create her umbrella, the umbrella that held up the entire chaos and prevented the plague of death from appearing.


    She was very kind, gave herself everything, and even wanted to make herself never remember it all, but she didn''t take into account the changes in front of her.


    Shenzhou may be a pawn, but he is also a variable.


    He looked at the blank space, suddenly a little confused, do you really want to live forever alone here?


    No, he will never live forever. Shenzhou''s words reminded him, why should we low-level creatures accept our fate willingly?


    "If there really is destiny, I will grab the throat of destiny and tell it to accept death!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were scarlet, "What do all beings in chaos have to do with me, why should I sacrifice myself, live forever alone, to fulfill them? No? , I will never fulfill them!"


    He grabbed the blank piece of paper, raised his hand, and all his words were infected with death, but in an instant, they turned black, and then completely decayed.


    The landscape is decaying, the painting is decaying, the corridor is decaying, and the mountain peak is decaying.


    When Ye Tianze disappeared, the mountain turned into ashes.

 Chapter 1569

    He walked out of the Tiandao Pavilion and glanced at the creatures in this underground world. A thought, the power of death breeds, and countless Black Lotus cultivators did not react at all. Even in their sleep, they were entangled by death and instantly lost their lives.


    The black smoke billowed and the fog filled the air, and Ye Tianze''s aura of death was strengthened again.


    When he left here and came to Buzhou Mountain, his mood gradually calmed down. Of course, he was not willing to be a chess piece carrying the so-called mission.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, penetrated deep into the universe within his body, and then came to the very center of the vortex of the universe.


    There was nothing here before, but at this moment, a stone tablet appeared here. This stone tablet is at the intersection of life and death.


    It seems to have become a part of Ye Tianze''s body and maintain the balance of his body.


    If it was before, Ye Tianze thought so too, but this balance was a cage for him.


    He either escaped death or turned into death completely, otherwise, he would not be able to leave this world and enter Chaos.


    Instead, he will live forever in this state of being neither a ghost nor a ghost. He doesn''t know how long he will wait here, perhaps countless times of reincarnation.


    But he didn''t want to wait!


    As soon as his thoughts moved, the power of life and death poured into the stone tablet at the same time, and the entire universe crushed the stone tablet.


    With his current strength, even a powerhouse of Shenzhou''s level would not be able to survive under this pressure without using the power of life and death.


    Not to mention, the power of life and death rotates.


    However, this stone tablet does not move at all, no matter how his universe is crushed, this stone tablet does not move like a mountain, carrying the force of life and death of his entire universe to crush.


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, the Primordial Umbrella flashed out of the chaos, and then turned into a big black iron spear. With the power of life and death poured in, he launched a spear to the sky.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, the entire universe was swayed by this gun. The Pill King and the Holy Spirit Race in the universe did not know what happened, and they all avoided it.


    But this shot still did not have any impact on the stone tablet, not even a trace of it was left.


    Ye Tianze was not reconciled, and immediately called out the blade of death, poured the power of death, and stabbed at the stele. However, the blade of death, which could easily harvest Shenzhou''s life, still could not leave any traces on the stele.


    He didn''t give up, and used the black iron spear and the blade of death to jointly attack the stone tablet, trying to destroy it completely.


    But the stele remains motionless!


    Until this time, Ye Tianze, who failed to destroy the stone tablet, was finally furious. He thought of the stone tablet, which maintained the balance of life and death in the body.


    That is to say, as long as he cuts off the power of life and death, the stone tablet will be completely isolated, and he does not need to destroy it at all, just send it out of this place.


    After calming down, Ye Tianze immediately activated the power of the universe in his body, and then began to divide life and death, but just as Ye Tianze made this move, the stone tablet suddenly shook.


    Then, in this simple and unremarkable stone tablet, an ancient pattern suddenly lit up, and the pattern shone with the brilliance of the years.


    In just a moment, Ye Tianze felt that he had lost control of the universe in his body, and the pattern in the stone tablet firmly locked the power of life and death, called the power of life and death, and could not escape his control.


    And to maintain this balance, it seems that Ye Tianze is not the master of this side of the world, but this stone tablet is the master of this side of the world.


    Until this moment, Ye Tianze finally showed despair, telling himself in Shenzhou, and at the same time as he guessed.


    He even thought that Qin Weiyang is not so heartless, she will not really sacrifice herself, all this is fake.


    And this stone tablet is a kind of verification. If the stone tablet can be separated from his body, or the stone tablet can be destroyed, it will prove that Shenzhou''s words are wrong.


    But the scene in front of him just proved that Shenzhou''s words were correct, and Ye Tianze could no longer find any reason to defend Qin Weiyang.


    At this moment, Tianhou suddenly appeared, looking at his desolate expression, Tianhou said: "Look, this is the answer you want, sometimes, being ignorant is not a bad thing, you know it, but you can''t change it, but instead. You will be in pain for the rest of your life.¡±


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Tianze glanced at her, "By the way, you can leave, I won''t keep you anymore."


    "There is a way to help you get rid of all this." The Queen said, "Go and get back the Magic Tower, from the Magic Tower, get back my black lotus, I will bear the death for you, but at that time, you and I , it''s really a life-and-death confrontation!"


    Ye Tianze gave birth to a glimmer of hope when he heard it, but he quickly shook his head and said, "Let''s not talk about it, she can''t make this happen, and even if it can be achieved, I won''t do it."


    "Why, at this point, you are still thinking about those outsiders and the sentient beings in your eyes?"


    Tianhou shook her head helplessly and said, "You save all beings, but all beings may not remember you."


    "Do not."


    Ye Tianze looked at the queen and said, "I just don''t want to see you and fall into death again!"


    Tianhou''s expression was slightly startled, then she turned her head and said, "What are you joking about, the fate between you and me ended 50,000 years ago, and now I want to think about how not to be an ant, she is unkind, when you Injustice, people can only think about other people if they live well themselves, and if they don¡¯t live well enough to think about other people, that is hypocrisy of hypocrisy.¡±


    Ye Tianze smiled and said: "You reminded me, I never knew what Taiyi saw in the Phantom Tower. Since you reminded me, then I will go to the Phantom Tower, maybe I can find it in it. Answer."


    "What if I''m disappointed again?" Tianhou asked.


    "There will always be an answer!" Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze regained consciousness and was going to find Wu Xie and retrieve the Phantom Tower from her, but he was about to leave Buzhou Mountain.


    However, he suddenly felt a slight tremor in the void, as if the entire space was about to collapse. He took a closer look and found that Buzhou Mountain was shaking.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he immediately went to Ling Jueding. When he reached Ling Jueding, he saw that the door trembled slightly.


    A bronze-colored object is slowly protruding from the gate. When this bronze-colored object appears, the surrounding void is filled with ripples, like a lake that has been continuously knocked down by raindrops, and the rules are being affected. Great crushing, as if it will collapse at any time.


    However, this thing did not enter so quickly. The strong men of the Nangong family were all guarding the side as if they were facing the enemy.


    They continued to engrave the formation patterns to complement the damaged formations.


    Ye Tianze felt the crisis coming. At this moment, he thought of Shenzhou, and immediately transformed into Shenzhou, then covered his breath and walked in.


    The Holy Spirit Race did not know what happened in the Tiandao Pavilion. After they merged into the universe within their bodies, they were checked and balanced by the Pill King.

 Chapter 1570

    "Dare to ask your lord, what is this?"


    After transforming into Shenzhou, Ye Tianze entered Ling Jueding without any hindrance, and did not arouse suspicion.


    Although Ling Jueding looked down on Shenzhou, they did not think that someone could pretend to be Shenzhou and enter their territory.


    When Shenzhou asked, the onlookers glanced at him, not intending to tell him, but seemed to have thought of the value of this thing, and even a natural superiority to the world.


    The young man who was asked said: "This is the Qiankun compass. Even in our world, it is a treasure. The Qiankun compass can determine all directions, whether it is alive or dead, it can be found."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he remembered the conversation between the young man and the Holy Spirit Clan before, and his heart gradually became uneasy. If this compass of the universe really entered the prehistoric world.


    That is to say, he will not be able to hide, because the golden bell is definitely the cornucopia in his hand.


    The purpose of the Nangong family spending Zhou Zhang is to take this thing as their own. Even if Ye Tianze leaves Buzhou Mountain, it is impossible to hide in the past.


    As long as they position themselves, even at the cost of destroying the world, they are afraid that they will come to snatch the golden bell.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s surprised expression, the man continued, "When we find that thing, this world will be destroyed. As for whether you... can go to the chaotic world, it depends on your good fortune, after all , not every creature has the qualifications to survive in the chaotic world."


    Ye Tianze pretended to be nervous, and finally looked at the compass in front of him and asked, "How long will it take for this thing to come in? I looked at it, the space seems to be collapsing, if it really comes in, can it show its power? ?"


    "It''s enough to show power once," said the young man. "There''s about a month left. In terms of the world''s time, it''s a month."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "That means, no one else will be able to enter this world this month?"


    "Yes, this month, the outside world cannot enter this place, and this place cannot enter the outside world."


    After the young man finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Ye Tianze strangely and said, "Why are you asking this? Could it be that you still want to sneak in? I can tell you, you''d better not do this, it''s not that we will stop you, However, even if you go in and enter the chaotic world, without the breath of that world, it will be erased by the rules."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I will go in, but it will never be erased by the rules."


    When the young man heard it, it was even more strange, because the usual Shenzhou was not what he looked like before. He was always respectful and didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    "What do you want to do?" The young man stared at him indifferently, and in those eyes, there were high-level creatures and the ruthlessness of low-level creatures.


    He has always regarded Shenzhou as an ant, just like the three emperors. When the ant stung him and made him feel uncomfortable, although it would not have much impact on him, he would still be slapped by him. Shoot to death.


    "I don''t know yet, what''s your name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You ants, are you worthy of knowing my name?" the young man said coldly, "I think you are tired of living, you have forgotten even the most basic etiquette, and you dare to ask my name, damn it, don''t you kneel down? !"


    His words caught the attention of the surrounding Nangong family. Seeing that it was Shenzhou who had a conflict with this young man, he lost interest.


    But the resistance that followed made them frown, and they couldn''t help but feel a little interested.


    What made them even more incredible was that Shenzhou didn''t kneel down, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he took out a dagger and put it into the young man''s body.


    Yes, it was sent into the youth''s body, not pierced, this dagger, as if it should be there.


    What made them feel incredible was that the young man had no resistance.


    If this is a chaotic creature, they will not be like this, but the one who uses this dagger is only a lower realm ant.


    However, they didn''t think that the dagger could hurt the young man in front of him, and even if it pierced his body, it would not hurt him, let alone kill him.


    No one thought this dagger would be lethal from the beginning!


    They didn''t react until the strength of the young man''s body was suddenly sucked up by the dagger and turned into ashes without even screaming.


    Ye Tianze turned around and saw the frightened expressions of a group of strong men from the Nangong family. He enjoyed this expression very much.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me your name, then you should accept death without a name!" Ye Tianze finished calmly.


    Then he disappeared in place, and when he appeared, the dagger would be sent into the body of a strong man of the Nangong family, and these strong men were all emperors.


    It was impossible to stop Ye Tianze, and the entire square fell into panic and panic. In less than a moment, dozens of strong people were swallowed by Ye Tianze''s death blade.


    Until now, the remaining powerhouses of the Nangong family have only reacted. There are still hundreds of them, but among them, Ye Tianze really felt threatened, or at the same level, but there were only three people.


    Even the young people who had met before and negotiated with the Holy Spirit Race did not pose much of a threat to him.


    And these three people are just working together to repair the broken formation pattern. If the formation pattern is not repaired, after the arrival of the cosmos compass, there is no need to use it at all, and its power is enough to crush the sky-shattering formation and destroy the world.


    "Xuanxingjing!" The youth of the Nangong family, headed by them, looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, "You are not Shenzhou!"


    "Yes, I''m not Shenzhou." Ye Tianze said calmly, "Listen, the person who killed you is called Ye Tianze!"


    "Ye Tianze!"


    Everyone in the Nangong family seemed to know Ye Tianze and looked at him with a strange expression.


    Even the young man looked at Ye Tianze up and down and said, "The aura on your body is very strange, you are only in the Xuanxing realm, why can you easily kill a powerhouse of the same level? Could it be that you really are The chosen person of the Lord of the Other Shore?"


    "Whatever the Lord of the Other Shore has chosen, I am myself. If I kill you, I will step into the chaotic world to ask for an explanation!"


    Ye Tianze said, and then killed the young man.


    He also knew that this young man was the real leader. As long as he was killed, the morale of the Nangong family would naturally suffer.


    However, at this moment, the three strong men of the Nangong family who were repairing the formation suddenly attacked Ye Tianze at the same time.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect this, his face changed slightly, their power far surpassed him, and even made Ye Tianze feel that the other party did not use all his strength.


    But it was enough to crush him now.

 Chapter 1571

    If the three cultivators didn''t make a move, the first move was a fatal blow, which made Ye Tianze, who had already adapted to the crushing, very uncomfortable.


    But his reaction was not slow at all. Seeing the three people''s attacks fall, Ye Tianze immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella and opened it immediately.


    The attack of the three people landed on the Primordial Umbrella at the same time. With a loud noise, Ye Tianze only felt the tiger''s mouth numb, the Primordial Umbrella almost fell apart, and a large area was sunken on it.


    "Well, it really is the Xuanxing realm, and it should be at least the ninth order of Xuanxing!"


    The three headed people said.


    "There are people in this world who can enter the Xuanxing Realm. It''s incredible. It seems that the Lord of the Other Shore has poured a lot of things into him."


    Another person said, "So, why don''t you capture him and take a good look at what he has on his body."


    "Then fight quickly."


    Before Ye Tianze could react, the three attacked him again, and the Nangong family, who was in panic, was relieved at this moment.


    The emergence of strong men like Ye Tianze in this place was something they didn''t expect. If they hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid they would all be buried here.


    The terrifying scene just now still makes them horrified.


    "Catch him and put him in a cage first. We have to observe and observe carefully to see what kind of exercises he has practiced."


    "If you get what''s on him, just kill him. This kind of person is too dangerous."


    The Nangong family said.


    The three powerhouses were looking for a quick battle, so their strength was more than double what Ye Tianze imagined.


    Even if Ye Tianze''s body rotates with life and death, it is impossible to resist their attack, which has exceeded his limit.


    However, when the attack of the three fell, Ye Tianze did not defend, and he even greeted him without any edge.


    Although the three of them were surprised, they did not keep their hands. When the attack fell, they directly beat Ye Tianze into powder, leaving only a faint black mist on the battlefield.


    The disciples of the Nangong family who were present at the scene were a little dissatisfied, and someone said, "Why did you kill him directly? Don''t you want to lock him up, let''s take a look first?"


    "It''s a pity to be killed like this. It''s not easy to have such a fun guy appear, hey."


    The three did not pay attention to the dissatisfaction of the disciples, because he knew very well that Ye Tianze was a great threat, and for a moment, even they felt very uncomfortable.


    Even if Ye Tianze was beheaded now, they still felt uncomfortable, as if they were being entangled by something.


    But they didn''t think that Ye Tianze could survive the attack of the three of them, so they didn''t care too much.


    When they wanted to go back to the original position to repair the pattern, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. When they raised their hands, they found that their palms were corrupt.


    This speed is very slow, but corruption is corruption, and they even smelled the stench that came after the palms were corrupted.


    Almost immediately, the three of them unleashed their powers and wanted to repair the corrupted position of their palms, because they knew what it was.


    But at this moment, a black shadow flashed, and a dagger was silently sent into the back of one of the strong men.


    This strong man is obviously not as bad as those young people before, but he was just under the blade of death. After holding on for less than a moment, he was instantly absorbed by the blade of death and finally turned into ashes.


    "plague!"


    The remaining two strong men made a terrified voice, the confidence on that face was completely gone, and only fear remained.


    All creatures in Chaos have a deep understanding of the plague, because they all know that the plague once swept the entire Chaos world, making countless splendid civilizations completely silent, like rotten wood, under time, leaving no traces .


    The unbelievable Nangong family powerhouse, seeing this scene, and hearing this "plague", trembled all over.


    At this moment, when they looked at Ye Tianze again, there was no more teasing and ridicule before, it felt like they had met the great devil who dominated them.


    However, Ye Tianze is not a big devil, he then locked another strong man, this strong man is indeed very strong, if he is fighting alone, Ye Tianze is not his opponent at all, let alone kill him.


    However, the opponent''s body was contaminated with the breath of death. As long as he did not get rid of the breath of death, Ye Tianze could smoothly send the blade of death into his body and ask him to accept death.


    "puff"


    In the same way, the Blade of Death, under the guidance of the Qi of Death, once again harvested a life, and the strong man of the Nangong family has finally revealed his despair.


    And Ye Tianze also realized that as long as there is death energy attached to his body, the blade of death can lock on the opponent, and as long as the opponent''s strength does not crush him, he can harvest life.


    The death of the second strong man caused a huge panic among the strong men of the Nangong family. They knew what the plague was.


    They also know what the consequences will be once they are entangled by the plague, and at this moment they just want to leave this ghost place.


    However, when they came to the formation gate, they found that the formation gate was blocked, and the bronze-colored Universe Compass was entering this world.


    They couldn''t leave through the gate.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was already eyeing them, and they suddenly felt like they were abandoned children.


    When the three emperors in the cage saw this scene, the worldview that had almost collapsed before slowly recovered.


    They thought they had been caught here and had a chance to negotiate with the other party, but they found out that the other party just raised them as ornaments, not even pets.


    The image these people have built up in their hearts is almost invincible, and that feeling has ruined the dignity of their emperors.


    Until Ye Tianze appeared, it broke the image that had been firmly established in their hearts, and their self-confidence that had almost disappeared was re-established.


    That feeling made them extremely restless. They never felt that the world was so wonderful for a moment. Ye Tianze was simply the hero in their minds.


    Not all the strong men of the Nangong family were running towards the gate, at least the young man at the head did not lose their minds.


    They seem to know very well that it is useless to run now, they can only face the plague head-on.


    When they looked at Ye Tianze, they found that the fear in their hearts was much smaller, and the last remaining strong man was.


    He is the only one left of the three, and he has sealed the breath of death in his palm at this moment, and the kind of thing just now can''t happen again.


    "My name is Nangong Yu, who are you?" said the young man at the head, "Why do you have the power of the plague of death on you!"


    Ye Tianze was not interested in knowing his name, and he stabbed at the strongest man with a flash.


    Even if he seals his arm, the rotten breath still exists, which cannot be changed. The death dagger is looking for this breath.

 Chapter 1572

    The strong man did not expect that he sealed the breath of death in his arm, but he would still be locked, that feeling made him horrified.


    When Ye Tianze''s dagger stabbed, he only felt that his hands were completely free from the air, as if he wanted to join the dagger and make a contribution to the dagger.


    But at this moment, he still used his full strength. When his power was fully unfolded, the surrounding void history collapsed.


    The pattern shattered in an instant, as if a crack appeared in the great formation that covered the sky, and the whole world was shaking slightly.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he was allowed to show his full strength, the world would definitely be destroyed.


    The collapsed space was instantly filled by the night, and then Ye Tianze locked the breath of death on his body, and the dagger was sent into his body.


    In just an instant, the strongest man was beheaded by Ye Tianze. When Ye Tianze retreated into the night, he saw everyone staring at him with frightened eyes.


    But Nangong Yu was the only one who was not afraid. Seeing Ye Tianze killed another one of his subordinates, he clapped his hands and said, "It''s wonderful, this is the first time I''ve seen the plague appear on people, and, yes, A sane person."


    Ye Tianze stared at him indifferently and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid." Nangongyu said, "but everyone is allowed to die, not only you and me, oh, no, you shouldn''t die, after all, you are a plague, and the plague lives forever, but you should be rotten, right? But you don''t have any. The stench of decay, it''s strange."


    "You talk too much." Ye Tianze raised his hand, grabbed his throat, and said, "Accept death."


    "Before accepting death, I have another question." Nangongyu said, "Are you that person? Can you still remember yourself?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he didn''t want to listen to his tricks, and immediately crushed his neck.


    With the influx of death energy, Nangong Yu was instantly swallowed.


    Ye Tianze found that when the blade of death devoured life, half of the power in this life would be attributed to the universe in his body, which belonged to the half of life.


    The rest will enter the half of death, and the cycle of life and death will increase calmly, but the change is not very big.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what would happen if he continued to practice like this, but he felt that his strength had obviously improved after absorbing these strong men from the Nangong family.


    After beheading Nangong Yu, Ye Tianze immediately killed the remaining strongmen of the Nangong family, and the entire Ling Jueding became a purgatory.


    In less than a moment, there were very few people. When the Three Emperors were released, Ye Tianze admired him with his five bodies on the ground.


    Now they are really convinced, not before, there are still different hearts, after all, the strong people of the Nangong family have been destroyed by Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze said.


    As if the three emperors had been granted amnesty, they immediately left Buzhou Mountain, leaving only Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in front of the formation gate and repaired the formation pattern.


    His formation skills are no worse than those of the Nangong family.


    While repairing, he also asked the Holy Spirit Race about the realm of the chaotic world.


    "Before I and they talked about the Mysterious Star Realm a few times, what kind of realm is this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the chaotic world, each civilization has its own cultivation system, but there is not much difference in strength. Therefore, when the law of chaos was created, there was a set of realms to judge the cultivation system of each civilization for comparison!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "The first realm is the Xuanling realm, the second realm is the Xuanxing realm, the third is the Xuanyue realm, the fourth is the Xuanri realm, the fifth is the Xuandi realm, and the sixth is the Xuandi realm. Xuantian realm."


    "The Profound Spirit Realm is equivalent to the Emperor Realm of your world, the Xuanxing Realm is equivalent to your current realm, and the Xuanyue Realm is the three deacons. However, they did not expect that you have the blade of death on your body. So underestimated."


    The Holy Spirit said.


    "What realm is the Lord of the Other Shore?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Master the law, detach from the world, and be Hunyuan!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "This is the realm of the Lord of the Other Shore, but no one has ever fought against the Lord of the Other Shore, and no one knows her true strength, but only knows that she blocked the plague, and in a word, the ten thousand clans Bow down, there has never been a creature that disrespects the Lord on the other side."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what realm Hunyuan is, but after thinking about it carefully, if he can enter the chaotic world, it will not be difficult to reach this realm.


    But the premise of all this is that he can enter the chaotic world.


    "Didn''t you say that the Nangong family belongs to a wealthy family? Why are there only three powerhouses from the Xuanyue Realm?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Nangong family also wants to send more advanced powerhouses in, but the problem is that the Great Array cannot afford this level of power."


    The Holy Spirit Clan said, "For them, as long as the powerhouses who come in can suppress the creatures in this world, it is enough. This cosmos compass has already exhausted the efforts of the Nangong family, but they did not expect that the Nangong family would lose the lady this time. I really congratulate Your Majesty, if you get the compass of the universe and enter the chaos, you can go anywhere, and you can even find the boat on the other side."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect much to find the boat on the other side, but he was very interested in this universe compass.


    Since it claims to be able to locate everything, then it can also locate Qin Weiyang? After finding her, Ye Tianze had to ask what was going on.


    This is his only obsession now.


    "One month, one month later, will the Nangong family still send people in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In addition to the Qiankun compass, there are people who will bring in the fire of the underworld. This fire of the underworld is not an ordinary thing. I suggest your majesty to give up this world."


    The Holy Spirit said.


    "Abandon this world? No, it''s impossible." Ye Tianze said calmly, "I will never abandon them and leave alone."


    "There is another way." The Holy Spirit Race said, "We will build a real living universe in Your Majesty''s body and incorporate them all into His Majesty''s universe. For His Majesty, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. Once His Majesty breaks the shackles, then , they can also preach in your inner universe and become stronger."


    Ye Tianze thought about it.


    He knew that the Nangong family came to destroy the world. If they knew that the strong people of the Nangong family had all died here, they would definitely destroy the world at all costs.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately left Buzhou Mountain and summoned the Three Emperors and Tang Tianjun, but he did not tell the truth.


    Because this was too shocking for Tang Tianjun and the others, he just told them that a powerful enemy was coming and would take them to another world.


    At first, Tang Tianjun and the others were a little hesitant, but seeing that the three emperors had agreed, they naturally couldn''t fall behind, so they agreed immediately.


    To Ye Tianze''s surprise, the Holy Spirit family brought him a huge surprise. In less than half a month, he created a large piece of land suitable for survival in half of the universe in his body.

 Chapter 1573

    After half a month, Ye Tianze moved all sentient beings of the five clans into his inner universe, and brought in all the resources that he could take away.


    Especially the extraction of the dragon veins in the ground, which took a lot of his energy, and the five clans have never been so united, let alone, helping each other.


    Of course, there are also beings who are unwilling to leave, and Ye Tianze will naturally not force them, and if they are unwilling to leave, he will naturally not force them in.


    After all, the universe in his body rotates of life and death. Although he is the emperor of all living beings, the living beings in this body need to consume huge resources at every moment.


    Although with his current strength, it is not a problem to provide them with temporary resources, but if it goes on for a long time, it will be completely different.


    The Holy Spirit family seemed to know that Ye Tianze was worried, and immediately relieved Ye Tianze of his worries.


    "What Your Majesty is worried about is indeed a problem. However, Your Majesty''s cultivation is similar to Huang. Huang is a kind of powerful creature that can breed in the universe. While its own strength is not weak, it also supports living beings in the body. We call it symbiosis until."


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "Huang is so powerful that he can even stand side by side with gods and demons. However, before the establishment of the Law of Chaos, Huang was often hunted and killed, and now the number is very small, but the surviving Huangs are all the best in the universe. The top powerhouses are also the biggest supporters of the Lord of the Other Shore."


    "Before the law of chaos was established, what kind of chaos was it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Before the Law of Chaos was established, there were no rules in chaos, and the strong preyed on the weak. Among them, gods and demons were almost the masters of chaos, but then the boat on the other side appeared, and the first generation of Lords of the other side established the law of chaos and declared the world of chaos."


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "However, at that time, almost no ethnic group obeyed the law of chaos, until the boat on the other side pushed it all the way, and after beheading the strongest of all the strong races, all races began to obey the law of chaos, which is also known as It is called the era, and the previous chaos is collectively referred to as the era of chaos."


    "What is the content of the Law of Chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The law of chaos is very long, but the most basic point is to give the vulnerable groups born in chaos enough time to shelter."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "Any ethnic group, born in chaos, comes from chance, but the law of chaos makes these ethnic groups inevitable. If it was in the past, the newly born ethnic groups often have not had time to develop. The ethnic group is obliterated. It will be different after the law of chaos. The newly born ethnic group will be protected by the law of chaos at the first time. Any powerful ethnic group is not allowed to contact this ethnic group. Arise until they have the ability to survive in chaos."


    "However, compared to those strong clans, they are still weak." Ye Tianze said.


    "However, the boat on the other side will record the process of the birth of this group. They once existed in chaos and disappeared in chaos. Moreover, don''t underestimate the protection of the law of chaos, because of the protection of the law of chaos, the original chaos world, only the To a hundred ethnic groups, and now the chaotic universe with the law of chaos, there are already 3,000 strong clans!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "This is the chaotic universe, the most glorious era, not to mention, there are some lower worlds outside the chaotic world, where countless possibilities are born. In the words of the Lord of the Other Shore, if With the protection of laws, perhaps in a certain era, the next generation of the Lord of the Other Shore will be born, but if there is no protection from the laws of Chaos, then we are very likely to lose a strong person who becomes the Lord of the Other Shore."


    "Your Majesty''s inner universe is very similar to Huang''s cultivation method. Within Huang''s body, a clan is born, and this clan absorbs Huang''s power to grow, but it also provides Huang with enormous power.


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "My Holy Spirit Race is best at creating the world. As long as Your Majesty allows you to give us half the authority of the universe in the body, on the basis of Your Majesty, we can be your Majesty in less than a year. Create a symbiotic universe."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and finally agreed, he really wanted to see the abilities of this Holy Spirit Race. Moreover, there is still King Dan in the body supervising the work.


    And when he gave all the authority to the Holy Spirit Race, they immediately started to create this world. They seemed weak, but they divided their work and cooperated, like a meticulous whole, with each line engraved.


    These formations are not connected together, they are just separated and have nothing to do with each other.


    But as time passed, more and more array patterns were engraved, and Ye Tianze discovered that something was wrong. These array patterns began to outline the star patterns of the universe in the body. With the appearance of array patterns, the universe exuded vigorous vitality.


    Not only the star pattern, not just that piece of land, but even the creatures that entered his body were connected into one piece.


    In the foreseeable future, Ye Tianze believes that his body will be full of vitality.


    And the human race who entered the universe in his body was even more stunned by this, which almost overturned their previous cognition.


    But even at the level of the Three Sovereigns and Suzaku, they couldn''t understand the changes. Even Ye Tianze himself didn''t know much about the unique skills of the Holy Spirit family.


    After all, people can have such a background, but in the chaos, they have experienced three eras of tempering. In the words of the Holy Spirit, the three eras in the chaos are not the 30,000 years of the prehistoric era. In their world, they can Described as eternity.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why the Nangong family had to submit to the Holy Spirit Clan. The Holy Spirit Clan was more capable than he imagined, and it consumed the least amount of resources.


    Although their lifespan is short, they are constantly in the short-lived vitality, and the creator belongs to their glory.


    This alone is enough to be admired, and it is no accident that they can exist in Chaos.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze came back to his senses, and wanted to get out of here more and more and go to the chaotic world for a look.


    He observed it and found that the Qiankun compass had not fully entered, so he went directly to the Western Royal Family.


    At this time, Wu Xie was almost unable to avoid her detection, and it was impossible for the Western Royal Family to hide.


    The arrival of Ye Tianze made the entire Xi royal family very nervous, especially when Ye Tianze fell into the ancient city, each of the Xi royal family was like a formidable enemy.


    It was not until Wu Xie appeared that they gave up their thoughts. Ye Tianze took a careful look and found that there was something wrong with Wu Xie.


    Not only him, but the rest of the Western Royal Clan also had something wrong. It was only at this moment that they understood that the Western Royal Clan''s physique far exceeded any creature in this world, even the Dragon Clan.


    "Have you found it?" Wu Xie asked.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, he said innocently, "Our ancestors did not come from this world. Our existence is because we need to protect this place. Therefore, I know your purpose, and I will not give you the Phantom Tower!"

 Chapter 1574

    Ye Tianze also thought that after seeing Wu Xie, Wu Xie would throw his arms around him. Even if he didn''t throw his arms around, he should return the Phantom Pagoda to him.


    Seeing her like this, not only did she want to swallow it alone, but she also planned to help Qin Weiyang and keep herself here?


    For Wu Xie, Ye Tianze''s impression only exists that she is Qin Weiyang''s body when she comes, and she really knows herself before Qin Weiyang.


    But he and Wu Xie really didn''t have any grudges, and Ye Tianze never thought that he would come to this point with Wu Xie.


    "This world is about to be destroyed, all living beings have entered the universe within my body, if your Western royal family is willing..." Ye Tianze said.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Xie, saying: "No need, my Western royal family will coexist and die with this world, and you are the same, you shouldn''t wake up, and you shouldn''t know so much. You are in great pain because you cannot break free from the cage."


    Ye Tianze was originally arrogant, thinking about reasoning with Wu Xie, but this sentence completely angered him.


    He raised his hand, the power of death enveloped the ancient city of the Western Royal Family, and the city was plunged into a long dark night where no fingers could be seen.


    Wu Xie didn''t resist, and Ye Tianze didn''t have much interest in this kind of enemy who didn''t resist.


    But he still said indifferently, "I can turn my hands and destroy you, so that you will never be born again, this is the power he gave me."


    "No, it''s not your power!" Wu Xie looked at him calmly, "You can destroy us, but you won''t get the Phantom Tower."


    Ye Tianze wanted to be tough, but found that Wu Xie had nothing to fear at all, not only fearless, but also unprepared to resist, which made him really powerless.


    Moreover, he swept the innocent body, and even the entire ancient city of the Western Royal Family, but did not find the existence of the Phantom Tower.


    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised. He suspected that Qin Weiyang had left them with a means to hide the Phantom Tower.


    In the end, Ye Tianze still withdrew his strength. He and Wu Xie looked at each other for a long time. Wu Xie was just like, if you want to kill it, kill it, if you don''t kill it, get out.


    Ye Tianze suffered a loss, and finally had to threaten angrily: "When the world is destroyed, don''t cry and beg me!"


    After Ye Tianze left, Wu Xie broke down in cold sweat, Wu Jian and the elders of the Western Royal Family all came out and praised her for her courage.


    "His current strength has reached the ninth rank of the Profound Star, and it is not a problem to enter the Profound Moon Stage."


    "The power of life and death is in one body. Is this the ultimate way for the Lord of the Other Shore to seal the plague?"


    The elders of the Western Royal Family are still deeply afraid of Ye Tianze, even Wu Xie himself is also afraid.


    But she knew that Ye Tianze couldn''t kill her. For so many years, even if he didn''t care about him, he wouldn''t kill him.


    She was just uncomfortable, why did she do this, because for Ye Tianze, this is a cage, from the moment of life and death, he has been unable to escape, even if the world is destroyed, he can only be here, alone forever.


    Whether it is darkness or light, it has nothing to do with him.


    This is what Qin Weiyang has to do. She is the master of the other side of the chaotic world. Between the chaotic world and Ye Tianze, Qin Weiyang''s choice is very clear.


    "The Phantom Tower is about to return to the chaotic universe, we should go!" The voice of Wujian suddenly came, "We have completed our mission and can enter the boat on the other side."


    Wu Xie recalled every moment with Ye Tianze. Although she was not the main consciousness, she could still remember every moment they held hands, every word, every agreement, and even every time, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand. , hook the bridge of her nose.


    She was very reluctant and unwilling to do it, but she had no choice. What Ye Tianze didn''t know was that the Phantom Tower could enter chaos.


    And they are about to enter the chaotic world, and they are entering the boat on the other side.


    What Wu Xie couldn''t choose was that at that moment, she even wanted to give the Phantom Tower to Ye Tianze, but she knew that even if she got the Phantom Tower, Ye Tianze would still not be able to enter the chaotic world. This was Qin Weiyang''s rule, her rule, It is the Fa, and no one can go beyond it.


    Ye Tianze also felt that something was wrong after he left, but the matter of Zhoushan sucked all his attention away.


    The Qiankun compass finally fell into this world, but in this world, it caused a huge shock, covering the sky, as if it was about to be destroyed.


    The void trembled slightly, and Buzhou Mountain seemed to collapse.


    Ye Tianze looked at the compass, and his eyes lit up. He didn''t even have to look carefully, he knew that it was definitely the most precious treasure.


    However, the power on the Qiankun compass gave Ye Tianze a huge sense of oppression.


    "It turned out to be this thing, who removed it from the boat on the other side?" A voice suddenly came.


    It was the ancient magic lamp, he had not appeared for a long time, especially after Ye Tianze turned into death, he hardly made a sound.


    "Why did you accept him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not easy, use the golden bell on your body." Gu Shendeng said, "It''s the boss who can live in the heyday of the Qiankun Compass."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately took out the cornucopia and covered it towards the Qiankun compass.


    The Qiankun compass sensed the crisis, and immediately burst into a blazing light, which directly penetrated the sky-covering formation.


    Then Ye Tianze saw that the whole world was collapsing, and even he felt the oppression, like a painting, the colors gradually withered over time, and finally turned into chaos.


    However, the world in front of him will not become a chaos, but will become pitch black.


    Ye Tianze is also a ruthless man. Since the world has already begun to be destroyed, he will naturally not keep his hands, and will force the golden bell to cover it.


    Don''t say, this really works, and in less than a moment, the Qiankun compass stops.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he saw that the mountains and rivers of the past began to shatter, and the ground wailed.


    Buzhou Mountain began to collapse, and it seemed that everything turned into a mess, and finally all traces were erased, leaving only darkness.


    Ye Tianze was still a little uncomfortable, but he suddenly thought of something, and immediately came to the bottom of Buzhou Mountain. As expected, only half of the ancestral dragon veins that were drawn were struggling.


    Feeling Ye Tianze''s breath of death, the Ancestral Dragon Vein trembled all over, but it didn''t seem to have a choice, and was finally taken away by Ye Tianze and sent into the universe within the body, becoming part of the Holy Spirit family''s construction of the universe within him.


    Looking at Buzhou Mountain, which was about to collapse, Ye Tianze decided to leave something behind as a souvenir. When Buzhou Mountain was about to collapse, he cut off half of it and sent it into the universe within his body.


    Finally, he looked at the gate that was hanging in the void, his eyes flashed, and he immediately escaped.

 Chapter 1575

    However, when he escaped into the formation gate, he was quickly repelled by the formation gate, and even the entire formation gate shook slightly as he entered.


    The surrounding world collapsed more and more severely, Ye Tianze immediately walked out of the gate, but his face turned pale.


    The collapse of the world means that the world will fall into a dark silence like a ruin. He remembered that feeling.


    After all, he had been there for a hundred years.


    And he knows very well that if he can''t escape from here this time, he will live forever, buried here, and no one will remember him.


    However, looking at the gate, Ye Tianze was helpless. It wasn''t that the gate couldn''t carry his power, but the gate collapsed immediately after he entered.


    "How to do!"


    It was not the first time that Ye Tianze felt powerless, but this was definitely the most desperate one, because he knew that when this door was closed, he really had no hope.


    At this moment, the vortex of the formation gate suddenly twisted, followed by a person who was wearing a battle armor and had a cold look.


    The first moment he appeared, he was alert to the changes in the world, and then his eyes locked on Ye Tianze.


    Those eyes made Ye Tianze feel like a mountain suddenly pressed down on him. Those eyes were like two suns, piercing all things in time.


    "Mysterious Sun Realm Powerhouse! Hurry up, hurry up!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Clan immediately warned Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze also knew that this person was not something he could defeat at all. The universe in his body was running, and he escaped from this place immediately.


    Although the young man didn''t know what Ye Tianze was, he raised his hand, and a huge suction came from his hand, pulling Ye Tianze, who had fled away, back.


    That power ignored the rules at all, and when he showed this power, the surrounding space and even the world began to collapse again.


    Like a mass of colorful paste, mixed together, and then torn apart, there were dark cracks.


    The moment Ye Tianze was caught, he immediately started the Star Escape Technique, and with the movement of the star patterns on his body, he escaped the opponent''s control.


    The young man was slightly startled and said, "Star Escape Technique! It''s no wonder that you have become like this after you have cultivated the tenth level. However, this is not important. Since this world is destined to be destroyed, then even the scum like you will be purified together. Drop it!"


    In the hands of the young man, a flame suddenly appeared. It was a dark black flame. From time to time, all kinds of visions appeared.


    "The fire of the Nether Realm!" said the head of the Holy Spirit Race. "He really wants to use the Fire of Nether Realm here. What happened outside? Isn''t he afraid of the Lord of the Other Shore and the Law of Chaos?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what the fire of the underworld was, but he felt a huge crisis. When the flames were burning, the source of this world became his best fuel.


    The only thing he is happy about is that all beings here have entered the universe within his body. If they do not enter, all beings will be burned to ashes by this flame.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Wu Xie, but found that the Western Royal Family was not in this world. No matter how he looked for it, he could never find it.


    It was only now that he understood that Wu Xie had probably left this world. Ye Tianze didn''t blame her. After all, going to Chaos was a temptation that all creatures in this world could not resist.


    Moreover, the Western Royal Family itself belongs to the Chaos World, not here. They are here just to maintain the seal.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt a little lonely. When the fire of the underworld burned towards him, he realized that the world had turned to ashes in the flames.


    Everything he was familiar with, the things he had pursued and worked hard for, all disappeared in front of him.


    The fire of the Nether Realm burned and turned into a huge flame palm. There were different laws in this hand, which made Ye Tianze feel uneasy.


    This time, instead of using the Star Escape Technique, he faced the fire of the Underworld.


    When the flames fell, his body burned out, and in an instant, it turned into ashes, but the power of death maintained his existence.


    Yes, as he expected half, he is already dead, naturally an immortal body, even the half of life is under the protection of death.


    This state will allow him to gain true immortality and the loneliness of being alone in the dark world.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze really thought that he didn''t know anything, that he obeyed Qin Weiyang at first, and reincarnated in this world from one lifetime to another.


    But nothing can go back. Even if he does go back and let him start over, his choice is still the same as before.


    "plague!"


    The voice of the youth came again, saying, "So it is, so this world exists to seal the plague, no wonder the Lord of the Other Shore will pour such energy here, but it seems that you are a humble guy. Terrifying as the legends say!"


    Ye Tianze recovered his face, looked at him coldly, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Nangong Family, Nangong Yu." Nangong Yu said, "You are the one chosen by the Lord of the Other Shore? You are really lucky, you will be sealed here anyway, if you hand over everything, I may still be here. In the eternal loneliness, come in and chat with you."


    "What if I don''t pay?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t pay?"


    Nangong Yu stirred the fire of the underworld in his hand and said, "Then let me see how terrifying the legendary death plague is, it can actually make the entire chaotic world fall into panic, and even the master of the other side needs to Do your best to seal it."


    The flame in his hand immediately turned into a big mouth and swallowed it towards Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze could feel the terrifying temperature of the fire in the underworld.


    This is far more than the chaotic real fire, and even the flame of Jiuyi Qinglian, even the imperial realm, will be burned to ashes.


    Even today''s Ye Tianze couldn''t resist the fire of the Nether Realm, and his fleshly body melted away in an instant.


    However, under the cycle of life and death, his star pattern, and even the universe in his body, was unscathed. He tore open the fire of the underworld, walked out of it, and his body gradually returned to its original state.


    When he saw Nangong Yu in this scene, he was stunned. He had not understood the severity of the plague before, but had only heard of it.


    But now, he finally knew the horror of the plague.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s cold smile and attacking him, Nangong Yu no longer had any thoughts of fighting with him, so he turned around and fled to the gate.


    Where would Ye Tianze tell him to leave? With a pinch, the ancient gate collapsed in an instant, completely destroyed like this world.


    Nangong Yu''s face was extremely ugly: "Destroy the Void Formation Gate, we will be sealed here forever!"


    "No, it''s not us, it''s me!" Ye Tianze said calmly, "Only I will be sealed here forever, and you will not be sealed here."

 Chapter 1576

    Nangong Yu suddenly thought of something, his face was extremely gloomy, his strength was far superior to Ye Tianze, but he couldn''t kill Ye Tianze.


    The other party is the incarnation of death, and can''t die at all. When the void gate is destroyed, when the world falls into the darkness of no light, when the shadow of death is entangled.


    He finally understood what kind of world he had entered.


    "Do not!"


    In the darkness, Nangong Yu lit the last ray of light, but the darkness continued to swallow the light, and his power was continuously dispelled.


    He trembled slightly in the dark, and the sound he made was so close at hand, as long as he could hear it himself.


    Ye Tianze didn''t attack him. Seeing Nangong Yu at this moment, it was like seeing himself in the ruined world, seeing himself in the depths of death and struggling in the darkness for a hundred years.


    His heart was gradually swallowed up by darkness, and there was light in his heart. What he once believed was that there was light in his heart, and even if the world was dark, he could still light up the world.


    But at this moment, he didn''t believe it anymore, half of his heart was in darkness, and the other half couldn''t be said to be light.


    But he knew very well that Nangong Yu was his only chance to go out.


    "Are you sure this method is feasible?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You can only try it. Only by letting Nangong Yu temporarily take your place and bear part of your death for you, can you deceive the stele."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "During this process, you need to keep your heart calm as much as possible. You must have light in your heart, be kind, and have..."


    "I have!" Ye Tianze said.


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said: "That''s good, when he falls into the darkness and sinks completely, we will launch the stone tablet to fight!"


    "Without the Void Formation Gate, how do we leave?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Void Formation Gate is just a trivial matter. For my Holy Spirit Race, creating a Void Formation Gate couldn''t be easier."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "The important thing is how to defile his heart and make him temporarily more like the incarnation of death than you."


    "Then I''ll stimulate him."


    Ye Tianze said, suddenly appeared in front of Nangong Yu, and said, "Are you desperate? I used to be as desperate as you, I thought there was hope, but it didn''t, just like you are now, seeing my appearance, You must think hope appeared? No, I didn''t appear to bring you hope, I just wanted to watch you die."


    "The process of life''s demise is splendid. What I like most is the fireworks that bloom when it dies, especially for a life like you, who was born in a high gate where countless creatures can''t reach, but died in such a world, you It''s really sad, if you don''t come here, your future will be limitless, but unfortunately...you are here, you chose all this..."


    "Shut up, you damn ant, shut up!"


    A brilliant light erupted from Nangong Yu''s body. He frantically attacked the dark space around him, but he couldn''t attack anything''.


    When he was tired, Ye Tianze appeared next to him again, and continued to talk, especially under the influence of Ye Tianze, a strong dark aura had appeared in his body.


    In the words of the Holy Spirit family, in another 100 years, he will completely sink, and if it is not enough in 100 years, it will take a thousand years.


    In this destroyed world, time no longer exists, and how long it has passed is as if there is no past.


    In fact, Nangong Yu didn''t last for a hundred years at all, and then completely degenerated, which made the Holy Spirit Race, who are also chaotic creatures, full of contempt.


    "It''s not enough to just have the aura of darkness, you also need the aura of hope!" said the head of the Holy Spirit Race, "Your Majesty needs to let him die!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond, and immediately gave Nangong Yu a breath of death.


    The head of Nangong Yu, who got the death energy, suddenly bloomed a black lotus. This black lotus was extremely dazzling. At first, it only had nine petals, but as time passed, it soon became twelve petals, and it turned to twenty-four. Valve evolution.


    The Holy Spirit Clan did not expect this scene, let alone Ye Tianze. Although he had seen the black lotus, he did not know that the black lotus would actually breed at this time.


    "The world-destroying black lotus, damn it, how could the world-destroying black lotus appear, shouldn''t you be the incarnation of death?" the head of the Holy Spirit Race asked.


    Ye Tianze is also strange, is there something wrong?


    He had no time to think about it, though, because it was their only chance to get out of control.


    At this time, Ye Tianze opened the universe in his body, and in his body, the stone tablet that had already felt the existence of the black lotus had already shaken slightly.


    However, the stele did not leave until the black lotus perfectly turned into twenty-four petals and gave birth to twenty-five petals, and the stele finally moved.


    At the moment when the stone tablet flew out, Ye Tianze''s body also lost his balance. However, he was already prepared, and with the help of the Holy Spirit family, he activated the star pattern and quickly maintained the balance of life and death.


    "Walk!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "We will build a gate that can only support the moment, whether it can be successful or not, this is one move!"


    The Holy Spirit Race quickly began to build the formation gate. Their speed was very fast. The formation gate began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, a formation pattern appeared, which was exactly the same as the previous void formation gate.


    Ye Tianze sent the array pattern out, and the array door really only persisted for a moment, then fell into collapse, and he immediately stepped into the array door.


    This made him a little nervous, because from the previous experience, he was afraid of being ejected here, but this time, he was not rejected or ejected.


    The gate accepted him, and he couldn''t help but look back and look at the world, but he saw a familiar face.


    The thirty-six-petal lotus shone with dazzling light. Under this light, Nangong Yu''s body had a completely different face.


    This face is very beautiful, just like when Ye Tianze saw it for the first time, the first time he was moved by her.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze told himself in his heart that this woman would become his wife. The road ahead was long, bright or dark. As long as there was her, he could go on without fear.


    Until the moment of Buzhou Mountain, all his dreams were instantly shattered.


    But he didn''t expect that at this moment, he saw her again, and her face was full of smiles, as if telling herself that I owe you, I will pay it back this time.


    Xuan looked at Ye Tianze and did not regret his choice at all.


    When Ye Tianze gave her freedom, she went to Wu Xie and asked for Hei Lian who was sealed by Qin Wei Yang.


    Wu Xie was reluctant to give it to her at first, but she told Wu Xie a story that even Wu Xie didn''t know, and Wu Xie gave Hei Lian to her.


    However, Wu Xie didn''t give her Hei Lian because of that story, but because of the last sentence she said.


    "I want him to love me like he hated me before!"


    When Wu Xie gave Hei Lian to her, he replied to her a story she didn''t know, and finally replied her with two words: "Dream!"

 Chapter 1577

    The world in front of him was completely different from what Ye Tianze imagined. It was a vastness that was completely unspeakable, and the whole world seemed to be suspended in mid-air.


    Countless gazes fell on him from all directions. These gazes were very terrifying, and there was a lot of aura behind them, all of which surpassed Nangong Yu.


    They were gorgeously dressed and their eyes were arrogant. When they looked at him, there was a bit of exploration.


    "Nangong Yu, what happened inside, why did your cultivation level fall to the ninth rank of the mysterious star?"


    The sound was like a dull thunder, and it exploded in his ears. Ye Tianze felt frightened, and he could not adapt to the rules of this world for the time being.


    But he could feel that this world was much thicker than the world he was in, and every trace of vitality in the air could be nurtured into a spirit.


    All eyes were on him, full of questioning and anger.


    Ye Tianze can understand their anger and why they are angry, but what really makes him feel a little broken is not the world in front of him, and the terrifying strength of the strong Nangong family.


    It was a painting hanging in front of him.


    The painting has turned into a pitch-black drawing paper, but some familiar traces can be vaguely seen in it.


    That''s right, he passed through the Void Formation Gate and came here from this painting, which reminded him of Tiandao Pavilion and the paintings he saw in that mountain.


    "It turns out that our world is just a painting, a painting that she wants to paint, how she wants to paint it!"


    This is where Ye Tianze really feels broken.


    Because this may also mean that all the creatures in the prehistoric world are things written by Qin Weiyang, even he is no exception!


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze thought of the blank piece of paper he got in the Tiandaoge mountain peak.


    He had always thought that Shenzhou was drawn by Qin Weiyang, and he accidentally let him walk out of the painting.


    But now he found out that it was not just Shenzhou, but also him, the one who came out of that blank piece of paper might not be Shenzhou, it might be himself!


    This is the memory he has been forgetting!


    Before Shen Zhou died, he rushed towards the white paper and finally dissolved in the white paper. In fact, he was telling him that the real owner of this position should be him.


    Ye Tianze''s worldview is based on the fact that he is a living being, no matter how humble and small he is.


    He dares to face all difficulties and dare to challenge the impossible, but the basis of all this is that he is a living being.


    The so-called life, since there is life, there is a destiny, life cannot be changed, but destiny can be changed!


    However, he is just a being drawn by others, so what about life? He is just Qin Weiyang, something created by the void.


    Not even a human being.


    This kind of collapse made his entire Dao heart start to be unstable, the universe in his body was mixed with life and death, and all beings felt the end of the world.


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race did not expect this to happen. When they came here through the Void Formation Gate, they were already prepared to deal with it.


    Including questions from the Nangong family, and even necessary searches, they were all prepared.


    However, the head of the Holy Spirit Clan did not expect that, Ye Tianze did not know that he was just a person in a painting.


    The Holy Spirit Clan thought that Ye Tianze should have known it long ago. He should have known long ago that he was drawn by Qin Weiyang.


    This is also the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore, the most painstaking and dedicated painting. The world in the painting includes countless creatures in the chaotic world.


    Their body structure is almost the same as that of the creatures in the chaotic world. Only the Lord of the Other Shore can create things in the void, draw the bones of all beings with a brush, and draw the fate of all beings.


    But even the Lord of the Other Shore cannot call these creatures out of the painting and become real creatures in the chaotic world.


    The person in the picture is only the person in the picture after all.


    This painting is very famous in the chaotic world, and it is called the painting of all living beings in the mountains and seas!


    It is said that whoever obtains this painting will be able to obtain the inheritance of the Lord of the Other Shore, and since this painting was spread from the Ship of the Other Shore to the Chaos World, it has caused countless fights.


    The Holy Spirit family had obtained this painting, but they were not the first to possess it. Countless creatures wanted to explore the mysteries in it and obtain the treasure of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    But in the end it was empty.


    The Nangong family was the last to get the picture of all living beings in the mountains and seas. They did everything they could to get what was inside, because they knew that whether it was the painting or inheritance of the master of the other side, or the golden bell, it was all for the Nangong family. worth it!


    However, they didn''t expect that they didn''t get anything, not only did they get nothing, but they also caught the fire of the Universe Compass and the Nether Realm.


    The Qiankun compass is not something of the Nangong family. It was borrowed by them. If they borrowed it, they would have to pay it back. Moreover, the person who lent them the Qiankun compass, the Nangong family couldn''t afford to blame at all.


    Nangong Yu, who finally came out of the painting, is their last hope. Even if they get back the compass of the universe, even if they get back the fire of the Nether Realm, the Nangong family will not lose so badly.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze felt a sharp pain like a tear in his body, and it was only at this moment that he gradually woke up.


    Then, a foot stepped on his lower abdomen, this is a boy with a cold face, the boy looked at him and said, "Nangong Yu, when you entered, you swore that there would be no problem. , Now that you came out alone, your cultivation base has fallen sharply, and you have also lost the Universe Compass and the Fire of the Nether Realm, do you know what a big sin this is?"


    "I know!"


    The crisis of life and death made Ye Tianze wake up, and he gradually regained his senses, saying, "But, plague! The Lord of the Other Shore is the real source of the plague in the picture of the living beings in the mountains and seas. Now, the entire picture of living beings in the mountains and seas has been sealed. turned into darkness, do you know why?"


    As soon as he heard the plague, the expressions of the powerful Nangong family around him changed, and it felt like a mouse meeting a cat.


    However, most of the people who are afraid are the older generation of the Nangong family. Although those young people have heard about it, they don''t care.


    Especially the young man in front of him, he stepped on Ye Tianze''s chest, a little aggravating, and said: "What kind of plague, do you think you can fool it like this? Tell me! Nangong Yu, are you hiding your treasure? ."


    The young man in front of him is a level higher than Ye Tianze, but he is only the first rank of Xuanyue.


    Ye Tianze, who had sobered up, was also full of anger. No matter how downhearted I was, he was still in the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    What are you?


    The universe in his body, the cycle of life and death, immediately turned over and shook the young man back, and then the Star Escape Technique unfolded, and immediately it was a punch, which landed on the young man''s face.


    The strong man of the Nangong family, who fell into fear by directly smashing all the teeth of the boy''s mouth, came to his senses.


    Ye Tianze adjusted his sleeves, looked at them squarely, and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can open the gate of the Void Formation again and enter the painting to take a look. However, I can''t guarantee that you will bring something out!"

 Chapter 1578

    The powerhouses of the Nangong family, who were as high as gods before, fell into silence.


    The young powerhouses do not understand why the older generation is so afraid. They have never experienced the plague, so naturally they do not know the horror of the plague.


    The chaotic world is the end of all worlds. Being born in chaos means that, standing on the commanding heights of countless worlds, you are born to look up to everything.


    However, the plague is the end of the chaotic world. The tragic story of the first war with the plague is still recorded in the classics of countless civilizations.


    The most recent war was also an era ago. Most of the young powerhouses were born in the ninth era.


    Even the older generation of the Nangong family just brushed past the plague war, but they knew that in the first plague war, under the law of chaos, hundreds of millions of civilizations destroyed 90%!


    Countless civilizations were wiped out in the war, and in the second war, under the leadership of the Lord of the Other Shore, the revived chaotic world was still half destroyed.


    The Nangong family is considered a strong family in the chaotic world, but the continuation of their civilization is not worth mentioning in the face of the plague.


    The older generation of the strong Nangong family shivered when they thought of the plague war, and what they faced was only a wisp of plague remnants after the war.


    Before Ye Tianze entered this world, the Holy Spirit family created the best identity for Ye Tianze.


    They changed the star patterns in their bodies and transformed Ye Tianze into Nangong Yu perfectly, without even the slightest breath.


    This is the strength of the Holy Spirit Clan, even if the strongest of the Nangong family comes out, there is no clue.


    After a long silence, the young man who was knocked over by Ye Tianze suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Nangong Yu, do you want to blame everything on the plague? When, the oath you once made?"


    "I remember!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t remember the oath, Nangong Yu was dead, how could he know what oath he made.


    He can only bite the bullet and accept this so-called oath, and then act accordingly. At this moment, the blame is not entirely on him.


    Nangong Yu was able to enter the map of all beings in the mountains and seas, which meant that he must have something to rely on in the Nangong family.


    Otherwise, there are so many strong people here, and it will not be his turn.


    "Then do you remember what oath you made? Are you talking about it!" the young man asked.


    Ye Tianze could not wait to punch him, how did he know, but the young man told him that he obviously didn''t find out that he was not Nangong Yu, he should just want to use this to give everyone a reason to kill him.


    This young man was at Nangong''s house, so he was obviously not on the right track with Nangong Yu.


    Ye Tianze remained silent. Now the registration is important, and he must pass this level first. If he really attacks here, the final result will definitely be exposed.


    Although half of him died, there are countless strong people in the Nangong family, and in the chaotic world, even if he can''t kill him, it is still easy to suppress him.


    If he really wants to find out that half of him is dead, it is estimated that he will become the white mouse of the Nangong family. From then on, he will live in the dark and be dissected by the Nangong family until all the value in him is discovered.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze was silent, in this huge palace, a large group of people clamored for him to fulfill his oath and commit suicide.


    However, someone soon came out and spoke for him. These people were the support of the Nangong family that Ye Tianze had expected.


    The people of the Nangong family did not immediately make a ruling on him, but decided to imprison him first and then make a decision.


    It is naturally impossible to kill him, because he is the only one who walked out of the picture of the living beings in the mountains and seas alive.


    Sure enough, when he was imprisoned, strong men from various factions of the Nangong family flocked to him.


    Ye Tianze answered them one by one, and his answers could be said to be watertight. Moreover, almost the same answers were given to each group of experts who came to inquire.


    In this way, it lasted for a full month. The cell where Ye Tianze was imprisoned was silent for three days, and a stormy interrogation came.


    In the past month, Ye Tianze has experienced all kinds of cruel punishments, but fortunately, his will is firm, he has always insisted on his previous words, and has not let go.


    A month later, the cell was quiet again.


    Ye Tianze is not alone, the Holy Spirit family has been giving him advice, and with his own prediction, he has escaped some of the disasters in a thrilling way.


    "Your Majesty still needs to persevere. This interrogation may take a long time. The Nangong family will not stop there. They will still enter the map of the living beings in the mountains and seas, but they will also dig in you."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "As long as you live, there is hope, and you must not expose the breath of death. Once exposed, you will become the enemy of the entire chaotic world."


    "I see!"


    Ye Tianze said, "How long will it take for my body to adapt to the rules of chaos?"


    "almost!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "The physique drawn by the master of the other shore is almost exactly the same as the structure of the creatures in chaos. His Majesty''s own physique is not bad. More, one more year at most!"


    A year later, Ye Tianze felt that his body was no longer repelled by the rules of chaos, which was also the unique ability of the Holy Spirit Race.


    And when he first came in, he was completely integrated into this world as the Holy Spirit Race.


    Integrating into this world means that he can absorb the vitality of the chaotic world to cultivate.


    And this vitality is completely different from the vitality of the prehistoric world.


    The vitality of the prehistoric world is transformed by the dragon veins, and the vitality here is taken from chaos, which is the most original power.


    When Ye Tianze began to absorb it, he found that the universe in his body was like a rainy season after a long drought. Whether it was half of life or half of death, he could absorb this vitality and use it for his own use.


    The most important thing is that this vitality has really improved the living beings in the universe within the body, which is much more effective than any panacea in the world they were in before.


    "If this goes on, the sentient beings in the universe in my body can also break the shackles?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, it is possible. Your Majesty breaks the shackles, and they will naturally break the shackles, just like the wild clan!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "The races in the cosmos in their bodies not only provide them with great power, but also come out to fight at critical moments."


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It seems that being the person in the painting is not without merit."


    "In fact, what Your Majesty got is a whole world outlined by the Lord of the Other Shore!" said the head of the Holy Spirit Race. "It''s more like a miniature version of the Chaos World."


    Ye Tianze thought about it carefully and found that it was really the case, but Qin Weiyang didn''t seem to be ready to give it to him.


    When he could practice in the chaotic world, the situation gradually began to change, but Ye Tianze didn''t expect it.


    The Nangong family shut him down for a hundred years. He had been in prison for a hundred years before being interrogated and gradually forgotten.

 Chapter 1579

    In the past 100 years, in addition to dealing with the Nangong family''s interrogation, Ye Tianze spent most of the rest of the time adapting to the rules of the chaotic world.


    Although his body has been accepted by the chaotic world, it is not so easy to adapt to the rules.


    For example, in battle, it is impossible for him to exert all his strength, and because of different rules, many different things will occur in battle.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years flies by, Ye Tianze has the compass of the universe, the golden bell, the nine-story pagoda, the red devil cloak, and the Hunyuan umbrella in his hands.


    In the chaotic world, the Primordial Umbrella is considered to be the most low-level treasure, just an acquired spiritual treasure.


    In the chaotic world, treasures are divided into three levels, the lowest is the acquired spiritual treasure, the upper one is the innate spiritual treasure, and the upper one is the creation artifact.


    Acquired Lingbao is divided into three grades, upper, middle and lower. Innate spiritual treasures are also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. However, above the top grade, there is also a holy grade.


    It is a congenital spiritual treasure that is close to the divine artifact, so it can be called a holy product.


    There are no different grades of good fortune artifacts. In the entire chaotic world, there are a number of good fortune artifacts, and each good fortune artifact has the power to defy the sky.


    Obtaining an artifact of good fortune and suppressing luck is the biggest luxury for the forces in the chaotic world.


    As a strong family, the Nangong family did not have the divine artifact to suppress their luck. After all, it could not last, so they desperately tried to snatch it and make a golden bell.


    Because the Treasure Golden Bell is an artifact of good fortune, and among the artifacts of good fortune, its function is the most insane.


    Therefore, if the Nangong family knew that these treasures were all on Ye Tianze''s body, the Nangong family would definitely be crazy about it, and Ye Tianze''s fate would also be evident.


    In Chaos, the Primordial Umbrella and the Red Devil Cloak are barely considered low-grade acquired spiritual weapons, but these low-grade acquired spiritual weapons are already very luxurious for many people.


    In addition, the treasure of the Nine-Story Pagoda is a high-grade Houtian spiritual tool, and it is also a famous thing in the Nangong family.


    It can be regarded as the Nangong family, and the initial resource invested in the picture of the living beings in the mountains and seas is now completely in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    However, in the chaos, the power of the Nine-Story Pagoda is not as terrifying as before, and the comparison of time is not as terrifying as in the picture of the living beings in the mountains and seas.


    Even on the eighth floor, it was only one day of chaos, and only one year in it.


    The rest of the layers are basically obsolete, and, with such a time change, the resources consumed in the chaos are also several times higher than in the picture of sentient beings.


    Finally, there is this Qiankun compass, which is a holy product among the innate spiritual treasures.


    As long as the divine sense enters the Qiankun compass and engraves a certain name, you can find the things behind the name, and the probability of success is 90%.


    Of course, if the other party actively hides, more clues are needed, such as a wisp of breath, a strand of hair or something.


    But there is an existence like the Lord of the Other Shore, and the compass of the universe cannot be found. Ye Tianze also wanted to try to find Qin Weiyang, but was stopped by the Holy Spirit.


    This is not a question of whether it can be found. Even if it is found, the power displayed by the Qiankun compass will attract the attention of the Nangong family.


    What''s more, if Qin Weiyang knew that Ye Tianze had entered the chaotic universe, it was still a question whether he would really accept him.


    After all, he is dead, even if he is half of life and death, he has the possibility of turning into death at any time, which is a huge threat to the entire chaotic world.


    Qin Weiyang, who is the master of the other shore, has a very clear choice, the chaotic universe is the first, as for Ye Tianze''s life and death, I am afraid it is not very important.


    Ye Tianze has always felt that the ancient magic lamp is also an artifact of good fortune, but after entering the chaos, the ancient magic lamp has been silent, as if it is dead.


    The Holy Spirit Clan believed that the reason why the ancient divine lamp did not recover was deliberately falling asleep, and the ancient divine lamp did not seem to be able to exert any ability, so it was the best choice to let him fall asleep.


    In a hundred years, Ye Tianze has adapted to the rules of chaos, and his realm is equivalent to the ninth order of the mysterious star. Of course, this is on the premise of not using the power of death.


    He can easily absorb the vitality of the chaotic world, and the cycle of life and death makes Ye Tianze much easier to absorb these vitality than ordinary chaotic creatures.


    "The resentment in the prison is still too weak. If you want to break through the realm and enter the Xuanyue realm, you have to enter the core of the Nangong family and use their resources to cultivate."


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "Now that a hundred years have passed, there are definitely not a few people who doubt Your Majesty, who secretly stare at His Majesty, waiting for His Majesty to show his feet, there are many people, and if they are right, they will release His Majesty soon. "


    During this period of time, Ye Tianze had become accustomed to the advice of the Holy Spirit Clan.


    After all, the Holy Spirit Race is a group, with tens of billions of brains thinking, and their judgments on one thing will have tens of billions of judgments, and they will finally be summed up and come up with an optimal solution.


    This is the most terrifying part of the Holy Spirit Clan. Even the Nangong Family wants the Holy Spirit Clan to surrender.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and the fact was as expected by the Holy Spirit Clan. Sure enough, a hundred years later, the people of the Nangong family came to release him.


    However, in the words of the Holy Spirit Race, this release did not really trust him, but after the release, he was given freedom, and then he was allowed to reveal himself.


    The person who came to release Ye Tianze was the ruthless young man before. He stared at Ye Tianze for a long time before opening the door of the prison.


    "Nangong Yu, you can come out." The young man said.


    When Ye Tianze walked out, the young man bowed his hands and said, "For those grudges a hundred years ago, I hope Brother Yu can let go of the past. After all, it involves the safety of the entire family. Not to mention the fire of the Nether Realm, but also the universe. Compass, the aristocratic family has paid a huge price in the past 100 years, but they have never gotten anything before."


    Ye Tianze knew what the young man was thinking, and calmly replied: "It''s okay to let go of the past, but if you provoke me again in the future, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving back, the young man''s eyes flashed with a gleam of gloom, but it disappeared quickly, he smiled again, and immediately chased after him.


    Just like Ye Tianze, who came to the Chaos World for the first time, he found that there was no sun here, but there was light.


    Looking up, you can''t see the blue sky, let alone the starry sky, but you can see that layers of black-yellow mist cover the sky.


    It''s like a big mountain that stretches across a person''s chest and can crush him at any time.


    The world standing there looks very small, but if it is not compared with the dark yellow fog in the sky, it is actually very vast.


    "That''s chaos!" A voice came to his ear.


    A woman in Tsing Yi with a plump figure walked over slowly, with an incomparably delicate face, she came to Ye Tianze''s side, took her arm, and her chest completely fit on his body.

 Chapter 1580

    This kind of intimacy made Ye Tianze a little disliked. He didn''t care about being close to women, but the woman who made him close should be someone he liked.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly discovered that after Suzaku entered his inner universe, he could no longer be close to Suzaku.


    The older the woman beside her, the closer she gets, as if she wants to fit all her body onto her body and completely melt into her body.


    "I miss you so much." The woman said softly.


    Her voice was light, with a bit of coquettishness, and with that plump body, it was difficult for people to resist such an impact.


    Ye Tianze was very calm and did not refuse her closeness, but he did not respond more.


    "For a hundred years, I was in prison, alone for a hundred years, but I never saw you appear. You actually said you missed me?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her sarcastically and said, "Aren''t you afraid that you have lost your mind? Or do you think that I have lost my mind too. Although my cultivation has fallen to the Mysterious Star Realm, my consciousness is still awake."


    "I don''t want to explain anything, but I still love you, just like when you left. You said that you will succeed, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t succeed."


    The woman said, "Do you know how desperate I was when I learned that the Void Formation Gate was destroyed, I was afraid that I would never see you until you appeared again, but I knew that I couldn''t stand by your side. On the one hand, even if I love you, because I know that standing with you temporarily will not change your situation, so I choose silence."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze replied coldly, "Why don''t you tell me directly, the purpose of your coming here? I know everything you want to know, and I can''t say anything."


    The woman raised her head, her eyes were hazy, and she looked at him with some sadness. After a long time, she said: "Time will prove everything, follow me, the elders have pardoned you, and you have recovered your freedom. Now, follow me to the ancestral land. , you will soon recover your cultivation base!"


    The woman took him out of the prison gate, got on the shuttle, and quickly left the place.


    On the road, the woman kept saying this to Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze''s attention was all on the scenery outside the shuttle.


    Although he has tried his best to obtain everything about Chaos from the Holy Spirit Race in the past 100 years, when he saw this vast land, the sky here, and even the growth of vegetation, he was speechless in shock. right.


    "You haven''t come out for a long time. In the past hundred years, great changes have taken place in the aristocratic family. Because of the compass of the universe, the territory of the aristocratic family has been greatly compressed, and the pictures of all living beings do not know where they are."


    The woman said, "However, when you restore your cultivation, everything will return to the old days."


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses and asked, "The picture of all living beings disappeared? How did it disappear?"


    When the woman saw that he took the initiative to mention it, she smiled slightly, and said, "The clan has opened the gate several times, but it was fruitless to enter the map of sentient beings. In the end, she had to seal the map of sentient beings, but one day she found that the map of sentient beings disappeared. , the formation on the periphery has not been destroyed, and even the formation of the suppression of sentient beings has not been loosened in the slightest, but the map of sentient beings has disappeared!"


    "And such strange things?" Ye Tianze looked suspicious.


    Seeing his face of disbelief, the woman said again: "The elders in the clan suspect that the picture of all living beings was taken by the big man in the boat on the other side. After all, the Qiankun compass was also borrowed from the boat on the other side, because the Qiankun compass was lost, The Nangong family''s territory was compressed by the law, but after the map of sentient beings disappeared, the compression force of the law disappeared."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    At this moment, the shuttle suddenly stopped, and the woman said, "The ancestral land has arrived!"


    This is the only mountain on the vast plain. On the land that the shuttle flies over, there are countless city-states. Ye Tianze can see the prosperity of those city-states.


    But around this mountain, it is in an almost pristine state, without any human beings.


    The flying shuttle landed on the ground, and the woman took the flying shuttle and said, "The road ahead can only be walked through. The Nangong family has three opportunities to enter the ancestral land in their lives. Your three times have been used up, but I From the elders, I won it for you once, the ancestral land has purified chaotic vitality, which is enough to restore you to your previous cultivation."


    Saying that, the woman pointed to the mountain and said, "I can''t accompany you on the next road, I can only wait here, the higher the mountain, the stronger the primordial chaotic energy, but you must do what you can. Alright, don''t force the mountain to climb the mountain in order to break through the Mysterious Sun Realm like last time!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at her, and for a moment, he had an illusion, as if the person in front of him was Qin Weiyang.


    But he knew that it was really just an illusion.


    He walked towards the mountain, and the Holy Spirit Race in his body fell into a state of excitement, because they knew what the Holy Spirit Race''s clan land meant.


    "This is a great opportunity!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "In this ancestral land, there is purified chaotic vitality. The so-called chaotic vitality is the decomposition of chaotic vitality, which can be used for spiritual cultivation. The vitality you absorb in the prison is similar to the chaotic vitality here. There''s no comparison at all."


    "But eight out of ten, nine out of ten are traps set by the Nangong family, just to expose you. Therefore, we must fight steadily and never expose ourselves, and finally be caught by the Nangong family." The head of the Holy Spirit Clan said.


    "My cultivation base itself is the ninth rank of Xuanxing, and it is impossible to step into the Xuanri realm, so this ancestral land can at least allow me to enter the Xuanyue realm?"


    Ye Tianze said, "So, it''s in line with what I said before. I was attacked by the plague and left hidden dangers on my body. Otherwise, why don''t I just show some aura of death? So, let these people in the Nangong family abandon me completely?"


    "It''s a bit risky," said the Holy Spirit Race, "but it''s worth a try. If the Nangong family keeps staring at it like this, at least for a thousand years, they won''t be able to let go."


    After making up his mind, Ye Tianze immediately went to the mountains in the ancestral land.


    He soon felt that the powerful chaotic vitality was only at the foot of the mountain. When the chaotic vitality poured into his body, at first his body was still a little uncomfortable.


    But as time passed, the star pattern in the body immediately began to absorb these chaotic vitality, and it was continuously derived, more than ten times faster than he was in the ruined world.


    However, although the speed of derivation is faster, the array pattern required is also ten times more.


    Entering the sixth level, the formation pattern on his body has entered a giant of 10 million. If he wants to enter the seventh level, it obviously needs 100 million formation pattern!


    Moreover, at the same time of derivation, most of the chaotic vitality he absorbed is re-improving the star pattern in his body.


    This is also formulated by the Holy Spirit Race before, although the Holy Spirit Race can improve the structure of the star pattern to adapt to the rules of chaos.


    However, to really complete the improvement, it also needs the nourishment of chaotic vitality.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze sat cross-legged at the foot of the mountain, a huge vortex immediately formed around him, sucking all the chaotic vitality around him.


    In less than a moment, the primordial energy of chaos in a radius of dozens of miles was completely absorbed.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, and immediately entered the mountain, and the cycle went on and on, and it was a pleasure to inhale.

 Chapter 1581

    Looking from a distance, this mountain is not high, but when Ye Tianze started climbing, he found that this mountain was no less than Buzhou Mountain.


    It was even twice as high as Buzhou Mountain.


    The higher you go, the stronger the primordial energy of chaos, and the more difficult it is to absorb, and on this mountain, he is not alone.


    It was only a few dozen miles up the mountain when Ye Tianze saw that several powerhouses were in the Xuanyue Realm, with a deep breath that far surpassed any powerhouse he had seen before.


    When they looked at Ye Tianze, they didn''t have too much emotion, but showed a bit of hostility, as if to warn Ye Tianze not to approach their area.


    Ye Tianze took a look and found that their location was exactly the place where the chaotic vitality was the most powerful.


    Ye Tianze has no intention of competing with them. His current purpose is to purify the star patterns in his body and make them fully integrate into the rules of chaos.


    Secondly, it is to break through the current state, but even with such a great opportunity, Ye Tianze could not absorb it recklessly.


    Because he knows that in places he doesn''t know, there are countless eyes staring at his every move, precisely because he can''t perceive it at all, this is the most terrifying.


    Nearly a hundred miles into the mountain, Ye Tianze found a place where his vitality was a little more gentle, and began to meditate and absorb it.


    "It''s been a hundred years, and he hasn''t shown any flaws. Is what he said true?"


    "He was the only one who came out of the picture of all beings, and he was the last one to enter. After that, all the people we dispatched have no news. I don''t believe what he said."


    "However, we have used all methods, and even penetrated his body completely, but we still haven''t found anything suspicious."


    "It''s suspicious that he can come out. After all, he was only in the Xuanri realm before. The reason for falling out of the Xuanxing realm is too reluctant!"


    "He will be exposed sooner or later. I don''t believe he can hold back. Now that he is free, we need to give him more space. There must be other secrets hidden in him, but even we can''t find it. Perhaps, he got the inheritance of the Lord of the Other Shore, maybe."


    "Then wait, a hundred years, a thousand years, even 10,000 years, we can wait. This matter is too important to my Nangong family. Without those things, my Nangong family will die sooner or later."


    In the void, several voices communicated secretly. They have been paying attention to Ye Tianze. In the past 100 years, there has never been any slack.


    And Ye Tianze, from beginning to end, didn''t feel anything, because the other party''s cultivation base far surpassed him.


    If it wasn''t for the Holy Spirit Clan''s reminder to let him go step by step, I''m afraid he would have become the turtle in the urn of the Nangong family already in that one hundred years.


    Not far from the mountain pass, a man and a woman stood together, and the woman was the woman who had been close to Ye Tianze before.


    The man had previously kept a certain distance from the ruthless young man, and the woman had kept a certain distance from this young man.


    The young man wanted to get close, but he did not dare to go too far. After a while of silence, the young man said, "Does Su Chan really want to hang herself on a tree like Nangong Yu?"


    The woman named Su Chan turned her head to look at him and said, "Same surname Nangong, compared to him, you are too far behind."


    When the young man heard this, his face suddenly looked ugly, and he said, "Hmph, my Nangong family has nine counties and twelve districts. Although your Su clan occupies one county, if you don''t have the support of your family, you will sooner or later fall into decline. Nangong Yu is too busy now. Staring at him, don''t you know? I advise you to make plans early, lest the Su family will be replaced by the time, it''s too late to regret it!"


    "I can''t decide about the Su family."


    Su Chan said, looking at him with a look of contempt, "I tell you, Nangong Huai, you don''t think of me, and I want my Su family to help you and compete for high positions, I think you have the wrong person!"


    "Hahaha, you Su Chan is the direct relative of the ancestor of the Su clan, who am I not looking for?" Nangong Huai said, "It''s been a hundred years, what if his cultivation can''t be restored?"


    "If his cultivation can''t be restored, then I''ll accompany him for the rest of my life. I, Su Chan, have already belonged to my heart. Chaos collapses and the heavens are destroyed.


    Su Chan said firmly.


    Nangong Huai''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say any more. He looked at the mountain and waited for the final result, if Nangong Yu could restore his cultivation.


    For him, it''s not a good thing, but it''s definitely not a bad thing, because the aristocratic family''s distrust of Nangong Yu has been deeply rooted and cannot be changed at all.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze absorbed the star pattern in his body for a day, and finally fully adapted to the rules of chaos.


    And the universe in his body has also changed with the purification of the star pattern. Under the cycle of life and death, the sentient beings in the body, under the primordial energy of chaos, also began to adapt to the rules of chaos.


    It won''t take long for them to adapt to the chaotic rules in Ye Tianze''s inner universe, and then enter the chaotic world and get used to it completely.


    Ye Tianze''s strength, at the ninth rank of Xuanxing, his star pattern has also been absorbed from 10 million to 30 million, 40 million, and is still rising.


    However, Ye Tianze completely absorbed the vitality of hundreds of miles around.


    This also caused dissatisfaction among the cultivators who were cultivating here, and suddenly lost their vitality and immediately interrupted their cultivation.


    A group of people rushed over and saw Ye Tianze, a mysterious star, so unscrupulous, and immediately became furious.


    One of the fifth-order Xuanyue cultivators roared angrily: "The boy is so brave, he dares to run wild in the ancestral land without reporting his name!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes immediately and found dozens of monks around, some of whom he had seen before.


    He glanced at them and said, "Nangong Yu!"


    "Nangong Yu!"


    The monks present were all taken aback, they obviously knew the name.


    "You are the Nangong Yu who entered the map of sentient beings and came out alive?"


    "Didn''t you get killed? Why are you in the ancestral land!"


    "He was a cultivator of the Xuanri realm before, but now he only has the ninth rank of Xuanxing. It seems that the legend is true, and he really fell into the realm."


    A group of people were talking.


    "Why, when you see your family name, have you all forgotten your dignity?" Ye Tianze gave them a cold look.


    When the monks heard this, they frowned immediately. The nine counties and twelve districts of the Nangong family were all foreign clansmen, and only the family surnamed Nangong.


    The Nangong family did not occupy the absolute dominance. The nine counties and twelve districts united, so they could compete with the Nangong family.


    However, it must be completely united, and the Nangong family itself is a collection of interests.


    These monks did not expect Nangong Yu to be so arrogant. If it was normal, they would have given respectful salutes long ago.


    But this time, no cultivator did it, because they all knew the situation of Nangong Yu.


    The cultivators of the Xuanxing Realm were nothing more than a few cultivators of the Xuanyue Realm, with mocking expressions on their faces.


    "Do you think that you are still the former Nangong Yu? The great power of Xuanri Realm!" The monk headed, "Do you still remember me? You were in this ancestral land, how did you humiliate me!"


    Of course Ye Tianze didn''t remember. After all, he wasn''t Nangong Yu, but he didn''t back down. He swept the man and said, "What kind of thing are you, you deserve me to remember?"


    "Okay, well said, then I will let you remember me today, my name is Chu Yun!" Chu Yun said, "Chu Yun from the Chu family in the nine counties!"

 Chapter 1582

    The gap between the Xuanyue Realm and the Xuanxing Realm was huge, and when Chu Yun attacked with a punch, Ye Tianze felt that the surrounding space was completely blocked.


    His fist was like a bright moon, majestic, and his strength was even greater than that of the ruthless young man before.


    And this is Ye Tianze''s first battle in the chaotic universe. The previous time, his body was completely dominated by the Holy Spirit Race.


    "boom!"


    The fist fell, Ye Tianze felt the bones all over his body, as if they were about to fall apart, and the star pattern shook with ripples.


    Seeing the opponent''s fists falling like a storm, Ye Tianze knew that reckless fighting was obviously not the way to go, and the opponent''s realm far surpassed him.


    But when he was about to use the star escape technique to escape, the head of the Holy Spirit Clan issued a warning that the star escape technique originated from the tenth heaven.


    If he used the Star Escape Technique, he would definitely be exposed, but if he didn''t use the Star Escape Technique, facing Chu Yun in the Xuanyue Realm, he would have no resistance at all.


    Even if it is the ninth rank of Xuanxing, facing the first rank of Xuanyue, it is still a gap that cannot be crossed.


    Under this stormy fist, Ye Tianze didn''t hold out for three rounds at all, and he was beaten to the ground, with a blue nose and a swollen face all over his body.


    "You have today too!"


    Chu Yun knocked him to the ground and stepped on his chest, only to hear a few "clicks", and his sternum immediately shattered a few times.


    The monks around, did not expect Ye Tianze to be so weak, and couldn''t help but sigh, knowing that the previous Nangong Yu was the power of the Xuanri realm.


    Chu Yun''s cultivation base is naturally impossible for him to put in his eyes.


    But now, Chu Yun is almost crushing Nangong Yu, let alone resisting, he doesn''t even have the strength to parry.


    The scene in front of them did make them a little surprised, but when they thought about it, the gap in realm was relieved.


    "Do you still remember? Just one hundred and ten years ago, in the same place, how did you humiliate me?" Chu Yun stepped on him and sneered, "You told me then , my status with you can never be reversed, and I can never surpass you!"


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "However, how long has passed, the feng shui has turned around, your cultivation has fallen, and you have fallen to the mysterious star realm, even if you risk offending the master''s family and being punished, I want you to live better today. Die, let you know how I felt at the time!"


    Ye Tianze stared at him, sneering silently.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun felt strange and asked, "What do you mean? At this point, do you have anything to be proud of?"


    "I was injured, very badly!" Ye Tianze said, "For me, this will make me unable to recover for the rest of my life, but for you, it is devastating."


    Chu Yun was puzzled, but at this moment, a black mist suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s body. The mist instantly wrapped around his Chu Yun''s feet.


    Chu Yun didn''t feel anything at first, but he soon felt that something was wrong and wanted to expel the black mist. However, when his Yuan force expelled the mist, it seemed to add fuel to the fire, and the black mist immediately began to expand within his body.


    "This is... what is this!" Chu Yun''s face was full of fear.


    Not only him, but the cultivators around him also showed panic, because Chu Yun''s body was completely wrapped in a black mist at the moment. Although it was not completely covered, it was also very terrifying. Devouring the vitality in his body.


    Ye Tianze clutched his stomach, slowly got up from the ground, and said, "Plague, the plague of death!"


    The surrounding monks, their scalps numb, immediately retreated. Although they had never seen the real plague, they knew the legend of the plague.


    For the entire Chaos, the most terrifying disaster is the plague.


    Ye Tianze just finished speaking, Chu Yun''s body began to wither, like an old tree, he looked at Ye Tianze, full of resentment, but when he looked at Ye Tianze, the resentment disappeared, replaced by fear .


    It was as if he had seen something amazing on Ye Tianze.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu Yun turned into a mass of black ashes, and the ashes fell to the ground, forming a strange black lotus.


    Everyone, looking at Ye Tianze, was full of fear.


    This also includes those eyes that have been staring at Ye Tianze in the void. Many of them have seen the plague.


    "Destroying the Black Lotus!"


    "The breath of death, he has the breath of death on his body!"


    "No wonder he can come out alive. It turns out that he has been infected by death, and he cannot be kept. If you keep him, the plague of death will permeate the entire family!"


    "But what about the secret on him?"


    "There is no secret about him at all. In other words, what he hides the most is that he is infected with the plague. It can even be said that the plague will come to Chaos here, and he is just the beginning!"


    After making the decision, the people in the void immediately descended on the ancestral land.


    Ye Tianze felt the oppression from these powerful breaths for the first time. He couldn''t move at all. It was very uncomfortable to feel that his fate was in the hands of others.


    He raised his head with difficulty, looked at the sky, and said, "Are you going to kill me? Hahaha, if you kill me, how will you seal the death qi?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the murderous aura suddenly calmed down.


    Ye Tianze knows that this is very risky, but if you want to avoid the crisis, you must take a risk, he continued: "I will die sooner or later, just like most of the creatures who died in the plague, but the plague will come sooner or later! Is the Nangong family really ready to face the plague?"


    The breath in the sky was silent, and the people of the Nangong family were not ready, or in other words, the entire Chaos was not ready to face the war with death again.


    In the end, these breaths did not kill Ye Tianze, not because they didn''t want to kill him, but the series of reactions that would trigger after killing Ye Tianze were unpredictable.


    Some of them have seen the plague, but there are few who can really deal with the plague.


    However, if they didn''t kill Ye Tianze, it didn''t mean that they would let Ye Tianze go. , Ye Tianze only felt that the world was spinning in front of him, and then he was lifted up by a strong force, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes again, he appeared in a piece of land without the slightest vitality. This was a huge Tiankeng.


    There are countless ants-like existences, crawling in this pit, they are carrying heavy objects several times larger than their bodies.


    These people are huge in number, but they are all skinny, and the whole place is like purgatory.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know where this place was, but he knew that he finally got rid of the attention of the Nangong family.


    Even if this place is really hell, for Ye Tianze, it is also a place of freedom, allowing him to show his strength and do his best.

 Chapter 1583

    Soon Ye Tianze realized that he was thinking too well. He had just been banished to this place, and was directly suppressed by a powerhouse in the Xuanri realm.


    After that, he was put in hand shackles and shackles, and the Yuan force on his body was completely blocked by the ban in the shackles, and he couldn''t exert any power at all.


    Even with his inner universe, lost contact.


    Before he could ask what was going on, he was taken to another place, stripped of everything, and everything that was a little more valuable was taken away and changed into a prison uniform.


    These people didn''t talk to him either. As long as he resisted a little, the whip in his hand would be pulled down towards him. The whip had the power of thunder, and when the whip fell, even Ye Tianze was shaking all over.


    Putting on his prison uniform, he was taken all the way to the bottom of the Tiankeng, and the light gradually disappeared, leaving only the yellow light, which flickered and dimmed.


    Under this light, the inside of the tiankeng is full of pits and pits, and the sound of "ding ding ding" digging continues.


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the prisoners he had seen before. They were skinny, carrying heavy objects several times his own, crawling on all fours, and there was a strong man in battle armor holding a whip to supervise.


    If they are not careful, they will fall to the bottom of the tiankeng, and their faces are already numb, and there is no hope of survival.


    Along the way, there were dozens of people who followed Ye Tianze down to the bottom of the Tiankeng. These people were afraid to speak. Although there was still some light in their eyes, they were close to death.


    No one dared to talk about it, but when it was discovered, the whip with a thunderbolt fell on him, but it was not uncomfortable at all.


    In the picture of all living beings, Ye Tianze is the emperor who dominates all living beings, but when he came to the chaotic world, he found that he was actually nothing.


    This is also why the people of the Nangong family enter the map of sentient beings and are so indifferent to them. In the eyes of the people of the Nangong family, they are not even ants.


    After all, they are only paintings of the Lord of the Other Shore, and paintings are not even life.


    Going down to the bottom, the surrounding environment became darker and damper, and the clanging sound became smaller and smaller. Most of the prisoners were sent to one of the areas in the process of falling.


    In the end, only Ye Tianze and the three stewards were left in the entire fallen prison ladder. Their eyes scrutinized Ye Tianze''s body, revealing a little playfulness.


    "Where did you come from, and why were you sent to the bottom?" the headed steward asked curiously.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, he sensed that there was almost no chaotic vitality around him to absorb, so he would have no possibility to cultivate.


    "Snapped"


    There was a loud bang, followed by Ye Tianze''s burning pain, and thunder poured into his body, stimulating his blood to go numb.


    This is the thunder of the chaotic world, not the thunder of his world, and Ye Tianze is naturally hard to resist.


    It can be said that in the chaotic world, apart from the treasures still hidden on his body, he almost started all over again.


    "Speaking to you? Didn''t you hear it?" The leader held the whip and said angrily.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and replied, "Nangong Yu, from my family!"


    "Well, you actually come from this family!" The three stewards looked at him in surprise.


    The person in the lead immediately asked: "What did you do? How could the people of this family be banished to Tianyuan? This is the place of death!"


    "It''s better that you don''t know." Ye Tianze said, "There are some things, knowing that it won''t do you any good, but it will bring you disaster."


    Hearing this, the leading steward immediately raised his hand, wanting to whip Ye Tianze, but he immediately retracted his hand after he thought of something.


    In that way, it seems that he doesn''t want to care so much about a dead person.


    It took three hours for them to fall to the bottom of Tianyuan, and during these three hours, he also learned about the situation here.


    This is called Tianyuan, which is connected to the earth vein, and in the earth vein, there is a special crystal, called amethyst, which is a transaction in chaos.


    This amethyst cannot provide the chaotic vitality required for cultivation, but it is equivalent to a currency-like existence. It is used to make purple gold coins, which is very rare.


    The biggest property of the Nangong family is this purple gold mine, but because it is at the bottom of Tianyuan, and there is no chaotic vitality in Tianyuan, there is also a lot of turbid energy, so mining is extremely difficult.


    Ordinary monks naturally couldn''t come to mine, but prisoners didn''t have this problem. Most of the miners in the Nangong family were prisoners from nine counties and twelve places. Of course, there were also some ethnic prisoners who were hostile to the Nangong family.


    Even so, the number of amethyst mined every year is very small, and it is not a pillar for the entire Nangong family.


    The people of the Nangong family exiled Ye Tianze to this place and beat him to the bottom, in fact, they were afraid that after his death, the plague would spread.


    Of course, this is just what they thought. In fact, few of these Nangong family members have experienced a real plague.


    Therefore, they do not know that only the death of the source of the plague can spread the plague. But anyway, Ye Tianze made the right bet this time.


    But he knew that they would react sooner or later, but by then, Ye Tianze would have long been out of their control.


    Finally, after a few hours, they reached the bottom of the mine. The place was extremely dark. Even the three stewards felt unwell.


    They waited for a while, and in the darkness, a dim yellow light appeared, the light slowly approached, and a wrinkled face appeared in front of them.


    In the darkness, he looked like an evil ghost. The three stewards were obviously not the first to see each other, but he still felt hair all over his body, especially those eyes, which were like an abyss.


    This is an old woman. Seeing the old woman and the three stewards, they all bowed their heads and saluted respectfully, and then the leading steward communicated with the old woman.


    The old woman glanced at Ye Tianze, her face like withered bark showed a penetrating smile, and said, "Thin skin and tender meat, it''s so good, the old body will take good care of you!"


    Said, the old woman grabbed Ye Tianze''s arm with one hand, Ye Tianze only felt that the arm was cold, and the black nails were embedded in his flesh.


    He wanted to resist, but he felt a sharp pain, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    Seeing this, the three stewards did not plan to take care of them at all, and then took the ladder and left here, as if they were escaping from the famine.


    The old woman''s fingernails pinched into Ye Tianze''s arm, bringing out traces of blood. She stretched out her scarlet and sharp tongue and licked the blood.


    Then he looked at Ye Tianze with a smile, and said, "Sweet blood, my family is really different. As autumn comes, I still have something to do with you. I am also my family."


    Ye Tianze was still calm, but he knew that the old woman in front of him had far more cultivation than him. Not to mention the shackles, even without the shackles, he would not be her opponent.


    "Let''s go."


    The old woman let go of him, one hand behind his back and the other holding the lamp, "My mark is left on your body, so don''t think about escaping, by the way, leave a mark, it''s just for me to know where you are. , it doesn''t matter if you want to escape, but I won''t save you."


    Seeing the old woman walking away, Ye Tianze immediately followed. He always felt that the old woman had something to say. Moreover, in this darkness, except for the dimly lit place, he couldn''t see anything. This was a long ancient road.


    Don''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1584

    Following the old woman and walking a distance, Ye Tianze felt around him, as if countless pairs of eyes were watching him, giving him goosebumps all over his body.


    However, he couldn''t see things in the dark, and his curiosity drove him to deviate from the ancient way, but was soon warned by the old woman.


    "Don''t touch those things. If you are stared at by them, they will drain your flesh and blood." The old woman said calmly, "When you get here, you must first learn to accept your fate."


    "I don''t accept my fate!" Ye Tianze said, "If I accepted my fate, I wouldn''t be here today."


    The old woman didn''t look back, just continued walking and said, "Many people who come here are like you and don''t want to accept their fate. Later, they all died."


    "I''m not afraid of death." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The old woman glanced back at him with a bit of surprise in her eyes, but soon turned her head back and continued onward.


    About an hour later, light suddenly appeared in the darkness. This is a connected village. There are lights all around the wooden house, but the lights can only illuminate the surrounding distance of a few meters, and can no longer penetrate the darkness.


    Walking in front of Zhuangzi, the old woman turned off the lamp in her hand, and before entering the Zhuangzi, Ye Tianze smelled an extremely unpleasant smell. Start to boil.


    Ye Tianze followed the old woman in and saw that there was a fire in the house, a stove was hanging on the fire, the stove was boiling, and the sound came from the stove.


    I don''t know what was being boiled in the stove, it was bubbling with black heat, and the strange smell was also overflowing from it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what it was, but he felt hungry, but he absolutely didn''t want to eat these things.


    The old woman picked up the spoon, made dozens of bowls, placed them neatly outside the wooden house, then lifted the stove, and took the spoon to scoop the black paste into the bowls one by one.


    When each bowl was evenly filled, the old woman looked outside Zhuangzi and said, "It''s time for dinner!"


    Then, there was the sound of footsteps, and in the darkness, a red light lit up, and when I walked in, I found that it was a pair of eyes.


    A group of people on all fours walked in. Their eyes were scarlet, their skin was sallow, and they were thin and skinny. They came to the front of his bowl, shoved each other, and arranged them neatly, but they didn''t eat the contents of the bowl. .


    They seemed to be waiting for the old woman''s order, and until the old woman raised her hand, they moved in front of the bowl, stuck out their tongues, and licked the black paste inside the bowl clean.


    Seeing how delicious they were eating, Ye Tianze also felt his stomach was rumbling, the old woman put him a bowl and put it aside, saying, "You didn''t have anything to eat on the first day, but you are a little different. , so you can stop working and eat first."


    Ye Tianze carefully looked at the contents of the bowl. Although it was steaming, it was difficult to swallow, and he even felt nauseated.


    He used to drink blood, but he had never seen something so disgusting.


    Moreover, he found that the contents in the bowl were still slowly wriggling, as if the contents were still alive.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t eat, the old woman raised her hand, and the bowl of paste immediately fell outside. Those who were on all fours immediately scrambled for it, and after a while, they licked cleanly.


    Ye Tianze felt even more hungry.


    But he still didn''t mean to bow his head.


    The old woman filled the paste and ate it on her own. "Do you think you are here as a guest? No, you were exiled here. If I don''t want you to die, it will be difficult for you to die."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die either, but I won''t eat these things," Ye Tianze said.


    "This place is the bottom layer of the earth veins, all of which are filthy things. The only thing that is produced is amethyst, and this thing can''t provide the chaotic vitality of cultivation."


    The old woman said, "Don''t think too much, I have stayed here for 10,000 years, and I haven''t found anything that can be cultivated, even food, which is very scarce. With your cultivation level, if there is no supplement of chaotic vitality, In less than half a month, you will be skinny and skinny. At that time, you will not have the strength to mine. I warn you in advance that there is a monthly mining quota. If you fail to reach this quota, you will be punished!"


    Ye Tianze said nothing with a cold face.


    "Did you see those dark things when they came? They are creatures that live in darkness. They feed on flesh and blood. If you can''t get enough credit, I will send you in for three days and three days. night."


    Saying that, the old woman pointed to the man not far away, and said, "Have you seen him? He used to be a powerhouse of the ninth rank of Xuanyue. After three days and three nights, he lost his intelligence and could only maintain his body. instinct."


    "In addition to eating human flesh and blood, can it devour human minds?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s another kind of thing." The old woman said with a smile, "Do you want to rest? Choose any room, but you won''t need it soon. Here, you should learn how to live with darkness. Light doesn''t belong to you. ."


    Ye Tianze left the wooden house and went to another room. Before leaving, the shackles in his hands were suddenly released.


    He looked back at the old woman, and the old woman did not speak, which reminded him of what the old woman said before.


    He could run away, but she would never save him.


    After Ye Tianze came to the room, he felt that the Yuan force in his body was constantly being consumed. Although the universe in his body was cycled through life and death, part of the Yuan force could be grown, but it was still too little for him who supported all beings.


    "Your Majesty has cultivated the tenth heaven, but, in order to avoid the discovery of the cycle of life and death in the future, it is best to practice according to the method of the chaotic world."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said.


    "The method of the chaotic world?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "It''s the Xuanling realm, the Xuanxing realm, the Xuanyue realm, the Xuanri realm..." The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "The Xuanling realm is equivalent to the imperial realm in your world, and the Xuanxing realm surpasses the imperial realm, which is the realm your Majesty is in now. "


    Afterwards, the head of the Holy Spirit Clan talked about the method of cultivation, the Mysterious Spirit Realm gathered spirits, and condensed the prototype of the world.


    The Mysterious Star Realm gathers stars. In the world, stars have evolved, which are divided into nine levels. The first level has ten stars, and the ninth level is ninety stars.


    Of course, there are also powerful ones, exceeding 90 stars.


    The Xuanyue Realm condenses the bright moon, the bright moon is in the sky, the stars shine, the stars and the bright moon provide endless power to the monks.


    The Mysterious Sun Realm condenses the sun, and the yin and the sun stand side by side, forming a cycle of Zhou Tian, ??and here is a star swirl.


    This is also the realm of Nangong Yu, and the Xuanri realm is already a great power in the chaotic universe.


    When the head of the Holy Spirit Clan said this, Ye Tianze was surprised and asked, "But, there is a universe in my body, and there seems to be no shortage of these things in the universe in my body!"


    "The universe in Your Majesty''s body is really rare. Even in the records of my Holy Spirit family, I have never encountered such a situation."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "However. Your Majesty can practice this and see what effect it will bring!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the scene he saw when he condensed the universe in his body before. In the vortex of the universe in the body, there are vortexes, and in the vortex, there are vortexes...


    It keeps growing like this.


    The chaotic creatures seem to condense out of the world and then into the universe, condensing from the vortex, which is completely opposite to him.


    However, the premise of cultivation is that there must be enough chaotic vitality, and at this moment, he cannot absorb any chaotic vitality at all.


    After so tossing for a long time, the old woman''s voice suddenly came, saying: "It''s time to work!"


    In the darkness, day and night cannot be distinguished, but it must have been a long time.


    Ye Tianze left the hut, only to see those people on all fours lined up in front of the villa at this moment, waiting for the old woman''s instructions.


    "Bring back enough amethyst ore, you can only eat it, if you can''t bring it back, your flesh and blood will be stewed into soup!"


    The old woman said coldly.

 Chapter 1585

    Ye Tianze only felt hungry, and he couldn''t lift himself up. The old woman lit him a lamp and gave him a pickaxe.


    And told him that the light must not go out, if the light goes out, he can''t come back, and he must dig enough ore to come back, just like these people on all fours.


    After a while, these people immediately dispersed outside Shanzhuangzi, each carrying a pickaxe and escaping into the darkness.


    Ye Tianze was the last to leave. When he took the lantern and entered the darkness, the feeling of being watched by countless eyes reappeared.


    In the darkness, before staying for a moment, suddenly a strong wind flashed, followed by a strong sense of crisis.


    Ye Tianze reacted very quickly and avoided the key point, but he was wiped by this thing on his body, only to feel a burning pain.


    When he reacted, he saw a man on all fours, holding a lantern in one hand and a pickaxe in the other, staring at him with those scarlet eyes.


    Ye Tianze recognized this guy, who was one of the people in the village before.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly said, "Give me the lamp! Hurry up!"


    Naturally, Ye Tianze would not pay attention to him. This light could obviously prevent those approaching in the dark, otherwise the other party would not snatch it.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t respond, the man''s body was bent like a bow and arrow, and then he immediately shot at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s face was stern, and when he raised his fist, it landed on his head, only to hear a "bang", and the man was immediately knocked out.


    In the darkness, several black shadows flashed and snatched the lamp in his hand, and then there was a sound of Xingxue Soso, accompanied by bursts of screams, which made the scalp numb.


    Ye Tianze took the lamp and walked over there. He was surprised to find that the man''s head was not smashed by him, but his body was already full of potholes.


    It''s like a small hole that has been bitten by countless bugs.


    He stared at Ye Tianze tremblingly, his eyes were a little unwilling, and a vicious curse came out of his mouth: "Sooner or later, you will be the same as me, and you will become the same as me sooner or later, hehe..."


    The Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand and turned into a heavenly saber. When he raised his hand, he slashed down. He thought that with one slash, he could chop off his head.


    But he soon discovered that this knife not only failed to cut off his head, but instead made a sound of gold and iron.


    However, this time, the Heavenly Sabre also completely shocked this person to death. His body did not change in any way, but it was stronger than the gods in the prehistoric world.


    Although it is said that after entering this world, the Primordial Umbrella cannot be imported, but it is not that it is so laborious to cut off a head.


    He took a closer look and found that something was not right. Although this man was skinny, his bones were far beyond ordinary genius.


    Moreover, in this bone, there is a strange substance, but after he died, these substances suddenly began to volatilize, and the skin and bones of that body soon turned to ashes.


    Ye Tianze watched this scene in amazement, looked around, and continued to move forward with the lamp in his hand.


    Finally, the sound of ding ding came from the undulating mountain in front of him. Ye Tianze saw some people and was digging.


    But these people were not the same group as the ones he had seen before. Only then did he realize that the miners at the bottom of the Tianyuan were not just the ones he had seen.


    The mines were basically occupied by people. These people were vicious. Seeing Ye Tianze as a newcomer, naturally, they would not be very polite.


    As long as Ye Tianze is close, these people will attack directly, and Ye Tianze found that many of these guys are in Xuanyue Realm.


    It''s just that they no longer have primordial energy, and their bodies are like flesh and blood, and they rely entirely on their flesh to mine.


    Ye Tianze searched for a long time, and then he found a flat place. He waved his pickaxe, but found that a few hoes went down, leaving only a few small pits on the ground.


    And when he used his Yuan force, although he digged very fast, he quickly discovered that the Yuan force was consumed like flowing water. If this goes on, his Yuan force will be exhausted sooner or later, and he can only rely on his physical strength to mine. , at that time he will be no different from the people in front of him.


    Yuan Li was the only way he could escape from this place. Without Yuan Li, whether he could climb to the upper part of the Tiankeng would be a problem.


    Not to mention, if he is discovered, without Yuan Li, it is very difficult for him to escape.


    However, after a few hoes down, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, because he suddenly felt that the cornucopia in his body vibrated slightly.


    Part of the reason why he was able to evade the Nangong family''s detection and suppress the Qiankun Compass was because of the cornucopia.


    The cornucopia suppressed the Qiankun compass, while the Holy Spirit family covered his body, giving the Nangong family an illusion.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t use the cornucopia rashly. Even at the bottom of Tianyuan, he didn''t dare to use it, because he wasn''t sure whether anyone in the Nangong family was still monitoring him.


    At the bottom of Tianyuan, what he feared the most was the old woman who made Ye Tianze feel a mysterious and unpredictable feeling.


    The vibration of the cornucopia was obviously the discovery of some kind of treasure, and it was the kind of treasure that the cornucopia itself could absorb.


    Ye Tianze carried the pickaxe and the lantern, and followed the pickaxe''s guidance and walked over slowly.


    There were fewer and fewer ding ding ding sounds around. This was obviously not a mining area, but Ye Tianze felt a little hairy in his heart.


    He found that the light in his hand was gradually getting weaker, and it seemed that it might go out at any time.


    After walking for half an hour, the induction of the cornucopia suddenly stopped, which also meant that the treasure was in the ground under his feet.


    This is a flat place for several people, even the Holy Spirit Race is a little surprised. If it wasn''t for the famous cornucopia, they all doubted it was wrong.


    Ye Tianze looked around and made sure that no one was following him, so he waved his pickaxe and went down with a hoe.


    When the hoe fell, Ye Tianze never thought that he would dig a big hole in the ground without much effort.


    In the pit, a purple light flickered faintly, which was a piece of amethyst ore that was almost exposed outside.


    "It turned out to be a sacred amethyst ore!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "Look at this, this is a bare mine, and it doesn''t need to be mined at all!"


    "Holy grade?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Amethyst ore can be used to make purple gold coins, and purple gold coins are the general currency of the chaotic world, but amethyst ore is also divided into three, six and nine grades. Among them, the god grade is the most, and the god-level purple gold coins are produced. The value is invaluable, followed by the holy grade, then the immortal grade, and then the top grade, the top grade, the middle grade, the low grade!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "The reason why amethyst ore is used to make purple gold coins is because of the unrepeatable nature of amethyst ore, so it can become the general currency of the chaotic world, and the ore is extremely rare, and only the boat on the other side can To make purple gold coins, so, being able to get holy grade amethyst ore is equivalent to one step to the sky, and if you sell this piece, it will be enough for you to cultivate the ninth rank of Taoist Profound Sun without worrying about any resources!"

 Chapter 1586

    The rules of the chaotic world are different from those of the prehistoric world. The prehistoric world is directly traded with spirit stones and primeval stones, which is equivalent to bartering.


    The chaotic world has its own complete set of systems, and all of this seems to be related to the boat on the other side.


    The owner of the boat on the other side has the right to make purple gold coins, and coupled with the law of chaos, it can almost be said that it dominates the entire chaotic world.


    However, Ye Tianze knows that he is still very far away from the boat on the other side, even if he really went to the boat on the other side, he really found Qin Weiyang.


    Will she really accept herself? Or, slap yourself to death, or continue to seal yourself up?


    Ye Tianze was naturally unwilling to accept such a fate.


    He calmed down and looked at the amethyst mines in front of him, but he found that what Cornucopia really cares about is not these amethyst mines.


    The cornucopia was still shaking slightly, as if something more important was buried under the amethyst mine.


    But Ye Tianze is worried. If he continues to dig, he still doesn''t know how big the ore veins will be. This amethyst mine is so rare. If it is taken away and sold, the resources for future cultivation will be all Got it.


    From now on, I no longer have to be an ant, and I have reached the pinnacle of my life.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the amethyst mine was almost completely exposed, and it was not a piece as big as a fist, but a few feet together. This was still not dug in other places. If it was dug, Ye Tianze was very suspicious. , this amethyst mine may be bigger.


    "You said, this amethyst mine can''t be copied?" Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t the cornucopia also good?"


    "This..." The head of the Holy Spirit Race was speechless, "It seems that no living creature has tried it. Your Majesty can try it."


    If it can be reproduced!


    Ye Tianze was overjoyed. When he was about to continue digging, he suddenly became alert. Looking back, he saw three miners who appeared behind him at some point.


    These three miners are all in the Xuanyue Realm, but they already have no Yuan Li, but their physical bodies are nothing like Ye Tianze.


    Although they are skinny and skinny, their strength is definitely not weak.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t fill the dug hole at all, because the purple light had already exposed the existence of the amethyst mine.


    The three miners looked at the big pit behind Ye Tianze that glowed with purple light, with surprise and greed in their eyes.


    The leader said, "I didn''t expect that a newcomer would be so lucky to discover ore as soon as he arrived!"


    "This is a bare mine, and it looks like a good grade!" said another miner.


    "Boy, you have a share. We don''t want much. You take 10% of this ore, and the rest belongs to us, how about that?" said the last miner.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly and said, "I don''t have the habit of sharing with others, let alone, I found this."


    "Hahaha, so what if you found it? At the bottom of Tianyuan, relying on strength, your lamp won''t last long, without the continuation of lamp oil, you can''t keep this ore at all, not to mention, if we fight , it will only attract more miners, and then..."


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine. Although you have Yuan strength, you are only in the mysterious star realm. It is not difficult for the three of us to kill you together!"


    "If you agree to the conditions, from now on, we are brothers, and we can support each other at the bottom!"


    The three miners said.


    Ye Tianze ignored them at all. His eyes turned to the oil lamps of the three of them. These three were not weak. If they used the Star Escape Technique to steal their oil lamps, there was still a chance.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze raised his legs and buried the mine. Before they were paying attention, his figure flashed, and a long spear appeared in his hand.


    It was Qi Tian who stabbed it with a single shot.


    The three miners obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would take action, and the leader was the strong man who was attacked.


    Qi Tian''s spear intent made his whole body hairy, but he was a powerhouse in the Profound Moon Realm after all. Although he had lost his Yuan Li, he was not slow to respond.


    Dangerously and dangerously, avoid this shot.


    However, Ye Tianze''s real purpose was not his body at all, but the lamp in his hand.


    With the flash of Ye Tianze''s celestial sword, the lamp was immediately chopped up by Ye Tianze, and his surroundings immediately fell into darkness.


    The expressions of the other two changed greatly, and Ye Tianze immediately seized the opportunity and launched the Star Escape Technique, destroying the lamps in their hands.


    The darkness rushed towards them like a tide, and the three miners cried out in pain in the darkness.


    But the mourning sound spread all over the surrounding dozens of miles. What made Ye Tianze uncomfortable the most was that they were actually calling the miners around, telling them that there were amethyst mines here.


    Ye Tianze''s face was not good, he immediately dug up the original amethyst mine, and wanted to put the ore into the universe within his body.


    But he soon discovered that the ore was much bigger than he thought.


    He dug up a radius of several tens of meters, but did not find out the depth of the ore. In the words of the Holy Spirit Race, it was most likely a piece of amethyst ore like a meteorite.


    Ye Tianze was a little helpless, he didn''t bury it at all, and left here quietly, but he didn''t intend to give up such a large piece of treasure.


    How can the duck to the mouth be told to fly?


    He can''t do it if he doesn''t leave, because the surrounding miners are quickly attracted, there are hundreds of them, and, as time goes by, they are still gathering.


    When they discovered this huge exposed amethyst mine, they all widened their eyes, revealing incredible colors.


    On weekdays, it is a blessing to be able to dig out a piece the size of a fingernail after digging for a day and a night.


    This is back to good, this is a purple gold mine with a size of more than ten feet, and it is pure, without the slightest impurities.


    Seeing this ore, they even felt a little incredible, and many miners'' eyes went straight.


    After being silent for a long time, an old man walked over slowly, he glanced at everyone, and said: "Such a huge amethyst mine, even if it is reported to the mine, we still can''t get anything, come here, we It was doomed to die, but now this is our chance."


    "Yes, this is our chance. If we don''t let us go, we will destroy this amethyst mine!"


    "No, if the powerhouses of this family come, they can easily destroy us, and we have no room for bargaining at all!"


    "Then destroy it, destroy this amethyst mine, so that they can get nothing."


    "No, if we want a perfect solution, we must exchange freedom. Such a huge amethyst mine can bring huge benefits to the family."


    Ye Tianze stood aside and listened to their discussions. The old man headed by him turned out to be in the Xuanri realm, but unfortunately, he no longer had Yuan Li.


    His body also looked very old.


    After discussing for a long time, the old man suddenly said, "Who first discovered this amethyst mine?"


    For a time, all the miners looked at each other, and at this moment, a glance swept over and landed on Ye Tianze.


    "It''s him, it''s him, he just destroyed our lamp, delusionally swallowing the amethyst mine!" a miner shouted.


    This person is just one of the three people just now, but at this moment he is already weak and looks like he is lingering.

 Chapter 1587

    Although the old man was powerless, the pair of eyes fell on the person, but it made people feel a mountain-like pressure.


    Although Ye Tianze is powerful, he is not in his prime.


    When stared at by the old man, he felt inexplicably numb in his scalp, and when he looked at the old man, he felt a sense of vicissitudes of life.


    The old man looked at him for a long time, and said, "Look at your vitality, are you new here?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said nothing.


    "Have you seen Granny Yu?" the old man continued to ask.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was puzzled, he said again, "It''s the old woman who brought you here."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    The old man was silent for a while, then with a wave of his hand, the surrounding miners immediately dispersed, leaving only two lamps in the darkness.


    "Do you know where you are?" the old man continued to ask.


    "The bottom of Tianyuan." Ye Tianze said.


    "Not only the bottom of Tianyuan, but also a place of exile. Anyone who enters this place will surely die."


    The old man said, "I have tried countless times to get out of here, but I have finally failed. I have been trapped here for 5,800 years. In a short while, I may die. This is my destiny, but, I''m not willing to accept my fate!"


    "Is it difficult to escape?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Have lamp oil!"


    The old man said, "The lamp oil is all in the hands of Yu Po, but Yu Po''s cultivation is unfathomable, how much she gives you is how much, if there is no lamp, you are in darkness, your flesh and blood, your essence force, will be sucked, and eventually have to go back to Zhuangzi and become a slave of Yu Po."


    "What are those things in the dark?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A kind of creature that cannot be seen by the naked eye." The old man said, "We call it the worm of death light. Only Yu Po''s lamp can expel them and prevent them from approaching."


    "Then, why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked, "With my cultivation, I can''t help you get out of here, why don''t you go to Yu Po?"


    "Yu Po is a dog, a dog raised by an aristocratic family." The old man said, "She won''t help us. What she needs is that we use all our strength to help her dig to get the antidote."


    "What antidote?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "She has a disease and cannot see the chaotic light. She can only survive in the dark. If she is in the light, she will grow old, 10,000 times faster than in the dark!"


    The old man said, "However, even at the very bottom of Tianyuan, Po Yu''s illness will flare up, and only the antidote from the aristocratic family can relieve her."


    Ye Tianze said nothing.


    After being silent for a while, the old man continued: "Let me introduce you formally, old man Nangong Xiong, I am looking for you because, I don''t believe that you have such good luck, and you are just able to find such a huge open-air amethyst mine, but I don''t believe it. I don''t want to know how you found it, but I know that if you have such ability, you must have other means."


    Ye Tianze looked at him and motioned for him to continue.


    "If you don''t have lamp oil, you will be exhausted and unable to get out. Even if you can get out, you will still be unable to escape the control of Tianyuan guards."


    Nangong Xiong said, "However, with the huge amethyst mine in front of us, it will be different. If we join forces, we can destroy the amethyst mine in front of us by stealing the lamp oil we looked at from Po Yu."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant, he didn''t really want to destroy the amethyst mine, he just wanted to get this ability.


    In this way, you can coerce Yu Po, or in other words, coerce the people above Tianyuan, and maybe get a pardon and leave here.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t want this. He was exiled here, and he finally got away from the attention of the Nangong family. How could it be possible to make things bigger and let the Nangong family pay attention to himself?


    He is not a fool.


    "Why me?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "We don''t live in Zhuangzi. Only a newcomer like you lives in Zhuangzi. Madam Yu is not very wary of you. As long as the lamp oil is stolen, we can all be free."


    Nangong Xiong said.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, pondered, and said, "Can lamp oil really destroy amethyst mine? I don''t think it''s that easy!"


    "Amethyst mine, the purple gold coins made from it are almost indestructible, but..." Nangong Xiong said, "This lamp oil is the only one that can corrode amethyst mine, because this lamp oil does not come from the Nangong family, but from the other side. Boat!"


    When he heard the boat on the other side again, Ye Tianze''s heart was very calm.


    He thought for a while and said, "I can think about it, but I want to know how big this huge bare mine is."


    Nangong Xiong looked at him in surprise. Most of the people who came to the bottom of Tianyuan were dealing with Amethyst Mine every day.


    I also know that this thing is almost omnipotent outside, but in this abyss, it is useless at all.


    It cannot be used for cultivation. Although it is hard, it cannot be refined, and it is not much different from ordinary stones.


    However, when he thought that Ye Tianze had just arrived, he had not changed his thinking outside Tianyuan, and he felt normal when he arrived.


    "I can give you a few hours, but you''d better not play the idea of ??this ore, you can''t move it!"


    Nangong Xiong said.


    After that, Nangong Xiong left immediately, and there was no miner around, so Ye Tianze took a closer look.


    He dug up the entire ore area and found that it was a single piece of ore, fifty feet long and thirty feet wide.


    Ye Tianze tried to dig the ore out of the ground, and with his strength, he could lift even a mountain.


    But he didn''t expect that no matter how hard he tried, the ore would remain motionless.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that if he could dig out this ore and replicate it with a cornucopia, then he would make a fortune.


    Even if it can''t be copied, he still needs to remove the ore, because what the cornucopia really cares about is not the ore, but the things buried under the ore.


    Seeing the passage of time, and the light in his hand is getting dimmer and dim, and if it goes on like this, the light will go out sooner or later.


    Although he didn''t know how terrifying the insect of death light was, Ye Tianze knew that as time passed, he would not be able to, and he was exploring the mystery at the bottom.


    At that time, it will attract more powerful people from the Nangong family to come here.


    It is also impossible for him to directly cover the place with the cornucopia, because he does not know whether there is still someone in the Nangong family monitoring him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze could only use the stupidest method to dig at the edge of the ore, hoping to dig to the bottom and find the treasures sensed by the cornucopia.


    The process was long, but Ye Tianze dug to the bottom before the time arrived, and saw the treasure that Jubaopeng sensed.

 Chapter 1588

    This is a stone that is buried deep in the ground and glows with green light. It doesn''t look very big, and around this green stone, there are many yellow stones the size of fingernails.


    Every stone has a strong breath. Ye Tianze doesn''t know what the green stone is, but he does know what the yellow stone is.


    Because in the yellow stone, he felt the strong chaotic vitality, even deeper than what he felt in the ancestral land.


    "There is actually a stone of life in this ghost place!" The voice of the head of the Holy Spirit Race came, revealing surprise.


    "What is the Stone of Life?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The so-called stone of life is the essence of life, which is equivalent to your world. It can live and die, and the magic medicine of flesh and bones, but for chaotic creatures, the stone of life is something that can rejuvenate."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Clan said, "If such a piece is taken out, if forces other than the Nangong Clan know about it, it will inevitably lead to a terrifying war!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the cornucopia flew out of Ye Tianze''s body and took away the Stone of Life.


    Ye Tianze didn''t need to look at it, he knew that the cornucopia didn''t want to spit it out at all, it just absorbed it for himself.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised by this matter, and even the Holy Spirit tribe felt very speechless, but when he thought that this was the famous golden bell, he gave up. It is a middle-grade Primordial Primordial Stone, after Your Majesty takes it away, you can try to cultivate with it to see if you can gather stars!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said.


    Ye Tianze counted and found that there were more than 30 of these yellow primordial stones. Ye Tianze swept them away and put them all in.


    Under the ground, Ye Tianze began to think of this purple crystal mine. In the words of the Holy Spirit Clan, this purple gold mine was enough to refine hundreds of holy grade purple gold coins.


    One hundred holy grade purple gold coins, in the chaotic world, is a huge wealth, even for the Nangong aristocratic family, he is only a few thousand holy grade purple gold coins.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold back the greed in his heart and took out the cornucopia. He originally had the idea of ??trying to have a meal.


    But he did not expect that the cornucopia that devoured the Stone of Life was working very hard, and the ore was directly collected from the ground.


    So, a huge mine appeared on the spot, and Ye Tianze looked at it with a confused expression.


    It was at this moment that the time he had agreed with Nangong Xiong had already arrived. Nangong Xiong rushed over, and when he saw this huge mine, he was also stunned.


    Because he knows how heavy the purple crystal mine is, and how heavy the purple gold coins are.


    Therefore, he didn''t think that Ye Tianze had the ability to take away this purple gold mine, even if it was the inner world, it was impossible.


    Besides, even if he takes it away, what''s the use? Can''t leave here, what''s the difference between this purple gold mine and wasteland?


    Nangong Xiong looked at the mine, then at Ye Tianze, and the two looked at each other.


    In the end, it was Ye Tianze who broke the silence and said, "This thing flew away by itself, do you believe it?"


    Of course, Nangong Xiong didn''t believe it. He was an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years, and he was not a fool.


    Ye Tianze''s reaction was also extremely fast. Of course, he didn''t think that Nangong Xiong would really let him go. When the other party was about to grab his neck, the Star Escape Technique unfolded and immediately broke away from Nangong Xiong''s capture.


    The difference between Yuan Li and no Yuan Li is vividly reflected at this moment. Ye Tianze started to escape from the Star Escape and immediately fled to the distance.


    Nangong Xiong watched this scene in surprise, and it took him a while to come back to his senses. He is a great power in the Xuanri realm. Although he has no primordial power, the power of his physical body still exists. It slipped out of his hands.


    It made him feel incredible.


    When he turned around, he found that Ye Tianze had long since disappeared, and he didn''t even take his lamp.


    In this vast darkness, Nangong Xiong knew what no lights meant, so he didn''t rush to chase.


    Just activate those miners and slowly start searching along the place where Ye Tianze disappeared, because he knows that sooner or later, Ye Tianze will be drained of his spiritual power, and eventually his flesh and blood will be drained.


    Ye Tianze, who fled, felt the threat from the insects of the dead light almost immediately. These insects were out of sight.


    Just like the Holy Spirit Race, it penetrates into the body like mist, even if Ye Tianze uses Yuan Power to protect, these bugs can still easily break through Kai Yuan Power''s protection.


    It can even be said that Yuan Li is their favorite thing, and once the protection of Yuan Li is broken, the flesh and blood will be exposed to them.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t feel the pain, but he found that his flesh and blood were constantly disappearing, as if it had been corroded.


    "Your Majesty must return to Zhuangzi quickly, otherwise, the flesh will be swallowed up!" said the head of the Holy Spirit Race.


    "Why don''t I know that I have to go back to Zhuangzi, but the problem is, I want to be able to go back!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Wait a minute, aren''t you all the same as these dead light bugs? Why can''t you be like them? Go fight!"


    "No no no, Your Majesty, the insects of the dead light have no intelligence, but we have intelligence, just like the difference between animals and humans, they survive by instinct, we survive by wisdom, fight with them, waste our lives."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said.


    But Ye Tianze was very speechless to him, but he couldn''t help it, Yuan Li couldn''t expel him, and his body was still being eroded.


    If this goes on, sooner or later he will be swallowed to the bone.


    He also finally understood why those people were only skin and bones, these dead light insects did not eat skin at all, they only ate the flesh inside the skin, as well as blood.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, he was the embodiment of death, and half of it was death!


    Can these insects of death light really resist death qi?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately stimulated the death energy of the universe in his body, filling his whole body, and something unexpected happened to him.


    These worms of death light actually managed to do well in the death energy, and they were not destroyed by the death energy. Not only were they not destroyed, they were even attracted by the death energy.


    And, following the death energy, he entered his inner universe, as if he wanted to settle down in his inner universe.


    This not only surprised Ye Tianze, but even the Holy Spirit Race. Could it be that this insect of death light is born with death?


    Ye Tianze didn''t know, but he soon discovered that these insects of death light began to gather towards his body and formed a huge vortex around him.


    It''s not like it''s invading his body, but it''s like returning to his body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the scene he was experiencing at the moment was being stared at by a pair of eyes, and the owner of these eyes was the woman Yu.

 Chapter 1589

    In Granny Yu''s hand, there was a jar, and in the jar, there was a buzzing sound from time to time, as if something was tweeting.


    When she saw that the insects of the dead light actually entered Ye Tianze''s eyes, Po Yu smiled slightly, the jar in her hand shook slightly, and then flew out a bug with a black light, which was inaccessible to the naked eye. The insects of the dead light, but to fight a lot.


    But it was only the size of a fingernail, and when this bug appeared, all the insects of death around it gathered.


    Granny Yu held the lamp in her hand, but even if there was a lamp, these dead light bugs were still like moths to the flames, rushing over, as if they were going to devour the entire villa and Granny Yu. But at this moment, the insect in Granny Yu''s hand suddenly made a "squeak" sound, and the surrounding insects of death light immediately quieted down.


    The worm flew to Po Yu''s fingertips, Po Yu said softly, "Go, go and see what this kid came from, and come back and tell me!"


    Afterwards, the worm immediately rushed towards Ye Tianze with countless worms of dead light, and the originally dark space turned out to be much brighter.


    Ye Tianze was still absorbing these insects of death light, and these insects of death light seemed to have a fatal attraction to the death energy in him.


    What he didn''t know was that Po Yu''s worm, along with the rest of the Dead Light worm, had already approached him.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t notice that until Yu Po''s bugs were completely absorbed, he sensed something was wrong.


    But even so, he didn''t sense too much, and the first to find something wrong was the Holy Spirit Race in the body.


    "That''s the Emperor Insect!" said the head of the Holy Spirit Race, "Someone is controlling the Emperor Insect, entering His Majesty''s body, and trying to probe His Majesty''s body."


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and after a closer look, he found that one of the insects of death light that entered was really wrong, because this one was obviously too big.


    "There''s actually someone who can control the Insect of Dead Light, could it be..." Ye Tianze immediately thought of Po Yu.


    At the bottom of the entire Tianyuan, the most mysterious person is this woman.


    "You can raise the insect of death light. The origin of this woman is not simple. It is very likely that she is just a human body, but actually that family!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said.


    "Which family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Abyss family!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Clan said, "This clan likes darkness the most and is very good at raising gu. This worm of death light is the characteristic of the abyss clan, and because the abyss clan is extremely mysterious, there is very little information about the abyss clan, but there are groups of them. The worm of death light appeared, but it blocked the sky and the sun, it was very difficult to resist, and they once dominated the chaos, but because they wanted to challenge the law of chaos, they were finally suppressed by the master of the other side, and they have disappeared since then."


    "Then this old woman is the Abyss family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Insects of Dead Light can actually control the foreheads of living beings like my Holy Spirit Race, but we can control the living beings and keep them alive, but the insects of dead light can only become corpses!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, then said with a smile: "This emperor insect is the key to controlling all the insects of the dead light, right?"


    "Yes, if you control the emperor insect, the remaining insects of death light can be used by Your Majesty." The head of the Holy Spirit Clan said, "However, Your Majesty still has to be careful. of."


    "If I really want to fight her head-on, I may not be able to fight, but since she sent the emperor insect into my body, then I will be disrespectful!!"


    Ye Tianze immediately activated the power of death.


    Then he captured the Emperor Insect. Compared with the ordinary Insect of Death Light, this Emperor Insect was obviously much stronger in resisting the temptation of Death Qi.


    When Ye Tianze''s death aura was entangled, the Emperor Insect immediately made a sharp chirping sound, and the surrounding Insects of Death Light immediately gathered, trying to protect the Emperor Insect and attack the surrounding opponents.


    However, this was in Ye Tianze''s inner universe, and it was in the middle of the death. Not to mention the enemy, not even a ghost.


    With the erosion of the power of death, all the insects of the dead light, as if drunk, were dizzy and gradually assimilated.


    Even the Emperor Insect was no exception. Death Qi strengthened the Emperor Insect even more, but after resisting less than half of the stone city, the Emperor Insect surrendered completely.


    Then, under the control of the emperor insect, countless insects of death light began to gather around Ye Tianze''s body and enter his inner universe.


    It only took two hours for Ye Tianze to absorb most of the insects of the dead light into his inner world.


    In the dead half of the universe, the insects of death light are constantly breeding, and with the nourishment of death energy, the insects of death light begin to transform.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what they would turn into, but he knew very well that these insects of death light would be very scary.


    At least it is much more terrifying than the current Worm of Dead Light, and it can even become his means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    However, Ye Tianze also knew that the worm that took away the dead light of Yu Po, and also received her emperor worm, this woman will definitely not give up.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about hiding his cultivation. He almost fully opened his Yuan Li and climbed to the top of Tianyuan. Without the erosion of the Dead Light Worm, he naturally didn''t need the help of the lamp.


    He is still very fast.


    However, just when he thought that he could escape from this place smoothly, he suddenly felt that a strong sense of crisis appeared.


    Immediately following, a black claw fell from above, and before he could start the Star Escape Technique, he was caught in his hand.


    No matter how hard Ye Tianze struggled, he couldn''t move half a point. The black claws easily embedded in his flesh and locked his bones.


    "Xiantian Lingbao, Nether Ghost Claw!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Clan was taken aback, "This woman is not only the Abyss Clan, but also a very important figure in the Abyss Clan, but why is she staying here?"


    How could Ye Tianze know what she was doing here? When he was caught by his claws, he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all, and he couldn''t help but feel a little desperate.


    Moreover, this ghostly claws sealed his body, so that he could not even use his Yuan force, and even the universe within his body was also blocked.


    In less than a moment, Ye Tianze was taken back to the villa and landed in front of Yu Po.


    Yu Po looked at him up and down, and said, "I didn''t expect that your kid is only at the ninth rank of Xuanxing, and you have such a cultivation level. You can even imprison my emperor insect and say, who are you?"


    It was only at this moment that Granny Yu really showed some interest in Ye Tianze, and the opponent''s strength was enough to easily crush him.


    Although he still has the biggest trump card, he didn''t use his death qi, but he also knew that for a strong man like Yu Po, once he felt a crisis, he would definitely flee immediately, and he would not be given a chance to use his death qi.

 Chapter 1590

    However, from Granny Yu''s words, Ye Tianze roughly knew that the other party didn''t discover the secret of the universe in her body. If she did, she wouldn''t think that her emperor was just imprisoned and cut off contact.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze said: "I can return the emperor insect to you, but you have to let me leave this place?"


    "leave?"


    Granny Yu smiled slightly and said, "You are so talented, how dare I let you go? Let me see first, what mysteries are in your body, and even the old guys from the Nangong family can''t watch. "


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked nervous, and Yu Po''s eyes swept away, almost piercing his body, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling is like when he just walked out of the painting and came to the chaotic world, and was stared at by the strong men of the Nangong family.


    However, at that time, he was fully prepared. Although he was also prepared this time, it was not as simple as that time.


    This woman''s cultivation is much more powerful than those of the Nangong family, but the Holy Spirit family is very well prepared.


    Grandma Yu watched for a few hours, but didn''t see anything strange. Ye Tianze''s body was not much different from an ordinary cultivator.


    This is naturally the illusion made by the Holy Spirit Clan. After all, the Holy Spirit Clan is the power of a family, and Yu Po is only one person.


    Seeing that she didn''t find anything, Madam Yu couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Strange, why there is nothing, can''t you really eat all my Dead Light Insects? Even if you eat them, you should leave the corpses behind. That''s right, not to mention, you have the power to attract them, I have never discovered it."


    Granny Yu looked at it for a long time and didn''t see the way, but she was not in a hurry. She stayed at the bottom of the Tianyuan long enough.


    The only thing she lacks is time.


    It was at this moment that she suddenly brought Ye Tianze to the Zhuangzi, the largest room. There was a strange smell in this room.


    It was the smell of paste that Ye Tianze had smelled when he came before, but the monsters in this room were ten times stronger than those outside.


    "Do you know why I''m staying here?" Yu Po asked.


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    Granny Yu didn''t expect him to answer either, and continued: "Of course, it''s because the old men of the Nangong family seized my handle and exiled me here for their use. Even in the light, I can still walk, but they have given me a poison of the years, and if I feel the light of chaos, I will quickly grow old, and they only give me an antidote once a thousand years!"


    Having said that, Madam Yu looked at Ye Tianze and said, "These hateful guys, sooner or later, I will devour their blood and eat their flesh piece by piece!"


    After talking about this, Grandma Yu looked at the cauldron and said, "This is called the soup of the god of death, yes, the paste was also used before, but the effect was ten times worse than that of the pot in front of him. The soup of the god of death can make The body remains temporarily immortal and possesses extraordinary strength, but the flesh does not revive."


    Having said that, Po Yu picked up the spoon and stirred it in the cauldron.


    "The soup of the god of death here is ten times more effective than the outside. After drinking this soup of the god of death, you can not only temporarily have an extraordinary physique, but even your flesh and blood will be strengthened. This is the real strengthening, but it is towards the darkness. Intensify!"


    Grandma Yu said.


    Ye Tianze has a general idea of ??what this woman Yu wants to do, of course it is impossible for this guy to drink this death soup for himself.


    Sure enough, after Yu Po finished speaking, she said again: "My Death God soup, I still lack a medicine primer, since I can''t see your body, then I will refine your body, presumably under this refining, you It will always be revealed!"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak at all, Po Yu raised the ghost claw and sent Ye Tianze in directly, then put the lid on the pot, and with the surging pattern, he was completely sealed in it.


    Ye Tianze had experienced numerous high-temperature roasts, but the moment he entered the pot, he was already sweating profusely.


    The boiling death soup eroded his skin, but Ye Tianze also found that after the death soup invaded his skin, it really strengthened his skin.


    In particular, the star pattern in his body is almost unrelenting to this death soup, and under the constant absorption, his star pattern continues to expand.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Tianze, who had absorbed most of the death soup, immediately grew the star pattern in his body to a giant of 80 million.


    Moreover, with the growth of the star pattern, his fleshly body has also been strengthened, and under the infection of the death soup, it shows a somewhat dark color.


    But at this moment, the temperature inside suddenly began to rise, and it was more than ten times higher than before.


    This temperature melted Ye Tianze''s just-strengthened body, and even began to erode his qi and blood. If this goes on, even if he sucks up all the soup of the god of death, he may not be able to avoid it, and it will eventually be refined into a puddle.


    At this moment, the head of the Holy Spirit Race said: "Your Majesty can use this to condense the stars, or even break through the Xuanxing Realm and enter the Xuanyue Realm!"


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of those Primordial Primordial Stones, and then immediately melted these Primordial Primordial Stones in his body.


    A0,


    According to the Holy Spirit Race, when the primordial qi of chaos is sufficient, he only needs to visualize in the body and condense the stars.


    Ye Tianze was fine if he didn''t visualize it. As soon as he visualized it, he immediately felt countless stars. It was as if he was in a sea of ??stars for a moment, and there were stars shining like gems everywhere.


    Moreover, these stars are still appearing, as if endless.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that when he was contemplating, on the land in the universe within his body, Suzaku and other beings saw a scene that was indescribable in this life.


    Above their heads, it was originally pitch black, with no light. The light came from Ye Tianze''s rules.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly discovered that there were countless lamps lit above their heads, and these lamps illuminated their world.


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, the most surprising thing is not them, but the Holy Spirit family who helped them build this world.


    According to the cultivation method in the chaos, the Xuanxing Realm condensed ninety stars, which is already very powerful. If there are more than ninety, that is a genius. Of course, there are also nine hundred, nine thousand stars.


    It depends on the world in the body and one''s own talent, but the strongest will not exceed the extreme number of 10,000.


    At least in the records of the Holy Spirit Race, they have never seen such a heaven-defying existence.


    However, Ye Tianze imagined more than 9,000 stars. Not only did he exceed the limit of 10,000, he even made the Holy Spirit family not count them for a while.


    In that huge vortex, it is still flickering constantly, and, in the half of life, in the half of death, there are also stars flickering.


    However, what flickers is a black light, which is unheard of by the Holy Spirit Race.


    Black stars and white stars appeared at the same time, and this star is so huge, doesn''t it mean that Ye Tianze can have endless power when he breaks through the mysterious star realm?


    After all, in the chaotic world, the stars provide the cultivator''s energy, and the dimness of the stars means that the energy is exhausted.

 Chapter 1591

    The universe in Ye Tianze''s body shone with different rays of light. Half of his birth was white starlight, which was the most normal forehead starlight.


    In the dead half, there is a black light that flickers.


    Originally, Ye Tianze''s breakthrough was not so obvious, and the gathering of stars was not so fast, but he was cooking in Po Yu''s cauldron.


    The death soup and the huge heat were poured into his body, which stimulated the potential of the universe within the body. Under the brilliant starlight, one by one gradually formed a condensation, and they were in the vortex of the universe within the body, with their original trajectory running.


    It''s like a Sunday.


    And when the stars are twinkling, in the half of the life, Suzaku and the others are surging with majestic power, and the rules of the universe in the body are condensing into substance, not as vain as before.


    A sense of oppression that made them feel trembling all over their bodies came spontaneously, and they felt a sense of awe in their hearts.


    It seems that in their world, there is a supreme god, the god who rules everything about them.


    In the same way, what makes them feel fear is the half of death. In that dark area, there is always a power that makes them timid.


    It seems that it will come in like a tide at any time, and finally swallow up the light in front of you.


    In this way, light and darkness are opposed, life and death coexist, the stars are twinkling, and the stars are gathering, Ye Tianze has never thought about how to cultivate.


    However, the star pattern in his body merged with the star, like another invisible thread that connected them together, and finally converged into a real whole.


    Ye Tianze breathed and breathed, accompanied by the twinkling of the stars, even the Holy Spirit family couldn''t understand what was going on in front of him.


    Although it is said that the more stars in the body, the stronger the aptitude, but they have never seen countless stars like Ye Tianze.


    So many stars will give Ye Tianze how much Yuan force?


    Not to mention Yuan Force, so many formations come together, Yuan Force surging together, how terrifying the bursting power will be?


    Not to mention, under the stars, life and death and black and white are also separated. What kind of power will the black stars bring, and what kind of power will the white stars bring?


    It''s all still full of unknowns.


    However, Ye Tianze really felt the majestic power that came from the universe within his body, especially after the stars gathered.


    You know, the universe in his body seems to have only one vortex, but there are vortices in this vortex, and there are vortices in the vortex.


    The stars they really saw were only the stars in the vortex on the surface. Ye Tianze counted them carefully. The number of stars in the vortex was exactly 89.6 million.


    And the number of stars is exactly the number derived from the star pattern in his body.


    However, this is only the stars in the maelstrom. In the maelstrom, the stars in the maelstrom did not succeed in gathering stars because they did not have enough vitality.


    If all the stars are really successful, Ye Tianze believes that it will definitely exceed the Maelstrom by thousands of times, or even hundreds of millions of times.


    Although it is only the stars in the maelstrom, the Yuan force gathered by these stars is also devastating!


    He even felt that he could raise a hand and press a mysterious existence like Yu Po to death with one finger!


    "It turns out that this is the tenth level, the real cultivation method. Before, I only cultivated a layer of skin. Now after gathering the stars, I cultivated flesh and blood and completely perfected my body."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    But he also knows that in the world in the painting, there are not so many resources for him to cultivate, and it is the limit to be able to cultivate a skin.


    But in the chaotic world, it was different. First, in the ancestral land of the Nangong family, he absorbed enough vitality to integrate into this world.


    After that, he absorbed Po Yu''s Death God Soup and added those Primordial Primordial Stones, and he was completely successful. All his accumulations finally burst out at this moment.


    Po Yu didn''t know that her own pot of death soup, not only failed to refine it, but actually fulfilled Ye Tianze.


    This pot of death soup, she has been refining for three thousand years, I don''t know how many rare treasures she has added, and it is just some residual medicine dregs for those outsiders.


    And this pot of death soup is the key to her escape from fate, but this death soup lacks a single medicinal guide.


    This medicine lead is a creature with extremely pure blood and essence. Many people have fallen to the bottom of the sky, but none of them meet the requirements.


    Until Ye Tianze appeared, and Po Yu had her chance, Death God Soup was a soup with the characteristics of the abyss.


    To the abyss race, it was a divine medicine, but to other races, it was a deadly poison.


    Therefore, Po Yu was not worried that Ye Tianze would drain her death soup.


    But just as she was increasing the heat, there were rustling voices all around, and Granny Yu knew what was coming.


    She didn''t stop it, it was Nangong Xiong and the miners under the abyss.


    They crowded together, looking at the cauldron where the soup of the god of death was boiling, both greedy and full of fear.


    Because they know very well that the soup of the god of death has great power, but to them, it is full of poisonous poison.


    The things they eat are nothing but the remnants of the soup of the god of death, but they are enough to keep their bodies immortal, but they can also cause great pain.


    When Nangong Xiong saw Po Yu, he respectfully said, "Tell Po Yu, we found a huge amethyst mine, but it was taken away by the new guy. He must have an innate space treasure on him. , now that he has fled, please ask Yu Po to take action and capture him!"


    Granny Yu glanced at them and said with a sneer, "Is it a congenital spiritual treasure? That''s why I said, why can''t even I see the mystery in his body."


    After Nangongxiong heard this, he was a little anxious, and said, "Please also ask Yu Po to take action quickly, otherwise this kid will run to the upper floor, I''m afraid..."


    "He''s already in my pot!"


    Po Yu glanced at Nangong Xiong and said with a smile, "Did you plan to tell him to steal the lamp oil and threaten me at first?"


    When Nangong Xiong heard this, he immediately knelt on the ground, trembling all over.


    Po Yu glanced at him, Nangong Xiong''s body immediately began to lose its vitality, and the originally skinny body gradually softened.


    In less than a moment, Nangong Xiong turned to ashes. When the miners around saw this scene, they all trembled and kowtowed on the ground, as if begging for Mother Yu''s forgiveness.


    "In my territory, if I want to kill you, no one can save you, and if I don''t want you to die, you are not even qualified to die!"


    Po Yu said calmly, "When I refine this kid and take out the innate spiritual treasure in his body, maybe..."


    "buzzing"


    At this moment, the cauldron suddenly vibrated, and Granny Yu frowned.


    He raised his hand and suppressed it, but at this moment, the cauldron suddenly made a "boom" sound, and the lid of the pot was directly knocked out.

 Chapter 1592

    When the lid of the pot was lifted, a huge wave of air radiated to the surroundings, and the miners did not react at all, and were overturned.


    They didn''t even see what was going on in the pot.


    Only Po Yu could see what happened in the pot. There was a person standing in the pot. Under the terrifying high temperature, his skin was not injured in any way.


    Yu Po''s eyes were full of shock at this moment. Based on her experience, she didn''t understand what happened in the pot.


    But she knew that at this moment, Ye Tianze had a destructive aura on her body, and this destructive aura made her feel threatened.


    "How dare the evil beast make a mistake!"


    Yu Po was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped it towards Ye Tianze.


    If this had happened before, Ye Tian would definitely have been slapped and slapped directly into ashes, but when Po Yu slapped it down, the stars in Ye Tianze''s body flickered, and a terrifying Yuan force immediately poured out.


    He raised his hand and punched it to meet him, only to hear a "boom", accompanied by a scream, and Ye Tianze''s palm was directly pierced by Ye Tianze.


    The power of destruction spread, instantly shattering that hand.


    The painful woman took three steps back, and didn''t care that her arm was destroyed. The other hand turned into a ghost claw and grabbed it towards Ye Tianze.


    However, Ye Tianze had already started the Star Escape Technique and came to her side. Eighty million stars surged in his body at the same time. The power formed by the black and white stars gathered in his fist.


    The star pattern around the body flashed with dazzling light, and only a loud noise was heard, and the fist fell on Yu Po, directly piercing her body.


    But at the same time, Ye Tianze immediately backed away, and after a flash of the Star Escape Technique, he fled from here and flew towards Tianyuan.


    Almost as soon as Ye Tianze penetrated Po Yu, Po Yu reacted, and a paw landed on the place where Ye Tianze had just been, but it failed.


    Po Yu''s body was dripping blood, and the surrounding miners saw this scene and immediately surrounded her, but with a flash of red light in Po Yu''s eyes, all the miners turned to ashes in an instant.


    Looking at the hollow in her abdomen, Po Yu''s eyes were murderous, but she did not die because of it. A jar appeared in her hand, and in this jar, many insects of death light flew out.


    These insects of dead light immediately entered the void, like the Weaver Girl, and immediately filled her window without any gaps.


    Granny Yu let out a long sigh and looked above Tianyuan: "Little beast, no matter who you are, if you offend me, it is the ends of the earth, and I will smash my corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Tianze kept flying upwards. He felt that the stars in his body were dimming, and his Yuan Li was gradually depleting.


    The power of the stars is indeed terrifying. With a powerhouse at the level of Yu Po, he even thought that at most it would only hurt the opponent.


    However, he didn''t expect that he could penetrate the opponent, and it was almost crushing.


    But he knew that it was impossible for him to kill Po Yu, let alone kill Po Yu, he only had a momentary chance to escape.


    The power of this star is terrifying, but it is also extremely difficult to recover. So many stars, to make them flash again, the vitality needed can be imagined.


    He had barely escaped for a moment when he felt a sense of crisis coming from behind him, and he knew that Granny Yu was catching up.


    And his only chance is to go to the top of Tianyuan and see the light of chaos. Under the light of chaos, Yu Po will be eroded by the power of time.


    Once captured by Yu Po, he would really die without a place to be buried.


    This old witch, I don''t know how many vicious means are waiting for her, in that darkness, it must be called Tian Tian should not be called, and the ground will not work.


    "Boy, where are you going!" A gloomy wind came from behind, and I saw Granny Yu rushing over with red eyes, less than a few hundred meters away from him.


    Ye Tianze knew that sooner or later she would catch up with her. Once caught by the ghost claw again, it would be no different from death.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly heard the sound of "ding ding ding", which was the sound of miners mining.


    Ye Tianze immediately fled into the mine, and sure enough he saw many miners mining with pickaxes.


    However, these miners didn''t react at all, and were destroyed by Yu Po''s ghost claws, and Ye Tianze wanted to take the opportunity to delay.


    However, not only did he not stop Po Yu, but he almost got him caught by the ghost claw.


    "Boy, if you can''t escape, if you obediently capture it, I will give you a happy death!" Yu Po said gloomily.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the insect of death light, and he immediately urged the emperor insect to send out all the insects of death light.


    With the sound of "humming", the black mist immediately rolled towards Po Yu, who was slightly startled when she saw this, but took out a jar.


    The jar vibrated slightly, and all the black mist was sucked in by the jar, even the Emperor Insect was no exception.


    "Treating me with the bugs I raised, you kid is so naive!"


    Grandma Yu said with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze was disappointed to see that even the emperor insect was sucked away, but he took advantage of this time to fly a lot higher, and some light appeared hazy above.


    He knew that hope was coming, and Yu Po''s sense of the light was much stronger than Ye Tianze''s, so he immediately put away the jar and accelerated.


    However, after all, she was not as fast as Ye Tianze, escaped from the darkness and came to the light.


    Looking at Granny Yu below, Ye Tianze thought she would give up, but he didn''t expect which jar Yu Granny took out, and then sacrificed the insect of death light.


    These insects turned into black mist and enveloped her like a suit of armor, blocking the light.


    "Boy, I said, even if you reach the ends of the earth, I will also smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" As Yu Po said, she grabbed Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze launched the Star Escape Technique with all his strength, and at this moment he didn''t care about hiding anything, and immediately entered the light.


    The insects of the dead light burned with flames in the light. Obviously, they are only suitable for survival in the dark. For them, light is as poisonous.


    However, Po Yu, who went all out, was far faster than Ye Tianze. Although the guards in Tianyuan were alarmed, when they felt Po Yu''s breath, they shivered.


    How dare you stop.


    At this moment, Yu Po''s ghostly ghost claws fell, directly holding Ye Tianze in it, the claws embedded in his flesh, making him unable to move.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape from my palm?" Yu Po stared at him coldly, "I really let you run away, didn''t my old man live in vain for tens of thousands of years?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her with no fear, let alone the panic of falling into a cage. Instead, he looked proud.


    "If I were caught by you, I would have lived in vain for thousands of years!" Ye Tianze responded with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Po immediately felt uneasy, and then her face changed greatly, it turned out to be the worm of death on her body.


    At this moment, it was out of control.

 Chapter 1593

    Yu Po worked hard to hold the jar in her hand, trying to control the emperor insect, but there was no death in the emperor insect''s eyes.


    At that moment, all the insects of the dead light had a light of death in their eyes. As a descendant of the abyss, Yu Po, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, has never seen such a scene.


    But she knew that this should be the true form of the worm of death. In the records, the worm of death was accompanied by death.


    When there is a light of death in their eyes, it means that the power of death will erupt from their bodies, dilapidated, withered, decayed...


    Po Yu looked at Ye Tianze and said in surprise, "What have you done to them, why did you make them look like this!"


    When it comes to death, even Mother Yu is very secretive.


    However, her response was not slow at all, and she directly expelled the insect of death light from her body, preparing to escape back to the abyss.


    Even if it is illuminated by the light of chaos, even if it is thousands of years old, it is much better than losing one''s life.


    "You can''t go!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "This is my home court now!"


    As soon as the words fell, he urged the dark stars in his body, controlled the emperor insect, and wrapped the whole body of Yu Po.


    Po Yu''s face changed greatly, and the power surged on her body, shaking the surrounding void into ripples. The mines around Tianyuan, under the vibration, made a "humming" sound, and then began to collapse.


    Those strong men were instantly shaken into powder under the ripples, and they didn''t even scream.


    "It''s useless, under the erosion of death energy, the more you use your power, the faster it will decay!" Ye Tianze said.


    Po Yu knew what her ending was, she simply stopped resisting, gathered her strength and the ghost claws, and fell directly to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the other party still has such ability, and immediately sacrificed the nine-story pagoda, this high-grade acquired spirit weapon.


    However, the nine-story pagoda collapsed instantly and shattered directly under Po Yu''s ghost claws.


    Seeing that the ghost claw was about to fall, Ye Tianze knew that if he couldn''t dodge, the final result would be death.


    But at this moment, the insects of death light flew out of the universe within the body, and gathered into layers of mist, blocking Ye Tianze''s face like a battle armor.


    With the sound of "Boom", this layer of fog was instantly broken open, and the claws fell on Ye Tianze''s body, leaving three deep claw marks.


    Fortunately, the power of Nether Ghost Claw, after resisting twice in a row, was finally neutralized by more than half, and Ye Tianze''s life was not killed.


    But this is the case, the star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body that connects his body was also cut off by this claw, and the power of the innate spiritual treasure can be seen.


    However, at this moment, the chaotic light and the death energy eroded into the body, and Yu Po''s body began to wither in an instant.


    This is also the biggest reason for her loss of strength.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and directly put Po Yu into the universe within her body, and then immediately escaped into the collapsed mine.


    Not long after he left, dozens of powerhouses flew in from the upper part of Tianyuan, most of them were powerhouses in the Xuanyue realm, and many of them were in the Xuanri realm.


    The leader is an old man, and he can''t tell the depth, but those experts in the Mysterious Sun Realm respect this old man.


    The old man glanced around, and then took some powder in the void, his face changed suddenly: "This is... the worm of death, and it is accompanied by a... daunting power, and... Could it be that the old lady Rebelled?"


    The old man looked at it for a long time, and then looked at the bottom of Tianyuan, but he was afraid. If it was above Tianyuan, he would not be afraid of Yu Po.


    However, at the bottom of Tianyuan, as long as it is covered by darkness, even he can''t do anything about Yu Po.


    "This fragment, this seems to be an acquired Lingbao, and the acquired Lingbao has been smashed!"


    "The power of time, why is this pattern so familiar, it seems to be a nine-story tower!"


    "What, the nine-story pagoda? Impossible, the nine-story pagoda has long been lost in the picture of all beings, how could it be a nine-story pagoda."


    The old man took a look, his face changed greatly, and he suddenly thought of something.


    "Cha, go all out to check, you must find Nangong Yu!" said the old man.


    "Going to the bottom of Tianyuan?" All the strong men showed a timid color.


    "If this old woman wins Nangong Yu, the consequences will be unimaginable because of how my family has squeezed her over the years!"


    The old man said, "Nangong Yu''s possession is really deep enough, and he hasn''t revealed any flaws for a hundred years. When he arrived at the ancestral land, he was not discovered, but..."


    Only the old man knew what secret Nangong Yu had, and this secret had already been confirmed by him.


    Since the nine-story pagoda is on Nangong Yu, other things must also be on Nangong Yu.


    The death order has been issued, and the strong Nangong family can only go deep into the bottom of the abyss to search.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who entered the mine, immediately arranged layers of formations and restrained all his breath.


    Looking at the three bloodstains on his body, his face was full of bitterness, but fortunately he cultivated the tenth heaven.


    As long as the star pattern recovers, his physical body will recover quickly, but this obviously takes time.


    But during this period of time, his injuries were serious, and he had no chaotic vitality, making it even more difficult to recover.


    After suppressing the injury, Ye Tianze began to wait. Now he can only rely on the recovery ability of Xingwen. He doesn''t even have chaotic vitality, let alone medicinal pills.


    However, when he entered the universe within his body, he found that Po Yu had been completely eroded by death energy and had almost lost his life.


    However, Ye Tianze couldn''t let her die like that.


    He looked at Granny Yu''s body, and drew a black star pattern. Along with the surging of the stars, Granny Yu''s body trembled slightly.


    "I call you to walk in the world in the name of death!"


    With Ye Tianze''s soft drink, Yu Po let out a mouthful of black turbid air, and immediately climbed up from the ground.


    She stood in front of Ye Tianze, looked at her with a look of extreme awe, bowed and said, "Yu Gu of the abyss, meet the Lord of Death!"


    Although Po Yu''s body recovered, she was already dead, just like a human warrior who recovered from the flood.


    However, Po Yu''s combat power is much stronger than the warriors of the human race.


    Ye Tianze resuscitated Yu Po, in fact, to save his life, or even an attempt. In the chaotic world, he was unfamiliar with his life.


    With Po Yu''s combat power at the bottom of the box, it is naturally much safer, but he also knows that the power of death must not be displayed.


    Otherwise, he will become a rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating.


    However, this attempt also gave Ye Tianze a new idea. Now he has entered chaos and has mastered the power of life and death.


    So, can those human warriors who once recovered can practice in this dark universe and become stronger?


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more excited he became. He immediately woke up all the human warriors buried in the bright world, and urged them to enter the dark universe.

 Chapter 1594

    The human warriors in the flood were originally buried in half of the land they were born in. Ye Tianze originally wanted them to sleep here forever and not disturb them.


    However, with Ye Tianze''s call, his once loyal warriors recovered again, and they crawled out of the ground.


    Shake the whole world of life.


    They walked uniformly into the dark universe, which made Tang Tianjun, Suzaku and others feel a little terrified.


    I thought that something big had happened, and these former warriors would go to war with them.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze told them that Tang Tianjun and the others calmed down, but they still felt uneasy.


    Today''s realm of life, with the development of the Holy Spirit family, although it is not as vast as the prehistoric world, the chaotic vitality, this kind of power far exceeding the level of the prehistoric world, pours in and becomes vibrant.


    Many strong people broke the shackles and entered the imperial realm, but they did not completely change, because the chaotic vitality, even Ye Tianze himself, was not enough, and he could give them too much.


    Therefore, their realm is still in the gathering spirit realm of the chaotic world, and before they are fully familiar with the chaotic vitality and transform their bodies, they enter the chaotic world, still a dead end, and will be crushed by the law of chaos.


    When the dead soldiers went to a dark place, a strange change suddenly occurred in Ye Tianze''s inner universe.


    At the junction of darkness and light, there is a boundary. After the dead enter, they can no longer return to the place of light.


    It is like a wall, and the living cannot enter the realm of the dead.


    However, Ye Tianze thought about it carefully, and when he activated the star pattern, he found that the boundary could be controlled by him after it was formed.


    "The border between life and death, what kind of world is this?" The head of the Holy Spirit Race looked at the scene in front of him.


    They clearly felt that life and death had begun to confront each other, which was like a chaotic world, a contest between life and death.


    Moreover, such a thing has never happened before, no one can live and die, but Ye Tianze achieved it.


    Not only is life and death the same body, but the universe in his body is also bounded by life and death. Half of the life is full of vitality, and half of the dead is dull.


    When the warriors of the human race entered the world of death, not only were they not blinded by the death energy, but they were more sober.


    This feeling is no different from the living beings in the world, but it exists in another way.


    When Ye Tianze looked at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but realize that when the death army entered the world of death, it seemed that life and death had reached a real balance.


    "Could it be that... the world of life needs the living to maintain it, and the world of death needs the dead to maintain it?"


    A very bold idea appeared in Ye Tianze''s heart. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that life and death can be balanced and symbiotic?


    With the boiling of death energy and the addition of the death army, the world of death seems to be like the world of life, with real vitality.


    However, the head of the Holy Spirit Race felt that something was wrong and said, "Your Majesty, the cultivation method of Chaos is mainly based on gathering stars, the stars, sun and moon are transformed into the universe, and the stars, sun and moon in the universe are used to provide the most powerful energy. Power, apart from Huang, there is no civilization that will raise living beings in the universe within one''s own body, because living beings multiply in the universe within the body, it means that one''s own strength is eaten up by living beings, but Your Majesty is in the picture of all living beings. out of the inner universe, and transformed into the two worlds of life and death..."


    Ye Tianze knew what the head of the Holy Spirit Clan meant. At first, the Holy Spirit Clan was unwilling to let all beings in the prehistoric exist in Ye Tianze''s inner universe.


    Because they know very well that the existence of living beings means that the stars fall, the sun and the moon are dim, and the living beings will absorb power and destroy the balance of the universe in the body.


    However, Ye Tianze did not take their advice. Before entering the chaos, he built the universe in his body, leaving a piece of life for the prehistoric creatures.


    This is the creature that has accompanied him along the way, and he will never abandon it.


    For him, the creatures in the chaotic world are indifferent, and even full of hostility, but the primordial creatures are different.


    It is precisely because of this that there is a world of life.


    Now there is another dead world, which makes the head of the Holy Spirit clan very worried. One day, Ye Tianze''s power will be completely absorbed, and finally the universe in the body will collapse.


    "The chaotic world has never appeared, but it doesn''t mean that there is no such way of cultivation!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If I want not to be an ant, I must surpass the Lord of the Other Shore, otherwise, sooner or later, I will be knocked down by her and sealed again."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race stopped talking, but life and death reached a balance, and they began to deduce again.


    The Holy Spirit Race is so powerful because the resources they consume can''t even catch up with a powerful emperor, so even if they expand, it doesn''t matter.


    "Perhaps, Your Majesty can really walk a path that is different from the law of Chaos!" said the Holy Spirit Race, "It is even possible to surpass the power of the Lord of the Other Shore. Chaos once had a legend that the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, In fact, it''s not over, he just... entered another, mysterious and mysterious realm!"


    Ye Tianze was in no mood to care about these weird legends at this time. After the world of life and death was formed, without his guidance, the world of death began to build its own order.


    This order is the same as the world of life, but in their own way, and Po Yu naturally became the king of the world of death.


    However, Po Yu was deeply worried, because the will of the warriors who appeared in the dead world made her feel terrified.


    Maybe one day, when Ye Tianze grows to a very high level, the creatures in the dead world will surpass her.


    When Ye Tianze''s life and death world was successfully constructed, Ye Tianze found that the star pattern that was scratched by ghost claws and scratches was also reconnected.


    He clenched his fists, as if he was holding life and death, and he was in control of yin and yang.


    However, this is an illusion, because although his star pattern is reconnected, his injury is still recovering extremely slowly, which requires a great deal of vitality, or even medicinal pills, to fully recover.


    The blow that Granny Yu gave him was almost fatal, and all the things on Granny Yu''s body were made from the soup of the god of death, and there was nothing for him at all.


    At this time, the formation he arranged suddenly loosened slightly, as if someone was outside, trying to break the formation.


    This made Ye Tianze nervous for a while, and he finally got out of Yu Po''s control. If he was caught by the Nangong family again, it would be really appalling.


    However, he was also prepared, and if it didn''t work, he would release Po Yu and fight to the death, even if the strength of his body was exposed, he would not hesitate.


    After all, the little life is gone, do you still care about this secret?


    However, Ye Tianze discovered that the one who broke the formation was an acquaintance.

 Chapter 1595

    The person who broke his formation outside was none other than Su Chan of the Nangong family.


    This person seems to have an affair with Nangong Yu, and is reluctant to part with Nangong Yu, but Ye Tianze is someone who has a wife.


    Naturally, there is nothing to like about Su Chan.


    However, this guy appeared and was still breaking his formation, which made Ye Tianze feel a little surprised. In an instant, he thought of many possibilities.


    Finally, I learned a possibility that Su Chan might have left a mark on him, but he didn''t notice it?


    Su Chan''s strength is not weak, and she is in the Xuanyue Realm. If he had just come out of the pot, he certainly wouldn''t be afraid of Su Chan.


    But things are different now, his star pattern has just been repaired, his body is seriously injured, the stars in his body are dim, and he is unable to fight Su Chan at all.


    Moreover, if there is a real fight, it will definitely disturb more strong people of the Nangong family. At that time, he will really only be left, sacrifice Yu Po, and the net will be broken.


    Su Chan broke through the formation very quickly, but when she reached the last level of restriction, she suddenly stopped, stood outside the formation, and said, "Nangong Yu, I know you are inside, and I also know that you have been exiled. You are wanted outside, even the patrol angel has appeared, I am the only one who can save you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, and he didn''t trust her no matter how he looked at her.


    But he didn''t seem to have any other choice. He was silent for a while and said, "How do you know my location?"


    "Have you forgotten?" Su Chan said, "When you left, we made a reciprocal wish, made an oath, and locked the soul lock!"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to be surprised, the head of the Holy Spirit Clan immediately told him what this was. This was a contract centered on the Law of Chaos.


    Once they are entangled, they will never leave, and both parties can sense where the other is and pursue the past.


    Unless one party dies, the contract disappears.


    Generally, the person who makes such a contract is either the kind of love that is deadly, or is forced.


    Obviously, Nangong Yu didn''t seem to be forced, and Ye Tianze''s body belonged to the Holy Spirit family. According to Nangong Yu''s exterior and even interior, it was forged one-to-one.


    Otherwise, the old monsters of the Nangong family wouldn''t be able to hide it, and it''s still a hundred years.


    "Why didn''t you find out at the time?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "This thing is hidden!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "Dissolved in the blood, apart from each other, to outsiders, it is almost equivalent to non-existence. However, when we re-engraved and refined according to Nangong Yu''s body, we also made the contract inside. The content has also been added, but I can''t find it."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Looking at Su Chan outside, he finally opened the formation, Su Chan rushed in, hugged him, and said, "I will not betray you, even if I betray the family, I will not betray you, even if you are possessed by the plague ...even if..."


    Hearing her words, Ye Tianze felt a little bit of discomfort in his heart, but when he thought of how it had something to do with him, he immediately calmed down.


    He enjoyed Su Chan''s warm embrace, and there was still some moisture in his heart.


    "Why did you get hurt so badly!" Su Chan released him immediately and saw his injury, "Nether Ghost Claw, have you offended that old lady?"


    Ye Tianze nodded, and at this moment, a little light suddenly appeared in Su Chan''s hand. When the light touched Ye Tianze''s wound, his wound started to heal gradually.


    However, Su Chan''s strength was obviously not enough to cure him completely. She took out a pill and said, "This is Shenyuan Pill, if you take it immediately, the injury will gradually recover. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and you must leave quickly. Otherwise, when the patrol angel arrives, we will not be able to leave!"


    When Ye Tianze saw it, he knew that the medicinal pill was powerful, so he swallowed it immediately, and his injuries recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the hidden wounds in the body, and even the star pattern have returned to their state, but the original force is still in a state of exhaustion.


    Moreover, this medicinal power did not seem to be fully exerted, and most of it was stored in Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Angel patrol?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The map of all beings was taken back by the master of the other side, and news came from the boat on the other side that the plague originated from the seal and escaped. Now the entire chaos, the heavens and the world, are in a panic."


    Su Chan said, "The third plague war is about to come, and you, the only one who came out of the picture of all beings, the angels patrolling outside the heavens, and even the priests who maintain the law of chaos, will come to the Nangong family, The first to come is the patrol angel, I want your whereabouts!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, and the Holy Spirit Clan quickly told him what a patrol angel and a French priest are!


    The so-called patrol angels are to replace the Lord of the Other Shore and investigate the gods outside the heavens. They do not interfere in the war between civilizations. Unless the Lord of the Other Shore is ordered, they can wipe out an ethnic group as soon as they make a move.


    The Master, on the other hand, maintains the existence of the Law of Chaos, and is also under the control of the Lord of the Other Shore. The Master of the Other Shore can kill first and then play. He can kill everything without the order of the Master of the Other Bank, and dare to challenge the power of the Law of Chaos.


    The patrol angels and the mages are not dependent or affiliated, but the patrol angels are stronger, almost a prince, and the mages are more.


    "What if you know my whereabouts?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "erase!"


    Su Chan said, "Erase everything that may be the source of the plague!"


    Ye Tianze''s heart trembled, Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly appeared in his mind, he couldn''t accept it, this was the Qin Weiyang he was familiar with.


    This is Qin Weiyang who accompanied him all the way to the top of Buzhou Mountain.


    "Perhaps...she is just the master of the other side, perhaps...that she is not her at all!" Ye Tianze''s face was full of sadness and loss.


    He just broke the cage and went to a higher world. People go to high places. Is he wrong?


    No, he is not wrong, no one can erase him, not even the so-called Lord of the Other Shore, even if this person is Qin Weiyang!


    Su Chan''s reaction to him was not surprising. When all the chaotic creatures heard the words erased, they almost all had the same expression.


    The so-called erasure means that it no longer exists, and even the ashes will not be left behind. It seems that a person like you has never appeared in the world.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Tianze said through gritted teeth.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Su Chan was a little surprised, "You walked out of the boat on the other side, and you got the plague of death on your body. You are the only one who could become the source of the plague. The order of the lord of the other side is to spare no expense. , erase the existence of the source of the plague, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Then why did you come to me? Tell the patrol angel, didn''t you do a great job?" Ye Tianze looked into her eyes.


    "Death and life are bound together, talk to Zicheng, hold your hand, and grow old with your son!"


    Su Chan looked at him firmly, "If you want to erase it, even if I erase it together, I will never live alone!"

 Chapter 1596

    For a moment, Ye Tianze was touched by Su Chan, but he quickly adjusted and sighed, thinking that if she knew that Nangong Yu was dead, how would she feel?


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said, "What should I do?"


    "Nangonghuai is also outside, he knows that I''m here to find you, and he knows that I didn''t bring a servant!" Su Chan finished, took out a bag, and said, "This is a void bag, you have to be wronged to be inside, stay here first. It''s been a while."


    Ye Tianze learned from the Holy Spirit Race that the Void Sac is used for storage in the chaotic world. Of course, in addition to storage, it also has the function of imprisoning the strong.


    But he didn''t hesitate and entered the void bag directly. Su Chan put away the void bag and said, "Nangong Huai is here, don''t make a sound."


    After a while, a ruthless young man walked in. It was Nangong Huai. When he saw the restriction here, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "Have you found him?" Nangong Huai asked.


    "I found it, but...he didn''t believe me, he left!" Su Chan said calmly, "He has a very heavy death energy, and it is very likely that it is really the source of the plague."


    Nangong Huai frowned slightly and said, "Don''t be stupid. If you let the angel patrol know that you are covering him, do you know what the consequences will be? Your entire Su clan will be wiped out!"


    "I know what choices to make, but I will never betray him!" Su Chan passed him by now, "If you want to sue, just go."


    Nangong Huai looked at her back, a chill flashed in her eyes, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    The two came to the outside world and found that the outside world had completely changed at this moment. Teams of warriors in battle armor were searching in Tianyuan.


    If the miners resisted a little, they would be killed directly. All the miners stood shivering at the moment, not even daring to lift their heads.


    These are all guards of the Nangong family, and those with the lowest realm are all in the Xuanxing realm, and among them, there are countless people who are strong in the Xuanyue realm.


    As soon as Nangonghuai and Su Chan came out, they were stopped by a mysterious powerhouse. He glanced at Su Chan coldly and said, "Have you found it?"


    "No!" Su Chan shook her head, "But I sensed his breath here just now, and he must be hiding nearby."


    Hearing this, this Xuan Rijing raised his hand, and all the guards in battle armor immediately entered this place and began to search here.


    However, they didn''t find the slightest trace of Ye Tianze, and they had to go to the depths of Tianyuan.


    A few days later, Su Chan returned to the top of Tianyuan, but she did not have a chance to leave, surrounded by the guards of the Nangong family.


    "You''re not hiding him, are you?"


    Nangong Huai looked at her strangely.


    Su Chan was already prepared and replied calmly, "Do you still want to search my void bag?"


    Having said that, she took off the void bag and handed it to Nangong Huai, "Do you want to search it?"


    Nangong Huai looked at the empty bag, stretched out his hand, but quickly retracted it and said, "You just need to understand, this is not only related to your life, but also to your entire Su Clan. Life, although there is a law of chaos, it may be difficult to gain a foothold in chaos."


    Seeing that Nangonghuai did not intend to search, Su Chan put away the void bag, but a thin sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "I''m very surprised. You made an oath with him, why can''t you sense his specific location!"


    Nangong Huai asked while rubbing his chin.


    "Don''t forget, he has a plague on him!" Su Chan said.


    Only then did Nangonghuai dispel his doubts, but his eyes were still full of doubts, and he didn''t leave until Su Chan raised his hand and said that he wanted to see off the guest.


    After Nangonghuai left, Su Chan began to wipe off the fine sweat on her body.


    "I can''t leave now!" Su Chan said through a voice transmission, "Now the entire Nangong family is in a state of tension under the pressure of the patrol angel, and no one dares to be careless. Even the main house is here for less than half!"


    Ye Tianze was so heartbroken that he had already made plans to work hard at any time, and even waited for a hundred years as if he had been in prison before.


    "However, you are not too optimistic, because..."


    Su Chan said, "If the patrolling angel really comes here, even if it is a void sack, it will be easily seen through by him, then..."


    She didn''t say it, but Ye Tianze also knew what the final result would be. After a moment of silence, he said, "Don''t worry, I''m ready."


    Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t rely entirely on Su Chan. He took some Primal Chaos Stones from Su Chan and began to restore his own energy.


    At this moment, the entire Tianyuan is almost blocked, and it is only allowed to go out. If it is completely dependent on Su Chan, I am afraid that it will eventually be planted here.


    However, at this moment, good news appeared in Ye Tianze''s inner universe. With the formation of the world of life and death, a balance was reached.


    When Ye Tianze''s stars, with the recovery of the primordial energy in the primordial stone, unexpectedly gave birth to something different from the ordinary primordial power.


    Even the Holy Spirit Race doesn''t know what this kind of Yuan Power is, but they can feel that this kind of Yuan Power is far more terrifying than ordinary Yuan Power.


    If it is the same level of Yuan Power, the power exerted by these Yuan Powers will be twice that of ordinary Yuan Power.


    Moreover, with the recovery of the primordial power of the stars, Ye Tianze discovered that after the fusion of the world of life and death, the primordial power formed could actually counteract the stars.


    Although this speed is very slow, it is much better than before, when Ye Tianze used Yuan Li, all the stars dimmed.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that this would be a huge advantage for him to cultivate in chaos in the future.


    It''s just that for the current crisis, the help is very small, and he must prevent the arrival of the patrol angel.


    The Nangong family is so afraid of the patrolling angel, Ye Tianze naturally dare not underestimate the other party. After all, in the chaotic world, he is equivalent to starting all over again, and his past experience is of little use.


    The possibility of wanting to crush chaotic creatures is even smaller.


    However, Ye Tianze, who has a cornucopia, still copied all the primeval stones that Su Chan gave him.


    After a day of use, Ye Tianze finally restored the energy of the stars in his body to full state.


    "Your Majesty now has Yuan Li in his body, why don''t you come to Jin Chan to escape?" said the head of the Holy Spirit Race.


    The current Holy Spirit family has almost become his think tank and his guide in the chaos.


    Without the existence of the Holy Spirit Clan, I am afraid that the moment Ye Tianze stepped out of the battle, he would have become a real prisoner of the Nangong Clan.


    "With the strength of the patrol angel, if you change your appearance and aura, can you really hide it from the past?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your Majesty can throw a bait!" said the head of the Holy Spirit Race, "to attract the attention of the patrol angel!"


    Ye Tianze understood the meaning of the head of the Holy Spirit clan, and now the best bait is naturally Yu Po.


    Po Yu herself is an abyss family, and her strength is beyond the Xuanri realm. When she is resurrected in Ye Tianze''s body, she belongs to the dead.


    Naturally, it is the best bait, but Ye Tianze didn''t want to, so she just lost Po Yu, after all, she has huge potential.


    In the future, it will play a huge role in facing the powers that surpass the Mysterious Sun Realm.


    However, Ye Tianze also knew that he had to make a choice at this time, and his decision was very simple.


    When Ye Tianze made this decision, Yu Po knew her own destiny. She looked at Ye Tianze in fear, because she knew that going out to be a bait would mean destruction.


    Death is not the end, destruction is the real end.

 Chapter 1597

    Based on Ye Tianze''s past experience, it was absolutely impossible for a character like the patrolling angel to arrest him in person.


    After all, this is a murderous knife.


    However, Ye Tianze still underestimated the Lord of the Other Shore, his determination to kill himself, and the fear of chaotic creatures from the plague of death.


    Just one day after Ye Tianze made the idea of ??sending Po Yu as a bait, he felt that a majestic aura appeared in the sky above Tianyuan.


    This breath is like a mountain, pressing on his heart, as if it will fall down at any time and burst his heart.


    Not only him, Su Chan also felt the same way. When he saw Su Chan''s face, he started to turn pale.


    And when she wanted to save herself before, she didn''t even show the slightest fear when she didn''t look back.


    "The patrol angel is here!" Su Chan said.


    The powerhouses in the entire Tianyuan are under the suppression of this "mountain", and they are just an egg under the mountain.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze began to change his body and immediately escaped from the void.


    This surprised Su Chan, because only she can control the void sac, but she has been completely suppressed by the pressure in front of her, and she can''t think about Ye Tianze''s trick.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze''s aura began to change, and his appearance also changed dramatically, just like a miner.


    Su Chan stared blankly at this scene, not understanding why Ye Tianze wanted to come out and why she did it. Did she think that she would be able to hide from the patrol angel?


    But Ye Tianze ignored him, and at almost the same time, he released Po Yu from the universe within his body, and gave most of the mutated insects of death light, and even the emperor insect to her.


    Grandma Yu lived up to her expectations and escaped from the tent almost immediately, although the surrounding powerhouses felt the breath of death.


    However, under the great pressure of the patrol angel, they did not care about the breath of death.


    Almost at the moment when Ye Tianze finished all this, a glance swept across almost all of his body.


    Ye Tianze even felt that the Holy Spirit Race in his body trembled under this gaze, and his star pattern was also unobstructed under this gaze.


    However, right here, the new Yuan force in his body was quickly filled up, and a miracle happened.


    After the Yuan force was running, the star pattern gradually dimmed and lost its brilliance, and then turned into an ordinary pattern, which is not surprising.


    This gaze glanced, and then immediately moved away, apparently found the existence of Yu Po, and Yu Po directly escaped into the abyss of the sky.


    In the dark, she can exert a power that is several times stronger than this place, and her speed is extremely fast.


    Ye Tianze could sense her existence, and Yu Po, like his clone, quickly escaped into the bottom of Tianyuan.


    However, what made Ye Tianze desperate was that his gaze penetrated through the layers of darkness, like a chain, locking the existence of Yu Po.


    Under this pressure, it was the strength of Yu Po, who trembled slightly all over her body. If she hadn''t already died, I''m afraid she would already be on the ground, shivering.


    Until now, Ye Tianze didn''t understand why the entire Nangong family was afraid of the patrol angel. Such power is like the emperor of the prehistoric world, and all the existences below him are ants.


    However, the patrolling angel did not make a move, but he blocked the entire Tianyuan, and the strong men of the Nangong family had no chance to make a move from beginning to end.


    Immediately after, hundreds of huge breaths descended. Ye Tianze glanced a little and found that these people were all wearing black and red robes, and everyone wore a faceless mask.


    Just like their masks without faces, the aura on their bodies is extremely cold. It is not the coldness like Xuanbing, but the coldness that makes people fear from the heart.


    "Fawclaw!"


    Su Chan on the side trembled, "Maintaining the existence of the Law of Chaos is also the enforcer of the Chaos World!"


    This kind of majesty has made countless huge civilizations feel fear. The patrol angels do not often make shots, but the magicians do.


    They are like a sword hanging above the chaotic world. No matter how powerful the civilization is, no matter how many years of accumulation, as long as they violate the law of chaos, they will be cut off by the sword.


    The appearance of the priest made the strong men of the Nangong family dare not look up, even if they passed by, they all closed their eyes.


    Only the "fearless" guy like Ye Tianze stared at these magicians, but these magicians ignored him.


    They held purple long swords, which seemed to outline the laws of chaos, and cut them down at Po Yu.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of sword lights fell, and Yu Po''s body disintegrated in an instant. Even if the emperor insect was attached to her body, it would have no effect.


    However, Yu Po''s struggle was very powerful.


    She is already dead, as long as she is not destroyed, even if she is smashed to pieces, as long as there is still a trace of death, she can be resurrected.


    Ye Tianze motivated Po Yu and gave her enough power, but he soon became desperate.


    The purple golden light slashed, and there seemed to be countless threads of silk in the void, and finally a pattern was formed. In just an instant, the woman in the darkness was beheaded.


    All the dead energy, at this moment, vanished.


    Ye Tianze felt empty, and even thought that this was a bull''s knife to kill a chicken.


    This is also the first time he feels so desperate, Faji! Patrol Angel! The Law of Chaos!


    He hadn''t even seen the boat on the other side, let alone the Lord of the other side that all the chaotic creatures looked up to.


    No, not sentient beings!


    Every existing force in the chaotic world is a civilization that has evolved for countless thousands of years, and every civilization surpasses the prehistoric world.


    Compared with these ancient civilizations, Honghuang is just a speck of dust, no, not even a speck of dust. The only thing worth paying attention to is that Honghuang is a painting drawn by the Lord of the Other Shore to seal the plague.


    And the ancient civilization, which is incomparable to the prehistoric times, is looking up at the boat on the other side. What kind of boat is that? Is it really a boat?


    Ye Tianze fell into confusion. This was the first time he felt that his will had been severely hit.


    It was also the first time that I felt as if I had tried my best to seize the sky and the earth, and to seize these sentient beings, but I couldn''t change it.


    This kind of despair, as if life came to an end, saw the arrival of death.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze woke up. He was woken up by fright, because of that gaze, he was staring at him at the moment.


    He was looking at himself up and down, and Ye Tianze felt that the other party completely saw through him, and his own yuan power only slightly resisted.


    All beings in his body, the universe of life and death in his body, are all under the eyes of this person. Death is not the end, but destruction is the end.


    At this moment, this person doesn''t even need to take action, he only needs a thought to destroy everything he has worked hard and built up.


    He can''t hide!

 Chapter 1598

    Ye Tianze''s hunch has always been accurate, and this time it was the same, but this time, he couldn''t resist.


    The patrol angel''s thoughts moved, it was a murderous intention, and then he felt that his body began to collapse, as if a pile of sand was piled up and flowed with the wind.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Ye Tianze waited quietly, at this moment he did not resist, because he had done everything he could.


    But at this moment, a voice came, saying: "Do you want to die like this? It''s too useless, it''s not like you at all!"


    His body turned into nothingness in an instant, as if it didn''t exist, but Ye Tianze knew that he existed, but at this moment, he seemed to have surpassed the law of chaos and was not in this cage.


    He was very familiar with this voice, with a cheap appearance, as if he had heard it countless times.


    It was at this moment that a young man in white appeared beside him. It was the young man in white that he had seen in the ruined world before.


    Ye Tianze, who turned into nothingness, looked at the young man in white and asked, "Do we really know each other?"


    "Fart, if you didn''t know me, would Lao Tzu save you so many times?" said the young man in white, "However, I''ve paid off my debt. Who made you owe you so many times before?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked, "Who am I?"


    "It''s up to you to find it yourself, but I don''t know if you look weird now, whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    The young man in white said, "Also, although I am grateful, I can''t always save you, right? If she finds out, I will be miserable too, this bitch doesn''t say anything. "


    "Qin Weiyang?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Qin Weiyang?" The young man in white suddenly laughed and said, "So she also knows that her name is not good, let me tell you, her name is Qin Erya, I always call her a beast, because she really does not recognize six relatives. !"


    "She is the master of the other shore?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes!"


    The young man in white did not deny it, "And her life''s mission is to maintain the law of chaos, and you! The only thing that can destroy her mission!"


    "You are the thing!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, you are not a thing." The young man in white smiled slightly, and at this moment, he suddenly frowned.


    He looked up at the sky, and then there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, "Damn patrol angels, a group of lackey-like things, if I wasn''t afraid of being discovered by her, I would wipe you out with one thought!"


    While speaking, the young man in white took Ye Tianze and disappeared on the spot, and then he felt that the surroundings were all gray.


    But he saw that in this gray space, there is a huge vortex, this vortex is constantly rotating, and there are countless stars twinkling in this vortex.


    Above this vortex, a giant wearing a white robe and a bright silver armor, looked up at the vortex in front of him.


    His eyes didn''t have the slightest emotion, just staring at the vortex, and then suddenly there were two lights in his eyes.


    The two rays of light merged together and finally fell into the vortex. Ye Tianze only saw that the countless stars exploded in the vortex.


    The huge wave that was set off, like a tsunami, spread to the entire vortex. In the end, the vortex was smoothed out, like a perfect painting, completely wiped off and turned into white paper.


    The place where the vortex existed became a void of nothingness, the giant glanced at it, and then escaped into the gray fog.


    After a while, countless black shadows flickered out and escaped in.


    The young man in white sighed, Ye Tianze didn''t understand why he sighed, and asked, "What is that?"


    "You should ask, what is that vortex!"


    The young man in white said.


    "What is the whirlpool?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Be obedient." The young man had a mean smile on his face, then quickly put it away, and said solemnly, "That is the Nangong family, an ancient civilization, they have experienced 708,967 years before they emerged in In the chaotic world, just at that moment, the civilization they built in these 708,967 years was erased!"


    The young man did not show the slightest pity, nor the slightest fear, just like what was erased just now, it was really just a whirlpool.


    "In this civilization, the survivors, 58.7 billion living beings..." The young man said with a smile, "No, there should be more, this is just my estimate, they have gone through countless history, leaving behind Countless books and exercises..."


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of shock, but what he saw just now was really just a whirlpool.


    At this moment, the young man''s eyes fell on him and said, "It''s all because of you, because the word Nangong was erased!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt as if he was being crushed by a mountain, his bones shattered and his heart exploded.


    He finally understood what the giant he had just seen was the patrol angel!


    He didn''t come to Tianyuan at all, he didn''t even set foot in the Nangong family''s territory, he just glanced at it, and two rays of light fell.


    "Originally, they didn''t need to be destroyed."


    The young man in white continued, "Because of you, they were destroyed, because of the death plague on you, and because I saved you, there were 58.7 billion living beings who died because of it!"


    "Then why do you still save me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Didn''t you say that she asked you to protect me?"


    "She didn''t want you to know, she wanted to give you a touch of tenderness, but you walked out of her painting!"


    The young man in white said, "In that painting, she constructed everything for you, everything you want, your will, your dream, whatever you want, you can do it, you can be the god in that painting , but, you can''t come out, have you seen that stone tablet? I don''t understand, how did you escape the suppression by that stone tablet, maybe she didn''t even expect it, it''s really sad."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you came out alive, no, you have to come out alive or dead."


    The young man in white changed his tone, "Since you came out, I want to see what you will become."


    "Why did you save me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Are you feeling guilty for the countless beings who died for you?" asked the young man in white.


    "Do not!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "What do they have to do with me! I just want to live, I just want to get stronger, I just want not to be erased, isn''t that the will that is protected by the law of chaos?"


    "Yes."


    The young man in white said, "All living beings can do it, but you can''t, because you were born to destroy this law."


    Before Ye Tianze could continue to ask, the young man in white gave his reason, "I saved you because you saved me before, but this is only a small part of the reason, and most of the reason is because I am a rebel, and he is the one who sees it. The traitor in her is also the traitor in her eyes, since they all think that I am a traitor, then I will rebel and show her!"


    After speaking, the young man in white looked at him again and said, "Don''t die, this is the last time I will save you, because let her know that if I save you, even I will be erased!"

 Chapter 1599

    When the young man in white left, he wiped away tears, but Ye Tianze doubted whether he really cried because of fear.


    But he did see a ray of rebellious madness in the eyes of the young man in white, and he liked this madness very much at this moment.


    Because of this madness, it saved his life!


    The young man in white did not notify him when he came, nor did he notify him when he left.


    When he disappeared, Ye Tianze felt as if he had a big dream, and when he woke up, he was on a vast expanse of flat ground.


    This flat land is barren, without the slightest vitality. Apart from him, there are two people by his side, one is Su Chan and the other is Nangong Huai.


    These two people, like the young man in white, deliberately stayed, reminding himself that everything before that was not a dream.


    Su Chan quickly woke up, and when Ye Tianze flashed a death dagger in his hand, ready to kill Nangong Huai, Nangong Huai suddenly woke up.


    He looked over vigilantly, and Ye Tianze immediately put away the dagger.


    Nangong Huai jumped up immediately, the long sword flashed in his hand, and said, "Nangong Yu, you are still alive!"


    "Wow"


    A loud cry came, which alarmed the two people who were facing each other. It was Su Chan who was crying. She looked at the land in front of her, as if recalling something.


    "Destroyed, everything is destroyed, the Nangong family, the nine counties and twelve places, all my family, my... all my relatives, have been... erased!"


    Su Chan burst into tears, almost insane.


    Only now did Nangong Huai recall, he also saw the destruction, dominated by the fear of erasure, he thought he was dead.


    However, he didn''t expect that he was still alive, he quickly checked and found that he was indeed alive.


    Ye Tianze only saw two rays of light that destroyed the Nangong family, but he did not feel that kind of destruction from the bottom up.


    It''s like that mountain, falling down and crushing the egg, but in fact, it''s not a mountain, but a world!


    After a short period of sadness, Nangong Huai recovered, stood beside Su Chan, and said, "We are still alive, we are still alive, you know? We are still alive!"


    Only then did Su Chan wake up a little, but her crystal clear eyes were bloodshot, as if she was going crazy.


    "It''s him!"


    Nangong Huai pointed at Ye Tianze and said, "It was all the plague he brought, and the patrol angel wiped out the Nangong family. He killed our family, and he killed the entire Nangong family!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, but became wary of the two of them.


    Maybe he had a trace of guilt in his heart, but he also went through hardships, why should he be the person in the painting.


    Why would he have to reincarnate in that world for the sake of civilization in the chaotic world? Why can''t he come out!


    Sure enough, Su Chan suddenly looked at him with hatred in her eyes, as if the previous oaths were false.


    Perhaps, she never thought that the Nangong family, no, never thought that her Su clan would also be destroyed, so she could be so determined to save herself.


    But when all this happened, Su Chan could no longer support her beliefs. Ye Tianze didn''t blame her, after all, she was not Nangong Yu either.


    And his life was not saved by Su Chan.


    The strength of the two of them is in the Xuanyue Realm, especially Su Chan, who is slightly stronger than Nangong Huai.


    He quickly judged the situation at the moment. With his realm, he could only kill one person with difficulty, and the remaining one would kill him.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly got a little annoyed at the young man in white. He saved himself and left himself in this barren place.


    He also set a dead end for him by the way.


    This is definitely not a test. He intuitively thinks that this is just a game left by the young man in white with a little bit of bad taste.


    His life or death really doesn''t matter, at least for the young man in white, everything he did was just because he was rebellious.


    He didn''t want that person named Qin Weiyang, who was respected as the Lord of the Other Shore, to feel good in his heart.


    Ye Tianze first stared at Nangong Huai, who is the enemy, who is the friend, who can be attracted, and who can be abandoned!


    Obviously, Nangonghuai was an enemy and could not be drawn, and Su Chan seemed to have a glimmer of hope that she could be drawn.


    He only needs Su Chan to remain neutral, and with his current strength, he can kill Nangong Huai.


    Moreover, Su Chan knows some of her trump cards. If Su Chan and Nangong Huai join forces...


    Ye Tianze was not so lucky, Su Chan quickly joined forces with Nangong Huai, and the two attacked him from left to right.


    When the sword light flickered, Ye Tianze held up the Primordial Primordial Umbrella in his hand, only to escape the fatal blow, but his Primordial Primordial Umbrella was shattered by the sword light.


    Their attacks were extremely fast, almost deadly. Ye Tianze''s Yuan force was running, and instead of attacking with all his strength, he was hiding most of his strength.


    Because he knew that he only had one chance to kill one of them before he could reverse the situation.


    "Why don''t you use all your strength?" Although Ye Tianze was suppressed, Nangong Huai still felt that Su Chan did not use her full strength.


    "Don''t you use all your strength?" Su Chan said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze knew that his chance had come, and neither Su Chan nor Nangong Huai used all his strength.


    He suddenly thought that the secrets and treasures on his body, these two obviously want the treasures on his body.


    "He has something in him that we can''t suppress. If we let him use it, we will all be destroyed by him, and we will do our best!"


    Nangong Huai said.


    In order to prove himself, Nangong Huai finally used all his strength, but Ye Tianze only felt that the sword fell, as if it was like a mountain.


    "puff!"


    When the sound of the sword piercing the flesh came, Ye Tianze was a little incredulous, because the person who was pierced was not him, but Nangong Huai.


    Nangong Huai looked at the sword pierced through his chest and couldn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t have a chance to turn back at all.


    Ye Tianze looked at Su Chan vigilantly, Su Chan withdrew the sword and stuck it on the ground with a tired face: "I did everything I could."


    She looked up at Ye Tianze and said, "Kill me. Only by killing me can your secrets be kept and you can keep going."


    Seeing her appearance, Ye Tianze''s heart tightened, and his heart, which had long been calm, was moved by the woman in front of him at this moment.


    He is not Nangong Yu, but he can feel the deep affection in Su Chan''s eyes, willing to give everything, even death, for the person he loves.


    Looking into her eyes, Ye Tianze was a little confused. He didn''t care about right or wrong anymore. In this chaotic world, there were only good and bad.


    Whether this is good or bad is a choice for him. Choosing to kill Su Chan is the most beneficial choice for him next.


    But the hand he held the umbrella trembled slightly, he walked over and walked in front of Su Chan.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart was melted by this woman, how could he have done it!


    "puff"


    The long sword penetrated his body, and the emotion in Ye Tianze''s eyes completely disappeared. He looked at Su Chan with an indifferent expression on his face.


    And Su Chan''s heart-melting eyes also began to change. It was a look that was extremely empty, but there was a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    The sword penetrated Ye Tianze''s heart, this is not the first time he has experienced such things.


    "Do you think I don''t know who you are?" Su Chan sneered, "I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long!"


    "When did you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "When you came out of the painting, I knew you were not." Su Chan said.


    "You never loved Nangong Yu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, I love him deeply, and I am willing to give everything for him. Because of this, I will know that you are not him."


    Su Chan said, "It''s over, everything on your body will be mine, all living beings are afraid of the plague of death, but I''m not afraid, because I know that it is the only one that can surpass the law of chaos and even kill the other side. The Lord''s thing!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, and he clearly felt that a huge sword energy poured into his body, destroying his body.


    But he looked at Su Chan and sneered: "Then how do you know, I''m not waiting for this moment?"


    Su Chan''s face changed drastically, and at this moment, black mist suddenly appeared from her sword and spread rapidly towards her arm.


    "You...you are not...you are not involved in the plague, you are...you are really...the plague..." Her beautiful face was a little distorted.


    That is the fear of death.

 Chapter 1600

    Su Chan quickly gave up the sword in her hand, and immediately chopped off her right arm, and quickly fled away.


    However, Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique unfolded and immediately appeared in front of Su Chan, who was stunned: "Star Escape Art, why do you know Star Clan''s Star Escape Art!"


    A jet-black dagger flashed out of Ye Tianze''s hand and stabbed into Su Chan''s body, she couldn''t dodge at all.


    Because the aura of death had already infected her body, when the blade of death pierced into her body, Su Chan''s beautiful face suddenly twisted.


    "In the name of my death, I give you the end!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice was like a law.


    Su Chan immediately felt that her body was withering and her life was rapidly fading away. With her cultivation level, the immortality of her body was not a problem at all.


    Even if she is beaten to pieces, as long as there is still a piece of life, she can recover, but the law of death can end everything.


    She didn''t even have the chance to become a dead person, as if it was erased, she no longer exists.


    Under the blade of death, Su Chan''s body, like sand, drifted away in the wind and finally disappeared in front of her eyes.


    And when Su Chan died, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the world of death in the universe in his body expanded slightly.


    His power of death is also more powerful than before, and the dark stars in the dead world also seem to be nourished.


    But he didn''t break through.


    He is still at the ninth rank of Xuanxing, but at this moment he has reached the peak, but he knows that his strength is far beyond the Xuanxing realm.


    He roughly estimated that if he didn''t use the power of death, but only used his Yuan power to explode to the limit, he could kill the powerhouses in the Xuanyue Realm, at least the fifth and sixth orders were not a problem.


    If he doesn''t care about anything and uses the blade of death, he can kill all the powerhouses in Xuanyue territory.


    Facing the Mysterious Sun Realm, it was very reluctant, but his Yuan force, the convergence of life and death, was born twice as strong as the powerhouse of the same level.


    As for the star pattern he cultivated in the tenth layer, it is actually equivalent to being equal to the chaotic creatures, so that he has the foundation not to lose to the chaotic creatures.


    The realm of life and death in his body is the real thing that defies the sky. However, according to the changes of the tenth heaven, entering the next realm will be twice as strong as the previous realm. God''s magic.


    Therefore, Tenth Heaven is also a powerful technique accumulated in the early stage and later stage!


    Ye Tianze had just killed Su Chan when the earth suddenly vibrated, and he thought he had been discovered by the patrol angel again.


    The whole body trembled with fright, and the earth trembled, not because of the appearance of the patrol angel, but because something in the distance was rushing over, and it was getting closer.


    He subconsciously ran in the opposite direction of the shock, but when he turned around, a huge hoof landed not far from him.


    This huge vibration caused a terrifying wave, which directly overturned Ye Tianze. He fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    Immediately after, another huge hoof fell, facing the place where he fell down. The power of the previous foot was only the aftermath, and it made him vomit blood. If it fell, it would definitely trample him. into meat puree.


    He immediately launched the Star Escape Technique and dodged, but he knew that under this intensive offensive, he could dodge the first foot, the second foot, and I am afraid it would be difficult to dodge the third foot.


    After he avoided it immediately, he flew towards the top of the hoof, but he still underestimated the height of the hoof. He flew hundreds of feet and still did not see the real figure of the owner of the hoof.


    And when he really saw it, it was already thousands of feet above, and he realized that the owner of these hooves did not intend to attack him.


    It''s a herd of horses!


    The horses with dark bodies had jet-black wings, and the muscles on their bodies were strong and solid. Ye Tianze could even feel the surging blood and vitality from these horses.


    These horses are all in the Xuanyue realm, but the Xuanyue realm is not the top realm of these horses. He even saw the powerful existence above the Xuanri realm and even the Xuanri realm.


    In front of these horses, Ye Tianze looked extremely small, like a fly. When he landed on one of the horses, he really saw the vast area in front of him.


    The barren land only occupies half of the land, and in the distance is a green meadow.


    Those grasses are full of vitality.


    This huge herd of horses is running towards the green grassland.


    "Such a steed horse is called a heavenly horse!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "This is indeed the Pegasus." The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "If you guess correctly, this should be the Pegasus Realm in the Northern Territory!"


    "Northern Territory?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The chaotic world is divided into five realms. The central realm is the main realm, and there are four major realms in the south, south, and northwest. These four realms are not connected."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "You need to cross the bridge of chaos before you can enter the four realms and enter the central realm. In addition, you can walk in chaos. Apart from the patrol angels, there are only magicians, and Those mighty beings in the heavens."


    "What gods?"


    Ye Tianze asked again.


    "The world of chaos, the heavens and the worlds, the heavens are above the world, and the heavens have the oldest civilization in the chaos, higher than the five realms."


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "The ancient civilization of the heavens is based on epochs. Only after passing through epochs can you qualify to become the heavens."


    "Under the heavens, the five realms are called ten thousand realms. The so-called ten thousand realms are just a general term, because each realm has countless boundaries."


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "The Nangong family is one of the five realms. The so-called nine counties and twelve places are not worth mentioning at all. However, the Nangong family is in the southern realm, and we have come to the northern realm, Your Majesty. Don''t you find it strange?"


    The Holy Spirit Clan didn''t know the young man in white, they didn''t even know how Ye Tianze escaped from the patrol angel and landed in the northern realm.


    They were also at a loss when they saw this, until the Pegasus appeared, and they didn''t know that this was the Pegasus Realm in the northern realm.


    "Then Tianma is also an ethnic group?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Pegasus cavalry are in the chaotic world, but they are famous!" said the Holy Spirit Race, "It is said that they came from the world of the boat on the other side, oh, by the way, in the heavens, it is the famous and mysterious boat on the other side. already."


    "Even the ancient civilizations of the heavens want to board the boat on the other side, because there is the only place where they can survive the calamity of the epoch, but not every ancient civilization can enter the boat on the other side, only by getting the other side. Only with the approval of the Lord can you enter!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said.


    Ye Tianze felt a little headache: "Doesn''t that mean that if I want to get on the boat on the other side, there is no chance at all?"


    "No, there is still a chance, from all the worlds all the way, hit the heavens, defeat all the masters of the heavens, and then enter the boat on the other side!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "But in the nine eras of the Law of Chaos, only three creatures can do it, two of which are the rulers of the civilizations of the heavens, and the other creature, said to have come from the boat on the other side, was banished from the chaotic world and fought all the way. Back to the other side of the boat."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately gave birth to a ray of hope, but this ray of hope was quickly dashed.


    Because he knew very well that the other party was a creature exiled from the boat on the other side, and he was just a creature in the painting of the Lord of the other side.


    In terms of talent and foundation, they are simply not comparable to each other.


    The gap is so big that it is almost impossible to predict, but at least someone has done it before, which gives Ye Tianze another ray of hope.

 Chapter 1601

    "Listen to what you mean, these Pegasus have a great origin?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Pegasus cavalry!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "This is the supreme glory of the chaotic creatures. In the two wars against the plague, the Pegasus cavalry are the dead men charging at the forefront. They are fearless, they are brave, and they are sincere, and the chaotic creatures are not only from the world to enter the world. Beyond the ideal of heaven, the highest honor is to become a cavalry of the heavenly horse!"


    "Even after so many epochs, we can still imagine the scene of the first plague war, the sky-filled cavalry, like a tide, charging towards death in the intermittent records!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "The Pegasus cavalry is the only holy body that will not be infected by death. They will only destroy. If the patrol angel and the magician are the swords of the Lord of the other side, the cavalry of the day is the entire chaos. The heavens and the world, the shield of all civilizations!"


    Speaking of this, even the brains of a rational group like the Holy Spirit Race showed a mad color, "And the one who fought from the Wanjie all the way to the heavens and then the boat on the other side was the second plague war. , commander-in-chief of all Pegasus cavalry!"


    Hearing that he was so excited, Ye Tianze couldn''t help pouring a pot of cold water and said, "I am the one who wants to destroy the Law of Chaos and everything you believe in!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race lost his voice for a while, and after a long silence, he suddenly said: "Your Majesty controls life and death, and will definitely be able to create a world that is different from the chaotic world!"


    "Really? I don''t have that confidence myself."


    Ye Tianze gave a wry smile, looked at these Pegasus, and suddenly asked, "Can I tame a Pegasus?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Race said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Once you become a cavalry, you will be connected with the cavalry of the celestial horse. People are on the horse, and the horse is with people. When people die, horses die, and horses die. , rather than hand-picked by the Lord of the Other Shore."


    Ye Tianze immediately gave up the idea of ??taming a Pegasus. If this was tamed, wouldn''t the Pegasus become a burden to him?


    "Is there only Tianma in this Tianma world?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, there''s Snow Wolf too!"


    The Holy Spirit Clan said, "That is the mortal enemy of the Tianma Clan, but this is the cycle of life and death, even my Holy Spirit Clan has never understood why the Lord of the Other Shore did not simply destroy the Snow Wolf Clan, after all, erase them , For the Lord of the Other Shore, no, for the patrolling angel, it is very easy."


    "Apart from Tianma and Xuelang? These Tianma are so powerful, if I kill a Tianma..."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty, don''t do this kind of thing. Once you kill Tianma, you will leave a mark and become the enemy of the entire Tianma tribe!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "The most terrifying thing is that as long as you encounter the Pegasus cavalry, you will be sensed, and they will eat you!"


    Ye Tianze immediately dismissed this idea, and, with his current strength and current environment, if he really wants to have the slightest killing intent on this Tianma, it is estimated that he will be trampled into powder immediately.


    With these heavenly horses, Ye Tianze crossed the barren all the way and came to the grassland. He found that the grass on this grassland was very spiritual. One hundred thousand years of magic medicine.


    However, it is everywhere here.


    When the group of horses slowly stopped, the horse that Ye Tianze was riding suddenly shuddered, and he was shaken off like a louse.


    Looking at the huge mouths and starting to nibble on the grass, Ye Tianze subconsciously wanted to chop off one and have a taste.


    But he quickly avoided the past, because those open mouths, regardless of his presence or not, nibbled towards him.


    "Actually...with the current strength of the adults, there is no problem with turning into a size like a Pegasus."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said.


    Only then did Ye Tianze remember that he also has the ability to look like the heavens and the earth, and getting bigger is nothing to him.


    However, he didn''t want to be a Pegasus cavalry, and it seemed useless to become the size of a Pegasus.


    Moreover, these Pegasus, in this volume is their strongest state, but he is not the strongest state.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to leave the Tianma group, a voice suddenly came from a distance, and the sky suddenly glowed brightly.


    Followed by a boat, suddenly in mid-air, these boats are huge, blocking the sky.


    The entire Pegasus group suddenly became agitated, but Ye Tianze saw a lot of disdain in the eyes of some Pegasus.


    "It just so happens that this is the day of the Tianma world, the day when the Tianma cavalry is selected!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "Your Majesty can try to tame a Pegasus. If you can get the Pegasus'' approval and become a Pegasus cavalry, then in the outside world, Your Majesty will have a backer."


    "What do you mean? To become a Pegasus cavalry, don''t I have to be bound in the army?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, the Pegasus cavalry will assemble to fight only when they are summoned by the Lord of the Other Shore to fight against the forces beyond the laws of chaos!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "The rest of the time, you can practice freely. However, many huge civilizations in the world will support the Pegasus cavalry. At least, no one dares to kill a Pegasus cavalry in an upright manner and be stained with holy blood, even if Fage, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the Pegasus cavalry violates the law of chaos, and they dare not kill the Pegasus cavalry!"


    As soon as the words fell, countless creatures fell on those boats. Each of these creatures had powerful breaths, and some of them had bodies the size of Ye Tianze.


    Some were as big as Tianma, and Ye Tianze even saw the Wu clan.


    It''s just that these witch races are completely different from those in the universe in his body.


    The breath on their bodies made Ye Tianze hairy all over.


    "The Wu clan is an ancient civilization in the world!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "They and the Star Clan, Gods and Demons, Huang... and other clans, established the nine ancient civilizations in the heavens."


    After these creatures fell, they immediately took out the treasure. This treasure was a golden rope, which was tied to the pegasus.


    Although the Pegasus were huge, their flexibility was not weaker than Ye Tianze. There were several times when Ye Tianze was almost trampled by Pegasus.


    A person as inconspicuous as him will naturally not be noticed, and those Pegasus will not target him.


    However, those creatures who are trapped on horses are different. The moment they fall, although they are trapped by Tianma, they are quickly freed by Tianma, and when they step down, they step on them into powder!


    In less than a moment, more than half of the hundreds of thousands of creatures who came down were dead, including some powerful creatures.


    This battle of horses is not over, because some creatures have already set up Pegasus, making these Pegasus unable to break free.


    Trying to connect with Pegasus.

 Chapter 1602

    Ye Tianze flashed left and right, finally avoiding the core area, and came to the edge area, the entire Tianma group was tens of millions.


    It took Ye Tianze nearly half a month.


    And in his hand, there is also a golden rope. This rope is nothing special, but very tough.


    This is what he picked up after the death of a horse-drawn creature.


    Looking at the group of Tianma horses that were gradually quieting in the distance, Ye Tianze''s mind turned.


    Becoming a Pegasus cavalry will naturally be of great benefit to him. At most, he can send the Pegasus into his inner universe.


    In this way, he can enjoy unlimited benefits, and the suggestion given to him by the head of the Holy Spirit Race is to disguise as a Star Race.


    After all, the tenth-level heaven he cultivated is the highest cultivation technique of Star Clan, and becoming a Star Clan, even in the outside world, few forces dare to provoke.


    After making up his mind, he immediately left this area, because the Pegasus world is not the only area with Pegasus.


    According to the head of the Holy Spirit, the blood of the Pegasus here is not very pure, and even the horse king is at most average.


    The white Pegasus is the purest blood, in addition, it is the legendary dragon horse.


    It is said that the mount of the first generation of the lord of the other shore was a dragon horse, and he and the first generation of the lord of the other shore fought together in the chaotic world and created the law of chaos.


    However, apart from the first generation of the lord of the other side, even the second generation of the lord of the other side did not get a dragon horse.


    However, the god general of the second plague war had a dragon and horse, but in the second plague war, he blocked the strongest plague attack and both fell.


    To commemorate him, the second-generation lord of the other side painted a picture for him and the dragon and horse, and hung it on the highest point of the boat on the other side, and that was also his heroic appearance at the moment before the charge.


    Ye Tianze walked for two months and finally came across a group of Pegasus. The number of Pegasus was very small, only less than 100,000, but they were all snow-white Pegasus of the same body.


    However, he is not the only one who is fighting the idea of ????this group of Pegasus. There are countless powerhouses hidden around the group of Pegasus.


    "Don''t argue with these guys. Some of these guys have been hiding here for hundreds or even thousands of years, just waiting for an opportunity."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "Has your majesty seen the horse king at the head? If there is that horse king, any creature who dares to approach will be trampled to death by a hoof. These purebred horses are very strong-willed, and they only recognize true warriors! "


    "Warrior?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He didn''t know if he was a warrior or not. He had gone through too much from the painting to Chaos.


    He is cautious and cautious at this moment, just to survive, and courage is a very distant thing for him.


    "How long has Xiongtai been here?" Suddenly, a voice came.


    Ye Tianze was already very vigilant, and even restrained most of his breath, but he was still discovered, and he looked at the incoming person vigilantly.


    This is a very strange-looking creature. The whole body is transparent, and it is almost integrated with the void. It was not until he appeared that Ye Tianze could see clearly. Ye Tianze was a lot taller.


    "This is the Void Race..."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said.


    He accepted the news from the head of the living creature at any time, and when he saw the strong man of the void clan approaching, Ye Tianze took out the Primordial Umbrella, turned it into a big black iron spear, and said, "Go away!"


    "Yo, Xiongtai, this weapon is not bad, it should be a low-grade acquired spirit treasure."


    The Void Clan stood on the spot and no longer approached, saying, "I see the breath of Xiongtai, it is very similar to the Star Clan, I don''t know if Xiongtai can use the Star Escape Technique?"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised, but he quickly got the guidance of the head of the Holy Spirit, and the Void Clan has the special ability to recognize breath.


    "What will happen, what will it not?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I''m from the Void Realm, don''t worry, brother, I have no malice. I came here just to find a Star Clan and form a team!"


    The Void Race said, "In Xia Su Yuhan, we have a team that is preparing to set up a Pegasus, and we have seized a lot of opportunities, but the speed of Pegasus is too fast. We calculated that in this chaotic world, there are only stars. To be able to compete with Tianma in Star Escape, we need a Star Clan to help us put on the horse-binding locks, of course, the price is easy to negotiate, whether you need help or purple gold coins, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    Ye Tianze doesn''t need any purple gold coins. He still has a huge amethyst ore in his hand, but he needs Tianma, and he needs a lot of primeval stones, and he also needs an official identity.


    After thinking for a while, he loosened his brows and said, "This is not easy. With my cultivation level, I am afraid that my life will be in danger, so I need so many primeval stones."


    Saying that, Ye Tianze stretched out five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand purple gold coins?" Su Yuhan frowned and said, "This price is a bit excessive."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He originally only wanted fifty thousand. Unexpectedly, when Su Yuhan exited the mouth, it turned out to be fifty thousand, which surprised him.


    "One price, whether you want it or not!" Ye Tianze immediately killed him.


    "Otherwise, Xiongtai will go to our camp, and I will discuss it with the rest of my teammates?" Su Yuhan said, "After all, 50,000 purple gold coins are indeed a lot, and I can''t take them out by myself."


    "No, if you don''t have fifty thousand purple gold coins, you can find someone else." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yuhan gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I can give you a guarantee to see how much they are willing to pay. If it is not enough, I will add it myself."


    Ye Tianze turned around and followed Su Yuhan to their camp.


    The so-called camp is not a tent on the grassland, but a ban. After entering the ban, it seems to be in a fairyland on earth. It is a camp rather than a cave.


    It was full of vitality, if it wasn''t for the fear that Su Yuhan would see through it, he thought about it and absorbed it happily.


    There are already some strong people in the cave, from all ethnic groups, among them, there are three in the Xuanri realm alone.


    There are six in the Xuanyue Realm, including Su Yuhan himself, who is also in the Xuanri Realm, which is ten cultivators.


    The leader is a woman. This is a human race. Ye Tianze can be sure that she is no different from a human race.


    But it is much stronger than any human race he has ever seen.


    When the woman saw Ye Tianze, she showed a look of surprise, and then she looked indifferent.


    A mysterious powerhouse beside her, without waiting for Su Yuhan to speak, was a reprimand, saying: "I thought you had a ticket, but you found a star clan in the mysterious star to make up the number, you I''m afraid it''s not that we are all fools!"

 Chapter 1603

    Su Yuhan looked embarrassed, and waited for him to finish before speaking, and said: "Sir, I have searched for thousands of miles, and I sensed that he is a star clan, otherwise, let him try it first. ?"


    "What a joke, we have waited ten years for the horse to leave the group that day. Once the horse is alert that day, do you think we still have a chance?"


    Another Xuan Sun cultivator said.


    The woman sitting in the middle kept silent, holding a wine glass in her hand. The wine glass was very delicate, with ancient lines engraved on it, which was obviously a treasure.


    The liquid in the wine glass was as bright red as blood, but Ye Tianze knew that it was definitely not blood, but it contained a huge Yuan force.


    In addition, Ye Tianze also smelled the aroma of wine.


    Su Yuhan smiled embarrassedly and said, "This Xiongtai, asking for fifty thousand purple gold coins, is naturally capable of asking this price!"


    "What, just this cultivation base, asking for fifty thousand purple gold coins? Star Clan is amazing?"


    A group of cultivators in the Xuanyue Realm widened their eyes and looked at Ye Tianze sarcastically, as if they were watching a clown jumping on a beam.


    "Then I think it''s better for me to try it." Another Xuanri cultivator said, "Anyway, the speed of my Kunpeng Clan is not weaker than that of Star Clan!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze unfolded his star escape technique, and immediately came to the woman, picked up the jug, and poured himself a glass.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of the Profound Sun Realm present, when it comes to the Star Escape Technique, he is several times faster than the ordinary Star Clan after he has cultivated the tenth heaven.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to survive under the hoofs of Tianma, let alone catch up with Su Chan in the Profound Moon Realm and kill her so easily with the Blade of Death.


    Sure enough, when he picked up the wine glass, the Kunpeng monk immediately closed his mouth.


    "Bold!"


    The few monks who reacted immediately pressed over them.


    The woman waved her hand, and they immediately retreated. Obviously, this woman is the real leader here.


    "Sir, this guy is too daring to make trouble in front of you, I''ll teach him some lessons first!" said the Kunpeng tribe.


    Ye Tianze held the wine glass and ignored the Kunpeng clan. What about the monks in the Xuanri realm? He''s StarClan!


    The star clan of the ten ancient civilizations, as long as the other party does not see through his identity, will never offend a star clan like him.


    This is also the confidence that he dares to enter this place, so faking the tiger''s power.


    "Did I let you speak?" the woman suddenly said.


    The Kunpeng clan immediately retreated without daring to say more. The woman looked at Ye Tianze up and down and said, "Royal clan?"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, poured a full glass, drank it, and immediately felt sweet and delicious, but after that, the wine rushed into his limbs like a dragon crossing the river.


    If it weren''t for the star pattern, he would immediately absorb this power and transfer it into the universe within his body, I''m afraid he would immediately burst into the meridians of the whole body by the power of this wine.


    That''s it, he also felt that he seemed to be breaking through, and there were faint signs of gathering stars in the universe within his body.


    But he still suppressed the feeling of breakthrough. Now is not the time to break through.


    Seeing that the stars on him flickered and disappeared, and finally absorbed the wine, all the monks present were surprised.


    Only the woman looked calm: "It really is a royal family. This wine is made with dragon blood. If it weren''t for the royal family of the Xingchen family, it would have been blown up long ago!"


    Ye Tianze only cared about his greedy mouth, but he didn''t expect that this wine was made with dragon blood, so he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He was about to pour another glass when the woman thought, and the jug fell into her hands immediately. Ye Tianze said, "This is how you treat guests?"


    "Hehe, you know better than me how rare dragon blood wine is!" The woman smiled and said, "This cup just now is worth 50,000 purple gold coins! A few of them can''t afford to drink it. Is this considered to be slow?"


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show it on his face, and insisted: "Stingy!"


    "Humph!"


    The woman snorted coldly and immediately put away the wine, "You are a royal family, you came from the heavens to the lower realms, and you didn''t even bring a guard, you really aren''t afraid of death!"


    "Hehe, who dares to kill my Xingchen Clan?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Aren''t you afraid of being erased!"


    "Yeah!" The surrounding people all showed their fears.


    Ye Tianze''s aura was like that of a playboy from the Star Clan, and he was the kind of genius who was extremely proud and had a great background.


    Only such a person, who is extremely proud, dares to come here alone.


    "Disrespectful."


    The woman said, "Human Shanhai language, dare to ask the name!"


    "Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Shan Haiyu, this is a very rare surname in the human race in the ancient civilization!" said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, but remained calm.


    After some courtesies, Shan Haiyu and others recognized Ye Tianze''s strength and began to discuss how to get Tianma.


    According to their observations, in this group of Pegasus, a Pegasus and the horse king gave birth to a black Pegasus.


    This black Pegasus became an outlier in the entire white Pegasus group. If it weren''t for the protection of his mother, he would have been expelled long ago when he was born.


    However, this Pegasus, which has gradually grown into adulthood, will still be driven out of the group. This mare will be out of the group, and the Pegasus will be banished into the black Pegasus group.


    "Our goal is this mare!" Shan Haiyu said, "but it is alert and its strength is unfathomable. If we can''t put the sleepy horse god on it, we have no chance at all."


    "Oh, even if such a heavenly horse is singled out, I''m afraid you can''t tame it!" Ye Tianze said, "Are you so afraid of death?"


    "You, a star royal family, are not afraid of death. When you come here and want to get a purebred Pegasus, what am I afraid of?" Shan Haiyu asked rhetorically.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, feeling that he underestimated this Shanhai language and couldn''t help being moved by her courage.


    "Besides, my surname is Shanhai!" Shanhaiyu said here, with a proud face, "We have a relationship with the Tianma family since ancient times."


    "So it is." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haiyu thought he was laughing at him, so he glanced at him coldly, and said, "Have a good rest, I will be ready to set off tomorrow, and it is not only us who will fight this pegasus, they will solve other people, you only need No matter, how to trap this Pegasus is enough."


    Saying that, Shan Haiyu gave Ye Tianze her sleepy horse rope.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Tianze stayed in the cave, but he was not idle. He kept absorbing the chaotic vitality in the cave.


    The chaotic vitality in this cave mansion feels much stronger than the vitality in the ancestral land of the Nangong family.


    Naturally, Shan Haiyu has been observing Ye Tianze. At first, he thought that Ye Tianze absorbed the primordial energy of chaos just to restore his prosperous state.


    But as time passed, she clearly felt that the vitality in the cave was getting less and less, but she couldn''t stop Ye Tianze.


    This made her feel a little disgusted with Ye Tianze. After all, it was incredible for a royal family of stars to be greedy for such a small price!

 Chapter 1604

    Shan Haiyu said that a hungry man does not know that a hungry man is hungry. Ye Tianze is at a critical moment of breakthrough, and he has already entered the ninth order of Xuanxing.


    Just because he is the person in the painting, he needs to adapt to the law of chaos. The previous chaotic vitality was all used to integrate the law of chaos.


    Only then did he stay in this realm, and he almost succeeded in breaking through that cup of dragon blood wine.


    But he still suppressed it in the end. He didn''t trust Shan Haiyu and the others, so to speak, except for the sentient beings in the universe within him.


    He will no longer trust any creature in Chaos.


    Xuanling, Xuanxing, Xuanyue, and then entering the Xuanri realm.


    The key to Xuanxing is the success of gathering stars. Xuanyue is naturally the stars shining, and the moon is condensed in the body. At this realm, the energy in the body will be ten times stronger than the Xuanxing realm, or even a hundred times.


    The realm in chaos, except for a freak like Ye Tianze who has mastered the power of death, is almost an insurmountable gap.


    It is almost impossible for Xuanxing Realm to challenge Xuanyue Realm, and it is naturally impossible for Xuanyue to challenge Xuanri.


    The higher the level of the realm, the more difficult it is to leapfrog.


    Even Ye Tianze could only rely on the power of death and use the blade of death to leapfrog the level.


    For example, Su Chan in the Profound Moon Realm, if she wasn''t so frightened and eroded by the aura of death, she might not have been killed by Ye Tianze so easily.


    However, her death was predetermined, because of the erosion of death energy, she was almost locked by the blade of death.


    At this moment, in the universe of Ye Tianze''s body, the stars are twinkling, and in the world of life and death, different colors are flashing, one is the pure black death energy, and the other is the vitality of the bright world.


    When the stars were surging, the primordial force gathered into a vortex, and under the nourishment of the primordial qi from the outside world, first of all, a looming moon appeared in the living world.


    But this moon is only a crescent moon, not a full moon. The head of the Holy Spirit found that Ye Tianze''s gathering of the moon was almost a matter of course.


    There is no obstacle, but because he does not have enough vitality, his realm stays at the first rank of Xuanyue.


    And his life world has undergone tremendous changes because of this. Majestic vitality, accompanied by the light of stars and crescent moons, breeds in life world.


    Indistinctly, the world of life has a feeling of suppressing the end of the world of death, especially all beings in the continent of the world of life, feel as if they have broken the shackles.


    Among them, the powerhouses such as Sanhuang and Suzaku are the most powerful. They were originally the powerhouses who entered the imperial realm, which is equivalent to the Xuanling realm. When Ye Tianze entered the chaotic universe, they were nourished by the chaotic vitality, changed their physique, and adapted to some of them. chaotic rules.


    But they couldn''t break the shackles, because Ye Tianze was only in the Xuanxing realm, but when Ye Tianze entered the Xuanyue realm, it was completely different.


    As if the shackles on their bodies were liberated in an instant, they felt and touched the layer of diaphragm of a higher realm.


    Before that, they couldn''t sense it in the prehistoric world.


    Under the nourishment of this majestic vitality and vitality, the creatures of the living world quickly broke through the realm, and their talents and physiques are not weak.


    In the words of the head of the Holy Spirit, they were all painted by the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Its foundations are all outlined with the foundation of chaotic strong clans, and even some strong clans are civilizations in chaos that have long since disappeared.


    But under the brush of the Lord of the Other Shore, they reappeared and were perfectly reproduced. This is the strength of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    It is almost possible to create objects in the void, like a clay figurine, to create a family, but the master of the other side only uses a paintbrush.


    It is conceivable that when they are strong, with the nourishment of chaotic vitality, they will be able to compete with chaotic creatures, and they will no longer be ants.


    And Ye Tianze can also let them out and let them experience themselves in chaos, because he knows very well that the universe in his body is limited by his own realm.


    But they are Ye Tianze''s most loyal dead soldiers. They will never betray themselves. After entering Ye Tianze''s inner universe, they are equivalent to Ye Tianze''s children. will make them succumb.


    When the crescent moon in the living world was formed, Ye Tianze stepped into the first step of Xuanyue. He felt the strength of the stars and gathered in the crescent moon. The crescent moon then entered the star pattern in the body and rushed into the bloodline in the body. His strength was stronger than before. ten times!


    This is not counting his tenth level. If he enters the seventh level, his strength will be doubled on the basis of this tenfold!


    In this way, even if he does not use the power of death, Ye Tianze is almost invincible in the Xuanyue Realm, and he may even challenge the powerhouses in the Xuanri Realm.


    But that must be the tenth level and the seventh level.


    After entering the chaotic world, his tenth heaven gradually stagnated after a round of skyrocketing.


    However, Ye Tianze originally thought that the moon would not be born in the world of death, but as the moon appeared in the world of life, in the world of death, with the twinkling of the dark stars, a hidden moon was formed, which was also a crescent moon.


    For the deceased in the dead world, the appearance of this crescent moon makes the power of death in them more vigorous.


    Even some of the deceased in the lower realm are more wise. In addition, some deceased with only withered bones have gradually grown new flesh.


    However, this meat is also spreading dead energy and has no vitality, but they seem to be returning to their previous appearance.


    This not only surprised the head of the Holy Spirit, but even Ye Tianze was extremely shocked. After all, it was very unnatural for the deceased to have spiritual wisdom and to be reborn.


    Moreover, all the powerhouses killed by the death blade can be resurrected in the dead world, as long as it is not the end.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a clear plan. In the future, he will no longer end the chaotic creatures. Whenever there is a chance, he will send them into the world of death and become part of his death army.


    When the dark stars converge, the dark moon appears, and in the death vortex, a lake appears.


    At the same time, there was also a lake in the living world, and neither the living nor the dead could resist approaching this lake.


    It seems that in this lake, there is something fatally attractive to them.


    The head of the Holy Spirit immediately asked the Red Devils from the lower part of the tribe to check and found that the two lakes, one was full of terrifying power of death, and the other was full of vigorous power of life.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    The head of the Holy Spirit needs to record that there is a big reason why they follow Ye Tianze, because Ye Tianze is one body and one body.


    For the head of the Holy Spirit, this owner is a fatal temptation, because their civilization is short-lived, and continues to die, and finally inherits to the latter.


    Such a change can be said to be unique in chaos. If they can fully spy on it, they can even leap into an ancient civilization.


    You don''t need to struggle in this world anymore.


    However, even Ye Tianze didn''t know what the two lakes were used for. He finally asked Tang Tianjun and the leader of the dead to check it out.


    And, immediately set the rules to block the breath.


    After Tang Tianjun and the leader of the deceased entered, they found that the lake water could bring them great vitality and death force.


    However, this inflated vitality and death force are not the same as vitality, which can allow them to cultivate.


    But the majestic power of death and the majestic vitality, if absorbed in excess, for them, it is almost no different from poison.


    In the end, Ye Tianze did not find the specific use of these two lakes, so he sealed them up and became a forbidden place in the world of life and death.

 Chapter 1605

    Ye Tianze still hid his realm in the ninth order of Xuanxing, and did not reveal the breath of entering Xuanyue realm.


    On the second day, they left the cave, and when Shan Haiyu put away the cave, he clearly felt that there was a bit of contempt in Shan Haiyu''s eyes.


    He felt inexplicable. After all, he was also a Star Clan, a famous ancient civilization, and one of the nine ancient civilizations.


    When they set off, the others were in awe of him, especially Su Yuhan of the Void Clan, who always stood with him.


    The place where they were hiding was extremely hidden, so they could see the entire herd of horses, and the distance was not particularly far.


    Although it is said that the mare will be out of the group today, if something goes wrong, the horse group will probably come to support immediately.


    At that time, once Ma Wang finds out, these few of them are the matter of Ma Wang''s hoof.


    "Brother Ye, this Shanhaiyu has an extraordinary origin, and several of his subordinates are almost obedient to her, so they are a group, and we two outsiders have to take care of each other."


    Su Yuhan said through voice transmission.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look at him, but replied, "As a person, I always like to walk alone, and I don''t like to get too involved with people."


    With her hot face sticking to her cold butt, Su Yuhan didn''t even get angry, she said calmly, "It''s okay, when you need help, just say something, our alliance is effective at any time."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and knew that Su Yuhan was already an old fritters, but this Void Clan''s ability was not small.


    Su Yuhan was sent to the front. When he merged into the void, even Ye Tianze couldn''t see through his existence, and he didn''t even sense his breath.


    They waited for a long time, and the horses moved slowly. At this moment, the horses suddenly became agitated, and a splendid white horse came out of the horses.


    Immediately after, a black horse that was only less than one-third the size of the white horse appeared. The black horse was almost skinny, with a dull look and a sickly look, as if it would die at any time.


    Seeing the grass outside, the white horse was a little timid. This was the first time it had escaped from the horse herd. In addition to being curious, the white horse was more afraid of the outside world.


    The dark horse was obviously unwilling to leave, but was shivering under the pressure of a huge breath, and then had to leave the horses.


    When the dark horse looked at the white horse aggrieved, it could be seen that the handsome white horse had kindness in his eyes, and seemed to be encouraging, but soon became strict again.


    The black horse seemed to feel the sternness from his mother for the first time, and shivered and walked out of the horse group. When the white horse of the gods followed, he immediately happily walked beside the white horse, circling in a circle with joy, and then I looked at the unknown world in front of me.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly. He originally thought that these heavenly horses were no different from spirit beasts.


    But now it seems that these heavenly horses are much more spiritual than the spirit beasts in the prehistoric world. They belong to the ranks of high-level creatures, not low-level creatures.


    The black Pegasus didn''t know that he would be greeted by a cruel world full of dangers, and the creatures hidden around him had already begun to move.


    However, the hidden monks did not move until they completely escaped from the horse herd, and they were still waiting because it was too close to the horse herd.


    However, the moment the white Pegasus left the horse herd, it turned into a white light and disappeared in front of their eyes.


    And the black Pegasus saw that his mother suddenly disappeared, and he was suddenly a little scared, but it also turned into a black light and chased after him.


    However, the speed of the black light and the white light is obviously too far behind, not to mention Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique, I am afraid that an ordinary cultivator can easily surpass him.


    If the white horse ignores the dark horse, even Ye Tianze will not have any chance, because the speed is too fast, and it is fleeting in the blink of an eye.


    However, for the sake of the black Tianma, the white horse quickly slowed down, and the black horse gradually caught up. He thought he would get a rest.


    However, when the dark horse was about to catch up, the white horse began to speed up again, and the dark horse had to run with all his strength in order to catch up with his mother.


    This went on for a full hour.


    They were thousands of miles away from the horse herd, and the surrounding monks finally acted, and the white horse had long felt the existence of these people.


    However, she was not afraid. The Tianma clan had their own pride, and she also knew that these monks did not dare to kill her.


    But, for the sake of her children, she had to slow down to meet the challenges of these people.


    In one fell swoop, hundreds of horse ropes fell, sealing almost all her positions. No matter where she went, she would be caught by one of them.


    However, unexpectedly, she was not escaped, all the trapped horse gods were lost, and she didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Because the white Tianma was in the same place, as if it hadn''t left, but those trapped horse ropes all fell to the ground and were stepped on by one of her hooves!


    Her eyes swept across the monks around her, her eyes were full of contempt and disdain, and in addition, there was the pride of being a purebred Pegasus.


    This kind of pride made all the monks feel insulted, but this insult was also a warning, warning them not to approach any more, otherwise, the next thing to greet them would be the real horseshoe.


    Naturally, the strong people present would not be reconciled, but at this moment, a neighing neighing sound shook the heavenly horse.


    I saw five monks at the peak of Xuanri, using five trapped horse ropes to completely trap the black pegasus.


    Black Pegasus struggled constantly, and its thin body was covered in tears, and blood flowed out after a while, but it was still struggling.


    These five cultivators at the peak of Xuanri, not only did not let go, but instead exerted more force, which made the body of Black Pegasus smeared with blood.


    The originally thin body was crumbling at the moment, and the black wings fell to the ground under the friction of the trapped horse rope.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise of the earth shaking and the mountain shaking came, and the white Tianma was angry, and there was a purple light in his eyes, which was a noble color.


    As soon as she stepped on the hoof, the entire grassland seemed to be shaking, and the surrounding monks were directly overturned by the shock wave under the hoof.


    However, the five monks at the peak of Xuanri, although they were in front of the shock wave, they sacrificed a tripod and protected them in it.


    But then, Tianma came to the top of their heads, and the huge hooves stepped down towards the big cauldron.


    But at this moment, a golden sleepy horse rope appeared and fell on Tianma''s head.


    It is very easy for her to dodge, and it is also very easy to dodge once this foot falls.


    But the cultivator who was trapped in the golden horse rope said a word, "If you don''t want your young son to die, you should be honest, otherwise, they will mercilessly tear your heir to pieces! "


    The white Tianma hesitated for a moment, but after all, he did not evade, and the hoof did not fall.


    The golden sleepy horse rope fell on the neck of the white Pegasus. In addition to the angry purple light in her eyes, there was love for her young son.


    The light seemed to be telling him, hold on, you are the Tianma clan and the glory of the chaotic beings!

 Chapter 1606

    Shanhai is a legend, not just a surname, the Holy Spirit family also knows that this is from the boat on the other side, and it is in harmony with the will of purple blood.


    It is said that people who can cultivate the spirit of fighting between mountains and seas, and who have a unique soul, can be surnamed Shanhai.


    However, it was also said later that the person with the bloodline was Shanhai clan, but in the chaos, one day it was Shanhaitian, and inside it was Shanhai clan.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know which Shanhai clan Shanhaiyu was, but seeing her unconfident appearance, Ye Tianze decided to help her.


    He walked over to Shan Haiyu and said, "Don''t let her perceive your will, just let her perceive your will."


    "Mind?"


    Shan Haiyu said strangely, "What''s your mind? Apart from the will, how can I make her feel the mind?"


    "How do I know." Ye Tianze said, "Open your heart? Or, do nothing, let go of yourself, and show her?"


    Shan Haiyu felt that Ye Tianze was unreliable at all, but she accepted Ye Tianze''s opinion and decided to give it a try.


    Because she knew that she was also a hope. If she succeeded, Tianma would not need to suffer like this again.


    When Shanhaiyu appeared with everyone, it immediately became the focus. Even the demons that day looked at Shanhaiyu, because they seemed to know Shanhaiyu and some of her background.


    When Shan Haiyu walked over, Tianma glanced at her, and everyone looked at Shan Haiyu nervously.


    felt threatened.


    There are still thousands of people who have not tried, and these thousands of people naturally do not want Shanhaiyu to succeed, and those monks who did not succeed and lost 500,000 purple gold coins also do not want her to succeed, after all, who is willing to give Others make wedding dresses?


    "500,000 purple gold coins!" Shan Haiyu didn''t finish speaking, and the Kunpeng monk next to him took out a void bag and handed it to the Tianmo people who collected the money.


    After the Tianmozu received it, they immediately lined up for Shanhaiyu, but the Tianmozu headed said: "No, you want two million!"


    All the monks were schadenfreude, but they were relieved.


    How could Shan Haiyu get two million purple gold coins? Her half a million purple gold coins are almost all her belongings, and there are only tens of thousands of purple gold coins left on her body.


    "Why do I want two million?" Shan Haiyu said angrily.


    "Because your surname is Shanhai!" Tianmozu smiled and said, "Don''t think I don''t know, your chances of success will be much greater than other monks, so it''s naturally unfair to other monks, two million is already the real price , if you can''t take it out, you''d better go." Shan Haiyu bit, she really wanted to draw a sword and cut the demon clan in half, but she still held back.


    Because the cultivators around were staring at her, although her surname was Shanhai, if she really killed her here, she would have died in vain.


    What''s the use of revenge afterwards?


    What''s more, even if these people don''t make a move, with her strength, she is not the opponent of the first Demon Clan.


    "Give us the 500,000 yuan!" said the Kunpeng cultivator.


    "Hmph, there is no reason to refund the money you have received. I think you should gather the remaining 1.5 million purple gold coins as soon as possible!"


    Several Tianmo clan did not mean to return it at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Shanhai Clan will seek revenge from you!" said another monk in the Xuanri realm.


    However, a few demons, looking at him like an idiot, under the huge interests, who would care about the revenge behind?


    It''s illegal to use such despicable means to get Tianma, but didn''t they still do it?


    When the interests reach a certain level, let them betray their parents, they can do it, if they can''t, it''s just that the interests are not big enough.


    Just when Shan Haiyu was at a loss, a voice came from her ear, "I want 100,000 purple gold coins to help you put the rope on the sleepy horse!"


    Shan Haiyu looked back at Ye Tianze, and before she could speak, Ye Tianze said again, "But I have to ask Su Yuhan to cooperate with me fully!"


    "How to cooperate?" Shan Haiyu asked.


    "Tell him to break the formation that trapped the Black Pegasus, as long as he attracts attention." Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haiyu immediately understood what he meant, and immediately gave Su Yuhan an order. Su Yuhan suddenly felt cold when he heard it.


    Although he is a Void Race, this task is also a life-and-death task.


    But he didn''t have a choice, because Shan Haiyu gave a death order, Su Yuhan had to try it.


    His only chance was that he never showed up, so when Su Yuhan went to execute the order, he was not discovered.


    When Su Yuhan, according to the direction Ye Tianze said, aimed at the formation and punched hard, unexpected effects appeared.


    This formation trembled slightly, as if it was about to shatter, and several of the Heavenly Demon Race''s peak Xuanri peak almost broke the formation.


    In addition to that black Pegasus, struggling with anger, there are even faint signs of rupture.


    The sudden change attracted almost all the cultivators present, and the Demon Race headed by them swept away their eyes, and immediately became furious: "Void Race, you are Su Yuhan, how dare you spoil Lao Tzu''s good deeds!"


    But he didn''t leave. If it was at the beginning, this black pegasus might have broken away, but now it is different.


    Black Pegasus exhausted its strength and was unable to break free from the formation.


    But at this moment, the starlight flashed, Ye Tianze held the trapped horse rope and dropped it smoothly, in front of one of the monks, and sent it to the neck of the white Tianma.


    "It''s all on you!"


    Ye Tianze looked at Shanhaiyu.


    Shan Haiyu''s figure flashed, immediately grabbed his body, jumped, and landed on Tianma''s back.


    She didn''t know how to make this Tianma feel her will, but what she could make this Tianma feel was her own will.


    She released the mountain and sea fighting spirit that she had just cultivated, and at the same time, she expanded her bloodline and wanted to connect with her.


    It was at this moment that the head of the Demon Race that day reacted, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately furious.


    "Astral Escape Technique? Star Clan!"


    The Tianmo clan, headed by them, slapped down and hit Ye Tianze directly.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze''s bones were shattered, and he was almost beaten to a pulp. This is the powerhouse of Xuanri Realm.


    This is because he entered the Xuanyue Realm. If he hadn''t entered the Xuanyue Realm, he would have been slapped to death by a slap.


    He fell to the ground, and simply stopped moving, and the head of the Demon Clan did not shoot at him again.


    He just looked at Shan Haiyu angrily at the moment, he knew that once he was trapped, he couldn''t do the second trap.


    Moreover, once it is trapped and the communication is interrupted, it will cause huge damage to the Pegasus and the trapper.


    Such a huge damage, once discovered by the Faji, several of them will have their heads dropped. Although they have done this, they dare not do such things.


    The cultivators present also showed their sorrow, especially those who had not tried it, and a few demons were ready to leave at this moment.


    But at this moment, they suddenly saw Shan Haiyu''s face, showing a painful color.

 Chapter 1608

    "Child, you are fine, but... I will not connect with you because of the current crisis, because it will hurt you!"


    In Shan Haiyu''s mind, such a sentence came.


    Shan Haiyu looked at her in shock and was unwilling to give up, but she knew that she had failed, but she did not hold any resentment.


    On the contrary, she was moved by Tianma''s words.


    Even at this crisis time, she still did not give up her pride, even if it was a very good opportunity.


    Shan Haiyu''s painful face also made the strong people present change their views until the rope of the trapped horse broke.


    The monks were all relieved, and the Demons did not leave.


    The Tianmo clan, headed by them, raised their hand and landed on Shan Haiyu, knocking her to the ground. This palm was not fatal.


    Obviously, the Demon Race still has some scruples about the identity of Shanhaiyu.


    But he warned: "You are lucky this time. If you dare to violate the rules again, you will be killed without mercy!"


    The monks were silent, and then lined up one by one at the beginning, ready to try, but there were many fewer monks who wanted to try.


    Since even the people of the Shanhai clan have not been able to get the approval of this heavenly horse, how can they get the approval of this heavenly horse?


    However, there are not a few people who want to try it.


    However, most people still held on to the wait-and-see state, which made the monks of the Tianmo clan a little annoyed. Shan Haiyu did this, but they blocked their fortunes.


    When the person who tried, after repeated failures, the Tianmo clan headed by it couldn''t bear it any longer, and finally lowered the price.


    It used to be 500,000 purple gold coins once, and it was finally reduced to 300,000. This attracted a group of monks, but some of them were still waiting to see, they were waiting for the price to drop a little more.


    Although those cultivators who tried it were very dissatisfied, they were afraid of the lewd might of the powerhouses like the Demon Clan, and did not dare to turn back their anger.


    When the price dropped again and again, Ye Tianze, who was lying on the ground ready to play dead, had already made up his mind.


    He was hit hard just now, and he was going to try it, but it wasn''t this white horse that he wanted to try.


    Although he also had the heart to try it, the Demon Race would definitely not let him do it that day, and he almost ruined his good deeds just now.


    Not to mention, he couldn''t get 50,000 purple gold coins. Although there was amethyst ore, if that kind of thing was exposed, it would definitely lead to death.


    Therefore, his goal is that thin dark horse. This dark horse is imprisoned, and the will is the most depressed time, and the probability of success is extremely high.


    However, since the scene just now, the few cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Clan watched the black Heavenly Horse to death, and no one was allowed to approach it.


    This made it a little difficult for him. Although he had entered the Profound Moon Realm and had some trump cards, his opponents were all experts in the Profound Sun Realm.


    It was at this moment that he thought of Su Yuhan.


    Su Yuhan is also a cultivator of the Xuanri Realm. Although he was injured just now, he is a Void tribe after all.


    When he contacted Su Yuhan, he found that Su Yuhan had long since disappeared, which made him a little disappointed and was preparing to take a risk.


    Su Yuhan''s voice suddenly came, and said: "I knew that Brother Ye is not a mortal. Although the attack just now was not fatal, it is impossible to recover so quickly. Brother Ye looks like this... It''s okay."


    "I''m also Star Clan anyway!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Naturally, there are some methods. I want to find you to continue the previous alliance. I need your help to break the formation!"


    "You''re crazy!" Su Yuhan said in surprise, "What do you want to do? Wait a minute, don''t you want to set up that black pegasus? You''re not afraid of this ghost appearance, it dies halfway, and Are you taking your own life?"


    "I''ll keep it at the most, and it''s not enough to offer something delicious and delicious!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m going, you are a star clan royal family, but you have lowered your status. What is a Pegasus cavalry without a Pegasus?"


    Su Yuhan said badly.


    "You care about me, you just say, do you do it or not!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, but the starting price you came up with, buddy, just now, it cost me my life, and now I go again, it''s not less difficult than just now."


    Su Yuhan said.


    "How much do you want?" Ye Tianze said.


    Su Yuhan stretched out a finger, and Ye Tianze immediately cursed, "Why don''t you grab ten thousand purple gold coins!"


    "I''m sorry, I said 100,000!" Su Yuhan said, "Although this horse is so thin, it is also a chance to become a cavalry of the Heavenly Horse, not many 100,000."


    Ye Tianze gritted his teeth, and the piece of amethyst ore in his hand should be able to sell for a big price.


    Besides, he is now a white wolf with empty gloves. If he can''t make it, it''s a big deal and he''ll just run away.


    "Deal!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Take the 50,000 deposit first!" Su Yuhan is not stupid at all. After being in the Tianma world for so long, he is already an old fritter.


    "You''re still afraid that I''m a Star Clan, and it''s your account?" Ye Tianze said.


    "In business, it''s about trust. You and I don''t know each other very well. Who knows what your routine is."


    Su Yuhan said, "Get 50,000 first, I''m working hard."


    "My 50,000 bounty will be given to you, and the remaining 50,000 will be given to you when I get Tianma. If you like it or not, it will be pulled down!"


    Ye Tianze bit him to death.


    Su Yuhan was silent for a long time, and said: "Okay, I promise, you tell me where to break the formation, just now, it seems that the formation eye has been repaired again."


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a moment and said, "Nine Palaces..."


    Su Yuhan was not surprised, because StarClan was the best at depicting formation patterns, and even their bodies were outlined with formation patterns.


    The royal family is outlined with star patterns.


    Just when everyone was focusing on the white horse, Su Yuhan shot again, which not only shocked the Tianmo clan.


    It also shocked the monks present. Even Shan Haiyu, who was seriously injured, felt inexplicable. What kind of bear heart and leopard gall did Su Yuhan eat?


    However, she was very happy with Su Yuhan''s decision. If the little Tianma was rescued, it would mean the liberation of the big Tianma.


    In this way, it can be considered that her wish has been fulfilled. She does not want these despicable guys to succeed, and she does not want to let this heavenly horse lose its vitality because of their reasons.


    What surprised them even more was that the effect of Su Yuhan''s blow was not only not weaker than the previous one, but even stronger than the previous one.


    Several cultivators of the Tianmo clan reacted almost immediately, stabilized the battle, and attacked Su Yuhan at the same time.


    But at this moment, I saw a flash of starlight, passing through the pattern, and a golden sleepy horse rope fell on the little Pegasus.


    By the time everyone reacted, Ye Tianze had already landed on Xiao Tianma.

 Chapter 1609

    "Despicable! Shameless!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze on Little Tianma, Shan Haiyu blurted out.


    From her point of view, Ye Tianze at the moment is almost no different from these demons and monks.


    These Heavenly Demons used despicable means to trap this Pegasus, but at least they haven''t thought about getting that little Pegasus.


    After all, such a Pegasus is really connected, and that''s not a good thing. I really expect such a Pegasus to fight.


    But Ye Tianze just did it. She didn''t believe it. Ye Tianze did it to break this situation. He must have been thinking about it for a long time.


    However, unlike Shanhaiyu, the rest of the people, especially the Tianmo clan, thought that Ye Tianze was high-spirited and wanted to break the current situation.


    Several Tianmo clan, seeing Ye Tianze falling on Xiao Tianma, wanted to vomit blood, but it was too late.


    At this time, it was too late to stop Ye Tianze. It broke the connection between Ye Tianze and this little Pegasus. How could this little Pegasus''s small body be able to stand it, and how could he not be killed on the spot?


    If you kill Tianma, it will be completely different. I am afraid that several of them will be wanted by the Faji, and they will only be able to stay in the chaotic place for a lifetime.


    Bai Tianma was stunned when she saw such a scene, but her attitude towards Ye Tianze was similar to Shan Haiyu.


    This seems to be a game breaker, but the person in front of him actually has a very despicable mentality, and it''s not the idea of ????breaking the game at all.


    After all, with the physique of this little Pegasus, it has received such a huge blow, and if it is connected again, it may even cause it to die suddenly.


    Connecting is not an easy thing, it takes not only willpower, but also physical strength.


    In its heart, there were thoughts of grief, but at this time, the Heavenly Demons had no time to trap this white pegasus.


    The people present also dispersed in a hurry.


    Sure enough, just when Ye Tianze began to connect with the black Tianma, the white Tianma finally broke out. At this moment, she no longer needed to suppress herself.


    The trapped horse rope on her body turned into powder directly under her powerful strength.


    The Heavenly Demon Race headed by it flashed and fled from the place, but how fast the white Heavenly Horse was, stepping down and directly trampling the Demon Race that day into flesh mud.


    However, at the moment of stepping into a muddy flesh, the Demon Race had already used the golden cicada to escape from the shell, and the body escaped.


    The white pegasus who fell into the air did not dare to pursue them, but those monks who scattered in a hurry were killed.


    I saw the hoofs fall, and countless cultivators were trampled into powder. They were not the enemies of this white pegasus at all.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators, but less than a thousand people escaped. This was because White Pegasus, worried about the safety of the little Pegasus, did not dare to pursue too deep.


    The few Tianmo cultivators who trapped the little Pegasus didn''t run, because they knew that they couldn''t escape at all.


    In front of Ye Tianze, the cultivation of the Xuan Rijian was indeed terrifying, but in front of this white pegasus, it was no different from an ant.


    When the white pegasus returned from the slaughter, the several celestial demons all shivered, and they tried their best to get close to the black pegasus.


    The treasure they sacrificed is like a fig leaf at this moment, and it cannot give them any sense of security at all.


    Their only guarantee is the little Pegasus in front of them. At this moment, they even hope that Ye Tianze can succeed, because of that.


    As long as they catch Ye Tianze, they can use it to threaten the White Heavenly Horse, and Ye Tianze''s cultivation is not their opponent.


    Sitting on the black sky horse, Ye Tianze''s figure is still no different from that of an ant, but everyone knows that his size is not the key.


    When Ye Tianze connected with this Pegasus, he immediately felt all the memories from Pegasus.


    That kind of feeling, as if he had experienced everything this black pegasus had experienced from birth to the present in an instant.


    But all of this is full of darkness and struggle. It seems that in all its experiences, the only warmth it can feel comes from its mother.


    If it weren''t for the protection of its mother, I am afraid that it would have died in the wreckage of the horses when it was born.


    In purebred Pegasus, he is an outlier, it is always just a child who is not tall, and the color on its body is always so unsightly.


    This world is extremely cruel, only mother''s eyes are gentle.


    And when it was trapped, until now, it was desperate and seemed so powerless in the struggle.


    What Ye Tianze felt was a dead silence, a dead silence without hope.


    In Black Pegasus'' consciousness, when he appeared, this black Pegasus was hiding in a corner deep in consciousness, shivering.


    The surrounding darkness will engulf it at any time, and Ye Tianze also knows that when consciousness is engulfed by darkness, it means death is coming.


    "Do you want it to end like this?"


    Ye Tianze''s voice passed over, "Those cold eyes, those ridicules, those things that threaten your life, are you going to let them go like this? Do you still remember that mother''s encouragement to you, she hopes to see you as a humble person? look like?"


    His voice didn''t work, the darkness still devoured consciousness, if Ye Tianze was not dead, maybe even he would feel gloomy and hopeless.


    But he is death, he knows this language, it can''t impress him, let alone build him self-confidence, because it never has self-confidence.


    But Ye Tianze did not laugh at its cowardice, because the former human race was so weak? He used to be so weak!


    When the darkness swallowed up, Ye Tianze''s voice resounded in its sea of ??consciousness, which was a law full of majesty: "In the name of death, I order you to retreat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the darkness in the sea of ??consciousness retreated in an instant, and in an instant, only light was left in this sea of ??consciousness.


    When the warm light fell on Tianma''s consciousness, it raised its head, and its shivering body gradually calmed down.


    Tianma looked at him curiously. At that moment, it felt that the person in front of him was like its mother, who had never looked at him so warmly.


    "Stand up and follow me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I will take you to battle the chaotic universe. No one will look down on you again. Never again, you will become the glory, the pride of the Tianma clan, and their king!"


    Tianma raised his head. There has never been such a moment. With such confidence, Ye Tianze did not let go of his consciousness.


    However, his consciousness is completely compatible with this Tianma''s consciousness, regardless of each other, but Ye Tianze completely occupies the dominant position.


    outside world.


    The Heavenly Demons waited tormented for the result. Seeing Tianma''s body trembling, they gasped and looked desperate.


    But they didn''t expect that a miracle would happen, and Shan Haiyu didn''t expect it either.


    Even the white Pegasus did not expect that the trembling body, the body that seemed to collapse at any time, actually stood up very quickly.


    When Ye Tianze opened his eyes, there was a ray of light in his eyes, and at the same time, there was also a ray of light in the black Tianma''s eyes.


    This ray of light made the white pegasus feel incredible, the weak young son, at this moment, what is lacking in his eyes is not fear and timidity, that is confidence, that is a kind of confidence that bursts from the depths of the heart, from the blood!

 Chapter 1610

    The Tianmo clan and Shanhaiyu naturally couldn''t feel it.


    But they trapped Tianma and Ye Tianze immediately, threatening: "Don''t get close, or we will kill them immediately!"


    Ye Tianze is almost one with the black pegasus at this moment. If the black pegasus dies, he will not die.


    But he may also be seriously injured, because he is connected to this Pegasus with the will of death. As death, unless he is destroyed, he cannot die.


    But these demons have regarded them as the last straw.


    For Ye Tianze, any creature that threatens his life is his mortal enemy, and these demons have become his mortal enemy at this moment.


    However, White Tianma really didn''t do it, because she didn''t have all the confidence to kill these Tianmo cultivators on the premise of saving Ye Tianze and Black Tianma.


    Even if only one cultivator succeeds, her child and the StarClan will die as a result.


    She finally retreated, and the Heavenly Demons breathed a sigh of relief. One of the Heavenly Demons said, "Don''t worry, he is now a Pegasus cavalry, no matter how stupid we are, we will not kill a Pegasus. Cavalry, therefore, your youngest son and him will survive, just let us get out of here!"


    "Stay back, to a safe distance, we feel safe, we will let them go!" said another Demon Race.


    But at this moment, the starlight flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, the dark and bright stars in the body flashed at the same time, and the power of death and life converged on the crescent moon, outlining all the star patterns in the body.


    This is his all-out blow, he naturally won''t kill a demon clan, what he wants to break is this formation!


    No one expected that Ye Tianze would take a shot at this time, and the punch fell, hitting a few demons by surprise.


    The formation that trapped the black Pegasus was instantly blown away by this punch.


    "Xuanyuejing! You actually hide your cultivation!"


    Several Tianmo clan reacted and were immediately furious. They were both surprised and indignant, but they knew that they were dead.


    The formation of the formation was broken, which also meant that the white Tianma was given a chance, and they were dead. Since they were dead, it was natural for Ye Tianze and the black Tianma to be buried with them.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance at all. At the moment when the formation was broken, he sent the black Pegasus into his inner universe.


    If it is a void sac, there is definitely not enough time, but this is the universe in his body. After adding the connection, he is the leader, which is almost an instant thing.


    When several demons attacked, Ye Tianze sacrificed the Primordial Umbrella, which was also his only means of life-saving. He naturally did not dare to take out the golden bell.


    He wants to bet, betting that he has endured such a powerful attack, and then the white pegasus kills the enemy in an instant! ,"boom"


    With a loud noise, the Primordial Primordial Umbrella was almost like a piece of paper, shattering in an instant, and the divine artifact inside burst instantly, leaving only a skeleton.


    The only thing that remained were the big black iron spear and the celestial saber. Everything else was shattered.


    And his body, under the attack of the two Xuanri realm cultivators, was almost crushed into powder by the huge Yuan force.


    The whole thing was crushed into meat patties, and the star pattern in the body was even more broken, like a lotus root that had been chopped off. In the end, only a few threads remained, which were still connected.


    But he made the right bet, the attack of the remaining three monks from the Demon Race did not fall, and almost instantly, they were smashed into powder by the white Tianma.


    Immediately following, the two Demon Races were also wiped out in an instant.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, who was like muddy flesh on the ground, Shanhaiyu was a little speechless, and Su Yuhan was a little nervous, thinking, this guy still owes him 100,000 purple gold coins, so he died like this?


    However, after a while, Ye Tianze''s body began to wriggle, and then the star pattern flickered and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at Shan Haiyu, he was stunned: "As expected of a royal family!"


    "This guy is obviously in the Xuanxing Realm. When did we enter the Xuanyue Realm, even we didn''t see through it?" said the Kunpeng monk.


    "This recovery ability is too heaven-defying!" said another cultivator of the Mysterious Sun Realm.


    If it were them, they would be seriously injured if they suffered the blow just now, not to mention that Ye Tianze was only a Xuanyue cultivator.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t feel well at all, not to mention the destruction of the Primordial Umbrella that destroyed him for many years, even his physical body was severely injured.


    Although the power of life and death in the body is being injected and gradually recovered, this process is very slow.


    "You, got the friendship of the Tianma clan!"


    The white Tianma suddenly lowered his head, and there was a purple light in his eyes, which fell on Ye Tianze.


    Shan Haiyu felt incredible, how could a despicable and shameless guy like Ye Tianze get the friendship of the Tianma clan?


    This is not a connection, but this purple light sprinkled, but it formed a purple crescent mark on Ye Tianze''s eyebrows, looming.


    This is the friendship of the Tianma clan. It can be said that from now on, as long as Ye Tianze meets a cultivator who is also a Tianma cavalry, it will be beneficial and harmless!


    These horses and cavalrymen will look at him with admiration because of this crescent mark.


    And the friendship of the Tianma family is almost one of the most difficult friendships to obtain in this chaotic world. She couldn''t figure out why it was Ye Tianze.


    He obviously only set up the Pegasus for the sake of becoming a Pegasus cavalry, disregarding the danger of this little Pegasus'' life.


    However, White Pegasus ignored her, let alone explained it to her.


    Because White Pegasus is the only one who sees through all of this, she knows very well how desperate this young son experienced just now.


    In this case, her youngest son is almost certain to die. She is just waiting for death, never thinking that her youngest son will stand up again.


    However, she saw her young son stand up again, and for the first time there was a lack of confidence in his eyes.


    As a mother, White Pegasus trembled at this.


    However, it is impossible for just a mother to give a mark because the other party saved her young son.


    However, it was precisely because of this strength that she could make her young son stand up again, that she gave Ye Tianze the friendship of the Tianma family.


    This is the purple blood in her body, which gathers the crescent moon. Without this purple blood, her bloodline will become as mediocre as an ordinary pegasus.


    But she knew that since this Star Clan could make his youngest son stand up, then he must also have the ability to make it stronger.


    For this, she is willing to do anything.


    Ye Tianze had no special feeling for this purple mark, but felt that there was something more between his eyebrows, and then disappeared.


    Nothing else feels.


    As for the friendship that Bai Tianma said, he doesn''t care at all, whoever wants your broken friendship, I just want to be a cavalry of Tianma.


    He didn''t even bother to do it, he just let the Black Pegasus out.


    However, when Hei Tianma was released, Shan Haiyu and the others discovered that the injuries on Hei Tianma had recovered as before.


    Moreover, the physique of the Black Pegasus seems to have strengthened in this short moment, and is no longer as thin as before.


    The Shanhaiyu they saw was incredible. Although the white Tianma was surprised, it further confirmed his guess.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze himself felt strange.


    "Using your own blood to deny Tianma?" Shan Haiyu thought of something and said, "You really paid for it!"


    Ye Tianze felt inexplicable.

 Chapter 1611

    He didn''t understand until the head of the Holy Spirit told him the friendship of the Tianma clan and what this purple blood mark meant.


    However, he did not use his blood to deny this black pegasus. The head of the Holy Spirit told him that just now, this black pegasus broke into the restriction he set in the world of life.


    Entering the lake in the living world, I took a circle in it and almost sucked the lake dry.


    After coming out, although he was alive and kicking, his body did not change much, which made Ye Tianze a little annoyed.


    How strong is the vitality in the lake, Tang Tianjun tried it, but this black horse, after walking around, was sucked dry.


    Isn''t this all meat buns beating dogs with no return?


    Although, he has never known what the lake can do, at least for his own injury, it is of no use, and he cannot deny himself.


    As soon as the black Pegasus came out, it spread its hooves around the white Pegasus, and rubbed the white Pegasus with its body.


    But at this moment, the white Pegasus became extremely severe, and no longer had the kindness that he had before, which made the black Pegasus a little scared.


    "Ow!"


    Just when it was at a loss, suddenly, a wolf howl came.


    This wolf howl almost made Black Pegasus go limp and urinate in fright, but Shan Haiyu and the others were not much better.


    Accompanied by the howling of wolves, a whiff of white suddenly appeared in the distance, and then the white color became more and more.


    Ten giant snow-colored wolves came from all around, and their bodies were almost the same as those of white Pegasus.


    The alpha wolf seemed to be much taller, and in those scarlet eyes, there was spiritual cunning, and they slowly approached.


    In different directions, the direction in which everyone present was leaving was blocked.


    "Walk!"


    The white Tianma''s eyes were full of fear, "Their target is not you, but me!"


    "Snow wolf!"


    Shanhaiyu said, "The mortal enemy of the Tianma clan!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what the mortal enemy of the Tianma clan was, but he could feel the terrifying aura coming from these snow wolves.


    Almost immediately, he wanted to bring the Black Pegasus into the universe within his body, but this time, the Black Pegasus refused his order.


    No matter how Ye Tianze drove it, it remained motionless, standing by his mother''s side, unwilling to leave.


    Ye Tianze could even see that its body was shaking slightly, and its eyes were full of fear, but it had no intention of leaving.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tianze sighed.


    Even the weak have their own things that they can protect with their lives. The thing this black pegasus wants to protect is its mother.


    Even if it is afraid, even if its body trembles involuntarily, it will not leave. This kind of will makes Ye Tianze unable to forcefully control it.


    White Pegasus felt the firmness of her youngest son. Her eyes were no longer as severe as before, but she did not ask Black Pegasus to leave.


    She just glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "They are the mortal enemies of my Tianma clan, and I will definitely die, but before I die, I hope to teach them another lesson!"


    "You!!!" Ye Tianze seemed to understand what she meant.


    She seems to want to use the end of her life in exchange for the growth of her youngest son, which will be extremely cruel to the Black Pegasus.


    However, this will also allow the black Pegasus to grow, which is the choice of the white Pegasus.


    She wants to tell her young son that this world is a bit dangerous and must be avoided. Only by becoming strong can she be able to protect what she wants to protect.


    The weak are not worthy to talk about the word "guardian"!


    This was a cruel trial. Shan Haiyu and the others ran away because they knew that Xuelang''s goal was not them, and staying here would be courting death.


    But Ye Tianze can''t leave, because he can''t abandon the black Pegasus now, and he still has to endure the coming cruelty and watch the whole process.


    Fortunately, his heart was already as hard as stone, and even if the next scene was heartbreaking, he would not be shaken by it.


    At this moment, the snow wolf launched a charge, but the moment before they launched the charge, the white Tianma had already attacked.


    Like a cavalryman, facing the overwhelming enemy, he still launched a charge forward.


    Although it is not accompanied by a knight, it still looks like a Pegasus cavalry, neighing forcefully.


    This was an extremely bloody battle. Ye Tianze could move, but the Black Pegasus was locked in place and couldn''t move.


    This is the imprisonment given by the white Pegasus when he left.


    Because of the connection, Ye Tianze is now experiencing everything that the black Pegasus has experienced, and the white Pegasus is full of fighting spirit.


    But she was facing ten snow wolves, if she hadn''t consumed her will, if she hadn''t given Ye Tianze the purple blood mark.


    She might really be able to run away, but she wasn''t ready to run, so she was fighting all the time.


    The body has been stained red with blood, and the white is no longer. The muscles and shiny fur of the god horse gradually dimmed.


    She was panting with bruises all over her body, her speed was getting slower and slower, the snow wolves knew how to strangle this Pegasus, because they were hunting Pegasus from birth, even though their number was less than one ten millionth of the Pegasus clan.


    But they are the most brilliant killers in the Pegasus world. They are also the only ones who can hunt down the existence of Pegasus without restrictions. This is an ancient law.


    Tianma and Xuelang are both the default rules.


    When the white Pegasus fell, Ye Tianze saw the tears falling from the eyes of the black Pegasus, and it couldn''t even make a sound.


    But the tears are red.


    It saw its mother with its own eyes, being torn apart by the snow wolf. In front of it, it could no longer feel the gentle gaze that accompanied him growing up.


    Starting today, it has no mother anymore!


    When it thought of this, Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the inscription left by Qin Weiyang on the stone tablet.


    He also remembered that Qin Weiyang said that from that moment on, she no longer had a father!


    Ye Tianze didn''t know who his parents were. When he didn''t know before, he thought his parents died long ago when he could remember.


    When he realized that he was the person in the painting, he realized that he had no parents at all, and it was difficult for him to experience this kind of sadness.


    But he really felt pain!


    It was at this moment that the black Pegasus'' restraint was lifted, and it spread its hooves and rushed towards the snow wolves.


    However, Ye Tianze was forcibly sent into the universe within his body. He knew that he should leave, otherwise, he would really not be able to leave.


    However, when Xuelang looked back, he stared at him.


    Three snow wolves immediately surrounded him.


    Ye Tianze looked at these snow wolves calmly, the blade of death flashed in his hand, and there was a cold death in his eyes.


    He looked at these snow wolves calmly, and when these snow wolves felt the breath of death coming from him, they backed away.


    They found that the star clan in front of them was extremely small, but it had the power to make them timid.


    From that dagger, from those lifeless eyes!

 Chapter 1612

    When Xuelang turned to leave, Ye Tianze was wet with cold sweat. In the situation just now, if Xuelang really wanted to eat him, he really wouldn''t have the strength to resist.


    Not dying doesn''t mean not being destroyed.


    However, the big reason why the snow wolves didn''t take risks was because they had just killed a Thoroughbred Pegasus.


    This is enough for them to have a full meal, and naturally they don''t need to take this risk.


    After Xuelang left, Ye Tianze ran away, galloping for hundreds of miles, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He set up a battle on the grass and immediately hid.


    Although he escaped the catastrophe, his injuries were not light. If there were no primeval stones or medicinal pills, it would take at least a few months to recover.


    However, for Ye Tianze, this is already very against the sky. If it is an ordinary creature, whether it can be recovered is a question.


    Not long after Ye Tianze left, three people in black and red robes appeared on the battlefield between Xuelang and Tianma.


    They wear faceless masks, and they are the wizards who guard the laws of chaos.


    Seeing these three people, Xuelang ignored them and continued to eat Tianma''s corpse. The three of them just sighed, but ignored Xuelang.


    But just as they were about to leave, the leader suddenly said, "Something''s wrong, the magic mirror comes out!"


    One of them immediately took out a golden mirror. When the mirror shone on the battlefield just now, wisps of black mist appeared in the mirror.


    But this was not the strongest. As the mirror moved, the black energy became more and more intense. If Ye Tianze was there, he would definitely be in a cold sweat.


    Because the place where the magic mirror shines is the area where he confronted Xuelang just now.


    And the magic mirror stayed here, and the three magicians looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all excited.


    After a long silence, one of the priests said, "My lord, is this death anger?"


    "It''s dead!"


    The leader of the priest said, "Moreover, unlike ordinary death energy, this death energy has spirituality."


    "That means, there is a high probability that there is a plague here!"


    Another French priest said in a shocked tone.


    "Impossible, the picture of all living beings has been sealed to the boat on the other side. I heard that in the southern border, a civilization was wiped out, and hundreds of high-level wizards were dispatched. "


    Another French priest said.


    "You are too young, do you think that you can be arrogant if you pass the Fage Trial and become a Fage?"


    The leader of the French priest said, "Do you know how many civilizations have been wiped out in the two plague wars? Now the civilization in the central boundary has changed a round almost after the last plague war, which is the civilization in the heavens. , I don''t know how much has been erased, and even ancient civilizations are not spared!"


    After listening to the two priests, they shivered. They have just become priests. In the chaos, they can become priests, but they are one in a million.


    Moreover, they must have a firm enough belief that the wizards are the guardians of the laws of chaos, and even those civilizations would not dare to provoke them easily.


    But they thought that they were already the biggest in the chaos, but they didn''t expect that the plague would be so terrifying.


    "check!"


    The leader of the priest said, "This is the world of Tianma, and there is no room for failure in the world of the horse. Otherwise, the priests of the entire world of the horse will be punished."


    Having said that, the magician holding the magic mirror immediately began to search for the area where the dead energy disappeared, and the distance to Ye Tianze was getting closer and closer.


    Ye Tianze had just rested for less than three hours when he felt that someone had touched his restraint.


    The other party did not attack his prohibition, but found that his prohibition existed.


    "The magician is coming, the monks in the ban, immediately open the ban and accept the black law enforcement order!"


    The leading French said.


    Hearing the voice outside, Ye Tianze frowned. His current situation was not good, and he knew that the other party was not good.


    The death energy he used just now seemed to be hidden, but what if the other party sensed it nearby?


    The head of the Holy Spirit immediately told him that there are two types of law enforcement by the jurists, one is a white law enforcement order, and the other is a black law enforcement order.


    Showing a white law enforcement order means that it is just an ordinary inspection and will not endanger life, but if a black law enforcement order is shown, it will be different.


    The priests have the right to kill first and then play!


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the Black Pegasus, and immediately released it. Originally, Ye Tianze planned to imprison it and let it calm down for a while.


    Now it can''t be thought of.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Black Pegasus came out, he looked like he was hating, and wanted to rush out, but was slapped on the head by Ye Tianze, and it was much quieter.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hei Tianma looked at him with aggrieved and timid eyes, its eyes were still full of mania and hatred, but it was suppressed.


    It wasn''t Ye Tianze that it hated, it was those snow wolves that it hated.


    "A stupid thing, with your current strength, can you get revenge?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Go to Xuelang, what else can you do other than give you this body of bones and that stupid head? "


    Black Pegasus lowered his head uneasily, and the last trace of hatred in his eyes disappeared.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to brainwash it, and said, "Follow me, there is meat to eat, no, grass to eat, I promise you will have a chance for revenge, then, if you want to kill as much as you want, kill as much as you want, and I will never care about you. "


    Hei Tianma raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes finally calmed down.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside, saying: "You are limited to open the formation within three breaths, otherwise, we will break the formation and kill you in the name of Chaos!"


    When the magician outside started to count, Ye Tianze immediately changed his body and stepped onto the black Pegasus.


    At first, Pegasus Black was a little uncomfortable, but as their breaths converged, they quickly got used to it.


    "Brother, why can''t I sense your consciousness?" A voice suddenly came. "My mother said that if one day, I am accompanied by a brother, I will feel brother consciousness."


    "brother?"


    Ye Tianze slapped its horse on the head and said, "Who is your brother, call me Your Majesty."


    "But... my mother said that we and the knight are brothers, why..." said the black pony.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted it with a slap and said, "You are so weak, what qualifications do you have to call me a brother, I have crossed more bridges than you have traveled, hurry up and come out with me."


    Hei Tianma reluctantly accepted this "unequal" relationship. When Ye Tianze opened the formation, he said to him, "Remember, from today onwards, you will be called a shit."


    "Shit? No, no, I don''t want to be called Shit!" Hei Tianma refused, "I have a name, my mother named it for me, my name... What is my name?"


    "I''m calling you a head! Don''t you know that your Tianma family doesn''t have a name at all, and they all need knights to help you!"


    After Ye Tianze flickered, he slapped him again, "It''s not called shit, it''s called black shit."


    "Ah, don''t black shit."


    "White shit? Green shit, yellow shit, dog shit, or horse shit, choose one for yourself!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, Black Pegasus accepted its name: "Then I''ll still be called Shidan."

 Chapter 1613

    The dung egg is very edible. It has been digging the grass on the ground all the way out, but it is very edible, but it still looks bony.


    The three monks were extremely vigilant at first, and the leader of the monks held a black token and was majestic.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze opened the formation and came out riding a black pegasus, his vigilance immediately became much less, but the expressions on their faces were very strange.


    Ye Tianze is not weak, but he rides this black heavenly horse, but it doesn''t match his breath at all. If it wasn''t for the shivering body, they might wonder if that skinny body could support Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Pegasus cavalry?" asked the leading priest.


    Ye Tianze gave him a look, knowingly asking, and said, "What are you doing for the masters?"


    "We''re looking for a wanted criminal, have you seen a criminal walk by?" said one of the jurors.


    "how could I know."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m not your eyes or ears. There are so many creatures on the grassland, how can I know what kind of wanted criminals you are looking for, what did the guy you chase do, and kill Tianma? You are so courageous."


    "Stop talking, and accept the inspection immediately!" The leader of the priest said, giving the priest beside him a look.


    Ye Tianze was nervous in his heart, but his face was expressionless. He didn''t mean to resist, because the head of the Holy Spirit had already told him about the process of the Fashi''s inspection.


    They wouldn''t let Ye Tianze go because he was a Pegasus cavalry, especially when a black law enforcement order appeared.


    When the light of the magic mirror fell on Ye Tianze, he felt a mysterious force wandering around him.


    Fortunately, his life and death world was closed at this moment, only the star pattern was exposed, and the magic mirror flashed a white light.


    "Star Clan?" They couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the light that appeared on the magic mirror.


    The leader of the priests, but put away the token, and the crisis is really relieved at this moment, but the eyes of these priests are obviously very confused.


    Because Ye Tianze, a star clan, actually chose a black Pegasus, and it was a skinny black Pegasus, which made them very strange.


    But they didn''t mean to explore either. If Ye Tianze was a wanted criminal, or the plague they were looking for, there would be red and black lights intersecting on the magic mirror.


    Red means Ye Tianze is a wanted criminal, and black means he is a plague.


    White means that Ye Tianze is a good citizen, and the purer and kinder the light, at least he has not violated the law of chaos.


    A few jurists glanced at him and hurried away.


    Looking at their distant backs, Ye Tianze wiped the cold sweat on his body and said, "It''s dangerous, fortunately I became a Pegasus cavalry, otherwise, there is a real possibility of being discovered."


    "Your Majesty, why are you so afraid?" Shi Dan communicated with him with consciousness.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Ye Tianze finished speaking angrily, grabbed his horse''s stomach and said, "Drive!"


    It thought that the dick would run wild and take him soaring through the sky, but it didn''t expect that the dick would spit the grass that he just ate just now, and then the whole sickly fell to the ground, Trembling all over, foaming at the mouth.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have almost dropped a dog and eaten shit.


    Seeing the cramps in his four legs on the ground and his ill appearance, Ye Tianze wondered if this guy was dying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No...strength...old problem...since childhood...it''s been like this." Shit replied tremblingly.


    "I!!!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Otherwise... Your Majesty... you carry me... I''ll go?" Shit asked.


    "..."


    If it weren''t for this damn contract, once connected, it couldn''t be released. He really wanted to kick the shit to the sky.


    No matter how weak he is, he is still a Pegasus, and, after all, he is also a Pegasus cavalry.


    I have only heard of people carrying horses, but I have never heard of people carrying horses. If this is really a fight, or there are signs.


    Can''t he carry the shit to charge?


    "roll!"


    Ye Tianze immediately wiped the funny thought from his mind, and immediately rejected Shit''s request.


    After all, Lao Tzu was once the emperor of a generation. Although it was only the emperor in the painting, that was also the emperor, right?


    However, Shi Dan was determined not to enter the universe within his body, which made Ye Tianze a little hairy. In the end, in desperation, he could only carry Shi Dan and leave.


    Not to mention, looking at this bony appearance, this guy is not ordinary, and Ye Tianze had to use half of his anger to be able to carry it.


    He just carried him away, and within ten miles, Ye Tianze stopped and threw it to the ground, saying, "Go on your own, I won''t ride you at most!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shit immediately jumped up from the ground, and the sick look just now completely disappeared.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes widened, wishing to slap it into a pulp.


    Seeing his murderous look, Shi Dan quickly explained: "For half an hour, my illness will only last for half an hour, and after half an hour, I will recover, once a day, and I don''t know when get sick."


    "..."


    A scene suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s mind, eating barbecue, singing songs, and suddenly overturning the car, not to mention, riding him to fight.


    If the car overturned halfway, wouldn''t the enemy have to laugh to death?


    In the end, Ye Tianze decided to give Shidan a whole body examination. He followed Shidan''s body and Yuan Li entered it, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    This made Ye Tianze begin to wonder if the dead horse was fooling himself? But he soon entered the memory of shit.


    It is found that the feces are sick every day, and the time of onset is indeed as it said, it is not fixed.


    But Ye Tianze couldn''t find any cause. Moreover, the dick just sucked the life spring water from the universe in his body, a lake.


    It looked like he had recovered a little, but when he fell ill, it turned into the sluggish look he had before.


    In the end, Ye Tianze forcibly stuffed the shit into the universe within his body, dispatched the Holy Spirit Clan directly, and entered its body to check.


    The Holy Spirit Race really lived up to expectations, and the leader said: "I tell Your Majesty, this dark horse is a sieve!"


    "A sieve?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Yes, in his body, he can''t hide any vitality, and he can''t hide any vitality. He can only use a small part of what he eats, and most of it evaporates."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said.


    Ye Tianze roughly understood what he meant: "What is the reason, do you know?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but his is not volatilized to the outside, but volatilized to the inside. It seems that there is something in its body that is constantly absorbing the vitality and life that entered its body."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said.


    "Will this guy die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not clear, but if you don''t feed him, he''ll starve to death!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit finally came to the conclusion, "Besides... this grassland is probably the most suitable place for it. Take him with you, it is a bottomless abyss, and sooner or later, your majesty will be eaten up, and there is no s return."

 Chapter 1614

    Ye Tianze was in a terrible mood. Raising a group of Pegasus naturally required a huge investment, but the Pegasus of others could be rewarded.


    His own Tianma, not to mention the reward, is still a bottomless pit. After riding a few steps, he is about to lose his strength. If people knew this, wouldn''t his reputation be ruined in his lifetime.


    But he can''t abandon it, it''s not that he can''t bear it. If he could abandon it, he would have kicked it out of the Nine Heavens.


    "Keep it up!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    After walking thousands of miles on the grassland, Ye Tianze boarded a flying boat. It is said that this flying boat belongs to the only city in the Tianma world, Tianma City.


    As long as you pay a purple gold coin, you can cross this prairie and come to Tianma City.


    And the speed of the flying boat is hundreds of times faster than the Ling Yunshuo built by Ye Tianze in the painting.


    Even so, it took him three days and three nights to come to Tianma City.


    This is a city, this is clearly a small world, from the east gate can not see the edge of the west gate, all large and small buildings.


    Tianma City can be said to be extremely prosperous. There are everything here, and Ye Tianze has seen more than 10,000 cavalrymen.


    It seems that everyone here has a horse.


    However, Ye Tianze soon learned that the reason why there are so many Pegasus cavalry here is because the best silage of Pegasus is abundant here.


    And for a Pegasus to grow up, this silage is essential.


    The rules of the Pegasus world are that they can put Pegasus on the grassland and let Pegasus eat the silage grass, but they are not allowed to mow the grass.


    Only Tianma City has the qualifications to mow grass, and these silage grass will be sold to all Tianma cavalry, divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower.


    Common Pegasus can eat low-grade silage, but purebred Pegasus must eat medium to high-quality silage.


    The higher Pegasus are even more picky eaters, and they can only eat the best, or even the tender grass in the top.


    Therefore, the power of the Pegasus cavalry is amazing, but to support a Pegasus, it also needs sufficient financial resources.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to raise a shit egg. After all, the purple gold coin that he came over by flying boat was still his own account.


    This account has to be paid.


    When Ye Tianze came to Tianma City, the first thing Ye Tianze thought of was to get a piece of the amethyst ore from his body and sell it first, so as to solve the urgent need.


    In Tianma City, he found a pawnshop and walked in, and the flying boat guard followed him.


    This pawnshop is not big and there are very few people. There is only one boss in the entire pawnshop.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, his sinister gaze made him feel like he had walked into a black shop.


    "This is the Iron Badgers!" said the head of the Holy Spirit, "In the chaos, I would rather provoke the Witch Clan and the ancient civilizations than the Iron Badgers. These guys are the most vengeful, and they will avenge their revenge. No matter how strong you are, Once you provoke them, they will never die with you, of course, they are kind in doing business, and in the chaos, the Iron Badgers can be called a tyrant."


    This Iron Badger has black and white body, shiny hair, but a flat head. If it weren''t for those deep eyes, there was a sinister look, and it looked a little kind.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the Iron Badger boss, and before he could speak, the Iron Badger boss asked, "What do you want to be?"


    "Ore." Ye Tianze said.


    "Death or living?" The Iron Badgers looked fierce, as if they were not doing business, but quarreling with him.


    "Death!" Ye Tianze said, "I need you to keep secrets."


    The Iron Badger Clan boss glanced at him with a bit of sarcasm, and said, "Take it out and take a look."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out some of the amethyst mines that he had pried off, and before he could put it down, the Iron Badger boss came to the door with a flash, closed the door immediately, and then placed heavy restrictions.


    If it hadn''t come back, Ye Tianze would have thought that this guy was trying to kill people and steal money.


    "You dare to sell the amethyst mine, you are not too timid, if this is known by the Faji, the sentence will start from ten thousand years!"


    The boss of the Iron Badger said.


    Then, he took out a mirror and looked at it carefully, "Hey, it''s so pure, it''s really holy ore!"


    Having said that, the boss of the Iron Badgers, without asking Ye Tianze''s origin, took out the pen and ink, immediately wrote a contract, and then threw Ye Tianze a void bag and ignored him.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The owner of the Iron Badger Clan was appreciating this amethyst mine. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he glared at him and said, "Why, are you kidding me?"


    "You''re kidding me!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Since it''s time to die, I gave you a contract and took the purple gold coins, shouldn''t you hurry up?" The Iron Badger Clan boss said, pointing to the back door.


    Ye Tianze looked at him speechlessly and said, "You are the big bully in the shop..."


    Before he could say the word "guest", the head of the Holy Spirit interrupted him immediately and said, "Your Majesty, hurry up and leave."


    Ye Tianze immediately took the void bag and left, and when he got outside, the head of the Holy Spirit said: "This is the rule of the Iron Badgers when doing business, no matter if you are dead or alive, as long as you enter the door, they have the right to bargain, how much they will give you. , that''s how much."


    "And such a way to do business?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "There are still many things that Your Majesty doesn''t know. However, the Iron Badgers are generally not too deceitful. You can see that he gave you at least 10,000 purple gold coins for the original ore just now."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said.


    Ye Tianze opened it and found that it was really, no more, no less, exactly 10,000 purple gold coins.


    And his piece of raw ore, even if it was auctioned, would cost as much as 30,000 yuan. For this kind of black market business, he could get 10,000 purple gold coins, which is considered very kind.


    "Ten thousand is too little!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s not enough to raise that piece of shit, let alone cultivate myself."


    "Your Majesty can go to the Iron Badger''s pawnshop in batches," said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Will this not be discovered?" Ye Tianze worried.


    "No, when they get the treasure, they will generally treasure it and not show it to anyone, even their own clansmen."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "However, if your Majesty wants to sell it, you have to hurry, and you must not sell it at a repeated pawnshop for a second time. Otherwise, the Iron Badgers will find out, and you will really become a sweet pastry."


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant, and immediately followed his instructions and began to sell raw ore in various Iron Badger pawnshops in Tianma City.


    In less than a moment, he got 300,000 purple gold coins.


    Although this purple gold coin has no vitality at all, it is the only currency in the Tianma world, and even in the entire chaotic universe.


    Bartering is naturally good, but you need to pay tax, hand it over to the French, and it is half the value of the item.


    If the tax evasion and evasion are known to the Faji, they will be wanted on a warrant, and if they are caught, they will face ten times the fine.


    All, the entire Chaos is using Zijin coins, and the only right to interpret the Zijin coins is the boat on the other side.


    After selling thirty pieces of raw ore, Ye Tianze dared not sell it, because the head of the Holy Spirit told him that although the Iron Badgers took the treasures, although they would treasure them, they would show off each other''s treasures in their private gatherings.


    Ye Tianze could imagine that at a secret Iron Badger gathering, they all took out the same raw ore.


    Although Ye Tianze is selling genuine products, such a proud Iron Badger will definitely feel that they have been tricked, and the consequences are unimaginable!

 Chapter 1615

    Ye Tianze, who made a small fortune, felt that he was very rich, but when he went to buy silage, he realized that the 300,000 purple gold coins in his hand were only enough to eat shit for a month.


    In the words of the Holy Spirit Race, although the dung egg is weak, it needs to eat the best silage grass, that is, the finest tender grass.


    Because of the low-grade silage grass, it simply cannot provide enough vitality to the shit egg, and if he eats the low-grade silage grass, he will starve to death sooner or later.


    Of course he wasn''t stupid. He bought all the silage grass. Ye Tianze bought Shidan''s silage grass for half a month, which cost him nearly 150,000 purple gold coins.


    And these purple gold coins and the primeval stones he bought were enough for him to practice for a while.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have the idea of ??buying all the primeval stones. He only bought a thousand pieces of middle-grade primeval stones, and the rest of the purple gold coins, all the medicinal materials.


    After all, the king of pills was so busy every day that it was time for him to try and refine some medicinal pills in the chaos.


    In the end, Ye Tianze had only eight of the hundreds of thousands of purple gold coins left, spending money like water.


    And Ye Tianze still didn''t know that these thousand pieces of middle-grade primeval stones could be cultivated to the level of Xuanyue. In addition to the bottomless pit of shit eggs, Ye Tianze felt that selling amethyst raw ore alone could not fill this hole.


    Alchemy is obviously the best choice. The refined medicinal pills can not only be used by oneself, but can also be sold.


    He left the last pawnshop and was about to leave when a voice suddenly came, "Brother Ye? Ah, it''s really you."


    Ye Tianze looked back and found that it was Su Yuhan, and said with a stern face, "You have mistaken the person."


    "I''m going, what''s wrong, don''t worry, I''m not here to collect debts from you, Shanhaiyu gave me fifty thousand amethyst coins."


    Su Yuhan said, "The 50,000 purple gold coins were originally your reward. You don''t have to rush to return the remaining 50,000 coins to me."


    Ye Tianze stared at him, silent.


    "Have you met a Fashi?" Su Yuhan said, "It was called in Shanhaiyu, and it saved your life."


    Ye Tianze did not expect that the three monks were called in Shanhai language, for which he had no gratitude.


    After all, if he was a little careless, it is very likely that the three magicians would kill him.


    "I see Brother Ye, the injury is recovering quickly." Su Yuhan looked at him up and down.


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Brother Ye spent a lot of resources from the Xuanxing Realm to the Xuanyue Realm. I know that Brother Ye is talented, and now is the time to be short of money."


    Su Yuhan said, "Little brother has a deal here. If it is done, it is guaranteed that Brother Ye will make a lot of money. At that time, Brother Ye will not only be able to repay my debts, but also the resources for cultivation, so there is no need to worry about it. ."


    Ye Tianze was a little wary: "Why me again?"


    "Brother Ye, I''m looking for someone. I didn''t expect that I sensed some of Brother Ye''s auras nearby. At first I thought it was from another Star Clan, but I didn''t expect it to be Brother Ye. We worked together once, so I naturally trust Brother Ye more. ."


    Su Yuhan said, "If I find someone else and leak the rumors, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "What business, let''s hear it." Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is not the place to talk." Su Yuhan raised his hand and said, "Let''s go, find a restaurant, let''s talk while eating."


    After a while, Su Yuhan took him to a teahouse and asked for a private room. The teahouse was not big, but the people inside were very familiar with Su Yuhan.


    Along the way, many monks greeted him.


    In the private room, Su Yuhan was silent. Ye Tianze didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, and asked, "If you go on like this, I''ll leave."


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry." Su Yuhan said, and immediately began to carve on the wall of the private room.


    After a while, a pattern appeared on the wall, and he made a booing gesture and sat back again.


    After a while, a conversation came from next door.


    "Are you sure, that''s a cave house?"


    "It must be a cave, and it is the cave of the Xuantian realm!"


    "How can you be so clear?"


    "Because I''ve been there, the ban inside is very ancient, at least 100,000 years old."


    "One hundred thousand years! Well, does anyone else know about this news?"


    "No, I was very careful when I came back all the way. With my strength, it is difficult to break the restriction, but if you and I work together, there is still some chance. If you can get the things in the cave, I will give you four. how?"


    "Then why did you tell me?"


    "One is that I can''t break the formation, and the other is that in this world of horses, you are the only cultivator I can trust. The number of people in this matter should not be too large. It''s okay to spend some time."


    The next door suddenly became silent. After a long time, the cultivator replied, "I''ll think about it, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    "It''s best tonight. When we''re ready tomorrow, we''ll set off immediately. We''ll at least stay in that place for a few years."


    The conversation ended quickly, Su Yuhan immediately accepted the formation, and said with a smile: "We can find the cave as long as we follow them. I am a kind person. If we enter the cave, the contents will be divided into half."


    "You want me to help you break the ban?" Ye Tianze understood.


    "Yes, Star Clan is good at engraving patterns. I still have a deep memory of Brother Ye''s performance before." Su Yuhan said.


    "What are these two guys?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One Xuanri fifth-order, one Xuanri sixth-order." Su Yuhan said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you come into direct contact with them, leave the matter of killing them to me, Brother Ye can just break the line. "


    "Haha! If you break the ban, what will you do to me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''m a fool, go in with you, there will be no return!"


    "Hehe, Brother Ye, why do you hide it from me? When I met Brother Ye before, he was only the ninth rank of Xuanxing. After going to the horse, he entered the Xuanyue Realm, and he was still hidden. If I guessed correctly, Brother Ye will be able to come back. , and not all relying on the merits of the Pharisee!"


    Su Yuhan said, "Besides, Brother Ye is now a Pegasus cavalry after all. I won''t risk the world to kill a Pegasus cavalry. It won''t do me any good."


    "I''ll give you an answer tonight."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he went out. He simply asked for a room in this teahouse.


    After confirming that there were no restrictions, he immediately sat cross-legged and began to practice. Su Yuhan seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he didn''t trust him.


    He took out the primeval stones and began to absorb them. Along with the vitality in the primeval stones, they were completely absorbed, and these primeval stones also turned into powder.


    It took three hundred primeval stones to recover the stars in Ye Tianze''s body, and the crescent moon also lit up.


    However, the remaining seven hundred primeval stones were quickly consumed by him, and there was also bad news from King Pill.


    The several furnaces of medicinal pills he refined have all failed.


    In the words of the head of the Holy Spirit, the alchemy method in the map of sentient beings cannot adapt to the alchemy in the chaotic world, and the rules here are different.


    That is to say, although King Pill was full of energy, he didn''t even dispatch, and even wanted to start over like Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze, who has become a pauper again, must not consider Su Yuhan''s suggestion, he needs to make a fortune.

 Chapter 1616

    The Holy Spirit Clan naturally has the foundation of alchemy in Chaos, but the Holy Spirit Clan is not very proficient in this way.


    Therefore, the Pill King has also become Ye Tianze''s burden. If the Pill King needs to adapt to the chaotic rules for alchemy, then Ye Tianze has to provide him with countless elixir.


    Ye Tianze has already seen how expensive these elixir are, but he has no way of doing it.


    Ye Tianze went to look for Su Yuhan at night. When he saw him coming, Su Yuhan was very enthusiastic: "Brother Ye, have you thought about it?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I can go with you."


    "That''s good, but the previous share, I''m afraid it will be diluted." Su Yuhan said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ye, I didn''t mean to play tricks on you. To be on the safe side, I hired one more person." Su Yuhan said.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tianze said vigilantly.


    "Brother Ye also knows this person, and he will come over soon. It''s still early, so wait a little longer." Su Yuhan said.


    Ye Tianze wanted to leave, but he sat down anyway, he had already roughly guessed who it was.


    Sure enough, when the door opened again, a person walked in. It was Shan Haiyu. When he saw him, Shan Haiyu was very surprised: "Why are you?"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at all. With the power of Shanhaiyu, in the Xuanri realm, he was by no means weak.


    Previously, it seemed vulnerable in front of the Tianmo clan headed by that, because the opponent was a mysterious realm, and it was a big realm.


    And above the Profound Earth Realm, is the Profound Sky Realm, which is also a powerhouse at the power level.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "I mean, how did you come back alive?" Shan Haiyu said again.


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless, so he didn''t speak at all. Shan Haiyu saw his cold face and realized her rudeness, but when she thought of Ye Tianze''s previous behavior, she was ready to apologize and immediately swallowed it back.


    She sat to the side, the atmosphere became a little awkward, Su Yuhan immediately said: "Hey, why are you two? After all, we still have to cooperate, that is the cave of Xuantian realm, if you can get the inside something, zizi."


    Shan Haiyu doesn''t seem to be very interested in the power of Xuantian Realm, and Ye Tianze has captured this.


    "You know what!" Ye Tianze said, "Your purpose is not to want what''s inside, but... there are other reasons."


    Shan Haiyu was slightly startled, but pretended to be calm: "How do you know that I don''t want what''s inside?"


    "You come from such a good background. In the mountains and seas, I am afraid that I have seen a lot of Xuantian realm experts. How can I care about this."


    Ye Tianze said, "But you came here, that is to say, you have other goals, Su Yuhan didn''t tell you in advance, the person who cooperated is me, so your goal is not on me, then your only goal, Just know what to do!"


    Shan Haiyu frowned, but remained silent.


    Su Yuhan didn''t expect that his words would make the atmosphere even more awkward, but he couldn''t help but admire Ye Tianze''s careful thinking.


    In fact, Su Yuhan was a little surprised that Shanhaiyu could come. He even made a plan to go with Ye Tianze when Shanhaiyu didn''t come.


    At this time, he won''t speak anymore, because if Shan Haiyu doesn''t tell his true purpose, this team will definitely not be formed.


    After a while, Shanhaiyu broke the silence and said, "I came here for another purpose besides Pegasus. A long time ago, my Shanhai clan once came out of a man who entered the Profound Sun Realm for five hundred years. Genius, it took him only a hundred years to enter the Xuandi realm, and it took him less than ten years to enter the Xuantian realm!"


    Speaking of this, Shan Haiyu was a little proud, "But when he entered the Xuantian realm and came to the Tianma realm, when he wanted to become a Tianma cavalry, he suddenly disappeared, until within the clan, the ray of life he left behind disintegrated, and the clan collapsed. Only the elders in the house know that he has fallen."


    "His fall has always been an unsolved mystery. At that time, I, Shanhai Clan, sent some strong people to look for him, but there was no trace."


    After Shan Haiyu finished speaking, he looked at the two and said, "Yes, that person is my immediate ancestor, and, on him, there is a heritage treasure of our lineage. It is precisely because of the disappearance of the heritage treasure, our lineage , In the clan, it has been in a state of decline, and people from our lineage will try their luck when they come to the Tianma world."


    "So, when you heard me say Dongfu, you were so excited?" Su Yuhan suddenly realized.


    "Are you satisfied this time?" Shan Haiyu looked at Ye Tianze, "If it''s my ancestor, I just need to inherit the treasure, and the treasure will have no effect on beings without our bloodline. It''s not my ancestor, I don''t want any of the things in it."


    They didn''t doubt Shanhaiyu, because Shanhaiyu''s temperament is not the kind of person who likes to play with scheming, and she was born in the Shanhai clan, so she may not be able to see something powerful in the Xuantian realm.


    Her first purpose had failed. If it wasn''t for Su Yuhan taking the initiative to find her, she would have left Tianma Realm long ago and returned to the Shanhai Clan.


    Su Yuhan smiled awkwardly, and was about to speak, when a voice came from next door, saying, "What''s the matter with you, you didn''t hide it from me and called someone else!"


    "Hehe, such a ban, how could it be possible to open it with you and me alone?"


    "Don''t worry, we are here just to help you. The ban 100,000 years ago is also the power of the Xuantian realm. With the cultivation of the two of you, can you really swallow it?"


    "How is it divided?"


    "You are 30%, and the three of us share the remaining 70%. Are you satisfied? We can swear by the law of chaos. If we violate the contract, we will be punished by the law."


    "If you insist on not letting us join, then you will be embarrassed, unless you stay in Tianma City forever, otherwise..."


    In the end, the creature finally agreed to this condition, because there was no choice.


    However, they changed their original plans and decided to set off immediately at night.


    This disrupted Su Yuhan''s rhythm, and the three decided to follow immediately.


    As they entered the flying boat, it took three full days before these monks landed in the flying boat.


    "How could it be here!"


    Su Yuhan was a little surprised.


    Although there is only one city in the Tianma Realm, Tianma City, but there are lights everywhere in the Tianma Realm.


    It is said to be a post station, but it is actually equivalent to a city. This is the temporary stop of the flying boat.


    "Badlands!"


    Shan Haiyu also frowned.

 Chapter 1617

    An ordinary inn is full of monks, but the inn in this barren land is sparsely populated. The entire city is tens of miles across, but there are very few monks in the city.


    Even if there are monks, they are all vicious and evil. After leaving this station, the barren land is really barren, and even grass does not grow.


    However, this barren land occupies one-tenth of the area of ??Tianma Realm. There were strong people who came here to investigate carefully, wanting to find some available resources.


    In the end, it was found that a lot of resources were spent, and no resources were found that could be used.


    Moreover, there is almost no chaotic energy in the barren land, and in other places in the Tianma world, at least some chaotic energy can be absorbed.


    In such a vast area, only this one station exists. Once you go far, you may even be completely lost in the barren land.


    All the vitality has to be maintained by oneself. Once the vitality is exhausted, the primeval stones are gone, and you are lost in a barren land, which is equivalent to losing all the water and losing your way in a desert.


    Not only Shan Haiyu was surprised, but several monks who came to Xunna Cave Mansion also had internal strife.


    "I originally said that I was going to set off again one day, but you guys have to rush over here. You can''t blame me!" As a guide cultivator, he was a little nervous.


    "If you had said that it was a barren land, we wouldn''t be in such a hurry!" The remaining three monks all stared at him.


    Fortunately, the post station in the barren land also has resources to sell, but the price is ten times more expensive than that of Tianma City.


    Compared with other inns, it is twenty times more expensive.


    But they have come, and they have no choice but to grit their teeth and bring some more supplies. If they are really lost in the barren land, even if they get the things in the cave, I am afraid they will not be able to get out.


    The three of Ye Tianze were also a little uneasy. When they entered the station, they felt that there was almost no chaotic vitality.


    Like a dry well, not only is there no water, but it is even a bit eerie.


    When they were ready to leave, Su Yuhan said, "I think, let''s go back, if we get lost in the barren land, it''s really inappropriate for every day, and the ground is not working. , a place you don''t want to go in."


    "Why don''t you just get a flying boat?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing that, both of them wanted to look at him like a fool, and Ye Tianze immediately realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    The head of the Holy Spirit Clan, quickly explained to him that the flying boats in the chaos were all built by the Tiangong Clan.


    The cost of these flying boats is high, tens of millions of purple gold coins, and only those big forces can use them. Even Shanhaiyu does not have their own flying boats.


    Seeing them looking at him strangely, Ye Tianze quickly explained, "Hey, I had brought my flying boat if I knew it earlier."


    The two of them immediately changed from looking at idiots to looking at local tyrants, feeling a little incredible, especially Shanhaiyu.


    It is even more disgusting for Ye Tianze. Since you are so rich, you are still greedy for my little cheapness?


    "Unfortunately, when I came out, the elders in the clan took all my privileges, and gave 10 million purple gold coins. I spent money on weekdays, and I was used to being extravagant. After spending almost all the money, I realized that firewood, rice, oil, and salt are expensive."


    Ye Tianze pretended to be emotional, "If I hadn''t become a Pegasus cavalry, I''m afraid I would have to stay in the Pegasus world for the rest of my life, and be poor all my life, but unfortunately, my horse that day... Speaking of which, it''s all tears. My elders know, I am afraid, I have to be expelled again."


    The two believed it. Ye Tianze''s words were reasonable and well-founded, but he could see that Shan Haiyu hated him even more.


    And Su Yuhan, on the other hand, wanted to hug his thighs, 10 million purple gold coins? Where did it all go? He really couldn''t imagine it.


    "Don''t talk about it, now is the time to decide whether to go or not. Let''s vote." Shan Haiyu said, "I decided to go!"


    However, Su Yuhan backed away and said, "Don''t go, this barren land is not a good place."


    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze with confidence, thinking that he would definitely choose the same as his, but unexpectedly, Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "I also decided to go."


    "You''re crazy!" Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it.


    Shan Haiyu also looked at him incredulously, because he didn''t need to take this risk.


    "From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Not to mention, you don''t know what kind of bottomless pit my Pegasus is..."


    Then, Ye Tianze recounted Shidan''s life.


    The Shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan were stunned, and the Shanhaiyu after listening to them felt a little sympathetic to Ye Tianze.


    "We only have half a month, no, only the thirteenth day. If I can''t get the purple gold coins, I will become the only one in the chaos, because the Tianma starved to death, and then I followed the dead Tianma cavalry."


    Ye Tianze sighed.


    Hearing this, Su Yuhan was very reluctant: "I don''t have the money to buy supplies."


    "I have withdrawn some purple gold coins in the bank, which can last for a while." Shan Haiyu didn''t count on Ye Tianze at all.


    In her opinion, Su Yuhan has money and is unwilling to spend it, that is really stingy, Ye Tianze is the kind of guy who is rich and spends a lot of money, but when he has no money, he is greedy for any small thing.


    In the end, Shan Haiyu took out 500,000 purple gold coins and bought supplies for three people for half a month. If it was in Tianma City, it would be enough to buy ten times the resources here.


    Seeing Su Yuhan''s mourning face, Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "The few just now were very rich. If we don''t have them, we''ll kill them."


    Su Yuhan smiled bitterly.


    When they left the inn and entered the barren land, they did not know that there was someone behind them.


    "Well, the enemy''s road is narrow, and I actually met them again. What are they doing in the barren land?"


    If the three of Ye Tianze were still there, they would definitely find out that this person was the head of the Demon Clan before.


    He was silent for a while, followed by the three of Ye Tianze, and also stepped into the barren land.


    Entering the barren land, Ye Tianze realized the horror here. When the post station disappeared, they immediately lost their bearings.


    The scenery is the same everywhere, and there are hardly too many reference objects. Moreover, there seems to be a mysterious power in this barren land, which is interfering with their will, making them unable to distinguish the way from which they came.


    However, following the cultivators in front of them, so that they did not get lost, the guide had something in his hand that had been guiding them in the direction they were going.


    After walking for three days and three nights, the cultivators hardly stopped. Just when Ye Tianze and the others thought that they had to walk for three days and three nights, they suddenly stopped.


    In front of them, a small mountain appeared. The mountain was bare and there was nothing. This was the only mountain they saw during their trip. The surrounding area was flat, and the ground was full of sand.


    Almost at a glance, they saw this place, which is what they called the cave.


    Because, in front of this bare mountain, there is a gate, and there is a plaque in front of the gate, inscribed with the three characters of Mozhufu!


    Shan Haiyu got excited when he saw these three words from a distance.

 Chapter 1618

    The four cultivators in the front stopped at the door, and the excitement on their faces could be seen from a distance.


    The three of Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. If they went on, even if they got the resources in the cave, it would be difficult to return.


    However, they thought they were the oriole, but they didn''t expect that they were just mantises.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that when these people broke the ban, he immediately shot and killed the four people.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the thought had just appeared, and their hearts were tense. Almost immediately, the three of them fled in different directions.


    They are very sensitive to crisis.


    "Can you go?"


    An indifferent voice came.


    Shan Haiyu''s face changed greatly, looking at the monk in front of him, and said, "It''s you, why are you here!"


    "boom"


    It was the Demon Clan cultivator who shot that day. When he saw the words Mozhufu, he knew the purpose of this group.


    In front of a powerful person in the Xuandi realm, even if there are six Xuanri realm and even a Xuanri ninth rank present, this Tianmo cultivator is not afraid.


    The moment he made his move, Shan Haiyu and Su Yuhan of the Void Clan were immediately knocked down, and the backhand was suppressed by the monks of the Demon Clan.


    Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique unfolded, and he ran faster, but he was still captured by the Demon Clan, and was directly suppressed to the ground, unable to move.


    Several monks outside the cave immediately reacted, but it was too late. Only the monk of the ninth rank of Xuanri supported a few moves, and the rest of the monks were suppressed in the blink of an eye.


    After suppressing them all, the monks from the Tianmo tribe gathered them together. You look at me and I look at you, with extremely embarrassed expressions.


    "Wu House!"


    The ninth-level Xuanri monk looked at the Tianmo monk in front of him, and said, "You are a powerful person in the mysterious realm, and you have to sneak attack behind a group of juniors, how shameless!"


    "Who said that the Xuandi realm can''t sneak attack against the Xuanri realm, and can''t follow you?" said the monk of the Tianmo tribe called Wufu.


    Several people were speechless, and at this moment, Wu Fu raised his hand, and all of them immediately opened their mouths.


    Then, a black pill fell into their mouths, melted quickly, and entered their bodies.


    An icy aura entered their bodies along their blood.


    "Magic Pill!" A cultivator of the Xuanri realm had a terrified expression on his face.


    "I have some knowledge, and I also know the magic pill!"


    Wu Fu smiled slightly, and when his thoughts moved, the restrictions on them were immediately lifted, but no one was there, and he was relieved.


    Because they all know what a magic pill is, but they have never seen it before. This is a special pill made by the Heavenly Demons.


    Extremely sinister, it is said that there are one billion Gu worms in one medicinal pill, as long as the master of the Gu worms is controlled, one thought.


    These one billion Gu worms will be activated immediately, even a cultivator of the same level of the profound realm will be gnawed to the bone in an instant.


    This is the scary part of the magic pill, but this magic pill is also divided into levels, and different levels of pills are used to deal with different monks.


    Even the most low-level Demon Gu Dan would be a bull''s-eye to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you before you open the ban." Wu Fu smiled, "Also, I advise you not to make fun of your own life."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shanhaiyu and said, "Especially you, I don''t want to kill a descendant of the Shanhai clan."


    Shan Haiyu looked at him coldly and did not speak. The demons were indeed the top forces in the ten thousand worlds, but in front of the heavens, they were not enough to see.


    When it was Ye Tianze, his face was calm. When Wu Fu looked at him, Ye Tianze acted very normal.


    "You became a Pegasus cavalry?" Wu Fu had some fear in his eyes, "You have recovered so quickly from your injuries, you have a lot of secrets, right?"


    Ye Tianze simply showed the attitude of a playboy and said, "You dare not kill the descendants of the Shanhai clan, but you dare to kill the descendants of the Star Clan? By the way, I tell you, I am from the Star Clan Never Night!"


    "Um!"


    After he finished speaking, all the monks present looked at him with awe.


    Star Clan Evernight, that is the domain of the royal family, only the royal family can practice in Evernight, and it is also the holy land of Star Clan.


    "Are you really from Evernight?" Wu Fu asked earnestly, "Do you know Ye Wushang?"


    "Ye Wushang?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "You said Ye Wuque, what Ye Wushang, are you fooling me? Of course I know him, but he is my eldest cousin."


    Wu Fu looked at him seriously, with hesitation and fear in his eyes, but after just a moment, he calmed down.


    "I won''t kill you, but... if you push me in a hurry, I will also call you to taste the power of the Demon Gu Pill!"


    Wu Fu said, "Let''s see if your Star Clan''s star patterns are more powerful, or my Heavenly Demon Clan''s Gu insects are more powerful."


    Ye Tianze no longer speaks much.


    He knew Wuyetian, and naturally he learned it from the Holy Spirit Race, but he really didn''t know Ye Wushang or Ye Wuque.


    He just felt that this guy was cheating on him, so he thought of it temporarily and came up with a name, but he didn''t expect that there was such a number.


    However, there are so many Star Clan, if they are all surnamed Ye, the probability of repetition is too great, not to mention, Wu Que is such a name, so arrogant, someone will definitely pick it up.


    "Your Star Clan is the best at formation patterns. Take a closer look at how this restriction can be broken!" Wu Fu said.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that the pattern of this place was extremely mysterious, so he said: "There are 790,000 kinds of changes in the restriction of this gate alone, and my strength cannot be broken at all."


    "Who broke you!"


    Wu Fu glanced at the rest of the cultivators, "You just need to tell them the location of the array eyes, and they will naturally take action. If you are smart, not only will I not kill you, but enter the inside, and maybe give you something."


    "It takes time!" Ye Tianze said.


    "The most important thing we need is time." Wu Fu said.


    While watching, Ye Tianze urged the worm of death in the universe in his body, although the emperor worm had already died with the destruction of Yu Po.


    However, in his body, there are still the remaining insects of death light. These insects of death light are multiplying at an alarming rate in the dead world.


    Moreover, absorbing the power of the dead world, the insect of death light has mutated.


    Ye Tianze didn''t like the feeling that his life was in the hands of others. When he urged the insect of death light to enter his body, he was still a little nervous.


    If Wu Fu finds out, he will surely die without a place to be buried.


    Fortunately, Wu Fu didn''t find it, and the insects of death light seemed to naturally restrain these Gu insects.


    After the insect of death light walked through Ye Tianze''s body, the Gu insect in his body was swallowed like an autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Wu Fu did not find out, which confirmed Ye Tianze''s guess that Wu Fu could not directly control these insects of death light, and could not even sense their existence.


    There should be some special way to trigger it.


    "Don''t delay, it''s not good for you or me to stay here for too long!" Wu Fu said, "I may not kill you, but I didn''t say that I won''t leave you here and let you live on your own. perish."


    "The Big Dipper, break the Nine Palaces One!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him coldly.


    The Wu Mansion gave the four monks a wink, and the four monks shot at the same time and landed in the direction Ye Tianze said.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The prohibition on the door was broken open in an instant, and the door slowly opened with a "squeak" sound.


    However, Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. Even if he saw through the eyes, it was impossible to open it like this.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze suddenly felt hair all over his body, "Is this door opened by myself?"

 Chapter 1619

    "Since you have come to Mozhu Mansion, why do you have to break the door and enter? Just knock the door, and I will welcome you."


    A voice came from the opened door, followed closely by two rows of golden armored guards who walked out slowly and stood on both sides.


    These golden armored guards wore helmets and only showed a pair of eyes, but their auras were all in the Mysterious Sun Realm.


    Whether it was the first four cultivators, Ye Tianze, or the Wu Mansion of the Demon Clan, they were all frightened by the battle.


    These golden armored guards are obviously not real beings. They are a kind of puppet. The puppets are all in the Xuanri realm. What realm is the master of this Black Bamboo Mansion?


    Wu Mansion retreated, and he even suspected that this cave mansion has always been a thing with a master, not a remnant.


    But, who would cultivate in a barren land? After all, there is not a trace of chaotic vitality here, and there is no primeval stone produced.


    Not to mention the elixir.


    "Could it be that he violated the Law of Chaos and avoided the pursuit of the priests here?" Everyone present had such an idea.


    The Wu Mansion was about to leave, and at this moment, the voice came again, "Daoist fellow from the Tianmo clan, why do you have to leave in a hurry, this place is serving a good immortal tea, why don''t fellow Taoist come in? have a drink!"


    The cultivators present all looked at the Wu Mansion, only to see that the Wu Mansion wanted to leave, but there was something unspeakable, as if they were being controlled by some force, their faces lost the calmness they had just now, and they looked a little uneasy.


    After a moment of silence, the Wu Mansion turned around and gave the monks a threatening wink, which meant that they wanted to take the lead.


    Although they don''t want to, but after receiving the magic pill, they are now a piece of meat on a chopping block, it just depends on who is threatening it.


    At first Shan Haiyu thought that this was the cave house left by her ancestors. After all, the existence of monks in this Mozhu mansion surprised her.


    However, when she walked into the cave, Shanhaiyu felt that she came from the Shanhai clan, and her lineage was extremely familiar.


    Around the entire cave, there are ancient patterns engraved, this is definitely a high-level cave.


    In Chaos, most monks use void sacs, and only those monks with a deep background or a strong cultivation base have a cave dwelling.


    Naturally, the cave is not so carelessly opened, it can also be hidden.


    When they entered the cave, in addition to feeling the ancient pattern from all around, they also felt a majestic chaotic vitality.


    For them, who had been relying on primeval stones for several days, this was a bit of a rainy day.


    However, except for Ye Tianze, all the monks were vigilant. After they entered, the door was closed.


    The twenty golden-armored puppets behind them stared at them.


    After walking for a few miles, suddenly the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and there is a mountain in front of you. There are many pavilions on the mountain, and the streams are like waterfalls. If there are fairy birds, it really means a fairyland on earth.


    The vibrant scene in front of them made them feel as if they had come to another world instead of being in a barren land.


    The golden-armored puppet said that it was a welcome, but it was actually more like an escort, escorting them to the stone steps leading to the mountain, to the main hall.


    The stone steps are covered with moss, can you see that there are several grooves left on the stone steps, which are very deep.


    When the moss grows to this groove, it stops, as if there is some force that stops the growth of the moss.


    If you look carefully, you will feel a frightening aura coming from the groove, which is the trace of fighting left by the monk.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, but the residual aura still confirms the strength of both sides in the previous fight.


    Finally, when they reached the top of the mountain, the golden armoured puppets pressed them and went directly to the main hall on the top of the mountain. When they reached the square in front of the hall, they saw three powerful and powerful characters inscribed on the plaque of the hall.


    Ye Tianze glanced at Shan Haiyu and found that she was all excited when she saw these three words.


    This should be the Mozhu Mansion that Shan Haiyu was looking for, the legacy of her ancestors, but Ye Tianze was confused.


    When they walked to the front of the hall, the golden-armored puppet no longer followed, but stood on the square in front of the hall, motionless, like a sculpture. , "squeak"


    The door of the Hall of Heavenly Kings suddenly opened, and a breath of time radiated from the Hall of Heavenly Kings, and they all felt the horror.


    The entire Temple of Heavenly Kings is built with ancient mysterious wood. This mysterious wood is as heavy as iron and has been immortal for thousands of years. It is one of the best materials for building buildings.


    A group of puppets in bronze armor stood in the hall. They did not recover, but were like sculptures, standing in two rows, with a total of thirty people and fifteen in one row.


    Although there was no recovery, they could sense the powerful breath from these puppets.


    This is a puppet of the Xuandi level, equivalent to a monk of the Xuandi realm.


    In the hall, there is a horizontal table, the tea has been poured on the horizontal table, and it is still emitting heat.


    On the futon in front of the main hall, there was a man sitting on the futon, with a handsome face and eyes like torches.


    "Everyone, please take a seat."


    The young man''s voice is very nice, with a unique magnetism, giving people the peace of a spring breeze.


    As if he really invited these monks to drink tea.


    The cultivators took their seats, which happened to be filled with the horizontal table. The young man seemed to have no cultivation, and there was no breath on his body.


    But because of this, the people present were even more trembling and breathless, which meant that they couldn''t see through, and it was very likely that they were experts in the Xuantian realm.


    "I''ve seen you in this seat. Last time you came here, but you didn''t enter. This is not the way to be a guest!" The young man smiled and said, "After drinking this cup of tea, how about it?"


    It was the guide he was talking about. The guide looked at the tea on the table and then at the Wu Mansion. Naturally, the Wu Mansion would not stop him.


    He drank it immediately, and after drinking the tea, he found that his whole body seemed to be purified, and then a foul stench came from his body.


    He looked surprised and said, "This is... it''s really immortal tea!"


    "Could it be that this seat is still lying to you?" The young man smiled slightly and glanced at the monks, "Drink tea!"


    "and many more!"


    Wu Mansion suddenly opened his mouth, stopped everyone, looked at the young man, and said, "Dare to ask, who are you holy? It''s our fault to break into the cave mansion by mistake. We thought it was an unowned thing, but you also have to call us. It''s better to die and understand!"


    When the young man heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "This seat is very vengeful, and on weekdays, I don''t see anyone showing off their power in front of this seat."


    "However, Nian Er is so well-behaved, this seat will give you a chance."


    The young man had a smile on his face, but his voice was extremely cold, "The tea on your table is immortal tea, but after drinking this immortal tea, you have to play a game with this seat, only one of you can live here. Get out of the cave."


    "Yeah!" The expressions of the monks present suddenly changed greatly. If only one person can go out, ask them to kill each other.


    In the end, the only one who can go out must be the Wu mansion, and the rest will have to die.


    "It''s not that simple, I''ll just kill them!" The Wu Fu held a hand, and then read the ancient scriptures in his mouth.


    When this sutra was read, the strong people present felt the danger of death.


    "I haven''t said the rules of the game yet!" The young man gave Wu Mansion a cold look.


    Wu Mansion, who was reading the scriptures, stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 1620

    All the monks present breathed a sigh of relief, only Wu Fu was restless, because the crisis he felt was the most practical.


    After a pause, the young man suddenly said: "This seat knows that you are all poisoned by the magic pill, but the immortal tea in front of you is your chance. Drinking this cup of immortal tea will remove the worms from your body. "


    As soon as the words fell, the cultivators present almost drank the tea, and the Wu residence had almost no chance to threaten them.


    Sure enough, after drinking the Immortal Tea, the cultivators present felt relaxed, and some of them had increased their cultivation.


    Only Ye Tianze did not drink, Shan Haiyu seemed to know something, and Su Yuhan seemed to be instinctively vigilant.


    As for Ye Tianze, he didn''t need to detoxify the poison at all, so naturally he didn''t need to drink it. He was going to continue to wait and see to see what medicine this young man was selling in the gourd.


    "Why don''t you drink, are you giving up the chance to play games?" The young man suddenly looked at them.


    They thought that the youth would be very angry, but they didn''t expect that after a while of silence, the youth said again, "If you don''t drink it, don''t drink it. Games can still be played."


    Wu Fu gave the three of them a strange look, not understanding why the three of them didn''t detoxify.


    "The rules of the game are very simple. You each ask a question, and the answerer can give a hint. If the answer is correct, the monk who asked the question will die. If the answer is wrong, the answer will die!"


    Wu Fu said, "This game is a knockout system, half of the first round is eliminated, half of the second round is eliminated, and the final round decides the winner. The final winner will be given a pot of fairy tea by me, and can be used here. In the Treasure Pavilion in the cave, you can take any treasure and give away 10 million purple gold coins."


    As soon as these words came out, the monks present were all excited, especially the four monks in front.


    For them, in the hands of Wu Fu, their life and death are uncertain, after all, they do not have the strong background like Ye Tianze and Shan Haiyu.


    However, here they still have a chance to live.


    Wu Fu''s face was extremely gloomy, and the rules of the game, the cultivation base was of no use at all.


    When Shan Haiyu and Ye Tianze looked at each other, they both seemed to see the doubt in each other''s eyes, and then Shan Haiyu said, "Dare to ask Palace Master, what is your surname?"


    The cultivators present looked at her with strange eyes, wondering if this woman was stupid? Ask this question at this time.


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet, so I don''t need your surname Nie, only one name is Yun, you are the owner of this Mozhu Mansion." The cultivator called Nie Yun said, "You guessed it right, this Mozhu Mansion is indeed ownerless. The thing, but that was in the past. I was chased by the monks and fled into this barren land. I thought I would die, but I accidentally broke into this Mozhu mansion, inherited the inheritance of this Mozhu mansion, and became a Lord."


    Nie Yun said, "But, even so, I can''t get out. I have been practicing here for five thousand years, and the mark of the law of chaos has not disappeared. Although I left several times, I was discovered by the priest several times. , I''m afraid I have to stay here for five thousand years before entering the next realm, but don''t worry, this seat''s promise is valid."


    As he said that, he glanced at everyone and continued, "However, after leaving, you must help me with one thing, and this thing can be done by only one person, so you only have one chance."


    Shan Haiyu was silent, she seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing her appearance, Ye Tianze seemed to be sure of something, but he wasn''t going to do anything.


    "Everyone has no opinion, then start asking questions in the order in which you sit opposite each other!"


    Nie Yun said, "You can ask or you can answer. Everyone has a chance to ask and answer. If you get all the answers right, then there will be another round. If you all get the wrong answers, then... let''s die together!"


    The cultivators became uneasy for a while. The three of Ye Tianze were sitting in a row with the Wu Mansion, and sitting opposite were the four people the guide was looking for.


    Ye Tianze was very calm. Although he is not good at answering questions, it is fortunate that he has the Holy Spirit in his body.


    He couldn''t answer, just let the Holy Spirit Clan deduce it. After all, the Holy Spirit Clan is a civilization, and that''s what they are best at.


    Opposite of Ye Tianze, there was a monk in the Xuanri realm. The monk saw that Ye Tianze''s cultivation was so low, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he asked: "Since the first era, how many civilizations have appeared in Chaos!"


    He was also the first to ask the question. When he heard this question, all the people present were full of bags. The First Era of Chaos was already a very ancient era.


    Not to mention the plague war, I am afraid that only the records in the boat on the other side can know how many civilizations have appeared from the first era to the present.


    So, this question is almost unsolvable!


    Even Ye Tianze frowned, the person in front of him was more thieves than he thought.


    "Then how do you know if the answer is right or wrong?" Su Yuhan asked suddenly.


    "This is not easy. You make a death oath to the law of chaos. If you are wrong, the law of chaos will naturally erase you!"


    Nie Yun smiled and said, "If it''s right, then it won''t be erased!"


    Ye Tianze is also a bag. After all, other than the existence of the boat on the other side, who would be too busy to record how many civilizations have appeared in the chaotic world?


    It seems that he knew this question, and he meant to make things difficult, Nie Yun said: "Give you a day!"


    Shan Haiyu and Su Yuhan couldn''t help but mourned for Ye Tianze for three minutes, and then began to ask how to be tricky.


    After Ye Tianze answered the question, it was their turn soon, and they at least had to let the other party fail to answer the question, or they would have to die in vain.


    If the other party answers incorrectly and you can get it right by luck, there is still a chance, and this kind of quantitative question is the most tricky.


    Ye Tianze immediately began to seek help from the Holy Spirit Clan. He originally thought that the Holy Spirit Clan could not be deduced at all.


    However, he did not expect that the answer given to him by the head of the Holy Spirit was not negative, he said: "Your Majesty, this question seems to be very difficult, but in fact, it is not difficult, it only needs to be calculated correctly and there is enough The time can be calculated!"


    "What about those civilizations that have been erased?" Ye Tianze asked, "You Holy Spirit family, don''t you have any records of the existence of all civilizations?"


    "If this is the case, then you have entered a misunderstanding. The correct method I said should be the trajectory of the evolution of the chaotic world!"


    The Holy Spirit Race said, "The chaotic world is powerful and is built under the law of chaos. In the first era, there was no such a strong civilization as it is now, but in the second era, the ship on the other side began to sprinkle seeds, and gradually Therefore, what we need to calculate is not the total number, but the resources of that era, how many civilizations there are enough, and then throwing in some factors, after hundreds of thousands of calculations, we get one, the most correct answer !"


    "That is to say, you can''t guarantee that you must be right." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty is wrong, we must be right, because our calculation is the most correct method, and it takes into account randomness..."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said.


    "Okay, okay, how much time do you need, is one day enough?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Actually, we don''t need it at all. We have our own calculus system, we just need to apply it, and it just so happens that the Holy Spirit Race lives on this!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "One hour is enough!"


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath: "An hour!"


    I always feel a little uneasy.


    However, an hour later, he got an answer, and it was the head of the Holy Spirit, a very positive answer.


    It seems that this is the record in the boat on the other side.

 Chapter 1621

    All the monks were thinking about how to come up with a very tricky question at this moment, and even the Wu Mansion was racking their brains.


    When Ye Tianze said that he already had the answer, all the monks looked at him. Of course, they would not believe that Ye Tianze really got the answer.


    They only thought that Ye Tianze had given up completely, which meant that he would surely die.


    Shan Haiyu and Su Yuhan looked at him with expressions of sympathy, while the rest looked at him as if they were dead.


    "96,892 trillion..." Ye Tianze read out his answer.


    "Hahaha."


    The monk opposite laughed, "You don''t think that the more you talk, the more likely the answer will be correct, right?"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, not looking at other people''s expressions at all, and said, "This is my answer, is it correct, won''t you know when the law of chaos appears?"


    The cultivator''s smile stopped abruptly, and Ye Tianze''s seriousness made him feel the crisis.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze smiled and said: "Do you know, from the first era to the ninth era, what is the total number of all creatures, including the living ones!"


    The cultivator didn''t speak for a while. He didn''t have any thought of answering the question at all. This question was even trickier than his question.


    It is estimated that the boat on the other side cannot record how many creatures have appeared under the law of chaos. There is no answer at all.


    "I give up, let''s die together!"


    The cultivator''s face was ashen, but he looked at Ye Tianze with resentment, as if Ye Tianze killed him, not the one who made the rules.


    However, Ye Tianze was still a little nervous. He was naturally not because of the cultivator, but because of whether his answer was correct.


    It was at this moment that the Law of Chaos appeared, followed by the cultivator opposite him, who instantly turned into dust, like a sand sculpture blown by the wind.


    The monks present breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Tianze. They thought that Ye Tianze would also be erased by the Law of Chaos, but they quickly found out that this was not the case.


    Even Nie Yun looked over in surprise, but he knew that the Law of Chaos could not fail. Since he swears by the Law of Chaos, no one can challenge the Law of Chaos unless his cultivation base is higher than the one who formulated the Law of Chaos.


    An hour passed, and Ye Tianze was not dead.


    "Impossible! How could he have calculated such a problem? Isn''t it only the boat on the other side that has records?"


    The face of a mysterious monk on the opposite side was full of surprise and puzzlement.


    "Who would be too busy to calculate this kind of thing?" Another cultivator had almost the same expression.


    "This guy won''t really be so idle, he has done the calculations before, right?" Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze, hair all over his body, "However, even if he is so idle, how many books have to be consulted to calculate this? Have you been to the boat on the other side?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze in shock.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had to give an explanation, so he narrated it according to the words of the head of the Holy Spirit.


    After the cultivators listened, they understood what Ye Tianze meant. It turned out that they all went into a misunderstanding. Ye Tianze calculated it using a standard algorithm, which was naturally much faster.


    "You''re right, I did have a period of time when I was so idle that I went to do calculations. At that time, I made a big mistake and was punished. The elders in the clan asked me to recite the rules of the algorithm."


    Ye Tianze said, "So, even if I am not proficient in all the algorithms of the entire chaotic world, I am proficient in most of them."


    The cultivators were speechless for a moment, looking at him, they were all jealous.


    Because if things go on like this, the one most likely to survive in the end must be Ye Tianze, not them.


    When it comes to Shanhaiyu, Shanhaiyu immediately asks the question first, everyone understands that if you ask a question first, you can ask the tricky question first.


    Let the later questioners not have such tricky questions to ask.


    Shan Haiyu raised the same number of questions, almost the same as what Ye Tianze just raised.


    The other party directly gave up the answer, and then asked the same number of questions, what is the total amount of chaotic vitality in the chaotic world.


    Shanhaiyu''s bag, how could she know, how much is the total amount of chaotic vitality in the chaotic world?


    Just when Shan Haiyu was overwhelmed, she thought of Ye Tianze. She looked at Ye Tianze and seemed to be pleading, but she couldn''t hold back.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze gave her an answer.


    Shan Haiyu responded immediately, but the cultivator opposite saw him winking at Shan Haiyu, and immediately said, "No, she violated the rules!"


    "The rules don''t say, don''t ask for help!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The nervous Shanhaiyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then, looking at the cultivator on the opposite side, under the law of chaos, the traces were completely erased.


    When he arrived at Su Yuhan, Su Yuhan didn''t mention how nervous he was, and looked directly at Ye Tianze, while the cultivator on the opposite side took out his own void bag and asked Ye Tianze for an answer.


    "I am willing to give you all the purple gold coins I have accumulated, a total of 13.62 million!" Su Yuhan said.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, this money is too good to earn, and it is still a windfall.


    However, he smiled and said, "I don''t want your money. After all, if I''m not the last one to survive, it''s useless to hold it."


    "Then what do you want?" Su Yuhan said.


    "Make a friend." Ye Tianze said, "You are going out, go to StarClan and tell my elders."


    Su Yuhan stared at him blankly. He didn''t expect that his cultivation base was low, but he had such courage, and said: "You friend, I gave Su Yuhan a hand, if I go out alive, I will definitely convey it to you, if we are together If you die, in our next life, if there is another life, I will be your brother!"


    The cultivator across from him immediately turned ashen when he heard this.


    Then, as Su Yuhan finished speaking, the cultivator on the opposite side was immediately erased by the Law of Chaos.


    When he arrived at Wu Mansion, Ye Tianze''s smile was very strange, and Wu Mansion directly threatened: "If you don''t give me the answer, I will kill you now!"


    Ye Tianze picked up the immortal tea and tasted it, but instead of drinking it, he said with a smile: "As you wish, what price are you willing to pay for your own life for that friend from the Spiritual Race opposite?"


    "I... I am willing, take out all my treasures, give you my void bag, give it to you directly!"


    This cultivator of the ninth rank of Xuanri, as if he had been granted an amnesty, threw the Void Bag directly to Ye Tianze.


    Anyway, they are all dead, at least they have to live until the next round.


    Seeing this, Wu Fu''s complexion suddenly changed greatly. Nie Yun, who was sitting on the futon, was about to recite the scriptures, and said coldly: "If you dare to break the rules of this seat, this seat will kill you now!"


    Wu Fu gritted his teeth, but had nowhere to vent, so he had to bite the bullet, but he raised the same number of questions.


    What he proposed was how many creatures there were in the boat on the other side.


    The cultivator on the opposite side suddenly turned ashes. Under the law of chaos, I am afraid it is impossible to calculate how many creatures are in the boat on the other side.


    After all, there are very few creatures who have entered the boat on the other side, and they are almost impossible to enter.

 Chapter 1622

    So far, the entire chaotic heavens and the world, the boat on the other side, is an extremely hazy impression, not to mention the creatures inside.


    At this moment, even the Holy Spirit Race has completely given up, which is impossible to calculate.


    However, Ye Tianze suddenly remembered that he seemed to know the answer, because there was such a record in the stone tablet.


    Ye Tianze immediately told the monk the answer, whether it was right or not, then only the Law of Chaos knew.


    Although this cultivator suspected that Ye Tianze was lying, he had no choice but to take this as the answer. This was his last straw.


    Then, when he asked a question, Wu Fu had no intention of answering at all, he was obviously delaying time on purpose.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said, "If you give me ten million purple gold coins, I can tell you the answer."


    "How can you be so unbelievable!" The cultivator on the opposite side was furious.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he smiled and said, "I didn''t tell him, I won''t give him an answer."


    Wu Fu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "How difficult is ten million purple gold coins, here''s to you!"


    After taking the empty bag, Ye Tianze deliberately counted it. After confirming the number, his face was full of smug smiles, and the money was too good.


    Afterwards, he gave Wu Fu the answer, and Wu Fu heard it and answered it immediately.


    An incredible thing happened, this time the law of chaos did not appear!


    Both parties looked at Ye Tianze with frightened eyes, and even Nie Yun did the same.


    Can everything in the boat on the other side be calculated? They don''t believe it!


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but my Star Clan is an ancient civilization in the heavens.


    Although this explanation is far-fetched, it is also the only explanation. They have to believe it. After all, they cannot go to StarClan to verify, let alone go to the other shore to verify.


    In fact, Ye Tianze himself was far more surprised than the monks present.


    When they entered the second round, the cultivator had nothing left, he gave Ye Tianze his void bag, but Wu Fu said with a smile: "I''ll give you an innate spirit treasure, and it''s a middle-grade innate spirit. Bao, you tell me the answer!"


    "No, you have to give me your cave!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Wu Fu gritted his teeth and seemed to be hesitating, but he finally made a decision. However, before that, Ye Tianze said: "Besides, the antidote of the magic pill is needed!"


    Wu Fu was very unwilling, but still took out the antidote and Dongfu together and gave it to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze gave the antidote to Shan Haiyu and Su Yuhan. The two couldn''t believe it, but they still took the antidote.


    Shan Haiyu looked at Ye Tianze gratefully, and wanted to say something, but was embarrassed to say it.


    "Don''t look at me like that, we will still become rivals in the end." Ye Tianze said, "Of course, if you have any last words, you can tell me, and if I survive, I can convey it to you."


    Shan Haiyu immediately turned his head away, and the trace of goodwill he had gained just now disappeared without a trace.


    The second round started soon, and Ye Tianze provided Wu Fu with a correct answer as agreed.


    Under the Law of Chaos, the cultivator on the opposite side was completely obliterated, and Wu Fu was in a cold sweat. Naturally, he forced Ye Tianze and swore to give it to the cave.


    After the first round, the four monks were obliterated, leaving only the four people from the Wu family.


    Nie Yun clapped his hands and said, "Wonderful, really wonderful, I didn''t expect that the one with the lowest cultivation level actually became the biggest winner, but after this round, our rules have to be changed! "


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze frowned.


    Wu Fu opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, if we just ask such boring questions and decide to live and die, then what''s the use of our practice for many years?"


    "You''re right, I think about it, how to formulate a rule of both." Touching his chin, he stood up and said, "Or..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "Otherwise, you get down from above and let me sit in that position!"


    "Um!"


    Nie Yun looked at him in surprise and said, "Did I hear it wrong?"


    "You heard it right, what I mean is, you get down from above, that seat, give me a seat!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    At first they thought Ye Tianze was crazy, but when Ye Tianze said it for the second time, they felt something was wrong.


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    Nie Yun asked.


    "Did you really kill us?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Wu Mansion, do you know that the person in front of you is not the real master of this cave mansion at all, because, if you want to get the inheritance, unless his surname is Shanhai!"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Fu was at a loss.


    "The real master of this cave mansion is surnamed Shanhai!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you want to become the real master of this cave, you must have the blood of the Shanhai family, but unfortunately...he doesn''t!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Nie Yun''s calm face suddenly appeared a little nervous, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "If you can kill me, you won''t talk nonsense with me. You should kill me immediately to set an example!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I guess right, your cultivation base should only be in the mysterious realm. You haven''t been here for five thousand years, you just entered here not long ago, but you didn''t expect someone to come so soon."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at Wu Mansion and said, "Wu Mansion, the person he really fears is you."


    "But I clearly felt a life-and-death crisis!" Wu Fu said suspiciously.


    "That''s because he controlled part of the ban in Dongfu, but this ban only makes you feel the crisis."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Then why didn''t he do it outside, he had to bring us here?" Wu Fu was very jealous, and looked at the bronze puppets again.


    With so many mysterious puppets, he can''t handle it alone.


    Ye Tianze said, walked to one of the puppets, raised his hand and punched down, the puppet didn''t move at all.


    "Have you seen it? The pattern on this puppet is not motivated at all. He knows that he is not your opponent, so he brought us in and set up a game, because he knew that if we were allowed to break the ban, we would come in. Those puppets outside can''t stop you at all!"


    Ye Tianze said, "There should be something like your Gu worm in this immortal tea, but unfortunately, we didn''t drink it!"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at the Wu Mansion and said, "Am I right?"


    silence!


    There was silence in the hall, and at this moment, Shan Haiyu said: "The owner of this cave is my ancestor, and there are heritage treasures in it. Only clansmen with this bloodline can inherit it. If you don''t believe it, you can Go and test his depths!"


    Wu Fu suddenly remembered that Shanhaiyu was also surnamed Shanhai, but at this moment, Nie Yun''s face was covered with clouds, obviously a little nervous.


    "I see!"


    As soon as Wu Fu drew his sword, he slashed at Nie Yun with one sword.


    "Boom"


    With a sound of explosion, the Wu Mansion, still in mid-air, suddenly triggered the ban. With this sound, his body immediately disintegrated. With the strangulation of the ban, it almost cost him his life.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the Wu Mansion, Nie Yun sneered and said, "Trust them? You don''t know, this kid is trying to kill you?"

 Chapter 1623

    After Nie Yun finished speaking, with a flash of the long sword in his hand, he slashed at the minced meat of Wu Mansion, which was to completely destroy him.


    Feeling Nie Yun''s breath, Wu Fu knew that Ye Tianze really didn''t lie to himself, Nie Yun was only the first rank of Xuandi.


    He is not a powerhouse in the Xuantian realm at all, and naturally he cannot be a power beyond the Xuantian realm.


    The reason why Nie Yun invited them in was because he knew that if he was broken into, with the strength of the Wu Mansion, he would not be completely sure to kill the Wu Mansion.


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck, and Ye Tianze chopped up behind the sculpture almost immediately.


    "Boom"


    A series of explosions suddenly occurred in the hall, and a majestic bloody gas roared past. Ye Tianze, who was hiding behind the sculpture, was shocked by several mouthfuls of blood spurting out under the blast of air.


    He had the lowest cultivation level at the scene, but he was not the worst. Shan Haiyu and Su Yuhan couldn''t react in time, and they were all seriously injured.


    The worst part was Nie Yun, who cut down with a sword, almost at the core of the explosion, and the damage he suffered was fatal.


    But he didn''t die, after all, he was a powerhouse in the profound realm.


    "The disintegration of the demon is so cruel!"


    Nie Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The strange thing was that the power of this demon disintegration technique was amazing, but it did not break open a floor in the hall.


    It was just that the pattern trembled slightly, but it quickly returned to calm.


    "I was thinking of killing you one by one. In this case, you will also have a good time, but since you don''t want to be happy, then this seat has to do it yourself!"


    Even if he was severely injured, Nie Yun was still a strong person in the Xuandi realm, and he was a big realm stronger than Su Yuhan and the others.


    It was even higher than Ye Tianze''s two great realms, Su Yuhan and Shan Haiyu, and immediately fled outside.


    When they went to see Ye Tianze, they found that Ye Tianze had already run away and disappeared. The two laughed bitterly, but were quickly thrown away.


    They could only retreat while fighting, fighting, Su Yuhan also disappeared, and in the end only Shan Haiyu was left behind.


    Su Yuhan was originally from the Void Clan, and integrated into the Void. As long as the realm is not too much higher than him, if he doesn''t want to come out, no one will be able to find him.


    Shan Haiyu unfolded the fighting spirit of the mountains and seas, the Yuan force on his body was burning, and the sun, moon and stars in his body were running with all their strength, so that he could parry Nie Yun''s attack.


    Seeing the fighting spirit of Shanhai, Nie Yun frowned, suddenly stopped, and said, "Your two friends have left you, why don''t you surrender, you are from the Shanhai clan, you can get the inheritance here, If you are willing to give me half of the things here, I can consider not killing you."


    Shan Haiyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, holding a sword in his hand, flashing cold light, this is the best acquired spiritual tool.


    "If you are my three-year-old child, I will believe you?" Shan Haiyu sneered, "If you want to kill it, kill it, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    After all, Shanhaiyu took the initiative to attack, but although Shanhai Battle Qi is a high-level exercise, her cultivation is not very deep.


    Moreover, her cultivation is a lot worse than Nie Yun. If Nie Yun was not attacked by the disintegration of the demon, the injury would be much heavier than Shan Haiyu.


    Not far away, Su Yuhan was watching the scene in front of him. He didn''t know if he should help Shan Haiyu, and the best choice was naturally not to help.


    But at this moment, a voice came, saying: "Take people''s money and save people''s disasters, you should go and help her, otherwise, we will all be trapped here, this Nie Yun, who has mastered the restrictions outside, There is also a small part of the ban inside. If we don''t want to let us go, we can''t go."


    Su Yuhan looked back, only to realize that it was Ye Tianze, and said, "How could you possibly see me?"


    "I have bright eyes!" Ye Tianze smiled strangely and said, "How about it, Brother Su, think about it?"


    "Then what are you doing?" Su Yuhan didn''t refute.


    "I am proficient in formations. With my cultivation, I am afraid that this guy is not the enemy in one round at all, so I will open the inheritance formation. Shanhaiyu is from the Shanhai clan, or the master of this cave, she must be can be inherited.¡±


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s just pick up some leaks on the side."


    Su Yuhan thought it was reasonable, but he always felt that something was wrong. Before he could think about it, Ye Tianze said, "Hurry up, she can''t last long."


    Su Yuhan didn''t have time to think about it and asked, "How long will it take you?"


    "Then how do I know that although my Star Clan is proficient in formation patterns, you also know that my cultivation base is limited and may not be able to open the inheritance formation."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Su Yuhan felt that 10,000 divine beasts were rushing past in his heart, but he could only help Shan Haiyu.


    Su Yuhan''s sudden addition stabilized the situation, but it only delayed their defeat.


    Shan Haiyu was moved when she saw Su Yuhan appear. No matter what purpose Su Yuhan had to help her, at least he came.


    Unlike Ye Tianze, this guy who is afraid of death doesn''t know where to hide and shiver. She looks down on people like Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze did stare at it from a distance for a long time. He roughly estimated how long they could last, and then left the main hall.


    This mountain is very big, with a total of thirty-six peaks, each of which is full of vigorous vitality, it is really an excellent place for cultivation.


    Ye Tianze thought of the traces of the previous fight and began to search.


    Sure enough, the traces of those fights were a series. Following the traces of these fights, Ye Tianze came to one of the peaks on the mountain.


    The mountain was almost flattened, leaving only a fragment of the top of the mountain.


    After so long, Ye Tianze can still feel that two auras are converging on this mountain, as if the two armies are facing each other, continuing to confront each other.


    Ye Tianze carefully avoided those places with strong breath, because he knew that once these breaths got on his body, it was not a good sign.


    The traces of the fight did not disappear here, but came to another place, where the decisive battle was obviously here.


    However, the real end of the battle is not here.


    Ye Tianze left the mountain and came to the other side of the mountain.


    After that, he immediately went down the mountain and came to another mountain. The traces of fighting became less and less, until it finally disappeared.


    Ye Tianze frowned as he disappeared: "Could it be that it''s over here?"


    He hurried up the mountain, and when he reached the top of the mountain, a stone tablet appeared with the three vigorous and powerful characters of Juyi Peak inscribed on it.


    The pavilion on this mountain was almost intact. Ye Tianze walked in and found that there was no restriction in front of the gate of the main hall.


    However, Ye Tianze was very careful. He immediately released the Insect of Death Light, which turned into a big black hand and pushed open the door.


    With a "squeak" sound, followed by a sharp knife Qi, all the insects of the dead light were turned into powder by this knife energy.


    Ye Tianze started the Star Escape Technique and got out of the range of Dao Qi for the first time, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was vigilant. If he went in rashly, the knife energy just now might kill him on the spot.

 Chapter 1624

    When Ye Tianze walked in again, he still used the insect of death light to test it, and he approached the gate until he found no movement.


    But when he looked inside, he found that there was a man sitting cross-legged in the hall. This man was tall and handsome, with his eyes closed as if he was resting.


    Beside him, a knife penetrated the slate and went underground. Only a part of the knife was exposed, but this part made people feel heavy.


    In front of this person, there were three corpses, each with a fatal stab wound.


    Compared with the traces that Ye Tianze has been following along the way, it is much more shocking. If they are still alive, Ye Tianze may not be able to know their realm.


    But they are already dead, just like the young man sitting in the hall, they are all dead.


    This young man was at the peak of the Xuantian Realm, but these three corpses were all powerful beyond the Xuantian Realm.


    But when they died, Ye Tianze felt the power of their lives through the power of the dead world, and they were full of unwillingness and terror.


    Ye Tianze didn''t rush in, he looked around and waited for a long time.


    About half an hour later, a voice suddenly appeared: "Unfamiliar monk, you are very vigilant."


    If Ye Tianze was not the incarnation of death, he would definitely be startled and think he was alive.


    It was not the young man who was sitting cross-legged, and the corpses on the ground did not cheat.


    "Since you have passed the first level, I can give you a choice, bring this knife back to Shanhai Clan, and choose a successor for me. Everything on these three people is yours."


    Ye Tianze saw that these three monks all had cave dwellings. Although they were deeply hidden, they were all dead, but they couldn''t hide it from Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the words fell, in this great hall, suddenly the sword qi radiated from the body of the sword.


    "All my things are in this hall, and I can give them to you!" The voice came, "Unfamiliar monk, make your choice, if you agree, make an oath to the Law of Chaos, otherwise, you will You won''t get anything, and the cave will be destroyed on its own, burying you here forever."


    Ye Tianze fell silent. He knew that this must be the backhand left by the young man before he died. The purpose was to protect the inheritance of the knife.


    "Everyone is dead, and there are so many demands, do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I won''t choose any of them."


    "Since you don''t choose, then destroy it." The voice continued.


    "If it was really destroyed, you would have been destroyed long ago. First of all, what you care about most is the knife. If this knife cannot be returned to your clan, the clansmen of your lineage will be severely injured. If I guess correctly, This knife should be a congenital spiritual treasure, and it is not an ordinary congenital spiritual treasure."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s such a pity to be buried like this?"


    "What are you trying to say?" the voice continued.


    "I''ve never been coerced by anyone!" Ye Tianze said, "I only do what I want to do."


    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    After a long time, Ye Tianze released the Insect of Dead Light again, and the dense insects were instantly smashed by the blade air.


    "You don''t have to try, you can''t break my sword formation!" the voice said, "Don''t expect to drag it down, before I die, I will use the formation of Dongfu as a link to urge the sword formation, as long as the sword is not pulled out, this The sword array will only be destroyed when the power of the cave is exhausted, and then..."


    "Then why don''t you let me try to draw the knife!" Ye Tianze said, "In case I can pull it out."


    "Impossible, even if you try it, you won''t be able to pull it out. This is the treasure of my clan''s inheritance. Without my clan''s blood, you can''t pull it out!"


    The voice continued.


    "I haven''t tried it, how do you know that I can''t pull it out, otherwise, let me try first, if I can''t, I will agree to your conditions, make an oath, send the knife to your clan, and give you a choice How about an inheritor?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay." There was a bit of sarcasm in this voice.


    The knife array suddenly opened, and Ye Tianze walked over slowly. He knew that the voice had no intelligence, but something like an organ.


    When Ye Tianze was not killed by the first sword qi, it would trigger more choices left by the young man before his death.


    And drawing a knife is also one of them, so he is not worried that he will be calculated.


    Sure enough, when he walked past the sword formation, the sword energy did not fall. The sword that was stuck on the ground, Ye Tianze did not immediately draw the sword, but looked at the young man carefully.


    He found that this young man was actually somewhat similar to Shanhaiyu.


    When he looked at the knife again, Ye Tianze touched his chin, was silent for a while, and then landed a hand on the knife.


    With the sound of "ï­", a thick saber qi spewed out from the ground, like the eruption of an earth river, turned into a blue dragon, and rose into the sky.


    The entire hall was disintegrated instantly by this terrifying sword energy, and finally turned into powder, and the sword array shattered in an instant.


    Ye Tianze held the knife and was a little surprised. He really just wanted to try it, but he didn''t expect to pull it out so easily.


    This made him feel that he also has the blood of the Shanhai clan?


    Of course not, this terrifying sword qi did not hurt his body, but the sword did not communicate with him either.


    When the knife was pulled out, the aura of the knife quickly dissipated, and then it converged.


    But this knife is really heavy. When the knife qi dissipated, one hand couldn''t hold the knife, followed by the other hand, but still couldn''t hold it.


    "Chong"


    The knife fell to the ground, and Ye Tianze was sweating profusely. He didn''t understand why, but he pulled out the knife, but the knife could not communicate with him.


    "Xiantian Lingbao, and it is high-grade, and it is even possible that it can exert stronger power!" said the head of the Holy Spirit, "However, this knife obviously only recognizes the bloodline of Shanhai."


    "Why can I pull it out?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There may be another mechanism that requires another conditional trigger, but even if you pull it out, it''s very difficult for you to use."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said.


    "Hey, I''ve been busy for a long time." Ye Tianze sighed.


    The voice did not appear again, just as Ye Tianze expected, the Shanhai clan''s strongman just set several possibilities.


    But the only possibility is that Ye Tianze pulled out the knife, and when the knife qi gushed out, his prohibition was completely broken.


    The corpse sitting cross-legged turned into powder, as if to confirm the end of an era.


    Ye Tianze directly put the knife into the cornucopia. He didn''t know if the universe in his body could withstand such a level of treasure.


    On the contrary, it is a cornucopia, which is the easiest to store, and the cornucopia does not seem to have such restrictions.


    Putting the knives away, Ye Tianze lifted up the three corpses on the ground in large numbers, and immediately took down their cave dwellings. These are the three great powers, and the things in the cave dwelling must be indispensable.


    This young man was able to kill three great powers, and the method was natural. After all, he was only at the peak of the ninth rank of Xuantian, and he had not yet entered the realm beyond Xuantian.


    After he took over the cave, he became interested in these three corpses with the sensitivity of his death incarnation.


    "If this can be resurrected and become the dead, I will have three great powers by my side!" Ye Tianze thought of Po Yu.


    When she left with the innate spiritual treasure and the ghost claw, Ye Tianze still felt a little pity. Of course, what he regretted was not Po Yu, but the ghost claw.


    But under the circumstances at that time, if he was greedy for this little cheapness, it would be difficult for him to live until now.


    After a while of silence, he immediately took the three corpses into the world of death.


    What surprised him was that after the three corpses entered the dead world, they did not come back to life like Po Yu did.


    Even if Ye Tianze used the name of death, there was still no movement, but these three corpses were absorbing the death energy in the world of death.


    Moreover, the deceased in the dead world held incomparable awe for these three corpses, obviously, they felt the power of their lives.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a strange idea. He threw the three corpses into the lake full of dead aura, and the corpses sank directly to the bottom of the lake.


    He looked at it and thought to himself, hoping that the lake water would make them change a bit, but found that after the body sank to the bottom of the lake, there was no movement.

 Chapter 1625

    After searching and making sure that there are no other treasures here, Ye Tianze immediately left the mountain.


    He calculated, according to the time, Su Yuhan and Shan Haiyu should be able to hold on for a while, so he immediately went to other peaks.


    Originally, he thought that some things should be found in these peaks, but he soon discovered that these peaks were empty.


    This made Ye Tianze a little disappointed. The only thing he found was only some primeval stones. Moreover, as the years passed and the time was too long, the chaotic vitality in it had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Back at the main peak, the fight continued, just as Ye Tianze had calculated, Shan Haiyu and Su Yuhan were not dead, but they were all bruised and bruised.


    On the contrary, it was Nie Yun, because of his own cultivation, not only was the injury not serious, but he had already recovered a part of the injury compared to the previous one.


    If things go on like this, Su Yuhan and Shan Haiyu will have to leave their lives here in no time.


    The appearance of Ye Tianze made Nie Yun a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would return, and even Shan Haiyu was a little surprised.


    However, the only good impression she had on Ye Tianze disappeared completely because of the reason he ran away just now.


    But when he came back at this moment, Shan Haiyu naturally thought that he was watching the battle from the sidelines and ran out when he realized that the two of them couldn''t hold it any longer.


    But she didn''t bother to pay attention to what Ye Tianze was thinking. Such a short-sighted person would only add a bit of anger to her before she died.


    When Su Yuhan saw Ye Tianze appear, there was hope in his eyes.


    And when Ye Tianze responded to him with helpless eyes, the hope in his eyes disappeared, and he immediately fell to the bottom.


    The fight suddenly stopped, Nie Yun glanced at the three of them and said, "If you three are willing to make an oath to the Law of Chaos and become my servant, I can consider and spare your life!"


    "The surname Shanhai, never give in!" Shanhaiyu said coldly.


    When Su Yuhan hesitated, he asked, "Isn''t it going to be a slave for life?"


    "It depends on my mood." Nie Yun sneered.


    Su Yuhan immediately dismissed the idea of ??surrendering and being a slave for life, it would be better to give it a good time now.


    "What about you?" Nie Yun looked at Ye Tianze, "You are a smart person, I like smart people, you can''t be as stupid as them!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said: "My cultivation base is low and I have no threat to you. If you are willing to let me go, I will leave now, and I promise not to pursue you in the future. After all, if you kill me, my life will be lost. Disappearing, the star clan''s nightless powerhouse will definitely not give up!"


    "No night!"


    Nie Yun was a little apprehensive.


    Having said that, Ye Tianze simply let the shit out and said, "Run two laps and tell him that I''m still a cavalryman."


    Shi Dan ran energetically for two laps, but it was so energetic that it only lasted for two laps, and then he trembled all over.


    Ye Tianze was afraid that it would be embarrassing, so he quickly put it into the universe within his body, and said to Nie Yun: "See, this is a Tianma, I am a Tianma cavalry, if you get the blood of a Tianma cavalry in your hand, you will run away in the future. The ends of the earth, as long as you encounter the Pegasus cavalry, you will not be better off!"


    Seeing this scene, Shan Haiyu''s eyes were full of disgust, how could there be such a disgusting person in this world. Luckily he''s still a star.


    Nie Yun was indeed a little apprehensive. The Wu family was worried about the background of Shan Haiyu and Ye Tianze, and Nie Yun was naturally equally worried about their background.


    But Nie Yun just hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "If you do this, I will kill you even more!"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze said in surprise, "Is there something wrong with your brain? You want to kill me like this?"


    "People like you are too smart. Compared with the two of them, they are more threatening, and you are still a star clan. If you grow up to take revenge on me in the future, I am afraid that you will really have no place under this ten thousand worlds. "


    Nie Yun said, "The two of them can be let go, but you can''t!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t regret it."


    "As a Star Clan, you only have the time to be rude? Childish like a child." Nie Yun sneered.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll work hard with you!" Ye Tianze''s face flushed with anger.


    "Haha." Nie Yun said, "I really want to see you come with me desperately. I will give you a chance. I will stand still. If you can touch the corner of my clothes, I will let you go!"


    Nie Yun''s self-confidence stemmed from the fact that he was higher than Ye Tianze''s two realms. If a strong person in the profound earth realm couldn''t suppress even a profound moon realm, then he might as well be killed here.


    Ye Tianze''s face was full of anger, the star patterns on his body flickered, the sun and the moon in his body glowed, and the strong energy gathered in the star patterns.


    His whole person was like a star at the moment, and Nie Yun frowned slightly, but he was relieved quickly.


    With this power, let alone hurting him, it was a question whether he could get close to him within a ten-foot range.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze moved, all his Yuan force gathered in his fist, the Star Escape Technique unfolded, like a bolt of lightning, a roar sounded in the void.


    "boom!"


    The fist fell, but was easily blocked by Nie Yun. He didn''t even make a real shot. He just condensed an aperture in front of him and blocked Ye Tianze''s punch.


    This fist, there was only a slight ripple on the aperture, but it soon calmed down, like a mortal who punched a mountain.


    "It''s up to me!" Nie Yun sneered, and the terrifying Yuan force poured out of the aperture.


    Hearing only the sound of "Boom", Ye Tianze was shaken back and fell to Shan Haiyu''s side. A few mouthfuls of blood spurted out, his face was extremely pale, and the star patterns on his body also dimmed instantly.


    Seeing Shan Haiyu on the side, he didn''t even help himself, Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, got a little angry, and said, "Why don''t you help me?"


    Shan Haiyu looked strange, and simply looked at him with disgust and remained silent.


    "You are not benevolent, I can''t be unjust, I will give you a treasure!"


    Ye Tianze immediately pulled the knife out of the cornucopia and stuck it on the ground.


    I saw that the hard stone slab, like tofu, was easily penetrated. Looking at the simple knife in front of him, Shan Haiyu felt that his blood was boiling, and the fighting spirit gushing out of his body.


    But what was even more incredible to her was that Ye Tianze actually had this knife in his hand. Looking at Ye Tianze''s wickedly smiling face, countless thoughts popped up in her mind.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s do it!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Whether we can get out alive or not depends on you!"


    Shan Haiyu came back to his senses now, but Nie Yun was the one who reacted faster than him. Although he didn''t know what the knife was, he felt the heavy aura inside the knife.


    Not to mention, they fought for so long, not a single stone slab was broken here, but the knife penetrated the ground so easily, almost ignoring the pattern, which shows how powerful this knife is.


    With a flash of his figure, he wanted to stop Shan Haiyu. At this moment, Su Yuhan rushed over, but was knocked flying by Nie Yun, and he vomited blood in the air.


    It was at this moment that Shan Haiyu grabbed a knife, followed Nie Yun and patted her on the forehead.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, like a dragon''s yin, and the sword''s energy was vertical and horizontal. When Shan Haiyu held the sword, she seemed to be a different person.

 Chapter 1626

    The terrifying sword qi burst out like a torrent, and Nie Yun''s palm almost fell on Shan Haiyu''s head, killing her.


    But this palm was only a fraction of a second away. When the sword qi burst out, Nie Yun was swept away by the sword qi, and Ye Tianze was the same.


    Fortunately, Su Yuhan was quite loyal enough to protect Ye Tianze with all his might, so that Ye Tianze was not hurt by the sword qi.


    But he was miserable himself, his body almost disintegrated, and he said in pain: "Don''t be moved, I can''t die, I fulfill my previous promise."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said nothing.


    At this moment, Shan Haiyu pulled out the knife and slashed it down. Nie Yun, who felt the danger, was already ready to flee when he was rushed back by the knife energy.


    However, the knife seemed to lock on Nie Yun, and the knife fell, only to see a flash of white light, and Nie Yun was directly split into two halves by the knife, neatly.


    The sword energy poured into his body, and a strong man in the profound realm exploded in an instant, leaving only pieces of minced meat.


    However, Nie Yun recovered very quickly. Before Shan Haiyu could send out the second knife, his body wriggled a bit, and finally turned into a villain and disappeared without a trace.


    Shan Haiyu held the knife and panted heavily. This knife consumed all her vitality, and the sun, moon, and stars in her body were all dimmed.


    There was no blood on his face.


    She directly spread it to the ground, and she didn''t have the strength to send out the second knife, but the knife, with a spirituality, turned into a ray of light and entered her cave.


    "buzzing"


    Suddenly the ground shook, Ye Tianze climbed up, supported Su Yuhan, and walked to Shan Haiyu''s side.


    The two looked at each other, lifted Shan Haiyu up, limped and walked out of the cave.


    The restriction of the cave began to break with the shaking, and they finally got out of the cave before the cave was broken.


    With the sound of "Om", the hill collapsed, forming a terrifying turbulent void, and the rocks smashed into pieces.


    It lasted for a full two hours before completely calming down.


    The three sat on the ground, looked at each other, sat cross-legged on the ground, and immediately took out the primeval stone and started to recover.


    Shan Haiyu was not stingy, and directly gave Ye Tianze dozens of top-grade primeval stones, as well as dozens of top-grade primeval stones to Su Yuhan.


    She knew that she had misunderstood Ye Tianze, but only now did she understand why Ye Tianze left in the first place.


    He was looking for something that could really save his life, and the shameless behavior just now was just to relax Nie Yun''s vigilance.


    After all, in the face of a mysterious powerhouse, they are not at their peak, that''s all, if it wasn''t for Su Yuhan''s blocking, she would not be able to hold the knife.


    The person in front of him is very realistic, but his reality is always convincing.


    This made Shanhaiyu extremely curious, but Shanhaiyu was unwilling to show the slightest.


    "You three little beasts, you are cruel enough, unfortunately, you didn''t kill me!" A voice suddenly came.


    Immediately after, they saw a villain walking towards them, this villain was Nie Yun.


    Compared to the villain who escaped just now, this villain is much bigger.


    They were not surprised, nor did they ask that you didn''t die. Since the other party appeared here, they must have left the cave first.


    "You are a giant god!"


    Shanhai language said.


    "Giant Protoss?" Ye Tianze was at a loss.


    Su Yuhan was surprised. How does this little thing look like a giant god? Moreover, Nie Yun had not shown the power of the Giant God Race before.


    "That''s right, I''m a giant god clan, but I''m not from the main god''s line!" Nie Yun said, "The giant god clan in the eyes of the world is as tall as Huang, and it is also the only group other than gods and demons that can be undefeated one-on-one with Huang. , but... the giant gods are not only the main gods."


    Ye Tianze quickly got the information of the giant god clan. In addition to what Nie Yun said, the giant god clan was in the chaos and also belonged to the ancient civilization in the sky.


    The patrol angel Ye Tianze had seen before was from the Giant God clan.


    Ye Tianze is still deeply impressed by the terrifying power that wiped away civilization. If he hadn''t seen that scene, Ye Tianze wouldn''t have lived so cautiously.


    The Titans possess the most powerful recovery ability and the most powerful vitality in Chaos.


    They are ancient civilizations that lasted from the first era to the ninth era, and their profound accumulation is evident.


    However, the real giant gods are actually very rare. They are almost all in the heavens, and they will not go down to the world at all.


    Nie Yun walked over slowly, the three of them were all ashen, Ye Tianze had prepared the blade of death and was ready to fight hard.


    He doesn''t care at this moment, whether he will be discovered or not, even if he is discovered, it is better than dying here.


    "If it wasn''t for the Giant God Race, it would have been destroyed by your knife!" Nie Yun looked at Shan Haiyu coldly.


    With the background of the Giant God Clan, even if Ye Tianze and Shan Haiyu were killed, the forces behind them might not necessarily find trouble with the Giant God Clan.


    Nie Yun may be hunted down a bit, but the problem is, if you don''t want to cause a war between the three ancient civilizations, it will definitely be a big thing in the end.


    "I''m sorry, I have troubled you all!" Shan Haiyu lowered his head, "It''s a pity that this heritage treasure will be lost again."


    Su Yuhan and Ye Tianze didn''t speak, they were about to die. What''s the use of saying sorry?


    As for Ye Tianze, he didn''t want to die. After all, he finally got out of the painting and finally got a foothold in the chaos.


    His life didn''t come easily!


    Nie Yun approached step by step, even if he was killed like this, his power was still overwhelming for the three of them at the moment.


    "You die first!!!"


    His first goal was not Shan Haiyu or Su Yuhan, but Ye Tianze.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to take out the blade of death, a terrifying aura suddenly descended upon this place, followed by Nie Yun in front of him, suddenly burst open, the whole thing seemed to have evaporated, not even a trace of blood was left. Down.


    Immediately following, a flying boat came across the sky, and in front of them, an old man appeared.


    The old man''s face was expressionless, but when he saw Shan Haiyu, the face that had gone through the years showed a look of love.


    "Fortunately, I came here in time!" The old man glanced at the two of them.


    When he saw Ye Tianze, his eyes suddenly stopped. He looked at Ye Tianze carefully. Ye Tianze, who was seriously injured at the moment, was a little frightened.


    He couldn''t see through the old man''s cultivation at all, and the Holy Spirit Race in his body hid almost immediately.


    The world of life and death was completely closed, but Ye Tianze still didn''t feel safe, as if everything about himself appeared in the eyes of the old man, and was seen completely.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze used the blade of death just now, and it has already appeared for a moment, but it was withdrawn very quickly.


    "Elder, they are my friends!" Shan Haiyu said.


    "Friends?" The old man looked at it for a while, then withdrew his gaze, "You actually make friends. This time you came out to practice, and you have gained a lot. However, these two friends of you are not easy at all."


    Shan Haiyu glanced at the two of them and smiled bitterly: "If they were simple, I wouldn''t be alive until now. By the way, elder, I found the knife."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately put all his attention on Shan Haiyu, and the abyss-like eyes showed waves: "Really?"


    "Really!" Shan Haiyu nodded and said, "Thanks to this, this StarClan friend."


    Ye Tianze broke out in a cold sweat, thinking to himself, why do you keep mentioning me?


    Sure enough, when she said this, the old man''s eyes fell on him again, but this time it was different.


    "Okay, very good." The old man smiled slightly, "Let''s go, I want to know the whole process!"

 Chapter 1627

    After getting on the flying boat, Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan knew that before entering the cave, Shan Haiyu had sent news to the elders of her lineage.


    The reason why Wu Fu didn''t discover it was because this way of sending messages was the secret technique of their lineage.


    Only at this moment can a message be sent, and it can only be sent once.


    However, at this time, they were no longer in the mood to pursue Shan Haiyu''s little cleverness. If it wasn''t for this, they would probably die in Nie Yun''s hands.


    The monks on the flying boat are all from the Shanhai clan, and all of them have achieved it, not to mention the old man.


    However, after getting on the flying boat, the old man had to talk to Ye Tianze alone, which made Ye Tianze a little worried. Did this old guy find something?


    Shan Haiyu saw his concern and said, "Elder, if it weren''t for him, this heritage treasure might really be..."


    "I understand, don''t worry, I just have some doubts, and I want him to explain to me." The old man said, "He is our guest and has his own way of hospitality."


    After listening to Shan Haiyu, he felt relieved and said, "Don''t worry, if the elder asks you something, if you don''t want to answer, don''t answer."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, but the elder was expressionless.


    They entered the room in the flying boat, and sure enough, there was only the old man alone, and Ye Tianze sat down.


    "Old man Shan Haixiao is the elder of this line. You saved Shan Haiyu and helped us get the heritage treasure. I will not embarrass you."


    Shan Haixiao said, "But I hope you can tell me the truth and don''t hide anything. After all, there are only you and me here."


    "If it''s only related to things in the cave, I know everything." Ye Tianze replied.


    What he meant was very clear. If it was about himself, he would never answer. Of course, if Shanhaixiao forced him, he could only lie.


    However, it is not so easy for this old monster who has lived for thousands of years to deceive him.


    "rest assured."


    After Shanhaixiao finished speaking, he began to ask, "How did you get the inheritance treasure? It is said that you took out this treasure and handed it to Shanhaiyu?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze nodded, and then described it. Basically, it was no different from his experience, except that the golden bell was hidden.


    "Well, you are so smart that you follow the breath of fighting to find it, but how can you have such a thing as the worm of death?"


    Shanhaixiao asked, "Isn''t that something that only the Abyss Clan can support?"


    Ye Tianze was silent, and the meaning was very clear. This is my own business and has nothing to do with you.


    Shan Haixiao smiled slightly, did not ask further, and continued: "Then why do you have to draw the sword? Instead of accepting the conditions proposed by the ancestors?"


    "Because I don''t trust him."


    Ye Tianze said, "I also don''t like the feeling of being in control of my destiny, so I would rather draw a knife and give it a try."


    "You really pulled it out yourself?" Shanhaixiao asked.


    This time, Ye Tianze felt that his eyes were much more serious. If it was a lie, he would easily penetrate it.


    Ye Tianze was very calm, and said: "I just wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect it to be successful. However, after it was successful, I found that this sword could not communicate with me, nor could it exert its power, otherwise, I would I really can¡¯t resist the temptation of an innate spiritual treasure, maybe I will use it myself, and it may even kill people and steal them.¡±


    Shan Haixiao did not expect Ye Tianze to be so straightforward, and frowned slightly.


    After a moment of silence, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, then he took out the knife, put it on the ground, and said, "Try it!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the knife, he knew that Shanhaixiao was confirming this matter, and he would also confirm it, after all, this is the inheritance of their lineage.


    He looked at it for a while, then held the handle of the knife, and then used the strength of his entire body to lift the knife, but the knife was really heavy.


    The moment Ye Tianze mentioned it, Shanhaixiao''s face was slightly startled, and he said, "Although you only mentioned it, do you know that without my Shanhai''s bloodline, no, a creature without our bloodline is fundamental Can''t be mentioned!"


    "Don''t be kidding, what do you mean, I still have the blood of the Shanhai clan?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    What is his own bloodline, he is very clear, it is impossible to have any relationship with Shanhai clan, he is just a person in the painting.


    "Yes!" Shan Haixiao nodded earnestly, "Other than that, there is no other possibility, but this knife doesn''t recognize you, so you can''t sense the knife''s meaning."


    Ye Tianze felt like he had seen a ghost. Does he have the blood of Shanhai? I''m afraid Qin Weiyang doesn''t believe it.


    "I heard that you are a Pegasus cavalry?" Shan Haixiao asked.


    "Fortunately, I just became a Pegasus cavalry." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s right, being able to pull out this knife, but unable to sense the meaning of the knife, perhaps, he may be convinced by your courage."


    Shanhaixiao said, "However, I prefer that you have Shanhai''s bloodline."


    "You Shanhai clan, aren''t they all humans?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, the Shanhai clan is not composed of one ethnic group, but a group of brave creatures. The Shanhai clan has never been an ethnic group. All creatures who dare to charge in the face of darkness can be named Shanhai."


    Shanhaixiao said, "That is the highest will."


    "Then you are not contradicting yourself, doesn''t this knife need blood to be inherited?" Ye Tianze felt strange.


    "The knife is the knife, and the will is the will." Shan Haixiao said, "You are in StarClan, you should know this very well."


    "I have no knowledge and skills, and I don''t know much about the chaotic world." Ye Tianze said, "I was forced to come to this world of the horses. If it wasn''t for the elders in the clan who said that unless I became a cavalry, I would not allow it. I''m going back, I''m afraid I''ve already left this hellish place."


    Shan Haixiao smiled, suddenly put away his smile, looked at him indifferently, and said, "The last question, when you drew the knife, did you see anything else?"


    Ye Tianze was shocked. He originally thought that the old man believed in him, but he didn''t expect that he was playing the trick of cultivating the plank road and hiding Chen Cang.


    Want to hit him off guard.


    This is an ordinary person, I am afraid that there is a flaw, but Ye Tianze has never let up since entering this room.


    He pretended to be nervous and replied: "I saw three corpses, but these three corpses all disappeared with the appearance of the sword energy, and their fatal wounds were all stab wounds, so I personally judge that they are Died at the hands of the ancestor of your line."


    "What kind of cultivation?" Shanhaixiao continued to ask, "What ethnic group? Is there anything left?"


    "How do I know that." Ye Tianze spread his hands and said, "Nothing is left."


    Shan Haixiao looked at him like this for a long time, and finally withdrew his gaze, a smile appeared on his face again, and said, "Okay, I understand, you can go."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he just turned around and left, Shan Haixiao suddenly said, "You took the thing away, right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze''s heart trembled, and he was a little nervous. He turned around and said embarrassedly, "What, I don''t know."


    Shan Haixiao obviously saw it, but he didn''t mean to ask Ye Tianze.


    After leaving the room, Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and said, "This old fox is really hard to deal with. No, you have to stay away from him."

 Chapter 1628

    After Ye Tianze came out, Shan Haiyu and Su Yuhan rushed over immediately, seeing that he was safe and sound, Su Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shanhaiyu said, "I''ll just say it, the elders won''t do anything to him."


    She then brought the two of them to her room and inquired about the matter in the room, and Ye Tianze told the truth.


    Just after finishing speaking, Shan Haiyu was called away.


    This made Ye Tianze a little nervous, but Su Yuhan said calmly, "You know, we found the treasure for Shanhaiyu this time, but we did a great job. Listening to Shanhaiyu, the elders of their clan will Reward us with something."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was a little worried and said, "He wants to take us to the Shanhai clan?"


    "Think beautifully!" Su Yuhan said, "That''s the heavens, how can it be so easy for all beings to enter the heavens?"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. There is no reward or something. He doesn''t need it at all. If he really wants to go to the Shanhai clan, then he is really a soft persimmon who is completely manipulated and has no temper at all.


    Although he has no temper at all now, at least this is not Shanhai''s place.


    At the same time, in that room, Shan Haiyu and Shan Haixiao sat opposite each other.


    Shan Haixiao said: "You two friends have a lot of backgrounds, especially this Star Clan''s Ye Tianze."


    "Huh?" Shan Haiyu wondered, "What does the elder mean?"


    "Before saving you, I felt a ray of death!" Shan Haixiao said, "It''s a very strong death, although it''s only for a moment, but the old man will definitely not be wrong."


    "Death!" Shan Haiyu was taken aback and asked worriedly, "What kind of death?"


    "It''s only for a moment, so the old man can''t judge. However, you, Star Clan, have the insect of death light. Perhaps, the old man is really wrong."


    Shanhaixiao said.


    "Insect of Death Light? Do you suspect that Death Qi is from Ye Tianze?" Shan Haiyu asked.


    "Although the friend of the Void family is hidden deep, I can roughly see his origin, but I can''t tell the one in front of me."


    Shan Haixiao said, "Whether it''s really dead qi or not, or the aura of the abyss, you''d better not come into contact with him too deeply, so as not to cause trouble, now the world is not peaceful, it is said that the plague is born again, patrolling Angels have wiped out several civilizations!"


    Shan Haiyu was frightened, she knew why it was erased, the plague was the scourge of the entire chaos, endangering the survival of all civilizations.


    Erasing a few civilizations is considered light. If there is another plague war, I am afraid that most of the civilizations in the heavens and the world will be erased.


    "I see." Shan Haiyu said.


    When Shan Haiyu went back, he was always worried, and when he saw Ye Tianze, the expression in his eyes was a little complicated.


    But this time, she didn''t hide it and asked directly, "Why is there a sense of death in you?"


    Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan were both stunned, Su Yuhan thought it was him who asked, and said, "What are you kidding!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, and directly threw the insect of death light, when the insect of death light gathered, Su Yuhan trembled: "How come you have such a thing, this is not something of the abyss clan, this thing is used by the Fajia Forbidden!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and put away the worm of death light. The mutated worm of death light has a special aura, which is the power of death, which is indistinguishable from the fusion of the previous power of darkness.


    But the insect of the dead light is not the real dead. Like Ye Tianze, it is between life and death, and there is still life.


    Shan Haiyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the insect of death light. He sat down on the stool and said, "It scared me to death. I really thought you had something to do with the plague."


    "plague!"


    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze in astonishment, and suddenly understood something. Compared with the plague, this worm of death light is like a child.


    "Forgive my behavior just now, I''m just scared." Shan Haiyu said.


    From her expression, Ye Tianze could see fear, which was a language of mountains and seas. In the face of Nie Yun''s threat, she was not afraid when she was about to die.


    "What if she knew that she was the embodiment of death," Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    But he said, "If you really don''t trust me, you will hide in your heart and end your relationship with me completely instead of asking me directly, so we are friends now?"


    Shan Haiyu stubbornly did not answer, but finally nodded.


    "Hurry up and recover while you''re still on the flying boat. Don''t you like petty cheap? The vitality in the flying boat can be absorbed by you."


    Shanhaiyu said, "In addition, the elders said that they will give you a reward, 10 million purple gold coins per person, or you can put forward a more reasonable request, and the elders will try their best to satisfy you."


    "I want ten million purple gold coins!" Su Yuhan''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Tianze did not rush to make a choice.


    They stayed in the flying boat for three days, and finally returned to Tianma City. With the help of the vitality in the flying boat, Ye Tianze recovered the vitality in his body.


    This was met with a slap in the face by Shan Haiyu. Although she knew that Ye Tianze was greedy for petty and cheap, this time the harvest was not small, not to mention the purple gold coins that came from the Wu Mansion and the cultivator, but she said that in the cave mansion, she did not believe Ye Tianze. Didn''t get anything else.


    It means like saying, I let you suck, you really suck! Moreover, the flying boat provided them with primeval stones for training every day, and Ye Tianze took a lot.


    Of course Ye Tianze ignored it, with a hungry expression like a hungry man.


    Shan Haiyu and the others will directly cross the bridge of chaos to leave the Heavenly Horse Realm and return to the heavens. They will drop off the flying boat and enter the Heavenly Horse City.


    Before leaving, there are 10 million Zijin coins or a choice.


    Su Yuhan directly chose 10 million purple gold coins. In his opinion, if he made some unreasonable requests, people would definitely not agree.


    Ye Tianze thought about it and said, "Dare to ask the elders, is there a craftsman on the flying boat?"


    "Um!"


    Everyone looked at him strangely.


    Ten million purple gold coins are more than enough to refine a middle-grade acquired spiritual tool. It is possible to provide the materials and tailor a high-grade acquired spiritual tool or even a top-grade spiritual tool.


    "I have a treasure that has been damaged. I hope I can ask a refiner to help me repair it." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone was curious about what the treasure was, but Ye Tianze didn''t mean to take it out.


    Shan Haixiao winked, and then a middle-aged man was invited over.


    Shan Haiyu said: "This is our lineage, a very well-known artifact refiner. Although he is not ranked among the heavens, he is definitely a top artifact refiner among the worlds. ."


    Hearing Shanhaiyu''s introduction, the middle-aged man smiled wryly, wondering if Shanhaiyu was praising himself or belittling himself.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out his Primordial Umbrella. At this moment, the Primordial Primordial Umbrella was already shattered, and the treasures inside, except the Heavenly Sword and the Heavenly Sword, were almost all broken.


    When the monks saw this tattered umbrella, they couldn''t help but feel strange. This treasure is at most a low-grade acquired spiritual tool.


    However, when the refiner saw the umbrella, his eyes lit up, he grabbed it, and looked at it carefully.


    In the end, he fell silent, which made Ye Tianze a little worried. Could this guy see something?


    Could it be that this umbrella has a great origin in the chaos? Although he came from the painting, the painting was painted by the Lord of the Other Shore after all!

 Chapter 1629

    When Ye Tianze was worried, the refiner suddenly asked, "Although your umbrella is rough and the material used is rough, but... the refining method is not low!"


    All the cultivators looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze felt uneasy in his heart, and replied, "I found this. There is only a broken knife and a gun in it. My StarClan is the best at array patterns, although the material is not very good, but I know that the pattern here is extremely mysterious."


    "Pick it up?" The monks present didn''t believe it, especially Shanhaiyu.


    "This gun is not simple, but, like the heritage treasure of our clan, it needs special conditions to use it. This knife is also very strange, and its power is not small when it breaks."


    The middle-aged man said, "It is not difficult to repair, just need some good materials, and the investment is not small."


    When the monks heard it, they understood what Ye Tianze meant. Ten million purple gold coins might not be able to buy materials that could repair this umbrella.


    That''s why Ye Tianze took out this umbrella. Su Yuhan, who was beside him, felt that he was at a loss, and he was still Ye Tianze''s chicken thief.


    If you invest more than 20 million, won''t you earn 10 million in vain?


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he looked at Shanhaixiao. It was up to him to make a decision. Shanhaixiao gave a wry smile and waved his hand, meaning to help him repair it.


    "Three days!"


    The middle-aged man said, "Three days later, I will help you repair it as before."


    "You just need to repair the material, and I will draw the pattern myself," Ye Tianze said.


    Middle-aged people don''t think Ye Tianze is reckless. After all, Ye Tianze is a star clan. Even if he has a low cultivation base, his attainment in formation patterns may not be lower than his own. What''s more, for self-use treasures, it is naturally the most suitable for him to portray formation patterns. but.


    If it is not suitable, it can be modified again. If it is portrayed by others, it will be different.


    The middle-aged man nodded, and Ye Tianze immediately gave him the refining secret of the Primordial Umbrella, but there was no matching pattern in it.


    Therefore, even if the middle-aged man took it, the Primordial Umbrella he refined was very different from his own Primordial Primordial Umbrella.


    Shan Haixiao did not decide to stay, but let the middle-aged man stay in Tianma Realm directly to help Ye Tianze repair the treasure before leaving.


    They will rush back to Shanhaishi in advance, looking very urgent.


    When she left, Shan Hai Yu hesitated to speak, but she finally gathered up her courage and said, "I owe you a favor. If one day, you can come to the heavens, come to Shan Hai Shi to find me."


    Seeing her favoring one over another, Su Yuhan immediately asked, "What about me? I also helped a lot."


    "If you can come, feel free to come to me." Shan Haiyu''s cheeks were slightly red.


    Watching Feizhou cross the Bridge of Chaos and gallop away, Su Yuhan said, "Brother Ye is fine, but this little girl is tempted by you."


    "boom"


    A shudder came down, and Su Yuhan, who was in pain, covered his head and shivered in pain.


    The person who gave him the shudder was the Shanhai Clan''s Item Refiner. He glanced at Su Yuhan and said, "Don''t make a crooked idea, unless one day you are qualified to be named Shanhai!"


    Su Yuhan didn''t have any temper at all, and when he was knocked, he could only force a smile.


    "You stay in Tianma City, I''ve repaired the treasures, and I''ll find you." After speaking, the middle-aged man flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s so amazing!" Su Yuhan said coldly, "Who loves the surname Shanhai!"


    Seeing his appearance that he couldn''t eat grapes and said that the grapes were sour, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "It''s alright, I know you have the guts, let''s go to Tianma City first, after all, if we have money, we''ll have a good time this time. Give it a rub."


    "Are you invited?" Su Yuhan laughed thiefly.


    "Don''t you have 20 million purple gold coins?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why do you want me to invite you?"


    "Twenty million purple gold coins, of which 10 million, I saved for five hundred years, and the other 10 million, but I exchanged my life for it."


    Su Yuhan said, "How can you compare to a second son like you, you can give 10 million for any pocket money."


    Ye Tianze originally thought of replying to him, I don''t seem to have earned my money with my life, but after thinking about it, forget it, the playboy has to pretend to the end, he can''t be so stingy.


    Moreover, after going through so much, Ye Tianze has developed trust in Su Yuhan, and this is also the first monk he trusted in the chaos.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yuhan had brought him to the most expensive restaurant in Tianma City, and ordered a table of good wine and good food.


    What kind of dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder, what kind of nectar juice and jade liquid, all came up.


    The dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder here is really the dragon liver phoenix gallbladder, and the nectar juice is really the nectar.


    This meal cost Ye Tianze three million purple gold coins, and he wasn''t full at all. Dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder was good, but it was only a small piece as small as a finger.


    However, Ye Tianze and the others did not gain anything. They got two important news in the restaurant.


    The first big news came from the Iron Badgers. It was said that something very embarrassing happened at their latest party.


    Hundreds of Iron Badgers, in private gatherings, were all ready to show off their latest collections, but they soon discovered that the first Iron Badgers came out with purple gold mines, holy grades!


    Then, the second one took out the Purple Gold Mine, and the third one took out the Purple Gold Mine¡­ almost all of them were of the Holy Grade.


    You can make up the expressions of a group of Iron Badgers at that time, confident that the treasures they took out were treasures, but they all took out the exact same things.


    When this matter came out, the Iron Badgers became the joke of the entire Tianma City.


    Unsurprisingly, when the joke came out, the legalists from the Legalists followed suit and copied most of the Iron Badger pawnshops in the city.


    There were a lot of fights in Tianma City. This group of Iron Badgers is not easy to mess with, and even the magicians dared to do it.


    As a result, the Pharisees were not injured at all, and a group of iron badgers were arrested for hiding amethyst mines and resisting the law of chaos with violence.


    It is said that the Iron Badgers have recently been thinking about rescuing their brothers and sisters from the prison of the Fajia.


    Of course, the Iron Badgers would not let go of the culprit that caused this. They offered a reward of one million purple gold coins to capture Ye Tianze.


    From the perspective of the Iron Badgers, they were tricked by Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze was the culprit.


    "Hey, how does this cultivator with a bounty look so similar to you!"


    Su Yuhan was full of food and drink, touched his belly and said, "Hahaha, these iron badgers are really stupid, they all say that their wealth is not in vain, they even hold such a party to show off, laughing to death, laughing My stomach hurts, how did this ethnic group create civilization?"


    After he finished laughing, he suddenly found that Ye Tianze was serious, and then compared the wanted portrait, the more he looked, the more he felt similar to Ye Tianze.


    Then he looked surprised: "Brother, you don''t want to tell me that the monk in this portrait is really you, right? By the way, the last time I saw you, you seemed to have just come out of the Iron Badger''s pawnshop. ,you¡­¡­"


    "You can''t keep your mouth shut with a table of dishes!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Hurry up and eat, if I have the ability to get holy grade amethyst ore, will I go on an adventure with you?"


    After listening to Su Yuhan, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It scared me to death, but fortunately it wasn''t you, if it were you, the Iron Badgers found out, the two of us are doomed, these guys will chase after you. Kill us to the ends of the earth and never die."

 Chapter 1630

    "Is the Iron Badger really so powerful?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, these flat-headed iron badgers are the most retribution, they are greedy for money, and they are the most united. In addition, they also have a branch, this branch is called Tiangong Clan!"


    Su Yuhan smiled and said, "That''s right, the people who are best at refining weapons in the chaos are the Tiangong people, your treasure, it''s best to find the Tiangong people to repair, but the asking price is very black. It is to support the Iron Badger Clan''s foundation in Chaos, they occupy one world or the heavens, but all the worlds, and even the boats on the other side, have the existence of Iron Badgers!"


    Ye Tianze felt uneasy in his heart, but he also felt that he was wronged.


    Why did it happen in the end, and it was on my own head?


    "How about these guys'' ability to find people?" Ye Tianze asked. He had to leave a way out for himself, otherwise it would be really troublesome to be hunted down.


    "Great!"


    Su Yuhan said, "Maybe, this wanted cultivator has already been targeted, and he will be caught sooner or later. It''s just a trivial matter. If these iron badgers are more ruthless, they will be tortured a few times. Thousands of years, if you kill them again, it will be miserable. With the characters of these iron badgers, I think they will definitely choose the latter."


    Ye Tianze felt his scalp tingling, and immediately paid the bill, saying, "Let''s go, let''s find a good place, I want to practice."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, I haven''t finished it yet, so many dishes, what a waste, or else I''ll pack a bag, ah ah ah..."


    Su Yuhan was finally pulled away.


    He chose the best inn, and of course Ye Tianze paid for it. Every room in this inn was full of chaotic vitality.


    Each room is engraved with the most advanced formation, and no one can break in without the owner''s permission.


    After entering the room, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. He put the matter of the Iron Badgers down, and then opened the universe within his body.


    In his inner universe, there are three cave dwellings, and these three cave dwellings are the three great masters from the Nashan Hai clan.


    After all, this is a great power, can the collection be rich?


    However, almost effortlessly, he opened the first cave house, which gave Ye Tianze an ominous premonition.


    When he entered the cave mansion, the cave mansion was dark and damp, without any chaotic vitality, all entered the cave mansion, and it was desolate.


    This cave mansion is not big. Compared with the previous cave mansion, it is a world apart. It is very similar to the cave mansion in Shanhai language.


    There was nothing inside, it was clean, as if it had been plundered long ago, not even a single primeval stone was left.


    On the wall of the cave, Ye Tianze saw a sentence: "Shanhai clan, Shanhai Tu, come here for a visit, the latecomers are respectful."


    Seeing this sentence, I greeted the eighteenth ancestor of Shanhaitu 10,000 times from the bottom of my heart!


    If nothing else, this Shanhai Tu must be the young man who died.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly left the cave and came to the second cave. After a closer look, he found that it was still the same, there was no root hair, and the same words were left on the wall.


    In the end, Ye Tianze was a little desperate, and came to the third cave, and found that there was still some chaotic vitality left in the entire cave.


    As for the primeval stones, treasures, elixir, and medicinal pills, there is no need to think about it, and there is not even a shadow in sight.


    Sitting on the stool in the cave, Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold: "Damn Shanhaitu, if you are not abolished, I will revive you with all my strength, and make you worse than death!"


    Although he said that, Ye Tianze knew that he had no such ability, even if Shanhaitu''s bones remained, with his strength, he might not be able to resurrect.


    However, when Ye Tianze was about to leave, he suddenly found that the pattern in the cave quivered slightly, as if triggering some hidden restriction.


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully and found that the pattern in the cave was indeed different from before.


    He immediately opened his deterrent eyes, and began to observe, and found that the pattern was directed by another stone wall.


    Then, he walked along the pattern, and he found a hidden restriction. This restriction is not difficult to break. Ye Tianze pondered for half an hour, and then opened the restriction easily.


    Then, a mechanism appeared inside. After the mechanism was opened, there was a simple jade box inside.


    There is also a layer of prohibition outside the jade box, but this prohibition is only to seal the jade box, so it is not very complicated.


    Ye Tianze broke the ban, opened the jade box, and found that there was a golden leaf inside the jade box. This leaf was simple and simple, as if it had gone through countless years.


    He took the leaf out and put it in his hand, and a cold breath passed through the palm of his hand and reached his body.


    Then, he felt that his consciousness suddenly became extremely clear, as if entering a mysterious realm.


    All the troubles, at this moment, disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what this leaf was, but he enjoyed this state very much, and he immediately awakened the Holy Spirit Race.


    The head of the Holy Spirit observed it, but he couldn''t see anything special about this leaf. It wasn''t that it wasn''t strange, but it couldn''t see through it at all.


    "Your Majesty, do you feel that your consciousness is clear?" said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    "A treasure, although I don''t know what it is, but in the future, when Your Majesty breaks through and encounters a demon, holding this leaf, you can easily enter the next realm."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "Under the law of chaos, there will be demons in the realm after the Xuanri realm. Such treasures are priceless, and the origin of this leaf is not shallow."


    Ye Tianze naturally knows the origin is not shallow, what he wants to know is the exact origin, but since there is no origin, he is not going to continue to investigate, and the leaf is stored in the universe within the body and sealed.


    He looked at it carefully and made sure that there was no other residue in the cave, and then left.


    It was only later that he discovered that this great master was a very chicken thief. He was obviously the last one to die, and he was not sure whether Shanhaitu would die.


    Therefore, under the circumstance that the Dongfu could not be destroyed, another prohibition was set up, and it was necessary to scold Shanhaitu before it could be triggered.


    Shanhaitu came in to search, obviously it was impossible to scold himself, even if outsiders got it, it was impossible to scold Shanhaitu.


    Therefore, this leaf is likely to be sealed forever, and will not be born until this cave dwelling is completely destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze finally showed a smile on his face: "This damn Shanhai Tu, people are not as good as heaven!"


    Ye Tianze knew that those treasures would definitely not be able to be brought back. Before Shanhaitu died, he must have filled all those treasures into his cave, and then set up the game.


    And that cave has already been destroyed, even if it is not destroyed, I am afraid that it has already exhausted its strength.


    His consciousness was about to return from the inner world, but at this moment, he discovered that the inner world seemed to have undergone some changes.


    This change came from the lake in the dead world. He took a closer look and found that the lake was half less than before, the lake water condensed by death energy.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness immediately went deep into the bottom of the lake.


    Sure enough, one of the three corpses has changed. This corpse seems to be recovering, and it is still absorbing the lake water.


    The other two are also absorbing, but the speed is much slower than the corpse in the middle.


    Seeing this, there is hope in Ye Tianze''s eyes, these are the three great powers, if they can recover.


    Not to mention walking sideways in the chaotic world, at least there is no need to be so trembling and walking on thin ice.

 Chapter 1631

    Moreover, if the lake water can revive the corpse, then if he encounters some strong people in the future, he can send the corpse to the lake.


    In this way, he will have many more powerful arms.


    "If the spring of death is used to revive the dead, then wouldn''t the spring of life be able to revive the living?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Before that, he had never known the efficacy of these two springs, but Tang Tianjun had tried the spring of life. For those who were not injured, the spring of life was poison.


    But for those with serious injuries, that''s a whole different story.


    Ye Tianze thought that if he wanted to hit the heavens from all realms and the boat on the other side from the heavens, he would definitely not be able to rely on him alone.


    After all, he is fighting against those ancient civilizations in the chaotic world. If you create a civilization, you will snatch other people''s territory and cut off people''s wealth, such as killing your parents, not to mention the resources that a civilization relies on to grow. .


    The chaotic world that seems to have the law of chaos is actually still the law of the weak, but the law of chaos will protect those civilizations that are still in a weak period and will not be erased in their infancy.


    But once you enter Myriad Realms and become a true civilization, the Law of Chaos will obviously not protect it.


    In the words of the head of the Holy Spirit, if Ye Tianze wanted to create civilization, instead of taking root with the seeds of civilization, he would not be protected by the law of chaos.


    In chaos, it is much more difficult to create a civilization in this way than to take root and sprout from the seeds of civilization.


    Not to mention that all civilizations will target you, but most civilizations will still obliterate you in swaddling, and this will not be punished by the law of chaos.


    Ye Tianze has not yet reached the level of creating civilization. After all, his current cultivation is only in the Xuanyue realm, and he can compete with the Xuanri realm powerhouses in front of him.


    Even in all worlds, as the master of civilization, he must at least be a powerhouse beyond power.


    However, with the spring of life and the spring of death, it is different. The spring of life can heal the wounds of the living, and the spring of death can revive ancient corpses, and it is a powerhouse several times stronger than its own realm.


    These strong people don''t need to worry about loyalty, because he is death, for him, it is like an arm.


    He took a closer look and found that he was indeed recovering.


    "The death spring of this lake, I don''t know if it can revive them all."


    Seeing the lake''s water gradually becoming shallower, Ye Tianze was still a little uneasy. Before, Shi Dan had absorbed all his life spring water, and until now, the life spring water has only overflowed a small part.


    Moreover, so far, Ye Tianze doesn''t know what it takes for the spring of death and the spring of life to return to its original state.


    Leaving the universe within the body, Ye Tianze decided to buy some medicinal herbs. In addition, he also needed to buy silage for Shidan.


    Fortunately, he now has a lot of purple gold coins. In addition to the 10 million purple gold coins that came from the Wu Mansion, there is also the cultivator''s empty bag.


    He opened it and found that there were a lot of collections in this void bag. In addition to medicinal pills and treasures, there were nearly seven million purple gold coins alone.


    This is a Mysterious Sun Realm powerhouse, with all his wealth.


    The treasure Ye Tianze basically disliked. After all, it was a middle-grade acquired spirit weapon, and he didn''t even have a top-grade innate spirit weapon.


    Ye Tianze changed his face and left the inn. He first sold these spiritual artifacts, and finally managed to collect 20 million purple gold coins.


    He bought silage grass that was enough for shit eggs for a year, costing him five million purple gold coins, which made Ye Tianze extremely painful.


    But he can''t do anything, he can''t do it without raising it. He looks forward to the day when the shit can truly exert the power of an ordinary Pegasus.


    Just need ordinary, Ye Tianze''s requirements are not high.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze spent another 5 million purple gold coins to buy all kinds of elixir for the alchemy king.


    These are enough for the Pill King to squander for a while, and he does not expect the Pill King to be able to immediately familiarize himself with the rules of chaos and refine the medicine pill.


    He only hopes that these investments will be effective in the future.


    In the end, he spent another five million purple gold coins to buy a batch of top-grade primeval stones.


    According to his calculations, this batch of high-grade primeval stones is enough for him to cultivate to the ninth order of Xuanyue, or even break through Xuanyue and enter Xuanri realm.


    When he returned to the inn, it was already night. He made an appointment with Su Yuhan to go to the auction tomorrow.


    He still needs to stay in Tianma City for at least three days, and the second news he and Su Yuhan got is that Tianma City will hold a grand auction. This auction will attract many strong people. Come.


    Similarly, at auctions, you can also auction off your own treasures.


    There are many treasures on Ye Tianze''s body. In addition to the ancient magic lamp and the golden bell, there is also the mysterious golden leaf.


    If such a treasure is taken out, it will definitely disturb the entire Tianma Realm, even the heavens and the world, and Ye Tianze will naturally not be able to take it out.


    He returned to the inn''s room, and immediately copied the primeval stone and the elixir with a golden bell.


    He also tried to copy the golden leaf, but found that it could not be copied at all, and finally had to give up, and became more and more curious about the golden leaf.


    That night, Ye Tianze was cultivating, and the chaotic vitality in the high-grade Primordial Stone was very pure.


    Ye Tianze went very smoothly and broke through the first rank of Xuanyue and entered the second rank of Xuanyue, but this cost one-tenth of his top-grade primeval stones.


    And the stars in the universe in his body, with the improvement of the realm, there are also more, and similarly, the crescent moon is gradually advancing in the direction of the full moon.


    One night passed, and Ye Tianze''s top-grade primeval stones had almost all turned into ashes, and his realm had also moved from the second rank of Xuanyue to the sixth rank of Xuanyue!


    "Five million high-grade primeval stones, this is one more top-grade primeval stone that I copied, and it is only enough for me to cultivate to the sixth rank of Xuanyue!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    However, his strength is indeed much stronger than before. Every time he advances to a realm, his strength will increase by 10% with the expansion of the crescent moon.


    If before, Ye Tianze could only use all his strength and reluctantly compete with the Xuanri realm powerhouses, then now that he has entered the sixth rank of Xuanyue, he is enough to kill ordinary Xuanri realm powerhouses, and he will not use it. In the case of Deathblade.


    At least the third or fourth rank is definitely not a problem. By surprise, with the death blade, he can even kill the powerhouse of the sixth rank of Xuanri.


    In chaos, it is almost impossible to leapfrog challenges.


    What surprised him the most was that he discovered that the spring of life and the spring of death had grown a lot after he broke through the realm.


    It has almost returned to its previous appearance, and even the lake containing the spring water has expanded.


    "It turned out that it was the breakthrough that made the recovery so fast." Ye Tianze finally understood the mystery.


    Early the next morning, Su Yuhan rushed over, and Ye Tianze saw his dazed eyes and asked, "This is you?"


    "Hehe, I went looking for some fun last night." Su Yuhan patted his shoulder while he spoke, and said, "Second sons like you should be better at playing than me, those of us from poor families... "


    Ye Tianze interrupted him immediately: "You are like this, don''t think of me like this."


    "Pretend, continue to pretend to me." Su Yuhan said, "Okay, you can deny it. I know you two sons care about fame and festivals."


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him, and walked away.

 Chapter 1632

    The two came to the auction site of Tianma City, and saw strong men from all ethnic groups flowing incessantly, Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan were almost overwhelmed by the crowd.


    There is a strong atmosphere everywhere. The guards of Tianma City are lined up in a row, solemn and solemn. If someone makes trouble here, they have no doubt that the swords of these guards will cut the troublemaker into eight pieces.


    Su Yuhan had already bought a sign for admission, and without a sign, it was almost impossible to enter.


    There was a lot of noise in the auction hall, Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan took their seats, just in time to see the panorama of the auction.


    There is talk all around about how many exotic treasures the auction will bring.


    "It is said that there is an innate spiritual treasure this time!"


    "Innate spirit treasure, what kind of innate spirit treasure, it won''t be that kind, it needs special conditions to use it."


    "How can it be, who would auction off the innate spiritual treasure that requires special conditions to be used, isn''t it courting death, and I heard that there are more than one."


    "Acquired spiritual tools are easy to obtain. This innate spiritual treasure is not so easy. I didn''t expect that a cultivator would really put it up for auction."


    "It is said that in addition to innate spiritual treasures, there are also some powerful divine arts. This auction can be described as a series of surprises!"


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Ye Tianze was not too excited. He came to this auction to pass the time.


    The most important thing is that he only has five million purple gold coins in his hand, so what can he use to fight with others?


    Su Yuhan is very rich, but with his stingy appearance, he will definitely not lend it to him.


    Soon, the auction hall was full. In addition to viewing the seats, there were also private rooms in the auction hall, which of course were prepared for the bigwigs.


    In Su Yuhan''s words, one million purple gold coins in a private room is still a good price, and it needs to be related to the auction house before it can be reserved. Ordinary people who spend two million may not be able to book it.


    However, the profit of the auction is also very considerable. For each lot, 5% of the profit is drawn, not to mention the sale of these tickets.


    There were nearly 100,000 cultivators in the entire auction room, many of whom were higher than Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan.


    "I bought these two tickets from a friend. It cost me 400,000 purple gold coins!" Su Yuhan''s face looked painful.


    "Yesterday, I invited you to a meal, and it cost me several million purple gold coins, why didn''t you tell me?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Your purple gold coins are easy to come by, my purple gold coins, but..." Su Yuhan complained.


    Before he could finish speaking, the auction started, and a hot woman appeared in the center of the auction hall.


    Su Yuhan looked at the woman, her eyes lit up, and said, "It''s actually her!"


    "You know?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Just kidding, who doesn''t know the number one beauty in the Tianma world, Qingqiu Yulan of the Qingqiu Fox Clan."


    Having said that, he suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "You don''t really know each other, do you?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t have much interest in women I don''t like."


    Su Yuhan looked at him with the eyes of a monster, and then sat a little farther away from him. The expression on his face was obviously classified as the best of Long Yang.


    "This auction is the same as the previous rules. The highest bidder wins. During the auction, no noise is allowed, and it is not allowed to leave the seat without authorization..."


    Qingqiu Yulan''s voice was very unique, with a kind of magical power, and the group of monks that she attracted all shone in their eyes.


    Even Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable because he felt that his consciousness seemed to be bewitched.


    In the picture of all living beings, there is also the existence of the fox clan, but the charm of the fox clan, compared with this Qingqiu Yulan, is 108,000 miles away.


    Because she didn''t deliberately use the charm technique, it was just her voice that revealed such magic power.


    Qingqiu Yulan was polite, and then the auction officially started, but she was not the host. After she finished speaking, she sat in the center, and a cultivator took out the lot.


    Moreover, not one piece, several pieces are auctioned in a row at a time, and each piece can be bid, so naturally there is no need to shout.


    Instead, it directly uses a magic weapon to inject its own price with thoughts, and only displays the highest price and seat number.


    Several lots can be bid on at the same time, so the auction will be unusually quiet.


    As the prices of the formations on the auction floor appeared one by one, each item was auctioned away one after another.


    Ye Tianze was not very interested in these auctions. Of course, the main reason was that he had no money. The lowest auction item here was sold for 500,000 yuan.


    Ye Tianze wanted to compete with others, but he had no conditions at all.


    In less than an hour, thousands of lots were taken away. Although the competition was fierce, it did not affect the time.


    After several hours in a row, tens of thousands of lots were photographed, and the intense scene finally disappeared.


    Ye Tianze saw that the faces of most cultivators were disappointed, because only a few of these auctions were photographed in the end.


    Until this time, Qingqiu Yulan stood up and said, "The basic auction is over, and the official auction is now starting!"


    "Basic auction?" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Basic auctions sell some things with good quality and low price. Everyone likes them, but they don''t want to pay a lot of money. Official auctions are good things."


    Su Yuhan was eager to try, "How about you, will you shoot two pieces later?"


    "I only have the purple gold coins, how can I compete with others?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "enough!"


    Su Yuhan said, "Do you think 10 million purple gold coins are very few? It took me five hundred years to save so much. One lot has reached the top of 10 million purple gold coins, as long as you don''t fight for those finalists. There is absolutely enough."


    Ye Tianze smiled wryly, he only had five million Zijin coins, and he tried it, and Zijin coins couldn''t be copied at all.


    Otherwise, he would have copied a lot.


    "The first lot, from a disappearing civilization, is a special cultivation technique, replaced by the Heavenly Dragon Fist technique..."


    Qingqiu Yulan introduced it, and everyone was fascinated by it.


    When she said the auction, the entire auction house immediately insured the price, starting with 500,000 purple gold coins, and each time the increase was not less than 10,000.


    Ye Tianze had no interest in this boxing technique at all. When it came to Su Yuhan, he quoted a price, but he was quickly overwhelmed.


    "Damn, just this broken boxing technique, before the Xuanjie, you need one million purple gold coins, it''s too dark!" Su Yuhan said with a sour expression that he couldn''t eat grapes.


    Ye Tianze also knew that in the chaotic world, exercises and divine arts were divided into four levels of heaven and earth, black and yellow.


    In addition, there is the legendary magic of good fortune.


    Of course, that is something that can be met but not sought. The yellow rank is the lowest, and above it are Xuan, Earth, and Heaven.


    Each rank is divided into upper, middle and lower grades, while Tianlongquan is the lower rank of the mysterious rank, and its uniqueness lies in its adaptability.


    Almost every ethnic group can practice.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know which level he was in, but he felt that even if it wasn''t a divine art, it would still be at the top of the heaven level.


    As for his martial arts, there are also nine spears in the sky, and they are self-created nine spears. After he entered the chaos, his strength is strong, and he will naturally not be weak when he displays it.

 Chapter 1633

    The first lot was quickly taken away, followed by the second lot, which was a treasure, acquired high-grade, close to the innate spiritual treasure.


    However, everyone knows that it is impossible for an acquired spiritual tool to become a congenital spiritual treasure. This is where the shackles of the treasure lie.


    But because this treasure can exert some of the power of low-grade innate spiritual treasures, there are countless crowds.


    In the end, this treasure was photographed for five million.


    Su Yuhan competed several times, but finally gave up, because this treasure, although useful to him, is not a necessity.


    But he pinched a cold sweat and said, "It''s still worth it if you go on like this, it''s already five million, and the rest will soon exceed ten million?"


    He started to feel a little uneasy, and he couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianze, and said, "If I see something later, Brother Ye will help me?"


    "I just ordered purple gold coins, so don''t worry about me." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "What are you afraid of, you are Star Clan, the big deal is to use your identity plate to keep accounts, when the time comes, they will go to your Star Clan to collect it."


    Su Yuhan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will give you an IOU, an IOU based on the Law of Chaos, you don''t have to worry that I will be rejected."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. Although he practiced Star Clan exercises, he looked like Star Clan, but the problem was that he was not a real Star Clan.


    This identity plate is the same thing as the purple gold coin. It comes from the boat on the other side, and almost every cultivator of civilization will have it.


    I don''t know if it can replicate Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze thinks it''s very unlikely.


    The head of the Holy Spirit has tried to create a side for him before, but he can only fool others. Once verified, he will definitely reveal his secrets.


    If this fake is used to keep accounts, it is estimated that before he leaves the auction, he may be directly arrested by the Faji and severely interrogated.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze also pretended to be stingy and said: "I support you at most one million, is there more, and you have to pay an IOU!"


    Su Yuhan was a little annoyed and said, "Why are you so stingy! It''s a shame that you are still a second son!"


    "No?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Don''t pull it down."


    "If you want it, no matter how small the goshawk is, it''s still meat." Su Yuhan said, "You don''t remember the villain, so don''t have the same knowledge as me."


    The third lot appeared soon. This is a medicinal pill called Bingxin Dan. It is said that taking this pill can ward off inner demons.


    In this round of auctions, even the monks in the private room took action, and they were finally taken away by the people in the third private room at a price of 8 million.


    Su Yuhan felt a pain in the flesh, and Ye Tianze asked, "Why don''t you do it? You must be able to use this medicine pill."


    "The problem is, you can''t compete. People are like you. They are either powerful or second sons. How can you fight with others? Don''t make enemies for yourself for no reason. We poor people can''t afford Bingxin Dan. Things, the demons are here, you have to carry them yourself."


    Su Yuhan had a bitter look on his face.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    The next few auctions pushed the entire auction to its peak, one of the earth-level exercises, and two of the low-level congenital spiritual treasures.


    As well as three divine materials and three medicinal pills.


    Ye Tianze was really interested in the talent, because he found that the golden bell shook slightly, but when Su Yuhan told him that it was the Iron Badgers who took away the talent, Ye Tianze immediately dismissed the idea of ??rushing to shoot.


    He can''t avoid the Iron Badgers, so how dare he take the initiative to provoke them. Besides, the middle-aged people from Shanhai''s clan are still helping him repair the Primordial Umbrella. Not coming back.


    Nearly half a day passed, and the auction reached its peak.


    At this moment, most of the people have given up bidding. Basically, several private rooms are competing for each other. Occasionally, there is a cylinder bar in the stands, which is quickly overwhelmed by the price of the private rooms.


    Qingqiu Yulan glanced at the auction room and said, "The last three finale items, one is a mid-grade innate spiritual treasure, with no special conditions for use, a secret technique that can be called a divine art, and a pill recipe!"


    Afterwards, Qingqiu Yulan raised her hand and took out the first item, which was a mid-grade innate spiritual treasure, which was filled with radiance as soon as she was born.


    This is a battle armor, called the Dragon God Armor. It is said to be made of dragon skin, cast bones with divine materials, and possesses the power of innate spiritual tools.


    Ye Tianze was naturally moved. The innate spiritual treasures he had seen were nothing more than ghost claws. The power of this treasure was second only to ghost claws.


    Even now, Ye Tianze still feels a little pity.


    However, he didn''t have the money to bid for the auction, so he dismissed the idea, just as Su Yuhan said, poor people, what kind of armor to wear, let''s cultivate the body honestly.


    The auction competition is extremely fierce, the starting price is 10 million purple gold coins, and each increase is not less than 1 million purple gold coins.


    The prices of several boxes fluctuated one after another, and there was no chance for the stands to bid.


    In the end, this Dragon God Armor was finally taken away at the price of fifty million purple gold coins.


    "It''s only 50 million, what kind of agreement did the people in the box reach?" Su Yuhan said angrily, "I think 100 million is worth it, after all, it is an innate spiritual treasure, no matter how good a refiner is, It is impossible to create an innate spiritual treasure."


    Innate spiritual treasure, born from chaos.


    Most cultivators use acquired spirit treasures, and the top ones are already very scary.


    Innate spiritual treasures can only be searched in chaos. However, chaos is not so easy in chaos. If you are not careful, you may die and disappear.


    "The people reached an agreement behind the scenes, and the price they gave is definitely more than this number, it''s even more than a few hundred million!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hey, the child of the poor family, this is the life." Su Yuhan sighed.


    Soon, after the first piece was taken away, the second piece was brought up. This is a kind of exercise.


    Qingqiu Yulan introduced: "This is a high-grade Xuanjie cultivation technique..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the entire auction room immediately exploded, and the Xuanjie high-grade exercises were brought to the finale. Isn''t this funny?


    When Qingqiu Yulan heard this, her eyes swept across the auction floor, and then a huge charm radiated past.


    Ye Tianze only felt confused and gave birth to the idea of ??wanting to die for Qingqiu Yulan.


    At this moment, a cold hum came, like a muffled thunder, exploded in the sea of ??consciousness, and Ye Tianze immediately woke up.


    Looking at Qingqiu Yulan again, full of awe, the monks in the auction hall instantly became quiet.


    "The special thing about this mysterious technique is... the power it can exert!" Qingqiu Yulan said, "This secret technique is called, the Void Seal, when you cast the Magic Seal, you can use the power of the void to turn your own Swapping the position with monks with a radius of tens of thousands of meters. Of course, it is invalid for monks whose realm is too much higher than their own, but if they are at the same level, it is conceivable. Moreover, this does not require special conditions of use, almost everyone can use it. be usable!"


    After Qingqiu Yulan finished speaking, the entire auction house was once again a sensation. They were all old monsters who had lived for thousands of years, and naturally knew the magic of this secret technique.


    "Isn''t this the secret method of my Void Clan, how could it be spread out!" Su Yuhan''s expression changed.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked at him strangely.


    "However, the real Void Seal has the power to completely control the space, and it is a secret law of the sky. This is only part of it." Su Yuhan said, "No, I must take it!"


    Ye Tianze is also very tempted. If this thing is successfully cultivated, it will be infinitely useful in battle.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said, "You shoot first, I''ll go out, come slowly, and don''t increase the price too hard."


    Su Yuhan glanced at him and said, "You won''t be able to urinate!"


    "I swear to the Law of Chaos, I am definitely not urinating, am I satisfied?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Why do you, I will definitely trust you." Su Yuhan smiled.


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, and after informing the guards, he left the stand.

 Chapter 1634

    After Ye Tianze left, the auction was in full swing, and he really wasn''t urinating because he also wanted this technique.


    But he knows that Su Yuhan''s money is definitely not enough, and others will not sell his face of the Void Clan. After all, although the Void Clan is a big clan in the days, it is not included in the ancient civilization.


    Only ancient civilizations like Star Clan can hang up their debts, and they are not afraid of it.


    After Ye Tianze left, he thought of a countermeasure, but the only thing he could sell was the large piece of holy-grade amethyst mine.


    This auction house is not an ordinary force, and I am afraid it will not dare to violate the law of chaos and sell amethyst mines.


    Just when Ye Tianze was at a loss, a familiar face suddenly appeared not far away. Seeing this face, Ye Tianze smiled.


    This was the Iron Badger shopkeeper who was the first pawnshop before. He didn''t expect that this guy was so talented that he was released.


    "Or, this guy wasn''t caught?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    But no matter what kind of situation it is, this guy has all the means, and he can''t help but come up with a plan.


    When he came over, Ye Tianze said, "Hey, why are you?"


    The Iron Badger looked at him blankly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t know me anymore, I''m Su Yuhan, Su Yuhan of the Void Clan." Ye Tianze said, "I went to your pawnshop last time, did I work as a thing? You are not from the Iron Badger Clan, Tie Laixin ?"


    "Tie Laixin? You admit your mistake, I won''t call Tie Laixin." After the shopkeeper finished, he said, "Excuse me."


    "No, it must be you. I want to redeem what I bought last time. You can''t deny it!"


    Ye Tianze stopped him.


    The Iron Badgers were a little angry when they heard this, but they were a little annoyed when they heard Ye Tianze say no to the account.


    Although the Iron Badgers are not afraid of things, what they hate the most is that others say they do not admit their debts. The Iron Badgers'' pawnshops can basically be redeemed as long as they go in, not death.


    "What are you doing? I''ve made it clear to you. I''m not calling Tie Laixin. If you dare to slander the reputation of my Iron Badger clan again, be careful with me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "I don''t believe it, show me your identity plate."


    When the Iron Badger heard this, they were a little helpless. In order to prove their innocence, they immediately took out their identity plate and said, "You look good, the lines on this show that it is a big iron!"


    "Tie... Tie Da Niu..." Ye Tianze almost couldn''t help it, he laughed out loud, "Show it to me, don''t lie to me."


    Helpless, Tie Daniel immediately gave the identity plate to Ye Tianze and said, "You have to take a good look at it, is it Tie..."


    Before Tie Daniel could finish speaking, Ye Tianze held the identity plate, flashed his escape technique, and disappeared without a trace, leaving Tie Daniel standing on the spot with a confused look on his face, a pair of who am I, where am I? Which expression.


    But he quickly reacted, and immediately became furious. Someone in this world dared to rob him of his iron Daniel''s things. It really sucks!


    However, as soon as he caught up, he found Ye Tianze standing in a far corner, carefully looking at the identity plate.


    Tie Daniu chased after him and was about to start when Ye Tianze immediately gave him the identity plate, and then immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but it was I who recognized the wrong person, I just thought that what you took was fake. , so, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s tone softened, Tie Daniel immediately took back the nameplate and glanced at him coldly: "Just keep your eyes open, if it wasn''t for my good temper, believe it or not, you wouldn''t be able to get out of the Heavenly Horse Realm!"


    "Yes, yes, you have a lot of adults, don''t have the same knowledge as me." Ye Tianze looked flattering.


    After Tie Daniel left, Ye Tianze had a nameplate in his hand, which was exactly the same as Tie Daniel''s.


    Although he didn''t know why the Zijin Coin could not be copied, he found that this identity plate could be copied.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze went to the latrine, and he immediately transformed into a big iron bull, which naturally couldn''t be concealed from the powerhouses in the auction house.


    However, in the conversation just now, the head of the Holy Spirit had already remembered the appearance of Tie Daniel clearly.


    With the transformation of the Holy Spirit Clan, it would be completely different. In less than a moment, an Iron Badger Clan, like Tie Daniel, came out of the latrine.


    Ye Tianze was not polite, and went directly to a servant at the auction house to ask for the account.


    Seeing that it was the Iron Badgers, the servant immediately bowed and took him to the account room, where Ye Tianze took out the nameplate.


    The accountant immediately began to verify his identity. It was a special magic weapon. After a little scan, all the information of Tie Daniel appeared on it.


    But this didn''t end, it was just the beginning. The magic weapon was quickly aimed at Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze a little nervous.


    But he did not expect that it passed the verification successfully.


    Then, the accountant said, "It turns out that it is Senior Tie Daniel. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. How much do you want to pay?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he asked, "How much can I pay?"


    "You are a distinguished guest of the bank on the other side, and you can deposit five hundred million purple gold coins." said the accountant.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he couldn''t hide his excitement. He originally wanted to take all the 500 million, but he thought about it and said, "Then let''s put the 400 million in the account."


    "Okay." The accountant didn''t have any doubts, and then took out a contract.


    Ye Tianze signed the contract and wrote Tie Daniel''s name. The accountant immediately gave him a purple-gold card with the word "Beyond" on it.


    "There are 400 million purple gold coins you want in it. It is anonymous and can be used by anyone. If it is lost, please report it to the other bank immediately."


    said the accountant.


    After Ye Tianze nodded, he turned and left, only to hear the accountant say, "Welcome to come again."


    Holding the card, Ye Tianze came to the toilet, immediately changed back to his real body, and then returned to the auction house. When he sat down, he saw Su Yuhan''s face melancholy.


    After hearing the price again, it was already 50 million. Obviously, Su Yuhan calculated that the sum of his own money and Ye Tianze''s money would not be enough, so he gave up the idea of ??continuing to bid.


    But his auction just now has attracted the attention of many people, but he bid 40 million.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s return, Su Yuhan sighed and asked tentatively, "How about Brother Ye help me put up an account?"


    "Yes, but I have a condition." Ye Tianze said, "You have to make an IOU, and you have to show me the things you have photographed."


    "This..." Su Yuhan was a little embarrassed and said, "No, no!"


    "I''ll take a look at it in half an hour. Even if it''s a mysterious technique, I won''t be able to learn it in half an hour," Ye Tianze said.


    After listening to Su Yuhan, he said, "When I take it back, I have to take a look first and then make a decision."


    "As you wish." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "How much do you want to charge?"


    When Su Yuhan heard it, he immediately stretched out five fingers and said, "50 million, this will definitely get more than 80 million."


    Ye Tianze finally became a local tyrant, and directly threw him a Zijin card and said, "Even if you use it, remember to give me an IOU when you''re done."


    Su Yuhan looked at the Zijin Card, and his expression changed: "At least 100 million Zijin coins are required to have the Zijin Card. You are still anonymous. Could it be that you just..."


    "Yes, I''m moved. I just went to pay you the bill. Hey, you can remember to pay it back. Otherwise, if I go back, my parents will have to kill me."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I don''t say thank you for your great kindness, but that''s what I said. From now on, I, Su Yuhan, will follow you, depending on your horse!"


    Su Yuhan said.


    Seeing Su Yuhan''s serious expression, Ye Tianze felt inexplicably guilty. After all, he was a white wolf with empty gloves. He smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s okay, brother."


    After Su Yuhan heard it, he was even more moved.

 Chapter 1635

    As Su Yuhan expected, the Void Seal was auctioned to 80 million quickly, and by this time, only Box 1 and Box 5 were left to compete.


    The rest of the boxes were quiet, and they obviously didn''t want to spend too many purple gold coins on the Void Seal.


    But as time passed, the price of Box No. 1 and Box No. 5 quickly increased to 50 million. Su Yuhan''s face was full of cold sweat when he saw this scene.


    100 million, he saved 500 years, only 10 million purple gold coins, including the reward given by Shanhai Clan, it is only 20 million purple gold coins.


    If he really wanted to film it, he would have to give Ye Tianze tens of thousands of years of work to pay it back.


    Finally, when it reached 100 million, Box No. 5 suddenly stopped bidding, and the entire auction hall was silent.


    "One hundred million purple gold coins are offered for the No. 1 box, are there any bids?" Only Qingqiu Yulan''s voice remained in the auction room.


    She glanced at the box, but didn''t look at the stage at all, because she knew that only boxes, especially box 5, could bid at this time.


    There are a bunch of poor ghosts in the stands. They have been scared by this price for a long time. How can they bid?


    Many cultivators could never earn so many purple gold coins in their lifetime, but for these big men in the box, it was just a number.


    "One hundred million purple gold coins once!"


    "One hundred million purple gold coins twice!"


    Ye Tianze could see that Su Yuhan''s hands were shaking, and he quickly reminded: "If you don''t bid, the hammer will fall."


    Only then did Su Yuhan remember, and he immediately entered his own price on the magic weapon, 101 million purple gold coins.


    Qingqiu Yulan received the feedback immediately. She looked at the numbers on the magic weapon and the displayed price, which was a little weird.


    But she quickly calmed down, glanced, and her eyes passed through countless monks and fell on Su Yuhan.


    "The guest in the 16,000th seat, bid 101 million purple gold coins!" Qingqiu Yulan''s voice was calm.


    It seems to be encouraging, but as soon as these words came out, the whole auction room exploded in an instant.


    People searched for a long time before they found Su Yuhan''s location. Countless eyes fell on Su Yuhan.


    Su Yu was sweating coldly, under the watchful eyes of so many monks, and most of them surpassed his monks.


    There are also some hidden powerhouses. He is naturally very nervous. He even feels the killing intent, and there is almost no need to guess that this is from Box No. 1.


    And some monks next to Su Yuhan were dumbfounded, and when they looked at him, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Crazy, 101 million, he has so many purple gold coins?"


    "He must have, otherwise he won''t be able to shoot, who dares to make trouble in the auction house, and he doesn''t want to live!"


    "You''re so daring, why do people like this sit in the stands, and why don''t they have a box?"


    Listening to the people''s discussions, Su Yuhan was trembling. At this moment, he already had the idea of ????escaping, and the pressure was too great.


    It was like a mountain, pressing down on him, and he couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, a voice came from his ear, saying: "What are you afraid of, it''s not that you have no money, no matter how bad it is, brother, I''ll give you the bottom line."


    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze gratefully, but he knew that it was not as simple as that.


    At this moment, Qingqiu Yulan dispelled his doubts and said, "One hundred and one million times..."


    This sentence also means that he has no turning back.


    However, before Qingqiu Yulan finished speaking, she quickly changed her tune, and a number appeared in the center of the initiative, 110 million.


    Su Yuhan''s face was extremely ugly. He wanted to give up at this moment, but Ye Tianze encouraged him: "Don''t you want to take this secret technique back? This is the great secret of the Void Clan. If you take it back, maybe you can go back. There will also be rewards, not just these purple gold coins."


    Su Yuhan gave a wry smile, and immediately entered the magic weapon, which was still a million-dollar price increase.


    "Crazy, he did it on purpose, every time the price is increased by one million, this is going to be a match for the No. 1 box!"


    "What kind of hatred, what kind of hatred!"


    "What ethnic group does he have such confidence?"


    A group of monks looked over again and saw Su Yuhan''s serious face. They thought that Su Yuhan had a big backer behind him, and they just hid in the stands and pretended to be pigs and tigers.


    Only Ye Tianze knew that Su Yuhan was praying at the moment, and the people in Box No. 1 should stop bidding.


    "One hundred and twenty million!" Qingqiu Yulan''s voice destroyed his illusion.


    Su Yuhan gave a wry smile and increased the price by one million again. After a brief uproar, the entire auction hall fell silent again.


    The No. 1 box did not increase the price, and the silence lasted for a long time before Qingqiu Yulan began to say: "One hundred and twenty-one million times, one hundred and twenty-one million two times, one hundred and twenty-one million three times, The deal is done, congratulations to the guests in the 16,000th seat who took the Mysterious Order Secret Technique Void Seal."


    The surrounding monks were filled with awe when they saw Su Yuhan, but only then did Su Yuhan breathe a sigh of relief.


    But he found out that he used 121 million to photograph a Xuanjie cultivation technique. This price is sky-high even in the ten thousand worlds. If it wasn''t necessary, who would be so stupid.


    Ye Tianze on the side smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother, in order to celebrate, I will erase a fraction for you, and you will just pay me 100 million."


    Su Yuhan didn''t know what to say, but he finally got what he wanted.


    When the waiter of the auction house brought the things over, took out the magic weapon, and asked him to pay, he took out the purple-gold card.


    There was another uproar around, and having a Zijin card meant that Zijin coins must have exceeded 100 million.


    After paying the money, Su Yuhan took the jade box and slumped on the ground, but the people around didn''t see it that way. They thought that Su Yuhan was calm and didn''t care about the money at all.


    In the end, Su Yuhan wrote an IOU to Ye Tianze on the basis of the Law of Chaos, and Ye Tianze received it immediately. The repayment period is 10,000 years.


    In other words, in these ten thousand years, if Su Yuhan didn''t pay, he would have to serve Ye Tianze, which was an additional condition in the IOU.


    After paying it back, Su Yuhan immediately returned the Zijin card to Ye Tianze, and he decided not to pay the bill again in the future. The pressure was too great.


    As the twists and turns passed, the third item in the finale was quickly brought up.


    Qingqiu Yulan still had that signature smile, as if what happened just now did not happen at all, and said: "As I said before, this is a piece of pill recipe, not a basic pill recipe, but a high-level pill recipe, It''s called the Divine Demon Pill!"


    "God Demon Pill!"


    The auction venue exploded immediately, because everyone knew what the magic pill was.


    After taking it, the elixir that can possess the power of gods and demons was created by the elixir of chaos, and it can be called the elixir of good fortune.


    To put it simply, taking the God and Demon Pill can break the original shackles, and the strength will be increased tenfold on the original basis.


    Moreover, except for the top-level realms that are invalid, almost all of the following realms will be effective. After the time limit has passed, the body will only feel slightly weak, and there are almost no side effects.


    Therefore, it is called the magic pill.

 Chapter 1636

    Hearing the discussions around, Ye Tianze was so calm that it was similar to his Tianshen Pill.


    It''s just that the power of the magic pill is ten times stronger!


    Even Ye Tianze was heartbroken. If this medicinal pill could be refined and combined with his own strength, it would be very easy to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Ten times, even if the tenth layer is only a realm, it only doubles the strength of the original foundation. If this pill is added, Ye Tianze is a little unimaginable.


    But he was also curious, how could such a pill recipe appear in the Tianma world? Those big forces know, don''t they fight for it?


    This kind of pill, not to mention the civilization in the world, is the civilization in the heavens, and I am afraid that it will be all-out competition.


    "What''s wrong with this pill recipe?" Ye Tianze speculated in his heart.


    There are not a few cultivators who have the same idea as him. If such a pill recipe appears, even if it is to be auctioned, it should not be in a small realm like Tianma Realm.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the monks to ask questions, Qingqiu Yulan said: "But it is indeed not a complete God and Demon pill recipe, it''s just a copy of one page, and it is incomplete. However, we have asked high-level alchemists to verify that this pill recipe is It is possible to refine the magic pill, but the effect is not as good as the legendary magic pill. Moreover, after refining and taking it, there will be side effects, and the feeling of weakness will be ten times that of the previous one. the greater the sense of weakness.¡±


    "The magic pill recipe starts at 100 million, and each time the price increases, it must not be less than 10 million!"


    Qingqiu Yulan said.


    The auction house was silent, and the starting price was 100 million, which basically cut off the idea of ??the monks in the stands to bid.


    In addition to the support of a civilization behind it, whoever can just take out 100 million to shoot.


    Moreover, in the chaos, medicinal pills are also divided into innate and acquired, and good fortune pills.


    The real gods and demons are naturally called the gods of good fortune. Danzu is called Danzu, that is because he has refined the medicinal pills to break the innate shackles, and it is the gods of good fortune.


    The pill recipe in front of him is greatly discounted, and it is at most a first-class pill recipe. However, the characteristics of the magic pill still make many strong people jealous.


    It is precisely because of this that they have the opportunity to obtain such a pill recipe, which is also an invaluable treasure in the world.


    However, after a long silence, there was no cultivator bidding, and even the box was silent.


    Qingqiu Yulan was not embarrassed, because she knew that the forces behind these monks were considering the risk of taking pill recipes.


    It is difficult for a small civilization to bear such risks, so once Dan Fang clearly falls into the hands of a certain force, it will definitely set off a bloody storm in the end.


    Even the low-end version of Danfang is still worth the risk.


    But it is precisely because of this that the risks are high, and the benefits are also high. This is the hope of many civilizations, from the Myriad Realms to the Heavens.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Box No. 5 suddenly offered 110 million.


    Qingqiu Yulan showed a signature smile on her face, and said, "No. 5 box bid 110 million..."


    "Box 6 bid 120 million..."


    "Box 1 bid 130 million..."


    The price kept rising, but Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. Of course he wanted this pill, and he was determined to get it.


    Although he was a little worried that the price would exceed the price of the Zijin card in his hand, he made both preparations.


    His eyes fell on Su Yuhan, and he said, "Void Seal, won''t you open it and take a look?"


    Only then did Su Yuhan come back to his senses, and immediately opened the jade box, and then carefully observed it, he was not worried that anyone would peep.


    Because the Dharma seal becomes nothing with his body.


    After a long time, Su Yuhan''s figure gradually showed, and seeing Ye Tianze''s eager eyes, Su Yuhan said, "Alright, just watch for half an hour!"


    Ye Tianze was about to take the secret book of the Void Seal and said, "Don''t worry, you don''t need it for half an hour."


    In fact, Ye Tianze didn''t take half an hour to directly put the void seal into the cornucopia. Su Yuhan was not surprised.


    Because the conditions were written in the IOU, if Ye Tianze took away the Void Seal, the IOU would be invalid.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze really didn''t watch it for half an hour, he only watched it for a moment, then he took out the Void Seal and gave it back to himself.


    Su Yuhan said with a smile: "Although you are a Star Clan, I have to tell you that even if I am a Void Clan, it will take a few hours of observation to understand, and understanding may not be able to be cultivated immediately. I am afraid that it will take years to cultivate it, this is indeed not a complete void seal, but it involves the core of the void seal."


    He put away the Void Seal, looked at Ye Tianze again, but found that Ye Tianze was not lost at all.


    And Su Yuhan took it for granted that Ye Tianze was pretending, and then watched the auction carefully.


    The feeling of not being a bidder is too wonderful, and Su Yuhan even looked forward to the cultivator in Box No. 1 being able to photograph it.


    In this way, he will forget about his competition with him.


    The auction quickly reached a fever pitch, his price exceeded 200 million, and there was no sign of stagnation.


    After a while, the price reached 300 million, and Ye Tianze raised his head and glanced at the magic weapon in the center, but did not speak.


    He seemed to close his eyes and rest in peace, but he was actually observing the Void Dharma Seal. He used the Golden Bell to make a copy.


    For Su Yuhan, this Void Seal is really difficult, but Ye Tianze found that he can easily see through the cultivation vein of the Void Seal.


    If it is not unexpected, he does not need to accumulate years and months, at most half a month, he will be able to display it, and in a few months, he will be able to fully master the Void Seal.


    The reason is very simple. This is the core content of the real Void Seal. If it is not a complete practice, but a secret method of transposition, it will be very easy.


    Su Yuhan looked at it from the point of view of his Void Clan with the complete seal of the Void, while Ye Tianze took advantage of it.


    It is even said that this is the Void Seal, the correct cultivation method.


    Ye Tianze has no intention of repairing the complete void seal of the void clan. He is very satisfied with this secret technique now.


    As time passed, there were fewer and fewer boxes competing, and the price had reached 800 million purple gold coins. At the moment, the competition was for boxes No. 1 and No. 9.


    The realm of the two big boxes broke through the sky in an instant and entered 900 million.


    After entering 900 million, the two big boxes began to hesitate. The first to hesitate was the No. 9 box. They obviously had insufficient financial resources.


    When the competition reached one billion, Box No. 9 was silent.


    Only Qingqiu Yulan''s voice was left in the auction room: "Box 1 bid one billion purple gold coins, is there any price increase?"


    All the monks were silent. One billion, this is a sky-high price. Many monks dare not even think about it. What''s more, the No. 1 box looks like it will be won.


    "One billion purple gold coins once!"


    "One billion purple gold coins twice!"


    Qingqiu Yulan was also looking forward to a miracle. She couldn''t help but glance at Su Yuhan, who couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    At this point, Qingqiu Yulan finally gave up, raised the hammer, and said, "One billion purple gold coins..."


    Before the word "three times" could be uttered, a voice resounded in the auction hall, saying: "1.1 billion purple gold coins!"

 Chapter 1637

    "One hundred million!" Qingqiu Yulan was stunned for a moment.


    Because this voice was not injected into the magic weapon, but shouted out directly, although there is no such rule in the auction.


    However, the hammer in Qingqiu Yulan''s hand stopped.


    With a "swoosh", all eyes turned towards the source of the sound.


    Su Yuhan was almost scared to urinate. For a moment, he had an illusion, as if he had called it out just now?


    No, absolutely not, he didn''t shout it out, 1.1 billion, he still owes Ye Tianze 100 million purple gold coins, how dare he shout.


    It wasn''t who he shouted, why everyone looked at him, under heavy pressure, he suddenly remembered that the voice was somewhat familiar.


    He turned his head and saw that Ye Tianze stood up, holding a magic weapon in his hand, and entered his price in front of everyone.


    Then, the price of the instrument in the center showed, and the monks'' eyes shifted from Su Yuhan to Ye Tianze.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t have any pressure. Even if his realm was higher than him, he was determined to win. Anyway, he had already offended enough people, so it wasn''t that bad.


    "What the hell, it was the bidder beside him just now, and now there is another one, and it''s 1.1 billion as soon as he opens his mouth, what kind of clan is this?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s all hidden, 1.1 billion, these are some of the strongest ancient civilizations in the world!"


    "Looking at his appearance, he is so calm, as if he wants to bid with the other party to the end!"


    "Big background, there must be a big background, where did the Tianma world come from so many people with a big background."


    "Where is the Tianma Realm? This is the place where the Tianma cavalry has become, where forces from all sides gather, and even the forces of the civilization of the heavens exist."


    "There are very few civilizations in the heavens. After all, in the heavens, there will be one day that belongs to the Tianma clan, unless they are exiled."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Ye Tianze directly showed the star pattern in his body, and for a while, the auction hall was full of stars.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot the rules, Ye Tianze from Star Clan is from Star Clan Never Night!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Ye Tianze showed starlight, all the cultivators could see his clan, which was the star clan, the ancient civilization above the heavens.


    "Wuyetian, he is from the Star Clan, he is a royal family!"


    "No night sky, the royal family in the starry sky, so it is, no wonder he has such confidence, 1.1 billion purple gold coins come casually!"


    "The ancient civilizations were all so rich."


    The monks were shocked by Ye Tianze''s finale appearance, but Qingqiu Yulan frowned slightly. When she looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze also looked at her.


    The eyes of the two people looked at each other, and Qingqiu Yulan suddenly felt that the other party was not charmed by her gaze. Not only was he not charmed, but there seemed to be a bit of majesty in that gaze, which made her feel a little surrender. Come.


    However, her cultivation base is strong, and naturally she will not be oppressed, but she looks at Ye Tianze with admiration, because the other party''s cultivation base is only Xuanyue Realm, but it can bring him a deterrent force, which is undoubtedly a royal family.


    "Also ask this Star Clan guest to abide by the rules, there will be no more!"


    But she was not going to sell Ye Tianze a face, her eyes flashed with pink light, Ye Tianze immediately felt that her consciousness was eroded, and her body trembled slightly.


    However, just this time, there was no continuous attack. This was obviously a warning from Qingqiu Yulan, telling him that this was the auction house, not StarClan.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and the auction continued.


    No. 1 box would naturally not be reconciled, and immediately increased the price by 10 million, Ye Tianze did not fall behind, and directly shouted: "1.2 billion!"


    Qingqiu Yulan''s complexion changed, what about following the rules?


    Seeing the anger in Qingqiu Yulan''s eyes, Ye Tianze immediately pointed to the magic weapon in the center and said, "I only called for the price I entered first, and I didn''t violate the rules."


    In front of so many people, it was the first time that Qingqiu Yulan could not come down from the stage, and the surrounding monks all smiled and couldn''t help but admire Ye Tianze''s courage.


    Almost all cultivators yearned for Qingqiu Yulan, the number one beauty in the Tianma world, but no cultivator dared to tease her.


    Because everyone knows that not only is she a strong Xuantian realm herself, but also behind her is the bank of the other side, the representative of the boat on the other side.


    This auction house is the property of the bank on the other side. Who would dare to make trouble with the bank on the other side?


    A sullen look appeared on Qingqiu Yulan''s face, and she said, "No noise at the auction!"


    "I''m not making noise, I''m just bidding. I think it would be too boring if the auction was bidding." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I believe that the auction house can meet my small request as a guest."


    Qingqiu Yulan stopped talking. When the purpose of the bank on the other side is to not make trouble with money, if this is an ordinary cultivator, even if it is the royal family of the Star Clan, she will still not give face.


    But she has to give the money face, because Ye Tianze still has to bid, and the price will continue to climb.


    Thinking of this, Qingqiu Yulan endured it and said, "The No. 1 box bid 1.211 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!" Ye Tianze raised the magic weapon in his hand, and he had already entered the price.


    "Bidding 1.3 billion for Box No. 1..." The smile on Qingqiu Yulan''s face disappeared, but it gave people a different kind of temptation.


    The monks found that she was beautiful when she smiled, and even more moving when she was not smiling.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give her face, and immediately interrupted: "1.4 billion!"


    "Box 1..."


    "1.5 billion!" Ye Tianze didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He showed his magic weapon and said, "I have already entered 2 billion. The friend in the No. 1 box will ask you if you want to follow me. If you follow, you will pay 2 billion and 11 million, and you will take this pill, if you don''t follow, you will get the friendship of my Star Clan!"


    Qingqiu Yulan''s face froze, she had never experienced such a thing before, in front of her, Chi Guoguo threatened her guests.


    However, Ye Tianze''s words were not leaking. He just told Box No. 1 his price, and he was talking about friendship.


    There was no way she could pick on the thorns at all.


    Sure enough, Box 1 was silent.


    In the face of an ancient civilization and the inevitable starry sky royal family, what choices can he make?


    Two billion purple gold coins can be taken out even if you give up. However, Star Clan will definitely not give up, because the power behind Ye Tianze will never give up.


    Competing with the ancient civilizations of the heavens, the whole world may not be enough to add up, it is almost a crushing level.


    After a long silence, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "It''s your turn!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze sitting down, Qingqiu Yulan realized that she had lost her temper. She glared at Ye Tianze and said, "1.5 billion times!"


    In the eyes of the monks, this look was wrong, as if Qingqiu Yulan was winking at Ye Tianze, and Qingqiu Yulan was very angry.


    She deliberately extended the time, and finally said unwillingly, "1.5 billion twice!"


    She gave Box No. 1 a lot of time, but Box No. 1 did not respond, and finally gave up and dropped the hammer.

 Chapter 1638

    When Qingqiu Yulan dropped the hammer, all the people around cast a look of awe, and Su Yuhan admired him even more.


    I thought to the bottom of my heart, if I used this same hand just now, would I be able to save tens of millions?


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "You go first, go to the senior of Shanhai clan to prepare the flying boat, I will come later, if I don''t come, you can go by yourself, but Remember, hold my umbrella for me."


    Su Yuhan was stunned, turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, thought Ye Tianze was worried about being intercepted halfway, and said, "No, I still owe you 100 million, I have to escort you at least, and wait for the strong of your Star Clan to catch up. Come, in Tianma City, there are also strong people from your Star Clan..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "You listen to me, otherwise, you will have a life-threatening worry, and you are just a drag on following me."


    Hearing this, Su Yuhan suddenly became stupid, what does it mean? I am a powerhouse in the Mysterious Sun Realm, is following you a Mysterious Moon Realm a drag?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Ye Tianze affirmed, "Yes."


    Su Yuhan felt that he was attacked, but thinking of Ye Tianze''s identity and such a bold behavior just now, he dismissed the idea of ??following him, and said, "You must live, otherwise, for the one hundred million, I will not It''s back."


    "Don''t worry, that one hundred million, I must pay you back." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Su Yuhan left immediately, but Ye Tianze didn''t leave, because it was a transaction of 1.5 billion, so naturally he couldn''t be so careless.


    He was invited to the VIP room of the auction, Ye Tianze gave a wry smile.


    "I''ve seen Senior Qingqiu Yulan!" It was Qingqiu Yulan who was waiting in the private room, and there was no smile on her face.


    In front of her, there is a law of chaos contract, and beside her is a jade box, which is obviously the pill recipe of the gods and demons.


    When Qingqiu Yulan heard his words, she looked like "You still know I''m a senior", but she was very restrained.


    "Sign the contract, pay immediately, and the things are yours." Qingqiu Yulan said, "I will provide the delivery service for the auction on the other side, and the price is 100 million, and I will help you deliver the pill to Star Clan Evernight. , of course, this is voluntary."


    "I want to inspect the goods." Ye Tianze said, "What if you make a copy?"


    "Don''t worry, we have already experienced that there are laws prohibiting this pill recipe. Anyone who has seen the pill recipe will automatically erase that memory and be bound by the laws of chaos."


    Qingqiu Yulan said, "Of course, you can test it if you want, but you must test it in front of my eyes!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took the jade box and opened it, and then sent it into the universe inside his body and put it into the golden bell.


    In this regard, Qingqiu Yulan has no opinion. As long as Ye Tianze does not sign the contract or pay, the above rules are still valid.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tianze watched the pill recipe and did not pay, his memory would soon be erased by the Law of Chaos, and he would not be able to write it down.


    However, Qingqiu Yulan didn''t know, Ye Tianze didn''t look at it at all, he directly copied the pill recipe into the Golden Bell, bypassing the law of chaos.


    He pretended to look at it for half an hour, and then took it out and said, "Very good, but it is the magic pill formula, but there is a lot of shortages, and 1.5 billion is too much."


    "It''s not a loss, for Star Clan, although this is not the real magic pill formula, but it is still a glimmer of hope to enter the boat on the other side."


    Qingqiu Yulan said, "Now, let''s sign the contract."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, took out a purple gold card, and said: "I only have 300 million purple gold coins here, and the remaining 1.2 billion will be paid when my elders come. In addition... I still need to send a letter, So, you have to wait for me for a while, this is a deposit."


    Qingqiu Yulan frowned, but she was relieved when she thought that Ye Tianze couldn''t take this thing and left 300 million as a deposit: "How long do you need?"


    "It takes a day to pass a letter, and it takes at least half a month to wait for the elders to come. After all, this is not a very important thing."


    Ye Tianze said, "For me, I just don''t need to be exiled anymore."


    "No, I will only give you five days. If you can''t get 1.2 billion in five days, the 300 million will be confiscated, and your people will also be handed over to the Fajia!"


    Qingqiu Yulan said.


    "I am a star clan royal family, can I still fail to pay my bills?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Senior is insulting my Star Clan!"


    Sure enough, with this big hat on, Qingqiu Yulan is still a little false, although she is a member of the other side of the auction house, and nominally represents the other side of the bank.


    But the problem is, in the eyes of StarClan, she is a small person. StarClan really wants to deal with her, there are many ways, it depends on whether they are willing to pay enough price.


    "This is the rule, it''s not an insult or insult, if you''re not a star clan royal, I won''t even give you five days."


    Qingqiu Yulan said, "Besides, you need to leave your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the identity plate, and Qingqiu Yulan just saw the lines of Ye Tianze on it, and put it away.


    She didn''t even think about what would happen to Ye Tianze.


    "During this period, should you send someone to protect me?" Ye Tianze said, "By the way, which clan is in the No. 1 box?"


    "You still know you''re afraid?" Qingqiu Yulan sneered, "Where did the aura of showing off in the auction just now go?"


    "That''s a means!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, it will cost hundreds of millions more."


    "I''m sorry, we never disclose the privacy of our guests, this is the rule of our auction house." Qingqiu Yulan said, "As for you... we can''t keep it a secret if we want to, after all, you have given your name yourself. Yes, but we will protect you, after all, you are worth 1.2 billion."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, smiled and turned to leave.


    Sure enough, Qingqiu Yulan sent two strong men to protect him, both in the Xuantian realm.


    But he knows that this is only a powerhouse on the bright side, there must be more in the dark, and it may be a powerful one.


    Ye Tianze was walking on thin ice at the moment. He cheated the Iron Badgers. He didn''t come back this time. He cheated the auction house again, and offended the mysterious forces in Box No. 1.


    All together, if he is caught by any party, he will die and be buried, so there must be no mistakes.


    But now he was safe, at least until he disappeared.


    Leaving the auction house, Ye Tianze went to the inn''s room and found that Su Yuhan had left, so he was not worried.


    But he didn''t expect that in the evening, Su Yuhan came back again, and Ye Tianze asked strangely, "Why are you back again?"


    Su Yuhan gave a wry smile and gave up a step, and a middle-aged man from Shanhai Clan came out behind.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "Boy, you''re in the limelight this time, do you know what the hell you offended?"


    "What power?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Overlord of Ten Thousand Realms, the Xuanming Clan!" Su Yuhan said, "That is an ancient civilization that has survived an era of catastrophe!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze''s heart tightened.


    He knew that this Xuanming family, the first civilization in the world, was said to be the civilization of the world with the most potential to enter the heavens.


    In this way, it is understandable that the Xuanming Clan wants to take this magic pill. After all, this is also a bargaining chip.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze said: "If they dare to move me, they have to ask me if StarClan will answer if they want to enter the heavens."


    The middle-aged Shanhai Clan gave a wry smile and said, "If it''s the real God and Demon Pill Recipe, you don''t have to fight, but as far as I know, this reduced version of the God and Demon Pill Recipe, what does your Star Clan want? Use, do you really want to use this to enter the boat on the other side?"


    "You will know later." Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you need me to help you?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "No." Ye Tianze said, "You just leave with Su Yuhan. By the way, has the Primordial Umbrella been repaired?"


    "I''m here to give you the Primordial Umbrella." The middle-aged man said, and took out a brand-new Primordial Umbrella.

 Chapter 1639

    Ye Tianze held the Primordial Umbrella, and before he took a closer look, Su Yuhan on the side exclaimed and said, "It turned out to be a middle-grade acquired spirit weapon, and it is still top-notch, close to the top-grade."


    This is something Ye Tianze didn''t expect. He originally thought that Shanhai''s best to help him restore it would be good, but he didn''t expect that it could be turned into a mid-grade acquired spirit weapon directly.


    "There is still no seal engraving pattern. In the words of the group of Tiangong people, if the seal engraving pattern is formed, it can become a high-quality acquired spirit weapon."


    the middle-aged man said.


    Su Yuhan didn''t expect that Shanhai Clan had made such a big investment, and couldn''t help but regret: "If I had known, I wouldn''t want the 10 million purple gold coins, just ask you to build me an acquired spiritual tool."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "We didn''t add too many materials. In fact, the foundation of this treasure itself is good. Although the materials used are low, its peculiar refining method is similar to that of the Tiangong family. The technique has the same effect, and also has its own uniqueness, if I guess correctly, this is a spiritual tool that can grow."


    "What, you can grow, doesn''t that mean that you can achieve the best acquired spiritual tool?" Su Yuhan said in surprise.


    "It''s not just the day after tomorrow, if you have the chance, you can even grow into a congenital treasure." The middle-aged man said.


    Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it and said, "You''re not fooling around, right? The day after tomorrow was created by humans, and the day was born from chaos. How could it be possible to break the law?"


    "Actually, it can''t be broken, just because the strength is not enough." The middle-aged man said, "The law of chaos, in addition to its own foundation, is mostly set up by the Lord of the other side, stronger than the Lord of the other side, it can be broken naturally. Fettered."


    "You''re not talking nonsense. All beings in chaos just want to enter the boat on the other side and challenge the master of the other side. Isn''t that courting death?"


    Su Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could still accept it, "However, if you can grow into an acquired spiritual weapon, that''s enough."


    The middle-aged man poured him a pot of cold water and said, "Although it is difficult to grow to the innate, the nine grooves in this treasure can be integrated into the innate spiritual treasure."


    Hearing this, Su Yuhan, who was feeling better just now, was speechless, looking at the Primordial Umbrella, even showing a greedy look.


    However, it was soon dismissed.


    Ye Tianze did not participate in the conversation. His spiritual sense entered the Primordial Umbrella and immediately sensed the familiar aura from the Heavenly Sword and the Heavenly Sword.


    As soon as his spiritual sense moved, the Primordial Umbrella immediately opened, revealing a heavy breath, which still did not have a seal engraving pattern.


    Ye Tianze can naturally find that the Primordial Umbrella is very different from before, mainly because the foundation is more solid, and the unique refining method in Chaos completely surpasses the Primordial Umbrella he refined before.


    It only needs to engrave the pattern, and this thing can immediately become a high-grade acquired spirit weapon. In the face of the attack of the acquired spirit weapon, it is naturally no longer a problem.


    When Ye Tianze put away the Primordial Umbrella, the middle-aged man said, "Su Yuhan, go out for a while, I want to chat with Ye Tianze alone."


    Su Yuhan left wisely, and the middle-aged man sat opposite him and asked directly, "Your umbrella has a long history!"


    "Senior, what does this mean?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. When you gave me the umbrella, I saw that it was wrong. What secrets are there in the hands of the Tiangong people?"


    the middle-aged man said.


    This made Ye Tianze nervous for a while. Could it be that the Tiangong clan found something inside?


    "Don''t be nervous. After all, you are from Star Clan Evernight. It is normal to have such secrets. However, ordinary people are innocent and guilty. You have to be careful."


    the middle-aged man said.


    "I don''t understand what senior means. After all, this umbrella was not made by me, but by the elders in the clan for me."


    Ye Tianze looked confused and wanted to find out.


    "You really don''t know?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Seeing Ye Tianze shaking his head, the middle-aged man said, "In your umbrella, there are traces of fortune-telling magic, so I''m sure it can grow into an innate spiritual treasure. The Tiangong family has already seen this. The Tiangong people in the world, how eager they are for the divine art of fortune, and the divine art of fortune at the refining level, I don''t need to tell you!"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He thought they saw that he was the person in the painting. With his current identity, there was room for explanation.


    "It turns out that the elders have invested such a large amount of money." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    Middle-aged people are not surprised. After all, Ye Tianze is from Star Clan, which means that he has many secrets and possibilities.


    "Do you need Shanhai''s help?"


    The middle-aged man asked, "There won''t be any movement from the Tiangong clan for the time being, but...not in the clear, not necessarily in the dark, if you want, I can send you back to the star clan''s night, I believe, there is My Shanhai clan is here, they will at least be a little more afraid."


    "Just jealous!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "No need, my Star Clan is one of the ten ancient civilizations, if you can''t even keep this thing, it will be a waste."


    He said it was easy, but in fact he knew that his current situation was just that he didn''t want to implicate the middle-aged man.


    The Shanhai clan, especially the Shanhai language, brought him many changes. Seeing them, Ye Tianze felt that what he saw was his former self.


    The fearless, confident emperor in the world in the painting has his own beliefs and never fears difficulties and death.


    However, this time was different. Ever since he discovered that he was the person in the painting and discovered the chaotic world, he has changed.


    He started to care about his own life, because he had to live, he couldn''t be wiped out.


    Whoever said that the person in the painting cannot grow up, he represents the universe and all living beings in his body.


    If he dies, no one will care, but the traces of his existence, the creatures in the picture of all living beings in the mountains and seas, will also be erased together.


    He definitely didn''t want this result.


    Even if it was painted by the Lord of the Other Shore, even if fate told him that he could only exist in the painting, but he was not reconciled!


    He wants to fight this fate, he wants to bring all the creatures in the universe in his body to the Lord of the Other Shore and tell him that no one can control his fate.


    Even if you are the master of the other shore above.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to pit middle-aged people. Although he is not necessarily a good person, he has something in him that Ye Tianze admires.


    When the middle-aged man heard his affirmative answer, he thought he was sure to leave, but when he thought of StarClan''s methods, he dismissed the idea.


    "You do it yourself, the Xuanming people are a very scary ethnic group. They can have a place in the chaotic world and become the leader of all worlds. Naturally, they have their own unique characteristics."


    The middle-aged man said, "As for the Tiangong clan, if it really doesn''t work, you can tell them the truth. I believe they won''t dare to embarrass you. After all, you can''t come up with that magic spell, and they won''t necessarily offend the star clan."


    Ye Tianze nodded and sent him away. Su Yuhan wanted to chat with Ye Tianze, but was pulled away by the middle-aged man.


    Back in the room, Ye Tianze immediately closed the door to thank the guests, and began to engrave the pattern in the Hunyuan umbrella.

 Chapter 1640

    Just when Ye Tianze was carving the pattern, Qingqiu Yulan had doubts.


    When she recalled the whole auction process, she always felt that something was wrong. She was fooled by Ye Tianze''s identity before, and she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Looking back now, she felt more and more uncomfortable, but she couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    At this moment, a waiter walked in and said, "I tell my lord, there is a big incident in the auction house. A cultivator stole the identity plate of the Iron Badger Clan''s Tie Daniel, and here we have an account of 400 million. , We have already checked, but there is no trace of Tie Daniel''s identity plate here!"


    "what!"


    Qingqiu Yulan was startled and said, "What did the bank on the other side say?"


    "The other bank confirmed that the verification tool did not fail, but... someone completely re-engraved Tie Daniel''s identity plate, and... also re-engraved his appearance, so that the steward of the auction house did not find anything wrong. The matter has been handed over to the Legalist, and the Legalist has been involved in the investigation."


    The waiter said, "This is the first time this kind of thing has happened, at least it is the first time in the Tianma world. According to Tie Daniel himself, before this, I met a star clan named Su Yuhan, and the nameplate was taken away. Pass."


    "You''re so brave, even my auction house dares to cheat, and dare to re-engrave the identity plate, and fully cooperate with the jurist''s investigation. All the prohibitions of the auction house can be consulted by the jurist..."


    Qingqiu Yulan''s tone was heavy. If this kind of thing happened, if the culprit was not found, the loss of 400 million would be small, and the majesty of the other bank and the auction house would be wiped out, and that would be the biggest loss.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qingqiu Yulan said coldly, "Star Clan? Why is it Star Clan again? Su Yuhan, why does this name sound so familiar!"


    "To participate in this auction, there are a total of 100,000 monks, and there are 87 people named Su Yuhan, but... one of them is very strange. He is the one who competed with the Xuanming family for the seal of the void. He is also called Su Yuhan. , but he is a Void Race, a bounty hunter."


    said the waiter.


    Qingqiu Yulan originally thought of something, but after hearing this, the hint of inspiration that had just appeared disappeared again.


    "Check the details of this guy!" Qingqiu Yulan said.


    "Innocent, has not violated the laws of chaos, and there is no record in the legal code of the legal family."


    said the waiter.


    Qingqiu Yulan didn''t think of Ye Tianze, that was because Ye Tianze reported her name, and it was in public, which made a deep impression on her, and as Ye Tianze, there was no need to do such a thing that violated the law of chaos.


    If he really did it, it would be inconsistent with his identity.


    Qingqiu Yulan was silent for a while, then said, "This cultivator must find out. Besides, what is Ye Tianze doing?"


    "He closed the door to thank the guests, and it seems that he is waiting for the powerhouse of Star Clan to come." The waiter said, "Besides, that Su Yuhan and a powerhouse from the Shanhai clan have been there."


    "Wait!"


    Qingqiu Yulan suddenly had an idea and said, "I understand, damn it, is it really this guy, but why did he do this?"


    The waiter looked puzzled.


    Qingqiu Yulan said, "I understand, I''ll check his identity plate immediately, I want to know if it''s true or not!"


    The waiter didn''t know why, but he immediately went to do it. After a while, the waiter came back with a cold sweat on his face and said, "Tell the master, the identity plate is fake!"


    "What a fish-eyed jerk, hiding from the sky and crossing the sea!"


    Qingqiu Yulan slapped the table, and the table immediately turned into powder, "This guy is calculating every step of the way, and he has tricked us. Go, immediately notify the Fajia, and say we know who the murderer is!"


    The waiter didn''t know why, and Qingqiu Yulan said again, "Tell them to go to the inn where Ye Tianze lives to arrest someone! No, I have to go and arrest him in person."


    Inn.


    It took Ye Tianze a whole night to finally finish carving the array pattern.


    After all, there are nearly 100 million star patterns in his body. If he reaches 100 million star patterns, he can enter the seventh level of the tenth heaven.


    But he knew it wasn''t that easy, but he didn''t have much time to engrave the complete star pattern, and in the end he could only engrave the basic star pattern.


    The Primordial Umbrella really advanced for the acquired high-grade spiritual weapon. When he has time to engrave a complete star pattern, the Primordial Umbrella will definitely grow. Even if it is not as good as the acquired top grade, it is at least the top of the top grade.


    The Primordial Umbrella with the star pattern engraved in the seal finally had its own unique aura. When Ye Tianze''s branding was stamped in, the Primordial Umbrella was once again integrated with him, regardless of each other.


    After putting away the Primordial Umbrella, Ye Tianze sat at the table, brewed tea, and said to himself, "It''s time for a little movement, Qingqiu Yulan, this vixen, won''t be a big-chested guy, right? ?"


    Just after he finished speaking, the door was kicked open. The people who came were not Qingqiu Yulan, but two priests with masks and black and red robes.


    The priest at the head showed a white law enforcement order and said, "Is the monk in front of you, but Star Clan Ye Tianze?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "You are suspected of reselling the raw amethyst ore, come with us!" said the leader of the priests. They held the handle of the knife and were ready to suppress Ye Tianze at any time.


    Ye Tianze didn''t resist, he directly stretched out his hand, put them in handcuffs, and left with the two priests.


    The monks of the auction house who were guarding outside looked stunned, but did not dare to hinder the law enforcement by the priests.


    Had to watch helplessly as they took people away.


    As soon as the priest left, the two monks were about to report the news when Qingqiu Yulan rushed over.


    Looking at the empty room, Qingqiu Yulan asked, "Where are the people?"


    "It was taken away by the priest," said one of the monks.


    "Face took it away?"


    Qingqiu Yulan looked surprised, but suddenly realized, "So that''s the case, this guy wants to hide in the Fajia prison to avoid disasters? Hmph, you really can''t think about it, thinking that if you hide in the prison, I will have nothing to do with you?"


    Qingqiu Yulan immediately left the inn and went to the Fajia residence, however, it took a lot of time.


    However, when she came to the Fajia and inquired about it, she found out that she had been deceived, and no Faji was dispatched to arrest Ye Tianze.


    Qingqiu Yulan, who got the news, looked ashen: "This guy is so daring, he even pretended to be a priest!"


    She knew that she had been fooled again. Since her practice, she has never been played with like this before, and in those beautiful eyes, there was murderous aura.


    She immediately informed the legalists of the cause and effect.


    When he arrived at Fajia, Ye Tianze had already left Tianma City and boarded the flying boat to the barren land.


    The two legalists were made by Ye Tianze who sent the dead from the universe in his body to make up. The two legalists pressed him, and naturally no one dared to stop him along the way.


    Just after he went to the barren land, a mysterious force in the dark had already stared him to death.

 Chapter 1641

    Ye Tianze fell off the flying boat and immediately entered the barren land.


    "What the hell is this guy doing? Why did the two magicians press him into the barren land? Are they searching for evidence?"


    "That''s not right, what kind of evidence did the priest go into the barren land to search for? Could it be that... it''s impossible, how could this guy dare to take the risk of the world and find someone to pretend to be a priest?"


    "Then what should we do now, if we don''t keep up, let''s see what these two wizards are going to do. If we go deeper, we still have a chance. After all, this is a barren land."


    A group of cultivators who were following secretly discussed it, and seeing Ye Tianze disappearing, they made a decision and immediately followed.


    However, Ye Tianze entered the barren land, and after walking for a day, he stopped, secretly stared at his cultivator, and hid away.


    He glanced behind him, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to practice, but the two monks beside him did not stand aside like guards.


    The stalkers who were watching were at a loss, because Ye Tianze''s handcuffs were also removed, which made them wonder if the two priests really wanted to arrest him.


    Seeing that they were not moving, Ye Tianze began to practice with peace of mind.


    He had an in-depth understanding of the rules of Chaos, and no one dared to pretend to be a legalist, but Ye Tianze did.


    Originally, he was planning to take the shuttle directly to other realms, but unfortunately, he did not have a real identity plate.


    To ride the shuttle, you need a real identity nameplate. Under the surveillance of so many forces, Ye Tianze naturally couldn''t come up with a real identity nameplate.


    That''s why he came to the barren land, where even the priests wouldn''t come easily, so it was naturally the best place to kill people.


    Moreover, he knew that the Xuanming Clan would definitely follow him. As he expected, these Xuanming Clan''s powerhouses really followed.


    Ye Tianze''s real trump card is the three great powers in the dead world.


    Yesterday, he found one of them, and there are already signs of recovery, which is why he has today''s abacus.


    His previous plan was actually to be directly sent to the legal prison, and for his sins, he must be escorted to a higher realm.


    At least not in the Tianma Realm, but unfortunately, Qingqiu Yulan, who he calculated, reacted a beat slower, and the deceased showed signs of recovery, so he changed his mind.


    He sat cross-legged, looked at the lake in the universe within his body, and found that one of the great powers had recovered, and even released a heavy breath.


    However, breath alone is not enough, what Ye Tianze needs is real recovery.


    Afterwards, he began to silently recite the incantation to revive the dead: "In the name of death, I summon you and grant you the right to walk on earth..."


    When he recited the law of death, the corpse soaked in the death spring trembled slightly, as if to come out of it.


    Especially the corpse in the middle.


    However, as Ye Tianze recited over and over again, the corpse did not stand up, but just trembled more and more.


    Ye Tianze was a little worried: "If this can''t be recovered, don''t I have to be planted here?"


    However, he quickly dismissed this idea, as long as the Xuanming family did not want to kill the priest, then he would never die here.


    Because, this step of Qingqiu Yulan will definitely work, at most it will go to the Fajia prison to be caught, and then be taken away from the Tianma Realm by the Fajia.


    In that case, he will become very dangerous, because he is not sure whether the Xuanming clan will attack the Fajia flying shuttle on the road.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze didn''t like the feeling that his fate was in someone else''s hands, and he didn''t want to be fish on the chopping board.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, and immediately brought a drop of life spring water from the world of life.


    "Whether it can be successful or not, it''s here!" Ye Tianze immediately took the most trembling corpse out of the death spring.


    Then, the spring of life was sent into his mouth, which was also the way Ye Tianze had no choice.


    What made him unexpected happened, when the spring of life entered the powerful mouth, Ye Tianze felt a terrifying force that burst out from the powerful body.


    Then, he opened his eyes, his eyes were like torches, and even Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense was somewhat impacted.


    This huge aura has affected the worlds of life and death, because he is the strongest in the worlds of life and death.


    "Shan Hai Yi Fan! I''m willing to serve my king!" The almighty suddenly put away his breath, knelt down on one knee, and expressed his submission.


    "Hahaha, as expected, the intersection of life and death can revive this level of powerhouse!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood the usage of the spring of life and death.


    When he opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help but look into the distance. From beginning to end, none of the strong men of the Xuanming family did anything.


    Ye Tianze smiled and shouted, "When are you going to hide?"


    The dozen or so monks hiding in the distance were stunned for a moment, and one of them said, "What does he mean, he found us?"


    "No, we''re hiding so well, how could he find us, or did the Fashi find us?"


    "Impossible, he must be cheating on us, even the Fashi can''t find us, we are all wearing invisibility cloaks!"


    However, as soon as the cultivator finished speaking, Ye Tianze said in the distance: "Come out, I already knew you were following me, didn''t you just want what''s on me? Come here, there is still a chance, oh, yes, These two magicians are fake!"


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, the two deceased beside him immediately entered the world of death.


    The reason why Ye Tianze dared to use the dead to do such a thing is because the breath of the deceased is most similar to that of the priests. Moreover, the priests have always checked others, but no one dared to check the priests.


    As soon as the two monks disappeared, the monks who hid were all dumbfounded. I don''t know if it was because Ye Tianze dared to pretend to be a monk, or something else.


    But at this moment, all the monks who were hiding appeared.


    Divided into different directions, immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, ten Xuanri realm, and five Xuantian realm powerhouses.


    This is already a small force in the Tianma world, and for Ye Tianze, it is an unmatched force.


    "How could it be you, not the Xuanming family?" Ye Tianze looked surprised.


    He found that the strong people who came were all the Iron Badgers, not the Xuanming people he expected.


    "Good boy, you dare to pretend to be a priest, do you know how big this crime is?" said the Iron Badger tribe, "Hand over the divine art, we will spare you!"


    "By the way, bring that umbrella here too!" Another Iron Badger said, "As long as you hand it over, we will no longer embarrass you."


    Ye Tianze immediately understood where this group of Iron Badgers came from. Facing the middle-aged man from the Shanhai Clan, they dared not make trouble.


    After all, the repair of the Primordial Umbrella was a contract, but it is different now.


    "Aren''t you robbing me?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m not afraid of my Star Clan''s revenge!"


    "Star Clan?" said the Iron Badger Clan headed, "What kind of onion is Star Clan, you are also worthy of possessing this kind of good fortune magic? I will tell you, we are Ming Robbery, what can you do to us?"


    "If you are sensible, take it out yourself, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood. Don''t think about someone coming to save you. You pretend to be a priest, and your ass is not clean!"


    Another Iron Badger said.

 Chapter 1642

    "As expected of the Iron Badgers, as expected, the sky is not afraid of the earth!"


    After Ye Tianze heard this, a smile appeared on his face, which made the Iron Badgers present feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we are not the Iron Badger Clan, we are the Tiangong Clan!" said the Iron Badger Clan headed, "Give you three breaths and hand it over immediately, otherwise, you will be killed."


    "In my eyes, you are the Iron Badgers." Ye Tianze said.


    These words completely angered them, and without waiting for three breaths, the Iron Badgers headed by them slapped Ye Tianze.


    He is a powerhouse in the Mysterious Heaven Realm, if he slaps him down, an ordinary powerhouse at the Mysterious Sun Realm will also be slapped into flesh with a slap, not to mention a Profound Moon Realm.


    But when the slap fell, a black shadow flashed past Ye Tianze, raised his hand and grabbed the palm of the lead Iron Badger.


    The aggressive slap was immediately broken, and the Iron Badger only felt cold all over his body, and he didn''t have time to speak.


    A terrifying force burst out from the hand holding his wrist, and his wrist was instantly crushed.


    Then the shadow raised his hand and punched, landing on the Iron Badger Clan, only to hear a "bang", the Iron Guan Clan, whose bones were shattered directly, fell to the ground, and the seven orifices bleed.


    "Big... big... mighty!"


    The Iron Badger looked terrified.


    This black shadow was Shanhai Yifan. He glanced at the other fourteen Iron Badgers, revealing a chill that was like falling into an ice cellar.


    The rest of the Iron Badgers were trembling.


    "How can there be a great master!"


    "Where did this come from."


    "What happened to the elder, damn StarClan, dare to hurt the elder and take his life!"


    Surprisingly, these Iron Badgers clearly have fear in their eyes, but their hatred is more than their fear.


    Almost immediately, they pulled out their machetes, flashed their armor, and killed Shanhai Yifan.


    In the face of an almighty, and an almighty of the Shanhai clan, even if these Iron Badgers are extremely brave, but the difference in strength is too great.


    "bang bang bang"


    Shanhai Yifan, almost one punch, knocked these Iron Badgers to the ground one by one, and he naturally did not intend to keep his hands. Several of the Xuanri Realm couldn''t stand his punch at all, and they were beaten into pieces. powder.


    The rest are the five Xuantian realm powerhouses. The one headed by them has been severely injured, but after taking the medicinal pills, they recovered immediately, as if they were going to be immortal with the mountains and seas.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze was stunned. He was obviously not an opponent, but he wanted to die. He didn''t know what to say?


    "If you don''t leave one, kill them all!" Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Hai Yifan, who received the order, no longer showed any mercy, and in a flash, he killed all five Iron Badgers in the Xuantian Realm.


    Ye Tianze snatched their cave mansion and void sac, and then took an identity plate.


    "With this thing, you can leave the Pegasus Realm and fly away!"


    Ye Tianze immediately asked the Holy Spirit Clan to change his appearance, and it was the Iron Badger Clan who led him who changed.


    In order to hide it better, Ye Tianze spent a full hour this time, almost no different from that of the Iron Badgers.


    However, before he returned to the city-state in the barren land, he felt that Ye Tianze''s face changed as the two flying boats galloped in front of him.


    The flying boat stopped in the sky above him, and dozens of priests fell. Following these priests was Qingqiu Yulan from the auction house.


    The signature smile on her face had long since disappeared.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t expect her to come, otherwise, the day lily is really cold." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    The masters brought by Fage and Qingqiu Yulan all stared at Ye Tianze. They obviously knew the Iron Badger that Ye Tianze was pretending to be.


    "Tie Wuxin, why are you here?" Qingqiu Yulan asked.


    Ye Tianze felt that the leader of the priest was a powerful man, and naturally he didn''t dare to make trouble. He wouldn''t dare to kill the priest unless it was a last resort.


    "I''m here to mine." Ye Tianze hesitated, looking very nervous.


    "Mining, mining in barren land, who are you fooling? Say, what are you doing here!" Qingqiu Yulan asked directly.


    "Little fox, what are you talking about? I come as soon as I want, and leave as soon as I want. Have I violated the law of chaos?"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    Qingqiu Yulan hated others calling her a vixen, and she immediately became furious, saying, "If you can''t tell why you came today, you won''t even think about leaving here."


    Seeing the two arguing with each other, the headed Fashi said: "Okay, we are here to hunt down the perpetrators, not to listen to your quarrel, Tie Wuxin, tell me, what are you doing here, if you dare to deceive, don''t tell me about you You are the Iron Badgers, you are an ancient civilization, and this seat will be punished!"


    Ye Tianze shuddered, this powerful wizard is much stronger than Shanhai Yifan who just recovered.


    "We came after Ye Tianze. We didn''t expect that he would dare to pretend to be a wizard. Moreover, StarClan had already made preparations. All my men were killed by StarClan."


    Ye Tianze looked unwilling.


    "Um!"


    The priests frowned, especially the leader, saying, "Change to a black law enforcement order, those who dare to resist will be shot!"


    However, Qingqiu Yulan was a little unconvinced, and asked, "You Iron Badgers have always been vindictive. He killed your subordinates, but you still came back. Should you fight him to death?"


    "Little fox, you dare to call me the Iron Badger Clan to try again, you are the Iron Badger, your whole family are Iron Badgers, I am the Tiangong Clan, the Tiangong Clan!!!"


    Ye Tianze said in Tie Wuxin''s tone.


    Sure enough, Qingqiu Yulan was taken aback and couldn''t help but take a step back, but the powerful wizard, who was not so fooled, stared straight at him.


    "I''m going back and calling people, these damn StarClan, we must take revenge!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "What I want to ask is, why are you tracking him?" said the leader.


    "This..." Ye Tianze was helpless, and could only tell Ye Tianze''s repair of the Primordial Umbrella, and the fact that it was accompanied by the divine art of creation.


    The monks all wore masks and could not see their expressions, but Qingqiu Yulan and other monks all looked contemptuous.


    "What are you all staring at me for? If you don''t go after that Star Clan, I will definitely kill him!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Where did he go?" asked the leader, "Why are they in the barren land? Are they ready for the shuttle?"


    "Then how do I know, I know that there is power in them. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been buried there!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "People are disdainful of killing you!" Qingqiu Yulan said.


    After listening, the leader immediately ordered: "Send the Heavenly Horse Realm to immediately block the Bridge of Chaos, and only allow entry and no exit!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze''s face changed, but he could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    After the Fashi left in the flying boat, Ye Tianze immediately rushed to the city-state at full speed. He had to leave the Heavenly Horse Realm before the Fage could convey the order, otherwise, he would really become a turtle in a urn.


    Just as Ye Tianze was on board and headed to the flying boat in Tianma City, Qingqiu Yulan suddenly reacted and said, "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" The strong man on the side asked strangely.


    "I said something was wrong with Tie Wuxin. He just said that if he hadn''t run fast, he would have died!"


    Qingqiu Yulan said, "However, the Iron Badgers have never been the kind of people who run away without a fight, so... this guy... Damn, he''s Ye Tianze!"

 Chapter 1643

    When Qingqiu Yulan reacted and hurried back, Ye Tianze had already got on the flying boat in front of the cleric who sent the order.


    Originally, the priests in each city-state had a unique secret method for transmitting letters. Unfortunately, because there was nothing in this barren land, there was no formation method for transmitting letters.


    So much so that Ye Tianze just got on the shuttle and left the Tianma Realm.


    The bridge of chaos leading to other realms was immediately blocked.


    Ye Tianze, who escaped from Ascension, was relieved. If he didn''t have Tie Wuxin''s nameplate, he would definitely not be able to leave the Tianma Realm. In the end, it is very likely that he would be locked in the Tianma Realm and finally captured by the Faji.


    Of course, even if the priest captures him, he will not rectify him on the spot. After all, Ye Tianze has committed so many things.


    His crime is no longer a legalist in the Tianma world, and can be easily dealt with.


    As Ye Tianze expected, Qingqiu Yulan rushed back, only one step later, the Bridge of Chaos had been blocked.


    She was sure that Ye Tianze had left the Tianma Realm.


    "Master, what should I do now?" the waiter on the side asked, "Now that the Bridge of Chaos has been blocked, we can''t catch up even if we want to."


    "Hmph, he is holding Tie Wuxin''s nameplate, which is naturally recorded on the Bridge of Chaos. When the Fajia reacts, he will definitely track it down."


    Qingqiu Yulan said with a cold face, "Do you think that if you leave the Heavenly Horse Realm, the sky will let the birds fly? You are wrong, even if you escape to the heavens, I will catch you back!"


    The waiter said: "However, if the Pharisees knew what he had committed, I''m afraid they would immediately investigate his whereabouts. At that time, they would send a letter in secret and let the Phages in another realm catch him, and we really won''t be able to take him. already."


    Hearing this, Qingqiu Yulan smiled and said, "What you think of, I also think of it, this guy is so cunning, I''m afraid he is still holding back the idea of ??wanting to go to the Dharma prison, use a little relationship, check what he is riding. Where did the flying shuttle go, use our fastest flying shuttle to catch him before the Fashi catches him!"


    "Yes!" The waiter took the order and left.


    The closure of the Bridge of Chaos caused a huge sensation in the entire Tianma world. All major forces began to investigate why the Bridge of Chaos was blocked.


    As time passed, Ye Tianze''s figure gradually surfaced.


    I don''t know who revealed that Ye Tianze''s identity plate is fake, and his Star Clan identity is also fake.


    But he is indeed StarClan, not from Evernight, and StarClan quickly confirmed this, there is no StarClan from Evernight, called Ye Tianze.


    For a time, the entire Tianma world was in an uproar. All the monks were talking about Ye Tianze, and some even speculated that he was not Ye Tianze, so who was he?


    After all, the star pattern on his body is unique to the Star Clan royal family.


    "This guy is so daring, he even dares to play with the auction house. Could it be that he has a higher status?" Someone guessed.


    Just as the monks were discussing, another piece of news came out. The Iron Badger Clan''s Tie Daniel was pitted by Ye Tianze for 400 million purple gold coins.


    Before Ye Tianze was caught, all the debts of 400 million purple gold coins had to be repaid by Tie Daniel himself, and 300 million of them had been confiscated by the auction house.


    Tie Daniel is a well-known figure in the Tianma Realm, because he is one of the leaders of the Iron Badger Clan in the Tianma Realm.


    Moreover, he was not born in the Iron Badger Clan of the Pegasus Realm, but from a higher realm.


    When things like this happen, naturally he won''t let it go. He almost immediately offered a reward to Ye Tianze, who could catch him before the Fashi. Tie Daniel gave 10 million purple gold coins as a reward, just to provide clues. A reward of one million purple gold coins will be given.


    For a time, the cultivators of the Tianma Realm moved in groups and began to search for Ye Tianze''s whereabouts in the Tianma Realm.


    However, just when the cultivators in the Tianma Realm were mobilizing to earn 10 million purple gold coins, another news came.


    This news comes from the Fajia. They have already investigated that Ye Tianze is the monk who sold the amethyst mine. Moreover, he pretended to be a monk and killed ten Tiangong people in the Xuanri realm, and killed five Xuantian realm.


    The Tianma world was boiling again, and even those high-level cultivators began to pay attention to Ye Tianze, not only because of his boldness.


    Even the priests dared to pretend to be, and they also killed five Xuantian realm powerhouses. Soon people got the news that the Xuantian realm powerhouses killed by Ye Tianze were all instant kills.


    And the bounty has also begun to climb, from the original 10 million to a sky-high price of 100 million!


    Of course, the cultivators knew that this was the Tiangong clan within the Iron Badger clan joining, otherwise, it would be impossible to offer a reward of 100 million.


    However, those monks in the Xuantian realm almost gave up chasing Ye Tianze, because they knew that only a powerful shot could kill the Xuantian realm in seconds.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze has a powerful support by his side, which is almost an ironclad matter, which also adds a sense of mystery to his identity.


    Some people even suspect that Ye Tianze is not just an ordinary royal family, he may even be an aristocrat in the royal family, born in the Star Clan royal family, the top power.


    Otherwise, how can there be such courage?


    Of course, there is also the reason of the legalists. The legalists have strictly ordered that if Ye Tianze is caught, they must be handed over to the legalists. Otherwise, it will be an enemy of the law of chaos.


    Ye Tianze has roughly guessed the changes in the Tianma world. Although he played some clever tricks, he was able to hide it for a while, but he couldn''t hide it for the rest of his life.


    Sitting on the flying shuttle, Ye Tianze fell silent: "If you go to Huangliang Realm now, I''m afraid that if you step on the flying shuttle, you will be caught by the Fashi!"


    However, Ye Tianze really couldn''t think of a good way to go to other realms without taking the shuttle.


    It is absolutely impossible to walk in chaos, and the bridge of chaos can only be crossed by a shuttle.


    If the shuttle is dropped now, I am afraid that there is no need to enter Chaos, there are rules of the Bridge of Chaos, and it will be smashed into powder.


    Even if it is powerful, it is difficult to leave the shuttle and walk within the bridge of chaos, let alone walk into chaos.


    At this moment, even the Holy Spirit Race, there is no good way, under the law of chaos, everyone is a prisoner.


    Ye Tianze was still a little naive in trying to escape the pursuit of the French priests.


    Just when Ye Tianze was at a loss and was about to meet the handcuffs of the priest, the shuttle he was riding suddenly stopped.


    Shuttle in the Chaos Bridge, the shuttle almost never stops unless it reaches a certain world.


    Ye Tianze''s ferry ticket was bought from Huangliangjie, so even if he went down halfway, there would be a record soon.


    However, this is obviously not reaching a certain boundary. It is very dangerous for the shuttle to stop. It is very likely to collide with other shuttles. At such a high speed, the force of the collision is comparable to that of the powerful The strong man on the top strikes with all his strength.


    Even if the people inside were lucky enough to survive, they would not be able to resist the terrifying rules in the Bridge of Chaos. This was a bridge built for flying, not a bridge for monks.


    The rules inside can almost kill all the powerhouses under the power and the power itself.


    Sure enough, after the flying shuttle stopped, the powerhouses present were a little uneasy. They were very worried that they would collide with other flying shuttles in the next moment.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire shuttle was shaking. The materials used by the shuttle were all divine materials, thousands of times stronger than their physical bodies.


    However, under this impact, the flying shuttle was like a paper paste, and there were cracks on the inner wall, and the pattern on it seemed to be unsupportable.

 Chapter 1644

    "buzzing"


    After the violent collision, the flying shuttle did not calm down, but made a harsh roar, as if some monster was about to break in from outside the flying shuttle.


    The monks on the shuttle were all nervous, because once the shuttle was penetrated, their fleshly bodies would not be able to withstand the rules of the Bridge of Chaos.


    Even Ye Tianze was a little nervous, and managed to escape. Although it was only a short-term freedom, of course Ye Tianze would not be reconciled until the last moment.


    At this moment, the formation pattern on the flying shuttle suddenly shattered, the outer wall made of divine material suddenly burst, and the guards on the flying shuttle were all waiting.


    "Take up your weapons and defend against powerful enemies, if you don''t want to become slaves!"


    Hearing this, the monks reacted and said, "Could it be that it wasn''t a collision, but... an encounter with a void thief?"


    "Void thief, damn it, this is the northern border, where are the void thieves, aren''t the void thieves all at the junction of the northern border and the western border?"


    "However, although it is a long way to go to the Bridge of Chaos in Huangliang Realm, I seem to have heard that Void Bandits are coming out more and more frequently recently."


    "If we become caught by the thieves of the void, then we will all become slaves and be sent to the land of chaos!"


    "It depends on which band of void thieves it is, but if you dare to intercept the flying shuttle robbery on the northern boundary road, the comers are not good!"


    These conversations inexplicably added a bit of tension to the monks in the flying shuttle.


    When Ye Tianze heard these words, he had hope, and immediately asked the Holy Spirit Race what was the void thief.


    In the mouth of the head of the Holy Spirit, Ye Tianze got the news of the Void Bandit.


    The so-called Void Thieves are a group of bandits who violated the Law of Chaos and were hunted by the Legalists.


    Originally, under the law of chaos, almost all the worlds were under control, but there was one place that was extremely unique.


    This is the place of chaos. This is where the western border and the northern border meet. It was originally chaos.


    However, in this realm, an innate spiritual treasure appeared, and it was a top-level innate spiritual treasure, which caused competition among the superpowers in the heavens.


    In the first battle, the chaos was broken open, and there were countless casualties. However, there were countless terrifying breaths intertwined in it, and after the chaos was opened up, chaos rules were formed.


    Generally, the creation of chaos is done by the powerhouses on the boat on the other side. Ordinary powerhouses, even the superpowers in the heavens, forcibly open up, it will lead to a new world with chaotic rules, and it is impossible to create a new world. The seeds of civilization.


    Moreover, the innate spiritual treasure was not obtained by any force in the heavens. It is rumored that this treasure was shattered.


    There are also rumors that this treasure is still hidden in the chaotic land, but the chaotic land has existed for nearly half an era, but no one has ever obtained it.


    The chaotic place at the beginning was impossible for the monks to survive, and even the bridge of chaos had to bypass the chaotic place.


    However, as time passed, 100,000 years after the birth of the chaotic land, a monk accidentally broke into the chaotic land and found that there was a place to survive in the chaotic land.


    With the passage of time, the major forces also discovered that the chaotic land was still growing. At first, it was only the border between the northern border and the western border. Later, the chaos rules, even faintly, approached the central border.


    All forces have entered the chaotic land, and found that there are many secrets hidden in the chaotic land, such as the opening of chaos, some mysterious creatures, some treasures, and some unique resources.


    However, the chaotic rules slowly began to expand. Although the major forces gained some things in it, they also established strongholds.


    But as time passed, they soon discovered that the land of chaos had too much investment, too little gain, and was simply not suitable for large-scale entry.


    In the case of excessive losses, the major forces of Myriad Realms withdrew from the chaotic place, but this place has become a place outside the law.


    Because, there was once a patrol angel, a patrol angel from the central realm, who wanted to block the expansion of chaotic rules.


    However, this patrolling angel, in the confrontation with the chaotic rules, unexpectedly returned with serious injuries.


    Since then, even the magicians have not dared to enter easily, and the chaotic place has become a shelter for those villains who violate the laws of chaos and dare not walk in the chaotic world.


    As time went on, the reputation of the Chaos Land grew, and the thugs in it gathered more and more.


    These villains who dare to violate the laws of chaos are naturally powerful, and the Legalists have also entered the clearing, but they have suffered heavy losses.


    Since then, the patrolling angels and legalists, and even the major forces, have no intention of entering the chaotic place.


    And the villains in the Chaos Land are becoming more and more arrogant. They have refined a unique shuttle and entered the Bridge of Chaos to rob.


    The reputation of the void thief came from this, and the Fajia opened one eye and closed one eye, and also made the villains in the chaotic land gradually become famous.


    After listening to the explanation of the head of the Holy Spirit, Ye Tianze had an idea and said, "So, the place of chaos is the only place I can go?"


    "You can go, but... whether you can establish a clan is a question." The head of the Holy Spirit said, "Although it is a place outside the law, it is also an extremely cruel world."


    "Cruel?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I like this kind of world, I can see it now, as long as there is the Law of Chaos, if I am caught by the Fajia, this undead body can only spend forever in prison, since that''s the case. , it is better to enter the land of chaos and give it a go!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit seemed to understand what Ye Tianze meant. The chaotic place was filled with villains from all realms, and even villains from the heavens.


    If he can bring all these villains under his command, it is not impossible to reverse the current situation, and the creatures of the universe in his body do not need to be hidden anymore.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the hard outer wall of the flying shuttle was broken open, and the array pattern in the inner wall was twisted, and with this loud noise, it was also broken open.


    A dark and huge sharp object broke in. This sharp object, which was originally without a front, suddenly split into nine petals at the moment of intrusion.


    The inner wall of the flying shuttle was tightly clamped, and before the monk on the flying shuttle could react, a terrifying Yuan force burst out from this hollow sharp object.


    A few rays of light flickered, and the leading guard was beheaded, and then a group of monks who looked at the vicious gods broke in.


    "If you want to live, kneel down to Lao Tzu and hand over your Void Sac and Cave Mansion. Lao Tzu can consider and let you become Lao Tzu''s slaves!"


    The cultivator at the head held a mace and carried it on his shoulders. He was just a cultivator in the Xuantian realm, but his aura far surpassed any cultivator in the Xuantian realm that Ye Tianze had seen.

 Chapter 1645

    Most of the cultivators knelt down, they shivered and did not dare to resist.


    The remaining monks, even in the Xuantian realm, squatted down, because they knew that the robbers from the void could not have only one Xuantian realm cultivator leading the team. There must be more terrible things in the other side''s shuttle monk.


    If they resist, it means death.


    Even if they win, they are still dead without a place to die. As long as they clamp the giant object of the flying shuttle, return to its original state, and break away from the flying shuttle, the rules of the Bridge of Chaos will pour into the broken flying shuttle, and the flying shuttle will be destroyed. Shuttle crushed into powder.


    They also cannot escape the doom of death.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, and quickly squatted down, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses!


    "Let me tell you, your life is already in Lao Tzu''s hands, let alone a preacher, even if the patrolling angel comes, it can''t save you, so you''d better obediently take out the empty bag and the cave house. , otherwise, I will find out and throw it into the Bridge of Chaos immediately, so that you can taste the power of the rules of the Bridge of Chaos!"


    The leading monk said.


    The monks in the flying shuttle knew that this was definitely not a joke. The Void Thieves were notorious. Even the patrol angels and legalists were planted in chaotic places, let alone them.


    For a time, most of the monks took out the void capsule, and some were very unwilling, because they really had a cave.


    Others thought they could hide, but these bandits took out a mirror to look at them and immediately discovered the hiding.


    As expected, the cultivator was thrown out of the shuttle and entered the Bridge of Chaos. Before he could even let out a scream, he was crushed into powder.


    With so few examples, the remaining monks no longer dare to hide.


    When they arrived at Ye Tianze, the cultivator in charge of the search said: "Hey, it turns out to be an Iron Badger, boss, come and take a look."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was furious and said, "I am not from the Iron Badger family, but from the Tiangong family!"


    Hearing this, a group of bandits burst into laughter, and the cultivator in the lead looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Is it really the Tiangong family?"


    "I warn you, you can take things from me, but you can''t insult me!" Ye Tianze said.


    The bandits immediately stopped smiling, because this was very much in line with the style of the Iron Badgers.


    The Iron Badgers are natural craftsmen, but not all Iron Badgers can become craftsmen.


    Therefore, the Iron Badgers who have become artifact refiners generally call themselves the Tiangong tribe, but never allow others to call themselves the Iron Badgers.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze was so decisive that they trusted them. Moreover, the monk in front of him was obviously not in the mood to verify his authenticity.


    He glanced at it and said, "You don''t have to pay anything, but you have to do us a favor."


    Ye Tianze froze for a moment and said, "As long as you don''t insult me, I can help you a little."


    "Okay." The head monk said, "Immediately take this distinguished guest into the shuttle."


    Then, a cultivator led Ye Tianze into their shuttle. Not long after Ye Tianze entered, he heard an unwilling scream.


    When he sat down, the cultivator came back, and then the shuttle started, and immediately accelerated, leaving the place.


    Ye Tianze could see that the flying shuttle he was riding in instantly disintegrated under the pressure of the Bridge of Chaos, and the few monks who were still hiding in the flying shuttle instantly turned into powder in his eyes.


    "You know how to repair Tietoushuo!" The monk headed asked, sitting next to the hub.


    This flying shuttle is different from the ordinary flying shuttle. It is called the iron-headed shuttle. At high speed, it hits the flying shuttle running in the bridge of chaos with its head, thereby breaking the opponent''s flying shuttle and entering it for robbery.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ye Tianze realized that this iron-headed shuttle did not surpass the power of the Xuantian cultivator.


    The strongest one is the one in front of him, who is only the ninth rank of Xuantian, but compared to the five Xuantian cultivators that Ye Tianze used to kill with the mountain and sea, he is much stronger when added up, and he already has a lot of power. breath.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Aren''t you a Tiangong family? Why can''t you repair an iron-headed shuttle!" Another cultivator with a sharp face asked.


    This person is obviously not a human race, but he has transformed into a human race.


    "Who said that the Tiangong family must be able to repair iron-headed shuttles?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Hearing this, a group of robbers were immediately speechless.


    After a moment of silence, the headed cultivator said, "Since it''s useless to take you, then you should get out of the way and go with those unlucky ghosts."


    However, just after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze said again, "I can''t cultivate, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t cultivate, I can''t cultivate, because I have never cultivated before."


    Ye Tianze originally thought that he wanted to get Shanhai Yifan out and destroy this group of monks, but he was afraid, fighting in the bridge of chaos and destroying the shuttle in front of him.


    With the strength of this person in front of him, Shan Hai Yifan may not be able to kill him in seconds. Even if he kills him in seconds, the power it brings will form a huge expansion force inside the shuttle.


    When he came in, he looked at the entire iron-headed shuttle carefully. Except for the head, the rest of the shuttle was far worse than the shuttle he was riding on.


    Moreover, Fage will definitely not let him go like this. If this flying shuttle can take him to the chaotic place, it can also cover for him.


    "What do you mean?" asked the thin-faced monk.


    "I mean, I can try to fix it. What''s wrong with your shuttle?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When the bandits heard this, they took Ye Tianze to the pattern hub of the flying shuttle. Ye Tianze looked at the rough and chaotic pattern, and his head was covered in black lines.


    He looked at it carefully and knew that it was a problem with the pattern. One of them was broken, so that the shuttle would make a "humming" vibration as it traveled through the bridge of chaos at high speed, as if it was about to disintegrate.


    Cultivation is naturally not difficult. If it is really necessary to repair and refine tools, then it will really be difficult for Ye Tianze.


    "There is a big problem with this shuttle. It will take at least half a month to fix it, and after you robbed it just now, the problem has become even bigger."


    Ye Tianze said, "So, you can only repair it if you go to a quiet area. If you don''t find a safe place, the shuttle will disintegrate within half a month."


    When the bandits heard it, their faces were solemn. They didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Don''t fool us, you old thief, do you think we don''t know what you are thinking?" said the sharp and thin monk.


    "Otherwise, you can throw me out of the iron-headed shuttle now, it''s better than following you all in fear!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "you!"


    The sharp and thin cultivator was about to make a move, but the head cultivator stopped him and said, "Go away, this noble guest of the Tiangong family, we all listen to you, you can come as you say, hurry up, Immediately turn the bow and return to the land of chaos."


    "But boss, when we came out this time, we have just robbed two shuttles, and what we got is not enough to meet, and we will be punished by the village master when we go back!"


    The sharp and thin cultivator said, "You also know how powerful the village owner is. At that time, we won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    "What''s the point of being punished? If you lose your life, you''ll lose everything. Moreover, the priests have been keeping an eye on them recently. We can also prevaricate it for a while, and the village owner won''t kill him."


    The leading monk said.

 Chapter 1646

    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that they were going to the place of chaos.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, you can last at least half a month." Ye Tianze said.


    The bandits are not familiar with this pattern, so naturally they can only listen to him flickering.


    Although this iron-headed shuttle is rough in workmanship, its speed is several times that of Ye Tianze''s previous flying shuttle. Moreover, the outside of this iron-headed shuttle is made of a special material, and with the combination of the pattern, it can be seen as invisible. In general, shuttle in the bridge of chaos.


    Ye Tianze also finally understood why these bandits dared to be so unscrupulous, because those flying shuttles outside were no different from snails in front of the iron-headed shuttles, which were several times faster.


    Along the way, he drooled a little when he saw those slow shuttles, not to mention these bandits.


    They can have enough time to screen out the shuttles that can be attacked, and then strike immediately.


    However, although the speed of this iron-headed shuttle is fast, once it hits the diaphragm between the Bridge of Chaos and Chaos, it will really be useless.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to manipulate this iron-headed shuttle. There are ten cultivators who lead the navigation. Although there is only one manipulator, he must make the correct choice based on the information of the ten navigating cultivators.


    That is to say, once any wrong choice is made, it means that this person who is flying the shuttle will be smashed into flesh.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze was trembling along the way.


    He didn''t know that just a few days after he followed this group of void thieves and left, in the Huangliang Realm, the magicians who were waiting for the shuttle to come, fluttered in the air.


    In the same way, Qingqiu Yulan also fluttered. She followed the bridge of chaos to Huangliang Realm all the way, but she did not see the shuttle that Ye Tianze was riding.


    And when she arrived at Huangliang Realm, she found that the priests here were already waiting for the shuttle to come.


    "What''s the matter, why is there no trace of that shuttle?" Qingqiu Yulan asked curiously, "Could he evaporate?"


    "He won''t be halfway there and gone to other realms, right?" the waiter reminded.


    "Impossible. If he goes to other realms, he will definitely be arrested by the Faji, but I haven''t received any news."


    Qingqiu Yulan said, "Not to mention, the end point of that flying shuttle is here. We chased it all the way, and we can definitely catch up. Could it be that the flying shuttle also stopped?"


    The waiter was speechless.


    But at this moment, Qingqiu Yulan received bad news. In the bridge of chaos leading to Huangliang Realm, there was a void thief.


    Two shuttles were hijacked, and one of them was the one Ye Tianze was on.


    Qingqiu Yulan couldn''t believe it, and then called the waiter who passed the news and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Then, she got another piece of news, almost all of the powerhouses in the two flying shuttles were beheaded.


    According to Fashi''s investigation, this iron-headed shuttle came from a place of chaos. As for why they dared to appear here, even Fashi was surprised.


    "So, Ye Tianze is dead?" Qingqiu Yulan couldn''t believe it, "Impossible, this is too coincidental, or, there is another possibility, this guy is from the land of chaos, this iron-headed shuttle, is Come meet him!"


    The waiter couldn''t help but admire Qingqiu Yulan''s imagination. If it were him, he would definitely not dare to think so.


    But it is possible, and still very likely.


    "What''s going on at the Fajia side?" Qingqiu Yulan asked.


    "The Fajia has notified the Faji who entered the chaotic land. If there is a trace of this shuttle, it will be intercepted."


    the messenger said.


    "It seems that the Fajia also thought of this, but..."


    Qingqiu Yulan sighed, "They don''t seem to want to enter the chaotic place, and Ye Tianze can enter the chaotic place nine times out of ten, no, it should be said to return there, I am sure that he is from the chaotic place. Earth, he is not a noble in the royal family of Star Clan at all, otherwise, how could he have such courage!"


    The waiter was speechless, and the messenger didn''t speak either. Qingqiu Yulan asked the messenger to leave, and then asked, "We are in a place of chaos, do we have a stronghold?"


    Upon hearing this, the waiter said nervously, "Master, this is beyond your authority. Unless it''s the other side of the bank to investigate, otherwise... you don''t have the authority to know about the chaos."


    Qingqiu Yulan gave a wry smile and said, "So, I have to swallow this breath alive? How can I, Qingqiu Yulan, be in the Heavenly Horse Realm in the future?"


    The waiter did not speak.


    "No, I will never swallow this breath, didn''t he offend the Iron Badgers? Go, tell Tie Daniel immediately, yes, and the Xuanming clan, this guy cheated Tie Daniel and killed Tiangong The powerhouse of the Clan, even in the chaotic land, can''t make him feel better, and the Xuanming Clan doesn''t need to worry about the revenge of the Star Clan now!"


    Qingqiu Yulan said.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that there would be something to be chased and blocked along the way, but he didn''t expect it to be extremely smooth.


    When approaching the junction of the northern boundary and the western boundary, Tietoushuo broke away from the bridge of chaos and entered chaos.


    Under the pressure of Chaos, he could see that the bandits in the iron-headed shuttle all put away the hideous expressions on their faces and turned to awe.


    This pressure made them seem to be suffocating.


    Fortunately, traveling through chaos is just a moment, but this moment, for them, it is like experiencing life and death.


    Even in the Bridge of Chaos, robbing the shuttle has never been so nervous.


    Ye Tianze soon discovered that another magical effect of this iron-headed shuttle was that it could travel in chaos for a short time.


    There is a special material on the outside, which was worn away after passing through the chaos, and the shuttle trembled even more after passing through the chaos.


    "What is that?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t even know this, and you still say that you are from the Tiangong family?"


    The sharp and thin cultivator sneered, "This is called the dust of chaos. It is painted on the surface of the shuttle, and it is blessed with a pattern, and then it can travel in chaos for a short time. Only the land of chaos can produce this thing. Ten Thousand Realms, although there are other ways to travel through chaos, this is the most effective."


    "Then what is the thing that breaks the diaphragm of the Bridge of Chaos just now, but does not damage the diaphragm?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    However, before the sharp and thin cultivator could answer, the cultivator at the head suddenly said, "We''re here, we''re going home."


    Ye Tianze looked out from Fei Shuo''s window, and saw a distorted space in the distance, like a scene reflected in a lake, with ripples rolling under the waves.


    Ye Tianze instinctively gave birth to the idea of ??wanting to leave. He doubted whether the shuttle could hold on when it broke into this twisted space.


    But he didn''t have the right to choose at all, and the flying shuttle passed through the past in an instant, accompanied by a violent "humming" sound.


    The shuttle finally passed through the twisted area, and a strange world appeared in front of him.


    It is like a huge sphere, and in this sphere, there are countless bubbles, and among these bubbles, there are pieces of land suspended.


    Shuttle drove towards one of the bubbles, but as it drove towards the bubble, the void would twist from time to time, putting huge pressure on Shuttle.


    As if it will disintegrate at any time, Ye Tianze knows that this is not his feeling, it is true, this place is much more dangerous than the Bridge of Chaos.

 Chapter 1647

    Around these bubbles, there will be some waves from time to time, and even in some places, it is simply a gray and chaotic color.


    Fortunately, the monk who controlled the shuttle was already familiar with it, and the seemingly dangerous area was quickly avoided.


    During the period, there were several waves that were startled, and they were all avoided by them.


    Those waves are called Chaos Ripples, and the reason why Chaos Land is so dangerous is because it is somewhere between opening up and not opening up.


    In the chaotic world, the chaos that is generally opened will be extremely stable, and with the expansion and expansion of civilization, it will join the heavens and the world.


    The boundary between development and non-development like this is very rare. Even if it exists, it is only a small area.


    Like the land of chaos, there is almost no place that occupies such a vast area, so the land of chaos is also a unique area.


    Although this place is dangerous, it is between chaos and non-chaos, but treasures are most likely to be born, and even congenital spiritual treasures.


    In addition to treasures, there are all kinds of creatures, and this place is full of infinite possibilities, which is why the forces of the Myriad Realms and the heavens entered the chaotic place.


    However, because the investment was too large and the casualties were heavy, they had to withdraw in the end, but these forces were only the first generation of pioneers. Numerous city-states and forces were established.


    These bubbles in front of them are like small worlds. Except for the iron head shuttle, only these bubbles are safe.


    These bubble worlds are called home, and Ye Tianze can''t imagine that a group of criminals can have such a hopeful name.


    But seeing the eagerness of the monks in the flying shuttle to enter their homes, Ye Tianze was relieved. Even criminals, they still long for a place to live, a warm place. If they didn''t violate the law of chaos, they actually No different from most monks.


    It''s just that on the way to find the avenue, I took a crooked road.


    The monks on the shuttle cooperated very well, and the monk at the head was calm.


    Finally, they passed through countless waves and twisted places, and came to the area where the bubble was. Looking at it up close, the bubble was more like a huge formation.


    Moreover, it is much larger than when watching from a distance. The entire bubble is composed of array patterns, which obviously wastes a lot of time.


    "The space in this bubble is equivalent to a vast continent!" Ye Tianze was shocked.


    These bubble worlds are not free to traverse. In one of the bubbles, there is a special entry channel.


    The iron-headed shuttle will stay on the dock of the port, and the cultivator headed by it will take everyone off the shuttle and start lining up to enter the interior.


    At the entrance, the identity plate needs to be verified, and this identity plate is no different from the identity plate in Chaos.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s apprehension, the leading cultivator thought he thought he would not be able to go back, so he said, "Don''t worry, as long as you are useful, our stockade will not treat you badly."


    "The stockade?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I still don''t know what the rules of the chaotic place are."


    "There are no rules in the chaotic land, and strength is respected. In addition, if you have special abilities, you will also receive special treatment, such as alchemy masters, for example, artifact refiners..."


    The monk headed said, "If I guess right, you have actually repaired the iron-headed shuttle, am I right?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, everyone was smart, and he was not ready to carry it, so he nodded: "I am also worried, after I have no value for you, I will throw me into the bridge of chaos and live on my own. Extinct."


    "Then why do you admit it now?" asked the leading monk.


    "With my ability, at least your village masters should not do anything to me, and, this time you robbed, you did not meet the requirements of your village masters, so for you, I am the best bargaining chip to exempt you from punishment. ."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You are a sensible person." The leader of the monk said, "Our stockade is in the homeland, but it is considered to be middle and upper, and there are three stockades bigger than us. If you join, I believe that the stockade owner will be very happy. ."


    After a while, it was their turn. The cultivator at the head showed his nameplate. Before the guards could check, he pointed at Ye Tianze and said, "This is our prisoner."


    When the guard saw that Ye Tianze was an Iron Badger, his eyes lit up, but he said indifferently, "Take out the identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out his identity plate, and then the guard suddenly asked, "Do you need to change your name?"


    "Rename?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "What do you mean?"


    "The first time you enter the chaotic land, there is an opportunity to change your name. The identity nameplate will change, which is equivalent to completely severing the relationship with the chaotic world."


    The leading monk explained, "Even if you have enemies in the land of chaos, they will not be able to find out your whereabouts through your original name. This is also the rule set by the Lord of Chaos."


    "Lord of Chaos?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Isn''t the land of chaos a land of no lord?"


    "The Lord of Chaos is the strongest in the land of chaos. If you become the strongest, then you can also become the Lord of Chaos."


    The monk headed said, "Occupy the best homes and enjoy the best resources. We don''t need to risk our lives and go out to loot like us. All homes need to pay tribute to the Lord of Chaos. Lord, will keep the home from the invasion of the mages."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I want to change my name."


    Hearing that, several monks on the shuttle looked at him strangely, until the sharp-faced monk said coldly, "You''re good at it."


    They were all worried that Ye Tianze would not change his name. In this case, with the ability of the Iron Badgers, they would definitely find this place and save him.


    Of course, this depends on Ye Tianze''s identity, how high and how powerful he is.


    The monks in the flying shuttle recognized Ye Tianze''s ability, so they believed that the Iron Badgers would definitely use all means to save him.


    Although it is said that the chaotic land is isolated from the chaotic world, and the magicians cannot enter, but there are still shadows of major forces here, but they are not as powerful as the outside world.


    Every homeland, even behind some stockades, has the shadow of the forces of the world and the heavens, but they are not directly controlled.


    Ye Tianze didn''t think it was a problem to change his name. He used Tie Wuxin''s nameplate. Of course he didn''t want to be called Tie Wuxin.


    "Say your name, the homeland will enter your name, and change the content of your identity plate. From now on, you will be a monk in the land of chaos."


    said the guard.


    Ye Tianze thought about it and said, "Then...let''s call it Bai Ye!"


    Although several cultivators were curious why Ye Tianze was not named Tie, after all, almost all the Iron Badgers had the surname Tie.


    They didn''t know that this name had a special meaning for Ye Tianze, because the universe in his body was divided into two worlds, life and death.


    And this world of life and death is like day and night.

 Chapter 1648

    They stopped the shuttle at the pier and entered the interior of the home. Only then did Ye Tianze realize that it was almost no different from the prehistoric world.


    If there is any difference, there is chaotic vitality here. Although it is very thin, it is not comparable to the prehistoric world.


    On the way back to the stockade, Ye Tianze had a general understanding of the situation in this world. Because there is no force that can completely dominate the homeland, this homeland does not have a real name.


    However, the three largest stockades here monopolized more than 90% of the resources in the homeland. The leader of this flying shuttle, called Dragon Fish Suit, was a dragon.


    The reason why it is said to be a Flood Dragon is because the Flood Dragon does not belong to the Dragon Clan, and the Flood Dragon has no place for itself in the heavens and the world.


    And there are many creatures like Jiaolong in the chaotic world, some cannot form their own clan and can only become vassals, while others are derived from civilization but destroyed.


    Their stockade is called Dragon King Stockade, and the owner of the stockade is a real dragon who entered this place because of a crime.


    The other monks in the flying shuttle, like the dragon fish clothes, come from different ethnic groups. Because there is no strong civilization behind them, they are vassals of a powerful civilization from birth.


    When they went to Longwangzhai, they took a flying boat. Compared with the flying boat that Ye Tianze rode in the Tianma Realm, the flying boat was already worn out and seemed to fall apart at any time.


    However, this is the flying boat of their Dragon King Village. The flying shuttle can traverse the bridge of chaos, and the flying boat is the best magic weapon to fly in the realm.


    However, there is almost no material for refining flying boats in the chaotic land, and the legalists'' control over the chaotic land is also very strict.


    Any shuttle that enters the chaotic land will be strictly checked, and once prohibited resources are found, they will be intercepted.


    Most of the flying boats in the chaotic land were eliminated by the major realms and have been in disrepair for a long time.


    After walking for about three days, the flying boat was getting closer and closer to Longwangzhai, and Ye Tianze saw a huge city in the distance.


    One of the city walls stretched for hundreds of miles, like a giant dragon on the ground.


    On the face of the dragon fish suit, Ye Tianze saw a kind of excitement to go home, and he could see that he really regarded this place as his home.


    However, when they were less than a hundred miles away, Long Yufu suddenly frowned and said, "Something''s wrong, why aren''t there any patrolling troops around?"


    The monks in the flying boat were all stunned. After looking carefully, they found that they did not see any trace of the cruising army.


    "Could it be..." Long Yufu''s face was not good-looking, "Stop immediately!"


    The flying boat finally stopped after moving forward for a certain distance. The dragon fish looked at the city-state in the distance, not knowing what to do.


    The other monks in the flying boat also became nervous. At this moment, several flying boats suddenly rose in the distance. These flying boats were different from the ones they were riding in, and they had a black dragon mark on them.


    "It''s the flying boat from Heilongzhai. Could it be that Heilongzhai attacked our Dragon King Village?" said the sharp-faced cultivator.


    "Heilongzhai, that is the third largest stockade in the homeland. If they attack us, then our stockade will probably be less fortunate."


    Another monk said.


    "What should I do, boss, if it is really Heilongzhai, let''s surrender. If so, won''t we become members of Heilongzhai in the future?"


    Hearing the discussion of several monks, Longyufu suddenly roared and said, "Shut up for me, if Heilongzhai destroys my Dragon King Village, do you think you deserve to be a monk in Heilongzhai?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the monks present closed their mouths, and only a few monks had this confidence. The cruelty of the chaotic place is that the monks who enter here must have their own strengths, and they can Take advantage of it.


    "Turn around immediately. I don''t believe that all the monks have surrendered. The strength of the village owner is not weak, and it is absolutely impossible to be killed so easily."


    With an order, before the few flying boats caught up, the flying boat they were riding in immediately turned around.


    However, those flying boats were chasing after them, and a warning voice came from the flying boats, telling them to stop immediately, otherwise, once they were caught up, they would all be killed.


    The dragon fish suit was naturally impossible to stop, and the monks on the flying boat were all pregnant at the moment, especially the sharp and thin-looking monk.


    Seeing the flying shuttle behind him, he was chasing closer and closer, and he suddenly said, "Boss, you will bring us all into the pit like this, stop, with your strength, becoming a monk in Black Dragon Village is nothing. question."


    Arowana turned around, glared at him, and said, "Do you think I might be a monk in Heilongzhai?"


    "Your family is dead, why do you put yourself in?" said the slender monk.


    After listening to the monks, they were all silent, but Ye Tianze was very strange. How did this sharp and thin monk know that the family members of the dragon fish suit were all dead?


    But he found that all the monks in the flying shuttle had lost control at this moment, and they obviously didn''t want to follow the dragon fish suit, because they didn''t want to die.


    "Although you are the strongest in the flying boat, but... if we stop the flying boat immediately, you won''t be able to kill all of us."


    The sharp-faced cultivator said, and pointed to Ye Tianze, "And him, take him to Heilongzhai, we can all save our lives, after all, he is a Tiangong clan, a craftsman, and it''s still too late, this family is here. This kind of thing can be rebuilt, but if life is gone, then there is really nothing left."


    There was a hint of sway in the eyes of Along Yufu, but he turned to be very firm: "If you are willing to follow me in Along Yufu, I will treat him as a brother in my life. If you don''t want to, you can go down. I don''t force you."


    Hearing this, none of the monks spoke. Arowana looked at the monks he trusted most on weekdays with a look of disappointment on his face.


    "You can leave, but you must bring him with you. Otherwise, how can we enter the Black Dragon Village? Time is running out. Don''t force us."


    The sharp-faced cultivator winked at the cultivator who was controlling the flying boat, and the flying boat began to slow down.


    Arowana was about to speak when a voice interrupted him, "Aren''t you really going to ask my opinion?"


    Hearing this, the sharp-faced cultivator smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you follow us, not only will your life be guaranteed, but you will also be guaranteed an inexhaustible amount of prosperity and wealth."


    "But what if I don''t want this glory and wealth?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I''ve seen you as an unpleasant guy for a long time, are you afraid of being a white-eyed wolf?"


    "you!!!"


    The sharp-faced cultivator clenched his fists, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, but only for a moment, he smiled and said, "You have no choice, you must follow us, otherwise, we will kill you now!"


    "Do you really think of me as fish on the chopping board?" Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "Then let''s start with you."


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed by, this sharp and thin cultivator, who had no resistance at all, was strangled by the black shadow.


    "Great... great power!!!"


    The monks in the flying boat were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1649

    In the face of an almighty, even the dragon fish suit was drooling. He really couldn''t understand where the almighty came from.


    Because the empty bag could not hold the great power, he doubted that Ye Tianze had a cave, but how could a great power live in the cave of a Xuanyue cultivator?


    What confuses him the most is that since Ye Tianze has the ability to destroy them all, why should he follow them all the way instead of directly destroying them all?


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly, glanced at the monk who was operating the flying boat, and said, "Fly at full speed immediately, otherwise, I will immediately take your head off your neck."


    As soon as the words fell, the cultivator immediately controlled the flying boat and moved forward at full speed. Originally, he saw that the flying boat began to slow down, and the Black Dragon Society cultivator who was chasing behind also began to slow down.


    But they did not expect that the flying boat suddenly accelerated again, and they felt that they were being tricked, and they immediately caught up with them at full speed.


    As they chased, they shouted: "You have no chance, when we catch you, you will all die!"


    Ye Tianze ignored them at all, looked at the sharp and thin cultivator who was strangled by his neck, and said, "Look at what he is?"


    As soon as the words fell, Shan Hai Yifan thought, and the sharp and thin cultivator immediately showed his true form, a thin wolf.


    But he is different from ordinary wolf, his eyes are white.


    "It''s really a white-eyed wolf." Ye Tianze was a little incredulous.


    "I''m sorry, my lord, I was wrong, I dare not be rude to you again, if you let me go, I am willing to make an oath of chaos and be loyal to you, trust me, I will bring you many benefits ."


    Said the white-eyed wolf.


    Ye Tianze smiled, Shan Hai Yifan''s hand tightened immediately, and the white-eyed wolf turned into a powder in front of him.


    He glanced at the other monks in the flying boat and said, "Who else wants to surrender, tell me, and I will let him out immediately."


    The monks present shook their heads like a rattle under the watchful eyes of Shan Hai Yifan. Even the dragon fish clothes were swallowing saliva without saying a word.


    "How strong is the strongest in Black Dragon Village?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The strongest person in the Black Dragon Village is a great power. In addition, there are two other deputy village masters, who are also great powers. I don''t know how strong they are."


    Longyufu said, "However, the strength of the two deputy village owners is the same as that of the village owner of my Dragon King Village."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze asked, "Have you seen the owner of the Black Dragon Village?"


    "I saw it once."


    "How does it feel?"


    "Unfathomable!" said the dragon fish suit.


    "How does it compare to the one in front of me?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "This... I can''t tell the difference, but it shouldn''t be much stronger." Longyufu said.


    After Ye Tianze heard this, he said, "Stop immediately."


    Hearing that, the cultivator who controlled the flying boat didn''t know why, but he immediately stopped according to Ye Tianze''s instructions.


    "Sir, who are you?" Long Yufu asked.


    "Take you back to Dragon King Village!" Ye Tianze''s mouth showed an evil smile.


    When the monks heard it, they were all confused, but when they thought that there was a great power in their flying boat, it seemed that this was not impossible.


    After the flying boat stopped, the flying boats in Heilongzhai immediately surrounded them, and then hundreds of monks walked out of the flying boat.


    The Heilongzhai cultivator, who was headed by him, was a strong person in the Xuantian realm, and the rest were in the Xuandi realm and Xuanri realm. Cut you to pieces!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow flashed, and then a huge black palm descended from the sky.


    "Great... great power!!!"


    These monks felt the danger, but it was too late. They only heard a loud noise, and all the hundreds of monks were beaten to dust.


    There were some remnants of treasures left in the air. When Ye Tianze came out, he said cursingly, "I told you to destroy them, not to destroy them, including the Human Cave and the Void Sac!"


    Shan Hai Yifan heard it, but his cold face showed grievance, and he didn''t dare to refute anything.


    The dragon fish suit behind him came out, heard Ye Tianze''s words, and saw this great power again, with such an unbelievable attitude.


    In the chaotic world, the great power is no longer an ant that can be manipulated. There are many great powers in the chaotic land, but these great powers are almost all the masters of one party.


    No matter how bad it is, it is still the master of a village, and some even directly occupy a home and establish their own family.


    However, this great man in front of him, even if he obeyed Ye Tianze''s words, was reprimanded like this, which is really incredible.


    This made them wonder what Ye Tianze''s identity was, and he could actually drive such an almighty.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that there was nothing left except Feizhou, and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Longyufu suddenly said: "Sir, do you want to be the owner of Longwang Village?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "It''s not just the Dragon King Village."


    The dragon fish suit was taken aback. If it wasn''t because of Ye Tianze, he was robbed and captured by him, and he doubted whether Ye Tianze was about to enter the chaotic place and was a pioneer sent by a major force.


    "If you want to become the owner of the Dragon King Village, I don''t recommend that you go to the Dragon King Village now. There are at least two deputy village owners of the Heilong Village present in the current Longwang Village. Therefore, I suggest you go directly to the Heilong Village. Now the Black Dragon Village is empty, With this great man there, it would be easy to break the formation of the Black Dragon Village."


    Dragon Fish said.


    Ye Tianze smiled when he heard it: "Let''s go, let''s go to Heilong Village."


    The dragon fish clothes immediately led Ye Tianze, and a few days later, they came to the territory of Heilongzhai.


    This is a huge city built on the mountain, like a huge black dragon lying on the ground.


    "This is the Black Dragon Mountain. There is an earth vein under the Black Dragon Mountain. This pure chaotic vitality spews out of the earth vein. It is one of the best earth veins in the entire home."


    Longyufu said, "Besides, the Black Dragon Mountain also produces tungsten iron ore for refining iron-head shuttles, which is the only place in the home, but Heilong Mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there are three great masters who preside over the formation. Even if the other two big villages are united, it is not easy to break through.¡±


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and saw the thick chaotic vitality through the formation, and his eyes flashed.


    When the flying boat stopped, Ye Tianze did not take action immediately, but let the flying boat fall and stopped at Heilong Mountain, a hundred miles away.


    The dragon fish suit couldn''t help but wonder, and said, "Sir, why don''t you take advantage of now and capture the Black Dragon Village? If you wait for the three village masters to return, there will be no chance."


    "Do you think what we can think of, others can''t think of?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You have one great power in Dragon King Village and three in Heilong Village. To control your Dragon King Village, you need at least two deputy village owners. , or, the Black Dragon Village Master personally shot."


    The dragon fish suit immediately understood and said, "You mean, this is a trap!"


    "Wait, there is a good show to watch." Ye Tianze said, "Not sure, we can pick up a big leak."

 Chapter 1450

    Sure enough, not long after Ye Tianze arrived, hundreds of flying boats appeared from all over the Black Dragon Mountain.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators flocked here. Although they were nothing compared to the huge Black Dragon Mountain, most of these cultivators were from the Mysterious Sun Realm. Hundreds.


    In addition, there are eight great powers.


    "This is, the monks of Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village, the two village owners actually came over in person!"


    Seeing this huge lineup, Longyufu finally understood why Ye Tianze was hiding. If they didn''t hide, they might have become meat on someone else''s chopping board at this moment.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought about it, if Heilongzhai had no trump cards, it would be impossible to move like this.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "Cultivator of Heilongzhai, immediately open the formation, disarm and surrender, otherwise, as soon as the formation is broken, you will be killed immediately."


    This voice was not a threat. Seeing the expression in Longyufu''s eyes, Ye Tianze seemed to understand something.


    "You dare to besiege my Heilong Village, aren''t you afraid that our village owner will come back for revenge?" A voice came from the Black Dragon Mountain.


    "Hmph, you Heilongzhai, while my Guihuozhai and Tianhezhai are attacking each other, you actually attacked Longwangzhai. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. This is just a game set up by my Ghosthuozhai and Tianhezhai. It was you Heilongzhai who took the bait, and when your village master returned, Heilongshan would have been breached long ago."


    The owner of Guihuo Village said, "If you two are interested, open the formation immediately and let us in, otherwise... tens of thousands of years of cultivation will be wiped to nothing!"


    After a moment of silence, the laughter of a deputy village owner came from the Black Dragon Mountain: "Hahahaha, do you think that if you set up a bureau to lure us into being fooled, we won''t have any backing? Empty, now, the Dragon King Village owner and I, the Black Dragon Village owner, have gone to dig out your old nest!"


    Hearing this, the two village masters, Guihuo and Tianhe, suddenly changed their faces, and it will take at least a few days to return at this moment.


    Heilongzhai is comparable to Longwangzhai. They are much closer to Heilongzhai. If this is the case...


    "This old immortal!!!" The owner of the Ghost Fire Village cursed loudly.


    "Return immediately." Tianhe Village Master said immediately.


    "No, we must break the Black Dragon Mountain and destroy the Black Dragon Village. It is too late for us to go back now. The two of them may not be able to break our stockade!"


    The owner of Guihuo Village said, "Go back now, aren''t we going to go for nothing."


    The owner of Tianhe Village also calmed down and said, "You''re right. I, Tianhe Village, can''t be broken by them working together."


    Seeing that the two village owners did not leave, the two deputy village owners in Heilong Mountain frowned.


    The war was about to break out. The two village owners, together with tens of thousands of monks, attacked the mountain protection formation of Heilongzhai, but every time it was about to be broken, the formation was quickly restored.


    After several hours of attacking, the two village owners suddenly realized that something was wrong. They checked it carefully and found something strange.


    "Xiantian Lingbao, you actually have Xiantian Lingbao as an eye!" The owner of Guihuo Village couldn''t believe it.


    "Hahaha, I am disappointed by you. You rush back now, and there is still time. If you don''t go back now, the consequences will be disastrous."


    One of the deputy village owners said, "Do you think that this is the only way our village master dares to move you?"


    Although they didn''t say anything about the means, but the innate spiritual treasure appeared in the Black Dragon Village, and it was used as an eye, which really made their confidence completely disappear.


    In the end, they attacked with all their strength for half an hour, and after confirming that there was no chance of breaking through, they could only withdraw.


    The monks in the dragon fish suit were stunned.


    "The owner of the village actually sacrificed the Dragon King Village to set up such a game!" They felt extremely chilling.


    In the land of chaos, although the strong are respected, in each homeland, there are different rules.


    For example, in the cottage here, the reason why the people below are loyal is because they have been sheltered, like the dragon fish suit, which entrusts their life and wealth to the Dragon King Village.


    It is precisely because he believes that Longwangzhai can protect his family that he is so loyal to Longwangzhai.


    But he didn''t expect that the owner of the Dragon King Village sold the entire Dragon King Village for the sake of design, just to make a show and show it to the other two cottages.


    If it is just an attack between cottages, he can accept it. Who makes himself weak? This is a world where the strong eat the weak, but he can''t accept being betrayed.


    Seeing his expression, Ye Tianze, who had experienced betrayal before, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Work hard to become stronger, as long as you become a strong person, you will not be dominated by others, and you will be able to control your own destiny."


    Longyufu looked up at him, woke up from the grief and anger, but said nothing.


    "Now is an opportunity for revenge!" Ye Tianze said, "The mantis is behind the cicada oriole, but we are not the oriole, we are the oriole hunter!"


    Longyufu was stunned for a moment, then looked at the incomparably solid Black Dragon Mountain, and said, "Don''t think so, sir, to attack the Black Dragon Mountain again?"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "Yes, that is to attack the Black Dragon Mountain."


    "Just how many of us?"


    The monks present were all trembling.


    Just now, the two big cottages, so many strong people came, and they were not able to break through. With a few of them, wouldn''t that be a fool''s dream.


    Ye Tianze was no longer hiding, and immediately returned to his original shape. Seeing the stars twinkling on his body, the dragon fish suit and the monks present were all stunned.


    "Star Clan, my lord... you are... you are Star Clan!" Arowana said in surprise.


    At this moment, Long Yufu determined that Ye Tianze was the pioneer sent by a certain major force, and this major force was Star Clan.


    Although there was a StarClan movie in the Land of Chaos in the past, this did not affect the fact that StarClan established a territory in another place.


    The identity of Ye Tianze''s Star Clan gave them confidence, and it also made them understand why Ye Tianze could use a powerful man.


    "If I guessed correctly, if they persisted for a while longer, they might have broken the formation." Ye Tianze had not been idle for a few hours.


    When the opponent attacked the Black Dragon Mountain, he had been observing the pattern changes, which could not be concealed from his eyes.


    "What I mean is that the innate spiritual treasure is at most one, and the low-grade innate spiritual treasure has lost most of its power at this moment under such a fierce attack."


    Ye Tianze said, "The formation is not difficult to break, but the difficulty is how to destroy the two deputy village masters!"


    The dragon fish suit was stunned. If the formation is broken, there are still two deputy village owners. If this fights, Shanhai Yifan may not have the advantage.


    After a while of silence, Longyufu suddenly said: "If your lord is willing, I can hold one of the village owners for your sake!"


    "You?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Are you sure you can hold it up?"


    "It''s a big deal, I just hope that the adults will avenge my wife and children and help me kill the old loach in Longwangzhai!" Long Yufu''s eyes already showed a mortal heart, "Half an hour, you only have half an hour! "


    "enough!"


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1651

    Half an hour is indeed enough for Ye Tianze, but how could there be only two great masters in the entire Black Dragon Village?


    Even if a lot of people are sent out, there are not a few strong people in the Xuantian realm. Therefore, even if the dragon fish suit has the heart to die, it is impossible to stop so many strong people in the Xuantian realm, not to mention the mysterious realm. Harassment with the powerhouses in the Mysterious Sun Realm.


    Xuanling, Xuanxing, Xuanyue, Xuanri, Xuandi, Xuantian.


    Ye Tianze is the powerhouse in the Xuanyue Realm. He has the trump card and can deal with the Xuanri Realm at most. Therefore, this trip can only be outsmarted, not reckless.


    Unless Shanhai Yifan can immediately defeat one of the great powers, and immediately kill the other great power, he can control the entire Black Dragon Village.


    Taking the Black Dragon Village is Ye Tianze''s stated goal. In this way, he can release all beings from the universe within his body.


    Tang Tianjun and the others have been gearing up for a long time, wanting to make a big fight in the chaos.


    As long as they have Heilongzhai as their stronghold and get enough resources, with the talents of Tang Tianjun and the others, the speed of growth will definitely not be slow, and they will sweep the entire homeland.


    As long as he occupies a home, he can use it as a stronghold to radiate the entire chaos.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s delay in taking action, Longyufu was a little worried and said, "Sir, if you don''t do it now, after a while, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Of course Ye Tianze also knew that this was the only chance. It was really difficult to grow up step by step.


    Ye Tianze communicated with Shanhai Yifan and said, "How sure are you to send a great power into the universe within my body?"


    "This..." Shan Hai Yifan said, "If it is disabled, it will be easy to send it in. However, in the universe within your body, if this great master rebels, I am afraid... the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Although Ye Tianze, the universe in the body, follows the law, the problem is that the level of power far exceeds the realm of Ye Tianze himself.


    If you enter the universe within the body, the powerful power of the almighty is likely to cause the entire universe within the body to collapse.


    Just as chaotic creatures enter the map of sentient beings, it will cause the world in the map of sentient beings to collapse.


    Like Shanhai Yifan, he was originally a corpse. He was only revived after being tempered by the water of death in the dead world. He was equivalent to a living being in Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Get into the universe in the body, you and I cooperate, press it to death, and then send it into the water of death." Ye Tianze said.


    Without waiting for Shan Hai Yifan to speak, the head of the Holy Spirit said: "Your Majesty, you may not be able to do this. Although the universe in your body is different, the entry of great power will cause the collapse of the rules. Don''t take this risk. Fall, the crescent crescent crumbles, and you have no chance to grow."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze still attaches great importance to the suggestion of the head of the Holy Spirit. They are the best at calculating. They don''t say they fully understand the universe in his body, but they also understand a little bit.


    "However, there is one thing that Your Majesty can take advantage of."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "You haven''t found it yet, after Shanhai Yifan killed the creatures in the chaotic universe, I found that the power of the dead world in your body is expanding, and... the fountain of death has also grown a little, especially Two corpses in the fountain of death, they seem to be not far from recovery."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately checked it out. After a closer look, he found that the two powerful corpses in the death fountain were as expected as the head of the Holy Spirit said, and they were not far from recovery.


    However, it''s a little bit worse.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said: "There is a way, first break the formation, and kill some of the strong people inside!"


    After making the decision, Ye Tianze immediately ordered someone to drive the flying boat and came to the sky over Heilongzhai.


    During this period, Ye Tianze told the specific plan of the dragon fish suit.


    The powerhouse of Heilongzhai saw a flying boat coming over, and it was also a flying shuttle from Longwangzhai, and he couldn''t help showing his doubts.


    However, they did not relax their vigilance because of this, worrying that this was a carbine shot by Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village. It looked like a flying shuttle, but in fact, there were digital powers hidden inside.


    "Who is here, sign up and come, otherwise, you will be strangled immediately!" said a deputy village owner of Heilong Village.


    The entire Heilongzhai is like a great enemy, because they all know that under the fierce battle just now, the power of that innate spiritual treasure is no longer enough.


    When Ye Tianze brought people out, the monks in Heilongzhai were stunned.


    "Isn''t that the dragon fish suit of Longwangzhai? How could he be here? Could there be a problem on the side of Longwangzhai!"


    "This guy is considered the top in the Xuantian realm of Dragon King Village."


    "There is a great power, but there is only one, but how can this great power be born like this?"


    The powerhouse of Heilongzhai is very strange.


    Ye Tianze did not explain, he glanced at it, and then Shanhai Yifan suddenly attacked the formation.


    With a huge roar, the powerhouses of Heilongzhai reacted, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. With this little power, dare to attack Heilongzhai? I''m afraid it''s not courting death!


    But they were also worried about cheating, so they didn''t fight against it, but just kept the mountain protection formation with all their might.


    However, after this blow, they found that the entire formation was shaking, as if it was about to shatter.


    The deputy head of the village was surprised and said: "He found the formation eye of the mountain protection formation, damn it, immediately change the way the formation works."


    Shan Hai Yifan didn''t say much at all, Ye Tianze gave him an order, and he attacked immediately, this time he still landed on the formation.


    Although he had already changed his position, he landed exactly in the area where the formation eye was located, which greatly changed the expression of the strong man in Heilongzhai.


    If the great powers of Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village were hiding in the shuttle, then their Black Dragon Village would probably fall completely.


    This is tantamount to injuring the enemy by eight hundred and self-destructing one thousand.


    Several consecutive attacks landed on the formation''s eyes accurately. The powerhouses of Heilongzhai were all trembling with fear, and the two deputy village masters were also solemn.


    The powerhouses such as the dragon fish suit were even more stunned when they saw it. This was too accurate, but they knew that this was not due to the great power, but Ye Tianze''s.


    He couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Ye Tianze''s admiration.


    "Wait a minute, it''s the guy from the Xuanyue Realm. He saw through the position of the formation, and he is the leader of these people!"


    Another deputy village owner noticed that the look of the dragon fish suit and others was wrong, and immediately discovered the strangeness, "Go out and kill him with all your strength!"


    Immediately, one of the deputy village masters rushed out with dozens of Xuantian realm, and even hundreds of Xuandi realm.


    The deputy village owner directly entangled Shanhai Yifan who was attacking the formation, and the two fought together.


    Longyufu looked bad when he saw a group of Xuandi and Xuantian cultivators, but he killed him without hesitation.


    He transformed into a huge Flood Dragon, but unlike the normal Flood Dragon, this is a blood-colored Flood Dragon.


    "Blood Flood Dragon, damn it, he turned out to be a Flood Dragon, the legendary Blood Flood Dragon!"


    The body of the dragon fish suit made these Xuantian and Xuandi realm powerhouses startled.


    But they are numerous and powerful, and the dragon fish suit is a blood dragon, but it is impossible to fight against their dozens of Xuantian realm powerhouses at the same time.


    Not to mention that there are still a group of powerhouses in the profound realm, and the blood dragon is as powerful as a real dragon, but it is also a treasure for refining medicine.


    However, just as the group of Xuantian realm powerhouses surrounded them, the dragon fish suit suddenly retreated.


    Almost at the same time, Shan Hai Yifan raised his hand and struck hard, forcing the deputy village lord to retreat, and then slapped him down.


    Dozens of Mysterious Heaven Realm, and even hundreds of Mysterious Earth Realm cultivators were slapped directly into powder.

 Chapter 1652

    The powerhouse of Heilongzhai rushed out aggressively, and in the end, only the deputy village owner was left.


    Seeing this scene, his face was full of shock: "How can it be so strong!"


    He couldn''t react in time to the blow just now, and the power in the opponent''s body was also very strange, like dark spiritual power, but it made him very jealous.


    "I was wrong, although the power can kill the strong under the power in seconds, but the problem is that this is more than a dozen Xuantian realm, and hundreds of mysterious realm, and none of them survived!"


    "Darkness Yuanli, what he cultivates is Darkness Yuanli, what ethnic group is he?"


    "It looks like an abyss clan, but the abyss clan has been wiped out, and the remaining abyss clan is still lingering!"


    The powerhouses in Heilongzhai were also shocked by this scene, and they just went out for a test.


    In fact, they were prepared to withdraw at any time, but they didn''t expect that a deputy village owner, who was also a great power, could not stop the other''s great power.


    If it is said that the enemy is underestimated, there must be some, but the gap in strength is too large.


    "Walk!"


    The deputy village owner immediately entered the Black Dragon Village.


    However, at the moment when the formation was opened, Shan Hai Yifan raised his hand and punched down, hitting the mountain protection formation heavily.


    With a "bang", the entire formation was instantly shattered.


    Shan Hai Yifan immediately attacked and pursued the deputy village owner. Heilong Village was in chaos. Ye Tianze stood in the same place, but checked the universe in his body.


    Along with the destruction of dozens of Xuantian realm and hundreds of Xuandi realm powerhouses, he discovered that one of the corpses in the death fountain within his body was not far from recovery.


    "Kill dozens of Xuantian realm, or a few thousand Xuandi realm, then it''s almost the same." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    However, the entire Black Dragon Village, most of the Xuantian Realm and Xuandi Realm, left the Black Dragon Village and pretended to attack the Dragon King Village.


    Now it is estimated that they are attacking Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village.


    Therefore, most of the Xuantian Realm remaining here was destroyed by a wave of mountains and seas, and the few remaining Xuantian Realm did not dare to come out.


    The formation was broken, and Shanhai Yifan was so strong, the deputy village owner headed it almost immediately to support the deputy village owner.


    Even so, it only slightly suppressed Shanhai Yifan, and it was still far from killing Shanhai Yifan.


    After being silent for a long time and fighting fiercely for a long time, the deputy head of the village suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Go and grab the cultivator of the Profound Moon Realm immediately, he is the core of these people!"


    Although I don''t know where Ye Tianze and this great power came from, their purpose is very clear, and they know where the real joint is.


    The remaining three Xuantian realm powerhouses rushed out immediately, and the dragon fish suit immediately greeted them, blocking the three Xuantian realm powerhouses with their own strength.


    However, there was no one to block the rest of the powerhouses in the profound realm.


    The other people in the flying shuttle are all in the Xuanri realm, which is too far from the Xuandi realm.


    Ye Tianze didn''t panic when he arrived, he entered the flying boat directly, and escaped directly from this place. The hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    Seeing Ye Tianze running away in a flying boat, a group of experts in the mysterious realm were immediately stunned.


    The deputy head of the village, worried about the fraud, said: "Don''t chase after the poor bandits, destroy the dragon fish clothes first!"


    "It''s safe, let''s send Xuanrijing cultivators to pursue them." Another deputy village owner suggested, "They should not be the powerhouses of Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village, they are just taking advantage of the fire."


    The deputy head of the village nodded, and immediately ordered the pursuit, but he did not dare to send too many cultivators of the Mysterious Sun Realm to pursue it.


    Afterwards, several flying boats immediately moved and chased in the direction where Ye Tianze left.


    But they didn''t chase after less than a hundred miles, and found that Ye Tianze didn''t run at all. The leader of a mysterious powerhouse was worried about cheating and wanted to return, but he didn''t know that Ye Tianze was selling an empty city plan.


    The other powerhouses in the flying boat were all trembling, but they were not as calm as Ye Tianze.


    Hundreds of Mysterious Sun Realm, they join forces, it is estimated that they will not be able to defeat, but at this moment they have no choice, they can only bite the bullet.


    They also saw that the other party did not seem to dare to take the risk of attacking, so they felt a lot more at ease.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly destroyed the formation of the flying boat. This old flying shuttle disintegrated immediately after the formation of the formation was destroyed.


    Seeing that there were no other powerhouses in the flying boat, the monks in Heilongzhai were stunned, but they were more cautious.


    Ye Tianze originally destroyed the flying boat just to tell them that he has no support, so hurry up and kill me!


    Unexpectedly, these guys are so afraid of death.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze said, "Go, kill them!"


    The group of monks around him were speechless, with expressions like "Big Brother, you''re not asking us to die".


    Ye Tianze had a determined look on his face.


    In desperation, these monks could only bite the bullet. After a short battle, they were quickly wiped out by the monks in Heilongzhai.


    "Too weak!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    However, the monks in Heilongzhai did not dare to go forward or attack Ye Tianze. They thought that the wave just now was just a bait to lure them into being fooled.


    "You guys who are afraid of death, I will tell you clearly that there is no one behind me, so hurry up and kill me." Ye Tianze said.


    When they heard it, not only did they not move forward, but instead retreated.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze immediately flickered, and with a flash of the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, he killed the group of Xuanri cultivators.


    When he saw Ye Tianze alone, he dared to kill him. Heilongzhai cultivator, who was already suspicious, immediately began to retreat.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared here. Ye Tianze was in the Mysterious Moon Realm, frantically chasing and killing a group of Mysterious Sun Realm cultivators.


    This group of monks in the Xuanri realm did not dare to resist.


    But what makes Ye Tianze helpless is that although he is very fast, he can also catch up with these Xuanri cultivators, but the problem is that the other party will not confront him directly, and will not give them a chance to kill them. With his current strength, if he wants to Killing them in this situation is too difficult.


    However, Ye Tianze chased him all the way. These Xuanri realm powerhouses also found that something was wrong, and there was no support behind the opponent.


    But they were still very vigilant, and they stopped after Ye Tianze chased for dozens of miles.


    Ye Tianze was panting, and almost bumped into one of the Xuan Rijing people head-on.


    Following closely, the group of Black Dragon Village cultivators surrounded him.


    "Sir, there is no support, he is playing an empty city plan with us!" said one of the Black Dragon Village cultivators.


    "Empty city plan!!!"


    Hearing that, all the monks present had no light in their faces, and hundreds of monks in the Xuanri realm were chased and cut by a monk in the Xuanyue realm.


    If it spreads out, how can they still hang out in their homes?

 Chapter 1653

    "No matter where this guy comes from or which civilization he comes from, he has to be cut into pieces, and this matter cannot be spread out!"


    The headed Heilongzhai cultivator said.


    "No, my lord, the meaning of the deputy village owner is to arrest the living one. He is the weak underbelly of the great power. We can take him back and blackmail the great power."


    One of the cultivators in the Mysterious Sun Realm immediately poured him a basin of cold water.


    The headed cultivator from Heilongzhai looked very bad: "Then catch the alive one, he can''t die, and he has to be told that life is better than death first!"


    A group of Heilongzhai cultivators blocked the water around Ye Tianze. Hundreds of Mysterious Sun Realm, to deal with a Mysterious Moon Realm, wouldn''t it be easy to capture?


    In fact, most of the Black Dragon Village cultivators did not take action, and only five Xuanri Realm cultivators did.


    They attacked from all directions, but they didn''t use all their strength. One is because Ye Tianze''s cultivation base is lower than their realm, and the other is because they want to be caught alive. In addition, in the chaotic world, the low realm kills the high realm powerhouse. , is basically impossible, and it is even more so when you reach the Mysterious Sun Realm.


    But they are facing Ye Tianze, the universe is formed in the body, and it is divided into two worlds, life and death, but there are creatures living in it.


    Moreover, he is already the sixth rank of Xuanyue, and his strength has long since changed.


    When the five cultivators attacked, Ye Tianze immediately launched the spear, the stars of life and death flickered, and the terrifying Yuan force entered Xuanyue, and then injected into the star pattern in his body.


    The dazzling starlight shrouded several Xuanri realm cultivators, and the rest of the Xuanri realm cultivators who surrounded Ye Tianze also closed their eyes subconsciously.


    He launched the Star Escape Technique, and escaped from the attack range from the gap in the siege of several cultivators, and then the black iron spear launched a deadly style.


    "Pfft!"


    The attacked monk in the Xuanri realm, although he reacted, was immediately pierced by Ye Tianze because he underestimated the enemy and did not make a full shot.


    But he didn''t think that Ye Tianze could kill him. After all, he was a powerhouse in the Mysterious Sun Realm, and it was a miracle that the other party could pierce his body.


    However, just as he was about to mobilize his Yuan Force to fight back, he suddenly discovered that a Yuan Force that was stronger than his own Yuan Force blasted into his body.


    Accompanied by a loud "bang", the roaring Yuan force turned into a devastating spear intent, which directly blew his body into pieces.


    Although he was not as terrifying as a great power, slapped it into powder with a single slap, but he was in the Xuanyue realm and killed the Xuanri realm, but it was enough to shock people.


    If it weren''t for the dazzling starlight on his body, the people from the outside world would have been shocked at this moment.


    However, it was too late for this scene, but in fact it was only an instant, his figure flashed, and he shot at the other Heilongzhai cultivator.


    The cultivator reacted faster, but the pursuit of the soul locked his soul, and he had nowhere to hide, so he could only resist.


    He sacrificed a shield, which was a mid-grade Houtian spirit weapon, blocking Ye Tianze''s spear, but Ye Tianze suddenly changed his moves.


    The long spear in his hand turned into a celestial knife, and it slashed across the skin of the Black Dragon Village cultivator.


    Under the sting, the cultivator of Heilongzhai immediately retreated, but he soon discovered that Ye Tianze did not pursue the pursuit at all, but attacked another cultivator. The same method was used again.


    "He is a star clan, but even a star clan, he is only a cultivator of the Xuanyue Realm, but his Yuan force is so strong!"


    While his heart was shaking, he was also a little fortunate, but he was indeed frightened, but when he activated his Yuan Li and was about to seal the wound, he realized that something was wrong.


    "This is... the insect of death light!" The cultivator''s face changed greatly, and he immediately urged Yuanli to resist.


    Unfortunately, when the insect of death light entered his body, it was completely different, and within a moment, he felt that the flesh and blood in his body began to be depleted.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of dead bones, and in the end, even the dead bones were corroded by the insect of death light, and finally disappeared into the void.


    Insects of Dead Light, as long as the monks in the Xuanri realm are not at the level of the insect emperor, they can still resist them if they are properly guarded.


    However, this cultivator never imagined that Ye Tianze actually had the insect of death light.


    The same is true for the rest of the monks, because Ye Tianze doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. A monk in the Xuanyue realm actually took the initiative to attack the monk in the Xuanri realm, which is beyond common sense most of the time.


    After a while, the five Xuanri realms were all attacked, and then they were devoured by the worm of death light, and not even bones were left.


    When the starlight flickering gradually subsided, Ye Tianze immediately held the Sky Spear, stood in the void, and glanced at them with a smile.


    When the starlight appeared on Ye Tianze, the monks who surrounded them felt bad, but this bad thing was not because Ye Tianze would kill them, but his star clan identity.


    But when the light disappeared, what they saw was an unbelievable scene. The five Heilongzhai cultivators disappeared. If it wasn''t for the void, there was still a little bit of their aura, and they all doubted whether they existed.


    "Impossible, a Xuanyue cultivator, even a Star Clan, can''t kill the Xuanrijing, let alone five Xuanrijing!"


    "But they''re gone."


    "He has hidden his cultivation, or in other words, he has an innate spiritual treasure on him!"


    The strange scene made the cultivators in Heilongzhai tremble with fear, especially when they found out that Ye Tianze was a Star Clan, they speculated even more.


    Why did Ye Tianze dare to kill them, and why was Ye Tianze able to make five Mysterious Sun Realm disappear in a short period of time?


    Moreover, the starlight on Ye Tianze''s body was so intense that they couldn''t open their eyes. This was obviously not an ordinary Star Clan, so he had infinite possibilities.


    When they were shocked, Ye Tianze checked the universe in his body. He knew these guys, he must be suspicious now and dare not besiege him.


    In the death fountain of the universe within his body, he found that the monks he killed had obtained much less of the death fountain than the monks killed by Shanhai Yifan, but Shanhai Yifan had slapped so many Xuantians to death. and Xuandi monks.


    And he just killed five people just now, which is equivalent to half of Shanhai Yifan.


    The almighty in his body finally recovered. Ye Tianze went to a drop of the fountain of life as usual, poured it into his body, and then began to chant the incantation silently.


    "Shan Hai Tian Wu, willing to serve my lord!"


    After taking the Fountain of Life, Da Neng opened his eyes under the spell. He seemed to be slightly stronger than Shan Hai Yifan.


    After Shanhaitianwu recovered, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With two great powers, it would be a sure thing to win the Black Dragon Village.


    At this moment, the group of cultivators in the Mysterious Sun Realm were still hesitating, but they finally made a decision and tried again.


    If Ye Tianze really has an innate spiritual treasure on his body, he may not be able to mobilize it for too long. After all, the Yuan force required by the innate spiritual treasure cannot be supported by a Xuanyue cultivator.


    "Don''t worry, strangle him with all your strength!" said the cultivator headed, "I don''t believe that he can persevere!"


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of Heilongzhai cultivators launched an attack at the same time. If this is an ordinary Xuanyue cultivator, they must be smashed into scum.


    However, a shadow flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and all the attacks vanished when the shadow raised his hand.


    At the same time, a huge breath burst out.

 Chapter 1654

    A group of monks in the Xuanri realm, at first thought it was the innate spiritual treasure, and immediately retreated, but when they felt this breath and saw the mountains, seas and Tianwu beside Ye Tianze, they were all stunned.


    "Great... great power, and... another... great power!"


    The Heilongzhai cultivator, headed by him, felt a little broken.


    "Destroy them!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shanhai Tianwu shot, he just raised his hand and swept away, the monks in the air were like a group of flies that were slapped down, all swept away, and then turned into powder in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze looked stunned and said, "Why are you like Shanhai Yifan, you are not serious or serious, I will kill them, not to ask you to beat them all into powder, at least you have to keep the Void Sac and Dongfu. Are you like this... am I busy working in vain?"


    When Shanhai Tianwu heard it, he squeezed out a smile with a cold face and embarrassed, and said, "My lord, next time the slaves must pay attention, pay attention."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, sighed, and could only take him away.


    At this moment, the battle in Heilongzhai has reached a fever pitch, Shanhai Yifan can still hold on, after all, he is a strong man of Shanhai clan.


    Even after the recovery, the strength is not as good as before, but it will not be much worse.


    However, the dragon fish suit is different. Although he is a blood dragon, his strength is comparable to that of the dragon family, but facing the Xuantian realm of the same realm, coupled with the harassment of many Xuandi realm powerhouses, it is also miserable.


    Although he had the will to die, he was not willing to take revenge before he died.


    Shanhai Yifan in the distance had no intention of helping him, he only obeyed Ye Tianze''s orders, and he couldn''t get away.


    Seeing more and more injuries on the dragon fish suit, his breath is gradually declining, it seems that he will be defeated soon, and the price of defeat is to be killed.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze rushed back and saw that Ye Tianze was unscathed, and the monks present were all stunned.


    Moreover, they didn''t see another Xuan Rijing cultivator, and they couldn''t help but have doubts in their hearts.


    The fight between the two village owners was also hesitant because of Ye Tianze''s arrival. However, no one appeared behind Ye Tianze.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, but this time, they didn''t intend to hold back any more, and ordered the Xuandi cultivator who besieged the dragon fish suit to kill Ye Tianze immediately.


    "Sir, hurry up!"


    The dragon fish suit worked hard and broke out, trying to stop these monks.


    However, he was entangled by the three Xuantian cultivators and could not be stopped at all.


    Without the flying boat, Ye Tianze was soon surrounded. Seeing the surrounded Ye Tianze, the dragon fish suit showed despair on his face.


    "kill!"


    Dozens of cultivators in the Xuandi realm attacked Ye Tianze at the same time, but they had no intention of arresting him.


    However, a black shadow flashed, Shanhai Tianwu appeared, raised his hand and slammed it down, and a group of monks in the mysterious realm were once again beaten to dust.


    At this scene, the powerhouses present were stunned, "Great power! Another great power!"


    "How is it possible, where did this power come from!"


    Inside and outside the Black Dragon Marsh, they were full of shock and fear. They really didn''t understand. If it was the two great powers, why didn''t they just shoot directly at the beginning and have to go around in such a circle?


    Longyufu looked at this scene in surprise. He also had the same question, why did Ye Tianze make such a big circle?


    But he knows that this is not a dream, Ye Tianze can really drive an almighty, and the aura of this almighty seems to be stronger than another almighty.


    "Why don''t you listen to the persuasion? I said, don''t beat them up, don''t beat them up, don''t you understand human language?"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    Hearing Ye Tianze reprimanding a great power like this, and he is also a Xuanyue cultivator, the cultivators present were speechless.


    What made them even more shocked was that Shanhai Tianwu didn''t have any discomfort, but said flatteringly: "My lord, the slave has just recovered, and I really can''t control the use of power. If I give the slave some time, the slave will definitely do it. better."


    Ye Tianze was a little helpless. When he looked at Heilongzhai again, he found that the strong men in Heilongzhai looked at him with shocked eyes.


    He suddenly understood what was going on, decided to take advantage of it, and then spread out the star pattern, the stars twinkling on his body, and said: "I am from StarClan Never Night, starting today, Black Dragon Village is my StarClan, I am willing to surrender. Yes, my Star Clan will never treat you badly, those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze winked, Shanhaitianwudang was about to defeat the three Xuantian realm, this time he controlled the power, but still crippled the three monks.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, all he wanted was the other party''s Void Sac and Cave Mansion, as long as it didn''t turn into powder.


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouses of the entire Black Dragon Village were shaken, and even the deputy village owner began to shake.


    Can drive the two great powers, and Ye Tianze has already revealed his identity, the dazzling starlight is definitely the royal family of Star Clan.


    One of the village owners also hesitated, leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade. Although there are forces behind this Black Dragon Village, it is far from an ancient civilization in the heavens.


    If the other party is really StarClan, then they may even unify the entire homeland in the future.


    And the performance of the other party is obviously emboldened, otherwise, why would they dare to attack Heilongzhai with only two great masters?


    This must be just the vanguard!


    Just as they were hesitating, Shanhai Tianwu joined the attack on the two deputy village owners, who had only barely suppressed Shanhai Yifan.


    After Shanhai Tianwu joined the stronger, he immediately fell into a disadvantage and was losing ground.


    Seeing this scene, the monks in Heilongzhai felt that the general trend was over, and they surrendered one after another. With the first one, there will be a second one, and a third one...


    Some strong men wanted to escape, but under the order of Ye Tianze, they were strangled by other monks in Heilongzhai, and they accepted their names.


    In the end, there were only two deputy village masters left. Ye Tianze thought, these are two great powers anyway. If they can be subdued, it would be better.


    After all, if Heilongzhai was guarded by four great men, it would be impregnable.


    He waved his hand, Shanhai Tianwu and Shanhai Yifan immediately stopped, Ye Tianze said: "If you two are willing to surrender, what treatment did the Black Dragon Village Master give you before, I will give you the same treatment, of course, if you don''t I hope, then you can never leave this place today, you have to stay no matter what!"


    When the two village owners heard it, they hesitated. The headed village owner said: "We want double treatment, and we will not make a Chaos Oath to be loyal to you."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold and he said, "Do you really think that I''m the only one here from my Star Clan?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two great masters changed greatly, and Ye Tianze continued, "Besides me, there are a few others who went to Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village, the situation there is not much better, I StarClan want There''s nothing you can''t get!"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "If you don''t say it, I also forgot that you must make an oath of chaos and be loyal to them for at least ten years, otherwise, you will die!"

 Chapter 1655

    Ye Tianze has already played the trick of fox fake tiger power. The tougher he is now, the more real these two powers feel.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two deputy villagers suddenly changed, and the deputy headed by them was still hesitating.


    But the other deputy village owner was resigned and said, "I am willing to make a Chaos Oath and be loyal to you for ten years, but only ten years!"


    "Wu Wenzhong, are you crazy?" said the deputy head of the village, "Dignified and powerful, how can you make the oath of chaos, do you know that once you make the oath of chaos, you can be slaughtered and never look back. After knowing him for ten years, will he make another oath for you!"


    Hearing this, Wu Wenzhong said, "I believe in Star Clan''s promise that even if you and I can escape for a while today, we will not be able to escape forever. What we are facing is the ancient civilization of the heavens. Star Clan!"


    The deputy head of the village was speechless. After Wu Wenzhong finished speaking, he stood on Ye Tianze''s side and surrounded the head of the deputy village.


    With three-on-one, even if he escapes, he will be seriously injured. In a chaotic land, once he is seriously injured and has no backer, he will be a piece of fish on a chopping block.


    "Liu Qinghan, I am willing to serve you for ten years!" Liu Qinghan said, "However, I have conditions. After ten years, we must be set free."


    Although Wu Wenzhong feels that this is unnecessary, after all, controlling them is only a short-term means. If StarClan really wants to enter the chaotic land on a large scale, with the accumulation of StarClan, there will inevitably be more powerhouses surrendering and sweeping the entire homeland. It is not difficult.


    However, Wu Wenzhong is also a powerful man. If they make an oath to surrender, then Ye Tianze will naturally have to express something.


    However, Ye Tianze''s tone was very firm, and said: "My condition is that if you make an oath of primordial chaos and pledge allegiance to me for ten years, I will not kill you and give you the original treatment. Do you need me to repeat it again?"


    Ye Tianze''s toughness made the two deputy village owners dare not believe it, but after thinking about it carefully, they could understand the reason why Ye Tianze did this.


    Because Ye Tianze is the knife, they are the meat on the chopping board. For StarClan, the two of them are only temporarily useful. Once StarClan enters this place in a big way, there will be more powerhouses to join, and many of them are powerful. more powerful than them.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze''s meaning is very clear, I am not discussing with you, I am ordering you, and you are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me.


    Wu Wenzhong understood all this, and immediately made an oath, and Wu Wenzhong, who made the oath, left Liu Qinghan with no choice.


    In the end, the two deputy village owners successively made the oath of chaos, and Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at this scene, Longyufu didn''t think anything was wrong. After all, Ye Tianze was an adult from Star Clan, with Star Clan as his backer and two deputy village owners, even if he didn''t give in.


    Later, Liu Qinghan took Ye Tianze to the Black Dragon Peak, which is the main peak of the Black Dragon Mountains and the hub of the entire formation.


    Wu Wenzhong took the dragon fish clothes and Shanhai Yifan to clean the Black Dragon Village. Even if Ye Tianze didn''t order, they would do it.


    Inside the Black Dragon Village, millions of cultivators, not all of them, would be loyal to Ye Tianze. This purge lasted for three days.


    By the end, the entire Black Dragon Village was shrouded in dark clouds, and its strength was not as strong as before, but Ye Tianze, the new owner of the village, knew very well.


    If he didn''t clean it up, he wouldn''t be able to control the core power at all, and there were a lot of people who were loyal to the former village owner.


    And Ye Tianze used these three days to completely repair the formation, and he finally saw the innate spiritual treasure.


    This innate spiritual treasure is very unique. It is called Qingyun Ding. It is only a congenital spiritual treasure, but its power surpasses all acquired spiritual tools.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to take this innate spiritual treasure, but in addition to the ancient lamp and the golden bell, he only had the Primordial Umbrella.


    If there is such an innate spiritual treasure to protect the body, in this homeland in the future, there will also be means of life-saving.


    However, Ye Tianze developed the Black Dragon Mountain as the foundation, and it is impossible for all beings in his body to cultivate in the universe forever.


    This also limits their potential. With this Innate Spirit Treasure, plus the four great powers, this place can be worry-free.


    A few days later, in the Black Dragon Hall, after Ye Tianze repaired the formation, he released Suzaku, Tang Tianjun, and other powerhouses from the universe within the body.


    He didn''t release all of them, just released them, which is equivalent to the powerhouses of the Xuanling Realm, and their bodies are also the best group of powerhouses that are adapted to the primordial energy of chaos.


    However, when Tang Tianjun and Suzaku entered the chaotic world, it was much more difficult than Ye Tianze. The huge pressure, even if they entered the Xuanling Realm, still made them miserable.


    In this regard, Ye Tianze is not nervous. His physique has been transformed by the Holy Spirit Race, and his strength is far stronger than that of Tang Tianjun.


    "Take your time, don''t worry!"


    Ye Tianze said, "After getting used to it for a while, you can practice normally."


    Tang Tianjun said with a bitter face, "Boss, I still think it''s incredible, are we really just a group of people in paintings?"


    Ye Tianze had already told them everything, but it was difficult for them to accept.


    They thought that even though there was a bigger world outside their world, they were not so small.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said solemnly, "We are just a group of people in the painting, the only difference is that we were painted by the master of the other side, I understand your current mood, but whoever says people in the painting must stay in the painting In this huge chaotic world, there is no place for us to live in the heavens and the world? I don''t believe it, and I''m not reconciled, I don''t accept my destiny!"


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he raised his head from his loss and said, "Although I am getting old, but, boss, you are right, I am not willing to accept my fate!"


    "I''m not reconciled either." Suzaku replied.


    Even the three emperors of the prehistoric world clenched their fists. They were unwilling to accept their own destiny. They did not know how big this chaotic ocean was.


    However, they want to give it a go. Anyway, they are just a group of people in the picture. They have nothing and have nothing to lose.


    Ye Tianze did not expect that they accepted their fate so quickly, and it was not that they did not get into trouble because of it.


    This made him very happy, because when he first came out, he was extremely confused, and he was even inferior to them.


    "Adapted to the rules of the chaotic world, we have more things to do!"


    Ye Tianze said, "There are no five clans anymore, because in this chaotic world, people are the strongest, we want to become a higher civilization, to become those existences that cannot be erased, this will be our starting point, our journey is this Ten thousand worlds, it is the heavens, the boat on the other shore, and the entire chaotic ocean, we will have a new name, the prehistoric family, life is endless, and the battle is endless!"

 Chapter 1656

    Under the belief of survival, Tang Tianjun and the others were all holding back their energy, and they were unwilling to have their fate in the painting and wanted to fight.


    Although the prehistoric world is just a painting, this painting is a picture of all beings, the master of the other shore, a painting constructed by imitating all beings in the chaotic world.


    Their foundation is not bad, and since the flood has experienced countless reincarnations, they are all outstanding people.


    Now that they are united together, they do not feel that they will be worse than these chaotic creatures.


    Ye Tianze once erased the scene of the visiting angel and erased the scene of the Nangong family, portrayed it, and showed it to them.


    It gave them an incomparable shock, and even made them feel collapsed. In terms of overall strength, the Nangong family almost crushed the prehistoric world, and the prehistoric world did not even have the ability to resist.


    But such an aristocratic family, equivalent to a primary civilization, was easily erased by the patrolling angel, one can imagine the shock in their hearts.


    This world is much more cruel than they imagined. If it is based on the identity of the people in their paintings, I am afraid it is ten times, a hundred times more cruel.


    After all, as long as the native creatures of the chaotic world do not violate the laws of chaos, their enemies are just higher civilizations than them.


    However, the enemy of the Honghuang clan is the master of the other side, and the entire law of chaos.


    Ye Tianze knew that they were still in the adaptation stage and could not help him for the time being, but he also knew that when they fully adapted to the rules of the chaotic world, they would be his right-hand man and his greatest help.


    This will take time, and with the Black Dragon Mountain as the foundation, this moment will not be far away.


    After settling down the first batch of powerhouses in the universe, Ye Tianze came to the Black Dragon Palace and invited all the high-level officials of the Black Dragon Village.


    After a few days of cleaning, almost all of the rest can be controlled by the two deputy village owners, but this also brought another problem.


    The remaining Heilongzhai cultivators were almost obedient to the two deputy village masters, and the forces formed made it almost impossible for the dragon fish to enter.


    And Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu, although powerful, could not kill all the monks, otherwise the entire Black Dragon Village would be useless.


    Ye Tianze knew very well what Wu Wenzhong and Liu Qinghan meant. They didn''t want to threaten Ye Tianze with this, they just wanted to gain more presence.


    Before the Honghuang family fully adapts to the rules of chaos, Ye Tianze will naturally not move these two guys, nor will he change the current situation.


    "How is the situation in Heilongzhai now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Heilongzhai has a total of 1.13 million monks. Among them, the previous village owner took away most of the strong people. After this cleaning, there are less than 800,000 monks left, and these 800,000 monks remain. Among the monks, there are about 700,000 in the Xuanling realm, more than 30,000 in the Xuanyue realm, nearly 10,000 in the Xuanri realm, Xuandi and Xuantian..."


    Having said this, Liu Qinghan was silent.


    What he meant was very clear, Xuandi and Xuantian were almost wiped out by Ye Tianze, and there were not many left.


    Therefore, in these two realms, it has almost become a vacuum, and only a few, because they are in retreat and practice, can avoid the catastrophe.


    Ye Tianze was silent for a while, and said, "How long will it take for the owner of the Black Dragon Village to return?"


    "Return?" Both Liu Qinghan and Wu Wenzhong looked at him strangely.


    Even the dragon fish suit is very strange. If according to Ye Tianze, Star Clan sent more powerful people into this home, then Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village could not avoid the fate of being eroded.


    Then, the Black Dragon Village Master is naturally impossible to come back, this is what they understand.


    But looking at Ye Tianze''s expression, it seems that there is still another secret, which makes the two deputy village owners suddenly have an ominous premonition that they have been tricked.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Actually... the Star Clan did indeed send several royal families over this time, but this is an experience for us, even if they master the Black Dragon Village and the Ghost Fire Village, we can''t Become an ally, and the one who never sleeps will decide based on this, who will become the next target to be cultivated!"


    Hearing this, the two deputy village owners breathed a sigh of relief, and they finally understood Ye Tianze''s strange tricks along the way.


    I''m afraid there are some rules that restrict Ye Tianze, so Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu will be separated.


    The dragon fish suit was a little uncomfortable. For Ye Tianze, it was just an experience, but for him, the Dragon King Village was his everything.


    Ye Tianze can understand his mood, he just made up a reason, if he heard this, he would be very uncomfortable.


    Just as he learned that he was only the person in the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore, the kind of despair was unimaginable.


    For him, this is the starting point of the Honghuang clan, and it will be his homeland and everything.


    It''s just that he can''t tell the dragon fish clothes for the time being. He can''t believe him so easily. This is related to the survival of him and the entire prehistoric family.


    The two deputy village owners were very quick to accept them, not to mention the ancient civilizations in the heavens, and the ancient civilizations in the ten thousand worlds, the same is true.


    They can use lower civilizations that are not protected by the laws of chaos as the object of experience, which is a powerful benefit.


    The lion doesn''t care what the lamb thinks.


    After being silent for a while, Liu Qinghan said: "Zhaizhu, if this is the case, then we have to compete with Tianhe Village and Guihuo Village, then it will be difficult, I don''t know, the other Star Clan adults, there are a few powerful protectors around. ?"


    "Each has two, but at the beginning, only one can be used. Only by killing the powerhouse beyond one''s own realm, can the second one be able to make a move." Ye Tianze said.


    The two deputy village owners nodded immediately, finally understanding the mystery, and Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu''s respective nods convinced them.


    "However, you can also see that my two great masters are guest ministers of my lineage, so if I have the opportunity to obey, but their two, it is not necessarily."


    Ye Tianze said, "So, when the former village owner returns, we''d better be able to take him down."


    When the two deputy village owners heard this, they were immediately a little worried. They were very afraid. After capturing the former village owner, their status in Ye Tianze''s mind would decrease.


    After all, the strength of the former village owner far surpassed them.


    Ye Tianze''s status as a star clan practitioner also gave them the motivation to assist him. If a former village owner was added, it would be different.


    It''s like from Longzhigong, the fewer people the better, they even thought that one day they could follow Ye Tianze into the heavens.


    Even if you don''t enter the heavens, you must get more resources to grow in StarClan, and even rely on StarClan to eliminate the crime and return to the chaotic world.


    After all, not all monks are willing to enter the land of chaos. After all, even the home in front of them may collapse at any time.

 Chapter 1657

    After Ye Tianze made a fool of himself, the two deputy village owners had given up on Ye Tianze''s words.


    The former village owner who was still outside and conquered the Black Dragon Village was immediately sold off by the two deputy village owners.


    His realm, his trump card, and the strong men he brought out, as well as some of the methods he used on weekdays, were all clearly explored by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze winked at Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu without listening. Of course, he couldn''t kill the former village owner.


    If it is killed, when the Honghuang clan has not fully risen, the things in the stockade are really the words of the two deputy village owners.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t have killed them, after all, they were two great men.


    The former village owner was naturally the best condition to check and balance them. However, he still promised two deputy village owners. If the former village owner did not know the sign, they would join forces to kill him.


    This made the two deputy village owners feel very satisfied. The four great powers joined forces to kill a former village owner, and they were still very confident.


    Heilong, the former village owner, did not know that after he copied Guihuo and Tianhe Village, his Heilong Village had changed hands.


    This time he copied Guihuo and Tianhe Village, and he gained a lot. Although he encountered some obstacles when copying Tianhe Village''s old nest, he and the Dragon King Village owner managed to get what they needed.


    The reason why the owner of Longwangzhai is willing to give up a village and follow the owner of Heilongzhai has promised many benefits.


    But the most important thing is that the owner of Longwangzhai feels that he is always threatened by Heilongzhai. Once he loses Longwangzhai, he will have nothing.


    After several years of contact and constant pressure from Heilongzhai, the owner of Longwangzhai finally agreed to the conditions of the owner of Heilongzhai.


    Feizhou quickly returned to Heilong Mountain. When the owner of Heilongzhai returned, he found that the formation of Heilongzhai was running as usual, and he was relieved.


    "Liu Qinghan, Wu Wenzhong, open the formation immediately." The owner of the Black Dragon Village had no doubts.


    After a while, the two deputy village owners came out to greet them, and Wu Wenzhong said with a bitter look on his face: "The village master, you are finally back, you don''t know, if the two big villages attack for a long time, we will The whole army is really going to be wiped out, Zhaizhu..."


    Wu Wenzhong poured a belly of bitter water, but Liu Qinghan talked about the situation of Heilongzhai facing the two major villages.


    Knowing that Heilongzhai also lost a lot of people, the owner of Heilongzhai said: "After this battle, my Heilongzhai will become the largest village in the entire home."


    "How did the village owner get this time?" Wu Wenzhong asked excitedly.


    "The village owner is non-stop, why are you asking this now?" Liu Qinghan said angrily.


    "Hahaha, Qinghan, don''t blame Wen Zhong, after all, we have gained a lot from this adventure." The Black Dragon Village Master said, "Go, go to the Black Dragon Palace, my name is the Dragon King Village Master, and I will give you a detailed explanation. Come."


    As soon as the two heard it, they looked at the Dragon King Village owner hostilely. The Dragon King Village owner was already prepared, but he was not worried.


    His strength was slightly stronger than the two deputy village masters, and he followed the Black Dragon Village Master and went to the Black Dragon Palace.


    However, as soon as the Black Dragon Village Master stepped into the gate of the Black Dragon Palace, he was a little wary and asked strangely, "What happened to the formation of the Black Dragon Palace?"


    When the two deputy village owners were not nervous, Liu Qinghan said: "After the strong men of the two villages left, we used the resources in the treasure house to repair it with all our strength. Without your permission, it was our rashness."


    When Heilongzhai master heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, these two big village owners are also very shrewd, what if they kill a carbine?"


    He walked into the Black Dragon Hall and took his seat as the owner of the village. However, just as he finished, the owner of the Black Dragon felt that something was wrong.


    But it was too late, the innate spiritual treasure was immediately suppressed, and then the entire Black Dragon Mountain battle was suppressed on him.


    Almost at the same time, two black shadows flashed past, and the Black Dragon Village Master, who was about to get up and break the formation, directly pressed it on the chair.


    "you!!!"


    The owner of the Black Dragon Village was furious, "How dare you collude with the two great villages and betray me, Zhu Wenzhen!"


    He also thought that the two deputy village owners were bewitched by the two big villages and had already betrayed him. Under the suppression of this powerful formation and the two great powers, they could not move at all.


    He immediately looked at the Dragon King Village Master, and the Dragon King Village Master felt that something was wrong and immediately wanted to leave the Black Dragon Palace.


    But at this time, the formation has been activated and the gate has been closed.


    His face was not good-looking. After all, he had just taken out the old bottom of the two big villages, and now the two big villages have set up the overall situation, and came to catch the turtle in the urn.


    Once caught, the consequences can be imagined.


    Just as he was thinking about how to escape from this place, a voice came and said, "Zhaizhu, do you still remember me!"


    The Dragon King Village Lord frowned slightly, and when he looked back, he found that it was actually a dragon fish suit, and said in surprise, "Why are you here!"


    "Should I die in the hands of the Black Dragon Village cultivator, in line with your prediction?" Long Yufu''s face was cold.


    "This..." The Dragon King Village owner was somewhat wrong, and he was in a dangerous situation, so he was speechless for a while.


    "All right."


    Another voice came, and a young man walked out from the back of the palace, but he was only in the Xuanyue Realm.


    When the two village owners saw it, they couldn''t help but feel strange. The most incredible thing for them was that Wu Wenzhong and Liu Qinghan were extremely respectful to this young man.


    Ye Tianze walked out slowly and said, "I am from Star Clan Evernight, and I entered the chaotic land to experience. Now that the Black Dragon Village has been completely controlled by me, I will now give you a chance to surrender, otherwise...kill without mercy!"


    Only then did the Black Dragon Village owner react: "Isn''t it two big villages? Star Clan? What the hell is going on?"


    The Dragon King Village owner was also confused. Where did the Star Clan appear in this home?


    After that, Ye Tianze immediately explained the whole process. Hearing that the two deputy village masters surrendered and pledged allegiance to Chaos, the black dragon village master was almost speechless.


    "Anyway, the two of you are also powerful. You actually made a Chaos Oath to be loyal to him. Do you want to be skinny!" Heilongzhai master scolded.


    Hearing this, Wu Wenzhong smiled and said: "Zhaizhu, we are also forced to helpless, this Star Clan adult is aggressive, and it is much better than our former backer to rely on Star Clan, this is the general trend, the general trend. , those who stand in the way die!"


    Although Liu Qinghan was not so righteous and awe-inspiring, he nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Zhaizhu, we are also forced to be helpless."


    Only then did the owner of Longwangzhai understand what happened to Heilongzhai, and he felt that it was going to be dark, but he quickly recognized the situation in front of him.


    Zhu Wenzhen is now restrained, and there is no way to escape. Although he has a chance to run now, if Star Clan comes, it is tantamount to Taishan suppressing eggs.


    Moreover, it seems that the temptation is not small to take refuge in this Star Clan.


    Before waiting for the Black Dragon Village Master to speak, the Dragon King Village Master immediately said: "I am willing to surrender, and I am willing to make the Chaos Oath and be loyal to the Lord for ten years."


    In this regard, Liu Qinghan and Wu Wenzhong were not surprised, and they did not feel that it was a threat. When they heard the Dragon King Village owner immediately swore an oath, they even despised it.


    After all, they still went through a lot of entanglement, and the Dragon King Village Master didn''t mean to hesitate at all.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He looked at Zhu Wenzhen and said, "You seem to have no effect on me. Besides, leaving you is also a hidden danger. You are definitely not willing to surrender, right?"


    Hearing this, the two deputy village masters breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment, Zhu Wenzhen said loudly: "I am willing to surrender, based on the Law of Chaos, I am willing to be loyal to the Lord for ten years, and be driven by the Lord. If I violate it, I will be executed by the Law of Chaos!"

 Chapter 1658

    The two deputy village owners were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Even the Dragon King Village owner couldn''t believe that Zhu Wenzhen would actually surrender, and it was faster than he swore.


    When the power of the law appeared, they knew it was not a dream.


    "Sir, you are..." Liu Qinghan immediately realized that he had been fooled.


    Ye Tianze interrupted directly: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Although it is only the sixth rank of Xuanyue, because of the oath of chaos, Ye Tianze''s eyes have a natural deterrent to him.


    "No...nothing." Liu Qinghan lowered his head.


    Wu Wenzhong didn''t say anything, because he knew that now the rice has become porridge, and the Star Clan in front of them is not the kind of second prince without a city in their eyes.


    On the contrary, this guy''s city is far more than theirs. After all, he was born in the Star Clan. If he didn''t have the means, how could he become an experienced practitioner?


    When all the dust settled, Ye Tianze ordered Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu to withdraw the formation and release Zhu Wenzhen.


    Zhu Wenzhen stared at Liu Qinghan and Wu Wenzhong fiercely, his eyes made them hairy.


    And this is exactly what Ye Tianze wanted. With Zhu Wenzhen here, it would be difficult for Liu Qinghan and Wu Wenwen to unite, and it would be difficult for one family to be dominant.


    On the other hand, the owner of the Dragon King Village looked like he was watching the excitement, and he was very satisfied with the situation in front of him.


    It was a helpless move to enter the Black Dragon Village. With two deputy village owners, he would definitely not be better off.


    But now the situation has changed. If the Star Clan in front of him wants to balance the forces within the Black Dragon Village, then Zhu Wenzhen must be reused.


    And the forces loyal to Zhu Wenzhen must have been purged, so Zhu Wenzhen naturally wants to win him over.


    Ten years are just a matter of snapping their fingers to these great powers, and being attached to StarClan will bring them huge benefits.


    However, the eyes of the Dragon King Village owner suddenly fell on the dragon fish suit, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and said, "Sir, there is a request from the little one."


    "What request?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the Dragon King Village Master, which made him shudder. He instinctively felt that Ye Tianze didn''t like him.


    But when he thought that he was a powerful man, and that Ye Tianze would definitely need him, and that he had already made the oath of chaos, it was only good for Ye Tianze, not bad, so he bit the bullet and said, "This one used to be my genus. Now, the temperament is the most surly, and I ask the adults to give him to me and let me deal with it."


    This small request was nothing to the monks present.


    No matter how great the potential of the Dragon Fish suit is, how can it compare to the Dragon King Village Master? Moreover, the owner of Dragon King Village is a real dragon.


    Hearing this, the only thing that was uneasy was the dragon fish suit. He looked at Ye Tianze with a little despair.


    Ye Tianze has been fighting decisively all the way, he has seen it before, and he is a high-ranking Star Clan, how could he care about being a blood dragon?


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, I''m afraid they are all pawns!


    Comparing the values ??of the two sides, he couldn''t compare to the village owner at all, and in order to win over the Dragon King Village owner, Ye Tianze''s best decision was to satisfy the Dragon King Village owner''s requirements.


    When Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on Longyufu, Longyufu knew that he would die.


    However, Ye Tianze said: "Longyufu, don''t you want revenge? Now, your enemy is standing in front of you, you can kill him!"


    Arowana raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief. He thought he had heard it wrong.


    When he saw the expressions of other great masters, he realized that he had heard it right, and the three Heilongzhai who were present were dumbfounded.


    Not to mention the Dragon King Village Master, he asked directly: "Sir, what do you mean? I made a Chaos Oath to be loyal to you."


    "What do I mean?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Did I make you swear?"


    The Dragon King Village Master was speechless for a while. The first decision he made was to forcefully break through the Black Dragon Palace and escape.


    However, Liu Qinghan and Wu Wenzhong couldn''t do it at all, Ye Tianze said, "I order you to stand still!"


    Ye Tianze''s words were like a kind of rule, and the Dragon King Village Master was immediately set in place, unable to move.


    This is indeed a law, but it is a powerful law of chaos, and the Dragon King Zhaizhu is the oath made by the law of chaos.


    His oath was to be loyal to Ye Tianze for ten years, and to let him do whatever he wanted. Because he wanted to gain Ye Tianze''s goodwill in a hurry, his oath was not attached, and Ye Tianze was not allowed to kill him.


    Under the shackles of the law of chaos, let alone a great power, he is still in a higher realm, and he still cannot escape.


    "Sir, think about it clearly, I am a great master, and he is only in the Xuantian realm. Why do you choose him instead of me?"


    Up to now, the Dragon King Village owner feels that Ye Tianze''s decision is unbelievable. Why did he choose such an obvious thing?


    Don''t say it''s him, even Zhu Wenzhen can''t understand it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, he looked at the dragon fish suit, which was still in a trance, and said, "Did you hear that? He said, it was a wrong decision for me to choose you. I hope you will tell me with your actions that I choose you. That''s right, I don''t need you to make a Chaos Oath for me, because I believe that a monk who is willing to take revenge for his family, regardless of his life and death, will never betray me!"


    Although the dragon fish suit was full of flesh, when he raised his head, his eyes were a little wet, which was gratitude and hope.


    Because the moment before, he experienced the darkest moment in these tens of thousands of years, but Ye Tianze lit a lamp for him in the dark.


    He didn''t know how to express it, because words could no longer express his gratitude to Ye Tianze at this moment.


    Holding the mace, he slowly walked towards the Dragon King Village Master, and then a mace knocked on top of his head, but the Dragon King Village Master was an almighty after all.


    Even under the shackles of the law of chaos, he still has an extremely powerful body.


    However, the dragon fish suit was not disappointed. He then went down with another stick and hit the head of the Dragon King Village, causing his head to bleed.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The voice of revenge resounded in the Black Dragon Hall. Only at this moment did Zhu Wenzhen and others realize that Ye Tianze was different from ordinary Star Clan.


    He seems to appreciate the kind of monk who is kind and righteous, rather than the kind of monk who can do everything for the sake of profit.


    One stick can''t kill you, then a hundred sticks, a thousand sticks.


    This revenge lasted for an hour, and the dragon fish suit dropped 10,000 sticks, directly hammering the Dragon King Village owner into flesh.


    But the Dragon King Village owner is still not dead, he is still recovering, Ye Tianze knows that the dragon fish suit has finally finished venting.


    He gave Shanhai Yifan a wink, and Shanhai Yifan slapped him down, directly cutting off the vitality of the Dragon King Village Master.


    The dragon fish suit panted heavily, looked back at Ye Tianze, then knelt down on both knees, kowtowed three times on the ground, and said, "My dragon fish suit is based on the law of chaos, and from now on, the life of my dragon fish suit, It belongs to the adults, the adults want me to die, just one thought!"


    "Why would I want you to die, I want you to live, live well!" Ye Tianze walked up to him and helped him up, "I still need your help to conquer this homeland!"

 Chapter 1659

    After subduing Zhu Wenzhen, Heilongzhai reached a real balance and formed a community of interests with him as the core.


    The Chaos Oath makes this community of interests more reliable.


    Zhu Wenzhen''s harvest this time was also put into Ye Tianze''s pocket, and he almost looted Tianhe Village and Guihuo Village.


    Just from the purple gold coins, I got nearly two billion, and in addition, there are countless treasures.


    What''s more, this time Zhu Wenzhen brought the Dragon King Village owner and the strong people who stayed behind in the two major villages for a big purge.


    Although it will not hurt the vitality of the two big stockades, it has caused the two big stockades to form a certain fault.


    Ye Tianze sorted out the treasure house of Heilongzhai again, and found that the collection of Heilongzhai itself is not small, which is also the basis for supporting Heilongzhai.


    However, Heilongzhai is not only Zhu Wenzhen''s Heilongzhai, there is also a big backer behind Heilongzhai.


    This backer is a medium civilization among the worlds. The main body of the civilization is the Qingyuan people. Every other year, the Qingyuan people come to Heilongzhai to receive offerings.


    Correspondingly, the Qingyuan clan will also bring some resources to Heilongzhai that are in short supply, such as flying boats, and, for example, the land of chaos, materials that are not produced.


    In the same way, the Qingyuan clan also deterred the existence of the forces behind the other two great stockades, and the three great stockades were in a confrontational situation with each other.


    If you want to destroy the opponent, you must consider the forces behind the opponent.


    In the eyes of Zhu Wenzhen and others, the identity of the Ye Tianze Star Clan is tantamount to the suppression of eggs by Mount Tai. Even if the forces behind these have the heart to resist, they have no strength to resist, so they can only knock down their bloody teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.


    However, Ye Tianze knew very well that the identity of his Star Clan was the most incapable of revealing. Once exposed, even if it was a place of chaos, it would probably lead to a lot of trouble.


    With what he did in the Tianma Realm, it was impossible for the preacher to let him go, and the Xuanming Clan would definitely pursue him with all their might.


    Not to mention, there is also Qingqiu Yulan, and although Qingqiu Yulan has no major losses, she will definitely not let herself go.


    However, King Dan brought him good news.


    "Your Majesty, can you let me out?" King Dan said.


    "What? You can already adapt to the rules of chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s almost there," said the Pill King, "In His Majesty''s body, I have successfully refined some basic pills in chaos, and now I''m about to test it in the real chaos world. Success or failure is here."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately gave him the pill recipe of the magic pill, and said, "If this thing is refined, I will remember your first work."


    Seeing this pill recipe, King Pill fell into deep thought, then revealed a surprise, and finally said excitedly: "I will never disappoint Your Majesty''s trust."


    When Zhu Wenzhen heard that Ye Tianze was going to open a pill room, he thought that Ye Tianze could concoct pills, and his face was full of excitement.


    "If your lord can refine medicine pills, that would be great. In the chaotic land, the most lacking are alchemists and artifact refiners."


    Zhu Wenzhen said, "Most of the alchemists and refiners, even if they commit a crime, will enter those large gardens and receive preferential treatment. In a small home like ours, there are no alchemists and refiners at all. "


    "Yes, I thought that the adults were from the Tiangong family, but I was a little excited and wanted to bring the adults into the Dragon King Village."


    Arowana suit has now become Ye Tianze, the most trusted person in Heilongzhai, and Zhu Wenzhen is a perfect match.


    In contrast, the power of Liu Qinghan and Wu Wenzhong was weakened a lot, so the entire Black Dragon Village was completely in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    He is not inclined to any party, nor will he reveal his true thoughts to any party, so that they can be loyal to him wholeheartedly.


    After listening to the words of the two, Ye Tianze said: "I can''t make alchemy, but I brought an alchemist."


    When Ye Tianze released the Dan King, the Dan King''s physique could adapt faster than Tang Tianjun and the others.


    Moreover, when they saw Dan Wang''s body, whether it was the dragon fish suit or Liu Qinghan''s side, they were all surprised.


    They almost said in unison, "It turned out to be the Dan family!"


    "Dan clan?" Ye Tianze looked puzzled.


    "Dan clan, the Danzu lineage, formed by the innate spiritual pills born in the chaos, is a lineage of its own, belonging to the ten ancient civilizations, and, besides the human race, the most powerful group, it is really the Pills. The body of the clan, my lord, you actually brought a Dan clan here!"


    The dragon fish suit said incredulously.


    This said, the Dan King was a little embarrassed. He thought that his physique was so special in the chaotic world.


    After getting this information, some of Ye Tianze''s original worries were quickly dispelled.


    The human race is the most powerful group in the chaos. When Tang Tianjun and the others come out, not only will they not cause any confusion, but they will even make the people of Heilongzhai feel in awe.


    Moreover, all beings in the universe in his body are all masters of the other side, and they are drawn with reference to those powerful ethnic groups in the chaos.


    They appeared in Heilongzhai, not only are they not ants, but they will even be treated higher. At least until no one sees the identity of the people in their paintings, their status will definitely not be low.


    A few months later, Tang Tianjun and the others stepped out of the ban constructed by Ye Tianze. With the support of the resources of Heilongzhai, they finally adapted to the rules of chaos.


    As expected by Ye Tianze, when Tang Tianjun and the others came out, the dragon fish clothes showed incredible colors.


    Although their strengths are all in the Xuanling Realm, their talents are not only not weak for the powerhouses of Black Dragon Village, they are even stronger.


    The Witch Race, Shura, and God Race, in the chaotic world, were either famous once, or they are still at the top of the chaotic world.


    There were so many strong people who appeared at once, and it was not Tang Tianjun and Shan Haifu who did not adapt to them, but the dragon fish served them.


    In comparison, Suzaku, the body of a phoenix, appears a little low in the chaotic world, but the phoenix in the chaotic world also has its own line, although it is not as good as those of the strong family, but it is not that bad.


    The monks in Heilongzhai did not doubt the origins of these powerhouses at all. On the contrary, because of their low cultivation, they made more logical sense.


    After all, each of them came from a powerful civilization of Chaos, and only an ancient civilization like Star Clan could control it.


    But even if it is driving, it is only a slightly lower level of driving.


    In the eyes of the dragon fish clothes, Ye Tianze''s identity has become more and more mysterious. After all, the Star Clan practitioners who can bring out so many strong people have two powers at their disposal. How can they be? Genuine generation?

 Chapter 1660

    Tang Tianjun and their identities were perfectly resolved, making Ye Tianze also relieved.


    However, although Ye Tianze let them begin to integrate into the Black Dragon Village, he still ordered that the news should not be spread out.


    With the help of Tang Tianjun and the others, Ye Tianze naturally relieved a lot of pressure. They quickly mastered most of the power of Heilongzhai and formulated a set of rules that were beneficial to them.


    In the huge worship of Ye Tianze and the yearning for the future, the monks in Heilongzhai did not show too fierce resistance.


    Ye Tianze knew that as more and more powerful people in the universe became more and more dominant, Heilongzhai would become his true foundation.


    And he is not short of resources. He has a golden bell. Ye Tianze directly copied the original resources of Heilongzhai and those resources that Zhu Wenzhen grabbed.


    It can almost be said that in terms of resources, Heilong Village has completely surpassed Tianhe Village and Guihuo Village, and has such massive resources.


    It is almost a certainty that Heilongzhai will become the first large village in the home.


    However, Ye Tianze did not intend to expand, and he was not willing to take this risk lightly on the premise of controlling the entire homeland in a short period of time without absolute certainty.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, only by laying down the entire homeland, releasing all the creatures in the universe, and controlling the entry of the homeland, is real security.


    And this takes time.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianjun and his talents, after adapting to the rules of chaos, entered a very large state. Powerhouses like the Three Sovereigns, in the prehistoric world, were originally a generation of heroes.


    They can become emperors of various races, and they are naturally not weak in talent, and their state of mind is also unmatched by ordinary monks.


    In the next month, the powerhouses of Heilongzhai discovered an extremely terrifying thing. The powerhouses of the universe within the body changed almost every day.


    The Three Emperors, because of the limitations of the universe in Ye Tianze''s body, after arriving in the chaotic world, it is equivalent to letting go of himself.


    With the support of massive resources, he jumped from the Xuanling realm to the Xuanyue realm, and from the Xuanyue realm, he entered the first rank of Xuanri.


    Although it is only first-order, such a rapid growth makes Longyufu and Zhu Wenzhen feel incredible.


    If such talent is placed in their own ethnic group, they will also receive key support. They were brought here to experience by this Star Clan trainer. What is the real purpose of this Star Clan trainer?


    "I''m afraid... the real purpose of this experience, in addition to testing adults, I''m afraid there is... the meaning of controlling the entire chaotic land!"


    Zhu Wenzhen communicated with Longyufu.


    "In the past, the ancient civilizations sent big forces into the chaotic land, but they all withdrew in the end. Isn''t it because the resources consumed are too large? Do you have to do it all over again?"


    The dragon fish suit is a little puzzled.


    "No, the people who were dispatched before were all strong, but this time, they seem to be carefully selected, and their realm is so low, have you noticed that the resources of our Black Dragon Village, although there are those I robbed back , However, there is some inexhaustible meaning, and the adults did not divide the resources of the original monks for the cultivation of the monks he brought, and each monk is still the original quota, and it has not been reduced at all!"


    Zhu Wenzhen said.


    Of course, the dragon fish clothes also knew about this problem, but the only explanation they guessed was that Ye Tianze brought them a batch of growth resources for their cultivation.


    Of course they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze just copied all the original and grabbed resources, and the amount of this resource was doubled out of thin air!


    It was only enough to consume ten years, but now it can consume twenty years.


    "By the way, when you went to Tianhe and Guihuo Village, did you find other Star Clan practitioners?" Longyufu asked.


    "I didn''t find out that there is something strange about this matter. Perhaps, the remaining Star Clan practitioners came later. However, if this is the case, wouldn''t I help them a lot and give them their experience? , reduces the difficulty!"


    Zhu Wenzhen felt a little remorse.


    After listening to the dragon fish clothes, he said with a smile: "I don''t think so. Not every one of these Star Clan practitioners can get such generous resources like us adults. Perhaps, this is a special tactic. StarClan not only needs to experience, but also does not put eggs in one basket, but we adults here definitely have the most eggs."


    Arowana suits them to speculate on their own, so they round it up to Ye Tianze. As time passes, there will be more and more powerhouses in Heilongzhai.


    Under the circumstance that there is no problem with the allocation of resources, the monks in Heilongzhai will naturally not have other thoughts.


    Moreover, several great powers are loyal to the new village owner. If they have different intentions at this time, they will definitely be directly killed.


    In addition to copying resources, Ye Tianze was naturally not idle. He was originally worried that after the creatures in the living world came out, the dead world would erode the living world and lose balance.


    But he did not expect that as all beings in his body entered the chaotic world and his cultivation continued to improve, not only did his life force not weaken, but it became stronger than before, still maintaining the original balance.


    And his Yuan Li, with the changes in the world of life and death, has become more and more pure and vigorous. Although the realm has not broken through, his strength has actually increased.


    If facing the original Xuanri realm now, as long as he is not a top powerhouse like Xuanri''s ninth-order, he can easily counter-kill.


    It was also when Ye Tianze led the Black Dragon Village and continued to expand his strength.


    At this moment, Tianhe Village and Guihuo Village are united. They know that if they don''t unite, with the resources and powerhouses they have lost, after Heilongzhai digests those resources, the Heilongzhai family will dominate.


    This is something that the two big stockades do not want to see.


    At this moment, eight great experts from the two great villages gathered together.


    Guihuo Village and Tianhe Village belong to half a catty, at least in the top-level powerhouses, they are evenly matched.


    The two village masters are the best among the great powers, and they are a bit stronger than Zhu Wenzhen, but because there is one more great power, they can almost stabilize the Black Dragon Village.


    After several months of negotiation, they decided on an alliance strategy. To suppress the Black Dragon Village, at least let the Black Dragon Village spit out most of the resources they swallowed before they can be content.


    For this reason, in addition to these eight great powers, the forces behind the two great stockades also sent one great power over, adding up to ten great powers.


    Moreover, one of the almighty people is also well versed in the way of formation.


    In the past few months of negotiations, the basic agreement has been reached, and now what we need to do is how to force Heilongzhai to commit crimes.

 Chapter 1661

    It is impossible for the two big stockades to directly destroy Heilongzhai, because there is also civilized support behind Heilongzhai, unless there is absolute certainty.


    "According to what I mean, we don''t need to bring our subordinates to the past, we just need to go with the two fellow Taoists, and we can defeat the enemy without fighting!"


    The owner of the Ghost Fire Village said.


    "I agree. After all, Daoyou Zhouyou knows the way of formation. At that time, we only need to force Heilongzhai to spit out those resources. In addition, we have to give us some compensation!"


    The owner of Tianhe Village said.


    Hearing the words, the great power called Zhouyou said: "As far as I know, within the Qingyuan clan, some things have happened recently, and they are too busy to take care of the chaos, so we don''t need to care. Qingyuan clan."


    After listening to the great masters, they were all surprised. The masters from another civilization asked, "Is this true?"


    Zhou You smiled and said, "Can this still be a joke? Don''t miss this opportunity."


    "If there is no threat from the Qingyuan clan, then we can take the Black Dragon Village. This Black Dragon Mountain has tungsten iron ore for refining the iron head shuttle. If we win the Heilong Village, we can take these two tungsten iron ore villages. Half and half!"


    Tianhe Village Lord suggested.


    Although he knew that after the loss of Heilongzhai, the confrontation between the two major villages would inevitably become more intense, but the owner of Ghost Fire Village replied, "It''s not too late, let''s strike while the iron is hot and give Zhu Wenzhen a surprise."


    When their discussions were over and they arrived at Heilongzhai, it was four months after Guihuozhai united with Tianhezhai to attack Heilongzhai.


    In the past four months, Ye Tianze has brought out almost all of the powerhouses in the universe that have adapted to the rules of chaos.


    In the entire Guihuo Village, there are hundreds of thousands of monks out of thin air, and they are all top powerhouses from all ethnic groups.


    And their cultivation base entering the country is also extremely terrifying. Although they are not as good as Tang Tianjun and the others, they are drawn by the master of the other side, and their foundation is far better than that of the monks in Heilongzhai.


    Although the ration of resources remained unchanged, the original monks in Heilongzhai also felt enormous pressure.


    Zhu Wenzhen and Arowana were thinking very much. They have almost determined that the real goal of Star Clan this time is definitely not to experience, but to use the resources of the chaotic land to cultivate a group of strong people, so as to Swept the entire chaotic land, and completely controlled it.


    Although Wu Wenzhong and Liu Qinghan were a little worried, they had no choice but to make the Chaos Oath.


    We can only watch helplessly as these newcomers break the system they originally built, and their important positions are constantly being eroded.


    And all of this is naturally supported by Zhu Wenzhen and Longyufu.


    When the ten great masters arrived at the Black Dragon Village, most of the Black Dragon Village was already in the hands of the Honghuang Clan.


    Tang Tianjun and the others, they are all veterans who have been in battle for a long time. They have a lot of talents under them. Wantong and Li Chaoying are both bright and dark.


    The monks in Heilongzhai, as well as the unruly cultivators, came to clean again, and the remaining cultivators, under the oppression of interests and powerful, can be regarded as return to their hearts.


    The ten great powers that suddenly appeared, caused the entire Black Dragon Village to fall into a brief panic, but this panic was quickly eased.


    Among them, the Prehistoric Clan played a huge role. They had been in battle for a long time. Although their strength was low, they knew how to deal with danger.


    This also surprised the monks in Heilongzhai. After all, they thought that these monks carefully selected by StarClan were only highly talented, and they were definitely not comparable to them in terms of experience.


    But they did not expect that the experience of these cultivators was not weaker than them. Although they lived for a long time, the wars they experienced were far less than that of Tang Tianjun and the others, and they were more cruel.


    The land of chaos seems to be chaotic, but in fact the chaos of the chaotic rules, the kind of war that really faces the battle of life and death, is very rare.


    Most cultivators are fighting for resources. There is no absolute necessity, and they will never fight a life-and-death battle.


    However, while being surprised, they also gave birth to some admiration. With such talent and experience, it will be a matter of time before they surpass them.


    More monks chose to accept it. After all, this could not be changed, but they also saw hope that the power of Black Dragon Village would bring them huge benefits.


    Even if you only drink a little soup, it will be more than the meat you have eaten before.


    The two big village owners, who brought eight great powers to the scene, immediately caught the attention of Zhu Wenzheng and Longyufu.


    Today''s dragon fish suit, although advanced power, but his strength, in a few months with almost no shortage of resources, has been close to power.


    Counting Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu, there are five great powers in today''s Black Dragon Village.


    "Zhu Wenzhen, get out immediately, we are here today to destroy your Heilongzhai. The Qingyuan people are now too busy to take care of themselves. If you are acquainted, you will surrender with Heilongzhai. We can forgive the past!"


    The Ghost Fire Village Lord said.


    "Liu Qinghan, Wu Wenzhong, if the two of you are willing to surrender, we will definitely not treat you badly. If you don''t want to, when the great formation is broken, it will be the day of your death. Don''t think that you have a great formation built by innate spiritual treasures. It will be fine, but we have found a master of the formation to come!¡±


    The owner of Tianhe Village said, "Cultivator of Heilongzhai, I''ve listened to you all. If you don''t surrender, when the great formation is broken, it will be the day of your death."


    Ten great powers came strong, and the two village owners thought that the Black Dragon Village would definitely fall into panic.


    Even if they don''t fall into panic, at least someone will respond, but what they see is that the entire Black Dragon Mountain is hidden in the cloud formation, and there is no movement at all.


    This angered the two village masters. The village master of Guihuo said: "Zhu Wenzhen, I will give you half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, if you don''t respond again, the big formation will break, and the Black Dragon Village will be dead!"


    Even though they said so, Guihuo Village Master and Tianhe Village Master looked at Zhouyou.


    Zhou You naturally understood what they meant, and immediately observed the formation. As long as they found the position of the formation, they would attack at any time.


    In the Black Dragon Hall, Ye Tianze''s great power, and the powerful people of the Honghuang clan, gathered together at this moment, and they naturally heard the threat, but they were not ready to pay attention.


    "Ten great masters, could it be that, sir, your competitors have already won the two great strongholds and joined forces to besiege you?"


    Zhu Wenzhen was a little worried.


    If it is ten powerful people, there must be hiders.


    Only Ye Tianze and the Honghuang clan knew that they had no companions at all. The ten great men outside were all their enemies.


    As for Ye Tianze, he had long expected that the other party would attack. After all, Zhu Wenzhen had taken so many resources from them. If the Black Dragon Village was digested, the attack and defense would change.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party had ten powerful people. He had calculated that there were only eight. With five to eight, with the strengths of Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu, they did not have too many disadvantages.


    However, the ten great masters are different, which means that one great master here has to face two, and the difference in strength is too great.

 Chapter 1662

    Facing the ten great experts, it will be a matter of time before they are defeated, and once they cannot be defeated, the strength of Heilongzhai will be exposed.


    He is not afraid of the two big villages, but what he is afraid of is that outside forces know the changes in Heilongzhai, and there will be more incidents.


    "Do you know those two great masters?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Zhu Wenzhen and the other cultivators glanced at them and shook their heads.


    Ye Tianze said, "You don''t know me, and neither do I, so they can''t be the powers brought by my competitors."


    "Isn''t it? Where did they come from?" Longyufu asked strangely.


    "This is my problem." Ye Tianze said.


    "Could it be..." Wu Wenzhong suddenly thought of something, "They are from the forces behind, but... the forces behind are powerful, how is that possible?"


    "Perhaps, it was because of the fact that something went wrong with the forces behind you, which led to the killing of the two great villages against the Black Dragon Village!"


    Ye Tianze said, "But it is also possible that my competitors rashly attacked and exposed the plans of our clan. Therefore, the forces behind the two great strongholds called for support and decided to bring me and those others together. Competitors, expel them together!"


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately understood and no longer bothered about it.


    "The biggest problem now is the ten great powers in the outside world. If we defend with all our strength, the ten great powers will naturally be impossible to attack. After all, as long as we don''t open the clouds, they will not be able to see our true power."


    Tang Tianjun opened his mouth and said, "Let''s do this, take defense as the attack, consume them for a while, and when their strength is almost exhausted, then kill them and give them a surprise!"


    "But the problem is, if they notice something, they will inevitably escape from here, and if they want to kill them again, it will be ugly!"


    Gao Chenyun said.


    "Yes, all of them must be killed here, and they must not be allowed to go back!"


    Dugu Promise also said.


    Shan Haifu on the side held her hand, and after entering the chaotic world, their feeling was a little different from that of other people.


    They seem to have a kind of mysteriousness when they return to their home, unlike the others, who are oppressed by the laws of chaos and have adapted for a long time before they truly integrate.


    As a prehistoric family, they naturally know best that they must not expose their current situation, otherwise they will attract a great enemy and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If it can be formed to fight more with less, kill the two first, and the rest will be easy." Wu Huang also said.


    All the monks looked at Ye Tianze, because Ye Tianze re-depicted the formation, and his understanding of the formation far surpassed all the monks present.


    "This is too risky, and they are not fools. It is absolutely impossible to be fooled. The formation is trapped for a while, but it is not enough to give us enough time to kill them!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "However, you have given me a reminder, we can put a few in first, and then immediately isolate the formation. In the Black Dragon Mountain, kill the few that were put in, and then figure out the rest! "


    When the monks heard it, they all showed embarrassment. Once they were put in, without the support of the formation, under the competition of the power level, it would be equivalent to exposing the rest of the monks in the entire Black Dragon Village to the power. attack range.


    There are few strong people who can resist the aftermath of the powerful attack, and this must be a life and death battle.


    The monks such as Zhu Wenzhen and Longyufu did not understand why Ye Tianze and the others had to kill the ten great masters.


    Can''t you just drive them away?


    But they didn''t dare to ask, because Ye Tianze was obviously not going to explain it to them, so they could only assume that this was StarClan''s unique way of doing things.


    After all, Star Clan is an ancient civilization, and it is reasonable to underestimate their forces.


    And Ye Tianze''s journey has been too smooth, so it''s normal to be a little swollen now.


    "Sir, I''m afraid Black Dragon Mountain will be destroyed like this!" Zhu Wenzhen said, "Also, you won''t have the heart to watch, all the seeds you brought will be destroyed in one fell swoop!"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to keep them from being affected!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "We only need to kill the five great powers who came in in the shortest time, or let them surrender!"


    Only then did Zhu Wenzhen think that Ye Tianze brought 100,000 seeds, which means that he might even use the treasures he brought with seeds to pack all the monks into it.


    He dared not imagine, but he felt that this must be a real innate spiritual treasure, and it was a high-grade innate spiritual treasure, otherwise it would not have such power.


    This also gave him some inexplicable confidence.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze immediately sent the Honghuang family back to the universe within his body. At the same time, he also sent all the monks in the Xuanri realm and the cultivators under the Xuanri realm into his own universe.


    With his sixth-order Xuanyue cultivation, it was already the limit to send him into the Xuanri realm. Even so, because of the large number, the rules of the universe in his body were unstable.


    If it wasn''t for the full maintenance of the Holy Spirit Race, Ye Tianze would be hard to resist.


    However, in the eyes of Long Yufu and Zhu Wenzheng, they are really mortals, and they are like cultivators who call for wind and rain.


    In addition to shock, there is also powerlessness. The strength of the ancient civilization is simply beyond their imagination.


    After sending all the monks in, Ye Tianze didn''t bother to care about the remaining monks. After all, he didn''t want to let the universe in his body collapse.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze immediately opened the cloud formation and asked Zhu Wenzhen to take Liu Qinghan and the other three to negotiate.


    Zhou You watched for half an hour, but he didn''t see where the big formation''s eyes were, which made him a little embarrassed. He claimed to be a formation mage, but in fact, in the chaos, he could only be considered a junior.


    I originally thought that even with the blessing of innate spiritual treasures, it would not be difficult to find the formation eye, but the actual situation was far beyond his ability.


    "It shouldn''t be, this chaotic place, and, in such a homeland, how can there be such a mysterious formation arrangement?"


    Zhouyou thought in his heart.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how to explain to the remaining great powers. He couldn''t promise that he could break the battle, but in the end, he told them that he couldn''t break it at all.


    But at this moment, the cloud suddenly dispersed, revealing the three cultivators of Zhu Wenzhen.


    Seeing these three, Zhou You finally breathed a sigh of relief, but said on his mouth: "You are acquainted, otherwise, if we break the formation, you will have no way to survive, open the formation immediately!"


    The two village owners also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it is naturally the best to be able to succumb to the enemy without fighting. They are not like the powers of the Black Dragon Village who are forced to fight to the death with them, even if they have the upper hand. , there will inevitably be damage.


    "The formation is to be opened, but if we want to surrender, we have conditions!" Zhu Wenzhen said.


    ''

 Chapter 1663

    Sure enough, when they heard it, they relaxed their vigilance, but Zhouyou was extremely tough and said: "Don''t expect the Qingyuan people to help you, the Qingyuan people are too busy now, so you have no choice but to surrender, no There are other conditions!"


    When Zhu Wenzhen heard it, he immediately understood what the other party meant.


    He thought about it and said, "Without the Black Dragon Village, what would we be? Join your two great villages? Hmph, I''m afraid it''s impossible, you just want to destroy us, so it''s better to fight for it. Ten thousand years of cultivation is not necessary, and you will fight to the end, at least, you will not die in such a humiliating way!"


    Hearing that, the two village masters looked bad, they didn''t want to force the Black Dragon village master and the two great powers to fight them to the death.


    Moreover, they found that the entire Black Dragon Village was unusually calm, and when they looked carefully, they did not find a single monk.


    This made them wonder if the news had leaked out, and the Black Dragon Village had already prepared for a deadly battle.


    However, what Zhu Wenzhen said is indeed a problem. After all, if they surrender to any stockade, it will destroy the original balance.


    This is what the two big stockades do not want to see.


    Zhouyou is also a little bit difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. If he knew that he should not be so threatening, at this moment, inside and outside the great formation, he immediately fell into an extremely embarrassing silence.


    "If you are willing to agree to our conditions, we are willing to surrender to Tianhe Village and Guihuo Village!" Zhu Wenzhen broke the silence, "After all, besides us, there is also the owner of the Dragon King Village here."


    The two village owners were relieved when they heard this. This is the best way to solve the problem. Each has two great powers to join the other''s stockade, which will not affect the balance.


    "I know that you are still afraid of my strength. If I join any stockade, it will break the balance!" Zhu Wenzhen said, "However, the party I join will definitely get less resources from the Black Dragon Village, which needs to be discussed. , in addition, we will never find the Chaos Oath of allegiance, we are still free, we..."


    Zhu Wenzhen then put forward his own conditions.


    After listening to the two village owners, they felt that it was feasible, and even Zhouyou and the other great powers who thought they were behind the civilization no longer participated.


    "The conditions you have are too extreme and must be revised!" Tianhe Village Master said.


    "Can be modified."


    Zhu Wenzhen said, "In order to show our sincerity, we are willing to invite four fellow Taoists to enter the Black Dragon Village and discuss a result!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Zhu Wenzhen in surprise. Is this asking you to enter the urn? Or really sincere?


    "No, there must be six!" Zhou You said.


    When Zhu Wenzhen heard this, he said, "No, there can only be five at most."


    Hearing this, the two village masters and several great experts looked at each other and thought it was feasible. After all, after entering the Black Dragon Village, this formation would be useless to them.


    Even if the other party has any conspiracy, it is a five-on-four situation, they have an absolute advantage, and they are more inclined, this is the compromise of Heilongzhai.


    In the end, they nodded in agreement, and the two village masters, as well as the two great masters from the civilization behind them, and several other great masters of the Ghost Fire Village entered it.


    "If you find that there is movement inside, you will attack the big formation with all your strength, regardless of life or death, and destroy the Black Dragon Village!" Zhou You said before leaving.


    According to the agreement, the remaining five great masters left the great formation ten miles away, and then Zhu Wenzhen opened the formation.


    After entering Heilongzhai, the owner of Guihuozhai said vigilantly: "Why don''t you see the rest of your monks in Heilongzhai? Can''t you dismiss them?"


    "We already knew that you were coming, and we also knew that the Qingyuan people were too busy to take care of themselves, so we dismissed them in advance, but the resources were hidden by us. If you don''t agree to our conditions, then you will never get those resources. !"


    Zhu Wenzhen said.


    His words convinced the five great powers who came in.


    When they arrived at the Black Dragon Palace, they didn''t have any doubts. The first person to step into the Black Dragon Palace was Zhouyou.


    However, just after taking the first step, Zhouyou felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Immediately following, in the Black Dragon Hall, two black shadows flashed, one left and one right, attacking Zhou You. The terrifying power made Zhou You feel his heart tremble.


    But he is powerful after all. Although the opponent''s strength is stronger than him, he is still at the same level.


    Therefore, the first time around, he sacrificed a treasure to block, but the three people behind him attacked at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The formation in the Black Dragon Hall was triggered immediately. Under the six-fold attack, Zhou You was stunned. After blocking the attacks of the two people in front, he was attacked by Zhu Wenzhen and the three behind, and he was directly beaten and seriously injured.


    The two village masters and the remaining two great masters found that something was wrong. The first thing that came to their mind was not to go to help, but to retreat immediately and come to a safe position.


    They could have saved Zhouyou, but this move sent Zhouyou completely into hell.


    Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu joined forces to attack with all their strength, and the three behind Zhu Wenzhen attacked with all their might.


    "You... how dare you sell me!" Zhou You let out a sad cry.


    Under the attack of the five people, he was directly beaten to a pulp and immediately cut off his vitality.


    "Without the Dragon King Zhaizhu, who are you!" Tianhe Zhaizhu found something wrong.


    "Zhu Wenzhen, how dare you go back on your word and plot against us, don''t you want to live?" The owner of the Ghost Fire Village said angrily.


    "Hahaha, you are the ones who don''t want to live!"


    Zhu Wenzhen said, "Do you know where these two great powers around me come from?"


    "I don''t care where they come from, today, you all have to die!" Tianhe Village Master and Guihuo Village Master immediately brought people and prepared to escape.


    Zhu Wenzhen and others did not hold back and let them attack the big formation, but found that the big formation was still stable under the internal attack.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze came out of the hall. He communicated the pattern of the great formation and said, "Now should you calm down and listen to me!"


    The two village owners were stunned when they saw Ye Tianze, but they couldn''t help being surprised when they saw the starlight shining on Ye Tianze''s body.


    Especially the power from another civilization, he seemed to have discovered something and said, "StarClan! Are you that StarClan!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and quickly interrupted: "Yes, I am StarClan, you have two choices now, one is to surrender, the other is to die here!"


    Without waiting for the great master to continue, Tianhe Village Master smiled and said: "Hahaha, do you really think that this great formation is trapping us? Without the great master''s host, the five great masters outside will hear the movement and will Forcibly break into the formation, and then you will all have to die!"


    "Destroy them!" Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance.


    The five great powers immediately shot, Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu, facing the two village masters, and the three Zhu Wenzhen, who joined forces to deal with the remaining two great powers.


    However, the power from the outside civilization was far more powerful than Zhouyou, and Liu Qinghan and Wu Wenzhong could not be suppressed.


    But at this moment, a flash of blood flashed, and the dragon fish suit joined in. Although he did not enter the realm of power, he was qualified to entangle with the power before, otherwise he would not promise Ye Tianze, Give him a half hour delay.


    His shot immediately broke the original balance, and the almighty immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    However, none of them panicked, because the power of the outside world, as long as they felt the fighting inside, immediately forcibly broke the big formation.


    At that time, Ye Tianze and the others were the turtles in the urn.


    Especially the great master from outside the chaotic land, he is very clear that Ye Tianze''s identity, this is an unexpected gain for him.

 Chapter 1664

    It was at this moment that the five great powers in the outside world sensed the sound of fighting in the Black Dragon Mountain, and they attacked the great formation outside the Black Dragon Mountain almost immediately.


    "Boom"


    With a loud quake, Black Dragon Mountain''s formation was distorted, as if it would shatter at any time.


    Seeing this, Tianhe Village Master sneered: "When the big formation breaks, you all have to die!"


    Although the Ghost Fire Village Master did not speak, his face showed a relaxed expression. As long as they persisted for a while, the current situation would be changed.


    If Zhou You was still alive at this moment, his face would definitely be very ugly. Only he knew that this big formation was completely different from the ordinary formation.


    "Who in the end will die?" Ye Tianze said, "If they can break this great formation, I''m not StarClan anymore!"


    They didn''t care, although Ye Tianze was a star clan, after all, he was only a star clan of the Xuanyue Realm, and they were not in their eyes at all.


    But as time passed, they discovered that this great formation seemed to be broken, but in fact there was no sign of breaking.


    "It''s not right. The five of them joined forces. No matter what, they should break through the great formation without the blessing of great power. Even if there is an innate spiritual treasure, it can''t be so strong!"


    The Ghost Fire Village Lord said.


    "Could it be that... this guy''s formation skills are still better than traveling around?" Tianhe Village Master began to get nervous.


    An hour has passed, and their situation has become more and more difficult, but the big formation has not been broken yet. If it wasn''t for the sound of bombardment from outside, they would all doubt whether they were not using their full strength.


    It was at this moment that the great master who came from the chaotic land understood something and said, "He wanted to hold them back, and after delusionally beheading us, he also killed the others outside together. ¡­¡±


    "Yes, kill a few of you first, and then kill those outside."


    Ye Tianze interrupted him directly, "This is my purpose, and I''m not afraid to tell you that this formation has been re-improved by me and has the blessing of innate spiritual treasures. Even if the ten of you join forces unscathed, you can''t break it, let alone break it. Tell them how many."


    After listening to the several masters, their faces became more and more difficult to look.


    If they continue to fight like this, they will inevitably lose. Even if they are attacked from both sides, they still have no confidence in breaking the big formation.


    "Destroy him!"


    Tianhe Village Master said.


    The long sword in his hand shook, and the terrifying frost energy burst out, turning into a huge ice dragon, freezing the surrounding vitality.


    This blow shook the mountain, sea and Tianwu slightly, and the Tianhe Village Master who seized the opportunity flashed and slashed towards Ye Tianze in midair.


    A space with a radius of several dozen feet was instantly frozen, not to mention Ye Tianze, a monk in the Xuanyue realm, who was called a monk in the Xuantian realm, he could only be frozen into powder.


    As it turned out, Ye Tianze was frozen almost instantly, and with the sword of Tianhe Village Master, he was immediately chopped into ice slag.


    Only then did the almighties breathe a sigh of relief, and the master of the Ghost Fire Village said, "Zhu Wenzhen, haven''t you surrendered yet? If you fight again, the great formation will be broken, and you will have no chance!"


    Zhu Wenzhen and several others were frightened by this scene. If Ye Tianze died, then they would have no support.


    StarClan could not support them to control this homeland.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "If you want to kill me, go back and practice for another thousand years."


    When everyone heard it, they immediately looked over and saw Ye Tianze appearing in another place. The formation pattern of the formation was protecting him, and he was completely unscathed.


    Tianhe Village Master couldn''t believe it and said, "Impossible, even if you have the Star Escape Technique, you can''t escape my attack. How did you do it!"


    "You''re right. In the face of a powerful blow, I can''t avoid it, but I am the master of this great formation!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and suppressed the Innate Spirit Treasure of Heilongzhai. The big cauldron appeared above his head, "If you want to kill me, you must first break the entire formation, and then break this Innate Spirit Treasure."


    The faces of the four trapped great experts suddenly changed greatly. The formation could not be broken, and they could not get out. If the battle continued like this, what if the entire Black Dragon Mountain was leveled?


    Just when they were uneasy, Ye Tianze said: "If you fight again, you will only get weaker and weaker. In this formation, if you can''t get out, you will be consumed step by step to death. No matter how much medicine there is, it is impossible to surpass them!"


    He didn''t say any more, but he already understood what he meant, which was to make them surrender.


    The four great masters felt unbelievable. They were clearly the ones who came to attack Heilongzhai aggressively, but how did they end up where they are now.


    Not only did Zhu Wenzhen and other powerful attacks not weaken because of this, but their attacks became stronger when their moods were fluctuating.


    The first person to be suppressed was the great power from outside the chaotic land. Three-on-one, he had long been overwhelmed.


    Being so absent-minded, he was immediately seized by the dragon fish suit and hit him twice. Although he was not seriously injured, it also caused him to begin to bleed.


    But small injuries will accumulate into major injuries, and their medicinal pills, with such an intense battle, are getting worse and worse.


    "Don''t force us, force us, we will fight to the death!" Tianhe Village Master said.


    "No one is forcing you." Shanhai Tianwu said, "Surrender is your only choice, make the oath of chaos and be loyal to my lord for ten years, and then you can save your life!"


    "I have already made the Chaos Oath."


    Zhu Wenzhen said.


    "Zhu Wenzhen, you are a great power anyway, but you are so shameless!" Another great power said, "You guys, you have lost your face in a land of chaos, and you are not worthy of practicing in a land of chaos."


    "Hahaha!"


    Wu Wenzhong laughed and said, "If my life is gone, what kind of practice is there to talk about? This is a practitioner from Star Clan Evernight. He brought 100,000 seed monks, and in the future, he will sweep the entire chaotic land. Clan confrontation is self-defeating!"


    After hearing this, Tianhe and Guihuo were shocked, because Ye Tianze was indeed a Star Clan, and they believed Wu Wenzhong''s words.


    However, after Wu Wenzhong finished speaking, the almighty from outside the chaotic land sneered: "Hehe, do you really think he is the royal family of the Star Clan that never sleeps? A bunch of idiots, he is just a wanted criminal of the Legal Family. , offended the other bank, offended the iron badger clan, and offended the Xuanming clan, if you don''t believe it, you can go outside the chaotic place to ask. What bullshit StarClan royal family, he will soon become a prisoner of the order, even in a chaotic place, he can''t keep him!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Wenzhen and others were startled and could not help but look at Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze said calmly: "Edit, you continue to edit."


    With a few simple words, Zhu Wenzhen and the others dispelled their doubts and said, "Anyway, you are also a great power from a medium civilization. In this case, do you think it is useful to use this alienation strategy?"


    "Yes, if your lord is not from Evernight, how could there be two great powers for him to drive, and it is even more impossible to have so many seed monks from various races!"


    The dragon fish suit also said.


    In fact, the dragon fish suit was a little suspicious. After all, when he met Ye Tianze, it was a bit bizarre, but everything that Ye Tianze brought made him dispel his doubts.


    Besides, even if Ye Tianze is really cheating, he will not betray Ye Tianze because of this. This is not because of the Chaos Oath, because Ye Tianze let him kill the enemy.


    Hearing this, this mighty face turned green, but there was nothing he could do about Ye Tianze.


    The confidence of Zhu Wenzheng and others made Tianhe Village Master and Ghost Fire Village Master hesitate, they didn''t want to die here.


    "You must not be fooled by him. As a powerful man, how can you make the oath of chaos and be loyal to him for ten years? Isn''t life and death under his control!"


    Said the mighty man from outside the chaotic land.


    As soon as the words fell, the powerful man from Tianhe Village said: "I am willing to surrender, just to have the treatment of the power, so I am willing to swear my loyalty to the adults for ten years!"


    As soon as these words came out, the situation of the scene changed immediately. When the great master immediately swore an oath, the two village owners, Guihuo and Tianhe, knew that the situation was over.

 Chapter 1665

    After the almighty made an oath, Zhu Wenzhen, who attacked him, took out his hand. He spared his hand, and the almighty also joined Ye Tianze''s camp.


    The two immediately joined forces with Shanhai Tianwu and Shanhai Yifan to besiege the two village masters, Tianhe and Guihuo.


    Originally, they did not take advantage of Shanhai Tianwu and Shanhai Yifan, but the addition of Zhu Wenzhen immediately changed the battle situation.


    In the face of the aggressive attack from the other side, the two village owners did not hold on for a moment before they made a decision, swore an oath, and decided to surrender to Ye Tianze and remain loyal for ten years.


    In the end, only the great power outside the chaotic land was left, still lingering, and the situation had already changed at this moment.


    It was originally a five-on-five situation, but after Zhou You died, it became a four-on-five situation, and with the addition of the dragon fish suit, it became a four-on-six situation.


    The three great powers surrendered, and it became nine against one. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, he was about to surrender when Ye Tianze said, "Destroy him!"


    The three great powers who had just surrendered, gave birth to a strange color, and now they are all set, and it will not be long before he will surrender, why should you kill him?


    The three great powers looked at him strangely, but Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Where he came from, you won''t know, this is my Star Clan, a warning to the forces behind him, and it is also your vote."


    "Little thief, you must die!"


    Seeing the three great masters looking at him, the great master immediately cursed.


    Ye Tianze was heartbroken for this kind of verbal stimulation, and the three great powers who had just surrendered did not live up to their expectations.


    When the nine joined forces, no matter how strong this powerful man was, he couldn''t stand it. In less than half an hour, he was beheaded.


    Ye Tianze did not leave the corpse, because he found that he had gathered some of the corpses of the Dragon King Village Lord before, and tried to revive it in the universe, but it was unsuccessful.


    On the contrary, it was quickly absorbed by the power of the dead world. Obviously, it is very difficult for the powerhouses who have just been killed to recover in the dead world, especially if they are beaten like this.


    At this moment, the attacks from the outside world are still continuing, and the five great experts who were waiting for it did not expect that Heilongzhai would be so courageous.


    There was an invitation for you to enter the urn. They felt the aura of fighting and immediately shot with all their might, but they soon discovered that this great formation, under the joint efforts of the five of them, showed no signs of being broken at all.


    However, they didn''t have too many worries. After all, there are calculations, and it is also a five-on-four situation. The power of the entire home is countable. Except for the arrival of the power from the outside world, basically there will be no Variety.


    Just when they couldn''t attack for a long time, the great formation suddenly opened.


    The five great experts were stunned for a moment, thinking that their attack was effective, and the great formation shattered. But they soon found out that it wasn''t.


    They rushed in immediately, and the leader shouted: "How dare you count us, today Heilongzhai is destined to be dead!"


    As soon as the words fell, they were dumbfounded. In the Black Dragon Village, there were eight powerful breaths, including the dragon fish suit, which was close to the powerhouse.


    What surprised them the most was that the two village owners and another companion even stood with them and surrounded them.


    The big array closed immediately when they came in.


    "Zhaizhu, what do you mean? Also, what about the two messengers from the outside world?" asked the leader.


    They all felt wrong.


    Tianhe Village Master smiled and said: "We have decided to surrender to this lord from Star Clan, and we have made a Chaos Oath to be loyal to this lord for ten years!"


    "What!" The five great experts couldn''t believe it.


    "If you are unwilling to make the oath of chaos, this lord will not force you, but whether you can walk, that is a problem."


    The Ghost Fire Village Lord said.


    Only then did the five great masters know what the situation was in front of them. Although they didn''t know what happened, they must have a lot to do with this sixth-order star clan of Xuanyue.


    The nine-on-five situation made them lose their confidence. Two of them were not reconciled and wanted to escape. When they found that the formation could not be broken from the inside, they were finally desperate.


    To subdue these five great powers, it can be said that it is not a bloody sword. At this moment, Heilongzhai has immediately become the most powerful force in the entire homeland.


    While the iron was hot, Ye Tianze immediately asked them to divide into three groups, going straight to take Tianhe Village all the way, and going straight to take Guihuo Village all the way.


    The other way, led by Tang Tianjun, took Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu to destroy the remaining stockades in the home.


    This matter lasted for a month, and the entire homeland was completely controlled under the Black Dragon Village, especially the port outside the homeland.


    Ye Tianze let the dragon fish suit, who had successfully advanced to the advanced level, take the seat in person, and replaced all the guards, all using the Honghuang clan.


    It was not until the home was completely controlled that Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. The home was closed, and outside forces could not enter without permission.


    After the unification of the homeland, Ye Tianze renamed the homeland Honghuang.


    What he has to do now is to let the prehistoric family in his body enter the prehistoric world, digest the resources inside, and establish a stable system like the prehistoric world.


    However, Ye Tianze practiced with peace of mind for less than half a month, and the dragon fish suit brought him some bad news.


    From among the worlds, the two middle-level civilizations that support Tianhe and Guihuo will definitely not let it go.


    However, Ye Tianze was not very worried about this matter. Now the entire prehistoric homeland is under Ye Tianze''s control.


    Unless they send dozens of great powers to attack, but this is a place of chaos, dozens of great powers must be able to come in first, and the second is a threat.


    Even if dozens of great experts came in, Ye Tianze might not be afraid of them.


    However, another piece of bad news made Ye Tianze frown, and the bounty offered to him was overwhelming in the chaotic land.


    The bounty of nearly 2 billion purple gold coins made the entire chaotic land boil, and many bounty hunters have already begun to dispatch.


    "Sir, you are really not from Star Clan, but what the great master said, you are a wanted criminal?" Long Yufu asked.


    He had already roughly understood the mystery, but what he didn''t understand was, where did Ye Tianze come from with so many talented seed cultivators.


    And, he is loyal to him.


    "That''s right, I''m a wanted criminal. I''ve never had much experience, and StarClan has never sent a strong man here."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Then... those two great powers, and..." Long Yufu opened his mouth wide.


    "You will understand later."


    Ye Tianze said, "Your talent is not bad, and you will definitely do something in the future. Follow me, and you will definitely have meat to eat."


    Longyufu no longer asked any more questions, nodded and said, "My subordinates will do their best, but you are not only a wanted criminal of the Legal Family, but you have also offended the Iron Badgers and the Xuanming Clan. It will be a matter of time before they find them. "

 Chapter 1666

    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the chaotic land, the Fajia need not worry. If the Faji enters the chaotic land, they will be besieged by all the monks."


    Longyufu said, "However, the Iron Badgers are different from the Xuanming Clan. The Iron Badgers are good at accumulating wealth, and their wealth is so great that it is close to the ancient civilization of the heavens. , its power is huge, one can imagine, and the Tiangong lineage in the Iron Badger clan is the best refiner in the chaotic world! In addition, the Xuanming clan also has its special features."


    Ye Tianze nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    "The Xuanming clan can become the first ancient civilization in the world because their cultivation methods are different from ordinary monks. They rely entirely on magic weapons to fight, and their magic tools are only available to the Xuanming clan. can use."


    Longyufu said, "Also, the Tiangong lineage in the Iron Badger clan is very powerful, but when it comes to designing treasures, it is not comparable to the Xuanming clan."


    Ye Tianze nodded. He also learned some news about the Xuanming Clan from the Holy Spirit Clan, but after all, the Holy Spirit Clan has been in the picture of sentient beings for too long, and many news are already in the past tense.


    "These two major groups have great influence in the land of chaos. Although the rules of the land of chaos are chaotic, many strange treasures and resources can be produced, but resources are extremely scarce, and it is necessary to communicate with the outside world to be able to truly A place to practice."


    Longyufu said, "So, the adults have offended these two major groups. I am afraid it is difficult to walk in a chaotic place. Once discovered, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said with a smile, "What do you think I came to this entrance for?"


    After listening to the dragon fish clothes, he immediately understood what he meant and said, "Is your lord leaving the prehistoric homeland?"


    "If I leave, I can distract my attention."


    Ye Tianze said, "The only thing that the flood needs to be dealt with is the threat from the two major middle-level civilizations. With the current resources, it can be maintained. When the two major middle-level civilizations find that they can''t chew through the flood, they will retreat on their own."


    Before leaving, Ye Tianze made a copy of all the resources in the Great Wasteland, which was enough for them to last for decades.


    When Tang Tianjun and the others are fully grown, Honghuang is a monolith. As long as they don''t encounter chaos, the attack of that powerful homeland will basically not cause any major problems.


    After so many things, Ye Tianze knew that in the chaotic universe, the improvement of his own strength is the most important thing.


    Moreover, he has the two worlds of life and death, such a good advantage, if he doesn''t use it, it will be a waste of time.


    Afterwards, Arowana suit prepared a flying shuttle for Ye Tianze. Originally, he wanted to send a few good players to follow Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze refused.


    After leaving this time, Ye Tianze even removed the Holy Spirit family from his inner universe and asked them to help Honghuang develop.


    He has already planted the seed, and it depends on whether the flood can bloom and bear fruit, and if he has been in the flood, it will not be conducive to the expansion of the flood.


    He believed that with the abilities of Suzaku, Tang Tianjun and others, and such good resources, when he came back, it would be a different situation.


    Ye Tianze''s understanding of flying shuttles is definitely not inferior to those of the monks who specialize in driving flying shuttles, but when it comes to driving flying shuttles, he is indeed not as good as them.


    However, Ye Tianze''s learning ability is far beyond that of ordinary creatures. After experiencing several dangers in the turbulent rules and regulations of the chaotic land, Ye Tianze finally has a pity to master this iron-headed shuttle.


    His goal is to be the largest home in the land of chaos, and the home of chaos where the Lord of Chaos is located.


    There is also the core of the entire chaotic land. It is said that the rules inside are the most stable, and there is a complete continent that produces various resources needed for cultivation.


    In the month that Ye Tianze left, a group of unfamiliar monks visited the Honghuang home.


    The dragon fish suit sensed the breath of these monks, and he couldn''t help but feel hairy. He knew at a glance that it was the Xuanming family.


    These Xuanming people were all wrapped in heavy armor, almost fully armed, and they were cold and could not feel the slightest breath.


    "I don''t know how many adults came to Honghuang, and the guards of the dragon fish clothes at the entrance are far away." The dragon fish clothes greeted them.


    The Xuanming clan, headed by them, glanced at him and said strangely: "Honghuang? Isn''t this a home without a name!"


    "Just recently, some changes have taken place in the homeland. Heilongzhai has swept away the other two major villages, unified the homeland, and established the name of the flood."


    The dragon fish suit said neither arrogantly nor arrogantly.


    The Xuanming Clan who came here is a little strange, but the leader has no intention of taking care of the matter. He directly took out a portrait and said, "Have you seen this monk?"


    Longyufu took a closer look, nodded, and said, "I''ve seen it before, this is a star clan in the Xuanyue realm, but he just left not long ago."


    "Oh, are you sure?" Another Xuanming clan stared at him with scarlet eyes.


    The dragon fish suit immediately trembled, swallowed and said: "Because he is a star clan, and the star clan of the Xuanyue realm, this is too conspicuous, you can check it, this is in the profound entrance formation, record it A mirror image of his departure."


    The Xuanming clan, headed by them, glanced at them, and then asked, "Where is he going?"


    "It seems that he is going to the Chaos Homeland. He also said that he is a star clan practitioner. When he came, he followed some thieves from the homeland and transformed into the Iron Badger clan."


    Longyu said, and said, "Several adults, do you want to go to the house to sit, my lord will welcome you in person."


    "No need, open the mirror image of the formation at the entrance, we want to check the mirror image of this period after he left!"


    A Xuanming clan said.


    Without any hesitation, the dragon fish suit directly opened the mirror image of the formation. After they read it, they left their homeland directly.


    "so close!"


    Although he was already prepared, the dragon fish suit was still in a cold sweat, "I don''t know if the adults can escape their pursuit."


    Not long after the Xuanming Clan left, the monks from the Iron Badger Clan arrived again. With the previous experience, the dragon fish suit was very calm.


    However, these Iron Badgers extorted a sum of money from him on the grounds that they were harboring criminals.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what was happening at the Honghuang Xuanguan at the moment, but he could roughly calculate that they would go to Honghuang.


    It was not a small fish or shrimp that he offended. With the capabilities of these two major forces, it is not difficult to trace his whereabouts, it just takes time.


    The Xuanming Clan might not send too much power to hunt him down. After all, no one knew that he had the magic pill in his hand.


    But Jie Ji of the Iron Badger Clan must report, that would definitely come to hunt him down, and besides, he also killed the powerhouse of the Iron Badger Clan''s Tiangong lineage.


    This is deathless.


    He originally thought that he could easily drive the iron-headed shuttle, but he wasted a lot of time on the way.


    In this way, according to the time he calculated, it is naturally not enough, so after Ye Tianze skillfully controlled the iron-headed shuttle, he began to speed up to the chaotic homeland.


    I hope I can rush to the chaotic home as soon as possible and hide first.


    But when he was impatient, something went wrong, and he plunged into a chaotic ripple. The twisted rules almost shattered his iron shuttle.


    If he didn''t have enough understanding of the battle pattern, the iron-headed shuttle would immediately shatter. Without protection, he would definitely be twisted into powder by the direct rules when he entered the chaotic ripples.


    These chaotic rules are more than ten times more terrifying than the rules on the Bridge of Chaos.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze broke out, but when he broke through the chaotic ripples, he found that he was lost, and the positioning tool on the iron-headed shuttle was chaotic and didn''t work at all.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly heard the sound of "gudong shareholders".


    He looked over and saw that in the chaos in the distance, it bulged and bulged continuously, and then began to shrink again. The sound of "gudong" came from inside.

 Chapter 1667

    Before Ye Tianze could repair the iron-headed shuttle, he was attracted by the bulging aura. He felt that there seemed to be an aura of life in this shattered chaos.


    Because of the existence of the living world, he felt extremely strong, and this life made him a little afraid.


    "That''s right, boy, something good happened. Even if it''s not an innate spiritual treasure, it''s at least an innate spiritual medicine, or an innate resource."


    A voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and asked, "Why did you come out?"


    The owner of this voice is the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp. Since he entered the chaotic world, nothing happened to him. Even if Ye Tianze called, he would not pay attention.


    Suddenly appearing at this moment, Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    "It''s not that it''s too miserable to see you messing around, I really can''t stand it anymore, come out and help you." Deng Ling said with a smile.


    If Ye Tianze couldn''t look at him, he had to stare at him fiercely, and he was miserable?


    From a person in a painting, to today, how miserable he is, he has just acquired a home, and a dozen great masters have been played around by him.


    Dengling seemed to see through his thoughts at a glance, and said, "You won''t show off your achievements in front of me. If I had your resources, I would be in the sky in the morning."


    "You''re going to die if you don''t brag?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Seeing the Lord of the Other Shore, who wouldn''t dare to take a breath?"


    "Ha ha."


    Deng Ling smiled awkwardly, and said, "What is the Lord of the Other Shore? That is the master of the chaotic world. I think your goal is completely useless. You should find a place as soon as possible, with that bird, and give birth to a few more babies. Let¡¯s live this life, lest you get hit hard at the time, only to be killed by someone else¡¯s finger, but you¡¯re really wronged.¡±


    Dengling''s words are not a joke. Although it sounds like a joke, it is actually the truth, which is even more chaotic than the law of chaos.


    But Ye Tianze was unwilling to swallow this breath, nor to admit defeat, his destiny was up to him.


    "Can''t you give me a little more trouble?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Xingxingxing, this thing will be born soon. Speaking of which, your luck is really good. In this chaotic ripple, you didn''t even smash your broken shuttle, and you also encountered a congenital thing. coming soon."


    Lantern teased.


    "Do you know what this thing is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is called the egg of chaos. The innate things are all hatched in chaos. For example, I, I also came from chaos, and I am a noble chaotic creature."


    Deng Ling said, "You don''t care what he is first, you only need to know that no matter what it is, it is a congenital thing. The ants will never understand the power of the heavens."


    Lantern said.


    "How to get it?" Ye Tianze knew that it was definitely not that easy to get something from the innate.


    "A congenital thing is born, it will suffer a catastrophe. If this thing can survive the catastrophe, it is good fortune. Maybe it can grow up one day, but if it can''t survive the catastrophe, it will be miserable. Driven by a group of ants, the fate is ill-fated."


    Lantern said.


    "I asked you how to get it!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Don''t worry, with your current ability, it is estimated that you can''t even bear the fluctuation of this innate thing."


    Deng Ling said, "The birth of innate things will inevitably usher in the strongest wave of outbreaks. This wave of outbreaks can shatter most disasters, and you are his disaster, but you are only a small disaster, a bigger one. The catastrophe does not lie with you."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Saying that, Deng Ling gave him a direction, "Open your eyes, look over there, your eyes can see the truth, but it''s not what you used to use."


    Ye Tianze immediately opened his deterrent eyes, and found that there were several powerful breaths hidden in the ripples and in the void.


    This is not some kind of Xuanri realm, almost all monks from Xuandi to Xuantian realm, and even the existence of almighty.


    This is completely different from the monks he saw in his homeland. Although the realm is the same, the strength is different by 108,000 miles.


    "See? These guys have more noses than anyone else."


    Deng Ling said, "Let them carry the first wave first, and then wait and see what happens. After the second wave is over, when the fight really starts, you don''t want to shoot, because if you go up, you will give away people''s heads, and you can only wait until they are all dead. , This innate thing thinks that it has survived the catastrophe and relaxed its vigilance, and you have a chance. If it is taken away, or the strength is weakened enough, you better not take action, I don''t want to follow you to send people''s heads. "


    Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable when he heard his sarcasm, but he still told the truth, which made him unable to refute.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the Chaos Egg, there was a sudden explosion, and then a terrifying shock wave was formed, radiating towards them.


    Dengling''s face changed, and he said, "Quick, hurry up and hide in the dung pot!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand what he meant, but he felt the danger. The first thing that came to his mind was the golden bell. He immediately took out the golden bell and hid in the golden bell.


    The ripples swept across, and although Ye Tianze was unscathed, he could sense the danger posed by that terrifying aura.


    If I hadn''t reacted immediately just now, I''m afraid it would have been evaporated at this moment.


    "It''s so fierce!" came the voice of Dengling.


    Ye Tianze looked over and found that in the first wave of attacks just now, 90% of the aura hidden outside the egg of chaos had been wiped out.


    The rest is lingering.


    This made Ye Tianze a little worried, but Deng Ling said: "Don''t be afraid, although your deterrent eyes can see through some, but the real old fritters, you can''t see through now, don''t worry!"


    Along with this first wave of eruption, in the chaos, something finally swelled out. This thing was a wisp of crystal clear light blue liquid, like a tear.


    Pure and transparent, without the slightest blemish, it gives people a strange comfort.


    "Tears of Chaos, a good thing, this ghost place, there is such a thing as tears of chaos!" Deng Ling felt incredible.


    Seeing Ye Tianze sticking his head out, Deng Ling said again, "Come out, this is not a chaotic ripple. With your physical body, even if you don''t have a shuttle, you can still bear it. This shit basin can''t be discovered by people. If you find out, you''re dead."


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand that the shit pot he said was a golden bell, which made him despise for a while.


    Anyway, the golden bell has brought him huge benefits and made his cultivation smooth. You are also a chaotic creature, what have you brought me?


    However, at this moment, he did not intend to argue with Deng Ling, because the monk who was hiding finally made his move.


    Almost all of them are powerful, and the few remaining experts in the Xuantian realm don''t know if they can''t get involved, or other things, and they don''t mean to take action at all.


    But the waves caused by this fight surprised Ye Tianze. The strength of Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai Tianwu is probably less than one-tenth of these powers.


    He finally understood why Dengling didn''t let him take action.

 Chapter 1668

    If this goes up, there is definitely no need to fight, and he will be beaten to dust.


    "What is the Tears of Chaos?" Ye Tianze asked involuntarily, looking at the fierce fighting in the distance.


    "Tears of Chaos, it''s a good thing, but it''s a relatively low-level material among the innate things."


    Lantern said.


    "Lower-level materials?" Ye Tianze looked at the two sides fighting, and then at Dengling, "This is also called low-level materials."


    "Low-level materials are for us noble chaotic creatures." Deng Ling said, "For you, it is naturally high-level materials."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze was completely speechless.


    "To put it simply, the Tears of Chaos is meant to be eaten. For example, your Primordial Umbrella, do you want it to break through the acquired and become innate?"


    Deng Ling said, "This requires the tears of chaos. The so-called shackles are not impossible to break, but it is impossible to find the innate thing!"


    "Isn''t that what it is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There are no high-level chaotic creatures here, otherwise, it will be eaten without waiting for it to grow up."


    Deng Ling said, "That shit pot, I really want to eat the tears of chaos now, this guy has only desire, no intelligence, when he recovers his intelligence, you will know that I am much kinder than him. "


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he knew that the ancient magic lamp was powerful, and the ancient magic lamp must belong to the category of good fortune artifacts, above all innate treasures.


    The same is true for the golden bell in his hand, but it has not recovered all its power.


    "Then, where can I use this thing?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Naturally, it''s the Primordial Umbrella for you. If you let this shit pot regain your senses now, you won''t be so comfortable by then."


    Deng Ling said, "Wait until your strength enters the realm of great power, and it will not be too late to restore it to wisdom. At that time, if you want to make more copies of the resources you need, you must restore it to wisdom, now. , you can let him copy most of the resources you want at will, and these resources can help you cultivate."


    He understands the meaning of Deng Ling, although he does not know what the true appearance of the Golden Bell''s recovery of spiritual wisdom is.


    However, he has seen the appearance of the chicken thief of the ancient magic lamp, and he can''t stand another one. Who can stand it when he bargains with him every day.


    "Don''t think about this, this Tears of Chaos, whether you can get it or not depends on luck." Deng Ling said.


    "luck?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If I rely on luck, I am afraid that I am still reincarnating in the map of sentient beings, and I will not come out of the map of sentient beings!"


    "Pictures of all living beings!"


    As soon as Gu Shendeng heard the picture of sentient beings, it became serious, "Speaking of the map of sentient beings, I remembered one thing, you must take back the map of sentient beings, otherwise, when you can''t break the law of chaos and go beyond the law , you will always be limited by the map of sentient beings, don''t think that you will be fine when you come out now, the map of sentient beings is equivalent to your mother body, just like those creatures who enter the universe within your body and will be loyal to you."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous, and all the creatures that entered his body, along with the assimilation of the forces of life and death, would be stamped with his mark.


    Betrayal is almost impossible, and if Ye Tianze doesn''t use this mark, nothing will happen, but if he uses this mark.


    The life and death of these creatures will be in his hands.


    Although he did not feel the imprint of the picture of sentient beings, he knew that the imprint of him from the picture of sentient beings would also exist.


    Just to see who can motivate the sentient beings map to trigger this mark.


    "However, don''t be too nervous now. When the man in white rescued you, he actually left some restrictions on you."


    Deng Ling said, "These restrictions cannot help you to become a powerful person, but they can block the perception of the image of sentient beings to your imprint, but as time goes by, as it becomes stronger and stronger, this imprint will also become stronger and stronger. The stronger you are, so the way I tell you is that you should never become stronger, so that the Lord of the Other Shore will never discover your existence."


    "impossible!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said firmly, "How can I be willing."


    Dengling didn''t say much, but he could roughly predict what Ye Tianze''s future would look like, the master of the other shore, who was the master of chaos.


    In front of all beings in chaos, he can claim to be noble, but in front of the Lord of the Other Shore, he is not a fart. The Lord of the Other Shore destroyed him and erased his spirituality. It was just a matter of thought.


    "This law seems to be getting more and more terrifying!" Dengling responded to the surrounding laws.


    He hasn''t been out for so long. Most of the time, he is actually avoiding the power of the Lord of the Other Shore and the power of the law.


    Now that he came out, it was because he sensed that the power of the Lord of the Other Shore was weakening, but the power of the Law of Chaos was becoming stronger.


    But even the weakened Lord of the Other Shore is not something he can deal with. The only thing he can do is hide.


    Just like when he avoided the plague in the battle of the plague, he hid in the picture of all beings, just because he didn''t want to be erased.


    "In this chaotic place, the Law of Chaos is not that powerful. There should be a... Good Fortune Artifact!"


    Dengling pondered, "Hidden so deeply, who is it?"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was staring closely at the Tears of Chaos, and the great powers who shot one after another were already close to thirty.


    Each of them has strength far beyond Shanhai Tianwu and Shanhai Yifan. Of course, it is not that Shanhai Tianwu and Shanhai Yifan are not strong.


    If they were alive, they would naturally be stronger than the powers in front of them, but they are the dead, and the universe is revived in the body of a Xuanyue monk in Ye Tianze, and it is good fortune to be able to maintain a part of the power of the power.


    However, with the strength of Ye Tianze, their strength will slowly recover.


    The fight lasted for half an hour, and the Tears of Chaos continued to shuttle in the attack of the powers, and these powers can be said to have used their milk-feeding strength.


    Although there is no innate spiritual treasure, the acquired spiritual tools are all top-notch.


    But this is the case, the Tears of Chaos still killed a lot of great powers, and some great powers did not take action at all, but after the Tears of Chaos killed these great powers, they immediately competed for the relics of these great powers.


    "Not good."


    Deng Ling looked a little worried about the situation in front of him, "I am afraid that the tears of chaos will fall into the hands of these guys."


    "There is no other way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, use that shit pot to fight for it."


    Deng Ling said, "However, if Shiba appears in this so-called chaotic place, let alone the forces of all realms, the ancient civilizations in the heavens may not be able to sit still, and even the boat on the other side will be disturbed. !"

 Chapter 1669

    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. If he were to be discovered, he would definitely die without a place to be buried, and he would have to implicate Suzaku and the others and be buried with him.


    In the end, he could only watch helplessly as the tears of chaos fell into the hands of one of the great powers, and were then sealed.


    However, the fight did not end because of this, and the great power who got the Tears of Chaos was immediately besieged by the rest of the great powers.


    After a while, the great master fled with serious injuries. He didn''t take away the Tears of Chaos, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to leave at all.


    In the ensuing competition, several great powers fell, and then, the sealed Tears of Chaos was surrounded by the remaining five great powers.


    But none of the great experts stepped forward to fight, and the void that was fierce just now suddenly became silent.


    The hidden monks around have already been emptied, Ye Tianze is really inconspicuous, after all, he is only in the Xuanyue realm.


    But just as he was about to watch the excitement and see the bottom line, the eyes of the five great men all fell on him.


    Immediately afterwards, a force appeared on him, and he was unable to resist at all, and was dragged in front of the five great masters.


    Although these five great men are all humanoids, they come from different civilizations and belong to different ethnic groups.


    Under their gaze, Ye Tianze shivered, not because of fear, but because the realm was too different, and his body was trembling instinctively.


    Fortunately, the lantern spirit concealed his breath in advance, so what these powers can see are only some illusions created by the lantern spirit.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he escaped the crisis several times, not only because of the Holy Spirit family, but also the help of Dengling secretly.


    Otherwise, even if the Holy Spirit Clan was calculating for him, he would have already exposed all his trump cards.


    "Little friend is from StarClan?" Feeling Ye Tianze''s aura, one of the great experts said, "This old man is also from StarClan, I don''t know, little friend, which line of StarClan?"


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, one of the great experts said: "Stop talking nonsense, our previous agreement is that outsiders will roll the dice, a dice has six sides, we only have five people, we have already chosen a number, you come Throw!"


    Several great experts looked at him, but didn''t send him a voice transmission. Ye Tianze had roughly guessed what they were doing during the silent time just now.


    "These guys, won''t they make the oath of chaos, whichever number is thrown, the tears of chaos will belong to whoever!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Seeing the faces of several great masters, he confirmed the answer. The five great masters obviously didn''t want to fight to the death.


    After all, life is gone, so what''s the use of the tears of chaos? That''s why I came up with such a method, relying on luck to determine the attribution.


    With the restriction of Chaos Oath, everyone has only a one-fifth chance, and in the oath, I am afraid it is clear that no one is allowed to interfere.


    And Ye Tianze, this Xuanyue Realm who appeared here, is obviously the best candidate, his cultivation is not high, and even if there is something tricky, they can see it at a glance.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze came to a conclusion: "No matter which number is thrown, in the end, I will die!"


    This is a dead end, because no matter which one of them gets the Tears of Chaos, the other four will vent their anger on him.


    And the one who got the Tears of Chaos was absolutely impossible to protect him, it was too late to leave.


    A dice appeared in front of him. Ye Tianze took the dice and went silent. It was a bet on his life. If the dice fell, he would surely die.


    Moreover, the other party seems to have no intention of negotiating with him at all. If he is unwilling to roll the dice, these almighty people will definitely find another monk who throws the dice.


    Therefore, in front of the five powers, he is a completely replaceable item.


    Ye Tianze wanted to get the guidance of the ancient magic lamp, but this stupid lamp spirit had no sound at the moment.


    This made him furious, but his ancient magic lamp seemed to remind him that he sensed something was wrong and fled immediately.


    But he didn''t run away, but took a bit of luck.


    "I''ll give you three breaths and roll the dice immediately, otherwise, I''ll kill you and find another one!" One of the powerful men threatened.


    The rest of the great powers have almost the same expression, they don''t want to waste time here, lest there will be extra troubles in the end, after all, only five of them have made the oath of chaos.


    And there are a lot of great powers who have fled, and if some powerhouses are attracted again, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Holding the dice, Ye Tianze''s hand trembled slightly, but the great powers didn''t care about his life or death, and the three breaths passed quickly.


    Ye Tianze had to throw the dice in his hand.


    After landing in the center, after turning around a few times, their eyes all fell on the dice. After a while, the result of the dice appeared.


    "three!!!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression was extremely ugly. He immediately communicated with the Chaos Golden Bell, preparing to sacrifice the Chaos Golden Bell to escape before they took action.


    What if it is discovered, if the little life is not guaranteed, then nothing is left.


    But at this moment, the great power of StarClan said: "It''s really good luck."


    Ye Tianze snorted, but found that several great experts did not take action, and he suddenly understood something.


    Among these great powers, no one chose three, that is to say, they chose a number other than three. This is good luck. It is not about himself, but about Ye Tianze.


    "Three is your number." StarClan great expert said jokingly, "Also StarClan, I want to remind you, it is best to get the result quickly, otherwise, after three times, if it is three, you will definitely die! "


    Ye Tianze wiped the cold sweat on his face and held the dice again. He still had two chances left, but even if he rolled three times, he would surely die.


    Ye Tianze threw it again, their eyes were fixed on the dice, and Ye Tianze had no qualifications to do anything in front of them.


    "three!"


    The five great experts looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, "Is this luck?"


    According to the rules, if they miss three times, the Chaos Oath will be invalid, and they must decide the winner before more powers come.


    "Luck!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    "Luck!" When Ye Tianze held the dice again, the voice of the lamp appeared, "If I hadn''t moved my hands and feet, do you think you could be luckier than them?"


    Hearing the voice of Dengling, Ye Tianze suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s a dead end now, are you really not ready to take action?"


    "Why should I take action?" Dengling asked back, "If you die, I can''t die either. Besides, you are greedy and you are in this situation, blame me for not reminding you?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, as if all his fists hit the cotton.


    "However, it''s not that I''m not helping you, I at least delayed you for some time." Deng Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. At this moment, a flying shuttle came galloping.


    These flying shuttles are not iron-headed shuttles, but a kind of flying shuttles that are painted with chaotic dust and depict countless high-level patterns.


    Seeing the lines on the shuttle, the expressions of the five great masters changed: "Xuanming clan!"


    Almost at the first moment, on the shuttle, dozens of Xuanming people wearing heavy armor flashed out, and their auras were not inferior to the five great powers in front of them.

 Chapter 1670

    These dozens of Xuanming people wearing heavy armor are all powerful, which greatly changed the expressions of the five cultivators.


    Moreover, the Xuanming people are the real overlords in the world, and these Xuanming people are obviously not criminals.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, the Xuanming clan, headed by them, recognized Ye Tianze at first sight, and said, "The Xuanming clan is doing errands, idle people, etc., quickly retreat, otherwise, there will be no mercy!"


    The five great powers are naturally impossible to retreat. Before the third dice is thrown, the Chaos Oath is valid, and they dare not take the sealed Chaos Tears.


    "These five people in front of you are limited by the oath of chaos, and it is impossible to take away the tears of chaos, and they are unwilling to give up, but the purpose of these Xuanming people is me, I don''t know, there is a tear of chaos here! "


    When Ye Tianze saw the Xuanming family, he immediately seemed to see a savior, his brain turned quickly, and he immediately had a solution.


    The five great powers all stared at him, wanting him to roll the dice for the third time immediately, but Ye Tianze squeezed the dice and had no plans to roll it at all.


    At this moment, the Xuanming Clan gathered around, and one of them said, "This son is the wanted criminal of my Xuanming Clan. If you retreat, we will not entangle us. Protect him, then don''t blame my Xuanming clan for being ruthless and ruthless!"


    Hearing this, the five great experts suddenly understood something, and they hated Ye Tianze for gnashing their teeth.


    How did it happen to be such a coincidence that such a guy was chosen to roll the dice?


    "I know who you are. No wonder you are so familiar. You are the Star Clan wanted by the Fajia, and you were rewarded with two billion purple gold coins!"


    It was the Star Clan power who spoke, "Where are you from? The Star Clan royal family? You are not, I have never seen a guy like you in any lineage."


    "It turned out to be him!" The rest of the great masters were a little surprised, and the one in front of them was two billion purple gold coins.


    For the criminals who live in the chaotic land, 2 billion is a sky-high price, even if it is a powerful person, it is extremely envious.


    But their purpose is the tears of chaos. In front of more than a dozen great masters of the Xuanming family, they have no courage to snatch these two billion.


    "We don''t plan to protect him, we are just playing a game, it only takes a moment, as long as the game is over, we will let you take him away immediately." said the power of StarClan.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he smiled and said, "Yes, the final reward of this game is a tear of chaos that has just hatched from the egg of chaos!"


    As soon as he heard that it was within the chaos, the powerful Xuanming clan present immediately changed greatly.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly grabbed the sealed jade box, something the five great masters never thought of.


    They didn''t even think that Ye Tianze, a Xuanyue Realm, would dare to make trouble in front of them.


    But he did it, and put it away, before they could speak, Ye Tianze suddenly threatened: "Now the tears of chaos are on me, under the oath of chaos, unless you give up the tears of chaos, otherwise, if you touch me, just It will violate the law of chaos and be killed by the law!"


    This is Ye Tianze''s only life-saving means. He is betting on these five great powers. Is he greedy?


    He is so greedy, it is impossible for these five great powers not to be greedy.


    However, this time, his prediction was wrong, and the five great experts sneered and immediately made a decision, knowing that it was impossible to defeat the Xuanming family.


    "I''m sorry, I have no life to play with you!" That Star Clan was very decisive, as were the rest of the great powers.


    Ye Tianze''s unexpected and aggrieved expression made them finally find some ground.


    However, before they could leave, at this moment, another shuttle came galloping, and as soon as they saw the pattern of the hammer on it, they knew that it was the Iron Badgers.


    The Iron Badgers also came from a number of powerful people, because a group of experts from the Tiangong lineage in the Xuantian realm were completely wiped out by Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that this place is so lively, the Iron Badgers were a little surprised, but they surrounded both sides.


    The leader of the Iron Badger Clan said: "Make way for you three breaths, this kid is ours!"


    The Xuanming Clan and the other five great powers faced the Iron Badger Clan, but they were very stressed, but Ye Tianze felt the pressure loosened.


    "It''s good to come, so you can fish in troubled waters!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Without waiting for the Xuanming Clan and the five great experts to seal his mouth, Ye Tianze immediately revealed the Tears of Chaos.


    At this moment, the five great masters have crushed his heart, and the Xuanming family is even more murderous, because they all know that the Iron Badgers are the most greedy for money, and they will definitely get things like the Tears of Chaos.


    Sure enough, the eyes of this group of Iron Badgers lit up when they heard Ye Tianze''s words, and they were even more excited than seeing the amethyst mine.


    "We want the Tears of Chaos, and we want this person too!" The leader of the Iron Badger Clan didn''t give them any intention of discussing it at all.


    Although the Xuanming Clan had a good relationship with the Iron Badger Clan, under such circumstances, and under the threat of the other party, it was naturally impossible to give in.


    "Hmph, do you really think that your Iron Badgers can run rampant in the chaotic world?" The Xuanming Clan headed said, "If you are good-natured, you still have to discuss, if you are forced to do so, then you can fight to see who can rob in the end. To the Tears of Chaos and this little beast!"


    The Iron Badgers are also violent. They have always bullied others, so how could they be bullied?


    "I''ve fought, I''ve fought, really think you ants in battle armor, can you go against the sky?" After finishing speaking, the Iron Badgers headed by them didn''t give any chance at all, saying, "Destroy them!"


    Ye Tianze and the five great powers in the middle never thought that the Iron Badgers would explode like this, and they started working as soon as they disagreed.


    If the power of this fight affects him, will he still be alive?


    "Take me away, now the two sides are fighting, you are the only one who has a chance to take me away!" Ye Tianze said.


    It was the Star Clan he was talking to. In the fierce battle, the other four great powers were afraid of being affected, and at this moment they were in the center and could not escape at all.


    Once you enter the battle circle, you will definitely be regarded as an enemy and attack together.


    The Star Clan looked at Ye Tianze, the starlight in his eyes seemed to be hesitating, but he soon made a decision: "Do you think I am stupid? Touching you is equivalent to triggering an oath. Besides, so many strong people, Even if I use the Star Escape Technique, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape, if I am besieged, I will definitely die.¡±


    "Do you know what kind of exercises I practice?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "What kind of exercise?" Star Clan Great Master was a little curious.


    "Tenth Heaven!" Ye Tianze said, "I believe you have doubts for a long time, but you are not sure, so take the risk and take me away. If you succeed, you will get Tenth Heaven and Tears of Chaos!"


    The Star Clan Great Master was silent, if it was just the tears of chaos, he really couldn''t risk his life to gamble on this one.


    But the tenth heaven is different. This is the supreme cultivation technique of the star clan. He is not a royal family, but the tenth heaven can make him have more power than the royal family.

 Chapter 1671

    Ye Tianze looked at him, this was the only chance he could get away with, and he also knew that this Star Clan would bet 90% of the time.


    Because Tenth Heaven is something that can change his destiny.


    All beings in chaos want to change their destiny, whether it is an individual individual or the main body of a civilization, they all want to change.


    But he is 90% sure, but there is still 10%. As long as this StarClan is sensible, he will choose that 10% and give up this opportunity.


    Ye Tianze did not speak to persecute him. If he tried to persecute him at this moment, it would be counterproductive and would arouse his vigilance.


    As the fighting between the two parties became more and more intense, the possibility of them being affected also increased.


    After being silent for a long time, the Star Clan voiced: "If I take you away, wouldn''t it violate the Chaos Oath?"


    "Unless you destroy me, it is a violation of the Chaos Oath. After all, you took me away, and this thing, on my body, you did not touch!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    Now his only chance is to fool this Star Clan power into the car. If he can''t get up, he will really die without a place to be buried.


    However, before he left his homeland, he had already changed the rules of the universe in his body.


    Therefore, even if he dies, the Honghuang family will not be affected by his death, and he does not want to put all the eggs in his basket.


    After StarClan got this key information, they finally made a decision and said, "I will take you away, but now is not an opportunity, it will take a while."


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to urge him. The Xuanming Clan and the Iron Badger Clan fought fiercely and seemed to be extremely fierce, but they actually kept their hands.


    It seems that the two sides are implicitly deciding a victory or defeat, to see who will be stronger, and finally decide on Ye Tianze''s ownership, not a deadly battle.


    These iron badgers seem reckless, and their hearts are more delicate than anyone else.


    Several great experts also saw this, so there was no plan to escape. Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t add a fire at this moment, he wouldn''t be able to catch a fish at all.


    He pondered for a long time, and suddenly said: "It turns out that the famous Iron Badgers have only this ability, and they are still afraid of the Xuanming people. It''s ridiculous. If it spreads out, wouldn''t the reputation of the Iron Badgers be covered by you all? Have these timid guys fallen?"


    "Little bastard, what did you say?" an iron badger roared angrily. "Believe it or not, when I catch you, Lao Tzu will hammer you into flesh?"


    "You can''t even break through the defenses of the Xuanming Clan. What are you talking about hammering me into flesh? Are you dreaming?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I see, you Iron Badgers, that''s a vain reputation."


    As soon as these words came out, the Iron Badgers were not fooled, but the Xuanming Clan hated Ye Tianze so much. Of course, the Iron Badgers would not fight them to the death with a few words from Ye Tianze.


    However, correspondingly, the intensity of some attacks has been increased. In this way, if the Xuanming Clan does not improve, it will naturally be suppressed by the Iron Badger Clan.


    Of course, they didn''t want to surrender, so Ye Tianze''s strategy seemed to be unsuccessful, but in fact, it has gradually achieved some results.


    When the two sides are at war, it is impossible to remain sensible forever. It is really red-eyed, that is the power, and I am afraid that they cannot make the most correct choice.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze spoke again and said, "Look, I will say that you can''t break their defenses, so you should go home and strike iron as soon as possible, oh, by the way, you are not qualified to strike iron at all. It is the group of Tiangong who strike the iron."


    This is the pain of the Iron Badger Clan. When they heard Ye Tianze''s words, they gritted their teeth. Several Iron Badgers were red-eyed. They wanted to break through the defense of the Xuanming Clan, and rushed in to destroy Ye Tianze.


    However, the Xuanming Clan was fighting with them, and it was impossible to be distracted. Where would they be given a chance? Taking advantage of the opportunity of the Red Badger Clan, they immediately gave them a few heavy blows.


    This made the rest of the Iron Badger Great Experts change their faces immediately, and the Iron Badger Great Expert, who was the leader, said, "You guys are serious!"


    The leader of the Xuanming clan naturally knew this side and broke the original tacit understanding, but he couldn''t. He said bravely, we didn''t do it on purpose, if we did, wouldn''t the Xuanming clan weaken the iron badger? clan head?


    "Hmph, on the battlefield, is it still fake?" The Xuanming clan headed said, "If you want to blame, you are not good enough!"


    "Hahaha!"


    A group of Iron Badgers were so mad that they were so mad, plus Ye Tianze''s words earlier, all of them were red-eyed, "Okay, today I''ll let you dwarfs know if my Iron Badgers have gained a false reputation. Kill them for me!"


    "Boom"


    This time, when the fight started, it entered a real death battle. There were ripples in the void. The monks present and the five great masters in the middle all showed the color of fear.


    If it goes on like this, it will affect them sooner or later, but the StarClan powerhouse understands that this is his chance.


    Almost immediately, the starlight flickered on his body, grabbed Ye Tianze, launched the Star Escape Technique, and escaped from here.


    Seeing the Star Clan master disappearing with Ye Tianze, the four masters reacted and shouted almost immediately, "They ran away!"


    In fact, the Xuanming Clan and the Iron Badger Clan had already discovered this abnormal scene without their shouting.


    This star clan power, in the fierce fight, flickered left and right, like walking a tightrope on a sea of ??knives and fire.


    But he was not so lucky. He suffered several heavy blows in a row and suffered heavy injuries, but he was prepared. After being hit by an Iron Badger with a hammer, he finally escaped from the encirclement, and then the stars flickered and quickly. escaped from here.


    The two sides of the fight did not stop and entered the battle of life and death. How could they escape so quickly? Everyone was worried that if one of them stopped, the other party would immediately catch up and give them a shot.


    It wasn''t until the emotions of the two parties gradually calmed down because of Ye Tianze''s disappearance that the two great masters headed to discuss it.


    In the end, after half an hour, they stopped, only to find that the person had already slipped away.


    "If it wasn''t for you, this kid would have been caught long ago!" said the Iron Badgers, headed by them.


    "Hmph, if you were calmer, you wouldn''t be provoked by that kid, and you would fight to the death with us instead!" The Xuanming clan, headed by them, said angrily, "Everyone is at fault in this matter, we can''t blame us."


    When the Iron Badgers heard this, they couldn''t get angry, but when they thought of the other party''s tone softened, they said, "Don''t worry, he can''t run away, and in a chaotic place, he doesn''t even want to live!"


    On this point, the Xuanming Clan agreed. They chased and killed Ye Tianze, just because Ye Tianze was in the auction, which damaged their face, and the entire Xuanming Clan was fooled.


    The Iron Badgers chased and killed Ye Tianze, which was a huge hatred. They were first played by Ye Tianze with the amethyst mine, and then Ye Tianze beheaded several experts in the Xuantian realm.


    The most irritating thing is that the Iron Badger Clan''s Tie Daniel was deceived by Ye Tianze with 400 million purple gold coins. If he didn''t find his way back, who would be in awe of the Iron Badger Clan in this chaos?


    The two sides immediately got on the shuttle and chased away. They reached a tacit agreement, and they would never be provoked by his words again when they met this kid Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, the severely injured Star Clan power is taking Ye Tianze, urging the flying shuttle, and quickly fleeing in the chaotic land.

 Chapter 1672

    The star clan power was seriously injured, but even so, the opponent could still kill him with one finger.


    But the current situation is much better than the previous situation. At least until the Star Clan great master doesn''t get what he wants, Ye Tianze is safe.


    "Hand over it!"


    After half an hour, the great power of Star Clan finally suppressed the injury. He opened his eyes and stared at it, his eyes flickering with cold light.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately took out the jade box with the tears of chaos sealed, and said, "Don''t worry, I will give you what I promised you."


    Star Clan Great Master looked at Ye Tianze with doubts in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly reacted and said, "Wait! You little beast, you have a lot of scheming, I have taken this jade box now, don''t you think? If you violate the previous oath, will you be killed by the law of chaos? It''s really beautiful to think!"


    Ye Tianze sighed in his heart, followed by putting the jade box on the ground, and said, "I put it here, you can take it anytime you want."


    "Roll the third dice now!" said StarClan Master.


    "It''s useless, although I don''t know what your oath is, but I believe that there will be five great powers present at the same time. Without this one, the one I threw the number you want, the previous oath still remains. It works."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, the Star Clan Great Expert was at a loss for words. He looked at the treasure in front of him, but couldn''t touch it. This Star Clan Great Expert felt a little embarrassed.


    This is what he has fought for half his life to get.


    However, he quickly calmed down and said, "Hand over the tenth Heavenly Cultivation Technique!"


    "If I hand over the tenth level now, you will definitely kill me on the spot. To be on the safe side, I can only give you part of it!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Tenth Heaven is the supreme mystery of the Star Clan. Even the Star Clan royal family can only cultivate a part of it. Although this one is a powerful person, he is not a royal family.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the Star Clan expert immediately looked at Ye Tianze angrily, with a cold glow in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow Ye Tianze alive.


    He immediately grabbed Ye Tianze''s neck and said coldly, "Even if you get hurt like this, it''s easy to kill. You''d better be honest."


    Ye Tianze, who was strangled by his neck, felt a little uncomfortable and said, "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for me... Under such circumstances, I will take action against a great master."


    After listening to this, the Star Clan great man put him down. Ye Tianze found that the formation lines on his body were seriously damaged, and some of them could hardly be continued.


    Star Clan is good at the way of the formation pattern, and entering the Dao with the formation pattern is a powerful rule in itself. When the formation pattern flickers, it is like a battle armor, invincible, and the formation pattern can expand the energy in the body several times. burst out.


    That''s the power of StarClan.


    But the ordinary star clan only cultivates the formation pattern, the royal family repairs the star pattern, but not all the royal family can repair the tenth-level star pattern.


    This is where the difference lies.


    Ye Tianze, as he wished, gave him part of the way of the tenth heaven''s star pattern, of course he couldn''t give him the basic rune he got back then.


    Only a small part of it was intercepted.


    But even so, after this Star Clan Great Master got this part of the transformation, the changes were huge. Without taking the medicine pill, the formation pattern on his body has been greatly improved. Those broken formation patterns continued. , twice as fast as before.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his injury was too severe, Ye Tianze would be a little worried. His injury could recover on his own like him.


    However, after taking a closer look, he found that it was impossible. His formation pattern was too damaged, and formation pattern was the foundation of a star clan.


    In the absence of medicinal herbs, it is very difficult to fully recover.


    The Star Clan almighty who got the benefits naturally refused to give up and wanted to get more tenth-level star patterns, but Ye Tianzening refused to do so.


    He just gave up, and Ye Tianze agreed with him that he would give him part of it in a month and teach it all to him in a year.


    In this regard, this Star Clan power has nothing to do, because Ye Tianze is not afraid of death at all, and he does not want Ye Tianze to die here before he gets something.


    "Senior Li, where are you going?" Ye Tianze asked.


    In the communication with him, Ye Tianze learned that this Star Clan power, called Li Wei, also came from Star Clan, because he violated the Law of Chaos and was wanted by the Fajia, so he escaped from the heavens and entered Myriad Realms. This chaotic place.


    He has been here for five hundred years. When he came in, he was a powerful man, and he is still a powerful man now, without much improvement.


    The Chaos Land seems to be rich in resources, and Chaos Eggs are often found, but these resources are not much if they are evenly distributed.


    And most of the homes are actually lacking in resources, and it is impossible to compare the sites where the civilizations of the outside world are located.


    Although there are not so many eggs of chaos born in the outside world, at least there will be no shortage of resources, and there is no legal blockade. As long as you have money, you can''t buy anything.


    Li Wei naturally also asked Ye Tianze''s identity. Ye Tianze could not be stupid enough to tell Li Wei the identity of the person in his painting.


    What he said was still that he was from Evernight, and he was a royal family, but not the core group, but by chance, he got the inheritance of the tenth heaven, but was chased and killed by the core royal family, swindling and cheating all the way. It finally fell here.


    Li Wei was dubious about this, and Ye Tianze was not afraid that he would expose him, although Li Wei said he didn''t know him.


    With his identity, how could he possibly know what happened to StarClan? After all, StarClan is one of the ten ancient civilizations.


    There are so many powerful people like Li Wei, who can''t touch the core layer at all.


    But he has tenth heaven, which is real.


    Hearing his question, Li Wei said, "Go to Chaos Home!"


    "Why are you going to Chaos Home?" Ye Tianze asked, "Isn''t this waiting to be caught?"


    "Humph!"


    Li Wei said, "What do you know, this chaotic place belongs to the Lord of Chaos. In the chaotic homeland, there are rules. Even the Xuanming Clan and the Iron Badger Clan don''t dare to mess around easily."


    "But money can make a ghost run the mill!" Ye Tianze said worriedly.


    "So, we have to go somewhere else before heading to Chaos Home, but sooner or else they''ll have to guess where we''re going."


    Li Wei said.


    About ten days passed on the time scale on the shuttle, and Ye Tianze and Li Wei finally arrived at the place he said.


    However, there is a chaotic ripple in front of him, and the twisted rules are several times larger than ordinary ripples, enough to shred any flying shuttle.


    Li Wei drove the shuttle, stopped in front of Chaos Ripples, and then said, "Li Wei of the Star Clan, come to visit."


    After a while, something that surprised Ye Tianze happened. I saw the chaotic ripples in front of him suddenly separated slowly like a gate. Amidst the chaotic ripples, a splendid palace appeared.


    From a distance, countless monks in the palace were busy, and the shuttle immediately entered the palace, and then the chaotic ripples closed like a portal.


    Right in front of the palace, Ye Tianze saw an archway with the words "Shenwen Temple" written on the archway.

 Chapter 1673

    Entering the Temple of Divine Marks, Ye Tianze discovered that a large part of the monks in this palace were Star Clan.


    Of course, in addition to StarClan, there are monks from other civilizations, but these monks are not as many as StarClan.


    From Li Wei''s mouth, Ye Tianze learned that the Temple of Divine Marks was one of the three major forces in the Land of Chaos.


    The Lord of Chaos, who seems to be the owner of the entire Chaos Land, actually does not have that much control.


    If the entire chaotic land is compared to a country, then the Lord of Chaos is the king in name, and the Temple of Divine Marks is the princes in it.


    And it is a prince who can compete with the Lord of Chaos.


    And the Chaos Home where the Lord of Chaos is located is the biggest force. On the surface, everyone respects the Lord of Chaos.


    This is the case with the Divine Emblem Hall, but if the Lord of Chaos orders the Divine Emblem Hall to do something, the Divine Emblem Hall may not necessarily do it.


    Since the land of chaos, there is a saying that chaos changes hands, and the dan lines will last forever.


    What this means is that the Lord of Chaos will often change, and the Chaos Home will often change the owner, but the Pill Pavilion and the Temple of Divine Marks will always exist.


    Pill Pavilion and Shenwen Temple, as well as Chaos Homeland, are also known as the three giants of Chaos Land.


    The Lord of Chaos must be the strongest in the Land of Chaos, but as long as you defeat the current Lord of Chaos, you will be the next Lord of Chaos.


    However, the Lord of the Divine Mark, and the Lord of the Pill Pavilion, need to have enough accomplishments in the battle method and Pill Dao to be able to serve.


    In the chaotic land, resources are scarce, and things like medicinal pills and array patterns are even more precious. The price of a basic medicinal pill outside may be ten purple gold coins, but it takes one hundred to buy it here. .


    After getting the information about the Chaos Land, Ye Tianze suddenly had a solution. If he became the Array Mage in the Temple of Divine Emblem, doesn''t that mean that he can get the protection of the Temple of Divine Emblem?


    Li Wei came here to modify his identity nameplate, and the Temple of Divine Marks specializes in this kind of activity. In addition, the Temple of Marks is almost against the Law of Chaos.


    Like the unreproducible purple gold coins, as long as there is amethyst ore, the Temple of Divine Runes can be refined and produced in large quantities. It is impossible for ordinary monks to see the mystery.


    Of course, this kind of activity can only be done in a chaotic place. After all, the Fajia can''t get in, and it seems that the other bank has also attacked the temple of the gods before.


    At that time, a patrol angel came out, but in the end, the patrol angel returned with serious injuries. Since then, the Temple of Divine Marks has been at ease.


    The purple gold coins produced are naturally impossible to circulate in the chaotic land. Most of them were bought by some forces at low prices and circulated in the entire chaotic world. Most of them will be directly destroyed after inspection and caught by the legalists. Sure to be locked up for thousands of years.


    However, the hugely profitable sales still attract countless monks.


    Of course, the Temple of Divine Emblem is not just doing this kind of activity. Apart from counterfeiting, they haven''t sketched a special pattern.


    Most of the patterns on the iron-headed shuttle are drawn by the Temple of Divine Patterns. The iron-headed shuttles refined in the chaotic homeland will be sent to the Temple of Divine Patterns, and the patterns will be engraved, and finally sold to major homes. , and some strong ones.


    Li Wei came here not only to change his identity plate, but also to let the Divine Mark Temple change his breath.


    This made Ye Tianze feel a little bad: "This guy is not going to hide completely, let me teach him all the ten-fold heaven exercises, practice for thousands of years and then be born!"


    At this moment, he was imprisoned in Li Wei''s cave. The cave was extremely small, and Li Wei did not set any restrictions, because there was nothing worth stealing from Ye Tianze.


    He was very suspicious that Li Wei had another cave, and it was the one he didn''t bring with him. After all, there were three caves for cunning rabbits.


    But when he thought of what Li Wei did, Ye Tianze was a little nervous, and he would do the same.


    After all, Li Wei is a powerful man. Not to mention a year, it is a hundred years. A thousand years does not seem to be a long time for him.


    After hiding and cultivating for a thousand years, after thoroughly comprehending the Tenth Heaven, the Li Wei who ran out again would not be the current Li Wei.


    Li Wei modified the identity plate, and then went to another part of the Temple of Divine Marks, and began to ask the magician in the Temple to create a set of patterns for him. This pattern was engraved on his body and could change his appearance. Appearance and breath.


    The price is not cheap, it needs to spend five million purple gold coins.


    But Ye Tianze could see that the effect of this pattern was very good. If Ye Tianze hadn''t watched them engraving with his own eyes, if Li Wei met him again at this moment, he would basically not be able to see through Li Wei''s identity.


    After Li Wei got it done, it took nearly a day, and the speed was so fast that Ye Tianze was stunned.


    Seeing that Li Wei changed a shuttle and was about to leave, Ye Tianze knew that if Li Wei left and hid, he would definitely die.


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Um."


    Li Wei vigilantly said, "Don''t play tricks with me, although I won''t kill you now, I can tell you that life is better than death!"


    "I have something that I''ve always wanted to sell, but I''ve been unable to sell it. This Temple of Divine Marks is so powerful, I think I should dare to accept it!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What?" Li Wei asked.


    "Amethyst ore!" Ye Tianze said, "Also, it''s a holy amethyst ore!"


    "Yeah!" Li Wei was a little skeptical, and then came to the shuttle and asked Ye Tianze to take it out.


    When Ye Tianze took the huge amethyst ore out of his body, Li Wei could hardly believe it.


    "Where did you get such a large piece of amethyst ore." Li Wei asked.


    "There are mines at home, and I took a large piece when I came out." Ye Tianze said, "Do you dare to accept it in the Temple of Divine Runes?"


    Li Wei was a little speechless. After a moment of silence, he said: "Shenwen Temple naturally dares to accept it. You can honestly stay in the cave, and after selling it, I can give you a part."


    Li Wei really couldn''t stand the temptation, and immediately returned to the temple. When he took out such a large piece of raw amethyst ore, the steward in charge of the purchase was frightened.


    Then, he immediately notified the high-level, a man wearing a black-yellow robe came out, Li Wei got nervous when he saw it, this was an elder of the temple of gods.


    With the status of the Divine Rune Temple in the chaotic land, the elder''s strength will naturally not be weak.


    The elder glanced at it, and then frowned, which made Li Wei''s heart tighten, thinking that Ye Tianze had done something on it.


    However, when he saw that the elder''s brows were relieved and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a moment of silence, the elder said: "Holy grade amethyst ore, this thing is in the chaotic land, but it is not produced, is it yours?"


    "Yes, dare to ask the elders, how many purple gold coins can this thing sell?" Li Wei asked excitedly.


    "It should be worth one billion," the elder said.


    "One billion!"


    Li Wei''s face showed excitement. Although he is a powerful man, in this chaotic place, one billion is an unattainable number for him.

 Chapter 1674

    Of course, Ye Tianze definitely wanted the 2 billion on Ye Tianze''s body. His plan was to immediately hand Ye Tianze over to the Xuanming Clan or the Iron Badger Clan after obtaining the complete ten-fold star pattern. Bounty.


    "Are you a pattern master?" the elder suddenly asked.


    "Huh?" Li Wei was a little strange, but he didn''t know why, and said, "The little one is Star Clan, and he has a little knowledge of the battle pattern, but he is not proficient."


    "Looks like it."


    The elder said, "Otherwise, why are the lines on your body so broken and scattered, go ahead and invite the expert behind you out!"


    "Master!" Li Wei reacted immediately, knowing that Ye Tianze must have moved his hands and feet, but he didn''t realize it.


    At this moment, he had the heart to crush Ye Tianze.


    But he said: "There is no expert behind me, what does the elder mean?"


    "There is a high-level pattern engraved here!" said the elder, "You won''t tell me that this high-level pattern was engraved by you."


    "This... this thing, I got it in his cave after killing a cultivator, maybe it was carved by that cultivator?"


    Li Wei was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh."


    The elder sighed and said, "You rude fellow, do you know how rare high-level formation masters are?"


    Li Wei suddenly looked nervous, but did not dare to speak.


    But he knew that he had escaped the catastrophe: "Damn little beast, when I leave here, I have to make you live rather than die!"


    However, just after he finished speaking, the elder suddenly shouted: "Boldly cultivating, how dare to deceive this old man, this pattern is obviously just carved, and the energy on it is still very strong, is this old man an idiot? "


    This roar was like thunder, and Li Wei''s face changed greatly. He knew that Ye Tianze had been fooled, and he thought, how could Ye Tianze be so kind, and even take out such a large piece of amethyst ore to sell to him? It''s so bad in my heart.


    But he wasn''t a vegetarian either. After being silent for a while, he calmed down and said, "I don''t dare to deceive the elders, but this cultivator is my servant who made the oath of chaos."


    "Call him out!" the elder said coldly.


    Helpless, Li Wei could only get Ye Tianze out. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be able to draw high-level patterns.


    You must know that although Star Clan cultivates formation patterns, not all Star Clan are formation masters. Cultivating formation patterns is completely different from engraving them.


    It''s like refining medicinal pills, you just need to follow the pill recipe to refine it, you don''t need to know why the techniques and heat in the pill recipe are used that way.


    High-level Array Masters are quite common in the chaotic world. After all, Array Masters are divided into many levels.


    Low-level, middle-level, high-level, and high-level are just a threshold. After high-level, there are earth-level, heaven-level, holy-level, and god-level.


    Even in the chaotic land, the Array Master is so scarce, and the high-level Array Master is not unusual.


    Therefore, Li Wei is not worried, Ye Tianze engraved the high-level pattern, and the Temple of Divine Patterns will look at him.


    He was just worried, why is Ye Tianze engraving a high-level pattern, the other party will be so attractive, is there anything special?


    When Ye Tianze was sent out by him, Li Wei was full of warnings, he didn''t wait for Ye Tianze to speak, he asked: "Dare to ask the elder, this servant of mine, what is the mystery of the high-level pattern of seal carving, which has attracted the elder''s attention so much. ?"


    "Xuanmiao?" The elder looked at Ye Tianze and said with a smile, "Then only he can make it clear."


    Li Wei looked at Ye Tianze, suddenly a little worried.


    "That''s just an ordinary high-level pattern." Ye Tianze heard the conversation just now, and he also achieved his goal.


    "Ordinary high-level pattern?" Li Wei was even more puzzled.


    "This is indeed an ordinary high-level pattern, but it is drawn in one stroke. I''m right!" the elder said, "If you can draw a high-level pattern in one stroke, you should at least have entered the ground level. Array Master!"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised, because he didn''t know the grading of the pattern masters, and he thought his pattern pattern was very high.


    The reason is that he has seen the paintings of the Lord of the Other Shore. In the pictures of sentient beings, in the Taoist Pavilion of the day, the paintings that Ye Tianze have seen have greatly improved his formation skills.


    The Lord of the Other Shore can draw all living beings, that is more than just painting, it is simply a means of creating things in the void.


    Therefore, he thinks that his formation skills are not low, if it is not for the urgency of being forced by Li Wei, he would not have thought of taking advantage of this.


    "As a pattern master, you don''t even know the grading of the pattern master, right?" the elder asked strangely.


    Seeing the nervous look on Li Wei''s face on the side, Ye Tianze knew that the ground level was definitely not low, so he simply replied, "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, the elder immediately glared at Li Wei, and then explained it to him. Only then did Ye Tianze know the gradation of the Array Master in Chaos.


    After the elder explained, he asked, "Are you willing to enter the Temple of Divine Marks?"


    Ye Tianze naturally wanted to enter. He originally engraved the pattern in it to attract attention.


    However, he also knew that Li Wei was very vigilant, so what he engraved was a very inconspicuous small array pattern, if it was not meticulous, it would hardly be discovered.


    He even made a plan to not attract attention. Of course, if he did attract attention, he would of course ask to enter the Temple of Divine Marks. This was the best chance to get rid of Li Wei.


    But he didn''t expect that the elder could see through the mysteries in his pattern at a glance, and he was really a discerning eye, and he directly invited him to join the temple of gods.


    But before he had time to speak, Li Wei said directly: "Tell the elders the truth, this person is not my servant, but he is the wanted target of the Xuanming Clan and Iron Badger Clan with a reward of 2 billion, and he humiliated Xuanyuan at the auction. The Ming clan killed the strong men of the Tiangong lineage of the Iron Badger clan, and also swindled Tie Daniel with 400 million purple gold coins!"


    "Um!"


    When the elder heard this, his expression suddenly changed, "Are you the wanted Star Clan?"


    Ye Tianze is famous in the chaotic land. After all, with a reward of 2 billion, who is not jealous?


    Li Wei pointed it out directly, meaning to tell the elder that if this person entered the temple, it would bring huge trouble to the temple.


    Sure enough, the elder hesitated when he saw Ye Tianze nodding his head.


    "This amethyst ore is a gift to the elder, but he, I must take it away!" Li Wei said.


    This is equivalent to directly giving the elder one billion purple gold coins, and Li Wei also understands what he means, that is, telling him that he wants the two billion.


    After finishing speaking, Li Wei turned around and left without waiting for the elder to speak, but just as he reached the door, the elder''s voice came, "Am I letting you go?"


    Li Wei''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "What does the elder mean? Isn''t one billion purple gold coins not enough? After all, the reward is only two billion. If I give out one billion, it is equal to half of the elder."


    "Who wants your one billion purple gold coins!"


    The elder said with a cold face, "I want him, is he really your servant?"


    When Li Wei heard this, his face changed greatly. Before he could speak, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "No, I have never discovered the Chaos Oath, and this amethyst ore is my thing."

 Chapter 1675

    The elder stared at Li Wei, only to see Li Wei''s face, flushed red, obviously angry and helpless.


    The elder didn''t give Li Wei a chance at all, saying: "You go to the account to get one billion purple gold coins, but you have to make a Chaos Oath and keep this matter a secret, you have never brought him here, understand? "


    Under the gaze of the elders, although Li Wei was very reluctant, let alone the bamboo basket was empty, there was nothing he could do.


    This is the Temple of Divine Marks, not to mention that this elder is far better than him, he is an ordinary monk, and he is not easy to move.


    Ye Tianze was a little unwilling. This is one billion purple gold coins. Even if the price of resources in the chaotic land is ten times that of the outside world, it is enough for him to cultivate to Xuanri, or even Xuandi.


    However, Ye Tianze gave up his mind when he thought about the crisis that he had fallen into because of greed.


    After coming to Japan for a long time, now Li Wei took away one billion from him, and he asked Li Wei to return it to him ten times and a hundred times in the future.


    In the end, Li Wei agreed to this condition, because he knew that if he didn''t agree, he might not only not be able to get one billion, but he might not even be able to get out of this door.


    After Li Wei swore an oath and left angrily, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when he looked at the elder, he was extremely vigilant, but the elder said, "Take out your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out his identity plate, handed it over, and said, "Thank you elder for your help."


    "In the chaotic land, don''t trust others, how do you know that I''m not for those two billion purple gold coins?"


    The elder sneered, "After all, he only gave me one billion."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, his face changed suddenly, but he quickly reacted, smiled awkwardly, and said, "If the elder is a greedy person, he should have swallowed the billion just now. He would never dare to say a word of nonsense."


    "Um."


    When the elder heard this, a hint of admiration appeared in his eyes, "As expected of the guy who dares to cheat even the Iron Badgers and the Xuanming Clan, the idea is really bold enough, do the names on the nameplate need to be changed? Still using Bai Ye?"


    "Just use Bai Ye." Ye Tianze said.


    The elder sketched on the nameplate, and then returned the nameplate to him, saying, "I changed the mark for you. As long as you stay in the Temple of Divine Marks, you don''t need to worry that someone will know about you. Come with me."


    Then, the elder took Ye Tianze, turned left and right, and came to a temple. Ye Tianze saw the hall of assessment written on it.


    "Enter this place, take the test to become an earth-level formation master, and someone will arrange your whereabouts." After the elder finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Ye Tianze realized that he didn''t even know his name.


    "New here?" A voice suddenly came, "Well, who is that? Elder Fan?"


    "Elder Fan?" Ye Tianze glanced at the young man in front of him.


    "You don''t know Elder Fan?"


    The young man smiled, not surprised at all, "It''s not surprising, after all, it''s not the first time that Elder Fan has recommended a pattern master to come over for the assessment, don''t think he likes you, if you don''t have the ability, you won''t pass the assessment, You are not qualified to stay in the Temple of Divine Runes at all, even if Elder Fan brought you here, it is useless."


    "How can I pass the assessment?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "At least it has to be a high-level pattern master!" the young man said, "Don''t be stunned, come with me, by the way, give me your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze gave him the identity plate, and the young man glanced at it, "Bai Ye? I haven''t heard of it before. It seems that he is really new here. What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze made a random accusation.


    Soon, he arrived inside the assessment hall. He was not the only one here, but in the words of the youth, he was the only one who came from the outside.


    The array pattern assessment inside, like the previous level, is divided into several levels.


    In the hall of assessment, there are countless patterns carved on the walls, and the young man said, "Look for a high-level pattern, give you half an hour, and if you seal it, you will pass the assessment. If you can''t pass within half an hour, Where did you come from, where do you go back?"


    "There are not only high-level patterns in the array patterns, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When the young man heard it, he gave him a "you are not nonsense" expression, and said: "Yes, low-level, middle-level, high-level, earth-level, heaven-level... It is said that there are also saint-level and god-level, but the assessment The temple has been standing here for so long, and only one person has carved it out, and that person is the current temple owner of the temple, but he has only found a heaven-order pattern! Just a reminder, some patterns, It looks real, but it''s fake!"


    After speaking, without waiting for him to thank him, the young man turned around and left.


    Ye Tianze stood on the spot and checked it. The area in front of him, called the Wall of Formation Patterns, looked messy and had no clue at all.


    In front of the entire patterned wall, there are hundreds of monks standing, some are thinking hard, some are calm, and some are happy.


    However, almost no one made a sound, which was a tacit understanding of the Array Wall.


    No one knows, among these hundreds of monks, whether there will be a Heavenly Array Pattern Master, or a Saint-Order Array Pattern Master.


    What the young man didn''t tell Ye Tianze was that there were not only fake patterns in these patterns, but also that the patterns were covered layer by layer, and there were no traces to be found at all.


    Some are two or three array patterns combined together, and even dozens of array patterns are combined together, in a mess, like a ghost painted talisman.


    It takes a lot of toughness and eyesight to find a complete pattern from it.


    If you are a little careless, it is possible to catch the traces and disrupt them all, so you must have no distractions.


    There are nearly 100 million star patterns in Ye Tianze''s body. Although it has not reached 100 million, he no longer observes it all the time.


    The star pattern is a higher-level thing than the array pattern, and he has read the words of the Lord of the Other Shore. It is not difficult for him to look at the formation pattern without any traces together.


    The difficulty is that to distinguish the true and false, after finding a complete pattern, it may not be true.


    Therefore, all the processes must be completed under the wall of the formation pattern. If you directly describe it, the time may be too late.


    For Ye Tianze, the biggest problem is that he is used to seeing high-level formation patterns, but he has never really practiced formation techniques.


    Therefore, what he lacks most is the understanding of the basic pattern, even if it is a star pattern, it is an extremely high-level pattern.


    His previous seal carving patterns were also high-level patterns.


    When he saw a bunch of low-level formation patterns, his head became a little bigger.


    Soon, half the time has passed.


    The young man who brought him in, saw that he had not responded yet, so he could not help frowning: "It seems that it is another parallel importer. Elder Fan''s eyesight is not good recently."


    How did he know that Ye Tianze couldn''t see through these formations at all, but these formations were too low-level, and he had never touched them before. This was not the same as the operation of high-level formations.


    The formation pattern is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The structure of the low-order pattern and the structure of the high-order pattern are just like rules and regulations.


    Once you understand the rules, you may not be able to penetrate the rules immediately.


    Seeing that half of the time had passed, Ye Tianze knew that if he continued like this, he would be kicked out before he could digest these patterns.


    Helpless, he thought of a way, this way is very stupid, but it is the most effective.


    He immediately memorized hundreds of high-level formation patterns, including one ground-level formation pattern, and immediately came to the copying platform, then picked up the rice paper and started to draw.


    Seeing the sudden start of seal carving, the young man frowned again: "Well, isn''t it a parallel import?"


    But the next scene made the young man stunned.


    When I saw Ye Tianze drawing on the rice paper, he didn''t mean to stop.


    "How could it be possible, with a single stroke, that he is a ground-level pattern master?" the young man said in surprise.


    However, just after he finished speaking, the piece of rice paper suddenly caught fire, and the young man shook his head and said, "Scare me, I really thought he was an earth-level pattern master, a high-level pattern master who learned Someone sketched it? Stupid!"


    He had already predicted that Ye Tianze would be eliminated, and the time left was simply not enough for Ye Tianze, so he went to find a real high-level formation pattern.


    The young man thought that Ye Tianze would go back and continue to check, but he found out that it was not. Ye Tianze picked up another piece of rice paper and drew it again.


    Again, still a sketch!

 Chapter 1676

    This sketch was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, the second pattern appeared.


    The young man was stunned. He carefully looked at the rice paper on which the pattern was drawn, and soon found that the rice paper was burning again.


    This also means that if he fails to portray, the formation pattern that cannot be formed will burn the rice paper.


    However, the young man soon discovered that Ye Tianze had begun to paint again, which made him wonder to himself: "Don''t give up? Could it be that the pattern of his seal carving is correct? It''s just that he painted it so fast that he lost some of it. The key part?"


    It''s quite possible.


    Just when he was in doubt, Ye Tianze picked up the third piece of rice paper. This time, the young man looked at it carefully. After the first stroke fell from Ye Tianze, he was completely absorbed.


    When the follower Ye Tianze Yuanli was walking on the rice paper, the young man''s face gradually showed a look of surprise: "No, it''s not the same as the pattern just now, this... it seems to be in the high-level pattern, Nine hundred and seventy-two false formation patterns!"


    He has a deep understanding of the entire pattern wall, because he is now a ground-level pattern master, and he has advanced in front of the pattern wall more than once.


    When he reached his realm, he had a certain understanding of the true and false formation patterns in the wall of confrontation patterns, especially those false formation patterns.


    Because among the 100 fake formation patterns, there is only one real formation pattern.


    What made him even more incredible was that this pattern was drawn in one stroke, completely in line with the characteristics of the fake pattern, not missing any strokes, at least slightly rough.


    This made the young man take a deep breath. He had always thought that Ye Tianze was depicting the same pattern, and he recognized it.


    But now he found out that Ye Tianze was trial and error, and he was extremely proficient in each stroke, as if he had experienced tens of thousands of polishing.


    "A sketch, at least it must be an earth-level pattern master, he is an earth-level pattern master!" The young man swallowed.


    As time passed, the monks who were observing in front of the patterned wall were gradually attracted, and some people frowned, because Ye Tianze''s swooshing sound disturbed their observation.


    But when they looked over, they soon showed the same expressions as young people, but some saw the doorway at a glance.


    "A single stroke, such a quick sketch, and they are all different patterns, where did he get so much energy!"


    "Xuanyuejing, this guy seems to be from Star Clan. It''s strange, is the Yuanli of Xuanyuejing so strong?"


    Delineating the formation pattern requires not only will, but also a strong Yuan force. Under the strong will, the master''s Yuan force moves.


    It is very difficult for Ye Tianze to draw such a stroke. Even if a ground-level pattern master has this ability, at most it is a skilled pattern.


    But Ye Tianze is different. He is trial and error. Every pattern of seal carving is a different pattern.


    In a blink of an eye, he engraved ten patterns. His luck was not good, and he did not try the real pattern.


    However, with the depiction of these basic patterns, Ye Tianze found that his understanding of the basic patterns was getting deeper and deeper.


    Everyone cultivates from the bottom up, but he is different. He is top-down, which is naturally much simpler than those monks who are bottom-up.


    He didn''t know that when he was carving seals, he attracted more and more attention.


    Almost all the hundreds of cultivators under the formation pattern wall were attracted to him. Looking at the speed of his seal carving, the low-level formation pattern masters were all stunned.


    It''s not that no one has thought about Ye Tianze''s approach, but they don''t have the deep Yuan power of Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, the will will be too much. This not only consumes Yuan Li, but also consumes the will, and is almost fully devoted to it.


    "No, this guy''s speed is getting faster and faster!"


    "Is he in the Xuanyue realm? How do I feel that his Yuan force is stronger than the Xuanri realm."


    "Have you found it? Every pattern he painted is different. Did this guy stay here for a long time and record all these patterns?"


    Hearing Zhong Xiu''s discussion, the young man immediately wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, his face showing bitterness, and he led Ye Tianze in.


    Only he knew that Ye Tianze didn''t even stay for half an hour, but he recorded so many patterns on the pattern wall.


    This kind of eyesight, I am afraid that in the entire Divine Rune Hall, few monks can be beautiful.


    Even if it can be beautiful, it is only the pattern masters above the heavenly rank and the heavenly rank. Only by seeing through everything, it is an advantage in the realm and has a solid accumulation.


    "He is Star Clan, his Yuan Li is stronger than ordinary monks, and his eyes are extraordinary!" A female cultivator in blue said to herself.


    There was no cultivator approaching at a distance of ten meters beside her. Beneath those eyes that glowed blue, there was a beautiful face.


    It seemed to be her domain.


    She paid attention to Ye Tianze. People watched Ye Tianze seal carving very fast, but she watched Ye Tianze seal carving very slowly.


    Her eyes parsed all Ye Tianze''s movements, extremely slowly, one step at a time!


    "It seems that at least it''s a pattern master from the late stage, is it new?" The blue-clothed woman thought to herself.


    At this moment, almost no one was watching the wall of formation patterns. Everyone was watching Ye Tianze carving the formation patterns. Some monks even started to bet to see if he could carve more formation patterns.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, because the high-level pattern drawn in one stroke this time is no longer fake.


    Of course, he didn''t encounter it by chance, but after engraving more than fifty high-level patterns, he realized how high-level patterns work.


    That is, at this moment, he immediately compared all the patterns he remembered, and then found one of the true high-level patterns.


    "call"


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath and let it out again, subconsciously wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Only then did he realize that the monks around him were all staring at him, which made his heart move. After thinking about it, he realized that he was too much in the limelight.


    He bowed his hands and said, "Sorry for disturbing you all."


    Hearing this, the cultivator present came to his senses. The young man walked up to him, took a look at the rice paper, and said, "Yes, it''s a high-level pattern, you passed the test, and from now on, you are a god pattern. The high-level formation master of the temple."


    Saying that, the young man took his nameplate, and then took out a treasure. The treasure shone with light and landed on his identity plate.


    When he handed it back, Ye Tianze found that there was an extra mark on the nameplate. This was a mark belonging to the Temple of Divine Marks, and it was a peculiar pattern.


    "Follow me." The young man turned around and walked outside.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Ye Tianze immediately followed, and the person in front of the patterned wall learned that he was a newcomer, and the surprise in his eyes was much less.


    In the Temple of Divine Runes, although there are many pattern masters, everyone understands each other to a high degree, and they naturally have a competitive mentality with each other.


    Suddenly a pervert like Ye Tianze appeared, and they were all under pressure, especially those high-level pattern masters.


    However, they were relieved to learn that Ye Tianze had just joined the Divine Rune Palace. After all, Ye Tianze looked young, but he might not be really young.


    Maybe he just committed an accident and ran to a place of chaos to escape disaster. Maybe he has been practicing for tens of thousands of years.


    However, Ye Tianze had just stepped out of the assessment hall when a voice suddenly came, saying: "Wait, I''m confused, I hope you can explain it to me!"

 Chapter 1677

    When Ye Tianze turned his head, he saw a woman in blue standing behind him, those icy blue eyes scrutinizing him unscrupulously.


    "Are you StarClan? Which vein?"


    The woman asked directly.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly.


    The young man beside him bowed his hands and said, "I have seen Senior Sister Liu."


    The woman in blue just nodded slightly and stared at Ye Tianze: "Why didn''t you answer?"


    "Why do you want to answer?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s bad tone, the young man pulled on his sleeve and said, "This is Senior Sister Liu Mengchan, a Heavenly Array Pattern Master, don''t offend her."


    Liu Mengchan frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    She knew that the young man had sent Ye Tianze a voice transmission, and originally thought that Ye Tianze would make an 80-degree turn in her attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze ignored her at all, turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    "Walk?"


    The young man looked at Ye Tianze and then at Liu Mengchan, only to find that Liu Mengchan''s beautiful face gradually solidified.


    "Yes, aren''t you going to take me somewhere?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "This..." The young man was a little embarrassed and looked at Liu Mengchan.


    At this moment, Liu Mengchan said nothing, turned around and entered the assessment hall again.


    Looking at his back, the young man said solemnly: "I''m afraid you are not crazy, Senior Sister Liu, you dare to offend, do you know her status in the Rune Temple?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Tianze asked back, "Besides, she asked me to explain her doubts as soon as she came. If it was you, would you explain it to her?"


    "This..." The young man was at a loss for words.


    The way of the formation pattern involves a very large area, and each formation pattern master has its own unique technique and cultivation technique.


    The doubts that Liu Mengchan wanted to ask were definitely not simple things. How could it be possible to tell others about the core secrets?


    "But you can''t have such an attitude. Senior Sister Liu is a candidate for the saintess of the Temple of the Gods, and becoming a saint is almost a sure thing."


    The young man said, "You offended her, how can you stay in the Temple of Divine Marks in the future?"


    Ye Tianze said originally, I was not going to hang out in the Temple of Divine Runes. He got rid of Li Wei with the help of the Temple of Divine Runes, and now he has become a pattern master, but he doesn''t plan to stay here for the rest of his life.


    "By my ability." Ye Tianze said, "I have the ability, can''t the Temple of the Divine Emblem still expel me?"


    The young man felt that Ye Tianze was incomprehensible. Although there were no rules in this chaotic land, he couldn''t act like Ye Tianze.


    With his character, he will definitely offend many monks, and then...


    After the young man decided to lead the way to Ye Tianze, he stayed away from him.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze could also feel the change in the youth''s attitude towards him, but he didn''t care. Walking alone was more in line with his style.


    "This is the Bounty Hall. You can accept quests in the Bounty Hall. There are countless quests, large and small. You are a high-level pattern master, and you can accept the tasks of a high-level pattern master... This is the gathering place. Treasure Hall, as long as you have purple gold coins and you are a monk of the Temple of Divine Marks, you can enter here and exchange for the treasures you want, but some of these treasures cannot be exchanged for purple gold coins, so you must contribute points."


    The young man explained to him along the way.


    In addition to the Bounty Hall and the Treasure Hall, there are other large and small halls in the Divine Rune Hall, a total of 18.


    Among them, the most important hall is the Array Pattern Hall. The Array Pattern Hall receives all big business. For example, Li Wei needs a complete set of hidden array patterns, and for example, the array patterns on the flying shuttle are all made in the Array Pattern Hall. .


    In addition to the purple gold coins, there are also contribution points in the Temple of Divine Patterns. This contribution point can be accumulated by going to the Temple of Pattern Patterns on weekdays to portray the basic pattern patterns.


    As the pattern master of the Temple of Divine Patterns, there are basic tasks every month, and they must engrave patterns in the Temple of Patterns for half a month.


    In this half month, you will get a certain contribution point as a reward. Some of the treasures in the Treasure Hall need to be exchanged for Zijin coins and contribution points, and some are completely exchanged with contribution points.


    After the youth arranged accommodation for Ye Tianze, he left soon. When he left, he told Ye Tianze that to practice in the Temple of Divine Marks, he had to complete the basic monthly tasks.


    Unless he made a special contribution, or became a Celestial Array Master, this basic task was unavoidable.


    Although it can be accumulated to the next month, it can only be accumulated for half a year at most. If you don''t do the task after half a year, you will be expelled from the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Ye Tianze became a high-level pattern master, and he had a separate residence, and in this residence, there was abundant vitality for him to cultivate, just like a cave.


    He was not in a hurry to do the task, but took out that tear of chaos.


    Although the seal was strong, for Ye Tianze, it was only a matter of time before the seal was broken. After all, the seal was very hasty.


    It took Ye Tianze nearly half a month to open the seal, and when he saw that drop of ice-blue liquid, his eyes lit up.


    "Integrate into your Primordial Umbrella. After it is completely refined, it will not be a problem to enter the innate." The voice of the lantern came suddenly.


    "Give it directly?" Ye Tianze took out the Primordial Umbrella.


    "Eat it directly?" Deng Ling couldn''t believe it, "This treasure of yours is an acquired high-grade item, and you haven''t even reached the top grade. If you swallow a congenital item directly, you are afraid that you are not crazy!"


    "Then didn''t you eat it directly?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "We are noble chaotic creatures, what kind of treasure are you?"


    Deng Ling didn''t have a good air, "It takes a lot of time to set up the pattern first and devour the innate things. Moreover, the tears of chaos are not so convincing. Once the breath is exposed, then you have to run away again! "


    Ye Tianze immediately started arranging the pattern. In front of the pattern wall, Ye Tianze got a lot of improvement.


    In the past, I only knew about the high-level patterns, but I didn''t know the low-level patterns, but now it''s completely complete, and Ye Tianze''s array patterns have greatly increased.


    However, in order to arrange the pattern that suppresses the aura of the innate thing, Deng Ling has to do it himself.


    Ye Tianze just painted the foundation, and finally completed it with the ancient magic lamp, and suppressed it on the pattern.


    "Take it out, you can go out." Lan Ling said.


    "Go out?" Ye Tianze had a thief-proof expression on his face.


    "Don''t be stingy, I''ve eaten a lot of your stuff before, and I don''t like you at all."


    Deng Ling said in a bad mood, "You are just in the way here, why don''t you go out and have a look. When you come back in the evening, I will give you an acquired spiritual weapon."


    Ye Tianze thought about it, although he didn''t know what Dengling was going to do, it was so mysterious, but he finally chose to leave.


    Sitting on the same boat, if Dengling wanted to pit himself, he would have already done it.


    He left the cave and went directly to the Bounty Hall. His cultivation was only the sixth rank of Xuanyue. Although his strength had improved during this time, his realm was still too low.


    He decided to make some money in exchange for some resources to improve his realm first. Although there is vitality in the cave, the problem is... that vitality is enough to maintain his usual consumption, but it is not enough for him to cultivate, let alone break through the realm. .

 Chapter 1678

    Ye Tianze came to the bounty hall, glanced at it, and found that the tasks announced in the hall were all kinds of strange.


    According to his rank of Array Master, he could only receive the tasks of high-level Array Master. Ye Tianze took a look and found that almost all the quests of high-level Array Master only rewarded purple gold coins, and there were no contribution points to earn.


    Although Ye Tianze is nominally a high-level pattern master, according to Deng Ling, with his current attainments, as long as his Yuan force is sufficient, he can depict the heaven-level pattern.


    A Heavenly Array Pattern Master, even in the Temple of Divine Marks, has a very high status. That Elder Fan is a Heavenly Rank Pattern Master, but a top Heavenly Rank Pattern Master.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t want to attract too much attention, because he was not sure whether the Temple of Divine Marks would really protect him after he revealed his identity.


    After all, money can make ghosts run the mill, and the iron badger family''s temperament will be retribution, and the Xuanming family may not be able to subdue the temple.


    He still had five million Zijin coins in his hand, which was what was left in the Tianma world before.


    He didn''t take any of the purple gold coins he got in the prehistoric homeland, because he knew that the prehistoric people in the prehistoric homeland needed these resources more than him, and they had to quickly integrate into the chaos and grow up.


    "These high-level tasks, the highest one, only has a reward of 3 million, and the requirements are so complicated. If it is really done, I am afraid it will take several months, and the time span is too long!"


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully and found that the task of the high-level pattern master was not only cumbersome, but also had very few rewards.


    Looking at the ground level is different, although he still does not know what can be exchanged in the Treasure Hall, but since he has to contribute points, it will definitely not be bad.


    "Now if you go to the wall of formation patterns and become an earth-level formation pattern master, it would be too sensational." Ye Tianze dismissed this idea.


    However, he was not in a dilemma when he arrived, because the high-level pattern masters were not unable to participate in the tasks of the ground-level pattern masters.


    But you need to team up with others. Although the rewards are very small, there are still some contribution points.


    In addition, if you want to get more rewards, you can only enter the Array Pagoda. Every new Array Master is qualified to enter the Array Pagoda once.


    A total of seventy floors.


    It is said that every time you pass a floor, you will get a large amount of rewards, but each floor has only one chance. After you get the reward, there will be no more rewards.


    Moreover, there is only one free chance. After passing through it once, you must make enough contributions to the Temple of Divine Emblem before you can enter.


    In addition, if you want to get contribution points and rewards, you can only go to the Temple of Formation Patterns and continuously describe the patterns for those flying shuttles.


    Just as Ye Tianze was thinking about which one to choose, a familiar voice came into view.


    Seeing this cultivator, Ye Tianze was taken aback: "Why is this guy in the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    This cultivator, Ye Tianze, knew that it was the Iron Daniel, the pawn shop owner of the Iron Badger clan, who had been tricked by him earlier in the Tianma Realm.


    His cultivation is not weak, with two hammers tied across his back, walking in a windy way, even in the bounty hall, when facing the Iron Badgers, many pattern masters kept a certain distance.


    When Ye Tianze saw Tie Daniel, Tie Daniel also looked at him, and then walked towards him.


    Ye Tianze was stunned, this guy didn''t find himself, did he?


    "Boy, do you think that when you come to the Temple of Divine Marks, we won''t be able to find you!" Tie Daniel said coldly.


    Ye Tianze groaned in his heart, and when he saw several Iron Badgers surrounding him, he subconsciously wanted to run away.


    A good man does not suffer immediate losses.


    However, when he thought that this was the Temple of Divine Runes, Ye Tianze calmed down and said, "Have you recognized the wrong person?"


    "wrong person?"


    Tie Daniel said coldly, "Aren''t you Ye Tianze? I thought I wouldn''t know you after changing your name to Bai Ye? Do you really think you can run away?"


    "You recognized the wrong person. Although my name is Bai Ye, I am not the Ye Tianze you know." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    That blushing and heart-beating appearance made Tie Daniel begin to wonder if he really recognized the wrong person.


    But he had already inquired before he came. In the entire Divine Rune Hall, only Ye Tianze, a cultivator who had just been assessed as a high-level array mage, was also a star clan. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "You''d better not leave the Temple of Divine Marks for the rest of your life, otherwise... I will tell you to experience the harshest criminal law in this chaotic world."


    Tie Da Niu said coldly.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately understood what was going on. Tie Daniel knew his identity through his relationship in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    However, in the Temple of Divine Marks, he did not dare to do anything to himself at all.


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "So, what did you dare to do to me in the Temple of Divine Marks?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tie Daniu was at a loss for words, the only piece of flesh on that hairy face was already blushing, "Do you think that if you hide in the Temple of Divine Marks, I won''t be able to touch you?"


    "Then you are trying to move me!" Ye Tianze took a step forward and pointed at his head, "Take out your hammer and give me a head!"


    Tie Da Niu trembled all over, and subconsciously held the handles of the two hammers, but he was quickly pulled by the two Iron Badger monks beside him.


    "You can''t do it here!" The two Iron Badger cultivators were also very angry, but they knew where this place was.


    People who dare to move in the Temple of Divine Runes, even if they are Iron Badgers, the Temple of Divine Runes will kill them. Angels can''t do anything, so why are they afraid of the Iron Badgers?


    "You wait!" Tie Daniel finally swallowed this sigh and turned to leave.


    Ye Tianze didn''t make him feel good, and said, "I''m waiting to give me a head, this is the real man!"


    Tie Daniu staggered and almost fell, turned around and glared at Ye Tianze, then turned and left.


    After he left, Ye Tianze became serious. The Iron Badgers knew his identity, and soon the Xuanming people would also know his identity.


    However, in the Temple of Divine Marks, he was temporarily safe. He did not believe that Li Wei told them. Li Wei guessed that it was too late to hide from them.


    When Ye Tianze was about to leave, a voice came, "Are you Bai Ye?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze turned his head and thought it was Tie Daniel looking for someone to take revenge. After a closer look, he found that it was a pattern master.


    "Senior Sister Liu asked you to come," said the person who came.


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of Liu Mengchan, and thought to himself, what did she like about him?


    But when he thought of Tie Daniel, Ming didn''t dare to come, he would definitely give him yin, he nodded and said, "Lead the way ahead!"

 Chapter 1679

    The area where Liu Mengchan is located is better than the area where Ye Tianze is located. Her cave dwelling is in the best position in the Divine Rune Palace, and after entering the cave dwelling, it is like entering the cave dwelling of the Shanhai clan.


    It looks like a small world inside.


    After the visitor brought him into the cave, he left directly.


    In the distance, Ye Tianze was seeing Liu Mengchan resting in a pavilion. When Ye Tianze arrived, Liu Mengchan did not say to pour him a cup of tea.


    He just drank to himself and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so famous. You dare to provoke both the Iron Badgers and the Xuanming Clan."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to give you a way to live." Liu Mengchan said, "However, you must solve my previous doubts, otherwise, you will never be able to stay in the Temple of Divine Marks."


    Although she was threatened, Ye Tianze did not refute her this time, saying, "What doubts?"


    "I saw you write down a lot of patterns when you were painting them before, how did you do it?" Liu Mengchan said.


    "Because I am a royal family!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Liu Mengchan was stunned for a moment, and said, "The Star Clan''s formation pattern, as well as the more unique star pattern, have an advantage in terms of talent, but even if you are a royal family, no matter how talented you are, with your current cultivation level, It is impossible to memorize so many patterns in less than half an hour."


    "I''m from Evernight." Ye Tianze said.


    "I know that." Liu Mengchan said, "Tell me what I want to know."


    Ye Tianze was also straightforward, showing his star pattern directly. When the stars were shining brightly, Liu Mengchan''s icy face finally showed a look of surprise.


    With a flash of her figure, she came to Ye Tianze, looked at it carefully, her blue eyes were full of heat.


    "Star pattern... Moreover, it is a very high-level star pattern..." Liu Mengchan said, "No, this is a star pattern that I have never seen before. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that since I dare to offend them, I''m not afraid of their pursuit." Ye Tianze said, "Of course, you can indeed solve some small troubles for me!"


    "What''s your relationship with the Star Clan Master?" Liu Mengchan asked directly.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know any star clan master, but he knew that he cultivated the tenth heaven, and Liu Mengchan didn''t see the origin of his star patterns, so he must have more guesses.


    He didn''t answer, just kept silent. Sure enough, the doubts in Liu Mengchan''s eyes were even greater.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Mengchan pointed to the stone bench and said, "Sit down."


    Ye Tianze sat down, and without waiting for Liu Mengchan to speak, he picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup.


    After drinking it, he felt exhausted and swept away, and he faintly felt that his cultivation seemed to have increased under this tea.


    But he suppressed that unsatisfactory expression and said calmly, "This tea is okay."


    When Liu Mengchan heard this, her face suddenly condensed. If it were someone else, she would have kicked her out long ago.


    "Don''t go too far." Liu Mengchan warned.


    Ye Tianze took his heart away and said, "Let''s open it up and say, what are you doing to me? If you want me to chuan out the pattern of your star clan, then die as soon as possible, and I''m just willing to teach it to you. You, you can''t stand it either."


    Hearing his maddening tone, Liu Mengchan''s eyes became even colder, and she said, "I still have this self-knowledge. I am looking for you because I want to give you a chance."


    "Chance?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "What chance?"


    "We found a Chaos Egg, but that area is not civilized, so this Chaos Egg is very hidden."


    Liu Mengchan said.


    "Egg of Chaos!" Ye Tianze said with heat in his eyes, "Then why are you looking for me, I''m just a cultivator of the Xuanyue Realm, I''m afraid I can''t help you much."


    "But you are an earth-level formation pattern master!" Liu Mengchan said, "If you are willing to help me, I can help you and stop the Iron Badgers and Xuanming Clan."


    "I said, since I dare to offend them, I won''t be afraid of them." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "If you weren''t afraid, you wouldn''t come to the Temple of Divine Runes." Liu Mengchan said, "You should be practicing, and there are rules for this experience. Your clansmen can''t help you. , I don''t know your true identity, am I right?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect Liu Mengchan to think so. She was right, but she was also wrong, because he was not a Star Clan royal family at all, let alone having any connection with the Star Clan Master.


    But what''s right is that he really can''t get help, and his cultivation base is low, and he may be slaughtered by the Xuanming and Iron Badgers at any time.


    Liu Mengchan just grasped this point, and almost pinched his weakness.


    Sure enough, seeing the change in the expression in his eyes, Liu Mengchan continued: "Since it is a hidden experience, then your life is in danger at any time. If I were you, I would look for some powerful allies, and I am a relatively powerful one. ally."


    "How are you going to help me block the Iron Badgers and the Xuanming Clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I want you to be my Taoist companion!"


    Liu Mengchan said, "Don''t think about it, it''s just in name. When you become my Taoist companion, I will tell the Iron Badger and Xuanming people that they must not touch you until you enter the Xuantian realm. If you enter the Xuantian realm, then let them do what they do!"


    "I didn''t mean to be crooked."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, being your Taoist companion seems a bit uneconomical to me!"


    "Um!"


    Liu Mengchan frowned and said coldly, "It''s not worth it to be my Taoist companion?"


    "As an alternate saint, you will soon become the saint of the Temple of Divine Emblem. You are coveted by you, I''m afraid it''s not one or two."


    Ye Tianze said, "If I become your Taoist companion, wouldn''t I be a living target?"


    Liu Mengchan did not expect that Ye Tianze was so calm and could not help but admire him, and became more curious about his identity.


    Ordinary monks, if they heard the news, their hearts would explode with joy. How could they be as calm as Ye Tianze.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ye Tianze continued, "Also, I think that you, the candidate saint, the future saint, should have someone you can''t refuse, so you think about pulling me to the top of the tank, and this person, It should be the same level as you, or even a level higher than you!"


    Liu Mengchan''s face changed, although what Ye Tianze said was not entirely true, it was basically the truth.


    "If you want me to help you top the tank, you must not give me some benefits?" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, I will cultivate the resources to the Xuantian realm, you can give me the resources."


    When Liu Mengchan heard this, she immediately smiled: "It seems that your situation is not very good, isn''t it just the resources to cultivate to the Xuantian realm? I can give it to you, but, to become the saint''s Taoist companion, there is another very important thing. conditions of."


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You must become a Celestial Array Pattern Master within a year!" Liu Mengchan said, "If you can''t become one, I''m sorry, I can only find someone else."

 Chapter 1680

    "A year!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought.


    "What, are you embarrassed?"


    Liu Mengchan said, "If you are in a difficult situation, I will not force you. After all, it takes at least hundreds of years to enter the heavenly level from the ground level."


    Ye Tianze laughed when he heard it. Others may need hundreds of years, but he doesn''t even need a day.


    If it wasn''t for his low strength and fear of being coveted by others, he would have been directly assessed to become a Heavenly Array Pattern Master. After all, he practiced the pattern from top to bottom.


    While others practice the formation pattern from the bottom up, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Ye Tianze needs to master the basic patterns to make up for the lack of this aspect, so when he becomes a high-level pattern master and masters enough basic patterns, it is not difficult for him to enter the earth and heaven.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Mengchan asked.


    "I laugh at your arrogance."


    Ye Tianze said, "If others can''t do it, I can''t do it? Prepare the resources, by the way, I need you to cash in half first!"


    "arrogant!"


    Liu Mengchan couldn''t believe it, she was also considered to be very talented, but even for her, it took 50 years to understand the laws of it from the earth-level pattern master to the heaven-level.


    Who is arrogant?


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s shameless appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Liu Mengchan resisted the madness in her heart and said, "I will give you one third at most, and cultivate to the Mysterious Sun Realm. In this Temple of Divine Marks, it can be regarded as a kind of Some self-defense ability."


    "one third!"


    Ye Tianze pondered for a moment and saw her expression without any room for negotiation, "Okay, something is better than nothing."


    "But I want to warn you, if you can''t become a celestial formation master within a year, you must pay me back ten times!"


    Liu Mengchan said, "You must make the Chaos Oath."


    "Those greedy Iron Badgers are not as dark as you!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Then go find them!" Liu Mengchan said, "You can choose not to, I didn''t force you."


    "Of course, why not?" Ye Tianze said, "Bring it!"


    Liu Mengchan gave her her own identity plate and told him that with her identity plate, she could practice for half a year in the Tianjie Cave Mansion.


    This is equivalent to one-third of the resources. The Chaos Primal Qi in the Tianjie Cave Mansion is abundant, enough for Ye Tianze to cultivate to the Mysterious Sun Realm, or even the Mysterious Earth Realm.


    Ye Tianze took the nameplate and left, looking at his back, Liu Mengchan held the tea cup and said to himself, "You are so arrogant, one year is like cultivating a celestial pattern, you really think you are a god pattern. The teacher is reincarnated!"


    After leaving Liu Mengchan''s cave, Ye Tianze returned to his cave, and it was already evening.


    When he entered the cave, he felt that there was no trace of chaotic vitality in the cave, and the ancient magic lamp was suspended in the cave, emitting a faint light.


    Under the ancient divine lamp, an umbrella was quietly displayed in the void. This was the Primordial Umbrella. He immediately felt the aura of the Primordial Umbrella, which was completely different from the previous aura.


    The breath seems to have experienced vicissitudes, and the ancient is like an innate thing, but Ye Tianze is sure that the Primordial Umbrella has not yet entered the innate.


    "Devouring is relatively smooth. Although your umbrella has not yet entered the innate, it will enter sooner or later."


    Lantern said immediately.


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and escaped into Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of the blade of death, and then took out the blade of death, wanting to integrate the blade of death into the Primordial Umbrella.


    This is an artifact representing death. As the power of the dead world increases, the power of the death blade will gradually increase.


    However, once the death blade is used, it is equivalent to telling all the chaotic creatures in the public that they are the incarnation of death, and there is no difference.


    When Ye Tianze took out the blade of death, the ancient lamp suddenly appeared and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, the blade of death is integrated into the Primordial Umbrella." Ye Tianze said.


    "are you crazy!"


    Deng Ling said, "Although your umbrella, the refining method is different from the ordinary acquired spiritual tool, even if you swallow the tears of chaos, you can''t hide the breath of death!"


    "I''m very surprised, you are a chaotic creature, why don''t you expose me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m even more curious, why didn''t the man in white just wipe you out!" said Deng Ling, "perhaps, he is bored and playing a game?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Deng Ling continued: "Not all questions have answers. Some people give answers, but they are not necessarily correct. Sometimes hard work may not be rewarded. You become the emperor of all living beings in the map of all living beings, but when you come out, But it turned out to be a painting."


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant. This was to tell him that no matter how hard he tried, there would eventually be a dome.


    The Lord of the Other Shore and the Law of Chaos are the dome of all monks, and even those ancient civilizations cannot surpass them.


    Ye Tianze spent tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation, before the Lord of the Other Shore, thinking that he could defeat the Lord of the Other Shore and break the laws of chaos, but... this is the idea of ????the ants.


    The sky that the ants see when they look up is always only that big, and they won''t even look up, let alone think.


    "If it''s a game, then I will be the final winner!" Ye Tianze said.


    "This is because you don''t know the power of the Lord of the Other Shore at all," said Deng Ling.


    Ye Tianze disdain to argue with him, put away the blade of death, he doesn''t want to take the risk, let the Primordial Umbrella be eroded by death, this is the only weapon he uses right now.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Tianze took Liu Mengchan''s identity plate and went directly to the cultivation place in the Temple of Divine Runes.


    It''s a small world.


    In this small world, there are countless mountains, and among these peaks, there are countless caves that can be cultivated by monks.


    As a high-level pattern master, Ye Tianze naturally has the authority to practice.


    Every month, he can practice for three days in the high-level cave mansion to which the high-level pattern master belongs.


    For the rest of the time, he needs to exchange contribution points.


    The higher the mountain, the higher the level of the cave inside. Ye Tianze advanced to the high-level cave and used up the three days he could cultivate.


    Mosquito meat is small, but it is also meat!


    But he didn''t expect that the three days of practice had allowed him to step from the sixth rank of Xuanyue to the seventh rank of Xuanyue. The richness of vitality in it made him unimaginable.


    It''s a pity that he can only practice for three days, even if he is practicing the Heavenly Art, there is a limit to how much he can absorb.


    When he came to Tianjie Mountain, where the Tianjie Array Master belonged, Ye Tianze found that there were fewer monks here.


    The deacon in charge of guarding this place glanced at him and said directly: "This is not a place you can come."

 Chapter 1681

    Ye Tianze didn''t say much, took out Liu Mengchan''s identity plate, and said cautiously, "Is this okay?"


    The deacon didn''t even look at it, and said impatiently, "Don''t you have ears? Do you need me to repeat it?"


    "I have grown ears and heard your words."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "But I trouble you to take a closer look!"


    The deacon''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly opened, and said sullenly, "Are you here to find fault?"


    "If you want to say yes, then it is." Ye Tianze replied.


    The deacon''s face changed suddenly, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t make a move. He took the identity plate in Ye Tianze''s hand in the air and said, "If this nameplate can''t be cultivated here, I will call you a little beast... ¡­¡±


    He didn''t finish his words at all, his face turned from disdain to bitterness, as if someone had been poured bitter gourd juice, his face turned green.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, he was in pain but couldn''t say it, and finally showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The deacon did not think that Ye Tianze had picked up the identity plate.


    In the Temple of Divine Marks, stealing other people''s identity nameplates, especially high-level nameplates, is a capital crime, so he thinks that Ye Tianze may be Liu Mengchan''s subordinate.


    "Before entering, I need to clarify some things with you. With your current cultivation level, you are not suitable for cultivation in the Tianjie Cave Mansion. If you go into trouble, you will be at your own risk!"


    The deacon is not good-hearted, it is just a routine.


    Then, he gave Ye Tianze the number plate of the cave, Ye Tianze nodded and went up the mountain.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s indifferent expression, the deacon looked like a dead man: "The saintly woman is amazing? When you go into trouble, I will definitely throw your body in the air and expose it to the sun!"


    Ye Tianze went up the mountain and found that this cave was actually on the top of the mountain, and there were hardly any caves around, and the distance was very far.


    Unlike his cave dwellings on the high-level mountains, they were all next to each other, and I wish there was no distance.


    When he entered the cave mansion, he found that everything in the cave mansion was well-stocked, and it also had a bit of aroma. Ye Tianze was familiar with this smell, which was exactly the taste of Liu Mengchan.


    He didn''t mean to fantasize. Although Liu Mengchan was beautiful, she couldn''t get into Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    After all, he has been with the Lord of the Other Shore, and apart from his wife Suzaku, he really doesn''t look down on other women in this world.


    He sat on the futon, and the pattern was immediately triggered, and then the terrifying vitality gathered from all directions, and the force of the vitality, like a mountain, pressed on him, making him breathless.


    He doesn''t need to absorb it at all, this vitality is like a bug, constantly drilling into his body, entering his limbs, and filling his star patterns.


    At first, Ye Tianze was really uncomfortable, but the universe in his body at the moment, encountering this vitality, is like a long drought and a rain.


    As soon as the stars were lit up, the vitality was decomposed into two strands, one entered the realm of life, and the other entered the realm of death.


    There are still many creatures in the living world. Ye Tianze only sent the strongest group, nearly one million monks, out of the universe.


    With such a strong vitality, Ye Tianze''s life and death began to speed up, but it was the same as he had previously cultivated in the high-level cave.


    Limited by the realm, there is only so much he can absorb.


    However, the quality of the vitality of the Heavenly Rank Cave Mansion and the High-Order Cave Mansion is completely different. Absorbing one day here is equivalent to absorbing it there for a month, or even longer.


    "This Liu Mengchan''s cultivation is not low!" Ye Tianze couldn''t see Liu Mengchan''s cultivation, because Liu Mengchan''s body was covered with lines.


    But to be able to withstand such a level of vitality pressure, Liu Mengchan''s cultivation will definitely not be weaker than her Array Master level.


    It is very likely to be in the Xuantian realm. At this stage of Liu Mengchan, it is already outstanding enough to be a sky-level formation master and a Xuantian realm cultivator.


    Although there is only so much he can absorb, he has enough star patterns to store them.


    Moreover, he came here to break through the realm.


    When the vitality entered the universe within the body, the two worlds of life and death converged in one place, more and more stars were lit up, and the vitality circulated in the stars of the two worlds of life and death for a week, and then poured into the mysterious moon.


    After entering the seventh rank, Ye Tianze''s Xuanyue was close to the full moon. This vitality poured in, the Xuanyue gathered, and gradually began to condense the full moon.


    The eighth order of Xuanyue...the ninth order of Xuanyue...


    Ye Tianze had only cultivated for less than two days before he entered the ninth order of the mysterious moon.


    However, one is the black moon and the other is the white moon, reflecting each other.


    At this moment, no matter how to condense, Xuan Yue can''t absorb vitality, Ye Tianze knows that it is time for him to break through.


    The universe in his body, as well as the star pattern, have reached the limit, breaking through the realm of Xuanri, in one fell swoop.


    Xuanling, Xuanxing, Xuanyue, Xuanri...


    These four realms gather the sun and the moon, just like a heaven and earth. With the galaxy, the sun and the moon, there is heaven and earth.


    What''s different about Ye Tianze is that he first cultivated the universe in his body before he has the world, which is incomparable to chaotic creatures.


    In the same way, the special feature of the Honghuang family is that they are in the map of sentient beings, just like Ye Tianze''s cultivation, they all have heaven and earth.


    Therefore, although the Honghuang family came out of the painting, it is a picture of all living beings. It has its own unique place. The speed of growth in the future will definitely not be inferior to those of the ancient civilization.


    However, gathering the big day is not an overnight thing.


    The sun is different from the moon. The sun itself is perfect, and it needs continuous expansion. Moreover, the big sun needs to suppress the Xuanyue and the stars.


    It''s all about the big day.


    Breaking through the Mysterious Sun Realm requires incomparably terrifying vitality, and it is not a single time to condense the great sun.


    Under the suppression of Xingchen and Xuanyue, some of the Xuanri that has just been condensed will shatter immediately, and some will also shatter even if they persist for a while.


    In the words that the head of the Holy Spirit told him before, some monks stay at the ninth order of Xuanyue all their lives. It is easy to gather, but it is very difficult to maintain.


    Ye Tianze has enough vitality around him. He condensed the first big sun. It was simple and rude, and he condensed very smoothly.


    Moreover, the condensed is a black sun and a red sun.


    The red sun was as bright as blood, and the black sun was as dark as night. However, it only lasted for three days, and was quickly crushed by Zhongxing and Xuanyue...


    "Where did he go? Isn''t he in the cave?" The Juyi Hall of the Shenwen Temple was specially used to entertain guests.


    At this moment, in the best cave house in Juyi Pavilion, Tie Daniel is looking solemn.


    "We checked it out, although we couldn''t get in, but according to the pattern master in charge of the pattern pattern, there was no energy fluctuation inside."


    An Iron Badger said, "Later, we went to inquire and said that he went to practice."


    "Humph!" Tie Daniel''s expression changed, "Is he not taking us seriously?"


    "Sir, don''t be angry. Maybe he went to practice to improve his strength and protect himself. Besides, he is only a high-level pattern master, and he can only practice for free for at most three days. After three days, he will come out."


    Another Iron Badger said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tie Daniel sneered, "Three days later, I''ll see if you can be as stubborn as before, you''re all ready!"


    "Get ready. Although we can''t fight openly in the Temple of Divine Runes, there is a saying from Bidou that we have arranged a high-level pattern master, but his cultivation is in the profound realm."


    The Iron Badger said, "As soon as he comes out, this person will challenge him. The battle is the formation pattern, but in the battle, there will inevitably be damage."


    "Don''t kill him, just teach him a hard lesson and let him know that it is not safe to stay in the Temple of Divine Marks."


    Tie Daniel said, "I''m going to strip him alive!"

 Chapter 1682

    However, three days later, Tie Da Niu, who was ready to watch a good show, was waiting at the entrance of the small world, but he didn''t wait for Ye Tianze at all.


    "Didn''t you say he went in to practice? Didn''t you say he would come out in three days?" Tie Daniu glanced at two of his subordinates and said with a cold face.


    "The subordinate is sure that he went in, but, for some unknown reason, he didn''t come out for three days."


    The two Iron Badgers grimaced and greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestor from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Then go check, I want to know what he is doing!" Tie Daniel said coldly.


    "This small world is dedicated to the cultivation of the formation masters in the Temple of the Gods. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. The cultivation is top secret. The cultivators we looked for did not dare to go beyond these rules. If they were discovered, it would be a death penalty."


    An Iron Badger said.


    "That means the money is not enough?" Tie Daniel sneered, "No matter what method you use, I want to know whether he is dead or alive and when he will come out!"


    The two Iron Badgers were speechless and could only leave to find someone.


    However, a month later, they did find someone, and also found the cave that Ye Tianze had entered, but the person in the cave was not Ye Tianze.


    They had no idea where Ye Tianze had gone, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Tie Daniel''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t believe that Ye Tianze had disappeared, and it wasn''t that the money he spent didn''t go unnoticed.


    At least, there is no record of Ye Tianze coming out of the exit in the small world, so he is sure that Ye Tianze must still be inside.


    "Is it the ghost of the Xuanming clan?" Tie Danu asked, "What are the monks of the Xuanming clan doing?"


    "They didn''t do anything, just waited in the Juyi Hall," said a subordinate.


    Tie Daniel had a gloomy face: "Wait, I''m going to see how long he can stay in there, he must have used other methods."


    At the same time, inside Liu Mengchan''s cave.


    Liu Mengchan, who was practising the formation pattern, got a message and said, "Sir, the cultivator you fancy seems to be targeted by the Iron Badger Clan, and the Xuanming Clan also ambushed some means in secret."


    "Oh."


    Liu Mengchan traced the lines between her fingers and did not frown, so she didn''t hear Ye Tianze being stared at.


    It''s just that the newly created sky pattern pattern is the critical moment of seal carving, so you can''t be too distracted.


    "What means?" Liu Mengchan asked absently.


    Afterwards, he recounted the methods prepared by the Xuanming Clan, and then said: "That Tie Daniel is quite abiding by the rules, and he did not dare to violate the rules of my Divine Rune Hall too much, but the Xuanming Clan is different. The cultivator the clan is looking for is a half-step celestial formation master!"


    "Which one?" Liu Mengchan frowned slightly.


    "Qin Nianyu." The man said.


    "It''s this immortal. His cultivation level is not at the Mysterious Sun Realm. Is he going to use the array pattern to start? Well, he is proficient in several earth-level killing arrays, but they are somewhat famous."


    After Liu Mengchan finished speaking, she fell silent.


    The man was waiting by the side, not daring to speak.


    It was not until the pattern in Liu Mengchan''s hand became brighter and brighter, and finally took shape, he opened his mouth and said, "Congratulations, sir, becoming a saint, just around the corner!"


    "What''s the problem with the saint?" Liu Mengchan put away the pattern and said, "If he can get past the level of Tie Daniel, he will help, but he must also suffer in Qin Nianyu''s killing array. If he can''t even break through the formation pattern of Tie Daniel, then let him fend for himself!"


    "As ordered."


    The man said, "Sir, there is something unknown to your subordinates."


    "Why did you ask me to choose him?" Liu Mengchan said.


    "Don''t dare." The man immediately lowered his head.


    "I chose him because of his array pattern skills. He should have a lot of trump cards. The most important thing is his identity!"


    Liu Mengchan said, "If he is really related to that person, then... he will be my best shield."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that Tie Daniel and the Xuanming Clan had set a trap for him, and he was at the critical moment of cultivation.


    After five consecutive failures, Ye Tianze finally condensed the great sun, and this time, he was not crushed by the pressure of Xuanyue and Zhongxing.


    But the big day at the moment, just the first day, still looks extremely fragile.


    Whether it is a black sun or a red sun, it is extremely small and needs Ye Tianze''s careful care.


    Before condensing the great sun, he is not qualified to be called the Xuanri realm, but when the great sun is condensed, it is different.


    But it must be maintained for at least a month and completely stabilized before it can be regarded as a real breakthrough.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze is not short of vitality in this cave mansion, and the vitality of Tianjie cave mansion is more effective for him.


    When the rolling vitality merged, with Ye Tianze''s continuous condensing, the great sun in the two worlds of life and death became heavier and heavier.


    At first, it was Zhongxing and Xuanyue, who suppressed the big sun and wanted to crush the big sun. However, after three months passed, the big day was gradually able to withstand the pressure of Zhongxing and Xuanyue. It can last for about ten days.


    Ye Tianze knew that this was not enough.


    As the vitality rolled into the body, in addition to being heavy, Da Ri also grew in size. At first, it was the size of a sesame seed.


    But over time, it has become the size of a fingernail.


    But compared to Xuanyue, it''s still far behind, only less than 1% of Xuanyue''s.


    Time passed by day by day, five months were fleeting, and Ye Tianze only had the last month left to practice in the Tianjie cave.


    But in the past five months, Ye Tianze''s great sun has been condensed successfully.


    Ye Tianze could feel that the big sun was close enough to exist independently. In the next time, he began to wait.


    The body absorbs the vitality autonomously, and the vitality enters the body, and in the stars and the mysterious moon, it rotates a Zhoutian and pours it into the big sun.


    The red sun and the black sun trembled slightly when the vitality was poured in, as if they were about to shatter.


    On the contrary, it is more and more condensed.


    Finally, the last month has passed, and under the impact of pressure and vitality, Da Ri no longer has the appearance of trembling.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had successfully entered the Mysterious Sun Realm. When the primordial energy in the big sun was transformed into primordial force and poured into the star pattern, Ye Tianze felt that his power was more than ten times stronger than before.


    Before, he was able to kill the Xuan Rijing cultivator, but now he is almost completely crushing the Xuanrijing cultivator of the same level.


    "The realm gap is difficult to overcome in chaos, but..."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Those monks in the Xuandi realm can''t all be ten times stronger than the monks in the Xuanri realm, right?"


    If it is not ten times stronger, then he can challenge by leapfrog.


    However, the premise is that he did not encounter the kind of particularly perverted Xuanji cultivator. After all, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    Some monks are born with an aura.


    After entering the Xuanri realm, Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to leave the cave. He stayed until the last hour before he left reluctantly.


    There is nothing he can do if he doesn''t leave, because there is no vitality in the cave, which also means that the time for his cultivation has come.

 Chapter 1683

    When he left the cave and came down the mountain, he found that the former deacon was still on duty. According to the rules, he had to take the number plate of the cave in exchange for Liu Mengchan''s identity plate.


    Ye Tianze put the number plate in front of him and said, "Lord Deacon, I have finished my training and come here to exchange my identity plate."


    "Don''t you understand the rules?"


    The deacon narrowed his eyes and didn''t look at him at all, "Now these pattern masters are really lacking in discipline."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he was immediately annoyed, and said loudly, "I dare to ask the deacon what the rules are, and please teach me!"


    When the deacon heard this, he was immediately furious.


    It''s no wonder that he was attacked by a monk half a year ago, but after all, that person was the subordinate of the new saint, and he could only hold it in his stomach even if he was angry.


    According to the rules, when you come to change your identity card, you need to report the number on the number plate yourself, so that the deacon can check.


    Of course, this rule was set by the deacon himself, not the rule of the Divine Rune Temple, but it has long been subtly subtly and everyone abides by it.


    After all, the deacon couldn''t sit still, squinted his eyes, and roared, "How dare you talk to me like that, who taught you, who is your teacher?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the deacon suddenly realized that the person in front of him seemed a little familiar. He looked carefully, wasn''t this the one who blocked him half a year ago?


    "You...you...are you a human or a ghost?" The deacon shuddered subconsciously.


    "Of course it''s a human." Ye Tianze said, "Oh, no, I''m a star clan, not a human clan."


    "I naturally know you are StarClan, I ask you, when did you come in again?" Deacon asked strangely.


    These deacons are on duty, and change once a month. Fortunately, it was his turn again this month, so he didn''t know if Ye Tianze had gone out, but he concluded that with Ye Tianze''s cultivation, he must have gone out. That''s why I was so surprised when I saw Ye Tianze.


    "I didn''t go out."


    Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    "..."


    The deacon was speechless.


    But he quickly reacted and said: "Impossible, you are a Xuanyue cultivator, can you stay in it...one, two, three, four...six months, can you stay in it for half a year? Who are you fooling! "


    Ye Tianze said helplessly, "Why should I fool you? Are you me?"


    The deacon was speechless, he suddenly remembered something, immediately picked up the number plate, and then took out Liu Mengchan''s identity plate, and checked it.


    I don''t know if I didn''t check it. I was shocked when I checked it. The time limit on the nameplate and number plate both showed six months, but one was emptied, and the other was increased.


    no more, no less!


    When he looked at Ye Tianze again, the deacon looked like he was looking at a monster, swallowed, and said, "Where are you from StarClan?"


    "Why tell you?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Although his words were very irritating, the deacon''s attitude at the moment was a 180-degree turn, Can said with a smile: "We are all from the same family, just want to make friends, next time you come, maybe, I will I can get you a little stove or something."


    As soon as Ye Tianze heard it, he knew what the other party was thinking. It was obvious that he saw his potential. He felt that the future was promising, and he wanted to get close to him.


    He didn''t mean to be disgusted, after all, the other party has the authority, maybe it can bring him some unexpected gains.


    "My name is Bai Ye, I''m from Star Clan." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Although the deacon did not get any more information, he felt the kindness in Ye Tianze''s tone, smiled, and said, "My name is Old Wang Sima, I am an earth-level formation tattoo artist, and I come from Bull Demon."


    "Pharaoh Sima?"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t tell something strange in his heart.


    "Wait!"


    Old Wang Sima suddenly remembered something and said in surprise, "You are Bai Ye?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "In the past few days, people have been inquiring about you, because you are using the nameplate of Her Highness the Holy Maiden, so no one knows that you are cultivating in Tianjie Mountain."


    Old Wang Sima said, "But when I look at them, it seems that the people who come here are not good people. You must be mentally prepared to use this kind of relationship to explore the place of cultivation, which is not unusual."


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of Tie Daniel. Now that his cultivation has advanced greatly, he is no longer the ant of the Xuanyue Realm.


    He is quite confident, even if he really encounters a powerful level, he should not fight.


    After all, in the Temple of Divine Runes, Tie Daniel can''t openly find a powerful person to destroy himself, right?


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze immediately went to Lao Wang Sima to inquire about the situation, and Lao Wang Sima knew all about it.


    When Ye Tianze was about to leave, Old Wang Sima reluctantly said, "Fellow Daoist Bai Ye, when you come next time, you must say hello in advance, and I will make sure to make arrangements for you."


    Ye Tianze did not reject his enthusiasm.


    Leaving the small world, when Ye Tianze came to the outside world, he found that there were several monks staring at him.


    When they looked at their eyes, they were very surprised, but they were also happy. Instead, they all looked like "wait for you until the flowers are all gone".


    Ye Tianze roughly knew that Tie Daniel had set himself up, but he played the cards against common sense and stayed in it for half a year.


    It is impossible for Tie Daniel to wait for him here for half a year.


    Therefore, he deliberately stayed outside for a while, as if he was showing something.


    After a while, Tie Daniel ran over with a man sweating profusely. When Ye Tianze saw Tie Daniel, he looked timid.


    It seems to be saying, why are you everywhere!


    When Tie Daniel saw Ye Tianze, he was going to greet his eighteen ancestors, and then beat him violently, dispelling the bad anger in his heart.


    But he quickly held back, this is the Temple of Divine Marks, and he has a plan.


    He immediately showed an expression that gritted his teeth, but had nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Tianze felt funny in his heart. Since he wanted to act, he would act in a full set, so he simply took two steps back.


    With a look of fear, he looked at Tie Daniel and said, "What do you want to do, this is the Temple of Divine Marks, if you dare to attack me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the main lord appeared and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Bai Ye, I heard that you were in front of the pattern wall, and you wrote down dozens of patterns, sketched them all in one stroke, and finally hit the wall. Luckily, I hit a real high-level pattern, right?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the middle-aged man, gave him a strange look, and then looked at Tie Daniel, with a suspicious look, and said, "You two are in the same group, I won''t be fooled, I Got to go!"


    Tie Daniel was a little nervous, for fear of being seen through by Ye Tianze, he simply didn''t say anything, still stared at Ye Tianze with gnashing teeth, and turned to look at the middle-aged man with a look of disdain.


    "Bai Ye, do you dare to accept my challenge, you are also a high-level formation master, let''s have a battle of formations!" the man immediately shouted.


    This attracted a lot of formation masters who came in and out, especially when they heard that there was a battle of formations, they were all watching the fun and not afraid of big things.


    "Act, I''ll let you act through it!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, but he said, "Fight of Formation, didn''t you invite him to kill me? Hahaha, Tie Daniel, do you think I''m a fool and will fall for you? This kind of thing? It''s just what the Iron Badgers thought of a low-level trick."


    After listening to Tie Daniel, he was really angry, not pretending, but he didn''t dare to admit it, after all, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "If you win, I will lose you a thousand contribution points!" The middle-aged man continued.


    "One thousand contribution points!" Ye Tianze rubbed his chin and thought, "But I can''t win."


    "..."


    middle-aged.


    Just when Tie Daniel and the middle-aged man were desperate, Ye Tianze suddenly said, "Otherwise, if you lose, give me 10,000 points!"


    "Ten thousand!!!"


    The middle-aged man cried with joy, but when he heard this number, he swallowed.


    10,000 Contribution Points, he has accumulated for thousands of years, and he has only accumulated 10,000 Contribution Points, which is all his belongings.


    Tie Daniel, who felt hope over there, immediately winked at him, with an expression of "I have money, I bought you ten thousand contribution points".


    The middle-aged man who received the response, afraid that Ye Tianze would go back on his words, immediately said, "Okay, I will fight!"

 Chapter 1684

    Ye Tianze''s reaction was somewhat unexpected. After all, he was just a newcomer.


    "He actually dared to accept Wang Ye''s challenge, 10,000 contribution points, does he have it?"


    "A rookie, how can I get 10,000 contribution points? I estimate that after losing, he will definitely be in arrears. It is estimated that he will have to work for Wang Ye for the next thousand years."


    "He''s Star Clan, so he should have some trump cards, otherwise he wouldn''t accept Wang Ye''s challenge. It''s a pity that Wang Ye is one of the best among the high-level formation masters. He is too greedy, and Wang Ye is a fighting formation master. !"


    There are two types of formation masters, one is fighting formation masters, who specialize in researching battle formations, and the other is ordinary formation masters, also known as profound formation masters.


    In terms of combat power, Dou Formation Masters are naturally far superior to Profound Formation Masters. Profound Formation Masters basically do not fight with people. Even if they are fighting, they will prepare for a long time. It is more like asking you to enter the urn.


    Although they didn''t know whether Ye Tianze specialized in Xuan Formation or Dou Formation, they obviously believed that in a battle of the same level, he could defeat Wang Ye, who had been immersed in the Dou Formation division for so long.


    After a while, Ye Tianze followed Wang Ye to the Hall of Formation. This place was specially used for the battle of formations, and there were many martial arts fields in it.


    Around the martial arts field, there are ancient formation patterns engraved. According to the level of the pattern master, the formation technique of the martial arts field will be adjusted accordingly.


    In the formation hall, there have been more than one battles, but no one can destroy the formation of the martial arts field.


    Ye Tianze and Wang Ye signed a life-and-death contract, and then came to the martial arts arena.


    However, most of the pattern masters in the Temple of Divine Patterns compete, and most of them point to each other and learn from each other.


    When the two came to the Yanwu stage, there was almost no communication. Wang Ye immediately began to engrave the formation, and the force of the Yuan gathered together.


    I saw the light flickering, and after a while, several strange patterns formed around his body.


    "High-level formation patterns, and there are five at once. Wang Ye''s formation master cultivation base is really terrifying."


    "This is a sketch, when did Wang Ye advance to the ground-level formation master? It''s over, it''s almost crushing."


    When they saw these formations, the monks who were watching were all surprised.


    Previously, they thought that Wang Ye was only a high-level battle formation master, so Ye Tianze was also a high-level formation master, so it was still worth seeing.


    But Wang Ye is an earth-level fighting formation master, so how can he fight?


    The level of the formation master is very similar to the realm of cultivation, and the difference is one realm. It is almost crushing, and it is almost impossible to challenge it.


    No one thought that there was anything wrong with Wang Ye hiding his cultivation. After all, in a land of chaos, the more cards he had, the more means he had to save his life. This was the land of chaos, its own rules.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand the rules of the Chaos Land. That was his own business. After all, in the Chaos Land, he rashly accepted the challenge of others without finding out the opponent''s strength. That was because Ye Tianze was not careful and couldn''t blame others.


    The formation pattern in Wang Ye''s hand formed one by one, from five to ten, and finally formed a piece, and finally rose into the air to form a formation.


    "This is... an earth-level killing formation, the howl of a thunder beast!"


    This formation revealed terrifying coercion and shone with blood-colored light, as if some ancient beast was about to run out of the formation.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the formation, followed by a blood-colored thunder beast, which emerged from the formation bathed in thunder, and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    This seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact it was just a moment, and the monks present showed disappointment when they saw this scene.


    Originally thought it was a fair contest, but they soon discovered that it was not only unfair, but also ended soon.


    Those cultivators who were aroused with great interest showed expressions of disappointment, and some had already begun to leave.


    Ye Tianze stood there dumbfounded, with a frightened expression. After all, Wang Ye''s pattern was successfully depicted, and he even formed a killing pattern. , have not been made, what else is there to look good?


    At this moment, the thunder beast rushed towards Ye Tianze, drowning Ye Tianze with a terrifying blood-colored thunder. Under this killing formation, if Wang Ye didn''t show mercy, Ye Tianze would probably be torn to pieces by the thunder beast.


    However, something that surprised them happened. Under the leadership of Thunder Beast, Bloody Thunder drowned Ye Tianze.


    However, some formation masters found something wrong.


    "The coverage area of ??Thunder Beast seems to be a little narrow, don''t tell me..."


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by bursts of thunderous howls, the thunder that covered Ye Tianze suddenly dispersed, and Ye Tianze was seen standing under the thunder beast.


    The only thing that was different than before was that there was an extra umbrella in his hand.


    "The Acquired Supreme Spirit Artifact!"


    "In his hands, he actually has the best acquired spirit weapon. No wonder he dared to accept Wang Ye''s challenge. In this way, he can be invincible."


    "This...isn''t that the umbrella?"


    Tie Daniel in the audience suddenly noticed something was wrong. He remembered that someone had asked him to repair an umbrella.


    He sent this umbrella to Tiangong''s lineage. Although he didn''t look closely, the familiar feeling was unforgettable.


    "The cultivator of the Shanhai clan, it was his umbrella that we helped to repair!"


    The expressions of the two Iron Badger cultivators at the moment can be imagined.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be a draw!"


    "Although Wang Ye has hidden his cultivation, he has only just entered the ground level, and he is already very reluctant to set up this killing formation. It is almost impossible to destroy the acquired spiritual weapon or a defensive spiritual weapon, right? ."


    Those monks who were about to leave immediately turned around and walked back. They looked at the umbrella and were amazed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Ye saw the scene in front of him and began to engrave the formation pattern again, which surprised the monks present.


    In an instant, the five array patterns were successfully depicted again, but this did not end. Although it was extremely difficult for him to depict, the sixth and seventh were formed immediately.


    "It''s not just advanced, he is... he is in the middle stage!"


    Until the ten array patterns formed again, forming another killing array, the monks present suddenly became quiet.


    The two killing formations merged into one, followed by two thunder beasts. They walked out from one side of the killing formation and roared towards Ye Tianze.


    They rushed towards Ye Tianze left and right, which was not within the defensive range of the Primordial Umbrella.


    "Don''t kill him, but don''t make him feel better!" Tie Daniel shouted from the audience.


    Only then did everyone understand why Wang Ye wanted to challenge Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1685

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would immediately admit defeat, Ye Tianze suddenly put away the Primordial Umbrella.


    This scene surprised all the monks present, and some even thought Ye Tianze was crazy.


    After all, in the face of a battle formation master who is a whole realm higher than himself, he actually put away the innate spiritual tool. Isn''t this courting death?


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze disappeared without a trace from the two thunder beasts, and they only saw a flash of light.


    The two thunder beasts collided immediately, but they did not break, but stabilized in mid-air and fell immediately.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze appeared not far away, and three thunder beasts immediately surrounded him.


    "Star Escape Technique!"


    Wang Ye''s eyes were slightly startled, but he quickly calmed down. He immediately began to mobilize Yuan Li, and choked in his hands.


    The killing formation immediately covered the entire martial arts field. Ye Tianze had almost no choice but to admit defeat. He had to follow the three thunder beasts to fight head-on.


    "It turned out to be a star escape technique, this guy is a star clan, no wonder there is such a high-level spiritual tool."


    "However, he has no choice but to admit defeat."


    "Faced with a ground-level formation master, and it is an earth-tier battle formation master of Wang Ye''s level, he has no chance of attacking Wang Ye with the star escape technique at all."


    Sure enough, Wang Ye didn''t give Ye Tianze any chance at all. After the killing formation covered the entire martial arts arena, the three thunder beasts roared and attacked Ye Tianze.


    The terrifying thunder is like the blade of a spiritual weapon, as long as it hits the body, it is definitely not something that a Xuanyue cultivator can compare to Ye Tianze.


    However, something unbelievable happened to them, Ye Tianze used the Star Escape Technique, but easily avoided the siege of the Thunder Beast.


    Those thunders, under the blocking of the Primordial Umbrella, almost none of them fell on Ye Tianze.


    If that''s the case, then that''s all. Ye Tianze obviously wants to attack Wang Ye''s body, not just to dodge in the formation.


    However, he tried several times without any effect.


    "If it is consumed like this, it depends on whether the Yuan Li of both parties can last longer."


    "Wang Ye is a cultivator of the profound earth realm and a formation master of the earth rank. Even if he doesn''t need to be suppressed by his cultivation, he is far superior to the cultivator of the profound moon realm, Bai Ye, in terms of Yuan strength. However, his Yuan strength can last for so long. , it''s already the limit."


    "The outcome should be decided in a few moments. This Ye Tianze is indeed amazing. It''s a pity that he has found the wrong opponent."


    When there was a lot of discussion in the audience, Tie Daniel was a little annoyed.


    What he wanted was to teach Ye Tianze a hard lesson, make him feel scared, and then come to him in great fear to beg him for mercy.


    But in the current situation, Ye Tianze didn''t seem to be completely suppressed.


    So, he shouted loudly: "Wang Ye, you are a cultivator of the Xuandi realm, or an earth-level fighting formation master. Can you even suppress a high-level formation master of the Xuanyue realm?"


    Hearing this, Wang Ye''s face changed, and the people in the audience didn''t know how much pressure he was facing at the moment.


    Because only he knows that Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li seems to be endlessly growing, and there is no sign of exhaustion at all.


    However, this remark also aroused Wang Ye''s dissatisfaction. After all, Ye Tianze was weaker than him in terms of realm and cultivation, except for the identity of the Primordial Umbrella and Star Clan.


    Wang Ye didn''t use his cultivation to suppress Ye Tianze. Although he was a cultivator of the Xuandi Realm, this was a battle of formations, not a battle of cultivation.


    He hides his cultivation. Of course, Ye Tianze is unprepared and accepts his challenge rashly, but if he uses his cultivation to suppress it, it will be difficult.


    At this moment, Wang Ye suddenly bit his hand, and then drew a blood-colored pattern, which was formed by the condensed blood of his essence.


    When the blood-colored array pattern condensed out and landed on the killing array above the head, a strange change appeared.


    "This is, the killing formation of life, Wang Ye actually used the howl of a thunder beast as the killing formation of his life, and he dared to show it in front of so many people!"


    The killing formation of life is to accompany a formation master for a lifetime.


    It is also possible to repair other killing formations, but the formation master cannot be proficient in other killing formations like the original killing formation.


    Therefore, any choice of natal killing formation will be a very careful choice, and it will not be easily exposed to others.


    If you let other formation masters, cultivators, or enemies know about your killing formation, they will naturally study it thoroughly and form a target.


    The birth killing formation appeared, and the coercion of the formation pattern more than doubled out of thin air.


    Moreover, the three thunder beasts also doubled in size out of thin air, and the thunder on their bodies was even thicker, and they hit Ye Tianze several times on the Primordial Umbrella.


    "You lost, but I know you won''t admit defeat, because you have to accumulate 10,000 contribution points for a thousand years before you can afford it!"


    Wang Ye said, "The person who invited me didn''t want to kill you, he just wanted to teach you a lesson and tell you that even if you were in the Temple of Divine Marks, it would be easy for him to kill you, and you would never be able to hide. past."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Don''t worry, I won''t surrender, but it''s not because I''m afraid that I owe you 10,000 contribution points, but I don''t think I will lose at all."


    "Insanity!"


    Wang Ye manipulated three thunder beasts and said, "Then I''ll show you how powerful an earth-level fighting formation master is!"


    As soon as the words fell, three thunder beasts formed a formation and attacked Ye Tianze. Under that huge pressure, Ye Tianze''s star escape technique seemed extremely slow.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and held a tactic in his hand, ignoring the attack of the three thunder beasts, and then fell to the ground with one foot.


    With the sound of "Boom", the stars on Ye Tianze''s body flashed, and he spit out a word: "Sure!"


    As if the words followed the law, the three thunder beasts and the thunder that filled the sky were instantly fixed in the air, and the expressions of the thunder beasts were clearly seen.


    Wang Ye''s face changed greatly: "Follow your words?"


    "Impossible, follow the law?" The monks present were all in an uproar. Ye Tianze''s decision just now shook the entire martial arts field.


    This is like following the law, like a patrol angel who has mastered the rules of chaos.


    "No, it''s not just saying the law, this is... This seems to be a formation, an earth-level formation, and a profound formation with a higher earth-level!!!"


    "Ah, a profound formation with a high level, how is this possible, isn''t he a high-level formation master?"


    "During the battle, arranging a profound formation is a unique technique of Star Clan. This Bai Ye''s identity is not simple."


    "It turned out to be a star-studded technique. It turns out that he diddge just now. It turned out that he was depicting the formation. It turns out that he is a profound formation master, and he is a profound formation master at the ground level. No wonder he is so confident."


    Even if they didn''t follow the law, not only did the monks not feel relieved, but they became more solemn, because Ye Tianze was actually an earth-level formation master.


    And when they didn''t find it at all, they set up a profound formation. Such terrifying formation skills made them feel intimidated.

 Chapter 1686

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know how to spread the stars. For him, this is just a confinement formation using three hundred and seventy-six basic formation patterns.


    And the reason why he didn''t use all his strength, just wanted to give it a try, was his understanding of the basic formation pattern correct?


    Although Wang Ye was a little difficult to deal with, based on his foundation as a Heavenly Rank Formation Master, as long as the opponent did not use his cultivation to suppress him, he would basically be playing with him.


    "Earth-level Profound Formation Master!"


    Wang Ye''s face changed greatly, no matter how he urged his killing formation, he couldn''t move.


    It was only at this moment that he discovered that in the martial arts field, there were already countless formations, and these formations were all drawn by Ye Tianze when he was fighting against him.


    And he, who is also a ground-level formation pattern master and a fighting formation master, didn''t find a single trace. Seeing the seemingly scattered, but connected formation patterns, Wang Ye''s face was extremely ugly.


    The expressions on his face were completely different from the people around him, but they didn''t laugh at Wang Ye, because they didn''t see it either.


    Only at this moment did they know what Ye Tianze had done just now, looking at the lines that were holding the killing formation.


    Tie Daniel did not have the pressure of a pattern master. Seeing the scene in front of him, he felt a little incredible.


    "Can''t you be more straightforward and press him to fight? Your cultivation level has raised his realm by two levels."


    Tie Da Niu is not in a good mood.


    The embarrassed Wang Ye''s face was flushed red. Compared with the formation method, he had to suppress it with his cultivation. Even though no one laughed at him, he was saddened by this.


    "Don''t forget your promise!"


    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Tie Daniel said in a warning tone.


    When Wang Ye heard this, although he was dissatisfied, he was already riding a tiger and said, "I didn''t expect that you are also an earth-level formation master, but you have to remember that this is a place of chaos, and there is no fairness at all!"


    "I know!"


    At this moment, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a long spear, and he launched the Star Escape Technique, rushing through the gap between the three thunder beasts.


    As soon as the spear came out, it was like chasing the soul. Wang Ye was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would take the shot first.


    But after all, he was a cultivator of the Mysterious Earth Realm, so he couldn''t care less about it at the moment. However, he soon discovered that this shot could not be dodged at all. The feeling of being locked all over made the cold sweat on his back break out.


    "Chong!"


    He had to block with all his strength, and as soon as the long sword came out of his hand, he wanted to shake the long spear away.


    But he didn''t expect that the power of this spear would actually shock him, a Xuandi realm cultivator''s mouth cracked, but in an instant, the long spear passed by him, bringing a series of blood flowers.


    A layer of skin was scraped off his ribs, causing burning pain. He looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, and felt the strong Yuan force fluctuations on his body, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Mysterious Sun Realm!" Wang Ye said in surprise, "No, Xuan Sun Realm, it is impossible to have such a huge Yuan force coercion."


    "Mysterious Sun Realm, he has hidden his cultivation base, but Xuan Sun Realm, how can there be such a huge Yuan force."


    "It seems that he is not weaker than Wang Ye at all. Although Wang Ye is majoring in formation, he is after all a cultivator of the mysterious realm."


    But at this moment, something that surprised them even more happened. They originally thought that Wang Ye would fight back next.


    But what they saw was that Ye Tianze stabbed with a single shot. This shot was consistent with the previous shot, revealing a chill that made all the cultivators in the entire martial arts field feel a chill.


    Wang Ye originally wanted to fight back, but when this shot was stabbed, he suddenly felt that this shot was not only weaker than the previous one, but even stronger than the previous one. Take this shot.


    But what he felt was a bloody storm of corpses.


    It seems that the people who have condensed this gun are countless bones, but Wang Ye knows that although he is good at fighting, he is inferior to most Xuandi cultivators in personal combat. However, he also knows that, If this shot is not blocked, he may be completely suppressed and beaten.


    As for the other party, he was just a cultivator at the Mysterious Sun Realm. He was a cultivator at the Mysterious Earth Realm. It was a shame that he didn''t crush a cultivator at the Mysterious Sun Realm.


    If he is still pressed and beaten, he is afraid that he will lose his face and be ridiculed for the rest of his life.


    When Ye Tianze stabbed with this spear, the long sword in Wang Ye''s hand was flickering, and the energy of his whole body burst out, the sword qi surged into the sky, and the light covered the entire martial arts field.


    This sword can shatter all the rules of heaven and earth, Ye Tianze was almost completely submerged in the sword light, and the terrifying power of the Xuandi realm was fully revealed.


    Tie Daniel finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he had no idea whether Ye Tianze would be beheaded.


    He painstakingly laid out such a big picture, if it fails in the end, where will his Tie Da Niu''s face go, and where will the Iron Badger''s face go?


    "Using the cultivation base to fight, this..." Seeing that the sword light covered Ye Tianze, the pattern masters present felt a little ashamed.


    "It''s a pity! Even if I survive under this sword, I''m afraid I will lose my cultivation base. It''s better to die than life!"


    "No, it''s not right!"


    But right here, in the sword light that filled the sky, a little red suddenly appeared, like a little green in a thousand flowers, so conspicuous.


    That is a gun, that is the head of the gun, the head of the gun is in the light of the sword, like a fish swimming forward in a countercurrent, trying his best.


    "how is this possible!"


    All the monks were shocked by the scene in front of them. They looked at the little red, and watched the red spread in the white sword light.


    Later, the spear appeared, and then, in the spear, the figure of Ye Tianze appeared.


    The spear seemed to be slow, but in an instant, it suddenly began to accelerate, and the blood-red killing intent smeared the white sword energy, just like a painting, the picture scroll was smeared.


    The killing intent was like the white light tearing apart the long night, tearing apart the sword energy, and people heard a soft drink in their mouths: "Breaking the army!"


    This sword qi is like a thousand troops standing in front of Ye Tianze, and the only one who can destroy this thousand troops is the shot in front of him.


    At this moment, all the monks held their breaths, as if a stone was pressing against their hearts, and the stone did not fall until the sword and the spear intertwined.


    The sword qi and spear intent disappeared at the same time. Ye Tianze''s spear aimed at Wang Ye''s chest, while Wang Ye''s sword was a few feet shorter and could not touch Ye Tianze''s shirt at all.


    I only heard Ye Tianze say softly, "You lost!"


    "puff"


    Wang Ye spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body trembled slightly, as if he had lost his soul. Yes, he lost.


    Not only did he lose to Ye Tianze in the formation pattern, but in terms of cultivation, he was completely defeated.

 Chapter 1687

    silence!


    When Ye Tianze''s spear stopped in front of Wang Ye''s chest, the entire hall was silent except for the sound of their own heartbeats.


    "Losing, a cultivator of the Xuandi realm actually lost to a cultivator of the Xuanri realm!"


    "It''s too miserable. Not only did you fail in the formation pattern, but also in the cultivation base, and in the cultivation base, you shouldn''t have been defeated!"


    "Am I dreaming? Mysterious Sun Realm and Mysterious Land Realm, I actually won, this guy actually won."


    "Impossible, how is this possible, Wang Ye, are you pouring water, yes, you must be pouring water, you damn bastard, you took my money and actually released water, you wait for me!"


    Among the cultivators'' discussion, Tie Daniel''s voice was particularly harsh, and the cultivators in the Temple of Divine Marks all looked at him.


    Although there are some hidden tasks that can be accepted in the Temple of Divine Marks, it is the only case like Tie Daniel who openly stabs things out in front of so many monks.


    Sure enough, Wang Ye, who was defeated, spit out another mouthful of blood when he heard this, and he was so angry that he was about to explode. How could he release water in such a duel?


    It''s okay to win, but it''s a lifetime to lose, and people will laugh at it. Moreover, if he wants to release water, he doesn''t have the ability.


    Ye Tianze''s power was so powerful that he felt oppressed even as a cultivator of the Xuandi Realm. At this moment, he was sure that Ye Tianze was definitely the royal family of Star Clan, and he was the core type.


    "I lost!"


    As soon as Wang Ye raised his hand, he withdrew all the formations and said, "Bring your identity plate here and give you 10,000 points!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the spear, withdrew the formation, took out the identity plate, and the two name plates flashed.


    When Ye Tianze checked again, he found that there was an extra 10,000 contribution points in his identity plate, which were composed of array patterns.


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, Wang Ye turned his head and glanced at Tie Daniel, and said, "I''ll give you your money back. I''m not as good as others, so there''s nothing to say."


    After speaking, Wang Ye''s figure flashed and disappeared into the martial arts arena. No one knows what will happen next.


    But Tie Daniel openly exposed the matter, and Wang Ye must be in trouble. After all, there are rules in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    However, the surrounding pattern masters looked at Tie Daniel''s expressions differently. Generally, this kind of hidden task cannot be made public.


    Now that Tie Da Niu made it public, it would be completely different.


    In the future, no one will take on the task of Tie Daniel again, and even the Iron Badgers will have to reconsider. After all, no one likes guys who don''t keep their promises and break the rules.


    Tie Da Niu wanted to vomit blood, and when he saw the eyes of the pattern masters around him, something was wrong on his face.


    But after all these years of ups and downs, he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Besides, he is an Iron Badger.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianze who got 10,000 contribution points on stage, he was very upset.


    Ye Tianze took the amethyst ore pit and he didn''t say it. At the auction, he also cheated him of 400 million purple gold coins, and killed the powerhouse of Tiangong.


    Now, not only has he not been able to take revenge, but instead he has given Ye Tianze 10,000 contribution points. You must know that these 10,000 contribution points are invaluable in the Temple of Divine Runes.


    However, Ye Tianze has a rude and unforgiving nature. Looking at Tie Daniel, he said with a smile: "There will be such good things in the future, but I need to introduce more. Although I don''t like sharing accounts with others, but I still will. Thank you for your."


    Tie Daniu was already very angry. Hearing this, blood rushed to his heart, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood: "Don''t be too arrogant, do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    "At least, I''m still alive now." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Tie Daniu and the few Iron Badger cultivators around him stomped their feet in anger, wishing they would go up and slaughter Ye Tianze immediately.


    But they are still sensible, and now they shoot and kill Ye Tianze, they all can''t get out of the temple.


    This is a place of chaos. As the temple of the three major forces, it must maintain its own majesty. Otherwise, who cares about the temple?


    Just when everyone thought that this matter had come to an end, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Since it is a challenge, then let''s take it again, the battle of formation is not as good as cultivation, if you win, I will give it to you. One hundred thousand contribution points, if you lose, you don¡¯t have to give me anything.¡±


    When everyone saw it, they saw an old man walking slowly over, and when they saw this person, all the monks were surprised.


    "Qin Nianyu! It turned out to be him. He is a half-step celestial formation master."


    "100,000 contribution points, the other party loses, but nothing is lost, there will be such good things in this world?"


    "Isn''t this guy cultivating all the time, how did he come out? His cultivation is the Xuan Ri realm. Could it be that Tie Da Niu invited him to deal with Bai Ye?"


    "Looking at it like this, Bai Ye doesn''t lose anything. I''m afraid he loses his life. Qin Nianyu is a half-step celestial formation master. If he only compares the way of formation, he will almost certainly win."


    No cultivator thinks that Ye Tianze can win Qin Nianyu, because everyone knows that Qin Nianyu is not good enough.


    But he is a half-step celestial formation master. Although Ye Tianze''s performance in the way of formation is very amazing, if it is just a competition of formations, it will be different.


    At the same time, immediately after Qin Nianyu appeared, someone informed Liu Mengchan of the result. Liu Mengchan, who was in the Hall of the Holy Maiden, was not surprised at all when he heard the news.


    "This Wang Ye is still abiding by the rules. He didn''t use his cultivation to suppress it. I expected it to be good. This kid does have a hole card. Is he a Profound Formation Master or a Dou Formation Master?"


    Liu Mengchan just got the result and didn''t know the process, so she was still a little curious, "He should be a Dou Formation Master, and he is an Earth Rank Dou Formation Master!"


    "This..." The cultivator who came to report the letter didn''t know what to do, and finally had to bite the bullet and said, "This Bai Ye is actually a profound formation master, and..."


    "Mysterious formation master?"


    Liu Mengchan interrupted him with a bit of surprise on his face, "How could he be a Profound Formation Master? How could a Profound Formation Master win a Dou Formation Master?"


    The cultivator explained the whole battle process with a "listen to me" expression.


    After listening to Liu Mengchan, she fell into contemplation, thinking of the scene when she saw Ye Tianze in front of the wall of the formation, engraving the formation pattern.


    She knew that Ye Tianze hid his strength, but she didn''t expect that he hid so much, but she smiled instead.


    In this way, her deal with Ye Tianze is more certain, and she really doesn''t know who to turn to as a shield.


    "In that case, Qin Nianyu should appear." Liu Mengchan said.


    "Qin Nianyu did appear, but..." The cultivator didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Liu Mengchan had just become a saint, and the ceremony had not even been held yet, but her guess was wrong, and he should not have spoiled the saint''s interest.


    However, the saint will know sooner or later, and he is a little embarrassed at this moment.


    Seeing that there was something in his words, Liu Mengchan said with a cold face, "But what?"


    "The Lady Saint, like all the pattern masters present, all guessed wrong. Wang Ye didn''t follow the rules. He used his cultivation."


    After the monk who reported the letter finished speaking, he immediately lowered his head. He knew that the expression on the lady''s expression at the moment must be very exciting.


    After all, their own viewers were also taken aback by the results.

 Chapter 1688

    Sure enough, after listening to Liu Mengchan, the expression on her face was extremely wonderful.


    "What do you mean, Wang Ye used his cultivation, but he didn''t even beat him a Xuanyue cultivator? Ridiculous!"


    Liu Mengchan said with a cold face.


    The cultivator who reported the letter shivered all over his body. In this coldness, he felt cold all over. After all, he was a celestial formation master, and he was also a powerhouse in the Xuantian realm. If he could become a saint, Liu Mengchan''s deterrent power could be imagined. .


    "It''s not the Xuanyue Realm, it''s the Xuanri Realm, and it''s the first-order Xuanri!" The cultivator who reported the letter lowered his head and immediately recounted the entire process.


    Among them, Ye Tianze engraved the formation pattern in the battle, restrained the killing formation with the profound formation, and finally shot ahead of time, crushing Wang Ye all the way, and the narration was vivid and vivid.


    Liu Mengchan was silent, she gave Ye Tianze an identity plate and asked her to go to the cave to practice, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze could practice so fast.


    At this moment, the silence of the Hall of the Holy Virgin is like the previous martial arts field.


    "This guy seems to have something to do with that guy!" Liu Mengchan thought to herself, "Even if it''s not a direct descendant, it''s at least the core level."


    For an ancient civilization, and one of the top ten ancient civilizations in the heavens, Liu Mengchan naturally yearned for it.


    But she doesn''t think she is worse than Ye Tianze, after all, the other party has the advantage of talent, and there are countless resources to bless her.


    And she is not a star clan, and she doesn''t have so many resources, but now she is already a powerhouse in the Xuantian realm, and she is a celestial array pattern master. This is where she is stronger than Ye Tianze.


    However, knowing that Ye Tianze was in the battle, engraved the profound formation, and there was no trace of it, Liu Mengchan''s heart was still a little nervous.


    After all, Star Clan''s star-studded technique cannot be successfully cultivated at will. This requires not only talent, but also perseverance.


    "Did he agree to Qin Nianyu''s challenge?" Liu Mengchan asked.


    "When my subordinates came, Qin Nianyu just came out to challenge. I don''t know if he agreed to Qin Nianyu''s challenge."


    The monk who reported the letter said, "However, Qin Nianyu uses 100,000 contribution points as a bargaining chip, and if you lose Bai Ye, you don''t need to give anything. Such temptation..."


    "This kind of temptation, people with discerning eyes know that it is a trap. If he doesn''t even have this kind of concentration, even if he doesn''t die in this fight, he will sooner or later go crazy."


    Liu Mengchan said, "Go and have a look, if he accepts the challenge, let the elders in the hall tell him, don''t let Qin Nianyu hurt his life, just teach him a lesson, if he doesn''t accept the challenge, even if he clever."


    The monk who reported the letter left immediately.


    When he came to the martial arts field, Ye Tianze didn''t make up his mind. He wasn''t afraid, but just wondered who this guy was, who was instructing him, and how many trump cards he needed to use to be able to deal with him.


    "I''m just a cultivator in the Mysterious Sun Realm, just like you, so there will never be a battle of cultivation, it''s just a battle of formations. You can use your cultivation as you like, but I will never use your cultivation. , which will be written into the deed of life and death."


    Qin Nianyu said.


    As soon as these words came out, the pattern masters present were all taken aback. The matter of Ye Tianze crushing Wang Ye with the Mysterious Sun Realm was still vivid in his mind.


    Qin Nianyu is so supportive that he dares to let Ye Tianze fight with his cultivation? Although Qin Nianyu is a half-step celestial rank, he has not entered the celestial rank after all, he is just an earth rank array pattern master.


    And Ye Tianze was also an earth-level formation pattern master, and he had already conquered them by manipulating the profound formation without any trace before.


    "If I can''t win, even if it''s a tie, you can take away the 100,000 contribution points!"


    While they were surprised, Qin Nianyu put forward another condition.


    He made the cultivators present silent, because they knew very well how attractive this condition was.


    Just a draw!


    "Otherwise, I''ll come, and you will lose 100,000 contribution points to me!" an earth-level pattern master shouted.


    "Qin Nianyu, aren''t you crazy, give this Bai Ye 100,000 contribution points for nothing?"


    "No, this is self-confidence. Qin Nianyu, an old guy, has always been scheming. No one knows how many cards he has."


    "Yes, yes, this is self-confidence. With such self-confidence, he is sure to win, but with such favorable conditions, even if it is a trap, he cannot refuse it."


    "Whoever refuses is a fool."


    A group of monks were discussing.


    Tie Daniel stood off the field and looked at the man in front of him, and he couldn''t help showing an expression of admiration. He thought, the Xuanming family really has two brushes, this is playing a trick with Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze can''t refuse this. Excellent condition.


    Clap your hands, 100,000 contribution points have arrived.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, thinking that Ye Tianze would agree immediately, but Ye Tianze didn''t do it, of course he knew it was a trap.


    Although he didn''t know what 100,000 contribution points meant and how many treasures and resources could be exchanged, judging from Wang Ye''s tone, it was definitely not low.


    After entering Chaos, Ye Tianze was much more cautious than before in the map of sentient beings.


    But his final decision was to take on the challenge, not only because of the 100,000 contribution points, but because he could not weaken his momentum.


    "I promise you, but..." Ye Tianze said.


    Before he could finish speaking, the entire martial arts field immediately exploded, and Tie Daniel smiled, but he was a little regretful that he was not the one who killed Ye Tianze in the end.


    The rest of the monks, as if they had taken up the challenge, were excited, worried, and jealous.


    What''s more, I hope Ye Tianze will die directly in Qin Nianyu''s hands.


    "But what?" Qin Nianyu asked.


    Before the contract of life and death was signed, Ye Tianze''s words were just shit, and he could go back on it at any time.


    "We will fight with you in three days." Ye Tianze said, "You may agree or not!"


    "Sign the contract of life and death!" Qin Nianyu said without any comments, "I will give you 30,000 contribution points first, so that you can improve yourself!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked, but they felt the killing intent from Qin Nianyu.


    And Ye Tianze couldn''t refuse at all. Even before he fought, the opponent first gave you 30,000 contribution points and asked you to improve yourself. Would you refuse?


    However, Qin Nianyu dared to give 30,000 yuan, but he also showed incomparable confidence. In this confidence, he also showed his will to kill Ye Tianze.


    "make a deal!"


    Ye Tianze agreed without any hesitation.


    This matter, like a rain of flowers, was immediately introduced into the Temple of Divine Runes. Except for those monks who were in retreat, almost everyone knew about it.


    In the Hall of the Holy Maiden, Liu Mengchan, who got Ye Tianze''s agreement, was not shocked, because even she would agree under those conditions.


    "It seems that Qin Nianyu has prepared a trump card!" Liu Mengchan suddenly became nervous, and she should not have been nervous.


    "The high-level people already know about this matter, and the life and death contract has been signed. I am afraid that the elders in the hall will not be able to stop it."


    Liu Mengchan thought about it in her heart and said, "Go, check Qin Nianyu, what kind of cards do you have!"

 Chapter 1689

    Ye Tianze left the martial arts field and came to Liu Mengchan''s cave mansion, but found that the cave mansion was closed. A monk told him that Liu Mengchan was now a saint, and he knew that during the half year of his practice, Liu Mengchan had become a saint. and moved to the Shrine of the Holy Virgin.


    He immediately followed the cultivator to the Hall of the Holy Maiden. He didn''t ask Liu Mengchan for resources. On the contrary, he just came to return her identity plate.


    "Congratulations, Senior Sister, for being promoted to the Holy Maiden." Ye Tianze said complimentingly.


    "I see you are congratulating, but I don''t feel any sincerity in your tone." Liu Mengchan directly exposed his face, "Say less polite words, tell me, how many trump cards have you prepared to deal with it? Qin Nianyu?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil." Ye Tianze said, "What else can happen?"


    When Liu Mengchan heard this, she was a little angry, but when she thought that she and Ye Tianze were only interested, she calmed down: "I really don''t know how you survived the pursuit of the Xuanming Clan and the Iron Badger Clan, Do you really think Qin Nianyu''s contribution point is so easy to earn?"


    "I know it''s not easy to earn, but I have to practice too. Fortunately, I just earned 10,000 contribution points. Qin Nianyu, the fool, gave me 30,000 to improve myself. I was thinking of going to the Treasure Pavilion and getting some. Treasures elevate themselves."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing his condescending appearance, Liu Mengchan couldn''t wait to slap him, but said calmly on her face: "Is this the trump card?"


    "Otherwise, Lady Saint, overdraw some of my resources first? Give me a contribution point of 108,000, you can rest assured, I will definitely pay it back."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Get out!"


    Liu Mengchan said badly.


    Ye Tianze was not angry, but he bowed respectfully, turned and walked out of the Hall of the Holy Maiden.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Liu Mengchan''s voice came, saying: "Forty thousand contribution points, I suggest you not to exchange those treasures that you can''t drive now, you only need to draw a tie in this battle, so that Qin Nianyu can''t help you. !"


    Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    Liu Mengchan added: "In addition, the Xuanming clan gave Qin Nianyu a high-quality array device of the acquired heaven. With the blessing of the array device, he can fully exert the power of a heaven-level array pattern master."


    "Oh!"


    Liu Mengchan thought that Ye Tianze would turn his head and thank him, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would not turn his head, said something lightly, and then left.


    "If it weren''t for your usefulness, I would have to rip your skin off!" Liu Mengchan had never seen such an irritating guy before.


    This time, he was really pissed off.


    After Ye Tianze left, he went directly to the Treasure Hall, handed the identity plate, and the elder who guarded the Treasure Hall let him in.


    He really didn''t care about Qin Nianyu''s challenge. After all, compared with the pattern pattern, he believed that among the pattern pattern masters of the heaven order, he would not be quicker than any pattern pattern master.


    Otherwise, he would have read the paintings of the Lord of the Other Shore in vain.


    The reason why he will buy himself three days is not because of preparations, but because he doesn''t care about his opponent at all. In his opinion, there is no difference between fighting immediately and fighting after three days.


    Of course, he still has a purpose, to fight for three days, this matter will definitely spread throughout the Temple of Divine Runes, so it will attract the attention of the high-level.


    Being stared at by the Xuanming Clan and the Iron Badger Clan all the time is not a solution. Maybe Tie Daniel will make a lot of money, and invite some high-level officials to deal with him.


    What he thought was that since he couldn''t hide it, he would simply be a blockbuster and let the higher-ups know his value and not be able to move him.


    Even if money can make a ghost grind the mill, the problem is that after the Divine Rune Temple knows his value, at least it will not deal with him on the bright side, otherwise who would dare to work for the Divine Rune Temple in the future.


    So, this time, he wants to attract all the attention, and then, with the power of crushing, defeat Qin Nianyu and conquer the hearts of the higher-ups.


    Entering the Treasure Hall, Ye Tianze realized that this was a space, and in this space, there were countless treasure lights.


    Immediately afterwards, an indifferent voice appeared, saying: "The Array Master... Take out your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out his identity plate, and then a light flashed, and the voice said again, "Bai Ye, please tell me the treasure you want to exchange."


    "I want to see what I can exchange." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, countless treasures appeared in front of him, and Ye Tianze felt a little dizzy.


    In addition to various cultivation resources, there are also medicinal pills, acquired spiritual tools, cultivation techniques, as well as pill recipes and array patterns, etc.


    Rao is that Ye Tianze has a strong mind, and it is impossible to distinguish all the treasures in an instant.


    "Leave only the medicinal pills!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the treasures disappeared immediately, leaving only the medicinal pills, which were also divided into different grades.


    According to the cultivation base, there are pills suitable for each realm of cultivation. In addition, there are some very special pills that can improve strength in a short period of time and restore injuries.


    The elixir suitable for cultivation in the Mysterious Sun Realm is called the Great Sun Pill, but this elixir requires one thousand contribution points and five million purple gold coins.


    Ye Tianze has enough contribution points in his hand, but his purple gold coins are only five million.


    Although it was stated above that the Great Sun Pill could allow the Profound Sun Realm powerhouse to quickly break through the realm and consolidate the Great Sun, Ye Tianze felt that this was suitable for others but not for himself.


    He has 40,000 contribution points in his hand, and he can exchange only 30 at most. The rule is that no purple gold coins can be converted with contribution points.


    However, if there are purple gold coins without contribution points, it is absolutely impossible to exchange them.


    All of them have been exchanged for the Great Sun Pill. If he can''t break through the Mysterious Sun Realm, he will lose a lot. What''s more, this method of exchanging pills for cultivation is not suitable for him.


    He is not a big family, unless he obtains the pill recipe and finds the materials to refine it himself, then it is almost the same.


    The rest of the special medicinal pills, as well as medicinal pills with healing effects, were very attractive, but Ye Tianze took a look and decided to give up.


    "Leave the pill recipe!" Ye Tianze said.


    Then, in front of him, thousands of pills appeared, ranging from Xuanling to Xuandi realm.


    Among them, there is the Dan Fang of the Great Sun Pill, but it takes 150,000 Contribution Points to exchange it.


    Ye Tianze only has 40,000 contribution points in total, and even if Qin Nianyu hasn''t given it yet, it''s not enough for 150,000 points.


    In the end, Ye Tianze had no choice but to give up the exchange, and the Divine Rune Temple obviously knew the preciousness of the pill recipe, so the price was so high.


    In the end, Ye Tianze left behind treasures, almost all of which were acquired spirit artifacts. The most expensive acquired artifact was a set of array flags.


    There is no need to describe the formation, it can be directly arranged, called Wanjian Formation, the level of its inner formation is the rank of heaven, it is said that it can kill the powerhouse in the Xuantian realm!


    But it needs a full 300,000 contribution points!


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and suddenly found a question: "Why is there no innate spiritual treasure?"


    "Yes, with your level, you are not eligible to exchange." A cold voice came.


    "What is not eligible to exchange? Am I not an elder?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t have enough contribution points," the voice said.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Is this despising him for being poor?


    After Ye Tianze listened to it, he immediately chose the pattern pattern, and then there were more pattern patterns that appeared in front of him.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and felt like he was looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, the Temple of Divine Runes was the site of the pattern master, and there were many patterns of pattern patterns, which was a matter of course.


    However, Ye Tianze''s eyes were fixed on one of them, the pattern pattern marked as the ground level, and his eyes became interested.


    Because of the breath on it, it made him feel extremely familiar.

 Chapter 1690

    The label on this pattern says that the incomplete pattern of the sky is "Shenji Formation", the purpose is not named, the creator is not named, and the exchange price is 30,000 contribution points.


    For an ordinary low-level matrix, the dialogue price is about ten contribution points, the middle level is less than one hundred, and the high level is less than one thousand.


    The earth rank is less than 10,000, the heaven rank is from 100,000 to hundreds of thousands, and the holy rank is not displayed.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the array spirit of the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Tianze''s current potential and the contribution points in his identity nameplate are not enough for him to exchange for the holy order array.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that it was definitely a sky-high price, starting with several million.


    It is a pity that he has no interest in those high-level array diagrams. Even if the divine array in front of him does not sense the familiar aura, he will not pay special attention to it.


    What''s more, he only had 40,000 contribution points in total when he exchanged 30,000 contribution points. After the exchange, he only had 10,000 contribution points left.


    10,000 contribution points can be exchanged for many primeval stones, as well as time to cultivate in the cave in the place of cultivation.


    However, he has only three days to compete with Qin Nianyu, but he has no intention of practicing again. After all, if he is interrupted at a critical moment, it will be detrimental to his future practice.


    And this familiar atmosphere was very similar to the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore that he had seen.


    Although the price was expensive, Ye Tianze exchanged the Divine Machine Array Map immediately.


    When the array map was obtained, Ye Tianze discovered why this divine formation, although it was judged to be a heavenly formation, was only sold at such a low price.


    This is simply incomplete, and it is impossible to see one of the complete array patterns. The only thing that can be felt is that these incomplete array patterns are very mysterious, and it seems that they can match some of the sky-level patterns.


    "No wonder it sells at such a low price!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood why no one had exchanged it.


    However, the familiar atmosphere inside is indeed very similar to the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore. However, Ye Tianze is not sure that this thing is the work of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "This thing... has the unique atmosphere of the law of chaos."


    The owner of this voice is Deng Ling.


    "Law of Chaos?" Ye Tianze looked surprised.


    "The power of the Lord of the Other Shore surpasses the Law of Chaos, but the power of the Lord of the Other Shore is very similar to the Law of Chaos, so you will feel familiar, especially the second-generation Lord of the Other Shore, she is almost using the law painting."


    Lantern said.


    "What''s the use of this thing? Is it a pattern?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s useless, and it has nothing to do with the Lord of the Other Shore." Deng Ling said.


    After listening to it, Ye Tianze felt that it was getting dark. This Nima spent 30,000 yuan to exchange for such a useless thing?


    But at this moment, the lantern said: "I mean, it is useless to you now, but it has nothing to do with the law of chaos, but it should belong to the incomplete part of a treasure of chaos, this treasure of chaos. , it should be a pattern!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, "Can you finish your speech in the future, don''t always keep half of what you say?"


    "Who do you blame for your lack of concentration?"


    Deng Ling said angrily, "But this thing is very useful, you can follow it to find the body of this Chaos Warranty, if I guess right, this treasure is only a little worse than me, than that. Shit pot is stronger."


    Ye Tianze was not in the mood to listen to his bragging, so he immediately put this thing into his inner universe.


    With the remaining 10,000 contribution points, Ye Tianze couldn''t exchange for the Heaven Rank Array, so he simply exchanged for an Earth Rank Killing Array.


    This earth-level killing formation, known as the Shenxiao Tianlei Formation, consists of thirty-six formations in total.


    In the killing formation, there are a lot of these formations. Although they are powerful, they are not suitable for battle formation masters, because before you can draw the thirty-six formations, you have already drawn them. More than a dozen Array pattern, you can form a killing array.


    The technique of fighting formations must rely on speed. The reason why the profound formation masters cannot beat the fighting formation masters is that the profound formation masters do not have enough time to arrange the formation patterns.


    However, if the Profound Formation Master was asked to set the formation pattern and the Dou Formation Master broke into it, it would definitely be the Profound Formation Master who had a better chance of winning.


    After Ye Tianze spent the last 10,000 contribution points, he did not leave.


    "What is the layout of the Temple of Divine Marks?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hunyuan Thunderbolt Array, a total of 99,999 Sacred-Order Arrays consisting of 99,999 Arrays, can enter the ranks of the Divine Array with only one Array."


    The array spirit said, "Cultivation of the Primordial Thunderbolt Formation can be the direct line of the Shenwen Temple."


    "How to fix it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "To exchange the basic pattern of the Primordial Thunderbolt array, one million contribution points are required." The array spirit said, "After that, it can be deduced according to the basic pattern, from low-level to high-level, to holy-level..."


    Hearing one million, Ye Tianze immediately dismissed the thought in his heart.


    He doesn''t even have 10,000 at the moment, how about a million?


    However, he was really looking forward to it. After all, as long as he had enough contribution points, he exchanged a bunch of innate spiritual treasures for those innate spiritual treasures in the Temple of Divine Runes. Who would be able to help him?


    And the treasures on his body, except the Primordial Umbrella, are almost invisible.


    After walking out of the Treasure Hall angrily, it was already two days later. He originally thought that Liu Mengchan would send someone to find him and provide him with some information.


    However, he was in the cave and waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Liu Mengchan to send someone over.


    On the third day, it arrived as scheduled. When Ye Tianze came to the martial arts field, he suddenly found that the main hall was crowded with monks.


    The appearance of Ye Tianze did not cause a sensation, because most people did not watch the previous match.


    This made him a little strange. Is there any other competition besides his and Qin Nianyu''s competition?


    After listening carefully, he realized that all the focus actually came from the competition between him and Qin Nianyu, just as he expected.


    The higher-ups were alarmed. There were as many as five elders who came to watch this time, and among them was the saintly lady Liu Mengchan.


    Most of the reasons for these monks, apart from coming to watch the competition, were to worship the newly appointed saint.


    The whole competition was like the blessing ceremony of the Holy Maiden. Ye Tianze was involved, so he could hardly get in. Fortunately, without him showing his identity plate, the deacon of the martial arts field found him and immediately opened the way for him.


    Until this time, the monks watching didn''t know Ye Tianze''s appearance, but they didn''t expect him to look unremarkable.


    Some monks even thought that Ye Tianze was out of luck and was hit on the head by this big pie.


    Of course, there are also monks who are cautious.

 Chapter 1691

    Qin Nianyu came very early. In fact, since he signed the deed of life and death that day, he did not leave, but chose the martial arts field and sat cross-legged.


    This confidence is also admired by countless monks.


    Ye Tianze also frowned slightly, thinking to himself, does this guy really have some terrible killing move?


    With the thought of soldiers coming to cover the water and the earth, he walked up slowly, but saw that Qin Nianyu had no intention of greeting him at all, and his closed eyes did not mean to open.


    As if in Qin Nianyu''s eyes, he was already a dead person.


    The two protagonists appeared, but the competition had no intention of starting. After waiting for half an hour, Ye Tianze became impatient, and suddenly there were heated discussions in the hall.


    Then, five old men came together and sat on the table. It was not until they arrived that Qin Nianyu opened his eyes, stood up to find their direction, and gave a respectful salute.


    The five elders nodded slightly, and Ye Tianze glanced at them and found that there was an acquaintance among them, it was the elder Fan who introduced him to the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Although he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was, Ye Tianze was still very grateful to his "beneficiary" and bowed respectfully.


    But Qin Nianyu still didn''t mean to start a fight. Ye Tianze knew who he was waiting for. With a "bang", the entire hall immediately exploded.


    I saw a woman wearing a gorgeous palace dress, floating over, she sat above the five elders, and then the five elders got up and saluted.


    "I have seen the saintess." At the same time, the monks in the entire hall worshipped.


    Qin Nianyu is even more pious. Compared with the ceremony just now, he is extremely serious, like worshipping his ancestors.


    Ye Tianze didn''t do anything. He saluted just now, just to be grateful to Elder Fan, not to be in awe of the five elders.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Fan, he wouldn''t even bother to move.


    For Liu Mengchan, it was only a relationship of interests, not to mention, he would soon become Liu Mengchan''s nominal Taoist companion.


    Liu Mengchan raised her hand expressionlessly, her eyes swept away, and she landed on Ye Tianze. Seeing that he didn''t salute, she was used to it.


    "How dare you be rude to the Holy Maiden, you have eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard." Qin Nianyu''s gloomy voice came from the opposite side.


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, the saintess didn''t feel anything, why are you barking?


    "Wait a minute, I will teach you a good lesson for the saint, you ignorant guy!" Qin Nianyu said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but when he heard this, he was a little annoyed and said, "Are you the legendary licking dog? Take a look at you."


    "Hmph, I''ll see you later, can you still be as stubborn as you are now!"


    Qin Nianyu said.


    As soon as the words fell, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turning it into a big black iron spear, chasing the soul, and stabbing it towards Qin Nianyu.


    The starlight flickering on his body was dazzling, Yuan Li poured into the black iron spear, and ripples were pierced into the void wherever the spear head passed.


    The Star Escape Technique was launched almost immediately, not giving Qin Nianyu any chance at all.


    The monks in the hall were all shocked by this scene. They thought that Bidou should say hello first, get ready, and then shoot.


    The five elders frowned slightly. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. After all, this was a life-and-death contract, and it was no different from a life-and-death fight.


    It''s just that when they saw Ye Tianze''s shot, they directly used the cultivation base instead of using the pattern to fight, and they felt uncomfortable. After all, this is the temple of gods.


    Winning with the formation pattern is what they expect, unless the formation pattern is really unable to win, then it is excusable to use the cultivation base.


    This in itself is disrespectful to the pattern.


    "It''s interesting!" Liu Mengchan didn''t feel anything wrong when she saw this shot.


    Although Qin Nianyu was stunned for a moment, his reaction was extremely fast. Although Ye Tianze''s shot was fast, a mysterious pattern appeared when he drew a single stroke in his hand.


    The pattern was blocked in his hand, like a shield, the spear landed on the pattern, creating a circle of ripples.


    But can''t pierce the pattern.


    "Earth tier pattern! And it''s an easy sketch!"


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. They finally understood where Qin Nianyu''s confidence came from, and why after Ye Tianze suppressed Wang Ye of the Xuandi realm, he dared to let Ye Tianze fight with his cultivation and sign the life and death contract. deed.


    "It''s not an ordinary ground-level formation pattern, this seems to be... a top-level defensive profound formation on the ground-level, the formation pattern of the diamond circle!"


    In the stand, a cultivator said that this cultivator was Wang Ye.


    "Vajra Circle Formation, this is a top-level defensive profound formation. Could it be that Qin Nianyu has fully comprehended the Diamond Circle Formation?"


    Just as the monks were discussing, Ye Tianze stabbed the second shot.


    "boom"


    The death-defying action unfolded, the star pattern in his body was running at full force, the stars flickered, and the energy was poured into the black iron spear like a flood.


    This shot landed on the second pattern, and it was still a single stroke. The speed at which he drew the pattern was almost the same as the speed at which Ye Tianze fired his gun.


    This pattern is golden, and the pattern just now began to transform into gold.


    The long spear landed on it, and it still only caused ripples in the pattern, without even being pierced with a dent.


    But Ye Tianze''s feeling was that the spear seemed to have landed on a hard piece of divine material. Not only could it not be pierced, but the force of the shock caused him to sting.


    "Sure enough, it is a diamond circle formation, a defensive profound formation at the top level of the earth. If it is carved out to form a formation master, it will be like a turtle shell. Unless it is completely crushed by the cultivation base, otherwise, there is no chance to break it!"


    "It turns out that if you set up a diamond circle formation, you will be in an invincible position. As long as you are in an invincible position, he can set up a killing formation to his heart''s content. Wait a minute, could he be a dual practitioner of the profound formation and the fighting formation? ?"


    As Qin Nianyu''s trump card was revealed, the monks present felt the pressure.


    Qin Nianyu continued to sketch, and the defensive formation gradually took shape, like a diamond circle that subdues demons, but this is a diamond circle for defense.


    Qin Nianyu inside is almost invincible.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Nianyu''s array pattern was depicted with fifty-six patterns, and the diamond circle pattern was seventy-two.


    As long as the depiction is completed, it is undefeated, even a cultivator of the mysterious realm, it is impossible to break it, unless there is an innate treasure in his hand.


    Seeing the solemn expression on Ye Tianze''s face, Qin Nianyu continued, "Don''t be afraid, the good show is yet to come. If you are afraid now, what will you do next?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, suddenly put away his spear, held up an umbrella, and drew a picture in his hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Nianyu smiled sarcastically and said, "That''s right, but you have to set up a profound formation soon, or else, when my killing formation is set up, you haven''t set up a profound formation yet, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for half an hour, then this competition will not be worth watching."

 Chapter 1692

    "Isn''t it too late to set up the profound formation now?"


    In the stands, the five elders sat together, and the one who spoke was an elder in a gray coat.


    "There is almost no suspense in this competition. Qin Nianyu has not entered the Heavenly Rank for so many years, but he has the strength of the Heavenly Rank."


    "Hahaha, it depends on whether this kid is alive or dead in the end, do you want to take a gamble?"


    Several elders have almost decided the ending. The diamond circle formation is in the ground-level formation method, which is almost a top-level defensive profound formation.


    It is impossible for a monk in the Xuandi realm to break the diamond circle. Ye Tianze''s treasure is only an acquired spiritual weapon. With his talent, if he can enter the Xuandi realm, he may still be eligible for a battle.


    "Why doesn''t Elder Fan speak? Didn''t you bring this person to the door?"


    At this moment, several elders looked at Elder Fan.


    And Elder Fan has always kept silent, which has something to do with his character, he doesn''t like words, but his formation skills are among the top ten among the elders.


    "Some impressions." Elder Fan said.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Mengchan looked puzzled, "Is it Elder Fan who brought him in?"


    Hearing the saint''s opening, Elder Fan was very respectful and said: "I remember, he was saved by a great man half a year ago when I was on duty in Luanyang Hall. In a dangerous situation, it is also smart, and a high-level pattern is drawn in one stroke, which is hidden in the items for sale, if you don''t look carefully, it is really difficult to find.


    "And this kind of thing."


    Liu Mengchan gave Ye Tianze a deep look, and then said, "What does Elder Fan think about this?"


    Hearing this, Elder Fan did not open his mouth. After pondering for a long time, he said, "No one knows the outcome until the final result. Just like the previous battle between him and Wang Ye, most people thought he would lose. But he won."


    "Elder Fan means that he can win this time, too? Qin Nianyu is not Wang Ye. The most notable thing in Bai Ye is his cultivation. If he can''t break the diamond circle, he can only be beaten. "


    "I don''t think he can win, I just think it''s hard to predict the outcome until the end."


    Hearing Elder Fan''s words, the other four elders all smiled, and the gray-clothed elder said, "You are too cautious."


    "I don''t know what the saintess think?" Another elder said.


    "I?"


    Liu Mengchan looked at the situation in front of her and said, "Let''s talk after seeing the results."


    The elders did not expect that the saintess would be so cautious, but they were relieved when they thought that Liu Mengchan was no longer a candidate saint, but a real saint.


    The Holy Maiden represents the facade of the Temple of Divine Emblem, and she will go out for a walk in the future, so she should be more prudent.


    At this moment, on the martial arts field, a golden light suddenly flashed, and then Qin Nianyu carved out the seventy-two formations, all connected into one piece.


    The entire array, like a diamond circle, wraps Qin Nianyu in it. On the other hand, Ye Tianze has only carved out a dozen or so patterns. Although they are all drawn in one stroke, they are far worse than Qin Nianyu.


    "It seems that his formation pattern is only in the early stage of the earth.


    Not only the five elders, but also the pattern masters present thought that Qin Nianyu''s strength was almost overwhelming to Ye Tianze.


    There was almost no suspense in this competition. After all, Ye Tianze had used his cultivation base and attacked first to no avail.


    "Is the seal engraved ready?"


    Qin Nianyu stood in the diamond circle and said with a smile, "What you carved should be a fixed formation on the ground level. There are many formations required for this formation, but they are all from elementary to advanced. The formation pattern is the only kind of earth-level profound formation that you can engrave now, right?"


    After a pause, Qin Nianyu said again, "Do you want me to wait for you to finish carving?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he knew that he really underestimated the enemy, and the strength of the opponent was the top among the earth-level formation masters.


    Compared with Wang Ye, I don''t know how many times stronger. Such an opponent, if he uses all his strength to develop the chaotic body, and uses the power of life and death, to break the diamond circle, he can do it.


    However, in the face of such an opponent, it would be a waste of time to win with cultivation.


    Previously on Wang Ye, he had learned how to use the pattern pattern to assist in the battle, but unfortunately, before Wang Ye could fully show this effect, he was already defeated.


    In the way of the formation pattern, his level, at least in the sky, it is not a problem to arrange the formation of the sky and crush Qin Nianyu.


    However, if you want to quickly combine the way of the formation pattern with the cultivation base, and crush it with the realm, it is obvious that you will not gain much.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze decided to fight Qin Nianyu only with the ground-level pattern, so as to put pressure on himself and accumulate enough combat experience. Qin Nianyu''s strength can just meet the needs of sparring.


    The formation pattern he carved was not a defensive profound formation, but a killing formation. It was his previous, in the Treasure Hall, the Shenxiaotian thunder formation.


    There are thirty-six patterns formed by this formation, and each pattern is extremely complicated, but for Ye Tianze, it is very simple.


    "With the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation, the power of breaking this diamond circle is slightly insufficient. However, if it is improved and layered, the power should be improved a lot!"


    There are only thirty-six patterns in the Shenxiaotian Leizhen, but after Ye Tianze''s improvement, nine of these thirty-six patterns are superimposed on each.


    For Ye Tianze, this is already the limit. It''s not that his Yuan strength is not enough, and it''s not that he can''t describe it any more, but the level limit of this formation is here.


    Unless the structure of the entire formation is changed, it cannot carry so many formations.


    However, if there are nine more identical formations in one formation, it is already a small Shenxiaotian thunder formation.


    Thirty-six, there are nine more in each, and the total adds up to three hundred and sixty, which is the limit in the earth-level battle array.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze felt to the people present that the speed of the painting was extremely slow. It took so long to describe the nine patterns.


    Moreover, these nine patterns have a restrained breath, and the patterns of the patterns are also very unfamiliar, so they didn''t even see what pattern they were.


    Qin Nianyu said that he would wait for Ye Tianze to finish painting, but in fact, he had no intention of waiting.


    After the Vajra circles were formed into one piece, another pattern was engraved in his hand, which was the killing formation!


    His seal carving is very fast, and the killing formations are used for fighting formations. Generally, there are very few formations, but they are extremely fine. The fighting formation masters are generally proficient in about three to four types of killing formations at this level.


    The speed of Qin Nianyu''s engraving of the killing formation far exceeded his speed of engraving the diamond circle formation. In the blink of an eye, a killing formation consisting of eighteen formations had already formed.


    The killing formation was densely covered with terrifying yin and evil spirits, and there was a continuous wailing sound from within the large formation, followed by several spirits, roaring out of this formation, their faces were terrifyingly distorted, their eyes were scarlet, as if from Out of hell.


    "This is... the Seven Killing Soul Formation!"


    The monks in the hall shivered involuntarily when they saw these ghosts in front of them.

 Chapter 1693

    The Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation is one of the most difficult killing formations among the earth-level formations.


    The formation shrouded the sky above the martial arts arena, and the seven-headed ghosts were either ecstatic, furious, sad, contemplative, sad, fearful, or frightened.


    Ye Tianze, who was at the core of the Seven Killing Formation, felt his will, and under the mobilization of the ghost, he became inexplicably irritable.


    His heart was still like water, and it was impossible for him to have such emotions in battle. However, he felt that he had the urge to be ecstatic, the urge to be furious, and he could also feel a bit of inexplicable sadness.


    It seems that at this moment, the great sorrows and joys in his life are all intertwined, forming a mess, in a variety of different emotions, about to collapse.


    "Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation, as long as any emotion is aroused by it, and the mood is not strong, it will be eroded into the body by the ghost!"


    "Or ecstasy, or rage, or sadness, or panic... Once one of them is provoked, the killing soul will erode into the body and devour the trapped soul."


    "The most terrifying thing is that when the body is swallowed, he can block and resist with Yuan Li, but when the soul is swallowed, he can''t resist, and he has to watch his soul be swallowed inch by inch."


    The formation masters all know the power of the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation, and even the Heavenly Rank Formation Masters are deeply afraid of this formation.


    When Wang Ye saw this scene, he roughly understood what Qin Nianyu wanted to do. The people behind him clearly wanted Ye Tianze to be tortured to death, not directly beheaded.


    "What a sinister method!"


    When Tie Daniel heard the description of the pattern master, he couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat, "However, I like it. It''s not too much to use any means to deal with this kid."


    The five elders in the stands did not speak. In a chaotic place, there is no evil or evil. As long as they can kill the enemy, that is a good way.


    Ye Tianze is not a ruthless saint, he also has seven emotions and six desires, especially the seven emotions, which are extremely strong.


    This ghost surrounds him, which Yuan Li cannot block. The biggest emotion in his heart is the sadness that stems from walking out of the map of sentient beings.


    He can be neither happy nor sad, he can neither be frightened nor panic, but he cannot erase the sadness that once left in his heart.


    He couldn''t even erase it. What he didn''t want to express in his heart was his longing for someone.


    And once it appears, it means that the ghost can take advantage of the emptiness to enter, which is the same thing as the cultivation of monks and the invasion of inner demons.


    The inner demon originates from oneself, and the seven-killing ghosts also originate from oneself.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t suppress this emotion. The only thing he can do is to deal with this emotion with a strong mentality.


    After all, missing someone and liking someone is beyond the control of the will.


    However, the great thing about the Seven Killings is that as long as you appear, no matter whether you deal with it well, he can erode into your body and then devour your soul.


    When Ye Tianze was worried, the two killing spirits representing the worry came to him almost immediately.


    At this time, Ye Tianze thought of getting the golden leaf before.


    He immediately held the golden leaf in his hand, and at this moment, his mind instantly calmed down.


    Just like the lake surface that was shocked by the turbulent waves, it recovered in an instant, and the blue sky was reflected on the lake surface, without a trace of waves.


    The coldness brushed over his body, and it was the coldness brought by the two great killing souls who came before him.


    In just an instant, the two killing souls would follow his soul and enter his body.


    "how is this possible?"


    The cultivators were all shocked by the scene in front of them. When the two killing souls were inspired, they almost imagined the misery of Ye Tianze''s soul being swallowed up next.


    However, when he was attracted by the two great killing souls and was about to erode into his body, he suddenly stopped.


    "Is it possible that he calmed the emotions in his heart in an instant? What kind of state of mind is this? It''s impossible. Even if the emotions are eased, the emotions still exist, unless they completely enter the state of no-self. "


    "How can it be so easy to enter the realm of no-self? How long has he been practicing? The only thing that can be broken in these seven-killing ghosts is a powerful cultivation base, which is far beyond the level of the formation. The ghost never appears."


    The five elders in the stands also showed surprise. They didn''t care about Ye Tianze''s life or death. What they watched was the operation of the ghost array.


    In this way, when they face it, they can naturally deal with it better, and they can also see that the Seven Killing Soul Array is powerful.


    But as long as the formation is broken, the ghost will naturally disappear.


    However, Ye Tianze did not break the ghost formation, and the two ghosts suddenly stopped when they were about to erode into the body.


    "He should have some treasure that can resist Killing Soul''s perception of the Seven Emotions."


    Liu Mengchan said, "Don''t forget, he is from Star Clan, and the means he shows may not be all of him."


    Sure enough, Qin Nianyu was a little surprised when he couldn''t perceive Ye Tianze''s seven emotions. The cooperation between the Seven Killing Soul Array and the King Kong Circle Array had been used to no avail before.


    Basically, any cultivator of the same level will be attacked and eventually die in his hands, and the cultivator who surpasses his realm will either not touch it, or he must have full confidence before touching it.


    Therefore, for Qin Nianyu, the task given to him by the Xuanming Clan was simply an easy task.


    But he didn''t expect to encounter such a freak as Ye Tianze, if the Seven Killing Soul Formation couldn''t perceive the Seven Emotions.


    Then this ghost cannot penetrate into the body at all. The Seven Emotions are the introduction to the cultivator. Killing the soul needs to perceive the existence of the Seven Emotions before it can enter the cultivator and find the hole where the soul is stored.


    No matter how powerful the Seven Killing Souls are, it is not the inner demon. The inner demon is born from the heart. In fact, it is the fight between himself and himself, but it is also the most difficult thing to deal with, because the most difficult thing to defeat in this world is actually himself.


    Seeing Qin Nianyu frowning, Ye Tianze had a smile on his face and said, "Why, you only have this means?"


    "What''s in your hand?" Qin Nianyu said, "Why can you resist my killing soul and perceive the seven emotions?"


    "Want to know?" Ye Tianze held the golden leaf, but he didn''t dare to look at people. This thing is definitely an artifact, "Come out and see!"


    Of course Qin Nianyu can''t come out. His cultivation base, out of the formation, is no different from courting death.


    He knew very well that in the absence of a formation, it would be easy for Ye Tianze to kill him.


    Seeing that he was not fooled, Ye Tianze said, "Your means are exhausted, should it be me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze carved the pattern with one hand. There were more and more patterns around his body, and the Seven Killing Ghosts only surrounded him without any movement.


    After a while, the thirty-six formation patterns were completely depicted, and as Ye Tianze raised his hand, the big formation spread out immediately.


    "Boom!"


    In the big array, thunder and lightning are intertwined, and there is a little purple in this thunderous white.


    "Earth-level formation, Shenxiao Tianlei formation!"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, but what they were surprised was not that Ye Tianze had drawn this formation, but that it took him so long to draw this formation.

 Chapter 1694

    "He''s been arranging his feelings for so long, and he has formed a lightning formation in the sky?"


    "Isn''t this his trump card?"


    "Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation does restrain the Seven Killing Soul Formation, but the problem is that the levels of the two formations are far from each other, not to mention that with Bai Ye''s slow depiction speed, the gap between them is not a star and a half."


    The cultivator in the hall was indeed startled by Ye Tianze, but the shock was because he felt that he was holding back some big move, but in the end he found out that it was actually just an ordinary ground-level formation.


    The five elders also frowned slightly, but Liu Mengchan was expressionless, she felt a little embarrassed at the moment, and just said that Ye Tianze was from Xing Clan Yunyun.


    Ye Tianze did this for him? The Shenxiaotian Thunder Array is good for restraining the Yin Soul Array, but that depends on who uses it.


    And Ye Tianze''s formation method is obviously just an ordinary Shenxiaotian thunder formation, and it is not more brilliant than what other people have portrayed.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Qin Nianyu was also startled by Ye Tianze at first, but when he saw the Shenxiaotian thunder formation, a wanton smile appeared on his gloomy face.


    "What you mean by means is this Shenxiaotian Leizhen?" Qin Nianyu quickly put away his smile.


    "That''s right, it''s the Shenxiaotian Leizhen." Ye Tianze said.


    "Arrogant boy, you are too self-righteous!"


    Qin Nianyu said, "If you can use the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation to break my ghost formation, I will call you grandpa in front of everyone."


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze mobilized the formation and turned the first layer of Shenxiao Tianlei. With a roar, seven thunders fell in a row and hit the ghost.


    However, the ghost only trembled slightly, and was not affected in any way, let alone the matter of being bombarded and scattered.


    The monks in the hall were all dumbfounded, and then burst into laughter, and there was a lot of sarcasm in the laughter.


    "Boy, if the ghost array can''t kill you, I''ll use it..." Qin Nianyu was not going to continue entanglement with Ye Tianze.


    He originally planned to torture Ye Tianze with the ghost array, and finally devour his soul, so that he could be considered as a perfect completion of the task given to him by the Xuanming Clan, and he could easily get the bounty.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze actually had the treasure to restrain the killing of souls, so he had no choice but to use follow-up methods.


    However, just as he was about to describe the second killing formation, Ye Tianze''s voice came: "You have no chance!"


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the thunder rolled down, like the Tianhe River bursting and pouring down, and the formation pattern on the martial arts field trembled slightly under this thunder.


    Under this terrifying Lei Wei, the seven ghosts were completely out of Qin Nianyu''s control, and instinctively wanted to escape. However, the ghosts were restrained by the formation. They were born in the formation, and naturally it was impossible to escape from the formation.


    The ghost that poured down like a flood was instantly submerged, and with the tragic cries, the entire Seven Killing Ghost Array was instantly torn apart.


    Ye Tianze stood in the center of the thunder, like a thunder god descending to earth, bathed in thunder light, this time he did not use his cultivation, but just used the formation to break the opponent''s seven-kill ghost formation.


    Looking at Ye Tianze on the stage, the hall was dead silent. They did not expect that the situation would reverse so quickly.


    "This... this is not an ordinary Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation, this is... what is going on? Why does the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation have such power!"


    "Impossible, I have also comprehended the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation. It is impossible to have such power. This must not be the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation. What kind of formation is this?"


    "No, this is the Shenxiaotian Thunder Array, but this Shenxiaotian Thunder Array seems to be completely different from the Shenxiaotian Thunder Array we built."


    After a short silence, the monks in the hall immediately exploded the pot, and the pattern masters recalled the process just now and couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    Especially seeing the thunder formation that appeared over the martial arts field in place of the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation at this moment, I felt a little chill in my heart.


    The five elders stood up almost at the same time. They found that the powerful thunder power in this formation far surpassed the power of the ordinary Shenxiaotian thunder formation.


    The grey-robed elder looked at it for a while and said, "He has made improvements, this is the improved Shenxiaotian Lei Array, no wonder... No wonder he needed to paint it for so long just now. Six, at least seventy-two, to have such power."


    "This son can actually change a Shenxiao Tianlei Formation to look like this. This is already a formation that is close to the advanced level of the earth."


    "However, even so, he can''t break the diamond circle, but with his ability, if he grows up in the future, he will definitely surpass Qin Nianyu."


    Several elders commented that they could almost predict that Ye Tianze would definitely become a celestial formation master in the future.


    Liu Mengchan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard their discussion, but Ye Tianze still shocked her, because Ye Tianze actually improved the formation.


    As a Celestial Formation Master, she knows how difficult it is to improve a formation, and some formations cannot be changed at all.


    The time and energy spent on improving a formation is far more than re-creating a new formation.


    Therefore, unless it is the kind of formation that leaves room for improvement at the beginning of its creation, otherwise a formation mage will not easily improve the formation created by predecessors.


    "This guy, how many trump cards are hidden!" Liu Mengchan thought to the bottom of her heart, she was a little worried, but more than that, she was looking forward to it.


    Qin Nianyu saw that Ye Tianze used the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation to break his own Seven Killing Soul Formation. He was completely dumbfounded and even forgot that he was still drawing a new killing formation, so that he was in a rush to create the formation he had just carved. , collapsed in the hands.


    "It''s impossible!" Qin Nianyu looked at the formation and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s called Grandpa!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "..." Qin Nianyu.


    What he said before, he dared to boast only when he had absolute confidence.


    When Ye Tianze openly asked him to call him Grandpa, he was stunned, of course he couldn''t call him, after all, he didn''t make the Chaos Oath.


    "Why, an earth-level pattern master, doesn''t it count?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "The daoists who were present heard it just now, you have to testify to me, did he just say that if I can use the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation to break this formation, you can call me grandpa !"


    Although the pattern masters present didn''t want to get involved, they couldn''t say that they didn''t hear it, and they all started to boo.


    Qin Nianyu had a gloomy face and had to respond, saying, "I''m talking about the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation, not the formation in front of me. Is this the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation? It''s a joke!"

 Chapter 1695

    As soon as these words came out, the pattern masters present were immediately dissatisfied.


    "No, if this isn''t the Shenxiao Tianlei Formation, then are you telling us what kind of big formation this is?"


    When Qin Nianyu heard this, he immediately said angrily, "Wu Qing, are you trying to find death?"


    The cultivator named Wu Qing took two steps back immediately. He was still very afraid of Qin Nianyu. After all, the other party was qualified to become a celestial formation master, and he was also a celestial formation master who cultivated both the Dou formation master and the mysterious formation master. .


    If you become a Heavenly Array Pattern Master, you can become an elder, and it will be as easy as the palm of your hand to really suppress him.


    However, Qin Nianyu''s words have angered more pattern masters, but these pattern masters, like Wu Qing, dare not speak out.


    But at this moment, a voice came from the stand, saying: "I really want to hear your opinion!"


    Qin Nianyu was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people who didn''t have long eyes. He immediately turned his head and cursed: "I said that this is not the Shenxiaotian Leizhen, so he won''t..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Nianyu''s face was flushed with suffocation, and when he reached his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back, because he found out that the person who spoke was not the pattern master under the stage, but an elder in the highest stand.


    "Why, if you say it''s not, it''s not right? It seems that your formation pattern is still higher than this elder!" The person who spoke was Elder Fan.


    When a group of tattoo masters saw Elder Fan speak, they started to jeer again. Everyone knows that Elder Fan is cold and warm-hearted, and it is the most fair thing to see.


    It is said that before he entered the land of chaos, he used to be a wizard, but for some unknown reason, he violated the law of chaos and had to escape into the land of chaos. He is a Heavenly Array Pattern Master, so he directly became the elder of the Divine Pattern Temple.


    Because he was a priest before, and the chaotic place was full of prisoners, even if Elder Fan entered the Temple of Divine Marks and became an elder, he was not welcomed by others.


    Soldiers and thieves are impossible to reconcile. Elder Fan used to be a priest and offended many monks.


    In the Temple of Divine Marks, Elder Fan is very special. He is an outlier and basically has no friends, but he is still as fair as he was when he was a priest.


    As long as he taught the disciples, they basically did one thing, and Elder Fan did not hesitate to recommend those formation masters who were qualified but could not get started.


    However, the most admirable thing about Elder Fan is that he has introduced so many qualified formation masters and taught so many disciples, but he never meant to form a gang.


    Therefore, Elder Fan''s words are very useful in the Temple of Divine Runes. Even if he is not the most powerful elder, he is definitely the most admired elder in the hearts of all formation masters.


    His words made Qin Nianyu speechless, but of course Qin Nianyu couldn''t call him Grandpa Ye Tianze because of Elder Fan''s words. Otherwise, how could he stay in the Temple of Divine Marks in the future?


    "Elder Fan also saw it. This is an improved formation. This is not the Shenxiaotian Lei formation. The improved formation should have a new name!"


    Qin Nianyu said.


    "People who can win, but can''t afford to lose, I have seen many, but I have never seen such a brazen person like you!"


    Elder Fan pointed at Qin Nianyu''s nose and cursed, "You have lost all the face of the pattern master!"


    He didn''t bother about it anymore, but Qin Nianyu was scolded by him with no temper at all, and the ridicule of countless people turned into anger.


    He stared at Ye Tianze coldly and decided to vent all this on Ye Tianze.


    He directly changed his original decision, no longer messed with Ye Tianze, and would use the strongest means to kill him directly.


    However, when he just started to draw the pattern, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "I now announce that this improved pattern is called Shenxiaotian Leizhen!"


    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    Liu Mengchan, who was sitting on the main seat, could hardly hold back. If anyone was looking at her, they would find that her expression was very strange at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The entire hall immediately burst into laughter, and the pattern masters looked at Qin Nianyu, whose face was blue and purple, and they didn''t know how refreshing they were.


    The wicked have their own grind, and shameless people have to be dealt with by shameless people.


    Ye Tianze said it was a name change, but it was actually the original name, which is not only shameless, but also disrespectful to the predecessors.


    But he changed his original name. If the person who created this formation knew about it, he would definitely be angry.


    This is equivalent to saying that the formation method improved by Lao Tzu has completely surpassed yours, and your formation method is not worth mentioning at all.


    Unfortunately, everyone knows that the Shenxiaotian Leizhen has existed for a long time, so there is no creator at all.


    Qin Nianyu looked at Ye Tianze and trembled with anger. Ye Tianze was of course qualified to change the name. Only he was qualified to change the entire Divine Rune Temple. After all, he improved the formation.


    "Call me grandpa!" Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone looked at Qin Nianyu. Qin Nianyu''s mood was already in a mess at this moment. If he called him grandpa, this incident would accompany him for the rest of his life.


    But if he doesn''t call him Grandpa, his reputation will collapse because of this. Even though this is a place of chaos, the monks still obey the most basic rules.


    "dream!!"


    While speaking, Qin Nianyu immediately sacrificed something, which was an array flag. The array flag was suspended in mid-air, and followed his hand.


    The array flag was suddenly divided into seven, and it was inserted into the martial arts field.


    "This is the best acquired array!"


    The array master in the hall was surprised when he saw the array device that appeared in front of him.


    After that, Qin Nianyu carved the array pattern again. With the insertion of the array flag, the array pattern quickly formed one by one, which matched the array flag.


    "The Acquired Supreme Spiritual Qi, the Seven-Star Xuanyin Flag."


    The five elders stood up at the same time, this treasure, in the circle of pattern masters, can be said to be famous.


    "Isn''t this in the hands of the Xuanming clan? Could it be that..." Elder Fan looked at Qin Nianyu and suddenly understood the mystery.


    He didn''t know before, the cause and effect of it, when he saw Ye Tianze, he thought of something.


    Seeing the seven-star Xuanyin flag at this moment, he suddenly understood that the Xuanming family was standing behind Qin Nianyu.


    When the seven-star Xuanyin flag fell into the ground and raised the pattern, Qin Nianyu hardly gave Ye Tianze any chance to react.


    He bit his finger and set up the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation directly with blood essence. With the blessing of the Seven Star Xuanyin Flag, the entire martial arts field was plunged into a black evil spirit.


    The voices of ghosts and wolves were everywhere. Under the ghosts and wolves, seven yin gods wearing Xuanyin battle armor walked out of the Xuanyin Seven Killing Formation.


    There is a flag behind each of them, representing the pattern of the seven stars, but it also fits the seven kills and seven emotions.


    The most terrifying thing is that these seven yin gods are all in the Xuantian realm. This is definitely a real heavenly formation.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary sky-level formation, even in the sky-level formation, it is considered a top-level formation.


    The seven yin gods surrounded Ye Tianze, and the seven-star array flag completely trapped Ye Tianze.


    However, although the Shenxiaotian Thunder Array still had half of its power yet to be exerted, it couldn''t kill the seven yin gods in front of him at all.


    The previous yin soul was in a state of nothingness, but this yin god is an entity, like a puppet.


    The five elders were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them, not to mention Ye Tianze, even if they were in it, it was dangerous.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. All the pattern masters were overwhelmed by Qin Nianyu''s powerful strength. No one cared about him, whether he wanted to call him grandpa.


    "Little beast, today''s Yin God, wants to eat your flesh, chew your bones, and devour your soul!"


    Qin Nianyu said coldly, "Only can I solve the hatred in my heart!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the seven yin gods and felt the oppression of absolute power, but he did not have the slightest fear.


    He didn''t have any sense of the previous ghost, because this ghost did not belong to the dead at all.


    However, this yin god is different. This yin god seems to have the breath of the dead, but it does not have the spiritual wisdom of the dead.


    Therefore, they are not considered dead, but they are refined from the body of the dead.


    Ye Tianze is the incarnation of death and the king of all the dead. Even if these yin gods have no intelligence, they still have an instinctive fear of him.


    Take seven yin gods to deal with him, what is the difference between this meat bun and a dog?


    At the moment when the yin god made his move, Ye Tianze''s eyes glanced at the seven statues.


    Silently said: "In the name of death, I will summon your soul, give you a new life, and return to the world to walk..."


    This is the sound that can only be heard by the dead. The scarlet eyes of the seven yin gods turned in an instant, and then gradually changed their expressions.


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth.

 Chapter 1696

    When the seven yin gods appeared, all the pattern masters knew that the battle was over, and Ye Tianze was sure to die.


    Even the five elders in the stands, under such circumstances, may not be able to stop the joint attack of the seven yin gods.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze.


    Liu Mengchan glanced at her, her face changed slightly, she wanted to stop her, but it was too late now.


    The seven yin gods attacked at the same time, and Ye Tianze had no chance to escape at this moment.


    "Death!"


    Qin Nianyu''s face was full of murderous intent.


    Ye Tianze raised his head, smiled slightly, and said lightly, "Sure!"


    Afterwards, the seven yin gods who attacked and attacked suddenly settled in place, like seven sculptures, seemingly majestic, but without any threat.


    Seeing this scene, the monks present were all stunned, and the hall fell into a dead silence again. Ye Tianze''s understatement of the word "fixed" reminded them of Ye Tianze''s previous move against Wang Ye.


    "This... what happened, why did the Yin God not move?"


    "Could it be the previous fixed formation method? However, the fixed formation formation can fix the earth formation formation of the same level, but it cannot fix the heaven formation formation."


    "This is the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation blessed by the Acquired Supreme Formation Device. It cannot be a fixed formation formation, unless it is a heavenly formation formation!"


    After a brief silence, the hall fell into a noisy discussion again. The monks looked at the scene in front of them. Some opened their mouths, some looked sluggish, and some were discussing, what was going on? .


    The Seven Great Yin Gods, these are the best acquired arrays, combined with the Earth-level formation, to form the physical Yin Gods, not the previous Yin Souls.


    Even a powerhouse in the Xuantian realm would have difficulty escaping from it, but Ye Tianze just said the word "fixed", and he settled the seven yin gods.


    Moreover, no one on the martial arts stage saw any formation patterns of the fixed formation formation, which gave them a shock, no less than words.


    "What did you do, what did you do, why is the Yin God out of control!"


    The expression on Qin Nianyu''s face changed from confidence to panic.


    He can mobilize the formation flag, his Seven Killing Array, and even the power in the formation, but he cannot control the Yin God.


    As the master of the formation, he should have been able to control the Yin to kill the enemy. This is the power of the Seven Star Xuanyin Banner.


    And this Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation was his birthright formation.


    In conjunction with the seven-star Xuanyin flag, he could just enter the heavenly rank, so he would be in no position to be disadvantaged, and this array of flags was also a gift from the Xuanming clan to him.


    But the premise is that he must complete the task assigned by the Xuanming family.


    "What happened?" The five elders also looked at each other.


    Even Elder Fan couldn''t understand what Ye Tianze was doing to stabilize the yin spirit, but he knew that this would definitely not be a matter of words.


    If Ye Tianze can really follow the law, how could he come to the chaotic place, he must have been on the boat on the other side.


    In the end, they all looked at Liu Mengchan, but found that even Liu Mengchan had doubts and confusion in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze opened his mouth and said: "I have seen a lot of treasures like the Seven Star Xuanyin Banner. Didn''t the Xuanming Clan tell you that everything that has something to do with the stars is a toy in the eyes of my Star Clan. ?"


    "Toy!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze to fix the Yin God, they would definitely think that he was arrogant, but after he fixed the Yin God, the situation was different.


    The attack of the seven yin gods, the closest to Ye Tianze, was less than a foot away, like a stone that could fall from a cliff at any time.


    Under the surprised eyes of the monks, Ye Tianze continued: "When they gave you this treasure, they didn''t tell you that this thing has a back door, right? Take the Seven Star Xuanyin Banner against a Star Clan, I don''t know if they are stupid. Okay, or are you stupid, that''s what you said, know your opponent before you fight?"


    Everyone suddenly realized that there was no doubt at all, even Qin Nianyu himself.


    After all, there seems to be no other explanation than this one.


    "No, if it''s the back door, even if he can find it, how can he break through the heaven-level array with the blessing of physical treasures, as an earth-level pattern master?"


    An elder questioned.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain. He passed through the seven yin gods and quickly carved the pattern with one hand. The speed was unbelievable.


    However, his other hand was raised, as if he was calling for something, accompanied by the word "death", and only heard a loud "bang".


    The rolling thunder was like a river bursting its banks, pouring down, and in this thunder, a purple edge was revealed, hitting the lacquered array flag.


    At the same time, the formation pattern engraved in his other hand formed in an instant and landed on the seven yin gods.


    With the call of the force of death, the formation patterns on the seven Yin Gods quickly merged with his formation patterns.


    Then, the seven yin gods began to step back in unison, standing in front of the formation flag, as if they were under the control of Ye Tianze.


    When the Yin God was summoned by the power of death, and the formation pattern flashed on his body, the five elders stood up almost at the same time.


    "When was the formation pattern carved out?" The five elders were almost in unison.


    They thought that this pattern master Ye Tianze carved out the seal, so the situation just now happened, and when the high-level pattern carved by Ye Tianze almost perfectly matched the pattern on the Yin God, they decided that Ye Tianze was in their hands. Without seeing it through, the formation gate was engraved before, and the back door of the Seven Star Xuanyin Banner was used to pour it into it.


    When the seven yin gods stepped back, Qin Nianyu found that he could no longer sense the existence of the seven yin gods, and even the Qixing Xuanyin Banner, after the terrifying lightning strike just now, he could only feel half of it.


    After making a big move, he suddenly returned to the starting point, and he completely believed Ye Tianze''s words.


    The Xuanming Clan kept a back door, and they didn''t even calculate that Ye Tianze, the Star Clan, knew this back door very well.


    "So what? Without the seven-star Xuanyin flag, I will still kill you!"


    Of course Qin Nianyu would not fail so willingly, he still has a ground-level formation, and there is not only one, that is, the one he was going to use just now.


    "You have no chance!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Like a declaration of death, Ye Tianze carved the formation pattern again, but this time, all the formations he carved were all ground-level formations.


    You must know that the high-order array patterns form the earth-order array, and the earth-order array constitutes the sky-order array.


    The speed of Ye Tianze''s seal engraving of the earth rank pattern is no less than the speed of his previous seal carving of the heaven rank pattern.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the monks in the temple trembled, the five elders lost their voices, and Liu Mengchan stood up and stared blankly in front of him.


    "Heavenly Array Pattern Master!"


    Qin Nianyu''s face was extremely difficult to see.

 Chapter 1697

    "Heavenly Array Pattern Master, why...why can you all become Heavenly Rank Array Pattern Master so easily, why is it only me!"


    Qin Nianyu was close to collapse.


    He has been on this hurdle for thousands of years as a top-level formation master.


    For this reason, his cultivation has not grown, and he has always been in the late Xuanri period, and he is thinking about how to create his own heavenly formation every day.


    However, it is not so easy to create the Heavenly Array, even the Heavenly Array left by the predecessors is not so easy to comprehend.


    However, there are many monks in this world who can easily cross this hurdle. These monks, who are known as geniuses, are the ones he hates the most.


    In front of him, there was a person who he hated extremely, but he never thought that Ye Tianze was actually a celestial formation master.


    Not only did he not think about it, neither did the five elders, nor did Liu Mengchan think about it. She guessed that Ye Tianze was at most a top-level pattern master, and that was the limit.


    But Ye Tianze gave her a surprise.


    "Heavenly Array Pattern Master, this Bai Ye turned out to be a Heavenly Rank Array Pattern Master. Looking at his roots, it seems that he has not practiced for too long, at most only a thousand years. He is so young, he is about to catch up with the saintess."


    "Another Heavenly Array Pattern Master, worthy of being a Star Clan, no wonder he can engrave the formation without any trace. The Heavenly Rank Pattern Master is far more than Qin Nianyu, and he is at the same level as several elders."


    "It''s hidden deep enough. Qin Nianyu, this idiot, actually challenged a heaven-order array pattern master. He had sworn before, but this time I''m afraid it''s doomed!"


    The monks in the hall finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianze put a lot of pressure on them, but they seemed to like Ye Tianze''s unassumingness more than Qin Nianyu.


    "Heavenly Array Pattern Master!"


    Wang Ye was sweating profusely, and he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of why it was wrong, but all he could think was that if Ye Tianze had used the Heavenly Rank formation against him before, he would not even have a chance to surrender.


    Not killing him would really be Ye Tianze''s kindness.


    "Heaven...heaven...heaven-order array pattern master?"


    Tie Daniel shuddered subconsciously, then looked at the two subordinates beside him, and asked, "What the hell is going on? Why doesn''t anyone know that he is a Heavenly Array Pattern Master?"


    The two subordinates naturally don''t know, because Ye Tianze''s origin is unknown at all. They checked, and Ye Tianze has always used someone else''s identity plate.


    "This time it''s really our omission. However, we have sent people to the heavens to check Ye Tianze''s true identity, but it will take time. After all, you know that StarClan is an ancient civilization, so it''s not easy to check."


    One of the subordinates said.


    "When you find out, the day lily is cold, and do you really think that he is a celestial formation master with no background?"


    Tie Da Niu smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s formation pattern was engraved. It was composed of a single pattern. After the formation of the sky-level formation, the formation was immediately intertwined with thunder and mang.


    "It''s... it''s the Shenxiao Tianlei Array again, but this is the Shenxiao Tianlei Array of the sky-level, and he actually improved the Shenxiao Tianlei Array of the earth-level, forcibly upgrading the original high-level pattern to the ground. Rank, and it was successful!"


    The powerhouses present are all incredible, because they know how difficult it is.


    Qin Nianyu finally reacted at this moment, because he knew that he would never be able to defeat a celestial formation master.


    "You can''t break the Vajra circle, the ten earth-level patterns, the sky-level Shenxiaotianlei circle, is still a little immature!"


    Qin Nianyu''s eyesight is very accurate, even though this big formation looks powerful, but... it can''t break his diamond circle formation.


    "How about a tie!" Qin Nianyu said, "In addition, I will add another 100,000 contribution points to you, even if it is a tie!"


    "Tie?" Ye Tianze was stunned.


    It was at this time that Qin Nianyu sacrificed another treasure, which was a string of bronze-colored beads. The beads were engraved with dense ancient patterns.


    Completely different from before, this string of beads exudes auspiciousness.


    "The Acquired Supreme Array, the Diamond Void Demon Orb!"


    "He actually has such an array, this is the treasure of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    "Vajra Circle Formation, combined with the King Kong Demon Demon Orb, this is the King Kong Demon Demon Formation. I am afraid that the Heavenly Rank Formation Master may not be able to break through it."


    "It''s more than that. The King Kong Demon Demon Formation can be attacked and defended. Has this Qin Nianyu been frightened?"


    In the hall, a group of monks looked at Qin Nianyu in shock, wondering why he didn''t take out such a treasure earlier.


    And when he took it out, he was actually going to negotiate a tie with Ye Tianze?


    "Impossible!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Qin Nianyu said, "We had no grudges in the past, but recently we have no grudges. If you force me, it will be difficult for everyone. Moreover, you can''t break the Vajra Demon Demon Formation!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Diamond Void Demon Bead immediately floated above his head, and then began to grow larger. The formation pattern on the Diamond Circle was almost at the same time, and it was in one place, and then the eighteen Buddhas stood on the top of his head. His body is solemn and solemn.


    Seeing the eighteen Buddhas, Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly. He instinctively hated the Buddha because he was the incarnation of death.


    And the yin god beside him also trembled slightly.


    "It''s a good thing, there is a big chance in this beads, you must get it!" A voice suddenly came, it was the ancient magic lamp.


    "You don''t need to tell me, I''ll get it too." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s a big deal, the fish is dead and the net is broken!" Qin Nianyu said with a cold face.


    "In this case, it may really be a draw. With this Buddhist artifact and the diamond circle array, it is very difficult for the celestial array to break."


    The cultivators present were a little disappointed. Even the five elders looked at the situation and looked like they had encountered a tortoise shell and had no interest.


    "The fish died and the net broke?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "You don''t have the qualifications to tell me these four words!"


    "Could it be..." Liu Mengchan was a little surprised.


    At this moment, the formation pattern in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly rose, and then immediately matched the Shenxiaotian thunder formation in mid-air.


    At this moment, people felt that a frightening Lei Wei burst out from the battle.


    "Forgot to tell you, my Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation consists of a total of 370 formations, of which 360 are high-level formations, and the last ten are earth-tier formations. A great formation!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he raised his hand and said, "If you play 13, you will be struck by lightning, destroy it!"


    "Boom"


    A flash of thunder light followed, and a faceless Thor in battle armor descended from the sky, holding a battle axe in his hand, and fell down.


    "Boom"


    With the roar of the thunder and the clash of the array equipment, the level of the array pattern on the martial arts field instantly rose to the top of the sky.


    But even so, most of the protective formations in it were shattered in an instant, and the overflowing sound and power shook the surrounding monks, suffocating and vomiting blood.


    The eighteen Buddha statues were distorted by the split.

 Chapter 1698

    But there was no change in the bead, and the entire Vajra subduing circle only trembled slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators present gasped, not only shocked that Ye Tianze used 360 high-level array patterns, plus ten earth-level patterns, and the improved Shenxiaotian thunder array, He was even more shocked by the power of this Vajra Buddha circle.


    "You can''t break the magic circle of King Kong Buddha. I have dealt with this. A monk who is stronger than you is powerful!"


    Qin Nianyu''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze had a cold face, and everyone looked at him. The means he showed were amazing enough, but he was Star Clan.


    People are looking forward to him, and there will be more powerful means to use.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze put away the cold look on his face and smiled: "That''s someone else, and I... it''s me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze once again urged the Shenxiaotian Thunder Array, feeling the majestic coercion, and several elders responded.


    "Impossible, why is the power twice as strong as before!"


    The five elders said incredulously.


    Liu Mengchan, who had just sat down, stood up again. She seemed to see Ye Tianze who had seen before in front of the patterned wall.


    When Ye Tianze raised his hand and made a move, the Thunder God struck down again with an axe.


    "Boom"


    The axe fell, the protective formation on the shocking martial arts field was distorted, and the terrifying shock wave overflowed.


    But this is not the end, this seems to be just the beginning, one axe will not fall, then two axe, three axe, four axe...


    Moreover, this axe is getting stronger and stronger, as if this formation has inexhaustible power.


    "Cyclic generation, this is... a sign of innate formations, but this is carved out of seals, not innate formations!"


    The elder in gray said.


    "But he used a method that was almost innate!"


    Liu Mengchan followed closely and said, "But it''s not an innate formation, it''s just a technique that fits the rules of this world and achieves such an effect. of."


    She was not sure before, but now she is sure, this is the innate method, and it is not wrong at all.


    The formation method is also divided into innate and acquired, and acquired is artificially created, imitating the rules of chaos, and comprehends it.


    However, the most powerful formation is actually the rules, which are the laws shrouded in the heads of chaotic beings. According to legend, the Lord of the Other Shore can paint with the laws.


    That is the innate way.


    Liu Mengchan''s words made the five elders, including Elder Fan, feel a little bit of greed, but they quickly dismissed the idea.


    Liu Mengchan''s last sentence made it very clear that this technique was something that most pattern masters could not learn.


    It''s not that you can''t learn it, but you can''t learn it, because this is the most unique secret method belonging to Star Clan, and it is absolutely impossible to spread it.


    If someone learned it, he would definitely be hunted down by StarClan.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze obviously did not transform into the innate sky-level formation method because of this, so his method is not too dazzling, but for most formation masters, it is indeed a dream.


    "Boom"


    With the fall of Thor wielding the battle axe, Qin Nianyu shivered in the Vajra Demon Array.


    Because at this moment, the eighteen Buddha statues are already distorted and out of shape, and even the light of the Buddha beads is gradually dimmed.


    This method of dripping through stones seems clumsy, but it is the most effective.


    And Ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance. When Qin Nianyu was shivering, he directly used the pattern to cut off his connection with the Qixing Xuanyin Banner.


    Afterwards, he immediately urged the seven yin gods to attack Qin Nianyu''s formation.


    When the seven yin gods moved, a strange light suddenly appeared in the frightened Qin Nianyu''s eyes. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    When the seven yin gods attacked, the yin qi that swept in triggered the Buddha beads, and it seemed that they felt the arrival of yin qi.


    The eighteen ancient Buddhas suddenly lit up with dazzling light and sang the Buddhist scriptures.


    Ye Tianze only felt that the yin god seemed to be restrained, and even he had a splitting headache.


    But this feeling was only for a moment, and he immediately urged the power of the dead world in his body to inject it into the yin god.


    The Yin God, who had just been suppressed by the Buddha''s light, suddenly doubled in strength under the injection of death energy. The monstrous evil spirit, driven by the Seven Stars Xuanyin Banner, enveloped the entire martial arts field.


    "Boom!"


    The yin god slammed down, and accompanied by the axe of the god of thunder, the magic circle of diamond and Buddha was finally split, but it was not broken.


    If you want to kill Qin Nianyu, it is impossible to rely on this hole alone.


    However, in Ye Tianze''s hands, he suddenly choked and condensed an ancient seal, and then his figure suddenly became nothing.


    "Boom..."


    The vibrations were intertwined, and after lasting for a long time, it stopped abruptly.


    The cultivator present, when he looked at it again, suddenly realized that something was wrong, because the person standing in Ye Tianze''s position was different from before.


    "Qin Nianyu?" People saw that face and finally confirmed carefully that Qin Nianyu was indeed good.


    When he looked at the Vajra Buddha circle again, he found that Ye Tianze was staying inside. He raised his hand to break the formation, took down the beads, and put them away.


    When he turned to look again, the seven yin gods and the thunderous formation had already wrapped Qin Nianyu to death.


    "Void Seal!"


    Tie Daniel''s face was extremely ugly.


    The previous auction in Tianma Realm was the pain in his life, and Ye Tianze was the source of the pain.


    Therefore, he knew that when he photographed the Void Seal, Ye Tianze used the Void Seal to switch positions with Qin Nianyu just now when the formation broke the opening.


    Why didn''t Ye Tianze do this before? In the Vajra circle, the Void Seal can''t work at all.


    Qin Nianyu only understood what was going on when he heard the four words of the Void Seal. He looked at the seven gods of yin and the god of thunder, and his face was full of fear.


    "I admit defeat, and if I admit defeat, you can''t kill me!"


    Qin Nianyu shouted loudly, shouting at the five elders.


    "Boom"


    Thor''s axe fell, and Qin Nianyu was directly beaten to pieces with the strangulation of the Yin God.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t hold it back!" Ye Tianze finished.


    Turning his head, he gave Tie Daniel a cold glance. Tie Daniel''s cultivation base far surpassed Ye Tianze''s, but this glance made his legs go weak and shivered.


    And the monks present hadn''t reacted at all, and even the five elders were still in the cognition just now.


    Although it is a heaven-level formation of innate techniques, they do not think that Ye Tianze can break the formation so quickly.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was so fast. Not only was he fast, but when they reacted, Qin Nianyu had already been smashed into powder.

 Chapter 1699

    This set seems to have taken a long time, but in fact it only took a moment to complete in one go.


    It wasn''t until Qin Nianyu was smashed into powder that the monks present reacted. At this moment, Ye Tianze had already taken away the Buddha beads, and by the way, the yin spirit transformed by the seven-star Xuanyin flag was also taken away.


    The formation suspended in mid-air immediately collapsed as Ye Tianze waved his hand. If it wasn''t for the formation on the martial arts field, which was so distorted, they all doubted whether they had experienced such a big battle just now.


    The hall fell into silence again, but this time it was not a surprise, because all the monks looked at the newcomer in front of them with awe.


    Yes, this is a newcomer. Three days ago, few people knew him. Even yesterday, the monks in the temple of the gods only knew him, not his body.


    But three days ago, he defeated Wang Ye, and today, he defeated Qin Nianyu, who was one of the best among the earth-level pattern masters.


    Moreover, the opponent used the power of the Heavenly Array Pattern Master, and it was his two major arrays, but he was still killed on the spot by this white night.


    When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, there is no need to show himself at all, and people will involuntarily have a sense of awe.


    At this moment, the monks in the Temple of the Divine Marks were in awe of Ye Tianze from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if there are monks who are not convinced, they dare not say it.


    "Dare to ask the elder, is my bet with him still worth it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    His words broke the silence in the hall. Only at this time did the monks in the hall come back to their senses, and the battle had been over for a long time.


    Ye Tianze''s words made the cultivators present speechless, everyone was killed by you, and you still think about the contribution points in the bet, shameless.


    The presiding elder, long overdue, said: "It stands to reason that you violated the rules of the martial arts field, not only does it not count, but you may be severely punished, but..."


    Having said that, the elder paused and said, "If you make some contributions to the Temple of Divine Runes and become an elder, this bet can be fulfilled as usual."


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "Being an elder, do you still need to make a contribution? What kind of contribution?"


    "Accumulate one million contribution points."


    A voice came from a height, and when the monks looked at it, they found that it was the saintess.


    Liu Mengchan only came back to her senses at this moment, but for her, the stronger Ye Tianze''s strength, the greater the benefits to her will naturally be.


    After all, she needs Ye Tianze to be her shield, and Ye Tianze''s current strength is barely enough.


    "Being an elder of the Temple of Divine Marks, you will receive the full support of the Temple of Temple of Gods. However, to become an elder, you need not only become a Heavenly Array Pattern Master, this is just a threshold, in addition, you need to accumulate one million Contribute points."


    Liu Mengchan continued, "You can get this million contribution points by any means, but you don''t need to contribute, as long as your contribution points reach one million."


    The saintly lady personally explained to Ye Tianze, making the surrounding monks extremely envious, because they all knew the nobleness of the saintess.


    Although the saintess seldom took action, they knew that the saintess was not only a celestial formation pattern master, but also a mysterious powerhouse.


    And her strength is even more unfathomable. A strong person like Qin Nianyu is not worth mentioning in front of the Holy Maiden.


    Although Ye Tianze''s performance is extremely amazing, in their opinion, Ye Tianze''s current strength is still far behind the Holy Maiden.


    After listening, Ye Tianze understood what she meant. The million contribution points were obtained through accumulation.


    For example, daily basic tasks, as long as you accumulate enough, do not need to be handed over.


    However, this is not difficult for an ordinary elder who climbs up step by step in the Temple of Divine Runes, and one million contribution points is not difficult.


    After all, it takes hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, to become elders. It is not difficult to accumulate one million contribution points in these hundreds of thousands of years.


    For the Divine Rune Temple, contribution points are the basis for maintaining the operation of the Divine Rune Temple, otherwise the Divine Rune Temple will not become a place of chaos, one of the three major forces.


    "The rules cannot be broken!" Liu Mengchan reminded.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to ask her if there was an exception, but she was directly blocked by her words.


    "That means, I can''t get the contribution points in the bet?"


    Ye Tianze regretted it a little bit, he had known it earlier and let Qin Nianyu cash it first.


    "cannot."


    Liu Mengchan said directly, "But there is a way, you can quickly get one million contribution points, no, even more than one million!"


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Contribute to the Shenxiaotian thunder array map that you just improved." Liu Mengchan said.


    "Leave it to you?" Ye Tianze''s face was tense.


    "Give it to the spirits of the Treasure Hall."


    Liu Mengchan said, "How many Contribution Points are assessed by the Spirit Formation is how many Contribution Points are, and after entering the Treasure Pavilion, your Formation and all Formation Masters will be eligible to be exchanged, provided that they have so many Contribution Points. "


    "Thank you, Lady Saint for your advice."


    In front of so many people, Ye Tianze didn''t lose face to her, bowed his hands, and then turned away.


    In this regard, the monks in the hall were a little dissatisfied. Although you are only eight fights in the white night, but in front of the saintess, what are you worth? You are so arrogant, you didn''t wait for the saints to leave, and you left first. ?


    However, no one stopped Ye Tianze. After all, although contribution points are difficult to accumulate, as long as there is time, they can accumulate enough.


    However, among the hundreds of thousands of array pattern masters in the Temple of Divine Patterns, they are indeed rare, let alone Ye Tianze so young.


    After Ye Tianze left, he was going to go directly to his cave.


    Although he did not get contribution points this time, he also gained a lot.


    Not to mention the seven-star Xuanyin flag, this Buddha bead is definitely a defensive treasure. If Ye Tianze hadn''t risked his death by pouring his death energy into the body of the yin god and forcibly breaking his defense, he would have only been able to tie Qin Nianyu. .


    However, he also considered it before using the death energy. First of all, the light of the Buddha beads and the light of the thunder were very strong.


    Secondly, the Yin God itself is such a physique.


    The Yin God, who was injected with death energy, doubled his strength, and only then did he tear open a hole in the great formation of King Kong, which shows the power of this treasure.


    Not to mention, even Dengling took a fancy to it.


    He was going to go back and take a good look at this treasure, what kind of doorway was there, but he was stopped halfway along the way.


    "Lord Bai Ye, Your Highness the Holy Maiden has a request," said the old man who stopped him.


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, he couldn''t see the depth of the old man in front of him, and said, "Let''s lead the way."


    After a while, he was taken to a cave, and before he entered, Ye Tianze felt something was wrong.


    "Is this the holy maiden''s cave?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "No!" The old man said gloomily, "It''s not the invitation of the saint, but the invitation of my master. My master is in retreat. You will have to wait for a while."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and turned to leave.


    The old man stopped Ye Tianze and said, "Although you are a celestial formation pattern master with a deep background behind you, this is a place of chaos and a temple of divine patterns. If you dare to leave me within three feet of me, you will disappear like a It never existed in general!"


    "You are threatening me!" Ye Tianze felt a chill grow.


    "Yes!" the old man said indifferently.

 Chapter 1700

    Not long after Ye Tianze left, in the Hall of the Holy Maiden, Liu Mengchan felt a little unhappy when she saw that Ye Tianze didn''t take the initiative to come to her.


    At this moment, someone came to report and said, "Report to Your Highness the Holy Maiden, something happened over there in Bai Ye, and he was called away by that servant."


    "The one?"


    At first, Liu Mengchan was still a little puzzled, but she quickly understood who it was, she frowned, and said, "Damn, I almost forgot about this, Qin Nianyu is his disciple, it seems that he will go there in person. already."


    "However, it''s not worthwhile for His Highness to offend that person for him. Besides, that person may not kill Bai Ye."


    The visitor said.


    "It''s just one transaction."


    Liu Mengchan said, "The strength he has shown now is worth me doing this transaction."


    However, just when Liu Mengchan decided to go, the cultivator in charge of monitoring brought good news: "Your Highness, Elder Fan went there."


    "Elder Fan?" Liu Mengchan asked strangely, "How did he go?"


    "Elder Fan seems to be looking for Bai Ye on purpose, but he found that Bai Ye was not in the cave, so he went there and is now confronting that servant!"


    The monk explained.


    "Um!"


    Liu Mengchan sat down and said, "Then let Elder Fan solve it."


    Ye Tianze knew that something was wrong. The old man in front of him was definitely a great power, and he was even more powerful than Li Wei.


    Now that he has come up with all the means, at most he can fight against the powerhouses in the Xuantian realm.


    Of course, if the powerful Shanhai clan in the death spring in his body were to recover, then he would not have to be afraid.


    However, the person in front of him is just the servant of the other party, and the servant is a powerful one. How strong is the one inside?


    Just as he was thinking about countermeasures, a voice came and said, "Bai Ye, why are you here, it hurts me so much."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked over, and found that it was Elder Fan. Although it was strange, he felt relieved.


    When the old man saw Elder Fan approaching, he did not evade him. He bowed respectfully and said, "I have seen Elder Fan."


    Elder Fan nodded slightly and said, "Is your master still in seclusion?"


    "Yes, the master is retreating, but when the saintess blesses the ceremony, she will definitely go out."


    The old man said, "Elder Fan came to look for him, right? I''m sorry, the master wants to see him, and he asked the elder to wait for a while."


    "Um!"


    Elder Fan frowned, and said coldly, "Your master wants to see him, that''s your master''s business, why should he let me stay later?"


    While talking, Elder Fan walked up to Ye Tianze without saying a word, and said, "Follow me."


    "stop!"


    The old man stood in front of him, and the cold and stern aura on his body burst out, saying, "I have said it very clearly, my master wants to see him, and he also asks the elder to wait!"


    But Elder Fan didn''t care about his threat. The formation pattern in his hand was engraved, and a formation was formed in an instant. However, this was a defensive formation consisting of seventy-six formations, all of which were ground-level formations. It can be seen that Elder Fan, He was also extremely apprehensive about this person in front of him.


    The defensive profound formation appeared, followed by the conclusion of a killing formation. This was a heaven-level killing formation composed of eighteen formations. At the moment of the conclusion, a terrifying murderous aura erupted.


    He didn''t talk too much, and directly covered the old man with the killing formation, but the old man naturally wouldn''t stand and let Elder Fan cover himself with the killing formation.


    The figure flashed, and he retreated dozens of steps, out of the range of the killing formation: "Fan, I respect you and call you an elder. If you disrespect you, in front of my master, you are nothing but shit!"


    "Even if I''m not a bullshit, it''s in the eyes of your master, not in the eyes of your dog slave." Elder Fan said, "Are you trying to fight me?"


    The old man was silent and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He was not a cultivator of the Temple of Divine Emblem, but because of his status as the master, he walked in the Temple of Divine Emblem.


    On weekdays, almost no one dared to provoke him. After all, he was not weak and represented the will of his master.


    However, when meeting Elder Fan, it is different. Ordinary elders will not sell his face, but Elder Fan will never sell his face.


    In a battle with an elder here, if a strong man from the Divine Rune Temple participates, he will surely die. Besides, Elder Fan is the elder in charge of punishment.


    "Going against my master will not end well," the old man said. "Even if it''s you, it''s the same."


    Elder Fan sneered and didn''t respond. He just gave Ye Tianze a wink and took him away.


    The old man had a gloomy face, looked at the direction they were leaving, and said coldly, "You bastard surnamed Fan, I will eat you alive sooner or later!"


    Returning to the cave, Elder Fan let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at Ye Tianze up and down, and seeing his brows filled with doubts, Elder Fan said, "You will have doubts, that''s normal, in this chaotic world. In this world, apart from the Lord of the Other Shore, there has never been a good thing for no reason."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, he really doubted Elder Fan''s purpose in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so straightforward that he would expose it directly.


    "Why besides the Lord of the Other Shore?"


    Ye Tianze asked jokingly.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore is the only one who maintains the existence of the heavens and the world."


    Elder Fan said, "All beings under the law of chaos have received her favor, so she is an exception."


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, the figure of the Lord of the Other Shore appeared, and he began to wonder if he was really seeing her when he saw her?


    "It''s all this time, and you can still desert. Your heart is very big. No wonder you dare to kill Qin Nianyu." Elder Fan said.


    "The elders are here for Qin Nianyu''s business?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Um."


    Elder Fan nodded and said, "Qin Nianyu is a disciple of the Right Protector, although he is only a named disciple, but if you kill him, it will also hit the Right Protector in the face. Besides, Qin Nianyu is in the case of admitting defeat, you kill him. If you kill him, the Right Protector will go out, if you want to punish you, it is reasonable and reasonable."


    "I came here to inform you about this, but I didn''t expect that old dog to come so quickly." Elder Fan said.


    "This...isn''t it implicated in the elders?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, even if he is the right guardian, if he can''t catch my handle, he won''t dare to do anything to me!"


    Elder Fan said, "But you are different. You are just a celestial formation pattern master, not an elder. In the temple of divine pattern, if he wants to pinch you, you really have no temper at all."


    "How is the cultivation of this right protector?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "He is a pattern master who has entered the holy order!"


    Elder Fan said, "Furthermore, he is a battle formation master who specializes in killing formations."

 Chapter 1701

    After listening, Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Before this, you only have one way out, and that is to become the elder of the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    Elder Fan said, "Even if it is the right guardian, without a legitimate reason, it is impossible to kill an elder justifiably."


    "Thank you elder for reminding me." Ye Tianze nodded, "I will try my best to become an elder."


    Elder Fan didn''t stay any longer, and after reminding him, he left.


    And Ye Tianze originally thought that he would get something from himself, and when he saw him leave, he felt a lot of doubts in his heart.


    "This person is either a deeply hidden villain, or... a good person?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    However, Elder Fan reminded him that he took it to heart. Above the elders were two guardians on the left and right, and at the same level as the two guardians were the three supreme elders.


    The Holy Maiden is on the same level as the three Supreme Elders and the Dharma Protector, and at the top is the mysterious and unpredictable, the Lord of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    However, the Lord of the Temple of the Divine Mark, who is elusive, will not appear unless there is a major event.


    Ye Tianze thought about it, it seemed that there was only one way to become an elder, and that was to contribute to the Shenxiaotian Leizhen that he had just improved.


    This Shenxiaotian thunder formation consists of 360 formation patterns in total, ten of which are ground-level formation patterns.


    Combined, it is the Heavenly Rank Formation.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what the innate technique was, but when he improved the formation, he did use some of the techniques in the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    He didn''t care about this formation at all, but he was worried that if these methods were leaked out, people who knew it would see what kind of way, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    After all, this is the Temple of Divine Patterns. If he hadn¡¯t seen the paintings of the Lord of the Other Shore, he was cultivating the tenth heaven of the Star Clan. He didn¡¯t think he was much better than these pattern masters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought: "If you use the Star Clan''s pattern, and further improve it, you may be able to get rid of the traces!"


    Ye Tianze immediately sat up and visualized the entire battle in his mind. After a while, he had an alternative method.


    About half an hour later, the newly improved Shenxiao Tianlei Array was released, and it lost its original ability to conform to the rules of chaos and absorb the vitality of chaos.


    But the power did not diminish because of this.


    He immediately left the cave and went to the Treasure Hall.


    "Bai Ye, take out the identity plate and say the item you want to exchange." The voice of the spirit came.


    "I want to contribute the formation chart." Ye Tianze said.


    "Contributing to the formation map, it must be a formation that is not available in the Treasure Hall." Array Spirit said.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the newly improved formation and sacrificed it out, only to see a ray of light passing by, and the formation immediately disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the voice of the spirit array immediately appeared: "The Tianjie Shenxiao Tianlei Array is worth 790,000 contribution points. May I ask Bai Ye, do you want to contribute to the Treasure Hall?"


    "Is it 790,000?" Ye Tianze felt a little dark.


    After all, this is also a heaven-level formation, and it is an improvement that he made by imitating the star pattern of the Star Clan.


    "790,000 contribution points, do you want to contribute to the Treasure Pavilion?" Zhenling repeated.


    Although Ye Tianze was not reconciled, there was nothing he could do. The 790,000 contribution points were a huge sum of money for him now.


    "Contribution." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze only felt a flash of light in his nameplate, and then there were 790,000 contribution points in it.


    But after accumulating 1 million contribution points, he still has 170,000.


    "Apart from the formation chart, can other things be contributed?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Treasures, medicinal pills, divine materials, medicinal pills... can all be sacrificed." The spirit array replied, "After the contribution, all monks who enter the Treasure Hall can exchange it."


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a while, and immediately took out another version of the Shenxiaotianlei array diagram, which was also an array diagram with innate techniques.


    The formation spirit immediately took away the formation pattern, but this time, the waiting time was much longer than before.


    About an hour later, the voice of the spirit array suddenly appeared, saying: "The Tian-order Shenxiao Tianlei Array contains innate techniques and is worth 9.67 million contribution points!"


    "9.67 million contribution points!"


    Ye Tianze sucked in a breath, "Aren''t you joking? No, you must have made a mistake."


    "Heavenly Rank Shenxiao Tianlei Formation contains innate techniques and is worth 9.67 million contribution points." Formation Spirit repeated.


    Ye Tianze was silent. He knew that the most important thing was this innate technique compared to what he improved, and this innate technique was actually the technique of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Even if it is only a very weak part of what Ye Tianze has realized, it has something to do with the Law of Chaos.


    Therefore, the price was more than ten times higher than that of Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the paintings in the Dao Pavilion in the picture of all living beings.


    If you bring out a...


    "Bai Ye, do you want to contribute this array map?" array spirit said.


    Ye Tianze wanted to contribute very much and took the 9 million contribution points, but... he finally gritted his teeth and refused to contribute.


    The array spirit immediately returned the array diagram to him, and Ye Tianze put it away.


    He suddenly thought of something, and immediately took it out, it was the Buddha bead, and said, "Look at this item, how much contribution point it is worth."


    Half an hour later, the voice of the spirits came, saying: "The broken beaded bead, the sacred artifact of innate merit, worth 23 million contribution points..."


    "A moment of Buddha beads?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "Isn''t it the King Kong Demon Orb?"


    "Broken Momentum Buddha beads, sacred artifact of innate merit, value..." Zhenling repeated the previous judgment.


    "I''m just saying something is wrong, how can the ordinary Vajra Void Demon Orb represent such ancient Buddhas?" A voice came, it was Deng Ling.


    "What kind of ancient Buddha is that? Where is Ten Thousand Buddhas Heaven?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Ten Thousand Buddhas Heaven is the holy land of Buddhism, and above the Ten Thousand Buddhas Heaven is the Zizai Heaven, and the Buddha Lord above the sky lives in the Zizai Heaven."


    Deng Ling said, "Buddhism is most about cause and effect. Although this thing is good, I advise you not to use it lightly, so as not to get involved with their cause and effect, and then come to the door and ask you to sell yourself to them."


    "What the hell is Buddhism?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "A religion, an ancient civilization that existed in the chaotic world before the law of chaos was established." Lan Ling said, "Above the heavens, one of the ten ancient civilizations, as long as Star Clan."


    "In addition to Buddhism, there are Taoism and Confucianism. Originally, Legalism was an independent ancient civilization. However, after the establishment of the Law of Chaos, the Legalist became an existence that maintains the Law of Chaos."


    Deng Ling said, "The three ancient civilizations of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism are all based on their status in the heavens. Even in the boat on the other side, they still have influence. They are also the first generation of the master of the other side to build chaos together. The existence of the law."

 Chapter 1702

    Ye Tianze couldn''t help but feel a little yearning. It was out of his reach, but he could imagine the magnificent scene.


    It is very difficult for him to improve an earth-level formation into a heaven-level formation, let alone create a law of chaos.


    The pattern used in this is almost immeasurable.


    "What is the Su Mo beads?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Dengling knew that Ye Tianze didn''t hit the south wall, and he didn''t bother to remind him about the cause and effect of Buddhism.


    "The Susu Buddha beads are the beads of the relics left behind after the Buddha Lord passed away."


    Deng Ling said, "This contains the cultivation of the Buddha, which is why, when you used the Yin God to infuse the energy of death, it will trigger a stronger power, but the power of death is obviously stronger than The relic inside, even if you don''t fully understand how to use it yet."


    "As the spirits in this hall said, this is a broken buddha bead, not even a real buddha bead, there should only be a relic in it. Judging from the strength it has shown before, this should be a very old man. The Buddha Lord, it depends on which Buddha Lord it belongs to.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze held the bead for a moment, and there was some expectation in his heart, and he didn''t care about the cause and effect.


    For him at this moment, improving his strength is the most important thing.


    However, it is obviously inappropriate to comprehend the mysteries here. Ye Tianze immediately put away the Buddha beads and rejected the contribution request of Zhenling.


    Now that he has 790,000 contribution points, there are naturally more things that can be exchanged.


    He immediately asked the spirits to make a list. What he wanted to exchange was the Great Sun Pill, although he felt that one thousand contribution points and five million purple gold coins were not worth it.


    But that''s under the premise of being poor. Now that he has 790,000 contribution points, Ye Tianze certainly won''t be stingy.


    Contribution points are exchanged for purple gold coins. One hundred contribution points is equivalent to one million purple gold coins, and five million is five hundred contribution points.


    Ye Tianze exchanged 100 Great Sun Pills and spent 150,000 contribution points.


    Then, he asked the spirit formation to list out the formation chart. With his current level and authority, it is enough to exchange for the heavenly formation formation.


    However, he began to look for it in the Earth Rank Array, and after a while, he found the Array of Seven Killing Souls.


    This array map is expensive, and it cost Ye Tianze 90,000 contribution points. Although it is an earth-level array map, its power is comparable to the sky-level.


    With the blessing of the seven-star Xuanyin flag, it is a real heaven-level killing formation. Counting Ye Tianze''s blessing of death energy, if it is improved, it will definitely be a top-level heaven-level killing formation.


    If you want to improve, you must have the original formation as the foundation. Although Ye Tianze can control the Yin God with death energy, the goal is too big.


    The Seven Killing Soul Array can just be improved, and then cover up the death energy, so as long as the magician is not using the magic mirror to investigate, there will basically be no problem.


    After redeeming the Seven Killing Soul Array, Ye Tianze focused his attention on the treasures. In front of him, a dazzling array of congenital spiritual treasures appeared. Although they were all low-grade congenital spiritual treasures, the congenital and acquired, although it was only a word difference, It is the difference between heaven and earth, cloud and mud.


    But when he saw the price, Ye Tianze completely dismissed the idea. The lowest one required one million contribution points, and the one with a slightly higher level was several million, or even tens of millions of contribution points.


    Ye Tianze doubts how many monks have exchanged these treasures after they were put in. After all, it is easy to accumulate one million contribution points in a thousand years, but in this thousand years, you can''t spend a single contribution point.


    He thought he was rich, but after seeing these treasures, he found that he was still poor.


    But so many innate spiritual treasures also prove the heritage of the Divine Rune Temple. Naturally, it cannot be accumulated over hundreds of years. I am afraid that it is impossible to accumulate so much without tens of thousands of years.


    These are still the three major forces in the land of chaos, and their strength is absolutely comparable to the middle and upper civilizations in the world.


    In a home like Honghuang, the monks in it have never even seen what the congenital spirit treasure looks like.


    Then, Ye Tianze set his sights on the pill recipe again.


    "Hey, there is such a thing in this place where birds don''t poop!" The voice of the lantern came again.


    "What?" Ye Tianze was looking for a useful pill.


    "Wanshoudan!"


    Deng Ling said, "Look at that pill recipe, it''s the pill recipe of Wanshou Pill, and the formula inside is very similar to that of Longevity Pill."


    Ye Tianze followed his instructions and looked over. This is a pill recipe without a grade, but the price is 300,000 contribution points.


    Dan Fangguang has a formula, which is naturally impossible. It also requires refining techniques, control of the heat, and the layout of the pattern inside.


    This is a complete Danfang.


    But the materials in the pill recipe are all very cherished materials, many Ye Tianze have never heard of it, and the name of this pill recipe is called Shouyuan Pill.


    It is stated that this pill can increase lifespan, and Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. How could a pill that could increase lifespan only need 300,000 contribution points?


    Sure enough, he checked it carefully and found that it was marked with only the materials and the order in which they were added, the refining method and the heat, all of which were nothing.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why the price was so low.


    "Are you sure this is the recipe for the Wanshou Pill you said?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I have seen the deity of Wanshou Pill, do you believe it?" said Dengling.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Of course he believed it. After all, what was born in the chaos, it was the innate spirit pill.


    "The formula of this elixir is completely the composition of the deity of the Longevity Pill." Deng Ling said, "Did that guy even spread the elixir he composed?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Dan people are born from chaos, and they are self-contained. In the entire chaos world, there is no monk who is better at alchemy than them."


    Deng Ling said, "Basically, the Dan people will not spread their essence and spread it out, and a guy like Wanshou Dan''s deity will not be able to. This is a joke about his own life. The version goes out, because the innate spiritual pills are basically unique, once the second one appears, it means that the power of the deity will be divided, and even the spiritual wisdom will be completely lost in the end."


    "And the formula in front of him is exactly the composition of his deity!" Deng Ling said firmly.


    "Since it''s never been rumored, how did you know?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "He lost the bet with me and sold himself."


    Deng Ling said, "However, I didn''t spread his composition. After all, only I know, that can threaten him, and let others know, it is naturally not a threat."

 Chapter 1703

    "Then do you know the refining technique and the control of the heat?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How do I know this, he was born in chaos and raised by nature. Even he himself doesn''t know what heat is needed to refine the same medicine."


    Deng Ling said, "However, all the pill recipes have been circulated. It seems that this guy is very miserable. It is even possible that he might be swallowed by someone, or...he bet with someone again?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze still decided to take this pill. After all, life is not infinite in chaos. The higher the realm of cultivation, the longer life will increase, but the time required for cultivation will also become faster.


    Although Ye Tianze hasn''t felt it yet, a thousand-year-old saying in the mountains describes a monk in chaos.


    For some monks, it may take hundreds of years to meditate.


    If the time spent can be enhanced, then it¡¯s fine, if it can¡¯t be enhanced, it¡¯s a waste of time.


    The later the Wanshou Dan is, the more valuable it is to the monks.


    The so-called immortality actually means that he lives longer than other monks. This is a truth that Ye Tianze understood when he entered the chaos.


    After he exchanged the pill, the 300,000 contribution points were crossed out, which made him extremely sad. This time, he only had 250,000 contribution points left.


    After leaving the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Tianze returned to the cave and immediately began to retreat.


    Although he has advanced to the Mysterious Sun Realm, he is still at the First Rank of the Mysterious Sun. With his current cultivation, it is no problem to kill an ordinary Mystic Earth Realm cultivator.


    However, in the face of the Xuantian realm, it is no longer an opponent. In the face of the great power, he can still only be ravaged by the opponent.


    His array pattern talent can assist him and give him power far beyond his realm, but this is not a long-term solution after all.


    Inside the cave, Ye Tianze took out the big sun pills.


    The whole body of this medicinal pill was red and shimmering with light, like little suns, and it contained strong vitality.


    The ancient lines on it indicate that the alchemist who refined this medicine is very clever. At least the medicine he made is not even a star and a half worse than the medicine in front of him.


    After taking the Great Sun Pill, Ye Tianze immediately felt a powerful Yuan force rushing into his body, and Ye Tianze immediately ran the Heavenly Art and began to absorb this Yuan force.


    The black sun and the red sun in the body immediately caused vibrations after feeling this primordial force, and then quickly spun. Without waiting for Ye Tianze to guide, the two big suns sucked and pulled this primal power and began to strengthen themselves.


    The living beings in the world of life and the world of death saw an incomparably spectacular scene. At first, they could see the stars and the bright moon.


    The light of the big sun was almost completely covered, but at this moment, with the influx of the primordial power of the big sun pill, the high-speed rotating black sun and red sun burst into a dazzling light.


    What makes the dead and living creatures feel incredible is that when the light of the black and red sun shines on them, they feel not only warmth, but a substantial enhancement.


    Their fleshly bodies, as the sun shines, continuously strengthens, although this strengthening is not visible to the naked eye, but if they continue to shine, their power will accumulate little by little.


    However, the blazing sunlight quickly disappeared, and they felt a sense of loss, as if they had fallen into darkness again after feeling the short-lived light.


    However, just after their loss lasted for a moment, the sun lit up again. Outside the universe, there was a big dragon, which was continuously injected into the big sun and strengthened the power of the big sun.


    Ye Tianze''s feelings were completely different from theirs. When the sun came up, he felt some changes in his body.


    It''s not just the increase in strength, but the universe within the body, which is more complete than ever.


    He quickly crossed the first rank of Xuanri and entered the second rank of Xuanri. The growth of his realm caused the springs of the Spring of Life and the Spring of Death to gush out.


    When Ye Tianze entered the third rank of Xuanri, he felt the breath of the mountain and sea clan''s almighty gradually recovering in the spring of death.


    He didn''t have time to worry about this power, because his breakthrough came at a critical moment, just as he expected.


    A few Great Sun Pills were simply not enough to allow him to successfully break through the Mysterious Sun Realm, and it took him nearly twelve Great Sun Pills to break through to the Third Order of Mysterious Sun.


    It was very early for Da Ri to suppress Xuanyue. When he first broke through the first rank, he only used three pills, and he used six pills to break through the second rank.


    To break through the third level of Xuanri, he used a full twelve, and when he entered the fourth level, he used twenty-four.


    To break through the fifth rank of Xuanri, he used forty-eight...


    Each rank increases exponentially. If he hadn''t changed a hundred coins and could break through to the second rank, he would have been lucky.


    In the end, he used up all 100 coins and was not able to break through to the sixth rank of Xuanri.


    "Ordinary cultivator, I am afraid it has also increased exponentially, but I am more difficult than ordinary cultivator, at least twice as hard, and..."


    Ye Tianze watched the two big suns in his body and smiled wryly.


    He has two great suns. Although his strength is incomparable to ordinary monks, the difficulty of breaking through is also superimposed.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze left the cave, went to the Treasure Pavilion again, exchanged the Xuanri Pill, and when he came back, he only broke through to the sixth rank of Xuanri.


    He calculated it carefully, and if he wanted to break through the Mysterious Sun Realm and enter the Mysterious Earth Realm, he would need at least 1,200 Great Sun Pills to multiply so much.


    And based on 1,500 contribution points, he needs at least 1.9 million contribution points.


    "Breaking through with medicinal pills is really a luxury!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He finally understood why those cultivators, for hundreds or thousands of years at every turn, had not moved their cultivation.


    With so many contribution points, some monks may not be able to accumulate hundreds or thousands of years.


    Of course, medicinal pills are the best way to improve your strength in a short period of time, but it is not the only way. After all, you can also enhance your own strength by absorbing vitality.


    However, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of Liu Mengchan''s promise, and then left the cave and went directly to the Hall of the Holy Maiden.


    Only when he came out did he realize that he had been practicing in the cave for nearly half a year, and during this half year, the entire Divine Rune Temple was still functioning as usual.


    When he saw Liu Mengchan again, he found that Liu Mengchan had not changed much, and his cultivation was still the same as before.


    Instead, it was Liu Mengchan, who was surprised when he saw his face, and asked, "Your cultivation base... You won''t use the contribution points exchanged for the Thunder God Formation to exchange them for the Great Sun Pill!"


    "Is there any problem?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "..." Liu Mengchan was speechless.


    But the emotions in her eyes are extremely complicated, there are ridicule, envy, but more contempt.

 Chapter 1704

    "Otherwise, you can also fulfill the conditions behind you in advance. I am waiting for the resources to be used." Ye Tianze said.


    Liu Mengchan, who was too lazy to pay attention to him at first, was annoyed when she heard this: "You think I''m just like you, all from the ancient civilization of Star Clan, you don''t need to worry about cultivating resources? No, even in your Star Clan, Ordinary monks, I''m afraid they won''t waste resources like this!"


    Hearing the anger in her words, Ye Tianze said with a wry smile: "I''m just joking, you won''t give it if you don''t give it, I''ll just do it myself."


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Liu Mengchan said angrily, "I''m afraid you monks will never be able to understand the mood of us ants. In your eyes, this is a joke, but for us, this is a heart-piercing awl... "


    Ye Tianze did not expect that this high-ranking saint would have such a feeling, which surprised him.


    If he didn''t need to play his current role, he would definitely have to talk to Liu Mengchan. After all, he was even worse than Liu Mengchan.


    How could he not feel such bitterness?


    When he walked out of the painting, he originally thought that the outside world was a different world, but in fact, it was indeed a different world outside.


    It''s just that the world he lives in is just a painting, painted by others, in order to seal the words of the plague.


    That feeling is like he desperately tried his life to climb a mountain, only to find out that the mountain was just a stone.


    A stone that was placed in front of him, obscuring his vision.


    Ye Tianze experienced more despair than Liu Mengchan. During the hundred years in Nangong''s cell, he was thinking and trying to calm his mind.


    It wasn''t until later that he thought about his inner world, as well as beings like him, who still needed their own protection.


    He just came out of this shadow.


    The aloof lord of the other shore has indeed hinted to him countless times, not to know the truth, not to go out there.


    But, why does he have to be the creature in the painting?


    He didn''t blame Liu Mengchan, because Liu Mengchan seemed to be the high-ranking saint in the Temple of Divine Runes, but this was only relative to the chaos. You will never be able to see all of them in a lifetime.


    However, some monks are born to look down on the humble beings from a high above.


    The law of chaos seems to be affectionate, but it is cruel. The moment he came out of the shadows, his mentality changed.


    In his eyes, there are no more sentient beings, and the sentient beings in his eyes are just those sentient beings who had accompanied him in the map of sentient beings.


    He wants to take these sentient beings to become the king of all realms and the king of the heavens.


    It cannot be erased, absolutely cannot be erased, even if it is unscrupulous, it absolutely cannot be erased.


    Otherwise, no one really knows that such a group of "ants" once existed, otherwise, it is really just a dream, just a painting!


    Ye Tianze''s sudden seriousness brought Liu Mengchan back to her senses. Only then did she realize that she had spoken her heart to a cultivator who she did not trust very much.


    Although she soon became as dignified and dignified as before, she felt that her status seemed to be a little lower.


    "I will do my best to fulfill my promise." Ye Tianze said, "Maybe I can''t understand your feelings, but I always keep my promise."


    Liu Mengchan was stunned for a moment, because this sentence should have been harsh, but Ye Tianze''s tone was very sincere, so she didn''t feel as harsh as before.


    After being silent for a while, Liu Mengchan said: "Take my identity plate, you can enter the cultivation place, the highest cave dwelling, and cultivate for a month. If you cooperate with the Great Sun Pill, your cultivation will be far higher than it is now. "


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Liu Mengchan was so annoyed.


    What she meant was that she had to tell him directly that the medicinal pill was to assist the cultivation of vitality, not to directly swallow the breakthrough cultivation.


    Of course, she always believed that Ye Tianze was a star clan, and she had no shortage of resources since she was a child, so she was so extravagant and came to her for resources, which touched her inner pain, which was why she was so excited.


    Ye Tianze is playing the role of Star Clan, but he is not Star Clan himself. It''s just that he used to practice like this before. Moreover, he also urgently needs to strengthen his own strength. After all, his enemies will not give him that much. Let him grow.


    However, Liu Mengchan''s approach is the long-term way, and it is not an ordinary monk, but a genius.


    Ye Tianze feels that the way he is cultivating now, unless he is really a big man from Star Clan, he can''t afford to waste it at all.


    When Liu Mengchan gave him the nameplate, Ye Tianze left in despair.


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Mengchan felt a little funny, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted, "There is only one month, after a month, you have to leave with me!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Egg of Chaos!" Liu Mengchan said.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and immediately went to the place of cultivation. By coincidence, this time he met the deacon named Sima Laowang from last time.


    When Old Wang Sima saw him, he was also surprised, because this time, he was on duty on the highest mountain in the land of cultivation.


    And here, but there are contribution points, and those who can''t get in are basically the powerhouses of the elder level, the exclusive cultivation place.


    However, when he thought of Ye Tianze''s recent fame, Old Wang Sima was relieved and said, "Master Bai Ye, you are here again."


    "What? Can''t I come?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Of course not." Old Wang Sima shook his head and said, "I''m clumsy, I should be slapped."


    Ye Tianze took out the nameplate. When Old Wang Sima saw that it was the nameplate of the saint, he immediately swallowed. He felt that the relationship between the saint and this white night seemed a little unusual.


    After all, before becoming a saint, Liu Mengchan gave Ye Tianze the nameplate to train him, which was a reward, but after becoming a saint, she gave him the nameplate, which would be different.


    After all, Ye Tianze was not qualified to come in here, so the Holy Maiden made an exception for him.


    Old Wang Sima glanced at the nameplate and said, "You don''t need to give it to me, you just need to tell me how long you need to cultivate. In addition, I will choose a cave with vitality that is most suitable for your current state of cultivation."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly remembered what happened before when Old Wang Sima flattered him and said he wanted to open a small stove for him.


    He thought that it would definitely be impossible to break through the realm in a month, but if he were to choose one, what about the cave with the strongest vitality?


    "Which cave dwelling here has the strongest vitality?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Old Wang Sima was startled and said, "You want to..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s firm eyes, he immediately changed his voice and said, "I''ll check it out for you right away, and I''ll definitely choose the best one for you. I just hope you can give a few good words to the little lady in front of the Holy Maiden!"


    "Then it depends on whether I''m satisfied." Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m sure you''re satisfied!" Old Wang Sima said confidently, "However, you must not say anything about this!"


    When Old Wang Sima brought Ye Tianze to the front of the cave, Ye Tianze felt something was wrong.


    The vitality outside this cave house is much stronger than the cave house he had cultivated before. When he entered it, he only felt extremely depressed.


    Without waiting for him to absorb it, the vitality that was almost condensed into substance was like a mountain, pressing heavily on him.


    The vitality drilled hard into his pores, and his body seemed to be melted.

 Chapter 1705

    This huge vitality poured into the body, the black sun and the red sun began to rotate again, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    Previously, the light in the universe in Ye Tianze''s body all came from the rules in the universe. When Ye Tianze entered the sixth rank of Xuanri, the sun began to suppress Xuanyue, and everything began to change.


    The rays of light from the two great suns shrouded the worlds of life and death. Under the rays of light, the living beings in the world of life and death rapidly improved, and their physiques gradually changed. huge.


    When the huge vitality began to pour into Ye Tianze''s body, the sun condensed faster and faster, and the universe in his body began to expand as the sun became larger.


    The most important thing is that the speed of the sun''s growth is far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination. When Xuanri is at the sixth level, it suppresses Xuanyue, which is only twice the size of Xuanyue.


    Under the impact of this vitality, he entered the seventh rank of Xuanri, and the big sun was more than ten times bigger than the sun.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Liu Mengchan said that she was a waste of medicinal pills. With the cooperation of this vitality, coupled with the medicinal power of the Great Sun Pill, he would not need so many Great Sun Pills for his breakthrough.


    With the influx of vitality, the two suns are getting bigger and bigger, and the light is getting more and more blazing, but only Ye Tianze can feel that the sun is getting bigger and bigger.


    The creatures in the body only discovered that the sun is as big as Xuanyue, that is because the universe in the body is expanding, and the sun hanging high in the universe is getting farther and farther from the earth.


    However, they can feel the blazing intensity of the light. All beings willfully absorb the light from the two great suns and improve themselves.


    When the two suns were a hundred times larger than Xuanyue, the stars began to revolve around the sun, and Xuanyue was also pulled by the sun.


    And he finally went from the seventh rank of Xuanri to the eighth rank of Xuanri. Until this time, the speed of Xuanri''s condensation gradually slowed down.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that there was no slowness at all, just because the volume became larger, it seemed to be very slow.


    The speed of absorbing vitality is not only not lower than before, but even more than doubled.


    When he entered the eighth level of Xuanri, in the universe within his body, countless hidden stars shone with light under the sunlight.


    Most cultivators have only a dozen or even dozens of stars, and those who can reach hundreds of stars are geniuses.


    But the stars in Ye Tianze''s body are different. The stars in his body are almost endless, and with the expansion of the universe in the body, the stars are also increasing.


    Ye Tianze even felt that he could not only condense one sun, he could even condense countless suns in the vortex in the universe within his body.


    Because, the universe in his body itself is a huge vortex, and in this vortex, there are countless vortexes.


    He had only observed it before, and it seemed to be endless, and these vortexes could condense into a huge star swirl dominated by the sun.


    But he knows that the resources that need to be spent are innumerable. Now, the two suns have already made him feel exhausted, let alone lighting up all the stars in the cosmic whirlpool in his body, and then condensing the sun. Come.


    With the absorption of vitality, Ye Tianze didn''t know how long it had passed. He only knew that the absorption of vitality was so refreshing that he had no urge to stop at all.


    If he can continue like this and continue to provide him with vitality, he can light up more stars and condense more suns here.


    However, this will take time, it may be a thousand years, it may be 10,000 years, or even longer.


    When he entered the ninth order of Xuanri, the size of the two suns was already a thousand times the size of Xuanyue.


    However, in the eyes of the living beings in the body, the sun is still so big, but the light of Xuanyue is almost completely covered up, and even the stars cannot be seen.


    However, they could sense the power from the stars and Xuanyue, and they clearly felt that the universe in their bodies was more stable than before, and the vitality they could absorb was more than ten times stronger.


    The interaction is that the power of the living beings in the two worlds of life and death has also nourished Ye Tianze''s inner universe.


    It''s just that this speed is not as fast as he directly absorbs vitality, but it is better than every moment, and it is accumulating.


    Just when he entered the ninth order of Xuanri and was preparing to stabilize his realm, the influx of vitality came to an abrupt end.


    Ye Tianze''s body absorbed the vitality in the cave almost immediately.


    "It''s been a month like this?"


    Ye Tianze felt that the training just now seemed to have only passed for a moment.


    But he knew that there was no other possibility except that the time had come. The accumulation of the Divine Rune Hall was so deep that even he could not drain the vitality stored in the Divine Rune Hall.


    When all the vitality in the cave mansion was drained, Ye Tianze suddenly found that the cave mansion in front of him was a little different from the ordinary cave mansion.


    There are everything inside, stone benches, stone tables, futon murals, and incense jars, which have never been used incense.


    When Ye Tianze saw it, he knew that this incense was definitely a good thing. In addition, there were various bottles and jars in it, as if they were storing medicinal pills.


    He was about to open it to take a look, but found that all the restrictions were placed outside, and they were very high-level restrictions, and even he could not start.


    "Sir, it''s your time." Old Wang Sima''s voice came from outside.


    Ye Tianze knew that this cave house was unusual, and Old Wang Sima opened a small stove for him, and he must have taken a lot of risks.


    He hurriedly left the cave, only to see Old Wang Sima looking around with a thief, and he was relieved when Ye Tianze came out.


    "You didn''t move the things inside. I forgot to remind you just now. The things inside must not be moved. If they move, they will fall back to their original places."


    While talking, Old Wang Sima looked inside.


    "What kind of cave is this?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    ¡°Best cave house!¡±


    Old Wang Sima reminded solemnly, "Don''t tell me about this, otherwise, I will suffer."


    "Don''t worry," Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing that everything was the same in the cave, Old Wang Sima finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Is your cultivation okay?"


    "I''m very satisfied. If I can come here next time, I still want to practice in this cave." Ye Tianze said.


    When Old Wang Sima heard this, he immediately wrinkled, and said with a wry smile: "Sir, please forgive me, this is only once, this is only once, you must know that even Her Highness the Holy Maiden will not be able to enter this cave."


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a guess, "You mean, is this cave mansion the cave mansion of that man?"


    Old Wang Sima did not speak, but nodded.


    Ye Tianze finally understands why there is such a terrifying vitality in this cave mansion. If this allows him to practice for a hundred years, how difficult is it to enter the power realm?

 Chapter 1706

    Old Wang Sima helped him so much, and he certainly wouldn''t be stingy. After all, if he only relied on medicinal pills to cultivate, he would have to accumulate at least 1.9 million contribution points before he could break through the ninth rank of Xuanri.


    Although he has not yet entered the Xuandi realm, he has also reached the ninth order of Xuanri.


    And what Old Wang Sima wanted him to do was very simple, that is, let him have a good word with the saint and transfer him away from here.


    Ye Tianze thought it was very strange. As the deacon of Sima Laowang, wouldn''t it be easy to be transferred from here? Why should I trust him?


    However, he was too embarrassed to refuse when he was short-handed and soft-hearted.


    It has been a month since he left the cave, and Ye Tianze immediately went to the Hall of the Holy Maiden, but this time, he hid his cultivation.


    He didn''t know that not long after he left the cave, a young man in black suddenly appeared in the cave.


    This young man has a face like a crown of jade, and his eyebrows are beautiful. He looks very young, but in those eyes, there is a sense of vicissitudes of life.


    The youth''s face was not good, and there was a strange mist around him, which twisted his body.


    If someone is there, they will find out that it is the Qi of Chaos, which is different from the Qi of Chaos.


    Primal Chaos Qi is extracted from the Qi of Chaos, the purest thing to cultivate, but Qi of Chaos is different.


    Beyond the heavens and the world, there is boundless chaos.


    This chaos is condensed with the terrifying Chaos Qi, which is like a vast ocean, boundless, and any creature that enters the Chaos Qi will be melted away.


    From Chaos, also attributable to Chaos.


    Even the heavens and the world are in chaos. There are many places where the energy of chaos is condensed. Like the place of chaos, it was originally a package of chaos, and it was not opened up.


    However, the heavens and the worlds are constantly expanding, and civilizations are occasionally born in the chaos. After these civilizations appear, they are protected by the laws of chaos. part of the universe.


    And the protection of these so-called primitive civilizations, in addition to Legalists, is the boat on the other side.


    Only the boat on the other side can travel through chaos. Almost all beings in the heavens and myriads dream of entering the boat on the other side, because entering the boat on the other side, as long as the longevity is sufficient, is almost equivalent to immortality.


    After all, in the heavens and the worlds, there are dooms, not only the dooms of chaos, but also the dooms of death plagues that wipe out civilization.


    The youth in black appeared out of thin air in the cave, sitting cross-legged on the futon, suddenly frowned, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Yeah! Someone has come in!" The black clothed youth flashed murderous intent in his eyes, and at that moment, countless stars were disillusioned in his eyes.


    After a while, he opened the ban, and then a picture appeared in front of him, which was the scene of Ye Tianze''s previous cultivation.


    Seeing Ye Tianze recklessly absorbing the vitality in the cave, the young man in black was expressionless.


    In the picture, after Ye Tianze left, the young man in black thought, and the picture disappeared.


    He was silent for a while, and then he began to expel the chaotic energy from his body. After a while, the chaotic energy was forced out of his body by him, and then it was tempered into a ball and put into a jade bottle.


    Then, in a flash, he disappeared in place.


    Pharaoh Sima, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and found that a man in black appeared in front of him at an unknown time, and was startled.


    Taking a closer look, he knelt on the ground with a puff, and did not dare to raise his head, and said respectfully, "I have seen the hall master!"


    "You are so brave!"


    The black-clothed youth said, "My cave, you dare to use it for others, do you want to be imprisoned for another 10,000 years?"


    When Old Wang Sima heard this, his whole body trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his face. He said, "Little...Little one just obeyed the instructions of the Holy Maiden and found him the best cave house."


    "Saint? Is it true?" The tone of the young man in black was calm.


    But because of this, Old Wang Sima felt that it was unfathomable. If the young man wanted to kill him, there would be no trouble.


    "Yes, yes." Old Wang Sima nodded.


    "I almost forgot, in half a year, it will be the blessing ceremony of the saintess."


    The young man in black said, "It seems that she is still a little unwilling. Tell me, what happened recently, and how did this person get the favor of the Holy Maiden."


    Old Wang Sima didn''t dare to hide it, and he told everything that happened recently.


    After listening, the black-clothed youth smiled slightly and said, "Interesting, this guy has only been here for more than a year, yet he has such strength."


    Pharaoh Sima was puzzled and asked, "Would you like to find him?"


    "No need, let the saintess make trouble. If this kid really has the ability to carry this thunder, the old man will also save time. After all, that guy is not easy to fool."


    The young man in black said.


    Old Wang Sima suddenly remembered that the previous bet between the Temple of Divine Emblem and Chaos Home was just a rumor, of course.


    It is said that it is a battle, and whoever wins can put forward a condition at will, and the condition that the Lord of Chaos originally put forward was to let the saint of the Temple of God marry his son.


    Of course, the people below do not think that there is really such a bet. After all, the saintess of the Temple of Gods, how noble, how could it be possible to marry the son of the Lord of Chaos.


    The saint is the next temple master.


    However, when Old Wang Sima heard the words of the person in front of him, he suddenly understood that the bet was not a rumor at all, but a fact.


    Liu Mengchan became a saint, although it was because of her own strength, but her becoming a saint seemed to be much simpler than any generation of saints, and almost no one competed with her.


    Such an obvious thing, because of the great power of the Divine Rune Temple, no one would think of that bet.


    Thinking of this, Old Wang Sima suddenly felt a little regretful. The hall master really lost the bet, which meant that the saint would be abolished sooner or later.


    It is impossible for the Temple of Divine Emblem to allow the successor of the next temple master to become the Taoist companion of the son of the Lord of Chaos.


    This is not a good thing for the Temple of Divine Emblem, and the only way is to abolish the Holy Maiden after she becomes the daughter-in-law of the Lord of Chaos.


    For the temple master, this is just a matter of one sentence, and it may damage some of the face of the temple, but it is still better than sending his own heir to others and letting others handle it.


    What Old Wang Sima regretted was that the Holy Maiden might not have the ability at all to help him unblock him and release him.


    The young man in black saw through his thoughts almost at a glance, and said, "Stay honest, don''t play tricks, you have been imprisoned for five thousand years, and the remaining five thousand years will be hard for you. Once it''s over, it''s over."


    From the bottom of his heart, Old Wang Sima greeted the eighteenth generation ancestors of the black-clothed youth, but he smiled flatly.

 Chapter 1707

    Temple of the Virgin.


    Liu Mengchan had already made preparations, and when she saw him coming as promised, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I have already helped you, eliminating all the basic tasks for you in the Temple of Divine Marks, so you can follow with confidence. I''m getting out of here."


    Sure enough, Liu Mengchan didn''t check his cultivation carefully.


    After all, in Liu Mengchan''s view, even if Ye Tianze entered the cave where she could enter, it was impossible for him to improve too much in just one month.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Mengchan continued: "You are still less than a hundred thousand contribution points before you can become an elder. Help me complete this matter, and I will help you become an elder."


    "Then thank you, Your Highness, the Holy Maiden." Ye Tianze said.


    When Liu Mengchan saw Ye Tianze suddenly being so respectful, she was not used to it, but she didn''t say anything. She raised her hand and dragged him to the entrance of the Divine Rune Hall.


    This is the place to enter and leave the Temple of Divine Runes. There are countless flying shuttles on the dock. Liu Mengchan immediately took him to his own flying shuttle.


    With the flash of the flying shuttle tail, the flying boat quickly disappeared into the entrance.


    Almost at the same time, the inner iron Daniel of the Divine Rune Hall was notified: "Sir, that kid has left the Divine Rune Hall!"


    "What, he actually dared to leave the Temple of Divine Marks?" Tie Daniel felt incredible, "Are you sure you left?"


    "The centering plate shows that it is true that they have left, and it can''t be wrong." The Iron Badgers who reported the letter said.


    "I thought this guy was going to be in the Temple of Divine Marks, and I would be disgusting for the rest of my life!"


    Tie Daniel''s face was gloomy, "Just when I couldn''t think of a way to deal with you, you actually left the Temple of Divine Marks. Do you really think my Iron Badgers are vegetarians? Prepare the shuttle immediately, I will kill him alive!"


    At the same time, a group of mysterious monks also got the news in the Temple of Divine Runes, and their reaction was almost exactly the same as that of Tie Daniel.


    In addition, outside the Temple of Divine Runes, an almighty waited for a long time when he sensed Ye Tianze''s departure.


    A smile appeared on the gloomy face of the great power: "Okay, you finally came out, little beast, let''s see how I will deal with you this time!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he was being targeted by three parties at the same time, and he was looking at the entire shuttle at the moment.


    This shuttle doesn''t look very good on the outside, but the interior is more luxurious than any shuttle he has ridden before.


    The entire flying shuttle is made of divine materials, and the array patterns on it are almost all sky-level patterns, which do not need to be manipulated at all. Just set the position on the compass of the flying shuttle, and the flying shuttle can fly autonomously, and it can fly faster than the compass. Those monks who specialize in manipulating flying shuttles are much more alert.


    The most terrifying thing is that the speed of this flying shuttle is more than a hundred times that of an ordinary flying shuttle. Ye Tianze thought to himself, if he had such a flying shuttle, would he be afraid of being chased by the Iron Badgers and Xuanming Clan?


    "Don''t think of this flying shuttle, this is a flying shuttle for saintess." Liu Mengchan could see what he was thinking at a glance.


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "How can you, what identity are you and what identity am I, I still have self-knowledge."


    "You go to the other rooms of the shuttle to rest first. To get there, you need to fly at least half a month."


    Of course Liu Mengchan didn''t believe him, and immediately turned on the restriction of the flying shuttle, forbid him to touch all the patterns in the flying shuttle, and warned him that the course of the flying shuttle must not be changed, which made him feel relieved.


    Seeing Liu Mengchan leave, Ye Tianze looked at the shuttles that were forbidden to turn on, but he didn''t give up. He immediately looked at the bans.


    After about a day, he could roughly figure out the pattern of the shuttle, which could be regarded as a way out for himself.


    In case Liu Mengchan wants to sell himself, at least he still has a chance to fight. If Liu Mengchan throws him into Chaos without preparation, then he really has no power to resist.


    Thinking that there was still nearly half a month, Ye Tianze immediately entered one of the rooms, and his realm was not yet stable.


    And in this flying shuttle, although it did not provide the terrifying vitality like the cave dwelling before, it was enough for him to stabilize his cultivation.


    It took four days for Ye Tianze to stabilize his cultivation base, and then he was idle again. Without resources, it was very difficult for him to break through to the Mysterious Realm.


    But he is very clear about the danger of this trip. The last time he saw the egg of chaos, he almost fell into the hands of those guys, and the stronger the strength, the greater the possibility of him coming back alive.


    Ye Tianze remembered the Qixing Xuanyin Banner and the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation.


    Immediately, he comprehended the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation. With his current cultivation, he could get a clear picture of the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation in less than half a day.


    Despite the outline of the formation pattern, Ye Tianze was about to sacrifice the seven-star Xuanyin flag, and when the formation was merged with the formation flag, the seven yin gods walked out from it, with a suffocating aura.


    Those pairs of eyes, possessing the soul-stirring power, the seven yin gods looked at Ye Tianze coldly, but knelt down on one knee: "See my lord!"


    This voice was extremely indifferent, but it showed awe for Ye Tianze.


    Since Ye Tianze injected them with death energy, they have had some spiritual wisdom, but their spiritual wisdom is much lower than that of the dead in his body.


    After all, these yin gods are made of various miscellaneous materials, and although there is flesh and blood in them, they are also mixed together.


    It is not easy for Ye Tianze to wake them up and condense them into one.


    But Ye Tianze thought that this thing might be his trump card in the future, so he immediately sent the seven yin gods, together with the seven-star Xuanyin flag, into the dead world in his body.


    Under the nourishment of the huge black sun and the power of the dead world, the seven-star Xuanyin flag gradually began to change.


    "It seems that the Seven Killing Soul Formation will also be improved!"


    Ye Tianze knew that if the Seven Killing Yin Soul Array was not improved, after being tempered by the Qi Sha Xuan Yin Qi, he would not be able to use it unless he dared to reveal his identity.


    In this way, we can only start from the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation. If the improved Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation can cover up the death aura of the Yin God under the Seven Stars Profound Yin Banner, then it is naturally the best.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that this was definitely not easy.


    It took a few days for Ye Tianze to raise the Seven Killing Soul Array to the Heavenly Rank. On the basis of the original, he added a lot of array patterns to 81, all of which were added to cover up the aura.


    Among them, there are thirty-six ground-level patterns, and the rest are all high-level patterns.


    When Ye Tianze set up the Seven Killing Soul Formation again, the yin and suffocating energy immediately surged into the sky, and seven ghosts appeared, staring at Ye Tianze, making Ye Tianze feel a little hairy.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze put away the formation and took out the string of beads.


    This momentary Buddha bead is broken, and it is the descendant. After getting the relic, a new treasure that was re-refined is the Diamond Void Demon Bead.


    However, although the person who refined this treasure knew that it was a Buddhist treasure, they did not know that this treasure was actually the relic after the Buddha passed away.


    If he knew, it would definitely not be used to refine a King Kong Demon Orb.


    The real Susu Buddha beads are actually composed of all the relics left behind by the Buddhas of all dynasties after passing away.


    Its power can be regarded as an artifact of good fortune, and even the lamp spirit is somewhat ashamed.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze looked at it, he found that although the pattern in the bead was tight, it was forcibly smelted, and the addition of those gods to it concealed the breath of the relic.


    "What a waste of time!"


    The voice of the lamp spirit came, "Take out the ancient magic lamp, light the wick, and I will smelt it to see which Buddha Lord''s relic is."

 Chapter 1708

    Hearing this, Ye Tianze said angrily, "How can I know where your body is hidden?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the ancient divine lamp immediately appeared in front of Ye Tianze, and the lamp spirit said: "Light the wick with the Nine Lights Green Lotus."


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of it. The first time he saw the ancient magic lamp, he immediately sacrificed Jiuyi Qinglian. Since he came to the chaotic world, Ye Tianze has never used Jiuyi Qinglian again.


    When Jiuyi Qinglian landed on the ancient lamp, the pattern on the ancient lamp immediately surged, and then radiated a blazing light.


    Under the smelting of the ancient magic lamp, the pattern of the outside world collapsed instantly, and then the divine material on the surface was quickly melted away.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, but he knew that this was definitely not the credit of Jiuyi Qinglian. Jiuyi Qinglian could smelt the divine material in the picture of sentient beings, but it was absolutely impossible to smelt the divine material in the chaotic world.


    He immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella and fed all the melted divine materials to the Primordial Umbrella. This thing can''t be wasted.


    When the eighteen beads were all melted, a peaceful light suddenly appeared in the room, just like the sun in the early morning, warm and warm, awakening the whole world.


    All the divine materials were smelted, and the pattern gradually disappeared, and finally countless powders were formed. These powders gathered together autonomously under the condensed ancient lamp, and finally formed a small, irregular golden pebble.


    Like gold just dug out of the ground.


    And after the golden stones were gathered, the whole room was enveloped by this dazzling light, which was Buddha light.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that in his mind, someone was chanting the scriptures, and the sound of the scriptures pierced his heart and spleen.


    All the darkness in the whole body disappeared, the whole person was lazy, and there was no trace of troubles hanging in his heart.


    "Don''t listen too deeply. If you fall into it, if you don''t escape into the empty door, I''m afraid you won''t be able to." The voice of Dengling suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze was woken up by surprise, his heart was like a calm lake, a stone fell, and ripples swayed in circles.


    He didn''t like the ripples very much, but he became vigilant, immediately guarded his mind, and strengthened his belief for half an hour before he broke free from the sound of chanting, but it was a cold sweat. Seemingly peaceful, it is actually full of temptation.


    Once caught in it, Ye Tianze felt that he would know the worldview and would completely collapse, but in the Buddhist scriptures, he established another worldview.


    And his belief will also collapse because of this. At that time, will he still talk about it himself.


    Wiping the cold sweat from the top of his head, when Ye Tianze listened to the scriptures again, he found that there was a different feeling, because he had fallen into it before, but now he is listening as a bystander.


    The ancient sound of chanting contains not only the methods of Buddhism, but also the unique understanding of Buddhism in this chaotic world.


    For Ye Tianze, this seemed to open up a new world.


    He did not refuse, because this unique way of looking at the world was extremely novel, and in this Buddha''s voice, what he experienced was not only the boundlessness of Buddhism, but also the profound and huge heritage of Buddhism.


    Just like the Tenth Heaven of the Star Clan, entering the Dao with star patterns, it is the principle that Dao produces one, one life two, two produces three, and three produces all things.


    The truth of Buddhism is different. Without Taoism, this life is a catastrophe. No matter what difficulties arise, it is a test, and it is accumulated for the next life.


    To put it simply, Buddhism is full of infinite possibilities and imaginations based on the causes and conditions of this life to cultivate the results and blessings of the next life.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze really came to his senses, because it went against his beliefs.


    Because he doesn''t believe in the afterlife, ten thousand years is too long, the struggle is the day and night, let alone the afterlife?


    When he woke up and listened to the Buddhist scriptures again, he had a new insight, and he eliminated the Buddhist way preached in the scriptures.


    But the truth of heaven and earth and the law of chaos contained in the Buddha''s voice are what he yearns for.


    "You are more powerful than I thought." The voice of the lantern came, "Is there any insight in this scripture?"


    "Have!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If I cultivate this life, I will live forever, if I cultivate the next life, I will die now!"


    "Hahaha, if the ancient Buddhists of Buddhism hear your words, they will have to scold you three times in anger."


    Deng Ling said, "However, you are right, the heavens and the world, the boat on the other side, there are more than ten million roads, there are thousands of them, you have the final say on what you want to go, you don''t have to enter him. Buddha''s way."


    "There should be something in this relic," Ye Tianze said.


    "Buddhism teaches cause and effect, and cultivates the future. Therefore, Buddhism has three Buddhas, past, present and future. The present Buddha is the present Buddha, and the past is the past. However, the past and the future are connected in a cycle. After all, Buddhism cultivates in the afterlife, and if there is no afterlife, then Buddhism cannot exist.¡±


    Deng Ling said, "However, no one knows where the next life is and what the future will be, so there is a theory of reincarnation."


    "The theory of reincarnation?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    "The theory of reincarnation originated from the second generation of Buddhist masters. When Buddhism was established, it was not like now, and their civilization was constantly improving. It is said that the first generation of the masters of the other side did not like this set of Buddhism. However, still Let Buddhism exist."


    Deng Ling said, "He said that all living beings should have choices, and civilization should be a process of continuous evolution, bottom-up. If you don''t understand it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t understand it in the future. At the beginning of its establishment, Buddhism has encountered countless The most difficult one is the crisis of belief. Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, the karma of this life, and the result of cultivation in the next life. You must know where the next life is. If you can''t find it, the entire Buddhist system cannot be built, so there is The theory of reincarnation."


    "What is reincarnation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The accumulation of karma in the past life is destined for the retribution of the next life. After the ancient Buddha of Buddhism passed away, there was a return. They truly transcended death and achieved a belief in eternal life. After the ancient Buddha passed away, it will be born in a certain civilization in the future. In the middle, after awakening, return to Buddhism, this is reincarnation!"


    Lantern said.


    "Is there ever an ancient Buddha of reincarnation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He made Ye Tianze suddenly think of the ninth-generation longevity technique, and the ninth-generation longevity technique did not originate from the prehistoric civilization.


    He is from the chaos world.


    "That''s right, it is the ninth-generation longevity technique. The Lord of the Other Shore brought the ninth-generation longevity technique to the map of sentient beings. That is the Buddhist reincarnation technique. You have also experienced reincarnation!"


    Deng Ling said, "This relic is the relic of the second-generation Buddha Lord, the Reincarnation Buddha Lord. It contains the beliefs and Dharma of the Reincarnation Buddha Lord''s life. Likewise, it also has countless heaven and earth principles that he once comprehended. If you can cultivate his true inheritance, it is even possible to truly comprehend the reincarnation of Buddhism and achieve immortality."


    "What is immortality, the so-called reincarnation, isn''t it about to be reincarnated after death?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you are reincarnated by various ethnic groups in the heavens and the world, then, does the body you reincarnated have a soul at the beginning, and if so, is it a home grab or reincarnation? If not, Chaos How do you get this thing?"

 Chapter 1709

    Ye Tianze thought of his own rebirth. When he was reborn, he could feel the memories and beliefs from his previous life.


    If there is no soul, then how can there be memory and belief? And the previous life had already died, so he was reborn.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze is more inclined, he is not reborn, he has seized the body and completed the cause and effect.


    Of course, the interference of the Lord of the Other Shore must be eliminated.


    "You must understand, but even so, there are still countless monks who devote themselves to Buddhism and cultivate the fruits of this afterlife."


    Deng Ling said, "Do you still want to comprehend the things in this relic?"


    "Of course I need to enlighten. I don''t like this reincarnation, but I need the inheritance of the Buddha Lord of Reincarnation to improve myself."


    Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "But it will have a big cause and effect with Buddhism." Deng Ling reminded.


    "That''s still waiting for me to be qualified, and I''ll talk about it when Buddhism seeks cause and effect. At least I''m not qualified to be entangled in Buddhism''s cause and effect."


    Ye Tianze''s face was full of helplessness.


    Dengling did not persuade him any more, but helped him seal the relic, and Ye Tianze immediately sent the relic into his inner universe and began to comprehend it.


    He doesn''t like Buddhism, it''s a matter of belief, but the practice of Buddhism, and even the cultivation of this reincarnation Buddha, is something he must comprehend.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when the relic entered his body, the seal was suddenly broken, which was unexpected by Ye Tianze and Deng Ling.


    The entire body of the universe, the two worlds of life and death, was instantly enveloped by the light of the Buddha, and the relic turned into an ancient Buddha. In front of this ancient Buddha, all beings are as small as dust, and the stars, the mysterious moon, and the two suns are just ants. generally.


    The ancient Buddha stared at all things with both eyes, and there was a strong sense of oppression in his eyes. Under the light of the Buddha, the creatures in the dead world seemed to be roasting in the fire.


    Suddenly, the ancient Buddha began to recite the scriptures, but his mouth did not move, the scriptures radiated and resounded in the hearts of all beings in the body.


    The living beings felt the same as when Ye Tianze had just heard the scriptures before, but the living beings in the dead were different. For them, the scriptures were no less than five thunders.


    The balance between the two worlds of life and death was broken at this moment, the world of death was collapsing, and the world of life was under the collapse of the world of death, and the world of life began to occupy the area of ??the world of death.


    If this continues, once the universe in Ye Tianze''s body collapses, his cultivation and even his physical body will be destroyed as a result.


    "No, this is the reincarnation Buddha Lord''s calculation!"


    The body of the ancient divine lamp appeared, "Damn the Buddha Lord of Reincarnation, hasn''t he really entered the reincarnation?"


    However, under the suppression of this ancient Buddha, the power of the ancient magic lamp could not be exerted at all, and the power of the body was displayed in Ye Tianze''s body universe, which the body universe could not bear at all.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t have time to complain about Dengling at the moment. If this is really the calculation of the reincarnation Buddha, then he must have made all preparations.


    After all, this relic was refined into a treasure last time, and it was smashed into such a state. Who would have thought that this relic still contains such a powerful will of the Buddha?


    When Dengling tempered the relic, I am afraid that he also checked it, but this Buddha Lord calculated too deeply.


    He reacted immediately, if this is really a Buddha Lord''s calculation, then with his current cultivation base, it is unstoppable.


    Therefore, he did not use his cultivation base to fight against it for the first time. He kept his mind and was not moved by the scriptures.


    Seeing the collapsed world of death, Ye Tianze immediately took out the death blade and turned his body into a death shell.


    This is the first time that he has used the power of death with all his strength in the chaotic world. Since it is a death plague that all beings in chaos fear, this Buddha Lord is no exception.


    Ye Tianze is not the death of the heyday, but this Buddha is not the Buddha of the heyday, he is just a will.


    His cosmic vortex, under the influence of the breath of death, is like a black hole, swallowing everything. This is the body of his will.


    The huge vortex engulfed the ancient Buddha''s body, swallowed all the Buddha''s sound, and swallowed the Buddha''s light.


    Ye Tianze''s cosmic vortex is the composition of his entire universe. The two worlds of life and death are just one vortex in this huge vortex.


    This is also the first time for him to use the entire vortex of the universe. When the power of death is infected, the huge vortex of the universe is like an abyss.


    "The Abyss of Death!"


    The voice of the lantern was trembling, and this was not the first time he had seen the Abyss of Death.


    After the Chaos World constructed the Law of Chaos, he experienced the first plague war, when he was still very small.


    He only saw a corner of the abyss of death, but was deeply timid.


    After the first plague war, he was no longer small, and he thought he would never see the scene that once frightened him again.


    But he didn''t expect that when the second plague war came, he watched countless chaotic creatures as powerful as him, swallowed by the abyss of death.


    He was also a warrior, and he followed the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore. Like the countless Pegasus cavalry, he fearlessly rushed into the abyss of death.


    Until he entered the abyss of death and watched countless companions collapse in the abyss of death, he did his best to shine.


    But death devoured his light, the Tao he believed in, and all his hopes, and the light became weaker and weaker.


    His courage was shattered, and only the instinct to survive was left. He wanted to escape, the farther the better...


    He thought that he would not see the Abyss of Death for the third time. He thought that the death of Ye Tianze''s body was just a game of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    It was not until this moment that he realized that this was not the situation of the Lord of the Other Shore at all. The cosmic vortex in Ye Tianze''s body was actually the epitome of the Abyss of Death.


    When Ye Tianze''s body turned into death and began to use the power of death with all his strength, this cosmic vortex became the abyss of death.


    Not to mention the reincarnation Buddha Lord in front of him, it is the entire chaotic world. All beings in this world will be swallowed up as the abyss of death expands.


    He didn''t know how the second plague war was won. He only knew that he had escaped, and then, when he woke up, he was in the picture of all beings.


    He encountered the incarnation of the Lord of the Other Shore, and at that time he was extremely afraid because he was a deserter.


    At this moment, when he saw the Abyss of Death, he was a little confused. Perhaps, even the Lord of the Other Shore could not control the plague of death. This is the only power that is not under the control of the Law of Chaos.


    The Abyss of Death was born to devour the laws of Chaos.


    Suddenly, Deng Ling thought of something, he thought of the stone tablet that was once suppressed in Ye Tianze''s body.


    It was the Lord of the Other Shore, the ultimate treasure to suppress death, however, it was taken away by another person and disappeared.


    And that stele should have been suppressed in Ye Tianze''s body, so he couldn''t get out of the map of sentient beings, and he couldn''t get out of the cycle of life after life.


    However, someone took away the stone tablet, and the Lord of the Other Shore could not have imagined that the game she painstakingly made up would be broken so easily.

 Chapter 1710

    Deng Ling once thought that Ye Tianze''s ability to walk out of the map of sentient beings was also the calculation of the master of the other side, so he would see that Ye Tianze had the power of death, but still helped him.


    He never thought that Ye Tianze was the real death.


    But now he knows that this is definitely not the calculation of the master of the other side. If it is the calculation of the master of death, Ye Tianze will not have this abyss of death.


    And those who have the abyss of death must be plagues, plagues are the laws of chaos, and the enemy of all beings in chaos.


    He is also his enemy, so when he saw that the vortex of the universe turned into an abyss of death, he knew that Ye Tianze was really death, not just a cover-up.


    At this moment, Dengling is extremely contradictory. The enemy in front of him makes him instinctively fear, and makes him have the urge to kill it no matter what.


    However, Dengling thought of the scenes that accompanied Ye Tianze along the way, although he often said that Ye Tianze was just an ant who had never seen the world.


    But it didn''t prevent him from liking Ye Tianze. He was a man who continued to create miracles in desperation.


    He couldn''t help but wanted to see how far he could go.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another very important reason, Ye Tianze is very likely to be the guy who once fought alongside him.


    Just as Dengling hesitated whether to take action, the ancient Buddha''s body had already been swallowed by half of the abyss of death.


    As he expected, under the abyss of death, any resistance was futile, and even the will of the Lord Buddha seemed fragile.


    But he knew that the Lord of Reincarnation had been calculating for so long, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be swallowed up by Ye Tianze by now.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t seem to be the person who the Lord of Reincarnation was waiting for, but under the threat of death, it was impossible for the Lord of Reincarnation to fail to respond.


    At this moment, the ancient Buddha, who had been swallowed by most of it, suddenly stopped chanting the scriptures, and there was an aura on his body that was different from the previous one.


    Immediately after, six huge light circles appeared behind the ancient Buddha''s head. This is the unique backlight of Buddhist monks after becoming a Buddha, but these six major backlights are divided into layers, which represent reincarnation. There are six in total.


    It is also what the Buddha Lord of Reincarnation made a great wish to create when he first created the theory of reincarnation.


    "Appeared!" Deng Ling hesitated.


    When the six backlights appeared, the ancient Buddha''s pupils shrank slightly, turning from golden to gray. Those gray eyes were like a bottomless abyss, unfathomable.


    His eyes fell on the two worlds of life and death in the universe, on all living beings, on the abyss of death, and on Ye Tianzehe''s ancient magic lamp.


    "Abyss of death, plague?"


    The voice is full of vicissitudes, making people feel oppressed, "Ancient magic lamp? Why is it here, what kind of world is this?"


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze held the blade of death and stabbed him. Although the ancient Buddha was half swallowed, Ye Tianze, who was curled up with death energy, slapped it down with a palm.


    In that palm, a vortex is condensed, and Ye Tianze is insignificant under this palm.


    However, what he was carrying was the Abyss of Death. The power of this palm collided with the Abyss of Death and did not smash the Abyss of Death.


    It is also devouring, the abyss of death and the whirlpool in the palm of the hand, touching each other, and constantly absorbing the Buddha nature in the abyss of death.


    "Zhongxing, Xuanyue, Great Sun...the vortex of the universe...this is...why?" There was doubt in the tone of the reincarnation Buddha.


    He was not afraid of the abyss of death, and he didn''t even think that the abyss of death was about to swallow him up. What was there to fear, he was just thinking.


    After a long time, seeing that the palm of his hand was about to be swallowed up, the eyes of the Buddha Lord Samsara suddenly fell on Ye Tianze and said, "So...this is my fate!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the aloof reincarnation Buddha Lord suddenly showed a smile, and then suddenly the entire body of the ancient Buddha exploded in an instant, and countless golden light particles scattered, illuminating the entire universe.


    These golden particles are almost pervasive, some of them penetrated into the abyss of death, but the other part penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body and into the star pattern on his body.


    The originally white and flawless star pattern suddenly appeared golden, but the star pattern didn''t seem to welcome the golden particles very much.


    The stars flickered, and the star patterns in the body erupted with blazing starlight. If Liu Mengchan was in the room at this moment, she would definitely be blinded.


    There is no other color in the whole room, only a milky white is left.


    However, within this milky white, a golden luster soon appeared. No matter how the milky white starlight was expelled, it could not be completely expelled.


    Gradually, the star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body began to incorporate these golden particles into it. His body was no longer half life and death. After the golden particles were integrated, it was completely restored to life. Moreover, on his mountain, there was still some light. Peaceful.


    Ye Tianze spent a lot of energy to swallow all the golden particles, but found that the star pattern had changed.


    Originally, the star patterns in the body were all white, and the white ones were like starlight, but the current star patterns were different. There was an extra layer of gold in the veins.


    The star pattern intertwined with gold and white burst out with a new force, forming his first 100 million star pattern.


    At that very moment, Ye Tianze entered the tenth level and entered the seventh level. His power was connected to a whole with 100 million star patterns, which doubled!


    Ye Tianze felt that at this moment, he seemed to hold the universe in his hands.


    Almost at the moment when he entered the seventh level, the entire flying shuttle trembled, and the pattern on the flying shuttle twisted a bit under this enormous force.


    Liu Mengchan, who was cultivating, changed her face and shivered subconsciously, and her face couldn''t help showing horror.


    She flashed, and immediately came to the hub, and found that the shuttle had deviate from the preset reverse course at some point.


    She originally thought that it was Ye Tianze who was playing tricks, but she soon found out that it was not because the restriction she opened was not broken.


    She didn''t think Ye Tianze had the ability to break her restriction without her finding out. In fact, Ye Tianze really didn''t. He just figured out the restriction and didn''t really break the restriction.


    The flying shuttle deviated from the course and broke into a chaotic ripple. Fortunately, he found it quickly, and Liu Mengchan immediately manually urged it to pull the flying shuttle back to the original heading, which was a sigh of relief.


    But she felt that something was wrong. If she just entered the chaotic ripples, she felt the crisis, and she would not shiver.


    But just now she clearly shuddered.


    At this time, she thought of Ye Tianze again, but when she thought of Ye Tianze, she didn''t even enter the Xuanji realm, and she was the sixth rank of Xuanri, so she shook her head and dismissed the idea.


    Although Ye Tianze had defeated a mysterious powerhouse in the Xuanri realm, she did not think that Ye Tianze could pose any threat to her, a powerhouse in the Xuantian realm.


    There was still one day before the destination, and Liu Mengchan had no intention of cultivating, so she did not start the formation and sailed automatically, but manually controlled it.


    She didn''t know that Ye Tianze was not happy because of the breakthrough at this moment. He was feeling distressed by the golden veins contained in the star pattern at this moment.

 Chapter 1711

    These golden veins are obviously left behind after the relic of the Buddha Lord of Samsara burst, and his original thought was just to comprehend the Buddhist practice in the relic, and get a part of the inheritance of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    But he didn''t expect that after the relic entered the universe in the body, such a mutation would actually occur, and he even felt that the reincarnation Buddha Lord, this is to take him away.


    He immediately used the power of death to devour the will of the ancient Buddha with all his strength, because he knew very well that even if he was not taken away, he would be assimilated by the power of Buddhism and lose his faith and will.


    It''s actually no different from being taken away, not to mention the person who made the layout, but the Lord of Wheels and Rails.


    He originally thought that he could completely devour the Buddha Lord of Samsara, but he did not expect that the other party would be willing to cut himself and blew himself up directly.


    Most of those golden particles were sucked up by the Abyss of Death, but Ye Tianze still felt uneasy, because the golden particles sucked up by the Abyss of Death did not disappear, but merged into the stars.


    However, instead of blending into the lit stars, it disappeared into the vortex that had not yet lit up.


    The changes in the body are even greater, and the star pattern will be eroded, even if it is eroded, it also changes the color of the star pattern.


    The most incredible thing for him was that the first 100 million star patterns were condensed successfully, and he could feel the power brought by entering the seventh layer.


    However, he didn''t want to conclude too deep cause and effect with Buddhism. Although he said that to Dengling, he was still very guarded in his heart.


    But now it seems that even if the cause and effect are not concluded, it seems impossible.


    After observing for a long time, the world of life and death stabilized again, but Ye Tianze couldn''t calm down. At this time, his eyes fell on the ancient magic lamp.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    It was only at this moment that Deng Ling came back to his senses. The body suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t know where it went. Ye Tianze suspected that he hid the body in those vortexes in the vortex of the universe.


    Deng Ling just experienced a struggle. He is a chaotic creature, and it is a natural opposition to death.


    I had always thought that Ye Tianze was not really dead. After all, he was in the same body as life and death. At most, he used the power of death to accumulate his own strength.


    But now he knows that Ye Tianze is the real death, which makes him extremely complicated. There are 10,000 thoughts that tell him to kill Ye Tianze at all costs, but another thought tells him that he can''t do it.


    When Ye Tianze asked him, the lantern spirit became more complicated. At this time, he thought of the awakened consciousness of the reincarnation Buddha.


    Thinking of the strange decision he made in the end, he must have realized something, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for him to sacrifice himself.


    Those golden particles contain the cultivation of his whole life. What a great inheritance, how could it be given to Ye Tianze for nothing?


    What happened after the plague war? Why does the Supra beads break apart? Are there any other secrets in the picture of the sentient beings of the Lord of the Other Shore?


    Is the boy in front of him death, or that person, or is he neither?


    Everything became confusing.


    But Dengling quickly made a decision. At the critical moment, the Buddha Lord of Reincarnation injected all the cultivation base into Ye Tianze''s body. He did not believe that the other party was making a wedding dress for Ye Tianze. There must be some calculations.


    "nothing."


    Deng Ling said, "I just didn''t expect that this reincarnation Buddha Lord created reincarnation, but he has never experienced reincarnation. If it weren''t for you as death, I''m afraid you would have really followed his path, but he is not so easy to deal with. Yes, what has changed in your body?"


    Ye Tianze immediately informed Dengling of the changes in his body. He felt that something was wrong with Dengling, but he did not doubt Dengling.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, Dengling accompanied him all the way. Although he often disappeared and quarreled, in fact, they trusted each other, and Ye Tianze treated him like a friend.


    When Deng Ling learned about Ye Tianze''s body changes, he pondered. He couldn''t understand why the Lord of Reincarnation did this.


    "Do you know what the Lord of Reincarnation is calculating?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but you did benefit from him. Sooner or later, you will have to pay it back."


    Deng Ling said, "But this time should be very long, and it is a huge benefit for you now. After all, these are the powers of the Buddha Lord of Samsara. As your realm improves, these golden relics will bring you huge The benefits, and even allow you to get the inheritance of the Buddha Lord of Samsara."


    Ye Tianze felt incredible, as if a pie fell from the sky and hit him.


    But he never believed that there would be such a good thing in this world, let alone something that Buddhism gave him, and when he asked Dengling, Dengling remained silent.


    He thinks that the lantern spirit is to make him vigilant. What he gets now may need to be returned tenfold in the future.


    He originally wanted to test his strength at the moment, but he finally gave up the idea. He is now on the flying shuttle. If a flying shuttle is pierced, it will be no different from killing him.


    After checking the universe in his body again, Ye Tianze found that the living beings in the two worlds of life and death have changed too much.


    The power of Shanhai clan in the spring of death has reached the pinnacle of recovery, but Ye Tianze is not ready to revive him immediately.


    Tianma Shidan didn''t starve to death. When Ye Tianze left his homeland, he didn''t bring any other resources, so he brought enough good silage for him to eat for ten years.


    As the light of the formation in the room flickered, he knew that the set time of fifteen days had come, he immediately returned to consciousness and went to the formation hub of the shuttle.


    Seeing Liu Mengchan still meditating, Ye Tianze asked, "Isn''t it possible to arrive in half a month?"


    Liu Mengchan opened her eyes and explained what had just happened: "After the departure from the voyage, it has been an extra day, and I don''t know why this happened."


    "I''m afraid there is a problem with the pattern, after all, this is a place of chaos." Ye Tianze was a little nervous.


    He doubted that it was his breakthrough that caused the movement. Liu Mengchan looked at him carefully and always felt that something was wrong with Ye Tianze.


    But she didn''t check Ye Tianze carefully. In her opinion, even if Ye Tianze became stronger, it would not be a short time and he could surpass himself.


    The two stayed silent for a day, and finally reached their destination.


    This is an area that is completely wrapped in chaos. The strong chaotic air fills this place. Even if the flying shuttle is wrapped in chaotic dust, it can travel in chaos for a short time, but it is impossible to stay in it for long.


    "After entering, everything obeys my orders. With your cultivation base, it is impossible to survive in chaos, so don''t mess around, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    Liu Mengchan warned.

 Chapter 1712

    Looking at the rich chaotic energy in front of him, Ye Tianze knew that the life and death of this line of business were uncertain.


    After a pause, he asked, "How can there be eggs of chaos in such a strong chaotic atmosphere? I didn''t hear any vibrations. How did you find out?"


    Liu Mengchan glanced at him, but did not explain, and immediately urged the flying shuttle to enter the chaos.


    In the chaotic air, even in the shuttle, Ye Tianze felt a heavy pressure. The array pattern was like an electric ray, beating slightly, and the entire array was distorted.


    "We only have one hour. After one hour, whether it is successful or not, we will come out!" Liu Mengchan said.


    "If you don''t tell me, how did you find out, then you have to tell me what I need to do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Describe the formation pattern, portray enough formation patterns, I will give you the formation patterns that need to be portrayed at that time, you can do your best to portray the formation patterns, and you don''t need to do anything else!"


    Liu Mengchan said.


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. His feelings Liu Mengchan called him here because he wanted her to be a coolie. He originally thought that there would be some powerful enemy and he wanted to help her kill the enemy.


    But he was relieved when he thought about it. After all, his realm was far from Liu Mengchan''s. In addition to seeing his star clan status and being able to help her block the gun, he was in front of the pattern wall, the seal carving array. the speed of the pattern.


    As they went deeper, there was almost no other color in the surroundings except the gray chaotic air.


    And the pressure inside the flying shuttle is also increasing, Ye Tianze feels a little dull in his heart, if the flying shuttle disintegrates, he will have to be buried here with Liu Mengchan.


    At this moment, in the gray world, a ray of light suddenly appeared. This ray of light made Ye Tianze''s eyes light up, and the heaviness in his heart also weakened a bit.


    The light became brighter and brighter, but Ye Tianze felt the coercion. It was the light composed of countless patterns, and the majesty radiated from the patterns.


    "Well, innate array device!"


    Deng Ling''s voice came, "It should be, at least a mid-grade innate array device, look at this, this array device has not given birth to spiritual wisdom, it is also a congenital spiritual treasure, how can there be no spiritual wisdom, strange! "


    The flying shuttle passed through the Qi of Chaos, stopped outside the area of ??hundreds of meters in the pattern, and Liu Mengchan immediately sacrificed a treasure.


    This is a great cauldron of the highest grade of acquired spirits. The tripod is covered with ancient patterns. Among the acquired spirits, it can be regarded as the top.


    After Liu Mengchan sacrificed the cauldron, she immediately put away the shuttle and came to the outside world. Although there was no chaos in this area, Ye Tianze still felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    However, he is no longer the same as when he first came to the Land of Chaos. He has even broken through to the seventh level of the tenth heaven and the seventh level.


    Until now, he didn''t know how strong he was. He really wanted to fight Liu Mengchan to verify his strength, but he quickly dismissed this idea.


    Under this heavy pressure, even Liu Mengchan was a little uncomfortable, but she was surprised when she looked at Ye Tianze.


    Because Ye Tianze turned out to be calm.


    "I have also entered Chaos with my elders before, so I am quite adapted to the environment in Chaos Qi."


    Seeing his surprised look, Ye Tianze explained.


    Liu Mengchan glanced at him with contempt, and then explained: "This is a congenital spiritual treasure, and it is also a weapon born in chaos. I temporarily call it the Heaven Punishing Sword!"


    "Tianzhujian?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    "Because there are more than one, but several swords combined into one, it can be arranged into a sword array. I don''t know how many there are."


    Liu Mengchan said, "These patterns were created by my father and I over three thousand years. My father died in this chaos, and the rest of the patterns were created by me over time. It was created by my father, it is called the Soul Seizing Array, and it consists of 119,6892 patterns in total."


    "At first, the egg of chaos was still in the process of gestation. We knew very well that if the egg of chaos was conceived, with our strength, we would have no chance to obtain it. When the egg of chaos matured, it would attract countless powerhouses. Peeping."


    Liu Mengchan explained.


    "The Spirit Capture Array can capture the spirituality of the Chaos Egg, so that the innate spiritual tools in the Chaos Egg cannot give birth to spiritual wisdom, and then cover the breath with the formation method, you can easily take out this innate spiritual treasure, I guess it is correct. !"


    Ye Tianze had a general idea of ??what Liu Mengchan and his father planned to do next.


    "clever!"


    Liu Mengchan nodded, "However, the Spirit Seizing Array violates the Law of Chaos!"


    Of course Ye Tianze knew that this was a violation of the Law of Chaos. Before he had time to speak, the voice of Deng Ling immediately came, and he yelled: "It''s more than a violation of the Law of Chaos, this woman is so vicious, if she is not a son of man, sooner or later she will be punished. Retribution, if her father died well, she should die too!"


    Ye Tianze looked confused, but he quickly understood why Dengling was so angry.


    The eggs of chaos gave birth to chaotic creatures, with treasures, gods, and even medicinal pills. The ancient magic lamp was born from chaos.


    When you are born, you are captured by others, that is to cross the calamity, and after the calamity has passed, it can be called roaming in chaos.


    However, before he was born, he was used to steal the spirit array to steal his will, which meant that there was only one body left.


    The lamp spirit is the will of the ancient divine lamp. Although it does not care about the life and death of this innate spiritual treasure, it is also the will of the innate spiritual treasure. He believes that the monks of the chaotic civilization can compete for them when they are born. Take it away, that''s fate.


    But using such a sinister method to steal the spirit before the Chaos Egg is mature, this is unacceptable to him.


    It was here that Liu Mengchan suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "You''d better not be greedy for this innate treasure, otherwise, I will kill you too!"


    Hearing the word "also", Ye Tianze shuddered subconsciously. He suddenly realized that Liu Mengchan''s father, most likely, did not die normally.


    Is it...


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s expression, Liu Mengchan didn''t hide herself and replied calmly, "Yes, as you think, I killed my father!"


    "..."


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze had no good feelings for Liu Mengchan.


    He had some understanding of her before, but now he can''t understand it anymore. He can''t be tolerant enough to understand a woman who killed his own father for a treasure.


    His eyes were fixed on this treasure. Originally, he never thought of competing for this treasure, but now he has a reason.


    For such a ruthless monk, there is no need for morality at all.


    At this moment, Liu Mengchan gave him the pattern, but she didn''t care at all when she saw the contempt in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "This is the pattern of the sky, there are three hundred and seventy-two variations. For the past three thousand years, we have been tinkering and tinkering, and it is finally time to reap the harvest. With your ability, you should be able to depict the pattern of the sky. There are still some left. For the next one hundred, you only need to engrave thirty of them, and leave the rest to me!"


    Liu Mengchan ordered, "I''ll warn you one last time, don''t think of this treasure, otherwise, you will definitely regret it."

 Chapter 1713

    Ye Tianze checked the pattern, and found that the pattern was much more difficult to describe than he thought. There were 372 changes in it, and all of them needed to be depicted coherently.


    A little carelessness in the middle may cause the entire pattern to shatter and have to start all over again, and they don''t have much time.


    But at this moment, a light suddenly lit up from the side, and Ye Tianze was taken aback, only to see that Liu Mengchan had already carved half of the first pattern.


    Her technique is the same as that of most pattern masters, but she is more fluent and skillful than most pattern masters.


    And this is the pattern of the sky, but there is no embarrassment on her face.


    Although this array pattern was accumulated over the past three thousand years, Liu Mengchan''s formation skills far surpassed his.


    Ye Tianze does not have any attainments in the formation pattern, and he is not a natural formation mage, but because he cultivated in the tenth level of the Star Clan, and he has seen paintings of the level of the Lord of the Other Shore, he has such a high starting point. .


    However, he was still struggling with the seal carving of the Heavenly Rank Formation Master. These three hundred and seventy-two changes, each of which required a different elemental force, and the transformation of the elemental force in the connection time had to reach the extreme.


    And it requires full devotion, meticulousness, and no mistakes.


    "chichi"


    Halfway through the engraving of the formation pattern, when Ye Tianze was connecting, Yuan Li slightly deviates, and the entire formation pattern immediately shattered.


    At this moment, Liu Mengchan had already engraved two formation patterns and entered the formation. She was not surprised when Ye Tianze saw that half of the engraving was broken.


    When she first engraved the heaven-order pattern, it collapsed before even halfway through it. The will and energy requirements of the heaven-order pattern against the pattern master are not comparable to the high-level and earth-order pattern masters.


    And she is also handy with the accumulation of time. Even if she has talent, the accumulation of time is still indispensable.


    "You''ve only just entered the Heavenly Rank Formation Master. If you want to be proficient in seal carving, you still need a bit of tempering. If you are so hasty, how can you seal it well." Liu Mengchan said.


    Ye Tianze glanced at her and continued to engrave the pattern. This time he was more careful than before, and he didn''t mean to underestimate it.


    From the first change to the second change, with the previous experience, it became a lot smoother. When I was halfway through the seal carving, I suddenly felt a little nervous, because it was in this place before, and it was broken.


    However, he quickly calmed down the fluctuations in his heart and became as calm as water. The more difficult it was, the more calm he became.


    This is also a good habit that he has experienced countless times of life and death, after all, in the face of danger, manic is useless. Only by staying rational and calm can we respond to the crisis with a clear mind.


    His experience allowed him to survive this doom smoothly, and he soon carved the first pattern.


    When the pattern gleamed and became complete, Liu Mengchan, who had just carved the fourth pattern, was taken aback.


    Although Ye Tianze''s seal carving speed was twice as slow as hers, but... this is her accumulation over the past three thousand years. She used time to master the pattern. She no longer thinks about how to describe this pattern all the time, so, She can say that in this world, there are almost no pattern masters who can understand this pattern better than her.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, she suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have any advantages except that she knew better than him and was better than him.


    She didn''t know until now how Wang Ye and Qin Nianyu, who were Ye Tianze''s opponents, felt, the pressure was too great.


    When Ye Tianze started to engrave his second pattern, Liu Mengchan came back to his senses and started engraving immediately.


    There is not much time to mature, even if the innate spiritual treasure has been deprived of its spirit, it will still bloom, its own power.


    At that time, the power of this spirit treasure will attract cultivators from a radius of tens of thousands of miles, but this power will disappear quickly as she takes away the spirit treasure.


    "Gudonggudong..."


    Like the beating of the heart, it came from the spiritual treasure, which was a sign that the egg of chaos was about to mature, and their array patterns were only half engraved.


    When Ye Tianze carved seals, he understood the formation from the pattern, but now he doesn''t know what level his strength has reached.


    But in order to compete with Liu Mengchan for this innate spiritual treasure, he must understand the structure of the entire Spirit Seizing Array.


    With the formation pattern of the sky, it is naturally much simpler for him to understand the entire formation, and what Liu Mengchan gave her was the real formation pattern, which was not adulterated.


    What Ye Tianze didn''t understand was why Liu Mengchan dared to be so bold and even gave him the true structure of the pattern.


    For a pattern master, the core pattern of a large formation must not be easily imparted to others. To let others understand the core pattern is equivalent to stripping oneself for others to see.


    "wrong!"


    At the same time as seal carving, Ye Tianze was devoted to two purposes.


    When he carved the first pattern, the second pattern was much simpler. Apart from the control of Yuan Li, he hardly needed to use too much will to pay attention, and he could also seal the flow of water. After all, he did not need Like Liu Mengchan, he carved the best lines.


    He just needs to reluctantly, and he will be able to seal it.


    In his mind, he already had most of the structure of the Spirit Seizing Array, like a painting scroll, and he did not understand the structure of the ground-level pattern.


    But for a sky-level pattern master, as long as the core pattern is obtained, the rest of the pattern is actually just the foundation.


    This spirit capture array is indeed ingenious, but Ye Tianze also discovered the drawbacks.


    "There''s something wrong. I seem to have some impressions of this spirit capture array." Deng Ling was also observing, and he hated Liu Mengchan deeply.


    "Even in the embryonic state of the Chaos Egg, it is impossible to directly capture the spirituality of the Chaos Spirit Treasure by laying out this Spirit Capture Array!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "good!"


    Deng Ling said, "This Spirit Seizing Array is impossible to avoid the murderous intent of the Chaos Law. If they do this kind of thing, they will definitely be punished by heaven."


    "God''s condemnation is one thing, but there is a channel for the Spirit Seizing Array. The stolen spirituality will be channeled to the person who set up the array. If it is to be punished by God, it is very likely that it is carrying the stolen spirituality. Spiritual monk."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "This vicious woman, I am afraid that at the beginning of the formation, she sent the spirituality of counseling to his father, and then his father was punished by heaven!"


    Deng Ling said, "She can do such a betrayal of human relations."


    The eggs of chaos can be contested, but the law of chaos prohibits all competition before the eggs of chaos are mature.


    Just like those civilizations that are still in the embryonic state, before there is no law of chaos, the civilization that already exists will not allow a civilization that may be a threat to itself to grow up.

 Chapter 1714

    Although the chaotic world has always been in a state of development, before a new area is developed, all the resources are available.


    Therefore, in a world without the law of chaos, the ancient civilization that exists will directly erase the civilization in the embryonic state.


    However, with the establishment of the Law of Chaos, a system has been formed by the Master of Law and the Master of the Boat on the Other Shore.


    Any civilization, erasing the primary civilization that is still in the embryonic state, will be obliterated by the law of chaos.


    If the Law of Chaos cannot be erased, the boat on the other side will sense it, and the Fajia will send a wizard.


    The existence of the patrol angel is a shock to countless civilizations in the heavens and the world. If the patrol angel is helpless, the Lord of the other side will take action.


    If the Lord of the Other Shore makes a move, it will not be as simple as erasing.


    The eggs of chaos are also protected by the laws of chaos, and they are also only in the embryonic state. Once they are mature, they can be picked.


    Artifacts like the ancient magic lamp all accept the law of chaos, and they all know the truth of the weak.


    The existence of the Law of Chaos is just to give every newborn civilization, every first born innate treasure, a chance to grow.


    However, whether it is civilization or innate spiritual treasure, after all, it is necessary to integrate into the cruel world of chaos.


    Therefore, the law of chaos will not protect their growth, but let them fight in this world of the weak.


    The winner can continue, the loser will disappear, but the boat on the other side will record the traces of civilization.


    Life and death, since the establishment of the law, I don''t know how many civilizations have risen, and I don''t know how many civilizations have been destroyed, and the only thing that can live forever is the boat on the other side.


    What Liu Mengchan and her father did, violated the law of chaos, and would be eroded by the power of the law of chaos, which is what Deng Ling said.


    This is true even in the land of chaos.


    The scourge may be the embodiment of anything, it may be stuck between your teeth when you drink cold water, it may suddenly encounter chaotic ripples and be smashed in it, it may be suddenly in the bridge of chaos, inexplicably broke into the boundless ocean of chaos, flying. The shuttle disintegrated and was completely ablated.


    Ye Tianze and Deng Ling determined at this moment that the person who was condemned by heaven was Liu Mengchan''s father, because Liu Mengchan was alive and well.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze realized that Liu Mengchan called him to come, in fact, to prevent her from being punished.


    Sure enough, just after he figured this out, Liu Mengchan stopped and said, "We should conclude the Daoist Oath!"


    "Don''t make a Dao Companion Oath, she is the creator of the formation, but it can be transferred, and it is transferred to the person closest to you. If you sign a Dao Companion Oath with him, she will take away the spirituality. , introduce your body, then you have to blame her!"


    Lantern reminded.


    However, Ye Tianze did not reject Liu Mengchan, but replied calmly: "Master Saint, do you have to call me husband first?"


    "Are you ready, husband?"


    Liu Mengchan said with an expressionless face.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "Make an oath!"


    "My Liu Mengchan... I Bai Ye... based on the law of chaos..." The two immediately raised their hands, their faces were chaotic, and they swore together.


    Concluding the oath of Dao Companion, and concluding the oath of Dao Companion to the Law of Chaos, it will be eternal, unless one party dies, it can be lifted.


    It doesn''t matter if you use any name, because of the law of chaos, the body of the oath will be sensed.


    Dengling saw that Ye Tianze actually signed the Daoist oath with Liu Mengchan, but did not persuade him because he knew what Ye Tianze wanted to do.


    Liu Mengchan can guide the formation and inject the stolen spirituality into Ye Tianze, why can''t Ye Tianze inject the stolen spirituality into Liu Mengchan?


    Moreover, Liu Mengchan underestimated the enemy, and she did not think that Ye Tianze had the ability to compete with her.


    "In addition to these previous cards, what other means have you prepared?" Dengling asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "When you make a vow of a Taoist partner, you will become the closest person, but...the law of chaos is fulfilled, there seems to be a condition?"


    "What conditions?" Dengling asked strangely.


    "Shouldn''t it be the cultivator who was born under the law of chaos that would be constrained by the law of chaos?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I come from the map of sentient beings, which is an existence beyond the laws of chaos, so there is nothing wrong with being an ant."


    Deng Ling suddenly understood, what Ye Tianze said was not false at all, in the Law of Chaos, it took nine epochs of perfection before all sentient beings were included in the system.


    And those creatures before the law are not constrained by the law of chaos, because when they were born, they were not blessed by the imprint of the law of chaos, nor the cause and effect of the law of chaos, naturally they will not be framed by the oath of the law of chaos .


    However, nine chaotic epochs have passed, and even the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore has been attributed to chaos, and those lives before the law have long since died.


    But the picture of all living beings is unique. The Lord of the Other Shore has almost done his best to seal the plague of death.


    The purpose of the seal is to detach from this world. Therefore, all living beings have their own civilization, their own directors, and their own development trajectory. They even have the bloodlines of many powerful ethnic groups in the chaos.


    But they are like a group of lives before the establishment of the Chaos Law, and they are not constrained by the Chaos Law at all.


    The Lord of the Other Shore thought of countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could come out.


    Not only did he walk out by himself, but he also walked out with all the sentient beings in the map of sentient beings.


    Thinking of this, he finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    If it were him, he would do the same, and he would not be affected by the oath, which means that no matter how much spirituality Liu Mengchan injected into him, the Law of Chaos would not be fulfilled in him, and he could take advantage of the opportunity, Kill Liu Mengchan and take down this innate spiritual treasure.


    Everything looks so perfect, and all this is what Ye Tianze thought of after learning about the entire system of chaos laws.


    But he wasn''t sure whether what he thought was really correct. After all, he was the only one who walked out of the picture of all beings to verify this flaw.


    The moment the oath was made, Liu Mengchan sensed the power of the law, and Ye Tianze also sensed it. However, he soon discovered that the power of the law was not compatible with his body, but was outside his body. out of place.


    A small smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which proved that his guess was right.

 Chapter 1715

    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze and Liu Mengchan began to engrave the final pattern, and as they each entered the final pattern, a terrifying aura burst out in the great formation.


    That is the roar of the Chaos Egg when it matures, which will also attract countless monks to come.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Mengchan''s hand formed a seal, took over the entire formation, and began to urge the formation. When the formation was running, a terrifying will suddenly descended.


    That is the spirituality that has been sealed for a long time. They are like a flood, and they flock to Ye Tianze through the pattern depicted by Ye Tianze.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze immediately carved the pattern, and then triggered the back door he left in the pattern.


    He also controlled a part of the pattern, and diverted most of the spirituality to Liu Mengchan.


    Liu Mengchan immediately sensed the change from the pattern, and immediately said angrily, "You dare to ignore my warning and peep at my treasure!"


    "Aren''t you also trying to plot against me, we are half a catty, each other!"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    Almost immediately, the sword light flashed in Liu Mengchan''s hand, and he slashed towards Ye Tianze with his sword.


    The majestic sword energy was like a dragon, and with the blessing of her Xuantian realm cultivation, Ye Tianze had to be afraid.


    Almost immediately, he called out the Primordial Umbrella, and immediately opened it, with the sound of "clang", the gold and iron were intertwined.


    But the Hunyuan Umbrella at this time is completely different from the previous Hunyuan Umbrella. After all, it is a superb acquired spiritual tool.


    Although Ye Tianze felt a little labored, this was when he did not use all his cultivation.


    Just as he was about to counterattack, Liu Mengchan suddenly escaped into the great formation. The strike just now was not to kill him, but to disrupt the rhythm of his control of the great formation.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he immediately fled into the great formation. As soon as he flashed in, he felt a terrifying sword qi slashing towards him.


    His expression changed, because this sword energy was ten times stronger than the sword just now, far exceeding the cultivation level of ordinary Xuantian cultivators, and even approaching the power of great power.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze moved the star pattern in his body, and the knife in his hand flashed past and greeted him.


    With the sound of "Qiang", a terrifying power entered his body along the Heavenly Sword, causing him to tremble.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt the benefits of the relic. The golden veins in the star pattern were not fully exerted, but like a sea-fixing needle, they stabilized his body and removed most of the power from the sword energy.


    But immediately following, countless sword qi slashed over, and he couldn''t see Liu Mengchan''s figure at all.


    Ye Tianze immediately started the Star Escape Technique, and found that after entering the seventh stage, his speed was twice as fast as before, and he had already caught up with the ordinary power.


    These sword qi were all avoided by him. He immediately urged the formation pattern to check the position of Liu Mengchan, but found that Liu Mengchan had reached the core of the formation at this moment. She obviously wanted to control the core formation in order to completely disconnect it. Ye Tianze''s connection to the game.


    How could Ye Tianze let her control the core formation so easily, if she did, then he could only escape.


    At that time, all the spirituality will be injected into his body. Although he will not be punished by the gods, the chaotic will brought by that spirituality is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Even the small amount injected now makes Ye Tianze uneasy.


    The black and white wings flashed behind him, the Star Escape Technique unfolded, immediately blocked Liu Mengchan, and slashed down with a knife.


    He didn''t use all his strength with this knife, it was just normal, but when the knife was slashed, Liu Mengchan''s face changed.


    "Xuanri ninth rank, how could your cultivation level increase so fast?!" Liu Mengchan felt the pressure from this knife.


    She didn''t take Ye Tianze in her eyes at first. In her opinion, Ye Tianze''s desire to win her formation and compete with her for this treasure was a fool''s errand.


    She thought that the two swords just now were more than enough to stop Ye Tianze. Even if he didn''t get seriously injured, it was enough for him to drink a pot.


    But she didn''t expect that not only was Ye Tianze not injured, but instead he rushed up intact.


    Moreover, the other party''s cultivation level turned out to be the ninth rank of Xuanri, not the sixth rank of Xuanri that she had seen before. The speed of this improvement made her feel hairy all over.


    Ordinary cultivators need at least hundreds of years of accumulation to have enough resources to cultivate to the ninth rank of the mysterious sun, and some even take thousands of years.


    And when he came to the Divine Rune Palace, he was only in the Xuanyue Realm.


    When Ye Tianze slashed down, she no longer underestimated the enemy, but waved her sword to meet her. She was a cultivator in the Xuantian realm.


    It is impossible for Ye Tianze to cross two realms and fight against her.


    "Clang clang..."


    The sound of gold and iron rang out incessantly, the knife and the sword collided, hitting hundreds of times in a row. Although she had the upper hand, every blow could knock Ye Tianze back.


    But Liu Mengchan was a Xuantian cultivator after all, and Ye Tianze was only at the ninth rank of Xuanri. It was a miracle that Xuanri ninth rank could be tied with a cultivator of the Xuandi realm.


    But in front of him, he just suffered a small loss.


    "you!"


    Liu Mengchan couldn''t calm down anymore, "It''s impossible, you are only in the Xuanri realm, how could you possibly withstand my attack!"


    Ye Tianze''s mouth was in pain, but he sneered and said, "I haven''t used all my strength yet!"


    Liu Mengchan frowned slightly, of course she didn''t believe it, Ye Tianze didn''t use all her strength, she sacrificed the cauldron almost immediately.


    Immediately after that, a formation pattern was engraved in his hand, but in an instant, a killing formation was formed and enveloped Ye Tianze''s head.


    Countless wind blades suddenly appeared around Ye Tianze and strangled him. These wind blades were real.


    This is definitely a heaven-level killing formation. Liu Mengchan is not only a profound formation master, she is also a fighting formation master.


    But this is not the end. Liu Mengchan''s hand carved seals again, and in the blink of an eye, another killing formation appeared. When it came over, a fire dragon flew out of the formation, and the wind blade merged with the fire dragon, wrapping Ye Tianze in it.


    Liu Mengchan''s hands continued to carve seals, forming seals, killing formations appeared, and superimposed on Ye Tianze''s head.


    All are Heavenly Rank Killing Arrays, and it is not the kind of rough Heavenly Ranking Killing Array, but a near-perfect Heavenly Ranking Killing Array.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Liu Mengchan could become the saintess of the Temple of Divine Marks, and she deserved it.


    "If you can survive, I might be able to save your life for you!"


    Liu Mengchan finally stopped the seal carving.


    There were also beads of sweat on her forehead, and just now she had carved a total of eighteen killing formations, layer upon layer, and there was no interference.


    Ye Tianze, who was at the center of the formation, even felt that if Liu Mengchan had time, he could even combine all the eighteen formations to form one.


    If that is the case, he is using the Heavenly Battle Body, and I am afraid that he will also be buried in it.

 Chapter 1716

    Liu Mengchan didn''t have the time. She carved the formation and immediately walked into the pivot of the formation.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze felt a terrifying will invade his body.


    This is because Liu Mengchan, who mastered the formation pivot, began to channel the will of the Spirit Seizing Array into him.


    Ye Tianze no longer had any scruples, and immediately activated the power of life and death in his body, the stars flickered, Xuanyue emitted black and white light, and Yuanli poured into Xuanri, injecting star patterns.


    First, the starlight was shining brightly, and then the golden veins in the star pattern, accompanied by the twinkling of the star pattern, would definitely be stunned if Liu Mengchan was still there at this moment.


    Because Ye Tianze''s image at the moment is like a big Buddha, but compared to the solemnity of the big Buddha, there is a little chill in his eyes.


    The power of the seventh layer of the tenth layer was fully bloomed, and Ye Tianze raised his hand and brushed over the eyes of these killing formations.


    All the killing formations were shattered in an instant. When he turned his head to look, he found that Liu Mengchan, who had controlled the Soul Seizing Formation, had entered the Egg of Chaos.


    He was about to chase after him, when Deng Ling suddenly said, "No need to chase!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Didn''t you absorb part of the spirituality of the Heaven Execution Sword? This thing will not only make you punished, but also has the advantage of being able to sense the existence of the Heaven Execution Sword. When it comes to the Heaven Execution Sword, you just need to wait for her to get it, and then compete with her for control!"


    Deng Ling said, "In my opinion, you who have a dung pot are sure to win. This woman has a lot of plans to let others be punished by God, but you don''t know, the reincarnation of the heavens, the retribution is not good!"


    Ye Tianze stopped immediately, he did not go to compete with Liu Mengchan for the Sword of Execution, but he walked into the hub of the Spirit Seizing Array.


    And the spirituality that was taken away, along with the formation, poured into his sea of ??consciousness and impacted his will.


    Ye Tianze''s will is naturally incomparable to innate spiritual treasures, but before these wills enter the sea of ??consciousness, they have to pass through the star pattern.


    Just when they passed through the star pattern, the golden veins in the star pattern suddenly burst into Buddha light. This Buddha light has a powerful assimilation power, just like the scriptures they heard before.


    When these spiritualities passed through the star pattern and entered the sea of ??consciousness, they became much softer, and Ye Tianze could even feel the pure sword intent in this Heaven Punishing Sword.


    This reminded him of the sword Taiyi had realized in the Phantom Tower before, the sword intent was so pure.


    This made Ye Tianze wonder, even after the purification of Buddha''s light, the sword intent in this spirituality should not be so pure.


    After all, when he was just born, he was covered by the Spirit Seizing Array, and then suppressed for three thousand years. If he really has spirituality, he should be a genius with resentment.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have time to think about this issue. He raised his hand and made a move, and the Primordial Umbrella turned into a big black iron spear and stabbed it out.


    With a bang, the formation pattern at the hub was instantly shattered. Ye Tianze entered the hub and immediately engraved the formation pattern, shattering all the formations portrayed by Liu Mengchan, and then covered his formation pattern on it.


    After half a moment, he finally grasped the Spirit Seizing Array in his hands.


    But at this moment, with the sound of "Boom", a terrifying air wave swept through, and the entire formation was twisted in an instant.


    This air wave was mixed with terrifying sword intent, and Ye Tianze immediately carved the formation pattern and penetrated into it to make up for the broken formation.


    After a few breaths, the air wave finally disappeared, and Ye Tianze also sensed the existence of the Heaven Punishing Sword. This sword was much more terrifying than he imagined.


    Moreover, this is an innate spiritual treasure-level array, and if it is deployed separately, the power is infinite.


    Holding the sword, Liu Mengchan slowly walked out of the core of the formation. At this moment, she seemed to have changed a person. The sword and the person were almost merged into one, with a murderous aura.


    He was clearly in the formation, but Ye Tianze could feel that Liu Mengchan''s eyes seemed to penetrate the formation and sense his own existence.


    "You are much stronger than I imagined, you can break my serial killing formation so quickly, and you have mastered the spirit-snatching formation, but, with this strength, do you want to compete with me for the Heaven Execution Sword? ?"


    Liu Mengchan stood in the distance, a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t wipe it, her face was bloodless, as if she was seriously injured, but no one would doubt that at this moment Liu Mengchan was still at her peak, even stronger than her peak, because she was holding an innate spirit in her hand. Treasure, and it''s also a fighter.


    "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me immediately, and from now on, let me drive, otherwise! You will be the first person to sacrifice my sword."


    Liu Mengchan said.


    Ye Tianze''s expression was solemn. Although he could sense the existence of the Heaven Execution Sword, he found that he could not drive the Heaven Execution Sword at all.


    He really wanted to take out the cornucopia, but... if Liu Mengchan could not be killed, but the cornucopia was exposed, then he would die without a place to be buried.


    "Strange, why is this so, when she can get this innate spiritual treasure, she can unite with her sword?"


    The voice of the lantern came.


    "Maybe¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "Whether it is what I guessed or not, I must defeat her."


    "You can''t win, your cultivation is too weak!"


    Deng Ling said, "At this moment, I''m afraid she is a powerful person, she can kill it!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "She looks murderous now, but she has been seriously injured just now. She has to endure the first attack of the Xiantian Lingbao. Her undisguised appearance is actually scaring me. ."


    "What if she is seducing you?" Deng Ling said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he was ready to revive the power of the Shanhai clan in the universe within his body.


    At the same time, he activated the Spirit Seizing Formation, stabilized the formation, and communicated with the Heaven Punishing Sword in Liu Mengchan''s hand.


    Liu Mengchan clearly felt that Zhu Tianjian was a little out of control, and frowned: "Since you are courting death yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    As soon as the words fell, a seal was formed in her hand, and the Heaven Punishing Sword suddenly divided into thirty-six pieces, like a rain of swords, falling on the eye of the Spirit Seizing Array.


    "break!"


    Accompanied by a huge earthquake, the sword qi burst out like a flood, and the Spirit Seizing Array was shattered cleanly in just an instant.


    But at this moment, a soft drink came: "Chasing Soul!"


    Immediately after, a golden-white giant, like an ancient Buddha, appeared in front of her and stabbed her with a long spear.


    The ten pairs of wings flickered behind the giant, and the figure was several times her size. When the spear stabbed, she felt her soul tremble, as if no matter where he hid, he would be beheaded.


    Her only reliance was the sword formation in front of her. However, when she deployed the sword formation and broke the Spirit Seizing Formation, she also triggered injuries in her body.


    The previous formation had consumed her too much, so that the Heaven Execution Sword, which could have been easily taken down, had caused serious damage to her.


    What bothered her the most was that she could have used the Heaven Punishing Sword Formation to strangle Ye Tianze, but some of the sword formation was actually controlled by Ye Tianze.


    She couldn''t use all the power of the sword formation, but Ye Tianze had a very good chance.


    When this shot came, she couldn''t avoid it. She was surprised by Ye Tianze''s grasp of the timing, and even more surprised by the terrifying power this shot brought.


    "Buddhist practice... Star Clan practice... Xuan Ri''s ninth rank actually has the power to approach the Xuantian realm, what kind of monster are you!"


    Liu Mengchan smiled bitterly.


    give up? No, she will never give up, she bit her finger and the blood essence dripped down the sword array, she will never give in.

 Chapter 1717

    When the spear stabbed, she made a mark on her hands and began to draw it. This time, the pattern was drawn with her blood essence as the medium.


    Yes, this is her natal formation, and this is the formation that that person taught her.


    She hadn''t seen her mother. When she remembered, she was in a chaotic place, and there was only that person in front of her. That person liked to drink heavily and was drunk every day.


    Fortunately, he is a bounty hunter, so there is still money to buy wine, and her growth is accompanied by the smell of alcohol and patterns.


    He is also a pattern master.


    He taught himself array patterns since he was a child, but she is not a natural pattern teacher, her aptitude is very ordinary.


    But for that person, the person who would not starve herself even if she didn''t drink, she worked hard with all her strength, she became a pattern master, and her cultivation was not weak among her peers.


    If possible, she would like time to pass like this.


    When she was an adult, that person used her own life formation. At that time, she was three hundred years old. It took three hundred years to grow up in chaos.


    He gave himself a gift, he taught her his own life formation, which she always wanted to learn, but he never showed to himself.


    With the stroke in her hand, Liu Mengchan felt as if she had returned to the day she was an adult.


    He didn''t drink, he looked sloppy, and he sorted it out a little. He looked a little unruly, and he was so serious.


    Stroke by stroke, she drew her own natal formation in front of her, and told him the difficulties in portraying it.


    Just like the formation she carved at the moment, this is not only his birth formation, but also her birth formation.


    Tears suddenly fell in her eyes.


    If...if possible, she would rather spend her whole life than get the spirit capture formation, she would rather be a humble person.


    But the world is impermanent, they got the Spirit Seizing Array, and they also discovered the Chaos Mark left by the predecessor of the Spirit Seizing Array.


    Marked is the location of a Chaos Egg.


    They followed the mark and came here. They spent countless time and energy entering here and saw this growing egg.


    They were all attracted by this immature egg, unable to extricate themselves, without any scruples, and began to arrange the formation.


    Desire can devour life, lust engulfs him, and it devours her.


    One day, he bought the wine and told himself that he would say goodbye to her today because he asked her one thing.


    She agreed without hesitation, because this is the most important person in her life, and she is willing to give everything for him.


    She drank wine, and when she woke up the next day, she found that she had been connected to the formation. He told himself that he needed to sacrifice the person closest to him to use the spirit capture formation to capture this innate spiritual treasure.


    In this world, she is the closest person to him.


    Liu Mengchan felt something rattling around her body, it was the sound of heartbreak.


    She was his closest person, the person she had called her father for hundreds of years.


    For this treasure, he wanted to sacrifice his own daughter. She wept silently and just stared at him blankly.


    She didn''t struggle, she just recalled the beauty of seeing him for the first time when she opened her eyes and came to this world.


    But her heart is crying...


    A voice came, it was a sword, and the sword told her that if she wanted to become one with it, she would help her free.


    She promised...


    "This sword has touched the blood of my closest relatives!"


    Liu Mengchan thought in her heart, "From that moment on, I became one with it, and for three thousand years, I was constantly getting stronger, because I know that the humble person has no self-esteem, and the humble person will only be trampled on by others. cry at your feet."


    She drew the last stroke, and the sword formation suddenly flashed with blood. At this moment, Liu Mengchan suddenly turned blood red, and there was a cold killing intent in her eyes, as if there was no emotional sculpture.


    The spear pierced, the sword formation suddenly surged, and countless swords stood in front of Liu Mengchan. These swords flew around her like her arms.


    "Clang clang"


    The sword array shot the soul-chasing gun and directly shook it back, the bloody killing intent swept along the long spear, with a cold sword intent.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, because at this moment, he felt that in his sea of ??consciousness, those pure sword intents had also turned into killing intent.


    Fortunately, when the killing intent appeared, the sound of chanting sutras suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, but in an instant, the killing intent was dispelled.


    However, the killing intent of the sword formation could not be dispelled. Looking at Liu Mengchan at the moment, Ye Tianze felt as if he had seen himself back then.


    Seeing the self who was stabbed by Xuan with a sword in Buzhou Mountain, seeing that, in the ruined world, Suzaku left him, and he was struggling in death.


    But he knew that he had to defeat Liu Mengchan. This was a battle of your life or my life.


    At this moment, he no longer hides, the star pattern flickers, the Yuan force in the two worlds of life and death surges, pours into the stars, condenses in the stars, and then enters the two great mysterious moons, and finally enters the two great suns.


    The light of the sun illuminates the worlds of life and death, making night into day, and day into night.


    The 100,000,000 star patterns on his body, under the primordial energy of the two great suns, sent out ancient echoes, felt the golden vein of killing thoughts, and flashed the simple Buddha light.


    This is his strongest shot, and he also knows that he only has one chance left, otherwise, he will be strangled by Liu Mengchan under the sword array.


    "Qi Tian!"


    This gun stabbed out, the sky and the earth were empty, and the chaos trembled slightly, as if this day, it was all under his feet.


    This shot penetrated the only weak point in the sword formation that was pierced by Ye Tianze, and disrupted the formation arranged by Liu Mengchan.


    In the spear, a shocking Buddha''s light erupted. The Buddha''s light suppressed the bloody light and saw the spear pierced.


    Liu Mengchan was surprised at first, then felt a little confused, and finally closed her eyes, and there was only a trace of relief between her brows.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the spear didn''t pierce. She opened her eyes and saw Ye Tianze sweating profusely and looking at herself panting.


    Liu Mengchan looked at him in surprise and asked, "If you don''t kill me, you will regret it. After all, I am someone who dares to kill even my own father."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, retracted his spear, and immediately retreated several hundred meters away.


    But Liu Mengchan was faster than him, raised his hand, the sword fell in his hand, and came to him in an instant, the sword pressed against his heart and pierced into his flesh.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Liu Mengchan stared at him with a look of resentment, "I can kill you now and take all the treasures from you!"


    "afraid."


    Ye Tianze said, "But if you want to kill me, you shouldn''t talk nonsense with me. The sword has long since penetrated my heart."


    Liu Mengchan''s hands trembled slightly. She looked at Ye Tianze and thought of that person, only to realize that there are fathers in this world who can sacrifice not only treasures but also their own daughters.


    There are also fools like Ye Tianze, who are tempted by treasures, but stick to their hearts.

 Chapter 1718

    If Ye Tianze knew what Liu Mengchan was thinking at the moment, he would probably not know whether to laugh or cry.


    It''s not that he wasn''t interested in this treasure, the main reason was that this treasure had already been combined with Liu Mengchan''s sword, and even if Ye Tianze got this treasure, he wouldn''t be able to use it at all.


    For Zhu Tianjian, the combination with Liu Mengchan is one, if Liu Mengchan dies, it also means that his body will be destroyed.


    Of course, there is another reason. Ye Tianze thought that Liu Mengchan had killed her father for this treasure.


    However, when Ye Tianze felt the pure sword intent of Zhu Tianjian, he had doubts, and then had some conjectures.


    In the subsequent battle, he was even more sure of the guess in his heart, and this was why he did not kill him after defeating Liu Mengchan.


    In fact, his guess was right. If Liu Mengchan was really a woman who didn''t recognize her six relatives for the treasure, then the sword just now had pierced through his heart.


    However, Ye Tianze couldn''t make fun of her own life. If Liu Mengchan acted a little bit of murder just now, she would definitely die.


    Because there is that person hidden in the void, the great power from Shanhai Clan. After his recovery, he has been swept aside and did not participate in the war. This is also Ye Tianze''s biggest reliance.


    Liu Mengchan put away the sword, the law of chaos is cruel, and the law of the jungle is even more cruel.


    Her experience tells her that in this cruel world, there is no emotion at all. Only by becoming stronger and stronger by unscrupulous means can you not be controlled by others, and will not be hurt by others.


    However, Ye Tianze in front of her changed her opinion. She still can''t believe that there are people in this world who can not be moved by Xiantian Lingbao.


    "You injected spirituality into my body just now, are you actually testing me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Liu Mengchan didn''t speak, but she acquiesced. Before she came, Liu Mengchan was confident, and no matter how powerful Ye Tianze was, she couldn''t make a big wave in her hands.


    But she didn''t trust Ye Tianze, so she went to test Ye Tianze. If Ye Tianze had a crooked mind, she would kill Ye Tianze mercilessly.


    If Ye Tianze didn''t think about it, then she would leave Ye Tianze and continue to cooperate with him. After all, under the unity of man and sword, she thought that even if he gave Ye Tianze some spirituality, he would not be able to control the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    As for the cause and effect of using the Spirit Capture Array to intercept the Innate Spirit Treasure, Liu Mengchan did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so strong. If she hadn''t suffered the heavy damage when the Innate Spirit Treasure was born, perhaps she would not have been defeated, but she and Tian Zhu Jian''s team Sword Spirit, did not expect that the first wave of shock when she was born would actually cause damage to her.


    By accident, she almost died at the hands of Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s go, many monks will gather here soon, we have been delayed for too long!"


    Liu Mengchan put away the Heaven Punishing Sword, took a pill, and the expression on her face improved.


    However, when they drove Fei Shuo to leave, they found that the cultivators had already entered, and at this moment Liu Mengchan''s strength was greatly damaged, and it would be difficult to recover within a month or two.


    Ye Tianze didn''t cause much damage to her, mainly because the first shock of the birth of the innate spiritual treasure hit her hard.


    Otherwise, Ye Tianze would have to use the power of Shanhai clan to defeat Liu Mengchan, who has the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    Flying Shuttle stayed in the chaos, Liu Mengchan and Ye Tianze observed the situation outside. Nearly hundreds of monks were attracted here, including dozens of powerful people.


    They didn''t go deep into the chaos. I don''t know whether it was because the power of the innate spiritual treasure was stagnant, or because they were afraid of going too deep, the shuttle could not bear it, and they were assimilated by the chaos.


    "It seems that we can only break through!"


    Liu Mengchan said, "My flying shuttle, although it is a top flying shuttle built by the Temple of Divine Marks, it is impossible to persist in chaos for too long."


    The tone of Liu Mengchan''s communication with Ye Tianze was no longer as cold and arrogant as before, but treated him as a powerhouse of the same level.


    "Wait a second, these dozen great masters, plus some Xuantian realm that beat the autumn wind, unless you are in your prime, otherwise there is no hope at all!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Liu Mengchan frowned and said, "However, if we wait any longer, all the dust of chaos on the shuttle will be worn away. Even if we rush out, we won''t be able to escape their pursuit."


    "hold on!"


    Ye Tianze said firmly, "We still have a chance."


    Liu Mengchan didn''t know why Ye Tianze was so confident, but this time she listened to Ye Tianze''s suggestion and said, "At least some time to react, I don''t want to be melted by chaos."


    "It''s natural." Ye Tianze said.


    After waiting for a long time, the dust of chaos on the shuttle is getting less and less. Once all the dust of chaos is worn away, the formation and divine materials of the shuttle will melt in an instant, and they who are exposed to the chaos will also disappear. will be dissolved.


    "No way, I have to go out!" Chaos Dust has reached the limit of Liu Mengchan''s prediction.


    But Ye Tianze was in no hurry and said with a smile, "The person we are waiting for has already arrived."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw dozens of flying shuttles appearing outside the Chaos Qi, with the logos of the Iron Badgers and the Xuanming Clan on them.


    Seeing these flying shuttles, Liu Mengchan''s face changed, and she said, "Are you trying to use them to help you eliminate the enemy? They are not weaker than these great powers."


    "Then you underestimate the power of the Chaos Land too."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "These guys are all people who lick blood with knife heads. After a while, we can hold on for a while."


    Liu Mengchan was expressionless, but she did not object.


    Tie Daniu rushed out of the shuttle, took seven or eight Iron Badgers with him, glanced at the monks present, and said, "Iron Badgers are doing business, idle people, etc., quickly retreat!"


    The monks of the Xuanming clan also came out. In order to avoid what happened last time, the Iron Badgers and the Xuanming clan reached an agreement this time. In any case, they had to wait until Ye Tianze was caught.


    The monks present frowned when they heard it. They were attracted by the breath of the innate spiritual treasure and came here.


    These Iron Badger Clan and Xuanming Clan are also too overbearing.


    However, some of the cultivators left quickly because the Xuanming and Iron Badgers were powerful.


    However, there were still some cultivators who stayed behind, and they were all powerful. Tie Daniel''s words did not provoke them.


    They just thought they were here to snatch this innate spiritual treasure, so of course they wouldn''t just leave.


    No one spoke, and they all stared at the great powers of the two major groups, with an expression that they would kill whoever preempted them for the Heavenly Spirit Treasure.


    When Tie Danu saw these monks, he didn''t even retreat. He couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t expect that the aura of an innate spiritual treasure had just appeared here.


    He followed him all the way, and was thrown a hundred and eight thousand miles by Ye Tianze. He felt that Ye Tianze''s breath was stagnant, and he was relieved.


    But he didn''t have time to guess what these monks were doing here, and he didn''t care if they were helpers invited by Ye Tianze.


    Tie Daniel issued a final warning, saying: "I count three times. If you have not disappeared before my eyes, I will let you disappear completely!"

 Chapter 1719

    Tie Daniel''s words made some of the great powers present left, and in the end there were only less than twenty people left.


    These monks simply ignored Tie Daniel''s words.


    Just kidding, this is an innate spiritual treasure, how can you just let it go?


    They have no background and are not as talented as those monks from ancient civilizations. No matter how hard they work, their ultimate achievements are limited.


    For monks at their level, innate spiritual treasures are things that can change fate. Once they are obtained, they can soar into the sky.


    Tie Daniel was not as impulsive as before, because he could see that none of the remaining great powers were good people.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who saw this scene in the flying shuttle, suddenly looked at Liu Mengchan who was healing, and said, "Can I still use the Heaven Punishing Sword?"


    Liu Mengchan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood, and said, "It can barely be used once, but it will be difficult to kill them."


    "You don''t need to kill them, you just need to send the Heaven Execution Sword to Tie Daniel''s face!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and looked at the scene outside, and said, "These great powers will naturally stop at nothing to slaughter Tie Da Niu."


    "This..." Only then did Liu Mengchan understand what Ye Tianze really meant.


    At this moment, the outside looks like a pair of swords drawn, but neither side really intends to fight, that is because they both know how powerful the other side is, and they dare not do it lightly.


    However, when the Heaven Execution Sword came out, it was a fuse.


    Liu Mengchan immediately communicated with the Heaven Punishing Sword and Sword Spirit. She was seriously injured at the moment, and the last time she dealt with Ye Tianze just now was the end of her force.


    Even if he has recovered a little at this moment, it is still very reluctant to start the Heaven Punishing Sword Formation, but it is very easy to send the sword to Tie Daniel.


    Tie Daniel, who was facing off, began to think about why these guys were fighting against him.


    At this moment, I saw a flash of shock in the chaos, and then a terrifying innate spiritual treasure coercion burst out.


    All the great powers, including Tie Danu and the monks of the Xuanming family, were all attracted by this sword light, which was a sword and an innate spiritual treasure.


    "Egg of Chaos!" Tie Daniel suddenly understood what was going on, but had an ominous premonition.


    Immediately, the dozens of great powers who were confronting them scrambled to take the first shot, trying to seize this innate spiritual treasure.


    "Clang clang"


    Gold and iron are intertwined, sword lights are intertwined, and the void is swaying in the fierce competition, as expected by Tie Da Niu.


    None of the dozen or so powerful men was easy to deal with.


    However, while the sword was fighting, it suddenly broke away from the encirclement of the great powers, and someone shouted: "No, this innate spiritual treasure has passed its doom and has become an independent existence!"


    It was because they were late that they had survived the doom, and the congenital spiritual treasures would have survived the doom even better.


    But they did not give up, even the innate spiritual treasures that have survived the doom, as long as they have enough strength, they can still suppress them for their own use.


    However, the Heaven Punishing Sword flew out, but flew straight towards Tie Daniel. After all, this is an innate spiritual treasure, who wouldn''t mind?


    Several great powers around Tie Daniel, almost subconsciously, wanted to take this innate spiritual treasure, and the great powers of the Xuanming family also approached at the same time.


    Tie Daniel looked at the scene in front of him, but felt extremely uneasy, because he knew that Ye Tianze had not appeared so far.


    Sure enough, that ominous premonition came true, and the great power around him could not stop the impact of this Heaven Punishing Sword at all.


    The power of the Xuanming clan is also one step behind.


    The sword flew straight over and smashed into his face. The Venus star on his head had a blue nose and a swollen face. Fortunately, it was the back of the sword.


    As soon as he got up, he found that there was something more in his hand. It was the sword. He couldn''t be happy at all, because he found that everyone was looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Congenital Lingbao recognizes the master?" The monks present were all shocked.


    It is not unheard of for a congenital spiritual treasure to recognize its master. However, when a congenital spiritual treasure recognizes its master, one usually chooses a super-powerful person with great potential, or a cultivation base that has reached a certain level and is well-known in all worlds. .


    Tie Daniel is a Xuantian cultivator, he is not even a great master, and he is not in the lineage of Tiangong. What qualifications does he have to let the innate spiritual treasure recognize the master?


    However, the sword fell into the hands of Tie Daniu, and no longer burst out a trace of sword light, in their opinion, this is obviously the recognition of the master.


    Although the great power of the Iron Badgers was surprised, he didn''t have time to think about it. After all, this is an innate spiritual treasure. In his Iron Badgers, it is impossible to take it out at will. If you look carefully, you will find this innate spiritual treasure. The quality of the treasure is not low.


    They immediately formed a formation, surrounded Tie Daniel in the center, and prepared to use the shuttle to leave the place.


    Tie Daniel, who saw this scene, was not excited at all by the Innate Spirit Treasure, because he could not sense the sword intent at all, and the sword in his hand was like an ordinary iron sword.


    This is obviously not a confession of the master. He immediately wanted to throw the sword away, and then explained to them that this was all Ye Tianze''s calculation.


    This must be Ye Tianze''s plan, otherwise, how could this sword smash his face and fall into his hands? This is so similar to Ye Tianze''s previous plans, maybe he is hiding there and watching him secretly at the moment. .


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t shake it. With this flick, the expressions of all the monks changed immediately.


    Thinking that he was going to put away the innate spiritual treasure, the monks of the Xuanming clan broke the agreement reached earlier and launched a fierce attack on the iron badger clan.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The waves of the war made Tie Daniel extremely uncomfortable. Although he was protected by the great power of the Iron Badgers, he knew very well that if the war went on, he would definitely be strangled here.


    "Damn, this thing already has a master, it''s Ye Tianze''s calculations, don''t be fooled!" Tie Daniel shouted, "I want to get rid of this sword, but I can''t get rid of it at all! "


    The monks of the Xuanming tribe were a little skeptical when they heard it, but they all knew that the Iron Badger tribe was cunning. Even if such an innate spiritual treasure had a master, if they were replaced by them, they would definitely take it in and suppress it. That''s right.


    The monks of the Xuanming Clan attacked for a while, and the monks in the chaotic land immediately joined in. In less than a moment, the great power of the Iron Badger Clan was killed by three.


    The other five were also struggling to support them. Under the attack of the Xuanming Clan and the chaotic monks, they suffered unspeakably.


    In the chaos, Liu Mengchan looked at the scene in front of her, her heart froze, she glanced at Ye Tianze subconsciously, and found that his tears were coming out of his smile.


    While laughing, while covering his stomach, he said, "I laughed so hard, oh, this guy is really stupid, he was tricked by me once, and again, and I still don''t have a long memory..."


    If Tie Da Niu heard it, he would probably have peeled off Ye Tianze''s skin.


    After watching for a while, Liu Mengchan suddenly said, "We won''t last long!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said solemnly: "It would be nice if I could last a little longer, but unfortunately, I have to do my own work!"


    Liu Mengchan had nothing to say, but the truth was as Ye Tianze said, if they could hold on for a longer time, these great powers would probably fight in the dark.


    But the dust of chaos has consumed only the surface layer, and the pattern in the shuttle is gradually distorted.

 Chapter 1720

    Liu Mengchan urged the flying shuttle and rushed out. The flying shuttle passed through the chaotic air, and the huge air waves it brought attracted the three sides of the fight.


    They all revealed doubts, but they all thought it was a cultivator who was hiding and preparing to cut off his beard. No cultivator thought that this was the real owner of the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    But when Tie Daniel saw this flying shuttle, his face changed immediately, because he knew this flying shuttle, and he finally understood why he had been chasing it for so long and had been eating dirt behind him.


    Emotional Ye Tianze actually hooked up with the saintess in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Don''t mention how angry Tie Daniu is in his heart. The cultivator beside him is about to collapse. If he fights again, it is definitely possible that the entire army will be wiped out.


    "Stop fighting, this sword already has an owner, and the real owner is not me, but the monk on the shuttle. If you don''t believe me, you won''t get anything in the end!"


    Tie Daniel shouted angrily.


    Who can be angry when something like this happens?


    "Hmph, do you think we''ll believe you?"


    "It''s something that has a master, but the real master should be you, not someone else. This little trick, I thought we would believe it."


    "Tie Daniel, after all, you are also the head of the Iron Badger clan, and you came up with such a child''s trick. You are afraid that Ye Tianze will fool you and lame your brain, right?"


    The one who finally said this was the great power from the Xuanming Clan. Hearing this, Tie Daniel''s chest was stagnant, and he was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s in front of you if you don''t listen to the old man''s words!"


    Tie Da Niu said weakly.


    The five great powers of the Iron Badger clan who are struggling to support, know that the trend is over, but they think that it was the iron big bull who made the last effort just now, although it was a little naive.


    However, they were already prepared, and one of the great experts suddenly formed a seal in his hand, and then sacrificed a treasure.


    This is an array flag. After the array flag was sacrificed, it was suddenly divided into five, and an array was formed immediately. The great power urged the array flags to form one piece immediately. The light of the array method illuminated a radius of hundreds of meters , making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Void Formation Gate, damn it, interrupt him immediately!" The cultivator who knew the goods immediately found out what it was.


    However, daring to use the Void Formation Gate in a chaotic place is no different from dancing on the tip of a knife. The person who teleports is likely to be strangled by the power of the Void because of the instability of the rules.


    At that time, even if it is sent out, it will end up as a mass of minced meat.


    The almighty who sacrificed the formation flag, urged it with all his strength, and the other four almighty sacrificed their lives to protect each other, shouting: "Sir, leave this place quickly, take the innate spiritual treasure, and return to the clan immediately!"


    In their opinion, it is definitely worth it to get a congenital spiritual treasure and sacrifice five of them.


    However, Tie Daniel''s heart is bleeding, his teeth are itching with anger, but he can''t do anything. Even his people feel that he recognizes the master, let alone other people. This is simply a meaningless sacrifice.


    However, he also knew that if he didn''t run at this moment, he would definitely be beaten into powder, and he immediately stepped into the void gate.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the monks present were ugly. The four great powers joined forces to defend, and they could not break through in a short period of time.


    After they broke through, the last great man who presided over the formation flag blew himself up as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    No one knows where Tie Daniel was sent to, and the innate spiritual treasure has no whereabouts. Whether he is alive or not is still unknown.


    Maybe some people are lucky enough to directly encounter the smashed iron bull and the sword that recognizes him as the master.


    Liu Mengchan originally thought that after rushing out of the chaos, they would be besieged, but she found that this was not the case.


    Not only was she not besieged, but these guys had no interest in her shuttle.


    This surprised Ye Tianze as well. He didn''t expect that they would be able to recognize the innate spiritual treasure with such confidence.


    However, this is also because the sword is in the hands of Tie Daniel. If the sword is in their body, I am afraid that they will be like Tie Daniel and have no resistance at all.


    However, even so, it was impossible for them to withdraw their swords, and if they did, they would immediately encounter a siege.


    Just when they were at a loss, the flag appeared, Liu Mengchan immediately had an idea, they just had to wait.


    When Tie Daniel was teleported away, Liu Mengchan immediately urged the flying shuttle to shuttle through the chaotic land with all her strength, because she could sense the direction of the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    And after they left for a long time, the fighting here gradually subsided. The great power of the competition did not have a life-and-death plan, and each prepared to leave and try their luck.


    Only the cultivator of the Xuanming clan did not leave immediately. The leading cultivator of the Xuanming clan took out a strange object. The object was glowing with red light. The reason why it was said to be an object was because this object was not at all. magic weapon.


    The red light on it was getting further and further away from them.


    "What Tie Daniel said may be true. Ye Tianze is the real owner of this sword. He is here for the Chaos Egg!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be calculated by him again!"


    "He ran away and the monk can''t run away from the temple. If he wants to get the sword back, he has to ask us if we agree!"


    The cultivators of the Xuanming Clan understood the cause and effect, and immediately followed the red light of the object, chasing after them, and they did not blame themselves.


    After all, under that circumstance, with the innate spiritual treasure in front of you, and fighting fiercely, who would have thought that this was just a game.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, a portal opened, and this portal was extremely unstable, as if it would twist into a mess at any time.


    Seeing that the portal was about to close, a short figure flew out of it and made a few turns in the void before stabilizing his figure.


    The moment he left, the portal was immediately twisted, forming a circle of ripples in the unstable and chaotic land.


    Tie Daniu looked at the ripples, trembling all over, and when he looked at the sword in his hand, his face was even more disgusting, he raised his hand and threw it out.


    This time, the sword didn''t stick to his hand anymore, which made him relieved, and cursed: "Where the hell you go, you will die wherever you want, and dare to pester me again, believe it or not, I will get you to heaven. Go to the divine furnace of one vein and train him for 10,000 years!"


    After speaking, Tie Daniel immediately sacrificed a flying shuttle and wanted to escape.


    But he soon felt that a strong sense of crisis hit, followed by a flash of sword light, accompanied by a loud noise.


    His flying shuttle was directly chopped into powder.


    Looking at the residue of the flying shuttle in front of him, Tie Daniel broke into a cold sweat: "It''s not over, right, believe it or not..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the Heaven Execution Sword was raised high, and an earth-shattering coercion burst forth.


    All the hard words in his mouth were thrown out of his mind, and he directly fell to the ground, saying, "Master, you are the master..."


    "Hey, dear grandson, kowtow three more times, maybe grandpa will give you a candy!" A voice suddenly came.


    Tie Daniu subconsciously thought that it was the tool spirit who was teasing him. He thought, Lao Tzu has endured, as long as he saves his life, sooner or later, Lao Tzu will throw you into the divine furnace and make it into molten iron.


    But he listened carefully, the voice was so familiar, he immediately reacted, looked up and saw a flying shuttle, galloping.


    Two people fell from above, not Ye Tianze and Liu Mengchan, but who were they?

 Chapter 1721

    It was Ye Tianze who spoke.


    When he saw Ye Tianze, the anger that Tie Daniu was holding in his heart immediately came up, and he couldn''t help roaring, "Little beast, you dare to come to me!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t get angry when he heard it, he just smiled gloomily and said, "What did you scold me just now? If you have the ability, you can scold me again!"


    While speaking, Tian Zhujian pointed straight at Tie Daniel, which made Tie Daniel grow cold, thinking of the flying shuttle that was smashed by Tian Zhujian before.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, then immediately threw himself on the ground, kowtowed three times to Ye Tianze, forced a smile, and said, "Master, I just called you Master!"


    Seeing that the arrogant Tie Da Niu on weekdays suddenly changed into this state, Liu Mengchan was very calm.


    In the chaotic world, being threatened with life, how difficult is it to act like this, as long as he can save his life, Ye Tianze will let Tie Daniel kneel and lick his shoes for him, and he will do the same.


    When it was Ye Tianze, he walked in front of Tie Daniel with a happy face, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you arrogant?"


    "Master, what are you talking about, I won''t be arrogant anymore." Tie Daniu said through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t hold back, I know that you Iron Badgers will pay you back. You shouldn''t be afraid of power, just start with me."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Tie Daniu''s eyes were tickling with hatred, but his body was very honest: "That''s for other monks, for a master like you, even if we eat dragon liver and wind gall, we don''t dare to do this. ."


    "It''s almost done." Liu Mengchan couldn''t stand it any longer.


    When Tie Daniel heard this, he immediately flattered and said, "My Lady of Saintess, Shengming."


    "Stop doing this, I know very well what kind of virtues your Iron Badgers are, they are threatened with their lives, they say one thing, and another thing in their hearts, you probably want to make me like him, shredding corpses. Ten thousand paragraphs?"


    Liu Mengchan said angrily, "We don''t have so much time to waste with you, you can bind yourself!"


    After speaking, Liu Mengchan immediately gave him a pair of shackles, raised his hand, and summoned the Heaven Punishing Sword into his own hands.


    Tie Daniel did not dare to play tricks, he put on the shackles, and saw that the Sword of Execution fell not in Ye Tianze''s hands, but in Liu Mengchan''s hands, and a plan was born in his heart immediately.


    "It turned out to be a fox fake tiger might!"


    Tie Daniel really thought that Ye Tianze had taken the Sword of Execution, and he immediately said to Liu Mengchan, "Sir, if you are willing to help me kill this kid, you will be a friend of my Iron Badger clan in the future. , we can give you something of the same value as the innate spiritual treasure, my iron Daniel swears by the law of chaos, it is definitely not a lie."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately laughed.


    Liu Mengchan had a different attitude. If it was before, she would choose to kill Ye Tianze without hesitation in exchange for benefits.


    The rules of the chaotic world are so cruel, this chaotic place is a hundred times better than the outside world.


    She Liu Mengchan can become a saint, naturally she is not a soft-hearted person, not to mention that she has experienced catastrophe.


    But this time was different, because Ye Tianze and her had an unusual partnership. The previous test had established enough trust between them.


    And such trust is especially valuable in a chaotic place. At least Liu Mengchan can rest assured and trust Ye Tianze without worrying that he will stab him in the back.


    Of course, Tie Daniel didn''t understand from beginning to end, Liu Mengchan is now seriously injured, and she was able to mobilize the Heaven Punishing Sword with reluctance.


    At this moment, Tie Daniel looks at Liu Mengchan confidently, thinking that she will definitely accept her conditions, after all, this is the oath of chaos.


    Moreover, Tie Daniel thought that if Liu Mengchan made a move, Ye Tianze would have no resistance at all. After all, how could a Xuanri realm be an opponent of a Xuantian realm cultivator?


    No matter how high Ye Tianze''s rune attainments are, can he surpass the saintess of the Temple of Divine Runes?


    He was 90% sure, and when he looked at Ye Tianze, he looked like he was about to make a comeback. Money can make a ghost run the mill.


    "Is this the condition?" Liu Mengchan said, "It''s too low for me to kill him."


    When Tie Daniel heard it, he was a little embarrassed. This is a valuable innate treasure, how could it be low?


    He felt that Liu Mengchan was sitting on the ground to raise the price, but he was a prisoner now, and Liu Mengchan was indeed qualified.


    "I''ll add another billion Zijin coins to you!" Tie Daniel said, "No more, otherwise, it will exceed his value."


    "No, I think it''s still low." Liu Mengchan said.


    Tie Daniel was speechless, his eyes rolled, and then he looked at Liu Mengchan, making an appearance of letting it be slaughtered, and said, "You make a price!"


    "Sorry, trust is priceless!" Liu Mengchan replied calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, Tie Daniel immediately felt that something was wrong. Just now, Ye Tianze, who was crying and looking worried, showed an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "boom"


    Ìú´óÅ£Ö»¸Ð¾õÄÔ¿ÇÖÜΧÎÞÊýµÄÐdz½ÉÁ˸£¬ÓÖÌÛÓÖÔΣ¬µ«Õâ²¢²»ÊǽáÊø£¬Ö±µ½Ò¶ÌìÔó½«Ëû±©×áÁ˽«½ü°ë¸öʱ³½£¬Ëû¶¼¸ã²»Ã÷°×Ôõô»ØÊ¡£


    "Why?" Tie Daniel looked at Liu Mengchan.


    Liu Mengchan didn''t return him at all, and took him and Ye Tianze into the flying shuttle, then immediately sat up cross-legged and began to recover.


    The person who manipulated the shuttle was replaced by Ye Tianze. Tie Daniel glanced at the two of them and said, "You...you won''t be...you won''t be one..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Liu Mengchan opened his eyes, and with a flash of murderous intent, he immediately swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    "You''re right, we''re about the same, we''re about to have a leg." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Tie Daniel was incredulous. He looked at Ye Tianze and then at Liu Mengchan, as if he was saying, Lady Saintess, you are not blind, are you looking for such a fellow to be a Taoist companion?


    When Liu Mengchan heard this, she closed her eyes and frowned slightly, but in Tie Daniel''s view, this seemed to be a default.


    The saintess of the Temple of Divine Marks actually formed a Taoist companion with someone?


    "Boom"


    The flying shuttle suddenly vibrated, followed by a huge wave of air radiating past, and the three people in the flying shuttle just reacted when a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    When I looked at the outside world again, I saw a few flying shuttles of the Xuanming family, which had already surrounded them.


    "Come on, you can be regarded as catching up, hurry, I''m in the shuttle, don''t use the Primordial Spirit beam, catch the live, you must catch the live, and Liu Mengchan is also in the shuttle, she only He is the true master of that congenital treasure!"


    Tie Da Niu shouted in one breath.


    After shouting, he immediately changed his mouth and looked at the two with a candid smile, with a flattering expression, as if nothing had happened just now.


    If it weren''t for him having some value, Ye Tianze''s father wouldn''t even know him.

 Chapter 1722

    However, he didn''t make Tie Daniel feel good either. He raised his hand and gave him a violent beating. Although Tie Daniel wanted to resist, he was wearing arrayed shackles. look.


    He knew that Liu Mengchan was not easy to deal with, but he was not so afraid of Ye Tianze, especially when he knew that Ye Tianze might become Liu Mengchan''s Taoist companion, he despised him even more in his heart.


    In his opinion, Ye Tianze just wanted to take advantage of Liu Mengchan''s potential to escape their pursuit.


    È»¶ø£¬¾ÍÔÚÌú´óÅ£±»Ò¶ÌìÔó±©×áÒ»¶Ùºó£¬¼¸µÀ¹ââÉÁ˸£¬½ô¸ú×Å·Ñ·ÉËóÓÖÊÇÒ»Õó¾çÁҵĻζ¯¡£


    That light was emitted from the flying shuttle of the Xuanming Clan. The speed of the beam was extremely fast. Even if Ye Tianze and Liu Mengchan were so cultivated, they could only see a flash of brilliance.


    However, the ones with the most ugly faces were not Ye Tianze and Liu Mengchan, but Tie Da Niu.


    Under the bombardment of this primordial spirit beam, he felt the threat of his life. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that these guys didn''t hear what he just said.


    These guys don''t care about his life at all.


    He wanted to smash them into pieces together with the flying shuttle, but he knew that the Primordial Spirit beam was a special weapon made by the Xuanming Clan.


    Loaded on the shuttle, it is used to resist the void robbers in the chaotic land. It is very practical to deal with the iron-headed shuttle. It is almost a beam of light, which can destroy an iron-headed shuttle.


    Although Tie Daniel knew that the level of the flying shuttle in front of him was not low, it would still be difficult to resist the successive attacks of the Primordial Spirit beam.


    "Otherwise, throw this guy out first, anyway, this guy is useless, or simply hang him on the shuttle, and he can resist some attacks for the shuttle."


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tie Daniel''s complexion changed immediately, he immediately put away his gritted teeth, and said with a mournful face: "Be kind, I have already confessed my mistake, I called you grandpa, you can''t treat me like this. what!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word, and Liu Mengchan said with a cold face, "Then you can be honest, and if you dare to say more, I will throw you into chaos."


    Tie Daniel''s identity is not simple, otherwise a Xuantian realm would not be accompanied by a group of powerful people. Liu Mengchan didn''t want to offend the Iron Badgers because of this.


    Tie Daniel nodded, and immediately acted like a harmless little white rabbit.


    "It''s a little troublesome this time!"


    Liu Mengchan looked at the flying shuttle in the distance, "These Xuanming clans are obviously not going to confront us head-on, but will use this energy beam to blast us into scum."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, it was more difficult to control the flying shuttle to avoid naturally, after all, the target of the flying shuttle was too big.


    However, even if they leave the shuttle, they are not the opponents of this group of Xuanming people, and this is the key.


    The Xuanming Clan may not necessarily want to turn them into scum, or they may want to force them out and make them surrender.


    There is still a period of time before the next round of Yuanling beam gathering energy, and the powerhouses of the Xuanming family have no intention of leaving the shuttle.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly came up with a countermeasure and said: "Otherwise, you can go. With your injury, you can''t mobilize the Heaven Punishing Sword Formation. Even if you stay in the shuttle, it will be useless."


    "Then what do you do?" Liu Mengchan asked.


    "I''ll divert them away." Ye Tianze said, "Just leave the flying shuttle to me, you can only go back to the Temple of Divine Marks by yourself."


    Liu Mengchan was silent, although the ultimate goal of the Xuanming Clan was to hunt down Ye Tianze, but at this moment, the Xuanming Clan clearly wanted to take her down together and take away her Heaven Punishing Sword Array.


    Even Tie Da Niu has become the target of the Xuanming Clan''s silence.


    Therefore, for the Xuanming Clan at this moment, revenge for Ye Tianze''s arrow is just an incidental, and their purpose is to take away the innate spiritual treasure.


    If it was before, even if Ye Tianze didn''t do it, she might force Ye Tianze to do it without even a trace of guilt.


    However, after going through the first battle in Chaos, even though Liu Mengchan didn''t like Ye Tianze, he couldn''t easily let him down.


    However, her character was not that of a mother-in-law, so she decided to adopt Ye Tianze''s method.


    "If you push the flying shuttle to escape 100,000 miles, you can tell them that I am not in the flying shuttle. In this way, you can also win some opportunities for you!"


    Liu Mengchan said.


    "Do you have a way to hide yourself?" Ye Tianze asked.


    With that said, Liu Mengchan looked at Tie Daniel, raised her foot and kicked him, saying, "Get me a flying shuttle!"


    Tie Daniel immediately took out a flying shuttle and said, "Sir, you have to take me with you."


    "Do you still want to leave?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I might be able to threaten the Xuanming Clan with me."


    Tie Daniel was speechless, staring at him with angry eyes, wishing he could eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    Liu Mengchan held the shuttle, but did not leave. They knew that this was not the best time to escape.


    After waiting for a long time, the Yuanling beam was activated again, and Ye Tianze said: "The moment it ends, you leave the shuttle. If it is fate, we may be able to meet again."


    Liu Mengchan''s heart trembled, it had been a long time since no one used such words to touch her heart, even though it seemed like an understatement.


    But she didn''t have time to experience it at all. With the waves of power hitting the shuttle, she was about to leave.


    At the moment when the Yuanling beam disappeared, Liu Mengchan left the flying shuttle and hid outside the flying shuttle.


    Then, Ye Tianze also immediately urged the flying shuttle to escape with all his strength. The direction Ye Tianze chose was exactly the boundless chaos.


    "You''re crazy!" Tie Daniel struggled, trying to fight with Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze kicked and flew out, saying: "If you dare to say more, I will throw you out of the shuttle immediately!"


    Tie Daniel was stunned by this kick, because the flying shuttle entered the chaos without hindrance, and he could even feel the sound of "chichi" shattering in the flying shuttle.


    "It''s over!" Tie Da Niu''s face was ashes.


    At the same time, Liu Mengchan, who was hiding outside, was speechless when she saw the scene in front of her.


    This scene touched her incomparably. If Ye Tianze had the opportunity to kill her and seize the treasure before, he didn''t do it, but only established trust between them.


    The action in front of her was more like a heavy hammer, hitting her heart that was not the same, shattering that layer of frozen shell.


    She thought that her heart had already died, but she did not expect that three thousand years later, she would feel this indescribable emotional shock again.


    This made her almost reveal her position because she couldn''t control her fierce emotions like a flood.


    But she quickly suppressed this emotion and stabilized her mind, but she also knew that this was only a short-term depression.


    When the monks of the Xuanming clan saw the flying shuttle and rushed into the chaos, they couldn''t react at all, because they never thought that someone would dare to urge such a tattered flying shuttle to take the initiative to rush into the chaos.

 Chapter 1723

    The flying shuttles of the Xuanming people did not follow into chaos, because their flying shuttles were not the kind of flying shuttles that were completely constructed through chaos.


    To travel through chaos, you need enough dust of chaos, and the longer you stay in chaos, the less effective the dust of chaos will be.


    "This chaos is at least 100,000 miles, and the speed of the flying shuttle will be reduced to 1% of the normal time. Therefore, we only need to block the surrounding area of ??thousands of miles, and then we can ask him to go there. No return!"


    "It''s a pity that innate treasure, they are planning to enter the chaos and destroy it, and they will not leave it to us. This Liu Mengchan is a ruthless character!"


    "Wait, although we can''t get the innate spiritual treasure, at least we have completed our mission!"


    The flying shuttles of the Xuanming Clan immediately separated.


    They didn''t notice that Liu Mengchan, who used the array pattern to hide in the void.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who entered the chaos, did not urge the flying shuttle, but let the flying shuttle float autonomously in the chaos.


    He stared at Tie Daniel and asked, "How did you find me?"


    Tie Da Niu''s face was ashen, his legs were weak, and he looked like he was about to die. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he didn''t mean to respond at all.


    Ye Tianze immediately kicked over and said, "If you don''t want to die, tell me how to do it?"


    "Impossible, even if I tell you, what means can you have to survive in the chaos? This shuttle will soon be destroyed, and you and I will both merge into the chaos, which is no different from being erased."


    Tie Daniu said, suddenly sneered, "So you are a lunatic, you are also afraid of death, if I don''t bind myself at this moment, I will kill you first!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately took out something and said, "What do you think this is?"


    This is a pot. Tie Daniel didn''t care about it at first, but he soon discovered that this thing seemed familiar.


    Tie Daniel immediately stared at the pot and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more wrong he became. Finally, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes widened.


    "This is... Treasure... Treasure Golden Bell!" Tie Daniel has seen the painting of the Treasure Golden Bell, which is exactly the same as the Treasure Golden Bell.


    "Yes, it''s the golden bell, do you think I can''t get out with this thing?" Ye Tianze said.


    Tie Daniel immediately cheered up and raised his hand to grab it, but Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped him, knocking him to the ground.


    At this moment, Tie Daniel just woke up, he was locked by the pattern lock, and it was impossible to use Yuan Li, and Ye Tianze''s slap hit him like a gold star, and he felt that Ye Tianze''s cultivation level was not Xuan Ri Liu. rank, but the ninth rank of Xuanri.


    But he is not surprised. In his opinion, there is such a thing as a golden bell, and the speed of cultivation naturally increases.


    He was surprised that Ye Tianze actually had a golden bell of treasures. If the civilizations in the heavens knew about it, he might overthrow the entire world, and he would have to seize it.


    "The Xuanming family has a treasure called Tianqingyi. This is not a magic weapon, but it is more useful than any positioning magic weapon."


    Tie Daniel said, "This day, Qingyi can sense your presence, but it cannot be sensed in chaos."


    "Can you sense without a medium?" Ye Tianze was a little curious.


    "No, there is your breath in Tianqingyi. For the Xuanming people, there are 10,000 ways to find you. As long as you are still alive, you have been in the Tianma world for so long, and the breath left behind will not be enough. Little, and the Xuanming family has this kind of magic weapon specially designed to capture the breath, and with the help of God, unless you enter the chaos, otherwise, even if you die, they will be able to find your body!"


    Iron Bull said.


    "How to make this Tianqing instrument invalid?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    At this moment, the pattern in the shuttle has begun to dissolve, the vibration has gradually disappeared, and they have even felt the influx of Chaos Qi.


    It''s like water slowly seeping in.


    "Change your breath!" Tie Daniel said with a timid expression on his face, "Quick, send me to the Golden Bell, or it will be too late."


    Ye Tianze was in no hurry and said, "Then how did you find me?"


    "Centering plate!"


    Tie Daniel said, "The centering plate is not as powerful as Tian Qingyi, but as long as you don''t die, the centering plate can always locate you. If you die, it will be useless!"


    "So it is." Ye Tianze finally understood, "I said you guys are always haunted."


    It was at this moment that the Qi of Chaos poured in, and even Ye Tianze felt the hair all over his body, and immediately sacrificed the golden bell.


    Immediately after, he took Tie Daniel into the Golden Bell, but in an instant, the entire shuttle was drowned in chaos.


    The golden bell glowed faintly and floated in the chaos. Ye Tianze couldn''t move the golden bell, but the gray chaotic atmosphere outside brought him huge pressure.


    Although he didn''t die, Tie Daniel did not escape the joy of calamity. Instead, his face was full of melancholy and said: "At this speed, if we float into the core area, even if no one kills us, we will starve to death. it''s here."


    Ye Tianze ignored him and entered chaos, which was his only reliance.


    Because he knew that the Golden Bell of Treasures could not be dissolved by chaos. It was a divine artifact of good fortune. Even if it was not fully recovered, it was not comparable to innate spiritual treasures.


    His eyes were fixed on Tie Daniel, and he said, "Are you making the Chaos Oath by yourself, serving as my servant, or shall I help you?"


    When Tie Daniel heard this, his face changed suddenly, but with a firm look, he said, "I''d rather die than give in!"


    "You have some backbone, but unfortunately, this is useless to me, so let me help you!" Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Tie Daniu went to sneer and said: "How can you handle me with this cultivation level? Apart from killing me, you will never be able to let a Iron Badger become your slave!"


    Ye Tianze smiled: "I want to try it!"


    Saying that, Ye Tianze immediately called out Shanhai''s great power, and saw a great power suddenly appear in the golden bell, and Tie Daniu''s face changed greatly.


    "How did you do it? Almighty, why didn''t you call it out before, you... Who the hell are you?"


    Iron Daniel began to get nervous.


    "Who am I, you will know soon!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, the powerful Shanhai clan immediately suppressed Tie Daniel, his cultivation was directly sealed, and then he was brought into Ye Tianze''s inner world and into the world of death.


    "Death...the plague...you...you..."


    The scene in front of him made Tie Daniel go soft all over.


    He firmly believed that Ye Tianze couldn''t do anything to him, but he didn''t expect that the other party turned out to be the death plague that all the heavens and the world feared in the chaos, which made him a little broken.


    Even so, as the Iron Badger Clan''s Tie Daniel''s will is still much firmer than Ye Tianze imagined, but here is the universe inside his body. Once he is branded, he can''t betray him except death.


    Moreover, he has enough time to spend with Tie Daniel, as long as the brand is in it, even if Tie Daniel has his own will, he cannot betray.

 Chapter 1724

    Tie Daniel couldn''t hold on in the end, and his consciousness slowly sank.


    At the same time, when Ye Tianze recovered his body of death, the faint red dots that originally appeared in Tianqingyi also disappeared.


    The Xuanming people are now confirming that Ye Tianze is dead. Since Ye Tianze is dead, the people in the flying shuttle are also dead, so they manipulate the flying shuttle to leave.


    After they left for half an hour, Liu Mengchan walked out of the formation. Seeing the busy chaos in front of her, Liu Mengchan felt a little uncomfortable.


    The emotions she suppressed just now burst out like a flood, her uncontrollable body trembled slightly, and she cursed a few words in her heart.


    Why did fate let her experience such cruel reality.


    After a long time, Liu Mengchan recovered. She knew that Ye Tianze was not dead, because the contract of Taoist companion on her body did not disappear.


    But she knew that even if Ye Tianze didn''t die, in this chaos, he couldn''t survive, and it would be a matter of time to dissolve into the chaos.


    "I will avenge you!" After speaking, Liu Mengchan took out the flying shuttle and left the place.


    There is almost no time in Chaos, it may pass quickly, or it may pass very slowly, because this place has not yet been opened, and naturally there will be no things in the world.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tie Daniel was finally stamped on the universe within his body.


    Ye Tianze then released Tie Daniel, who stared at him gloomily, he was very reluctant to submit to Ye Tianze.


    However, he has Ye Tianze''s imprint on him. This imprint is not like an ordinary slave contract and will not affect his independent will.


    However, it made him unable to betray Ye Tianze, which was also the uniqueness of the universe in Ye Tianze''s body, as if he was a creature from this universe.


    But he still didn''t give Ye Tianze a good look. Ye Tianze lifted the pattern lock and seal for him, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??killing Ye Tianze.


    "The grievances between you and me are now written off." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Death!" Tie Daniel was a little weak, "I should have wiped you out with all my strength from the beginning!"


    Because of the Iron Badger Clan, although Tie Daniel has been marked, he is not like the monks in Heilongzhai. After entering the universe and coming out, he will obey him immediately.


    "We are in the same boat now, you should think about how we can get out of here." Ye Tianze said, "I can''t control the golden bell, so I have to think of other ways."


    Tie Daniel touched his chin. After all, he didn''t want to die, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of any way to get out of here.


    He gave it to Liu Mengchan, it was the last shuttle.


    Even if there is a flying shuttle on him, at the level of that flying shuttle, it is not enough to let them leave Chaos.


    "If you can get some treasures, maybe there is a chance to go out!" Tie Daniel said.


    "What treasure?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "In chaos, there are countless eggs of chaos, which is an endless treasure house in itself. However, chaos needs to be opened up in order to allow living beings to survive. The special thing about chaos is that most of them are in the development and semi-opening. between."


    Tie Daniel said, "So, the eggs of chaos here are also the easiest to obtain, and it is easy to get lost in other places. The chaos here is at most 100,000 or 100,000 miles. As long as you are fully prepared, there is still a chance. Go deep into it to get innate treasures."


    Speaking of this, he looked excited, "And you have a golden bell. You can explore the eggs of chaos that are bred in this chaos. If you encounter an innate treasure that is about to mature, you can get it at will!"


    "You think it''s beautiful, innate treasures are so easy to obtain?"


    Ye Tianze said, "In this vast chaos, it''s good not to be melted."


    "You''re right, but the problem is that the golden bell can hold all treasures, even innate spiritual treasures!"


    Iron Bull said.


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew the characteristics of the golden bell. He could not only copy the treasure, but also pull the treasure into the golden bell and directly control it.


    In the picture of all living beings, Ye Tianze has done this before, and he is not satisfied after a hundred attempts.


    Although Ye Tianze is not a chaotic creature and is not constrained by the laws of chaos, but with the urination of the golden bell, if he gets some treasure and recovers his vitality, he still doesn''t know what it will be like.


    After all, Gu Shen Deng watched him grow up all the way. Knowing that he was dead, he didn''t kill him, but Ye Tianze also felt that Gu Shen Deng had some barriers to him, and it was only recently.


    This golden bell is revived, and if the backhand suppresses him, it will be too late for him to regret it.


    He would rather give up these treasures than gamble with his own life.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze has such a good opportunity, I don''t want it, Tie Daniel hates that iron is not steel: "I really can''t think of any other way, unless you are the owner of the other side, or you are driving the boat on the other side. You can walk through the chaos unscrupulously."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze stopped speaking.


    As they drifted along the way, they could not feel the existence of time, and the inside of the golden bell was extremely depressed, but they could feel the vibration from the chaos.


    Sometimes near, sometimes far.


    They knew that it was the egg of chaos that was allowing innate things, but Ye Tianze couldn''t get close, because it couldn''t move the golden bell at all.


    Wandering along the way, they also encountered a lot of Chaos Eggs, but Golden Bell seemed to be not interested in what was inside.


    Although his reason told him that he couldn''t let the Golden Bell devour something and recover, but he was still very much looking forward to it in his heart.


    Seeing those eggs of chaos, Tie Daniel''s saliva flowed, even if it is his identity, the innate spiritual treasure is not something that can be obtained by wanting.


    But this time, he saw dozens of Chaos Eggs, which were the golden bells floating by in chaos.


    If you count the vibrations that are near and far, hundreds of figures are not enough.


    Unfortunately, even if these treasures are in front of you, you can only look at them.


    There is no time to drift, let alone a big iron, even Ye Tianze was extremely heartbroken, and finally became numb.


    Just when the two of them were a little tired, suddenly, the surrounding chaotic energy surged, and they clearly felt that the floating golden bell accelerated.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "This... may be a chaotic tide!"


    Tie Daniel immediately cheered up and said, "If it is really a chaotic tide, it is very likely that we can follow the tide to the edge of this chaos, and finally be thrown out of the chaos."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to ask, Tie Daniel said with a serious face, "Usually the appearance of chaotic tides will be accompanied by terrible things. It may be the birth of powerful innate spiritual treasures in chaos, or it may be the birth of chaotic creatures. It may also be the rotation of chaos, and the power of this rotation will destroy everything in chaos. Although the Golden Bell is powerful, it will not be destroyed, but... the pressure it brings will destroy us!"


    "With our current situation, no matter what kind of situation, it will be fatal!"


    Tie Da Niu smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1725

    Ye Tianze understood what he meant. If a powerful innate spiritual treasure or a chaotic creature was born, they would not turn a blind eye to the golden bell, and would definitely fight for it.


    And the two ants hiding in the Golden Bell of Treasures will either be killed or taken as slaves, there is almost no other possibility.


    If it''s the last one, they won''t live to see the sunrise of Chaos Tomorrow.


    At this moment, the tides are surging more and more frequently, and the golden bell is drifting faster and faster.


    Accompanied by the sound of "huhu", followed by the explosion of "bang bang", although it was far away, Tie Daniel went to full strength to protect the cultivation base.


    Ye Tianze saw that nature also followed suit. After a while, a terrifying force swept through the golden bell, bringing a huge impact.


    Golden Bell just instinctively resists the dissolution of chaos, and has no intention of protecting them, so this huge impact force immediately made them vomit blood.


    Ye Tianze felt unwell, but Tie Daniel was much worse than him. All the bones in his body were shattered, his qi and blood surged, and he almost collapsed.


    With an exhausted expression, he looked at Ye Tianze and said in surprise, "Impossible, how can you...how can you be better than me...than me..."


    Ye Tianze was actually not feeling well, but he was now at the seventh level of the tenth heaven, and he was definitely not inferior to any Xuantian cultivator in the flesh.


    Not to mention a Xuantian realm like Tie Daniel, when he breaks through the mysterious land, he will instantly kill him casually.


    "What happened just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We are afraid of the worst situation. This is the rotation of chaos. The one that was squeezed and exploded just now is an egg of chaos, and it is an egg of chaos that has not yet matured!"


    Tie Daniu smiled bitterly, "Otherwise, you can send me into the universe within your body."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him and said, "Be honest, if I don''t die, you won''t die either. If I die, you will die too."


    With that said, Ye Tianze immediately poured him a mouthful of water of life, and Tie Daniel''s injuries immediately recovered most of it.


    He said incredulously: "There are such good things in this world, so why didn''t you give Liu Mengchan a drink just now? Counting the one just now, we still have the strength to fight!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily and said, "For the monks who have my mark on their bodies, this is the water of life, and for the monks who don''t have my mark on their bodies, this is the deadliest poison."


    Only then did Tie Daniel understand what was going on: "Then why don''t you take a sip yourself?"


    "It''s useless for me to drink." Ye Tianze spread his hands, expressing helplessness.


    Whether it is the spring of death or the spring of life, it is only useful to the creatures in his body, and to himself and the creatures outside, it is either ineffective or poisonous.


    At this moment, the sound of "bang bang bang" came again, and it was counted continuously, although it was far away.


    But the surging force made Ye Tianze feel that life was better than death. He was like a person sitting on a boat in a tsunami, and the boat could not be controlled at all.


    After an unknown amount of time, the impact finally weakened, but Ye Tianze felt like he was about to fall apart.


    When I looked at the outside world again, I saw the chaotic energy surging outside, like a noisy spring, and the golden bell swayed in it.


    "Hey, what is that, it can be preserved in the chaotic rotation!"


    Tie Daniu came back to his senses, and the thief looked at the Chaos Qi that was stirring not far away, and his eyes lit up.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze also looked over, only to see that place, with a glimmer of light, according to the rules of chaotic rotation, except for such a divine object as the golden bell, there can be no other things.


    At this moment, the Golden Bell of Treasures suddenly swayed towards that area, as if attracting each other, and the flashing rays of light also converged towards this side.


    "Chaos real gold!"


    The voice of the lantern suddenly came out and said, "This place where birds don''t shit can actually produce chaotic real gold. You really picked up a lot of money."


    "What is chaotic real gold?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The so-called chaotic real gold is a divine material that cannot be melted by chaos. Compared with the tears of chaos, I don''t know how many levels higher. Even for us, it is a rare thing."


    Lantern said.


    "Doesn''t that mean..." Ye Tianze''s scalp was numb.


    "Yes, this kind of fetish is the favorite of the shit pot. If it is swallowed, at least a small part of the spirituality can be restored. At that time, you can only become the slave of his restoration. Everything you get, Gotta give it to him."


    Lantern said jokingly.


    "Then what should I do now?" Ye Tianze asked, he really had nothing to do at the moment.


    "Simple!"


    Deng Ling said with a smile, "Grab it, don''t you still have a Primordial Umbrella? If you grab this chaotic real gold, you Primordial Umbrella, immediately advance to Xiantian, that gun and that knife, too. There will be some changes."


    "You''re joking, let me be a Xuanri cultivator and grab something from the divine artifact, I''m not crazy!" Ye Tianze always felt that Dengling was watching the fun and was not afraid of big things.


    "I will help you limit a part of the power of the shit pot. If you can''t grab it, it depends on your own good fortune, but don''t ask him to swallow it!"


    Lantern said solemnly.


    As the Chaos Real Gold and the Treasure Golden Bell approached, Ye Tianze also became nervous, to the point of excitement on Tie Daniel''s face, because he really wanted to know what it was.


    However, just when Ye Tianze was fully prepared and the Golden Bell was about to devour this thing, a loud noise suddenly erupted in the chaotic air.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that the 100 million star patterns all over his body shattered directly under the loud noise, let alone flesh and blood.


    Tie Daniu even turned into a puddle of meat, and it took Ye Tianze half a moment to regain some of his consciousness.


    I saw the sound of fighting outside, and I don''t know when, the body of the ancient lamp actually flew out of his body.


    The Golden Treasure Bell was suspended aside, it seemed to be swept away, the entire Golden Treasure Golden Bell emitted a dazzling light, and the ancient array patterns flickered in the inner wall.


    "Damn, it turned out to be this thing, it was not destroyed, and it was still hiding in this place where birds don''t shit!" The voice of Dengling complained.


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    Deng Ling did not answer him, but focused on the battle in front of him, only to see the ancient divine lamp emit ten thousand beams, these beams penetrated the Qi of Chaos, and each beam was enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    And the light of the golden bell formed an ancient pattern, and the pattern was connected together, as if it was restraining something fighting with the ancient magic lamp.


    However, Ye Tianze only saw a piece of black and numb, unable to see clearly what was fighting the ancient magic lamp.


    "Can''t beat it!"


    The voice of the lantern came suddenly, "Boy, wake up, bring the dung pot and hurry up, that chaotic real gold, I will suppress you at the bottom of the dung pot, if you really destroy the chaotic world one day, Even if I''m blind, if you still have a trace of conscience... Hey, what the fuck, what the hell am I doing with the idleness of the Lord of the Other Shore, if you really become death, I guess you don''t even know what you''re doing. , run away!"

 Chapter 1726

    Ye Tianze was a little uneasy in his heart, but he was accompanied by him all the way, and Deng Ling''s actions really moved him.


    But he is not an indecisive person. With the ability of the ancient magic lamp, it is a problem if he can''t win, and whether he can run away is another problem.


    After all, it is an artifact of good fortune. After countless disasters, he has limited the performance of the ancient magic lamp here.


    Without waiting to speak, a huge force suddenly came from the ancient lamp, and it landed on the golden bell with a "bang" sound.


    The Golden Bell was immediately shaken out, and with the agitation of Chaos Qi, it quickly got out of the fighting range.


    I don''t know how long it has been floating in the chaos, the fighting sound finally disappeared, and at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Boy, if I don''t help, wait for that thing to catch up, I can get rid of it, but You are sure to die!"


    This voice was very familiar. At first, Ye Tianze thought it was the spirit of the ancient magic lamp, but he soon discovered that it was not.


    "What?" Ye Tianze looked around.


    It was found that Tie Daniel had not recovered. Naturally, the sound could not be from Tie Daniel. He thought of something almost immediately.


    "You are the thing, your whole family is the thing!"


    The voice came again, looking extremely resentful, "You kid has used me for so long, you don''t even know what I am, do you really think I''m a chamber pot, and kick it open when you''re done?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Quick, untie the seal on the lampshade to Lao Tzu. The chaotic real gold that Lao Tzu finally found, he actually sealed it for Lao Tzu. The next time Lao Tzu sees him, he must be killed."


    The owner of this voice is the treasure spirit of the golden bell.


    Ye Tianze can trust the ancient magic lamp, but he can''t trust this golden bell, and of course he won''t unlock the seal for him.


    Sure enough, the Golden Bell saw that he was slow to move, and immediately scolded: "I told you to open the seal, didn''t you hear? Your ears are deaf!"


    The mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention that the life and death of the ancient magic lamp is still uncertain, Ye Tianze is depressed in his heart.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze said, "Okay, I''ll open the seal for you immediately."


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t play tricks on me, kid, or I''ll throw you into chaos immediately and let you die on your own."


    The artifact threatened.


    "How dare I!" Ye Tianzecan said with a smile, "However, you have to tell me how to unlock this seal, right?"


    "It''s really a chicken. The seal set by this lampshade can only be unlocked by you alone. You only need to inject your Yuan force and use the usual method to break the ban to unlock it!"


    Qi Ling said impatiently.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly darkened, but it was the artifact spirit who sent him into the inner space of the Golden Bell.


    This is a little different from what Ye Tianze imagined. There are ancient formations all around, dense and scattered, and it is impossible to see the end at a glance.


    There are 100 million star patterns on Ye Tianze''s body, but these patterns in front of him are difficult to measure with numbers.


    There was a seal not far away, Ye Tianze walked over, and saw that there was the chaotic real gold inside.


    "According to the method I said, inject your Yuan force immediately." Qi Ling said anxiously.


    Ye Tianze immediately injected Yuan Power, and this restriction did not need to be broken at all. As long as his Yuan Power arrived, the restriction would naturally be lifted.


    Obviously, the ancient magic lamp was not for defending him, but for defending the golden bell''s artifact spirit to devour this chaotic real gold.


    When the pattern was cracked, the real gold once again glowed with dazzling light, and its appearance showed a regular triangle, and the surface was flawless.


    Almost immediately, within the Golden Bell of Treasures, a terrifying force swept in to take away the real gold and devour it.


    However, Ye Tianze reacted faster, and almost immediately, he took out the Primordial Umbrella and swallowed the chaotic real gold.


    "Buzz!"


    The entire space shook slightly, and immediately, Ye Tianze felt the invasion of a huge will, with anger like a flood.


    "Damn little beast, what have you done, you actually devoured my chaotic real gold and gave you that broken umbrella, are you courting death? Are you tired of living?"


    With the soaring anger and the voice of the artifact spirit, Ye Tianze only felt his ears, like thunder, and his seven orifices bleed.


    But at this moment, a blood-colored light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then the stars in his body flickered, and the broken star patterns surged.


    The power of death burst out in this space. Facing the will of the tool spirit, he said coldly, "Who are you talking to!"


    He held the Primordial Primordial Umbrella that devoured the chaotic real gold in his hand, the bloody brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the terrifying death aura appeared in the star pattern.


    "You... the plague of death!"


    Ji Ling was taken aback, like a mouse seeing a cat, in addition to his surprise, his voice trembled slightly, "You are the incarnation of the plague, it''s impossible... how is this possible, the plague has not been completely sealed, why is it still there? Appeared, how could it appear to you, you... Who are you?"


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze was a little puzzled, thinking, doesn''t this golden bell know that he came from the picture of sentient beings?


    Or is his awareness just now recovered? If this is the case, the ancient magic lamp must have instilled something in him.


    "Who am I, can you control me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Now, I''m going to erase your intelligence and throw you into hell."


    "grown ups!"


    The weapon spirit, who was arrogant and arrogant just now, immediately changed his mouth and his tone was flattering, "Don''t do this, I finally survived the last plague war, and I managed to get through it. Doom!"


    "But, I am a plague, and I am against you by nature!" Ye Tianze said, "Do you think it is funny that you are interceding with your enemy?"


    Ye Tianze immediately determined that although the golden bell had regained consciousness, it could not fully grasp the body.


    In this way, as long as he does not give him the real gold of chaos, the golden bell will not threaten him.


    In the opponent''s space, it is equivalent to the universe in his body. If this death energy blooms, it is estimated that the pattern here will be infected by his pattern.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The tool spirit suddenly became silent, and after a while, he said, "Isn''t that lampshade following you too? I can also follow you and be a cow and a horse for you. If you really use the power of death, give me to you. Ruined, for adults, there is no benefit at all."


    "Erase your intelligence, of course, is the best choice for me." Ye Tianze said, "After all, this is what I used to do before, unless..."


    He felt this change of will, and when he said this, the tool spirit couldn''t hold back, and said, "Unless what? I am willing to swear by the law of chaos and be loyal to the adults."


    "Chaos Oath?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "That''s bullshit for you, don''t think I don''t know, except for the Lord of the other side, the law of chaos can''t limit you at all."

 Chapter 1727

    There were ten thousand words in Qi Ling''s heart that he wanted to say, and he thought that this was what the ancient magic lamp told Ye Tianze.


    "Then I will do whatever the lord needs me to do, as long as the lord doesn''t erase my wisdom." Qi Ling said.


    It was not until this moment that Ye Tianze was really sure that this spirit was extremely weak, and it was obvious that the ancient magic lamp had already paved the way for him.


    He didn''t worry about the ancient magic lamp at all at this moment, because he felt that the ancient magic lamp probably didn''t want to stay by his side for a long time.


    So, I took this opportunity to leave and go to relax.


    "Take me to your core formation eye, let me plant a death mark in your core formation eye, and I will not erase your wisdom!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    He didn''t believe in any oath, let alone let him make another oath. Only planting a death mark is the most appropriate way.


    Sure enough, the will of the tool spirit shook slightly, obviously he was not willing to let Ye Tianze plant the death mark.


    He is someone who has experienced the plague war. He knows that death is terrifying. In the eyes of the core array, planting a death mark is tantamount to placing an explosive that can be detonated at any time in the human heart.


    At that time, Ye Tianze only needs to use one thought, and he will be infected by death, and he is very clear that the power of death is very difficult to expel unless he is at his peak.


    But he could also see that Ye Tianze was not ready to compromise at all. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally agreed.


    During this period, the artifact spirit played a trick and took him to several other array eyes, but Ye Tianze did not expose it, but directly planted a death mark in the array eyes until he took himself to the real array eyes. until.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze returned to the golden bell, and the outside world was still surging with chaos, but compared to the previous turbulence, it was almost calm at the moment.


    "Xiao Zhong, tell me the truth, can Xiao Deng not die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Sir, can you change your name? Anyway, I''m also an artifact of good fortune, and I want to save face."


    Qi Ling, who was called Xiao Zhong, was dissatisfied, but his tone was flattering.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call you a shit pot, little shit?" Ye Tianze said.


    "..."


    Qi Ling was speechless and did not dare to ask again, and said, "Sir, you should still be called Xiao Zhong, you are right, the lampshade can''t die at all, in this chaos, except for the master of the other side, no, except for the other side. Apart from the Lord and you, there is nothing that can destroy him, at most it will injure him."


    In front of Ye Tianze, Xiao Zhong rebuked the ancient magic lamp, "This lampshade is just worried that one day, you will completely recover and destroy him, maybe you are trying to find a way to escape. , after all, that''s what he does best."


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t think that Xiao Zhong was deliberately framing the ancient magic lamp. After all, they were all artifacts of good fortune. Who could be too much stronger than the other?


    Maybe Gu Shendeng thought in the bottom of his heart, since he can''t provoke him, can''t he hide? He didn''t participate in either of them, no matter if it was death or the Lord of the Other Shore, he didn''t get involved.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to find the ancient magic lamp, and asked, "What the hell is fighting with the little lamp?"


    "An artifact of good fortune, at the same level as us, is an old enemy, but in the last plague war, he was obviously destroyed, but he didn''t expect it to appear here."


    Xiao Zhong said, "If we were at our peak, we naturally wouldn''t be afraid of him. In the current situation, he still has a good chance to devour us."


    "What is it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s better for you not to know for the time being. Now that you know it, it won''t do you any good," Xiao Zhong said.


    Ye Tianze was originally a person who got to the bottom of things, but he knew that there are some things in the chaos, once they are contaminated, they will have a cause and effect, and they may be calculated.


    "Will he catch up?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Then it depends on whether the lampshade is conscientious enough. If it is conscientious enough, we can get out of chaos before he comes after him."


    Xiao Zhong said, "If we are not conscientious enough, we are very likely to have to fight that thing, but unfortunately, the real gold was used by you to upgrade that umbrella, otherwise, I would be able to defend against it. Now, I can only be beaten passively, and I may even be caught by it!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe his nonsense at all, he just remembered the Primordial Umbrella, and was about to take it out.


    The Primordial Umbrella that devoured the real gold did not change much. He looked inside, but found that the black iron spear had actually changed.


    Originally, the black iron spear had always been black, and the spear head had not even been opened. Along the way, along with the Primordial Umbrella, it swallowed a lot of things, but there was not much change.


    However, the Profound Iron Spear was the toughest weapon other than the Broken Sword. All the other weapons in the Primordial Umbrella were destroyed, and only the Black Iron Spear and Broken Sword remained.


    At this moment, what has changed is the tip of the black iron spear. The dust-covered tip of the spear is now flashing with a cold light, as sharp as a blade.


    Ye Tianze immediately used the Primordial Umbrella, turned it into a big black iron spear, stretched out his finger and touched it, with his fleshly body, the skin was cut directly.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze immediately took out a treasure and stabbed it with a big black iron spear. This middle-grade Houtian spiritual tool was as fragile as tofu, and was directly pierced, and then lost its spirituality.


    "What kind of gun is this? How can it be so sharp!" Xiao Zhong''s voice came, "Why haven''t I even seen it!"


    The little bell''s body is a golden bell. The copied treasure, I don''t know the geometry, even he has never seen it, which makes Ye Tianze a little suspicious.


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No!"


    Xiao Zhong shook his head, "The innate spirit-level spear in my impression is not so sharp, and it seems that this spear only has the spear head unsealed. Maybe one day, when it is all unsealed, I can know what kind of treasure it is. from where."


    "And this umbrella can''t completely dissolve the power of real gold for the time being. Well, it devoured the tears of chaos before. After advancing to the innate, it can completely dissolve the real gold."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "Boom"


    A loud bang, the huge shock force, overturned Ye Tianze, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood in the golden bell.


    "Sir, that thing is here!" Xiao Zhong said.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, "Hurry up and run."


    "We have come to the edge of chaos." Xiao Zhong said, "As long as we are not captured by him, we have a chance to escape."


    As soon as the words fell, there was another "Boom". For Ye Tianze at the moment, it was no different from a fight with an immortal, and it couldn''t help at all.


    At this moment, the Golden Bell of Treasures emitted a faint golden light, and with the help of the power of the attack just now, it quickly fled away from the chaos.


    Seeing that, he was about to leave Chaos, but at this moment, the surrounding Qi of Chaos suddenly looked like solidified magma.


    The golden bell was immediately set in place, and then, Ye Tianze, who was inside the golden bell, felt a huge will coming.


    Under this will, his heart seemed to be pressing against a mountain.

 Chapter 1728

    "If you want to survive this calamity, I''m afraid you will have to fight with your strength!"


    Xiao Zhong suddenly said.


    "My strength?" Ye Tianze was a little wary and said, "What do I need to do?"


    "One with me!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "Inject all your Yuan Power, every point counts, but in this process, you must trust me, otherwise, once it is interrupted, we will all be planted here."


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate, dragged his severely injured body, and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, although his star pattern rupture has not been repaired yet.


    But his Yuan force was still there. When he revolved the Yuan force of life and death, the stars flickered, poured into Xuanyue, and then poured into Xuanri, and finally followed the star pattern and exported it out of the body.


    The broken star pattern was much slower than the previous operation of Yuanli. Yuanli forcibly broke through the broken star pattern, which brought great pain, and Ye Tianze was in a cold sweat.


    When Yuan Li was injected, the light of Jubao Golden Bell was a little brighter than before, but it was only a little brighter.


    But when Xiao Zhong felt this Yuan force, he was surprised: "Sir, why is your Yuan force different from ordinary Yuan force?"


    "Life and death are the same body, and Yuan Li is naturally different." Ye Tianze said.


    "Life and death are one body!" Xiao Zhong''s voice was full of surprise, "Aren''t you dead? Why are life and death one body?"


    "If it weren''t for life and death, do you think I still have a life?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Xiao Zhong immediately stopped talking, but he thought of the lampshade, and suddenly understood why the lampshade followed Ye Tianze instead of choosing to kill him directly.


    In Xiao Zhong''s opinion, the lampshade definitely has this ability, but the guy is too afraid of death, and he is unwilling to carry things.


    Leaving Ye Tianze, I am afraid that I don''t want to bear any cause and effect, and finally bring disaster to my body.


    "Sir, now is the beginning, you must believe me!" Xiao Zhong said.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a huge suction force coming from the golden bell.


    This suction directly sucked and pulled the Yuan Force in his body and sent it into the Golden Bell, but Ye Tianze only felt that his Yuan Force was consumed like flowing water, and it just went away in an instant.


    The light of the golden bell is also getting brighter and brighter, but Ye Tianze knows that if this continues, he will be sucked dry sooner or later.


    He finally understood what the Golden Bell meant by trust. Under the circumstance that he might be sucked dry, his best course of action was to trigger the death mark in the Golden Bell and erase the artifact spirit.


    But that was before, now facing a crisis, and Golden Bell can only use his power to defend against this mysterious enemy.


    But Ye Tianze doubted that Jubao Jinzhong was using the crisis to calculate himself, so as to get out of his control.


    This is also why Xiao Zhong said at the beginning that he should let Ye Tianze trust him. In the face of this situation, there seems to be no other way for ordinary people to choose trust.


    "I will trigger the death mark before my consciousness can''t hold it anymore, so you''d better be honest!" Ye Tianze warned.


    Xiao Zhong did not speak.


    As Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li was continuously sucked away, the golden bell''s light became brighter and brighter, but it was not enough to escape the imprisonment of the mysterious enemy.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s body couldn''t take it anymore. He was seriously injured, and the star pattern in his body was broken. After such a suction, the vitality in the body was depleted, and the star pattern was broken even more severely under the impact of the huge Yuan force.


    His will is still insisting, but his complexion has been distorted. No matter how much pain he has experienced in the past, he can endure it, but the pain now is different. It is a torment both physically and mentally.


    Finally, Ye Tianze felt the gradual blurring of consciousness, and he knew that his body had reached its limit.


    Xiao Zhong seemed to feel it too, and said, "Sir, hold on, your potential should be more than that!"


    "Enough!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Suck me one more point, and I will immediately activate the Death Mark!"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Xiao Zhong sighed and said, "If you give up at this moment, you will lose all your previous achievements. I''m sorry, my lord, even if you erase my wisdom, I still do it!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, he hesitated.


    What if Xiao Zhong wasn''t calculating himself?


    Ye Tianze made his own decision, communicated the death imprint in the Golden Bell, and decided to erase the wisdom of the Golden Bell.


    In his opinion, whether or not Jackpot is to get through this crisis, but if he does nothing, he will definitely be sucked dry, and when he dies, Jackpot can get out of trouble.


    But at this moment, the broken star pattern in his body suddenly lit up with dazzling starlight, followed by an ancient Buddha, which rose from his body, solemn and solemn.


    "Reincarnation Buddha Lord!"


    When Xiao Zhong saw the Dharma in front of him, he couldn''t help but be startled, "You have cultivated the tenth level, yet you still have a dispute with Buddhism!"


    After the appearance of the Dharma, only a Buddha''s name was heard, and the ancient Buddha''s sound came out, followed by a surging star pattern, and the cosmic vortex in the body suddenly spun.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what happened, but he saw that a light suddenly lit up in the vortex of the universe.


    In addition to the star he created, countless stars surged, and the stars that could not be measured by numbers recovered at this moment.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that in his hand, he seemed to be holding the heavens and the world, and wherever his eyes could see, the common people were under his gaze.


    "Zhoutian Universe!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice trembled slightly, "In your body, there is actually the Zhoutian Universe, this is impossible, you have already merged life and death, and there is actually a cosmic vortex in your body, forming the Zhoutian Universe, you... What kind of monster are you! "


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that in the cosmic vortex, those vortexes that had not yet been opened up suddenly started to spin.


    It seems that there is endless power, gushing out from this vortex and pouring into the golden bell. This power is 10,000 times that of Ye Tianze''s previous power.


    With such a ferocious power, Ye Tianze''s star pattern was simply unbearable, but under the leadership of the ancient Buddha of Samsara, the golden vein protected the star pattern.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the Golden Bell of Treasures suddenly glowed brilliantly, penetrating the surrounding chaotic energy, and then the Buddha Lord of Samsara suddenly rose up.


    In this chaos, the Dharma appeared, raised his hand and slapped the shadow heavily.


    The Buddha''s palm landed on the black shadow, and shot the shadow directly out, and the Golden Bell took advantage of the changes at the moment, and immediately escaped from this place, out of chaos.


    But the shadow returned in an instant, and immediately chased after him, but stopped at the edge of chaos.


    In the dark shadow, a pair of gloomy eyes condensed, looking beyond the chaos, looking at the place where the golden bell disappeared, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 1729

    "Reincarnation Buddha Lord! Is this shit shed going to Buddhism?"


    In the chaos, the owner of those gloomy eyes said to himself, "So, it''s a bit difficult to handle, those bald donkeys are not easy to deal with, but as long as it''s in a chaotic place, with the way you are now, you won''t want to. Get out of my hand."


    Gradually, those eyes began to close and eventually disappeared without a trace.


    After leaving Chaos, Ye Tianze immediately put away the golden bell, but he felt extremely tired. Almost immediately, he called out the great power of Shanhai to protect himself.


    His injuries are very serious. Except for the original first star pattern, almost none of the star patterns on his body are complete. The vitality in his body has been completely depleted, like a field that has been dry for a year.


    The sun and moon have no light, the stars are dim, they are all light, and the entire vortex of the universe, centered on the world he opened up, is almost gray.


    Ye Tianze wanted to heal his injuries, but he felt that he could not start.


    "Sure enough, it''s Zhoutian Universe!" Xiao Zhong''s voice came, a little excited.


    "What Zhoutian Universe?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The so-called Zhoutian Universe is a universe that is free from chaos and self-contained. It is said that the body of the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore is the Zhoutian Universe."


    Xiao Zhong said, "There are sun, moon, stars, rivers, mountains and rivers, and all living beings are born. This is different from the internal world of the barren clan. The cultivation of chaotic living beings actually refers to the cultivation methods of the first generation of the masters of the other shore. ."


    "However, the difference between the Zhoutian universe is that there is the universe first, followed by the sun, moon, and stars, while the chaotic living beings cultivate the sun, moon, stars and rivers first, and transform into the universe, but cannot give birth to souls, even before they become the universe. , and no creature can survive in it!"


    Speaking of which, Xiao Zhong couldn''t help but be amazed by the almost balanced division of the two worlds of life and death in his body.


    Even if he is a divine artifact, it is the first time he has seen the real Zhoutian Universe. After all, whether it is the first generation or the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, even if there is Zhoutian Universe, it is impossible for them to see it.


    "When I opened up Xingxuan before, I saw countless small vortexes in this big vortex, and this small vortex was mixed with countless small vortexes. Is this the Zhoutian Universe?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No wonder, it turns out that this is Zhoutian Universe!"


    Xiao Zhong''s body flashed and immediately disappeared from Ye Tianze''s line of sight.


    After about an hour, Xiao Zhong''s voice appeared and said, "There are so many Xingxuan, if you open up all of them, my Lord of the Other Shore, who else has beaten you in this chaotic world? Both life and death!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Tianze was at a loss.


    "Ordinary monks can open up a star, from Xuanling to Xuanxing, and gather stars. These stars are based on talent. The higher the talent, the more stars, but not all at once, but With the improvement of cultivation, there will be more and more stars."


    Xiao Zhong said excitedly, "Do you understand what I mean? Others only have one star, and you... your mother has more stars than others have yet to light up, that''s why, the Buddha just now You can use the power in your Xingxuan to fight back against that thing!"


    Ye Tianze understood. At first, he felt that his cosmic vortex was actually the same vortex as an ordinary monk.


    The difference is that his vortex is divided into two worlds of life and death, and only one area has been opened, while the rest have not been opened.


    Ye Tianze finally understood what Xiao Zhong meant.


    Others can only use the power of one Xingxuan, but what he can excavate is countless Xingxuan. Once all Xingxuan are excavated, it means that his power will expand to an unbelievable level.


    "This also has a downside. When the universe expands to a certain level, if your body can''t keep up, then the universe will explode!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "Fortunately, you are cultivating the tenth heaven. If I guessed correctly, you should have obtained the relic of the Lord Buddha, and it is the relic of the Lord of Reincarnation!"


    "You guessed it well!"


    Ye Tianze nodded, "It is indeed the relic of the Lord of Reincarnation. Part of it entered my star pattern, and the other part entered the vortex of the universe and disappeared. At first I thought it was swallowed by me."


    "You think well, and it was not swallowed up. Who is the Buddha Lord of Samsara!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "That''s the theory of creating reincarnation. He built Buddhism into the second generation of Buddha masters of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens by himself. , This person with Zhoutian Universe is the incarnation of death, no, it should be said that it is between life and death, after all, you are conscious."


    "Unfortunately, what is the use of Zhoutian Universe?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "It''s not the same, it can only be like an ordinary monk."


    "That lampshade didn''t even teach you how to run the Zhoutian universe. He really hid his selfishness. It seems that he is deeply afraid of your death incarnation."


    Xiao Zhong said, "You shouldn''t, just limit the realm of life and death to the area in front of you, this is too wasteful, you should divide your entire Zhoutian universe into the two realms of life and death, which the Reincarnation Buddha took the initiative to use just now. You have also seen that slap, what kind of power this is, it is only your potential, and you have not exerted it.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to do this, and he did not lose his mind, because Golden Bell''s artifact had never seen the real Zhoutian Universe.


    Not to mention the Zhoutian Universe like Ye Tianze, who has the two worlds of death and life.


    He even suspected that Golden Bell wanted to use him as an experiment to see what it would eventually evolve into, which was a match for the Holy Spirit Race.


    However, the Holy Spirit family focused on seeing Ye Tianze as he grew up, so as to record it and improve his civilization.


    The golden bell is completely a kind, and the unbearable desire from the heart is at work.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t move for a long time, Xiao Zhong immediately reminded: "You slave, I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for the rest of your life. Only by expanding the two worlds of life and death to the vortex of the entire universe, and achieving a perfect balance of operation, can we Recover your current injury, and your strength will increase exponentially!"


    Thinking of his current situation, Ye Tianze finally couldn''t hold back this idea, and immediately urged the two worlds of life and death to expand to the outside world.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t expand. With this expansion, Ye Tianze feels that something is wrong. Without his restriction, the power of life and death is like a locust, sweeping the entire Zhoutian universe at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And when the force of life and death swept the entire whirlpool, Ye Tianze sensed those silent whirlpools.


    Among these whirlpools, the vortex of the universe is self-contained, but it is the foundation of the entire Zhoutian universe, just like the basic lines that Ye Tianze used when he carved a seal.


    The creatures in the universe within the body did not know what happened, but they felt that in the originally limited world, a wider world seemed to appear.


    So, the living and the dead began to embark on a journey in Ye Tianze''s cosmic whirlpool...


    When the force of life and death completely swept the entire cosmic vortex, like the yin and yang polarities, the cosmic vortex was divided into black and white.


    Just like two fish, the colors are distinct, but they are indistinguishable from each other.


    "The real Dao is to light up the eyes of this yin and yang Pisces!" Xiao Zhong said, "Yin creates yang, and yang creates yin, and that is the principle of the Dao."


    Ye Tianze wouldn''t do what he said, because at this moment he felt that after the cosmic vortex was completely divided by the column of life and death, a new force gathered in the cosmic vortex.


    This power, through his master Xingxuan, entered the lit stars, which flashed dazzling rays of light, then entered Xuanyue, and then entered the great sun.


    The stars and the Xuanyue revolved around the great sun, and finally the great sun burst into dazzling brilliance, and the Yuan force poured into the body. Those broken star patterns, under the new huge Yuan force, began to be visible to the naked eye. revive.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze touched a new realm, which is the realm of Xuandi.

 Chapter 1730

    The Profound Spirit Realm gathers spirits, the Profound Star Realm gathers the stars, lights up the stars in the body, and the Profound Moon Realm gathers the Profound Moon, forming a revolving circle around the Profound Moon.


    In the Mysterious Sun Realm, the stars and the mysterious moon revolve around the great sun, forming a complete Xingxuan.


    Entering the Mysterious Realm is different, you will open up your own small universe, and gather more stars.


    And this small universe is the foundation of a Xuandi realm cultivator, and Yuan Li will also change with the changes of Xuanri realm.


    Ye Tianze''s first master Xingxuan is complete, and the stars in it are almost catching up with the stars of many Xuantian cultivators.


    The most important thing is that his main Xingxuan is composed of two great suns and two mysterious moons, which are divided into two realms of life and death.


    It is almost several times the power of a monk of the same level. What others need to do is to light up more stars to strengthen their own small universe and turn the small universe into a large universe.


    Ye Tianze is different, he is Zhoutian Universe himself, all he needs is enough resources to open up the stars in Zhoutian Universe.


    And at that time, the Xing Xuan that he can use is equal to twice the strength of others, and even Yuan Li is twice that of others.


    It can be said that no matter how high the talent of the same level is, no one will be Ye Tianze''s opponent, unless the opponent has a powerful innate spiritual treasure.


    Ye Tianze stayed in the void for several days. It was extremely dangerous to stay in the void of the chaotic land, because the space here is not stable, and he may encounter the impact of chaotic ripples at any time.


    There are two reasons for Ye Tianze to stay here. One is that he does not have a shuttle, and it is more dangerous to travel in a chaotic place, and the other is that his injuries are too serious.


    Although he encountered countless dangers during this trip to chaos, the cosmic vortex in his body was completely divided into two realms of life and death. A new Yuan force was born, and his star pattern was restored, which was considered a blessing in disguise.


    Not only the fusion of life and death in the universe within his body made him sense the existence of those hidden Xingxuan, but also changed his star pattern.


    The previously broken star pattern is stronger than before after restoration, and the golden pattern formed by the star pattern and the relic is now fused together.


    In the past, he cultivated the Huntian Art, which smelted the strongest bloodline and talent in the prehistoric world. After entering the chaos, the Huntian Art became a practice method to assist the tenth heaven.


    After all, the Huntian Art was created by him. Compared with the tenth layer, it was weaker by more than one level, but the bloodlines and talents he had absorbed before were not weak.


    After all, the map of all beings drawn by the Lord of the Other Shore is based on the ethnic groups in the powerful civilizations of the Chaos Universe as a template.


    Therefore, after receiving the blessing of chaotic vitality, even if there is no tenth heaven, his talent is not weaker than ordinary chaotic creatures.


    But with the tenth heaven, it is completely different. This is indeed a practice that can change fate.


    As for the inheritance of the Buddha Lord of Samsara, he clearly knew that it was a Buddhist calculation, but he had to use it. After all, in his current situation, the most important thing was to improve his strength.


    If such a piece of fat is left uneaten, he may not even have the qualifications to ask Buddhism to pursue cause and effect.


    "I don''t know how many star swirls can be opened up in the Xuandi realm!"


    Ye Tianze urgently needs resources to cultivate at this moment.


    Xingxuan is just a talent. If there are not enough resources to absorb it, it is not much different from not having it.


    Looking at the powerful Shanhai clan beside him, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the golden leaf. This golden leaf was obtained from the almighty Shanhai clan''s cave.


    Ye Tianze could probe his memory, but after experiencing death and now recovering, his memory has become extremely blurred.


    He immediately took out the golden leaf and asked, "What exactly is this thing?"


    Shanhai Shi looked at this leaf seriously, feeling a little excited, but with the painful expression on his face, he told him that while he was familiar with it, he could not think of the origin of this leaf.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhong''s voice came, saying: "This is... the key to civilization!"


    "The key to civilization?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    He suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhong is well-informed. After all, he is a golden bell, but the golden bell cannot replicate this leaf.


    "Do you know the longevity tree?"


    Treasures Golden Bell said, "In the Zhoutian universe of the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, a tree of longevity was planted, and after countless calamities, the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore fell... No, it should be said to be attributed to chaos. Later, the longevity tree was planted on the boat on the other side, and the longevity tree will give birth to longevity fruit, but the longevity tree will also give birth to longevity leaves!"


    "Can you live forever after eating the longevity fruit?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The fruit of longevity can be eaten, it can increase longevity, but it can''t live forever. People in the world talk about longevity only because they can''t live that long. The core of the fruit of longevity is the seed of civilization. Such splendid civilizations are all related to the seeds of the longevity fruit."


    Treasures Golden Bell said, "Chaos can give birth to all things, and can open up the world, but to become a civilization, it takes countless hours of evolution, but the core of the longevity fruit is the seed that can accelerate all of this, so the boat on the other side. Traveling through chaos all the time, sowing the seeds of civilization!"


    "Then why is this leaf called the Key of Civilization?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The so-called key to civilization is the key to unlocking civilization. The longevity fruit will be born every epoch, but the leaves of the longevity tree are numerous. After they grow, they will not increase. When the leaves fall, , will become the key to civilization!"


    Treasures Golden Bell said, "Civilization is divided into innate and acquired. The civilization born from innate originates from chaos and is created by the core of the longevity fruit. Most of the heavens and the world are born from innate, but there are also acquired civilizations, not It is the laws of chaos, and the creation of seeds."


    Speaking of this, Jubao Jinzhong recalled, "In the chaotic world, most of the existing civilizations and acquired civilizations are civilizations before the establishment of the law of chaos, such as Star Clan, such as Buddhism, such as gods and demons, and such as Huang... ¡­¡±


    "These ancient civilizations existed before the epoch. Together with the Lord of the Other Shore, they created the Law of Chaos, and they all got the keys to civilization!"


    Treasure Golden Bell said, "After the law was created, there were also acquired civilizations, and the keys to civilization were also obtained, but many died. In the chaos, although civilizations are divided into innate and acquired, they are not strong or weak. A civilization with potential may experience a short burst and quickly rush to the high-level ranking of the heavens and the world, but civilization also has a dome, which depends on the vitality of civilization and whether it has deep accumulation inside. , to give birth to a law that is enough to support civilization!"


    "For example, the most classic is the reincarnation theory of the second generation of Buddhist masters. This is a kind of Taoism. Buddhism teaches cause and effect, and cultivation in the next life. The biggest flaw is, where is the afterlife?"


    Golden Bell said, "The theory of reincarnation complements the shortcomings of Buddhism, so that Buddhism can stand above the heavens and become an ancient civilization, and it will never fall."


    "Having the key to civilization allows you to create a new civilization, which is also the basis for the birth of civilization!"


    Golden Bell said, "It would be miserable without the key of civilization. You created a civilization without even the most basic period of protection, and the surrounding civilizations will not allow a new civilization to appear without devastating blows to you. ."


    "That means, I can create a civilization!" Ye Tianze was looking forward to it.


    Golden Bell nodded and said: "The key to civilization is just a foundation, the most important thing is that you have to build the law and Tao that belongs to your civilization, just like reincarnation, otherwise, even if your civilization can be in a short period of time. Powerful, but will eventually collapse!"

 Chapter 1731

    Seeing the excitement on Ye Tianze''s face, Golden Bell reminded: "You have to remember one thing, this key to civilization must not be exposed, otherwise... the whole world will be crazy because of it."


    Ye Tianze put away his excitement and immediately put away the key of civilization. In the heavens and the world, in addition to these established civilizations, there are many powerful forces.


    For example, the Iron Badgers, and their derived lineage of Tiangong, do not have an independent civilization system. It is not that they do not want to become civilizations, but they were destroyed because they were too fragile at the beginning of their civilization.


    But the Iron Badgers are tenacious. Even if the civilization disappears and the ethnic group is scattered, they are still in the chaos, breaking out of their own world, so that those civilizations dare not look down on them.


    Similarly, in the heavens and the world, there are still many forces like this, those who secretly accumulate power and want to get the key of civilization in their dreams.


    "I see!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a flying shuttle came galloping in the distance. Ye Tianze was a little wary and immediately changed his appearance. He was worried, and he did not know where to find a flying shuttle and return to the Temple of Divine Marks. If so, he could take a ride. It is naturally the best to hitch a ride. The cultivator on the shuttle seemed to have seen him as well, flew straight towards him, and immediately stopped not far from him.


    After a while, a cultivator walked out of the flying shuttle, and then put away the flying shuttle. Seeing this cultivator, Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    Isn''t this Li Wei who took him away before, who is he?


    "Boy, as I said, even if I traveled all over the chaos, I will catch you back!"


    Li Wei said with a cold face, "Hand over the tears of chaos and tie it up immediately, I may still be able to keep you a whole corpse!"


    Ye Tianze wondered how Li Wei found himself and asked, "Are you alone?"


    "Hmph, how many people do you need to deal with a Mysterious Sun Realm like you?"


    Li Wei said coldly, "Even if you become a Celestial Array Master and your cultivation reaches the Mysterious Sun Realm, in my eyes, you are still just an ant."


    "You''re fine alone!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Exactly, try my current strength and see how far I am from the great power."


    Hearing this, Li Wei was stunned for a moment, then "haha laughing" and said, "Just you? I''m afraid you don''t really think that when you enter the Temple of Divine Marks, you can ignore the great master? You know, you are not even an elder now. Oh, I killed you, and the Temple of Divine Runes knows it, and it is impossible to pursue it too much!"


    "No, I have to rely on my own strength!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Li Wei burst out laughing, "You...you are...are you going to laugh at me to death? You? A Xuanri realm? Even if you enter the Xuanri ninth order, you are still different from me, and there are two big realms. I am a great power, do you know what great power is?"


    "I know!" Ye Tianze said, "I killed a lot before."


    "Humph!"


    Li Wei''s expression turned cold immediately, and he said, "I will make you kneel and beg me."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Wei''s figure flashed, and he patted Ye Tianze with a palm. Before even a blink of an eye, Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of crisis coming from behind.


    Hurry, it''s too fast, if Ye Tianze hadn''t cultivated the tenth level and entered the Xuandi realm, he might not have the chance to fight back now.


    Almost at the moment when the palm hit, Ye Tianze immediately activated the Star Escape Technique and dodged to avoid him. His physical body at the moment was no less than that of any Xuantian cultivator.


    After the star pattern merged with the relic of the Buddha Lord of Samsara, it went a step further, and as the starlight flickered, it avoided the past dangerously and dangerously.


    "impossible!"


    Li Wei couldn''t believe it, "No matter how fast your Star Escape Technique is, it can''t be so fast!"


    "Well, it''s still a little slower to respond." Ye Tianze said.


    When Li Wei heard Ye Tianze''s words, his teeth were itchy with anger, and his body flashed, and he attacked again. At first, he just wanted to give Ye Tianze a slap in the face.


    Let him know what almighty power is, so the palm just now was not full force.


    It was different now. He formed fists with both hands and attacked Ye Tianze. Every punch contained 80% of his strength.


    The reason why it is 80% strength is not because he doesn''t want to use all his strength, but because 80% strength is enough to deal with Ye Tianze.


    Not to mention the Xuanri realm, even the Xuandi realm and Xuantian realm cultivators, if they take a punch, they will all be directly blown up.


    This is the power of might.


    His speed is extremely fast, even in Da Neng, it is fast, but he found that Ye Tianze didn''t need him to be slow at all, and even faster.


    His fists always swept across Ye Tianze''s clothes, but he couldn''t touch his body, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s like facing an ant, you obviously have crushing power, but you just can''t step on it.


    After dozens of rounds, Ye Tianze forcibly avoided the attack of Li Wei''s thousands of punches, and if these thousands of punches landed on him at once, he might be severely injured.


    "The speed is okay!"


    Ye Tianze gradually began to adapt to the current cultivation level, but fine sweat broke out on his face, after all, he was facing great power.


    He used the speed at the limit of his body, which consumed a lot of Yuan force. Although he had countless Xingxuan, he could not use it.


    The only thing he can use is the Yuan force in the main Xingxuan. If the stars are dim, there will be no Yuan force regenerating.


    However, within his master Xingxuan, there are the black sun, the red sun, the two great profound moons, and the stars far surpassing any cultivator of the same level.


    Although it is a bit laborious, Yuan Li is still very abundant.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Li Wei, who was already uncomfortable in his heart, suddenly changed his face: "Little beast, don''t be complacent, I won''t beat you to a pulp later!"


    "Hahaha, you must be happy in life!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Now it''s time to try your strength!"


    Under the anger, Li Wei immediately went all out, in a chaotic place, Li Wei is also experienced in hundreds of battles, he knows that with 80% of his strength, that is the best state of his body.


    Go all out, although the strength is strong, it is not the best body, and it consumes a lot of yuan force, it is impossible to persist for too long, especially not conducive to protracted battles.


    Li Wei originally thought that Ye Tianze would dodge, but he found that this was not the case, Ye Tianze did not mean to dodge.


    At this moment, he was vigilant, thinking that Ye Tianze had some plan, but as the fist got closer, Li Wei knew that even if Ye Tianze had any plan, it would not be successful.


    In the face of absolute power, any calculation is a joke.


    When Ye Tianze raised his hands and took his fist as his palm, he knew what Ye Tianze was going to do, and he actually wanted to block his own punch.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Li Wei''s mouth: "You don''t take me too seriously. You really think you are StarClan, so you can go against the sky? Lead to death!!!"


    The fist fell between Ye Tianze''s palms, and the terrifying power erupted in the fist and poured into Ye Tianze''s body.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze only felt that the star pattern on his whole body seemed to be torn apart, but this force was much lighter than the previous battle between the two great fortune artifacts.


    When the star pattern was running at full force and the golden pattern inside flickered, most of the power was removed bit by bit as the influx deepened.


    In the end, when it was conveyed to Ye Tianze''s inner universe, it was already insignificant.


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze spit blood on Li Wei''s body, Li Wei closed his fist and looked at him as if he had seen some monster.

 Chapter 1732

    "you!!!"


    Li Wei watched for a long time, but couldn''t calm the shock in his heart, "How could you take a punch from me, shouldn''t you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I should have been punched by you, and my body was directly shattered, even torn apart, right?"


    There was extreme panic in Li Wei''s eyes. In the chaos, the gap between realm and realm was huge.


    Under the same realm, it is possible to kill the smaller realm, but it is almost impossible to cross a large realm. Even if it is the ninth level, it is difficult to fight back against the first level of a higher realm. If it can be reversed, it is a genius. The genius in.


    And the higher the realm, the less possibility of counter-killing. Like Ye Tianze, it is almost impossible for him to cross two big realms and escape his pursuit.


    The other party is only the Mysterious Sun Realm!


    If those cultivators who don''t know see this scene, they will have to laugh off their big teeth. A great power, hitting a Mysterious Sun Realm, is just vomiting blood?


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s appearance, let alone completely losing his combat effectiveness, it seems that he just vomited a mouthful of blood, and he didn''t even get serious injuries.


    Not to mention Li Wei, Ye Tianze himself was a little surprised. After reaching the Xuandi realm, his strength increased significantly.


    But he knows that the real enhancement comes from the previous heavy damage, the torn star pattern, and further enhancement with the integration of the relic.


    What''s more, his life and death have already covered the entire vortex of the universe, not just in the previous main Xingxuan.


    This change is the biggest factor supporting his current strength.


    The blood he vomited was because the star pattern in front received such a rapid force and tore a part of it, but this power poured into the 100 million star pattern, and was continuously dispersed and discharged, and in the end it was very small.


    "It turns out that the tenth level has reached the seventh level, and there is such a magical effect!" Ye Tianze once again understood the anti-sky point of the tenth level.


    Of course, the premise is that the opponent''s power is not destructive. If it is the destructive power of the divine artifact, even if he has a billion star patterns, it is not enough.


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and said: "It''s also Star Clan, you know now, the gap between the Royal Clan and the ordinary Star Clan, I have 100 million star patterns, and the tenth level is repaired to the seventh level, and you You have less than ten million array patterns at most, and they are array patterns, not star patterns!"


    Li Wei was dumbfounded. This gap made Li Wei feel that the atmosphere was powerless. This was the gap between the royal family and the ordinary star family.


    Even an ancient civilization like Star Clan still has a high and low level of talent. Some Star Clan are naturally strong, while some Star Clan only have some talent advantages over other civilization cultivators.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Li Wei said, "You can take my punch, I don''t believe you can take my ten punches, a hundred punches, a thousand punches!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Wei attacked again. He also used the Star Escape Technique, but his Star Escape Technique was incomparable to Ye Tianze.


    The lines on his body shone with dazzling light, like a sun, and those who were stabbed could not open their eyes.


    In this light, he threw countless punches, and the shadows of the fists in the sky blocked all the blind spots around him.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze is also shining with stars. He is not Star Clan, but his talent is definitely no less than that of ordinary Star Clan, not to mention that he cultivates tenth heaven.


    But he didn''t collide with Li Wei, because he knew very well that under the continuous attack, the star pattern might not have time to recover and would have to bear the force of the next punch.


    In this way, the star pattern in front will be severely damaged, which will eventually trigger a chain reaction. 100 million star pattern is definitely not enough to relieve this power.


    Therefore, he evaded Li Wei''s attack with the Star Escape Technique, but he really couldn''t dodge it, so he took the next punch, and with the help of his fist strength, he immediately evaded and evaded.


    The collision of the two is like two stars are constantly colliding, did the starlight burst out of the sky, illuminating the void.


    After thousands of rounds, Ye Tianze felt pain all over his body, and the star pattern on the outermost layer was severely damaged.


    This is already his limit. After all, the opponent is a powerful person. If he enters the eighth level, it is entirely possible for him to kill Li Wei.


    But he didn''t enter the eighth level. He was still in the early stage of the seventh level, and his realm was only the mysterious realm. If he continued to fight, Li Wei would definitely have the upper hand.


    And he, with the consumption of Yuan Li, will become weaker and weaker.


    He stopped panting and stared at Li Wei, but there was no fear on his face.


    On the other hand, Li Wei''s eyes were full of fear. He was puzzled, uneasy, and even a little scared. After fighting for so long, he finally understood one thing, Ye Tianze was not in the Mysterious Sun Realm, he entered the Mysterious Earth Realm!


    And when Ye Tianze was captured by him, he was in the Xuanyue realm? He also heard the news from the Temple of Divine Runes, and only then did he know that he had entered the Mysterious Sun Realm.


    But that was only the sixth rank of Xuanri. Even so, Li Wei was absolutely sure that Ye Tianze''s growth rate was too high.


    It takes people a hundred years to reach the realm, but it took him only one year!


    Moreover, a hundred years is too fast.


    Even a cultivator would be shocked by Ye Tianze''s speed.


    But how long has passed, Ye Tianze has reached the Xuandi realm, and has crossed a big realm, which only took less than a few years.


    In the continuous battle just now, Ye Tianze''s profound cultivation base had resisted dozens of punches from him, which were ten punches with all his strength.


    It was still the same as before, he only vomited blood a little, which made him doubt whether he was powerful, and whether the other party had hidden his cultivation and was at the same level as him!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him and sneered, "It''s me, I''m afraid too, you can break through the realm in a hundred years or a thousand years, but I broke through so easily, how can I not be afraid when I meet such an opponent. What? What''s more, it is a big realm, close to nine small realms to fight with you, if you are not a star clan, the talent is higher than the ordinary ethnic group, now I have destroyed it!"


    Li Wei didn''t refute, because Ye Tianze''s every word was revealing the truth.


    This is the case, he is powerless to refute, but he is in a chaotic place anyway, he violated the law of chaos and entered the chaotic place, can he escape the magician, and is he an ordinary person?


    "I''m really surprised for you, but...you must be holding on for so many punches from me!"


    Li Wei said, "Today is either your death or my death!"


    Li Wei made up his mind, he knew that if he retreated today, with Ye Tianze''s growth rate, he would surpass him sooner or later, and he might not even have the strength to resist.


    And if he continues to fight and kills Ye Tianze, he will get more things.


    As soon as the words fell, Li Wei attacked again, Ye Tianze''s face changed, he originally thought, use psychological warfare to completely collapse Li Wei, and then try to kill him.


    But Li Wei was not fooled, and it was impossible for him to kill an almighty, so at the moment when Li Wei attacked, he called out Shanhai''s almighty.


    "Boom"


    The black shadow flashed, and Li Wei attacked with hundreds of fists.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Li Wei''s painful voice came. His fists were blurred and his bones were broken. He looked at the great master of Shanhai, and said incredulously, "You... Who are you?"


    "Servant!" Shanhai Clan replied simply.

 Chapter 1733

    Although Li Wei knew that there was little chance of turning around and running away, he still chose to run away.


    Because he didn''t run, he would really die here. At this moment, his heart was full of thoughts of collapse. After so long, Ye Tianze was just practicing with him.


    This black-clothed servant is the real killer.


    The moment Li Wei turned around, Ye Tianze knew that the situation was settled, and the Shanhai clan followed closely, raised his hand and punched him on the back, causing Li Wei to vomit three liters of blood and be fascinated.


    Shanhai''s great power did not give Li Wei any chance at all. He killed Li Wei with three strikes and five divisions, and then walked back with Li Wei''s cave.


    Ye Tianze gave a thumbs up and said, "You are better than the two goods in front of you. These two goods only know how to slap them down, beat them into powder, and leave nothing behind."


    Hearing this, the Shanhai Clan''s great power said: "If it is not the same level, facing the powerhouses lower than this realm, it will only be smashed into powder."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    For his honesty, Ye Tianze directly ignored it, his eyes fell on the cave, and Li Wei''s collection was extremely rich.


    The purple gold coins alone are worth 1.5 billion, and they are the anonymous money cards of the bank on the other side. In chaotic places, this kind of anonymous money cards is the most popular.


    Because everyone knows that if the registered identity card violates the law of chaos, the purple gold coins in it will be frozen in the other bank.


    Therefore, in most chaotic places, the purple gold coins are not stored in the original identity nameplate, but in this kind of anonymous money card, which can be used almost at any time.


    In addition to 1.5 billion purple gold coins, there are dozens of miscellaneous treasures, and the medicinal pills are limited to some healing pills.


    In addition, there are some resources for cultivation, but not many.


    Obviously, Li Wei is also the kind of cultivator who gets a point of resources and directly transforms into a cultivator. This is a common problem for cultivators in a land of chaos.


    After all, only a strong person can protect oneself here. No matter how much resources, if it cannot be converted into strength, it is useless.


    Ye Tianze gave the treasure directly to the Primordial Umbrella, because the Primordial Umbrella has obtained the Tears of Chaos and the True Gold of Chaos, and is breaking through the key to the innate. Once it enters the innate realm, earth-shaking changes will occur, but it will take time. .


    The only thing he left behind was one of the exercises. This was a type of exercise without any attacking effect, but it was the best exercise for finding people, called "Intentional Imprint".


    After refining, you can leave a mark on others without a trace, and the monk who has been left with a mark will leave a mark in the process of moving.


    In addition to chaos, this mark can appear anywhere, and only the person who casts the mark can see this mark.


    Li Wei obviously spent a lot of time in this chaos, wandering around for a long time, and caught up after seeing the imprint again.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, and then repaired the unintentional imprint. Because he was a pattern master, the process of his practice was very short.


    This unintentional imprint is very mysterious, and the pattern texture inside is very different from any pattern that Ye Tianze has seen before.


    In just a moment, Ye Tianze touched seven, seven, eight, eight, and immediately cast a mark on Shanhai''s great power. When Shanhai''s great power moves, it will leave a string of afterimages.


    He can''t see it himself, but Ye Tianze can see it clearly, and it will remain for a long time.


    After receiving the resources inside, Ye Tianze took out his flying shuttle and quickly rushed to the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Li Wei''s flying shuttle was almost incomparable with Liu Mengchan''s flying shuttle. The speed was more than ten times slower, but it was much faster than those iron-headed shuttles in Honghuang.


    He was not in a hurry. After all, if Liu Mengchan couldn''t run away like that, he wouldn''t blame him. He was driving at an average speed along the way.


    Flying Shuttle will soon have to replenish the crystal nucleus. This crystal nucleus is the source of the Flying Shuttle Array. It is a special mineral born in chaos, but it is not an innate treasure.


    In Li Wei''s cave, there was no storage of crystal cores, so Ye Tianze entered a home to replenish crystal cores.


    He originally wanted to take a stroll in this home to see if he could get any chance, and to inquire about some news by the way.


    Unexpectedly, the first news I heard came from the Temple of the Divine Emblem, and next month will be the blessing ceremony of the saintess of the Temple of the Divine Emblem.


    And at the blessing ceremony, there will be a ceremony to form a Taoist companion.


    As Ye Tianze expected, Liu Mengchan returned to the Temple of Divine Runes, but what Ye Tianze did not expect was that Liu Mengchan was going to form a Taoist partner with someone else, which made Ye Tianze feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    But after inquiring carefully, he found out that the person Liu Mengchan wanted to form a Taoist companion was the son of the Lord of Chaos.


    Moreover, this is a bet made by the Lord of the Mosquito Temple to lose to the Lord of Chaos. It has been circulating for a long time, but no one believes it.


    After all, how noble is the saintess of the Temple of Gods, how could they be sold directly because of a gambling contract?


    It was not until it was heard from the Chaos Home that the Lord of Chaos had prepared a generous betrothal gift, and that he would marry the Holy Maiden into the Chaos Home immediately after the blessing ceremony.


    This also taught the monks in the chaotic land a lesson. They don''t have enough strength to control their own destiny. Even the saintess are only chips in the eyes of the strong.


    After getting this news, Ye Tianze''s head was full of black lines. He felt that he had lost a lot. He knew that Liu Mengchan was using him as a shield.


    But she didn''t expect that the arrow he wanted to block came from the Lord of Chaos.


    Although the Lord of Chaos is only the lord of the chaotic land in name, how can he be a mortal who can become the Lord of Chaos?


    If it was before, Ye Tianze would not return to the Temple of Divine Marks even if he was killed, but he was a little hesitant after going through the previous events.


    He still admires Liu Mengchan very much. After all, it is not easy to achieve the status of a saint with Liu Mengchan''s own talent.


    Even with the help of the Heaven Punishing Sword Artifact, it would require a lot of effort.


    The most important thing is that Liu Mengchan is not like Shanhai language, she was born in Shanhai clan, no matter how bad she is, she can be better than Liu Mengchan.


    The chaotic place where Liu Mengchan was born is an extremely cruel world. Without talent and background, you can almost see the end of her future.


    That''s true, he touched his dome as soon as he was born, because there are such monks around him.


    But Liu Mengchan was different. She herself was someone who could reach her dome, but she shattered her own destiny and became the saint of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Such an achievement is absolutely impossible to achieve without putting in ten times or even a hundred times more effort than an ordinary cultivator.


    Moreover, some opportunities are needed to achieve it, and Liu Mengchan is obviously more than just the chance of Item Spirit.


    "Hey, they are all hard-working people, so let me help you." Ye Tianze sighed.


    After getting enough crystal cores, Ye Tianze drove the shuttle and rushed to the Temple of Divine Marks at full speed.


    A month later, he came to the Temple of the Divine Runes, but saw that the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes were constantly coming and going, and the great formation composed of chaotic ripples had already opened.

 Chapter 1734

    Before coming here, Ye Tianze was not idle. He used the water of life to restore Tie Daniel.


    But Tie Daniel''s injuries were extremely serious. Not only was his body shattered, but even the Xingxuan in his body was twisted, the stars were shattered, and the sun and moon were dull.


    Ye Tianze spent most of the spring water in the Fountain of Life to restore Iron Daniel in the universe within his body.


    After returning to the Temple of Divine Runes, Ye Tianze entered the cave and immediately retreated to practice. Although the ceremony was just around the corner, the preparation period was very long.


    Moreover, in the blessing ceremony of the Holy Maiden of the Temple of the Divine Emblem, almost all the chaotic places, the powerful with heads and faces, will come to congratulate.


    Before the major forces are fully assembled, the ceremony will not be held so quickly.


    As soon as Tie Daniel woke up, he found himself in Ye Tianze''s cave, and he immediately cried and said, "We won''t die, right? Why am I still with you unlucky guy when I die? We won''t be reincarnated together, will we? No way? , I can''t be with you, you unlucky..."


    Ye Tianze gave him a kick and interrupted: "You are the one who is unlucky. I am the incarnation of death. I won''t tell you to die, where will you be reborn?"


    "not dead?"


    Tie Daniel wiped his tears, slapped himself immediately, and then laughed loudly, "Hahaha, I really didn''t die, I really didn''t die."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped him again, saying, "Be awake."


    With this slap in the face, the slapped Tie Da Niu was red-faced, bared his teeth and glared at Ye Tianze, as if he was going to fight Ye Tianze desperately.


    "If you want to die, I can make you die in front of me immediately!" Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Tie Daniel immediately put away his vicious expression, and said with a smile: "Sir, you are an adult, you are the master of death, Lord Plague."


    "Do you know the Lord of Chaos?" Ye Tianze asked, "And what is the son of the Lord of Chaos?"


    "Lord of Chaos?"


    Tie Daniu said strangely, "I know some things, the land of chaos has business with my Iron Badgers, why, you offended the Lord of Chaos? Then I advise you to leave the land of chaos quickly, otherwise, with your cultivation base , definitely die without a burial."


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "You don''t know that this generation of chaos masters is very terrifying."


    Tie Daniel said, "He is a strong man from the civilization of the heavens, and a desolate clan!"


    "Desolate people?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    He already had an impression of the word Huang, because the Flood Dragon that the Lord of the Other Shore and him raised in Hong Huang was also called Huang.


    However, it was later taken away by Wu Xie. In addition, Wu Xie also took away the Phantom Tower. Ye Tianze did not know where to go.


    But he was very suspicious that Wu Xie had come to Chaos, and it was even possible that he had returned to the Western Royal Family in Chaos.


    Because the Western Royal Family, in the chaos, is an extremely powerful ethnic group, and it belongs to the civilization of the heavens.


    It is not without reason that the Lord of the Other Shore named Jiaolong Huang.


    "The barren tribe, one of the ancient civilizations, has the strength of a single unit, the power to fight gods and demons, and is definitely the overlord among the overlords."


    Tie Daniel said, "Furthermore, the barren people are not only extremely powerful individuals, they are their own worlds within their bodies, and they are the only existences outside the Zhoutian cosmos that can live in living beings. The living beings in their bodies are very powerful, although It is not stronger than the main body, but, if you are fighting against a barren clan, you will have to face countless powerhouses at the same level!"


    "This generation of Chaos Lord, fighting for hegemony with the previous generation of Chaos Lord, did not use his own power at all, but just used tens of thousands of powers to directly consume the previous generation of Chaos Lord, no one knows that there is still in his body. How many mighty people."


    Tie Daniel said, "Don''t offend him, otherwise... you will have to leave the chaos."


    "Tens of thousands of great powers?"


    Ye Tianze swallowed and asked, "How strong is he?"


    "Beyond the power, but I haven''t seen him make a real shot, and I don''t know his real realm." Tie Daniel said.


    Ye Tianze was indeed a little hesitant. For Liu Mengchan''s sake, it was unwise to provoke such a powerful enemy to himself at this time.


    But he thought for a while, and then said, "Where''s his son?"


    When Tie Daniel heard this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Do you want to fight against the Lord of Chaos for Liu Mengchan''s sake? I advise you to give up your heart. Although Liu Mengchan has some skills, it''s really not worth it. She is like this. Cultivator, fate is already doomed, it is her good fortune to be able to climb to this level."


    "But she was very unlucky that it turned out to be this saint, but it was also her own choice, she thought she could fight, but the cage of fate had already been locked, no matter how she struggled, I can only accept my fate!"


    Although Ye Tianze understood the meaning of Tie Daniu''s words, and he also knew that these words were true, he was still furious when he heard these words.


    "What if she doesn''t accept her fate?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Feeling the anger in Ye Tianze''s tone, Tie Daniu felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, swallowed his saliva, and said, "I don''t understand why, with your identity, you want to mix things like this, you have to be clear that once you die, Your identity is exposed, these chaotic beings are all your enemies, and Liu Mengchan is no exception!"


    "I think you don''t accept your fate!" Tie Daniel said.


    Ye Tianze calmed down after this, and did not hide his thoughts: "Yes, I don''t accept fate."


    Tie Daniel was silent. Although he hated Ye Tianze and his teeth were itchy, he actually admired Ye Tianze in his heart.


    Along the way, it is full of calculations, so he thinks that people like Ye Tianze should understand the reason and know how to make the right choice.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to have such an irrational side.


    "His son is also a desolate tribe, with a cultivation base in the Xuantian realm. However, in this Xuantian realm, he almost beats more than 90% of the Xuantian realm cultivators at the same level."


    Tie Daniel said, "Even if the Lord of Chaos does not take action, Liu Mengchan can only tie his hands in front of him."


    "What if I take action and defeat him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Seemingly knowing that Ye Tianze wanted to say this, Tie Daniel said with a smile: "Stop dreaming, with your cultivation level, you want to defeat a desolate clan in the Xuantian realm without even reaching the Xuantian realm? At that time, instead of saving Liu Mengchan from the sea of ????fire, he put himself in."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze immediately showed his cultivation, which was the mysterious realm.


    Tie Da Niu, who was still complacent just now, opened his mouth wide: "You...you...when did you enter the Xuanji realm, and wait... when you came to the Shenwen Temple, you were only in the Xuanyue realm. In two years, you... you actually entered the Mysterious Realm!"


    "Do I have a chance to defeat him now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "qualified!"


    Tie Daniu said solemnly, "But what''s the use of you defeating him? If someone wants to marry Liu Mengchan as a Taoist partner, what if Liu Mengchan is willing? I think this is very good, one is the son of the Lord of Chaos, and the other is a god. The saintess of the Temple of Tattoos, strong alliances, all benefits and no harm, why are you going to stop others?"


    "I am now Liu Mengchan''s Taoist companion, the kind that made the oath of chaos." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "..." Iron Daniel.

 Chapter 1735

    Tie Daniel gave Ye Tianze a little analysis, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "This is a dead end!"


    Tie Daniu said, "As soon as you make a move, you will put yourself in. The Temple of God''s Marks is obvious, just want to abolish Liu Mengchan immediately after the chaotic home proposes marriage. Although it is said that this will damage the reputation of the Temple of God''s Marks, it is always Better than your own saint, marrying the son of the Lord of Chaos."


    "Of course I know it''s a dead end, and I need a way to break it," Ye Tianze said.


    Tie Daniel felt very powerless about Ye Tianze''s persistence, but after thinking about it, he suddenly had an idea: "I really have a solution here."


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Become the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    Tie Daniu said, "The saintess in the Temple of Divine Marks is very rare, but the Son of God is even more rare, but the premise is that you must pass the fifty-eighth floor of the Hall of Marks in order to become the Son of God."


    "The saintess can be sold? The saints are so precious, can''t they be sold?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The Holy Maiden is only the future successor of the Temple of Divine Marks, and she may not be able to become the Lord of the Temple."


    Tie Daniu said, "But the Holy Son is different. Since the Divine Mark Temple was established in a chaotic place, there has never been a Holy Son, but when the founder of the Shenwen Temple founded the Shenwen Temple, there was a prophecy that when someone first Once you pass through the Array Pagoda and reach the fifty-eighth floor, you can become the Holy Son of the Divine Emblem Temple, and the Holy Son will lead the Divine Emblem Hall to rise in the chaotic world!"


    Speaking of which, Tie Danu looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Once you pass the fifty-eighth floor of the Array Pagoda, the prophecy will be fulfilled. Not only can the Divine Emblem Hall not sell you, but it has to protect you with all its strength, after all , Selling the Holy Maiden is at most criticized by others, but if you violate the prophecy of the patriarch, you will sacrifice your own life."


    "Has none of them crossed the fifty-eighth floor?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, this requirement is not too harsh. There are also many monks who have accumulated cultivation bases. They have tried to pass the fifty-eighth floor once, but they all failed in the end. The one who has passed the most is only the forty-first floor."


    Tie Daniel said, "So, the Holy Son is not so easy to be, I advise you to..."


    Ye Tianze roughly understood what he meant, and before he could finish speaking, he interrupted directly: "Go, go to the pattern tower now!"


    Tie Daniel was speechless, but he didn''t dare to persuade Ye Tianze.


    He thought to the bottom of his heart, and felt that this was also an opportunity. It was better than rushing out at the blessing ceremony and saying, I am the Dao Companion of the Holy Maiden, all of you guys are better off.


    If this is the case, there is really no turning back.


    If Ye Tianze doesn''t succeed, then he is doing his best. Maybe he will understand that some things can''t be changed without his current strength.


    After a while, Ye Tianze came to the Array Pagoda. There are a lot of monks here on weekdays, but now, the Temple of Divine Emblem is preparing to hold the blessing ceremony of the saintess.


    The Array Pagoda looks a bit deserted, but there are not no monks who have entered the Array Pagoda. In addition, there are also some foreign monks who come to visit the Array Pagoda.


    This pattern pagoda was built by the patriarch of the Temple of Divine Patterns. When entering the temple for the first time, each pattern master has a chance to enter the pattern pagoda for free.


    Every time you pass a level, you will be rewarded with contribution points, but once you fail to pass the level, there will be no free chance.


    If you want to break into the pattern tower again, you have to pay contribution points, but the contribution points you pay are not many. After all, the pattern tower brings not only the reward of contribution points, but also the sharpening of the way to fight against patterns. ''s earnings.


    Ye Tianze changed his face, came to the front of the tower, and gave the guarding deacon his own identity plate. The deacon glanced at it and was a little surprised.


    The name Bai Ye gained fame some time ago, but it disappeared during this time.


    "This is the first time you have entered the pattern tower, you don''t need to pay contribution points, just do what you can." The deacon warned and opened the door of the pattern tower.


    The Array Pagoda is not only one person who can break through, but can support hundreds of monks to break through the Array Pagoda at the same time.


    On weekdays, it is natural to queue up, but now it is not necessary.


    After Ye Tianze entered the Array Pagoda, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. This was a space like a treasure hall.


    "Heavenly Array Pattern Master Bai Ye, you have two choices, one is to pass directly over the first fifty floors, you can gain the benefit of fifty-story contribution points, and go to the later layers, and the other is to start from the first floor and reach the On the fifty-eighth floor, you can become the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    An indifferent voice came, it was the tower spirit of the Array Pagoda.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then he directly chose the second one. The reason why it appeared, and he directly swept through the fifty layers to get the benefit, was because of his cultivation of the Heavenly Array Pattern Master, the previous levels obviously couldn''t help him. of.


    If you don¡¯t need to help Liu Mengchan, the first choice is naturally the best. Although I don¡¯t know how many contribution points I will get if I cross the fifty floors, I can definitely accumulate enough contribution points to become an elder. He is only a dozen or so short. Wan, you can become an elder.


    After choosing the second one, Ta Ling''s voice came, saying: "Engrave a low-level array pattern, and you can pass the first level!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and carved a low-level pattern, and Ta Ling''s voice came immediately, "Engrave ten low-level patterns, and you can pass the second level!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly. Although this was a low-level pattern, it was almost unimaginable that it would grow exponentially.


    But he still did as he did, and in a moment he carved ten lines.


    Sure enough, when it reached the third floor, there were 100 patterns. Although Ye Tianze couldn''t help it, he also knew that when the layers were superimposed, when the tenth or even higher layers were reached, I''m afraid it will become an astronomical number.


    So, who can have so much energy and time to engrave so many patterns?


    When Ye Tianze carved out a hundred patterns, the fourth layer immediately turned into a thousand patterns, which was also a tenfold increase.


    These 1,000 Ye Tianzes were still very easy to seal, but when they reached the fifth floor, they became 10,000 formations.


    Ye Tianze''s primordial energy was abundant, and he didn''t even care. Ten thousand low-level primary formation patterns were quickly engraved.


    On the sixth floor, it became 100,000, on the seventh floor it became a million, on the eighth floor it became 10 million, and on the ninth floor, it was 100 million.


    And on the tenth floor, it becomes a billion array patterns!


    Ye Tianze calculated, he needs a full day to engrave 1 million primary patterns, he needs 10 million to engrave, he needs 10 days, 100 million to engrave, he needs 100 days, one billion to engrave, he needs 1,000 day, nearly three years.


    When he passed the tenth floor, let alone the saintess blessing ceremony, the day lily was cold.


    After the seal carving reached the fifth floor, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and said, "Is the latter also superimposed like this?"


    Tarling was silent.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, changed his words, and asked, "Is there a time limit?"


    "no time limit."


    Taring said, "Unless you are unwilling to portray it yourself, or die in the pattern tower, you can always portray it in it."


    If he has time, what kind of array is he going to break into? At this moment, he regrets it a little bit. He knew that he would need the 50th floor contribution point reward, so he thought of other ways.


    "No, if it is superimposed like this, it is the Xuantian realm or even the great power, and there is not so much yuan force to break through the first ten layers at one time!"


    Ye Tianze remembered what Tie Daniu told him. The highest record was only the 41st floor. Most of the rest of the monks passed through the 58th floor intermittently.


    After passing through the fifty-eighth floor in a row, there is no one who becomes a saint.


    But Ye Tianze knew that his strength was in no way inferior to ordinary power, but if he continued like this, he would not be able to pass the tenth floor.


    "But how did the guy who crossed the 41st floor do it?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    Because someone has passed through the fifty floors in a row, if it is superimposed like this, let alone almighty, even if it is beyond almighty, there is not so much energy to engrave so many formations.


    Moreover, after superimposing it later, Ye Tianze could hardly imagine the ultimate power needed.

 Chapter 1736

    Just when Ye Tianze felt powerless, Ta Ling''s voice came: "Excuse me, do you want to give up and continue to break into the tower?"


    "Not give up!"


    Ye Tianze said, "But I have a question, can I use medicinal pills in the pattern tower?"


    "You can use all the means you can to restore your vitality." Taring said, "In addition, the holy son''s breaking the tower is not the same as the ordinary breaking tower."


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he immediately regretted it. He was still too anxious. He should have inquired clearly and prepared, and he would not fall into the current situation.


    But he couldn''t blame Tie Daniel. After all, Tie Daniel didn''t really break through, and he only knew a general idea.


    Moreover, even if primeval stones are prepared, how many primeval stones will be needed to restore them? Afraid is also an astronomical number.


    He finally understood why, from the beginning to the end, no cultivator could continuously pass through the fifty-eighth floor.


    "Why is it different?" Ye Tianze grasped the point.


    "Normally, you can''t use pills to break into the tower, but you can keep your achievements in breaking the tower. The holy child can use resources to restore the original energy. In addition, when the holy child breaks through the tower, every ten floors, there will be a wave of vitality recovery. It will restore your vitality!"


    Tarling said.


    "It turns out to be the case, but even this is not enough." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    "In addition, the time can be adjusted, and the time will change accordingly according to the level you pass through."


    Tarling said.


    "Change the time?" Ye Tianze was startled and said, "Could it be possible to reverse the flow of time?"


    "The flow rate of time will decrease, passing the first floor, one day here, one hour outside, passing through the second floor, ten days here, one hour outside, passing through the third floor, one hundred days here, one hour outside, passing through The fourth floor, a thousand days here, an hour outside..."


    Tarling said.


    Hearing that there was still such an effect, Ye Tianze finally smiled, so that he didn''t need to worry about time.


    Moreover, the reward for this holy son''s smashing the tower is much richer than getting all the contribution points directly.


    What is the most precious thing in chaos? Nature is time.


    Under the law of chaos, there are very few treasures that can change the flow of time. Even if they can be changed, it is not like Ye Tianze holding the nine-story tower.


    He walked out of the picture of all beings, and the nine-story tower returned to chaos. Under the influence of the law of chaos, the time flow rate that could be changed inside was almost negligible.


    Moreover, this consumption is also huge, after all, it is against the law of chaos.


    Don''t look at the cultivators in Chaos, they are hundreds of years, thousands of years of cultivation, but in fact, there are very few who can really use this time for practical purposes.


    If you want to cultivate, you must have resources and talents. Like Shan Haiyu, who was born in Shanhai clan, and is relied on by Shanhai clan, naturally has enough resources to cultivate.


    That is the civilization of the heavens, and there are not a few who are weaker than the Shanhai clan in the heavens.


    Those who were born in the civilization of the worlds, it would be miserable, compared to the resources obtained by the civilization of the heavens, it is not a star and a half.


    As the overlords of the Myriad Realms, the Xuanming Clan was frightened by Ye Tianze''s fake tiger power in the auction hall, and they were afraid of the terrifying strength of the Star Clan.


    It is possible that the Xuanming Clan entered the heavens, and it was only a trivial civilization in the heavens.


    But in Myriad Realms, the Xuanming Clan is the hegemon, suppressing countless low, medium, high, and even ancient civilizations.


    Like the chaotic land, there is no need to mention the lack of resources, although they are all villains from the heavens and the world who dare to violate the laws of chaos.


    But it also means that the competition for resources is more intense. Like Liu Mengchan, who was born in a chaotic place, it is a level lower than many monks in Wanjie civilization, and the resources that can be obtained are naturally very few.


    It is a miracle to be able to mix with the Holy Maiden, after all, her background is not weak.


    If you can obtain resources, you can naturally cultivate quickly, but Ye Tianze''s previous cultivation method directly using medicinal herbs is simply not desirable.


    From Liu Mengchan''s contemptuous tone, it can be seen that even with Liu Mengchan''s status, she still needs to worry about resources and must plan carefully.


    Not to mention those ordinary monks, they are careful, and it is estimated that they may not have so many resources for them to cultivate.


    Therefore, in the chaotic world, as long as there is no mine at home, 90% of the monk''s life is wasted on the way to find cultivation resources, and 10% is in cultivation, which is very good.


    And most of the 90% of the time is wasted. After all, chance is not for everyone.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze learned that after passing through the tenth floor, he would recover his energy, and he could also change the flow of time, not to mention how excited he was.


    As long as you have enough talent and patience, and pay some resources, this Holy Son Climbing Tower may be the best place to practice in the Temple of Divine Runes.


    Even in the entire chaotic place, it is one of the best places to practice.


    Although he could not feel the change in the flow of time, Ye Tianze knew that this towering spirit would not lie to him.


    And without the worries of time, he can safely go to seal the formation pattern, the sixth floor is 100,000 primary formation patterns.


    This has been a little difficult for Ye Tianze, but it is not big. It took him half a month in the tower to complete the engraving.


    And outside, not an hour has passed.


    On the seventh floor of the million-line pattern, Ye Tianze felt a little bit exhausted. When the seal carving was completed, he felt his hands trembling.


    Although this is not a battle, and there is no sense of crisis, such repeated seal carving patterns are extremely boring and boring.


    On the eighth floor of the tens of thousands of formations, Ye Tianze felt that Yuan Li had already lost some success, but after all, it was the realm of life and death, and Yuan Li was comparable to almighty.


    Ye Tianze finally succeeded in the engraving of thousands of patterns on the eighth floor, and his body felt a little numb.


    However, Ye Tianze''s understanding of the primary formation pattern also gained a new understanding, which was not as superficial as before.


    It''s like cultivating a martial art, such as swordsmanship. With a single slash, ordinary people can do it.


    However, if you have to keep hacking ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, and ten thousand people, it would be good if only one person could do it.


    Now Ye Tianze seals this basic pattern, as if he is cultivating that style of swordsmanship.


    This basic pattern is like chewing something in the mouth over and over again, swallowing it and spitting it out, chewing it again, swallowing it again, and spitting it out again.


    This kind of process is extremely boring, but it is the best tempering of the will.


    Ye Tianze went from one, to ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million...


    It''s like repeating the process of chewing and spitting, chewing and spitting, that kind of boring is definitely not something ordinary people can bear.


    Even Ye Tianze knew very well that this was a huge opportunity in his practice.


    However, that kind of boring and boring, but it impacted his will countless times, urging him to give up seal carving.


    Just like many truths in this world, it is not that the monks do not understand. Many monks understand it clearly, but they are still unable to do it.


    But Ye Tianze persevered, because he knew that a real strong person can endure loneliness and endure loneliness!


    And what he wants to do is the strong, not the ants who have eliminated himself.

 Chapter 1737

    When Ye Tianze rushed to the ninth floor and wanted to re-carve 100 million basic patterns, his originally numb heart became restless again.


    That kind of feeling is like climbing a mountain that will never end, and his Yuan strength is gradually starting to dry up.


    His hands trembled more and more severely.


    When the one millionth pattern was carved, Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li was exhausted immediately. His mind was full of thoughts of giving up. The feeling of exhaustion was stronger than the battle with life and death.


    But he knew that as long as he got through it, everything would get better. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recover his Yuan strength. After recovering a little, he continued to carve.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know how much time has passed, but he knows that time must be enough. The patriarch of the Temple of Divine Runes set such a rule not only to test the will of the tower fighters, but also to sharpen the tower fighters. The pattern is familiar.


    Although this process is extremely boring, Ye Tianze feels that his understanding of the basic pattern has far exceeded before.


    It was as if he had already climbed a mountain, and when he reached the top, he thought he could see the whole world, but in fact, he only saw a corner of the world.


    In front of him, there is a higher mountain, and under that mountain, there is a wider space with more magnificent scenery.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Tianze finally carved the 100,000,000th pattern and passed the ninth floor.


    After the ninth floor passed, Ye Tianze suddenly felt the exhaustion from all over his body swept away. He had also experienced the excitement and relief of achieving his goal through persistence.


    It''s just that it''s never been this intense.


    He originally thought that he would want to give up when faced with the billions of patterns on the tenth floor. After all, from the first floor to the tenth floor, the sum of the seal engraving patterns did not add up to 200 million.


    And this time he passed the tenth floor, but he had to engrave a billion patterns!


    It''s as if you''ve reached the top and suddenly hit the bottom, and the starting point is five times lower than your previous starting point.


    Not only do you have to fight your exhaustion and climb to the previous starting point, but after reaching the starting point, you also need to climb a higher mountain than before.


    The difficulty of mountaineering is not great. What is scary is the loneliness and loneliness of mountaineering alone.


    However, this time Ye Tianze didn''t have the dryness and loneliness that he had before.


    He raised his hand and carved the pattern again, one, two...


    Like the peak of one billion, gradually walking, he gradually learned how to enjoy this kind of loneliness, instead of expelling this kind of loneliness...


    Just when Ye Tianze was boringly carving the pattern in the pattern tower.


    Inside the Hall of the Holy Maiden, Liu Mengchan''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Just now, Liu Mengchan received the son from the chaotic homeland, Huangfu Song.


    Huangfu Song looked elegant and personable. In the chaotic world where everything is measured by strength, Huangfu Song Xuantian''s fifth-order power is almost crushing at the same level.


    Although he didn''t show his power naked, Liu Mengchan could feel the oppression from the barren clan on him.


    Even the artifact of the Heaven Execution Sword felt threatened, because the other party also had an innate spiritual treasure on his body.


    When Huangfusong arrived, he did not have any threatening words. On the contrary, his due manners were almost the same.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s "arrogance", his body is full of humility, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    With such strength and demeanor, there will never be a shortage of women by Huangfusong''s side, or even some excellent women.


    However, Liu Mengchan didn''t like him at all, because she knew that once he became her Taoist companion, she would be suppressed forever.


    Moreover, she once learned a piece of news that Huangfusong''s favorite thing is to conquer those women who seem to be aloof.


    These conquered women will be included in the harem he built. She doesn''t know what that harem looks like, but for her, it is a kind of crippling of dignity.


    Liu Mengchan would never allow anyone to abuse her dignity, even if Huangfu Song married her back and made her the head of his harem, she would only feel disgusted.


    After Huangfusong left, Liu Mengchan had already made up her mind that no matter what happened next, she would give it her all!


    Although she already knew her fate, especially after seeing Huangfusong, she felt like a chicken with someone strangled by her neck, and the means of resistance were extremely sparse.


    The most powerless thing in this world is that people only need to move a finger to achieve a goal, but you have to fight with your life.


    Liu Mengchan also felt unfair. She once wanted to ask the Lord of the Other Shore, why are some monks born humble and some monks born powerful?


    But now she doesn''t want to ask, because she has found her own answer, I am very humble, but my dignity cannot be abused!


    Even if fate grabs her throat, she still won''t give in, this is her choice, firm and unrepentant!


    After Huangfusong left, Liu Mengchan''s heart was like still water.


    She didn''t have the slightest shadow because of Huangfusong''s arrival and departure, because she had already made her own choice, she just had to go on unswervingly, even if she would eventually lead to destruction.


    What really caused waves in Liu Mengchan''s heart was the formation pattern in her hand, which was an unfamiliar and familiar formation pattern.


    Unfamiliar because this pattern was not created by her, nor her seal carving, but familiar because it was connected to another person.


    If that person does not die, the pattern will not collapse.


    She always pays attention to this pattern when she comes back. That person really makes her admire, and she is the only person she admires.


    Before meeting him, she never thought that there would be people like him in this world.


    She didn''t like him, but she didn''t hate him either. There were many more powerful people in this world than her, but he was the only one who could admire Liu Mengchan.


    At least in the face of the same choice, she couldn''t be as calm as him.


    Until this moment, the pattern has not collapsed. Liu Mengchan simulated the outline stroke by stroke. She knew that she could not engrave the same pattern, because it was the Taoist pattern under the oath of chaos.


    "Not dead yet, that means, you should come out."


    Liu Mengchan thought in her heart, "It''s good to come out, it didn''t kill you, then you should have heard of it, but this time, I don''t want you to fulfill your promise, you just need to stand in the dark and wait. It''s enough for the formation pattern to collapse, I hope you can make the right choice."


    Liu Mengchan knew that Ye Tianze was still alive. If it was before, she would definitely use it, but this time, she decided not to use it.


    Because she had seen Huangfusong, she knew that even if she did her best, she might not be able to win, let alone Ye Tianze.


    She decided to keep this ridiculous Taoist oath as her last secret. She would not tell Huangfusong who made the Taoist oath with her, but she would let Huangfusong know that she already had a Taoist companion. oath.


    She was looking forward to seeing Huangfusong''s expression at that time, it must be very wonderful, because this is what she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    It was also her last "fatal" blow, the resistance of one of her "ants"!

 Chapter 1738

    Billion!


    One billion array patterns, Ye Tianze finally carved them out. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced the depletion of spiritual power, and then accumulated a little bit, and carved out the patterns one by one.


    In the end, he found that he could fully endure that kind of boring, but the speed of Yuan Li''s recovery was too slow.


    When the billionth pattern was carved out, Ye Tianze felt that his state of mind had jumped to another level.


    Look again at that one 1,111,110,000 and 1,111,101 formations.


    There is a new understanding. At first, when you look at the pattern, it is the pattern, then when you look at the pattern again, it is no longer the pattern, and finally when you look at the pattern, it is still the pattern.


    This kind of understanding is beyond all his previous categories. At this moment, he can even sculpt this pattern with a single thought, and use this pattern to combine countless different patterns to become intermediate and high-level. array method.


    When the billionth pattern was carved out, Ta Ling''s voice came, saying: "Congratulations, after passing the tenth floor, the Holy Son will have a suction of vitality until you fully recover."


    As soon as the words fell, a strong vitality suddenly poured into his surroundings, and his body was like a field that had been dry for a long time, instantly nourished.


    First, the star pattern, under the nourishment of this Yuan force, became full again, and the big sun, Xuanyue, and stars in the body once again radiated dazzling light.


    The uninterrupted output of Yuanli made him control the Yuanli more smoothly. It might have taken a while before he could condense the Yuanli.


    But now as long as there is the existence of Yuan Li, he can immediately reach the best state. This kind of feeling can only be felt by a cultivator like him.


    And Ye Tianze''s so-called double cultivation is supplemented by the formation pattern, and the cultivation is the main, so his feelings are more real than ordinary monks.


    The vigorous vitality entered the body, the stars shone, Ye Tianze faintly felt that the restraint of the cultivation base was loosening, and with this vitality, Ye Tianze immediately began to expand the main Xingxuan.


    Along with the two great suns and the two profound moons, hidden stars shone out one by one. At first, Ye Tianze''s main star, Xingxuan, only had thousands of stars.


    With the influx of vitality, more stars flashed out, just like the lights of thousands of houses lit up at night.


    The number swelled to 10,000 at once, and his realm went from the first rank of Xuandi to the second rank of Xuandi, and it is still increasing.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that he could enter the third level of Xuandi, or even a higher realm, but soon discovered that when he entered the second level of Xuandi, he stopped, only reaching the peak, and did not break through to the third level.


    But his master Xingxuan has expanded to perfection because of this. If you compare it with ordinary monks, it should be the perfect small universe, which is about to enter the big universe of the Xuantian realm.


    But Ye Tianze himself is Zhoutian Universe, so he is not divided into small universe and big universe.


    "It seems that if you want to break through the realm behind, you need to open up a new Xingxuan!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The baptism of vitality gave Ye Tianze hope, and in addition to the baptism of vitality, he also got contribution points.


    Break through the first floor and get ten contribution points, the second floor twenty contribution points, the third floor forty, the fifth floor eighty, the sixth floor one hundred and sixty...


    Based on this calculation, he got 2,560 contribution points on the tenth floor.


    Although the total number adds up to less than 10,000 contribution points, Ye Tianze believes that the contribution points will definitely be superimposed in the next challenge.


    In this way, when you reach the fifty-eighth floor, the contribution points you get...


    When the cultivation base was completely stable, the vitality never gushed out, but Ye Tianze had reached the peak state at this moment.


    He began to break into the eleventh floor, and he was relieved that the request of the eleventh floor was not to engrave 10 billion patterns.


    Apparently the patriarch also knew that it was impossible for anyone to pass through with such a tenfold increase.


    On the eleventh floor, the same pattern is engraved, except that the medium-level pattern is engraved. On the twentieth floor, 1,111.11 million patterns are also required to be engraved, followed by one to ten layers. The number is the same, but the difficulty increases.


    Going up one level at a time, one must have great perseverance to be able to engrave. Moreover, although the intermediate pattern is easy to engrave, the vitality required is extraordinary.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze had just made a breakthrough, and the star of the main Xingxuan was almost complete. He knew that although the process was difficult, with the previous experience, all he needed was enough Yuan force.


    From the first floor to the tenth floor, he didn''t know how much time it took, but from the eleventh to the twentieth floor, he calculated it, and it took a full five years.


    When he carved the last middle-order pattern, he was rewarded once again. This time, his vitality was ten times that of the last time.


    Ye Tianze used this energy to restore the depleted energy and quickly opened up a second Xingxuan.


    He originally thought that the development of the second Xingxuan would require a new gathering of spirits and stars, but he soon discovered that it was not.


    When the vitality poured into Xingxuan, the stars were quickly lit up under this terrifying vitality. Among the stars, Xuanyue emerged. This is a Xingxuan in the world of life. When the vitality is consumed Exhausted, the Great Sun emerges and begins to expand.


    Ye Tianze''s realm, with the expansion of Xingxuan, crossed the second level of Xuandi, entered the third level of Xuandi, and quickly entered the fourth level of Xuandi, but suddenly stopped at the fourth level, Ye Tianze knew that this It''s because the power is not enough to break through.


    However, the biggest reward Ye Tianze got, in addition to this Yuan force, was contribution points. As expected, the reward for contribution points was doubled for each layer.


    "Bai Ye, are you still going to the twenty-first floor?" came Taring''s voice.


    "Naturally want to go!" Ye Tianze became more and more excited.


    As he expected, entering the twenty-first floor is to engrave high-level array patterns. The number is still the same as before, but the difficulty has increased, and the requirements for Yuan Li have increased.


    Ye Tianze passed through layer by layer.


    At this moment, only two days have passed in the outside world. No one knows the specific date of the ceremony, but they know that when Huangfu Song brings people, it is not far from the ceremony.


    But they didn''t expect that when the ceremony was about to start, another thing happened, which attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the Divine Rune Hall.


    This is the change of the Array Pagoda.


    This ancient pagoda lit up slightly on the second day after Ye Tianze entered, but it was not as dazzling as he imagined.


    On the third day, the light became dazzling, and the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes suddenly remembered something, only to find that someone was breaking into the tower.


    Climbing the tower is very common for the monks in the Temple of God, but it is very rare for the tower to shine.


    "This change of light seems to have reached the third quarter!"


    "The third quarter!!! Is this the Holy Son breaking through the tower? Who is breaking through the tower inside?"


    "It''s terrifying, to be able to break into the third quarter. The last time someone broke into the third quarter was fifty years ago!"


    "It''s not a new one, is it?"


    Soon, many monks gathered around the Array Pagoda, some from the Temple of Divine Emblem, and some from outside forces.

 Chapter 1739

    These forces originally came to participate in the blessing ceremony to watch a lively event, but they did not expect that such things would happen before the ceremony.


    "What is the Holy Son Climbing Tower?"


    "The patriarch of the Temple of Divine Emblem, who founded the Temple of Divine Emblem, had a prophecy when he set up this pattern tower, saying that if he broke into the tower for the first time, and continued to break into the fifty-eighth floor, he would become a The Holy Son of the Divine Emblem Hall, the Holy Son will lead the Divine Emblem Hall to rise in the chaotic world!"


    "It seems that since the establishment of the Divine Rune Temple, the highest level has been the forty-first floor, and no one has been able to continuously reach the fifty-eighth floor."


    "Prophecy? How old is this, and there are still people who believe in prophecy?"


    The powerhouses of all major forces have been talking about it, and the monks in the Temple of Divine Marks are all observing the scene with a solemn expression.


    After a while, an elder arrived, and Elder Fan of the Criminal Law Hall was among them.


    This incident alarmed the high-level officials of the Divine Rune Temple. However, in the eyes of many elders, the chance of the Holy Son''s success in breaking into the tower is too small.


    Many of them have tried it, and even if they haven''t tried it, they shake their heads when they hear the process of breaking through.


    Unless there is enough time and enough resources, it is simply not feasible to continue to break through the tower.


    The number of patterns in seal engraving is similar, but as the number of towers increases, the difficulty of engraving the patterns increases, and the amount of energy required increases exponentially.


    The reason why Elder Fan came here was that he had also tried the Holy Son to break into the tower, but he failed in the end, and he failed in the third quarter.


    The tenth floor is a section, but in the first section, most of the monks can be eliminated.


    "If you can make it to the third quarter, you can cultivate. It should be an elder, but who is the elder?"


    But even the guarding deacon did not know who was breaking into the tower.


    He can remember the person who entered the Array Pagoda, but he doesn''t know what happened in the Array Pagoda, and it is impossible to detect the situation inside.


    The monks in the Temple of the Divine Runes don''t know it, and it is naturally impossible for the monks in the outside world to know.


    Inside the tower, Ye Tianze didn''t know what was going on in the outside world at the moment, and when he entered the tenth floor of the third quarter, all his engravings were high-level formations.


    Although it has just recovered, the high-level pattern is far more difficult than the initial and middle-level pattern, and the elemental force required is several times that of the previous one.


    Fortunately, he opened up a second Xingxuan, and when he entered the eighth floor, this Xingxuan''s Yuan force gradually dried up.


    Ye Tianze just started to use the primary power of Xingxuan. During this process, he discovered that the primary power of Xingxuan just opened was very different from that of the main Xingxuan.


    After entering the ninth floor, the main Xingxuan''s yuan force has been consumed by most, but he is not worried, because his yuan force recovery speed, even if there is no vitality, can regenerate independently.


    However, the time consumed is several times as long as before, but in the third quarter, the comparison between this world and the outside world is almost negligible.


    Sure enough, when the tenth layer of the third quarter reached 100 million formation patterns, Yuan Li was exhausted, but for him, he already had a deep understanding of this high-level formation pattern.


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged, while recovering his Yuan Li and carving, without the slightest hint of boredom.


    However, the outside world was shocked because Ye Tianze had entered the thirtieth floor, if he succeeded in breaking through.


    Then entering the thirty or so floors is not a problem.


    Since the establishment of the Divine Emblem Hall, there have been nearly hundreds of thousands of Array Masters who have entered the tower, but only less than 1,000 can really pass through the third quarter and enter the fourth quarter.


    There were less than 5,000 people who passed the second quarter and entered the third quarter.


    This is still accumulated over countless hours in the Divine Rune Palace. Now, there are only a handful of people in the Divine Rune Palace who can pass through the 20th floor and reach the 30th floor.


    Elder Fan clenched his fists, his eyes glowing with excitement, because he knew that the most difficult part for the Holy Son to break into the tower was the first ten floors.


    The number of subsequent layers, after being honed by the first ten layers, is not as difficult as imagined, but the difficulty is that it requires enough Yuan force.


    If there is no Yuan force, there will be no formation pattern in seal carving. Although there is no time requirement, the time interval between one pattern pattern and the next pattern pattern cannot exceed one hour.


    Unless you bring enough resources to go in, but if there are so many resources, who would be stupid enough to choose the Holy Son to enter the tower?


    They are not like Ye Tianze, who open up Xingxuan instead of condensing stars.


    At this moment, the light on the thirtieth floor lit up without warning.


    "The 30th floor, passed!"


    "This is impossible. Although there are many elders in the Temple of Divine Runes, but there are only a handful of elders who have not yet entered the tower. Did anyone bring resources in to prepare the Son of God to enter the tower?"


    "It''s too extravagant to prepare so many resources, just for the holy son to break into the tower? The rewards are not enough to fill the consumption."


    "Yeah, even if it is the Xuantian realm, or the great power, it is not possible to break through the realm in a short time. With so many resources invested, it is a waste of time."


    This is unimaginable for the powerhouses in the outside world to bring resources into the Holy Son to break into the tower.


    Although there are rewards on each floor, all cultivators in the mysterious realm light up the hidden stars, expand the stars in their bodies, and turn the small universe into a large universe.


    After you have achieved the great universe and entered the Xuantian realm, you can condense other Xingxuan, but there are only nine at most. When nine Xingxuan are opened up, you need to light up the hidden stars in Xingxuan.


    Therefore, if the cultivator who enters is in the Xuantian realm, it will be fine, if it is only in the Xuandi realm, if it cannot break through the Xuantian realm.


    The energy that all seal engraving patterns consume is a waste, and the energy of the reward cannot be absorbed and entered, which is also a waste.


    After all, breaking through is not so easy. When Xuanri reaches the realm of Xuandi, there will be demons in the heart. If this demon can''t be overcome, it will lead to demons.


    "Could it be, mighty, right?" The monk in the Temple of Divine Marks guessed.


    "However, although there are quite a few elders who have cultivated as almighty, all of them have already passed through the pattern tower." Another person said.


    The faces of the monks present were full of confusion.


    How could they have imagined that they would encounter such a pervert as Ye Tianze. From Xuanri to Xuandi, there was no so-called inner demon at all.


    He himself is the Zhoutian universe, divided into two realms of life and death, and he does not need to expand at all. He only needs enough Yuan force to open up all the hidden Xingxuan in his body.


    Therefore, this holy son''s smashing into the tower is almost tailor-made for him. If he can pass the fortieth floor, he will get ten times the vitality of the thirtieth floor. Such a huge vitality, I don''t know how to open it up. How many star swirls come out.

 Chapter 1740

    "Whether he is almighty or not, he is enough to be included in the annals of the Divine Mark Temple."


    Elder Fan said.


    When the monks heard it, they reacted. After breaking through the 30th floor, they could enter the Divine Rune Hall without worrying about criticism from the outside world, because as long as this person is stronger than Liu Mengchan, it is reasonable for Liu Mengchan to be abolished. .


    "It''s a good plan. The Temple of the Divine Mark has already made such a plan. Even if Huangfu Song marries one, he will not lose the face of the Temple of the Mark."


    "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot. I said how could the Temple of Divine Marks knock down bloody teeth and swallow it? It turned out to be ready!"


    At this moment, not only the monks from the outside world, but even the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes think so. After all, if you lose the bet and lose your saintess, even if it is abolished immediately, it will be a loss of face.


    But if there is a saint who is stronger than the current saint, it will be completely different.


    Elder Fan frowned. In fact, he still admired Liu Mengchan, but even she couldn''t change the trend.


    If this is the case, it is naturally a good thing for the Temple of Divine Runes, but Liu Mengchan is miserable, not only will it be abolished, but will be replaced soon.


    Before long, people will no longer remember a saint like Liu Mengchan, they will only remember the new saint.


    However, the only person who disagreed here was the guarding deacon. When a cultivator mentioned Bai Ye, he was slightly surprised.


    Because he knew that Bai Ye did go in, and the speculations of these outside cultivators did make him a little puzzled.


    But he firmly believed that the saint who broke into the tower was Bai Ye, a saint who suddenly appeared? how can that be.


    He basically knew all the cultivators who entered, but there was no such amazing female cultivator. The only amazing thing was Bai Ye. He almost met all the conditions.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to say so many big people, and what if his guess was wrong?


    "The hall master may have cultivated Bai Ye. After all, Bai Ye came too suddenly, and in the Temple of Divine Marks, it is so sharp and obvious. It seems that this is the calculation of the hall master."


    The deacon thought to the bottom of his heart, "No matter what, I can''t ruin the affairs of the hall master."


    No matter who asked him, he was perfunctory, and no one asked him again.


    inside the tower.


    Ye Tianze enjoyed ten times the vitality of the previous one, and did not waste it at all. He immediately used this vitality to open up his second auxiliary Xingxuan.


    Under the impact of such abundant vitality, his body quickly returned to its peak, and with the influx of vitality, the second Xingxuan quickly opened up.


    The stars twinkled, illuminating the Xuanyue and the Great Sun. This time, the Xingxuan opened up in the world of death, just in balance with the world of life.


    However, this vitality still did not disappear. After all, this was ten times the previous vitality reward, and he immediately opened up a third Xingxuan.


    When the vitality was completely over, Ye Tianze opened up the fourth Xingxuan, and the difficulty of opening up the following Xingxuan also began to increase.


    And his realm, from the fourth level of Xuandi to the fifth level of Xuandi, only stopped at the beginning.


    A bitter smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face: "Others condense stars, I directly open up Xingxuan, three auxiliary Xingxuan, before entering the fifth level of Xuandi, this is to enter the sixth level, I don''t know how many have to be opened up. Xingxuan!"


    "Will you continue to pass the level?" Taring''s voice came.


    "Continue." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Just when Ye Tianze started to pass the 31st level, the news of his passing spread like wildfire. Originally, only a few monks knew about it in the Temple of Divine Runes.


    Knowing that he passed the thirty-one level, almost half of the monks knew it, and rushed over to the Array Pagoda.


    And those things that were made up by the outside cultivators were also spread in the Temple of Divine Runes. For the cultivators in the Temple of Divine Runes, this was naturally the best result.


    But for some monks, this is not a good result.

 Chapter 1741

    Among these monks, there is Liu Mengchan.


    Elder Fan rushed to the Hall of the Holy Maiden in a hurry, told Liu Mengchan about the matter in person, and said, "Let''s go, don''t stay here!"


    Liu Mengchan''s expression changed when she learned of this. Although she was ready to give up her life, she did not expect such an outcome.


    But she was relieved quickly, thinking of her own life-saving struggle, thinking that becoming a saint in the Temple of Divine Marks would prevent her from being abused at will by others.


    But in the end, she realized that she was still an ant, and the net of fate was constantly tightening, making her a little suffocated.


    Even the saintess will still be replaced.


    "Where are we going? Let''s not say whether I can leave the Temple of the Divine Marks. Even if I leave the Temple of the Marks, where can I go? No, I can''t get out of the chaos!"


    Liu Mengchan rejected Elder Fan''s kindness.


    She knew that Elder Fan might help her escape from the Temple of Divine Marks. At this time, she didn''t want to implicate Elder Fan any more.


    "It''s not worth it to be abandoned like this with your talent!" Elder Fan said.


    "There are many things in this world that are more talented than me, and I don''t think I am better than ordinary monks."


    Liu Mengchan said, "I can get to where I am today only because I work harder than ordinary monks. However, I now understand a truth. In this world, hard work is not enough."


    Elder Fan was dumbfounded. In Liu Mengchan''s eyes, he felt the will to die, which made Elder Fan think of his past.


    He used to be a magician, and before he became a magician, he yearned for a magician and maintained the law of chaos. This is a noble thing.


    Until he became a lawyer, until he experienced things that were contrary to his own heart, but still needed to be executed.


    Trapped in the cage at the bottom of his heart, he finally violated the law of chaos that he once firmly believed in.


    With a sigh, Elder Fan slowly left the Hall of Saintess. After he left, no one set foot in the Hall of Saintess again.


    Liu Mengchan slowly got up and walked out. She was going to see how strong the newly-appointed saintess who were trained in the Temple of Divine Marks were.


    If she can''t be stronger than her, she is really not reconciled!


    "What did you say? Someone broke through the 30th floor? Is it the next Saintess trained by the Temple of Divine Marks?"


    Similarly, as uncomfortable as Liu Mengchan, there was another cultivator, Huangfu Song.


    According to the original script, after the blessing ceremony, he should marry the holy maiden back to the chaotic homeland and fill it into his harem.


    This is the saintess of the Divine Emblem Hall, even if she is married, the Divine Emblem Hall will immediately abolish her, and she is also the Virgin of the Divine Emblem Hall.


    I am afraid that, in the entire land of chaos, only he can have such a privilege, and it is impossible for this to happen in tens of thousands of years.


    All of this is due to the fact that he has a strong Lao Tzu, and his Lao Tzu even won the Temple of Divine Marks by betting.


    His father is going to lose the face of the Temple of the Divine Emblem, and he is here to save the face of the Temple of the Divine Emblem. For him, it is a glorious sight, but it is a shame for the Temple of the Divine Emblem.


    But he didn''t expect that the Temple of Divine Marks would give him such a trick. Jiang was still old and hot, and he had prepared countless means to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that the Temple of the Marks would even hide such a trick.


    "Who is it?" Huangfusong asked.


    "I don''t know, no one knows, we have inquired about the news before, and there is no woman who meets the conditions."


    A cultivator said tremblingly, "This temple of gods is hidden too deep, I am afraid that such a hand has been prepared before the bet."


    It''s not that Huangfusong didn''t know about the Divine Rune Palace. In fact, he had already figured out the situation of the Divine Rune Palace in the years before he came here.


    "Go, go and see!"


    Huangfusong said, "I remember that Liu Mengchan''s record is the 41st floor. She also holds the highest record for the holy son''s pilgrimage to the tower in all dynasties. If she can''t break Liu Mengchan''s record, it means that the Temple of Divine Emblem is the And then making her a saint is very far-fetched!"


    After the monks heard it, there was a glimmer of hope. If Huangfu could not lose the face of the Temple of Divine Marks, and Huangfu would go back, it would naturally not be affected.


    At the same time, there was a cave in the Divine Rune Hall.


    The servant of the right protector came to the cave and said in a low voice, "Tell the master..."


    The servant recounted what happened, and after a long time, a gloomy voice came from the cave, saying: "The Holy Son broke into the tower? Was it arranged by the palace master and those old immortals? Why do I have no news at all? !"


    The servant dared not speak.


    "Have you found that Bai Ye?" said the Right Protector, "Didn''t he go out with Liu Mengchan? Could it be that he died!"


    "Liu Mengchan has already returned, and Bai Ye is missing. However, Bai Ye''s identity plate has not been broken, so it is very likely that he is not dead."


    said the servant.


    "If you can''t find Bai Ye, then look for that surnamed Fan''s outlet first!"


    The right protector said, "Don''t think that once you are a priest, you can do whatever you want in the temple of the gods. This is a place of chaos."


    "It''s a bit inappropriate to do it directly with him, after all, he is an elder," said the servant.


    "Don''t this old man surnamed Fan like to meddle in his own business? He must be on Liu Mengchan''s side. Our new saint is about to be born. We have to give her a big gift, don''t we?"


    Right Protector said.


    "I remember, he seems to have gone to the Holy Virgin''s Hall..." The servant smiled gloomily, "Everything he said will be recorded by someone."


    The Temple of Divine Marks, the place of cultivation.


    Old Wang Sima was sitting cross-legged on the mountain, receiving the visiting monks, but he never opened his eyes.


    Until a cultivator was talking about the outside world, he suddenly frowned, grabbed the cultivator, and said, "What did you just say?"


    This cultivator was not low in cultivation, but he was in the Xuantian realm, but he was taken aback by Old Wang Sima, because Old Wang Sima was just an ordinary deacon.


    In the Temple of Divine Marks, there are not one thousand, but eight hundred. It is only where their powers lie that they will show some courtesy.


    Unexpectedly, when he was caught by Old Wang Sima, his whole body trembled. Those gloomy eyes made him forget to even resist, and tremblingly, he immediately recounted what happened outside.


    When Old Wang Sima heard this, he pinched his fingers, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Hahahaha, the son of prophecy, turned out to be the son of prophecy, I actually waited, hahaha, I actually waited for the son of prophecy, you old people, You wait for Lao Tzu, and I will find you one by one to settle accounts!"


    Having said that, Old Wang Sima grabbed the cultivator and said in an icy tone, "Go, no matter what method you use, go and tell the Holy Son and ask him to come to me."


    While speaking, Old Wang Sima took out an object and placed it in the monk''s hand. The monk was already quite frightened, but when he saw the object in his hand, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "I will help you convey it." The monk said.


    Looking at the back of the cultivator leaving, Old Wang Sima sat on the ground, unable to calm down any longer.

 Chapter 1742

    Outside the pattern tower, more and more monks gathered.


    When Liu Mengchan came, the expressions people looked at were full of sympathy, because they all knew that no matter what the outcome was, she would be abandoned, and she would become the shortest saint in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Huangfusong came, and seeing Huangfusong''s aggressive appearance, they all knew that Huangfusong was here to wait for the result.


    If the one in the tower surpasses Liu Mengchan''s forty-first floor, it means that Chaos Homeland just brought back an abandoned saint. No, by that time, Liu Mengchan is no longer a saint, she is only a god. In the hall of tattoos, an ordinary disciple.


    The servants of the right protector also came, from the chaotic land, the spokespersons of the major forces also came here, this is a big show.


    When the audience arrives and the stage is set up, it''s up to you to see how the song ends.


    For them, the confrontation between Chaos Homeland and the Temple of Divine Emblem is more exciting when there is an accident. Otherwise, they would come all the way and watch a process, which would be too boring.


    The Array Pagoda lit up layer by layer, from the thirty-first to the thirty-fifth floor, almost in the blink of an eye, they all knew that the time inside was different from the time outside.


    In the blink of an eye from the outside world, several years, or even decades, may have been experienced inside. The higher the number of layers, the faster the flow of time.


    Soon, the thirty-ninth floor was lit up, and it only took half an hour for the thirty-ninth floor to light up.


    All the monks looked at Liu Mengchan, but found that Liu Mengchan''s expression was the same as before, neither sad nor happy, which made them a little disappointed.


    After all, Liu Mengchan was still a saint. It must be a great pleasure to see the saint cry.


    However, Liu Mengchan didn''t say tears, she had no expression at all, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes.


    It was Huangfusong who couldn''t hold back a bit, because the thirty-ninth floor, once the thirty-ninth floor was passed, it meant that this person would definitely surpass Liu Mengchan.


    After all, Liu Mengchan had only reached the forty-first level.


    Time passed while the monks were waiting and discussing. The rays of light on the fortieth floor did not light up for a long time. The discussions outside the Array Pagoda gradually subsided, and all the monks were waiting for the result.


    Compared to the outside world, Ye Tianze seemed very relaxed. Although almost all of the seal carvings at the moment were earth-level patterns, the energy consumed was twice that of high-level seal carving patterns, but he had four auxiliary stars in his body. Xuan, plus a main Xing Xuan.


    When the seal carving reached the thirty-ninth floor, his auxiliary Xingxuan''s Yuan force was completely exhausted, and the remaining one billion earth-level star patterns were not a problem for him.


    As long as there is enough time and Yuan force, he can completely seal it.


    This is just a boring process. Compared with the nervousness of the cultivators outside, Ye Tianze''s heart is as calm as water.


    One year...two years...three years...


    Time passed quickly, Ye Tianze''s speed of engraving the ground-level pattern was getting faster and faster, and the main body Xing Xuan continued to provide Yuan force.


    In the end, he had carved 900 million, and Ye Tianze didn''t even have a trace of fine sweat on his face, and his hands didn''t tremble.


    Although he had been in this process for twenty years, he had already learned to enjoy this loneliness.


    Finally, in the last three years, during his recovery, he carved out the last 100 million star patterns. When his vitality poured out like a flood, Ye Tianze immediately recovered his body.


    He first filled the five depleted star swirls with vitality and transformed them into vitality.


    Then, he started to open up a new Xingxuan. The reward for this vitality was ten times that of the previous reward. His face was neither sad nor happy.


    After all, this was all to be expected, and soon the fifth auxiliary Xingxuan, under the impact of Yuan Li, quickly gathered and surrounded the main Xingxuan.


    Sixth, seventh, eighth...


    Under the impact of this huge Yuan force, Ye Tianze''s auxiliary Xingxuan opened up, surrounding the main Xingxuan, divided into two realms of life and death, one realm of five.


    You must know that there are only nine star swirls in the universe of the Xuantian cultivator, but Ye Tianze is still in the mysterious realm, so there are ten star swirls.


    Counting the main Xingxuan, that''s eleven.


    However, his realm did not break through much. He just entered the sixth rank of Xuandi and stopped. However, Ye Tianze was not disappointed, because he knew that his realm had not improved, but his strength had increased exponentially. .


    When he opened his eyes and absorbed the last trace of vitality, he immediately began to enter the forty-first floor.


    He didn''t have time to verify his strength, he knew the truth of striking while the iron was hot, and now was the best time to engrave the seal.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that when he broke through the thirty-ninth floor, he surprised the outside world.


    When the light on the thirty-ninth floor lit up, Liu Mengchan''s eyes darkened and her face turned pale.


    The Temple of Divine Marks did not abandon her, it was just that her strength was not good enough, and the Temple of God Marks only maximized her value.


    Even if there is no bet, she will be abolished as a saint, because this monk who has passed through the thirty-ninth floor is stronger than himself.


    When Huangfusong saw that the thirty-ninth floor was lit up, he finally couldn''t help but scolded: "The Temple of Divine Marks is cheating, you guys are deliberately breaking the bet, I don''t accept it!"


    But no one paid attention to him. The monks in the Temple of Divine Runes even showed sarcasm, and even the monks from the outside world shook their heads.


    As the only son of the Lord of Chaos, Huangfu Song seemed too unstable.


    However, Huangfusong was not prepared to put away his anger under the strange eyes of the monks. Seeing that the monks in the Temple of Divine Marks ignored him, he seemed to know that he could not change the situation.


    When Ye Tianze quickly broke through the 41st floor and broke Liu Mengchan''s record, his eyes suddenly fell on Liu Mengchan.


    "Anyway, you are also a saint, right!"


    Huangfusong said, "The blessing ceremony will still be held, and you will still become a saint, even if only for a moment, you are a saint!"


    The monks in the Temple of the Divine Marks understood what Huangfusong meant, and couldn''t help but glared at him. This was clearly telling them that even if you abolish her immediately, she was once the saint of the Temple of the Marks, and the blessing ceremony will still be held.


    However, the elders of the Divine Rune Hall were not angry. Looking at Huangfu Song, they felt a little naive.


    The Temple of Divine Emblem is almost perfect to get out of this predicament, people don''t care at all, and that gambling contract, it doesn''t care about Liu Mengchan''s momentary saintess status.


    What people will only remember is the Temple of Divine Runes, and this hand left, easily resolves the calculation of the chaotic homeland.


    Moreover, it makes the chaotic homeland look a little embarrassing.


    At this moment, when people see Liu Mengchan''s expression, they are pitiful, because she is a discarded pawn.


    If there is no such hand, after Huangfu Song takes Liu Mengchan away, he may still be good to each other, but with such a hand, Liu Mengchan''s fate can be imagined.


    However, Liu Mengchan only lost her mind for a short time, and then she recovered, and her eyes returned to calm again.


    This made the observing cultivator a bit strange, and it was easy to see that she was pretending to be calm. Liu Mengchan was obviously not pretending to be Pingjin, she was really calm.


    She looked at the pattern tower quietly, and what made her so calm was that the forty-first floor, to the forty-second floor, soon lit up.


    Moreover, it quickly lit up to the forty-ninth floor, and soon entered the fifty-fifth floor.


    The 50th floor hadn''t been lit yet, but people suddenly understood why Liu Mengchan was so calm.


    If the cultivator in the tower surpassed her by a single star, she might still be dissatisfied, but the cultivator in the tower has already surpassed her by a large margin.


    What makes them even more incredible is that they have already broken through the forty-ninth floor, that is to say, this monk is breaking through the fiftieth floor.


    Once he has passed the 50th floor, it means that he is very likely to become the first person in the Temple of Divine Marks!


    The Son of Prophecy.


    It''s as if they came here, originally just wanting to have a late-night snack, but suddenly it turned into a hearty dinner. The scene in front of them was completely different from what they had imagined.

 Chapter 1743

    "Entering the fifth section, the depiction should be the pattern of the sky!"


    "Heavenly Array Pattern, he has already painted more than 110 million, this is definitely a great power, and it may even be a Saint Rank Array Pattern Master!"


    "If it is a holy rank, then it is a veteran. Before Liu Mengchan broke into the tower, he only entered the forty-first floor. The heavenly rank that broke through in the pattern tower cannot continue."


    The cultivators present were constantly discussing. The tenth floor of the first section was engraved with elementary formation patterns, the second section was engraved with intermediate formation patterns, and the third section was advanced formation patterns.


    In the fourth section, all the seal carvings are ground-level patterns, and the fifth section is naturally a sky-level pattern.


    The monks inside, if they want to engrave the 100 million heaven-order pattern, at least they have to be a holy-order pattern master.


    After all, it is not difficult for a heavenly rank pattern master to engrave a heavenly rank pattern, but it is difficult to engrave 100 million patterns in a continuous manner.


    The amount of Yuan energy consumed is also huge, and Ye Tianze entered the fiftieth floor, which means that he carved more than 110 million sky patterns.


    Everyone thinks that this is a Saint-order Array Master.


    "Holy tier pattern master!"


    Huangfusong''s face was not at all bad, "It seems that the plot of the Temple of Divine Marks is not small."


    Similarly, in the crowd, there is another force, which is the Pill Pavilion from the three major forces.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. Dan Ge came here to participate in the blessing ceremony. Originally, he was just passing through the scene and watching a lively event.


    But I didn''t expect that the Divine Rune Temple was so renovated, which made the middle-aged man''s face look bad. You must know that the ancestor of the Divine Rune Hall, but a person of the Heavenly Dao level, even if there is a difference in the prophecy, it will never be different. How many.


    The birth of the Son of God in the Temple of Divine Emblem is very likely to change the pattern of the chaotic land, and the three-legged situation will be broken.


    It is mentioned in the prophecy that the Son of God will come, which will lead the temple to rise, although it is only a simple word "rise".


    However, on the road to rise, there will inevitably be bloodshed, there will be competition, and if you don''t get the resources of the chaotic land, what will the Temple of God use to rise?


    Running out to fight with those civilizations outside? impossible.


    The Divine Rune Temple must first clear the chaotic place before it can rise, and now the Divine Rune Hall is clearly trying to get a holy son.


    "The Temple of Divine Marks has already been planned, is it going to break the pattern of the chaotic land?" The middle-aged man asked worriedly.


    If it is said that Ye Tianze passed the forty floors and broke Liu Mengchan''s record, he only alerted the high-level executives in the hall of the gods on the bright side.


    Then, when he started to break into the fiftieth floor, the real high-level people in the Divine Rune Hall were also alarmed.


    In the Temple of Divine Marks, there is a secret realm. In this secret realm, apart from the master of the temple, even the saintess are not qualified to enter, let alone the elders.


    It is even said that, except for the hall master, almost no monks in the Temple of Divine Marks know about this place.


    This place is extremely hidden, but the entire Divine Rune Temple can be observed. At this moment, in this secret territory, dozens of breaths are gathered together.


    Their eyes all fell on the pattern tower.


    "This guy, which one of you cultivated? Yes, it''s hidden!"


    "I didn''t cultivate it, I don''t have such a spare time..."


    "I didn''t cultivate it either. I can''t take care of my own cultivation. How can I have time to cultivate disciples."


    They glanced at each other, but found that none of them admitted it. Only now did they realize that this one had suddenly appeared and had reached the 50th floor of the monks, and it had nothing to do with them at all.


    If they were secretly cultivated, they would definitely show it off at this time, even if they couldn''t get past the fifty-eighth floor.


    To be able to achieve such a result is also very long-faced.


    "Could it be said that it was cultivated by the palace master?" The elders looked at each other and agreed.


    "Can you enter the Array Pagoda and see what''s inside?" an elder asked.


    "If it wasn''t for the Holy Son to break into the tower, we could easily control the tower spirit inside. However, according to the rules set by the patriarch, the Holy Son breaks into the tower, and no one is allowed to interfere, even us and the hall master."


    "Can this guy really break through the fifty-eighth floor? If that''s the case, wouldn''t the Chaos Homeland and Pill Pavilion want to fry the pot?"


    "The prophecy left by the grandfather is not good, but he still left a sentence, he can lead the temple to rise, hehe, in this chaotic place, even if he can pass the fifty-eighth floor, he is a god-level formation master, It is difficult to change anything, but it will bring me a lot of troubles for the Temple of Divine Runes."


    "However, the prophecy left by the ancestors is not easy for us to break."


    "Wait and see, whether he can break through the 50th floor is still a question. Breaking through the 50th floor is a waste of resources. When did the palace master become so rich and powerful?"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that the guy in the hall, who is so stubborn on weekdays, is willing to take out so many resources to train the younger generation. Could it be that he has seen his own limit?"


    Just when a group of elders were discussing, in the place of cultivation, in the cave of the temple master, the temple master of the temple also sensed the changes from the pattern tower.


    "Well, the holy son broke into the tower? He actually entered the fiftieth floor. Which old disciple was trained by the immortal? He didn''t even say hello!"


    The hall master couldn''t see the changes in the pattern tower. The elder thought it was the disciple he cultivated, and he thought it was the disciple cultivated by the elders.


    But he also gave birth to the same concerns as the elders, "So reckless, or under the attention of many forces in the blessing ceremony, if the tower is successful, won''t it drag me into the predicament of the temple of the gods?"


    If the forces outside the pattern tower and the pattern masters knew at this moment, they were not cultivated by the elders and the palace masters, and I don''t know what their expressions were.


    However, most monks in the Temple of Divine Emblem are still very excited, because the arrival of the Holy Son means that the Temple of Divine Emblem is likely to rise.


    The rising Divine Rune Temple will naturally occupy more resources, and even sweep this chaotic place, and they will also benefit as the resources increase.


    At this moment, the light on the fiftieth floor of the Array Pagoda lit up without warning.


    All parties were in a state of anxiety and witnessed the light on the fifty-story floor. Although they were prepared, they still swallowed.


    "Fifty floors have broken through, and for the next eight floors, as long as he is a Saint-order Array Master, he can easily break through and become the Holy Son of my Divine Emblem Hall!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be not a saint, but the son of the prophecy!"


    "Even if he is a saint-level pattern master, he may not be able to break through so easily. After all, to the eighth floor, it would still require 10 million holy-order patterns. This is a holy-order pattern."


    The discussion outside the Array Pagoda became more intense.


    Huangfusong and the middle-aged man in Dan Pavilion looked ugly. When everyone looked at Liu Mengchan, they found that her eyes were full of gloom.

 Chapter 1744

    The appearance of the Holy Son meant that the Holy Maiden Liu Mengchan had become a decoration.


    Even if there is no bet with Chaos Homeland, Liu Mengchan''s status will plummet, and the Temple of Divine Runes will definitely cultivate the Holy Son with all his strength.


    It is almost a sure thing for the Son to become the heir to the next generation.


    And with the strength displayed by the Holy Son at the moment, he doesn''t even need to focus on training, he can be assigned to the Temple of Divine Marks like a veteran, and most of the resources are used for cultivation.


    He will even become a powerful figure in the entire Divine Rune Temple.


    Just when the cultivators thought that there was a Saint-order Array Master and thought that he would definitely become a Holy Son, a voice came from the corner.


    "There is no saint-level pattern master entering the pattern tower." The voice was very small, and in front of so many strong people, it seemed very cowardly.


    But the attention of all the monks quickly fell on him, and they discovered that this was the deacon on duty.


    "What do you mean?" Elder Fan asked, "Isn''t it a Saint-Order Array Master?"


    "good."


    The deacon swallowed his saliva and said, "There is no holy-order pattern master entering the pattern tower, at least not in my records."


    After listening to the cultivators, they were dumbfounded. No saint-level pattern master entered, which means that the one who successfully broke through the 50th floor was a heaven-level pattern master?


    At most, the celestial formation pattern masters become elders, but none of the elders conform to the rules, that is to say, the identity of this person is definitely not an elder.


    "It''s not an elder or an elder. What is the identity of the person who broke into the tower?" The monks outside the pattern tower all showed doubts.


    The deacon couldn''t hold back, and wanted to tell them that Bai Ye went in, and it was most likely Bai Ye.


    However, he finally held back, he was very worried that this was the calculation of the palace master and the high-level, and secondly because he broke through the fifty-story.


    Although Bai Ye''s talent is high, he doesn''t think that Bai Ye can break through the 50th floor.


    "It''s not an old man, and it''s not a saint-level formation master, that is to say, his breakthrough may be very small!" The monk from the chaotic homeland suddenly smiled.


    Huangfusong finally breathed a sigh of relief. The other party broke through the 50th floor and became a holy son. Not only could he not be able to complete the current task, but the prophecy of the Divine Rune Temple was related to the interests of the whole life.


    "As long as he doesn''t become the Holy Son, it doesn''t matter how amazing his talent is." The middle-aged man in Pill Pavilion thought, "According to this process, the possibility of breaking through the Holy Rank should be very small. Even if he does, he may not be able to break through fifty. Eighth floor."


    At the same time, the palace master also learned about this, and frowned in the cave: "I just said, when did a holy order formation master appear in the palace, those old immortals are only holy orders, why? It is possible to cultivate a holy order, it seems that the possibility of the emergence of the holy son is very small."


    The hall master actually didn''t want the Son to appear, because the Son''s appearance was blessed by the prophecy of the patriarch, and even divided his rights and resources.


    The saint is a decoration, so what about his temple master? Does the Holy Son listen to the temple master, or not?


    Similarly, the elders in the secret realm were relieved. They thought the same as the hall master. Their identities and the resources they obtained were all equal.


    When a holy son appears, resources will inevitably be distributed from their bowls, which they do not want.


    However, with the blessing of the prophecy of the ancestors, they did not dare to do anything to the Son of God, and even on the bright side, they had to behave happily with the Son of God.


    Not being a holy son is naturally the best of both worlds, and the most important thing is not being able to divide the resources that belong to them.


    Tower!


    After Ye Tianze used up the top ten auxiliary stars in his body and exhausted the main star''s energy, he only carved out all the one-billion-level array patterns.


    From the primary formation pattern, seal carving to the sky-level formation pattern, his understanding of the formation pattern has reached an inhuman level.


    Before, he needed a lot of tossing to engrave the pattern of the heavenly order, but now he engraved the pattern of the heavenly order, which is a matter of thought.


    You don''t even need to make a trick, you can use your thoughts to form a formation of the sky-level pattern.


    When Liu Mengchan fought with him before, he instantly engraved a killing formation, and the speed of the layers covered, in the eyes of Ye Tianze at this moment, was no different from the speed of a turtle.


    When he broke through the 50th floor, not only the foundation of the formation pattern was improved, but the incomparably thick vitality converged into a slurry that sprinkled like rain.


    Ye Tianze swallowed it like a whale, and absorbed these essence liquids into his body, and in less than a moment, the essence liquid filled Xingxuan in his body.


    This is Primordial Liquid, the liquid gathered by Primordial Qi, compared with Primordial Qi, it is the difference between heaven, earth, cloud and mud.


    He immediately ran the Huntian Art and continued to open up Xingxuan. With enough Primordial Liquid, Xingxuan developed the speed far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    In a short while, ten new Xingxuan appeared in his body. These Xingxuan surrounded the main Xingxuan, five in each of life and death.


    In total, Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian Universe has created twenty-one star swirls.


    But this development is not over, but with the continuous influx of Yuan Liquid, it is constantly opened up, and the difference between Yuan Qi and Yuan Liquid is clear at a glance.


    When thirty-six star swirls appeared in the body, Ye Tianze''s realm entered the seventh rank of Xuandi.


    When the Xingxuan in his body reached seventy-two, his realm entered the eighth level of Xuandi, and he steadily entered the peak.


    Although the breakthrough of the realm is very slow, Ye Tianze can feel the hugeness of the seventy-two stars in his body.


    Like a long river composed of stars, it converges into an ocean, and each star, like a star, emits its own light.


    After the seventy-two star swirls were opened up, the essence liquid was finally consumed. Looking at the twinkling stars in the body and the stars like the ocean, Ye Tianze let out a long sigh of relief.


    He didn''t know how strong his own strength was, but he was here, spending nearly five hundred years, all carving patterns.


    Five hundred years of practice, the accumulated strength, once it erupts, is comparable to a flood that burst a dyke.


    "Bai Ye, do you want to continue to pass the level?" Taring''s voice came again.


    "Continue!" Ye Tianze did not hesitate.


    The next thing that will be engraved is the holy order pattern. Ye Tianze doesn''t know where his limit is, but he wants to try it and hit the fifty-eighth floor.


    Once you become the Holy Son, the situation of the Divine Rune Temple will be completely opened.


    "Seal the holy order pattern in front of you."


    Ta Ling opened his mouth and said, "You are only a celestial array pattern master, so the pattern pattern tower will give you enough time to comprehend. After 10,000 seal carvings are completed, mistakes are not allowed, otherwise, it will be judged that the tower has failed."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a complex pattern appeared in front of him, and there were hundreds of thousands of changes in this pattern.


    The change in the pattern of the sky is around 10,000, while the change in the pattern of the saint is around 100,000, and when it reaches the god, it is around one million.


    One seal engraving is equivalent to engraving hundreds of thousands of primary patterns.


    Such a complicated array pattern, once formed into an array, can clearly see the power it possesses.


    Ye Tianze can engrave the pattern of the heavens in one stroke, but he cannot engrave the pattern in one stroke, which has nothing to do with his cultivation.


    With the huge power of the seventy-two Xingxuan in his body at the moment, he can definitely fight against the power, or even kill the power.


    What is really uncomfortable is that once the comprehension is completed, mistakes are not allowed. Once you fail, although you do not say that your previous achievements have been lost, it is also a pity. After all, the Holy Son has only entered the tower this time.

 Chapter 1745

    Although Ye Tianze had been hanging out with the Lord of the Other Shore for a while, and even looked at the paintings painted by the Lord of the Other Shore, he was very cautious at this moment.


    At this moment, breaking through the fifty-eighth floor and becoming a saint is not only for Liu Mengchan, but more for himself.


    To become a holy son, in the chaotic land, he can be regarded as having a real status, and, breaking through the fifty-eighth floor, there will definitely be more rewards.


    The patriarch of the Divine Emblem Hall made such difficulties and left a prophecy to let the Holy Son lead the Divine Emblem Hall to rise. It is impossible to just contribute a little bit.


    He carefully observed the pattern in front of the viewer, without worrying about the passage of time, he was completely immersed in the mystery of the pattern.


    "Compared with the heavenly rank pattern, the pattern of the holy order is not only an increase in changes, but... even the seal carving method of the pattern is different!"


    Ye Tianze watched it for a day, and then touched the pattern.


    But he did not start to carve, but completely understood the pattern, and with a 100% certainty, he started to carve.


    A month passed in the Array Pagoda before Ye Tianze finished his comprehension.


    When the first stroke falls, the subsequent changes are basically no longer difficult for Ye Tianze. With his formation skills, he has been preparing for a month, how could he miss it?


    But for this first pattern, the speed of his seal carving was very slow. It took three days for the pattern pagoda to finally complete the seal carving.


    After the successful seal carving of the first holy rank pattern, Ye Tianze successfully entered the holy rank. At the same time, he broke through the fifty-first level.


    Inside the Array Pagoda, one month and one day has passed, but in the outside world, only less than half an hour has passed.


    After learning that the monk who broke into the tower was not a saint, all parties were relieved.


    But just after a moment of their peace of mind, the fifty-first floor lit up!


    Then, the fifty-second floor, the fifty-third floor, the fifty-fourth floor...then all of them lit up, and it didn''t stop until the fifty-fifth floor lit up.


    But at this scene, the monks outside the Array Pagoda were stunned.


    "It''s bright... this is... breaking through the holy order in the tower?"


    The pattern masters of the Temple of Divine Patterns looked at the pattern tower that was lit up in disbelief.


    "Fifty-five floors, 10,000 holy-order formations were carved so quickly, this speed..."


    Elder Fan clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of surprise and excitement. No matter who this person is here, it must be a great blessing for the Temple of God to have such talent.


    Both Huangfusong and the monks from Chaos Homeland opened their mouths. If they had been lucky enough to think that the prophecy was only possible, now they have no doubts at all.


    Just kidding, this is the Array Master who entered the Holy Rank from the Heaven Rank in the Array Pattern Tower, and quickly broke through to the fifty-fifth floor.


    This also means that after he broke through, he quickly mastered the holy pattern pattern. This kind of talent makes all the pattern masters who call themselves geniuses feel ashamed.


    Also surprised was Liu Mengchan, who remembered the scene when she broke through the 40th floor and entered the 41st floor.


    That was also the moment that really changed her destiny. At that time, she broke through the heavenly order in the tower, but after she mastered the pattern of the heavenly order, she was unable to continue.


    But the cultivator in front of her was completely different from her, not only quickly breaking through the fifty-first floor, but also immediately breaking through to the fifty-fifth floor!


    Liu Mengchan once thought that the lack of talent can be made up with hard work, but now she has discovered that some talents cannot be made up for with hard work.


    And when it comes time to really fight for talent, in front of those talented monks, you will feel real despair.


    At this moment, Liu Mengchan felt very desperate. It was not the despair that the Temple of Divine Marks wanted to abandon her, but the despair that she was unable to pursue in the face of such talent.


    At the same time, in the secret realm, the elders who saw fifty consecutive floors lit up instantly became quiet.


    They can even feel that their heavy breathing is enough to break through the holy order, but they can master the holy order pattern so quickly, and immediately depict tens of thousands of holy order pattern, even in their opinion, it is Incredible things.


    But this tower breaker did it.


    At this moment, a figure flickered over and said, "Elders, which one of you cultivated this tower breaker? Or did you cultivate it together?"


    When the elders saw the palace master coming, they were going to ask the same question, but when they heard this, they all fell silent.


    The hall master saw that their faces were not right, and asked, "You won''t tell me, this is not what you cultivated!"


    "We have always thought that this was cultivated by you!" The elders smiled wryly.


    The face of the hall master became ugly, and the faces of the elders were not good either, because there were such monks in the temple of the gods, but they knew nothing about it. As the hall master and the elders, this is not only a shame, it is even a bit scary.


    "I can''t make him a holy son, what do you all think?" said the hall master suddenly.


    After listening to the elders, they did not hesitate, nodded in agreement, and said, "I can''t let him become a holy son!"


    Their goal is very clear, that is, to forcibly cut off the barrier in the Array Pagoda. Once the Holy Son appears, their interests will be threatened. This is not what they want to see.


    However, several elders joined hands, together with the hall master, to communicate with the pattern tower, but there was no response. The entire pattern tower seemed to have completely lost contact with them.


    And they can''t rush out directly and smash the pattern tower directly.


    This is the stuff of the ancestors. Let''s not say whether they can break it or not. Even if it can be broken, the major forces outside the Array Pagoda will probably laugh out loud when they see this scene.


    In the end, they looked at each other and gave up. At this moment, they could only hope that this tower breaker was not strong enough and failed to break the tower!


    Outside the Array Pagoda, the powerhouses of the major forces all have the same idea.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t give them any chance at all. Less than half an hour passed, and the fifty-sixth floor was lit up.


    Another hour passed, and the fifty-seventh floor lit up.


    Looking at the dim fifty-eighth floor, whether it was Huangfusong, or the middle-aged man in the Dan Pavilion, or the hall master and the elders, they were all a little desperate.


    On the fifty-eighth floor, 10 million star patterns need to be engraved, which seems to be an ironclad matter.


    Just as they expected, after the day passed, the fifty-eighth floor lit up.


    After that, the entire pattern tower released the brilliance of the sky, and all the patterns in the entire divine pattern hall lit up.


    As if welcoming something.


    The hall masters and the elders were completely unable to control the formation patterns of the entire Divine Mark Temple, and could only watch the formation patterns flickering, which were the hidden formation patterns left by the ancestors.


    But they know that this is to welcome the arrival of the Son of God, and to announce to the whole world that the Son of God in the Temple of Divine Emblem is born.

 Chapter 1746

    What the monks outside felt was the dazzling light. They experienced despair and loss, and now they will finally face this holy son.


    And what they are very curious about is what this Holy Son looks like and what is his identity!


    Ye Tianze felt completely different.


    When he carved out the fifty-eighth floor, the last holy-order formation master, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and there was no vitality gushing out.


    It seems to have come to another world, no, this is another world.


    In this world, the mountains lie horizontally, and the forests are as dense as the sea. There are rivers flowing in the mountains, and the rivers converge in the lakes. From a distance, they look like a transparent pearl.


    Looking at the vast world in front of him, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes, like an illusion.


    He found that the mountains, rivers and rivers were actually composed of array patterns. These patterns were elementary, advanced, earth-level, heaven-level, and even holy.


    This whole world is like a big formation, and the formation lines connect everything to form the landscape in front of you.


    The more he looked at it, the more wonderful he felt, as if reaching out and touching it, he could feel the veins of the array patterns, and a feeling of extreme joy appeared in his heart.


    Because the arrangement of this pattern is flawless, it is a pleasure to watch.


    However, when he took a closer look, he found some flaws.


    This flaw is compared with the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore. The prehistoric world is also a painting, but he can''t see that it is composed of patterns.


    Compared with the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore, the landscape in front of me is far, far away, and it would be good to have one ten thousandth of a painting of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    "Is this Shanmei?" A voice suddenly came, followed by an old man in white, who suddenly appeared beside him.


    The old man is immortal, with a white beard like a waterfall, and his face is red.


    "Beautiful!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "The boy has understanding, no wonder you can break my setting and enter this place, you have a chance to inherit my mantle."


    The old man in white said.


    "Have a chance?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "That''s right," said the white clothed old man, "It''s just that there is a chance. If you want to get my inheritance, you must first answer a few questions for me. If the answers satisfy me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted directly: "I don''t think your mantle is very good. Let''s talk about something practical. Don''t waste my time."


    "..." The old man in white.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t play cards according to the routine. He is the patriarch of the Temple of Divine Runes, and the pattern master of the Heavenly Dao level. How could anyone despise his inheritance?


    "It''s better to be humble, how do you know that my mantle is not good?" said the old man in white.


    "It''s just not good. You set up this landscape, right? I''ve seen better ones." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not like you brag about it, little brat!"


    The old man in white was a little angry, "Is this mountain a mountain? Is the water water?"


    "This mountain is naturally a mountain, and this water is naturally water." Ye Tianze said.


    The old man in white smiled and said, "Is this mountain a mountain? Water is..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted again and said, "This mountain is not a mountain, and this water is not water, so don''t go around the detour, I saw through it as soon as I came here, a mountain is a mountain, and a water is water, that''s because When I first saw it, it looked like this, the mountains are not mountains, and the water is not water, that is because the mountains and rivers are all composed of your patterns, and the mountains and rivers are constructed!"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at the dumbfounded old man in white, and continued, "You should ask me next, is this mountain a mountain and water is water? When I answered, this mountain was still a mountain, and the water was still water, because In my heart, I regard him as a mountain, and he is a mountain, and in my heart, I regard him as water, and he is water! Are you satisfied?"


    "..."


    The old man in white was speechless.


    But Ye Tianze could see that the gloomy expression on his face was extremely uncomfortable, and he could not wait to swallow him in one bite.


    "So, I don''t look down on your mantle, because I really have seen things of a higher level." Ye Tianze said.


    "What did you see?" the old man in white asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but just recalled the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    After honing on the fifty-eighth floor, Ye Tianze''s state of mind and formation patterns have long since changed.


    He sketched in mid-air, and then the pattern condensed. After a while, a bird appeared, and the bird was lifelike.


    No, it was life. It was communicating with Ye Tianze, but it collapsed after a while.


    "Void creation, this is the method of the Lord of the Other Shore, you... have seen the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore!" The white clothed old man looked at him excitedly.


    "So, believe it, I don''t look down on your mantle. If you really want me to be your heir, you should be practical. Maybe I will go out and give you publicity."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The old man in white was immersed in Ye Tianze''s paintings just now. The mountains and rivers looked realistic, but they were not real.


    Because there are mountains, water, and vegetation here, but there is no real life between the mountains, rivers and forests.


    There are no animals in the mountains and no fish in the water. From this alone, it can be seen where the gap between the old man in white and the Lord of the Other Shore is.


    You must know that the Lord of the Other Shore directly drew a picture of all beings. In this picture of all beings, there are not only countless powerful ethnic groups in the chaotic world, but also in this picture of living beings, there is also its own civilization, and each ethnic group has evolved. its own history.


    In comparison, the old man in white is still painting the gourd, but the master of the other side has already released himself and has become a famous master admired by all.


    Just imagine, Ye Tianze has a teacher like the Lord of the Other Shore, how could he learn the mantle of the old man in white? In case of being misled, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    It took a while for the old man in white to react: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I''m just a wisp of wisdom, otherwise, I''ll be able to see the real art of creating things in the void."


    Having said that, the old man looked at Ye Tianze seriously and said, "No wonder you can come in. Since that''s the case, I won''t force you, so I''ll send you out."


    "Wait a minute, is this sending me out?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "What about the reward? Isn''t there any reward?"


    When the old man in white heard it, he came back to his senses and said, "There is something, but you have to promise me a request."


    "What request?" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    "If someone asks you in the future, who did you learn your pattern from, and who did you learn from Zou Yu!"


    The old man in white said, "Yes, I am Zou Yu, do you agree or not?"


    "No!" Ye Tianze looked firm.


    "Hey, I also thought that as long as you agreed, I would give you the entire Divine Rune Palace. Since you are so firm, that''s all." The old man in white sighed.


    After Ye Tianze heard this, the firmness on his face was swept away, and he turned to a flattering look, and said, "Promise, I will promise you whatever you say."


    "The twisted melon is not sweet," said the old man in white.


    "It will be sweet once you put it on." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    The white-clothed old man rolled his eyes at him, then took out something and said, "This is the treasured blue cloud map in the temple of the gods, as long as this blue cloud is covered on the temple, it will merge with the temple. The entire Divine Rune Temple is under your control, with the power of life and death, but..."


    The white-clothed old man smiled and said, "Before the fusion, you have to see if you have the ability to defend it. If someone takes it away halfway...you will be at your own risk."

 Chapter 1747

    Ye Tianze originally thought it was a congenital treasure, but after a closer look, he found that it was not a congenital treasure.


    This blue sky map is just an acquired spiritual tool, and it even looks ordinary. If Ye Tianze hadn''t experienced the tempering of the previous fifty-eighth layer, I am afraid that it will be regarded as an ordinary treasure.


    But when he looked carefully, he realized that something was wrong. This was a map. The entire Divine Rune Palace was drawn in it. However, there was no Divine Rune Palace hall inside. Once integrated, you can control all the big array hubs in the entire Divine Rune Temple.


    And, isolated from the control of everything else.


    It contains many hidden restrictions, and even the defense formation of the entire Divine Rune Temple.


    However, in order to fully integrate the Blue Cloud Map, it must cover the entire Divine Rune Temple. It is estimated that the Blue Cloud Map will be taken away before Ye Tianze can use it.


    Unless he has enough strength to protect the blue cloud map, Ye Tianze is not stupid enough to think that after he becomes a saint, the entire temple of the gods will obey him.


    Perhaps due to the prophecy of the patriarch, the inherent power of the Divine Rune Temple will be extremely respectful, and his status will be exceptionally high.


    However, as long as he has the slightest idea of ??wanting to control the Divine Rune Temple, it will cause the resistance of the inherent forces, after all, it is all interests.


    Unless his strength is enough to protect Qingyuntu, it must be at the Palace Master level.


    "These people in later generations may not necessarily follow the prophecy, so this Qingyun map will temporarily let you control the pattern tower first, as long as you control the pattern tower, you are in the temple of the gods, even if you are a prince. ."


    The old man in white said that he had obviously already thought about his funeral.


    Knowing that even if the Son of God came, his prophecy would not be enough to convince the disciples of later generations, so he prepared these things for the Son to give the Son enough time to develop.


    After Ye Tianze heard it, he showed a happy expression. He immediately urged the blue cloud map, and the pattern inside flashed, representing the pivot of the pattern tower, and immediately merged with the blue cloud map.


    This process takes less than half an hour.


    "I have a question." Ye Tianze took control of the pattern tower, looked at the old man in white, and said, "Is this prophecy true or false? How could you expect that someone would break through this prediction set by you? Wait for the perversion ban?"


    When the old man in white heard it, he rolled his eyes and said, "You are praising yourself in a different way, right? However, it is worth boasting that you can break the ban I set, but in fact, there is no holy grail at all. son."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    "You''re so smart, you shouldn''t be able to guess." The old man in white said with a smile.


    Of course Ye Tianze guessed it, but he couldn''t be sure. The smile of the old man in white made him confirm this fact.


    "This so-called prophecy, isn''t it just you say it casually?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Almost, when I founded the Array Pagoda, I was bored, so I made a ban like this, the purpose is to cultivate younger disciples."


    The white-clothed old man said, "I didn''t expect that the Temple of Divine Marks developed so fast later on and became one of the three major forces in the Land of Chaos. I made such a prophecy, not only to inspire younger disciples, but also to appear more mystery!"


    "Then what if the Holy Son doesn''t appear?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "or the Divine Emblem Temple was destroyed? Or the Holy Son was born and did not lead the Divine Emblem Hall to rise, wouldn''t your fame be ruined? At once?"


    Who would have thought that the so-called prophecy is to inspire younger disciples? And it was the old man who had nothing to do and said casually.


    "Then what the fuck?"


    The old man in white said, "You fools of the younger generation can''t break my ban, do you still blame my ban for making it too difficult? If you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the ability. Some people will care about this prophecy. As for whether you can lead the temple to rise, that''s your business. What do you do with me as a dead person? You have no ability, so don''t rely on me.


    Hearing such an annoying answer, Ye Tianze was really speechless, but what the old man said was very reasonable.


    You can''t blame others if you don''t have the ability, and you can''t say that others don''t have the ability to do what you can do.


    If you can''t do it, that means you are incompetent. Every word you say is the truth.


    "Be content." The old man in white said, and disappeared without a trace.


    He didn''t give Ye Tianze a chance to speak, and the scene in front of him disappeared instantly, and Ye Tianze returned to the array.


    After a while, Taring appeared in front of him and said, "Master, do you still want to break through the layers below?"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised when he heard it called his master. After all, he was the real master of the Array Pagoda now.


    Moreover, he discovered that this pattern tower was actually a congenital spiritual treasure, and it was still a high-grade congenital spiritual treasure.


    His first reaction was to directly drag the pattern tower away, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. If he took away the pattern tower, it is estimated that a bunch of immortals in the hall would look for him desperately. He can''t hide in it forever.


    "If you don''t make a breakthrough, tell me what happened in the outside world. After all, I have become a holy son. It''s impossible for the outside world to not appear."


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Then, Taring immediately broadcasted everything that happened in the outside world in front of him. He didn''t expect that all the major forces had gathered together, and even Liu Mengchan had arrived.


    After Taling broadcast what happened in the outside world with the array pattern, he said: "When the master broke through, there used to be several forces, and they wanted to spy on the scene inside the pattern tower, but they were all isolated. In addition, there are dozens of other forces. A force, trying to join forces to control the pattern tower, all are isolated!"


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant. After all, it was a knife and a shot. He immediately realized the danger of the emperor who was killed in the flood.


    "Who are the guys who have the ability to control the pattern tower?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The elders and the hall master." Taring said.


    "These old immortals..." Ye Tianze calculated and roughly understood his current situation. "They are afraid that I will be born and take their power and fight for their interests."


    Originally planning to go out, he directly killed the Quartet, took over the Divine Rune Temple, and slaughtered the desolate clan by the way.


    Now it seems that it can''t be done like this. When the time comes, the Temple of God''s Mark will not be on his side, but will be jointly punished by the Chaos Homeland and the Temple of God''s Mark.


    After thinking for a while, he immediately had an idea.


    The monks in the outside world were already impatient, waiting for the Holy Son to walk out of the Array Pagoda to see who it was.


    But this process was a long one. After half an hour, there was movement in the pattern tower.


    After a while, the Holy Son they were looking forward to came out, but the Holy Son glowed all over, not to mention seeing his face, the light pierced their eyes.


    Even if the cultivation base is profound and penetrates the light, they cannot see the essence. They found that the deeper they looked, the more dazzling the light.


    "The Great Light Array!"


    Someone immediately recognized the origin of this battle.

 Chapter 1748

    Those cultivators who wanted to get a glimpse of Ye Tianze''s true face were all stunned when they saw the dazzling light like the scorching sun.


    After a while, they accepted the dazzling light. After all, they were all monks. As long as they protected their eyes with Yuan Li and didn''t look deeply, they would still not be affected by this great array of light.


    Moreover, this is in line with the appearance of the Holy Son. After all, in front of all the forces, the Holy Son of the dignified Divine Mark Temple cannot appear in an ordinary way.


    Invisibly, many monks in the Temple of Divine Runes had a sense of awe. It was indeed the Holy Son, and the appearance was bright, which was different.


    Of course, they also believed that sooner or later this light would dissipate, and soon they would be able to block the true face of the Holy Son.


    Elder Fan was the first to react, knelt down on one knee, and said, "I have seen His Highness the Holy Son!"


    As soon as the words fell, the other monks in the Temple of Divine Runes also reacted, and immediately knelt down on one knee to salute. Even the elders knelt, it is inappropriate for them not to kneel.


    Only Liu Mengchan didn''t kneel down. She always felt that the monk in the light seemed to be somewhat familiar and kind.


    But she quickly dismissed the idea that she might know this person. In any case, the appearance of the Holy Son will mean that she, the Holy Maiden, will become a decoration.


    They are natural opponents.


    "Flat body." Ye Tianze replied.


    When everyone got up, they thought they could see the true face of the Son of God, but found that the light on the Son of God was nowhere to be seen.


    Although they quickly adapted to the light, they couldn''t see through Ye Tianze''s identity, let alone them, not even the Palace Master and the others.


    The Great Light Array was created by the ancestors. It is not a powerful formation, but this formation has an advantage.


    The appearance is extremely windy, and if you don''t break the pattern on the outside, the more you look inside, it will only be more dazzling, and it is impossible to see the people inside.


    It is rumored that the ancestors always brought their own light every time they appeared on the stage, but ordinary monks would not cultivate this great light array.


    After all, what is the difference between releasing this great array of light in full view of everyone''s eyes and pulling hatred? No matter what ethnic group, they have eyes.


    "Dare to ask His Highness the Holy Son, but he is a cultivator of the Temple of Divine Marks?" Elder Fan asked immediately after getting up.


    Not only the disciples of the Temple of Divine Marks can enter the Array Pagoda, as long as they can afford the money, monks from the outside world can also enter the Pagoda.


    Everyone immediately looked at him expectantly, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Of course he is a disciple of the Temple of Divine Marks, or else he will not be inherited from the ancestors!"


    "What, got the inheritance of the ancestors, doesn''t it mean that he has learned all the high-level formations in the temple of the gods."


    "It is almost an ironclad for the Son of God to become the heir to the next generation."


    Ye Tianze''s words surprised all the monks present, but the palace masters and elders in the secret realm frowned.


    This is equivalent to opening the loudspeaker to tell the major forces that I am not only a holy son, but also a disciple of the ancestors. Compared with any monk among you, even if it is the generation of the hall master, I am much higher.


    In this way, even the hall masters and the elders have to call Ye Tianze their ancestor, which is secondary. As the ancestor of the Temple of Divine Marks, even if he does not become the hall master, with his seniority, even the hall master is not. You have to be respectful to him.


    Unless they want to deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors.


    "This repair is undoubtedly cultivated by the master of the temple. It seems that there will be a big move in the temple of my gods recently!"


    The monks present did not hear the meaning. They only felt that the origin of this holy son was mysterious, and until now, the hall master has not appeared, and seems to want to delegate power to the holy son.


    They believed that the Holy Son must have been trained by the Hall Master. If it wasn''t for the Hall Master, how could he have passed the fifty-eighth floor?


    The monks of the major forces also understood the meaning of the Divine Emblem Hall, which was obviously to use the Holy Son to tell them that from today, the Divine Emblem Hall was no longer the previous Divine Emblem Hall.


    How did they know that the hall master and the elders had planned to come out together to "welcome" the holy son Ye Tianze.


    After all, it was the first time the Son of God came, and no matter what, they couldn''t make a show.


    However, Ye Tianze''s words blocked them back. Ye Tianze said it clearly, he is the descendant of the ancestor.


    And they don''t say that they have trained Ye Tianze, and they don''t even know who Ye Tianze is. How should they call Ye Tianze when they run out? Can''t you really call your ancestors?


    Don''t shout, are you trying to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors?


    If they really cultivated Ye Tianze, that would be great, at least they have the grace of re-creation, and they are not called ancestors, which is excusable, but they don''t.


    It is impossible for Ye Tianze to admit that it would be really embarrassing to be slapped in the face at that time.


    Therefore, the palace master and the elders were actually blocked by Ye Tianze, not wanting to give up any power.


    "Why do I think this guy did it on purpose?" an elder said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t think, he did it on purpose. The pattern tower is out of control. It seems that he has mastered the pattern tower. This should be the reliance left by the ancestor for him."


    "What is he trying to do? If we don''t go out, this guy will definitely represent us and make a statement to the major forces!"


    "Then go out, what will you call him then? This is the prophecy of the patriarch, he is the holy son, it is not us to decide his identity, he can''t kill him, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to teach him, he can''t run out. , really call him an old ancestor, right?"


    "He can''t make any big waves, and it will be the blessing ceremony soon. Since the Holy Son is born, then this blessing ceremony will be supported by him. We simply fall outside, we don''t need to take action, the major forces can took his life!"


    "Murder with a knife? Good strategy. The more arrogant he is, the more fearful the major forces will be towards him. We have not done anything until the major forces can''t help but deal with him, and then come out to clean up the mess!"


    The hall master and the elders immediately had a plan. The fall of the Holy Son would be beneficial to the Temple of Divine Runes and the major forces.


    What led to the rise of the Divine Rune Temple, does the Divine Rune Temple still need to rise? The Temple of the Divine Mark itself is one of the three major forces, and even in conjunction with the Pill Pavilion, it can directly restrain the Lord of Chaos, does it need to rise?


    It would be nice to be an emperor here in peace.


    After a while, a decree came, which came from the hall master and the elders, and an elder was holding the decree.


    The general meaning is that when the Son of God comes, the temple master and the elders are grateful to the sky and the ancestors, and finally came to a sentence. From now on, everything in the temple will be decided by the son. The elders and the temple masters, Closing soon.


    As long as it is not a matter of life and death, it is entirely up to the Son to decide.


    Not to mention the monks of the Temple of Divine Marks, even the monks from the outside world felt incredible when they heard it. The temple masters and the elders just delegated power like this?


    Moreover, until life and death, they will not leave the customs?


    The monks in the outside world seemed to understand a meaning. This Holy Son did not seem to please the elders and the hall masters.


    "Could it be that it wasn''t cultivated by the masters and elders of the Temple of Divine Marks? If not, where did this guy come from?"


    The middle-aged man in Dan Pavilion said strangely.


    "Does this decree mean that you want to borrow our knife to kill the Son? Well, the Son of God was born with the power of prophecy. If it wasn''t for the training of the Hall Master and the elders, he would naturally compete with them for profit, even if , it may not be cultivated by all the elders, just one of them..."


    Huangfusong chewed on the meaning of the decree, "All things are fully handed over to the Holy Son. If you don''t live or die, you will not go out. It is very likely that you want to borrow our knife and kill this Holy Son!"

 Chapter 1749

    Huangfusong glanced at the monk beside him, then gave a wink to a monk beside him, and decided to try it out.


    After reading the decree, Ye Tianze didn''t have any intention of taking over. The elder who read the decree was very embarrassed.


    In the end, Ye Tianze said in the light, "Go back."


    The elder wiped the sweat from his face and quickly retreated with the decree.


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew the meaning of this decree. This is to tell the major forces that from now on, all decisions made by the Temple of the Divine Runes have nothing to do with the temple masters and elders.


    As long as it doesn''t matter to the life and death of the Divine Emblem Hall, you will kill this Son, and the Divine Emblem Hall will recognize it.


    When the decree was over, Ye Tianze couldn''t wait to immediately sacrifice the blue cloud map, and put the entire Divine Rune Temple in his pocket and control it.


    But he knew that he sacrificed the blue cloud map, and before the blue cloud map was completely integrated, the palace master and the elders would definitely rush out and kill him directly.


    Even if they don''t kill him, they will definitely take away Qingyuntu. However, if he is placed under house arrest, maybe one day, these immortals are dying. They may remember Ye Tianze and let him lead the Temple of Divine Marks.


    But that was another era!


    Therefore, although he became the Holy Son, the situation was different, and the consequences of rashly taking out the Blue Cloud Map were very serious.


    If you can''t break the current situation, the consequences will be very serious.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "It is said that the divine Son of the Temple of Divine Marks in the prophecy will lead the rise of the Temple of Marks. I don''t know if Lord Son of God is as powerful as in the prophecy. No talent, dare to ask the Holy Son to teach me!"


    This is a powerhouse at the peak of the ninth rank of Xuantian, and he is only one step away from the great power. Everyone knows that he is from a chaotic homeland.


    The seemingly polite challenge turned out to be murderous.


    This is not only the idea of ??one party in Chaos Homeland, but also the idea of ??Pill Pavilion. As for other forces?


    They don''t care, the three major forces are fighting to the death. After all, in their opinion, the three major forces have controlled the land of chaos for a long time.


    The only unstable chaotic homeland, under the control of the new chaotic master, has the power to become as stable as the Divine Mark Temple and the Pill Pavilion.


    In this way, the top-level structure in the chaotic land is as stable as Mount Tai, which is not good news for the forces under the three major forces.


    Once the three major forces have reached a stable balance, then their homes will only be harvested.


    The monks in the Temple of Divine Emblem also felt that something was wrong, but the opponent challenged the Holy Son, and they also wanted to see if the Holy Son was qualified to take full control of the Temple of Divine Emblem.


    From the view of the monks in the Temple of Divine Emblem, if the Holy Son mastered the Temple of Divine Emblem, it may be an opportunity for them, but it may also be a devastating blow.


    After all, the emperor and the courtier, they are all divided into factions, and it is impossible to easily betray the elders behind them, or the palace masters.


    Facing this challenger, Ye Tianze didn''t know what the two sides were thinking at the moment.


    Moreover, those hall masters and those elders were still watching. He hesitated, but the hesitation was not whether to fight, but to use some strength to kill this challenger.


    The strength is too great. What if other forces, especially the desolate clan, are frightened and will not dare to fight?


    Although he is the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Emblem, he must have a suitable reason to kill the son of the Lord of Chaos.


    Otherwise, he killed this guy, and the old man from the Temple of Divine Marks ran out and said that it had nothing to do with them. If you were looking for the Holy Son, wouldn''t he have to be cut into pieces?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze decided to try it out first, because he himself didn''t know what level of strength he was in.


    After all, although his current realm is only the peak of the eighth-order Xuandi, the seventy-two Xingxuan in his body are several times more than the Xingxuan of any Xuantian cultivator.


    He doesn''t know what realm his strength is in, but there is absolutely no problem in fighting Da Neng, and there may be some problems in killing Da Neng.


    In the end, he decided to try it with three-point force first.


    "I accept your challenge!" Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, the cultivator didn''t say a word. With a flash of the spear in his hand, he stabbed Ye Tianze. The power of Xuantian''s ninth-order peak was revealed, and he roared like a giant dragon with his spear.


    Ye Tianze shone with light. In front of the giant dragon, he looked like an ant. The monks present felt the pressure from the giant dragon.


    This is obviously a murderous intention, and this person''s strength is infinitely close to almighty!


    However, they only saw Ye Tianze''s body, a thousand zhang light flickering, and then countless lights converged into lightsabers, but in an instant, those lightsabers disintegrated the dragon.


    Immediately after, the light penetrated the cultivator''s body, like a thousand swords piercing the heart. The cultivator didn''t have time to dodge, so he even brought a gun and was covered by the light.


    When the light disappeared, not a single hair remained on the ground.


    "Sizzle!"


    All the monks present took a deep breath, because they didn''t see how the Holy Son made his move.


    "The Great Light Array can still be used like this!"


    Elder Fan swallowed his saliva, he only felt the fluctuation of the pattern, and he was sure that the Holy Son used the killing array.


    However, this killing formation is an improvement of the arrogant light formation. The formation pattern is used as the light, the light is used as the sword, and the sword is pierced through the heart. In just a moment, this cultivator who is at the peak of the ninth-order Xuantian, infinitely close to the almighty, was caught The Son of God was slaughtered.


    Such a thunderous method shocked all the monks present, even Huangfusong, the barren clan, felt the pressure, not to mention the monks in the Pill Pavilion.


    "Heaven-rank Great Bright Killing Array, using thoughts as a pen, engraving the array patterns, just now a total of 372 array patterns were engraved, all of which are Heaven-rank!"


    In the secret realm, several elders frowned. They roughly knew the strength of this holy son, and he was definitely a holy-order formation master.


    Moreover, it is a battle formation master and a profound formation master.


    The formation pattern is engraved with thought, and the formation pattern is formed when the thought moves. This is the unique method of the holy-order formation pattern master.


    "What is terrifying is his Yuan Li. The output speed of his Yuan Li is much higher than that of ordinary Saint-level Dou formation masters!"


    The hall master''s face was solemn, "It seems that the Holy Son''s entry into the tower has benefited him a lot!"


    "After all, it was the Holy Son who broke into the pagoda. He needed to engrave so many patterns, but he reached the fifty-eighth floor. The engraved pattern has more than 6 billion, and the resources consumed are enough to cultivate thousands of patterns. A Heavenly Array Pattern Master!"


    Another elder said, "I''m afraid this son is not so easy to beheaded, it depends on whether Huangfu Song dares to shoot, if he dares, I am afraid that there are almost no cultivators present except those who are powerful. Even if it is so obvious in our decree, they are still afraid of the majesty of the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    It was at this moment that the monks suddenly saw that the Holy Son in the light raised his hand and said, "Am I not mistaken? The three-point force will kill you in seconds, it''s too weak. Bar!"


    All the monks were speechless. Huangfusong and the monks from Chaos Home had a black line on their foreheads. Is this despising them?


    They wouldn''t believe that Ye Tianze only used three points of force, this must be bragging! But they didn''t even think that Ye Tianze used all his strength. After all, that move just now was too casual.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze really only used three-point force just now, and it was only three-point force of his pattern master.

 Chapter 1750

    Huangfusong did not rashly challenge Ye Tianze, he was still calm, and the monks in the chaotic homeland were also shocked by this move.


    Although Ye Tianze''s words were full of sarcasm and contempt, they were not stupid. This saint son was at least a saint-level formation master.


    Not a powerful man, there is no chance to kill him at all.


    Moreover, as soon as the Holy Son made his move, he killed a cultivator in Chaos Homeland in seconds with thunder, and the wind direction on the Divine Rune Temple also changed.


    No one thinks that the Holy Son is not worthy of the name. In the chaotic land, the strength is the most respected, and the Saint-order Array Master is enough to become the elder of the Temple of God.


    What''s more, Ye Tianze has his own halo of saint child, has the strength of the elders, took over the decree, and controlled the temple of the gods, which is also a matter of course.


    Now, even outside forces are beginning to wonder if the content of the decree is seducing them.


    The so-called killing with a knife is actually asking the king to enter the urn, and then using reasonable means to let the holy son kill them one by one.


    Seeing the monks of the major forces, either in awe or timidity, Ye Tianze suddenly regretted it. He had already tried his best to overestimate his own strength, so he used a third of his strength.


    Unexpectedly, he still underestimated his nearly seven hundred years of cultivation achievements in the Array Pagoda.


    For outsiders, it was only a few days later.


    Sure enough, seeing that no one made another move, the palace masters and elders in the secret realm felt a little uncomfortable, and now they just want to go out, but they can''t do it.


    After all, the decree has just been issued, and they ran out, didn''t they slap their own face?


    "Anyone else to challenge?"


    Ye Tianze was very straightforward, "If it''s only in the Xuantian realm, I will only use three-point force, if it is powerful, I will use six-point force, and I won''t wait until it expires?"


    As soon as these words came out, the cultivators present even more determined that the content implied in the decree just now was not to kill with a knife, but to invite you to enter the urn.


    Even the cultivators of Pill Pavilion and Chaos Homeland kept silent.


    Although Da Neng is confident, before Ye Tianze''s true strength is revealed, no one thinks that Da Neng can definitely kill him. Even if he can kill him, it depends on which rank he is.


    But at this moment, a woman took a step forward, and Ye Tianze was stunned, because this person was Liu Mengchan.


    However, just when Liu Mengchan was about to challenge her, a figure suddenly came to her and stopped her. This person was Elder Fan.


    Not knowing what Elder Fan said, Liu Mengchan finally gritted her teeth and retreated.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. If Liu Mengchan came up to challenge him stubbornly, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, Liu Mengchan has the Heaven Punishing Sword Formation, and with her array pattern skills, it is estimated that she can force out 100% of his array pattern power.


    And he is not ready to tell Liu Mengchan who he is, because he still needs to borrow Liu Mengchan to catch the fatty fish Huangfusong.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "The opportunity is given to you, if you don''t want it, then it''s no wonder this Holy Son, just now the hall master and the elders explained that all things are fully handed over to me, should a blessing ceremony be held now? already?"


    Sure enough, when Liu Mengchan heard the words "Blessing", her face turned ashen. She felt that this was a naked humiliation to her, but when Elder Fan''s words rang in her ears, she did not come out to challenge.


    And everyone looked at Liu Mengchan. Ye Tianze''s brilliance had completely suppressed Liu Mengchan. At this moment, in the eyes of the monks, Liu Mengchan was humble like an ant.


    "Yes, the blessing ceremony can be held now." Elder Fan took over.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "His Royal Highness, I have something to report."


    When everyone saw it, they saw an old man in black rushing over. This person was not weak, and he was actually a powerful man.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew him, the old man in black was the same old man in black who had threatened him before, and he was also the servant of the Right Protector.


    If this guy hadn''t taken the initiative to appear in front of him, he would have almost forgotten about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Reporting to His Highness the Holy Son, I have received news that, as the elder of the Punishment Hall, Fan Yuqing actually bewitched His Highness the Holy Maiden and told Her Highness to escape from the Holy Maiden Hall before the blessing ceremony, and openly betrayed the Shenwen Temple. The evidence is conclusive. In the Hall of the Holy Virgin, the sound of the array pattern is recorded!"


    With that said, the old man in black immediately took out a jade slip, and then the conversation between Fan Yuqing and the saint came from the jade slip.


    When Liu Mengchan heard this voice, her face changed greatly, and she angrily said: "What are you, how dare you manipulate the formation of my Saintess Temple!"


    "I''m nothing, and I should be punished for manipulating the temple pattern of the Holy Maiden. However, Elder Fan bewitched the Holy Maiden and betrayed the Temple of the Divine Pattern. This crime should be damned, and please ask His Highness the Holy Son to decide!"


    said the servant.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, "Damn it."


    Fan Yuqing''s face turned pale. In front of so many forces, he was also the elder of the Punishment Hall. Not killing him would not be enough to save the face of the Divine Rune Hall.


    When the words of the Holy Son came, Fan Yuqing knew that he would definitely die, Liu Mengchan clenched her fists, her eyes were red as she gritted her teeth.


    But the old man in black showed a smile and whispered, "I told you before, don''t offend me!"


    Only then did Fan Yuqing remember that he was in his hands and took Ye Tianze away, but he did not regret it: "You villain will be punished!"


    "Retribution? You used to be a lawyer, but it''s different. You came to this chaotic place and were hunted down by the lawyer?"


    The old man in black said with a smile, "If there is retribution in this chaotic world, you will not end up in today''s field..."


    "Snapped"


    The word "earth" was not spoken, only a loud slap was heard, and the old man in black was directly slapped and knocked to the ground.


    When the monks saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it. The old man lifted his head, which had lost a mouth of teeth, and looked over with a grin, almost in disbelief.


    "Holy... Your Highness Holy Child... what... what does this mean?"


    The old man asked in surprise.


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to use the formation of my Divine Rune Temple to monitor the disciples of my Divine Rune Temple?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    His figure flashed, and he raised his hand and slapped again.


    "Snapped"


    The slap landed firmly on the old man''s face, hitting the left side of his face, and the other side''s teeth also fell out.


    And just now, he obviously wanted to dodge, but he didn''t dodge it.


    "What''s the matter? He is powerful!"


    "The formation, the formation pattern of the pattern tower, imprisoned him, His Highness the Holy Son, has mastered the pattern tower!"


    It was only then that everyone discovered that, unknowingly, Ye Tianze had activated the formation attached to the Array Pagoda, imprisoning the old man to death.


    "I''m... the right protector... the servant of the right protector, even though I violated the rules of the temple, but... but... Your Highness, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face..."


    After the old man was imprisoned, he couldn''t move at all. This pattern tower was a congenital high-grade spiritual treasure, and the external pattern was erected by the ancestors.


    Don''t say it''s him, the right protector is here, I''m afraid he will only be beaten.


    "Right Protector?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You ask him to come here, I''ll type it right, and I don''t look at the monk''s face to look at the Buddha''s face, I see your eighteenth ancestors!"


    "*..."


    Hundreds of slaps continued, the face of the old man in black was swollen into a pig''s head, and he was dizzy and almost lost consciousness.


    The monks present were all stunned. They didn''t expect this holy son to be so irritable.


    However, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with the Holy Son. After all, it was the Hall of the Holy Virgin. The old man in black was not a disciple of the Temple of the Divine Mark, so he dared to be so daring to monitor the Hall of the Holy Virgin. What else would he do? Can''t do it?


    After a few hundred slaps, Ye Tianze stopped, and a light flashed in his hand, condensing a lightsaber and aiming it at the neck of the old man.


    Seeing this scene, the old man struggled with all his strength, and the pattern was like a big net, which was propped up, but was suppressed in the end.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand with a sword and chopped it down. At this moment, a voice came: "His Royal Highness Holy Son, stay under the sword..."


    "puff"


    A head fell, and as the sword light flickered, the formation patterns intertwined, and the old man''s body was instantly twisted into powder.


    A middle-aged man appeared in the square, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his face became extremely gloomy.


    This person is the right protector of the Divine Rune Temple, a powerful cultivation base, and a half-step holy-order formation pattern master. Apart from the elders and the hall master, he is almost one of the best in the Divine Rune Temple.

 Chapter 1751

    Right Protector''s face was extremely gloomy, if it were someone else, he would have shot and killed him long ago.


    But the one in front of him was the divine Son of the God-Wait Temple in the prophecy, and he originally wanted to win over this Son.


    "It''s not right for the Holy Son to directly offend the right guardian. In the temple of the gods, the two guardians, but they are under the orders of the temple master, are real power figures."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Son wants to stand up, and in our Divine Rune Hall, the major elders have separated factions. Think about it, who is the only monk who does not have a faction? Of course, it is Elder Fan Yuqing. Moreover, his influence Great, His Highness the Holy Son is very clear, take advantage of the opportunity to suppress the right protector to win Elder Fan''s heart!"


    "High, the means are really high. I didn''t expect that when I became a holy son, there would be such a calculation. Unfortunately, this guy Fan Yuqing doesn''t eat hard and soft, I am afraid that the holy son will stick to others'' cold ass when the time comes!"


    "Yeah, even if he is the Holy Son, he can''t do whatever he wants. Fan Yuqing kidnapped the Holy Maiden and betrayed the Temple of Divine Runes. This is a capital crime!"


    The cultivators were deterred by Ye Tianze''s thunderous means. Although they didn''t know who Ye Tianze was, the situation in front of him was not good for Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, the monks in the outside world are watching, even the Holy Son can''t do whatever he wants, right?


    Sure enough, when the servant was killed, the right protector didn''t feel any sadness. A servant was nothing, he cared about his own face.


    Ye Tianze slapped him in the face in front of so many cultivators and so many foreign forces. If he didn''t find his way back, how would he still be in the chaos in the future, and how would he be able to stand in the Temple of Divine Marks?


    "Right Protector Long Qingtian, pay homage to the Holy Son!"


    The right protector, Long Qingtian, did not attack immediately, but did his due diligence.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and did not speak.


    After the salute, Long Qingtian said: "My discipline is not strict, which caused the servant to make a big mistake. This servant was killed by His Highness the Holy Son, and it was considered a proper death. However, the rules of the Shenwen Temple cannot be abolished. As the elder of the Punishment Hall, Fan Yuqing kidnapped the Holy Maiden and betrayed her religion, this is a capital crime, I also ask His Highness the Holy Son to deal with it fairly in front of the elders of the Temple of Divine Marks, and even the major outside forces!"


    This is also true. The meaning is very clear. You just don''t care about the thoughts of the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes. You also have to care about the major forces.


    You can''t let the Temple of Divine Runes lose face in front of the major forces, right? This is not something that can be resolved from within.


    Ye Tianze knew from the bottom of his heart that this move was indeed ruthless, but he was the real master of the Temple of Divine Marks now.


    If the palace master and the elders were there, he would really be afraid. Unfortunately, those guys were blocked in the secret realm by his words, and they also counted on the monks of the major forces to challenge the Holy Son, borrow their knives, and kill them. As for yourself, how can you come out.


    "Saint, what saint?"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on Long Qingtian.


    Long Qingtian looked strange, looked at him Liu Mengchan, and said, "This is the Holy Maiden of the Temple of Divine Marks, His Highness the Holy Son will not..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and wanted to change his words.


    However, Ye Tianze was the first to say, "Is she a saint?"


    All the monks in the Temple of Divine Marks were stunned, Long Qingtian quickly explained: "She is the predestined saint, as long as she blesses the ceremony..."


    "You already said that the saintess must be blessed only after the ceremony. Informal?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Are all the saints in my Temple of Divine Marks presupposed? So it''s your right protector?"


    Long Qingtian suddenly broke into a cold sweat and said, "I dare not, how can a villain have such powers, but Liu Mengchan is indeed about to become a saint."


    "Coming soon, that''s not it!"


    Ye Tianze said, "As a right protector, don''t you even understand the truth?"


    "My subordinates know what''s wrong."


    Long Qingtian was trembling.


    "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, understand?" Ye Tianze taught him a lesson.


    The aggressive Long Qingtian could only bow his body and say yes again and again, completely losing the momentum he had just now.


    The monks of the major forces all frowned, and the monks in the Temple of the Divine Marks also put away their underestimation.


    It was obviously the Right Protector who attacked the Dharma, but the Son''s few words turned out to be the fault of the Right Protector. This thought was so meticulous that it was extremely terrifying.


    Only at this moment did they understand that this Holy Son was not really irritable, his irritability was just right, and he was very precise.


    It seemed that even Long Qingtian would appear.


    However, Long Qingtian would not give up like this, and said, "Even if Liu Mengchan is not yet a saint, she is also a candidate to become a saint. Fan Yuqing abducted the candidate and defected, and she should be punished. Please also ask His Highness the Holy Son to decide!"


    "You''ve already said it, the crime should be punished, and I''m still going to get a fart?"


    Ye Tianze yelled, "Are you the one in charge, or am I the one in charge?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Long Qingtian was trained like a grandson. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    In front of so many people, this is a direct slap in the face, leaving him no face at all, and he can only reply: "Advice, this is an exhortation, His Highness the Holy Son just..."


    "I haven''t wiped the shit on my ass yet, so you''re here to persuade me?"


    Ye Tianze said with a sneer, "I didn''t even think about punishing you. Since you stretched your neck and brought your face up, why should I be embarrassed to not reward this face?"


    Long Qingtian''s complexion changed, and he simply bit his head, as if he was not afraid of death, and said: "His Royal Highness, if you want to beat him, you will be punished, but you can do whatever you want. "


    When the cultivators heard it, they realized that Long Qingtian was forced to go to Liangshan and tore his face with the Holy Son.


    In this way, if the Holy Son can''t keep Fan Yuqing, it must be a great loss of majesty, and Long Qingtian will be punished.


    Besides, Ye Tianze had already killed the servants and the dogs, so it would be inappropriate to punish the master severely.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Ye Tianze turned his attention to Fan Yuqing and said, "Fan Yuqing, do you know the crime?"


    Hearing this, Fan Yuqing immediately knelt on his knees and said, "I tell His Highness the Holy Son that I, Fan Yuqing, are guilty. No matter if His Highness the Holy Son wants to be killed or cut, I, Fan Yuqing, have no complaints at all, but I also hope that His Royal Highness the Holy Son will cherish the talents in the hall. I don''t regret Fan Yuqing''s death, but... Liu Mengchan''s talent is extraordinary..."


    "All right!"


    Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "You just need to be convicted, what are you doing nonsense?"


    Fan Yuqing sighed and said, "According to the rules of the Temple of Divine Marks, abducting and apostate of the saints should be punished with death. As the head of the punishment hall, I am convicted of a crime, and the crime will be added one class. Until you get chopped to death!"


    The monks inside and outside the Temple of Divine Marks all looked at Ye Tianze.


    At this time, it would be unreasonable to be partial to Fan Yuqing. In this fierce battle, the Holy Son lost Long Qingtian.


    Long Qingtian glanced at Ye Tianze from the corner of his eyes. Although he couldn''t see Ye Tianze''s face, he knew that the Holy Son must be very uncomfortable at this moment.


    Some things, what if you are the Son? You can''t change after all!


    "You are indeed guilty, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, "Today is the day when this holy son was born, this holy son has forgiven you, and it''s not a matter of Jiuxiao Leifa. From now on, you will be by this holy son''s side, in front of the saddle and behind the horse, which can be regarded as the temple of the gods. Do something to contribute!"

 Chapter 1752

    Silence.


    In the square of the Array Pagoda, there was a dead silence. All the monks stared at Ye Tianze, thinking that they had heard it wrong.


    They didn''t react until Ye Tianze raised his hand and motioned Fan Yuqing to get up.


    It was really a pardon, and they heard it right.


    Fan Yuqing stood up slowly, not to mention the cultivator watching, his client felt even more incredible.


    "This is not good!" Fan Yuqing wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Of course he is also afraid of death, but, he dares to act, and what he has committed will never be wiped away.


    Sure enough, Long Qingtian immediately grabbed this sentence and said, "Your Highness, Holy Son, this is really inappropriate, there are no rules and regulations, you have forgiven him like this, how can you convince the public, who will care about the temple in the future? rules?"


    "Yes, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. It is indeed unfair for His Highness the Holy Son to deal with it like this!"


    The elders also spoke in succession. They usually disliked Fan Yuqing. If this really allowed him to survive, with the support of the Holy Son, how could they have a better life in the future.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s punishment is too childish. If you forgive, you will forgive. After all, you are the holy son in the prophecy. After you are born, you will be forgiven, which makes sense.


    But the question is, what does it mean to be by your side, in front of and behind the horse, even if you contribute to the Temple of Divine Emblem?


    It''s too arbitrary.


    "unfair?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "What kind of fairness do you want? Otherwise, I will give you the Holy Son? You idiots, if you can become the Holy Son, I will recognize everything you do, and you are not qualified to be the Holy Son. Son, still dare to point fingers at my actions and let you all stand and talk, do you really think of yourself as a character?"


    When the cultivators heard this, their expressions changed, and the elders even blew their beards and stared at them.


    To be trained by Ye Tianze like a grandson, in front of so many external forces, how can he bear it!


    However, before they could speak, Ye Tianze said: "If you have the skills, I will give each of you a chance to enter this pattern tower and pass through the fifty-eighth floor. As long as you can do it, my holy son will immediately let you go. Come out, saddle the front and back for you, can''t do it? Then shut up for Lao Tzu!"


    When the elders came to their mouths, they were all blocked back. Several elders were angry and wanted to rush in and try.


    But after thinking about it, they still suppressed the anger in their hearts, because they were not sure that they could break through the fifty-eighth floor.


    Long Qingtian finally understands why Ye Tianze dares to do whatever he wants, because he is the master now, he just hit the ninth rank of Xuantian with ease, and used the formation of the Array Pagoda to kill the strength of his powerful servant. support.


    Moreover, although this holy son of his is the holy son in the prophecy, he is real, breaking through the fifty-eighth floor.


    With such a strong support, what rules does he need to abide by? Not to mention, the decree has been issued, and he is the person in charge of the Shenwen Temple. As long as it is not between life and death, the elders and the temple masters have no face to interfere.


    But now, all the elders added together, including the left and right guardians, are not as high as Ye Tianze, and their strength may not be stronger than Ye Tianze. What qualifications do they have to be fair to Ye Tianze?


    "This is the hegemony of the Legalists!"


    Fan Yuqing felt very familiar.


    Those who convince others by force are tyrants, but to be able to call them tyrants, they themselves must be tyrants.


    Corresponding to the Confucian art of the kingly way, convincing people with reason is the art of the kingly way.


    To be a king, king and hegemony must go hand in hand. Legalists are in charge of the laws of the chaotic world, and they do not need to convince people with reason.


    They only need to maintain the law of chaos, because the law of chaos can distinguish between good and evil, so they only need to convince people.


    Ye Tianze was reasonable before, but he directly pardoned himself, which was the simplest manifestation of hegemony.


    I am stronger than you, and if you want to reason with me, you must first defeat me.


    However, even in Confucianism, it is a combination of hegemony and kingship. After all, if you can''t beat others, who will listen to what you say? Not being beaten is fine.


    The Confucianists have mastered the right to speak before they implement their kingly way and benevolence. This right to speak must be convincing.


    Long Qingtian did the right thing. In his capacity, apart from forbearance, doing so was almost the best choice.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he spread out the table, set up the Hongmen Banquet, and wanted to have a fierce fight with Ye Tianze, but he forgot that Ye Tianze could lift the table directly.


    Now Ye Tianze directly flipped the table, no matter how much you calculated, no matter how beautiful your Hongmen banquet was, it was all lost.


    The last sentence, I just told them directly, don''t you agree? you bite me!


    Not to mention the elders, even Long Qingtian, who had torn his face, closed his mouth. At this moment, the outside forces also saw the power of this holy son.


    In your rules, I can''t play you, why should I play in your rules?


    As outsiders, they are naturally not good at speaking. If this Holy Son directly puts a hat on them that interferes with the internal affairs of the Divine Rune Temple, they probably won''t be able to eat and walk around.


    Seeing that all the monks were silent, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on Long Qingtian and said: "Long Qingtian, the servant is not strict, although the servant has been executed, but..."


    When it came to this "but", Ye Tianze deliberately paused, and the cultivators present were all heartbroken.


    Long Qingtian''s expression changed greatly.


    Ye Tianze continued: "Discipline is unfavorable, that is, discipline is unfavorable, this holy son is not interested in pardoning you, so, how to punish, Elder Fan, please tell me!"


    Long Qingtian''s face was blue and purple. If Ye Tianze punished him personally, he would have admitted it, but what is Fan Yuqing''s identity?


    He was one level lower than his right guardian, and it was the person he was going to kill just now.


    Now people are not killed, but instead punished by him. Isn''t this riding on his head in front of everyone, shitting and urinating?


    But he knew that when Ye Tianze flipped the table, he would not reason with him at all.


    Unless he also wants to lift the table, but if he lifts the table, he is disobeying the Holy Son, and disobeying the Holy Son, then it is no different from betraying the Temple of the Gods.


    This is under the Array Pagoda. The scene where Ye Tianze imprisoned his servant just now is still vivid in his mind. If he really wants to do this, Ye Tianze can kill him in seconds.


    He can only endure, he thought to himself, if he had known this, he should have endured at the beginning, instead of being such an early bird and becoming a target of the Holy Son.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he has not even counted a hairy boy, he is considered a waste of life.


    Fan Yuqing didn''t dare to say "this is a little inappropriate" nonsense. Although he has principles, he is willing to abandon the principles once he can deal with cultivators like the Right Protector.


    But he didn''t do anything to help the public, but listed Long Qingtian''s crimes according to the rules of the punishment hall.


    In front of the major forces, and even the entire cultivator of the Temple of Divine Runes, Ye Tianze asked Fan Yuqing to enforce the law and whipped Long Qingtian with a thousand magic whips, which caused his skin to tear open.


    But everyone knows that every time the whip falls, Long Qingtian will hold a grudge, but at this moment, he has learned to be patient.


    When Ye Tianze fell into the well, it was time for him to give up his patience and take revenge.

 Chapter 1753

    The monks present all witnessed Ye Tianze, and after he became a holy son, he took over the authority of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    By now, not to mention the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes, even the spokespersons of these forces in the Land of Chaos have awe at Ye Tianze.


    And when he held the power of the Divine Rune Palace, there were almost no monks who dared to attack him, even Huangfu Song gave up the idea of ????doing it against him.


    The middle-aged man in the Pill Pavilion also shook his head secretly. This holy son is on the rise. He doesn''t like sending someone over to give people his head, not to mention, this is in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    In the secret realm, the hall master and a group of elders witnessed Long Qingtian being whipped a thousand times.


    Although it didn''t hurt, it was extremely suffocating in my heart.


    Although the elders fought openly and secretly on weekdays, at this moment they were incomparably united.


    "Let him continue to make trouble like this, doesn''t he really want to lose power?"


    "He actually used the tyrannical technique so well. Is it possible that he is a legalist of the legal family?"


    "It may not be possible for the power to fall. It was only because we imprisoned our own hands and feet that he succeeded. However, the next round is not easy to break!"


    The elders discussed it, and when they heard the words of the hall master, they suddenly remembered the blessing ceremony of the saintess.


    It was originally intended to be hosted by the hall master himself, and the elders of them would also attend, but none of them were willing to attend.


    After all, after all, they are all saints of the Temple of Divine Emblem, standing up and abolishing, in itself is a kind of backtracking, and they lose face.


    Now that the Holy Son is born, all things are handled by the Holy Son. In this way, the blessing of the Holy Girl and the abolition of the Holy Girl are naturally done by the Holy Son.


    At that time, they can put all their sins on the Son of God, aren''t you the Son of God in the prophecy?


    For the Temple of Divine Runes, it is also reasonable to carry a little pot.


    Soon, Ye Tianze came to the main hall, and after some preparations, Liu Mengchan came dressed up on a road covered with flowers.


    Beside her were hundreds of female nuns, all wearing palace attire. Liu Mengchan had a veil on her face, covering half of her face, leaving only those star eyes, which looked extremely mysterious.


    All the major forces looked at Liu Mengchan and yearned for it. The undressed Liu Mengchan was very beautiful, and the dressed Liu Mengchan was so beautiful that they moved their hearts.


    It was Ye Tianze who had a calm expression. He was sitting in the main seat, and he still had the same attitude towards Liu Mengchan.


    Until now, no one has seen through Ye Tianze''s true face. The light pattern on his body covers his body.


    However, it is not as dazzling as before.


    The blessing ceremony is very complicated. Almost all the elders are present, and in the Temple of Divine Runes, the famous pattern masters are also present.


    Although there are no hall masters and elders, but there is the blessing of the son in the prophecy, she is the first time this saint.


    Ye Tianze put on the holy maiden''s crown for her, and then received the ordination. When she was seated on the throne of the holy maiden, all the monks saluted, and the blessing ceremony was over.


    Huangfusong didn''t give Liu Mengchan a chance to breathe at all, so he stepped forward and said, "I tell the Holy Son, the son of the chaotic master of the chaotic home, Huangfusong, came to propose a marriage, and prepared a million pills and ten thousand spirits. Plant, acquired Lingbao..."


    Hearing these dowry gifts, let alone the major forces, even the Chaos Home side was surprised.


    This is a lost bet in the Temple of Divine Emblem. They came to propose marriage, but it was just a passing scene. Where do they need so much betrothal gifts?


    This was twice as much as what they had prepared before.


    Even Ye Tianze, who was sitting on the throne of the hall, was slightly taken aback.


    "Originally, the dowry was only half of what I reported just now. However, after seeing His Highness the Holy Maiden and the glory of the Holy Son with my own eyes, I felt that the dowry just now was really not worthy of the Holy Maiden, so I deliberately doubled everything. ."


    Huangfu Song said, "I also ask His Highness the Holy Son to agree."


    Liu Mengchan''s face was not good. Except for her, there was basically no one present who was unhappy. By sacrificing him, the Temple of Divine Runes could not only get so many dowry gifts, but also complete the previous bet.


    What''s more, now that there is a Holy Son, what saintess are still being used? The saint stayed, it was just a decoration.


    "I also ask His Highness the Holy Son to agree." Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t answer for a long time, Huangfu Song said again.


    After what happened just now, Huangfu Song was unwilling to offend the Holy Son, at least in his opinion, it was not worth offending the Holy Son.


    Even if he wants to offend, it''s not now, he has to wait for him to leave the temple.


    Ye Tianze was not hesitating, but was attracted by the betrothal gift in front of him, thinking in his heart how to keep these betrothal gifts.


    He had to find a good excuse. He seemed to have mastered the Divine Emblem Hall now, but in fact, as long as the temple owner and the elders came out, the Divine Emblem Hall was another situation, and he could get a part of the rights, which was already Amitabha.


    Naturally, Chaos Home cannot offend death. Even if he offends death, he has to find a reason why the Lord of Chaos cannot attack him.


    Hearing Huangfusong''s words, Ye Tianze suddenly shouted and said, "Bold, what place do you think of my God''s Emblem Palace, is the Holy Maiden the one you want to marry?"


    This stern shout made the monks present a little surprised. The smiling elders in the Divine Rune Hall also had their faces frozen, thinking, could the Holy Son still want to abandon the bet?


    They all know that if they turn their back on the bet, there is a reason for the land of chaos. If they fight the temple of the gods, or even the Lord of Chaos, they will take action in person. At that time, they don''t know how many monks will die in the two major forces. in the fight.


    The smile on Huangfusong''s face instantly froze, but he suddenly thought of something and said: "His Royal Highness the Holy Son doesn''t know something, it''s not that he''s being rude, but that before, the Lord of the Temple of God and the Lord of my Chaos Home had a bet. If you lose the appointment, you will marry the saint to the servant, and the servant will only come as a covenant, and ask His Highness the Holy Son to accommodate her."


    A group of elders also agreed, Huangfu Song gave them enough face, and it would be unreasonable to make things difficult.


    "Oh, so there is still such a crop."


    Ye Tianze said, "Since it is a bet made by the hall master, this holy son will naturally not embarrass you, but I have a personal grievance that I want to settle with you!"


    "Um."


    Huangfu Song frowned and said, "It seems that I don''t know the Holy Son, and I have never offended the Holy Son. If the previous challenge has offended me, I am willing to apologize to His Highness the Holy Son."


    As soon as these words came out, the originally nervous elders breathed a sigh of relief, this Huangfu Song, not only did the words leak out, but also knew more than they thought.


    Doubling the dowry, that''s enough face, even if the Son is so difficult, he still bears to retreat, which is equivalent to saying that he didn''t marry the saint because of the bet, but came to marry the saint with sincerity. female.


    The elders all believed that the Holy Son did this in order to gain face for the Temple of the Divine Mark, and his purpose had been achieved.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze sneered, suddenly stood up from the main seat, and said, "Didn''t you offend?"


    He glanced at Huangfu Song and said, "In front of me, you want to rob my Dao Companion. If it is not an offense, this Holy Son does not know what it is. If you can be so generous, you can Xiaojie, otherwise, how about sending those women of all ethnic groups raised in your harem to this holy son, let this holy son play for hundreds of years, and let this holy son relax?"

 Chapter 1754

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    If Ye Tianze had made things difficult before, they could still make up the idea that Ye Tianze was trying to save face for the Temple of Divine Runes, then it would be different now.


    Everyone knows that Huangfu Song loves women, and there are women of all ethnic groups in the harem.


    The Holy Son said that Huangfu Song would send all the women in his harem to play for hundreds of years, which was a bit too much!


    From Huangfusong''s point of view, these women are his private property, just like the territory. Even if he doesn''t care about the lives of these women, he must not give them to others, let alone play for hundreds of years, and then send them back to him. .


    "His Royal Highness is too much!"


    An elder said, they don''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sells in the gourd, but this is deliberately breaking the bet.


    As for robbing his Taoist companion in front of him, just kidding, Huangfu Song gave in so respectfully, how could he rob the Holy Son''s Taoist companion, isn''t he stupid?


    "Is it possible that the woman of His Highness the Holy Son was also snatched by Huangfusong and entered the harem?"


    A monk thought in his heart.


    Long Qingtian, who was standing aside, had a gloomy light in his eyes, because he smelled an opportunity.


    Huangfusong also gave birth to such worries. After all, he couldn''t see the true face of the Holy Son, and it was possible that he was a former enemy.


    However, he grasped the point. What Ye Tianze said just now was to "snatch his Taoist companion in front of him."


    This is clearly what happened at this moment. His eyes fell on Liu Mengchan, and he saw that Liu Mengchan''s face was neither sad nor happy, but it was messy at the moment.


    She turned her head and glanced at Ye Tianze. For a moment, she really thought that the Holy Son sitting here was her Taoist companion.


    But she changed her mind and dismissed that thought, because Ye Tianze couldn''t have such strength. After all, how long has it been since then?


    Even if Ye Tianze came back from the chaos by chance and got some opportunities, it is impossible to grow to the level of a holy son.


    This is too fast, and talent can''t be so fast!


    Hearing the elder''s words, Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "I''m too much? Otherwise, I''ll give you ten purple gold coins and give me your Taoist companion!"


    When the elder heard this, his lungs exploded with anger, and he said angrily: "Why should His Highness be so humiliated, I just admonish His Highness the Holy Son, this bet is made by the Lord of the Palace, not you can change it, if you delay, you will lose my god. Not to mention the demeanor of the tattoo hall, it is not good for His Highness the Holy Son!"


    "I lost your eighteen generations of ancestors. You all know that your Taoist companion is precious. You are unwilling to give you ten sons. It is a humiliation. How can you lose your demeanor when you come to me?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, "If you can''t speak, just shut up for Lao Tzu. If you dare to say more, Lao Tzu will kill you!"


    The elder three-corpse god was furious, but he didn''t dare to refute a word, because he felt Ye Tianze''s murderous intention.


    Elder Fan, who was standing on the side, was a little strange, because it was really unwise for the Holy Son to do this. This would not only offend the temple master, but also offend the chaotic homeland, which would cause the two major forces to go to war.


    "Could it be that... Her Highness the Holy Maiden and the Holy Son know each other? Besides, did they form a Taoist companion long ago?" Someone speculated.


    They thought of this possibility, and Huangfu Song naturally also thought of this possibility.


    However, looking at Liu Mengchan''s lost expression again, he felt that it was not. If that was the case, Liu Mengchan should be happy at the moment.


    Moreover, the oath of Taoist Companion was made, and they could sense each other. How could Liu Mengchan not be able to sense the existence of his Taoist Companion at such a close distance?


    Huangfusong believes that there is no oath of Dao Companion at all, this holy son is not pleasing to him, and he is deliberately making things difficult for himself.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Song no longer endured it, and said angrily: "Breaking the bet, not to mention that you can''t afford it as a saint, even if the elders of your Divine Mark Hall come, you can''t afford it, if you don''t marry the saint today. Girl, tomorrow is the day when the Chaos Homeland and the Temple of Divine Marks will fight, you should weigh it clearly!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Then let''s go to war!"


    All the elders looked at Ye Tianze, and even Liu Mengchan looked at him incredulously, although Long Qingtian was waiting for an opportunity.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze would be able to lead the Temple of Divine Marks directly to the brink of war with the chaotic homeland.


    In the secret realm, hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the faces of the palace master and the elders all changed, which also gave them a chance.


    Finally, it was their turn to take action, so it could be considered the life and death of the Divine Rune Temple.


    Just when they were about to go out to clean up the mess, Ye Tianze drew a pattern in his hand, and then the light on his body suddenly faded away.


    This pattern is exactly the pattern of the Dao Companion. Almost at the same time, a pattern also lit up on Liu Mengchan''s body, which instantly overlapped with Ye Tianze''s pattern.


    This is the Taoist formation pattern.


    Huangfusong took two steps back, feeling as if he was walking into a trap. In this way, he became a Taoist companion who was ignorant and robbed the Holy Son.


    But before he could figure out a way to deal with it, the inside of the hall suddenly exploded!


    "This is...white...white night!"


    "The Holy Son turned out to be Bai Ye... How is this possible, I''m not dreaming!"


    "Really, it''s really Bai Ye. He actually succeeded in breaking through the tower and became a Saint-order Array Master. I remember that he was the Heaven Rank Array Master before!"


    "Bai Ye, it turned out to be Bai Ye, it''s incredible, it''s really incredible, he was the Heaven Rank before!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall. They didn''t like the Holy Son, but their impression of Bai Ye was still very good.


    "I see!"


    Right Protector Long Qingtian finally knew why Ye Tianze had to save Fan Yuqing and why he had to offend himself to death.


    Now everything makes sense.


    This made him feel a little chilled, because in the previous white night, it was only the Heavenly Rank Formation Master, and he had just stepped into the Heavenly Rank at that time.


    But now he has entered the holy rank, and his cultivation has actually entered the mysterious realm from the Xuanri realm. It has only been a few years?


    Elder Fan''s eyes filled with tears. The scene in front of him made him feel like he was in a dream. He had sown countless seeds.


    He never thought of getting a reward, as long as he saw these seeds, breaking out of the ground and growing into a big tree, he was very satisfied.


    But at this moment, he saw a towering tree, and the seeds were sown by him. The sense of accomplishment was indescribable.


    But the one who was most excited was not Elder Fan, but Liu Mengchan. She always believed that even if Ye Tianze was alive, he would hide away when he heard this.


    But she found that it was not. Ye Tianze didn''t hide. He came back. He went to the Array Pagoda, passed the Saint Child Chuang Pagoda, and became the Saint Child.


    He blessed himself with his own hands, and carved it out with his own hands. The pattern of the Taoist companions overlapped with hers.


    For a moment, Liu Mengchan''s Dao was moved, like a cathartic flood, which could no longer be suppressed. Such a good Dao Companion, no woman in the chaos, could not refuse.


    However, just moving, she suppressed it, she has self-knowledge, she knows that Bai Ye is not worthy of her.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze came over, took her hand, glanced at all the monks present, and said, "I dare to ask everyone, if someone asks you to marry your Taoist companion in front of you, what should you do? ?"


    His eyes fell on Huangfu Song, and he continued, "There is something you can do and what you don''t do. As the son of the Temple of God, your chaotic home is so humiliating. If my Temple of God does not express it, this place will be chaotic. How should the forces see me?"


    Huangfusong''s face was extremely ugly. Although he had a bet on him and the Temple of Divine Marks had to fulfill his promise, he felt as if he was being unkind at the moment.


    In the secret realm, the hall master and the elders were stunned. If they knew it was Bai Ye at the beginning, they would definitely not issue that decree.


    And now, they can only do nothing in the secret realm.


    Could it be that he ran out and suppressed the Holy Son in front of everyone and made him make his debut companion?


    No, it''s impossible. If you do this, the Temple of Divine Runes will not need to be mixed up in the chaotic place.


    Even if it is to fight the Chaos Homeland directly, it is better than this, and the most uncomfortable thing for them is that this step by step is all calculated by Ye Tianze.


    They stepped into Ye Tianze''s trap step by step.

 Chapter 1755

    Go to war!


    Until this moment, the hall master and the elders did not intend to come out to save the field, although the entire Divine Rune Hall did not share the same enemy.


    But they didn''t dare to refute the Holy Son. They guessed that Bai Ye had reached an agreement with the Holy Maiden from the very beginning, and some even suspected that this was the plan of the Hall Master and the elders.


    After all, how can there be such a coincidence in this world?


    It was precisely at this time that Bai Ye became the Holy Son. After he became the Holy Son, he and the Holy Daughter became Taoist companions.


    "Okay, it''s really a good show, you can really act in the Temple of Divine Runes!"


    At this time, Huangfusong knew that he could never back down, and it was not just about the bet.


    Moreover, he occupies the commanding heights of morality. After all, Shenwen Temple lost the bet, so the saint must be married to him.


    "Even if you are the holy son in the prophecy of the Divine Rune Temple? You can''t be fooled!"


    Huangfu Song endured the anger in his heart and calmed down. At this time, anger has no effect, and all major forces are there.


    What if the saintess and saints of the Temple of Divine Emblem became Dao Companions? That''s a bet.


    Sure enough, the cultivator of the Temple of Divine Emblem remained silent after listening to it, and breaking the bet would suffer an unbearable price for the reputation of the Temple of Divine Emblem.


    But one side is the Holy Son. If the Holy Son''s Taoist Companion is taken away, what will be the face of the Divine Mark Temple? This is no longer a gamble.


    If Ye Tianze was not the Holy Son, no one would care about him, but he was the Holy Son. The elders and the temple masters were not there, and he represented the Temple of the Gods.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry you!"


    Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    When the cultivators heard this, they all looked over, wondering if this matter has changed? Some people even guessed that Ye Tianze''s righteous words just wanted to get rid of the chaotic home and get more valuable resources.


    So both sides have steps down.


    Huangfu Song didn''t think that Ye Tianze was so easy to deal with, but he didn''t seem to think that there was a way to save the face of both sides besides starting a war.


    However, although the war has saved the face of both sides, it is not a small fight, and it will spread to the entire chaotic place.


    "On a bet, you didn''t say you want to marry this generation of saintess!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Married to this generation of saints!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze wanted to play word games, Huangfusong immediately took out the contract, which had the seal of the hall master of the Temple of Gods on it, which could not be faked.


    The monks in the Temple of Divine Runes stopped talking after reading it. In front of so many people, if you dig some resources, you will be considered complete.


    Playing this kind of word game not only seems to be very unprofessional, but the Temple of Divine Runes is also very unpretentious.


    However, Ye Tianze glanced at it, but smiled, and said, "If you want to marry this generation of saints, I will marry you."


    As he said that, Ye Tianze''s hands changed, and a hyena appeared in front of him, and everyone didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    It''s a little strange to just look at this low-level creature that shivered here.


    "From now on, this female hyena pig is also the saintess of the goddess hall." Ye Tianze said, "You marry me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the entire hall was suddenly in an uproar, not to mention the spokespersons of the major forces, even the monks in the Temple of Divine Marks felt incredible.


    Isn''t this obvious bullying?


    Hyena pig? Listed directly as a saint? This creature can''t even change shape, so to become a saint in the Temple of Divine Marks, isn''t this bullying?


    "Saint Son is too much!"


    The monks in the Temple of Divine Runes felt that they were shameless. They used all the tricks of this kind of kid. How could they have brilliance on their faces?


    It''s better to fight directly with the chaotic home to enjoy the fun.


    The major forces did not say a word, apparently frightened by Ye Tianze''s "naive" method.


    Huangfusong and the monks of Chaos Homeland were all flushed. They were riding on top of their heads to poop and pee.


    When encountering such rogues, no matter how disciplined the monks are, I''m afraid they can''t hold back their anger. Well, this time I let them meet.


    This is still the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks!


    "As the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks, you are so shameless?"


    Huangfusong glared at him, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you don''t want to fulfill the bet, I can''t force you, your son of the Divine Rune Temple was born, and the prophecy will lead the Divine Rune Temple to rise, that is to be prepared, how can it confuse me How can you take the rules of the entire chaotic land into your eyes, just, let¡¯s go to war, my chaotic homeland will never suffer such humiliation!¡±


    Having said that, Huangfu loosened his sleeves and prepared to leave with someone.


    When they heard Huangfusong''s words, the elders of the Temple of the Divine Marks all frowned, saying, "How can the Temple of the Divine Marks take the Chaotic Homeland into consideration, and the rules of the entire Chaos Land?" is equivalent to Put the temple on the fire and bake it.


    Immediately, the Temple of the Divine Runes came to the opposite side of the entire chaotic land. It seemed to be a grievance, but in fact it was retreating to advance. It was telling all the forces that the Divine Rune Palace was ambitious and wanted to unify the chaotic land. Moreover, It''s ready.


    Elder Fan didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd, but he also knew that this would not work. No matter how strong the Temple of Divine Marks was, it was impossible for him to suppress all the forces in the chaotic land by himself.


    Let the Pill Pavilion and the Chaos Homeland unite, the Divine Rune Temple can''t stand it.


    He was about to persuade when Ye Tianze suddenly said: "When did I not take the rules of the chaotic land into my eyes? The contract said only the saints of this generation, and my Temple of Divine Emblem believes that the saints of this generation are Female, not only Liu Mengchan, this pig is also a saint of this generation, I didn''t break the contract, if you don''t marry this pig, you will give up the contract by yourself!"


    In the hall, there was a dead silence.


    Huangfu Song stopped in his tracks and turned around with red eyes: "You told me that this pig is the saint of your Divine Mark Temple?"


    "Yes, I said this pig is a saint, it is a saint, at least it is a sow."


    Ye Tianze said, "I haven''t picked a boar for you. After all, it''s up to me to decide whether it''s a saint, isn''t it? Your Chaos Homeland didn''t specify which saint you want, then I Designating a person from the Temple of the Divine Runes is considered to be fulfilling the contract!"


    The monk in the chaotic homeland gritted his teeth angrily, and Huangfu Song almost vomited blood.


    The elders suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant, this was preparing to be shameless to the end.


    They finally understood the meaning of the phrase, "People are shameless and invincible in the world."


    The major forces are not ready to participate, and the monks in the chaotic homeland are all murderous at the moment.


    "Wait for your Divine Emblem Hall to pick up the battle book from my chaotic homeland!" Huangfusong didn''t want to say more.


    Because he knew that no matter what Ye Tianze said, he would use this pig to prevaricate him. How could the son of his dignified Lord of Chaos marry a pig?


    Seeing him turn around, Ye Tianze said: "From the beginning, this is a personal grievance, you want to rob my Taoist companion, as a man, if this holy son doesn''t say anything, wouldn''t it be true, you want to go to war, my god Wendian is naturally not afraid, after all, we have fulfilled our promise, you give up the conditions of chaos in your homeland, that is your business."


    Counting here, Huangfusong''s face is not good, he is holding the contract, and his heart is a little uncomfortable, this holy son is very shameless and true.


    But what he said was the truth, and even if it was spread out, people would think that Chaos Homeland hit the mandarin duck with a stick, but hit the iron plate and was beaten back by the new saint.


    Ye Tianze is at most a reputation with no credibility and shame, but he will spare no effort to protect the behavior of Taoist companions, which will also bring him a good reputation.


    On the contrary, the chaos of the homeland can''t get any benefits, and it also gets into a show.


    Seeing him pause, Ye Tianze continued: "However, since it is a personal grievance, this saint will give you a fair chance to fight, if you win, the two saints, you can marry one back, even if it is my way. Mate, I will never stop you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the cultivators present understood what Ye Tianze meant, which was obviously trying to confuse Huangfu Panasonic.


    The real purpose of the Holy Son is to have a fight with the son of the Lord of Chaos, possibly even killing him.

 Chapter 1756

    Everyone knew what Ye Tianze was thinking, and he used the simplest method of aggressiveness. The pig in front of him, and everything else, were laying the groundwork.


    The purpose is to stimulate Huangfu Song.


    It is clear that Huangfusong occupies the commanding heights of morality, and it is clear that the temple of the gods has to fulfill its promise, but Ye Tianze does not hesitate to disgrace the son to incite Huangfusong.


    Huangfu calmed down after a moment of relaxation. The monks around him knew what Ye Tianze was thinking. In the entire hall, almost all the monks understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    The Temple of Divine Emblem is still passive, no matter what Ye Tianze does, it cannot change the behavior of the Temple of Divine Emblem breaking the contract.


    Any cultivator, as long as he thinks about it carefully, as long as his mind is still clear, he will not be so naive.


    Naturally, Huangfusong would not be fooled by this, but Huangfusong thought of another point, this is a good opportunity to kill Ye Tianze with integrity.


    As long as he kills Ye Tianze, he can marry Liu Mengchan, the saintess, which will be a double blow to the Temple of Divine Runes.


    For Chaos Homeland, it not only boosted the power, but also achieved the previous purpose, and achieved it with a multiplier effect.


    There will only be one left in history. The Son of God in the Temple of Divine Marks was a joke, but he died in the hands of Huangfu Song in the end.


    He had already given up the purpose of attacking the Temple of Divine Runes, because he knew that Ye Tianze, the Holy Son, was not easy to deal with.


    Before him, he killed Chaotic Homeland, a cultivator at the peak of the ninth order of Xuantian, which was infinitely close to almighty.


    "This son seems to be only the eighth rank of Xuandi, but...he is a saint-order formation pattern master, he is also a star clan, and he is a fellow practitioner of the battle array master and the mysterious array master, I am only the fifth rank of Xuantian, although I am in the realm Even if he is taller than him, his strength can also kill the great power, but he is so confident in seducing me, and he must have hidden means."


    Huangfu Songxin''s chassis counted.


    Before coming here, he had inquired about the Temple of Divine Runes, and he had also known about Ye Tianze''s identity.


    "Xuandi eighth-order, how long has it been since he came to the Divine Rune Palace? With such a fast growth rate, it took him to enter the holy rank from the heavenly rank. He must be the core child of the Star Clan."


    Huangfusong thought in his heart, "Otherwise, he would not have had so many resources to continuously break through the fifty-eighth floor and become the holy son of the Divine Rune Temple, but... I am a barren family, and my father treats me well and has an innate spirit. Treasure protects the body, and the prince''s physique is definitely stronger than Star Clan. His cultivation base is useless. As long as he can break his formation pattern, it is still very easy to kill him, not to mention, I may not need to shoot. ¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Huangfusong gained self-confidence. When everyone was silent, he looked at Ye Tianze and said, "If you humiliate me like this, if I don''t say anything, then I''m not a barren clan, I don''t deserve to be my father''s son, and I have no face to return to. Chaos Homeland, tell me, how do you fight!"


    Seeing Huangfusong facing the battle, the powerhouses in the chaotic homeland were inconceivable. They wanted to persuade, but found that Huangfusong had a firm face, and knew that they could not persuade.


    However, they quickly thought of what Huangfu Song could think of.


    "Contract of life and death!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This is a personal grievance between this holy son and you. The monks in the Temple of Divine Marks listen. As a descendant of the patriarch, I order you to wait, even if he kills me on the martial arts field, you will never allow it. If you take action, the Temple of Divine Runes will not allow any interference afterwards, otherwise, you will violate the rules of the Temple of Divine Runes and will be punished by death!"


    Hearing this, the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes didn''t say much that their hearts were already pounding after Ye Tianze made such a fuss.


    Ye Tianze gave the order as a holy son, and they were so relaxed.


    On the contrary, the monks from the outside world became a little worried, especially the monks from Huangfusong and Chaos Homeland. Could it be that Ye Tianze has other cards? Otherwise, how can you be so confident!


    However, Huangfusong has already been riding a tiger, and he is very clear that he must not be afraid now. The duel of the strong is just a thought.


    If he hesitates, he will be restrained everywhere in the next battle.


    "as you wish!"


    Huangfu Song said, "This is my personal grievance with Holy Son Bai Ye, and we made a life-and-death contract. If he kills me in the martial arts field, it means that my strength is not as good as others. , In addition, the chaos of the home will never be pursued after the event..."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately gave Elder Fan a wink, and Elder Fan didn''t react until now, and immediately drew a contract.


    And they wrote everything they said just now into the contract.


    They looked at each other, and after confirming that there was no problem, they immediately dripped blood and the contract took effect.


    That is to say, whether Ye Tianze killed Huangfusong or Huangfusong killed Ye Tianze, neither party should be held accountable.


    "This guy is not stupid. Knowing that we won''t save him, he simply put a pound or two of the temple of the gods away on the contract."


    In the secret realm, the hall master looked solemn, and he kept paying attention to the changes in the hall, "What kind of trump card does he have to do this? Huangfu Song has the innate spiritual treasure in his hand, the body of a desolate clan, and he can kill the great power reversibly. Array, with his profound realm cultivation base, I''m afraid he won''t be able to withstand Huangfu''s slack!"


    "I don''t think he will win. After all, he has not accumulated enough time. Even if he counts the pattern tower, it will only take hundreds of years, not even a thousand years. The Holy Son who is supported by resources, even if he reaches the Holy Rank, his strength is still the same. Limited, this can be seen from his cultivation of the profound realm."


    "That''s right, although he majors in formation patterns, his cultivation base will be much weaker, but which saint-level formation pattern master is not a powerful cultivation base? He is only in the realm of Xuandi, not even in the realm of Xuantian, the difference is too far!"


    "It doesn''t matter what means he has. When things get to such a point, the bell has to be tied. If he doesn''t go through this, I''m afraid we know that we won''t let him go."


    "Then let''s see how much ability he has. If Huangfu Songruo helped us kill him, although I lost some face in the temple, it won''t cause the public anger because of him, and finally be isolated."


    The elders felt that this was the best outcome.


    After the contract was made, they immediately left the main hall and came to the Shenwen Hall, the largest martial arts field.


    It is said to be a martial arts field, but it is actually a huge space that is nearly hundreds of miles in size. There are countless formations engraved in the space, and it is mainly a holy order.


    This is the highest competition place in the Temple of Divine Runes, and it is generally not open, but Ye Tianze is a Saint-level Array Master, Huangfusong is a desolate tribe in the Xuantian Realm, and there are innate spiritual treasures. , of course, you can''t use an ordinary martial arts field.


    "This battle will never end!"


    Huangfu Song said.


    A successful smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth: "As you wish!"

 Chapter 1757

    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze began to engrave patterns.


    The speed at which he carved the formation patterns was terrifying. In the blink of an eye, thousands of formation patterns were surrounding him, forming a formation, and different formation patterns appeared.


    "How can it be so fast, this kind of seal carving speed, is this the method of the saint-level pattern master?"


    "This is... this is the mind and the hand at the same time engraving the pattern, the mind is all engraved with the high-level pattern and the earth-level pattern, and the sky-level pattern. The engraving in his hand is the holy-level pattern. He It has reached such a point!"


    "As expected of the cultivator who has passed through the fifty-eighth floor and became the Holy Son, if I win this battle, I will definitely have another god-level pattern master in the future."


    Almost all the monks in the Temple of Divine Patterns were array pattern masters. Some monks couldn''t understand Ye Tianze''s practice, but almost all the elders could understand.


    The idea of ??engraving the formation pattern is the unique method of the holy-order formation pattern master. With a single thought, the formation pattern can be engraved.


    However, these elders thought that this was a saint-level formation master, a normal level, but they did not know that in the secret realm, the elders exploded the pot.


    "Use your mind to engrave high-level to heaven-level patterns, and use your hands to engrave holy-level patterns. Moreover, you can engrave so many patterns in one fell swoop, almost catching up with us!"


    "The scary thing is that none of his formations are broken because of instability, and there are almost no mistakes!"


    "The Holy Son broke into the tower, he has gained far more than we imagined. He can withstand such boring seal carving, and he is meticulous. A good one, this kind of toughness has surpassed most of the powerhouses at this time. !"


    Hearing the comments of the elders, the hall master didn''t say anything. He naturally knew that Ye Tianze was powerful, but this level was not enough to destroy Huangfusong.


    As soon as Huangfu Song saw Ye Tianze''s body turning around, the countless array patterns that appeared, also frowned, and he fought a lot with the pattern masters.


    But this is indeed the first time to fight against the Saint-rank Array Master. In the chaotic land, the Saint-rank Array Master basically hid in the secret realm of the Temple of Divine Emblem.


    Few of the saint-level pattern masters go out to fight. After all, for the pattern masters, they can earn a lot of resources by engraving the pattern. Why do they have to fight to the death?


    But Huangfusong did not underestimate the pattern master because he knew that the pattern master was the closest to the law of chaos.


    The so-called law of chaos is actually composed of countless patterns, but those patterns are just spiritual patterns.


    A Heavenly Array Pattern Master, if carefully planned and laid out for the overall situation, can kill a powerful monk, while a Saint Rank Pattern Master, if carefully planned and waiting for a monk to take the bait, kills a powerful monk, that is almost the same. Ironclad things.


    "Pity!"


    Huangfusong said with a sneer, "Although you are a saint-level formation master, and you are a double-cultivator of the battle formation and profound formation, you have met me, a barren clan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless black shadows appeared around Huangfusong''s body. After these shadows appeared, they immediately turned into human figures.


    They have a deep breath, and they are all cultivators in the Xuantian realm. If there are only a few, that''s all. These cultivators are not just a few.


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand...


    At this moment, people seemed to see the previous battle between the former Lord of Chaos and the current Lord of Chaos. The current Lord of Chaos urged countless cultivators in the body to rush towards the former Lord of Chaos overwhelmingly.


    These monks are not monks without wisdom, they are real monks, they are called wasteland people!


    Only in the body of the barren tribe can these barren tribes be born. These barren tribes are born with the barren tribe and grow and cultivate in the universe within the barren tribe.


    Although they can''t surpass the realm of the desolate people''s body, as the strength of the desolate people becomes stronger, they are only lower than the first level of the desolate people.


    Therefore, fighting against a barren tribe will inevitably face a group of barren tribes, and these barren tribes cultivate the flesh, and their flesh is comparable to the best acquired spirit tools.


    Even the powerful wasteland tribes are comparable to innate spiritual treasures.


    In the end, there were 2,300 barren clans in Huangfusong''s inner universe, all of whom were experts in the Xuantian realm.


    Moreover, these wasteland tribes do not need to consume Huangfusong''s strength, not only do they not need to consume, but after they die, they will return to Huangfusong''s body to replenish the lost power of Huangfusong.


    Apart from not being able to resurrect, there is actually not much difference from Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian cosmos sentient beings.


    When they appeared, they immediately identified the target, armed with various weapons, and attacked Ye Tianze.


    "boom boom"


    They swarmed over, and Ye Tianze was about to combine the array patterns to form a large array, and then stimulated Yuan Li to form eighteen Buddhas.


    "The King Kong Demon Demon Circle, this is the holy-level defense formation, and he actually upgraded the King Kong Demon-Fighting Circle to a holy level!"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really terrifying. No wonder the barren tribes are so strong. Just the barren tribes in the universe within the body are enough to drink a pot. If an ordinary cultivator encounters it, there is almost no possibility of victory at the same level!"


    "I don''t know how long it can withstand the magic circle of King Kong. This is the combined force of more than 3,000 Xuantian Realm wasteland clans!"


    Sure enough, the attacks of those wasteland tribes landed on the Vajra Subduing Circle, and the pattern of the attack was full of waves.


    They are not scattered attacks, but hundreds of clans, united together, attacking weak links, and their coordination is very subtle.


    If this consumption continues, if Ye Tianze does not fight back, no matter how powerful the formation pattern is, it will be broken.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly drew another pattern in his hand. After the pattern was formed, it immediately merged with the pattern drawn by the mind, and then covered it.


    "Killing Formation, Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation!"


    "No, this is not an ordinary Shenxiaotian thunder formation. It is even more terrifying than the Shenxiaotian thunder formation he used before. This is a holy-level Shenxiaotian thunder formation!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the Temple of the Divine Mark, whether it was the monks from the outside world or the monks in the Temple of the God Mark, all of them were shaken by this battle.


    The strength of the barren clan, and the speed at which the holy-order pattern masters engraved the pattern, made them feel chills.


    But just as the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation was covered, hundreds of barren clans, armed with weapons, suddenly rushed up, and in just an instant, the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation was completely smashed.


    "As many killing formations as you have laid out, I will destroy as many killing formations as you have until your Yuan force is exhausted!"


    Huangfusong''s sneer came over.


    He didn''t shoot, he was waiting for the moment when Ye Tianze revealed his flaws, that was when he would strike with all his strength.


    "If this goes on, the killing formation will not be covered in time, and it will be shattered. As long as Huangfusong breaks through the circle of Vajra Subduing Demons, the Holy Son will lose!"


    "It''s still too slow. Although the holy-order formation pattern master is powerful, his speed cannot keep up with the speed of the opponent''s destruction. If he arranges the profound formation early and lures Huangfusong into the formation, he will be able to exert his strongest power."


    Whether it is a pattern master or a non-formation master, they all know the truth. When a pattern master and a cultivator compete head-on, they are at a disadvantage.


    The Dou Formation Master is better, but in the face of a cultivator who is stronger than himself, it is not much better. Once the formation is broken, or the killing formation cannot be covered, the true power of the Formation Master cannot be exerted.


    "It''s just the beginning, why are you in a hurry?"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, his thoughts were carved, and the speed increased again.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of array patterns flashed, high-level, earth-level, and sky-level, in a mysterious arrangement, forming one piece. When the holy-order pattern in Ye Tianze''s hand was formed, a new Shenxiao Tianlei Array was immediately formed. .


    The same is the holy order pattern, but the speed is twice as fast as when the seal was carved.

 Chapter 1758

    This doubled the speed, allowing Ye Tianze to directly engrave two Shenxiaotian thunder formations in the time just now, and they were both holy orders.


    When the two large formations were pushed up and were about to be covered, they were immediately broken by the Wasteland Clan.


    However, this made the pattern masters who were present stunned. As pattern masters, they were very aware of the difficulty of doubling the speed of seal carving.


    Even if they are not Saint-Order Array Masters.


    "This is the true strength of the Saint-Order Array Master? It''s terrifying!"


    "No, this is the Saint-Child-level Saint-Order Array Master, and it seems that he has just entered the Saint-Rank, and he has such a terrifying speed of seal carving."


    "This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that the formation of his seal carving has not a single broken pattern, and the formation is perfectly functioning."


    The pattern master of the Temple of Divine Patterns can be considered to have gained a lot of knowledge, even if Ye Tianze''s two killing formations were broken at the first time.


    But it still did not hinder their admiration for Ye Tianze.


    Elder Fan wiped the cold sweat on his face. He thought that the Saint-rank Array Master was not far from himself, and he was already close to the Saint-rank.


    But he has only now discovered that there are mountains and borders across the country, and it is not until now that he understands the horror of the Saint-Order Array Master.


    Liu Mengchan, who was not far away, gritted her silver teeth. With the strength Ye Tianze showed at the moment, she had to use the Heaven Punishing Sword Formation as soon as possible to have a chance to defeat Ye Tianze.


    She had seen the power of Ye Tianze''s deity before, but she didn''t think that with such a disparity in power, Ye Tianze could use the deity''s power to kill a barren clan.


    "Is this guy a monster? This speed is almost the same as ours. How did he do it!"


    "Terrorist, if he is not the Holy Son, maybe it is the blessing of my Divine Mark Temple!"


    "However, he is so unscrupulous in the seal carving and killing formation, with his cultivation base, is he not afraid of the depletion of Yuan Li?"


    The elders in the secret realm were shaken because of the means shown by Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze''s accomplishments in the formation pattern seemed to be almost the same as theirs at this moment.


    Only the temple master remained silent. He was the only pattern master who had touched the divine order in the temple of divine patterns, and he had seen more than these elders.


    When the two killing formations engraved by Ye Tianze were broken again, Huangfu Song knew that he could no longer give Ye Tianze another chance to play.


    He immediately ordered the Wasteland Clan to attack the formation, and the Wasteland Clan also formed a unique battle formation to attack the King Kong Demon Demon Circle with all their strength.


    This is a combined attack formation, which can combine the power of dozens of wasteland tribes into one.


    "boom boom"


    Hundreds of shots were shot down in a row, and the ancient Buddha in the Vajra Demon Circle was smashed and twisted, as if it would fall down at any time.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze carved the formation pattern again, and his speed increased again, still using his mind to engrave the formation pattern below the heaven level as an aid.


    The two hands were engraved with the holy order formation pattern, and the speed was 50% faster than before. In an instant, three Shenxiaotian thunder formations were formed.


    Huangfusong''s face changed, and he ordered the barren clan to break through the formation at the first time, but it was still a step slower.


    The last formation, only half of it was broken, immediately covered it up. Immediately, the rolling thunder was like the torrent of the Tianhe.


    Lightning flashed, the piercing monks could not open their eyes, and the violent sound of thunder resounded in their ears.


    Dozens of wasteland tribes were caught off guard and were immediately split into powder, but the remaining wasteland tribes rushed up immediately, breaking the maintenance of the holy order.


    Huangfusong breathed a sigh of relief. The dead wasteland tribes turned into starlight and poured into his body, and his strength was enhanced with the influx of starlight.


    The battle didn''t end because of this, and Ye Tianze''s seal carving speed didn''t increase, but he seemed to be like a thunderstorm.


    The engravings are all the formations of the Shenxiaotian Leizhen, and even people think that this is his life-killing formation.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Song kept breaking open his Thunder Formation, making it impossible for his formation to cover it.


    In this way, breaking and standing, breaking and standing, lasted for hundreds of rounds, during which hundreds of wasteland tribes were beheaded, and Ye Tianze stopped.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was no longer engraving the formation pattern, Huangfusong sneered: "With your cultivation of the profound realm, I have broken so many sky-level killing formations in a row, shouldn''t your Yuan force be enough!"


    In fact, Huangfusong was already frightened by Ye Tianze, and his cultivation in the profound realm was simply not enough to support Ye Tianze''s Yuan force to engrave hundreds of great formations.


    However, Ye Tianze did it. Not to mention Huangfusong, the monks present all had such expressions. They guessed that Ye Tianze was by no means an ordinary monk in the mysterious realm.


    Until now, when they saw Ye Tianze stop, they really relaxed, and then they continued to carve.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze, who looked tired, said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I only used 60% of my strength just now, I just wanted to try it, how powerful is 60% of my strength? Now I know!!"


    Huangfusong''s face changed.


    The cultivators present were stunned, but they all thought that Ye Tianze was bragging, 60% of the power? how can that be!


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze held hands together, and thousands of lines around his body formed in an instant.


    Then, draw in your hand, with one stroke, one hundred thousand changes, this is the holy order pattern.


    After the formation pattern of the holy order was formed, Ye Tianze raised his hand and pushed it, and the pattern immediately covered the martial arts platform, followed by the seven great formation flags, which were inserted into the ground.


    This is his fastest speed as a Saint-order Array Master.


    Those wasteland tribes didn''t react at all, and saw the yin and evil energy suddenly rolling in above their heads.


    Immediately following, the sky was like an open door to hell, and seven yin gods walked out.


    "Seven Killing Soul Array!!"


    The monks in the Temple of Divine Runes all know what kind of formation this is, and even the monks in the outside world know what this formation is, seven killings and seven emotions.


    Anyone with seven emotions cannot escape the pursuit of the ghost.


    Almost immediately, the Wasteland Clan went to break the formation. They trapped the formation flag and wanted to break the ghost.


    But at the same time, Ye Tianze raised his hand and waved: "Destroy them!"


    "Wow..."


    Accompanied by the shrill whistling of howling ghosts and wolves in unison, Yinshen pulled out the formation flag on the ground and swept towards them.


    The suffocating qi swept across the wasteland clan like a storm. They were accompanied by the power of the seven killings and seven emotions of the yin soul, and they gathered in the storm.


    Even if those wasteland tribes just show their fear, they will be instantly eroded by the power of the seven killings.


    This scene, like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, in less than a moment, the wasteland clan who was still invincible just now was slaughtered.


    What made Huangfu Song''s scalp numb was that the wasteland clan who was swept by the yin evil no longer returned to his body, but was chewed up by the yin god, swallowed it up, and could no longer sense it.


    "No...no...this is not the Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation, this is...the Seven Killing Yin Gods, this is...the Yin God of this entity, and their strength is half a step!"


    It was only now that the pattern masters reacted and saw through the essence of the Seven Killing Soul Formation.


    When they reacted, the Seven Killing Yin Gods had already swept away the wasteland clan, and Huangfu Song was stunned.


    However, the person who was more surprised was not him.

 Chapter 1759

    Those who have not entered the holy rank cannot understand the power of the holy rank. Even if it is a half-step holy rank, they can only look up at the real holy rank.


    Therefore, the pattern masters present were just looking up, looking at Ye Tianze''s expression at the moment, in addition to being surprised, there was only admiration.


    However, for the elders in the secret realm, Ye Tianze''s performance has exceeded their imagination.


    "Also a saint-level pattern master, how could the Holy Son be so strong? He has already surpassed us at the speed of engraving patterns just now!"


    "Yeah, the mind instantly engraves the auxiliary pattern, and then uses the holy order pattern as the structure. He really only used 60% of his strength before, but now is his real strength!"


    "The Seven Killing Yin Soul Formation has been transformed into a holy-level Seven Killing Yin God Formation. Based on the Seven Star Formation Flag, the real Yin Gods are so terrifying!"


    At this moment, the elders no longer dared to underestimate Ye Tianze, but treated Ye Tianze as a monk of the same level or even stronger.


    Even the title was changed from "Boy" to Holy Son, but it also made them feel uneasy.


    If Huangfu Song can''t kill Ye Tianze, it means that Ye Tianze will inevitably become the most powerful figure under the palace master in the future.


    As a result, the original pattern of the Temple of Divine Marks will be completely changed, and the Lord of the Temple and Ye Tianze will inevitably have some disputes.


    Only the pond fish will be affected, and even they will become pond fish.


    "This is his true strength, and he is not worthy of the name of the Holy Son." The hall master looked relaxed.


    It was only now that he breathed a sigh of relief, because of the strength Ye Tianze showed now, he could easily suppress it.


    As an array pattern master, he has countless means to break Ye Tianze''s Seven Killing Yinshen Formation, even making him unable to use the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation.


    In this way, his status is naturally as stable as Mount Tai, but the speed of Ye Tianze''s growth also makes him feel threatened.


    However, the threat is within his grasp.


    After a short silence, the seven yin gods swept away the wasteland clan, and then immediately came to Huangfusong.


    At this moment, Huangfu Song just reacted, facing the seven yin gods roaring around him, that voice trembled his heart.


    "Unfortunately, my desolate clan does not cultivate Yuanshen, your power of killing seven emotions is invalid to me!"


    Huangfusong got up slowly, his body suddenly lifted up, his clothes were broken, and it was hundreds of feet high, like a hill.


    His dark red skin was covered with knotted muscles, and as a powerful ancient clan, the barren clan made all the powerhouses present felt oppressed.


    His eyes, like two suns, were burning with flames and spinning constantly.


    The creatures stared at by him will feel shivering. This is the natural aura of higher creatures looking down on lower creatures.


    Just like an eagle in the sky, looking down at a rabbit on the ground, it is a natural instinct of hunter and prey.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but if you only have this ability, then your holy son is too weak!"


    A hammer suddenly appeared in Huangfusong''s hand. The hammer was held in his hand, revealing an aura of destruction.


    "Xiantian Lingbao, Kaiyang Divine Hammer!"


    The eyes of the major forces are all staring at this hammer, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Everyone knew that Huangfusong had an innate spiritual treasure on his body, but I never thought that it was this spiritual treasure!" The powerhouses present couldn''t believe it.


    "Kaiyang Divine Hammer, this is the weapon of the Lord of Chaos. I didn''t expect this generation of Chaos Lord to give him the Kaiyang Divine Hammer!"


    They all know what the congenital spirit treasure means, not to mention, this is not an ordinary congenital spirit treasure, this is the Kaiyang Divine Hammer.


    After Huangfusong finished speaking, he waved his hammer and smashed the yin god who was roaring at him.


    The seven yin gods didn''t have time to dodge at all, so the Yang god hammer swept them away, the flames turned into raptors, pierced through, touched the yin god''s hammer, and instantly evaporated.


    "See and see, the power of the barren clan!"


    The Kaiyang Divine Hammer, which swept past, lifted up by the general trend, rose sharply, and smashed down again, landing on the Vajra Demon Demon Circle.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a terrifying ripple swayed in the void, radiating toward the surroundings, and the complexion of the elders of the Divine Rune Temple changed.


    They all rushed over, and along with the ripples, the formation patterns on the martial arts field were like crystals.


    This is the real autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    Dozens of elders attacked at the same time, engraving the formation pattern to fill the destroyed great formation, but they were shaken out by the power of the rippling shock, fell to the ground, and vomited blood.


    The entire martial arts field is full of ripples. The strong people watching from the outside, the seven orifices of the shock bleed, if it is not for the protection of the array pattern, plus the blessing of the elders of the temple of the gods.


    The ripples just oscillated, I am afraid it will shatter this space, and it may even call them all to be destroyed here.


    Looking at the martial arts field again, there is only a big hole left by the Kaiyang God Hammer. Ye Tianze and the King Kong Demon Demon Circle have long since disappeared.


    "Saint-order Array Master, it''s nothing more than that!"


    Huangfusong lifted the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and carried it on his shoulders. His eyes swept over and fell on Liu Mengchan, "You, it''s mine, and the Divine Rune Temple must fulfill its promise!"


    These words are so domineering that none of the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes dared to speak. Such a powerful holy son was smashed to pieces by a hammer, not to mention them.


    Huangfu Song, who has the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand, is afraid that almost no one can restrain him except the elders.


    "In the early days, you should have accepted the conditions. Now that this is the end, it has also damaged the face of my Divine Rune Temple. The Holy Son died, the Holy Daughter was married, and the Divine Rune Temple will be in a chaotic place in the future, isn''t it? To be a joke!"


    The monks in the Temple of Divine Runes felt uneasy.


    Liu Mengchan was even more desperate. She had never thought that Ye Tianze would become a holy son, and she had already made a plan to fight to the death.


    At least, before she died, she could kill the son of the Lord of Chaos, and it was not a loss.


    But when the Kaiyang Divine Hammer appeared and she felt the Heaven Execution Sword tremble, she knew that at most she could do it. Like Ye Tianze, it would be good to sweep away those wasteland clans.


    When the Desolate Clan really made a move, she was not an opponent at all. When the Heaven Punishing Sword Array was deployed, she only supported Ye Tianze for a while.


    But at this moment, a voice came from the martial arts field, saying: "It''s just that the Saint-order Array Master, so how do you often use my gun?"


    "Could it be..."


    No one knew where the voice came from, but they were all familiar with it.


    As soon as the voice fell, an afterimage flashed in the void: "Chasing Soul!"


    With the piercing sound of breaking the sky, I saw a giant god of ten feet suddenly appeared on the martial arts field. Why is it said to be a giant god?


    Because behind him, there are ten pairs of wings flashing, divided into different colors, his body is bronze, his eyes are surrounded by flames, and his body is shining with starlight.


    He was holding a gun in his hand. The whole body of the gun was black, with only the tip of the gun, flashing with cold light and sharp edge.


    The spear was pierced, and everything was heard, only the chill from the spear head seemed to lock their souls, making them unable to escape.


    "Star Escape Technique! You''re not dead!!!"


    With the twinkling of the stars, the spear stabbed in the past, Huangfusong''s face changed greatly, he felt a chill in his chest, and his heart was suffocated.


    However, when the spear stabbed, he raised the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand and went up to it.

 Chapter 1760

    "Chong"


    A loud noise, ten times more terrifying than the previous one, erupted, and after the clash of gold and iron, a circle of ripples radiated.


    Fortunately, after the battle just now, the pattern immediately increased its level, but was distorted by the shock, and did not let the ripples radiate out.


    But even so, the cultivators present were still shaking involuntarily under this confrontation.


    The impact of the spear and the giant hammer was indistinguishable, and they were both knocked back a few steps.


    Huangfusong''s face changed, and he looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief. The star pattern on his body was shining, proving that he was a star clan.


    However, behind him, there are ten pairs of wings, like ancient gods, but in his eyes, there is a flame like a demon.


    What is even more frightening is that in him, he can even feel a little peaceful.


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, he didn''t die. The Kaiyang Divine Hammer destroyed the Vajra Demon Demon Circle, and he can still survive!"


    "Not only did he survive, but he didn''t have any injuries at all, and he could even touch Huangfu Song who had the Kaiyang Divine Hammer. It was comparable to him. What kind of power is this!"


    "He is Star Clan, and Star Clan is also an ancient civilization in the heavens. Moreover, Star Clan is best at formation patterns, but it does not mean that their physical bodies are weak. Any race in this world!"


    The cultivators present reacted only then, and it is conceivable how shocked they were when they saw Ye Tianze at this moment.


    Elder Fan couldn''t help but burst into tears. When he saw Ye Tianze being hit by a hammer, he was already in despair. He knew that the Saint-Order Array Master could not stop the hammer from this innate spiritual treasure.


    At least the strength and defensive formations displayed by Ye Tianze are not enough to stop him, and Ye Tianze''s cultivation is only in the mysterious realm, so it is even more impossible.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze actually blocked, not only blocked, but also launched a counterattack unscathed.


    "Xuandi Realm Star Clan, Zhan Xuantian Realm Desolate Clan, they are all groups of ancient civilizations, this Bai Ye can''t really be a star clan who has cultivated the tenth heaven, otherwise, how could it be so strong, Xuandi Realm has Such terrifying power!"


    In the secret realm, all the elders were shocked by the scene in front of them, speechless.


    Even the face of the hall master changed. Ye Tianze''s shot just now was really amazing. If it were an ordinary Xuantian cultivator, it would be an instant kill.


    That is, Huangfu Song, holding the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, he can stop it.


    "Tenth Heavenly Star Clan, you turned out to be a cultivator of Star Clan''s Nightless Sky. It seems that your origins are not small!"


    Huangfusong saw through Ye Tianze''s truth at a glance, but what he didn''t understand was what was going on with the wings behind Ye Tianze.


    Even if he has wings, he still has a peaceful body. What is even more incredible is that his eyes are the bloody eyes of the demons.


    "My origin, it will scare you to death!" Ye Tianze sneered, "You desolate clan, that''s all."


    "Then take a hammer, you are a cultivator of the mysterious realm, even if you cultivate the tenth level, you have to see if your Yuan force is enough to consume!"


    Huangfu Song took the initiative to attack.


    The hammer in his hand fell, and the sound of breaking the sky shook the void, and it fell more like a mountain.


    "Death!"


    Ye Tianze deployed the Heavenly Spear, and the main Xingxuan in his body was running. That''s right, so far he has only used the main Xingxuan among the seventy-two Xingxuan.


    In the battle just now, he didn''t even use up the Yuan force in the main Xingxuan, and that blow only consumed a small half of the Yuan force.


    He didn''t know how strong he was, but he knew that if he used all his strength, it would not be difficult to kill Huangfu Song.


    But he can''t be so amazing, once the palace master and the gang of immortals feel that they can threaten their status.


    When he kills Huangfusong, they will definitely find ways to kill themselves. At that time, his Yuan Li is empty, and even if he wants to resist, he is powerless to return to the sky.


    "Chong!"


    It was another confrontation. Under the rotation of the power of life and death, Yuan Li revolved in the stars, entered Xuanyue and Great Sun, and finally poured star patterns.


    The spear and the hammer fell together. No matter how you looked at the spear, it would be smashed into powder, but the spear was extremely strong.


    When it landed on the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, the spear head was not twisted in the slightest, but instead the Kaiyang Divine Hammer was shaken back.


    Likewise, Ye Tianze himself flew back, feeling numb in his mouth.


    Huangfusong frowned, but he felt the pain in the tiger''s mouth. What made him unbelievable was that Ye Tianze''s power was 10% stronger than before.


    He knew that if the battle was not done quickly, Ye Tianze''s original energy could not be exhausted, and he might even be suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    Almost at the same time, he got up and dropped the hammer.


    Ye Tianze greeted him at the same time. This time, he used the Yuan Power of the five Xing Xuan in his body, and the Yuan Power that roared out was full of star patterns.


    On Ye Tianze''s body, at this moment, the starlight and the Buddha''s light echoed together, like the Buddha of Buddhism descending.


    "Clang clang..."


    Along with several encounters, Ye Tianze continuously resorted to seven types of marksmanship: destroying the army, subduing demons, killing gods, destroying the sky, and destroying the earth.


    It was on a par with Huangfu Song, even if Huangfu Song took the initiative to attack, it was still on par in the end.


    "What a terrifying battle, an ordinary power, can''t stand a battle of this intensity at all, this white night is too terrifying, this is the mysterious realm, he is still a saint-level formation master, if you let him arrange the formation in advance, How could Huangfu Song be his opponent!"


    "Unfortunately, this is a martial arts field, and it is impossible to arrange a formation for him in advance, which is equivalent to abolishing his holy-order formation master cultivation base. He is still a bit weaker than fighting with his cultivation base, but It is incredible that he can achieve such a state!"


    "In the battle just now, Huangfu Song obviously kept his hands. He is waiting for the last blow. Bai Ye may have reached his limit. After a few more rounds, he will undoubtedly lose. It''s a pity that he signed the contract of life and death. It''s impossible to break the contract!"


    The monks inside and outside the Temple of Divine Marks were talking about it. Although they admired Ye Tianze, no one thought he could win.


    However, up to now, no cultivator thinks that Ye Tianze is still hiding his strength.


    His ever-increasing power seemed to be reaching its limit every time, but Ye Tianze only used thirty-five Xingxuan when he landed seven shots.


    When he came to a standstill, knowing how much power was needed to kill Huangfu Song, he only had the last shot left.


    "you lose!"


    Huangfu Song held the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and said, "If you are both in the Xuantian realm, I admit that you are not your opponent, but unfortunately, you are only in the Xuandi realm. At this moment, you can only use one shot at most, after one shot... "


    "One shot is enough!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze raised the spear in his hand and stabbed it out. This was the eighth spear he created, Qi Tian!


    To be higher than the sky, to be at the same level as the sky, and to swear not to lower your head, this is the eighth spear, the spear intent of the sky.


    He had never felt the spear intent of Qi Tianyi''s spear in such a moment, even when he created it, he had never felt it this way.


    At that time, there was no heaven above his head. After all, he was a human emperor, and he was heaven. The creation of his spear came from the understanding of the fighting spirit of the war god.


    But now, there is a sky above his head. It is the law of chaos, the master of the other shore, and the sense of crisis to be erased!


    It was when he walked out of the map of sentient beings that he felt the horror of his own insignificance!


    It is the helpless fate of the person in the painting, but he does not accept this fate, he wants to be on par with this day, if this day does not align with him, he will break this day.


    When the spear intent of this spear converged and Ye Tianze stabbed it out, there was no need for him to urge Xingxuan in his body to fuse his mind and spear intent.


    The Yuan force of forty star swirls roared out, and the star swirls in the body flickered, and the terrifying power was poured into the star patterns, and the star patterns were a bit tingling.


    Because he has never used the power of 40 star swirls to explode at the same time, even in the pattern tower, it is only the consumption of one star swirl one star swirl.


    When this spear was pierced, the formations of the entire martial arts field were trembling, and the ground was also trembling. It was obviously a spear that broke through the air, but it was like a thunderbolt from Jiuxiao, with a ten thousand force.


    "No...impossible, this is...what kind of power is this!!!"


    Huangfusong''s expression was completely complete. When the starlight drowned him, fear appeared in his eyes.


    It was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t even blink, and he couldn''t even react when he couldn''t. The spear penetrated his body, and the terrifying power poured into his inner universe, and the cycle of life and death...

 Chapter 1761

    "Boom"


    There was a loud bang, and along with the rain of blood falling from the sky, Huangfusong didn''t even have time to lift his axe, and was directly penetrated by a gun.


    The barren people have a universe within their bodies. Even if they pierce their hearts, they can''t just die like this. However, when Ye Tianze''s spear pierced through his body and turned it gently, Huangfusong was in the cycle of life and death, and the universe in his body instantly collapsed. .


    The huge ripples caused by the explosion directly destroyed the formation pattern of the martial arts field, and the formation pattern of the entire space had been torn apart.


    Thousands of monks were affected and died directly under the aftermath of the explosion, and those monks who felt wrong had already fled this world and went to the outside world.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "Huangfusong... No, Huangfusong didn''t win, Huangfusong was shot to death!"


    "How is this possible, Huangfusong is a barren tribe, a barren tribe in the Xuantian realm, a barren tribe who has killed great powers, and he was killed by a single shot!"


    "His opponent, the Star Clan that is also an ancient civilization, is a Star Clan from Evernight, who has cultivated the Tenth Heaven. Nothing is impossible. You think it is impossible, just because you can''t appreciate the power of such groups as them. That''s it!"


    "It''s so shocking. I have no regrets to witness such a big battle in this life. I didn''t expect the gap between civilizations to be so huge!"


    The cultivators who escaped were all very fortunate, but no one expected that Ye Tianze would win in the end.


    Until now, they are still like a dream, Elder Fan looked at Liu Mengchan, only to see Liu Mengchan looking terrified.


    She had seen Ye Tianze''s strength before, and she did not let her despair. At that time, Ye Tianze just took advantage of her serious injury.


    But how long has it been?


    Ye Tianze became a holy son. He entered the eighth level of Xuandi from the Xuanri realm. Facing Huangfusong, he was not afraid at all.


    Everyone thought he would lose, but he won. He killed Huangfu Song with one shot. The last shot was so terrifying when I remembered it now.


    It was a kind of power that even she couldn''t put into words, but it was so desirable, but for her, it was a luxury.


    Everything in front of me was like a dream.


    Until the torn world, Ye Tianze walked out slowly, holding Huangfusong''s head in one hand and Kaiyang Divine Hammer in the other, and walked out slowly.


    He was covered in blood, but the blood was not his, it was like a god and demon of destruction, revealing the might of destroying the world.


    And the head in his hand belongs to the barren tribe, the barren tribe of the ancient civilization has been sealed at this moment.


    Seeing everyone''s fear, Ye Tianze threw his head out and rolled his head in front of the monks in the chaotic homeland.


    The cultivator of the Chaos Homeland only reacted, and the son of the Lord of Chaos died.


    They can''t live when they go back. At this moment, there is murder in their eyes, and they don''t care about life and death. If they can kill Ye Tianze, they may still have a chance to live.


    However, they had just started murdering when they saw Ye Tianze''s eyes widen. Their murderous intention was immediately turned back by this look. Those eyes made them naturally timid.


    "Why, you want to break the contract?" Ye Tianze said coldly, holding the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, "Want to try the hammer in my hand?"


    The cultivator of the chaotic homeland immediately retreated, and Ye Tianze''s cultivation was terrifying enough to be able to kill Huangfu Song.


    Moreover, this is still the Temple of Divine Marks, if they attack Ye Tianze, they will inevitably lead to siege.


    The elders and guardians of the Divine Rune Hall, and even the group of guest ministers, are not vegetarians. There are not only array masters, but also many high-level guest chiefs in the Divine Rune Hall.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, a group of Keqing elders immediately stared at them. At this moment, the prestige of the Holy Son had almost reached its peak.


    After all, it is a recognized fact that the temple owner lost the bet, which means that the saint will be married away, no matter what, it will damage the majesty of the temple.


    But the birth of the Holy Son turned the tide. Not only did he save the face of the Temple of the Divine Mark, but he also killed the son of the Lord of Chaos in the battle of life and death, showing strength and domineering.


    Who said that pattern masters can''t fight with cultivation? Holy Son can do it!


    Not only the cultivators of Chaos Homeland, but even the cultivators of Pill Pavilion accepted their hearts, even though they felt threatened.


    However, in front of such a powerful Divine Mark Temple, they only felt powerless.


    "Don''t dare, we follow the deed of life and death, and we will never dare to offend the Son!" The monks in the chaotic homeland said in unison.


    "What about you?" Ye Tianze glanced at the other monks.


    "We naturally dare not, we are here to watch the ceremony." The middle-aged man in Dan Pavilion shook his head, not even daring to look at Ye Tianze.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Tianze put away the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and said, "According to the rules, this Kaiyang Divine Hammer is my trophy, you go back and tell that old man, the Lord of Chaos, if he wants to take revenge, I will give him a chance, when the time comes, I will personally go to Chaos Homeland to find him and let him wait, I want the position of the Lord of Chaos!"


    "Sizzle!"


    Facing Ye Tianze''s wild words, all the monks present gasped, but no one thought Ye Tianze was arrogant.


    As the Holy Son of the Divine Rune Temple, with such a cultivation base, he is naturally qualified to challenge the Lord of Chaos.


    However, Ye Tianze''s words are tantamount to sending a gauntlet to the Lord of Chaos, and it is a gauntlet in the name of an individual.


    Whether he goes or not is one thing, but the Lord of Chaos will definitely fight.


    "Crazy, he actually wants to challenge the Lord of Chaos?"


    In the secret realm, the elders had just reacted from the peerless shot when they heard Ye Tianze''s words.


    "He''s not crazy. He knows that the deed of life and death can''t restrain the Lord of Chaos, so he simply puts down the gauntlet himself. In this way, he can buy himself some time. Chaos won''t kill him in the Temple of Divine Runes to find abuse, but If he goes out, the Lord of Chaos will definitely not take into account the validity of the life and death contract."


    "It turns out that after he has written the gauntlet, if he dies on the way, the Lord of Chaos will be very ungracious!"


    "Saint Son is really thoughtful."


    "Unfortunately, Chaos Laoer won''t be fooled by him, he will inevitably encounter Chaos Laoer''s interception when he goes out!"


    The hall master knows the power of the Lord of Chaos, and he also knows his character. Those things that ordinary monks care about, the Lord of Chaos does not care.


    After all, the son is dead, and there is nothing else to care about.


    "What should he do if he stays in the Temple of Divine Marks for the rest of his life?" an elder asked.


    "Then force him out!"


    The hall master sneered.


    At this moment, the hall master suddenly sensed something and said: "Well, it came so quickly, this chaotic old man is really impatient!"


    When the monks in the outside world were trembling because of Ye Tianze''s power, there was a sudden shock in the Temple of Divine Runes.


    Immediately after, Kaiyang Divine Hammer, who was suppressed by Ye Tianze in the universe within his body, was out of control and wanted to fly out of the universe within him.


    Even in the universe within his body, Ye Tianze felt very uncomfortable.


    But what Ye Tianze really felt terrible was the will that befell him, the will of the Lord of Chaos.

 Chapter 1762

    The will of the Lord of Chaos was projected into the Temple of Divine Marks, and his will could not kill anyone, and the ancient pattern would isolate it.


    But Ye Tianze could still feel the power behind the will, the power of chaos, representing the rules of this chaotic area.


    "It''s much stronger than I thought!" Ye Tianze used the Golden Bell to suppress the restless Kaiyang Divine Hammer, thinking in his heart.


    He was the only one who was still standing, and the rest of the cultivators were under this will, crawling on the ground, trembling, because this will is the master of the chaotic land.


    But at this moment, this chaotic will is only aimed at Ye Tianze, and the rest are just Chi Yu who has been affected.


    "It was you who killed my son!"


    The voice from the will penetrated the pattern and did not cause damage to Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze could feel the wrath of the thunder.


    If it was an ordinary cultivator, he would have been on his knees and begged for mercy long ago, and his shit would flow.


    However, Ye Tianze was not frightened, he felt this will calmly, without a trace of fear.


    He has seen the patrol angel, seen a civilization erased, seen the picture of all living beings, seen the master of the other side, and was afraid.


    But this Lord of Chaos, it is still difficult to make him fear.


    "good!"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the sky, "Under the contract of life and death, a fair duel, he lost!"


    When the monks heard it, they raised their heads a little, only to find that Ye Tianze didn''t kneel, which shocked their hearts.


    Even Liu Mengchan had already knelt down, and Elder Fan had also knelt down, but Ye Tianze didn''t.


    "I don''t care about life or death, old man, if you kill him, you have to die, come out and lead to death!"


    The Lord of Chaos''s tone is extremely domineering, and it seems that even the Temple of Divine Runes is not in his eyes.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly lit up in the Divine Rune Hall, and then in the air, there was a sound of "Boom".


    The chaotic will immediately disappeared without a trace, and the monks also felt the pressure relieved, but found that their clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    "Lead to death?"


    A voice came, "Old Chaos, you don''t take my Divine Rune Palace in your eyes!"


    "It''s the Palace Master, the Palace Master has taken action."


    The monk in the Temple of Divine Runes finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this voice.


    "Hmph, if you lost the gambling battle in the Temple of Divine Emblem, you should marry the saint. My son came to ask for a marriage, which has already given you a lot of face in the Temple of Divine Emblem. Now my son can''t ask for a marriage, but instead suffers from you. The poisonous hand of Shenwen Temple, how should this account be calculated, Shenwen Laoer, tell me yourself!"


    The will of the Lord of Chaos disappeared, but everyone could hear his voice clearly.


    "It was your son who signed the life and death contract, we didn''t force him." The hall master said calmly.


    "Hmph, you don''t know how my son would be so stupid? Your son of the Temple of Divine Marks deliberately seduced and humiliated my son. Even the old man can''t bear such humiliation, let alone my son."


    The Lord of Chaos said, "Older Shenwen, if you are unwilling to deal with your Son of the Gods, the old man will do it for you, and if it doesn''t work, the Chaos will be with you forever, until the Gods are levelled. until the palace."


    Although the hall master wanted Ye Tianze to die, he had to defend him at this moment: "Take a footstep to the Temple of the Divine Runes? Just relying on your chaotic place, do you have that ability? Don''t be cheap and be good, my Divine Rune Temple is not easy to bully, If you want to fight, we will fight with you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Lord of Chaos was silent.


    After a while, the hall master spoke again and said: "A son, what''s the matter? Our holy son has already said that we will come to your door to challenge you in person. Can''t wait for the place?"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately wanted to say 10,000 words in his heart, it was obvious that he was going to be sold.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the Lord of Chaos took over the conversation and said, "Okay, what a temple of gods, what a mad son, I will wait for you in the land of chaos for ten years, within ten years, if you don''t Come on, this old man swears to step on your Divine Rune Palace before you can rest!"


    After Ye Tianze heard this, his face changed suddenly, ten years?


    His cultivation base entered the realm so quickly, it was based on having enough resources. If there were not enough resources, it would be useless to give him a hundred years.


    Sure enough, without waiting for him to speak, the hall master agreed: "Within ten years, the Holy Son will definitely agree to the contract."


    After finishing speaking, the will of the Lord of Chaos disappeared, and the voice of the Palace Lord came, saying, "Also invite the Holy Son to enter the secret realm, we have something important to discuss!"


    Ye Tianze became vigilant. Before he could ask, a door of light appeared in front of him. Only then did the cultivators present know that there was still a secret realm in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    To go, or not to go?


    Ye Tianze hesitated, he still has strength now, but who knows if the group of immortals has filled up the big formation, waiting for him to enter the cage?


    If you don''t go, you won''t give face to the hall master. Wouldn''t it be open to tell the monks in the Temple of Divine Marks that he wants to fight against the hall master?


    Just when Ye Tianze hesitated, in the secret realm, the palace master and the elders had already set up a battle. Although this was not a killing battle, it was enough to trap Ye Tianze here and let them be slaughtered.


    With their strength, if they join hands, Ye Tianze will not be able to escape even if he holds the innate spiritual treasure and goes all out.


    They didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze, they just wanted to take advantage of this moment to give Ye Tianze a slap in the face and drive him out of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    "He won''t come in!" An elder worried.


    "Impossible, the hall master has just protected him, he can''t help but give face to the hall master." Another elder said.


    However, after the elder finished speaking, Ye Tianze in front of the formation made a decision, bowed his hands, and said, "The hall master has something to discuss, and this holy son will naturally not refuse, but this holy son has just experienced the war and needs to rest for a while. The cultivation base is restored, and I will immediately go to the secret realm to discuss with you."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze left without turning his head.


    The monks who were present were stunned. In the secret realm, the elders couldn''t believe it, and the palace master''s face was ashen.


    "The Holy Son doesn''t even give the hall master''s face!"


    "That''s not the case. After all, the Holy Son has just ended the war, so naturally he needs to rest."


    "However, entering the secret realm is not to kill him, it can also be recuperated inside."


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    In the discussion, some monks smelled an unusual smell, and when they thought of the conversation just now, they seemed to understand.


    "It seems that the Holy Son of the Temple of the Divine Mark, the Lord of the Temple of the Temple of God and even those elders are not a group!"


    The outside monks speculated in their hearts.


    "Damn little beast!"


    An elder said angrily, "It''s so vigilant!"


    "If he can escape the first day of the first year, but he can''t escape the fifteenth day, he always has to come in." The hall master said calmly.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze came to the door of his cave. Just as he was about to enter, a cultivator hurried over and said, "Holy... Your Royal Highness, please... please stay..."


    Ye Tianze looked at the monk in front of him, a little wary, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The cultivator immediately conveyed the words of Old Wang Sima. When Ye Tianze heard it, he remembered the deacon in the place of cultivation.


    Speaking of which, I still owe him a favor.

 Chapter 1763

    But Ye Tianze was not going to go to the place of cultivation immediately. On the contrary, he returned to the cave and opened his identity plate.


    If expected, there should be a large amount of contribution points in the identity plate.


    However, when he saw the count inside, he was at a loss, because there were a bunch of strange lines on the identity plate, and Ye Tianze couldn''t understand it at all.


    Immediately, Ye Tianze called out Tie Daniu and gave him the identity plate, saying: "I just broke through the fifty-eighth floor and became the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks, show me what my identity plate looks like. What''s the matter, why aren''t there any contribution points rewarded for me?"


    "You turned out to be the Holy Son. Could it be that the commotion outside the cave just now..."


    Tie Daniu was taken aback. He never went out in the cave. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will know sooner or later, let''s see what''s going on with my nameplate first." Ye Tianze said.


    Tie Daniel immediately took away the identity plate, he looked at it, and then the whole person was stunned.


    Seeing his expression that was even more surprising than when he became a saint, Ye Tianze asked strangely, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "How is this possible, wait a minute, how are you rewarded for breaking through the pattern tower?" Tie Daniel asked.


    "When breaking through the first level, there is only one contribution point, breaking through the second level is two contribution points, breaking through the third level is six contribution points, breaking through the fourth level is twelve contribution points, so every time it doubles. "


    Ye Tianze said, "Did something go wrong, or was it tricked by the hall master, and I didn''t get any contribution points at all? What do the strange symbols in it mean?"


    "Get rich!"


    Tie Daniel laughed and said, "Sir, do you know that you have made a fortune? The patriarch of the Temple of Divine Marks, I''m afraid he is not crazy, he even doubled the reward. Do you know how many contribution points you have now?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Sir, your current contribution point, not to mention buying the entire Chaos World, at least you can buy the entire Chaos Land!"


    Tie Daniu said, "If this is changed to purple gold coins, it will have to be doubled. You can buy all the treasures in the entire Divine Rune Temple!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Sir, do the math for yourself. The first floor is doubled. Even if the first floor is only one contribution point, how many contribution points do you count as doubling it fifty-eight times?"


    Tie Da Niu said excitedly.


    Ye Tianze calculated carefully, and suddenly became excited: "Isn''t this an incalculable number, are those strange symbols inside this number?"


    "Yes, in the chaos, there are ordinary ten billion trillions, there are trillions above billions, and there are capitals above trillions!"


    Tie Daniel said, "Sir, your current contribution points are calculated in Beijing."


    "This..." Ye Tianze understood what he meant, "How much capital is that?"


    "How much?"


    Tie Daniel laughed and said, "Sir, do you think the price of the treasures set in the Treasure Hall of the Temple of Divine Marks can be worth a fraction of your contribution? No, you don''t need Beijing at all, you only If you need to take a few fractions, you can exchange the entire treasure hall for nothing."


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the last time he went to exchange, the price of those treasures, he contributed hundreds of thousands of points at that time, it was a poor jingle, what you want, what can''t be exchanged.


    However, his current contribution point is calculated in Beijing. In Tie Daniel''s words, he does not need Beijing at all, not even a trillion. He only needs to use a fraction of 100 million to take all the treasures in the entire treasure hall. Treasures are all exchanged.


    That is the Temple of Divine Runes, which has accumulated over thousands of years.


    "Go, exchange it immediately!"


    Ye Tianze immediately began to engrave the pattern and was about to enter the Treasure Pavilion. He didn''t have time to see Old King Sima now. If the hall master reacted, it is estimated that his identity plate would be frozen immediately.


    According to Liu Mengchan breaking through the 41st floor at the beginning, and also doubled, her contribution points are far less than his.


    But that can definitely exchange the entire Treasure Pavilion, but the Treasure Pavilion has not been exchanged.


    Therefore, it must be after Liu Mengchan''s breakthrough that the palace master and the old immortals reached a certain agreement with Liu Mengchan, and they did not let Liu Mengchan exchange it.


    Just kidding, the Treasure Palace is a part of the whole system of the Divine Rune Palace. If the exchange is empty, even if the Divine Rune Palace does not collapse, it will be greatly damaged.


    Ye Tianze was actually gambling. If the hall master and the others had made preparations at Liu Mengchan''s time, then he would probably get nothing.


    If the Palace Master is not prepared, then he will just vacate the entire Treasure Pavilion, and he will not be able to control what will happen to the Divine Rune Palace.


    He still has a prehistoric home to support. Although he is the holy son of the Divine Rune Temple, the temple master has bad intentions with those old immortals. Even if he has the Blue Cloud Map, he will not be able to use it for the time being.


    It is better to just evacuate the entire Treasure Pavilion and get the benefits that can be obtained first.


    Moreover, the resources he needs to develop Xingxuan now will be an astronomical figure. In addition to such forces as the Divine Rune Temple, the Pill Pavilion and Chaos Homeland can also support it.


    Not to mention that it is impossible for the temple master to tolerate him, even if he can tolerate him, let him be a holy son for a lifetime in the temple of the gods, even if there are resources for him to squander, the resources are even more than 90% of the chaotic land. resources available to monks.


    However, does he deserve a hundred years, two hundred years, or a thousand years?


    Without resources, the improvement of cultivation can only rely on the accumulation of time, and he does not have so much time to accumulate.


    He didn''t enter from the front door, as he is now the Holy Son, he can directly open the back door and enter the Treasure Pavilion.


    This is also his reliance. If he enters from the front, the hall master will definitely freeze his identity nameplate immediately, there is no chance at all.


    When the seal carving of the formation pattern was completed, the back door connected to the Treasure Hall opened, and Ye Tianze stepped inside.


    "Welcome to the Holy Son. The Holy Son has the authority to exchange all treasures. What do the Holy Son need to exchange?"


    As soon as he entered, the familiar voice of Zhenling came over.


    Ye Tianze immediately gave out his identity nameplate and said, "As much as I can exchange with my contribution points, I will exchange as much as I can. Let''s start with basic treasures and resources!"


    Zhenling took the nameplate, and then Ye Tianze immediately opened the universe in his body, followed by countless treasures that appeared in front of him.


    From acquired spirit tools to innate spirit tools, from low-level formations to high-level formations, even heaven-level formations and holy-level formations, they are all in the bag.


    After the dazzling resources entered the universe within the body, the entire universe within the body was like a rain of treasures.


    Almost at the same time as Ye Tianze''s exchange, the monks who entered the Treasure Pavilion encountered confusion.

 Chapter 1764

    "I''m sorry, the pills you need to exchange are short of reserves."


    A pattern master finally accumulated a contribution point, ready to exchange for a kind of cultivation medicine pill, but he took a fancy to a formation technique and was hesitating.


    When he finally determined that he wanted to exchange the medicine pill, the voice of the spirit array made him confused.


    "Lack of reserves."


    The Array Master was stunned for a moment. Although such a thing had never happened before, he quickly relaxed, "It seems that this is God''s will, so let''s exchange the formation."


    "I''m sorry, the array secret book you want to exchange is short of reserves." The voice of the array spirit came.


    When the pattern master heard it, he suddenly had the urge to curse: "What is lack of reserves? Didn''t it show that there are some?"


    "Just now, just when you hesitated, it has been exchanged." Zhenling said.


    "Wait a minute, let''s forget about the formation. After all, the number is very small, but you said that the medicinal pill has been exchanged, it is impossible!"


    The pattern master did not believe that the treasure pavilion in the Temple of Divine Patterns was so rich that the pattern pattern might be exchanged.


    However, medicine pills are impossible. After all, the Temple of Divine Runes will order a large amount of medicine pills from the Pill Pavilion every half a year to enrich the reserves of the Treasure Pavilion.


    There are not millions of these basic pills, but there are hundreds of thousands. How can they all be exchanged?


    "I''m sorry, the pills you exchanged lacked reserves and have been exchanged." Zhenling repeated.


    Until now, the pattern master didn''t understand that this was not a trick to him. After all, a pattern master like him had no ten thousand or eight thousand in the temple of the gods, and the array spirit could not fool him.


    "Then I''ll look at other pills of the same type." The Array Master said, if you come here, you can''t come back empty-handed.


    Retreat is not necessarily the best choice.


    "I''m sorry, the pills of the same level you exchanged are lacking in reserves." The voice of Zhenling came.


    "I joined your eighteenth generation ancestors, what shameless guy, exchanged so many basic medicine pills to go?" The pattern master scolded.


    What he didn''t know was that there were a lot of people who were cursing just like him at the moment.


    When he left the Treasure Hall and came outside, he found that there was also a lot of scolding outside. After inquiring carefully, he realized that something was wrong.


    Only a few of the powerhouses who entered the Treasure Hall got what they wanted, and most of them didn''t get what they wanted.


    When the deacon in charge of the Treasure Hall heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. He even wondered if there was something wrong with the array pattern of the Treasure Hall that caused this.


    However, since the creation of the Temple of Treasures, there has never been such a problem in the historical records.


    After a while, several guest ministers and even two elders came out, swearing in their mouths.


    "What''s going on, why is there a lack of reserves?" The elder grabbed the deacon''s collar and said, "Are you trying to explain to me, are you playing tricks?"


    The deacon''s face was all red, and he said tremblingly: "How dare I make trouble, I am on duty, everything inside is controlled by the spirit, I..."


    When the elder heard this, he let go of him: "Then what''s going on, is there really a problem in the Treasure Hall?"


    As time passed, more and more monks gathered in the Treasure Hall, and the matter quickly spread throughout the entire Divine Rune Hall.


    But half an hour later, Ye Tianze did not complete the exchange of the basic resources stored in the Treasure Hall.


    He was a little anxious, but it was useless to be anxious. Although those high-level resources were very attractive, he also knew that exchanging for high-level resources, especially innate spiritual treasures, was likely to attract the attention of the hall master.


    Who knows, did they set any restrictions in it, after all, he could only control the Array Pattern Tower, but not the Treasure Hall.


    Therefore, to be cautious, Ye Tianze started with basic resources, which included various elixir, various refining materials, various medicinal herbs, and even formations and martial arts secrets.


    And on the Dead World Continent of the universe in his body, a whole area of ??ten miles has been piled up like a mountain, almost all of which are resources.


    The deceased in the universe, under the order of Ye Tianze, immediately began to classify all these resources into categories.


    Although he was in a hurry, Ye Tianze also knew that although he couldn''t use the basic resources he had exchanged, the prehistoric homeland and the creatures in the universe in his body needed these resources to cultivate.


    And when it comes to middle-level resources, those are all he can use, and high-level resources, even if he can''t use it temporarily, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use it in the future.


    However, he still underestimated the wealth of the Divine Rune Palace. This basic resource seems to be inexhaustible forever.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, "There are many monks who have entered the Treasure Hall. I exchanged all the resources, and sooner or later these monks will be dissatisfied. If one monk is dissatisfied, it''s fine. If many monks are dissatisfied, then... "


    At this moment, Ye Tianze woke up the spirit and said, "Can you directly exchange all the basic resources?"


    "Report to the Holy Son, the Treasure Hall has the rules of the Treasure Hall. You can exchange all the basic resources. I have delineated all the basic resources according to your contribution points. However, it takes time to take out the resources, and you can''t take them out all at once. "


    Zhenling explained.


    "Apart from that, is there any other way?" Ye Tianze asked, "For example, directly bypassing the rules!"


    "As the Holy Son, you can control the formation of the Treasure Hall and modify the rules," said the formation.


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "Will you not be discovered if you modify the rules?"


    "The hall master and the elders will be aware of the changes in the rules," Zhenling said.


    Ye Tianze immediately dismissed this idea. If the elders and the hall masters found out, I am afraid that his identity nameplate would be frozen immediately, and he could not even redeem the basic resources.


    Two hours later, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. He finally exchanged all the basic resources. At this moment, the universe in his body stretched for hundreds of miles, and various resources were piled up.


    And just when he started to exchange middle-level resources, the outside world was already noisy.


    The elders of the Temple of Divine Marks were alarmed, and all gathered outside the Treasure Hall, but they just thought that this was a problem with the array pattern in the Treasure Hall, which caused the malfunction of the array spirit.


    Although unprecedented, it is not impossible.


    After they entered it and identified the problem, they knew that it could not be repaired at all, because they did not have the authority to control the Treasure Hall.


    In the end, the elders discussed it and decided to tell the hall master directly about the matter. If there is a problem with the Treasure Hall, it is a big problem for the Divine Rune Hall.


    However, it has been nearly four hours since they have been dawdling so much, and the elders headed by them do not know where the secret realm is.


    Instead, through a special array pattern, a letter was passed on to the hall master and the elders.


    If Ye Tianze changed the identity plate of the Holy Son, he would definitely receive the news from this pattern, but unfortunately he did not change it.


    He is going all out at the moment, collecting those middle-level resources, which is also a very helpful resource for him.


    At this moment, the hall master and the elders were still staring at Ye Tianze''s cave, and they did not directly investigate the situation in the cave.


    In their opinion, it is impossible for Ye Tianze to escape, and if they investigate directly, they will be shocked.


    After all, from their point of view, Ye Tianze may not know that in the secret realm, they have set up a net of heaven and earth, waiting for him to enter.


    At this moment, their identity plates all lit up.

 Chapter 1765

    The elders and hall masters who were staring at Ye Tianze Cave Mansion, all frowned when they saw the light. There was no big deal, and letters would not be easily spread outside.


    They were thinking about something big, and when their thoughts swept away, they were all stunned.


    "Damn, fooled!"


    The hall master and the elders almost spoke in unison.


    Of course they know that this is not a problem with the array pattern of the Treasure Pavilion, because such a thing has happened before.


    However, they all stopped it in advance. The last time, it was decades ago, Liu Mengchan wanted to use the contribution points obtained from breaking through the level to exchange it in the Treasure Hall, and finally gave Liu Mengchan compensation, only to recover the loss.


    According to the contribution points that Liu Mengchan got through the forty-first floor, it was enough to exchange the entire treasure hall.


    Although they also wanted to revise the rules for the Holy Son to enter the tower, it was decided by the patriarch, and they did not have the authority to change it at all.


    "I''m afraid this guy has already controlled the hub of the Temple of Divine Runes, opened the back door and entered the Hall of Treasures, and we are still staring at his cave!"


    The elders no longer cared about it at this moment, and went directly through the pattern outside Ye Tianze''s cave, and found that there was no one inside.


    "Then what should we do now, he is the Holy Son, not Liu Mengchan. His status is on the same level as us. He can''t rush into the Treasure Hall. Tell him that you can''t exchange it!"


    An old man smiled bitterly.


    "His face has already been torn apart. He must also know that we are going to plot against him, so why don''t we have to negotiate with him!"


    The hall master said with a cold face, "The formation in the Treasure Hall is not weak, we can just catch the turtle in the urn, so that it will not be known to the outside world."


    When the elders heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the hall master and the others had already discovered it, but he had roughly predicted it, but at this moment he hadn''t even redeemed the intermediate resources, let alone the high-level resources.


    But he still felt that the pattern pattern in the Treasure Hall had changed. It was obvious that someone was forcibly changing the pattern pattern inside and wanted to trap him here.


    "It seems that the hall master and those immortals have already discovered it."


    Ye Tianze arrived simply, and he didn''t plan to use those high-level resources again, "These intermediate-level resources are enough for me to practice."


    High-level resources have a limited effect on him now, so Ye Tianze has identified his goal and wants to take all the intermediate-level resources in the Treasure Hall into his pocket.


    The hall master and the elders saw what Ye Tianze did.


    "Didn''t he sense the change?" the elders asked suspiciously.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is obvious to all. If Ye Tianze didn''t sense it, they would be hard to believe. After all, even the back door was opened, how could he not sense it?


    "This is the Treasure Hall. If you and I have such an opportunity, how can you give up easily, or be greedy."


    Another elder said.


    "This son is extremely talented, and he is from Star Clan Evernight. He is arrogant and arrogant. Naturally, he will not take us in his eyes!"


    The hall master said, "Then we have to teach him a lesson and tell him that even in the world, there are monks he can''t afford to offend!"


    All the elders nodded one after another. This is the Temple of Divine Marks, so what if Ye Tianze is the Holy Son? Even from StarClan?


    Ye Tianze felt that the pattern around him, like a cage, gradually began to dense.


    But he was not worried, because he had Qingyuntu. Although he did not dare to release Qingyuntu directly, there was a back door left by the ancestor in Qingyuntu. As long as he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.


    And at this moment, he is changing the rules in the Treasure Hall. This is also with the help of Qingyuntu, but it takes time to change.


    "It will take at least half an hour!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the changes in the patterns around him, but he was actually a little nervous. The old man in the Temple of Divine Patterns was immortal. If he really wanted to kill him, there was still a chance.


    With his current strength, he can defeat Huangfu Song, but it will be difficult to defeat the palace master and even the elders.


    However, time waits for no one, the hall master and the elders joined forces, and the formation pattern in the hall was quickly fully grasped by them.


    "Kid, stop, you have no chance!" An elder suddenly appeared.


    Afterwards, dozens of figures flashed out, a total of 18, all of them were saint-level formation masters, and the rules of the Treasure Hall were all in their hands.


    Ye Tianze stared at them without saying a word.


    This made the elders a little annoyed, and at this moment, another voice came, saying: "I didn''t expect that you could become a holy son. If I had known earlier, maybe I would have really trained you, but it''s a pity. Ah, you have nothing to do with anyone present!"


    Immediately after, a handsome young man suddenly appeared, and Ye Tianze knew his identity when he saw his clothes.


    This is very similar to the dress of the saint.


    Ye Tianze hadn''t seen him, but he was a little surprised: "Do we know each other?"


    "You once practiced in my cave, and you have my karma." The hall master said, "If there is a cause, there will be an effect, and now is the time for you to repay the karma."


    "Then what do you think?" Ye Tianze asked, "I''m also the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to kill me like this."


    "We won''t kill you!"


    The hall master said, "You are still useful to the Temple of Divine Marks, but you have to hand over everything you have taken. In addition... you have to hand over the things you got from the ancestors. In this way, you are still the gods. Son of the Temple."


    "The inheritance of the patriarch was passed on to me. You are incompetent, can you blame me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Now you want to grab it?"


    "What a rude thing to say, holy son, we are all for the Temple of Divine Marks. The things of the ancestors, that is, the things of the Temple of God Marks, should be shared. You have to give it, and you have to give it if you don''t!"


    an old man said.


    "If I don''t pay, will you have to kill me?" Ye Tianze engraved the pattern, and while talking to them, he changed the rules in the hall.


    "This is the last resort. Handing over things and leaving the Temple of Divine Marks is your best choice." Another elder said.


    "If we don''t pay, then we can only use strength. The pattern here is already under our control. We can trap you for a year, or we can trap you for a hundred years, or even a thousand years, ten thousand years. year."


    an old man said.


    "So greedy, to this point, you still want to take away the things in the Treasure Hall, do you really think we don''t exist?"


    The elders felt the change in the rules.


    "Yes, I just want to take what I want in front of you." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "wrong!"


    The palace master''s face suddenly changed, "The rules he masters are different from those we master. This should be the back door left by the ancestors, do it and kill him!"


    "late!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand and waved. In the Treasure Hall, another formation pattern suddenly flashed. These formation patterns were not under the control of the hall master and the elders.


    These formations directly isolated the formations of the elders, and countless treasures were taken away by Ye Tianze.


    He is also not greedy. At this moment, he immediately opened the back door to leave and stepped into it: "The future will be indefinite!"


    The hall master and the elders, obviously and Ye Tianze, were only a few feet apart, but they couldn''t touch Ye Tianze at all, so they could only watch him and disappear into the gate.


    "Damn!"


    The temple master''s face was extremely gloomy, "Look, he must still be in the temple of the gods, this time, don''t live!"

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Tianze slipped away in front of them, giving them a huge shock. They originally thought that they only needed to be in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Ye Tianze is the turtle in the urn, but when those ancient and unfamiliar patterns flashed in the Treasure Hall, they realized that the Temple of Divine Patterns was not an urn at all, and Ye Tianze was not a turtle.


    The hall master immediately ordered the elders to track Ye Tianze with all their strength. He called out the spirits and carefully counted the losses, and he almost vomited blood.


    "This greedy little beast!"


    Ye Tianze exchanged almost all the basic resources and intermediate resources. You must know that this is all the belongings of the Divine Rune Temple for tens of thousands of years.


    The importance of basic resources and intermediate resources, as the master of the temple, he is very clear, this is the foundation of the temple of the gods.


    Without these resources, the system of the Temple of Divine Emblem is likely to collapse because of this.


    If Ye Tianze took high-level resources, the impact on the Temple of Divine Runes would not be so great. After all, only elders and even elder-level monks could use high-level resources.


    Because of the high price, even the elders have to save hundreds or thousands of years before they can exchange capital.


    However, basic resources and intermediate resources are different. Basic resources are the lifeblood of the contribution point system of the Divine Rune Temple.


    Ye Tianze took away the basic resources, which meant that all the low-level pattern masters in the Temple of Divine Patterns could no longer exchange the desired resources.


    If you can''t exchange resources, you can''t grow, you can''t grow, what are you still doing in the Temple of Divine Runes?


    Even if it is appeased in a short period of time, as long as the resources cannot be exchanged, who will go all out to accumulate contribution points?


    If you don''t accumulate contribution points, no one will do the tasks of the Temple of Divine Runes, and no one will do the tasks, and the whole system will naturally collapse.


    The basic resources affect the Divine Rune Hall, most of the Formation Masters, while the intermediate resources affect the mainstay of the entire Divine Rune Hall.


    Elders Keqing, if the resources cannot be exchanged, then that is the biggest crisis in the Temple of Divine Runes, and low-level monks can still be appeased.


    After all, the Divine Rune Hall is famous for being the three major forces in the chaotic land. As a pattern master, there is no better place for the Divine Rune Hall, so the patience will pass.


    However, the elders and Ke Qing will not care about this. There is a high possibility that they will choose to leave the Divine Rune Hall directly and go to other places.


    When an elder leaves, they can press them down, but if all the elders have dissent, they can''t press them. After all, they can''t be killed!


    "You must find and get these resources back, or else!"


    The palace master''s face was very bad, he knew the horror of not being able to get the resources back, "Strange, does he have any innate spiritual treasures that can be stored? Otherwise, how did he take away such a huge amount of resources? Maybe , is the legend true?"


    The hall master came to the main hall of the Divine Rune Temple, which is the hub that controls the entire Divine Rune Temple formation.


    "If you can''t find the back door left by the ancestor, even if you get the resources back, they may be stolen by him at any time in the future!"


    But this time, he didn''t restrain Ye Tianze through the formation method. In the Treasure Hall just now, Ye Tianze''s rectification made him feel lingering fears.


    What the hall master had to do at the moment was to find out all the back doors left by the ancestors. Even if he couldn''t control them, he had to close these back doors so that Ye Tianze could not easily get in and out.


    "If it was before, it would be a little difficult to find out the prohibition of the patriarch based on my formation pattern, but now..."


    The hall master saw the hidden array patterns in the Treasure Hall, and figured out the rules of how the array patterns work.


    When he entered the hub of the entire Divine Rune Temple formation, he quickly found some tricks.


    The entire Temple of Divine Marks is actually a huge formation composed of countless formations, which were left by the ancestors of the Heavenly Dao level.


    The temple masters and elders of the later generations of the Temple of the Divine Runes, although the anti-pattern runes have been repaired, did not dare to touch the core part rashly.


    This is also the reason why they have never found the back door, or in other words, their formation skills are far less than their ancestors.


    Therefore, they can''t find the back door at all.


    But when Ye Tianze opened the back door just now, he touched the restriction and exposed it to the hall master.


    Being able to become the temple master of the Temple of Divine Marks, the master''s formation pattern is naturally not bad, but he has half a foot and stepped into the pattern master of the god-level threshold.


    When he entered the hub, he directly swept through the countless basic formation patterns and came to the location of the Treasure Hall.


    "really!"


    Following the area where Ye Tianze opened the back door before, the hall master engraved a pattern, which immediately triggered the ancient pattern hidden in it.


    What appeared in front of him turned into an ancient and unfamiliar world. It was also a world of array patterns, but this world was different from any world he had seen before.


    "It turns out... this is the real hub to control the Divine Rune Temple. The previous palace masters have never really controlled the Divine Rune Palace at all!"


    The magnificent array pattern world in front of him surprised the hall master, but at the same time, he also gave birth to a feeling. After all, this is a great array created by a heavenly-level array pattern master.


    For Ye Tianze, it was nothing at all, because he had seen more advanced formation patterns, which were the methods of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    However, for the hall master, it seemed like he had discovered a new world. Inspired by these patterns, he seemed to understand why he had been unable to break through the divine order.


    "It turns out that the holy-order pattern master can use his mind to run the Yuan force and draw the pattern, and the biggest difference between the god-order pattern and the holy-order pattern is that the control of the rules, the pattern in front of them, is The real rules!"


    Turning the pattern into a rule is the method of the god rank. The hall master suddenly realized here, and his realm instantly went from the half-step god rank to the god rank.


    "I really want to thank this kid. If it weren''t for him, maybe I would have been trapped in this layer for thousands of years!"


    A smile appeared on the face of the hall master, "In order to repay you, I can not kill you for the time being, but you have to hand over everything on your body!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to control the hidden formation, but his expression changed quickly. Even if he became a god-level formation master, he still could not control the formations in front of him.


    They are like the civilizations of the heavens above, and they are disdainful of themselves. Although his power can penetrate into it, it cannot run the pattern.


    "how is this possible?"


    The hall master couldn''t believe it, he looked carefully, and suddenly found the problem, "This is... the patriarch still left a restriction, and it needs special treasures and methods to be able to open it, it seems... the legend is that Really, that blue cloud map is the treasure of the temple of the gods, so this blue cloud map must be in the hands of Bai Ye!"

 Chapter 1767

    Although the palace master was unable to control the formation, he was able to close these backdoors one by one with the cultivation base he had just become a god-level formation master.


    As long as these back doors are closed, Ye Tianze will have no chance to escape from the Temple of Divine Marks.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze was using the Azure Cloud Map to move freely in the formation of the Divine Rune Temple, although he was very jealous of those high-level resources.


    He wanted to get all those high-level resources, but he also knew that the hall master and those elders were not vegetarians, and this time it was just their carelessness.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze was about to cross one of the formations, but suddenly found that this formation suddenly disappeared.


    This made Ye Tianze''s face change slightly: "Could it be that... the palace master has already discovered it, but even if he does, without the blue cloud map, it is impossible for him to control the hidden formation!"


    At first he thought it was just an accident, but when he entered several other hubs, he soon discovered that something was wrong, and these hubs disappeared at the same time.


    Qingyuntu can sense the existence of the hub, but it cannot be opened again with the method of Ye Tianze Saint-order Array Pattern Master.


    "It''s a restriction. There are new restrictions on these array patterns, with rules attached to them. This is a god-level method. This temple master turns out to be a real god-level pattern master!"


    Ye Tianze frowned. He had taken the resources and was about to escape from the Temple of Divine Runes.


    However, when the hub was closed, he could not hide, and could only compete head-on with the elders and the hall master.


    In the face of eighteen elders who had been immersed in the holy order for many years, although Ye Tianze had the confidence to escape, but after entanglement for a long time, he would definitely lose.


    Not to mention, there is also the temple master, the god-level pattern master, once trapped, he is really a turtle in a urn.


    What he didn''t know yet was that if he hadn''t opened the back door, the hall master would still stay at the half-step god level, not the god level.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and immediately fled away with all his strength, he didn''t even bother to hide himself.


    At the same time, the hall master sensed Ye Tianze''s aura in the main hub, and couldn''t help but sneer: "If I tell you to run away today, do I, the hall master, still have to do it!"


    At the same time, the eighteen elders received news from the hall master and immediately surrounded them from all directions.


    As the hubs closed one by one, Ye Tianze had fewer and fewer paths to take, and finally collided with two elders.


    Without saying a word, he took out the big black iron spear and attacked the two of them.


    Although the two elders were prepared, they could face Ye Tianze''s strong attack, and the formation pattern they laid was immediately broken.


    Before they could entangle Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze had already disappeared into the battle.


    "Don''t worry, the formation hub that escaped has all been closed by me, and he is now the turtle in the urn!"


    The voice of the hall master came, "You all go in from Jiugong, Hengsan, Tianshu... several positions, set up the profound formation in advance, and only trap him a little, I will come over in person!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the disappearing dots in the Qingyun map, and his face became ugly. After all, he was still a little greedy. If he only had those basic resources, he would not end up in the current situation.


    At this time, in the formation, he has no way to escape.


    "Is there only one fight?"


    Ye Tianze escaped from the formation and frowned involuntarily.


    But he soon discovered that this place is very familiar, it is the place of cultivation, and the mountain peaks are all cave dwellings.


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of Old Wang Sima and rushed over immediately.


    "I heard you were looking for me?" When Ye Tianze found Old Wang Sima, the guy was closing his eyes and resting.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s voice, Old Wang Sima was stunned for a moment: "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you want to find me?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "When did I find you?" Old Wang Sima asked strangely.


    Just after he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something, and then opened his mouth wide and said, "You...you won''t...you won''t be the Holy Son who broke through the tower through the Holy Son, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Why are you looking for me!"


    "Hahahaha, what a good person is rewarded, I didn''t expect it to be you, Lord Holy Son, I need you to do me a favor."


    Old Wang Sima said expectantly.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Old Wang Sima immediately took off his clothes, exposing his back, and a lock was carved on his back.


    This lock is bright red and lifelike. The chain seems to be burned red, and it is embedded in the flesh of Sima Laowang.


    "Help me break this ban!"


    Old Wang Sima said, "As long as you say a word."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the ban and frowned, "What do I need to say?"


    However, Old Wang Sima looked uncomfortable and said, "Lord Sima, think about it carefully, I can''t tell you this, Lord Sima, don''t worry, as long as you finish saying this, Old Wang Sima, I will have a great reward. !"


    "Who gave you this restriction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally it was given to me by the goddamn palace master."


    Old Wang Sima said, "I''m a bull demon, and I came to the Shenwen Temple to practice. I didn''t expect that the temple master coveted my treasure. If I didn''t give it to him, he would trap me here."


    "Palace Master?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The hall master is just a god-level pattern master, and your restriction must at least be the means of a heaven-level pattern master. Do you tell me that the temple master placed it?"


    When Old Wang Sima heard this, he was immediately startled, and said, "When did the hall master break through the divine rank? Wait a minute, you won''t get the Qingyuntu and opened the back door in front of him, right?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Isn''t the hall master not a god?"


    "He is a half-step god. You opened the back door in front of him. It is estimated that he saw the formation pattern of the ancestor and has broken through the gods. You helped him invisibly!"


    King Sima said.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he almost vomited blood. He knew that he would fight with all his strength from the beginning, and maybe he would be able to kill him.


    After all, the temple master at that time was only a half-step god. With the help of Qingyuntu, as long as the operation is good, the probability of escaping is still very high.


    "Wait a minute, what I''m asking is, who set up your ban?" Ye Tianze corrected the topic again.


    "This..." Old Wang Sima said, "It''s an immortal old man named Zou Yu!"


    "Well, isn''t that the patriarch of the Temple of Divine Marks?" Ye Tianze said.


    "He is the first-generation temple owner of the Temple of Gods, as well as the owner of the temple." Sima Lao Wang Can smiled.


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Zou Yu is the first generation of the palace master. There are not 100,000 years apart, but there are also 70,000 to 80,000 years. How could you have seen him?"


    "I outlived him, and I boiled him to death, but before he died, he didn''t make me feel better. He placed a ban on speech and law on me. This ban can be lifted with just one sentence."


    Old Wang Sima said, "Also, but I can''t tell you this sentence, you need to figure it out by yourself, Lord Shengzi. Except for Zou Yu, the sentence that is forbidden to speak and law is only known to me."


    "If you can''t say it, then you can write it."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "How could this immortal man make such a low-level mistake?" Old Wang Sima said, "I have thought of everything I can think of."


    Ye Tianze frowned, if he could liberate Old Wang Sima, would he still need to worry about the chasing and killing of the hall master?


    However, Old Wang Sima had killed Zou Yu, the bull demon of the ancestor of the gods and emblems. If this guy unlocks the ban, his cultivation base may not be determined, and he will even eat a piece of himself. It is also possible.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze had an idea and said, "I know what that sentence is, and I can unblock you, but only if you promise me a condition."


    "Don''t say one, ten thousand will do!" said Old Wang Sima.

 Chapter 1768

    "Okay, then you promise me ten thousand conditions!" Ye Tianze said casually.


    "..." Old Wang Sima.


    Seeing Old Wang Sima''s speechless appearance, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why, can''t you? You said it yourself, you can promise me ten thousand conditions!"


    "My lord, I just said it casually, don''t take it seriously, I can promise you a condition, and even make an oath based on the law of chaos."


    King Sima said.


    "My condition is very simple, let me drive you for eleven years!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Eleven years later, you can go wherever you want, I can''t control you."


    When Old Wang Sima heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, I just got out of a cage, how can I enter another cage, and besides, without my help, even if you have Qingyuntu, you will be trapped. If you die here, I will help you escape from the Temple of Divine Marks at best!"


    Sure enough, Old Wang Sima was not as easy to deal with as Ye Tianze imagined. He seemed to have a friendly tone, but his calculations were very clear.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s a big deal, I''ll give them back what I got, and even hand over the Qingyun Tu. No matter what, I''m still the holy son of the Temple of Gods, as long as I can''t threaten his status, kill him. I didn''t do him much good."


    "Are you willing?" Old Wang Sima put away his smile.


    "Life is gone, what''s the use of these things? Why don''t you give up!"


    Ye Tianze replied calmly, "You have to think about it carefully, there is only one chance, the next holy son is born, and you don''t know the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, maybe you will be trapped here if you don''t have enough life expectancy."


    Old Wang Sima immediately hesitated, and after a long silence, he suddenly asked, "Why eleven years?"


    "Because my agreement with the Lord of Chaos is ten years." Ye Tianze said, "After ten years, I hope you can help me defeat the Lord of Chaos."


    "..." Old Wang Sima.


    He didn''t agree to Ye Tianze, but was hesitating. He didn''t have a choice, but Ye Tianze did. Moreover, he missed Ye Tianze, the holy son, and the next holy son was born. I really don''t know the year of the monkey.


    Moreover, after Ye Tianze became a holy son, there may not be another holy son.


    Thinking of this, Old Wang Sima gritted his teeth and said, "Can I change a condition? I''ve spent most of my life here, even if it''s only eleven years, I can''t accept it. After eleven years, I can help you. Lord of Chaos, and...I can give you that treasure!"


    "What treasure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A secret book!" Old Wang Sima said, "The secret book stolen from the heavens will definitely be useful to you!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said, "What kind of secret book, tell me the name."


    "Indescribable."


    Old Wang Sima said, "Because, I can''t say why. If you can penetrate and create an ancient civilization, it is not a problem. No matter how bad it is, you can enter the heavens and become the master of one day."


    "..."


    This time, it was Ye Tianze''s turn to be speechless.


    Ye Tianze has no interest at all in becoming the Lord of the Day. His goal is to survive, go to the boat on the other side, find Qin Weiyang, and ask her why.


    It was at this moment that Old Wang Sima took out the secret book. It was a thick ancient scroll with simple and simple lines, as if it had been through time.


    There was not a single word on the ancient scroll, but as soon as Ye Tianze saw it, he was attracted by the ancient scroll, as if the wordless ancient scroll contained the most mysterious avenues and truths in the world.


    "Wordless Daoshu, what the hell is going on in this chaotic world? First, the relic of the Buddha Lord of Samsara, and now even the wordless Daoshu of Daomen has been circulated. This is the highest secret of Daomen!"


    A voice came from the universe inside his body, it was Xiao Zhong.


    For the Golden Bell, it is very difficult for him to see things in this world. After all, he has seen countless treasures and copied countless treasures.


    Those high-level resources in the Temple of Divine Marks, those innate spiritual treasures, in the eyes of Treasure Golden Bell, are also some ordinary vulgar things.


    "What wordless Taoist book?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The three thousand avenues are the foundation of the Taoist sect. The reincarnation of the Buddhist sect complements the Buddhist Dharma. The wordless daoshu is the foundation of the Taoist sect."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Dao gives birth to one, one life to two, two to three, and three to all things. This is the principle of chaos. The ancestors of Tao wrote the book of Taoism and laid the foundation of Taoism, which has influenced many ancient civilizations. Heaven is based on Taoism.¡±


    "However, after the Taoist ancestor wrote the Taoist book, all the words on it disappeared in an instant. Buddhism has reincarnation, and Taoism can''t be said. For this can''t be said, there were countless strong people who were addicted to it."


    "Has anyone realized it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Every strong person who has read the book of Taoism understands the Tao, but what they understand is only their own way, but they do not understand the way of the book of Taoism."


    Xiao Zhong said, "The Taoist masters of all dynasties have not fully understood it. There is also a legend that when the Taoist ancestor wrote the Taoist book, he originally had characters in order to facilitate the understanding of future generations. However, the first generation of the master of the other shore and the Taoist ancestor On Taoism, there were no words in the Taoist book. Since then, the Taoist book has become a wordless Taoist book, and the Taoism has become unspeakable and unspeakable! Of course, this is just a legend."


    "Have you ever met the first-generation Lord of the Other Shore?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ve seen it." Xiao Zhong said, "That''s a saint who truly carries great wishes. Otherwise, how come the laws of chaos, the heavens and the world, and these countless civilizations."


    "The second-generation Lord of the Other Shore, have you ever comprehended the Wordless Dao Book?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He is more interested in Qin Weiyang, because he vowed to surpass Qin Weiyang, as long as he surpasses her, he will be able to live.


    "No need."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "Don''t have to?"


    Ye Tianze was confused.


    "If you can become the master of the other side, why do you need to comprehend the book of Taoism?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "The starting point of the second generation of the lord of the other side is very high, she is the daughter of the first generation of the lord of the other side, and the first generation of the lord of the other side is above all civilizations, and he knows more than the Taoist ancestors. , The world he sees is more thorough than Buddha''s, and his words are the most holy truth of Confucianism, and it can''t be compared, you say, the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, need to comprehend the Book of Wordless Dao?"


    Ye Tianze was at a loss for words. If he really wanted to count, Qin Weiyang was probably the most powerful second-generation rich in the entire chaotic world.


    "What did you mean when you said that the Wordless Dao Book was circulated?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "This wordless Daoshu is a treasure of Taoism, do you think it''s appropriate to appear here?" Xiao Zhong asked, "First it was the relic of the Buddha Lord of Samsara, and then it was the wordless Daoshu. You came across it anyway. I''m wondering now, are you..."


    "What is it?" Ye Tianze frowned. He felt that the words behind Xiao Zhong seemed to be very important.


    "nothing."


    Xiao Zhong shook his head.


    Ye Tianze was about to ask questions, but at this moment, Old Wang Sima said, "How is it, you are here to say something nice, those guys are already here!"

 Chapter 1769

    Ye Tianze reacted immediately, feeling that the elders had come to the place of cultivation, and began to show off here.


    "This is a wordless book, so you gave it to me so happily?"


    Ye Tianze always felt that this guy had some conspiracy.


    "You actually know the Wordless Daoshu!" Old Wang Sima said in disbelief.


    "I''m from the Star Clan of the Nightless Sky, the Holy Son of the Divine Rune Temple, how could I not know the famous Wordless Dao Book of Daomen!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Old Wang Sima looked him up and down, then he was relieved, and said: "I gave you the Wordless Dao Book, that''s because I have comprehended my Dao, so for me, this Wordless Dao Book It''s useless."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze remembered Xiao Zhong''s words, reluctantly believed him, and said, "Besides, this wordless Daoshu is still a trouble. Daomen is one of the ten ancient civilizations. You stole the wordless Daoshu..."


    "What I stole is not the Wordless Dao Book of Daomen. What I stole is the immortal wordless Dao Book. As for the old immortal, I don''t know where the Wordless Dao Book came from."


    King Sima said.


    "I''ll just say, how could you be a bull demon to steal the wordless Taoist book from the Taoist sect, but with Zou Yu''s cultivation base, he is a Heavenly Dao-level formation pattern master, and he doesn''t have the ability to go to the Taoist sect to steal the wordless Taoist book? !"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    "Hey, hey, you have time to think about these issues, why don''t you release the ban for me first," said Old Wang Sima.


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses, smiled and said, "But, you have to give me some hints, otherwise, how would I know that Zou Yu used that sentence to set a ban."


    "..." Old Wang Sima.


    After a long time of emotional turmoil, Ye Tianze didn''t know what the ban on speech and law left by Zou Yu was used to lift the ban.


    "Didn''t Zou Yu tell you when you got the inheritance?" Old Wang Sima asked.


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head, then touched his chin and thought, "Let me think about it, oh, yes!"


    Seeing how he had an idea, Zou Yu immediately cheered up. He has been trapped for tens of thousands of years, and has been in prison for tens of thousands of years. Is he finally going to get out of trouble?


    "Open Sesame!"


    Ye Tianze pointed at the lock and said.


    "..." Old Wang Sima.


    His big mouth seemed to be able to swallow Ye Tianze directly.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze thought of all kinds of weird words to break the ban, but none of them worked. Old Wang Sima, who was anxiously beside him, was in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, the eighteen elders rushed over. The moment they saw Ye Tianze, they covered the already arranged profound formation.


    Old Wang Sima immediately hid on the ground, shivering, completely lacking the momentum of his ancestor''s era.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Tianze also felt that the heavy profound formation was covering him, but he had no intention of escaping.


    If he can''t get rid of this ban, he will fight everything, and he will not be able to leave. There are eighteen elders in front of him, and there is a god-level palace master behind him.


    Seeing Old Wang Sima curled up on the ground and trembling, Ye Tianze was a little speechless, and said, "Anyway, you are also from the ancestor''s generation, do you have a good future?"


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. If you can''t lift the ban, I have to be trapped here. I have to live in the next days. Don''t implicate me."


    King Sima said.


    "I''m with you, they must know your purpose, you can still escape? Why don''t you just hurry up, tear your face directly, and give me some hints to remind me of that sentence."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Old Wang Sima didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so calm, and said, "I''m different from you, they don''t know that I''m from the same era as the immortal, they only know that I''m trapped here, and they think I''m only trapped here. 10,000 years, I can lift the ban, I will not easily find someone to lift it and expose myself, otherwise, do you think I can live to this day? I am afraid that I have been tortured by them for a long time."


    "Then do you want to get out of trouble?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I can''t remind you. As soon as I remind you, I will be restricted by the ban. You can only think for yourself. It''s actually very simple. It''s just that you can''t think according to normal people''s thinking!"


    Old Wang Sima reminded.


    "Irregular thinking?"


    Ye Tianze seems to have some inspiration.


    But at this moment, he felt a heavy weight on his body, as if he was suddenly pressed onto a mountain, and after that, the pressure suddenly doubled.


    The bones on Ye Tianze''s body were squeezing, and the pressure was still increasing, and it doubled every time.


    "The Promise Mountain Formation!"


    Old Wang Sima was taken aback and reminded, "If you can''t figure it out, you will really be trapped here!"


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to reply, the elder who set up the formation said: "Bai Ye, you have no way to escape, hand over all the resources on your body, and we may still be able to keep a whole corpse of you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored them, which made the elders angry.


    Covered by a layer of mountains, it is the eighteenth mountain. Even Ye Tianze''s body can''t hold it, and the imprisoned can''t move.


    "Bai Ye, if you are stubborn again, we will crush you into powder today!" said the leading elder.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow flickered, it was the hall master.


    Feeling that the aura on the hall master was wrong, all their faces showed surprise: "Palace Master, you...Congratulations to the hall master, breaking through the god rank!"


    The hall master nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and said, "What''s going on?"


    "We have pursued this far and have trapped him. However, he has not responded. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he has given up resistance."


    The leading elder said.


    Previously, they had some qualifications for the hall master, but now that the hall master broke through the god rank, their tone changed immediately.


    "You go back first, and leave it to me here."


    The lord said.


    Several elders looked at each other and did not dare to ask what it meant.


    After they left, the hall master landed in front of Ye Tianze, glanced at Pharaoh Sima who was shivering aside, and focused all his attention on Ye Tianze.


    "Why don''t you resist?" the palace master asked.


    Ye Tianze ignored him.


    "Yeah!" The palace master frowned and continued, "Hand over the Qingyun map and those resources, I will spare you not to die."


    However, Ye Tianze still did not respond.


    Murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the hall master, and suddenly he strangled Ye Tianze''s neck and said, "Do you really think that since you are the Holy Son, I would not dare to kill you?"


    "you dare."


    Ye Tianze was a little breathless, "But you won''t kill me until you get what you want. After all, why would I take such an important thing with me? If I don''t tell you, you will never think about it. turn up!"


    "You''re right, I dare not kill you."


    The palace master''s face changed suddenly, but he said with a smile: "But I will let you know, what is life better than death!"

 Chapter 1770

    While speaking, the hall master let go of his hand, Ye Tianze fell to the ground and coughed twice.


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, the pressure on his body doubled out of thin air, and the crushed body had already deformed.


    "Zou Yu, the old bastard, what did he leave behind?" Ye Tianze cursed.


    The hall master was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly fell on Old Wang Sima, he understood something, and said, "You don''t expect him to save you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Old Wang Sima suddenly burst into laughter, his body curled up, and he stood up immediately, "You''re pretty smart, yes, I''m his only hope!"


    "Um?"


    The Palace Master''s expression changed. He looked at Old Wang Sima in surprise. On his body, the Palace Master felt a very dangerous aura.


    His figure flashed, and he immediately disappeared where he was. At the same time, he activated the mountain formation and crushed it towards Old Wang Sima.


    However, facing the mountain formation, Old Wang Sima clapped his hands and sneered: "You want to trap me with this trick?"


    As soon as Old Wang Sima raised his hand, a terrifying strong wind swept through, and all the eighteen formation patterns vanished in an instant.


    "how is this possible!"


    The palace master''s face changed greatly, "You... your cultivation base..."


    "Is the god-level pattern master amazing?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Old Wang Sima raised his hand and grabbed the hall master.


    The palace master who felt bad changed his face, and countless lines flashed around his body, but all of them shattered in an instant.


    Immediately after, the void around him suddenly condensed, and the temple master didn''t even have time to engrave the pattern, he was caught like a chicken, and the temple master blushed and looked at Old Wang Sima with horror in his eyes: "You Who the hell are you...who are you!"


    "Who am I, don''t you know?"


    Old Wang Sima said with a sneer, "On weekdays, reprimanding me is like training a dog. I will give you the Temple of Divine Marks, but I have been a slave for tens of thousands of years!"


    Thinking of the way he treated Pharaoh Sima before, the hall master trembled. In his opinion, Pharaoh Sima was just a prisoner.


    He had also inquired about the origin of Laowang Sima, but he didn''t get much information, only that he had been locked here for a long time, and he would need to be locked for another ten thousand years, or even longer.


    But he would never have imagined that Old Wang Sima''s cultivation was so terrifying that one of his formation masters who had entered the divine rank was picked up by him like a chicken. The terrifying power in his palm shattered.


    "What''s the matter, Hall Master... what''s the matter with you?"


    "Pharaoh Sima? What the hell happened, why are you holding on to the hall master, let go of the hall master!"


    "It must be the Holy Son who played some tricks. Let''s work together to kill him first!"


    A group of elders rushed over, seeing the scene in front of them, they thought that Ye Tianze had calculated the temple master, and the temple master would fall into the hands of Old Wang Sima.


    At this moment, everything is lost. If Ye Tianze takes control of the Temple of Divine Runes, they may not be able to eat and walk away. Before they dealt with Ye Tianze, they didn''t let go.


    "Noisy!"


    Old Wang Sima glanced at them and raised his hand to take it.


    The eighteen hall masters, who had no resistance at all, were imprisoned by Old Wang Sima, their mouths were all sealed, their faces turned red, and they were speechless.


    Ye Tianze looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, and could hardly believe it. He thought Old Wang Sima was strong, but he didn''t expect that after the ban was lifted, he would be so strong.


    "No, if this old thing doesn''t keep the promise..."


    Ye Tianze was still a little uneasy in his heart, almost immediately, he urged Qingyuntu to escape here.


    Old Wang Sima didn''t turn his head back and said coldly, "Boy, I haven''t fulfilled my promise yet, why are you leaving?"


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze felt the despair of the hall master and the elders, and the void was like a wall, directly solidifying.


    This is the seal after the power reaches its limit.


    When Old Wang Sima turned to stare at him, Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable all over, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "You won''t break the contract!"


    "Of course I won''t break the contract. I will help you kill the Lord of Chaos. It doesn''t take eleven years, but... I didn''t say I won''t kill you!"


    Old Wang Sima said, "Don''t worry, I will also help you level the Temple of Divine Rune by the way, and you can go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure came from the solidified void. His body was twisted in an instant, and the star pattern in his body gradually began to tear under this huge pressure, which has exceeded the star pattern can carry. limit.


    Seeing his body, he was about to be squeezed into a puddle of flesh. At this moment, his Zhoutian universe, the two worlds of life and death, suddenly spun.


    Among the stars, the Buddha''s light flickered, and the imprisoned Yuan force poured out from the seventy-two star swirls, gathered to Xuanyue, entered the great sun, and poured into the star pattern.


    Ye Tianze''s body suddenly flashed with dazzling Buddha light, and then a sound of Buddha sounded: "Om, um, ni, ba, mystery, hum!"


    Accompanied by the Buddha''s light, the Buddha''s sound was resonant, and the surrounding void collapsed in an instant.


    Old Wang Sima''s expression changed: "The Six-character Mantra of Buddhism, you are a Buddhist believer!"


    Ye Tianze, who had lifted the ban, didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Old Wang Sima. He sacrificed the blue cloud map, opened the formation of the Temple of Divine Marks, and immediately fled.


    "Where to go!"


    Old Wang Sima, took a shot at the void, all the lines were shattered, and Ye Tianze was immediately forced out from the void.


    He raised his hand and took it, Ye Tianze, along with Qingyuntu, was caught by Old Wang Sima.


    But at the moment when his power touched the blue cloud map, something suddenly flew out of Ye Tianze''s body and merged into the blue cloud map.


    "Beast!"


    Immediately after, an old man dressed in white suddenly walked out of the blue cloud map, holding a whisk, aiming at Old Wang Sima, and then he took it down.


    With the sound of "pop", Old Wang Sima was beaten, and a bloodstain appeared on his body, almost at the same time.


    The restriction that had just been lifted suddenly glowed with dazzling blood, and Old Wang Sima''s body began to change, from a person to a huge green ox.


    "Immortal!"


    Old Wang Sima, who turned into a green bull, released a fierce light in his eyes, and immediately bumped into Ye Tianze.


    How could Ye Tianze endure the collision of Old Wang Sima, and the old man in white disappeared without a trace the moment he appeared.


    He grabbed the blue cloud map, fled into the void again, and entered the formation in the temple of the gods.


    Without the position of the hall master, the closed back doors were opened again, and at the moment when Ye Tianze fled, the place where he disappeared was directly hit by Old Wang Sima, and the void was torn apart and twisted into a ball.


    Countless scenery, in an instant, came together, and Old Wang Sima chased after the torn void.


    The void has not recovered for a long time, and the hall master and you who have been released from the ban turned out to have lingering fears when they looked at the torn void.

 Chapter 1771

    "To chase or not to chase?"


    The elders looked at each other in dismay, and finally looked at the hall master.


    The hall master looked at the twisted void, dazed, and when he heard their words, the hall master shook his head and said, "Stop chasing!"


    "However, that kid took away almost all the low-level and middle-level resources in the Treasure Hall. If I can''t get it back, what will happen to the Divine Rune Hall?"


    This is what worries the elders the most.


    "Even if we catch up, are we still able to defeat the green ox?"


    Thinking of what happened just now, the hall master still has lingering fears, "As long as this green cow doesn''t come back, we will be lucky in the temple of the gods. I hope he won''t put us in his eyes, otherwise..."


    When the elders heard it, they shuddered immediately. If this green bull came back, it was really possible to flatten the entire temple of the gods.


    They were simply powerless to stop it.


    "Even if you lose these resources, you can continue to grit your teeth with the rich family background of the Divine Rune Palace. After all, all the treasures in the entire chaotic land need my Divine Rune Palace to engrave array patterns."


    The hall master said, "But if it angers that green ox, or if that green ox takes revenge, we''ll have to eat and walk away."


    The elders nodded in agreement.


    One of the elders said: "The old man in white just now is the patriarch, right? What is the treasure in Bai Ye''s hand? He can even let the patriarch show up!"


    "Blue Cloud Map!"


    The master of the hall did not hide it, and said, "That is a treasure that can control the entire temple of the gods, and the patriarch kept a hand, but unfortunately, this white night''s cultivation base is low, otherwise, if he controls the temple of the gods, there will be no In this case, we will all be under his control."


    The faces of the elders changed drastically, and one of them said, "In case Bai Ye doesn''t die, with his growth rate, he has taken away so many resources... When he comes back, won''t it..."


    "You don''t really think that he has the ability to escape that green ox!"


    The hall master said angrily, "Even if he doesn''t die, don''t forget that his Dao Companion is still in our hands. If he dares to come back, he will have to be captured. Liu Mengchan is still valuable, but he has to treat her well."


    Ye Tianze escaped from the Temple of Divine Runes, immediately took out a flying shuttle, and escaped at full speed.


    Behind him, a huge green bull ripped apart the void and came out. Ye Tianze''s flying shuttle was exchanged in the Treasure Hall, but it was slightly inferior to the flying shuttle that Liu Mengchan had used before, and belonged to a high-level flying shuttle.


    But in front of this green ox, this flying shuttle was like a sesame seed. When the green ox opened its hooves and ran wildly, Ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly.


    "Damn it, I didn''t imprison you for tens of thousands of years. What are you doing to me? You should go to the Temple of Divine Marks for revenge!"


    Ye Tianze cursed.


    "Little thing, hand over the Wordless Dao Book and Qingyun Map, and I will fulfill my previous promise."


    Qing Niu''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe that this green bull would really fulfill his promise, otherwise he wouldn''t have attacked him in the Temple of Divine Marks.


    What''s more, the blow he just made exposed the cultivation technique of Buddhism. If this green bull catches him, he will definitely peel off his skin and cramp, and dig out all his property.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t answer, Old Wang Sima was furious and said, "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t stop, I''ll even bring you this shuttle and make them into powder together!"


    "Don''t listen to him, the restriction on this guy begins to close again, and the power will be sealed again as the restriction closes."


    Xiao Zhong''s voice suddenly came, "At that time, he will be a cow that you can slaughter."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze just remembered the ban, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately took out the Qingyun map and found that after the Qingyun map was integrated with the Wordless Dao Book, something seemed to have changed.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze didn''t have time to comprehend the changes in the Azure Cloud Map. Even if the ban was closed, the power of Old Wang Sima could easily crush him.


    "Go to the chaos before and let that thing deal with this cow."


    Xiao Zhong said proudly.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly remembered the chaos before, and immediately changed his direction to maximize the pattern of the shuttle.


    With his current level of cultivation as a Saint-level Array Master, he can use the shuttle to the limit, and even exceed the speed of the shuttle.


    However, the structure of the shuttle is very costly. When flying in a state beyond the limit, the outer wall of the shuttle rubs against the void, like a meteor, and the outside world shimmers with dazzling light.


    In addition to its own pattern of light, the high temperature caused by friction is enough to melt the gold stone.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze took the resources, and there was no shortage of spar of flying shuttles. Moreover, the intermediate resources contained almost all levels of flying shuttles, which were the inventory of the Temple of Divine Emblem.


    Three days later, Sima Laowang slowed down, and Ye Tianze''s flying shuttle also slowed down. If it weren''t for the suppression of the ban, Sima Laowang would not be unable to catch up with a flying shuttle.


    "Little beast, your shuttle has reached the limit. When I catch you, I will peel your skin first!"


    Old Wang Sima said angrily.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. After the ban is closed, you will become the same again. At that time, the old man will first chop off your cowhide to refine the battle armor, then cut off your beef and barbecue, and drink your cow''s cow. Blood quenches thirst!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Then wait and see!"


    Old Wang Sima sneered.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze felt that the pattern of the shuttle had collapsed. This was the material supporting the pattern and had been completely worn away.


    Seeing this, Old Wang Sima laughed and said, "Retribution is coming, little beast, I will torture you later!"


    "torture?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, took out the ready shuttle, and said, "You chase slowly, I''ll wait for you in front."


    "..." Old Wang Sima was stunned, "Where did you get the shuttle!"


    "I still have a lot of this stuff. Why do you think this temple master is chasing me? That''s why I emptied the treasure hall of the Divine Rune Temple."


    Ye Tianze laughed three times, spurred the new shuttle, and galloped again.


    For the next half month, Old Wang Sima and Ye Tianze kept a distance from each other, who couldn''t help each other.


    Along the way, they met a lot of monks, but these monks sensed the breath of Old Wang Sima and avoided it from a distance.


    And Ye Tianze kept changing the shuttle without any intention of stopping, which made Old Wang Sima very angry.


    Half a month later, Ye Tianze finally came to the previous chaos, which made him have lingering fears. He almost fell here before.


    "You said that guy is still inside?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Here I am."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I am a golden bell. I can sense its existence, but it can never sense my existence."


    "Why didn''t you sense it before?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "That was before, it was damaged by the lampshade."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Go in, this green ox will definitely follow. His hide is a treasure, enough to resist the erosion of chaos."

 Chapter 1772

    When Ye Tianze heard that the cowhide could resist the erosion of chaos, his eyes lit up, and he said, "What is the origin of this green cow? With the wordless Taoist book in his hand, can the cowhide resist the erosion of chaos?"


    "It''s useless if you know it now. If this Azure Ox exerts his full strength, this whole chaotic place will have to be leveled by him, after all..."


    Xiao Zhong hesitated.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to ask, but now that he knew it was useless, although he really wanted to peel off Old Wang Sima''s skin and use it to refine his battle armor.


    If he couldn''t escape this disaster, he would have to be skinned by Old Wang Sima.


    "Little beast, you have no way to escape, as long as you stop honestly, then tell me all the secrets on your body, and I can make a Chaos Oath to spare you from dying!"


    Old Wang Sima rushed over panting, blocking his retreat, and in front of him, it was already chaos.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Come in!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze immediately urged the flying shuttle and rushed into the chaos. The face of Old Wang Sima was dumbfounded: "Mad?"


    "Hmph, even if there is a ban, how can this chaotic energy get me?" Old Wang Sima immediately chased after him and got into the chaos.


    When he entered, his cyan skin flashed with ancient patterns, making it impossible for the Qi of Chaos to penetrate.


    Chaos in the chaotic land is not stable, unlike those chaotic areas that have not been opened up at all. For Qingniu, it is easy to resist.


    Ye Tianze''s situation was much more miserable. As soon as the flying shuttle entered the chaos, the Qi of Chaos infiltrated in like a tide.


    The array patterns engraved by his Saint-Order Array Pattern Master were unable to repair the destroyed pattern patterns. Compared with Liu Mengchan''s flying shuttle, the high-level flying shuttles he used were more than a star and a half worse.


    Almost at the moment of melting, Ye Tianze took out the golden bell, and then hid inside the golden bell.


    Qingniu''s eyes glowed dimly in the chaos, and immediately locked onto Ye Tianze''s area. He thought that Ye Tianze would be melted.


    This saves a lot of trouble, because Ye Tianze is melted, but those treasures will not be melted, and the secrets of his body will not be melted away.


    However, the scene in front of him surprised Pharaoh Sima. Looking at the ancient golden bell like a pot, he opened his mouth wide and poured a breath of chaos into his mouth, almost choking him to death.


    After a while, he spit out the chaotic energy, and said in surprise: "Golden Bell, you actually have such a divine artifact, no, this is not a complete golden bell, no wonder, the same resources, you The speed of growth is so fast, it turns out that this is your secret, so, I can laugh at it, with the golden bell, it is only a matter of time before returning to the strongest state!"


    Old Wang Sima approached step by step, and Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that his body was exuding blue light, but he was not eroded by the aura of chaos at all.


    "He is not an ordinary bull devil, he is a bull devil born in chaos, and he has heard the passage in Daomen!"


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "How can such a bull demon be trapped by a strong person like Zou Yu?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "What if Zou Yu wasn''t Zou Yu?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "After the Second Plague War, what happened? Why are so many treasures lost, and even this green bull has been reduced to such a level."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t understand what he meant. Seeing Old Wang Sima approaching, he had no choice. After all, in chaos, he was equivalent to disarming.


    But at this moment, the Golden Bell of Treasures suddenly accelerated, and when the bull''s hoof touched him, it instantly penetrated the layers of chaotic energy and fled into the distance.


    Old Wang Sima was taken aback: "You have a wise, dignified fortune-telling artifact, and he is actually driven by a child. You have no shame!"


    Xiao Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to Old Wang Sima, and just galloped with all his strength.


    As they went deeper, Ye Tianze felt that the surroundings were getting more and more depressed. This place was completely different from when he came here before.


    Without the eggs of chaos, and without the countless treasures, there is only the chaotic air surging like the ocean, and it seems that it will never see the edge.


    "be ready!"


    Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "That guy is awake."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the previous collision here, and immediately turned the star pattern with all his strength to resist.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze''s body trembled, and the star patterns on his whole body were torn apart instantly. If it weren''t for the golden lines, involving the star patterns, I''m afraid his body would have disintegrated.


    Rao is so, he also spewed out several mouthfuls of blood in a row, saying: "It''s getting stronger!"


    "He repaired most of it!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "If it was my heyday, I would have tolerated such humiliation and suppressed it directly. Get ready, do it again, and it will be the cow''s turn."


    "Chong"


    Although Ye Tianze was ready, his body still disintegrated in an instant. The force of the impact was partially isolated by the golden bell, and the force that fell on him was still beyond his ability to bear.


    After the second impact, Ye Tianze saw something, it was a huge golden halo, harder than the chaotic real gold he had ever seen.


    "This is the third time!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice was extremely solemn.


    "You can stand it!"


    Bearing such a shock, the damage to Xiao Zhong can be imagined, which makes Ye Tianze feel a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I can bear it, I just want to lend you something." Xiao Zhong said.


    "Apart from my life, you can take the rest by yourself!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ve already taken it." Xiao Zhong said.


    Ye Tianze hadn''t had time to check what he had taken, when Old Wang Sima''s voice came, "Shit basin, where are you running to!"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden light flashed out again, and hit the body of the Golden Bell head-on. This time Ye Tianze saw it clearly.


    It was a huge golden bracelet. The whole body was transparent, and the golden body seemed to be made of chaotic real gold.


    Wherever he passed, the Qi of Chaos avoided all, making a "huhu" sound.


    Seeing that it collided again, the golden bell suddenly flashed and disappeared in the distance. The golden bracelet smashed down in the face of Old Wang Sima who was approaching.


    When Old Wang Sima saw this bracelet, he was so frightened that his soul flew away, and his eyes were full of horror: "Heavenly Gang god bracelet, how could it be this ghost!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the bracelet smashed down on Sima Pharaoh''s head, and Sima Pharaoh''s huge body shook like a ripple, and the whole body was shaken and flew out.


    At the same time, the golden bracelet also bounced out.


    But Jubao Jinzhong took Ye Tianze and fled outside the chaos at full speed.


    Old Wang Sima was dazed by the smashing of the bracelet, and his skull was dented in, but surprisingly, the skin on its head was not even scratched.


    But at this moment, the golden bracelet smashed over again, and Pharaoh Sima, who felt the danger, turned around and prepared to escape.


    It''s a pity that this time, the restriction that he suppressed, the frantic backlash, was half slower.


    "boom blah blah"


    After hitting him a few times, Old Wang Sima continued to vomit blood from his bull''s mouth.

 Chapter 1773

    Ye Tianze and Jubao Jinzhong finally escaped the chaos.


    He checked the golden bell and saw that there were several grooves left on the body of the golden bell, like a smashed pot.


    "Can you stand it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    This thing can''t be broken. If it breaks, it will be troublesome. With the golden bell, the resources he gets can basically be doubled. Without the golden bell, he can only be like an ordinary cultivator.


    "It''s okay, but you can''t blame me."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "What''s your fault?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You saved my life, wait, what did you just take?"


    Xiao Zhong didn''t speak, Ye Tianze immediately checked and saw that the place where the resources of the universe were piled up in his body was empty, and his heart began to bleed.


    "Don''t you despise these low-level resources? You!!!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t mention how uncomfortable it was.


    The Treasure Golden Bell actually swallowed 40% of the resources he got from the Temple of Divine Runes!


    "I don''t like it, but at this time of crisis, you have to eat if you don''t eat. Besides, I have your consent."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    Only then did Ye Tianze remember the generous "self-take" that he had said before.


    "Then why don''t you eat those basic resources? What intermediate resources do you eat? You know these things, but I tried my best to get them."


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "Eating these middle-level resources makes me feel sick, not to mention your low-level resources. If you can''t digest them after eating them, they''re useless."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    It took him half an hour to recover from the feeling of wanting to drip blood. What is this called?


    What he needs now, that is, these middle-level resources, he has worked hard to get them, and he has finally become rich.


    Thinking about the next cultivation, he doesn''t need to work hard to get resources, at least he can cultivate the Dao Heaven Realm, I don''t know how many Xingxuan will be opened.


    Xiao Zhong has swallowed all these few times, and he still looks disgusted, how could he be in a better mood.


    "Don''t worry, the cow will compensate you later!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice came again.


    As soon as the voice fell, a miserable cow howl came from the chaos, and after a while, a green ox rushed out of the chaos.


    With that miserable appearance, where is the air of just now?


    Seeing Ye Tianze, Qingniu''s eyes glowed red, and he rushed towards him immediately, but Ye Tianze didn''t hide this time, he raised his hand and grabbed a hammer, and the hammer fell.


    This hammer is a high-grade congenital spiritual treasure, Kaiyang Divine Hammer!


    "boom"


    Old Wang Sima''s expression changed drastically, but it was already a step too late. He stuck his head over to hit Ye Tianze himself, how could he escape.


    With a loud noise, the blue bull, who was covered in bruises and bruises, was immediately smashed to the ground, and then the restraint on his body quickly closed, and his power was instantly banned.


    But at this moment, a golden light flashed in the chaos, and without waiting for Xiao Zhong''s reminder, Ye Tianze directly dragged Qingniu into his inner universe and hid in the golden bell.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the surrounding void, under the collision of the Treasure Golden Bell and the Tiangang God Bracelet, swayed in circles of ripples.


    This ripple accompanied the collapse of the void and twisted into a ball.


    The shattered void caused a terrifying void turbulence, tearing the body of the Golden Bell, although it was not as chaotic as it was, it was enough to tear apart all the monks inside.


    Looking at the changes in the outside world, Ye Tianze vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and immediately took a handful of medicinal pills and swallowed them, which made him feel better.


    The golden bracelet was shaken back, and Ye Tianze was very worried that it would catch up. Compared with this green cow, it would be much more troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to chase him out, he seems to be afraid of something!" Xiao Zhong said, "However, when he fully recovers, it will be different."


    "What kind of treasure is this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet, which belongs to the top innate spiritual treasure of the holy grade, is not as good as the divine artifact of creation, but he seems to have some opportunities, and it is possible to enter the divine artifact of creation!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "Although it is not an artifact of good fortune, his combat power is actually not weaker than that of an ordinary artifact of good fortune."


    Ye Tianze nodded with anticipation on his face.


    "Don''t think about it, this thing has a master, but I don''t understand why he appeared here."


    Xiao Zhong said, "We borrowed his strength. That one move just now can be regarded as part of the repayment, but he will definitely find him in the future, let''s go!"


    Sure enough, when the Treasures Golden Bell escaped, the golden bracelet stayed for a long time, and had no intention of chasing it.


    "It''s this guy again, why is this cow here?"


    A voice came from the Tiangang God Bracelet, "If this cow is here, doesn''t that mean that the old thing is also here? Or...is it the calculation of the old thing?"


    After a while, the Tiangang Divine Bracelet once again escaped into chaos and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Not long after, dozens of flying shuttles descended here, and the monks from the chaotic land rushed over and saw the huge ripples that had not yet subsided.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Ye Tianze stopped the shuttle and swallowed some medicinal pills.


    Xiao Zhong was still merciful, and did not swallow all the middle-level resources for him, leaving him some medicinal herbs.


    But these medicinal pills were not worth mentioning compared to the ones Xiao Zhong swallowed. After a while, he ate the remaining medicinal pills and ate two kilograms of them. Only then did he recover a small part of his injuries.


    The rest of the injury, with the repair of the star pattern, will recover on its own, it is only a matter of time.


    "Damn green bull!"


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the flying shuttle, set a destination, and was ready to return to his homeland.


    Those basic resources, he can''t use them at all, even if they are used, most of them are wasted and must be sent to the flood home.


    Ye Tianze felt distressed when he thought of all those middle-level resources being wasted, but he thought of his hatred for Qingniu now.


    When he observed the universe in his body, he saw that Qing Niu was dying. He was seriously injured and was suppressed by the ban. At this moment, he didn''t even have the chance to move.


    Feeling the coming of Ye Tianze''s will, Qingniu shivered and begged: "I am willing to make the oath of chaos, to be a slave and a maid."


    "Do you know what I lost?" Ye Tianze''s will transformed, glaring at him.


    When Qing Niu heard this, he understood, and immediately looked like a dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, and said, "You can''t break my restraint, but you can''t kill me either, hahaha, an ant of your level, you don''t know what to do with it. You can''t help me, you can only keep me alive and let me live."


    "Take care of you?"


    The blade of death flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, "I have to feed you and give you something to drink. I don''t have so many resources, so I''d better kill you and peel and cramp!"


    Seeing this dagger, Qingniu was stunned for a moment, feeling the strong power of death in it, and immediately put away the appearance of the dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.


    "You... the power of death, you... you are... with a plague... No, no, if there is a plague, how can you have a will, what''s going on, what the hell is going on, this power of death..."


    Qingniu stared at him in horror, no longer the calmness in his eyes.


    "Pfft!"


    The blade of death in Ye Tianze''s hand fell on it, and cut it down according to the throat...

 Chapter 1774

    The blade of death landed on Qing Niu and did not cause any injuries. It only made a sound, the sound of the knife slicing on the flesh.


    This made Ye Tianze frown. He didn''t expect Qingniu''s skin to be so tough, but he was relieved when he thought that he could walk in chaos without losing the skin at all.


    But he didn''t expect that Qingniu sneered: "What if you have the power of death? How could you possibly hurt me like an ant like you, even if the innate spiritual treasure hit me, that''s all."


    "Why don''t you do this, you and I have a discussion, I make a chaotic oath to serve you, you can find a way to help me unlock the ban, in this chaotic land, you can be king and hegemony!"


    "Oh, in good condition."


    Ye Tianze held the Blade of Death in one hand and touched his chin in the other, "Unfortunately, I don''t make deals with cows who are not very trustworthy, let alone the second time!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad, huh, it''s such a waste of time, I see what you can do to me!" Qing Niu said stubbornly.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand. In his hand, there was an extra drop of pure black water, which was filled with a terrifying aura of death.


    Ye Tianze gently dropped the water on the death blade, which was the death spring. When the death blade absorbed the death spring, it immediately flashed black light.


    He no longer aimed at Qingniu''s throat, but aimed at his head, which was cut off by the scalp of the Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet.


    Qing Niu''s body trembled, and then let out a tragic bull howl, the blade of death fell, and cut a small cut on its head.


    Following this opening, the power of death poured into the body of the blue ox, and its body immediately began to wither.


    Qingniu finally realized the danger. At first, he thought that Ye Tianze only possessed the power of death. When he felt the power of death from the Death Blade, he suddenly understood that Ye Tianze did not possess the power of death.


    "You...you are the embodiment of the plague of death!"


    Qingniu said in horror, "Impossible, how is this possible, how can the plague of death be conscious, but if you are not, why is there such a pure and powerful force of death in your body, shit pot, are you crazy? You dare to betray the law of chaos, and you are in the company of the plague, aren''t you afraid of being erased by the Lord of the Other Shore?"


    "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not right for you to do this!"


    The little bell popped out.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze said, "I lost all the resources I finally got because of him. He has to pay it back!"


    "I can pay it back, I know a lot of treasures, I can take you to get them." Qing Niu said, "I am willing to surrender to you and become your mount, I don''t want to die!"


    "If I knew today, why was it in the first place?" Ye Tianze said, "If you keep your previous promises, won''t anything happen?"


    When Qingniu heard this, he knew that Ye Tianze had made up his mind, and immediately changed his words and threatened, "Do you know what my identity is?"


    "What is your identity and what does it have to do with me?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    "I used to be in the Zixiao Palace and heard the words of the Taoist ancestors, I am the Taoist sect of the later generations, and the mounts of the Taoist masters, if you dare to kill me, you are against the entire Taoist sect!"


    Qing Niu threatened.


    "I am death, and I am the enemy of all beings!" Ye Tianze replied calmly, "Daomen is also among all beings!"


    Qing Niu was speechless for a moment.


    Xiao Zhong didn''t expect Ye Tianze to actually kill the cow, he was silent for a while, and said, "If you kill him now, the Daomen will definitely feel it. With your current cultivation level, if you are discovered by the Daomen, the consequences will be very serious. serious."


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t kill me, I will use it as a mount for you, and you have seen my speed, which is faster than that flying shuttle!"


    Qing Niu said, "I am the mount of all the Taoists. I once heard the sermon in the Zixiao Palace. I can tell you anything you want to know. I can be your guide and tell you how to go to the heavens and even enter. Daomen, I can guide you."


    "No need."


    Ye Tianze refused very simply, "I just need a small clock, you? Do you know more than he does?"


    "..." Qing Niu was speechless.


    "I need your skin, refining it into battle armor, so that I can walk in chaos, your flesh and blood will also be of great benefit to me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Accept death."


    As soon as the words fell, Qingniu suddenly twitched, and under the erosion of the power of death, his whole body stiffened, and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    But at this moment, the blue cloud map that was taken away by Ye Tianze suddenly flew out and turned into a Taoist figure.


    This Daoist is solemn and solemn, looking carefully but amiable, the whole person is like a green pine, standing in the universe within his body.


    Not as huge as the ancient Buddha, his stature is even similar to Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze can feel the invisible pressure.


    His body seems to be carrying all things, carrying the truth of the universe, and carrying countless avenues.


    When Ye Tianze''s consciousness looked at him, his consciousness trembled slightly, and he did not have any hostility, because in the eyes of this Daoist, he saw Dao.


    This is the intersection of countless Taos, or in other words, the Taoist in front of him is the Tao.


    Ye Tianze was immersed in it, like a lost child who suddenly found light in the darkness and found his way home.


    He stepped on that path.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, in the universe within the body, there was a sound of Buddha''s name, followed by an ancient Buddha above the vortex of the universe.


    The ancient Buddha had kind eyes and kind eyes. He was so huge. He looked down at the universe around the heavens, looked down at the two realms of life and death, and looked down at all sentient beings.


    The Daoist did not look at the ancient Buddha, as if the ancient Buddha never existed, and his voice was clearly incomprehensible.


    However, Ye Tianze felt that the sound of the Buddha was about three feet above the Taoist body, and it stopped, as if it was banned, and it belonged to the Taoist area.


    "People follow the earth, the earth follows the sky, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature."


    The Taoist suddenly spoke, Ye Tianze had never heard such a nice voice, as if the seeds broke through the soil and sent out buds.


    It''s like winter comes and spring comes, the first spring rain falls, and everything recovers. It''s more like the intersection of yin and yang, regardless of each other.


    The sound was so harmonious, Ye Tianze thought of a sentence, "If you hear the word in the morning, you can die in the evening."


    But at this moment, the sound of the Buddha came again, and the sound of the Buddha was even more mysterious, like a lotus flower in full bloom, intertwined with this sound.


    But whether it is the sound of the Buddha or the sound of the Dao, it seems that there is no conflict, and there is no hostile meaning. They blend with each other, but maintain a distance, and exist harmoniously in this world.


    When the sound of the Dao and the sound of the Buddha were intertwined, the stars in Ye Tianze''s body suddenly flickered, and the star pattern in his body also flickered, and the pattern and pattern were intertwined, making another sound.


    It was a voice belonging to the stars, as if calling and praying. The three voices converged in his Zhoutian universe at the same time.


    All beings in the realms of life and death are obsessed with it.


    "Chaos has a beginning, the great road has no end... All evils retreat."


    This voice, like Lei Shen, interrupted the sound of the Dao, the sound of the Buddha, and the sound in the starry sky.


    Ye Tianze suddenly woke up, and immediately recited the Hongmeng Heart Sutra silently. At the same time, Zhou Tian universe incarnate died.


    The night suddenly came!

 Chapter 1775

    The vortex formed by the universe of Zhou Tian was like a big mouth, swallowing the ancient Buddha, but the ancient Buddha did not disappear, but was hidden in the vortex, but it did not emit light again.


    The Taoist was wrapped in darkness, but the area around him was not swallowed by darkness. He looked at this huge vortex without showing the slightest surprise, as if he had known this for a long time.


    However, when the Taoist saw the ancient Buddha who was hidden in the darkness and almost merged with the darkness, he suddenly understood something.


    "I see."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Ye Tianze could take the initiative to devour him, the Taoist suddenly unblocked the restricted area around him, and darkness entered the Taoist''s body.


    Ye Tianze was a little hesitant at first, but he soon made up his mind to completely devour the Taoist.


    But he found that swallowing the Taoist did not bring him any benefit. The power of death eroded the Taoist''s body, and Ye Tianze felt the Tao.


    However, the Taoist seemed to be non-existent. He was swallowed up by him, but he got nothing.


    After a while, Zhou Tianyu regained its calm again, the Taoist disappeared, and the ancient Buddha disappeared. If he hadn''t been able to recall the voice just now, Ye Tianze doubted whether the Taoist had ever appeared.


    However, the Qingyuntu and the Wordless Daoshu disappeared, and Ye Tianze searched the entire universe within his body, but did not find the existence of these two things.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    "That''s Daozu!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice came, "I didn''t expect him to appear holy."


    "Daozu is still alive?" Ye Tianze became worried.


    "The ancestor of Dao has passed away, but he has not passed away." Xiao Zhong said, "As long as there is still Dao in this chaos, he will not die."


    "Then what happened just now?"


    Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Just now?"


    Xiao Zhong said solemnly, "I don''t know what''s going on, but it is impossible for Taoist ancestors to appear holy for no reason, so he must have some purpose, just like this reincarnation Buddha, he can''t help you for no reason. , all cause and effect.¡±


    Ye Tianze was thinking very much at this moment, and said, "No matter what the cause and effect, he can be used to prove that I am still valuable in front of these big guys."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being tricked by them?" Xiao Zhong asked.


    "I''ve been plotted for two lifetimes. The last one who plotted against me was the Lord of the Other Shore. I''m not afraid of another Taoist Patriarch and Reincarnation Buddha Lord."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Maybe... they want to use your power to break the law of chaos!" Xiao Zhong said suddenly.


    "Break the laws of chaos?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "Isn''t the law of chaos the basis for maintaining chaos in the heavens and the world? If it is broken, wouldn''t the heavens and the world be destroyed?"


    "Do you think this chaotic world is big?"


    Xiao Zhong asked back.


    "Naturally, it''s big." Ye Tianze said, "But what does this have to do with Chaos?"


    "In your eyes, the chaotic world is very big. In the eyes of cultivators like you, the chaotic world is very big. Many cultivators can''t even walk through this chaotic place in their entire lives, let alone the outside world."


    Xiao Zhong said earnestly, "But... in the eyes of the Taoist ancestors, the Taoists behind them, and the Buddha Lords, the chaotic world is very small, and the small one is like a cage. They are trapped in the chaotic world, and all living beings are I want to board the boat on the other side, but even Daoist and Buddha-level bosses are not qualified to enter!"


    "why?"


    Ye Tianze said curiously.


    "Because the Lord of the Other Shore does not allow it!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "If the Lord of the other side does not allow it, they will not be able to enter the boat on the other side. Only the boat on the other side can travel through the vast chaos. To be born under the law is a kind of happiness. To be born under the law, but It''s also a pain, at least for them, a pain."


    "Then have you been in pain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I?"


    Xiao Zhong smiled and said, "I have never suffered because I have never regarded the law of chaos as a cage."


    "Don''t you want to enter the boat on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "I think, but there are some things that cannot be forced. Besides, before the era when the law was founded, maybe I was born on the boat on the other side."


    Xiao Zhong said, "All sentient beings are suffering, they are struggling to pursue the unreachable boat on the other side, all living beings are suffering, they are struggling to climb the ten thousand worlds, enter the ten thousand worlds, and go to climb the heavens and enter the world. After the heavens, I will pursue it again, and I will spend my whole life in pursuit of these illusory things, I am afraid that I am not a fool."


    "In that case, I''m also a fool," Ye Tianze said, "but I''m a fool, just want to live and not be erased, that''s all!"


    "If I didn''t feel the breath of death on you, and I didn''t see the resurrected deceased, I would doubt whether you are the incarnation of death. After all, we have faced death, how can we have feelings like you."


    Xiao Zhong said, "It''s really strange."


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him. He had also experienced despair and sunk in death, but no matter how heartless and sinking his heart was, the world still had something to protect after all.


    What Ye Tianze wants to protect is the sentient beings in the map of sentient beings, and that is the meaning of his existence. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with faith.


    "I''m even more curious. Since the Law of Chaos was founded by the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore and all beings, why did they break it?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Xiao Zhong seemed to have thought about this question for a long time, and said, "I don''t know either, some memories are missing, and all living beings are always forgetful."


    Ye Tianze was confused by him. At this time, the green ox had been completely eroded by the force of death. When his life was swallowed up, Ye Tianze followed the opening and directly peeled off the green ox''s skin.


    This is an extremely delicate piece of leather. When Ye Tianze took a closer look, he found that the ancient patterns on the leather contained the breath of Tao.


    "Ordinary cultivator, if you have such a mount, you don''t know how to be happy. You actually killed it. If the big guys in the heavens know about it, it is estimated that their jaws will fall to the ground in shock."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "Maybe I''m unusual."


    Ye Tianze began to unravel the cow. After the skin was peeled off, the rest of the body was easy.


    "This skin can be integrated into your umbrella." Xiao Zhong reminded, "After it is integrated, you can enter the innate."


    Ye Tianze took Xiao Zhong''s suggestion. If such a piece of skin is made into a battle armor, it is naturally the best. Even the sacred innate spiritual treasures can''t be smashed and turned into a battle armor, it will be invulnerable.


    However, with such a piece of skin, who does he have to find to refine it into a battle armor?


    Incorporating the Primordial Umbrella is naturally the best choice. First, the umbrella body of the Primordial Umbrella is not complete, and the second is that the Primordial Umbrella itself can be improved.


    Ye Tianze was unraveling the ox, and the solution was very happy. Suddenly, there was a neighing sound in the distance, followed by a thin, skinny black Pegasus, which flew over.

 Chapter 1776

    Looking at this black Pegasus, Ye Tianze''s eyes were a little weird.


    Naturally, Tianma is a money-losing commodity. I haven''t seen it for many years. This guy has not made any progress at all, and he still looks so thin.


    The reason why Ye Tianze felt weird was because Shi Dan was staring at the green cow on the ground, and his mouth was full of slapsticks.


    "Don''t you eat grass?"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "Occasionally open meat, otherwise it will grow unbalanced." Shi Dan replied, "Sir, can I eat this cow?"


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless, glared at him, and said, "Go as far as you go!"


    Hearing this, Shi Dan didn''t leave. Instead, he fell on the ground, rolled around, and was thrown away by Ye Tianze.


    But the dick was sloppy, and he came back soon. This time, he didn''t roll around. He just sat not far away, his hooves were put together, and he was watching from the side with a jerk in his mouth.


    Ye Tianze decomposed the beef piece by piece. The beef was fresh and tender, without the slightest impurities, like pieces of beautiful jade. The huge power contained in it made Ye Tianze unable to bear to eat a piece.


    Seeing Shi Dan staring at him, he felt helpless, and immediately threw a piece to him.


    As soon as he saw the beef flying over, the shit egg immediately stood up, jumped, and put it in his mouth, only to hear a "gu dong" and swallow the whole piece.


    Ye Tianze was stunned when he saw this, and immediately rushed over, saying, "Spit it out!"


    But it was too late now. After the dick swallowed the beef, his body suddenly began to swell. The shriveled body, like a blown up ball, contained a force that made Ye Tianze feel terrifying.


    If this blows up, won''t the shit be wiped out?


    But Ye Tianze didn''t know what to do. The body that was propped up by the shit gradually began to tear, but at this moment, the body that was propped up began to shrivel at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Tianze was stunned when he saw it. After looking at it carefully, he realized what was going on, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sure enough, it''s a money-losing thing!"


    Shit''s body is like a broken bucket, but his bucket does not leak out, but leaks in.


    As for where those devoured powers went, Ye Tianze couldn''t figure out either.


    But the feces ate such a big piece of meat, but the fur was just a little brighter, and the damaged skin that was propped up just now was all repaired, that''s all!


    Seeing the shit and looking at his beef, Ye Tianze said angrily, "If you dare to steal it, I''ll kill you too!"


    When Shi Dan heard this, he immediately put away the unbridled light in his eyes, and sat back honestly, with a slap in his mouth, looking pitiful.


    But this time Ye Tianze won''t pity him. If this guy eats it, he can make a little progress, that''s fine, but looking at him like this, he doesn''t make any progress at all.


    "This horse actually swallowed the meat of the green cow and didn''t die!" Xiao Zhong''s voice came again.


    "This guy is a loser." Ye Tianze said, "By the way, can you copy the meat of this green cow?"


    "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I am in the heyday, and it is impossible to copy it. This Qingniu once listened to Taoism under the throne of Taoist ancestors, and it is a creature born from the egg of chaos. It is full of Taoism. If I can copy it, then Become the Lord of the Other Shore."


    Ye Tianze immediately dismissed the idea, and asked again, "Then do you know what''s going on with this loser''s body?"


    "Otherwise, give him another piece of meat and I''ll take a look?" Xiao Zhong suggested.


    Ye Tianze hesitated for a moment, then immediately gave the shit egg a piece of meat, and the shit egg opened his mouth and swallowed it. The scene just now was staged again.


    Xiao Zhong looked at it carefully, and didn''t speak until the body of Shi Dan had recovered.


    "If you don''t understand it, I don''t blame you. After all, he doesn''t understand the lampshade in your eyes either." Ye Tianze said.


    "I can''t read the lampshade if I can''t read it?"


    Xiao Zhong was immediately dissatisfied, "There is something wrong with the horse today!"


    "Nonsense, I know there is a problem, but where is the problem?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I saw just now that there are hidden patterns in his body, and all the things that were swallowed up by those patterns were absorbed."


    Xiao Zhong said, "It is said to be an array pattern, and it is different from an array pattern. It is more like a contract, a contract with the owner!"


    "The owner contract?"


    Ye Tianze''s face became solemn. Although he had no relationship with Shi Dan, he signed a contract with him anyway.


    "Yes, the owner contract, but this Pegasus is not the owner, he is just a provider. When the owner absorbs enough power, he will dominate the body of this Pegasus. Everything will be returned!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "For you, this is a good thing."


    Ye Tianze knew what the good thing he was talking about. The owner dominated Tianma''s body, and the feces would definitely be reborn and become a horse again.


    The shit at that time will definitely not be what it is now, it may even become the most powerful Pegasus in the world.


    "Although it''s a good thing, I still want you to tell me how to break the owner''s contract!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t you think that you broke the owner''s contract and let this guy continue to dominate this body?"


    Xiao Zhong immediately guessed his thoughts.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Why? Even if the owner dominates this body, he still can''t change the fact that he signed a contract with you!"


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "But the one who signed the contract with me is the current soul, not the breeder." Ye Tianze said, "Even if it is like this for a lifetime, then I will keep it for the rest of my life. Simply put, I am happy!"


    Xiao Zhong was speechless and was silent for a long time, then Xiao Zhong said: "Impossible, this owner is very powerful, and the owner contract is not born, but born from nature. But the owner!"


    "Can''t I interfere?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You can''t interfere. The innate owner''s contract is the inheritance of blood. This owner may even be his ancestor."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    Ye Tianze was a little unconvinced, but when he saw the shit sitting on the ground with his four hooves crossed, with a halal in his mouth, Ye Tianze gave up completely.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, he can only defeat the owner himself, or he can only be erased." Xiao Zhong said, "You should be very clear about this."


    Ye Tianze is of course clear, because he has lived two lifetimes, the only difference between this and Seizure is that Shidan''s body has two souls, but one of them is sleeping.

 Chapter 1777

    "come here!"


    Ye Tianze shouted.


    Shi Dan thought that Ye Tianze was going to give him beef, so he ran over, but was kicked and flew out by Ye Tianze.


    Before Shi Dan could react, he was imprisoned, and then he suddenly felt that something was wrong, followed by countless thunders falling and hitting him.


    "What are you doing, my lord, what are you doing? You don''t eat beef anymore, and I won''t be greedy anymore. Let me go, my lord... woo woo..." The voice of shit came.


    Seeing his shitty appearance, Ye Tianze was furious and suddenly thought of a way to directly send the shit into the sun of the Lord Xingxuan to be roasted.


    Shi Dan was frightened and shuddered, thinking that Ye Tianze was going to roast him, and shouted: "My lord... I was wrong, woo woo woo... lord, you can''t kill me..."


    But Ye Tianze still sent him in, but in an instant, the fur on his body was scorched, and the terrifying high temperature in the day seemed to melt him.


    It only now understood that Ye Tianze was not trying to frighten him, but was playing with him.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhong sighed and said, "It''s useless to crawl, your character is weak, it''s carved in the bones!"


    "My pleasure."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "By the way, the task of torturing him will be handed over to you. Anyway, I am dead. If I don''t let him die, he will definitely not die."


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze decomposed all the beef, a total of 138 pieces, the bones decided to be swallowed by the Primordial Umbrella, and the rest of the organs, he decided to give the feces to Xiao Zhong to feed him.


    Hearing that the shit was still mourning, Ye Tianze raised his hand and immediately imposed a ban to cut off his screams.


    After the world was quiet, Ye Tianze immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella, took out the complete cowhide, and put it into the groove of the Primordial Umbrella.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the Primordial Umbrella immediately sucked the green leather in, and then the umbrella body of the Primordial Umbrella changed immediately.


    The lines on the umbrella body surged and gradually turned blue. When Ye Tianze opened the Primordial Umbrella again, an innate might burst out immediately.


    Under the action of the green cowhide, the Primordial Umbrella entered the innate realm.


    The treasures in it have also changed. The tip of the black iron spear is completely exposed, but the heavenly sword has not changed.


    The only strange thing is that the black iron spear is not contaminated with innate aura.


    After that, Ye Tianze immediately sent the beef bone in, and as the Primordial Umbrella was swallowed, the umbrella bone turned pure white.


    The cyan umbrella body, coupled with the pure white umbrella rib, looks a bit fresh and refined, and it doesn''t look like a big killer at all!


    When the Primordial Umbrella devoured the cow bones and cowhide, it immediately went from the low-grade Xiantian Lingbao to the middle-grade Xiantian Lingbao.


    What Ye Tianze didn''t know was that when the Hunyuan Umbrella entered the middle-grade innate spiritual treasure, in the busy chaos, a book suddenly opened in an ancient boat, and in this book, Hunyuan appeared. Umbrella three words.


    In addition to the Hunyuan Umbrella, there are countless names in this book, but they all belong to the innate list, and the Hunyuan Umbrella is in it, which is not surprising.


    But what is different is that there are introductions behind the names in this book, but there is no introduction behind the Hunyuan Umbrella.


    After the name appeared, the book slowly closed again, as if it had never been opened.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Zhong appeared and said in a dazzling manner: "If you enter Xiantian, then you have entered the native place, and you have an identity, but I don''t know why, but there is no punishment from the gods."


    "Origin? God''s punishment?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "An acquired thing, entering the congenital is an act against the sky. Before the law of chaos is established, the punishment is to directly erase this acquired thing."


    Xiao Zhong said, "After the establishment of the Law of Chaos, the acquired things will have the opportunity to enter the innate, but they will still suffer from the punishment. the meaning of."


    "Why isn''t the Primordial Umbrella not punished by God?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "Is it because of Zhou Tian Universe?"


    "Do not."


    Xiao Zhong shook his head, "As long as you are in the chaotic world, under the law, the punishment will arise by itself, no matter where this treasure exists, it will be punished by the sky. This is what makes me strange, or... its punishment. , it hasn''t come yet, maybe it has something to do with that gun or that broken knife?"


    Ye Tianze was relieved to know that there was no natural punishment, and asked, "What''s the benefit of being a native?"


    "With the luck of innate things, it can resist the erosion of a part of Chaos Qi!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "However, this treasure of yours has the green leather as the body, the green cow bone as the base, and devoured the real gold of chaos and the tears of chaos. The good fortune is not small. Not only can you travel in chaos, but you can also protect it. You travel in chaos, but it shouldn''t be long."


    "But what''s strange to me is that your treasure doesn''t have an artifact! After entering the innate, it should have given birth to spiritual wisdom, but it doesn''t have an artifact."


    Hearing Xiao Zhong''s words, Ye Tianze hurriedly checked: "It''s true that no artifact spirit was born. Could this be an illusion of innateness?"


    "I sensed that the Book of the Other Shore included its name, how could it be an illusion?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "Perhaps, its real punishment hasn''t come yet, so there is no artifact spirit, but you should use this treasure with caution."


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Entering the Book of the Other Shore, with innate luck, will also bring disasters, especially such treasures that are promoted from acquired to innate."


    Xiao Zhong said, "This is my chaotic creature, the best food!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the Primordial Umbrella: "That means, there will be many chaotic creatures like you in the future, want to devour it?"


    Xiao Zhong was a little proud at first, but when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, his face changed immediately, thinking of his own situation, and his tone was a little embarrassed: "It''s almost the same reason, I''ll torture that Tianma."


    After all, Xiao Zhong disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses and began to absorb the green beef. Under the action of the main Xingxuan, the green beef was quickly decomposed.


    A terrifying power burst forth from the green beef. In Xiao Zhong''s words, this green bull heard the Taoist Zixiao Palace and was completely Taoist.


    Every position on his body is a treasure.


    When the green beef was decomposed, a majestic force poured into Xingxuan, and then divided into two parts, one part entered Xingxuan, and the other entered his body.


    Entering this part of the body, the tenth heaven formation pattern, which had been stagnant, began to breed again, at a speed of millions.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tianze''s star pattern increased from 100 million to 110 million, and it was still growing.


    And the stream in his body immediately poured into the star swirls that had not yet been opened, and the seventy-third star swirl was lit up in an instant.

 Chapter 1778

    The meat of the green beef is so good that Ye Tianze feels incredible.


    Just one piece lit up a star, and the star pattern increased by 10 million, but Ye Tianze was a little worried that when the green beef was swallowed, blue lines appeared in his star pattern.


    The cyan lines are opposite to each other, but they do not interfere with each other, but in the cyan lines, Ye Tianze heard the sound of the Tao.


    Just like a Taoist preaching to people all the time, making people calm and worry-free, but in addition to the sound of the Tao, in the golden lines, there is the sound of the Buddha. The sound of the Buddha is not similar to the sound of the Tao, but It has the same effect.


    Ye Tianze listened to the vibration of the star pattern, the sound of Taoism and the sound of Buddha were intertwined, making him drowsy, his soul wanted to float to the sky, and he was at ease.


    "It was originally a star pattern, but Tao and Buddha were added. I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse!" Xiao Zhong suddenly said.


    "Taoyan says, misfortune comes on the back of fortune, fortune comes with misfortune, whether it is a blessing or a misfortune, as soon as it comes, let it rest."


    Ye Tianze knew what he was thinking.


    "You think it is thorough, but I don''t know how much cause and effect will be repaid in the future."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "I''m not a Chaos person, and I stand as a dead body, cause and effect? ??Why do you think so much?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Xiao Zhong did not speak anymore, the seventy-third star of the Zhou Tian universe had already opened, and Ye Tianze had not broken through the eighth order of the mysterious land.


    But his strength, with the growth of the star pattern and the opening of Xing Xuan, has gone one step further.


    Ye Tianze himself doesn''t know what his strength is, but the powerhouse in the Xuantian realm is probably no longer his opponent, and ordinary powers can also be killed.


    And his cultivation is different from ordinary monks, so he has calmed down in his heart and does not pursue a temporary improvement in realm.


    If he can unlock all Xingxuan in Zhoutian cosmos, he believes that even the Lord of the Other Shore, he is qualified to fight.


    When the power of the green beef was completely digested, Ye Tianze immediately took a piece.


    But the power of the second block is obviously not as good as the effect of the first block. The star pattern that has been increased is only less than 10 million. The seventy-fourth star is turned on, but it is very reluctant.


    However, Ye Tianze found that although the star pattern did not grow as much as the first one, the rest of the star patterns had more Dao patterns.


    The Dao pattern is intertwined with the golden Buddha pattern. Compared with the previous one, Ye Tianze''s physical body has improved by more than 10%.


    At his level, the improvement of the physical body is even more difficult. The addition of Daowen has made Ye Tianze''s difficulty easier.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Ye Tianze ate all the green beef, his star pattern increased several times to 500 million.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the further back the tenth layer was, the more difficult it would be to break through. To enter the eighth layer, at least one billion star patterns would be required.


    At the ninth level, 10 billion star patterns are needed, and in the real tenth level, it may be 100 billion star patterns.


    The improvement of the star pattern requires high-quality resources. This green beef is considered to be a top-level resource, but if the Tenth Heaven is to be consummated, it needs ten thousand times more resources than at this moment.


    The Xingxuan in his body is different, it has opened up to 108, of which 107 are revolving around the main Xingxuan.


    The Zhoutian universe is no longer as monotonous as before. With the twinkling of the stars, the starry sky has become magnificent and colorful. Although life and death are opposite, they have reached a perfect balance, like two fishes, rotating together.


    When he opened his eyes, different expressions flashed in his eyes. At first, it was a light of wisdom like an ancient Buddha, and then the light of wisdom disappeared, and what appeared was the tranquility of no desire and no desire.


    And after this quiet, there is the bright starlight, the starlight flickers, returns to the original, and becomes an empty space again.


    It was the silence of all things, a emptiness.


    When this nothingness passed, Ye Tianze''s eyes truly recovered, whether it was Taoism, Buddha, starlight, or the void of death.


    All disappeared from his eyes, leaving only the truth.


    "Should be here, right?"


    Ye Tianze got up and looked at the time scale on the shuttle, three months had passed.


    According to the route he set, he should have returned to his homeland at this moment.


    But he found that the flying shuttle deviates from its original position and did not come to the prehistoric homeland.


    He opened the pattern outside the flying shuttle, and then he realized that the flying shuttle was wrapped in a mysterious force. Around the flying shuttle, there were also other flying shuttles, as many as tens of thousands. , densely packed, heading in the same direction.


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance, and saw that the flying shuttle was heading towards a colorful bubble, which emitted a seductive light.


    But Ye Tianze knew that in this chaos, especially in chaotic places, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    But when he pushed the shuttle, he found that the shuttle couldn''t move at all, and that force restricted all the patterns on the shuttle.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and swept the outside world, "I don''t know where this is, if I forcibly leave..."


    Immediately, Ye Tianze got Tie Daniel out and asked, "Do you know what''s going on?"


    As soon as Tie Daniel came out, he saw the scene in front of him, but he was not surprised at all, and said, "Sir, this is a chaotic homeland."


    "Chaos home?" Ye Tianze frowned, "Could it be that I was discovered by the Lord of Chaos?"


    This is going to be fatal. Although he has now opened 108 Xingxuan, his strength has skyrocketed, but he believes that the gap with the Lord of Chaos is still very large.


    "Depending on the situation, it was not discovered by the Lord of Chaos." Tie Daniel said, "It should have been requisitioned."


    "requisition?"


    Ye Tianze was confused, "The Lord of Chaos requisitioned my shuttle?"


    "Do not."


    Tie Daniel shook his head and said, "It''s not that the flying shuttle was requisitioned, but the flying shuttle and the monks inside, all of which are requisitioned. That is to say, you are now the subordinate of the Lord of Chaos."


    "Can you still play like this?" Ye Tianze asked in disbelief.


    "Theoretically, as long as you become the Lord of Chaos, the entire land of chaos belongs to the Lord of Chaos, including the monks and objects."


    Tie Daniel said, "The Lord of Chaos can be requisitioned, but if he is requisitioned, if he shows his strength and reports his identity, he can also refuse to listen. In the case of being requisitioned, you only need to report your identity, and the chaotic army will give up directly. In addition, foreign monks, if they have a big background, are also applicable."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He felt that he didn''t say anything. As soon as he finished it in the Temple of Divine Runes, it was estimated that the Temple of Divine Runes could not wait to smash him into ten thousand pieces.


    Not to mention the Lord of Chaos, he may not care about his son, but he must care about his own face.

 Chapter 1779

    Therefore, if the Lord of Chaos knew that he had come to the Land of Chaos, he would probably slap him to death.


    Just as Ye Tianze was thinking about how to leave, Tie Daniel said: "Sir, if you forcefully leave now, you will definitely attract attention. When you clash with the powerhouses of the chaotic army, you will only be exposed faster."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he was powerful, but if the Lord of Chaos knew about him, he would not care if he was the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    "My lord, it''s not without benefits to enter the chaotic homeland."


    Tie Daniel said, "In Chaos Homeland, as long as you have enough purple gold coins, you can buy anything you want, and Chaos Homeland itself produces all kinds of resources, as long as you have the strength, you can do whatever you want here. ."


    "Do whatever you want?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "There is no law here. If you have the ability, you can even kill the Lord of Chaos and become the Lord of Chaos yourself."


    Iron Bull said.


    At this moment, the flying shuttle suddenly vibrated. Ye Tianze looked at it and found that the flying shuttle was approaching the entrance.


    Chaotic home, there is not only one entrance, but countless entrances, but each entrance is guarded by an almighty.


    This great master mastered the formation of the entrance, and Ye Tianze found that it was a god-level formation. As long as he was urged, he could destroy any shuttle that entered at any time.


    "What should I do, if I were to hand over my identity plate, wouldn''t that be a leak?" Ye Tianze said worriedly.


    "Sir, don''t worry, you just need to change your breath so that you won''t be discovered by the Lord of Chaos."


    Tie Daniu said, "As long as the requisitioned monks enter the chaotic land, they only have numbers, not names."


    "Number?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Yes, number!"


    Tie Daniel said, "Because those who are expropriated will become slaves, you must win ten consecutive battles to be eligible to have your own name."


    At this moment, it arrived at Ye Tianze''s shuttle. Before Ye Tianze could open the formation, the formation opened by himself.


    Afterwards, the almighty guarding the entrance, glanced at him coldly, and Ye Tianze, who had changed his appearance, immediately walked out.


    A portal appeared in front. Ye Tianze saw that the monks who came down from the shuttle had all passed through the portal, so he followed.


    When he passed this door, a light flashed, and then his arm hurt, and a series of lines appeared on his arm, which was his serial number.


    When he passed through the portal, he was immediately guided by a sergeant in battle armor to a flying boat on the dock.


    He was also guided into the flying boat, as well as monks from other flying shuttles, but he found that his boat was all in the mysterious realm.


    When he entered the flying boat, he discovered that a large group of cultivators in the Xuandi realm had gathered in the flying boat. They were from different ethnic groups, but they all looked at each other vigilantly, as if they were checking their details.


    After a while, the flying boat''s formation pattern flickered, and then made a "humming" sound, not knowing where it was heading.


    However, inside the flying boat, only their breathing remained, and the atmosphere in the cabin, which occasionally shone with light, became depressed.


    After a while, the door of the front cabin was suddenly opened, and all the thousands of monks in the flying boat became nervous.


    Then, a group of sergeants in bright red armor suddenly walked in, led by an almighty.


    He glanced at the monks present and said, "I don''t care where you came from before and what your identity is, since you came to Chaos Homeland, you are now slaves. You must keep your identity in mind, obey my orders, and dare to resist. , kill without mercy!"


    The murderous intent flashed in his eyes, causing all the monks present to bow their heads.


    "Old rules!"


    The great man waved his hand and said, "Since you are slaves, the things on your body do not belong to you, and you want to get them back unless you are still alive."


    Then, a row of sergeants behind him, holding a bag in their hands, walked towards them, and stopped for a while as they passed the cultivator next to him.


    "Don''t hide it, once I find out, hehe!" Danny made a throat slit.


    The monks in the flying shuttle all have words of suffering, but who told them to encounter the chaotic army of requisition, become slaves, and die.


    But none of the monks wanted to die now, and they handed over their storage bags. In the chaotic land, not every monk had a cave, and most of them were still using storage bags.


    When he arrived at Ye Tianze, he took out a storage bag and threw it in, all his belongings were in Zhoutian Universe.


    This storage bag was also obtained from his previous beheading.


    However, just as his storage bag fell, the great power suddenly flashed with murderous intent, followed by a sword light.


    Ye Tianze subconsciously prepared to fight back, but soon stopped because the sword light fell on the cultivator beside him.


    With the sound of "chi chi", the cultivator was immediately chopped into several pieces, and the blood splashed on the ground. The almighty dodged, raised his hand on the cultivator, and took out another storage bag.


    "This is the end of the secret!" Danny said with a cold face.


    After speaking, he glanced at Ye Tianze, as if threatening, "You still have something to hand over!"


    Ye Tianze is not afraid of this great power, but he has now entered a chaotic place. If he breaks the rules of this place, he is afraid that there is only one way to escape.


    He was about to take out the rest of the storage bag and threw it into the bag, Danny glanced at it, nodded with satisfaction, and then returned to the original position.


    After this incident just now, no cultivator dared to hide it.


    "How did he know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "When you enter the entrance, the formation will investigate the storage bag and the cave house on your body. If there is a cave house and storage bag, it will be recorded. When you enter the flying boat, the almighty on the flying boat will have a roster. Clearly record how many storage bags you have on your body."


    Iron Bull said.


    "Can this great formation penetrate my Zhoutian Universe?"


    Ye Tianze, as a Saint-order formation pattern master, didn''t notice the weirdness of this big formation, so he was naturally nervous.


    "That''s not the case. This big formation is only to sense the existence of the storage bag and the cave. It is a very special formation. Only the slaves who have been requisitioned will be treated like this."


    Iron Bull explained.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, and at this moment, all the storage bags were taken away, and the almighty suddenly glanced at them and said, "The feast has begun, only one of you can get out of this place alive. A flying boat, if there are two, I''m sorry!!!"


    Then, the door of the front cabin was closed, and then, the formation was opened in the cabin, and the monks in the flying boat showed a fierce light in their eyes...

 Chapter 1780

    There was a flash of blood in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and a cultivator attacked him, and in the blink of an eye, he was within ten feet of him. This was almost a lore for a cultivator of the same level.


    But Ye Tianze penetrated all his attacking tracks, raised his hand, and strangled his neck at the moment when the dagger struck.


    The cultivator was taken aback, Ye Tianze could see that in the darkness, her beautiful face was full of fear and anxiety.


    This is obviously not the first time this cultivator has done this. The situation in front of her is almost incomprehensible to her, because Ye Tianze has already taken her life in his hands.


    Obviously they are in the mysterious realm, but what this cultivator felt in Ye Tianze''s body was a power like a great power!


    No, it''s a power even stronger than the almighty just now.


    "boom"


    With the influx of Yuan Li, the cultivator died in the hands of Ye Tianze in despair.


    The fierce melee was going on in the cabin. This flying boat is obviously unique, and the pattern on it has been strengthened.


    It was more than enough to deal with the battle of the Xuandi cultivator, but if Ye Tianze made a full effort, let alone this pattern, the entire shuttle would be blown up by him.


    He killed the cultivator just now, which attracted the attention of several cultivators around. They were all surprised to see that the cultivator was beheaded in an instant.


    It''s just that at this moment, the monks in the cabin are unable to protect themselves. They are far away from Ye Tianze, but after leaving Ye Tianze, they enter the range of other monks, either killing others or being killed by other monks.


    There was a thick bloody smell in the darkness, and the sound of fighting changed from the intensity just now to slow and rhythmic.


    In the end, it gradually became silent again, Ye Tianze didn''t take the initiative, but the monks who came to his side were crushed by him.


    With his current strength, let alone a cultivator in the Xuandi realm, it is in the Xuantian realm, which is a matter of a finger.


    Unless it is a Xuantian realm like Huangfusong, it can still last a few rounds.


    In the darkness, they heard fighting sounds from time to time, but they soon disappeared, and finally fell into complete silence.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, and among the thousands of monks, there were only less than thirty left in the melee just now.


    These are the essence of this group of Xuanji cultivators, but compared with Ye Tianze, they are far behind.


    It''s not that Ye Tianze didn''t want to shoot, he killed them directly, and he didn''t sympathize with them. If he were weak, he would be lying on the ground at this moment and became a corpse.


    But he knew that in the hub of the flying boat, the almighty and the remaining sergeants were watching the feast in front of the viewers.


    If he directly kills them, although he may not reveal his identity, it will definitely attract attention.


    To live under the eyes of the Lord of Chaos, naturally, you have to be careful.


    At the same time, in the hub of the flying boat, the almighty was drinking and eating meat with those sergeants. The battle inside was like a show for them.


    "Strange, what happened to the blood fog? From the beginning, none of the monks who entered the blood fog came out."


    "Could it be... is this a blood race?"


    "How can the blood race appear here? If the army that is requisitioned can''t even distinguish a blood race, I''m afraid it is really blind!"


    "What''s the matter, the formation can''t detect the situation inside?"


    The sergeants began to discuss, and the area they were discussing was the area where Ye Tianze was located. The great master stared at the blood mist with a strange color in his eyes.


    "This is a blood formation. It seems that it is really a blood clan, but what is this blood clan doing in my chaotic homeland, why doesn''t he report his identity?"


    Da Neng confirmed this.


    "Sir, some storage bags are empty." At this moment, a sergeant suddenly came over and threw the storage bag in his hand.


    Da Neng took a look and his eyes fell on the blood mist: "It seems that this guy has a congenital treasure!"


    "Xiantian Lingbao!"


    The eyes of several sergeants immediately lit up. They were all in the Xuantian realm, but they didn''t have many acquired spiritual artifacts, let alone innate spiritual treasures.


    "If it weren''t for the innate spiritual treasure, how could he avoid the exploration of the entrance formation? Without the cave, the storage bag is empty, and the things he stores must be the innate spiritual treasure."


    There was curiosity in Dani''s eyes, "As his blood family, he came to the chaotic homeland, and he has the innate spiritual treasure, this son must have a great plan!"


    "It doesn''t matter what the big plan is, his current fate is in the hands of the adults. If the adults kill him, who will know?"


    A sergeant suggested.


    Danny glanced at a few sergeants, and when he saw their eyes, all of them were full of murderous intentions.


    "Wait a minute, if the group of trash in the cabin can kill him, it''s naturally the best, if it can''t be killed..."


    There was murder in Da Neng''s eyes.


    Ye Tianze roughly knew the situation in the cabin. His real enemies were not these monks, but the almighty and these sergeants.


    "Sir, if you kill this great power, you will have to flee in the chaotic land." Tie Daniu said, "Being a wanted criminal is not a good thing."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "Yes!"


    Half an hour later, there were only less than five monks left in the cabin. Ye Tianze condensed the formation pattern and killed the five monks with blood mist.


    Then, he withdrew the surrounding formations, raised his head, and said, "Everyone, see enough!"


    After a while, the hatch opened again, and a line of sergeants walked in, all standing by.


    The great master clapped his hands and said, "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful, I don''t know why this blood clan''s adult is here secretly?"


    "Bloodlines?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but quickly figured out the matter and said, "I''m here to practice."


    "Experience?"


    Da Neng frowned and said, "After training in the chaotic homeland, the courage of adults is not small!"


    "Shao yin and yang are weird."


    Ye Tianze tore it open directly, "It''s just you who want to kill me and win the treasure, you are not qualified, even if you really kill me, you won''t be able to cover the treasure on my body!"


    When the sergeants heard it, they were immediately a little timid. Ye Tianze''s fearless appearance made them suspicious. Some things are very good, but they have to be life-threatening.


    It seems that there are only three major forces in the land of chaos, but everyone knows that behind these three major forces, there are hidden forces from the heavens and the world.


    The power of the blood clan is not weak, and it can even be said that in the land of chaos, the power of the blood clan can be ranked in the top few.


    Sure enough, the great man hesitated, and after a while, he put away the indifference on his face and said with a smile: "Your lord is joking, if your lord had reported his identity early, we would have come out to greet him, and it''s not too happy. Bring the adult''s storage bag?"


    "No need, my experience this time is the task of the elders in the clan, and I cannot reveal my identity!"


    Ye Tianze said, "So, do what you want to do."


    "Hahaha, as the lord ordered, the little one will naturally do it. However, the affairs in the flying boat are over. Please go to the cabin to rest, and we will arrange the next thing for the adults."


    While speaking, the great general, Ye Tianze, greeted the hub of the flying boat, brought the drink, and greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1781

    After some courtesies, the almighty promised to keep this "secret" for Ye Tianze and send him to the martial arts field according to normal rules.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stay at the hub, and quickly returned to the cabin, waiting for the next arrangement.


    "The strength of this blood clan is not weak. Since it is an experience, it can still be used!" After Ye Tianze left, Da Neng calculated.


    "With his strength, ten wins in the martial arts field should not be a problem. In this way, he will be free. It''s a pity that innate treasure."


    A sergeant said, "If it falls into your hands, Sir, with your cultivation, it will definitely rise to a higher level."


    "We don''t have this kind of luck anymore. He''s right. Every man is innocent. Even if we kill him and seize this treasure, we won''t be hot!"


    The great master thought clearly, "However, with his strength, he might be able to defeat that one!"


    "That one!"


    A group of sergeants knew who he was talking about.


    "Impossible, although he is a blood clan, his strength is not weak, but if he wants to defeat that person, I am afraid he is not qualified enough!"


    A sergeant said in a positive tone.


    "Yeah, that one is the biggest anomaly in our martial arts field for nearly a thousand years," said the sergeant.


    "Does your lord want to send him to the area where he is?" A sergeant suddenly understood what he meant.


    "My lord, isn''t this a wedding dress for him? If he really kills him, you won''t be able to get the innate spiritual treasure."


    Da Neng glanced at them and smiled coldly: "But if he dies, will the blood clan take revenge?"


    After listening to it, several sergeants suddenly understood what he meant. This is to use a knife to kill people. It''s just that they will first use the man''s knife to kill Ye Tianze, and then use the blood family''s knife to kill that man.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the calculations of these people. After half a month, the flying boat finally stopped. When it came out, there was a huge city in front of him, and there was an endless stream of monks coming and going.


    The sergeant pressed him and left the flying boat.


    This is Tianyang City, which is one of the nine major city-states of Chaos Homeland, which belongs to the Kaiyang Lord.


    Under the Lord of Chaos, there are eight lords, each of which rules a city-state, which governs a huge area.


    How big is it?


    The entire prehistoric homeland adds up to less than one ten-thousandth of the territory of this city-state.


    There are no rules in Chaos Homeland, but there are arenas, also known as Martial Arts Fields. Every monk who enters Chaos Homeland can enter the Martial Arts Field to challenge.


    Anyone who enters the martial arts field and has a ranking must accept the challenge, but he can only challenge the one in front of him.


    The eight lords also have their own rankings. If you can defeat the current lord, then you are the lord!


    If you become a lord and defeat the lord of chaos, then you are the lord of chaos, but only if the lord of chaos, or the lord is in front of you.


    In this way, the most unique pattern in the chaotic homeland has been created. The monks here are the most brutal and murderous. There are almost no friends here, only opponents.


    Hiding oneself has become the most important skill in the chaotic homeland, because it exposes one''s own details, which means that there will be monks coming to challenge immediately, and the one who fails will lose everything, including his own. life.


    Of course, if you don''t enter the martial arts field, it is also possible, but this does not mean that you can safely stay in the chaotic homeland.


    The price of not entering the martial arts field is that you must pay more than 90% of the tax burden on the resources you get every month.


    Except for some special forces, almost all monks have to abide by it. If they don''t pay, they will be removed from the list.


    Ye Tianze didn''t actively join the Chaos Land, so his original identity was just a slave.


    Slaves must go through ten battles in the martial arts field, and only by winning all of them can they be freed.


    But not all slaves were freed. Most slaves lost the first battle after entering the martial arts field.


    Losing means death.


    Ye Tianze was soon taken to the martial arts field, where the strong people were like clouds, and the whistling sound was like the sea.


    In the huge martial arts field, two Xuandi cultivators were fighting, and the battle had reached a fever pitch at this moment, and the battle would end in the next few rounds.


    It was the other monks in the stands who were whistling. They were holding the scroll in their hands and gnashing their teeth, wishing they could end up fighting.


    It''s just that these monks seem to be fierce, but they all obey the rules, and no one really rushes down to fight.


    "This is the place of chaos. The monks on the stage, like you, are slaves."


    Tie Daniu said, "Have you seen the scrolls in the hands of those monks? It was issued by my Iron Badgers. In the land of chaos, martial arts points are used, and the approximate exchange rate is similar to the contribution points of the Temple of Divine Marks. Martial arts points can be exchanged for purple gold coins, or obtained through challenges, and in Chaos Homeland, martial arts points are the same as contribution points, and you can buy any resources you want!"


    "If I kill a cultivator, does his martial arts point belong to me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Almost, but the premise is that you have to enter the martial arts field and kill the powerhouses in the rankings. If you don''t kill the powerhouses in the rankings, the martial arts points will go into the lord''s pocket."


    Iron Bull said.


    "It''s really dark!" Ye Tianze looked at the scrolls in the hands of the monks and said, "Is that for gambling?"


    "Yes, in other martial arts fields, their respective strengths are hidden too well, and the monks are not sure. Only those monks who are thieves dare to gamble."


    Tie Daniu said, "But the slave martial arts field is different. The slave martial arts field will always perform miracles, and it is almost all luck."


    "So, the chaotic army, the cultivator is recruited to come in, just to gamble?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This... almost!"


    Tie Daniu''s tone immediately became low, "You have to know that even if my Iron Badgers don''t do it, I will still have the power to do it, and you don''t know how big the profit is, even if you take out 90% of it, it will be opened. Lord Yang''s protection fee, we can still make a lot of money!"


    "I should have let you in!"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "The accumulation of resources is bloody!"


    Tie Daniu summoned his courage and said, "Sir, don''t be so kind to women, otherwise, in this chaotic world, you will suffer a lot."


    Ye Tianze wanted to beat him, but at this moment, the battle on the stage was over, and then one of the monks was beheaded.


    The remaining monk was also carried down to heal.


    Then, Ye Tianze''s number was introduced on the stage. After his number was introduced, another monk''s number followed.


    The monk caused a huge cheer, and the monks placed bets, the odds were one to ten.


    Ye Tianze is naturally the ten. If Ye Tianze has martial arts points, or if he can buy them, he will definitely buy millions of martial arts points.


    However, he is now a slave and can''t get martial arts points.

 Chapter 1782

    Soon, under the escort of the sergeant, Ye Tianze entered the martial arts field. Looking at the crowd of people around him, Ye Tianze felt like a beast.


    This huge martial arts field is more like a colosseum. Countless monks waved their flags and shouted, just for the lottery ticket in their hands.


    Standing opposite him was a monk from the Heavenly Demon Race. Ye Tianze felt his breath and was at the ninth order of Xuandi.


    Although there was no dialogue, Ye Tianze felt murderous intent in the eyes of the other party, which was a kind of murderous intent that was about to win.


    "This is my last game!"


    The cultivator of the Demon Race said, "If you kill you, I will no longer be a slave!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said, "I''m sorry then."


    "Excuse me?" The cultivator heard the irony in Ye Tianze''s tone, and said coldly, "The tone is not small, but unfortunately, this is a chaotic homeland, and this is a martial arts field."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "If you kill me, you will be free, and if I kill you, you will have the next match."


    Hearing this, the monks of the demon race were stunned and said with a smile: "It seems that this is the first time you have come to Chaos Homeland, and you still don''t know the rules of the martial arts field. Have you seen the scrolls in the hands of those monks? The one just played is over, and now I have to buy it again, if I make a move now, wouldn¡¯t I be very ignorant of the rules?¡±


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant.


    "However, most of the monks bought me. Although there are monks who will take the risk to buy you, they are destined to not earn it back."


    The Demon Race said.


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless, and simply stopped talking.


    "Why don''t you speak? You should cherish your last time." The Tianmo cultivator said, "Otherwise, you will never have a chance to speak again."


    "Is this your last word?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "Unfortunately, no one will know about it except me."


    "Hmph, your tone is not too small." The monk of the Tianmo clan said coldly, "It''s a pity for you to meet..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a strong wind hit, and the Tianmo cultivator felt the danger. When he reacted, Ye Tianze had come to him and stretched out his hand.


    The Tianmo Clan cultivator obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so unruly, and suddenly shot at him, and stretched out his hand so directly, did he want to strangle his neck?


    Just kidding, how can you underestimate your opponent in a battle of the same level? Although he is presumptuous in his mouth, he still respects his opponent in his heart.


    He took a step back, wanting to dodge away, but at the same time his Yuan Li concentrated on his fist, ready to give Ye Tianze a heavy punch the moment he dodged.


    However, just as he dodged, the hand followed his figure, his heart tightened, and when he wanted to dodge again, he found that the hand was close to his flesh and quickly grabbed his neck. .


    He could hardly believe the scene in front of him, the opponent''s speed far surpassed him, but it also exposed the opponent''s gap.


    Because he was holding his neck with one hand, there was still a big gap in front of him. He raised his leg and hit Ye Tianze with his knee.


    However, he just had this idea, a mountain-like force burst out from these hands, and he felt his neck, like an egg, being crushed by a mountain.


    Then, his body collapsed quickly, and at the last moment before his death, he finally understood what Ye Tianze''s words meant.


    He was psychologically intimidating his opponent, but Ye Tianze was not intimidating, he already regarded himself as a dead person.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, under this terrifying power, the cultivator of the Demon Race instantly turned into powder, and even the blood did not splash out, but was squeezed by this power and evaporated.


    He clapped his hands, and there was still a lot of noise around him. He said to himself, "It seems that the cultivators in the Xuandi realm can''t stand my grip. I don''t know what the Xuantian realm is like."


    To kill this cultivator of the Tianmo clan, Ye Tianze didn''t even use a single Xingxuan''s Yuan force, but only used less than one-tenth of the main Xingxuan''s power.


    As soon as the voice fell, the martial arts field, which had been noisy just now, suddenly became quiet.


    The cultivators holding the lottery rolls all shut their mouths. The scene just now happened in an instant. Some cultivators didn''t even see this scene and were busy buying the outcome of this game, but they discovered that the The famous monk has disappeared.


    After a long time, a voice came out, read out Ye Tianze''s number, and declared him victory.


    The martial arts field suddenly exploded, and only a small number of monks saw the trajectory of Ye Tianze''s shot, but they didn''t see it clearly.


    And most of them, basically did not see Ye Tianze make a move, only saw that the famous one had won nine games, and only the demon slaves who were about to be freed in the last game were crushed like this.


    For the rest, Ye Tianze didn''t make a move at all, and before he had time to watch, the battle was over.


    If it wasn''t for the deacon of the dojo announcing Ye Tianze''s victory, they would have thought that the slave of the Demon Race had run away.


    After a short period of surprise, in addition to admiring Ye Tianze''s strength, most of the monks showed dissatisfaction.


    Especially those cultivators who just bought a lottery ticket and lost, and lost before, at least they can still see a wonderful competition.


    This time I lost, and I didn''t even look at the person for a half move. How could I feel better?


    After the deacon announced Ye Tianze''s victory, he asked, "Do you want to continue?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, and according to the rules, he could continue, or he could go back to the slave camp to rest for a day before doing the test.


    The deacon looked at him with a clear threat. If he didn''t continue, let alone the deacon. It is estimated that the monks in the entire martial arts field would not let him go.


    "continue!"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Hearing this, the monks in the martial arts field breathed a sigh of relief. What most monks wanted to see was how Ye Tianze killed the demon slave.


    After all, the Demon Clan just now won nine games in a row, and was only one game away from being free.


    Although there are many such monks in the martial arts field.


    The deacon quickly ordered a slave to come up. The slave was tall, and the first time he played, he unfolded his original shape, obviously preparing to go all out.


    "Shiyan Clan!"


    The discussion of the monks in the stands began.


    The original form of this monk is a stone, as thick as a mountain, with the coercion of a mountain on his body, needless to say his strength.


    This is the Shiyan clan in the chaos, the most rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and can be called a shield-like existence.


    The deacon obviously chose the slaves of the Shiyan clan on purpose, because he still remembered the scene just now, and he immediately recalled the number of the Shiyan clan.


    "boom"


    He had just finished the announcement, and before he had time to let the monks present bet, he heard a loud noise, and the majestic Shiyan clan was punched through by a punch.


    Then, the huge body, like a pile of sand, collapsed quickly.


    Ye Tianze stood there, clapped his hands, and said, "Next!"

 Chapter 1783

    This time, none of the monks present had deserted, but they were not prepared for anything.


    Not to mention them, even the deacon didn''t have any preparations. He thought that Ye Tianze would wait a while.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t follow the rules at all, and immediately shot after reading their respective numbers.


    If it''s a fierce fight, that''s fine, but what the hell is this Nima?


    One punch knocked down a Shiyan clan. This Shiyan clan was probably the most aggrieved. It was too late to warm up and died in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    After a long silence, the silent martial arts field began to discuss, but no one could see the details of Ye Tianze.


    I only know that the slave in front of me is very powerful, but he is only in the Xuandi realm, and he has not even reached the peak of the ninth order of Xuandi.


    But in terms of strength and speed, he is a leader among cultivators of the same level.


    "It seems that there will be another dark horse in the slave dojo. I don''t know if he can win ten games in a row!"


    This is the view of most monks.


    The deacon glanced at Ye Tianze coldly. The purpose of the slave martial arts field was to gamble. Ye Tianze was fine.


    Without waiting for someone to place a bet, he killed his opponent with one punch. How can he earn martial arts points in such a slave martial arts field?


    However, according to the rules, he couldn''t blame Ye Tianze, because after reading the number, he could fight, which was in line with the rules.


    "Okay, it''s really good, it doesn''t matter what your identity is, if you win ten games, even if I lose!"


    The deacon said fiercely in his heart.


    He gave the monk beside him a wink, and the meaning was very clear, this is to choose a powerful monk.


    "Xuanwu clan!"


    As soon as the monk came up, he shocked the audience.


    This is a Xuanwu clan. As soon as he appeared, he unfolded the body, the huge tortoise shell, and the limbs like a pillar, revealing a huge coercion.


    In the chaos, the defense of the Xuanwu clan, although not the strongest, can definitely rank in the top 100.


    After the deacon finished reading the number, he quickly said: "This battle, the odds..."


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, the deacon''s heart trembled slightly, and there was an ominous premonition, and then he looked at the field and found that there were no Xuanwu corpses on the field at all, only a little blood was left.


    "One punch, another punch, beat a Xuanwu clan into a fan!", "What is the origin of this guy, he is really a monk in the Xuandi realm? Why do I feel that he is better than the ordinary Xuantian realm? Be strong!"


    "It''s too ferocious. He punched the Shiyan Clan and the Xuanwu Clan with one punch, and crushed the Demon Clan. He must be a dark horse, a dark horse in the slave martial arts field."


    In the slave martial arts field, there was a loud noise, and people felt terrified for Ye Tianze''s two punches.


    The deacon''s face was ashen, he looked at Ye Tianze, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes, because Ye Tianze was too unruly.


    If you didn''t follow the rules before, you didn''t know the situation, and if you didn''t follow the rules just now, you definitely hit him in the face.


    He glared at Ye Tianze fiercely, and almost didn''t say "you wait for me".


    However, in the following time, the deacon did not regain his face. He almost selected all the powerful slaves in the slave camp to fight against Ye Tianze.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze still punched, no matter what opponent or ethnic group you are, you are all punched into powder, not even a corpse is left behind.


    The martial arts field was dead silent, and the monks present didn''t know what to say. They won nine games in a row, and they all had a break in the middle.


    This is not the one in front of him, he has won nine games in a row, and the interval between them is no more than half an hour, and this half hour is because of the selection of slaves who can hold on in the martial arts field, and the battle process is also very simple.


    Either it was crushed, or it was punched with one punch. Almost none of the slaves behind him survived Ye Tianze''s second move.


    After the ninth round ended neatly, almost all the monks present could clearly see the deacon''s twitching face in the martial arts field.


    After one more game, the slave in front of him will be free.


    "Are you going to continue?"


    The deacon''s voice trembled slightly, apparently holding back a wave of anger, unable to vent.


    "continue."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The deacon turned his head and looked at the sergeants beside him. The sergeants all had expressions of embarrassment on their faces, as if to say that in the slave camp, we could no longer find any cultivator who could take a punch from him.


    "If you can''t find it here, then go to another slave camp to find him. If he is set free today, he will be fined for one year!"


    The deacon said in a voice transmission, "If you can''t do it in the Xuanji realm, then find someone in the Xuantian realm and ask for the best, the strongest slave!"


    The sergeants left immediately, they seemed to have a goal, there was more than one slave camp and more than one slave martial arts field in the entire Kaiyang City.


    It was a long wait, but the monks in the martial arts field had no intention of leaving, because they all knew that it was no longer a battle between slaves and slaves.


    It was the battle between the martial arts field and this slave.


    Although it has happened before that the slave wins nine games, the strongest opponent will be arranged, but this time is different.


    During this period of waiting, the mighty power on the flying boat was long overdue.


    When he learned that Ye Tianze had won nine games and that the martial arts field was looking for him a strong opponent for the last game, he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    He did not participate in the affairs of the martial arts field, nor did he intend to arrange an opponent for Ye Tianze, because he knew it very well.


    This time, the martial arts field will definitely find an opponent that Ye Tianze cannot defeat at all.


    A few hours later, this opponent appeared. This was a Xuantian cultivator. As soon as he appeared, it caused an uproar in the entire martial arts field.


    "It''s him, the slave of the ape demon race with nine consecutive victories!"


    "This time, some people saw that the martial arts field actually used Xuantian realm slaves to deal with Xuandi realm slaves. This intention is too obvious."


    "This is also because he doesn''t have eyes, which is blocking the money path of the martial arts field. Xuantian cultivator, I heard that this guy, when he was caught, also won nine games in a row, and the martial arts field didn''t know what to do with him. Woolen cloth."


    The monks present began to discuss.


    Seeing this ape demon slave appear, the deacon was relieved. He gritted his teeth, glared at him viciously, and read out the number of the ape demon slave.


    This time, Ye Tianze did not take action immediately, but frowned at the slave of the ape demon tribe, but he was not afraid.


    Instead, he was thinking about how much power it would take to blast this ape demon slave with one punch and end this boring battle.


    It was at this moment that the deacon finished reading the number, and the monks present immediately began to place bets, which were also ten for one.


    Ye Tianze is naturally the ten, and the ape demon slave is the one.


    Seeing Ye Tianze frowning, the deacon finally breathed a sigh of relief, even if the ape demon slave won, he was still willing, after all, he had to swallow that breath first.


    "boom"


    A terrifying force appeared, followed by a loud noise, and this Profound Sky Realm Ape Demon Slave was smashed into powder just like before.


    He still only used one punch, but the power of this punch was stronger than any previous punch.


    And this ape demon slave who had won nine games in a row was bombarded before he even had time to lift his hand.

 Chapter 1784

    In the martial arts field, there was no sound.


    The deacon looked at the scene in front of him and almost vomited blood, but his eyes quickly changed from anger to timidity.


    "Mysterious Heaven Realm Monkey Demon, was actually beaten up by one punch!"


    "This is the Mysterious Earth Realm. He used the Mysterious Earth Realm to kill an ape demon at the Mysterious Heaven Realm, and he blew it up with one punch. No one will believe it if it spreads out."


    "I''m dreaming, no, I must be dreaming, ah, it''s true, I''m not dreaming, I''m not dreaming."


    After a short silence, the martial arts field exploded with a "bang", and all the monks looked at Ye Tianze. From now on, Ye Tianze''s name, not to mention the entire city-state, will probably be known to the monks in the city.


    If they were both in the Mysterious Realm, Ye Tianze''s record would at most be considered top-middle. In the Slave Martial Arts Field in the Land of Chaos, there have been countless strong men like Ye Tianze who defied the sky.


    However, there were not many people who fought at the Xuantian realm with a single punch, and Ye Tianze could at least rank within 10,000.


    This is not to mention the powerhouses who have passed away in history.


    Don''t think that less than 10,000 people is a very inferior name, because among the 10,000 people, just pick one out of them, and they are all famous monks in the world. Almost every monk can become the overlord of one party, even if he does not become an overlord. A generation of talented people.


    The discussion continued for a long time before it gradually subsided, and the almighty finally came back to his senses.


    When the deacon read that Ye Tianze had won and he was free, this battle was truly over.


    No one was dissatisfied, even if they lost, no cultivator was dissatisfied, because they all knew that Ye Tianze, who was free, would inevitably rise up in Kaiyang City in the future, and soon they could only look up.


    They have seen too many monks like this, rising like a comet, but not falling like a comet.


    When Ye Tianze stepped off the stage, the sergeant bowed his hands in a salute, his attitude was a 180-degree turn, and the deacon greeted him.


    There was no hatred from before, as if Ye Tianze''s slaps were not his face.


    He said in an almost flattering tone: "Sir, you are free now and can restore your real name. Do you need me to help you change your nameplate? As long as you give an order, I will do it for you immediately, you only need to wait a moment. moment."


    His enthusiasm made Ye Tianze a little wary, but he was relieved when he thought that in a chaotic home, strength was more important than anything else.


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t use the previous nameplate. In Chaos Homeland, he played the game of black under the lights, but if he continued to use the name of Bai Ye, the subordinates of the Lord of Chaos would have to investigate if he didn''t want to investigate.


    Before he could speak, a voice came and said, "Deacon Li, let''s go, leave it to me here."


    After a while, the great power came over, the deacon looked at it, bowed his hands, and did not dare to say anything, and immediately retreated respectfully.


    "My lord is not what I expected, but I didn''t expect that the strength of your lord is stronger than I imagined."


    The great master said, and introduced himself, "Hu Maoqing, the Tianpeng clan, is the elder of this martial arts field. The adults and I have met on the flying boat before."


    Ye Tianze looked at him and said, "You arranged that ape demon just now?"


    "No, I know the strength of your lord. Originally, I was going to come here. However, because some things needed to be handed over, it was delayed. At first, I thought that there was enough time to finish the work, but I didn''t expect that when I came here, my lord has already fought. The ninth game is over."


    Hu Maoqing said, "It''s a broken promise, please don''t blame it."


    "It''s nothing." Ye Tianze said, "Can I go now?"


    "The adults can leave at any time, but the adults are new to the city and are not familiar with this Kaiyang City. If the adults are willing, I am willing to guide the adults and arrange everything for the adults."


    Hu Maoqing said.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to walk alone, after all, he had a guide like Tie Daniel, but he thought about it and agreed to Hu Maoqing''s request.


    "So good."


    "My lord needs to replace the identity plate first. I don''t know if the lord will use the original real name or another real name?" Hu Maoqing asked.


    "To replace the real name, just use Ye Wuque." Ye Tianze said.


    "I will order someone to make a new nameplate for the adults. In addition, I have a request, please accept it." Hu Maoqing said.


    "You said." Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s very simple. If possible, please ask your lord to put the mark of our martial arts field on the nameplate."


    Hu Maoqing said, "Don''t worry, my lord, this will have no effect on your future future. It''s just that when you go out in the future, others will know that your lord came from our martial arts field."


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why the deacon just now was so enthusiastic about him, and it must be because of this.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Afterwards, Hu Maoqing immediately arranged a residence for Ye Tianze and treated him even more respectfully.


    "Sir, I have something to ask for." Hu Maoqing said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianze frowned.


    Seeing this, Hu Maoqing was a little embarrassed and hesitated to speak, but in the end he bit the bullet and said, "We have encountered a very difficult thing in the martial arts field recently. If the adults are willing to help, I, Hu Maoqing, will be grateful. Of course, if your lord is willing to help us, we are willing to give you 300,000 points of martial arts as a reward!"


    "Only 300,000?"


    Ye Tianze had no interest in this.


    You must know that he earned more than 700,000 contribution points for the first time in the Temple of Divine Runes. This martial arts point is similar to the contribution point, so he naturally has no interest.


    When Hu Maoqing heard this, his face was embarrassed again, and he said, "300,000 is already a lot."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s completely uninterested face, Hu Maoqing quickly changed his mouth and said, "Of course, if your lord can do it, the 300,000 yuan is just a deposit. After the event is completed, there will be another 700,000 martial arts points to send. for adults."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze was a little interested and said, "What''s the matter, let''s hear it first."


    "There are also competitions between the martial arts field and the martial arts field. In Kaiyang City, our martial arts field can only be regarded as the top or the inferior. There are also medium, high and special grades, as well as legends."


    Hu Maoqing said.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately interrupted: "Just inferior?"


    Hearing this, Hu Maoqing smiled bitterly: "The slave martial arts field is naturally only inferior, not to mention the entire chaotic homeland, just say that this Kaiyang city-state has millions of large and small martial arts fields."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze was really surprised.


    The martial arts field he saw today, and the powerhouses he saw, he thought it was a big martial arts field.


    Now it seems that Hu Maoqing is only an elder of the martial arts field, so there must be a master-level character, and his strength is definitely not weak.


    "Don''t be surprised, sir, Chaos Home is a place of chaos, and the most powerful forces are good, but..."


    Hu Maoqing said, "Even the Lord of Chaos rules here in name only. The lords of the eight major city-states are not completely loyal to the Lord of Chaos. Similarly, the martial arts fields under the lords also have their own forces to support them, and they are not completely loyal to the Lord of Chaos. Full allegiance to the lord."

 Chapter 1785

    Ye Tianze finally understood why Chaotic Homeland, with such a powerful force, was not able to destroy the Temple of Divine Marks and the Pill Gate.


    Because the Lord of Chaos cannot integrate the forces here, and the entire eight city-states are also intertwined, and the forces all have backgrounds to each other.


    The Lord of Chaos wants to integrate these forces, and will inevitably offend the forces behind these forces, which will naturally cause a huge backlash.


    "So that''s the case. I said that Huangfu loosely started a war with me, but he was so hesitant. It turns out that the Lord of Chaos is also a bare commander!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    "Our martial arts field had a festival with another martial arts field."


    Hu Maoqing continued, "Before, we have offended a medium martial arts field, and this time, our martial arts field needs to be promoted to medium, but they are the martial arts field we want to challenge."


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "How did you play this challenge, and how many chips did you prepare?"


    "From the Earth Rank to the Heaven Rank, to the Hedao, each of them will play ten games, and if they are eliminated, they will be considered a victory."


    Hu Maoqing said, "At the level of Hedao, we still have some confidence in our martial arts field, but Xuandi and Xuantian are scarce talents, and in order to be successfully promoted, three levels must win two levels. That is to say, the Mysterious Earth Realm, the Xuantian Realm and the Combined Dao Realm must be victorious in the two realms!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "Aren''t you telling me to offend people? Besides, since your martial arts field has advanced, you must be fully prepared. The forces behind it, aren''t you ready to support it?"


    "We only have a 50% certainty of the Mysterious Earth Realm, less than 10% of the Xuantian Realm, and 60% of the Harmony Dao Realm!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "If the adults join, we have a 100% certainty on the mysterious realm, so we can advance smoothly."


    "Why is the Xuantian realm only 10% sure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "because¡­¡­"


    Hu Maoqing hesitated and hesitated, seeing Ye Tianze''s dignified eyes, and then said, "Because...their dojo, there is a monk who is extremely terrifying, it can be considered that for thousands of years, in the entire Kaiyang City, in the Xuantian Realm , one of the most powerful monks!"


    "Otherwise, I will help you to arrange the Xuanji realm and Xuantian realm. How about you give me five million martial arts points?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Um!"


    Hu Maoqing said in disbelief, "Sir, that person is really strong, I don''t think I harmed the lord."


    "Don''t do this. On the flying boat, you started to calculate, right?" Ye Tianze said, "I still say that, even if I give you the innate spiritual treasure on my body, you will not be warm."


    Hu Maoqing suddenly looked embarrassed, obviously not expecting Ye Tianze to reveal his old secrets so directly.


    "If the adults are willing to join our martial arts field, we are willing to give the adults six million martial arts points, and you can pay one million first."


    Hu Maoqing said, "And this martial arts point, adults can go directly to the Martial Arts Temple to exchange the desired resources."


    "Martial Dao Temple?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "What is this?"


    "Legend, the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple has existed since the chaotic place, and it is precisely because of the existence of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple that a system of chaotic homes has been constructed, but even the Lord of Chaos cannot control the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, and inside the Heavenly Temple , has countless treasures!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "It is even ten times more than the treasure house of Pill Pavilion and Shenwen Temple combined. Martial arts points are things that appear in the Temple of Martial Arts, and there are always a number of martial arts points."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be curious, "Can''t even the Lord of Chaos control it?"


    "The chaotic masters of all dynasties coexisted with the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace at most, but they could not take out any treasures from the Heavenly Palace. Some Chaos Masters tried to control the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, but the final result was that they were directly controlled by the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace. Devour!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "Since then, no Lord of Chaos has tried to control the Martial Dao Temple."


    "Well, didn''t those outside civilizations want to control the Martial Arts Temple?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but if I could control it, I''m afraid I would have controlled it long ago!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "Are you willing to join our martial arts field?"


    "Is it possible to quit after joining?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course it is possible to withdraw, but the prerequisite is that the adults must defeat the owner of the martial arts field."


    Hu Maoqing said, "There is no such thing as a pie in the world."


    "With my current record, even if I can''t join those legendary martial arts fields, I am afraid there will be a bunch of medium, high-level, and even special martial arts fields to come to me."


    Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t it too easy to sell me for a million dollars?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hu Maoqing was embarrassed again. He originally thought that Ye Tianze didn''t understand anything. After all, he sometimes behaved like a stupefied young man who had just entered a chaotic home.


    Now it seems that Ye Tianze has always known the rules, but he is unwilling to abide by them, or he is hiding.


    "So, if your lord joins sincerely, you will make a contract and become a core member of the martial arts field!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "Our dojo is willing to give five million martial arts points and invite adults to join."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought, "Although 5 million is a bit low, it''s not bad, so that''s it, I will join your martial arts field."


    Hu Maoqing''s face became even more embarrassing, thinking, five million is still low? Do you know how many Zijin coins can be exchanged for five million?


    How did he know that Ye Tianze was once in the Temple of Divine Marks, that was the Holy Son, and he almost evacuated the treasure house of the Temple of Shenwen.


    The contribution points he got are even more astronomical. For him, this point of martial arts is more than a fraction.


    Seeing his speechless expression, Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, your five million will definitely be worth the money."


    Hu Maoqing didn''t think so. He felt that Ye Tianze was just sitting on the ground and raising the price. However, when he thought that Ye Tianze was about to face the cultivator, there would be a fierce battle, and he calmed down.


    "You may not be able to get ten million!"


    Hu Maoqing thought in his heart.


    His purpose is very simple. If Ye Tianze can defeat that person, it will be the best. If he can''t defeat him, Ye Tianze''s blood clan''s identity will definitely come to take revenge.


    In this way, La Ye Tianze entered their martial arts field, which is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    In Hu Maoqing''s view, the possibility of Ye Tianze being able to defeat that person is very slim, even if Ye Tianze has already shown such strength.


    In the end, Ye Tianze and Hu Maoqing made an agreement, and Hu Maoqing gave Ye Tianze a deposit of one million yuan, and the rest will be given after the fight is over.


    Ye Tianze took one million martial arts points and went directly to the Martial Arts Temple. One of them wanted to see what was going on in the Martial Arts Temple.


    Second, it is natural to exchange some of the medicinal pills needed to develop his own Xingxuan.

 Chapter 1786

    The Temple of Martial Arts is located in the center of Kaiyang City, and there is an endless stream of monks coming and going.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, he found that the Martial Arts Temple was actually a tower, and there were many soldiers guarding the tower.


    The powerhouses who enter must pay ten martial arts points, otherwise, they will not be able to enter.


    Ye Tianze waited in line for nearly an hour before entering the Martial Dao Heavenly Hall, which was somewhat similar to the Treasure Hall of the Divine Rune Hall.


    It is also a void space, but in this space, there are clusters of stars, just like the Zhoutian universe in the universe in Ye Tianze''s body.


    The stars come together like an ocean.


    But then, a huge consciousness suddenly came to Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze feel uncomfortable.


    This will seems to penetrate his body, and he quickly runs the star pattern to isolate this consciousness.


    "Cultivator, say what you want to exchange."


    Suddenly, the spinning stars suddenly turned into a star dragon, and the eyes of this dragon were two burning suns.


    In its majestic voice, vicissitudes are revealed, as if it has gone through several epochs.


    "Pills."


    Ye Tianze said, "You can develop Xingxuan''s medicine pill."


    Originally, Ye Tianze wanted Xiao Zhong to spy on the reality of the Martial Dao Temple. After all, with Xiao Zhong''s knowledge, he would definitely be able to spy on the situation in the Martial Dao Temple.


    "There are many medicinal pills that can be developed into Xingxuan. They are divided into acquired pills and innate pills. Which pill do you want?"


    Star Dragon asked.


    "What are the acquired pills and what are the congenital pills?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There are a total of 976 million kinds of acquired pills, and a total of 10,350 million kinds of innate pills." Xinglong''s voice came.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it and asked, "How come there are so many? Can they all be exchanged?"


    "Yes." Xinglong''s voice came.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, his face changed suddenly. There are 976 million kinds, and each of them has them. How is this possible?


    Moreover, this is only acquired pills, there are more congenital pills, if all of them can be exchanged, isn¡¯t this Martial Dao Heavenly Temple more than a cornucopia?


    After all, the entire chaotic land was also opened up in the middle of the ninth era, and it only existed for half an era.


    During this period, there were the establishment of Danmen and Shenwen Temple, but the Shenwen Temple did not have such a collection of medicinal herbs.


    Ye Tianze even suspected that even Danmen might not have such a variety of medicinal pill collections, let alone so many.


    "I want to see the 10,000 kinds of innate elixir that are suitable for me!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, 10,000 kinds of congenital pills appeared in front of Ye Tianze, each of which was full of congenital aura, and there were colorful ones, and the power revealed in them made Ye Tianze unable to bear it and wanted to swallow it directly. .


    This is definitely not a fantasy, this is all real.


    "Impossible, I''m not dreaming, how could there be so many pills in this Martial Arts Temple!"


    Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t exchange it. Any one of the innate elixir in it was worth tens of millions of martial arts points.


    He only has one million martial arts points.


    "The main hall can not only exchange martial arts points for items, but also exchange items for martial arts points."


    Xinglong suddenly said, "You can choose to sacrifice."


    "Sacrifice?"


    Ye Tianze said something subconsciously.


    As soon as the words fell, the consciousness suddenly swept across Ye Tianze''s body and said, "You have many things on your body that I like. You can sacrifice them so that you can get what you want."


    "Um."


    Ye Tianze became vigilant, but he still took out one thing, which was a formation.


    It was exchanged from the Temple of Divine Runes. It was a kind of heavenly formation, and Ye Tianze had no interest in the heavenly formation.


    Previously, although Xiao Zhong devoured most of the middle-level resources he got from the Treasure Hall, it did not include the formation and the pill recipe.


    When Ye Tianze took out the formation, the jade slip of the formation was immediately taken away by Xinglong, and after a while, Xinglong said: "The formation of the heavens... The 30,000 points of martial arts obtained from sacrifice can be stored in your body. Check."


    "It''s only 30,000 martial arts points!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that in the Treasure Hall of the Temple of Divine Emblem, the exchange of this Heavenly Rank formation method can be far more than 30,000 contribution points. Even if the price of the Divine Emblem Hall has increased a little from the original base price, it is definitely more than 30,000 contribution points.


    "wrong!"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "It stands to reason that there are far more things that can be exchanged in the Temple of Martial Arts than the Hall of Treasures in the Temple of Divine Marks, so the value of martial arts points should also be higher than contribution points, so why is Tie Daniel? Tell me again, is it the same?"


    Ye Tianze became puzzled.


    When he arrived, he simply exchanged all the formations in the Temple of Divine Runes. Although it was only a high-level formation, there were thousands of different formations.


    However, Ye Tianze still did not sell it in the end. He didn''t need it. The monks of the Honghuang Homeland used it. As long as it was used properly, I don''t know how many wizards could be trained for the Honghuang Homeland.


    Besides, the selling price is not worth it at all.


    "Do you have anything else to sacrifice?" Xinglong asked.


    Ye Tianze looked at Xinglong, and he always felt that this Xinglong had self-consciousness, unlike the artifact spirit of the Temple of Divine Runes.


    "Do you think I have anything else to sacrifice?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He thought that Xinglong would not answer him, but he realized that he was wrong, and after a while of silence, Xinglong said: "You have many things that interest me, such as... some treasures."


    Ye Tianze felt a chill all over. He didn''t know what Xinglong saw in his body, but he was very uncomfortable with this feeling.


    "You must worry, if you don''t want to sacrifice, I will never force it."


    Xinglong said, "However, if you have needs, you can come to me at any time, and I will always wait for your arrival."


    The meaning of Xinglong''s words is to tell Ye Tianze very bluntly, I know what you have.


    However, it will not force it.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze wanted to escape from this place, but he quickly held back. If this Xinglong really wanted to do something to him, he might not be able to get out.


    "I need to exchange the medicinal pill, which is worth less than one million star patterns, for the development of Xingxuan."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "We have selected a hundred kinds of acquired pills for you. There are ten kinds of pills that are most suitable for you. I suggest you choose Juxing Pill. This is one of the best pills for Xingxuan to develop. One hundred thousand martial arts points, and one million martial arts points can be exchanged for ten."


    Xinglong''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze said nothing, exchanged the medicine pill, and left the Martial Arts Temple. When he got outside, he realized that he was already in a cold sweat.


    Just after leaving the Martial Arts Temple, Xiao Zhong''s voice came, saying: "Quick, get out of here and go to a safe place."

 Chapter 1787

    It was the first time Ye Tianze heard Xiao Zhong''s voice, and he was so frightened.


    He didn''t know what a safe place was, so he went directly back to the inn arranged for him by Hu Maoqing, and on the basis of the original, he arranged a few more layers of formations, and he was relieved.


    "Is it safe?" Ye Tianze asked, "What the hell happened, that Xinglong saw you?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Zhong said, "It passed through your star pattern, saw your Zhoutian universe, and saw the power of death in you. Likewise... it also saw me."


    "Then what is it?" Ye Tianze felt a little terrified.


    "The scary place is right here. I can''t tell what it is!" Xiao Zhong said, "but it''s very conscious."


    Ye Tianze was at a loss for words. If this Martial Dao Heavenly Temple was a chaotic creature, or a treasure, it was impossible for Xiao Zhong to sense it.


    "Perhaps, it was born in this ninth era, so I don''t know its specific identity, but it is really strong, perhaps, stronger than my heyday, and this seems to be its peak."


    Xiao Zhong said, "But it has a great appetite, so don''t be easily tempted by it."


    "Of course."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "However, according to the law of chaos, it does not devour you, perhaps there is something unspeakable."


    Xiao Zhong said, "No matter how powerful a creature is, it will have weaknesses. Maybe it also has its own weaknesses, or is it limited by certain rules? That''s unknown."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out those Juxing Pills and said, "Is there any problem with these pills?"


    "You can take it with confidence, these medicinal pills are the best, and there are no hidden dangers." Xiao Zhong said.


    "Then you can make a copy for me." Ye Tianze said.


    Xiao Zhong immediately made a copy for Ye Tianze, and ten Star Star Dan became twenty Star Star Dan.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze began to meditate in the room, taking these Juxing Pills to practice, and taking the first Juxing Pill, the effect was surprisingly good.


    At first, Ye Tianze thought that it would be difficult for him to open Xingxuan with this medicine pill, and he needed a sufficient quantity. After all, what kind of good goods could be bought with 100,000 Wuxun points?


    But he soon discovered that this was not the case, so he only took one. The one hundred and ninth star of Xingxuan was lit up by half. When he took the second one, the stars were lit up 90%. When the third one was placed, all the stars lit up, gathered star power, and condensed Xuanyue...


    After taking all the twenty Juxing Pills, Ye Tianze turned on three Xingxuan. The effect of the pills was good at first, but as time passed, it became weaker and weaker.


    And this is also Ye Tianze''s 111th Xingxuan. His strength has also been further improved with Xingxuan''s development.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and at this moment, the restriction of the room was triggered, and he was not vigilant. It was someone from the outside who was knocking on the door.


    He packed up and opened the door, only to see Hu Maoqing standing outside the door, saying, "How are you resting, sir?"


    "very good."


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "I also ask the adults to move the car, and now follow me to the martial arts field." Hu Maoqing said respectfully.


    "Isn''t it half a month before the competition day in the martial arts field?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Ah, the adults don''t know. It has been half a month since we agreed." Hu Maoqing said.


    "So fast!" Ye Tianze was shocked.


    "My lord must have been cultivating before. It''s normal for the time to pass quickly." Hu Maoqing said.


    "Lead the way ahead." Ye Tianze said.


    After a while, they came to the martial arts field, and Hu Maoqing explained the rules of this fight to Ye Tianze along the way.


    Because they are going to be promoted to the intermediate martial arts field, they must go to the opponent''s martial arts field, but they have to prepare before starting.


    When he arrived at the martial arts field, Ye Tianze discovered that the martial arts field where Hu Maoqing was located was not weak. There were hundreds of cultivators in the Xuantian realm, and they were all good players, and there were ten of them in the Dao realm. many.


    In addition, there is a dojo owner who has returned to the ruins in half a step.


    However, these monks, without exception, were hostile to Ye Tianze, especially those monks in the Xuandi and Xuantian realms.


    They have only heard of Ye Tianze''s reputation. In the past half month, Ye Tianze''s reputation in the slave martial arts field has really risen.


    But they had never seen Ye Tianze make a real move. Seeing Ye Tianze''s unsurprising appearance, they naturally had some doubts in their hearts.


    "This is the Xuanji cultivator who killed the Ape Demon Race''s Xuantian Realm with one punch? It doesn''t look like much!"


    A Xuantian cultivator stood up.


    The rest of the cultivators were all intent on watching the excitement, especially the field owner, who didn''t even open his eyes.


    Hu Maoqing was about to introduce, but when he heard this, he closed his mouth immediately. Ye Tianze finally arrived, obviously annoyed them.


    "I don''t know, are you worth the ten million martial arts points!" the cultivator continued.


    Ye Tianze is not the kind of soft persimmon that is easy to handle, and he doesn''t speak, just hooks his hand at him, the meaning is very clear, why don''t you try it?


    Hearing this, this Xuantian cultivator suddenly changed his face. Although he was not ranked the highest in the martial arts field, he was still at the upper middle level.


    The one who played this time was originally one of them, but Ye Tianze''s appearance squeezed out his place.


    In fact, Ye Tianze not only squeezed him out, but even squeezed out the places for the other Xuanji and Xuantian cultivators to play.


    "Good guy, then I''ll try you, is there such a thing!"


    While speaking, this Xuantian cultivator flashed a sword light in his hand and stabbed Ye Tianze with a sword.


    This is an ordinary competition, it is clearly a stance to kill, and his Yuan Power seems to be much more powerful than the previous ape demon.


    Especially this sword, when it is here, the sword energy is divided into countless paths, like a spiritual snake, it wraps around and seals Ye Tianze''s position.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would retreat, they saw that he took a step forward and walked away empty-handed to meet the long sword.


    "court death!"


    The Xuantian cultivator was furious.


    The other cultivators present did not expect Ye Tianze to be so bold, taking the sword of a cultivator of the Xuantian realm with his empty hands.


    "Ding"


    What surprised them happened, a crisp sound came, and all the sword energy was suddenly dissipated by the shock.


    Ye Tianze clamped the sword with two fingers, and the sword could no longer move forward.


    The Xuantian cultivator in front of him showed a look of horror, but Ye Tianze was not so easy to bully. He flicked his fingers, and there was another crisp sound.


    The sword shattered instantly. Under the shock of the sword, the cultivator immediately retreated violently, then fell to the ground, covered his hands, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking closely, he found that his palm had been split open and blood was flowing.

 Chapter 1788

    There was silence in the hall, and the monks present all changed their eyes, from contempt and hostility before to awe.


    Even the field owner opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianze with a weird look. It was not that he didn''t pay attention.


    Although he closed his eyes, he was always paying attention to the movements in the hall, and he had heard a little about Ye Tianze.


    Seeing the end of the battle, Hu Maoqing couldn''t help but smile proudly, and said, "How do you feel about my proposal, the owner and the elders?"


    On the occasion, the great masters of the Taoist realm glanced at each other and stopped speaking. Those monks in the Xuandi and Xuantian realms, let alone, all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    After a moment of silence, the field owner said: "In this way, he will be the one to fight in the Xuandi and Xuantian realms. After the completion of the event, the remaining nine million martial arts points will be given in the same amount. The martial arts field will treat you well."


    The elders nodded in agreement, and then the monks went out.


    After half an hour, they came to another martial arts field. Compared with their martial arts field, this martial arts field has a name.


    In Hu Maoqing''s words, only if you become an intermediate-level martial arts field, you will have a name. A low-level slave martial arts field like them does not deserve a name.


    The martial arts field in front of him was called Lingtian martial arts field, and the other party was already waiting for him when he arrived.


    In this battle, if Lingtian Martial Arts Field loses, his name will be removed, and he will be downgraded to a low-level slave martial arts field, and their place will also be given to Hu Maoqing, the martial arts field, and the rules are very cruel.


    Similarly, if the slave martial arts field loses, it will take out the income for the next year and give it to Lingtian martial arts field.


    This is almost a devastating blow to a slave martial arts field. After a year''s income is gone, the monks in the martial arts field will naturally disperse.


    When they entered, the host of the other party was already waiting in the dojo.


    In this fight, apart from the middleman, there were almost no outsiders, all of them were cultivators in their respective martial arts fields.


    And this middleman is a deacon from Kaiyang Mansion, that is, the person of Kaiyang Lord.


    This person is a powerful person in the Dao Realm, sitting in the best position, closing his eyes and resting.


    After the two sides were ventilated, they invited the deacon, and he opened his eyes and said, "Sign up for each."


    The elders of Lingtian Martial Arts Field immediately reported ten experts in the Xuandi Realm who were going to fight.


    Almost all of these Xuandi realm powerhouses were experts in Lingtian martial arts field, and they suppressed the mysterious realm monks from slave martial arts field in terms of aura.


    When it was the slave''s dojo''s turn, Hu Maoqing came up and said, "Ye Wuque is the one who goes to the Xuandi realm in my martial arts field."


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming out, the Xuandi cultivator of Lingtian Martial Arts Field immediately looked up and down, all showing dignified expressions.


    Because they all knew that there was a mysterious powerhouse from this slave martial arts field, who killed a mysterious ape demon with one punch.


    When they heard Hu Maoqing signed up, they knew that this was the rightful master.


    Just when the monks of Lingtian Martial Arts Field were still preparing to listen to the following, they found that Hu Maoqing had retreated, and they realized that this slave martial arts field actually wanted Ye Wuque to play ten games by himself.


    Although they have previous reputations and achievements, they also know that this Ye Wuque is not easy to deal with, but they are not slaves.


    They were all trained in Kaiyang City, and even in the Martial Dao Rankings, they had little achievements.


    And there is a huge gap between slaves and those with little achievements on the martial arts list, just like the difference between the realm of the Xuandi realm and the Xuantian realm.


    "Too crazy!"


    "Hehe, they have such cultivators, what if we don''t have them?"


    There was a discussion among the monks in Lingtian Martial Arts Field.


    Then, it was Xuantianjing''s registration. First, Lingtian martial arts field registration. Like Hu Maoqing, they only registered one name.


    When they heard the name "Lu Xuanyou", the monks in the slave martial arts field all showed panic.


    They all know that this Lu Xuanyou is amazing, because he has never been defeated. Although he is in the Xuantian realm, he has already broken into the 10,000 or less of the martial arts list!


    Don''t look at the poor appearance of 10,000, but the powerhouses in Kaiyang City know that Lu Xuanyou has only cultivated for a thousand years.


    And most of the monks within the 100,000 martial arts list have practiced for more than five thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    At this age, Lu Xuanyou has crushed a group of old antiques who have practiced thousands of years more than him, which shows his strength!


    However, after he signed up, this man named Lu Xuanyou did not appear, which made the monks in the slave martial arts field feel a little humiliated.


    Hu Maoqing came out and said, "I signed up, but people didn''t show up. Lingtian Martial Arts Field is too deceiving."


    Hearing the words, the elder who signed up for the other party said: "It''s not that Daoyou Lu was not present, but he is competing in the Xuantian realm, and there is still a period of time before his competition. When the battle is over, he is bound to be there."


    After the monks in the slave martial arts field heard it, they were not so angry at first. At this moment, they wanted to vomit blood, and even the field owner frowned.


    This is not to tell them clearly that they don''t even need preparations to deal with you weak chickens.


    The field owner gave Hu Maoqing a wink, and Hu Maoqing walked up immediately and said, "My martial arts field, the players in the Xuantian realm, Ye Wuque!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the martial arts field. They obviously did not expect that the Xuantian Realm would send Ye Wuque to fight.


    The cultivators of Lingtian Martial Arts Field, who were still proud just now, suddenly changed their expressions.


    "I actually let him go to the Mysterious Earth Realm and play the Mysterious Heaven Realm?"


    "Crazy, although he killed an ape demon cultivator with one punch before, how can that ape demon cultivator be compared with Master Lu!"


    "I''m very confident, but unfortunately, when Ye Wuque meets Master Lu, they will know what despair is!"


    After a brief shock, the monks in the Lingtian Martial Arts Field calmed down.


    The monks in the slave martial arts field were a little guilty, but they calmed down a lot when they thought of Ye Tianze''s cleverness when he made his move.


    Both sides have their own strengths, and finally it is the turn of the joint realm.


    This is the main event, because they all know that only those who are in the Taoist realm can truly decide the winner.


    Unsurprisingly, the field owners and top experts on both sides will play, and this is the only thing that is expected between the two sides.


    After signing up, the deacon from Kaiyang Mansion stood up and said, "What are you still doing, start fighting!"


    "Cultivator at the Xia Lingtian Martial Arts Field, Ding Lao San of the Tiger Clan, please advise!"


    A cultivator named Ding Laosan came up immediately, and the other Xuandi cultivators immediately retreated.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, blood sprayed all over the martial arts field, and Ding Laosan, who had just come up, had disappeared.


    One punch, still just one punch!


    "Next." Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said calmly.

 Chapter 1789

    In the martial arts field, there was no sound.


    Although they all knew that Ye Tianze was powerful, they didn''t expect it to be an instant kill.


    "Ye Wuque, mighty!"


    "Mighty, mighty!"


    The monks of the slave martial arts field immediately shouted loudly, and with the fear on the faces of the monks of the Lingtian martial arts field, the scene became extremely embarrassing.


    The monks of Lingtian Martial Arts Field cannot say that Ye Tianze is not following the rules. After all, in this Martial Arts Field, as long as he goes up, it means that there are no rules.


    Even if Ye Tianze was a sneak attack, he can only blame this monk named Ding Laosan for not being fully prepared.


    The most important thing is that he was instantly killed by Ye Tianze, not because of the sneak attack. He is still fighting, and there is such a process.


    But the battle between Ye Tianze and Ding Laosan did not have this process at all. It was a punch, and the punch was over.


    I almost didn''t say it, or else you group will go together!


    After being silent for a long time, the second cultivator of Lingtian Martial Arts Field came up tremblingly. The reason why he did this was naturally because he knew the strength of Ding Laosan.


    In order to deal with Ye Tianze, they deliberately asked Ding Laosan, the top-ranked mysterious realm, to test it.


    Unexpectedly, instead of testing Ye Tianze''s confidence, he gave Ding Laosan''s head instead.


    The cultivator arrived simply, without even reporting his name, he immediately took out his weapon and started to fight with Ye Tianze.


    However, with a "bang", another instant kill, followed by the shouts of the slave martial arts monks.


    The cultivators of Lingtian Martial Arts Field all had their faces ashen, and they all felt that in the face of that overwhelming force, they could only give away their heads when they went up.


    "It seems... this Ye Wuque is already at the same level, almost invincible!"


    "I can''t play anymore, just admit defeat and let Lu Xuanyou deal with him, this guy can''t stay!"


    Ling Tian Martial Dojo retreated to the point of simply letting the remaining cultivators admit defeat and have no intention of fighting again.


    Seeing this, the monks in the slave martial arts field were very dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the advanced battle was not a life-and-death battle in the martial arts field, and it was possible to admit defeat.


    Perhaps they did not expect this situation, so they admitted defeat very slowly one by one, and it took half an hour for them to admit defeat.


    But that Lu Xuanyou didn''t show up until the start of the Xuantian Realm competition was announced.


    Hu Maoqing saw a glimmer of hope and said, "Lord Deacon, according to the rules, if the contestant is late, it will be regarded as abstention!"


    "Well." The deacon narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not nod or shake his head.


    At this moment, I saw a flash of sword light, followed by a voice, saying: "Who said I was going to abstain?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man landed on the martial arts field.


    As soon as his eyes swept away, all the monks could feel that the pressure in his eyes, like a sword, pierced into their hearts, subconsciously avoiding his gaze.


    Not to mention the Xuandi and Xuantian cultivators, even the great masters, also felt a little uncomfortable.


    "He''s getting stronger again!"


    This was the feeling of all the cultivators present, even the deacon opened his slightly squinted eyes when he saw the appearance of the young man.


    "It''s not easy for a cultivator of the mysterious realm to be able to get to where he is today. Don''t waste my time, I''ll give you a chance and admit defeat."


    Lu Xuanyou said calmly.


    There was a natural arrogance in his tone, which was disdain for monks at the same level and confidence in his own strength.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze was only in the mysterious realm, and the gap was so big that it was already obvious.


    The monks in the martial arts field on both sides did not speak. At this moment, the needles fell silently in the martial arts field.


    "You are indeed a bit strong." Ye Tianze said, "But, you are not strong enough."


    "What do you mean by being a little strong? It''s not strong enough. Does this guy think that he is invincible after killing a mysterious ape demon!"


    "Stupid! It''s really stupid. Master Lu gave him a chance, but he didn''t want it. This is asking for his own death."


    The monks in Lingtian martial arts field were talking a lot, but the monks in slave martial arts field were silent, although they had seen Ye Tianze fighting with the Xuantian realm in the hall.


    However, compared with the Lu Xuanyou in front of him, it is completely different. The one who didn''t even make it to 100,000 people was ranked outside the hundreds of thousands of people on the martial arts list.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, a cultivator as confident as you. I sympathize with your difficulty in cultivation. How dare you not appreciate it?"


    Lu Xuanyou glanced at him, "However, with your qualifications, you do have the qualifications to say this. Unfortunately, it is me who you met. Since you are courting death, then I will do as you wish."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xuanyou immediately shot, and the sword light flashed in his hand, it turned out to be an acquired spiritual weapon.


    The long sword pierced through the void, which seemed simple, but Ye Tianze could feel the tsunami-like sword intent turning into an angry dragon and roaring toward him.


    "It''s a bit strong, but...not strong enough!"


    Although Ye Tianze is only in the Mysterious Earth Realm, he is in the Mysterious Earth Realm of 111 Xingxuan, not to mention the Xuantian Realm, even the Great Master does not have as many Xingxuan as him.


    Until now, Ye Tianze didn''t know what level his strength was, but he knew that killing the great power was definitely not a problem, not even a big problem.


    Lu Xuanyou is very strong. The power of this sword can already fight with the power, even surpassing Huangfu Song''s full-strength strike without the innate spiritual treasure Kaiyang Divine Hammer.


    But in front of him, it''s really just a little strong, not strong enough!


    When this sword stabbed, Ye Tianze didn''t dodge at all. He walked up against the sword intent, and he did.


    Because Lu Xuanyou was slower than him, his movements were almost clearly seen by him, like a rabbit and a snail in a race.


    Even if it is the fastest snail among the snails, it is just a snail, and he is the rabbit who races with the snail.


    When he rushed into Sword Intent, Lu Xuanyou''s expression changed immediately, he watched helplessly, his sword was slapped by the opponent.


    This sword force was like a tsunami, but when he shot it, the sword force immediately turned into a small wave and was shot directly on the beach.


    After the sword was shot, Ye Tianze came over, stretched out his hand and strangled his neck, but he was surprised to find that the person on the opposite side was strangling his neck and thought for a moment.


    Finally, the hand that was strangling his neck shrank back, then clenched it into a fist, and punched him in the lower abdomen.


    During the whole process, Lu Xuanyou didn''t have time to react at all, because he was too slow, the other party was too fast, and when he was approaching his move, he didn''t even have the chance to use it.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Lu Xuanyou flew out of the martial arts field and smashed to the ground heavily. When even a few mouthfuls of blood spurted out, his face was extremely pale.


    "It''s not easy to read your cultivation base, spare your life." Ye Tianze clapped his hands and carried the burden.

 Chapter 1790

    Lu Xuanyou dared to speak, dragged his severely injured body, turned around and left, only he knew how terrifying the guy in front of him was.


    The monks present did not react until Lu Xuanyou left.


    "How is this possible? Defeat Lu Xuanyou with one punch?"


    "I''m not dreaming, let go of the water, this slave martial arts field must have bribed him Lu Xuanyou and lost on purpose!"


    "Yes, yes, Lu Xuanyou, this bastard, we served him delicious food and drink, and he even betrayed us for double the money!"


    The monks at Lingtian Martial Arts Field were not convinced, because they couldn''t find anything to say. As for Ye Tianze''s mysterious realm, he could defeat Lu Xuanyou within ten thousand people. They didn''t believe it at all.


    The only reason for that is that the slave martial arts field has secretly bought Lu Xuanyou.


    Immediately, a few elders of Lingtian Martial Dojo went to appeal immediately. If they were judged to lose, then Lingtian Martial Dojo would be closed.


    Even the owner of Lingtian Martial Arts Field also stood up and said, "This battle is obviously a collusion between Lu Xuanyou and Ye Wuque."


    When the owner of the slave martial arts field heard it, the atmosphere was incomparable, although even the elders and he did not believe the result.


    However, they didn''t do it at all. When they heard this, they naturally had an expression that was even more wronged than Dou E''s.


    The other monks in the slave martial arts field, like Lingtian martial arts field, suspect that this competition has already bought Lu Xuanyou.


    Even if Ye Tianze can win, he definitely shouldn''t win like this, at least he has to fight hard, and he will knock him down with one punch. Who would believe it?


    Both parties looked at the deacon from Kaiyang Mansion. The deacon was looking at Ye Tianze at the moment, as if he had not heard the explanations from both parties.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze, came to the martial arts field, and said, "Join Kaiyang Mansion, I will keep your resources safe."


    As soon as these words came out, the two parties suddenly burst into an uproar. The deacon meant to tell them clearly that the battle just now was not a collusion.


    This Ye Wuque really won.


    In the martial arts field, the needles were still falling, and Ye Tianze looked at the deacon with a calm expression on his face.


    He found that the deacon was very strong. Although he was only fifth-rank, he was a bit stronger than any great power he had encountered before.


    If it weren''t for the challenge of him, it wouldn''t do any good, Ye Tianze really wanted to use him to verify what level his strength had reached.


    Before, he had fought against the powerful Li Wei in the outside world. At that time, he could not kill Li Wei, but now it is different.


    He was more than several times stronger than when he fought against Li Wei. He had 111 star swirls in his body. The star patterns were combined with Buddha patterns and Dao patterns.


    All the cultivators thought Ye Tianze would agree, especially the cultivators from Lingtian Martial Arts Field, because they all knew that this deacon, in addition to presiding over this competition, wanted to bring him Lu Xuanyou into Kaiyang Mansion.


    Kaiyang Mansion is owned by the Kaiyang Lord, and it is also the largest martial arts field in the entire Kaiyang City. It is a great honor for the monks in the entire Kaiyang City to enter the Kaiyang Mansion.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t support me."


    Both parties wondered if they had heard it wrong, and when they saw the deacon''s sullen face, they realized that it was not that they had heard it wrong.


    "You''re crazy, he actually refused the invitation of Kaiyang Mansion, doesn''t he know that entering Kaiyang Mansion is one step to the sky?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe people have their own considerations. Almost all the monks in Kaiyang Mansion are less than 100,000. It can be said that they are full of talents. limited."


    "Well, it makes sense. What he said later, saying that Kaiyang Mansion can''t support him, I''m afraid that''s what he meant."


    Hearing the discussion of the monks, the deacon did not care, nor did he embarrass Ye Tianze, and left the martial arts field with a flick of his sleeves.


    "You will regret this."


    After the deacon disappeared, only this sentence was left.


    The cultivators stared blankly at Ye Tianze in the martial arts field and couldn''t believe it, but they quickly reacted because the slave martial arts field won.


    According to the rules, Lingtian Martial Arts Field is now theirs, and Lingtian Martial Arts Field will be downgraded and become a slave Martial Arts Field.


    "Listen to the cultivators of Lingtian Martial Arts Field. If you are willing to stay, your treatment will remain the same. If you want to find another job, I will never stop you, but..."


    The owner of the slave martial arts field immediately began to gather people''s hearts.


    After a while, those elders and deacons all joined the slave martial arts field, and the founder of Lingtian martial arts field, the field owner, was ashen-faced and said nothing.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to waste with them. After taking the nine million martial arts points given by the owner, he left the martial arts field and went directly to the martial arts temple.


    Ye Tianze was still a little worried when he entered the Heavenly Palace again, but in the Heavenly Palace, the Xinglong did not embarrass him.


    For nine million contribution points, he exchanged for ninety Juxing Pills. Even if Xiao Zhong made a double copy for him, he still felt that it was too expensive.


    "The martial arts points are not enough!"


    On the way back to the inn, Ye Tianze began to think about how he could earn some martial arts points.


    Of course, he also thought about not completely using the medicinal pill to develop Xingxuan, but using the method that Liu Mengchan told him before, absorbing the primordial energy of chaos and using the medicinal pill together.


    However, before he could return to the inn, he felt a crisis on the way. With the means of his holy-order array pattern master, he could see through even if he did two things with one mind. The formation was laid out in front of him, and the level of this formation was not low. , is the top-level formation of the sky.


    If it was before, Ye Tianze would definitely not be fooled, but this time, he stepped into the formation.


    Immediately after, the big formation started, the surrounding scenery disappeared, and they appeared in a desert.


    "Well, it turned out to be a phantom formation, and it cost a lot."


    Ye Tianze walked into the formation and saw through the reality of the formation. It was too easy for him to break the formation. "Since you want to kill me, why are you hiding?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a monk in a black robe appeared. He took off his black robe. Ye Tianze found out that he was an old man, and he was very familiar. The cultivation base of the peak of Hedao.


    His eyes were murderous: "You ruined my martial arts field, then take your life to pay off the debt!"


    The owner of the field didn''t talk nonsense at all. With a flash of sword light in his hand, he attacked Ye Tianze.


    In the face of Da Neng, Ye Tianze played with 120,000 spirits, and immediately urged Xing Xuan in his body to run with all his strength, and he did not mean to attack, but to defend with all his strength.


    The great power of the Harmony Realm has already opened up the universe in the body, and has begun to develop new Xingxuan, and the other party is still in the ninth order of the Dao, so one or two Xingxuan must have been opened up, and the stars in the Xingxuan have almost been ordered. Bright perfection is.


    However, when the powerful attack came, Ye Tianze realized something was wrong.

 Chapter 1791

    This Almighty''s speed is much slower than he imagined.


    When he fought against Li Wei, he was not at the same level at all, but he knew that it was not because he was weaker than Li Wei.


    In fact, this great power is more than one step stronger than Li Wei, but he himself has become stronger, more than doubled.


    "chichichi"


    The strong wind roared past, and the knife slashed on Ye Tianze''s body dangerously and dangerously every time, but every time it was only a little worse.


    The owner saw the starlight shining on Ye Tianze''s body, and said incredulously: "Xingdunshu, so you are StarClan, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    The field owner thought that he would kill Ye Tianze, after all, he was a great power, and he was a great power of the ninth order.


    But the fact surprised him.


    But he didn''t give up. Since he had already moved to kill, it meant that if Ye Tianze grew up, he would surely die.


    Therefore, today''s situation is already the point of your death and my death.


    On his knife, the wind suddenly appeared, and the blade fell, with a terrifying gust of wind, Ye Tianze''s clothes were stern.


    With his physical body, he actually felt a tingling sensation when the wind blew on him.


    But he did not use all his strength, but increased his strength 10% to meet the attack of the host.


    He must know which level of his strength is and which level of powerhouse he can kill.


    "Clang clang"


    He took out the Primordial Umbrella, turned it into a heavenly saber, and went up to it, the blades collided, gold and iron clashed, and the terrifying power rippled in the void.


    But he only used 50% of his strength, and it still seemed very difficult when he fought with the owner.


    "Sure enough, you are only fast, and your strength has not reached the point where you can compete with the power!" The field owner finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he was in high spirits.


    If he was able to confront him head-on, I am afraid that the entire Kaiyang City would not be able to find a second one. Ye Tianze was able to do it, showing the horror of his talent.


    If such opponents let go, how can he survive?


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Ye Tianze felt a little amused: "Then try this knife again!"


    This knife, Ye Tianze used 60% of his strength, they fought hundreds of times in an instant, Ye Tianze increased his strength by 10%, and finally he could compete with the field owner.


    The owner looked at him incredulously: "How is this possible, you are fighting with me, and you still have spare strength, no, you must be cornered, and your potential explodes. I don''t believe you can still use such a strong force!"


    The wind is blowing, and the field owner''s knife is a high-grade Houtian spiritual tool, which is not weak in Kaiyang City.


    "Seven percent of power."


    Ye Tianze meditated silently in his heart, and chopped off with a knife.


    With the sound of "Qiang", without a second impact, the field owner was shocked back three steps, and his face was completely bloodless.


    Looking at Ye Tianze is like looking at a monster.


    "You are not in the mysterious realm!" said the field owner.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "You''re right just now. I do have spare power. At first, I only used 50% of my power!"


    "You lied to the ghost, I killed you."


    The host attacked again.


    "Eighty percent."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking softly, he waved his knife to meet him.


    "Clang clang"


    Fighting with gold and iron, Ye Tianze''s knife fell on the field owner''s knife and was slashed wildly by him. The field owner could only parry, but was unable to fight back.


    His jaws had been torn apart by the shock, and blood fell down the knife.


    After going down for hundreds of knives in a row, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped. At this moment, the owner no longer had any intention of defeating Ye Tianze, let alone killing him. He opened the formation, turned around and left.


    "Nine percent of power!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the formation that had just been opened was closed again.


    During the battle, he had already carved the formation pattern with his mind, and firmly grasped the formation in his hands.


    "You...you''re a pattern master!"


    The field owner''s eyes were full of horror. He knew that he had provoked an opponent that he should not have provoked.


    "Yes, I am a pattern master."


    Ye Tianze said, "Try my knife!"


    "Chong"


    The field owner subconsciously greeted him, only to hear a loud noise, his knife was like glass, and it was directly shattered.


    When the broken knife in Ye Tianze''s hand swept across, the field owner immediately knew that his life was in danger, a flash of light flashed on his body, and a battle armor appeared.


    With a loud bang, the knife fell on the battle armor, and first the pattern on it was torn to shreds by the tremendous power of the knife.


    "My life is over!"


    After the pattern was shredded, the knife cut tofu like a knife, slicing the scales on it. Only then did the owner discover that the knife turned out to be a congenital treasure.


    Seeing that he was about to be cut into two pieces, when the knife touched his body, it suddenly stopped and fell terrifyingly.


    It is very calm when it is closed, and it has reached the point where it can be retracted and released freely.


    "You...why didn''t you kill me?" The owner''s face was full of cold sweat.


    "A few questions to you, if your answer satisfies me, I may spare your life." Ye Tianze said.


    "Just ask."


    The owner wiped his cold sweat and used honorifics.


    "How many Xingxuan do you have?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This..." The owner had a look of embarrassment, feeling the murderous intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he immediately said, "Three, I opened up three Xingxuan."


    "Only three? No wonder it''s so weak."


    Ye Tianze said, "Join the Dao Realm and open up the universe within the body, doesn''t it mean that there will be nine Xingxuan?"


    "nine¡­¡­"


    The field owner said speechlessly, "That''s someone with extraordinary talent, so there can only be nine Xingxuan, talent is already doomed when it comes out of the womb, the weaker the talent, the fewer Xingxuan, and the stars in Xingxuan also The less it is, the greater the difference in strength will naturally be.¡±


    "That''s it."


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, pondered for a while, and then said, "In this Kaiyang City, are there more than nine Xingxuan''s combined Dao Realm?"


    "Yes, but the number is very rare, but even if the talent is high, it is impossible to exceed thirty-six Xingxuan, which is the most."


    The owner said, looking at Ye Tianze with the corner of his eye, feeling strange in his heart, with Ye Tianze''s cultivation, doesn''t he understand the truth?


    What surprised him most was how Ye Tianze had such a powerful power without Xingxuan.


    After all, the Mysterious Earth Realm just lights up more stars, and when we reach the Mysterious Heaven Realm, all the stars turn into Xingxuan.


    In the combined Dao realm, Xingxuan can be transformed into a universe, but it is a small universe. Entering the return to the ruins, the small universe in the body will be transformed into a large universe.


    Ye Tianze didn''t get an accurate answer from him. The reason why he asked him was mainly to find out the strength of Kaiyang City.


    "The last question, how can I earn more martial arts points?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The owner looked at him, thought about it for a long time, and said, "Challenge a cultivator with a higher rank than you, other than that... it''s a fight!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze touched his chin, "With my current ranking, if I challenge one by one, I''m afraid it will be several million away. How long will it be? What''s going on with this fight?"

 Chapter 1792

    "No, no, with the strength of the adults, if you go to the Martial Arts Temple to rank, you will definitely not be outside a million, at least it should be within 10,000, or even within 1,000."


    the host said.


    "I haven''t been rated yet?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, you haven''t entered the Martial Arts Temple for grading, so there is no ranking, and the grading will give you a ranking based on your talent and strength."


    the host said.


    "Thousands are too high."


    Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart, "What''s the matter with Jodou?"


    "Yuedou is a private fight and was banned by Kaiyang Palace. However, because it was the Iron Badgers, and they paid a high amount of taxes to Kaiyang Palace, Kaiyang Palace also turned a blind eye. eyes."


    The field owner said, "If your lord goes to the Colosseum, you will use the cultivation of your lord''s mysterious realm... No, the realm of the mysterious realm, I am afraid..."


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant. With his mysterious realm, if he pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger, he would not know how many martial arts points he could earn.


    "Well, the Colosseum opened by the Iron Badgers should be familiar to the Iron Bull." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "In addition, adults can also be bounty hunters. In the Temple of Martial Arts, various quests are released every day, and they all contain a large amount of martial arts points."


    The owner said, "My lord, I have said everything I can say. My lord, please forgive me, it''s not easy to cultivate for thousands of years."


    "You can forgive me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It depends on whether you are honest or not."


    Immediately afterwards, a force of space engulfed the field owner. The field owner was stunned for a moment, and simply gave up resistance. He knew that if he was dishonest at this moment, if he resisted a little, he would surely die.


    The owner was involved in Ye Tianze''s inner universe. In the master Xingxuan, he saw the splendid stars and the black and white double sun.


    Seeing that among the stars, one hundred and eleven Xingxuan were spinning, and he was a little bit broken. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze''s profound realm cultivation base could hang him with a great power.


    This realm is in front of this person, and it is a joke at all.


    The will of the field owner was gradually swept away by the universe within his body, and gradually, he could no longer resist Ye Tianze''s will.


    Seeing that a great master was subdued, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. He let go of this master, and also tried to see if his inner universe could subdue an outside cultivator of this level.


    Back at the inn, Ye Tianze immediately began to practice. He had 90 Juxing Dan, and if he copied it, he had 180.


    When Ye Tianze used up, he opened up five star swirls. At this moment, he had 106 star swirls to rotate in the universe within his body, and his strength was further improved.


    But he found that the effect of Juxingdan on him was getting weaker and weaker.


    "It seems that we need to change to other medicinal herbs."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Immediately, he called out Tie Daniel and asked him why he didn''t tell him about the Colosseum.


    Tie Daniel''s face turned pale. Although he had been subdued by Ye Tianze, he still cared about the interests of the Iron Badgers.


    With Ye Tianze''s realm, if he went to the Colosseum, the Iron Badgers would have to die?


    "My lord, where is the Colosseum? It''s not suitable for a person like you to go there."


    Tie Daniu said, "Adult, go to set a level, and then hit it all the way, and you will use a lot of martial arts points."


    "Bah, if I''m rated, the guys in front of me will definitely be better than me, how can I fight?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "Do you think I have never entered the Temple of Martial Arts?"


    "This..." Tie Daniel was speechless and simply stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a task now."


    "What mission, as long as the lord tells me, as long as I don''t harass the Iron Badgers, I am willing to go through fire and water for the lord, and I will die."


    Tie Daniel said seriously.


    "Then go to hell." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Iron Daniel.


    "Sir, you can''t do this, I am loyal to you." Tie Daniel said.


    "I have some resources here, and I need to borrow your Iron Badger''s shuttle to transport them to the prehistoric homeland." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s simple, but it''s probably not easy to transport such a large amount of resources. Shouldn''t the adults give some martial arts points or some purple gold coins?"


    Tie Daniel said, "Furthermore, I have disappeared for so long, and I will use such a large amount of human and material resources as soon as I return. I am afraid that it will be difficult to convince the public. Your lord will still need me in the future. I can collect information for you within the Iron Badger Clan. intelligence."


    Ye Tianze knew that he was thinking about his remaining purple gold coins, and when he thought of the role of Tie Daniel, he gave him those purple gold coins.


    "Remember, if you dare to betray me, you will die!" Ye Tianze said.


    Tie Daniu took the purple gold coin and was happy. Hearing this, he shivered all over, but Wei Wei promised a few words and immediately left the inn.


    Then, Ye Tianze immediately went to the Colosseum.


    The Colosseum established by the Iron Badgers is not in Kaiyang City, but under Kaiyang City, where there is an underground city.


    Inside, the gathering of squares and cities is much more lively than in Kaiyang City.


    Under the guidance of the owner, Ye Tianze came to the Colosseum and verified his nameplate.


    The matter of Lingtian Martial Arts Field has not been reported, although the owner of the slave Martial Arts Field and Hu Maoqing have already done their best to publicize it.


    However, no one took it seriously.


    The Iron Badger deacon in charge of verification looked at his nameplate and found that the name was familiar, but he didn''t think deeply.


    "Xuandijing cultivator, how many beast fights do you want to take part in?" asked the iron badger deacon.


    "Just play as many games as you can," Ye Tianze said.


    "What a big tone." The Iron Badger deacon said in a sullen voice, "You are new here, right? It''s better not to show your edge."


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing his expression, the Iron Badger Deacon immediately returned the nameplate to him and said, "You will get 10% of the payment!"


    "It''s so dark." Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    "What did you say?" The deacon''s face darkened.


    "It''s nothing, there''s gambling here, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Have."


    The deacon smiled and said, "You don''t want to buy yourself to win, do you?"


    "Yes, I want to buy myself to win, can I?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, it is possible," the deacon said. "The top 100,000 martial arts points are calculated according to the odds."


    "Okay, I will buy myself 100,000 martial arts points for each match, and you can count them for me." Ye Tianze said, "When I leave, I will ask you to settle the bill."


    Seeing him so confident, the deacon couldn''t believe it, looked at his back, and sneered: "It''s really a newborn calf that''s not afraid of tigers, but unfortunately, this is the home of chaos, the colosseum of my Iron Badgers, I am iron Is the money of the Badger clan so easy to earn?"

 Chapter 1793

    After Ye Tianze entered, he discovered that the Colosseum had more than one venue. There were countless venues in the entire Colosseum.


    Each field has a huge cage, which is also different from the martial arts field. The cage is made of special materials, and it is also engraved with array patterns to prevent the power from spreading out.


    Both sides of the fight will be in the cage, and they will live and die until one of them dies.


    This is exactly the same as the ranking battle in the martial arts field. If you want to advance to a rank, you must kill the cultivator who ranks in the front.


    The entire Colosseum was filled with the smell of blood, but the smell of blood made the monks here cry out with excitement.


    The cultivators who watched were holding lottery rolls in their hands. The roar, the sound of fighting, and the smell of blood merged together, turning the place into an Asura field.


    Not long after Ye Tianze came in, several cultivators in the cages were beheaded, and then there was cheers.


    Around the Colosseum, there is a prohibition, non-beasts are not allowed to enter, and in the center of the Colosseum, there is a score card.


    The names of countless monks are recorded on it, and they are constantly floating. Behind each monk, there is a number.


    It shows the cultivator''s realm and how many games he has won.


    Ye Tianze had just come in when a voice came from beside him, "Beast fighting?"


    He turned his head to look, and saw an old man with snarky eyebrows coming over, looking up and down, and saying, "It''s new."


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "No problem, no problem, the little old man is just a reminder for you." The old man said, "This Colosseum, at least tens of thousands of corpses are carried out every day. If there is no information, going up directly is courting death."


    As he said that, he pointed to the scoreboard above and said, "Have you seen the names displayed by those formations? Here, realm does not represent strength, only those victories represent strength."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said, "Is there anything else?"


    The old man obviously had never seen such an indifferent beast fighter as Ye Tianze, and said simply: "Of course there is something, the little old man has been in this Colosseum for so many years, and he knows almost all the strong players above, even if not completely. I understand, I understand most of it, if you need it, the little old man can give you one for free, you can go and verify it, if you think it is genuine, you can come to the little old man to buy it later."


    Ye Tianze has no interest at all, he doesn''t need to know his opponent''s cards at all, and said, "No merit, no reward, farewell."


    After that, he immediately handed over the nameplate to a guard and chose a strong man he wanted to challenge.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, looked at his back, smiled gloomily, and said, "It seems to be a little capable, but unfortunately, there are a lot of monks here who are capable!"


    The pattern on the scoreboard shows that the Colosseum has won the most and has won 100,000 games in a row. This person is called Goldman Sachs, but this person''s name is gloomy.


    This is the Colosseum''s winning streak.


    However, the dark name means that it cannot be challenged. It is not that the cultivator is dead, but that the cultivator cannot participate in the challenge immediately.


    Beating Goldman Sachs will get all of his martial points, and the odds are 10,000 to 1, just counting Goldman''s wins.


    In addition, there are a lot of people who have beaten thousands of games, even 9,000 games, but the second place has only won 9,000 games, which is a long way from Goldman Sachs.


    Ye Tianze challenged a Xuanji cultivator who had won ten games in a row. This cultivator had a total of 300,000 martial arts points.


    When he sent the nameplate up, the guard immediately arranged for Ye Tianze, but there was not an immediate vacancy for the beast cage.


    After waiting for half an hour, he finally arrived at Ye Tianze. He entered the beast cage and found that around the beast cage, new blood and old blood were mixed together, giving off a strong stench, and there were even some pieces of minced meat hanging in some places. I don''t know what ethnic group it is, and just died here.


    Soon, the monk he challenged came in. According to the judgment of strength, one loses five, and Ye Tianze is naturally not the one.


    With the closing of the beast cage, the cultivator didn''t say a word, and immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    Countless beast cages are fighting. Except for the monks who bought his game, almost no monks pay attention to their beast cage.


    But in addition, there is a cultivator who is paying attention to the beast cage. This is the old man who sells information at the door.


    Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength, but he found out that this mysterious cultivator was stronger than any cultivator he had encountered.


    He almost brought his cultivation to the extreme, and his moves did not have the slightest pattern, all of which were fatal onslaughts.


    His fighting stance is perfect.


    If Ye Tianze was also an ordinary cultivator, a newcomer, he would definitely lose at the same level.


    However, he is not an ordinary cultivator. In front of this cultivator, he suppressed 90% of his strength, and naturally it is impossible to go all out.


    After all, with a power like the Battlefield Master, he is useless even in the Heavenly Battle Physique.


    Ye Tianze is also able to suppress 10% of his strength, because his 10% of his strength far exceeds this cultivator.


    "If you kill him with one punch, there will be fewer and fewer monks who accept my challenge, and my odds will become extremely low. If you buy yourself like this, you won''t be able to earn many martial arts points. already."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    In fact, most of the monks who entered the Colosseum were not for the merits of their opponents.


    After all, as long as there are martial arts points, the cultivator will definitely go to the Temple of Heaven to exchange resources to convert it into strength. In this cruel world, strength is the only thing around.


    Therefore, except for those monks with very high rankings, Ye Tianze hardly intends to earn martial arts points on these monks.


    Buying yourself to win is naturally the most profitable, which is why Tie Daniel grimaced when he heard that Ye Tianze was going to fight the beast.


    He knew Ye Tianze''s strength, and even a cultivator of the Xuandi realm could kill the great power. If he pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger, the odds would definitely remain very low.


    In this way, if Ye Tianze didn''t show his full strength at the beginning, but acted for them, the odds of challenging a higher-level cultivator next time would definitely be very low.


    The cap can only buy 100,000 martial arts points, and if you lose ten, it is one million. If you lose one hundred or one thousand, the Colosseum will lose blood.


    Ye Tianze made up his mind and was not going to kill the cultivator in seconds. Instead, he fought the cultivator for half an hour before he caught a flaw in him and killed him.


    Immediately after his victory, a guard came to ask, "Do you want to continue the beast fight?"


    "continue!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The next person I want to challenge is Zhou Xi. In addition, all the contribution points I just got will be exchanged for me into a lottery ticket, and I will buy it myself to win."


    The guard looked a little surprised when he looked at him sweating profusely. After all, this appearance continued, didn''t he give others a chance?


    But he didn''t say anything, and immediately went to report it. The guard brought back a few gaming slips, handed them to him, turned around and left. The look in his eyes just now seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    "Sure enough, I have a bit of skill. I actually bought myself to win all the next three games? I still bought a maximum of 100,000 martial arts points. This guy is so confident?"


    The old man at the door has been paying attention to the movement in front of him, "I''m afraid I''m being carried away by desire?"


    After all, he no longer pays attention to Ye Tianze. He watched the battle just now in great detail. Ye Tianze still has half of his strength at most, and the one he challenged is definitely stronger than Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1794

    The monk in front of him has won thirty games in a row.


    According to the judgment of the Colosseum, the odds of this game are one to thirty, so the odds are already good.


    However, basically no cultivator buys Ye Tianze, only he chooses to buy himself, and it is 100,000 martial arts points.


    With the previous battle experience with the cultivator, Ye Tianze suppressed his strength even lower, and only used less than half of himself.


    Facing a monk of the same level, with his Xingxuan and physical body, if he wins by force, he will be a bit bullying, and Ye Tianze is not in a hurry.


    It was entirely by joining forces with this cultivator that he found that the cultivator in front of him was stronger than the previous cultivator, at least in terms of combat experience, far stronger than the previous cultivator.


    Moreover, different ethnic groups have different fighting styles. This is an abyss clan in front of them, and they also raise the insect of death light.


    When Ye Tianze first arrived, he encountered the Abyss Clan, and he was at the level of Po Yu, but unfortunately, the ghost claw was lost in the end.


    Half an hour later, after a hard fight, Ye Tianze killed the abyss cultivator.


    A guard came over and asked Ye Tianze if he needed to continue. Ye Tianze naturally chose to continue. This chaotic place is far more cruel than the outside world.


    The rules here are that there are no rules, and in this Colosseum, it is naturally better. The monks here have grown up through fighting, and Ye Tianze can accumulate countless combat experience here.


    After all, the picture of all beings is too small, even if he has experienced two lives, the experience that can be remembered is not enough to give him an advantage here.


    If he can fight against the monks of all ethnic groups in the chaotic homeland, it will also be of great help for him to go to the heavens of the world in the future.


    When the Colosseum is not resting, you can buy a lottery ticket whenever you come here. The battle here will never stop.


    After winning ten games in a row, Ye Tianze was left with a lot of injuries, many of which were even fatal.


    After ten fights, when Ye Tianze was the highest, he only used 10% of his strength. Although he was injured, the combat experience he accumulated here was something that other places could not give him.


    "It seems that it has to be raised to 20%!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    "Continue?" said one of the guards.


    This guard was the same guard from before, but it was not the same guard who came every time. After all, the Colosseum had too many cages to take care of.


    When Ye Tianze raised his head, the guard felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. After thinking about it carefully, he glanced at the number of the beast cage, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s you!"


    The guard looked at Ye Tianze''s bloody appearance and couldn''t believe it. He also checked Ye Tianze''s record.


    It was discovered that this cultivator named Ye Wuque had won ten games.


    "Continue." Ye Tianze replied calmly, "In addition, exchange me for ten 100,000 lottery tickets, buy myself to win, and bet one hundred thousand martial arts points."


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and when he looked at Ye Tianze, he couldn''t help feeling cold, and then he reacted and returned quickly.


    He immediately went to the formation hub to check Ye Tianze''s specific record and the martial arts points he got.


    "Damn, I actually won 31 million martial arts points!"


    The guard knew that things were going to be big, "This guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Very good, he dared to come to the Colosseum to find trouble, I''m afraid he''s tired of living!"


    The guard was not going to startle the snake, so he bought Ye Tianze a lottery ticket, let another guard send it over, and hurried to the door.


    "Lord Deacon, someone smashed the field." The guard said calmly.


    "Um?"


    The deacon''s squinted eyes suddenly opened, "A strange thing, take me to see it."


    The guard immediately led the way, and the door was guarded by a guard. On the way, the deacon asked, "What is this person''s name?"


    "Ye Wuque," the guard said.


    "Huh?" The deacon felt a little familiar, but he didn''t recall it and said, "What background?"


    "I don''t know yet," said the guard.


    At the hub, the guard opened the formation, and Ye Tianze''s beast cage appeared immediately in the formation. At this moment, Ye Tianze was preparing for the eleventh battle.


    Seeing the people inside, the deacon froze for a moment and said, "This guy looks familiar, how many games has he won?"


    "Ten games, ten games in a row." The guard said, "Never came out."


    The deacon frowned and said, "Is it always like this?"


    "Yes, when he played the first game, it happened that his subordinates took over, and he earned hundreds of thousands of martial arts points, but he bought all of them and won by himself, each game is 100,000."


    said the guard.


    "How much did you win?" the deacon asked.


    "Including some contribution points from the monks he killed, he got a total of nearly 30 million contribution points," the guard said. "We paid him most of them."


    "Thirty million is not much, but... dare to come to my Colosseum to smash the field, he is tired of living." The deacon said with a cold face, "Check his details, by the way, I will arrange the next game for him. One, a stronger opponent, I want to see his specific strength."


    The guard left immediately.


    The battle started soon. The deacon carefully stared at the beast cage and found that Ye Tianze was not that unusual. The battle in this beast cage was even a little dull compared to other beast cages.


    However, what surprised the deacon was that Ye Tianze''s fighting style seemed to be bland, but it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Moreover, it was ten consecutive battles, but every time he made a shot, he almost never let his opponent take advantage.


    After fighting for nearly half an hour, something amazing happened to the deacon, and his opponent just made a small mistake.


    This mistake is even common in the Colosseum, and it is not fatal at all, but Ye Tianze seized this opportunity and directly killed the cultivator.


    "Sizzle!"


    The deacon took a deep breath, and it took a long time to recover: "It seems... this guy''s hidden strength is not small, but just now, he was not the cultivator who used his hidden strength to kill."


    At this moment, the guard came back, his face was a little unsightly, and he said, "I tell your lord, I have checked the details."


    "What''s going on?" the deacon asked.


    "From a slave martial arts field, this slave martial arts field has just advanced to the intermediate level..." Afterwards, the guard recounted everything after Ye Tianze entered the slave martial arts field.


    After the deacon read it, he fell silent. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I remembered, this guy is the arrogant guy from before!"


    The guard was confused.


    "Who is he picking next?" the deacon asked.


    The guard immediately found out Ye Tianze''s chosen opponent. He was still a cultivator of the Xuandi realm, but he was at the peak of the realm of the profound realm. Moreover, he had won fifty games in a row, showing his strength.


    Seeing this, the deacon glanced at Ye Tianze in the beast cage again, and sneered, "Let him abstain, and find a few who have won 100 games in a row. He must be selected."


    The guard understood what he meant and went to arrange it immediately.


    "Dare to mess with me, so what if you are from a blood clan!" The deacon said with a cold face, "You can''t take a single one!"

 Chapter 1795

    Ye Tianze was about to play the twelfth game when suddenly the guards came to inform him that the opponent abstained and would give him all the martial arts points.


    This made Ye Tianze vigilant in his heart. Following the pattern, he glanced at the area where the hub was located, and said, "It has attracted attention so quickly.


    He cheered up, promised the guards to continue, and re-selected an opponent, all those who had won seventy or eighty games in a row disappeared.


    There is only one left, some who have won 100 games in a row can choose.


    "Have you won a hundred games in a row?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately chose one of the monks, "That''s what you want."


    This cultivator has won 100 games in a row, which is ten times the difference compared to Ye Tianze, plus Ye Tianze has fought 11 games in a row.


    Therefore, the odds of this game are extremely high, reaching the odds of 1 to 100, and even a cultivator overwhelmed Ye Tianze''s side, betting that Ye Tianze would win.


    Of course, this is just a gamble on luck, the monk''s bet is not high, so he no longer pays attention to this battle.


    "I don''t know how to lift!"


    Inside the hub, when the deacon saw that Ye Tianze was really going to fight, his murderous intention flashed.


    The battle started soon, and this Xuandi cultivator who had won a hundred consecutive games was not weak.


    Moreover, he himself is a group known for its strength, and the continuous onslaught, suppressing Ye Tianze was a little breathless.


    Although the beast cage is large, the area where Ye Tianze can dodge is very small.


    "Hey, isn''t that the guy? He''s still alive!"


    In the distance, a gaze suddenly landed on the beast cage where Ye Tianze was. It was the old man who was selling information before.


    After looking carefully, he determined that it was Ye Tianze. He immediately came to the hub and asked the guard to inquire about the news.


    When he learned that Ye Tianze had won eleven games in a row, this was the tenth game, and his opponent was still a dragon who had won a hundred games in a row, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Afterwards, he stared intently at the beast cage, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    The Dragon Clan is a powerful group in the heavens and the world, but the Dragon Clan does not enter the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    But the fighting power of the dragon clan is not weak.


    "This guy looks like he''s going to lose, but he can advance and retreat, so there''s no way he''s going to lose at all!"


    The old man thought, "It seems that he is here to smash the scene. He is so courageous that he dares to trouble the Iron Badgers."


    The inside of the hub was different. Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance of defeat, the guard said, "If he is going to be defeated, defeat means death!"


    "Is the Iron Badger Clan still afraid that the Blood Clan will fail?" The deacon understood what he meant, and sneered, "It''s been a long time since no one has come to smash the place. Killing a Blood Clan is like killing a chicken and an example."


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze, who had just been suppressed, suddenly burst out, and his strength suddenly doubled.


    Facing the fist of the dragon clan, he slammed it in the past, accompanied by a few loud bangs, the fist of the dragon clan was directly smashed.


    A shrill scream came, followed by Ye Tianze bucking the trend, raising his hand and punching down a few times, like smashing tofu, the dragon was immediately killed on the spot.


    In the hub, there was no sound, not to mention the guard, even the deacon couldn''t react in time. This scene happened too suddenly.


    "How is that possible!" After a long silence, the deacon''s trembling voice sounded from the hub.


    Just now, they lost 10 million, throwing away a profit of 1 million, they lost 9 million, and this is not counting the contribution of the dragon race.


    "My lord, he is not in the Mysterious Earth Realm. Where does the Mysterious Earth Realm have such strength, he hides his realm," the guard said.


    "Hide a fart!"


    The deacon said angrily, "If he hides his realm, we can kill him directly. He won''t understand the rules. Moreover, if he wants to hide, he has to hide from this god-level exploration formation."


    "However, the power he had just now is obviously not something that can be possessed by the mysterious realm," the guard said.


    "Your knowledge is shallow, this guy is definitely not a blood clan, that''s why he dares to come here to smash the scene!"


    The deacon said, "Let him buy it, I don''t believe it, he was able to kill all the 100 Xuanji cultivators!"


    Outside, when the old man saw the scene just now, he could not help frowning, touching his chin, and thinking, "Star Clan?"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t come out, but chose to continue the fight, the old man smiled bitterly, "Young man, you are too greedy, just now, I earned at least 9 million, including the previous ones, almost 50 million martial arts points. Now, where is the money of the Iron Badgers so easy to earn?"


    However, the ensuing battle left the deacon and the powerhouses in the hub dumbfounded.


    "This guy..." The old man''s eyes became more and more surprised.


    In the thirteenth game, Ye Tianze faced the cultivator who had won a hundred games in a row, and it took less than half an hour to kill him.


    In the fourteenth game, Ye Tianze took half an hour to kill his opponent...


    The fifteenth game... Ye Tianze won.


    The eighteenth...the nineteenth...


    At this moment, not only the deacons and guards in the hub were paying attention to Ye Tianze, but even the monks in the stands noticed something abnormal.


    The cultivator who bought Ye Tianze to gamble on his luck first thought he would lose this game, and he didn''t even pay attention to it. He was ready to go home after betting.


    At the time of settlement, I found that there was an extra sum, and after a closer look, I realized that the odds of 100 to 1, he actually won!


    He hurriedly checked which beast cage it was, and immediately put down all the martial arts points he had earned, and then he became nervously looking forward to it.


    The battle was as he expected, and there was no hope of victory, but he had already placed his bets. This was the last point of martial arts on his body, and he was reluctant to leave.


    But he didn''t expect that a miracle happened and he won again.


    He knew that this was definitely not his luck, it was because a dark horse appeared, and he immediately bought Ye Tianze what he won.


    Of course he couldn''t reveal such a profitable business, but in the entire Colosseum, there were more than just retail gamblers like him.


    There are also spokespersons from outside forces. They received news from the hub and immediately placed a bet on Ye Tianze.


    It''s a pity that they bought it late, but no matter how little wool, it''s still wool.


    By the twentieth game, Ye Tianze killed the cultivator before half the time before.


    Ye Tianze, who had won 20 games in a row, finally attracted attention and caught the eyes of the major forces.


    The deacon in the hub looked lost, and the scene in front of him was like a dream.


    "Lord Deacon, he has to continue!" The guard said tremblingly, and the monks in the hub did not dare to speak.


    "Let him continue, I don''t believe it, the Xuandi cultivator here today can''t beat him!"


    The deacon said, "I want him to die, otherwise, my Iron Badgers will lose face."


    "However, none of the Xuandi realm cultivators have taken on the challenge. The Xuandi realm cultivators who have won a hundred games in a row are almost killed by him, and those who have won two hundred games are in the Xuantian realm."


    Having said this, the guard said worriedly, "Also, his cage has attracted attention, and many gamblers have already started to bet, and we have lost too much!"


    "How much did you lose?"


    Only then did the deacon react, and wiped the cold sweat from his face.


    "One hundred and fifty million martial arts points, he alone is almost one hundred million, and the remaining fifty million are bought by other monks."


    The guard said, "Once a dark horse is formed, if he continues to win, there is nothing we can do if we want to do it."


    As soon as the deacon heard this, he immediately took two steps back. As a deacon, he only has a limit of 100 million to compensate. If the limit is exceeded, he will be held responsible.


    "Does he still want to fight?" The deacon was a little dazed.


    When the guard saw him like this, he repeated it immediately, "He still has to fight."


    "Seal the scoreboard first, go and inform the elders!" The deacon knew that he could no longer hold back this person.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of what Ye Tianze said when he came in. He was pitiful that he thought that Ye Tianze was a fledgling.

 Chapter 1796

    The elder on duty at the Colosseum quickly got the news.


    This is a woman, not the Iron Badgers, the guard who came to report and recounted the whole process.


    The elder frowned slightly and said, "Have you found out what ethnic group it is?"


    "It seems to be a blood clan, but, the deacon said, it is not a blood clan," the guard said.


    "Um?"


    The woman stood up from the futon where she was meditating, and said coldly, "A group of rice buckets, you don''t even know the ethnic group of others, how dare you come to report?"


    With a "pop", the guard knelt on the ground, trembling and daring to speak.


    The woman''s figure flashed, and she came to the control hub of the formation. A group of monks immediately paid their respects: "I have seen Elder Biyun."


    The woman is called Liu Biyun, and she is the elder on duty of the Colosseum. Her strength is close to returning to the ruins, and she is already at the peak of the road.


    She didn''t even look at the deacon, she stared at the beast cage and said, "Is this the one in front of you?"


    "Not bad." The deacon was trembling.


    "You only reported the loss of 150 million?" Liu Biyun glanced at him.


    The deacon immediately knelt down on his knees, trembling with fear, and did not dare to lift his head. He was a great power and knelt down to another great power. This is hard to imagine.


    "Call old man Wu in."


    Liu Biyun said.


    After a while, the old man who was selling intelligence walked in and saw Liu Biyun. The old man bowed and said, "I have seen Elder Liu."


    "What ethnic group is he?" Liu Biyun asked.


    "How can the old man know, the old man is a chorus, old man..." The intelligence dealer called Wu Laohan looked like I didn''t know it.


    Liu Biyun glared at him, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s your benefit, and you are indispensable."


    "Star Clan." Wu old man said immediately.


    "Star Clan?"


    The deacon on the ground raised his head and said, "I didn''t see the slightest starlight, how could it be StarClan?"


    "How can you know the royal family of Star Clan with your limited knowledge?" Old Man Wu said with a smile, "Besides, they have played 20 games and didn''t use all their strength at all. Otherwise, how could it continue?"


    The deacon was a little stubborn, and wanted to justify it, but when he thought of Ye Tianze fighting, he always looked like he was going to lose, but he finally finished the lore and closed his mouth.


    Most of the people who came to smash the scene were doing this, but Ye Tianze did it more realistically than most cultivators.


    "Star Clan."


    Liu Biyun frowned slightly and said, "Is it really the royal family of the Star Clan?"


    "It must be the StarClan royal family."


    Old Man Wu said, "Otherwise, where would such talent come from? I''m afraid that the Xuandi Realm cultivator would not be able to help him at all. He would call all those who didn''t come, and they would all deliver food."


    "Then you can''t just let him fight." Liu Biyun said, "The rules can''t be broken, otherwise, what is the reputation of the Colosseum, do you think so? Lord Deacon!"


    Hearing this, the deacon trembled all over, knelt on the ground and buried his head low, without saying a word, but he hated Ye Tianze thoroughly in his heart.


    "Since he wants to earn martial arts points so much, it means that he will continue to fight and take down all the cultivators of the Xuandi realm."


    Liu Biyun said.


    "Does the elder think that he dares to challenge the Xuantian cultivator?" The deacon asked incredulously.


    "Didn''t he kill two Xuantian cultivators before?" Liu Biyun said with a smile, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get these martial arts points back. Unlock the scoreboard."


    The deacon immediately ordered someone to unlock the scoreboard.


    At this moment, the outside world had been clamoring for a long time, and when the scoreboard was opened again, it subsided.


    The guard walked to Ye Tianze''s cage and asked, "Are you still fighting?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the scoreboard and found that there were very few cultivators in the Xuanjijing realm, and almost all those who had won streaks were given free cards.


    In the end, only the cultivators in the Xuantian realm were left. He also knew that the gap between the cultivators in the Xuantian realm who had won consecutive victories in the Colosseum and the cultivators in the Xuantian realm he had killed before was not even a star.


    "Continue." Ye Tianze said, "Besides, go and tell the people behind you that today, I won''t be short of any martial arts points."


    The guard immediately went to report.


    "Presumptuous, does he think that the Star Clan is not at night here?" The deacon was furious, and the powerhouses in the hub were also filled with righteous indignation.


    Hearing the guard''s reply, Liu Biyun smiled and said, "You''re so daring, no wonder you dare to come here to act wild, you go and tell him that if he can win, he won''t be missing a single child."


    Inside the beast fighting cage, the guard directly passed back Liu Biyun''s words, and Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m back here, I can handle it, you can tell him again, don''t cry if you lose!"


    After the guards came back, Liu Biyun heard Ye Tianze''s words, but she wasn''t angry, just sat upright and said nothing.


    However, the old man Wu could sense that Liu Biyun was angry, but she was good at covering it up, and her anger and anger were invisible.


    Ye Tianze immediately chose a cultivator, and then bought ten wins for himself.


    He chose a Xuantian cultivator who had won 180 games in a row. When the cultivator was selected, he immediately caught the attention of the audience at the Colosseum.


    The odds have changed from one to one hundred to three hundred to one.


    "Xuandi vs Xuantian? Are you crazy!"


    "This cultivator has won 20 games in a row, and he hasn''t lost a single game. Moreover, he has never left the beast cage."


    "Awesome, this guy is very powerful. It seems that none of the winners in the front are weak. However, challenging the Xuantian realm with the Xuandi realm is a bit too much. If you lose, the previous winners will all have to stay here. Even my own life has to be thrown here."


    The news was circulating in the Colosseum. Except for the monks who were fighting, most of the gamblers focused their attention on Ye Tianze.


    "It''s him, Sun Yuhong! Ape Demon King Clan, Fighting God Ape!"


    When the Xuantian cultivator walked into the beast-fighting cage, the cultivators present exclaimed in surprise.


    Sun Yuhong is also well-known among the Xuantian cultivators, because he is a fighting god ape, and he is even more popular in this beast-fighting cage.


    "Three hundred for one loss, that''s too little. A Mysterious Earth Realm has won 80 games in a row against a Mysterious Heaven Realm!"


    "This proves that the Colosseum has already known Ye Wuque''s strength, so it will set the odds. It is artificially changed. This Ye Wuque may not be weak, but unfortunately, his brain is not good, and he lives for the sake of martial arts. No more."


    The Colosseum was abuzz.


    As soon as Sun Yuhong appeared on the stage, he directly unfolded his body, fighting the body of a god ape, majestic and majestic, which was much stronger than the ape demon Ye Tianze had encountered before.


    "You actually chose me!"


    Sun Yuhong glanced at Ye Tianze, "It''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said, "That slave ape demon before is your relative?"


    "It''s my brother!" Sun Yuhong said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily, I will torture you until you realize that life is better than death..."


    Before the words were finished, I saw a flash of starlight, Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched it, and more than a hundred stars in his body were all surging.


    The bright starlight illuminated the entire performance field.


    With a loud noise, the cage of the beast fighting suddenly became quiet.


    I saw Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said, "There is so much nonsense."

 Chapter 1797

    The starlight dissipated, and everyone still felt dazzled. After a long time, they regained their vision, but the scene in front of them made them stunned.


    Except for the sound of fighting in the beast cage, there was a dead silence in the stands.


    "This... am I dreaming, one punch?"


    "No no no... It was a punch. He killed Sun Yuhong with one punch, and killed a fighting ape who had won 180 consecutive victories!"


    "Mysterious Earth Realm, he is only Mysterious Earth Realm."


    "Three hundred for one loss, then just now... he earned 30 million martial arts points with one punch..."


    After a moment of silence, there was an uproar in the stands, and the monks didn''t even have time to grieve for the martial arts points they had just lost.


    Still in shock.


    In the hub, the deacon and the guards all opened their mouths wide, Liu Biyun was dumbfounded, and the old man Wu on the side was sweating.


    "Have you seen it through?" Liu Biyun asked.


    "I can''t see it through, but there is no doubt that the Star Clan royal family, his strength...his talent...far exceeds...far exceeds my estimation!"


    Old Man Wu wiped his cold sweat and said, "This son is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "I''ve seen a lot of Star Clan, so talented, with such power, must have a great background!"


    Liu Biyun said, "Do you remember the one-billion bounty in the Martial Arts Temple?"


    "You said that this person is the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks?"


    Old Man Wu understood what he meant, "Yes, that fellow is also a star clan, and it seems that he was in the mysterious realm when he killed Huangfu Song."


    "Okay, it was sent to the eyelids, how dare you be so arrogant." Liu Biyun said, "How much you earn, how much I will give you, but... you can walk out of the chaotic home, my Liu Biyun is your surname!"


    Only then did the deacons react, and they were much less surprised, because they all knew how powerful the Son of God was.


    Moreover, the Son of Divine Emblem Temple has a ten-year contract with the Lord of Chaos. After ten years, he will challenge the Lord of Chaos.


    "But why did he expose himself?"


    The deacon suddenly asked.


    This question immediately left Liu Biyun and the old man Wu speechless. Since Ye Tianze has such strength, he must not be a fool.


    He will never go crazy for the sake of martial arts, but he shows all his strength, doesn''t he expose himself?


    The Lord of Chaos will not care about the ten-year agreement, even in Kaiyang City, once the Lord of Chaos gets the news, he will definitely come and kill him in person.


    This is not the Temple of Divine Emblem, this is the Chaos Homeland, nominally the domain of the Lord of Chaos.


    In the beast cage, Ye Tianze had already thought about it. He knew that his identity was a problem. If he didn''t show the star pattern, he wouldn''t be able to use his full strength.


    Therefore, he took this opportunity to forge an identity for himself.


    When the guard came to ask him if he was going to continue, Ye Tianze chose to continue, and immediately called a monk. This was a Xuantian monk who had won 200 games in a row, but this monk refused to fight, preferring to report Prepare the martial arts points for him.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze immediately selected several other Xuantian Realm players, almost all of whom won 200 games, and even one who won 300 games.


    But these monks all refused to fight, and the punch just now made them feel lingering fears.


    Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength at all.


    The Colosseum has never been so quiet as it is today, the sound of fighting continued, but there were no shouts and cheers.


    That''s right, a cultivator of the Xuandi realm killed the Xuantian realm with one punch, and he still won hundreds of games. Now the Xuantian realm, who has won 300 games in a row, doesn''t dare to shoot, they can still say what.


    cheers? Irony? Doubt?


    No, no one was sarcastic, no one questioned, and no one cheered, because they all fought to the death and knew how powerful it was.


    Ye Tianze arrived at it simply. He didn''t choose the one who won 300 games in a row. After looking at it, he chose the one who won 500 games in a row and jumped two levels.


    The appearance of this choice shocked the monks present.


    They know that the Xuandi realm usually has a winning streak of 100 games, and very few can exceed 100 games, but the Xuantian realm is different.


    Almost anything from a hundred to a thousand streaks.


    It can be said that the more cultivators in the winning streak, the stronger the strength. According to the classification of 100 games, 200 games is one level, and 300 games is another level.


    Ye Tianze crossed three hundred and four hundred, and directly chose a five hundred field, which was already a medium level in the Xuantian realm.


    However, this middle-level Xuantian cultivator is comparable to a great power, and has survived countless battles of life and death.


    The odds are five hundred to one.


    However, the cultivators present felt that at this level, one for one thousand is acceptable. This is not only a gap in realm, but also a gap in strength.


    When the strong man was selected, he did not fight immediately.


    They need to change the cage.


    When Ye Tianze entered another beast cage, he saw that a monk was already waiting here.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t tell what ethnic group she was, but he could feel a murderous aura almost condensed into substance in her.


    She glanced at Ye Tianze, bowed her hands, and said, "Shangguan Jinghong, I have seen fellow Daoist."


    "Ye Wuque." Ye Tianze said.


    "Isn''t it Bai Ye?" The woman said with a smile.


    Her smile is full of infinite magic. At first, I didn''t think she was amazing, but when she smiled, it made people feel beautiful, and I couldn''t help but want to take a few more glances.


    The moment Ye Tianze fell into it, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his body, followed by a terrifying sound wave that radiated and passed through his body.


    The star pattern on his body has a tendency to be torn apart. You must know that his master of the Dao Realm has never been like this.


    Moreover, Shangguan Jinghong actually disappeared, but the terrifying sound wave kept tearing his body, like a sword, like a knife.


    Ye Tianze''s seven orifices bleed, but he couldn''t find an enemy.


    "Nine Apertures Divine Sound!"


    The cultivators present covered their ears, but they still felt the sound, like thunder, even with the support of Yuan Li, there were still cultivators bleeding from the seven orifices.


    "Nine orifices of the Shenyin clan, he chose one, the most terrifying opponent!" Liu Biyun sneered.


    "He didn''t even use the Array Master''s means, so he would definitely lose." Old Man Wu also said.


    The deacons and guards were all looking forward to it, naturally not expecting Ye Tianze to win, but expecting Ye Tianze to lose.


    Seeing that the star pattern was torn apart, but the opponent didn''t know where he was, and the sound waves continued to invade, Ye Tianze thought of the Buddha''s name from the universe in his body before.


    He immediately ran the body with more than 100 Xingxuan, poured it into the star pattern, and shouted: "Om, um, ni, ba, mi, hum!!!"


    The Buddha''s six-character mantra burst out from the star pattern. Under the blessing of the Buddha pattern and the resonance of Yuanli, the sound wave was dozens of times stronger than the nine orifices divine sound.


    The most terrifying thing is that the six-character mantra of Buddhism reveals the principle of heaven and earth, the rules of chaos, and it is not comparable to an ordinary voice.


    At that moment, in this hell-like killing field, there seemed to be an ancient Buddha who was chanting scriptures, and even in the blood, there was a sense of peace.

 Chapter 1798

    Under the sound of the ancient Buddha, in the empty space, several figures suddenly appeared, this is a woman, and the whole turned into a voice.


    However, the sound waves of the ancient Buddha tore her body apart, and then continued to condense. At this moment, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and held her throat.


    The terrifying Nine Orifices Divine Sound stopped abruptly, the sound waves converged and formed, the woman appeared again, and her body could no longer make a sound.


    There was a look of horror on her face: "Buddha... Buddhism... Xiu... monk, spare... spare my life."


    Ye Tianze''s face was solemn. If it weren''t for the fact that he had heard the six-character mantra and the Buddha''s pattern contained in the star pattern, if he didn''t go all out today, I''m afraid he would really be planted here.


    "Let you go, kill me?" Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately called out a Buddha''s name.


    The star pattern in the body resonated, breaking the divine sound with the sound of the Buddha, but in an instant, the woman''s body, like an inflated ball, exploded in an instant, and finally turned into powder.


    When the woman was beheaded, the entire Colosseum was quiet, because no one could have imagined that Ye Tianze would win. Most importantly, the power he just showed made all the monks worship.


    "Losing, Shenyin Girl actually lost, she is a cultivator who has won 500 games in a row. The unique attack method of the Shenyin clan makes you unstoppable when caught off guard!"


    "Star Clan... Buddhist monk, he is a Buddhist monk, a Buddhist monk from the heavens, no wonder... no wonder he has such talent, no wonder he has such strength."


    "Buddhist, that is one of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens, and he is still a star clan, and the merger of star clan and Buddhist sect has such power!"


    "Oh, why am I so stupid that I didn''t buy him. If I did, I would have made a lot of money!"


    All the monks were shocked by this scene, and many regretted not buying Ye Tianze.


    In the formation hub, the deacon and Liu Biyun both looked terrified. Old man Wu touched his chin. In addition to surprise, there were many doubts in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a Buddhist monk, isn''t he the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks?"


    "What are Buddhist monks doing in this chaotic place, can''t they save us?"


    "Not necessarily a Buddhist monk, I think he is trying to cover up his identity."


    The powerhouses in the hub all began to discuss, and they all expressed doubts about the identity of Ye Tianze Buddhist monk.


    Liu Biyun was naturally not so easy to fool, he looked at the old man Wu, and the old man Wu said: "The six-character mantra, this kind of secret that is not taught in Buddhism, you can''t say it if you want to say it, if he is not a Buddhist monk, then But damn it!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Biyun asked.


    "Buddhist practice is easy to cultivate, but these six-character mantras can only be recited by monks who possess Buddhist teachings."


    Wu Laohan said, "You must cooperate with a strong Buddhist practice to be able to recite it. It can have such power, and it can be recited so smoothly. It is not an ordinary Buddhist monk. But I have never heard of him, he is a Buddhist monk."


    "What if he is hiding his cultivation?" Liu Biyun said.


    "There is no need for him to hide. If he is a Buddhist monk, the Lord of Chaos has to think carefully about whether he is going to offend him."


    Old Man Wu said.


    "Huh?" Liu Biyun said.


    "Buddhism is the most important cause and effect. If you have karma with Buddhism, even if the lord of chaos is a barren clan, you can''t bear it."


    Wu Laohan said, "Since the establishment of Buddhism, apart from the boat on the other side of the world, other ancient civilizations in the heavens are deeply afraid of the power of cause and effect."


    Liu Biyun said: "Then what do you mean, he is not the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks, and we can''t easily offend him?"


    "If you want to get involved in the cause and effect of Buddhism, then you should pretend that I didn''t say it, and he is not an ordinary Buddhist monk."


    Old Man Wu said.


    Liu Biyun originally thought that if Ye Tianze was the holy son of the Divine Rune Temple, she would try to offend the Divine Rune Temple and take him down.


    But a Buddhist monk, and a Buddhist monk who knows the six-character mantra, then it is completely different.


    Not to mention him, I am afraid it is the Iron Badgers, and they are not willing to be easily attached to the cause and effect of Buddhism.


    "What do I do now?" Liu Biyun asked.


    The monks in the hub were immediately speechless, because they all knew that with Ye Tianze''s strength and the odds brought by the challenged monks, the Colosseum would lose blood.


    Old Man Wu smiled and said: "Honestly lose, willing to admit defeat, you can''t break the rules, don''t let him buy it, so how can the Colosseum be maintained in the future, with the Colosseum earning these years For the money, Ou should still be able to afford it.¡±


    Liu Biyun was a little desperate. She suddenly understood one thing. Ye Tianze didn''t hide it as before, just to make her feel this despair.


    She clearly knew that he was here to smash the scene, but she couldn''t do anything about Ye Tianze. And as an elder on duty, she should have safeguarded the interests of the Colosseum.


    "Damn it, why did it happen today, how did I encounter such a bad luck!" Liu Biyun was extremely dissatisfied.


    If she wasn''t on duty today, if she were another elder, she would have nothing to do, but now she can only watch Ye Tianze continue to challenge, but there is nothing to do.


    "Why do you need to worry about Elder Liu? I think he will be measured. Although he is a Buddhist monk and has the background of Star Clan, his talent will eventually have its limits."


    Old Man Wu said, "He can''t kill all the cultivators. After all, in addition to those who have won 500 games in a row, there are also those who have won 600 games in a row. Each level has different strengths."


    Hearing this, Liu Biyun felt a little better. As long as she didn''t lose too much, she could still bear it. What she was afraid of was Ye Tianze''s unscrupulous challenge all the time.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze chose a cultivator. This was a cultivator who had won 550 consecutive games, and he was also the only cultivator who was willing to accept Ye Tianze''s challenge.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, in less than three rounds, the cultivator was easily killed by Ye Tianze.


    The array hub was stunned.


    Afterwards, almost none of the monks who had won 500 to 600 games in a row dared to take on the challenge. Ye Tianze immediately chose a cultivator who had won 600 games in a row to challenge.


    Unsurprisingly, the monk immediately accepted the challenge.


    "Boom"


    It was still less than ten rounds. Under the surprised eyes of the monks, the monk was killed by Ye Tianze with a punch.


    The entire Colosseum was dead silent.


    "The Xuantian cultivator who has won 600 consecutive games has only ten rounds. What kind of monster is this? Doesn''t it mean that a cultivator who wins 100 more games in a row will increase his strength by a level?"


    The monks in the Colosseum could no longer describe Ye Tianze''s perversion in words. If they were at the same level, they would not be like this.


    But unfortunately, this is a cultivator of the mysterious realm, which completely broke the judgment of the strength of the cultivator of streak that they had built in their hearts.

 Chapter 1799

    Liu Biyun finally determined at this moment that Ye Tianze''s display of strength had something to do with what he said before.


    The other party just wanted to see, her teeth were itching with hatred in her heart, but she looked helpless.


    When Ye Tianze chose to continue, the entire Colosseum was boiling, and at this moment, the monks who had won 600 to 700 games in a row were either not in the Colosseum or dared not fight.


    Everyone knows that Ye Tianze is a tough stubble. He seems to be the ninth rank of Xuandi, but his strength is enough to kill the monks in the Xuantian realm. Moreover, they are the ones who have been trained through life and death in the beast cage.


    The other party not only revealed the terrifying power of Star Clan, but also had a Buddhist background. The six-character mantra was not only understood by Old Man Wu alone.


    They also know that the six-character mantra is not something that can be said casually. It is the supreme meaning of Buddhism. It must be said by a strong person with Buddha-nature and a very high level of Buddhist practice.


    If Ye Tianze can say it, he has already represented everything, although in the Colosseum, signing a life and death contract means that the cause and effect are not involved.


    However, the fear of Buddhism even surpassed the fear of StarClan.


    The Colosseum has never been so quiet before, Ye Tianze saw that no monks dared to fight, so he sneered: "Why, a group of monks in the Xuantian realm, are you afraid of me being a monk in the realm of Xuandi? It is said that the land of chaos is all evil. , I dare to violate the laws of chaos, I didn''t expect that I only have this courage, it seems that my experience has come to the wrong place!"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks in the Colosseum were immediately enraged.


    However, none of the monks dared to fight, Ye Tianze simply called them by name, and said, "You guys are afraid of death, don''t you fear being ridiculed when you go out? I''ve only won less than 30 games in a row, or Challenge the Xuantian realm with the Xuandi realm, but no one dares to fight, what is this Colosseum still open, it will be closed tomorrow!"


    All the cultivators were so angry, especially Liu Biyun in the formation hub, if it wasn''t for her being a powerful person, she would go up on her own and teach Ye Tianze a lesson.


    "Otherwise, I swear to the law of chaos, as long as I kill me in the Colosseum, there will be no Buddhist karma, you can do it!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, the cultivators were suddenly in an uproar. There were also many Xuantian cultivators who had won 600 games in a row. After hesitating for a while, cultivators immediately challenged.


    "I''m not talented, I would like to ask eminent monks to teach me!"


    The cultivator came up, and Ye Tianze took a look and found that it was a human race, but his cultivation was extremely terrifying.


    The difference between the chaotic human race and the prehistoric human race is that the talent of the chaotic human race itself is not weak.


    Moreover, the chaotic human race is one of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens. The entire chaotic world is proud of being able to transform into a human form, which shows the status of the human race in the chaotic world.


    "The High Emperor of the Human Race!"


    Said the monk called the High Emperor.


    "It turned out to be Emperor Gao, the monk who won 680 games in a row, and once killed the Great Master of the Way."


    "The Emperor has only taken action now, and even the human race is afraid of Buddhism!"


    "At last someone has taken action. However, who should we buy? The odds are 1 to 600, which proves that Emperor Gao''s strength is not weak."


    "Of course he bought Emperor Gao, he is a human race, do you really think this Ye Wuque is invincible? If it wasn''t for fear of Buddhist karma, no one would endure him, and besides, he has already played so many games to buy Emperor Gao. "


    Therefore, most people chose to buy Gao Huang, and a small number of them chose Ye Tianze. This small number of people went for the odds.


    Ye Tianze seems to have won many games, but they have no confidence in Ye Tianze''s strength judgment. If he loses, wouldn''t it be a blood loss?


    On the other hand, Emperor Gao was different. He had 680 victories, and he was still a human race. On the scene, he was much better than Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the chanting present, Ye Tianze felt as if he had returned to the prehistoric landscape in the map of sentient beings.


    Because, no one has been in front of him for a long time to say how the human race is, but unfortunately, the human race here is finally different from his prehistoric human race.


    He didn''t speak, just pointed at Gao Huang and hooked his finger, the meaning was obvious.


    Gao Huang raised his hand and punched him, his body was full of blood, and there was an aura of dominating the world in his fist.


    The power of this punch, condensed into substance, blocked the surrounding space, and the entire beast fighting cage was banned, showing the rules.


    It seems that apart from this fist, there cannot be any other will, including living beings.


    "Overlord Fist!"


    In the hub, hope rose in the eyes of the deacon.


    Even Liu Biyun was looking forward to it. If it was someone else, they would know the result without even looking at it.


    Under the Overlord Fist, it is difficult for cultivators of the same level to be hard-wired. You must know that the so-called cultivators of the same level are cultivators who have won 600 or even 700 games in a row, not Xuantian cultivators.


    However, what is surprising is that Ye Tianze didn''t dodge at all. Star patterns surged on his body, and he met the Overlord Fist in a circle.


    Before they touched it, they heard a loud noise, the fists of the two collided, and the aftermath of the beast cage array pattern was torn and twisted.


    When the fists touched together, the starlight and qi and blood merged in one place, making a "clang" sound, as if gold and iron were fighting together.


    Along with the void, a terrifying force erupted, the pattern of the beast cage was torn apart in an instant, and the god-level formation was repaired immediately, before it was too late.


    "Boom"


    The deafening sound spread throughout the Colosseum. If other areas were not protected by formations, and the hidden formations surged, I am afraid that the surrounding beast cages would be destroyed.


    The dazzling light gradually faded away, and people looked at the beast cage for the first time, only to see that the beast cage had been destroyed.


    Ye Tianze was standing in the beast cage in ragged clothes, seemingly in a state of embarrassment, but there was peace in his eyes.


    "Losing... The Emperor actually lost, it was just a punch, and someone could survive the overlord''s fist of the human race!"


    "He didn''t survive, he was the Overlord Fist who hardened the human race, and killed the Emperor who released the Overlord Fist!"


    "Is there any reason of heaven, how can there be such a heaven-defying monster in this world, can the merger of Star Clan and Buddhist practice really be so strong?"


    The monks present were stunned.


    Liu Biyun in the hub was full of despair, as if Ye Tianze''s voice sounded in her ears again, "Don''t lose to crying."


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze had no intention of ending, and directly chose the Xuantian cultivators who had won 700 games in a row, but these cultivators were silent one by one.


    The power shown by Ye Tianze is beyond the description of the realm. He is a challenge to adversity, but he can kill his opponent with just one punch.


    This is an absolute force crushing.


    When Ye Tianze called them one by one, they felt humiliated, but at the same time, they remained rational. I am afraid this person could not defeat them.


    At least, they can''t defeat it, and I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Ye Tianze called the names of all the monks who had won 700 games in a row three times. Seeing that no one responded, he sighed helplessly and pointed at the monks who had won 800 games in a row.


    At this time, there was no more fighting in the Colosseum, and even the monks fighting beasts here looked at the broken cage.


    The Xuantian cultivator who has won 800 games in a row, will he take on the challenge? They were full of doubts.

 Chapter 1800

    silence!


    The quiet needles in the Colosseum can be heard, whether it is a gambler or a monk in the beast cage, all of them are silent at the moment.


    Those cultivators who were still waiting for the battle all kept silent. The mysterious state in front of them broke their previous understanding of talent.


    They believe that talent is not insurmountable. As long as you work hard enough, go through countless battles, and accumulate countless experiences, you can surpass those talented powerhouses.


    But now they are a little desperate, the talent is really insurmountable, Ye Tianze not only broke the shackles of the Xuandi cultivator to kill the Xuantian cultivator.


    He also broke through, using the Xuandi realm cultivator to kill the Xuantian realm cultivator who had won a hundred to seven hundred games in a row.


    Although not all the cultivators in the Xuantian realm were present today, Ye Tianze''s record was enough to be proud of the world.


    His name resounded in Kaiyang City, and it was almost a sure thing.


    silence!


    This time Ye Tianze didn''t provoke or name, he just looked at the names on the scoreboard and kept silent.


    However, this kind of silence brought a huge pressure to the 800-game winning streak cultivators present. They all regretted why they came here today and met a desperate Yama like Ye Tianze.


    They can choose to avoid the war, and no monk will laugh at them, but their pride in their hearts will not allow them to do so.


    Moreover, the higher the winning streak, the stronger the desire for victory. They have faced countless opponents, but this is the first time for Ye Tianze.


    If they choose to avoid the battle, the monks present today will never have the courage to face Ye Tianze in the future. Even if they surpass him and crush him with strength, they will be afraid of him.


    Ye Tianze''s silence brought them great pressure, and they had to fight with their own reason.


    Finally, a cultivator chose to challenge, representing the glory of 800 consecutive victorious cultivators, and chose to challenge.


    The gamblers in the stands placed their bets one after another. This match was 1 to 800, and the odds depended on the situation. Although Ye Tianze showed his terrifying strength, he was only the ninth rank of the mysterious world, and he did not even reach the peak.


    And the opponent he faced was the Xuantian cultivator who had won eight hundred games in a row.


    Unsurprisingly, most of the monks still bought the 800-field Xuantian cultivator because they knew more about this 800-field cultivator, and only a few cultivators bought Ye Tianze.


    No one believes that Ye Tianze can still win a game. After all, he has played nearly 30 games in a row. No matter how talented he is, his Yuan Li should be exhausted.


    Besides, there was another reason, they didn''t want to let Ye Tianze win, so they bought the cultivator on the opposite side.


    Even in their realm, there will still be emotions in their hearts, but they are better concealed and not easily expressed.


    If they don''t buy Ye Tianze, it''s their emotions venting!


    "Boom!"


    Under the expectations of the cultivators, after the beast cage was replaced, with a loud noise, the cultivator who had won 800 games was directly destroyed.


    "One punch! With just one punch, is this the Xuanji realm? No, this is definitely not the Xuanji realm!"


    "Strong, so strong, he is stronger than before, I must be dreaming."


    "If you lose, you lose with just one punch. That''s...that''s Overlord Fist. He actually learned Overlord Fist in such a short period of time just by watching Gao Huang use Overlord Fist once."


    After this loud noise, the Colosseum became quiet again, and Ye Tianze drew a gourd and displayed the Overlord Fist.


    With his strength, as long as he understands the essence of Overlord Fist, it is still very easy to kill a Xuantian cultivator.


    For the monks in the Colosseum, the number of consecutive victories means the level of strength in the same realm, but for him, whether it is you Xuandi or Xuantian, in the face of absolute power, there is actually no difference.


    Inside the hub, Liu Biyun and Old Man Wu looked at each other and had nothing to say. They could only watch Ye Tianze challenge the remaining 800 monks.


    After the battle just now, there were no more 800 cultivators to fight. They understood a truth. Ye Tianze''s talent was already terrifying to the point where they couldn''t defeat it.


    The next time I see him, I will hide away from him. I have no intention of fighting with him at all. If he fights with this kind of pervert, if he enters the Xuantian realm, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to crush them cultivators of the same realm with just one finger? already?


    In the end, Ye Tianze began to challenge the monks in Nine Hundred Fields, but this time, the monks in Nine Hundred Fields did not remain silent.


    Ye Tianze has played nearly 30 games in a row, such a huge consumption, if he can beat him, all the martial arts points he won will belong to him.


    The odds became 900 to 1, and Ye Tianze was still the same 900. This time, Ye Tianze did not use the Overlord Fist.


    He just used the Overlord Fist, just an experiment, but he didn''t expect that he would directly kill the opponent with one punch.


    But he only used 70% of his strength. If he was in the full form of the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body, he wouldn''t need to use a punch at all.


    "If you kill him with another punch, the monks behind will really not have the courage to fight. I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it any more."


    After a thousand games, it is the power, and Ye Tianze is not afraid of the power of the Dao Realm.


    But he also knew that the powers in the Colosseum were very different from the powers of the outside world. They were all powers who had won thousands of games in a row.


    With his mysterious realm, even if there are many Xing Xuan, he will inevitably fight hard, and he does not want to expose too many of his trump cards, especially the chaotic fighting body.


    He has used the Temple of Divine Marks once. If he uses it again now, it is definitely impossible to explain the six-character mantra.


    The Lord of Chaos may not be able to take risks, at least if it were him, he would definitely kill first, and would not give him any chance to grow.


    In the face of this 900-field cultivator, Ye Tianze fought him with only 70% of his strength, looking exactly the same as the previous battle.


    This scene, in the eyes of the monks, is completely different.


    "He''s finally exhausted, he''s at the end of his streak, this guy finally has a limit!"


    "If we win again, we don''t have to mess around here. No matter how talented it is, there will always be a dome. This is his dome."


    "It''s just that this dome is so terrifying in the Xuandi realm. If he enters the Xuantian realm, the bonus brought by his talent will far exceed his current power."


    "Then kill him here!"


    For the monks present, Ye Tianze brought them not only shock, but also jealousy and fear. If Ye Tianze died here, that would be the best.


    Such a cultivator, even if he didn''t come to provoke them, would feel disgusted when he heard his name.


    Half an hour passed, and the fierce battle became fierce, and Ye Tianze was completely suppressed and beaten by this cultivator of nine hundred battles.


    From the beginning, this 900-field cultivator did not make any mistakes, not even the smallest mistake.


    His every move and tens of thousands of rounds of battles are perfect.


    "Finally lost!" Liu Biyun finally breathed a sigh of relief, "This time...even though I lost a lot, I can finally recover..."


    Before the words were finished, only a loud "bang" was heard, and with the aftermath of the collision of forces, the battle ended.


    However, the monks were stunned when they looked at the scene of the beast cage.

 Chapter 1801

    "And... it''s Tyrant Boxing again, this Tyrant Boxing isn''t... it''s not human boxing, how could he learn Tyrannical Boxing at once!"


    "That''s not the point. The point is that the guy just now was going to win. It stands to reason that this Ye Wuque has no chance of making a deal at all, but he actually showed the Overlord Fist again, and he won again..."


    After a brief silence, the monks were already feeling a little numb with the discussions up and down the stands.


    Although, this time, the fight lasted for nearly half an hour. The two sides went back and forth in the beast cage. After tens of thousands of rounds of vicious fighting, it was over.


    But Ye Tianze''s victory was too sudden. In the face of adversity, he killed the cultivator, and they didn''t see any signs at all.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was also bruised and panting. After winning, he squatted directly in the beast fighting cage and began to heal his wounds.


    Inside the hub, Liu Biyun and Wu old man looked at each other, and Liu Biyun''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "It was obvious that we were going to win just now, why is it finally..." Liu Biyun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    This time, the Colosseum suffered a big loss, and it was almost certain that he was punished by the high-level officials, because Ye Tianze had won nearly one billion martial arts points from the Colosseum.


    "He retained the strength of the last punch and created this illusion. Even if this cultivator did not make a single mistake, he did not guess that he would still be able to perform an Overlord Fist!"


    Old Man Wu analyzed, "But I don''t understand. At first, I thought that he was just drawing a gourd and showing the Overlord Fist, which was not the essence of it, but the one just now was obviously different. The Overlord Fist of the human race was the first Created by the master of the other side, only the human race can repair it, I don''t understand why he can repair it!"


    "You won''t tell me he''s a human, will you?"


    Liu Biyun didn''t believe it, "With the six-character mantra of Buddhism and the star pattern on his body, he must be a star clan, how could he be a human race, a human race can''t cultivate a star pattern."


    "I don''t know about that, but he has learned Overlord Boxing, that''s for sure." Old Man Wu said, "It''s relative."


    Liu Biyun didn''t have time to think about it, because she was destined to be unable to do anything to Ye Tianze, so she could only desperately let Ye Tianze take away the martial arts points he won.


    Sure enough, the guard who asked in the past got Ye Tianze''s negative answer, and he will no longer challenge the Xuantian cultivator who has won a thousand games in a row.


    This made the monks up and down the Colosseum feel disappointed, but they also knew that Ye Tianze was the real limit at this moment, and this was the end of his force.


    But they had already figured it out, and the gamblers were holding their heads, knowing that they would buy Ye Tianze and win, so they would definitely make a lot of money.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze''s risk is very high, but not every cultivator can afford such a risk. Maybe even if he expects it, he is reluctant to buy it and can only regret it.


    Liu Biyun was naturally unwilling. She grabbed the deacon and said, "You go and tell him that if he is willing to fight again, my Colosseum will not charge his 10% of the tax, and he can take it all!"


    "This...Elder, this is against the rules. If you do this, you may be punished by the higher-ups." The deacon said.


    "I can''t handle so much, he is about to win a billion, I will be punished horizontally, and I will be punished vertically, it depends on whether he is greedy!"


    Liu Biyun said, "That''s also nearly 100 million martial arts points. Isn''t he here for martial arts points?"


    The deacon was speechless, but Liu Biyun had the final say here. Although he was an Iron Badger, Liu Biyun was an elder after all and had her authority.


    Moreover, Liu Biyun did this, no matter what the final result was, she chose a person to carry this matter down, and his guilt would naturally be lighter.


    "Don''t hold out too much hope. Although he is greedy, he is still sensible. He calculated these battles in order to earn enough martial arts points. I am afraid he will not continue to fight."


    Old Man Wu said.


    Liu Biyun naturally knew that there was little hope, but she wanted to gamble. Although she had quit gambling for a long time, this time she was going to break it.


    When the deacon came to the beast cage, he was thinking about how to complete Liu Biyun''s task, but seeing Ye Tianze''s weak aura, he didn''t have much chance of success.


    "Elder, let me tell you that if you are willing to fight again, all the martial arts points you have won will no longer be charged the 10% tax!"


    said the deacon.


    "You mean, if I don''t fight this one, I won''t be able to take one of them?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Of course not," the deacon said. "You can take away all the martial arts points you win, but you need to pay 10% of the tax."


    "Then how much have I won now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Nearly one billion..." said the deacon, "It hasn''t reached one billion, and at least 90 million martial arts points have to be paid in taxes, so..."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "One more fight to pick peaches for others? I finally earned it, how can I pick peaches for others?"


    The deacon was speechless.


    "but¡­¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said, "If he is willing to increase the odds to one to five thousand, I can think about it. She can''t even change the odds, so let her call her by herself, I won''t accompany you!"


    The deacon couldn''t believe it, but he knew that Ye Tianze must be deliberately angry with Liu Biyun, so he said that. Although the elders can change the odds, this is a violation of the rules and will be severely punished by the high-level officials.


    But he still reported back to Liu Biyun. When Liu Biyun heard this, his teeth itch with anger: "He did it on purpose!"


    "It''s obvious that even if you change the odds, he won''t be able to play. After all, this is just a personal agreement between you and him."


    The old man Wu said, "Eating a cut will make you wiser. Don''t provoke him next time. This guy has a long history and is not easy to deal with."


    "Do not!"


    Liu Biyun said seriously, "I want to bet on this one, go and tell him that I can change the odds, this little bastard, just ask him if he dares to fight again, a man and a man, you have to keep your word!"


    Saying that, Liu Biyun directly expelled all the formation masters in the hub, activating the formation, and forcibly changed the odds on the scoreboard.


    The deacon rushed over immediately and told Ye Tianze the matter, but heard Ye Tianze smile and say, "What kind of man, man? Does she think I''m stupid? I''m teasing her."


    "you!!!"


    The deacon''s angry face trembled.


    "Although I am teasing her, I really want to fight!"


    After all, Ye Tianze immediately chose a cultivator who had won a thousand games in a row, and challenged not to say that the deacon couldn''t believe it, and Liu Biyun in the hub couldn''t believe it, let alone the gamblers present.

 Chapter 1802

    "He actually... He actually continued to challenge, isn''t it over?"


    "Look, the odds have changed. One to five thousand turns out to be one to five thousand. The odds...this..."


    "I think there are traces of artificial modification. Even if he looks like this, it should not be one to five thousand. The odds are too high, and he is tempted."


    "But what kind of battle did he fight? Did he think that he can really fight the invincible hand in the Xuantian realm?"


    A pot exploded in the stands, and the Colosseum on this day was destined to not be as orderly as usual.


    After Liu Biyun got the answer, instead of being happy, she was a little scared. She glanced at the cultivators and finally looked at the old man Wu, and said, "Do you think he still retains his strength?"


    "Impossible, the Colosseum is not like a martial arts field, you can''t use the innate spiritual treasure, unless he has the innate spiritual treasure, otherwise, he can''t win!!!"


    Wu Laohan said, "Any strong person has a limit. He can''t have no limit. If a mysterious realm can hit the present, it is a miracle among miracles. He has lost his mind and misestimated himself. strength."


    Liu Biyun breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the evaluation of Old Man Wu.


    The odds of one to five thousand, if Ye Tianze wins, and if there are other gamblers buying Ye Tianze in the Colosseum, then her guilt will be really big.


    "Will you buy him? The odds of 1 to 5,000, if you buy 10,000 martial arts points, you can earn 50 million!"


    "You''re crazy, how could he possibly win? This is a waste of martial arts points. After all, he challenged that one. How can he defeat that one in his state."


    "Although the odds are high, he is only a Xuanji cultivator after all. He has fought so many games in a row without stopping. The accumulated injuries on his body are terrifying enough."


    "Let''s buy some, buy a hundred points of martial arts, or buy a thousand points, or buy a hundred points, what if you win?"


    Even if it was 1 to 5,000, there were not many people who bought Ye Tianze, and there were basically no people who bet 10,000 points, and there were only a few people who had 1,000.


    Not to mention the cap of 100,000. The real cap is 100,000. The one who bought Ye Tianze''s winning was only himself.


    After replacing the beast cage, Ye Tianze stood up. He just used 70% of his strength to kill the 900 cultivator just now, the limit of 70%.


    This time, he still wasn''t going to use the Chaos Body, but he was ready to go all out without using the Battle Body.


    The cultivator walked up quickly, and Ye Tianze could feel the powerful aura of the other party at first glance.


    His eyes were solemn, and he didn''t mean to underestimate him at all, and he didn''t even mean to talk to him.


    Before he came up, he had been staring at himself, and his entire body had not revealed any flaws.


    Just waiting for the moment when the cage is closed, he will go all out to kill himself, this is how Ye Tianze feels at the moment.


    But he was also waiting for the moment when the cage of the beast fighting was closed. The stars in the more than one hundred stars gathered, and the Yuan force poured into the Xuanyue, entered the Xuanri, and finally the cycle of life and death was poured into the star pattern.


    Under this enormous power, the blue dao pattern and the golden Buddha pattern in the star pattern chanted alternately, and all the primordial energy converged on the fist at this moment.


    This was a restrained punch, and it was also the strongest punch that he did not use his combat body.


    The so-called Profound Truth of Overlord Fist is to use absolute power to block space and form a realm of power. Under this realm, no other artistic conception can exist. It is the most rigid and most violent fist technique.


    Ye Tianze has only used it twice, but the third time he used it very smoothly, because he was a human emperor, and he knew what hegemony was and what kingship was.


    The Overlord Fist only focuses on hegemony, and with his current strength, it is an almost perfect fit.


    At the moment when the cage was closed, Ye Tianze''s fist took advantage of the situation, and the fist tore the void, and the flood-like Yuan force turned into a blue dragon and roared out, and the entire space was blocked by his fist.


    The cultivator on the opposite side felt the danger immediately, but he couldn''t resist, because the space had been completely blocked by the fist.


    In front of him, it seems that it is the master of the other side who created the Overlord Fist. Under the absolute power, all things will be worshipped.


    "Boom"


    Like a flood breaking a dam, or a falling meteor, tearing the earth, it is more like thunder splitting the sky.


    The power of the Overlord Fist exploded under the blessing of Ye Tianze''s more than 100 stars and hundreds of millions of star patterns.


    The cultivator was wiped out in an instant, and then the terrifying power penetrated the beast cage, and the countless formations were torn apart in an instant.


    This is not a game. Several beast cages next door were broken down one after another, leaving a series of straight holes.


    When Ye Tianze raised his hand, took a deep breath, and closed his fist, the monks present were still debating who to buy.


    However, when they heard the sound and looked again, they found that the battle was over, leaving only the huge hole in the beast cage and a series of holes in the dozens of beast cages next door.


    The remaining pattern on the hole is still beating, as if it is about to recover, the gold and steel on the hole has been burned red, and there are still traces of melting on the ground, dripping drop by drop, making a "chichi" sound .


    It was only now that they realized that the battle was over, and it was not the Xuantian cultivator who had won a thousand battles, but Ye Tianze!


    This is all his strength, no, this is not all his strength.


    silence!


    The needles fell silently in the Colosseum. When Ye Tianze came out of the beast cage, it was so far away, but the monks present seemed to hear his footsteps.


    His footsteps are so steady, and there is no sign of injury at all. The deacon, who has just turned around and has not returned to the hub, turned his head and opened his mouth wide enough to put an egg in.


    When Ye Tianze walked towards him, he fell to the ground in fright, as if the world had been turned upside down.


    After all, it was inconceivable for a cultivator of the mysterious realm to kill a cultivator who had won a thousand games in a row after 30 consecutive battles.


    Ye Tianze handed him the nameplate and said, "Did you see the name? Not a single one! Understand?"


    Hearing this, the deacon shook his hands, took the nameplate, and hurriedly went to settle the bill for Ye Tianze.


    "puff"


    Liu Biyun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and with her cultivation, she almost fainted, she lost, and she was crushed!


    "The trap, the previous one was a trap. The depth of this city''s palace can be called a horror!" Old Man Wu felt his whole body hairy.


    After Liu Biyun spat out a mouthful of blood, she stood up angrily and said, "I''m going to kill him!"


    "Elders can''t be!" A group of people quickly grabbed him.


    Only then did Liu Biyun calm down, with a lost look on her face. She had quit gambling for a long time, and she played from this Colosseum step by step.


    She knows that in this Colosseum, the winner is the one who doesn''t gamble, so she quit gambling, but this time, she broke the precept.


    Lost so miserably.

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Tianze redeemed the contribution points and left the Colosseum in a flash.


    He secretly glanced at it, and in these dozens of hours, he earned nearly 1.4 billion martial arts points.


    Although it is not as terrifying as what he earned in the Temple of Divine Runes, this martial arts point can be exchanged in the Temple of Martial Arts.


    After he left the Colosseum, he immediately came to the ground and went directly to the Temple of Martial Arts. He knew that someone must be following behind him at this moment.


    Only in the Colosseum, it is the safest thing to convert all the martial arts points into resources and then into strength.


    After entering the Martial Arts Temple, Ye Tianze immediately chose to develop Xingxuan''s medicinal pill. The previous Juxing Dan had little effect on him.


    However, there are not a few pills of the same type that can be exchanged in the Heavenly Hall of Martial Arts. With his current martial arts point, the Star Dragon in the Heavenly Hall immediately recommended better pills for him.


    The previous Juxing Pill was based on his martial arts points and recommended him the most cost-effective pill.


    But now that he has more than one billion martial arts points, the level of the medicinal pills exchanged is naturally different. The ones recommended by Xinglong to him are almost all one million martial arts points.


    At first, Ye Tianze suspected that Xinglong was cheating on him, but after thinking about it, Xinglong didn''t seem to need to do this. After all, there were so many exchanges in the Temple of Martial Arts.


    The outside world did not spread out that in the Temple of Martial Arts, the things exchanged were not very cost-effective.


    In the end, Ye Tianze chose ten of the medicinal pills, and each medicinal pill was exchanged for one hundred pieces, which directly cost him one billion martial arts points.


    This time Ye Tianze didn''t have any pain. Although he fought, his own strength has not been used to the limit, so it is very easy to earn.


    But he knew that the thousand Pioneering Xingxuan pills he had exchanged were enough for his strength to break through to a terrifying level.


    I still don''t know how many Star Swirls can be opened up.


    And it doesn''t matter whether his realm is improved or not. As long as Xingxuan continues to develop, his strength will reach a terrifying level. At that time, he will fight back against those who have fought for thousands, even tens of thousands of battles. Not a problem.


    With nearly 400 million martial arts points left, Ye Tianze did not exchange for Kai Xingxuan''s medicinal pill, because he did not know whether the medicinal pill at this level would be effective after all of it was used up.


    "Is there a book of exercises for Overlord Boxing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden jade slip appeared in front of him immediately, and Xinglong''s voice came: "The Overlord Fist, the Human Race Fist, created by the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, has infinite power and is divided into ten layers in total. , the strength required for each layer is different, only suitable for human cultivation, exchange price, 200 million martial arts points!"


    "It''s so dark!"


    Ye Tianze thought so in his heart, but his mouth was very direct, "Exchange."


    As soon as the words fell, a stream of light flashed in front of him, and as the 200 million martial arts points were crossed out, this jade slip appeared in front of him.


    Ye Tianze originally thought about exchanging some treasures, but after taking a closer look, he found that there were no treasures that could be exchanged.


    And now, with such a huge amount of medicinal pills, if it is not converted into strength, it is inevitable that it will not be stolen.


    In this Kaiyang City, there are countless powerful people, and he has the confidence to defeat the Great Daoist, and even kill him easily.


    However, in the face of those who have won thousands or even tens of thousands of games, it is a little guilty.


    There are no rules in this chaotic home, and being robbed is a sure thing. He even suspected that as soon as he went out, he might be blocked by others.


    Even in the inn, it is not safe, let alone going to any intermediate martial arts field. It is estimated that once he enters, the martial arts field will be leveled.


    "The Colosseum, I have won so many points of martial arts. I dare not do anything to me on the surface, and I must have wanted my life secretly!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If you don''t convert it into strength, it will be a dead word to go out. If I knew that I joined Kaiyang Mansion at the beginning, I still have a backer. I think it is unreliable for Tie Daniel."


    "In the Temple of Heaven, you can exchange caves for you to cultivate, divided into several levels, ten thousand one hour, one hundred thousand one hour, one million one hour, ten million one hour, one hundred million one hour... "


    Xinglong suddenly said, "Young old man is not deceived, and the price is good."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze suddenly became vigilant.


    Because he didn''t say anything just now, and he didn''t even think about practicing in the Temple of Heaven, but Xinglong saw what he needed. If Xinglong in the Temple of Martial Arts did something wrong, he might die in Here, no one knows.


    "You can rest assured, as long as you don''t want to, I will never spy on you!"


    Xinglong said again, "This is limited by the law."


    "The law?" Ye Tianze stared at it and asked, "What law?"


    "The law of my birth." Xinglong said, "If it doesn''t work, you have become something in my belly."


    Ye Tianze was a little horrified after hearing this.


    But he seemed to have no other way at the moment, and said: "Then exchange one million for one hour until all my martial arts points are spent."


    He still has nearly 200 million martial arts points in his hand, and according to one million one hour, he can practice for nearly two hundred hours.


    Two hundred hours was enough for him to refine all these medicinal pills.


    Just after Ye Tianze decided to exchange, he was suddenly enveloped by a force, and at the same time, he was ready to escape at any time.


    But what made him unbelievable was that he really appeared in a cave, and the vitality in this cave was no less than the small stove that Sima Laowang opened for him when he was in the Temple of Gods.


    However, at this moment, he can fully adapt to this level of vitality. When he runs the Heavenly Art with all his strength, the vitality immediately enters the body.


    Xingxuan, who has not yet opened, was lit up one by one under the infusion of vitality.


    He immediately took an elixir that pioneered Xingxuan, and with the influx of a ten-fold power of the Stars Pellet, this Xingxuan was immediately lit up.


    The stars light up, the mysterious moon gathers, and the great sun is born... When this star swirl is lit up, the remaining power flows into another star swirl...


    It was when Ye Tianze was trying his best to refine the medicinal pills, but what happened in the underground city Colosseum, like a plague, quickly began to spread in Kaiyang City.


    Kaiyang city-state is huge, although it will not spread to the entire city-state, but within a day, the core city-state basically knows about it.


    A Star Clan named Ye Wuque, with the Xuandi ninth-order cultivation base, won more than 20 games in a row in the dungeon Colosseum, and the news of winning nearly 1.4 billion martial arts points has become a source of discussion among all cultivators. focus.


    Soon, the news that Ye Wuque was a Buddhist cultivator and knew the six-character mantra was also spread, which immediately caused a sensation in the entire Kaiyang City Mansion.


    Ye Wuque''s name, like a shining star, became the focus of Kaiyang City at this moment.


    But at the same time, on the reward list of the Martial Arts Temple, Ye Wuque was soon on the list, followed by a reward of 100 million martial arts points, ranking 19th.

 Chapter 1804

    At the same time, in a mansion in Kaiyang City, when Tie Daniel heard the news, he couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    If it was before, he would have to peel off Ye Tianze''s skin, what Ye Wuque was, it was clearly Ye Tianze!


    "Specially pit my Iron Badgers!"


    Iron Daniel was a little speechless.


    Fortunately, in Chaos Homeland, he is not in charge, so it is not his turn to handle this matter at all, and someone else will do it.


    Not only could he betray Ye Tianze, but he also had to think about hiding his identity from Ye Tianze, after all, if Ye Tianze were exposed.


    Then, he must be punished. After all, he came to the place of chaos after chasing Ye Tianze.


    Not only did Ye Tianze not die, but he actually cheated on his Iron Badger Clan again. Although his status in the Iron Badger Clan was not low, he couldn''t grasp the overall situation.


    For the Iron Badgers, the richest in the Chaos World, 1.4 billion points of martial arts are not even a drop in the bucket.


    And the Iron Badger Clan is famous for being worthy of retribution, the most important face, or else he wouldn''t be able to lead people from the Heavenly Horse Realm all the way to the chaotic place.


    "No, I have to find a way to get him out of here." Tie Daniel said, "I can''t cheat my Iron Badgers anymore."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that at this moment in Kaiyang City, he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at the entrance of the Martial Dao Temple, that was waiting for him to come out.


    These people don''t care, whether he is a Buddhist monk or not, as Ye Tianze himself said, what is the cause and effect of Buddhism, it must be strong enough, when Buddhism can take him seriously, it can be regarded as cause and effect.


    There is no you in the eyes of Buddhism, there is a fart cause and effect!


    For the monks in the chaotic land, although Ye Tianze is not a sweet pastry, the resources on him are extremely rich.


    Not to mention, there is also a reward of 100 million martial arts points, which is a dream for many monks, at least compared to other people on the reward list, he is a monk of the mysterious realm, like a soft persimmon at will.


    But these monks staring at Ye Tianze didn''t know that most of Ye Tianze''s resources were used to develop Xingxuan''s medicinal pills.


    When Ye Tianze used five hundred medicinal pills, even if he changed five medicinal pills, the effect became weaker and weaker.


    However, Ye Tianze''s Xingxuan has opened up to 260, and he has not even reached 120 Xingxuan before.


    The elixir that Xinglong recommended to him did not deceive him, of course, it was still with the cooperation of vitality.


    When he started taking the sixth pill, and after taking one hundred pills, Xing Xuan opened thirty pills with the help of his vitality.


    However, what made Ye Tianze feel incredible was that he had not yet broken through the ninth order of Xuandi, but had only entered the peak of the ninth order of Xuandi, and he was still one step away from the Xuantian realm.


    But he doesn''t care, the realm is low, but his strength is strong, 280 Xingxuan, this strength makes him feel that he can even kill the power of the Dao realm in seconds.


    After all, Xingxuan is less than half of his power in the realm of the Harmony Realm.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t return to the ruins before I can understand the rules of chaos!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze had also comprehended the rules before, but those were the rules in the map of sentient beings. The rules of the chaotic world were based on the laws of chaos, which were completely different from the rules in the map of sentient beings.


    He continued to take the pills. As Xingxuan developed one by one, it became more and more difficult, and the speed of development became slower and slower.


    Finally, when the thousand medicinal herbs of Xingxuan were used up, Ye Tianze finally reached the half-step Xuantian realm.


    And his Xingxuan, opened up to three hundred and fifty-seven, and there are still three Xingxuan, and he can reach three hundred and sixty.


    He vaguely felt that three hundred and sixty should be the limit of his profound realm.


    Although he didn''t have any medicinal pills, the time for cultivation in this cave has not yet come. As long as the time is short, he can provide him with vitality indefinitely.


    When the Hun Tian Jue was in operation, the surging vitality poured in, and hour after hour passed, and the remaining three Xing Xuan were finally lit up.


    Just after the 360th Star Swirl was lit up, his Zhoutian Universe mutated and protruded. First, the sound of Dao sounded, and the blue clouds grew, and then the sound of Buddha sounded, and lotus flowers were scattered all over the sky.


    Qingyun interacted with the lotus, forming a beautiful scene, with the main Xingxuan as the center, and the remaining Xingxuan, all surrounding the main Xingxuan, forming a larger vortex. together.


    He could feel that the countless stars in Xingxuan were shaking, and he could feel the sun and the moon dancing in Xingxuan.


    The reincarnation of life and death is like an independent world, as if it is really separated from chaos and becomes a world by itself.


    And the sentient beings in the body, under this change, gave birth to countless strong men overnight, and some of these strong men even surpassed him in realm.


    They cultivated in the stars and absorbed a unique power, but that was not his Yuan force, their physique was also changing.


    When Daoyin and Buddhayin interacted, star patterns appeared on their bodies like the tenth heaven.


    Even the deceased are like this. They have Daoyin and Buddhayin intertwined, forming a dark black pattern.


    "time!"


    Xiao Zhong suddenly appeared and said, "You have real time here. From now on, it is really a world of its own, and it is a world that has never existed in the chaotic world."


    "How to say?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "There is only life in chaos, not death!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "Death in chaos is attributable to death, and there is no real representation. However, you have it here, and the deceased here actually exists in a unique way."


    "Is this good or bad?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad. It''s estimated that even the Lord of the Other Shore has never seen such a world, where life and death alternate."


    Xiao Zhong said, "But I think you are the lord of death, but you are also... the lord of life, at least for the creatures in your world, you are the lord of their lives."


    When the three hundred and sixty star swirls are turned on, watching from a distance, this huge star swirl looks like a colorful cloud.


    In this cloud, there is also a black area, and in this area, there is a dark light flashing.


    Ye Tianze is using Xingxuan at this moment, no need to do it one by one, he just needs a thought, the main body of the three hundred and sixty Xingxuan will gather a sea-like Yuan force, pour it into his star pattern, and explode It is ten times more terrifying than before.


    And his realm, following Xingxuan''s perfection, entered the Xuantian realm, but it was only the first rank of Xuantian.


    But now, he has no obsession with realm, because he knows that even if he reaches the ninth rank of Xuantian now, if Xingxuan cannot open up again, then his strength is just no different from that of ordinary monks. .


    But now, although he is only the first rank of Xuantian, he feels that he may have the power of the ninth rank of Harmony Dao, and he can even fight against the monks who return to the ruins with the use of the Heavenly Battle Physique!


    Returning to the Ruins Realm is equivalent to the level of the Lord of Chaos, but I just don''t know which level the Lord of Chaos is in.

 Chapter 1805

    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to leave. While absorbing his vitality, he took out the Primordial Umbrella, and at the same time, he also took out the Kaiyang Divine Hammer.


    After the Primordial Umbrella absorbed the green cowhide and the green cow bone, it has completely stabilized on the road to the inferior innate spiritual treasure.


    Now, there are no other treasures in his Primordial Umbrella except the Heavenly Sword and the Black Iron Spear. The Kaiyang Divine Hammer is a top-grade innate spiritual treasure, and Ye Tianze has long wanted to incorporate it into the Primordial Umbrella.


    But he waited for a while, not because he was afraid of opening the Yangshen Hammer and breaking the Primordial Umbrella, but waiting for other things to happen.


    After a long time, seeing that there was no other movement around, Ye Tianze felt strange, and immediately began to fuse the Kaiyang Divine Hammer.


    As he expected, when the Primordial Umbrella opened and wanted to fuse the Sun God Hammer, the hammer really vibrated, as if it was about to struggle.


    After all, it is an innate spiritual treasure, and it has an artifact spirit. It is a very risky thing for Ye Tianze to integrate into the Primordial Umbrella without being subdued.


    However, when the Kaiyang Divine Hammer vibrated, a mysterious force suddenly appeared in the cave. This mysterious force directly smoothed the aftermath of the Kaiyang Divine Hammer''s vibration.


    In an instant, the opening sun hammer calmed down, and then was merged into it by the Primordial Umbrella. Ye Tianze looked carefully, opened the sun hammer, and entered the third groove among the nine grooves.


    The Black Iron Spear was in the first position, the Heavenly Sabre was in the second position, and the Kaiyang Divine Hammer was in the groove, and there was no sign of resistance.


    "Strange, this Kaiyang Divine Hammer is actually afraid of this broken knife?" Ye Tianze wondered in his heart.


    "You''re really not afraid of death." Xiao Zhong''s voice came, "If this guy is plotting against you, we all have to plant here. You can feel the power just now."


    "I feel it, but it obviously doesn''t mean to watch me. It seems that the law it says is true."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Or maybe it''s waiting for the fruit to ripen?" Xiao Zhong said, "The creatures in the chaotic world are not something you can easily guess."


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re afraid of death, the time will be up soon."


    Ye Tianze smiled. He just took out the Primordial Umbrella, but he was actually testing the Star Dragon in the Martial Arts Temple.


    After a while, when the time came, a strong force appeared, dragging Ye Tianze away from the Martial Arts Temple.


    At this moment, more than two hundred hours have passed since he left the Colosseum and entered the Martial Arts Temple, but the outside world still did not relax, but more monks came to guard him.


    Ye Tianze glanced slightly, and found thousands of powerful breaths staring at him, and some hidden, bottomless breaths.


    "These guys, don''t you know that my resources are all used up?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "What''s the use of staring at me?"


    He frowned, the situation in front of him was not easy to clean up, and a discord at a glance might lead to a siege.


    Ye Tianze is not afraid to be besieged. Although he is only the first rank of Xuantian, his strength is enough to hang the powerful.


    Just when Ye Tianze was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, a voice came and said, "Sir, come to the Yuelai Inn in the city, I am here waiting for you."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately followed the instructions and left the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, almost the moment he stepped out of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace.


    Those auras that locked him were all turned into murderous intent.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, he felt a dangerous aura approaching, but he could not sense the existence of the other party.


    Suddenly, his neck froze, but at this moment, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and strangled the killer who attacked him.


    The dark red dagger in the killer''s hand was only an inch away from his neck, and it gently slashed across it. If he hadn''t tilted his head back a little, his throat would have been cut.


    The killer was in the shadows, Ye Tianze grabbed his neck, couldn''t see his face clearly, the whole body was a shadow, and the touch was silky, almost the same temperature as his body.


    "boom"


    The killer suddenly exploded into a cloud of white mist in his hands, and the dark red dagger was about to fly away after a flash of light.


    Where could Ye Tianze tell him to leave? At the moment when the dagger escaped, he raised his hand and patted the void, the brilliance flashed in the void, and the dagger fell.


    Before landing, he was caught by Ye Tianze and held it in his hand. A terrifying bloody aura erupted from the dagger, biting Ye Tianze''s arm like a demon.


    As soon as Ye Tianze thought about it, the blood qi emitted by the dagger was dissipated by the shock, and then he put the dagger into the universe within his body.


    "Shadow Clan Killer! Actually... it didn''t succeed..."


    "The one just now, who should have won a thousand and eight games in a row, the Shadow Clan Killer of the Xuantian Realm, Hu Zechuan, he actually missed, and his strength has increased again."


    "The temptation of the clone, but lost his shadow dagger, Hu Zechuan suffered a big loss, he has never suffered such a big loss."


    There were discussions among the monks, and almost all the monks wanted to kill Ye Tianze and seize the resources on him.


    However, after the unsuccessful assassination of Hu Zechuan, many monks dismissed this idea.


    However, there are still many people who want to kill Ye Tianze.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze walked straight into the Yuelai Inn, and the breath that locked him disappeared without a trace.


    After entering the inn, Ye Tianze found that it was full of Iron Badgers. They all stared at him fiercely, but did not do anything to him.


    This is the old lair of the Iron Badgers.


    One of the Iron Badgers took Ye Tianze into a room where Tie Daniel was waiting for him.


    "Sir, you must leave Kaiyang City State immediately. I have arranged a flying boat for you, and you can leave at any time. As long as you don''t stay here, you can go anywhere."


    Iron Bull said.


    "Why are you leaving?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m surprised, I''ve used up all my martial arts points. Shouldn''t they be afraid of me?"


    "You think so, others don''t think so. Who would have thought that you have so many Xingxuan, you can digest the resources of one billion martial arts points?"


    Tie Daniu smiled bitterly and said, "People think that you are the best at breaking through to the ninth rank of Xuantian. Using the cultivation method of an ordinary cultivator, how much resources did you use to break through to the ninth rank of Xuantian?"


    "So that''s the case, I just said that they are not afraid of death. What is Hu Zechuan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hu Zechuan?" Tie Daniel asked, "This is the Shadow Clan killer, he won''t shoot at you, sir, are you alright?"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a dagger, Tie Daniel looked at it, his eyes widened, "You won''t kill him!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I didn''t kill him, but he wants to kill me, so what if I kill him?"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t. If you really killed him, you would have really stabbed the hornet''s nest. Shadow Clan are natural assassins. When the time comes, they will hunt you down and die."


    Tie Daniu said, "Listen to my advice, return this dagger to him, let''s leave Kaiyang City-State and go somewhere else, I have arranged the best flying boat for you, and now Kaiyang City doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it. with you."

 Chapter 1806

    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Tie Daniel''s idea was, it was obvious that he wanted to drive him away, not to harm his Iron Badgers here.


    He knew that if Ye Tianze stayed here, he would definitely go to the Colosseum. The Colosseum in Kaiyang City was run by his Iron Badgers.


    Only he knows how much resources this guy Ye Tianze has and how many resources he can consume. The resources exchanged for billions of martial arts points have already been used up. Otherwise, why would he be willing to come out of the Martial Arts Temple? .


    Seeing Ye Tianze staring straight at him without saying a word, Tie Daniel immediately put away his serious look and said with a wry smile: "Sir, just let us go, I will never again after the Iron Badgers. Will provoke me, you and I promise!"


    "Let''s go, but the dagger will never be returned to him." Ye Tianze said.


    "The dagger... It doesn''t matter if it is not yet. I have already arranged it for you. There will never be a monk who discovers your existence and goes to the chaotic city-state."


    Iron Bull said.


    "This entire chaotic homeland is probably the colosseum of the chaotic city-state. It wasn''t your Iron Badgers who opened it." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Hey, I still can''t escape your eyes with this little thought."


    Tie Daniu smiled bitterly, "Anyway, you are also going to the Chaos City-State, the ten-year appointment will pass in a blink of an eye, and at that time, with your aptitude, you will destroy the Chaos Laoer and become the Lord of Chaos. matter."


    "Stop flattering."


    Ye Tianze said, "How did you do what you were asked to do?"


    "Let''s go, I''ve already shipped all the resources you asked me to deliver. Even with the signboard of my Iron Badger Clan, even the thieves of the void would not dare to rob it. If it''s any less, I''ll pay you ten times as much."


    Tie Daniel didn''t bargain this time, he just wanted to let Ye Tianze leave here quickly, so as not to harm his Tie Badger''s Colosseum again.


    "Let''s go then." Ye Tianze finally felt relieved, "If there is any news about the Honghuang Homeland, you must notify me immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I will always help you pay attention to the news over there. If there are any clues, I will notify you in advance. In addition, I will also help you take care of the Honghuang home."


    Iron Bull said.


    After that, they entered the underground city again. Under the arrangement of Tie Daniu, they came to the dock of Kaiyang City and left in the flying boat of the Iron Badger.


    Although some monks guessed that Ye Tianze might have left, they did not expect that Ye Tianze would leave in the flying boat of the Iron Badgers.


    On the flying boat, Tie Daniu arranged for Ye Tianze two Daoist powers to guard his safety.


    The two Iron Badgers were not surprised when they saw Ye Tianze. They just told Ye Tianze that if there was any need, they only needed to call them and go to the chaotic city-state, which would take half a year.


    Half a year was not too long for Ye Tianze, so he immediately began to meditate on the flying boat.


    However, less than half a month later, the flying boat immediately shook violently, and Ye Tianze immediately opened his eyes.


    Thinking that he had been tricked, he came to the control hub of the flying boat, ready to control the flying boat.


    Seeing Ye Tianze suddenly appear, the two Daoists were slightly surprised, but they obviously didn''t mean to plot against Ye Tianze, because Feizhou''s defensive formations had been fully activated, as if they were defending against some danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Sir, there are monks fighting ahead. In order not to delay the trip, it is recommended to take a detour. The shuttle has the logo of the Iron Badgers, and they dare not attack us."


    One of the great experts said.


    "Oh, then follow what you said and take a detour." Ye Tianze glanced at the distance, and he didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a figure fighting in the distance, which seemed a little familiar. It was the Shadow Clan, and it was a black shadow.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze ordered.


    "What are your orders, my lord?" asked the mighty who escorted him.


    "Go directly, I want to see this battle." Ye Tianze said.


    "This..." The two great experts hesitated, but Ye Tianze''s eyes were unquestionable, so he had to push the flying boat over.


    The flying boat stopped at the edge of the battlefield, only to see dozens of Shadow Clan killers joining forces to besiege the woman.


    Unsurprisingly, the woman in the middle was Ye Tianze''s acquaintance, and it was Liu Biyun.


    "Isn''t she the elder of your Iron Badger Colosseum?" Ye Tianze asked, "Isn''t she the one who was chased by the Shadow Clan, don''t you care?"


    The two great experts looked at each other, but their faces were expressionless, and the leader said: "I tell your lord, she is no longer the elder of the Colosseum. Her fault has made her lose her elder status."


    "So it seems that this has something to do with me." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The two great powers are speechless, how much more does this have to do with you? That''s why people are hurt like this by you. But they dare not say that.


    "Lord, don''t bother about this business. These Shadow Clan are difficult to deal with. It is easy to kill them, but killing the Shadow Clan will lead to a large number of Shadow Clan''s pursuit."


    Another great man said.


    "Who cares, I''m not a softhearted person." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, keep on your way."


    But at this moment, a voice from the outside suddenly came, saying: "If the adults on the flying boat are willing to save the little girl''s life, the little girl is willing to be a cow and a horse to serve the adults."


    This is Liu Biyun''s voice.


    Seeing the weird smile on Ye Tianze''s face, the two masters knew that things were not good, and wanted to persuade, Ye Tianze said, "No matter what method you use, go and bring her back, there is still half a year of loneliness along the way. A slave is also good."


    The people who chased Liu Biyun were not ordinary Shadow Clan assassins. They were all assassins in the Dao Realm, but the two mighty tasks were at hand, but they were helpless.


    But only one of the great powers left, and the other great power stayed on the flying boat, seemingly protecting Ye Tianze.


    This made Ye Tianze suspicious and said, "Why don''t you go?"


    "They will sell my face of the Iron Badgers," said the great power of the Iron Badgers.


    Ye Tianze continued to read.


    Liu Biyun''s support until now is completely relying on a long spear of the innate spiritual treasure level.


    However, in the face of the assassination of the Shadow Clan united into a formation, Liu Biyun couldn''t support it anymore, she thought she would die without a doubt.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be a flying boat of the Iron Badger clan approaching. Her shout just now was just a fluke.


    But she did not expect that the flying boat really stopped, and an almighty of the Iron Badgers came out of the flying boat.


    After the great power of the Iron Badgers arrived, Liu Biyun knew that she was saved because she knew the great power in front of her.


    Sure enough, when he arrived, the fighting stopped immediately, and the Shadow Clan headed saw the great Iron Badger Clan, and said, "The Shadow Clan does errands, idle people, etc., quickly retreat!"


    "I want this person from the Iron Badger Clan." Da Neng said directly, "How much is the reward, even if you go to my Iron Guan Clan to receive the reward, let''s go!"


    A group of Shadow Clan looked at each other without any hesitation, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Come with me, the adults on the flying boat want to see you," said the great power of the Iron Badgers.


    "Dare to ask the Elder Moxian, which one is on the flying boat?" Liu Biyun asked.


    This elder, called Tie Moxian, is also well-known in the chaotic land, and his strength is still above her Liu Biyun.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Tie Moxian said.

 Chapter 1807

    Although Liu Biyun was an elder of the Colosseum, she was not an elder of the Iron Badger clan. She was at most a guest of the Iron Badger clan.


    Iron Devil Immortal is different. He is an Iron Badger Clan, his strength is above her, and he plays a pivotal role in the Iron Badger Clan in Kaiyang City.


    The one who could call such an Iron Badger Clan elder must be the top of the Iron Badger Clan.


    After Liu Biyun entered the flying boat, she was thinking about how to talk to this lord. When she arrived at the hub, she didn''t dare to raise her head, let alone face the person facing her.


    In front of the other party, Liu Biyun lowered his head, and he saw another elder, Iron Devil God, who was also very important.


    She was even more shocked in her heart. She didn''t know who the owner of the flying boat was from the Iron Badgers. She was startled and began to organize language, but don''t offend this adult.


    "Head up." A voice came.


    Liu Biyun was stunned for a moment, but she did not raise her head, but knelt down on one knee and said, "Liu Biyun is grateful to the lord for saving his life. There is no repayment for his life-saving grace. From now on, Liu Biyun is willing to go through fire and water for the lord, and he will never give up!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. If Liu Biyun looked up at him, he probably wouldn''t have said that.


    "No need, you can go through fire and water, and you will die. I don''t need it. However, you are still a little handsome. It''s good to be a slave by my side."


    Ye Tianze joked.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Biyun lowered her head, and her face changed immediately, but after thinking about it carefully, the other party just asked her to be a slave.


    In this chaotic world, as long as you don''t die, there are infinite possibilities. Besides, if the other party can use Iron Demon Immortal and Iron Demon God, he must be someone who can call the wind and rain, and it is not a loss to be his slave.


    "Liu Biyun is willing to be an adult''s slave." Liu Biyun said.


    "Get up." Ye Tianze said.


    Only then did Liu Biyun raise her head. At this moment, she looked at the lord without curiosity, but she swore that she only wanted to take a glance, so as not to make the lord angry.


    However, as soon as she glanced at it, her face changed immediately, how could this face be so familiar?


    She immediately glanced at it again, and this time, she could no longer move away, and an uncontrollable anger gushed out in her heart.


    "It''s you!!!" Liu Biyun''s eyes instantly turned red, like an angry tigress.


    The person in front of her who she is today is the one who harmed her. If it weren''t for him, she would not have been severely punished by the Iron Badgers, canceled her elder status, expelled her from the Colosseum, and paid all her money. savings.


    Naturally, he won''t be hunted down by his previous enemies, and he won''t provoke Shadow Clan.


    She thought to the bottom of her heart, Ye Tianze took so many points of martial arts, and it would not be better. I am afraid that once he leaves the Temple of Martial Arts, he will be chased and killed, and he must die before her, and it will be a lot more balanced.


    But at this moment, she was unbalanced, because this person not only lived well, but also witnessed the scene of her being chased and killed, and even saved her, and even made himself kneel.


    This kind of humiliation can be called riding on her head to poop and pee.


    "I kill you!!!"


    The furious Liu Biyun lost his mind, the long spear in his hand was red, turned into a fire dragon, and stabbed at Ye Tianze.


    The entire flying boat shook under this force.


    However, Tie Moxian and Tie Moshen, one left and one right, flanked away, stopped Liu Biyun directly, raised his hand and knocked her unconscious.


    When she woke up, she was already shackled and handcuffed, unable to perceive the existence of her own energy.


    In front of her was the face that she hated so much. She looked at Ye Tianze viciously and said, "Kill if you want, I will never give in to you!"


    "You said it yourself, you want to be a cow and a horse for me. Even though you are a woman, a woman can''t talk and it doesn''t count, right?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t think about it!" Liu Biyun said.


    "Think about it, did I force you to gamble? No, it was you who wanted to gamble. I didn''t force you."


    Ye Tianze said, "You have come to the point where you are today, although it has something to do with me, but if it was not you who was there that day, but another elder, it might have been a different result, but it might have been the same result, so you hate me. , why don''t you ask yourself, why are you gambling?"


    Liu Biyun was shocked, and his anger gradually subsided.


    "I didn''t violate any of the rules in the Colosseum, but it was you who changed the odds in the end. Although there is my temptation, you can refuse me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "So, the person you should resent is not me, but yourself, understand? Because you want to bet with me, but if you want to bet, you have to admit defeat, and if you can''t lose, don''t bet."


    "You!!!" Liu Biyun''s anger broke out again, but this time, she had no chance.


    "If you want to survive, you have to listen to me, go and make me a pot of tea." Ye Tianze said.


    Liu Biyun was trembling all over, but in the end, she defeated her anger with reason and went to make tea for Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze took the tea from Liu Biyun, took a sip, and said, "Good tea."


    Liu Biyun''s body trembled again, but he did not expect that when Ye Tianze raised his hand, he removed the handcuffs and shackles from her body.


    Seeing this scene, Iron Demon God and Iron Demon Immortal were a little worried, but Ye Tianze waved his hand.


    Sure enough, Liu Biyun''s long spear flashed, murderous, and aimed at Ye Tianze who was drinking tea, but Ye Tianze didn''t mean to defend at all.


    "If you want to admit defeat, can''t you afford to lose?" Ye Tianze said.


    In the end, Liu Biyun put down the gun and turned his face away. Seeing this, Ye Tianze continued, "That''s the way to be good. Be my servant for half a year. It won''t hurt you. Maybe it will be your glory in the future."


    "Pooh."


    \IMPG_


    Liu Biyun spat, with a look of disdain.


    "boom"


    The flying shuttle suddenly made a huge shock, followed by the formation pattern in the flying boat, which was instantly broken under the impact of a huge force from the outside world.


    Iron Demon God and Iron Demon Xian changed their expressions, and before they could find out who attacked Fei Shuo, they felt a dangerous aura coming.


    "Return to Ruins Powerhouse!"


    Liu Biyun held the gun''s hand and trembled slightly.


    "Hand over the Sun God Hammer!" A voice came, "Leave your corpse!"


    Hearing this voice, Tie Moxian and Tie Moshen looked even more ugly, because they knew who it was.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, and sprinkled the tea in his hand, "What kind of thing without eyes is this?"


    When the three heard his words, they glanced at him incredulously, something?


    "Boom"


    The flying boat collapsed in an instant, like a sand dune that was blown over by the seal, turned into dust.


    They saw a giant beast with a tiger''s head and a human body appearing not far from them. The beast was wearing golden armor, holding a giant hammer in his hand, and his whole body was full of oppression.


    "I''ve seen Lord Kaiyang!" The three of them knelt on one knee and said in unison.


    Only Ye Tianze looked up and down at the lord in front of him, without the slightest reverence, because he felt that his strength seemed to be on par with this lord.

 Chapter 1808

    The strong man with the head of a tiger, but he didn''t even look at them, his eyes were on Ye Tianze.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Lord Kaiyang said, "However, this is not your territory, this is a place of chaos, hand it over and I can keep your whole body."


    The Kaiyang lord obviously knew Ye Tianze''s identity, but what Ye Tianze didn''t understand was how he knew his identity.


    "I report to Lord Kaiyang, this is a distinguished guest of my Iron Badger Clan. I also ask the lord to look at the Iron Badger Clan''s face and sell me a favor. My Iron Badger Clan will be grateful in the future."


    Tie Moxian lowered his head and said.


    Even the great powers of the Iron Badgers can only bow their heads in front of this lord, and they are not ignorant of their power.


    Liu Biyun, who was on the side, finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to go to the Colosseum to smash the field. It turned out that he had always been a distinguished guest of the Iron Badgers.


    She even understood this as a private fight within the Iron Badger clan, and she became a chiyu who was affected, and no one cared about her thoughts.


    "VIP?"


    Lord Kaiyang sneered, "Hahaha, your Iron Badgers really take themselves seriously, this is a homeland of chaos, not a place of laws, go away, or else, you will be wiped out!"


    Tie Moxian and Tie Moshen looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry, the honored guest goes first, we will help you hold him back!"


    Where does Ye Tianze need them to hold this Kaiyang lord, his strength is soaring at the moment, and he is thinking of finding someone to learn from, this Kaiyang lord is here.


    The opponent is in the Ruins Realm, even if he can''t beat him, but if the strength is really equal, he will have no problem escaping.


    However, just as he was about to make his move, he suddenly felt a dangerous aura burst forth, followed by a punch from the sky.


    The fist fell on Ye Tianze and the others, and Lord Kaiyang avoided him almost immediately. Ye Tianze grabbed Liu Biyun and avoided him in a flash.


    However, Tie Demon Xian and Tie Demon God were not so lucky. They were directly covered by this punch, accompanied by a loud noise and a huge shock wave, flattening the area for dozens of miles, leaving a huge pit.


    "Overlord Fist!"


    Liu Biyun was trembling all over. She felt the meaning of the fist. If Ye Tianze hadn''t led her away, she would have been smashed into powder just now.


    She looked at the man in the void with awe in her eyes. When the smoke cleared, the man appeared. This was a young man in white.


    The young man''s face was handsome, but he didn''t have the slightest emotion. He was all cold. He was dressed in a white shirt, his robe was fluttering, his hands were behind his back, and he looked at them.


    "Goldman Sachs!"


    Liu Biyun swallowed, "It has been rumored for a long time that Emperor Gao is the younger brother of Goldman Sachs. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect it to be true. This time it''s dead."


    "Is that the Goldman Sachs in the Colosseum that has won 100,000 times and is undefeated?" Ye Tianze was not afraid, but rather excited, "Free training."


    He spent 200,000,000 martial arts points in exchange for the Overlord Fist, but he didn''t have time to practice, he just looked at the punch and fist intent.


    I originally planned to find a place to have a good understanding, but this time, it''s good, the master is here.


    Goldman Sachs is not in the realm of returning to the ruins, but in the realm of the Dao. Ye Tianze can''t see how many steps he is in the Dao, but his strength is not weaker than the Kaiyang lord just now.


    At least, if it wasn''t for a life-and-death fight, Lord Kaiyang might not be able to suppress Goldman Sachs, or he would not have avoided the punch just now.


    Liu Biyun was almost stunned. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he thought he was pretending to be calm.


    After all, what qualifications do you have as a cultivator who has just broken through the Xuantian realm to fight against a human race who has won 100,000 victories and has also cultivated the Overlord Boxing?


    But she found that Ye Tianze was not forcing his calm, because there was no fear in his eyes, and he was even a little excited.


    It can''t be faked.


    "Goldman Sachs, you dare to stop this lord!" Kaiyang lord held the hammer and slowly forced him over.


    In the face of Goldman Sachs, he is not afraid, but if he fights to the death with Goldman Sachs, he will not get much benefit. After all, he cannot kill Goldman Sachs. Moreover, Goldman Sachs is still a human race, and there are great forces behind it.


    "I want his life!"


    In Goldman''s calm tone, there is incomparable confidence, as if Ye Tianze at this moment is already a dead person.


    Lord Kaiyang thought for a while and said with a smile, "You don''t know who he is yet, how did he offend you?"


    "If you kill my people, you will die," Goldman said.


    "Um?"


    Lord Kaiyang suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Tianze and said, "Are you still Ye Wuque?"


    When others hear this sentence, they will feel inexplicable, but Ye Tianze understands what he means. He understands why Kaiyang Lord and how he knows his identity.


    Moreover, what he knew was his Bai Ye''s identity, not Ye Wuque''s identity.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of the fusion of the Kaiyang Divine Hammer with the Primordial Umbrella. This guy is chasing him all the way for the Kaiyang Divine Hammer. I forgot, the Kaiyang Lord and the Kaiyang Divine Hammer all have Kaiyang. Two words, is this Kaiyang Divine Hammer or a treasure exclusively for Kaiyang lords?"


    No need to look, Ye Tianze can confirm this matter.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Wuque." Ye Tianze said.


    "I want to open the Sun God''s Hammer!" said the Kaiyang Lord, "hand it over, and I will leave this place immediately."


    "It''s so lively, it''s so lively, it seems that Ye Wuque''s identity is more than that simple." A voice came again.


    Liu Biyun took a look and found that it was the old man Wu in the Colosseum. She didn''t understand why the old man Wu appeared here.


    However, with the cultivation of the old man Wu, to come here, isn''t that a death sentence?


    However, she soon discovered that whether it was Lord Kaiyang or Goldman Sachs, when they saw this old man Wu, they were a little afraid.


    "I said two, or else you can let me go and let me ask him something first?" Wu Laohan said with a smile.


    Goldman Sachs and Kaiyang Lord did not speak.


    The old man Wu looked at Ye Tianze with a smile. His gaze made Ye Tianze a little hairy. It was only at this moment that he realized that the old man Wu was actually a strong man who had returned to the Ruins Realm.


    "Boy, do you want to buy your life? The old man is innocent, how about 2 billion martial arts points?" Old Man Wu said with a smile.


    "too dark."


    }


    Ye Tianze said.


    "No matter how many points of martial arts, if there is no life to enjoy it, what''s the use?" Old Man Wu said, "Two billion is not expensive."


    "Otherwise, the three of you will go together and see if I''m afraid." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Biyun, who was on the side, almost thought that Ye Tianze had lost his mind. A Kaiyang lord was enough to smash them into flesh, and with a Goldman Sachs, he was almost dead without a place to die.


    The old man Wu, who finally came to save his life, even asked the three of them to go together. Isn''t it crazy?


    Old Man Wu gave Ye Tianze a serious look, and said with a smile: "If you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it, I don''t want to offend you, I just came to see the excitement and see who of you can afford the price, I can help you. "

 Chapter 1809

    Without the spoiler Wu Laohan, Goldman Sachs and Lord Kaiyang could reach their agreement.


    One wants Ye Tianze''s life, and the other wants the hammer after taking his life.


    However, with Wu Laohan, it was different. They were very worried that Wu Laohan would make a fuss and snatch Ye Tianze from them after that time.


    Especially the lord of Kaiyang, who is also in the Ruins Realm, he is deeply jealous of the old man Wu. This guy has no background and his origin is unknown.


    A cultivation base is even more unfathomable.


    In their opinion, Ye Tianze''s words were just a joke. Liu Biyun didn''t believe it, and Goldman Sachs and Lord Kaiyang naturally didn''t believe it.


    "Have you practiced Overlord Fist?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    "Yeah." Goldman Sachs didn''t bother to nod.


    "What floor is it?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    "What are you doing?" Goldman Sachs said coldly.


    "It just so happened that I also practiced Overlord Boxing, and I thought of asking you for a few tricks." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t know if you are qualified as a sparring partner."


    "If you can''t kill you with one punch, count me as a loser," Goldman Sachs said.


    "Don''t you want my life? He wants that hammer, that''s right." Ye Tianze said, "However, if you can''t kill me with one punch, I''ll trouble you to use two punches. If you can''t kill me with two punches, then I Please use a few more punches."


    "Eat my punch!"


    Ye Tianze gathered his strength and immediately punched Goldman Sachs.


    Goldman Sachs was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that Ye Tianze would take the initiative, but in his opinion, Ye Tianze''s punch was not worth mentioning at all.


    Although he had the form of Overlord Fist, he did not have the fist intent of Overlord Fist. He raised his fist and greeted Ye Tianze.


    This punch is not as terrifying as before, but the punch is blocking the void. He has encountered so many opponents, not to mention the powers of the same level under his realm, and few people can beat him with this punch. survive.


    He is very confident in his boxing.


    But soon, he discovered that something was wrong. An ordinary strong man would tremble when he felt his fist, let alone a punch.


    However, Ye Tianze was not the same. Not only could he throw a punch, but his fist strength seemed to have no effect on the imprisoning of the void.


    Facing his fists, they collided, which surprised Goldman Sachs slightly. When the fists collided with the fists, there was a muffled sound of "bang".


    It was as if the doors and windows were tightly closed, and there was a sudden muffled thunder in the room where no sound could be heard.


    AN! Original X version ^ first - hair Hs\\


    The void where the fists intersected, ripples in circles, and what was even more incredible was that a terrifying force erupted from Ye Tianze''s fist.


    It was only from an inch away that he felt the terrifying power contained in this fist, but it was too late when they collided.


    That force, following his fist, was dissolved by him when he was about to rush into his body, but his body was also shaken back hundreds of feet.


    Ye Tianze, however, only stepped back several dozen feet and just returned to his original position.


    "How is that possible!" Lord Kaiyang stared at Ye Tianze, "He is not... not..."


    He wanted to say that Ye Tianze majored in formation, because he knew that Ye Tianze was Bai Ye, the holy son of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    But he couldn''t say it, because, beheading the Holy Son of the Divine Rune Temple, he would definitely not be able to eat and walk around. He was not the Lord of Chaos, but one of the lords.


    "Um!"


    This punch made the old man Wu frown slightly, "As expected, this guy''s strength can really fight against Da Neng, although Goldman Sachs just used 10% of his strength just now, but he was beaten by him just now. With one punch, it was a huge loss, and it was also the Overlord Fist!"


    "inch strength!"


    Goldman Sachs stared at Ye Tianze, "You can even dominate the Emperor Boxing."


    The cultivators who really mastered the Overlord Fist knew that the inch Jin was a technique of Overlord Fist, a seemingly light punch, but when it was an inch away, it burst out with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    This is inch strength.


    "So, I want you to be a sparring partner." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I don''t know if you can spar with you to the tenth floor of Overlord Boxing!"


    "No...no, I must...I must be dreaming that he could... actually fight Goldman Sachs, how is this possible, how is this possible!"


    In the scene just now, Liu Biyun still hasn''t recovered.


    And Ye Tianze''s words about sparring still reverberated in her mind, he just used Goldman Sachs as a sparring? Brag it!


    However, as soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze greeted him again with a punch, Goldman Sachs stopped hiding, and the two sides immediately fought together.


    The fists are facing each other, like two iron fists, falling together, and the void is full of suffocating sounds that make people vomit blood.


    As a great power, Liu Biyun felt that he was like a duckweed in the water, with no beginning and no end as the waves swayed.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    She could only see the shadows of the two when they were fighting, and she couldn''t even see their real figures, because their speed was too fast.


    And the void, like a calm lake, kept falling into stones, swaying in circles of ripples, and finally turned into stormy waves, and the void was almost twisted.


    This ripple is when the fists of the two people collide, the void can''t bear it, and the wave is not flat, and then another wave rises.


    Not to mention Liu Biyun, even Old Man Wu and Lord Kaiyang were also frightened by this scene.


    Xuantian is the first-order, powerful against the war, and has 100,000 victories. Goldman Sachs who has cultivated Overlord Boxing, and the opponent is also using Overlord Boxing.


    The terrifying fist strength and similar fist intent made their hearts dull, and in a short period of time, they had tens of thousands of confrontations.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze appeared, he was punched in the chest by Goldman Sachs and fell directly to the ground.


    Goldman Sachs did not stop, the shadows of the fists in the sky slammed down, and the ground seemed to have been hit by countless meteors, instantly riddled with holes.


    "bang bang bang"


    The familiar collision sound came again. This fist shadow looks like a shadow, but it is actually a real fist. Because the speed is too fast, every punch is real.


    However, the sound of the collision was because Ye Tianze was also fighting with the Overlord Fist, and he was hit in the chest by a circle just now, so it would be nice not to be beaten to a pulp if he changed to another cultivator. Ability to fight back?


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Goldman Sachs, whose fist was falling like a meteor, was suddenly crushed by a fist. Ye Tianze rose from the smoke and dust, and his fist shone on Goldman Sachs'' body, falling like raindrops.


    Goldman Sachs reacted extremely quickly, seeing that he was about to be hit, but it was only an illusion, and he turned around and punched him.


    The void that had just been smoothed out rippled again.


    Lord Kaiyang and Old Man Wu were all silent.


    What kind of monster did they encounter? They used the Overlord Fist to fight Goldman Sachs for tens of thousands of rounds.

 Chapter 1810

    From the beginning to the end, Goldman Sachs suppressed Ye Tianze, and even hit Ye Tianze with hundreds of punches, but none of them hit him.


    In other words, Ye Tianze has no vital point at all, but if he were an ordinary cultivator, even a fellow Daoist of the same level would die if he punched him.


    But Ye Tianze is different. He is the most difficult opponent Goldman Sachs has ever seen. He is obviously only the first rank of Xuantian, but his power is terrifying.


    Not only is his power terrifying, but his Primordial Power is more like it will not be exhausted. He has fought with him for tens of thousands of rounds, but there is still no sign of failure.


    Yes, at first Goldman Sachs did not take Ye Tianze seriously. After all, the other party is only a Xuantian realm. How could he take Ye Tianze in his eyes?


    But as the battle continued, Goldman Sachs found that he couldn''t do it without all his strength, and he suppressed Ye Tianze just because the opponent also used boxing.


    Moreover, the opponent really used the Overlord Fist, the fist intent was almost exactly the same as his, and even in the fist strength, there was some meaning to catch up with him.


    And his suppression also continued to decrease as the battle continued, and the opponent''s growth rate far exceeded his imagination.


    He has cultivated the Overlord Boxing since childhood, and now he has reached the eighth level. Although he has not yet reached the tenth level, his understanding of Overlord Boxing is definitely beyond what ordinary people can understand.


    But the guy in front of him was a monster he couldn''t understand. It took tens of thousands of rounds and a few hours to learn most of the essence while fighting him.


    He can be used for himself very quickly, and it is immediately used on him, which makes Goldman Sachs extremely horrified.


    If the fight continues like this, if there is no winner or loser, the opponent will soon learn all the experience he has gained from cultivating the Overlord Boxing.


    However, Goldman Sachs is helpless, because he only has a pair of fists, although he still has trump cards that are useless, but if he uses his trump cards now, the old man Wu and Lord Kaiyang, who are watching, may not be how.


    What''s more, the so-called trump card should be used at the most dangerous time. Unless it is in that kind of life-and-death crisis, or you can use it at will, what else is called the trump card?


    "The sixth floor, the essence of the seventh floor, let''s use it together." Ye Tianze said, "If you have taught me all the essence, perhaps, I will consider spare your life."


    T


    I am afraid that no one will believe this kind of words, but he is Goldman Sachs, Goldman Sachs who practiced Overlord Boxing, and a colossus of 100,000 victories in the Colosseum.


    Being despised by a Xuantian Realm, who would believe this?


    Although Goldman Sachs was aggrieved, he was not angry. He was able to win 100,000 games in a row in the Colosseum, and was always the strongest player, how could he be so easily provoked.


    The Mysterious Heaven Realm he killed was innumerable, but Ye Tianze was definitely the most difficult Mysterious Heaven Realm he had ever encountered from beginning to end.


    No, it is even said that he is the most difficult one among his opponents.


    "Okay, then you can look at the seventh floor!"


    Goldman Sachs immediately used the power of the seventh layer, and as the number of layers continued to increase, the power of the Overlord Fist became more terrifying.


    However, the improvement of each level requires the cooperation of the physical body and the huge Yuan force, otherwise, it is impossible to hit that terrifying punch.


    Not to mention, blocking the space with pure power, directly crushing the opponent, and deterring the enemy''s courage under the overlord''s tyranny.


    When the seventh floor''s Overlord Fist was displayed, his fist strength was twice as strong as before, and Ye Tianze, who felt that the void was almost blocked, felt a little suffocated.


    Under the suppression of the fist strength of the seventh floor, his Yuan Li could not be released from his body.


    When Goldman Sachs punched down, he was unable to defend, and had to take the punch abruptly, but with the first punch, there was the second punch.


    The fist hit him like a meteor, Ye Tianze''s star pattern was torn apart by the huge punch, his body was smashed into a depression, and the universe in his body shook slightly.


    He knew that if he didn''t fight back, even if he had 360 Xingxuan, he would be hammered into flesh by Goldman Sachs.


    In the gap between the fists, Ye Tianze''s three hundred and sixty star swirls surged, the life and death cycle, the torn star pattern was forcibly opened, and under the interweaving of the sound of Buddhism and Taoism, Yuan Li finally broke through the blockade.


    "The seventh floor of Overlord Fist!"


    Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and greeted him with a fist.


    "bang bang bang"


    The fist-to-fist clash was like a muffled thunder, and the ripples in the void did not subside, followed by another ripple.


    Feeling the almost inexhaustible Yuan force coming from Ye Tianze''s body, Goldman Sachs'' face finally got a little ugly.


    When he unfolded the seventh floor, he had absolute confidence to suppress Ye Tianze, because even when he won 100,000 victories, the mighty who beheaded, under his seventh floor''s Overlord Fist, was only a mere After supporting a hundred punches, he was hammered into powder.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze is only a Xuantian realm.


    "Impossible, you are in the Xuantian realm, where does such a huge Yuan force come from, where does such terrifying power come from, what kind of monster are you!"


    Ye Tianze''s enormous power and terrifying power have surpassed Goldman Sachs'' understanding.


    He has also seen quite a few Star Clan, but it is definitely the first time he has seen a terrifying Star Clan like Ye Tianze.


    How did he know that Ye Tianze not only cultivated the tenth level of the Star Clan, but also possessed 360 Xingxuan in his body, which was not as good as the Daoist.


    "The eighth floor, use the eighth floor, I''ve already comprehended the seventh floor!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    This is the most difficult thing for Goldman Sachs to accept. The Overlord Fist can only be repaired by the human race. This is a recognized fact.


    But Ye Tianze is clearly only a star clan, how he cultivated the Overlord Fist, his star pattern told himself that he must be a star clan.


    Because of other ethnic groups, it is impossible to repair the star pattern.


    Goldman Sachs didn''t even know that although Ye Tianze was not StarClan, he was drawn by the Lord of the Other Shore.


    And he is a human race himself, so there is no problem in cultivating Bahuangquan. Learning Bahuangquan so quickly is also Ye Tianze''s martial arts talent, and it is the only talent he is proud of.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze became more and more proficient in using the Overlord Fist, Goldman Sachs threw a punch, knocked Ye Tianze back, and suddenly stopped.


    Eighth floor? Of course he doesn''t know how to use it. He has reached the eighth floor in total. This is his trump card. If he uses it, the few people present will know his specific strength.


    In the chaotic land, especially the chaotic homeland, even if the strength is as strong as him, after all the strength is exposed, it is very dangerous.


    However, it is very difficult to improve his strength. After all, his resources are limited. If he can''t kill the opponent after exposing his full strength, and he cannot improve himself in a short period of time, then what awaits him may be death.


    I am afraid that the first person to kill him is Lord Kaiyang.

 Chapter 1811

    In Chaos Homeland, it is extremely dangerous to completely expose one''s trump card, unless there is a father like the Lord of Chaos like Huangfu Song, or there is a strong background behind him.


    However, this will be weakened in the chaotic land, because the monks in the chaotic land are not even afraid of the law of chaos, and they are more concerned about the immediate danger than the background of the other party.


    Therefore, even with the background, there are still countless monks willing to take the risk.


    Goldman Sachs is very clear about this, so at any time, he has not fully exposed his full strength.


    When it really came to the point of life and death, if he couldn''t kill the opponent and used all his strength, he would hide for a period of time to avoid being found by his opponent.


    Therefore, when the seventh floor was used, Goldman Sachs stopped doing it. First, he felt that if he fought with Ye Tianze, even if he used the eighth floor, he might not be able to kill this pervert.


    And although he still has useless trump cards, it is really his last means of saving his life. How could he easily take it out and kill Ye Tianze?


    The retreat of Goldman Sachs made Lord Kaiyang and Old Man Wu a little unexpected. You must know that Goldman Sachs had an absolute advantage just now. Even if Ye Tianze reversed it a little later, Goldman Sachs still suppressed Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that Ye Wuque has forced Goldman Sachs to the point where he has to use his trump card, and he doesn''t seem to want us to know what his trump card is."


    Old Man Wu said with a smile.


    They specialize in selling intelligence. Goldman Sachs has many enemies. If they can force out all of Goldman Sachs'' trump cards, they will definitely be able to sell for a good price.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful that he hasn''t even used the formation technique!"


    If it wasn''t for the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, the Kaiyang Lord would have given up his intention to retreat when he saw Ye Tianze at this moment.


    While Liu Biyun was frightened, she gradually became numb. She originally thought that Ye Tianze''s desire to fight Goldman Sachs was almost a dream.


    But she found out that Ye Tianze could not only fight Goldman Sachs, but even forced Goldman Sachs to retreat. The most unbelievable thing for her was that Ye Tianze was only a Xuantian Realm, but he forced the 100,000-win-win Daoist to retreat.


    Such achievements, not to mention in a thousand years, in this ten thousand years, in these one hundred thousand years, only Ye Tianze was the only one.


    "Goldman Sachs, fortunately, you are still a 100,000-win human race cultivator in the Colosseum. You can''t even kill a Xuantian level star clan. You are really trash."


    Lord Kaiyang said.


    "You can, come on!" Goldman Sachs glanced at him coldly.


    Sure enough, Lord Kaiyang suddenly fell silent. Although he was returning to the Ruins Realm, he was not fully confident after Ye Tianze showed his strength just now.


    To ridicule Goldman Sachs is just an addiction.


    His eyes fell on the old man Wu, and he said, "Why not, let''s work together to kill this son."


    "Um?"


    The old man Wu sneered and said, "Hehe, is this any good for me? One of you wants his life, the other wants his things, and the old man, I''m just an intelligence seller, he''s dead, treat me a little bit. There is no benefit."


    Ye Tianze heard that something was wrong with these three guys, and said to himself, "If I let these three guys join hands, I will do my best, and I may not be able to get a good deal. I still think of a way to slip away first."


    Sure enough, before Ye Tianze thought of a way to get away, Goldman Sachs persuaded him, "If you don''t take action, you won''t get anything, and if you take action, you might be able to get something."


    "Like what?" Old Man Wu said.


    "For example, with the information on us, didn''t you come here just to see our trump card? To kill him, the three of us will join forces, and I''m afraid we''ll have to use some trump cards. In addition, we will negotiate after the fact about the things on him. "


    Goldman Sachs suggested.


    "There is one thing that I must take away, that is Kaiyang Divine Hammer!" said Kaiyang Lord.


    "I have no problem with opening the sun hammer." Although Goldman Sachs knew the grievances between Ye Tianze and the Lord of Chaos.


    But he didn''t know the specific process, so he didn''t know that the Kaiyang Divine Hammer was in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    When it was Old Man Wu, when the lord of Kaiyang came to pursue him, he confirmed the identity of Ye Tianze. The hammer of Kaiyang was in Ye Tianze''s hands, so Bai Ye was undoubtedly his.


    "I don''t have any opinion either, but for other things, the old man has to give one point." Having said that, the old man Wu looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Boy, you still have one chance, two billion martial arts points. , buy your own life."


    "Don''t say I don''t have 2 billion, even if I have 2 billion, I won''t give it to you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If you want to kill me and win the treasure, the three of you are not qualified!"


    As soon as the words fell, blazing starlight flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and the stabbed man couldn''t open his eyes. Liu Biyun thought he was going to fight with the three of them.


    But she quickly found out that it was not, and saw that Ye Tianze immediately launched the Star Escape Technique after the starlight flickered, grabbed him and left the place.


    "Star Escape Technique!"


    Goldman Sachs frowned slightly and immediately chased after him.


    Old Man Wu and Lord Kaiyang were also in tandem. Lord Kaiyang was faster, while Old Man Wu was slower.


    Ye Tianze, who started the Star Escape Technique, galloped all the way, he was already unable to figure out the direction, and only wanted to escape from this place.


    "If you can''t leave, I admit that your strength is strong, but the other side is two returning to the ruins, and a 100,000 victory combined Dao great!"


    Liu Biyun said in fear.


    "To shut up!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "Believe it or not, I slapped you to death!"


    Liu Biyun stopped talking for a while, but she found that Ye Tianze''s speed was not slow at all, and quickly pushed Goldman Sachs away.


    The star escape technique far surpasses other escape techniques, and even if the Great Master Returning to the Ruins Realm wants to chase him, it will take some time.


    "If you just run, it will be a matter of time before you get kicked out, but..." Ye Tianze got rid of Goldman Sachs.


    But he roughly knows the location of Goldman Sachs, and he can feel the atmosphere of Goldman Sachs.


    "These two Guixu are immortal, I''m afraid they didn''t use their full strength to pursue them, so..." Ye Tianze knew that his opportunity was coming.


    These two return to the Ruins Realm, they all know their own cards, and the strength of a layer of pattern masters is useless.


    But Goldman Sachs obviously didn''t know that he was chasing the fastest, almost driving him here. If it wasn''t for the slow escape technique, he would probably entangle Ye Tianze.


    As time passed, Goldman Sachs became farther and farther away from him, and the distance between Goldman Sachs and the two returning to the ruins was also farther and farther, about five thousand miles away.


    "Five thousand miles... just tracking my breath, these two return to the ruins, at least half an hour, half an hour is enough!"


    Ye Tianze fell down, threw Liu Biyun to the ground, and immediately began to arrange the pattern.


    Because the pattern was arranged with thoughts, Liu Biyun didn''t know what Ye Tianze was doing, and thought he gave up resistance.


    "You finally gave up. If you are willing to spend 2 billion to buy your own life from Old Man Wu, it is actually not a loss."


    Liu Biyun said.


    Ye Tianze glared at her, which made Liu Biyun feel cold, and immediately closed her mouth. After a while, Goldman Sachs rushed over.

 Chapter 1812

    Seeing Ye Tianze suddenly stop, Goldman Sachs was very dignified, he looked at it, and then gradually approached.


    "Why, aren''t you ready to run?" Goldman Sachs asked.


    "Why should I run?" Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s right, the two old ghosts returning to the ruins, including me, you have no chance of escaping."


    Goldman Sachs said, "Don''t take it without your hands, so you don''t have to suffer again."


    "Don''t you know that you have already been plotted by those two old ghosts?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Goldman Sachs'' face changed, he glanced carefully, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, but at this moment, countless patterns surged from the sky and the ground, covering Goldman Sachs like a cage.


    Not to mention Goldman Sachs, even Liu Biyun didn''t know when these patterns were laid, but they were already connected.


    When Ye Tianze threw the seven-pole flag out and merged with the big formation, the whole formation was isolated from the world and became a self-contained body.


    "Saint-rank Profound Formation Master!"


    Goldman Sachs was surprised, "You...you...who are you!"


    Goldman punched out two consecutive punches and landed on the profound formation. Although the formation pattern was shattered, it had no effect on the entire formation. He felt the power of the holy formation.


    The big battle is ready, and Goldman Sachs did not waste his energy to break the battle, because he knew that it would be impossible to successfully break the battle if he could not find the eyes of the battle.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, an exclamation came: "He... he is... he is the holy son Bai Ye of the Temple of Gods, the master of the formation pattern!"


    The owner of this voice is Liu Biyun. At this moment, if she still doesn''t understand, then she is a fool.


    Ye Tianze was in the Colosseum before, but he used Buddhism''s six-character mantra to cover up his identity as the Son of God''s Temple.


    "white night!!!"


    Goldman Sachs has naturally heard the name of Bai Ye, "It turned out to be the Holy Son of the Divine Mark Temple, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant, but unfortunately, the ten-year appointment between you and the Lord of Chaos, the Lord of Ten Years, may not be completed, because , I''m going to kill you today!"


    As soon as the words fell, Goldman Sachs punched Ye Tianze with a punch. His punch was completely different from the previous one. In Ye Tianze''s Seven Killing Soul Formation, he could still block the space.


    But at this moment, there was a howl of ghosts and wolves. Among the seven flags, seven yin gods came out. These seven yin gods have been cultivated in Ye Tianze''s dead world since they were broken last time, and they have not only recovered their power, but also With the improvement of Ye Tianze, the strength of the seven yin gods has all entered the realm of almighty power.


    In this formation, there is no disadvantage.


    Goldman Sachs felt the power of the seven emotions and seven killings in the ghost, and knew that it was not easy to deal with, and suddenly a glove appeared on his fist.


    There are ancient patterns on this fist, and the patterns form the dragon''s totem, which seems to have the power to break the sky.


    When Ye Tianze saw the glove, his face changed greatly, because the power of the innate spiritual treasure was revealed in this fist, and it was also the power of the innate spiritual treasure.


    In addition, Goldman''s clothes burst, and a bronze-colored armor flashed out, holding a glove, Goldman Sachs wearing a bronze-colored armor, like a god of war descending.


    "Two Innate Spirit Treasures!" Liu Biyun''s face was demented.


    Like her, there is a congenital spiritual treasure, it is fortunate, she is not a high-grade congenital spiritual treasure, but Goldman Sachs actually has two.


    And it is a battle armor and a boxing glove. Although this battle armor is only a low-level innate spiritual treasure, its defensive power is not an ordinary cultivator, and it can penetrate.


    With these two innate spiritual treasures in their possession, Goldman Sachs can be unfavorable when attacking, and defending can be beneficial to undefeated.


    Originally, after she discovered the identity of Ye Tianze''s holy son, she also raised a little hope, and when she saw this scene, she knew it was over.


    "You think I don''t know that the two old ghosts are calculating? I want you and me to lose both, but... I am also calculating them, as long as I kill you before they come, they don''t know my cards. , what can they do to me?"


    Goldman Sachs'' punch still used the power of the seventh layer, but under the blessing of the fist, the fist directly smashed the seven Yin Gods.


    "The Eighth Level of Overlord Fist!"


    Goldman Sachs came into the world like an overlord. With the blessing of his fists, his fists almost ripped apart the void, and the surrounding formations were all torn apart.


    This is all his strength, Liu Biyun felt suffocated under this fist, let alone resisting.


    Even Ye Tianze was terrified, and Goldman Sachs'' power was definitely enough for him to start a battle against the sky.


    But Goldman Sachs wants a quick decision, why doesn''t Ye Tianze want a quick decision?


    After Goldman Sachs "banged" with a punch, Ye Tianze didn''t resist, but sacrificed the Primordial Umbrella. This was the first time Ye Tianze used the Primordial Umbrella after it advanced.


    j,jG0


    The cyan umbrella body is open to form a sharp contrast with the white frame and handle.


    Although Goldman Sachs didn''t know what kind of treasure this was, but the strongest punch fell, he didn''t care about it, and immediately landed on the umbrella.


    In his opinion, even an umbrella of the Innate Spirit Treasure level would not be able to resist his punch. After all, his God of War glove is a high-grade Congenital Spirit Treasure.


    However, something unbelievable happened to him, his fist fell on the umbrella, not only did he not smash the umbrella through, but even the umbrella frame was able to shatter one.


    It only made a "bang" and could no longer move forward, which made Goldman Sachs unbelievable.


    It seemed that the punch was not on an umbrella, but on cotton, which had no effect at all.


    But it was his all-out punch.


    "Impossible, what are you... what umbrella, why have I never heard of it..." Goldman Sachs couldn''t believe it.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he snorted softly, "Chasing the soul!"


    A chilling killing intent erupted in this scattered formation, and Liu Biyun, who had not recovered from the shock just now, shivered all over.


    Goldman Sachs also felt the danger. He originally planned to continue to attack and beat Ye Tianze violently. After all, he had an innate spiritual treasure in his hands.


    But Ye Tianze''s umbrella turned into a gun, and the gun''s head shone with a cold light.


    What frightened Goldman the most was that when the gun went out, he felt completely locked in, unable to dodge.


    "Clang clang"


    Goldman Sachs clenched his fists, aimed at the head of the gun and slammed it, only to defuse the attack of the gun, but he also felt cold all over.


    But before he could speak, the voice came again, saying: "Death!"


    A more terrifying shot broke out than before, Goldman''s face changed greatly, and he immediately greeted him. He was unable to fight back at all and could only parry.


    "Breaking the military¡­¡­"


    "Devil..."


    "God slaying..."


    "Destroy the sky..."


    By the time the sixth shot destroyed the sky, Goldman Sachs was completely unstoppable, because from the first shot to the sixth shot, the power of each shot would be doubled, and the gun''s intention was even stronger than what he was familiar with. Overlord Fist.


    "I give up!" Goldman shouted.


    "Destroy the land!"


    Ye Tianze 360 ??Xingxuan rotates, the power of life and death rotates, and enters the star pattern, how can he let him go?


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The spear stabbed in the past and landed on Goldman Sachs'' armor. Goldman knew that he could not die because he had an innate spiritual treasure-level armor.


    But this time was different, he felt death.

 Chapter 1813

    Goldman Sachs really didn''t understand why he felt death. He was wearing an innate spiritual treasure-level battle armor, although it was only a low-grade one.


    But to say that Ye Tianze can pierce this armor, the possibility is too small. Both are innate spiritual treasures, and it is very difficult to destroy another innate spiritual treasure.


    "Pfft!"


    When the spear stabbed Goldman in the opposite direction without hindrance, he finally understood why he could feel the crisis.


    "Impossible...impossible...this...this is...what...what gun!"


    Goldman Sachs asked in surprise.


    "Xuantie Big Spear." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Goldman Sachs wanted to struggle, but he soon found out that something was wrong, and then looked at Ye Tianze with frightened eyes, until his body turned into powder, and the fear did not dissipate.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, he immediately put away the glove and the pierced armor.


    In the scattered formation, Liu Biyun stared blankly at this scene and asked her to choose again. She was unwilling to believe that Ye Tianze actually killed Goldman Sachs.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of Ye Tianze calling her a maid, and said that she would not lose, now she understands why Ye Tianze had such confidence before.


    Goldman Sachs was an existence she once looked up to. Goldman Sachs with 100,000 victories was dead, and now it was Ye Tianze who she looked up to.


    What she couldn''t believe the most was that Ye Tianze was only the first rank of Xuantian.


    Ye Tianze held the glove and did not intend to integrate into the Primordial Umbrella. Even if he killed Goldman Sachs, he did not use all his strength.


    He only used the Primordial Umbrella and did not show his full strength. Goldman Sachs'' power was much stronger than he imagined.


    It''s a pity that he is still weaker than he is now.


    "It seems that only returning to the Ruins Realm can fight me." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "However, returning to the Ruins is more than a little stronger than He Dao."


    After the fists and armor were put away, Ye Tianze glanced at Liu Biyun. Seeing her demented eyes, she was filled with awe, and said, "Is it worth being my maid?"


    Only then did Liu Biyun react, and her instinctive fear made her nod her head.


    "Well, from now on, you have to cooperate with me and play a play." Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze had just fought a battle, but he didn''t want to have another battle with the two returning to the ruins. Before Liu Biyun could react, Ye Tianze immediately transformed into Goldman Sachs.


    As soon as Liu Biyun saw it, he knew what Ye Tianze''s idea was.


    After waiting for a long time, the two returned to the Ruins Realm came over, and saw that Ye Tianze turned into Goldman Sachs without serious problems, both of them frowned.


    "Where are the people?" Kaiyang Lord asked.


    "Who are you? You have to answer if you ask me?" Ye Tianze said.


    Lord Kaiyang glanced at the traces on the ground and said, "Have you fought against him?"


    "Yes, if I had known that he was the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks earlier, I would not even have any interest in fighting him."


    Ye Tianze said, "You two immortals are deliberately delaying in the back, trying to plot against me, you already know his identity, right?"


    Although Old Man Wu and Lord Kaiyang were seen through, they were not embarrassed at all.


    "You are in a hurry, you can''t blame us, what''s more, don''t you plan to use all your strength to kill him before we arrive?"


    Old Man Wu said.


    "Where did he go, why can''t I track his breath?" Lord Kaiyang asked.


    Lord Kaiyang is following Ye Tianze with the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in the Primordial Umbrella. When the Kaiyang Divine Hammer is not fully integrated into the Primordial Umbrella, it is impossible to escape his pursuit.


    However, Ye Tianze directly sent the Primordial Umbrella to the Golden Bell, which made Kaiyang Lord unable to track it, and naturally lost his trace.


    "Ran!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Lord Kaiyang said angrily.


    "You know, I''m not your subordinate. In addition, he is the Holy Son of the Temple of the Gods, and the formation of the pattern is unfathomable. What good is it for me to stop him and lose both sides with him?"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you want to chase after yourself, I''m not interested in chasing him anymore. There are countless oddities in this guy. I''m afraid he really has the ability to win the Lord of Chaos. At that time, this chaotic home I''m going to change my name!"


    After seeing Ye Tianze, he left. Lord Kaiyang immediately stopped him and said, "Don''t go!"


    "What, do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "You have to think about it clearly, you and I will go all out, you may not be able to kill me, and there is this old man by your side, it is not good for you and me."


    Lord Kaiyang was not reconciled, but he had no choice but to let Ye Tianze leave.


    After Ye Tianze left, the Kaiyang lord also left immediately. Only the old man Wu searched here, and finally followed the direction of Ye Tianze''s disappearance and chased after him.


    Ye Tianze, who had just escaped, was not nervous when he saw Old Man Wu chasing after him, and asked, "Old man, why are you chasing me? You can''t find death!"


    "Hahaha, old man, I naturally don''t want to die, but, old man, I have some news, I don''t know if you are willing to buy it." Wu old man said with a smile.


    "What news?" Ye Tianze asked worriedly.


    "The news is very simple."


    Old Man Wu said, "Goldman Sachs is dead and Bai Ye is still alive. Do you think this news is valuable? Ye Wuque!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, stared at him, and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I''m not living here well, the old thing curses me to death, don''t die."


    "You don''t need to pretend, Kaiyang, the immortal, has already left." Wu Laohan said.


    hB&, 0M


    "How did you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I left a special mark on your body," said the old man Wu, "It should not be a mark, but a kind of incense, called Tianlong Shenxiang." Liu Biyun on the side said, "Hundreds of thousands of miles away. Besides, it can be tracked.¡±


    "You little girl, you surrendered to him so soon? Anyway, you have some great dignity." Old Man Wu said angrily.


    "Dignity is important?" Liu Biyun had figured it out at the moment, but following Ye Tianze, there was nothing wrong.


    After all, this is the Holy Son of the Divine Emblem Hall, or the character in the prophecy. Maybe he really led the Divine Emblem Hall to rise?


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    "I want martial arts, no, Zijin coins are also fine."


    Old Man Wu said, "Don''t worry, old man, I have always been innocent. I will keep you a secret for as long as you give me some martial arts points."


    "I just killed Goldman Sachs, how do you know I can''t kill you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you can kill me, you won''t pretend to be Goldman Sachs. If you can kill me, then you can definitely kill Kaiyang!"


    The old man Wu said with a smile, "Your strength is not strong enough to be in the Xuantian realm and go back to the ruins realm."


    "Really!" Ye Tianze said, "I haven''t tried it yet, how do you know it''s not good?"


    Wu Laohan was still full of confidence, but when he heard this, he was speechless.

 Chapter 1814

    Old Han Wu thought that Ye Tianze was at the end of his power at this moment, otherwise he would not pretend to be Goldman Sachs to deceive them.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t left the Heavenly Dragon Fragrance on Ye Tianze''s body long ago, I''m afraid even he would not be able to tell the truth from the fake.


    However, what Ye Tianze said just now made Old Man Wu hesitate. They thought that Ye Tianze couldn''t kill Goldman Sachs, and at most he would lose both.


    But the facts told him that Ye Tianze did not kill Goldman Sachs, but killed Goldman Sachs. He had a lot of information, but he was confused about Ye Tianze, especially after Ye Tianze killed Goldman Sachs.


    When he and Ye Tianze looked at each other, the other party''s eyes were very calm, as if they were seducing him, which made Wu old man inexplicably nervous.


    "Could it be... he really has the strength to fight Guixu!" Old Man Wu hesitated in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a chance and you won''t, so now it''s my turn!"


    As soon as the words fell, Old Man Wu suddenly felt that something was wrong. I don''t know when, a formation pattern has risen around, and a formation has appeared.


    Old Han Wu thought of the traces of the previous battle, and his face changed suddenly: "It really is the Saint-order Array Master, I''m sorry, I''m not going to entangle with you."


    Having said that, Old Man Wu''s figure flashed, and at the moment when the big formation was formed, he immediately flew out of the formation, "We will have a future."


    Ye Tianze had no intention of chasing, and after the old man Wu left, he immediately closed the formation.


    Liu Biyun on the side asked: "Sir, why don''t you leave him behind? This old thing sells intelligence and knows a lot of secrets. If you can take him down, for adults..."


    Liu Biyun no longer had the arrogance he had before, and asked Ye Tianze to change his mouth. In the face of absolute strength, dignity cannot be eaten as a meal.


    "I''m afraid this old guy is more difficult to ''serve'' than the Kaiyang Lord. If the Kaiyang Lord stays, I can try a fight, but he is absolutely impossible."


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t you know his true identity?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Biyun said, "Since I was an elder in the Colosseum, he has been selling information in the Colosseum. He seems to know everything. At first, I thought that he was only in the Dao realm at most, but I didn''t expect that, It turned out to be returning to the ruins."


    "It seems that in the future, you should pay more attention to this old man." Ye Tianze said, "Do you still have a flying boat on you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Biyun immediately took out a flying boat, and then drove the flying boat all the way to the chaotic city-state.


    In the cabin of Feizhou, Ye Tianze looked at Goldman Sachs'' cave mansion. With Goldman Sachs monks, his collection was naturally impossible.


    Sure enough, as Ye Tianze expected, in his cave, various treasures were piled up in a dazzling array, almost all of them were acquired spiritual artifacts, and the lowest were acquired mid-grade spiritual artifacts.


    In addition to the treasures, there are countless martial arts books and some strange collections. Resources such as medicinal pills and primeval stones are very rare, and they are obviously absorbed by him.


    Of course, Ye Tianze didn''t expect to find something that he liked in this cave. After all, his strength is stronger than Goldman Sachs. How can he like something that Goldman Sachs doesn''t like.


    Moreover, the two most valuable treasures of Goldman Sachs are actually the armor and the God of War gloves, both of which are innate treasures.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found nothing of value in the cave. He was about to leave when Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "Wait!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "There are hidden restrictions in the cave." Xiao Zhong said.


    "How is it possible that I am a holy-order pattern master here, how can there be patterns that I can''t see through?" Ye Tianze said in disbelief.


    But at this moment, Xiao Zhong shot out a light from his body. Ye Tianze took a closer look and saw that there was a hidden restriction under this light.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless. He quickly opened the restriction and found a jade box inside. After breaking the restriction, he found that there were several broken rags in the jade box.


    However, this is obviously not an ordinary cloth. This cloth is flickering, and Ye Tianze feels that this thing is a bit familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere.


    "Remember the Divine Machine Array that you exchanged in the Treasure Hall of the Divine Rune Temple?" Xiao Zhong said, "At that time, you only had 30,000 contribution points in total, and it seemed that you spent 20,000 contribution points to exchange it."


    "Oh, remember, is that the one you mentioned, is it the formation diagram of the incomplete Innate Spirit Treasure?" Ye Tianze recalled.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Zhong, he almost forgot the thing, and he immediately took it out from the universe within his body.


    His things are placed in the universe inside the body, but they are not stacked randomly. Some important things, Ye Tianze will be banned and sealed, so as not to be beaten by the creatures in the inner world.


    After Xiao Zhong gave an affirmative answer, Ye Tianze took out the incomplete array. When the remnant array appeared, the pieces of rags were immediately mixed with the array, and then a streamer of five colors was emitted. Not the same.


    When Ye Tianze approached, he suddenly felt that there was an aura of majesty in this stream of light.


    "Hao Ran Qi!"


    Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "Could it be that this is the innate spiritual treasure of the Confucian sect, but the Confucian sect doesn''t seem to have an innate spiritual treasure in the style of a pattern!"


    Just when Xiao Zhong was puzzled, the light of this picture suddenly faded away, and finally it turned into a simple and unremarkable white paper with nothing on it.


    If it is thrown on the ground, no one will pick it up, because it is no different from a blank piece of paper, and no one will want to pick it up.


    Ye Tianze put away the paper, however, just as he entered the universe within his body, he found that the paper had disappeared out of thin air.


    No matter how Ye Tianze searched, he could not find any trace of the paper escaping.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked immediately.


    "I also want to ask what''s going on, it can disappear right under my nose, this guy''s ability is not small!"


    Xiao Zhong said fiercely.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to find out, but in the end he made up his mind. Now that he has three hundred and sixty stars in his body, trying to find a piece of paper that has disappeared is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, the other party deliberately hides and wants to avoid his detection, which makes it even more difficult to find.


    After opening his eyes, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the glove. Ye Tianze liked this glove very much. After all, this is an innate treasure.


    vn update: a newest, ... hurry up\0@


    "God of War gloves, high-grade innate spiritual treasure, this armor is called bronze armor, it is a low-grade innate spiritual treasure!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "It stands to reason that your gun can''t be pierced through it. Whether it can break the defense is a problem, but I didn''t expect it to pierce through it!"

 Chapter 1815

    In fact, Ye Tianze is also very strange. It can be said that the black iron big spear is a treasure that he has never abandoned along the way, and he has never been able to take the lead in the map of sentient beings.


    Now, after opening the front, there is no aura of the innate spiritual treasure, but the power of this gun to pierce the innate spiritual treasure is appalling.


    Not to mention, even Xiao Zhong didn''t know the origin of this gun. It was a treasure trove of golden bells, and the treasures it had seen were unknown.


    "Or, Xiao Zhong knows the origin of this treasure, but he doesn''t want to tell me?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He thought of such a possibility, but this possibility is obviously very low.


    "How can this treasure be repaired?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s easy to repair, and innate spiritual treasures have the ability to heal themselves!" Xiao Zhong said, "Don''t you want to integrate this treasure into the Primordial Umbrella?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Tianze said, "The God of War gloves must be integrated into it, but this armor is unnecessary. However, in the face of the Lord of Chaos, this armor can also be regarded as a means of life-saving. The Lord of Chaos is returning to the ruins, but not Know what level he is."


    "You''re not going to go to a chaotic city-state, so let''s challenge the Lord of Chaos directly." Xiao Zhong worried.


    "I challenged the Lord of Chaos directly before I figured out the strength of the Lord of Chaos. I''m not a fool." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s good, I''m afraid that you are irrational and think that you are invincible now. I can help you integrate this glove into the Primordial Umbrella. With this glove, the Primordial Umbrella should be able to advance to a top-grade innate spiritual treasure. already."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    "Can you help me fuse?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Then why didn''t you do it before!"


    "Before helping you before, it''s against the law of heaven. After all, the punishment of the acquired into the innate is fatal to me now."


    Xiao Zhong said, "The words are different now. If an artifact appears, it will bear the punishment by itself."


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe Xiao Zhong''s nonsense. He must have been unwilling to do it for himself, so he delayed until now. What kind of punishment? That''s all a lie.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to argue with him, so he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recover his vitality.


    It is easy to recover naturally. Goldman Sachs probably did not expect that he would seriously injure Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze did not need any medicinal pills at all to recover quickly.


    A few months later, they came to the chaotic city-state, and Ye Tianze''s injury had recovered as before.


    The chaotic city-state is much more prosperous than the Kaiyang city-state, and the flying boats are constantly flowing. Liu Biyun is not the first time to come to the chaotic city-state, but when she came here, she became extremely dignified.


    The flying boat quickly entered the pier of Chaos City. Every flying boat entering Chaos City needs to be checked and its identity confirmed before it can enter.


    "Chaos City is different from other city-states. Everything in Chaos City belongs to the Lord of Chaos. There is also a difference between the martial arts field and other city-states. This is the entire Chaos Land, where the most powerful people are, whether it is the Colosseum or The ranking of the martial arts field is higher than that of other city-states."


    Liu Biyun introduced.


    The nameplate Ye Tianze took was not the nameplate of Goldman Sachs. Goldman Sachs had died, so his nameplate would be abolished, and he could not take out the martial arts points inside.


    "What do you think if I go to the Colosseum now and earn a martial arts point?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Liu Biyun was speechless. With Ye Tianze''s realm, if he entered the Colosseum in Chaos City, the odds would only be lower than those in Kaiyang City.


    "My lord, I need to remind you that everything here belongs to the Lord of Chaos. That is to say, it is not impossible for you to go to the Colosseum to earn martial arts points."


    Liu Biyun said, "However, earning too much will definitely attract the attention of the powerhouses in Chaos City. The Lord of Chaos has eight King Kongs and twelve Heavenly Kings. If they target you, then you can only leave Chaos City. , unless you want to challenge the Lord of Chaos!"


    "Eight King Kong, Twelve Kings?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "These eight kings, the twelve heavenly kings, come from the main body of chaos. You also know that the Lord of Chaos is a barren clan, and his body is a world of its own. There are countless strong men in it. The previous generation''s chaos Lord is Consumed to death by this generation of chaos masters."


    Liu Biyun said, "I don''t understand, why don''t you go to other city-states, but you want to come to Chaos City-states. With your identity, if you are exposed, you will definitely..."


    "Is there no place to die?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Is there anything to say? Do you know what it means to be dark under the lights?"


    Liu Biyun understood what he meant and said, "But this is definitely not the best place for you to become stronger."


    "But if you don''t understand the strength of the Lord of Chaos, how can you defeat him?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Anyway, I also made a Chaos Oath, and I will challenge him within ten years."


    What Ye Tianze didn''t say is that he came here for another reason, and that was because Tie Daniel arranged for him.


    The Colosseum in other city-states is basically run by the Iron Badgers.


    With Ye Wuque''s identity, Ye Tianze safely entered the chaotic city-state. The powerhouses here are indeed one level stronger than the powerhouses in Kaiyang City, and the vitality in the city is also much stronger than Kaiyang City.


    Chaos City is divided into upper, middle and lower layers.


    l. *~0''P


    The upper level is the city in the sky, a huge city suspended in the air, where the Lord of Chaos lives.


    The middle layer is the underground city. The buildings here stand like mountains and forests, and it is also the area where foreign monks live. The central location is the Martial Dao Heavenly Hall.


    The dungeons are different. The dungeons are mixed, and there are countless dangers, but in the dangers, there are also opportunities.


    Although Chaos City is a Chaos City, it is not without rules. There are Chaos Legions here to maintain the order of the entire city-state.


    In particular, the city in the sky is not the direct line of the Lord of Chaos. Basically, you don''t want to enter the city in the sky to practice.


    And the direct descendants of the Lord of Chaos are all the wasteland tribes in his body, such as the Eight Great Kings and the Twelve Heavenly Kings, all of them are wasteland tribes.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze entered the underground city. The most popular place here is also the martial arts field. In addition, all major forces have their bases here, especially the Iron Badgers.


    But the Iron Badger Clan here is actually a lineage of the Iron Badger Clan''s Heavenly Workers, focusing on refining weapons. It can also be said that they are the most powerful forces outside the Lord of Chaos.


    Just like the Temple of Divine Runes and the Dan Gate, 90% of the acquired treasures and flying boats and shuttles of the chaotic land are produced here.


    Ye Tianze did not join the martial arts field. He first inquired about his own news, and was relieved to learn that the Kaiyang lord and Wu Laohan did not reveal their identities.


    On the Kaiyang Lord''s side, Ye Tianze was able to guess the reason why he didn''t reveal himself, because of the Kaiyang Divine Hammer.


    He didn''t want to let the Kaiyang Divine Hammer fall into the hands of other monks. Old Man Wu did not reveal his identity, so it was a little strange for Ye Tianze.


    "If it were me, I would have mixed up the water first, so I could fish in troubled waters. What is this old man Wu''s idea?"


    Ye Tianze made up his mind.

 Chapter 1816

    He didn''t guess Old Man Wu''s abacus, but entered the underground city from the underground city, preparing to make a big fortune from the Lord of Chaos first.


    The dungeon of Chaos City is much larger than the dungeon of Kaiyang City. There are many square markets here, and it is much more lively than the underground city.


    From time to time, there will be the sound of fighting. If you look closely, you will find that killing people and stealing treasures here is very normal, but it is far less orderly than the underground city.


    "There are no rules in the dungeon. However, treasures cannot be used to fight here. When fighting, it is not allowed to destroy the building, otherwise it will cause the interference of the Chaos Army!"


    Liu Biyun said.


    "With so many restrictions, how can you kill people and steal treasures?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "As long as you think about it, you have countless ways to kill people." Liu Biyun said, "Assassination, poisoning, killing by formation..."


    While listening to her introduction, Ye Tianze browsed the things in Fang City. The things sold here can be described as strange.


    There are all kinds of elixir, and there are all kinds of Qimen exercises. In addition, there are naturally acquired spirit tools, even the best acquired spirit tools. I haven''t seen the congenital spirit treasures, but Ye Tianze has seen some, incomplete ones. Fragments of Innate Spirit Treasures.


    He is not interested in buying these fragments. After all, he already has several pieces of the innate spiritual treasures in his hands, and they are not the fragments of the divine artifact level, so how could he like them.


    After browsing for a while, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that something was wrong, and after looking at it for a while, he found that several monks were already staring at him.


    Liu Biyun said: "Sir, in a chaotic homeland, it is best not to go all out. There are always some means hidden, and it is the king''s way not to be discovered!"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The rule here is that there are no rules. If someone discovers all your cards and strengths, you will become the prey."


    Liu Biyun said, "As powerful as Goldman Sachs, when he fought with you before, he was about to use all his strength to stop, because he knew that if he used all his strength and was spied on, someone stronger would come to kill him. At that time, even if he could run, it would be very troublesome."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said with a smile, "But I''m in the Xuantian realm, where else can I hide?"


    Liu Biyun suddenly remembered that with Ye Tianze''s strength, it seems that he is not suitable for this rule. From the outside world, he is a sweet pastry in the Xuantian realm.


    In the dungeon of Chaos City, the Xuantian realm was considered the lowest level, and there was not even a Xuandi realm cultivator here, let alone a Xuanri realm cultivator.


    "Sir, Chaos City has another rule!" Liu Biyun said.


    "What rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you are attacked by someone else, and that person is counter-killed, his martial arts points will enter your nameplate."


    Liu Biyun said, "This is the famous chaotic rule. It''s just that there are few strong people who will reveal all their strengths and kill a cultivator, because it''s not worth it."


    "Doesn''t that mean..." Ye Tianze had a weird smile on his face.


    Liu Biyun didn''t even have to guess, he knew what the hell he was thinking about. He now needs huge resources for cultivation, which requires huge amount of martial arts points.


    Apart from the Colosseum, Ye Tianze could never imagine that there would be such a large number of martial arts points for him.


    "The premise of this rule is that the other party has to shoot first?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not bad." Liu Biyun said.


    "That means, if I scold others, it doesn''t count as the first shot, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    _¡òp0:K


    "This... is almost the same as what you thought." Liu Biyun smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and said, "Go to the Temple of Martial Arts."


    "What are you going to do in the Temple of Martial Arts? Don''t you want to go to the Colosseum to earn contribution points?" Liu Biyun said.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s take it step by step. If I go to the Colosseum first, my strength will be exposed soon, which is not good for me to earn contribution points."


    "Then what happened when you went to the Heavenly Temple of Martial Arts?" Liu Biyun said strangely, "There is no... wait, do you mean that you want..."


    When he came to the Temple of Martial Arts, Ye Tianze didn''t go to exchange things. He was penniless now. Where could he get the martial arts points to exchange things.


    He came to the Bounty Hall, and all the bounty tasks in the Land of Chaos were collected in the Bounty Hall.


    After Ye Tianze entered, Xinglong appeared in front of him again and said, "Welcome to the bounty hall, Ye Wuque, do you want to become a bounty hunter?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    "To become a bounty hunter, you must have a cultivation base, and secondly, you must pay 10,000 martial arts points and get a bounty token."


    Xinglong said, "Every time you kill a murderer on the mission list, you will get mission points, and mission points can be used to advance bounty tokens, so that you can receive bounty missions in the next stage. The bounty tokens are divided into Five levels, spirit, earth, sky, holy, god!"


    "For the first time certification, you must kill a murderer on the mission list before you can become a bounty hunter. Do you agree?"


    "Approval!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    With a flash of light, Ye Tianze''s hand has an additional token, which is a white jade token with a bloody light on it.


    "The bounty mission has been opened, you will go to the Ruins of Chaos, kill Tian Yuanhui, a monk of the Kun ethnic group, and take his body to return it. The time limit is one month. If the body cannot be returned after one month, the mission will fail, and 10,000 points of martial arts will be awarded. No refunds, no longer certified bounty hunters."


    Star Dragon said.


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, the scene in front of him changed, and he returned to the main hall.


    Liu Biyun asked, "Sir, what is your bounty mission?"


    "Go to the Ruins of Chaos and kill a Kun cultivator, Tian Yuanhui." Ye Tianze said.


    "What, kill the Kun cultivator Tian Yuanhui!" Liu Biyun said in surprise, "Isn''t that the task of the prefecture-level hunter?"


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "What''s the point of this?"


    "Of course, the general bounty tasks are all Spirit-level. This is also the first step to be certified as a bounty hunter. If you succeed, you will automatically become a spirit-level bounty hunter."


    Liu Biyun said, pointed to the pattern list in the hall, and said, "Look, there are hunter lists and counter kill lists, each list is divided into five levels, which is the level of bounty hunters. , this Kun clan cultivator, Tian Yuanhui, is on the prefecture-level counter-kill list."


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and realized that something was wrong. The hunting list was the list of bounty hunters, and the counter-kill list was the list of prey.


    But who is the prey is still unknown.


    For example, this Tian Yuanhui, after his red name, is a series of numbers, 19,671, this is not a ranking.


    It was the bounty hunter he had killed, and his bounty was 10 million martial arts points.

 Chapter 1817

    At first, Ye Tianze''s abacus was very simple.


    If you go to the Colosseum to earn martial arts points, he will quickly reveal his strength and attract attention.


    This is Chaos City after all. Under the eyes of the Lord of Chaos, he has to act carefully, not to mention, squeeze oil in the hands of the Lord of Chaos for his own cultivation.


    If the Lord of Chaos finds out, he will have to smash himself into pieces.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze gave up the idea of ??going to the Colosseum, and decided to become a bounty hunter first, using the counter-kill rules to earn a bounty first.


    As long as it is within the scope of Chaos City, the counter-killing rules are valid. With his conditions, a Xuantian Realm to provoke a Daoist Great Master will definitely anger the opponent.


    In this way, he can earn the sum of the counter-kill and the sum of the bounty at the same time, which are two martial arts points.


    When he has completed all the tasks on the hunting list, he will go to the Colosseum to make a fortune. At that time, even if it attracts attention, he will not care.


    At that time, he hid in the Martial Arts Temple, converted all the martial arts points he earned into resources, and immersed himself in a wave of hard work. In less than ten years, he would be able to challenge the Lord of Chaos.


    According to his estimation, this would require 10 billion or even more Martial Points, because he found that 360 Xingxuan was not his limit.


    In the Xuantian realm, he should be able to open 720 star swirls before he can enter the joint realm. The resources exchanged for 10 billion martial arts points are still the lowest estimate.


    He originally thought that as long as he was certified as a bounty hunter, he could receive all the quests, but he did not expect that he would have to complete this bounty quest and reach a certain level before he could receive that level of quest.


    "Are there other rewards besides killing Tian Yuanhui?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No." Liu Biyun said, "This certification task is just a certification task. If you fail, you will never be a bounty hunter."


    "Is this Xinglong Pit mine? It''s still a month away?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "It''s not a pit to the adults. The strength of the adults, the Martial Dao Tiandian obviously understands, so it will give you such a task."


    Liu Biyun said, "The Ruins of Chaos is a dangerous place. Fortunately, as long as there is a bounty token, you can sense the approximate location of the other party, but the other party can also sense your presence. The hunting contract is open, unless you give up the mission, you will never die."


    Ye Tianze was silent for a while and said, "Where is the Ruins of Chaos?"


    "Chaos City has flying boats that go directly to the Chaos Ruins. The Chaos Ruins is the most dangerous place in the Chaos Homeland, because the space is not stable, and most areas are filled with the busy Chaos Qi. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed up, but there are countless treasures born there, and it is the first choice for the Dao Great Master."


    Liu Biyun said, "However, adults don''t need to be so angry. Although the certification task level is very high, there is no reward, but there are rewards for bounty hunters to advance."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze didn''t ask him, but checked the rules.


    Bounty hunters are divided into five levels, Spirit level, Earth level, Heaven level, Saint level, God level!


    He carefully checked the hunting list. The higher the level of bounty hunters, the more monks they hunted.


    The highest god level, there are less than a hundred monks in total, but the lowest behind it is the number of 100,000, and the highest even reaches one million.


    This is still alive, not counting the dead bounty hunters.


    The promotion is also very simple. Kill 100 monks on the counter-kill list of the same level to advance, and for monks on the counter-kill list, if you want to advance, it is also very simple to kill 100 bounty hunters of the same level. .


    ML0.-


    This level is not the same level in the realm, but the fifth level of the bounty hunter.


    If you are promoted successfully, you will be rewarded very generously. There are 100,000 martial arts points for the spiritual level, one million martial arts points for the earth level, 10 million martial arts points for the heaven level, 100 million martial arts points for the holy level, and 100,000 martial arts points for the god level. There are one billion martial arts points, and in addition, there is an innate spiritual treasure.


    There are countless monks fighting for this innate spiritual treasure.


    "As expected of a chaotic city!" Ye Tianze smiled. He was not afraid, but a little excited.


    Then, Ye Tianze left Chaos City, came to the pier, and boarded the flying boat to the Ruins of Chaos. Liu Biyun stayed in Chaos City to find out information for her. Once there was any change, he would know as soon as possible.


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe in Liu Biyun, so he asked Liu Biyun to leave the oath of chaos, and he was not allowed to betray him within ten years, otherwise, he would be punished by the law of chaos.


    Although the law of chaos is weak in the chaotic land, Liu Biyun probably will not expose himself to the law of chaos for ten years of freedom.


    Within a few days, Ye Tianze came to the Ruins of Chaos. It was indeed a gray chaos. From the outside, it looked like a sandstorm had erupted inside.


    Occasionally, you can see a flash of white light like thunder, which is the turbulent flow under the chaotic rules. Once hit by this turbulent flow, even if it is a powerful one, it will not feel good, and then it will be involved in chaos. In his anger, he died.


    The Ruins of Chaos still belonged to the chaotic city-state, and a small city was established on the periphery of the Ruins of Chaos.


    There is a chaotic army stationed in the city, and countless monks are stationed here. This is also the only supply place to enter the Chaos Ruins.


    The sound of hawking concealed the danger in the Ruins of Chaos. Ye Tianze got off the flying boat and was pulled by several monks. Some asked him if he needed information, some asked him if he needed treasures, some asked him if he needed a hotel, some asked him Do you need supplies...


    Ye Tianze took the trouble and took out the bounty token before sending the monks away.


    After leaving the flying boat, Ye Tianze did not stay in the city, and immediately came to the entrance of the Ruins of Chaos. There is no chaos army here, and anyone can enter.


    But it''s different when they come out. Every monk who comes out will be searched by the Chaos Army, and basically they can leave after paying 10% of what they get.


    Otherwise, they will be besieged by the Chaos Army. The Chaos Army representing the Lord of Chaos is not so easy to deal with.


    After Ye Tianze stepped into the Ruins of Chaos, he realized that something was wrong. The space here was more unstable than the outside world.


    You must know that the space in the home is more stable than the space outside. This is an attempt in the chaotic land, but it is different here.


    There will be cracks in the void at all times, and danger is everywhere. It seems that if you are not careful, you will be involved in the cracks and be torn apart.


    As soon as Ye Tianze entered, he sensed the existence of the Kun monk, and the previous sense was very vague.


    After entering the Chaos Ruins, the induction became extremely strong, as if the other party was in front of him, he immediately followed the guidance and rushed over.

 Chapter 1818

    "Hmph, another guy who''s going to die!"


    Far in the Chaos Ruins, a monk in a black robe licked his lips in the direction Ye Tianze came from.


    As a murderer on the prefecture-level counter-kill list, this is not the first bounty hunter killed by Tian Yuanhui.


    He didn''t have an advanced heaven level on the prefecture-level counter-kill list, not because he didn''t have this strength, but because he didn''t do the task of killing 100 bounty hunters of the same level at all.


    Otherwise, he is more than an earth rank, and it is more than enough to enter the heaven rank.


    There is another reason why he didn''t do this task. He knew that the competition of the heavens was greater, and the bounty hunters who came to hunt him were stronger.


    He doesn''t want to be the target of being hunted, and like him, there are many murderers who do not do tasks and exist at the prefecture level.


    Just like those cultivators on the bounty list, who have a lot of background, but people are disdainful to do such a task.


    Ye Tianze found Tian Yuanhui, but it was useless for a day, and he sensed that he was less than a few miles away from him.


    In the past day, Ye Tianze encountered many dangers in the Ruins of Chaos, but to him, it was not considered a danger.


    And in the midst of these dangers lie opportunities.


    If it weren''t for the task, he would definitely go to explore it, but unfortunately he only has a month, which is really a snap for a monk.


    When the distance was less than ten miles, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped. It was not that he was afraid of the monk, but that he was worried that the monk would run away before seeing him.


    He hardly hides his realm, and he swaggers through the market here at the first rank of Xuantian, and as the bloodstains on the bounty token become brighter and brighter, the distance between the other party is getting closer and closer.


    "Well, what''s the matter, this time it turned out to be a Xuantian cultivator?" A voice suddenly came.


    I saw a monk wearing a black robe suddenly appearing on his side. The other party was holding an acquired spiritual weapon, his eyes were like a torch, and he was a first-order almighty.


    "You are Tian Yuanhui?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hahahaha... I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname, I am Tian Yuanhui. You dare to take my hunting mission, you are not too timid!"


    Tian Yuanhui said, "It seems that you should be a cultivator with a background, but since you have accepted the mission, you can''t blame me, and die!"


    Originally, Ye Tianze was still thinking, scolding him a few words, it is best to let him take the shot first, but he didn''t expect that the other party had already shot before he opened his mouth.


    He gave a grim smile and was about to capture the opponent, but Tian Yuanhui was extremely vigilant. When he was halfway through the attack, he suddenly sensed something and said, "No, you are not a bounty hunter, but...you are...you are The mission of certified bounty hunter, you..."


    Countless dangers have given Tian Yuanhui a keenness and insight far beyond that of ordinary cultivators. When he realized something was wrong, the first thing he thought of was that Ye Tianze had hidden his cultivation.


    T "starter": 0


    After all, how could a Xuantian cultivator receive a certification mission to kill him? At the very least, the other party must be a powerful man of the same level as him.


    Tian Yuanhui didn''t want to run, he just wanted to open up the distance again, explore Ye Tianze''s real situation, and then make plans.


    But he found that this step back made the sense of crisis even stronger. When he reacted, he didn''t know when, the other party had appeared in front of him, and he reached out and shook his neck.


    Tian Yuanhui''s face changed greatly, the opponent''s hand, which seemed to be light and fluttering, revealed the power of blocking the space, imprisoning his body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Almost immediately, Tian Yuanhui turned into a giant kun, forcibly breaking the power blockade between Ye Tianze''s palms.


    At the same time, a formation pattern suddenly appeared around Ye Tianze, and then Tian Yuanhui roared angrily, and a terrifying sound wave came from the void, completely wrapping Ye Tianze in it.


    "No matter what realm you are in, you have to die here today, Tiankun Great Array! Get up!"


    Accompanied by the sound waves, the big formation rose, and countless formation patterns were connected and intertwined to form a killing formation, trapping Ye Tianze in it. This turned out to be a holy-order formation.


    Moreover, the opponent is arranged with the formation of the flag, obviously painstakingly.


    "Hmph, worm-carving trick!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, in front of others, this may be an obstacle, or even a life-and-death crisis, but in front of him, this is playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, the formation pattern shattered instantly. He didn''t even move his hand, and these formations began to disintegrate like sand blown by the wind.


    "Impossible, you...you are a pattern master!" Tian Yuanhui was shocked. At this moment, he finally understood that he had encountered a great enemy.


    At the moment when the great formation shattered, Tian Yuanhui made a decisive decision and abandoned Ye Tianze directly.


    Since it was impossible to defeat Ye Tianze, the only chance was to escape. As long as he escaped this month, Ye Tianze''s mission would also fail.


    But the escape he chose was the most dangerous thing to do in front of Ye Tianze.


    With a flash of his Star Escape Technique, he came to a void in front of him. Three hundred and sixty Xing Xuan moved, raised his hand and slammed it down.


    Hearing a "bang", Ju Kun''s body was immediately slapped by Ye Tianze and shot directly out of the void.


    The whole body, like a sculpture condensed by sand, collapsed in an instant.


    Raising his hand again, the corpse fell into his palms, but soon only a layer of skin remained, and Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Escape the shell?" Ye Tianze picked up the bounty token again, found the mission target guided by the bounty token, and began to leave again.


    He immediately launched the Star Escape Technique and chased after him.


    Tian Yuanhui no longer had the confidence he had before. He was sure that the other party must have hidden his realm, and his strength far surpassed him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know which character this is, but in Chaos City, there are so many strong people, he doesn''t know every one.


    In the Three Caves of Cunning Rabbit, Tian Yuanhui naturally has many footholds in this Chaos Ruins.


    Just now, it was not Jin Chan''s escape from the shell, but the most unique corpse escape technique of his Kun clan. He lost most of his cultivation and left a corpse to confuse the opponent and escape.


    "Damn cultivator, Lao Tzu is at odds with you!"


    He believed that even if the bounty task was there, he could hide it from the other party for a while, and by then, he would have run far away.


    In this Chaos Ruins, the most terrifying thing, apart from the monks, is the hidden danger in the Chaos Ruins.


    He has 10,000 ways to kill the bounty hunter who came to kill him.


    However, he just felt relieved for less than a moment when he felt that unique sense of crisis came again.


    "Impossible, how could my corpse escape technique dissipate so quickly, what the hell is going on!" Tian Yuanhui''s face became ugly.


    "You dare to show off such tricks in front of me, you are really blind to your dog''s eyes!" A voice came.


    Tian Yuanhui''s expression changed, and he found that in front of him, the bounty hunter appeared again, it was Ye Tianze.


    "Star Clan!" Tian Yuanhui''s face was bad, "Do you have to kill me?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Tianze raised the bounty token in his hand.


    "Okay, then you can''t blame me." Tian Yuanhui suddenly roared and said, "Fellow Daoists, if you are willing to help me kill him, I am willing to donate all the resources I got in the Ruins of Chaos!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze frowned. He felt that there were several powerful auras around him, all of them powerful.

 Chapter 1819

    "Tian Yuanhui, you are also a great power after all. You have been in the Ruins of Chaos for so long, and a Xuantian cultivator is chasing and killing you.


    "Hahaha, are you seriously injured and attacked? Even if you are seriously injured and attacked, you are still powerful, he is only a Xuantian."


    "You have to speak your mind and help you settle the crisis. If you don''t take out all your resources, we will kill you!"


    A total of three great powers appeared, from different ethnic groups, with strong and weak breaths, but they were all at the fifth or sixth rank of Hedao, and the strongest one was the eighth rank of Hedao.


    For their irony, Tian Yuanhui pretended to be angry and said, "Yeah, I was seriously injured and was attacked by this kid, and I almost fell. Don''t worry, as long as you help me solve this kid, all my resources will be given to you. ."


    "It''s just a Xuantian realm."


    One of the Daoists, raised his hand and pinched it towards Ye Tianze.


    In their opinion, no matter how strong a Xuantian realm is, it is only a mysterious existence that can be easily manipulated.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what Tian Yuanhui was thinking about. When the great master waved his hand towards him, Ye Tianze raised his hand and grabbed the great master.


    "wrong!"


    This great master felt the danger, his face changed, and he was about to stop, but it was too late.


    Ye Tianze grabbed his hand, yanked it violently, and then threw it heavily, and the almighty was immediately thrown away.


    Before they could react, they saw a flicker of cold light, the spear pierced the air, and the remaining two greats could feel the piercing cold.


    The two monks who felt the crisis reacted only then, but Ye Tianze''s long spear even killed the soul with one shot!


    The two great powers never imagined that a Xuantian realm would have such terrifying power. They responded, but it was too slow.


    The spear pierced their bodies, and with the eruption of terrifying power, the two powerful bodies exploded in an instant.


    The almighty who was thrown out just reacted, and a cold light flashed, but it was a shot that broke the army. Before the almighty could check what happened to the other two, he was shot through his body.


    In the blink of an eye, three shots fell, and the three great powers were killed in a row, which made Tian Yuanhui, who was planning to use their strength to escape, stunned.


    "What kind of power is this, you... you are definitely not in the Xuantian realm!" Tian Yuanhui felt a chill all over his body.


    After he finished speaking, he was ready to escape, Ye Tianze sneered, put away the spear, raised his hand and dropped a punch, the Overlord Fist blocked the void, Tian Yuanhui could not avoid it.


    "Overlord Fist, you are a human race!"


    Tian Yuanhui is also well-informed. With this punch, his body, which was already seriously injured, has no chance to resist, "Wait, don''t kill me, I...I am willing to do it for you...I am willing..."


    "Boom"


    A punch fell, and Tian Yuanhui''s body was smashed by a punch. Ye Tianze grabbed a part of his body and put it away, ready to use it for the task.


    Ye Tianze had no intention of staying, because he found that there were several auras around and were rushing here.


    Although there are counter-kill rules, he doesn''t want to delay time here. After completing the task, he has become a bounty hunter, and the ones on the bounty list are the big ones.


    However, just as he was about to escape, a golden figure flickered over. This was a first-order Daoist, and his handsome face was full of arrogance.


    , QT}0/o


    He was holding a golden sword in his hand and wearing a golden battle armor.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, the cultivator was a little surprised: "Xuantianjing? Where is the cultivator who fought just now?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to pay attention to him, and with a flash, he was ready to leave.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, the cultivator ignored him, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he swung his sword to block Ye Tianze''s path. With one strike, the golden sword energy penetrated hundreds of feet, almost slicing Ye Tianze in two.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and glanced at him: "Looking for death!"


    "Hehe, a Xuantian cultivator dares to be here..." The cultivator in golden armor felt amused when he heard this.


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw a flash of starlight, Ye Tianze came to him, stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck.


    At that moment, all his Yuan force was blocked up and down, he didn''t even have the strength to swing his sword, and the surrounding space turned into a wall.


    "how is this possible!"


    The young man looked at Ye Tianze with a look of horror, "Let go... let me go... otherwise... I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you all... the whole family..."


    "Humph."


    Ye Tianze had never thought about entanglement. Hearing this sentence, when he raised his hand, a terrifying Yuan force blasted into his body.


    With the sound of "Boom", the cultivator''s body was instantly smashed by Yuan Li, and his body turned into a mockery.


    When he was about to die, he never thought that Ye Tianze would dare to kill him, not only did he kill him, but a Xuantian realm had such a cultivation level.


    After beheading the cultivator, Ye Tianze did not frown, took his cave and treasures, and with a flash, he fled towards the exit.


    After a long time, dozens of Dao-joining great masters rushed over, and the faces of these great masters were extremely ugly.


    "The lamp of life is out, Young Master... Young Master was killed!"


    "Who, who is it, dares to kill my young master, he is tired of living!"


    "It''s over, the young master is actually dead, we are only one step too late, the young master was killed, is this a trap set by someone?"


    "No matter who it is, if we can''t get his head, we will have to be taken off by the master when we go back. If the young master is beheaded, the aura of the lamp of life will be left on his body, which will last for half a month. He, we have a way to live."


    A chill grew in the hearts of a group of He Dao Great Masters. More than a dozen of them came here to protect the Young Master from completing the task.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, their young master was actually beheaded, and their mission was naturally a failure.


    Ye Tianze left the Ruins of Chaos and was stopped by the Chaos Army guarded by the outside world. If he wanted to leave, he had to pass the formation.


    And this formation is to test how many treasures the monks got in the Chaos Ruins.


    The Chaos Army has a unique method, which allows you to check whether the monks are hiding. If the fraud is hidden, all the gains will be confiscated.


    Ye Tianze was not worried, he specially prepared a cave house, just put a few small things in the cave house, and the rest were all placed in Zhoutian Universe.


    However, when he was preparing for the formation, Xiao Zhong suddenly reminded: "You can''t do this. This formation is connected to the Martial Arts Temple and can be easily discovered."


    "What, it is connected to the Martial Arts Temple!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    He hurriedly sent all the things he got inside to the cave, including the treasures obtained by beheading the monks.


    After he passed the formation, the stone tablet in front of the formation immediately flashed a series of numbers.


    "You need to pay one million martial arts points before you can leave. If you don''t have enough martial arts points, you can also use treasures to compensate!"


    The Chaos Army headed by said.

 Chapter 1820

    Ye Tianze''s face darkened, one million? If he goes in for a mission, he needs one million martial arts points, so why not grab it?


    Where did he get the 1,000,000 martial arts points for the task, he got it from Liu Biyun.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s face, the chaotic army seemed to know that he did not have a ready-made martial arts point, so he pointed to another formation not far away, and said, "Where is the room directly connected to the Martial Arts Temple, if you have treasures, you can Directly exchange it into martial arts points, after exchange, come here to pay, then you can leave, the next one."


    Ye Tianze rushed over immediately and entered the room. There are array patterns in this room. Just put the treasure on the array pattern and it will be taken away.


    Don''t ask how Ye Tianze knew, the lines were written clearly and plainly, and the handwriting was a little blurry.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a treasure, which was the golden sword. He was originally going to feed it to the Primordial Umbrella, but now it can only be exchanged.


    When the sword was put up, it showed two million points of martial arts, which made Ye Tianze relieved. He simply put the armor on it. At first glance, the armor was even higher, nearly three million contribution points.


    "I''ll go, wouldn''t it be fun to kill people and grab treasures in the future?"


    Ye Tianze felt Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    This superb acquired spirit weapon is of such high value that if he gets thousands of pieces and throws them into the Heavenly Temple of Martial Arts to exchange, he will make a fortune.


    {@First¡óB sends y0x (


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately sorted out his income. This time, he killed five great experts. Except for Tian Yuanhui, who was doing the task, the remaining four were not weak.


    He opened the caves one by one. The first four did not have anything valuable, and their weapons were also acquired spiritual weapons, which were not worth much.


    "A bunch of poor ghosts!"


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, "No, Tian Yuanhui and the others have been in the Ruins of Chaos for so long, and they said that they have any resources. Could it be that their resources are not placed in the cave? Or, he has other caves, stay Inside the Chaos Ruins!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately felt that he had lost a lot of money. If this was the case, he would not have killed Tian Yuanhui and the others so quickly, and he would have collected everything they got before killing them.


    Ye Tianze also simply put away these cave houses. Although he can''t use them, the monks in his body can be used, and the monks in the Honghuang hometown can also be used.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hold out much hope for the last cave, however, when he opened it, he was dumbfounded.


    The entire cave dwelling was splendid and full of vitality. As soon as he entered, a voice came, saying, "Young Master is back, Master, hurry up..."


    Immediately following, two women with exposed clothes and attractive statures came out with a charming face, which made Ye Tianze tremble in his heart.


    "Ah... Who are you, you dare to break into my son''s cave!" The two beautiful girls, who were still charming just now, saw Ye Tianze, and they immediately stabbed with murderous aura.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the two women were frozen. He calmed down, looked at the cave, and found that the cave has everything.


    "Immortal tea... Immortal fruit, dragon blood wine... Zizi, I really enjoy, these resources... I''ll go, there are so many medicinal pills!"


    Ye Tianze opened the ban on the pill room and found that it was full of bottles and jars.


    But when he took a closer look, his face turned dark. These pills are all used by men, such as Longyang Pill, Tianyu Pill, Qingtian Pill...


    As soon as he saw the name, he knew that this medicinal pill had hidden secrets, and Ye Tianze immediately lost interest. This must have been used on the two beauties just now.


    Although Ye Tianze is also a man, he is determined enough, no matter how beautiful a woman is, if he doesn''t like it, he will not have other ideas.


    "This guy should be a character, these are the pills, why aren''t they the pills to enhance Yuan Li!" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    He looked at it carefully, except for the two beautiful girls, all the things in the cave were taken away by him.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. I carefully checked the cave and found the existence of hidden restrictions.


    He carefully broke the ban, and saw a word appeared in the ban, which said the words "Learn from the object"!


    Although there are restrictions on the characters, they cannot hide the sharpness and mightiness contained in the characters, as if there is a universe in these four characters.


    As soon as Ye Tianze saw these four words, he was attracted, not only the meaning contained in the words, but also the hidden artistic conception in the words.


    This gave him a feeling of seeing the painting of the Lord of the Other Shore, which felt a little familiar.


    "The sword word of the Confucian Sect Great Sage!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice came and said, "This is similar to what you got before. It''s the same thing."


    "You said the rag of the divine machine array that disappeared into the universe in my body later?" Ye Tianze thought of the rag, "What sword character?"


    "Swipe like a sword, and the power of the brush is deep with sword intent. Only the great sage of Confucianism can write sword characters. This is a kind of calligraphy."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Just like the six-character mantra, you must have a strong Buddhist cultivation base to be able to read it out. It is a kind of Dharma in itself. Confucian monks use reason as their sword and ritual as their sword. Their way is reason. , is also a ritual! And this sword calligraphy, non-Confucian sages can''t write, I don''t know, which sage, you can get this calligraphy, it seems that you have a relationship with Confucianism. This is the truth of Confucianism."


    "In that case, I also have a relationship with Taoism and Buddhism. Otherwise, how could there be the formation of Buddhism and Taoism in my body?"


    Ye Tianze accepted the word immediately, and when he was free, he would take a good look at it.


    The three schools of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism are all ancient civilizations.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Tianze simply abandoned the cave. The two women in it were neither released nor killed, so the only way was to discard them.


    "This guy, who got the sword book of the great Confucian sect, doesn''t even have this strength. It''s really stupid to keep a female slave in the cave."


    After Ye Tianze left, he immediately paid the one million martial arts points, and immediately got on the flying boat to Chaos City.


    Not long after he left, the group of sixteen great men walked out of the Chaos Ruins.


    They soon discovered the cave that Ye Tianze had abandoned, and took out the two female slaves. After asking carefully, they almost exploded.


    As soon as the leader raised his hand, he wiped away the two female slaves and said, "I even took the sword book away. If the master knows about it, I''m afraid..."


    The powerhouses present felt chills in their hearts. They were very clear about that person''s means. If Ye Tianze was captured, they still had a chance to survive. If they couldn''t be captured, they would surely die.


    "I''ve asked, he went to Chaos City, and he can''t escape!" said an almighty.


    "City of Chaos is the territory of the Lord of Chaos. It seems that we need to use the power of the Lord of Chaos. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to arbitrarily take people on his territory. In addition, quickly find out the identity of that person, I want to know all about him!"


    The mighty leader commanded.


    After that, the rest of the great powers dispersed immediately, and only two of them followed him and went to Chaos City together.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze came to Chaos City, immediately went to the Bounty Hall, and handed in the quest. Sure enough, after handing in the quest, he immediately advanced to the Spirit-level Bounty Hunter and received a reward of 100,000 martial arts points.


    But he checked the nameplate and found that there were nearly 500 million martial arts points in his nameplate, which shocked Ye Tianze.


    "Strange, where did the 500 million martial arts points come from?" Ye Tianze rubbed his chin and thought.


    Soon, he thought of the golden-armored youth who was killed by him, and the sword book of the Confucian sect, "Is this guy a monk of the Confucian sect?"

 Chapter 1821

    There is a counter-kill rule. When the cultivator shoots him and Ye Tianze kills him, all his martial arts points will be transferred to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze determined that most of the 500 million martial arts points came from this golden-armored youth.


    "Killing this guy won''t cause any big trouble!" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    He immediately inquired about Xiao Zhong, and learned from Xiao Zhong that there is a thing called a lamp of life. Once he dies, the lamp of life goes out.


    The life lamp will lock the soul of the murderer, and entangle the breath of the soul, which will last for half a month, and some even last for a month or more.


    "How to get rid of the life soul wrapped around the life lamp?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the lampshade is there, just wipe it off for you. After all, it is the ancestor of all civilized lamps in this chaotic world. Without it, it would be difficult and impossible to remove at all, but it can be covered up."


    Xiao Zhong said, "The method is also simple, directly use the death to cover up the breath of the soul."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately left the bounty hall and came to the inn in the city. Liu Biyun was waiting here. When Ye Tianze came back, she immediately led Ye Tianze into the room.


    "Is there any new news?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There is no new news, but your record in Kaiyang City has been passed to Chaos City. If you enter the Colosseum again, you have to be careful."


    Liu Biyun reminded.


    "Well, it seems that I have to change the name. The Colosseum is definitely going, but it has to go last!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Afterwards, he let Liu Biyun leave, and arranged layers of formations. Although there were no magicians here, he was very cautious when using the power of death.


    It is not difficult to cover up the breath of life and soul. When Ye Tianze activated the power of death, the breath on his body that even he could not detect was sensed immediately after the power of death appeared, and he activated the power of death, Covering the breath of Life Soul, this was a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t know that he had just covered up the breath of the soul, and the three cultivators who followed him had a feeling.


    "How is it possible that the breath of the soul has disappeared!" The powerful leader took out a lamp, and the light guided by the lamp has lost its target.


    The two great masters around him also became nervous. They checked it carefully and found that the life lamp had no guidance.


    No matter how they urged, there was no response, although they knew that the murderer was in this chaotic city.


    However, in such a huge chaotic city, there is no goal. How difficult is it to find a monk?


    The three great masters were all nervous, this was a matter of their lives, and after a moment of silence, the leader of the great master said: "It seems that we can only go to find the Lord of Chaos, and only he can help us find it, look. In the face of the Lord, he should be able to take action!"


    In the inn''s room, Ye Tianze, who was covering his breath, didn''t know there was such a thing.


    He left the inn, returned to the bounty hall, glanced at it, and found that most of the spiritual-level mission targets on the bounty list were hundreds of thousands of martial arts points, and the highest was only one million martial arts points.


    He was not in a hurry when he arrived, and took all the spiritual-level tasks that he could accept. According to the rules, he could now take over a hundred tasks in total.


    Ye Tianze figured it out by himself. If he completes all of them, he can earn nearly 60 million martial arts points. In addition to the counter-kill rules, he can earn at least 100 million martial arts points when he gets the opponent''s martial arts points.


    This task was naturally not difficult for Ye Tianze. In less than half a month, he completed all the 100 tasks in his hand and handed in the tasks.


    It was much better than what he had estimated. He got 110 million martial arts points this time. Counting the nearly 500 million who killed the golden-armored cultivator, he now has more than 600 million martial arts points.


    But he knew that it was not enough to break through the Xuantian realm and open 720 Xingxuan, and it was still too far from the goal of 10 billion martial arts points he set.


    g=M0C%


    In the next few months, Ye Tianze took on missions frantically, and he took over thousands of spiritual-level missions.


    At first, none of the cultivators noticed something was wrong, but as time passed, there were fewer and fewer spiritual-level tasks on the bounty list, and only then did some people realize that something was wrong.


    When Ye Tianze returned to the bounty hall again, there were many voices of discussion.


    "Who is this Wutian? In three months, he killed 1,860 monks!"


    "Terrible, don''t you have any information about him? It''s so crazy, you''re not afraid of being on the counter-kill list, those cultivators will unite to deal with him?"


    "This must be a great man. I''m afraid that he is crazy about martial arts. He took all the tasks and even scrambled for food with a spirit-level bounty hunter!"


    Hearing these remarks, Ye Tianze didn''t care, but kept an eye on it. The person called Wutian was naturally him.


    When he became a bounty hunter, he could change his name, and Ye Tianze directly changed his name to Wutian.


    In the past three months, Ye Tianze beheaded 1,860 monks and gained nearly 2 billion martial arts points.


    Among the spiritual-level tasks, there are basically not many that he likes, and he has done all those 500,000 to 1 million bounty tasks.


    So much so that there are only 500,000 tasks left on the current bounty list, which makes the spirit-level hunters in the bounty hall complain.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care what they thought, and immediately chose the advanced task.


    If you want to advance, you must kill a hundred monks of the same level against the killing list, and they are all selected in the Martial Dao Temple.


    Ye Tianze quickly got a list. Before others do the bounty task, they will first obtain information, learn the strength of the opponent, and then deal with it further.


    But he is different. He got the list and only needs to know the location of the other party based on the bounty token.


    But he didn''t know that this turned out to be a trap. However, the monk on the counter-kill list carefully arranged a trap and let him drill into it.


    It''s a pity that the prey was not Ye Tianze. The cultivators who were fighting against the killing list in groups became the cattle and sheep that Ye Tianze hunted.


    In this battle, not a single cultivator escaped. Ye Tianze killed dozens of cultivators who had joined forces to kill him, and marched into the prefecture-level hunter camp with his head held high.


    After he entered the prefecture-level hunter, the bounty hall finally stopped a lot.


    "Finally dead, and even robbing us for food, what a retribution!"


    No one sympathized with Ye Tianze. They all believed that Ye Tianze had angered the monks on the counter-kill list and was ambushed.


    Because this kind of thing happened before, the final result was naturally being hunted and killed by the monks on the counter-kill list, but no one thought that Ye Tianze had advanced to the prefecture level.


    Ye Tianze didn''t think about how the powerhouses in the unexpected world thought about it, so he started to take tasks on the prefecture-level counter-kill list. The bounty of the prefecture-level counter-kill list was high.


    Almost all of them are 1 million to 5 million bounties. Ye Tianze chose a hundred tasks at once. This time, he almost refused to come.


    Three months later, the Bounty Hall was boiling again, because they discovered that Wutian''s name had entered the Earth-level Hunter List from the Spirit-level Hunter List.


    The reason why I didn''t find it immediately was because each level of the hunter list only ranked 10,000 monks.


    When Ye Tianze just entered the prefecture-level hunter list, with his results, he was ranked after 100,000, and naturally no one noticed.


    But after three months of hunting, Ye Tianze killed more than 2,000 cultivators and finally entered the 10,000.


    Although it is only ten thousand, his name is very dazzling, especially for those spirit-level hunters, it is very dazzling.


    Because in the past three months, there were very few tasks with more than 500,000 tasks on the Spirit Rank list.


    They can only pick up those under 500,000, but think of their resentment towards Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1822

    However, although Ye Tianze entered the 10,000th prefecture-level hunter list so quickly, he was only considered a little famous in the prefecture-level hunter list.


    This hunter list does not look at the realm, but most of them are in the Tao realm, especially those who enter the ten thousand or less, almost all are powerful.


    However, because of the unique rules of bounty hunters and the fact that each of them hides their own strengths, not much information is revealed.


    But everyone knows that the 10,000 hunters on the list are all real powerhouses. After all, the number of hunters behind each name is enough to prove everything.


    Ye Tianze quickly made it to the list, naturally not because of the number of hunters he killed. Compared with the old bounty hunters in Bangshan, the prefecture-level hunters, he was no match for the number of horses.


    He was able to get on the list so quickly because he was a well-known existence on the counter-kill list.


    Therefore, he was able to enter 10,000 so quickly, and this ranking was not set by the Lord of Chaos, but by the Heavenly Palace of Martial Arts.


    However, even if he entered 10,000, it would not explain Ye Tianze''s strength, because there were nearly 10,000 bounty hunters ahead of him.


    first j&0h"


    This also caused Ye Tianze to be famous in the spirit-level hunter circle while complaining.


    But in the circle of prefecture-level bounty hunters, he is just an entry-level hunter, and with such a fast speed, he is only rarely famous.


    "The edge will be exposed, and there will be a catastrophe!"


    After knowing Ye Tianze''s name, some prefecture-level bounty hunters came to such an evaluation, which is also pertinent. After all, they have seen those bounty hunters who rose like Ye Tianze, rose like a comet, but quickly disappeared.


    Ye Tianze just set off a small wave at the edge of the stagnant water that was close to solidifying in the prefecture-level hunter.


    Time passed like this, Ye Tianze was doing the task non-stop, and the martial arts points he accumulated had approached 6 billion.


    He is either hunting every day, or on the way to hunt, but his will remains sober.


    In the battle with these mission targets, Ye Tianze hardly suppressed his strength, but he did not use the Primordial Umbrella and the Heavenly Battle Body.


    But he has one characteristic, that is, when he encounters a target, he is never the first to take action. With his Xuantian realm, every time he encounters a target, the other party will be surprised. With his mindless ridicule, he will Kill him.


    Of course, every time he killed the opponent and got a bounty, he also included the opponent''s martial arts points into his nameplate.


    In this way, after another three months, the bounty hall suddenly became restless, and the prefecture-level bounty hunters suddenly found that there were fewer and fewer tasks for bounty.


    Especially those tasks with high bounties were taken down almost as soon as they appeared, and the tasks were completed quickly.


    This matter caused a stir, and soon a careful hunter found the clue.


    "This Wutian...three months ago, wasn''t it...isn''t it still more than 9,900, why now...how now, it''s within a thousand people at once!"


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it. Wutian''s name made it into the eight hundred and seventy-second place. In three months, I praised thousands of people at once, and rewarded those old hunters on the prefecture-level hunter list. Golden Hunter, there is not even a shadow left.


    This news quickly caused a sensation in the city. Although it was a quest issued by the Martial Arts Temple, this quest was only a quest within the Chaos City, and there was no quest anywhere else.


    "His completion rate is almost 99%, which means... he rarely misses, and the murderers he kills are not weak!"


    After careful comparison, I found that the number of Ye Tianze kills was still very small, only less than 4,000.


    However, the speed of his ranking improvement is far faster than other bounty hunters. There is only one possibility, that is, Ye Tianze chose all the difficult tasks.


    However, this only caused a sensation in the prefecture-level hunter circle. Ye Tianze''s fame began to grow, but it did not mean that the entire Chaos City would pay attention to him.


    However, as time passed, there were fewer and fewer tasks, but it was true, especially those tasks with high bounty. For a time, the prefecture-level hunter circle, as before, began to complain.


    However, compared to the counter-killing list next door, the monks on the prefecture-level hunter list only have complaints.


    The monks on the prefecture-level counter-kill list began to panic, because the monks on the counter-kill list were all targeted by the hunter list.


    As for the entire Reverse Killing List, in the past few months, countless familiar names have been lost, and many of those names were once famous, and almost no hunters of the same level dared to provoke them.


    But now, these names were quickly replaced with new names, and the bright red bounty behind the name was also replaced by a bounty of another color, which was somewhat tasteless.


    "This guy won''t... won''t stay on the prefecture-level hunter list forever, if so, how will we mess around in the future!"


    The prefecture-level hunters finally panicked.


    "Where did this Wutian come from, do you want to join forces to make him!"


    "However, without his information, the success rate of his shots is 99%. The only piece of information I got is that he is in the Xuantian realm. How is it possible?"


    "At least it has to be a great power of Hedao, and it is a great power that has been hidden for a long time. I have never heard the name of Wutian before, the Colosseum, and the martial arts list!"


    These discussions are originated from the murderers on the counter-kill list, but they are full of unease and fear, and no cultivator is willing to meet such a mysterious hunter.


    Another three months passed, the monks on the counter-kill list changed one after another, and finally, after the monks who filled in, the bounty fell below one million, and Wutian suddenly disappeared.


    This made the monks on the two ranking lists at the prefecture level finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the monks on the counter-kill list finally didn''t have to spend their time in unease.


    And the hunters on the hunting list can finally receive some quests with bounties higher than one million.


    Some monks felt that Wutian was killed by the monks on the anti-kill list, and some monks felt that Wutian was hunted and killed.


    After all, although he is a hunter now, he also has a name on the hunting list, and he is on the heaven ranking list with a bounty of 30 million.


    The bounty hall was silent for a long time, and one day after a month, it was broken again. When a cultivator checked the cultivator of the Heaven-level Hunter Ranking, he was surprised to find that Wutian''s name appeared again.


    Ranked at 9,651, this appeared overnight, and there was no trace, which meant that Wutian had just handed in the mission not long ago.


    "He has entered the Heavenly Rank list, and...and, he has already reached less than 10,000. That is to say, in this month, he has completed the promotion task, and...and killed a lot of Heavenly Rank rebels. Kill the murderer on the list?"


    This answer is not what the cultivators want to hear.


    Although it is ranked in the top two rankings, the recent time in the Golden Bounty Hall is all about Wutian''s deeds, and they don''t want to know.


    And he reached 10,000, which is almost the same as the previous list, if it was previewed according to the previous script.


    So, will the monks on the Heaven-level Reverse Killing List be replaced with a new batch of names just like the Earth-level Reverse Killing List?


    "Hehe, I really thought that the monks on the Heaven-level Reverse Killing List were so easy to kill. Come on, I''m waiting for you without heaven. If I leave the chaotic city-state for half a step, I will be punished by the law of chaos!"


    A monk on the anti-kill list threatened.


    A day later, a cultivator looked at it and found that his name had been removed from the counter-kill list, and his name did not appear on the holy-level counter-kill list.


    This brought the entire Heavenly Rank two rankings, especially the monks on the Reverse Killing List, incomparable fear. Obviously, the monks had heard the words of the cultivator.


    And Wutian immediately took the task and killed the cultivator. This was not only his confidence in his own strength, but also his contempt for them!

 Chapter 1823

    What happened next was almost exactly the same as what happened on the two prefecture-level rankings. The intermediate-level quests on the heaven-level hunting list were quickly swept away.


    Followed by high-level tasks, in less than two months, they were swept away.


    According to the rules, the tasks on the spiritual level list are 100,000 to 1 million martial points, and the tasks on the prefecture level list are 1 million to 5 million.


    It was different on the Heavenly Rank list. It was between 5 million and 10 million. Those monks on the Heavenly Rank Reverse Killing List were like a day for decades, and they were unstoppable.


    But in the past two months, the sky-level anti-kill list has turned upside down, one by one familiar names disappeared, and one by one new names were replaced.


    And these replaced names, the bounty broke the bottom line, and there were less than five million bounties.


    The entire bounty hall is full of complaints, but there is nothing to do. After all, Wutian is a task completed with strength, not cheating.


    The change in the Heavenly Reverse Killing List has made the name Wutian famous, not only the major martial arts fields know it, but also the major forces in the city.


    They began to track down the whereabouts of this godless man, and wanted to know who he was. According to the number of beheadings he had, the martial arts points accumulated on him now probably exceeded 10 billion.


    Ten billion!


    This is not accumulated over time, Ye Tianze has broken tens of billions of martial arts points, but in less than a year, he has slaughtered the spirit-level counter-kill list, slaughtered the earth-level counter-kill list, and now he has slaughtered the heaven-level counter-kill list. list.


    Such achievements, if there is no strong strength support, it would be hell!


    Although it is said that there are also monks who have joined forces to complete the task, and even some forces have joined forces to complete the task, this is obviously not anarchy.


    It is impossible to complete the mission jointly without leaving any clues, and Wutian, the cultivator, the only information he has now is his realm.


    He is just a Xuantian cultivator!


    Xuantian realm? No one believed it at all. After all, when they reached the heaven level, they were basically great powers. When the Xuantian realm entered the heaven level, it was impossible to enter the 10,000.


    And Wutian is against the sky, directly slaughtering the sky-level counter-kill list, within a thousand people on the counter-kill list, and almost no familiar names can be seen.


    Falling below the mission goal of five million contributions abounds.


    However, they searched for a long time, but could not find Wutian''s identity, this is because his task completion rate almost reached 99%.


    That is to say, those who set him up were killed by him, and his mission target hardly survived.


    /J0


    Some people even suspected that the only mission target who escaped from Wutian was deliberately let go by Wutian, whose purpose was to mislead the monks in Chaos City and tell them that Wutian was just a Xuantian monk.


    Just when the bounty hall was full of complaints, Wutian''s name suddenly disappeared from the list of heaven-level counter-killers.


    But neither the bounty hunter nor the murderer were happy, nor could they be excited, because they all knew that there were two possibilities for disappearance.


    Either Wutian was slaughtered, and another possibility was that he completed the mission of an advanced saint-level bounty hunter and became a saint-level bounty hunter.


    The reason why he didn''t have his name on the Saint-level list is because Wutian is still more than 10,000 people away, so the monks don''t know it.


    Inside an inn in Chaos City.


    Liu Biyun lighted incense for Ye Tianze, prepared the futon, and sat by the side to protect the Dharma for him.


    During this period of time, there was a lot of uproar in the city, the Bounty Hall went against the killing list, and the third list was slaughtered. All the monks wanted to know who that Wutian was.


    However, in the entire chaotic city, there is only one person who knows his true identity. Yes, it is the young man in front of her who looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "Is there any useful news in the city?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    "My lord, let''s rest for a while. Now the major forces in the city are investigating the identity of adults. The monks on the Heaven-level Reverse Killing List are not on the same level as the monks on the Saint-level Reverse Killing List."


    Liu Biyun said, "As far as I know, a small number of the monks on the holy-level counter-kill list have already united and are ready to encircle and suppress the adults."


    "Encirclement?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Starting from the prefecture level, I have not experienced the encirclement and suppression once again, just call them to encircle, I just earn my contribution points."


    "But my lord, you have already earned 10 billion martial arts points, which is enough for your cultivation." Liu Biyun said, "If the identity of the lord is exposed, and the Chaos House will be noticed at that time, it will not be good, Chaos House. It will only kill adults, and will not recruit adults."


    "Did you attract the attention of the Lord of Chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s not enough."


    Liu Biyun said, "How strong is the Lord of Chaos, how can he pay attention to the changes in a bounty hall, unless the adult becomes a god-level hunter, it is still possible, but even so, the identity of the adult cannot be exposed."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? With my strength, how many monks are my opponents in Chaos City?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Returning to the ruins... the strength of your lord cannot be suppressed without returning to the ruins."


    Liu Biyun said, "However, the Twelve Heavenly Kings and the Eight Great King Kong are all in the Ruins Realm. This is the strength of Chaos Palace, and they are the eyes of the Lord of Chaos."


    "Furthermore, my lord has slaughtered the three lists, and I don''t know how many forces have been offended. The reason why no one has dared to move the monks on the counter-kill list is naturally because of their strength, but there is another reason. Most of them have backgrounds. deep."


    Liu Biyun said, "My lord has slaughtered the three lists, and I don''t know how many forces have offended. If it wasn''t for the prudence of the lord, and I almost didn''t miss, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I''ve already been smashed into pieces by these forces?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of, if I''m discovered, you can leave, as long as you don''t betray me, go wherever you want."


    "What did your lord say? Since I swore to be your servant, I will be faithful to my oath." Liu Biyun said.


    "Knowing that you are loyal, you stay here and continue to listen for news. I will go to the Temple of Martial Arts." Ye Tianze said.


    Liu Biyun nodded and watched Ye Tianze leave, thinking, "He doesn''t really want to challenge the Lord of Chaos and become the new Lord of Chaos!"


    If it was before, Liu Biyun must have thought that Ye Tianze was dreaming, but now it is different. She has seen Ye Tianze behead Goldman Sachs.


    Although Goldman Sachs is only a powerful man with 100,000 victories in Kaiyang Mansion, Goldman Sachs'' strength, even in Chaos Mansion, is not weak.


    And now, Ye Tianze has slaughtered three lists and accumulated nearly 10 billion martial arts points. If he digests all of these martial arts points...


    This is like rolling a snowball. Ye Tianze''s strength will only increase with the accumulation of resources. In the end, he is afraid that he is really qualified to fight the Lord of Chaos.


    "If he becomes the Lord of Chaos, then the chaotic place will change his surname, and he is still the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    Liu Biyun was a little excited, "At that time, I will be the first hero by his side, and my fate will no longer stop at... An elder of the Colosseum, I will become the right-hand man of the Lord of Chaos!"


    This is why Liu Biyun chose not to leave. Before, she could see the dome of her destiny, but by Ye Tianze''s side, she felt that she had infinite possibilities.


    Standing on a giant, you can naturally see the height of the giant.

 Chapter 1824

    Ye Tianze stirred up the chaos in the chaotic city, but no one knew that at this moment he had entered the Temple of Martial Dao and began to exchange medicinal pills.


    In fact, Ye Tianze earned not only tens of billions of martial arts points, but even three rankings, and the murderers he hunted are almost 10,000.


    The obtained martial arts points have reached 11 billion, which naturally counts the martial arts points obtained by the counter-kill.


    Although most cultivators would immediately exchange resources and convert them into strength after obtaining martial arts points, there were still some cultivators who were too late to exchange.


    "Thirty-six in the sky, seventy-two in the earth, I have opened up three hundred and sixty star swirls in the Xuandi realm and entered the Xuantian realm, then this Xuantian realm must be opened up to at least 720 star swirls, to be complete!"


    Ye Tianze knew that the later he got to the later stage, the more resources he needed, although his cultivation was the same as that of an ordinary cultivator.


    But the difference is that his is Zhoutian Universe, and ordinary monks have evolved their own universe step by step, and the number of Xingxuan naturally can''t keep up with him.


    "Cultivator Ye Wuque, what resources do you want to exchange?" Xinglong''s figure appeared again.


    This time, when Ye Tianze saw Xinglong, he lost his previous vigilance, and he immediately chose to develop Xingxuan''s medicine pill.


    According to Ye Tianze''s current cultivation base, Xinglong once again recommended 100 kinds of medicinal pills to him. The price of these 100 kinds of medicinal pills is extremely expensive, which is ten times higher than the Juxing Pill he had taken before.


    Each medicine pill is 10 million pieces, and there are no restrictions on the exchange. Behind each medicine pill, there is an introduction to the characteristics of the medicine pill.


    But Ye Tianze could hardly refuse, because these medicinal pills were the most suitable for him, and his strength was not only because he had Zhoutian Universe, but also because of the resources he spent in cultivation, which belonged to ordinary monks. Ten times, even a hundred times.


    Not to mention 10 million pills, it is one million pills, which is beyond the imagination of outside cultivators.


    Many cultivators may not be able to use such medicinal pills in their lifetime. Although Ye Tianze has tens of billions of martial arts points, 10 million of them really made his heart aches.


    This is the martial arts point he has accumulated for nearly a year. Although he said that he did not take any risks, it was easy to kill the opponent, but it took a year of hard work.


    But he still didn''t hesitate, he said the exchange and exchanged it. This time, he didn''t have any reservations and chose ten of them.


    For each medicinal pill, one hundred pieces were exchanged, and a total of one thousand medicinal pills were exchanged.


    In the end, with 11 billion martial arts points, less than one billion martial arts points remained in the blink of an eye, which is unimaginable for monks from the outside world, even for monks at the level of the Lord of Chaos.


    For the remaining 1 billion martial arts points, Ye Tianze chose to exchange 10 million one-hour Dongfu for his cultivation.


    After a while, Ye Tianze entered the cave. Previously, he exchanged for one million one-hour cave in Kaiyang City.


    At that time, he was the ninth rank of Xuandi, and the Xingxuan he opened up was less than half of what he is now.


    But when he entered the cave, he was taken aback by the chaotic vitality that almost condensed into a liquid in the cave.


    His entire body is wrapped in liquid chaotic vitality, and the purity of these vitality is ten times higher than before.


    Ye Tianze unfolded the Huntian Art and took a breath, and the universe began to rain with vitality, and the stars, sun and moon in Xingxuan were nourished by this vitality.


    In particular, the monks in the universe within the body, under the support of this huge vitality, have made breakthroughs. They can not only cultivate with the power of the universe in the body, but also cultivate with the help of this mixed vitality.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about them, because the monks in the universe only absorbed a small part of these vitality.


    He took 90% of it himself, and this 90% made him the 361st Xingxuan, and there was already a sign of opening up.


    He did not use the medicine pill, but used this vitality to open up Xing Xuan, because he knew that using the medicine pill now would be a waste of ten million and one hour of vitality.


    You know, the billion martial arts points he has left are only enough for him to practice here for one hundred hours.


    When this abundant vitality entered Xingxuan and restored his original energy, he immediately entered the Zhoutian Universe. In those hidden areas, the 361st Xingxuan took shape very quickly.


    But it took him nearly an hour.


    One Xingxuan was created in an hour. If it was said, no one would believe it, but Ye Tianze felt that it was too slow.


    In the end, he still decided to use vitality to assist the medicinal pill, so that the breakthrough came faster.


    When the first pill was taken, the three hundred and sixty-two Xingxuan was opened in only half an hour, and the remaining pill power immediately rushed to the three hundred and sixty-three Xingxuan.


    However, Ye Tianze also discovered that the previous three hundred and sixty star swirls formed a whole, and the newly opened star swirls only surrounded the 360 ??star swirls.


    "It seems that we must open up to seven hundred and twenty Xingxuan before they can become a whole!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "It seems that my judgment is good. The first three hundred and sixty are Heavenly Gang, and the last one is Earth Shade!"


    When he invoked the power of Xin Xingxuan, he found that it was not connected with the previous Tiangang Xingxuan as a whole, and it could even be said that it was completely independent from Tiangang Xingxuan.


    This made Ye Tianze''s heart skip a beat. As he opened up Xingxuan, he thought, "Could it be... not to add up to seven hundred and twenty, but... to re-open seven hundred and twenty? If so..."


    If this is the case, Ye Tianze knows that his 10 billion martial arts points are definitely not enough, and I am afraid that he will need to double it several times, even ten times, to open up 720 star scorpions, break through Xuantian, and enter the realm of union. .


    Although the difficulty is more than ten times that of the previous one, Ye Tianze also knows that if this is the case, when he breaks through to the realm of combining Tao, he may even hang the Lord of Chaos.


    After all, most cultivators wish they had more Xingxuan. The more Xingxuan, the higher the talent.


    Innate talent, at the level of Ye Tianze, the higher the better, it is a dome that cannot be touched.


    As time passed, the local evil Xingxuan opened up one by one, and Ye Tianze found that the main Xingxuan''s Tiangang Xingxuan actually formed an isolation zone with the earth evil Xingxuan.


    However, although it is isolated, Ye Tianze also found that the Earth Fiend Xingxuan is still mainly around the Tiangang Xingxuan, forming a huge vortex of the Zhoutian universe, which is still a whole in essence.


    But until now, even Ye Tianze doesn''t know what will happen to the universe in his body after Tiangang and Earthsha are all activated.


    Even Xiao Zhong had never seen such a spectacle, but what Xiao Zhong knew was that, with Ye Tianze''s current situation, if he continued to practice, his strength would reach a point where he felt fear at his peak. .


    Ya0


    This was also the first time that Xiao Zhong felt that Ye Tianze really had the potential to compete with the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Of course, potential is still only potential. If Ye Tianze''s identity is exposed, he can be wiped out by a patrol angel without the Lord of the Other Shore.


    But in the entire chaotic world, there is such potential, Xiao Zhong only saw one, that is Ye Tianze, the Lord of Buddha and Taoism, not even the great sage of Confucianism. Not even the great sage of the Confucian sect.

 Chapter 1825

    Ye Tianze knew that it would be very difficult to open up 720 Earth Demons, but he did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    In the Temple of Martial Arts, he spent a hundred hours and a thousand pills to develop Xingxuan, and only opened up two hundred and twenty Tiangang Xingxuan.


    The distance of seven hundred and twenty is still five hundred Xingxuan.


    He calculated it carefully. If things go on like this, it will become more and more difficult. I am afraid that he will have at least 50 billion martial arts points. This is still the most conservative estimate.


    "Five billions!"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "For such a huge amount of martial arts points, I''m afraid I can only collect taxes by sitting in the position of the Lord of Chaos!"


    He worked so hard to earn 10 billion, and it would be difficult to earn another 50 billion.


    After all, he has already slaughtered three rankings. If his identity is exposed, someone will know that he is only in the Xuantian realm, and it is estimated that no one will take the initiative to provoke him.


    Now there is only one holy level list and one god level left.


    "God-level can''t move. Although god-level rewards are more than 100 million yuan, the risk is also huge!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "Once you reach the god level, I''m afraid it will lead to the idea of ??the Lord of Chaos."


    The Eight Kings and the Twelve Heavenly Kings are all returning to the ruins, but they are only servants of the Lord of Chaos. Needless to say, the strength of the Lord of Chaos must surpass the other eight lords, or even crush the eight lords.


    Ye Tianze''s current strength, with all his strength, is enough to defeat the lord, but what if the lord is only at the level of the Eight Kings and the Twelve Heavenly Kings?


    "You can earn at least 10 billion by slaughtering the Saint-level list. After all, the reward for the Saint-level list is 10 million to 100 million martial arts points!"


    After leaving the Martial Arts Temple, Ye Tianze immediately returned to the inn.


    When Liu Biyun saw his return, he couldn''t help but be taken aback and said, "Sir, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you exchange resources? Didn''t you practice in the Martial Arts Temple?"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I stayed there for a hundred hours."


    "One hundred hours!"


    Liu Biyun couldn''t believe it, but she quickly thought of something, covering her mouth in disbelief, "Sir, you...you won''t go to the ten million one hour cave to cultivate!"


    "Why, what''s so special about this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    . Latest P''Chapter "¡Ì Section H on 0


    "This..." Liu Biyun looked at him as if looking at a monster, and said, "That''s the only way to enter the cultivation world. It is said that the vitality inside and the power of the Taoist realm can''t be tolerated. However, the time inside is different from that. The time in the outside world is also different, you have been in for a hundred hours, and only one hour has passed in the outside world!"


    "It turns out that you can even change the flow of time!"


    Ye Tianze was shocked.


    This Martial Arts Temple made Ye Tianze more and more incomprehensible. He couldn''t help but think of the legend of the birth of the Chaos Land.


    At that time, the patrolling angel came to this place, but finally returned with serious injuries. Since then, the chaotic place has been finalized. So many civilizations in the heavens and the world have come in, and finally all withdrew. Why is this?


    Didn''t they discover the existence of the Martial Arts Temple?


    "Impossible, they must know the existence of the Martial Arts Temple, but why didn''t they take away the Martial Arts Temple, or... they couldn''t take it away at all!"


    While Ye Tianze was excited, he was also extremely nervous.


    Because he found that the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, which built the Heavenly Land system, was unfathomable, and the things exchanged in the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace were all real, and even Xiao Zhong couldn''t fault it, but is this Martial Dao Heavenly Palace? Have the ability to create a void?


    Ye Tianze couldn''t understand, but what made him excited was that as long as he had martial arts points in this Martial Arts Temple, he could exchange anything he wanted.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to travel around to find resources, he only needs to accumulate enough martial arts points to continuously improve himself.


    "Since there is this Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, what is the reason for the existence of Shenwen Temple and Danmen?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something.


    The existence of Shenwen Temple and Danmen is a bit tasteless. If the Temple of Martial Arts can exchange any treasures and medicine pills you want.


    There is no need for the Divine Mark Hall and Danmen to exist.


    "You think too much." Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "Even if there is the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, the Shenwen Temple and the Dan Gate are not tasteless at all."


    "Why?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    "It''s simple, the things in the Martial Arts Temple are expensive, not everyone is like you, and can use ten million one hour''s spiritual room, and not everyone is like you, can use ten million one. medicine pill."


    Xiao Zhong said, "The existence of Danmen and Shenwen Temple can support a large number of cultivators. Besides, there are not only chaotic homes, but also countless other homes in the chaotic land. Don''t the cultivators in those places need to practice? "


    "With this development, the chaotic homeland of the Martial Arts Temple will become stronger and stronger, surpassing other homelands as a whole, and getting further and further away!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If I expected it well, this artifact is still growing."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I just don''t know, whether it was born from chaos, or exists for other reasons, but if it grows to its peak, I''m afraid... Even I am not as good as it, you exchanged one million pills before, I can''t reproduce it, let alone the 10 million one."


    Ye Tianze naturally tried to let Xiao Zhong copy it, but Xiao Zhong could not copy it, which made Ye Tianze feel vigilant at that time.


    "Still growing!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "What the hell is this?"


    "In the chaotic world, a monster is born in an era. This Martial Arts Temple may be the strongest monster in so many eras."


    Xiao Zhong said, "However, no matter what, as long as the Lord of the Other Shore is there, no matter how demonic it is, it can still be suppressed."


    "If you say that, I should be allies with it!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but it also depends on whether you are qualified to be someone''s ally." Xiao Zhong said, "Don''t be swallowed by others, and you don''t even know it. What if they are raising you as a pig? ?"


    "Stop the crow''s mouth."


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    After explaining to Liu Biyun, Ye Tianze left the inn, went to the Temple of Martial Arts, and accepted a hundred missions.


    He is in urgent need of martial arts points, so he accepts even the lowest-level quests, but holy-level tasks, even the lowest prey, are all 10 million martial arts points.


    Because of his slaughter list, many monks on the holy-level counter-kill list have left the chaotic city-state.


    This made Ye Tianze a little annoyed. If they left the chaotic city-state, this mission would become invalid and become the mission of other city-states.


    This is where the bounty list is most unique.


    The monks on the Saint-level counter-kill list are much stronger than the monks on the heaven-level counter-kill list, and Ye Tianze encountered a lot of trouble.


    But his current strength has already stood at the top of the chaotic land. It is naturally not a problem to clean up such a few trash fish.


    In less than half a month, Ye Tianze completed ninety-nine tasks in his hand, and he was only short of the last one before he could hand over.


    "Well... Yi Xiaohu?" Ye Tianze felt a little strange.


    It wasn''t the first time he tracked this monk, but every time he tracked this monk, the monk disappeared quickly.


    Not wanting to waste time, Ye Tianze kept him until the end.


    At this moment, the situation that disappeared immediately after being tracked reappeared.

 Chapter 1826

    Ye Tianze held the token. Once the bounty task was started, the other party would notice it, which was inevitable.


    The prey he hunted was close to tens of thousands, and he encountered all kinds of strange flowers, but this was the first time he had encountered it.


    "It''s impossible for him to know that I am Wutian. After all, I killed my prey without leaving any traces. Even the one who was deliberately let go is just to hide from the public."


    Ye Tianze thought about it, "That is to say, this guy is avoiding me on purpose? After all, he is also a monk on the Saint-level counter-kill list, why is he avoiding me on purpose? Or is he too cautious and unwilling to fight against me. "


    Ye Tianze is a bit difficult to handle. If he can''t find this monk, his mission will fail, not only will he not get the bounty, but he will also be fined.


    Moreover, in half a month, he will no longer be able to receive other bounty tasks, which is the biggest drawback of receiving a hundred tasks at the same time.


    Just when he was about to leave and wanted to hand in the quest, he suddenly had an idea: "The other party must still be nearby, there should be some special method to cover up the induction of the bounty token, yes, it must be like this. Just. Like I covered up the breath of the soul before."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze immediately looked around. This area does not belong to the core of Chaos City, it can even be said to be the outskirts of the outer city.


    The buildings are very sparse, but there are many monks coming and going. He searched for one day and found no clues.


    But he is not ready to give up, it is the last mission, if he fails, he will not be able to take the mission for half a month, which is unacceptable to him.


    However, when he found it in the middle of the night, suddenly, the bounty token light appeared again, and the direction it pointed was not in this area.


    Ye Tianze immediately chased in this direction, even if it was a trap, he had to get past it.


    But when he got to that area, he found that the trace of the trace had disappeared again, but at this moment he made up his mind to find this guy.


    In this way, it kept appearing and disappearing for three days in total, and Ye Tianze''s anger was aroused.


    When he traced it again, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. This was a deserted suburb, there were hardly any buildings around, and it was open.


    In the distance, he saw the cultivator he was following. With his back to him, the cultivator had a slender build, his clothes were moving in the wind, and his long hair was flowing.


    Ye Tianze looked around and found the traces of the formation very keenly. If it was an ordinary cultivator, he would definitely not find it, but he was a saint-level formation master.


    The cultivation of this saint-level formation master is also the reason why he has been in no position before. Many cultivators united and wanted to kill him and set up the formation, but he was easily countered by him. ''s cage.


    He walked over cautiously, engraving the formation pattern with his mind while walking, preparing to control the formation first, and then think about other things.


    The guy in front of him is too slippery, and there are inevitably other means. If he is allowed to run away again, he still doesn''t know where to find it. Ye Tianze needs to make sure that he is safe.


    "Are you Yi Xiaohu?" Ye Tianze asked, "I''m the hunter who came to kill you, so you can capture it!"


    Ye Tianze said these words very skillfully. He would say this sentence when he hunted any cultivator, but when the other party saw his Xuantian realm cultivation base, he was surprised at first, and then he underestimated the enemy and sneered casually. , will immediately attack him.


    However, the cultivator in front of him did not rehearse according to his script, he turned his back to himself without turning his head, and said, "A cultivator of the Xuantian realm, even dared to chase and kill me in the realm of the Dao, so confident, could it be hidden? A lot of trump cards."


    Ye Tianze was vigilant: "It seems that this guy has observed me a lot in the past few days."


    At this moment, his formation pattern had been embedded in the hub of the big formation, which made him relieved. As long as he controlled the formation, he believed that no matter how slippery the cultivator was, he would not be able to escape.


    He replied, "Your time of death is here, Yi Xiaohu, let''s take it easy, and maybe I''ll give you a good way to die!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that you really hid your trump card, so you don''t know what it is." At this moment, the cultivator suddenly turned his head.


    That handsome face, as if pecked out of a finely carved jade, was so perfect that it made people jealous.


    However, when Ye Tianze saw this face, he was stunned. He looked up and down and said, "How could it be you?"


    Yi Xiaohu looked at him strangely. As soon as he raised his hand, he raised a large formation and said, "The way you want to kill me is to pretend to know me?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t make trouble, look at who I am."


    Ye Tianze immediately returned to his original appearance, and the cultivator opposite looked at him, his expression suddenly changed, and then his face was full of surprise, but he did not immediately approach.


    "It''s really you!" Yi Xiaohu was surprised, "But...how are you...how come you are in the Xuantian realm!"


    Ye Tianze walked over immediately and said with a smile: "Okay, you can do it, kid, you are all in the Dao state, and the cultivation base has left me a lot, why did you come to chaotic home?"


    Saying that, Ye Tianze secretly dissipated all the formation patterns embedded in the formation. The Yi Xiaohu in front of him was none other than Yi Haoran.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yi Haoran suddenly laughed and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve surpassed you this time. I didn''t expect you to be even worse than me, hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze could hear that Yi Haoran was genuinely mocking him, and of course, the anger that was simmering in his heart was released.


    Ye Tianze was not angry. After all, when Yi Haoran was in the prehistoric times, he was a genius, but he was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t breathe.


    Now that he has finally surpassed himself in realm, of course Yi Haoran has a bad breath.


    However, this did not prevent Yi Haoran from being loyal to him, nor did it prevent him from being a part of Honghuang''s homeland.


    "No way, the chaos world is not easy to mix." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "No, I just entered the Saint-level hunter, and I just took the mission. I didn''t expect to meet you. This mission must have failed."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, how much is the fine, I''ll give it to you when the time comes, I''m still a great power in the right way, and I still have this point of martial arts."


    Yi Haoran smiled.


    "This is what you said. You have to give it to me later. By the way, are you the only one here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, there are a lot of people. After you left, the Holy Spirit family made a plan for us, that is, we will send all potential powerhouses out to experience, and only the basic monks will be retained in the Honghuang Homeland."


    Yi Haoran said, "I was one of the first to come out to practice. After His Majesty left, I haven''t heard from you for about half a year. I thought something happened to you."


    "Well, Chaos Homeland, and our people?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, Tang Tianjun, Gao Chenyun, and Dugu''s promise are all there. However, in different areas, Li Chaoying has established an intelligence network in the chaotic homeland, which is very covert, only sharing intelligence and providing certain resources. when we get together."


    Yi Haoran said, "We are all part of his intelligence network, hey, there is no way, this is a chaotic world, and everything has to be done over again. Although our talent is not weak, it is too difficult to obtain resources."


    "Where is she, take me to see her." Ye Tianze was a little excited.


    "No, there is another thing waiting for me to do. This kid Tang Tianjun, in the Chaos Ruins, has provoked a big enemy and is now being hunted down. If he hadn''t started the bounty quest, I would have rescued him. !"


    Yi Haoran said, "Your Majesty, you are in the Xuantian realm. I will give you an address. You go to Li Chaoying first. I will rescue Tang Tianjun and meet in Chaos City."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Do you really think I''m so weak?"


    Yi Haoran was stunned for a moment, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, I know that you still have trump cards, otherwise you wouldn''t come to hunt and kill monks of my level, but...you are only in the Xuantian realm after all, you are related to the entire prehistoric homeland. lifeblood, we cannot lose you!"

 Chapter 1827

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to tell Yi Haoran a name he had used before, but he thought about it.


    "If you tell him, the confidence he has finally built up will surely suffer a huge blow." Ye Tianze thought.


    He asked in his mouth, "Where is Tang Tianjun now, I''ll go with you, just protect me if you don''t."


    Yi Haoran hesitated for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, then you can hide it later. If there is any danger, leave immediately, okay?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    Yi Haoran was relieved. He took out a compass, and a red dot was displayed on it: "This is the astrolabe created by the Holy Spirit Race. All the monks who have left their homes are equipped with one, and there is their own soul in it. In case of danger, you only need to activate the pattern, and the nearest cultivator will sense it."


    The direction displayed by the compass is exactly the direction of the Ruins of Chaos. Yi Haoran said, "When Tang Tianjun is rescued, His Majesty will go to Li Chaoying and ask her to build one for you too."


    "No need."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid that if I want to sense you, it will be very easy, as long as the distance is not too far."


    As long as the creatures from the universe in his body can be sensed, he must take the initiative to release spiritual power to investigate.


    Ye Tianze thought at first that Suzaku and the others were cultivating in the prehistoric homeland, so he didn''t take the initiative to investigate, which was why he didn''t sense Yi Haoran.


    When Yi Haoran heard it, he immediately put away the compass: "I almost forgot, we all came from your inner world, and you brought us into the chaos."


    Although Yi Haoran was not convinced, he actually admired Ye Tianze very much in his heart. When they entered the chaos world, they experienced a long period of decadence, but Ye Tianze built a home for them and gave them a place in the chaos. .


    Even if Ye Tianze''s cultivation base is lower than him now, it is only because he surpassed Ye Tianze and expressed his breath in his heart.


    After all, he had been suppressed by Ye Tianze for too long, but his admiration for Ye Tianze remained undiminished.


    "You still know."


    Ye Tianze joked, "I''m so miserable now, don''t dislike me."


    "Hahaha, don''t come here. We all know that His Majesty is the dragon among people. Sooner or later, he will rise to nine days. Oh, no, using a dragon to describe you is a creature like a dragon."


    Yi Haoran said with a smile.


    The two stopped talking, and immediately rushed to the Ruins of Chaos. This was not Ye Tianze''s first visit to the Ruins of Chaos, nor was it the second time.


    He hunted and killed so many murderers, and naturally there were murderers hiding in the Ruins of Chaos. However, every time he came to the Ruins of Chaos, he was on a mission, and he never explored the situation in the Ruins of Chaos.


    After Yi Haoran entered here, he became cautious: "Your Majesty can sense Tang Tianjun''s position."


    "Further forward, about 10,000 miles, use the flying boat." Ye Tianze said.


    "Flying boat!"


    Yi Haoran was stunned, and then smiled bitterly, "Although I have earned some martial arts points, I still can''t buy a flying boat. Besides, the Chaos Ruins are full of danger, not only this unstable space, The most terrifying thing is those cultivators, who use flying boats to swagger through the Chaos Ruins and easily become the prey of others."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I have always used it before... Hey, forget it, follow your method."


    He originally wanted to say that he had always used flying boats to shuttle in his previous missions, and it would be better if he became a target.


    When a monk comes over to rob and kill them directly, you can also get a martial arts point.


    "You won''t tell me that when you come to the Ruins of Chaos, you always use a flying boat to travel through." How smart is Yi Haoran.


    Even if Ye Tianze said half of what he said, he could still hear the half of what was behind him.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Come on, Your Majesty, I know you can''t get used to it yet, but you should also think about how we faced you before. You don''t need to brag, I won''t underestimate you." Yi Haoran said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze smiled, too lazy to explain.


    He sensed that Tang Tianjun''s breath did not show weakness, otherwise, he would be too lazy to take care of Yi Haoran''s feelings.


    Yi Haoran was very cautious. According to Ye Tianze''s route, he could find Tang Tianjun in less than half a day, but according to Yi Haoran''s method, he hid all the way, and it took ten days to finally approach Tang Tianjun.


    In the Chaos Ruins, there are not only Chaos Qi and unstable space, but also some floating islands.


    These floating islands are big or small, and there are generally powerful alien beasts on the floating islands. The bigger the floating island, the more powerful the alien beasts are, and some even make Ye Tianze feel terrified.


    These alien beasts have been here since they appeared in the Chaos Ruins, and no one knows where these alien beasts come from.


    They are different from any kind of creature in the heavens and the world. They have powerful physiques and strange shapes, and even some alien beasts have rules.


    If you kill these alien beasts, you will get something called profound crystal, and this profound crystal can strengthen your body, and there are no restrictions on its use.


    Therefore, these alien beasts are also called mysterious beasts.


    There have also been strong people who took the profound beast out of the ruins of chaos, but when the beast left the ruins of chaos, it would collapse on its own accord.


    Even Xuanjing would not stay. Later, the Ruins of Chaos became a place of experience.


    Where Ye Tianze found Tang Tianjun, he did not find him. This is a floating island with a radius of about a thousand miles.


    The entire floating island is completely covered by a huge forest. The wind blows through the forest, and the waves are very spectacular.


    Yi Haoran looked inside the mountain forest vigilantly, but did not go down immediately, and said to Ye Tianze: "Your Majesty, you stay here first, I will go in and have a look, if I can find Tang Tianjun, it is naturally the best, if I can''t find it, In the event of danger, Your Majesty will leave first."


    After speaking, Yi Haoran gave Ye Tianze a few more treasures and said, "Bring these to your body."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Yi Haoran''s figure flashed and disappeared where he was. Ye Tianze looked at the acquired artifacts in his hand and was speechless.


    "This guy really treats me as a soft persimmon in the Xuantian realm." Ye Tianze gave a wry smile.


    Of course he couldn''t have listened to Yi Haoran''s words like that. With a flash, he disappeared where he was and entered the floating island.


    Yi Haoran would think so, and Ye Tianze also understands that, after all, the chaotic world is not the same as the prehistoric world. If he doesn''t have the Golden Bell and Zhoutian Universe, he may not be better than Yi Haoran.


    Yi Haoran didn''t even dare to think about one pill for one million martial arts, let alone ten million pills.


    He sensed Tang Tianjun''s breath and fell directly to the center of the floating island.


    As soon as he landed, Ye Tianze felt a breath staring at him, followed by a black shadow, Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched it.


    With the sound of "Boom", the black shadow was crushed to the ground by his fist. It was a profound beast with five eyes, and its body was full of flames, but the eyes were ice blue, exuding a chill.


    Ye Tianze''s punch blinded the alien beast, but its five eyes turned and disappeared in place in a flash.


    "It''s not dead, the body is strong enough!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised, but did not chase after him.

 Chapter 1828

    If he didn''t come to save people, this profound beast would definitely not be able to escape from his palm, but he came to save people, and he was already very close, so he didn''t want to make too much noise.


    The matter of Yi Haoran made him realize that Tang Tianjun wanted to save him, but he couldn''t undermine his self-confidence too much.


    It''s hard to build it up, if you know that he is Wutian, or know that he is Ye Wuque, that''s okay.


    He immediately changed his appearance, following the breath of Tang Tianjun, and within a moment, he saw Tang Tianjun''s figure.


    This guy can mix well. He is an acquired spiritual weapon, and several of them are of the highest quality. His strength is not what it was before.


    The breath on his body is not vain, but very stable, but at this moment he is a little embarrassed.


    The acquired spirit weapon armor on his body is almost broken, the hatchet in his hand has many gaps, and there are many fragmentary injuries on his body.


    In this forest, it was Tang Tianjun''s home court, and Fu Tian''s was best at this kind of field battle. What surprised Ye Tianze was that behind him, there were seven great powers.


    These seven Dao-healing powers are in bad condition. They gnashed their teeth one by one, wishing they could smash Tang Tianjun into ten thousand pieces.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t know what method he used. After being tracked by the other party, he suddenly hid in the forest, and his breath disappeared without a trace.


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t used his cosmic sensing in his body, he wouldn''t have been able to discover Tang Tianjun''s existence.


    After the seven masters felt that Tang Tianjun''s breath disappeared, they did not approach the area, but each held a weapon, injected vitality, and aimed at the area where Tang Tianjun was hiding, which was a storm-like bombardment.


    Sword Qi and Dao Qi fell one after another, and the ancient trees in the forest, under this fierce offensive, instantly turned into powder, with a radius of thousands of feet, as if they had been plowed once.


    Although Tang Tianjun was hiding, it was impossible for him to avoid the blow that covered an area of ??several thousand meters, and he was forced out directly.


    "Several old beasts, shameless, if you have the ability to single out with me!"


    Tang Tianjun cursed angrily.


    "Damn human cultivator, are you stupid yourself, or do you think we are stupid and take on you one-on-one? Dreaming!"


    The leader said.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to him, this guy stole our elixir and killed our people, first restrain him, and then settle accounts with him slowly!"


    Another great man said.


    "You dead bird man, I discovered the elixir first, but you said that those who see it have a share, and you still want to kill people and silence them. I killed a few of you, and you still spit your blood!"


    Tang Tianjun said angrily, "If you want to stop me, it depends on whether you have the ability. How many lives are you prepared to sacrifice?"


    When the monks heard it, their expressions changed immediately. They followed Tang Tianjun all the way and lost several great powers.


    If they hadn''t figured out his routine, they wouldn''t dare to chase him anymore.


    "Forget about killing it directly, do you want to live!" an expert suggested.


    "Yes, why do you want to stop him, kill him directly, and get our things back." Another great expert said, "This guy has stayed in the Chaos Ruins for so long, and he must have obtained a lot of treasures."


    : Genuine first release 0Es


    Hearing this, Tang Tianjun''s face changed. Although he was in the realm of the Dao and fighting alone, he was naturally not afraid of the other party, but if the other party attacked them in groups, it would be different.


    Moreover, he was injured so badly, if the other party joins forces, he will definitely not be able to eat and walk around, and may even be buried here.


    "That guy Yi Haoran has already arrived, why is it so slow!"


    Tang Tianjun thought in his heart, "No, if Yi Haoran comes, I''m afraid he will also be under siege. Not only will he not be able to save me, but he will be harmed instead, what should I do!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came: "Where is the monster, fighting in my house and eating the gall of a bear and a leopard?"


    When the cultivators heard this, they frowned and looked over, only to see a cultivator with the head of a tiger walking over.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned, and he was sure that he did not know such a monk. There were tigers in the prehistoric homeland, but none of those tigers could be used.


    "Your family?" The powerful leader could not see through the realm of this cultivator, but it was also strange.


    This monk was naturally transformed by Ye Tianze. In order not to attack Tang Tianjun, Ye Tianze decided to hide his cultivation and identity.


    With his current strength, if he doesn''t want the other party to see through his realm, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to see through.


    "Yes, this entire floating island belongs to my house. You trespassed on my house. You fought in my house earlier and destroyed so many flowers and plants. Tell me, how can you pay me?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    A group of cultivators are speechless. This floating island is an ownerless thing. They have cultivated in the Chaos Ruins for so long, and they have never encountered such a thing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they couldn''t see through Ye Tianze''s cultivation, they would have already started.


    "Are you here to find fault?" said one of the great experts, "Are you his helper?"


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, Tang Tianjun said loudly: "Yes, this is my helper, are you afraid? He is the master here!"


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t understood Tang Tianjun''s virtue, he would have believed his words.


    "Who are you, do I know you?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "I saw it just now, it was because of you that they broke our tree, and you have to pay!"


    "Brother Tiger, don''t make trouble, I managed to get here with great difficulty, they are the collection team of Chaos Mansion, let''s destroy them together, then the resources will be divided into 70% for you, I will only take 30%, how!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "What the hell is Chaos Mansion?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "What the hell are you, stay here for Lao Tzu, if you dare to run, Lao Tzu will break your legs."


    "Brother Tiger is joking, how could I run away." Tang Tianjun said, "We are a group."


    Several experts heard this conversation and were dubious, but they knew that if Ye Tianze was not destroyed, they would definitely not be able to kill Tang Tianjun.


    "What cultivator are you, and how dare you manage the affairs of my Chaos Mansion. If you are sensible, then retreat immediately, otherwise!!" The leader threatened.


    "Otherwise what?" Ye Tianze glanced at him.


    "Destroy you!" said the monk headed.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and he hooked the cultivator and said, "Then come over and try to kill one."


    "It''s arrogant enough!" Tang Tianjun looked at it and took out the medicinal pill to restore his vitality, "I don''t know how capable he is."


    Hearing this, the leader, Danny, immediately gave a wink to the two monks on the side, and the two monks attacked Ye Tianze from the left and the right.


    They cooperated very tacitly, the sword was cut down, one attacked directly, and the other blocked Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    "Boom"


    The two voices fell, and everyone was dumbfounded, because the tiger-headed cultivator didn''t react at all, and was directly enveloped by sword energy.


    "How dare you come out and say this is your own land, I''m afraid it''s not a fool." Tang Tianjun couldn''t believe it.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that there was a problem, "No, this is... this guy!!!"


    "Be careful!" The leader also discovered something was wrong, but it was too late.


    I don''t know when, behind the two of them, Ye Tianze''s figure appeared. He raised his hand and dropped two fists, hitting the two monks, only to hear "Boom" twice, these two monks, actually in In mid-air, it was beaten to powder.

 Chapter 1829

    "Blocking the void with strength, this is Overlord Fist, you... you are also a human race!"


    The leader''s face changed greatly.


    He naturally saw clearly that the reason why his two companions could not fight back was because the other party had already blocked the void with absolute power.


    Moreover, his strength completely suppressed his companions, but what made him feel the most incredible was that the two punches fell directly and exploded the two great powers.


    Although they are only the first-order combination of Taoism, they are also powerful.


    "This is the Overlord Fist!"


    Tang Tianjun looked at the scene just now, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He naturally heard about Overlord Boxing. In the chaotic world, the exercises are divided into six levels: "human, earth, heaven, saint, emperor, and heaven".


    Tyrant Emperor Boxing has a prince, but it belongs to the top martial arts of the imperial rank. It can be said that apart from those cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Dao rank, it is basically an existence that can dominate.


    Emperor martial arts can only be possessed by the ancient civilizations of the heavens, as well as the most ancient civilizations, while Overlord Boxing is the royal martial arts of the human race.


    Humans are proud of the world and the world, and they are the strongest ancient civilization, but Tyrannical Fist can only be practiced by the human race, and those who can practice it to the extreme are rare, and those who can practice Tyrannical Boxing are naturally among the human races. of ancient clans.


    Tang Tianjun learned that Overlord Boxing was because of Goldman Sachs, because he had been to Kaiyang City-state and knew that Goldman Sachs ranked first in the Kaiyang City Colosseum with 100,000 wins.


    Although Tang Tianjun is also a human race, he knows that his human race is not his human race.


    His human race, if his identity is revealed, will definitely be exterminated, so he is not a human race now, but the prehistoric tribe founded by Ye Tianze.


    But Tang Tianjun wanted to get this domineering Overlord Boxing. After all, his physique was completely capable of practicing Overlord Boxing.


    Suddenly seeing it now, Tang Tianjun felt Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, but this thought was quickly extinguished, because he knew very well that the person in front of him was most likely the Goldman Sachs from Kaiyang City who once made him look up.


    Sure enough, the cultivator in the lead thought for a while and said, "You are Goldman Sachs? Why do you care about my Chaos Mansion''s gossip, even if you are a human race, you can''t act like this!"


    "What Goldman Sachs, I don''t know."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to fish, took away the storage bags of the two, and locked his eyes on the remaining cultivators, saying, "However, I''m just looking for trouble in your Chaos Mansion, let''s go together, otherwise, you can There is no chance."


    As soon as these words came out, the remaining monks were annoyed, but the decision they made surprised Ye Tianze.


    They turned around and ran.


    "Hey, what a pity." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Tang Tianjun thought he was not going to chase, but saw his figure flashed, and came to catch up with one of the monks.


    In a head-to-head contest, the opponent may still have some resistance, but if they leave the back to Ye Tianze, they won''t even have a chance to resist.


    "boom boom"


    It was the first time that Tang Tianjun saw someone use the Overlord Fist, but he was completely convinced by the Overlord Fist. What is this fight? This is clearly a massacre.


    The Overlord Fist fell, and the void was blocked. As long as it hit him, his body would explode and Xingxuan would be shattered. The scene was extremely violent.


    "This speed..."


    Seeing that Ye Tianze chased and killed two monks in a row, Tang Tianjun was a little hairy.


    Obviously they all ran separately, but they were beaten like a dog by Ye Tianze, not to mention the cultivator who was chased by Ye Tianze, even Tang Tianjun, who was watching, felt hopeless. "This should be the return to the ruins. Come on, Goldman Sachs, who used the Overlord Fist to return to the Ruins Realm, this... is simply more violent than my boss!"


    Tang Tianjun watched helplessly as the last cultivator was beaten, and suddenly reacted, "No, if he has no plans for me, then I''m not..."


    He was about to flee when a voice came: "Where are you going, kid!"


    Tang Tianjun shivered all over, turned around, and said with a candid smile: "If I don''t run, where can I run, I have seen Goldman Sachs, Lord Gao, we are all human races, I thanked Lord Gao for your help just now, the grace of saving life is unforgettable, in the future You must go through fire and water, and you will die."


    "Then go to hell." Ye Tianze joked.


    Tang Tianjun''s face stiffened, but he was relieved quickly, and said, "Sir, please spare your life. There are a lot of adults, and they are all human races."


    "Why have you become so spineless!" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily.


    "What?" Tang Tianjun said strangely, "Does your lord know you?"


    "You ants, I know you ass. For the sake of you are also a human race, I will spare you one today, and hurry up."


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "Get out, get out, I''ll get out right away, goodbye sir." After Tang Tianjun finished speaking, he turned around and left, but he suddenly stopped and said, "That''s not right."


    Ye Tianze''s heart skipped a beat and said, "You figured it out, are you ready to die?"


    "Boss?" Tang Tianjun suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tianze''s heart skipped a beat, and said coldly, "Who is your boss, don''t be embarrassed, hurry up, or I will punch you to death."


    Tang Tianjun was a little hesitant, and suddenly smiled: "Hahaha, I''ll just say, how could Goldman Sachs come out to save me, boss, stop pretending, I know it''s you, if Goldman Sachs wants to save me, why would you play a tiger What about the head monster? Except for the boss, I can''t think of anyone else, come on, take off your mask, boss..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Look at it, stop pretending, you''ve already gotten into the Ruins of Returning, you have to take me with you, make me suffer so much, can you bear it?"


    Tang Tianjun came over and looked up and down, "This technique of transformation is getting more and more subtle, I almost didn''t notice it."


    Helpless, Ye Tianze had to recover. As soon as Tang Tianjun saw Ye Tianze''s appearance, he immediately gave him a bear hug.


    The five-year-old man immediately wiped away his tears and said, "Boss, you are here. You know how much hardship we have suffered along the way. I thought you left the chaotic place."


    Ye Tianze kicked him away with one kick and said, "Come on, I think you''re quite moisturizing, and you''re all in line."


    (G(0Fv


    "Hey, compared to the boss, it''s too far behind. Well, boss, you have to teach me the Overlord Boxing. I also want to beat people."


    Tang Tianjun was kicked away, he didn''t mean to be angry at all, he rubbed his hands and leaned over, "By the way, boss, where did you get the Overlord Fist, I went to the Heavenly Hall of Martial Arts to see it, it costs 200 million to exchange for Overlord Fist. Your martial arts point, wait a minute, boss...you won''t...you won''t really exchange it, 200 million...you...you''re too rich, you know I''ve accumulated it for so long, How many martial arts points are there? Five million, I will contribute five million points!"


    "Why are you bullshitting more and more." Ye Tianze was a little tired of hearing it, "Shut up!"


    Tang Tianjun just closed his mouth, but his eyes showed, if you don''t give me the Overlord Fist, I will make trouble with you.


    Ye Tianze was helpless, he directly took out the jade slip of the Overlord Fist and gave it to him, saying: "Take it, why are you so spineless now."


    "Hahaha."


    Tang Tianjun grabbed Yu Jian and put it away, and said, "You, boss, I have the guts of a fart, boss, you have a good life, I know you won''t be bad, Yi Haoran''s bird man also said that boss, you are a mess. I don''t dare to come out to meet people. Tell me, boss, do you have anything else for me? You have pity on me. When I''m a rubbish picker, you don''t need anything. Throw it all at me and kill me. Bar."

 Chapter 1830

    Ye Tianze really can''t see Tang Tianjun''s begging look, but it is estimated that he will only act like this in front of himself.


    For someone else, it is estimated that Tang Tianjun has another attitude.


    And this set is very useful to Ye Tianze. He is not stingy when he arrives. He picked up a bunch of treasures these days and gave them to Tang Tianjun.


    Tang Tianjun knew that Ye Tianze was wealthy, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would be so wealthy, and all the gifts he gave him were superb acquired spirit artifacts.


    Just set it up for him.


    In addition to these, all the medicinal herbs for cultivation were used in the Taoist realm, and Tang Tianjun was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    "Boss..." Tang Tianjun swallowed and said, "You...you say, how many monks did you kill?"


    "Not much."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s tens of thousands."


    "..." Tang Tianjun was speechless, and finally said helplessly, "Sure enough, my boss is the boss, and in the chaotic world, it''s still my boss, I won''t try to surpass you in this life, by the way, the boss, you are returning to the ruins now. How many steps is it? Otherwise, we will turn over the main line of chaos, move the prehistoric home, and just sit and collect taxes."


    Ye Tianze''s face darkened, his current cultivation level did not say that he was the master of chaos, and Tang Tianjun''s courage was not small.


    However, he didn''t blame Tang Tianjun either. If the Honghuang people want to stand in chaos, this place of chaos must be won. Therefore, it is inevitable to overthrow the Lord of Chaos.


    Hearing Tang Tianjun asking him about his realm, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Guess what my realm is?"


    "Returning to the Ruins Realm, with your strength just now, you should at least return to the second or third order of the Ruins." Tang Tianjun said.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, "You can guess."


    "Isn''t it going to go to the fifth or sixth level of the market?" Tang Tianjun only dared to guess.


    But Ye Tianze still shook his head, and Tang Tianjun''s face changed completely.


    He thought about it for a long time, and finally said seriously: "You won''t break through and return to the ruins!"


    "Hey." Ye Tianze sighed and said, "You stupid brain, it seems that you can''t guess it, let''s see for yourself."


    When Ye Tianze unlocked the blockade, Tang Tianjun immediately saw through Ye Tianze''s realm, and his face changed from surprise to panic.


    He absolutely can accept that Ye Tianze is in the Ruins Guiding Realm, or even the ninth rank of Gui Ruins, but he absolutely cannot accept that Ye Tianze is actually in the Xuantian Realm, and only the third rank of Xuantian.


    If it were anyone else, I probably wouldn''t believe it. Those powerful men just now were punched by him!


    In the chaotic world, the possibility of leapfrog challenge is very small, let alone leapfrog beheading.


    Okay, there is such a person in front of him, who is lower than his realm, and even killed seven in a row, and drove him out like a dead dog, how could he accept it?


    Seeing his terrified look, Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be discouraged, the days are still long, aren''t you surpassing me now, at least in terms of realm, you have completely crushed me."


    "puff"


    Tang Tianjun spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped it off immediately, and said, "Boss, can you stop being so irritating, what do you mean by crushing you in the realm, and you don''t care how perverted you are, Xuan Tian San Order, Xuantian third-order, in the entire chaotic world, can you find a Xuantian third-order as perverted as you?


    Ye Tianze was speechless. This is what he was most afraid of. If it were him, it would probably be the same, very desperate.


    "but!"


    Tang Tianjun recovered very quickly, and suddenly said, "Boss, if you have such strength, I will feel at ease."


    Seeing that he suddenly regained his calm, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but ask, "Are you discouraged?"


    "I''m discouraged, I know that even in the chaotic world, I can''t catch up with you. You are the master of the prehistoric wilderness, the majesty of our prehistoric beings, and the emperor of my allegiance. If you are not strong, then How can we become stronger, and what hope do we have in this chaotic world."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Thinking like this is also a way of self-comfort." Ye Tianze nodded, "After all, the ones who are more desperate than you should be the guys who were killed by me."


    "Ah..." Tang Tianjun was speechless, but after thinking about it, his heart became balanced, "That''s right, those guys who were slaughtered by you in the picture of sentient beings in the past were also very desperate, but this time they Obviously more desperate, wait a minute, boss, since you are so powerful, you must not be a nameless person, after all, I can afford it, how many names did you use."


    Tang Tianjun mustered up his courage and looked at Ye Tianze, ready to face the blow of the storm.


    "Bai Ye." Ye Tianze said.


    "Pfft..." Tang Tianjun spat out a mouthful of blood, gave a thumbs up, and said, "Awesome, boss, you are actually the Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks... Go on, I can bear it."


    "Really bear it?" Ye Tianze had some doubts.


    "Can bear it." Tang Tianjun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "Ye Wuque." Ye Tianze said.


    "Pfft..." Tang Tianjun spit out blood again, "The one who earned 1.5 billion martial arts points in Kaiyang City State Colosseum, is it you?"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Tang Tianjun clutched his chest and said, "No, I have to slow down, oh, I feel bad, no, I don''t practice anymore, I gave up on myself, from now on, I''ll follow you to pick up junk, oh, I feel bad..."


    "I can''t stand it anymore?" Ye Tianze looked at him.


    "You won''t...you won''t have an identity." Tang Tianjun looked at him with a look of horror.


    "Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you. Anyway, you need to know, and sooner or later you will know too."


    Ye Tianze cleared his throat and said, "No Heaven."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Tang Tianjun spat out a mouthful of blood, stared at Ye Tianze, stared at Ye Tianze for a long time, unable to bear it any longer, and passed out directly.


    "Stop pretending to be dead." Ye Tianze stepped up.


    Tang Tianjun immediately got up, looking like he was about to die, and said, "Boss, please forgive me, I don''t want to compare with you anymore, out of sight is pure."


    _H update J¡òmost +Zfast@+up@0


    "Then you want the resources." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard the resources, Tang Tianjun''s eyes lit up, and the whole person came to life, saying, "If you want it, how much do you have, how much I want."


    Ye Tianze immediately gave all the cave dwellings he got to Tang Tianjun. There were thousands of them. Tang Tianjun glanced at them and found that every cave dwelling was filled with all kinds of treasures. It was tucked in casually.


    Only then did Tang Tianjun understand that what Ye Tianze showed just now was just the tip of the iceberg, and this was the real wealth.


    "No, boss... These things... are you already disliked?" Tang Tianjun asked tremblingly.


    "It''s useful..." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s okay, that''s okay." Tang Tianjun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him and continued, "It''s just not very useful."


    "Pfft..." Tang Tianjun spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "These things are not all for you, they are for the monks in the entire prehistoric homeland." Ye Tianze said, "You give it to Li Chaoying, and she will naturally have a way to distribute it, but don''t say that I gave it."


    "Why?" Tang Tianjun asked in confusion.


    "I don''t want them to lose their confidence in cultivation after they find out." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Tang Tianjun.


    "What about me, aren''t you afraid that I will also lose my confidence in cultivation?" Tang Tianjun asked with a sad face.


    "I didn''t plan to reveal my identity at first. Who told you to be smart, you have to ask about my realm." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll leave later, Yi Haoran is coming, you still have to act. In a scene, he is so arrogant and arrogant, he can''t stand it."


    "Hey, hey, boss, I''m also arrogant and arrogant. You don''t understand how I feel, although I asked myself, but you can lie, a white lie, boss!"


    Tang Tianjun said with a sad face.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace, leaving a sentence: "I''m so awesome, someone must know, remember to keep it a secret for me, or I''ll break your leg."


    "Pfft..." Tang Tianjun spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the sky, he felt that today''s light was particularly dazzling and heart-scorching.

 Chapter 1831

    Tang Tianjun waited for a few hours, and his injuries were almost recovering, so Yi Haoran arrived late.


    Seeing him as if nothing was wrong, with a top-quality acquired spirit weapon, Yi Haoran said with a cold face, "What''s the matter, aren''t you asking for help? I don''t think you''re in danger at all when you look like this."


    "It''s you who came too slowly."


    Tang Tianjun said angrily, "It''s been so long since I sent out my call for help, and you came here. If it''s really a life-and-death crisis, I guess you''re here, and you can only clean it up for me."


    "Hmph, it would be nice if I could save you."


    Yi Haoran said with a cold face, "Since you''re all right, leave quickly. It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time, and I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Who is it?" Tang Tianjun asked deliberately.


    "You''ll know when you see it." Yi Haoran said.


    "Mysterious, is that your little lover?" Tang Tianjun quickly chased after him.


    After leaving the floating island and seeing Ye Tianze again, Tang Tianjun gave him a bear hug with snot and tears.


    Facing the pain of being abused just now, he asked about Ye Tianze''s current situation, and also asked why he only had the Xuantian realm.


    Ye Tianze felt that his acting skills were really poor, and he couldn''t blame him.


    "It''s alright, boss, I''ll cover you from now on." Tang Tianjun obliged.


    Fortunately, Yi Haoran did not have any doubts, nor did he see through Tang Tianjun''s poor acting skills, and the three immediately left the Ruins of Chaos.


    Not long after they left, several Daoists came to the sky above the floating island, and quickly found the place where Ye Tianze beheaded those several great experts.


    They checked it carefully, then frowned, and said for the leader: "There are very few traces of fighting, it is almost a one-shot kill, kill their monks, at least return to the ruins!"


    "Return to Ruins?"


    Another cultivator said, "There are a lot of people in Chaos City. Whoever eats the guts of a bear and a leopard dares to kill the cultivator of my Chaos Palace in the Chaos City-State."


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to kill a collection team. Whoever we track down may not be able to do anything to the other party. What''s more, the other party''s shot is clean and neat, leaving no clues. It seems that we can only report it."


    The leading monk said.


    "No matter which is the return to the ruins, dare to destroy the collection team of the Chaos Palace in my chaotic city-state, and the blood debt will be repaid!"


    Several monks showed anger, and basically no monks dared to provoke the collection team of Chaos Mansion, after all, they were the subordinates of the Lord of Chaos.


    This kind of thing has not happened in Chaos City for a long time.


    A few days later, the three of Ye Tianze returned to Chaos City and entered the stronghold of the Honghuang tribe in Chaos Homeland.


    When seeing Ye Tianze again, Li Chaoying was not much surprised.


    She pushed Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran away, gave a respectful salute, and said, "Li Chaoying pays homage to His Majesty."


    Li Chaoying''s cultivation base is the Xuanri realm, but she has a calm and majestic calmness about her.


    "How many prehistoric people are in their chaotic homeland now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The first batch is nearly 10,000, and a total of ten batches have entered, with a total of hundreds of thousands of monks, all of which are carefully selected from the Honghuang clan, and come from the powerhouses of various ministries."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "One hundred thousand...that''s too little." Ye Tianze said, "What are your plans?"


    "The original plan was to stand firm in the chaotic homeland, use the resources here to improve strength, and then plot other things, but..."


    Speaking of this, Li Chaoying said with a bitter expression, "Although there are no rules in Chaos Homeland, it is very difficult to earn that martial arts point. In this way, except for some monks with extraordinary talents, it is very difficult for the rest of the monks. Survive."


    "Do you have any countermeasures?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There was no countermeasure before. After all, even if we have established a system to share information and resources, we are still not as good as those forces that still operate here."


    Li Chaoying said, "However, when His Majesty is back, it will be different."


    "Why is it different when I''m back? I''m only in the Xuantian realm, so I can''t help you." Ye Tianze spread his hands, expressing helplessness.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be humble, others don''t know, but I do."


    Li Chaoying said, "That Son of God, Bai Ye, is His Majesty''s pseudonym."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked at her solemnly.


    "Don''t be nervous, Your Majesty, I guessed these things because I knew Your Majesty. After all, Bai Ye was His Majesty''s alias in the prehistoric world. Tang Tianjun and the others may have encountered some setbacks because of their experience in the chaotic world. It''s the same name, but I don''t think so."


    Li Chaoying said, "It is a little difficult to become the Holy Son of the Divine Rune Temple by His Majesty''s means, but it is not impossible, but I am not very sure, Bai Ye is His Majesty''s incarnation, until His Majesty appears in front of me, I will confirmed."


    "How can you be sure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ye Wu Que."


    Li Chaoying said, "Ye Wuque is also His Majesty''s pseudonym. The appearance of Ye Wuque happened to be a period of time after Bai Ye beheaded Huangfu Song, and a monk suddenly appeared in Chaos City. According to my information, there was nothing about Ye Wuque before. The news of Wu Que, and Ye Wu Que was born as a slave, but his performance in Kaiyang City proved that he could not become a slave, so..."


    "I didn''t read you wrong." Ye Tianze said, "Then how do you know that Ye Wuque is me?"


    "Your Majesty is only in the Xuantian realm, and Ye Wuque is in the Colosseum of Kaiyang City, only in the ninth order of Xuandi, and the resources exchanged for more than one billion martial arts points are enough for your majesty to cultivate to the Xuantian realm."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Why is it only in the Xuantian realm?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Because of Wutian, after Ye Wuque disappeared, Wutian appeared. Wutian had deliberately released news that he was only in the Xuantian realm, but no one believed it. A Xuantian realm killed three rankings, and I don''t believe it."


    Li Chaoying said, "But...until His Majesty appeared in front of me, also in the Xuantian realm, I was convinced that Wutian was also His Majesty."


    "Who did you tell me about this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is all a subordinate''s guess, so I have never told anyone about it. However, when I came in just now, I saw Tang Tianjun''s aggrieved look and Yi Haoran''s proud look. I think Tang Tianjun should know, Yi Haoran''s proud look. Haoran is still in the dark."


    Li Chaoying said, "Now Your Majesty has given me the answer, so, Your Majesty''s appearance has opened up the situation for our Prehistoric Clan. If there is no His Majesty to open up this situation and give my Precious Clan five thousand years, I am afraid it will be difficult to be in this chaos. In the homeland, the waves are turned up, and it is even possible that they will all be destroyed here in the end."


    "One hundred thousand monks, how many are left now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Less than fifty thousand."


    Li Chaoying said, "If Your Majesty comes a little later, I''m afraid... our ten groups of troops will have to be wiped out."

 Chapter 1832

    Li Chaoying watched Ye Tianze''s expression change, because she knew that Ye Tianze was the most protective of the calf.


    In the picture of all living beings before, Ye Tianze took the human race as the core and entered the chaotic world, and he took the prehistoric race as the center.


    Losing such a large number of strong people, Ye Tianze does not feel distressed, she does not believe it, and she is the main person in charge here, she should be punished.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she did not wait for Ye Tianze''s censure, so she asked curiously, "Your Majesty, why didn''t you punish me?"


    "I punish you for what you did, you did a good job." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I were to be in your position, I might not be better than you."


    This is telling the truth. If he didn''t have the golden bell and the help of the ancient magic lamp, he wouldn''t know how many times he would have died. It is because of the special nature of the universe in his body that he has achieved his current achievements.


    However, Li Chaoying and the others are considered poor and white, and they are not particularly familiar with the chaotic land. When they leave the prehistoric homeland, they are smeared in both eyes.


    For example, Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran can become a joint realm. During this period, I don''t know how many life and death games have been experienced. If Ye Tianze is in their position, they may not be able to be stronger than them.


    It''s not a matter of talent, it''s a matter of resources.


    Chaos Home is an Asura field, where the strong is king, and there is no law at all. If you like your things, if you say that you can kill you, it will not make any sense at all.


    Compared with these lingering forces and monks in Chaos Homeland, the monks of Honghuang Homeland came here, just like a piece of fish on a chopping board.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the monks of the Honghuang tribe did not have anything of value, I''m afraid there might not be 50,000 monks left to survive.


    Entering the chaotic homeland is like playing a survival game, a survival game in which you die or I die.


    Li Chaoying didn''t know what to say, but she had confidence in her heart, because Ye Tianze was back, she was alone in such a big business, and in such a place, it was inevitable that she would be a little tired.


    After all, they don''t have any foundation here, they are like a lonely boat, drifting with the wind, and what the prehistoric homeland can bring to them is only the transmission of the powerhouses that have been continuously cultivated.


    However, the strong people in the prehistoric homeland are not at the same level as the strong people in the chaotic homeland.


    "Send a summoning order to summon the Honghuang clan back, and we can''t die any longer!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to use all the dead."


    When Li Chaoying heard this, he remembered something and said, "Your Majesty can resurrect the dead monk, right?"


    "Yes, but they can only be dead."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although there are many cultivators in my body, we can''t just look at this small place in front of us."


    Li Chaoying also knows the situation of the Honghuang people. They are different from other groups in Chaos. Other groups in Chaos are sheltered by the Law of Chaos, but if they are discovered, they will definitely be killed by the Law of Chaos.


    This is also in the chaotic land, the law of chaos is extremely weak, if they go out of the chaotic land, they will definitely be greatly affected.


    They came out of Ye Tianze''s inner universe, and they were equivalent to black households. They were not allowed to exist, whether it was a priest or the law of chaos maintained by a priest.


    "Your Majesty called them back, but do you want to give them resources to improve their strength?" Li Chaoying asked, "If so, I suggest Your Majesty not to convene for the time being, because there are already forces eyeing us."


    "What power?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "At first I thought it was the Chaos House, and I even planned to take people out of the Chaos House, but then I found out that it wasn''t."


    Li Chaoying said, "It''s the Xuanming family."


    "Xuanming clan!"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold. He had been hunted down by the Xuanming Clan before, but he had never avenged him.


    "Yes, they didn''t know where they got the news and discovered the peculiarities of our prehistoric people."


    Li Chaoying said, "It''s my fault, I didn''t explain it well to everyone, so that it leaked the secret that we are a whole."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze understood what she meant.


    The Honghuang people are composed of different ethnic groups, which seem to be the same as ordinary homes, but they are fundamentally different.


    First of all, most of the prehistoric people are from the map of sentient beings, and their own talent bloodline is not weak.


    Suddenly such a group appeared, and it was a whole, which made people suspicious. Ye Tianze walked alone. He could say that he pretended to be a cultivator from a big power, and the purpose was to experience.


    But such a group of powerful people with different talents and connections with each other, it is different.


    "The powerhouses of the Xuanming clan have been hunting our cultivators in the chaotic homeland. They are purifying the blood of our prehistoric clan. The purpose is for our talent. This is what the Xuanming clan is best at."


    U¡èM% first wm post 0


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Apart from the Xuanming Clan, are there any other forces staring at us?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the Xuanming family seems to have blocked the news of our existence. They hunted us, but they didn''t make a sound, obviously they wanted to wipe us out. Fortunately, the Honghuang people are all from your majesty''s inner universe, and it is impossible to betray you. Therefore, even if our cultivators are captured alive, they would rather die than give in, so far they don''t know where our real home is, but..."


    Li Chaoying said worriedly, "I guess they will find a way sooner or later, and then... the flood homeland will be in danger."


    The Xuanming Clan is the first civilization in the world. With the current strength of the Honghuang Clan, let alone fighting with the Xuanming Clan, if the Xuanming Clan finds out the inside story, there is nowhere to hide.


    This gave Ye Tianze a strong sense of crisis.


    "So, if you don''t let me recall, you actually know that the Xuanming clan is secretly watching our people, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, recently I found out that there are fewer monks hunted by the Xuanming people, but I know that it is definitely not that he can''t find us, but that they are staring in the dark, trying to track down and know our origin and nest. Therefore, I have never issued a summoning order, and I have never told other people about this, I am afraid that it will cause panic, and then I will panic and choose a path, and something will go wrong."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Then it''s even more important to recall."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, we can''t recall to Chaos City, let''s choose another place."


    "Does your lord want to fight them?"


    Li Chaoying knew what he was thinking, and immediately dissuaded him, "Sir, I know that you are powerful now, but the powerhouses of the Xuanming Clan in the chaotic homeland are far beyond our imagination. Come on, if you beat a snake, you won''t die, but you will suffer!"


    "Then what can you do, you can''t continue to let them hunt them, right?" Ye Tianze said, "Although I can resurrect them, but... if they all become dead, then let''s rise up as a fart, right?"


    Li Chaoying had no choice but to obey Ye Tianze''s order and immediately issued a summoning order.

 Chapter 1833

    As soon as the summoning order was issued, Ye Tianze left the stronghold and handed over the tasks he had completed.


    Because there is a task that has not been completed, he has to wait for half a month before he can take up the task, and this half month can also solve the big trouble of the Xuanming family first.


    A few days later, more and more monks from the Honghuang tribe gathered in Chaos City, and there were countless familiar faces of Ye Tianze.


    When they learned that Ye Tianze was only in the Xuantian realm, they all fell into a depressed mood.


    Gao Chenyun is the most unwilling to believe. She can be said to have witnessed the growth of Ye Tianze all the way. She doesn''t believe it. Ye Tianze has been in the Xuantian realm until now.


    After all, even she had already entered the realm of joining the Tao. She wanted to confirm it immediately, but was stopped by Li Chaoying, telling her that Ye Tianze would only show up after everyone gathered.


    Ten days later, except for a few who couldn''t make it, the Honghuang tribe who entered the Chaos Homeland all gathered in Chaos City, with nearly 50,000 cultivators.


    These 50,000 monks came from all ethnic groups, and they did not attract attention when they entered the city. These 50,000 people were in the chaotic city, and they couldn''t even lift a splash.


    Finally, when this day came, Ye Tianze came out, and when he saw that he was really only in the Xuantian realm, all the monks present gave up their hearts.


    The confident Gao Chenyun collapsed a little at the moment, along with Lan Yuheng, Feng Wuhui, Zhao Fan, Rain Curtain, Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi...


    These can be said to be the team established by Ye Tianze. They believe that Ye Tianze should be stronger than them.


    In this way, there is hope for the Honghuang people. If even Ye Tianze looks like a bird, what confidence do they have to continue to struggle in this chaotic place?


    wLatest".Chapter R section {¡è0%


    Ye Tianze''s realm brought them great loss.


    "Even with His Majesty''s talent, in this chaotic world, it''s not much stronger, the gap is too big!"


    The former god emperor murmured in his heart.


    He didn''t mean to betray Ye Tianze, because he couldn''t betray, he was just extremely lost in his heart.


    Li Chaoying and Tang Tianjun, the only people who knew about it, one was not going to tell them the truth at all, and the other was able but wanted to tell them but couldn''t.


    Especially Tang Tianjun, who was full of words, but couldn''t say it, because he knew very well that if he let them know about Ye Tianze''s Xuantian realm and punched him to death, I''m afraid their emotions would be even lower than they are now. times.


    After all, he had been abused by Ye Tianze before, and it was the abuse that he found by himself. It was difficult for him to balance his heart these days.


    Seeing that all the powerhouses were silent, Ye Tianze naturally knew what they were thinking, but he was not ready to explain anything.


    Then, Li Chaoying stepped forward and talked about the current situation of the Honghuang people and the crisis they encountered.


    When they learned that they had been hunted down by the Xuanming Clan, their mood became even lower. After being in the chaotic homeland for so long, they naturally knew something about the Xuanming Clan.


    "The overlord of all worlds is actually eyeing us. No wonder I have been feeling someone following recently. It turned out to be true!"


    "It''s over, if we are discovered, wouldn''t it be extinct."


    "Is this the fate of my Honghuang clan? No, we are not reconciled. We managed to get out of the painting. Could it be just wiped out like this? I am not reconciled!"


    "What''s the use of not being reconciled, we are ants, how have we ever mastered our own destiny, it is like this in the picture of sentient beings, and it is still like this when we enter the chaotic world."


    "Then we are gathered here, aren''t we going to be wiped out?"


    Emotions of failure and decadence spread among the prehistoric clan, and even the three former emperors were not in a high mood.


    Especially when he thought that he had been followed all the time and now gathered here again, all the monks present showed a look of fear.


    Some powerhouses have begun to look around, for fear that a group of powerhouses from the Xuanming family will suddenly come in and kill them all.


    This emotion lasted for a while, Ye Tianze couldn''t stand it any longer, turned around and went back to the room.


    Li Chaoying hurried up, glanced at them coldly, and said, "So, the fate of ants is to be willing to be ants, right? Otherwise, let your majesty give Er to wait for a death now, lest you be trampled by others. You don''t even have dignity, how about that?"


    The monks present were silent for a while.


    Afterwards, Li Chaoying continued: "Looking at your appearance, you don''t want to die. Why does Your Majesty have to be higher than you? Are you a group of children? Without His Majesty, you don''t know how to cultivate and how to become stronger. yes?"


    It was the first time they saw Li Chaoying make such a big fire. Among the Honghuang people, there were two actual powers.


    One is Suzaku, and the other is Li Chaoying, but Suzaku is only the person in power on the bright side, and everyone respects her.


    But Li Chaoying is different. Li Chaoying is the person in power in secret, that is, the actual person in power. All the decisions of the Honghuang Clan, except those deduced by the Holy Spirit Clan, are all from her.


    The reason why they came to the Chaos Home in batches was not hosted by Suzaku, but by Li Chaoying. First, Suzaku wanted to sit in the flood home, and the second was because of Li Chaoying''s own ability.


    As for Li Chaoying''s work, she has always been silent, but she has achieved the best results. It is the first time to directly point at the bridge of their nose and scold them like this today. This made many monks stunned, especially thinking of Ye Tianze just now. Turning back to the scene, they all bowed their heads.


    "His Majesty used his own power to save us from the map of all beings. We won''t fight for a place to live, and we never asked for anything in return. Now we treat him like this, it''s too unconscionable."


    The monks quickly fell into self-blame.


    Li Chaoying knew that the heat was coming, and immediately informed them about the upcoming showdown with the Xuanming family.


    This set off another tsunami in the hearts of the monks, and a showdown with the Xuanming family, what is the difference between this and courting death?


    But Li Chaoying didn''t care what they thought, and said directly: "Your Majesty said, if you don''t want to, he can give you a death right now."


    A group of cultivators looked at Li Chaoying and had nothing to say in their apprehension.


    Tang Tianjun knew the situation, so he sneaked in after Ye Tianze turned around and returned to the room, but he didn''t mean to listen to Li Chaoying''s words.


    Seeing Ye Tianze sitting in the room meditating, Tang Tianjun said, "Boss, what time is this, are you really not going to go out and explain?"


    "What do you explain?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Tell them that my Xuantian Realm has exploded the power, do you think they will believe it?"


    "This..." Tang Tianjun was speechless, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Then you show your strength, and they will naturally believe it, and you won''t be so uneasy as you are now." Tang Tianjun said, "After all, we are going to fight the Xuanming family, and the morale is not yet there. Hit, and you''ll collapse."


    "Show strength?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Beat them up one by one? You''re not too tired, but I''m too tired."


    "Then you don''t do anything, it''s not the way." Tang Tianjun said.


    "You''re right, of course I''m not doing nothing, you go out with me, let''s meet those Xuanming people first."


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1834

    "what?"


    Tang Tianjun''s face changed, and he said, "Meet the Xuanming family, just the two of us?"


    "Or else?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "You were also the Grand Marshal of the Weiyang Army in the past. Why, you don''t have the courage?"


    "No, boss, what does this have to do with courage? I know you''re amazing, but... what if we encounter the Return to Ruins, we''ll have nowhere to go by then, or we''d better do more. People in the past, if there are three long and two short, it will attract attention."


    Tang Tianjuncan said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze picked him up and said, "We''re here to make an appointment, not to fight. What are we doing with so many people? Come with me."


    Before Tang Tianjun could react, the two had already appeared outside. Tang Tianjun looked around vigilantly with a bitter face.


    Ye Tianze pointed to the distance and said, "Come out, yes, I''m talking about you, get out, I want to see your boss."


    After a while, a cultivator came out, dressed in black robe, looking very mysterious, Tang Tianjun looked at it, his face changed immediately, this is a Daoist realm.


    But he was not the first, and two black-robed cultivators came out and surrounded them.


    . (Update \yNew and latest on gd{0¡ó?


    Ye Tianze pushed Tang Tianjun and said, "From now on, you will negotiate with them."


    Tang Tianjun rushed the ducks to the shelves. Although he was in a hurry, he quickly got used to it and said: "You guys are from the Xuanming family, take me to see your boss, no, no, no, no, no, I have something important to talk to you about. Negotiations with your boss."


    "Hmph, what are you, our boss is what you want to see and can see?" said the leader.


    "Don''t you come here to explore our bottom line, and then kill us all?" Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "However, if you follow along, you should also know that there are many monks among us. Where can I find it? I have a way to make them all surrender, but I need some favors!"


    The three Xuanming clan experts looked at him and couldn''t help but have doubts.


    The cultivator at the head took them to the Chaos City, a mansion with a high gate.


    As soon as he entered, Tang Tianjun felt something was wrong, and Ye Tianze said, "Don''t be nervous, they won''t do anything to us."


    Entering the house, they found many Xuanming cultivators who came and went, the lowest being in the Xuantian realm, and at a glance, they saw dozens of great experts.


    "Boss, are you sure we''re not here to give away people''s heads." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Anyhow, you have been serving as the Grand Marshal for so many years, and you have come through ups and downs, and this little battle has scared you?"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "No, boss, this is someone''s old nest, maybe there is a return to the ruins in it, and even you can''t cover it, don''t we two send it to someone''s mouth?" Tang Tianjun said.


    "We want to deliver, but it''s just appetizers, and it''s not enough for people to stick their teeth between their teeth. What they want is our real lair, and what they want is the prehistoric home."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "We''re here to send them information, how could they kill us?"


    "But, what''s your real purpose for coming here?" Tang Tianjun asked, "You don''t really want to sell all your brothers, right?"


    "Sell your head!" Ye Tianze scolded, "Believe it or not, I will sell you first."


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the main room. Hundreds of Xuantian cultivators were guarding outside, and there was an extremely strict formation on the gate.


    The cultivator who led the way went to report the letter. After a while, he came out and said, "The boss is waiting for you inside. It''s best not to play tricks, otherwise!"


    Tang Tianjun and Ye Tianze walked in, how dare they play any tricks, the one in the main seat is clearly a strong man in the Ruins Realm.


    Tang Tianjun still had some confidence, and he was a little embarrassed in the face of returning to the ruins. If Ye Tianze roared in his sea of ??knowledge, he probably wouldn''t even be able to walk steadily.


    It''s no wonder that in the chaotic land, the Ruins Realm is almost the top powerhouse, and the Dao Realm faces the Ruins Realm, there is basically no possibility of leapfrog challenges, just that coercion is not something Tang Tianjun can bear of.


    This has nothing to do with courage or not, it''s just instinctive timidity.


    "You want to see me?" the head of the Xuanming Clan asked.


    Tang Tianjun lowered his head, didn''t dare to look at each other, and replied tremblingly, "Yes, sir, the person who wants to see you is the little one."


    "I heard that you have a way to get your monks to surrender?" asked the head of the Xuanming Clan.


    "Yes, there is a way, I know that the Xuanming Clan is interested in our bloodline, and we also know that we are powerless to fight against the Xuanming Clan, so... So, as long as the Xuanming Clan is willing to spare our lives, we are willing to surrender, Send a batch to the Xuanming Clan, and let the Xuanming Clan extract the blood of the monks you want."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate conditions with us." The head of the Xuanming Clan did not doubt Tang Tianjun''s purpose at all, and looked down at the two of them aloofly, "Surrender immediately, maybe it will save your life. If you don''t surrender, hehe!"


    Tang Tianjun didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Ye Tianze said, "You can kill us, but... you will never get our real nest."


    "Um!"


    The head of the Xuanming clan immediately glared at Ye Tianze, and this glance made Ye Tianze tremble. Of course, he was pretending.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the Ruins Realm before. The Kaiyang Lord is no weaker than the one in front of him, but now that he wants to catch a big fish, he will naturally have to be aggrieved.


    "Going aside, how can you speak." Tang Tianjun was afraid of being seen through by the other party, and immediately reprimanded, and continued, "The Xuanming family wants to know the secrets of our family, and naturally they must pay some price, presumably before the Xuanming family also Knowing some things about my clan, my clan cultivator would rather die than give in!"


    "Um!"


    The chief frowned and said, "Then, why do you have to give in now?"


    "We want a way to survive!" Tang Tianjun said, "My clan can dedicate to the blood of the Xuanming clan, but my clan wants to live, even if it is subservient to the Xuanming clan and becomes a servant group of the Xuanming clan."


    "Bah, you are also worthy of being my Xuanming servants?"


    The master spat and said, "If it weren''t for your bloodline being of some value, we would have wiped out all of you long ago. It is impossible to be a servant. I can save your life at most. You must know that weak ethnic groups like you, Never think about rising in chaos, your talent is your original sin!"


    Tang Tianjun was a little timid at first, but when he heard this, he was so angry that he almost didn''t take out the hatchet to give the master a knife.


    But he was also the grand marshal of the Weiyang Army after all, and he still had this strength, and gradually he was no longer as timid as before.


    "Impossible, if this is the case, our clan would rather be exterminated than give any benefit to the Xuanming clan!" Tang Tianjun said with a cold face.


    Sure enough, when the master heard this, his face suddenly changed, and a huge coercion came, Tang Tianjun was trembling all over, and the bones on his body were rattling.


    It''s a pity that he is hard-boned, and he would rather bend than bend, so he stared straight at the great power in front of him, looking like he would rather die than give in.


    That coercion came and went just as fast. In the end, the great master chose to stop.


    "I can''t be the master of this matter, but I can fight for you, it depends on your sincerity."


    The chief put away the pressure.


    Tang Tianjun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "There is sincerity naturally. In a few days, we will all enter a floating island in the Ruins of Chaos and wait for your arrival."


    "All?" The principal was suspicious.


    "Yes, all the cultivators will go inside. As long as you can ensure that our clan will not be destroyed, these tens of thousands of cultivators are considered gifts to the Xuanming clan."


    Tang Tianjun said coldly.


    The boss smiled and said, "It''s so good, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, we have many ways to find you, and I''m afraid that there will be no chance at all."


    Tang Tianjun nodded, took Ye Tianze, and left the place quickly.


    After they left, the great master who brought them in walked in and said, "Just let them go?"


    The chief smiled and recounted the conversation just now, and said, "These weak ethnic groups are not qualified to play tricks with us at all. They were born in a chaotic world and possess such talent, which is their original sin."


    "What if they make trouble?" Da Neng asked.


    "Then kill them all!" said the chief. "Just leave a few survivors, and we will find their nest sooner or later."


    "What the lord means is, don''t give them a way to live!" Da Neng said.


    "In the chaotic world, the way to survive is all fought for by oneself." The chief said, "The weak are not worthy of survival!"

 Chapter 1835

    After leaving the house, Tang Tianjun discovered that his clothes had been wet with cold sweat.


    "Boss, we won''t really have to make an appointment with them!"


    Tang Tianjun said, "You have also seen how many realms they have. Among the nearly 50,000 strong people, we can''t pick out 100 realms. Besides, the other party still has the realm of returning to the ruins. Just go to one. We all have to play."


    "If I say that I can deal with the return to the ruins, can you kill the remaining monks of the Xuanming clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Go back to the ruins!"


    Tang Tianjun looked at him and knew that he was powerful, but he still shook his head and said, "Boss, stop joking, one level up, you can kill the power in seconds, I admit that you are very strong, but that is the return to the ruins, master it. The existence of chaos rules!"


    According to normal practice, the Xuantian realm gives birth to the world, and expands Xingxuan, and when it reaches the joint realm, Xingxuan can be born.


    There are at most thirty-six Xingxuan, which is already extremely talented, and this is why Hedao can crush the Xuantian realm.


    Comparing the number of Xingxuan, two Xingxuan monks, one Xingxuan monk, the result can be imagined.


    But it is different when it arrives at the Ruins Realm. The universe is born in the Ruins, and certain chaotic rules have been controlled.


    This rule is not the same as the rules in the map of sentient beings, although many of the creatures in the map of sentient beings control their own rules.


    But that is in the picture of sentient beings, and it is different in the chaotic world.


    Controlling the rules and fighting with the rules can almost be easily crushed. There is no monk who controls the rules.


    A challenger who can leapfrog must be a monster among geniuses.


    Ye Tianze said that he could defeat the Ruins, but Tang Tianjun didn''t believe it. After all, there was a Harmony Realm in the middle.


    "What if I could?" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    Tang Tianjun still didn''t believe it, it was against common sense and said, "I think you can defeat the Ruins, but our monks can''t defeat the Xuanming Clan."


    "why?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Xuanming family is very unique in the heavens and the world. The reason why they can become the overlords of the worlds is that their overall strength can be imagined."


    Tang Tianjun said, "Although I have never fought against the Xuanming Clan, I also know that the Xuanming Clan is powerful. Whether they are fighting alone or in war, the power they exert is far beyond their own power. Moreover, their armor is almost invulnerable, and this is the case for every Xuanming clan, and their armor is extremely special, it is said that there is even that kind of armor that is immortal and immortal!"


    Ye Tianze knows this. He has encountered the Xuanming clan, but either his opponent crushed him or he crushed his opponent, so he really doesn''t know much about the Xuanming clan.


    "When you were in the map of sentient beings, you let the army wear armor, isn''t it just to gain an advantage in equipment, this Xuanming clan is in equipment, far more than any clan in the world, they rely on equipment alone, enough to crush other ethnic groups the strong."


    Tang Tianjun said, "So, even if you can contain the Xuanming family, we may not be able to win the other party at any cost, not to mention, according to your design, we can guarantee our own safety unless we kill them all. ."


    "Um."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Go, go back."


    "Then what should we do next? Let''s scatter and leave the Chaos Homeland. You are not the son of the Divine Rune Temple. Let''s go to the Divine Rune Palace, recruit troops, and go back to the Chaos Homeland."


    Tang Tianjun said with an abacus.


    "Do you know why, the Holy Son of the Temple of Gods, will I come to Chaos Home?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not a bet?" Tang Tianjun asked tentatively.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to say, I was kicked out, but, one day, I will still go back, then..."


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    Tang Tianjun immediately grimaced. He didn''t know what to say. When he returned to the base, he saw Ye Tianze, and he gave up without any thought of evacuating.


    "Your Majesty, Gao Chenyun must see you." Li Chaoying said, "I can''t stop it any longer."


    "Let her come in." Ye Tianze said.


    After a while, Gao Chenyun walked in, her eyes on Ye Tianze were very complicated, and she was now Ye Tianze''s younger brother and sister.


    "Your cultivation is not bad, it''s all in line with Taoism." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    After Gao Chenyun came in, she gave a respectful salute. Seeing that Ye Tianze made no secret of her realm, and seeing that he was really only in the Xuantian realm, Gao Chenyun was a little disappointed.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to care about their words. No matter what crisis comes next, I will stand with Your Majesty."


    Gao Chenyun said, "This subordinate will not disturb Your Majesty, so I will leave."


    Seeing her leave, Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and Li Chaoying on the side said, "Among us powerhouses, only Gao Chenyun is the most loyal to you."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "That''s right, after all, he followed me from Tianlong Kingdom all the way out."


    He naturally knew what Gao Chenyun was thinking. Although Gao Chenyun was a little disappointed when she saw that his cultivation was only in the Xuantian realm, she had no intention of underestimating Ye Tianze. In Gao Chenyun''s eyes, Ye Tianze would always be her majesty.


    No matter how low Ye Tianze''s cultivation is.


    This is the same for Tang Tianjun, Feng Wugui and others. Even if they came out of the same trench, their loyalty to Ye Tianze would never change even without the restrictions of Zhou Tianyu.


    "There is one thing, you have to do it, follow me into the Zhoutian universe." Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded, was rolled up by a force, and entered Ye Tianze''s Zhou Tian universe.


    She knew that Ye Tianze was very strong, but Li Chaoying was stunned when she saw the 360 ??Heavenly Gang Stars and the surrounding Earth Demons on the Central Continent.


    She thought it was an illusion, and slapped herself twice, only to find out that it was not an illusion at all, and she was familiar with this place.


    I just didn''t expect such a change to occur during this period of time.


    "Your Majesty, is this true?" The emotions on Li Chaoying''s face were extremely complicated.


    "It''s not fake," Ye Tianze said.


    "Then, Your Majesty, how many Xingxuan do you have now?" With Li Chaoying''s calmness, she couldn''t hold back at the moment.


    "Tiangang Xingxuan has three hundred and sixty, Earth Demon Xingxuan... um... two hundred and twenty." Ye Tianze said.


    "No wonder...no wonder you can slaughter the three rankings!" Li Chaoying said, "As far as I know, even the top-level Hedao experts have a maximum of thirty-six stars, you...you are just a star. Xuan, wait... What''s the matter with your so-called Tiangang Xingxuan, is there such a thing?"


    "I can''t explain it to you now. In fact, I don''t even know how many Xingxuan can be created in the future."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What, you can still open up, then the resources you need to open up so many Xingxuan, isn''t it..." Li Chaoying almost dared not imagine.


    She is equivalent to the general manager of the entire Honghuang clan in the chaotic homeland, not only in charge of intelligence, but also in charge of the distribution of resources.


    Of course, she knows the resources that each cultivator needs in each realm, and she also knows that if the Honghuang people are given enough resources, they will definitely not be weaker than the cultivators in the chaotic homeland.


    But the problem is, the resources are rare, the forces are intertwined, and it is a chaotic place without rules.


    Ye Tianze created so many Xingxuan, and the resources consumed are almost incalculable to her.


    £ªJ0\

 Chapter 1836

    "With my current strength, I have no problem with returning to the Ruins." Ye Tianze said.


    If he hadn''t seen this huge Xingxuan group, Li Chaoying''s thoughts were almost the same as Tang Tianjun''s, and it was impossible to believe that he could deal with the return to the ruins.


    But now that Li Chaoying believed it, she asked, "Your Majesty, have you ever fought with Guixujing?"


    ,) update N, the fastest on f~F0wR


    "I haven''t fought, but I killed Goldman Sachs. Goldman Sachs'' strength is not much different from the general return to the ruins, and at that time, I didn''t use all my strength."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You didn''t use all your strength?" Li Chaoying finally understood why Ye Tianze was going to make an appointment with the Xuanming clan just now. This is obviously to wipe out the Xuanming clan.


    "Wait a minute, you just said, you killed Goldman Sachs, or that time? When was that time?" Li Chaoying grasped the crux of the problem.


    "At that time, I can''t remember. It should be a year ago. You do the math. The time before Wutian appeared was when I killed Goldman Sachs."


    Ye Tianze said, "Now, I don''t know how strong I am. After all, I have done so many tasks and encountered some small troubles. However, there is no task that makes me use all my strength, but I myself It is estimated that there should be some distance from the Lord of Chaos."


    "It''s just some distance from the Lord of Chaos!!!" Li Chaoying didn''t know what to say.


    "You have to learn to get used to it."


    Ye Tianze said, "By the way, what about your husband Wantong? Why didn''t he come to chaotic home?"


    Li Chaoying calmed down for a long time before he calmed down and said, "According to the strategy formulated by the Holy Spirit Clan for us, the top powerhouses are dispatched to the chaotic homeland to train and train a group of top powerhouses, while the remaining powerhouses, I will practice in the rest of the homes in the Chaos Land, Vantone is in charge of this part, and I am in charge of the Chaos Homes."


    "That''s it, if you are talking about the top powerhouses, what about my disciple Shan Haifu? She and Dugu promise not to be weak!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "This... I haven''t had time to tell you that Shanhai girl and Dugu promised to leave the chaotic place and go to Myriad Realms. They said... They said they were going to find their own chance."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "What, went to Wanjie?" Ye Tianze''s expression changed immediately.


    He was just such an apprentice, and he passed the Hun Tian Jue and the Tenth Heaven of the Star Clan to her, but he didn''t want her to have any disadvantages. In the end, the white-haired man sent the black-haired man.


    However, when he thought that he could resurrect them, he was relieved a lot, but of course he didn''t want his apprentice to become the dead.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. When they left, there was a vision. I always feel that they seem to belong to this chaotic world, not the map of sentient beings."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze thought of something, "Forget it, let''s go with the fate, but I didn''t ask you to come here, not to let you see these Xingxuan, but to give you something else."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze let out a roar that resounded throughout the entire Zhoutian universe. After a long time, in the central continent of the Zhoutian universe, the living beings from the two worlds of life and death began to gather.


    Although Ye Tianze sent all his top combat power to his homeland, the universe in his body was still the foundation of the prehistoric clan.


    When she saw the two torrents of life and death converge, Li Chaoying was surprised, because she saw more than one great power in the way.


    Because Ye Tianze''s strength has far exceeded the realm, there is no limit to the cultivation in the universe within his body.


    The resources used by Ye Tianze are almost all top-notch. In addition, the two worlds of life and death give birth to the unique spiritual energy. The lives of the two worlds are much better than Tang Tianjun and the others.


    "My Emperor Wansheng!"


    The living beings from the two worlds of life and death shouted in unison, the forces of life and death converged, and they were deafening.


    "The Dao Realm... The Dao Realm Great Expert... unexpectedly... there are as many as a thousand people, and... and... the Xuantian Realm is close to one hundred thousand, and the Xuandi Realm is even more than a million... "


    Li Chaoying swallowed, "It''s not even the dead. They have no realm, but their strength... is definitely not inferior to the living!"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised, although he did not count it carefully, but with the help of so many resources and having undergone several baptisms, if they could not grow up, it would not be a matter of extraordinary talent, but mediocre aptitude.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and silently chanted an ancient incantation, followed by the resurrection of living beings in the dead world of the universe within his body.


    These creatures are those who died in the chaotic homeland, or outside the homeland.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chaoying was already speechless. The Honghuang people were not weak. As long as Ye Tianze didn''t die, they couldn''t die.


    "Does Your Majesty want to take all these powerhouses out?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "The living don''t have to, but, the dead... I want to take them out and let you lead them to form the Anbu of the Honghuang Clan!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, although this is a place of chaos, there is no legalist, and the laws of chaos are slightly weaker, but if someone finds the breath of death, it will be bad."


    "Does your majesty mean to tell me to use the dead with caution?" Li Chaoying was a little confused.


    "You can feel some of their breaths and see if there is any difference." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Li Chaoying immediately fell to the center of the mainland and entered the world of death. At first, she was very careful, but when she approached the dead, she found that the aura of death on them was very different from the previous aura of death.


    "What''s going on here!" Li Chaoying said in surprise, "It''s not at all the kind of death breath that makes living beings hate it, but it''s a bit like the evil spirit!"


    "It''s more like abyss, right?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "So, what do you think of them pretending to be abyss?"


    "Abyss family!"


    Li Chaoying rubbed her chin and thought, "It is said that the civilization of the abyss has been wiped out. If you use it carefully, it is ok. Moreover, the dead are resurrected faster than the living, right?"


    "I can resurrect the living, but at a huge price!" Ye Tianze said, "So, I can only temporarily transform into the dead. Maybe when all of my seven hundred and twenty earth evil stars are developed, it will be completely different. already."


    "You can leave it to me!"


    Li Chaoying said, "With them, I can quickly penetrate the entire chaotic homeland."


    "Don''t touch the chaotic city-state first, this is the territory of the Lord of Chaos. I''m not sure yet whether I can defeat him, but if all seven hundred and twenty Xingxuan are cultivated and enter the realm of Dao, I will have confidence at that time. , slaughter the Lord of Chaos!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying understood what he meant. The Lord of Chaos was a barren tribe, and the entire chaotic city-state was basically under the control of the barren tribe of the Lord of Chaos.


    Half of the Chaos Army is from the wasteland. It is easy to infiltrate other city-states.


    After all, the deceased here are from all ethnic groups, and their combat power is not weak. If tens of thousands of them are placed in the chaotic homeland, they will not make any big waves.


    But there are hundreds of millions of dead people here, and they are all sapient, not the kind of corpse without intelligence.


    Because of this, once detected by the Lord of Chaos, it will cause panic.


    Ye Tianze dared to let the deceased go out, because the deceased was under the supervision of Daoyin and Buddhayin.

 Chapter 1837

    Suddenly getting such a large number of new troops, Li Chaoying naturally won''t panic, because she knows that, except for the powerhouses of the four clans, most of them belong to the human race.


    Among them are the most loyal Weiyang Army.


    On the side of the deceased, they are basically the ancestors of the human race. Those with wisdom will not lose to the living. If they are sent out, they can completely spread a big net.


    update(''fastest@fast} on 0&.


    Although in a short period of time, it is impossible to compete with the wasteland tribe of the Lord of Chaos, but if they can penetrate into other city-states and control key positions, the Honghuang tribe will have a foundation.


    But Li Chaoying knew that it would take time, so she behaved extremely calmly, but she had several ideas in her heart.


    The purpose of Ye Tianze''s establishment of Anbu was to collect intelligence. With intelligence, the Honghuang people had eyes.


    Moreover, the scope of infiltration now is only a chaotic place. In the future, the heavens and the world will be those ancient civilizations.


    "How is Your Majesty going to deal with the Xuanming Clan?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "It''s easy to kill them, but it''s hard to keep them from leaking, so..." Ye Tianze said, "You can only beat the dogs in the Ruins of Chaos."


    "But in the Ruins of Chaos, there are countless experienced powerhouses. If they are discovered by other monks, they will leak the news."


    Li Chaoying said, "Not to mention, the Xuanming clan that destroyed Chaos City, and the Xuanming clan of other city-states, we don''t know how many strongholds they still have and how many forces exist."


    Ye Tianze naturally knew that this was also the reason for the creation of Anbu. Now they deal with the Xuanming family with a black eye.


    "First destroy the Xuanming family in Chaos City, and then think about other things. If the current crisis is not resolved, it will be difficult for us to go out!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying understood what he meant and said, "I will arrange it immediately."


    Leaving the universe within the body, Li Chaoying immediately dispersed all the strong men in the stronghold. Their destination was the Ruins of Chaos.


    To destroy the Xuanming Clan, one must choose a very hidden floating island, and a large formation must be set up, so as not to cause the Xuanming Clan to run away and leak the rumors.


    Li Chaoying did not mean to hide, but instead let the Honghuang clan enter the Chaos Ruins with great fanfare, because she knew that the Xuanming clan would definitely follow.


    As Li Chaoying expected, the Xuanming Clan quickly learned of the Honghuang Clan''s movements.


    "Sir, we found that this group of monks did not seem to be as honest as they thought."


    A powerful person in charge of monitoring said, "The news from the Chaos Ruins tells us that they are building a large formation on that floating island."


    "Oh?"


    After listening to the master, he sneered and said, "It seems that this group of weak clans still don''t know, my Xuanming clan is terrifying, do you want to resist? Hmph, I really don''t know what''s wrong, I didn''t plan to give them a way to survive. , it''s back to good."


    "Would you like to give them some warning?"


    The superintendent in charge of monitoring asked.


    "Did they slip away?"


    The principal asked.


    "That''s not enough, these people seem to be ready to fight us to the death, it''s really beyond their own power." Da Neng''s face sneered.


    "What else is there to warn about, as long as they don''t slip away, we will wipe them out sooner or later. It''s a good thing that they have such ''confidence'', are you right?"


    The chief said with a sneer.


    "Master is wise."


    Da Neng understood the crux of the matter and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, this time we will attack them all!"


    "No, nothing can go wrong this time, and I''ll be in charge myself."


    The master said, "Their innate bloodline has been recognized by the Supreme Senate of the clan, and it seems to be a very ancient, but not outdated bloodline. If it can be purified, it will definitely help our clan to ascend to the heavens. It will be of great help! "


    "It''s alarming the Supreme Senate!"


    Da Neng was slightly surprised.


    This Supreme Senate is the highest authority of the Xuanming Clan, which means that the priority level of this matter, even within the clan, will be at the forefront, and once this is done, for them, it is equivalent to It is a huge opportunity for the strong "exiled" to the land of chaos.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that their importance to the Xuanming family had risen to the level equivalent to the gods and demons before.


    He released part of the deceased in his body for Li Chaoying''s dispatch, and then he came to the Ruins of Chaos to sit.


    The plan this time is divided into two parts, one part is completed by Li Chaoying, using the dead to annihilate the stronghold of the Xuanming clan in the chaotic city.


    Among the deceased, there are quite a few strong people who are equivalent to the Dao Realm. In addition, they are undead, so it is not difficult to complete this task.


    Ye Tianze personally sat on the floating island, waiting for the arrival of the Xuanming family, and his main purpose was to deal with the Xuanming family''s return to the market powerhouse.


    "Your Majesty, this floating island is on the edge of the Chaos Ruins. If we can''t win, we really can''t escape."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    When they came in, apart from some minor troubles, there was no major trouble at all, and Zhuge Qi was a former military advisor of the Weiyang Army.


    As for the choice of the battlefield, he has his own considerations, but he looked at this place and found that this is a dead place to bury himself.


    "If we can''t win, is there still a chance to go out?" Ye Tianze said, "Even if we go out, what can we do?"


    Zhuge Qi is helpless, and this is also the helplessness of the entire Honghuang tribe. Without strength, it is impossible to survive in this world.


    "Your Majesty is going to sink the boat, right?"


    Zhou Chong on the side asked.


    "Forget it." Ye Tianze said, "Even if you want to die, you have to die in battle, at least you have worked hard, right?"


    After listening to the monks, their hearts were powerless, but they were also relieved. The prehistoric people came out of the picture of all living beings, and they themselves were not dissolved in this chaotic law.


    They already have nothing, so what is there to lose?


    At this point, it has stimulated the fighting spirit of the Honghuang people, because they all know that even if they are wronged, they may not be able to find a way to survive. It is an ambition worthy of this life.


    "If I can lead the Yamabu battle again, I will have no regrets in this life!"


    Shi Yan, the former general of the mountain department, said.


    "You still want to lead the battle of the mountain, and I still want to lead the battle of the fire." Tang Tianjun said, "I have to leave a fire anyway."


    "If the Fire Department is here, then naturally I cannot be without the Water Department." Shui Bingyue came out and said.


    She is Shan Haifu''s master, a person who inherited the legacy of the Shan Haifu of the Human Race. Shan Haifu is not here, and she is of course the head of the Ministry of Water.


    "You have come to the Ministry of Water, so naturally my Ministry of Finance is indispensable." Zhao Fan said with a smile, he used to be the head of the Ministry of Finance.


    Thinking back to those years, it seems like it was yesterday.


    "If Jinbu all came, Your Majesty wouldn''t be able to bring me down." Feng Wuhui said with an expressionless face.


    "I''m coming too."


    Ye Qing, who is a dark descendant, said that his life was Goudan, which was the name given by Ye Tianze at the beginning, and was later changed to Ye Qing.


    "You fight for a fart, my Lei Bu didn''t say anything, what do you have to say!"


    As soon as Gao Chenyun came out, except for Shui Bingyue, almost no one dared to answer, even Tang Tianjun stood behind.


    In the end, everyone looked at each other and smiled, and there was no more panic than before, as if they were about to go to a banquet, rather than a life-and-death battle.

 Chapter 1838

    Feng Wugui brought a group of Dark protoss and kept listening for news, and almost all the bad news came.


    The Xuanming Clan came, but they did not immediately enter the floating island, nor did they intend to contact them, but began to arrange a large formation on the periphery.


    The Honghuang clan who went to check the news basically failed to get close, and were killed by the monks of the Xuanming clan. After being resurrected from Ye Tianze''s inner world, Ye Tianze got the most accurate news.


    These Xuanming people had no intention of negotiating with them at all, and there was no following about the conditions that Tang Tianjun had put forward before.


    A large formation was laid, and it was obvious that they were going to be circled, and they would be caught in the last net.


    The master''s father was worried, so he really couldn''t run away.


    Tang Tianjun saw that the Xuanming family had been arranging a large formation, and Ye Tianze had no intention of breaking through, so he was too lazy to stay in the temporary camp.


    With a few of Futian''s experts, he simply went to the floating island to hunt for profound beasts. This profound beast is a good thing. It produces profound crystals and can exercise the body.


    Tang Tianjun understood that even at this time, if his strength could be improved by one point, that would be one point.


    "Your Majesty, are we really doing nothing?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    Everyone looked at the main seat, closed their eyes and rested Ye Tianze, this was nothing like the emperor they knew.


    Feeling that all the monks were staring at him, Ye Tianze half-squinted his eyes and said, "Isn''t the Xuanming family helping us to do what we should do? They set up a great formation, and the blockade is not only our retreat, but also them. the way out!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was speechless, and even the former Three Sovereigns were somewhat lost. Their strength was the strongest.


    After all, they were the emperors of the former family. The Shura Emperor was now at the eighth rank, and the Witch Sovereign was at the ninth rank. The God Sovereign was even stronger, and he was close to returning to the ruins in half a step.


    But even they were respectful in front of Ye Tianze in Xuantian Realm, but at this moment, they felt that Ye Tianze''s approach was a bit self-defeating.


    It''s just that they didn''t dare to say that, after all, they were not the direct lineage that Ye Tianze reused. Although they were not marginalized, the prehistoric tribe was still dominated by humans.


    Dare to resist Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze doesn''t need a thought to destroy them, the human race headed by Tang Tianjun will destroy them first.


    The waiting process is long, especially when you know that the enemy will attack, but you can''t do anything about it, the process is even longer.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense with the waiting time, and there was a bit of depression in the air, making people breathless.


    "Report!"


    A dark-born protoss suddenly walked in and said, "Report to Your Majesty, the Xuanming clan has arrived, and the scouts in front are listening. There are about 300 powerful people, one returning to the Ruins Realm, and tens of thousands of Xuantian Realm cultivators. A god-level formation was set up to prevent us from escaping!"


    "Sizzle!"


    The powerhouses present took a deep breath. Their fifty thousand cultivators could be called the top combat power of the prehistoric tribe, and there were only a few dozen great experts.


    However, in one stronghold of the Xuanming Clan, there are 300 great powers, which is almost a crushing situation. Not to mention, the Xuanming Clan is far superior to them in terms of equipment.


    All the old people present were battle-hardened. They knew the return of the Dark-born Protoss, which also heralded bad news that the Xuanming Clan was about to attack.


    The reason why they didn''t kill their scouts was to let them see the strength of the other party and lose their faith in the last resistance.


    "very good!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You are sitting here, as a last resort, you must not start a war with the Xuanming people. Before I come back, you must not start a war with the Xuanming people, understand?"


    As the head coach of the first army, Ye Tianze''s actions at the moment are really weird. If they hadn''t known about Ye Tianze''s character, they would have been worried, whether Ye Tianze had negotiated with the other party in the past and sold them all.


    After leaving the camp, Ye Tianze immediately hid his breath and came to the sky above the floating island. He felt that the surrounding area was almost completely blocked by the great formation, and Ye Tianze frowned.


    "It''s down the drain. This formation is of the highest quality among the gods." Ye Tianze glanced at it and saw through the reality of this formation.


    Although he is only a Saint-level Array Master now, he is just not certified as a God-level Array Master. With his array skills, becoming a God-level Array Master is just a matter of certification.


    "Well, as expected, it''s good to come."


    He watched from a distance, and felt that in the core of the other party, there was an aura that made him feel dangerous. This was the return to the ruins.


    He didn''t pay attention to the return to the ruins, but checked the formation. The ultimate goal of this battle is to wipe out the Xuanming clan. If one of them runs away, it may cause the entire Xuanming clan to be in chaos. A chain reaction of homes.


    If it really gets to that point, if the Honghuang Clan really confronts the Xuanming Clan head-on, it is inevitable that other forces will notice it.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze stayed here and waited for the rabbit, and let the Xuanming people set up the formation by themselves, the purpose was to let them draw the ground as a prison.


    Of course, for this prison to become the prison of the Xuanming clan, another step is needed. Ye Tianze has to quietly control the formation in his own hands. At least when the Xuanming clan finds out that he cannot defeat the Honghuang clan and prepares to retreat, The array must be used for its own use.


    "Well... this formation... actually... has an array of spirits?"


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, and found something wrong. This formation is not entirely composed of formation patterns. In the formation patterns, there are also formation flags.


    This array of flags are all acquired high-quality spiritual weapons, and there are more than a thousand poles, which can be regarded as bloody.


    But Ye Tianze found that among the array flags and array patterns, they could operate independently. Apart from the innate Heavenly Dao-level array, there was only one explanation, and that was the array spirit.


    Heavenly Dao-level formations are not just laid out if you want to. You must be a Tiandao-level formation master to be able to set them up.


    And the god-level pattern master is almost the dome of the pattern master. The heavenly level is a legend, and the entire god-level temple is also the ancestor of the heavenly level.


    Ye Tianze even suspected that this Heavenly Dao level did not even come from a chaotic place, but from the heavens.


    "God-level formation, the formation of spirits is a bit difficult to handle!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and pondered.


    After a while, he thought of a countermeasure and began to touch the formation. Sure enough, when he touched the formation, the formation immediately reacted.


    However, Ye Tianze immediately drove the prepared array pattern into it, and the array spirit was immediately trapped in place by his array pattern, unable to move.


    The formation spirit was trapped, and the entire formation should fluctuate violently, and may even collapse.


    However, Ye Tianze was already prepared, and at the moment when the spirit was trapped, he immediately communicated the formation with his own formation pattern, and mastered the operation of the formation.


    The Xuanming cultivator guarding the formation flag frowned slightly. They found that the formation had fluctuated slightly just now.


    They immediately communicated with the formation, and at this moment the formation was already run by Ye Tianze, and it was Ye Tianze who responded.


    After receiving a positive response, the Xuanming Clan cultivator guarding the formation dispelled his doubts.


    "The boring seal engraving of the Divine Emblem Hall is not in vain!" Ye Tianze thought of his own work in the Divine Emblem Hall, where the Son of God broke into the tower.


    {}s|"0R:


    It was precisely because he had gone through nearly a thousand years of boring formation and seal carving, laying the foundation, and now he can do whatever he wants.


    Playing formations, even the master of the Temple of Divine Marks, when Ye Tianze surpassed him, might not play more slippery than him.


    Although Ye Tianze has mastered the operation of the formation, he knows that in order for the formation to operate autonomously, a secret door must be set up.


    Moreover, after he leaves, the secret door can be activated, which is a difficult task, but he is not discouraged, as long as he is given enough time, it is not a problem to set up the secret door.

 Chapter 1839

    After the big formation was completed, tens of thousands of monks from the Xuanming Clan pressed up, and the darkness was overwhelming.


    Although in terms of number, they are less than half of the Honghuang tribe, but in terms of breath, these tens of thousands of monks are almost crushed.


    There are more than 300 great masters of the Dao, and tens of thousands of monks are all in the Xuantian realm.


    The weapons in their hands are all standard, and their battle patterns are restrained, but the materials are all top-grade, these are all top-grade acquired spiritual weapons, and even a top-grade weapon has not been mixed.


    No matter in terms of strength or equipment, the Xuanming family is almost crushing.


    "That is the streamer armor of the Xuanming family. Only the Xuanming tribe can wear it. It covers the whole body and integrates its own blood. The high-level streamer armor can almost reach the point of immortality!"


    "Flowering Battle Armor Streaming Light Sword, rumors... The most terrifying thing about this Streaming Battle Armor is that it can predict the opponent''s strength, action trajectory, and even evolve everything."


    "How to fight this, this is the Xuanming clan, the overlord of all worlds, even if we fight our lives, we can''t defeat it!"


    The crushed Xuanming Clan made the Honghuang Clan a little desperate.


    This is equivalent to winning half of the battle on the battlefield.


    @latest %o chapter D;t/0


    Most of the powerhouses present were once the first army coaches, so they naturally knew the importance of morale.


    Nearly half of the wars in which the Great Desolate Human Race defeated the Four Races were won through high morale, while the remaining half were achieved by relying on the advantages of equipment to narrow the gap in physique.


    "If the morale can''t be improved, let alone defeat them, it''s not bad if they don''t collapse at the touch of a button!"


    Tang Tianjun returned with people, seeing the scene in front of him, the flames in his eyes swayed a little.


    The strongest in the Weiyang Army is the Fire Department, because the Fire Department has the strongest morale in battle, and Tang Tianjun also knows the importance of morale to the army.


    The reason why Huobu was able to become the leader of the Weiyang Army, and even crush the powerful Leibu, was not due to Ye Tianze''s special care.


    The main reason is that the Fire Department fights like a hammer, piercing through the opponent''s formation with an unstoppable charge, putting invincible pressure on the opponent, and the more the opponent counterattacks, the higher the Fire Department''s morale.


    They never back off!


    The Protoss army has the best equipment, but the Protoss faced the Fire Department in the flood, but they lost more and won less. Why?


    Because of the battle of the large corps, there is no need to fight on the battlefield until the last drop of blood is shed on both sides.


    Instead, on a local battlefield, to break down a part of the opponent and destroy the opponent''s morale, it is often only necessary to defeat the opponent''s 30 percent who have the will to resist, and then the overall victory can be achieved.


    A brilliant coach, when his own side is partially damaged and morale plummets, will often choose to sacrifice this part and retreat steadily.


    It''s different when you encounter a stupid coach, who may kill those retreating soldiers and overwhelm their own fallen morale with fear.


    But such an approach only has a temporary effect, and the final result is often chased and killed by the opponent, and finally the entire army is wiped out.


    Tang Tianjun''s fire department has the highest morale, and it seems that there has never been a hard bone that the fire department can''t gnaw, so even if the human emperor falls, Ye Tianze, the seventh generation human emperor, has not been born, and the super strong does not take action. The four clans who are able to fight are stalking.


    Once the army collapses, it will be defeated like a mountain, and it cannot be suppressed at all. In this way, the Fire Department destroys the morale of the opponent, and the elites such as the Lei Department are further interspersed and crushed, and the whole situation will naturally turn to the Terran side.


    The demon clan and the Shura clan once feared the Weiyang army like a tiger, and the most feared was the fire department of the Weiyang army.


    Today, although there are Futian warriors around Tang Tianjun, there are not many. Even if they are at war, they can face an opponent who is almost crushed, and despair is inevitable in their hearts!


    "This battle... I''m afraid we won''t even be able to win 10%!" Zhuge Qi said with a wry smile, "It seems that this time it is really going, blood will not dry, and there will be no truce!"


    The only advantage of the prehistoric people is that they will not surrender. Even if their morale is destroyed, they will never surrender under the crisis of survival. To 10% of the grasp.


    But when the aura of returning to the ruins appeared in the core of the opponent, all hope was gone. If the return to the ruins took action and wiped out Tang Tianjun and the others, it would be equivalent to destroying their morale, even if they were determined, But also powerless.


    "I am the chaotic home of the Xuanming family, the head of the chaotic city, Dongye Village!"


    The chief officer said, "Now, I order you to immediately put down your weapons, bind your hands, and slaughter those who dare to stubbornly resist."


    The voice of Dongye Village spread all over the floating island. The Honghuang people had their will to die, and they could only express their will with death. This was a cage. They couldn''t get out, they could only fight to the end.


    Tang Tianjun held the hatchet in his hand, with fire in his eyes, and said to the fire warriors beside him, "Fu Tianshi, the knife is unsheathed!"


    "Chong!"


    The soldiers of the Futian Clan pulled out their weapons uniformly, stood beside Tang Tianjun, and roared, "If the blood doesn''t dry up, there''s no truce in the dead!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Qi and the master father Ming ordered to open the formation they laid, even though they knew that this formation could not be resisted for long, it was just better than nothing.


    "and many more!"


    Gao Chenyun suddenly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty has not returned yet, so it is not appropriate to start a war with them!"


    Only then did Tang Tianjun realize that Ye Tianze was gone, and asked, "Where is your majesty?"


    Of course he wouldn''t think that Ye Tianze escaped from the battle, because Ye Tianze was the only one who gave them the confidence to defeat the Xuanming Clan, even the God Emperor and Wuhuang didn''t think Ye Tianze would escape from the battle.


    Everyone shook their heads, not knowing what Ye Tianze was doing.


    "When His Majesty is about to leave, let us delay the time. Before he returns, we must not start a war with the Xuanming Clan." Zhuge Qi said.


    "If the other party fights, can''t we really be tied?" Tang Tianjun said dissatisfied.


    "Delay for time."


    The master said clearly, "Wait until Your Majesty returns."


    "What''s the delay, they ordered us to surrender, it''s an order!" said Shi Yan, the mountain general. "In the eyes of the other party, we are just fish on a chopping block, and we don''t even have the qualifications to negotiate."


    "Come on, wait for His Majesty to come back, the day lily is cold." Zhao Fan said.


    At this critical moment, Tang Tianjun suddenly calmed down and said, "Otherwise, I''ll try it, maybe I can delay it for a while."


    "you?"


    Zhou Chong walked out immediately and said, "No, you are the key to our victory or defeat. If you are captured by the opponent, then we really have no hope at all."


    "Don''t worry, I went down with Your Majesty once before, maybe I can buy some time." Tang Tianjun said, "Don''t be fussy, they''ll really call you if you talk again."


    As soon as Tang Tianjun put away the hatchet, he explained his subordinates, and with a flash, he left the big formation.

 Chapter 1840

    When Tang Tianjun came to the air, the feeling of pressure from the breath was ten times stronger than in the big formation, which made him feel a little tight in his chest.


    The opponent''s powerhouse stared at him, just looking up and down, but he knew that as long as he showed a little bit of hostility, he might join forces to besiege him and kill him.


    Although he is a top-quality acquired spiritual tool, even the best acquired spiritual tool is divided into high and low, and the other party''s is obviously higher than his own.


    "I see your boss!"


    Ye Tianze immediately shouted, "I made an agreement with the head of Dongye Village, and I have no hostility."


    The Xuanming cultivator who surrounded him hesitated for a moment, then gave way after a while, Tang Tianjun walked in and saw Dongye Village.


    "We have already complied with the things that the Lord in charge asked. We also asked the Lord in charge to let us live. We are willing to provide the bloodline we want for the Xuanming Clan, so that we can find a way to survive."


    Tang Tianjun lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The Xuanming Clan cultivator burst out laughing, looking at him as if he were looking at a fool.


    "I heard it right? You want to live?" An almighty said, "Do you know what you are in our eyes?"


    Tang Tianjun''s heart sank. Although he held a glimmer of hope, he also knew that it was not hopeful, but that "thing" still made his heart fluctuate.


    In the eyes of the Xuanming people, they are not even ants, they are just one thing, how can they care about the thoughts of these things when they deal with one thing.


    "However, the director of Dongye promised me that if our clan is willing to surrender and dedicate their blood, they will give us a way out."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "I said it."


    Higashi Nomura said.


    As soon as these words came out, the Xuanming Clan cultivator was not much shocked, but when the Honghuang Clan cultivator heard it, he exploded the pot and felt betrayed.


    However, they are not so gullible in the Xuanming family. Even if Tang Tianjun said it himself, they also believe that there is a reason for this.


    "Please also ask Dongye to keep his word." Tang Tianjun said, "The dignified Xuanming family, the overlord of the world, if they don''t keep their promises and spread it out, wouldn''t it be a joke for the civilization of the world, and how can it stand on the heavens."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The Xuanming Clan cultivator laughed sarcastically again.


    "Boy, you got one thing wrong first, the credibility of this thing, first of all, it is built on the premise of equality between the two parties."


    Higashi Nomura said, "Do you think you can be equal to us?"


    KL update: Ie0M on the latest v-fast F


    Tang Tianjun was speechless for a moment. Only when the two sides are equal can there be credibility. This is the naked rule of chaos and the rule of the land of chaos.


    Lower civilizations are not worthy of negotiating conditions with higher civilizations, and higher civilizations are also disdainful of negotiating conditions with lower civilizations.


    "The cattle and sheep are for slaughter, and you are the herd of cattle and sheep."


    Dongye Village said, "You slaughter a group of cattle and sheep, do you ask them if they agree? Do you talk to cattle and sheep for credibility? Of course, you are not cattle and sheep, you are just a group of cattle and sheep with ancient blood, look at you If you can''t protect your own bloodline, then this bloodline will belong to the strong."


    Tang Tianjun naturally understands the truth of the innocence of the common man and the guilt of the cherub, but he did not expect that one day it would fall to such a level.


    But he didn''t get carried away by the emotions in his heart. He looked angry, but in fact he was calm. He was here to delay time.


    "If we fight to the end, you will get nothing!" Tang Tianjun said.


    Dongye Village frowned, followed closely, and said with a smile: "No, we only need a few survivors, we have a way to ask you to speak and tell your old nest, even if there are no survivors, it doesn''t matter. The power of the Ming family, it is not impossible to find your nest in the chaotic land, it is only a matter of time, we will not destroy your nest immediately, we will keep the remaining cattle and sheep in captivity and provide us with Excellent bloodline!"


    Tang Tianjun''s face was extremely ugly, and he wanted to vomit blood in his heart, which was similar to the Shura tribe''s captivity of the other four tribes.


    It''s just that the Shura clan only wanted to drink blood, but the purpose of the Xuanming clan was completely different.


    Tang Tianjun can be sure that the Xuanming clan can not only do this, but also do it perfectly. After all, it is too easy for such an ancient civilization to control a clan. They have thousands of ways to build a clan. system.


    Turn the entire Honghuang clan into captive pigs.


    Tang Tianjun tried hard to control his emotions, but his eyes were still red. The other party didn''t shoot him, but the other party''s few words made him extremely desperate.


    These words were not for Tang Tianjun alone, but also for the Honghuang tribe. When the monks of the Honghuang tribe finished listening, in addition to anger, there was fear.


    The only remaining morale was drained, and every face was full of despair. In front of ancient civilizations such as the Xuanming people, they were not even ants.


    When they first came to the chaotic world and had their homeland, they were smug, but as they entered the chaotic land and began to compete with the strong here, they discovered that they were so powerless.


    They can accept this, the resource acquisition is great, they can fight with their lives, and they have never despaired.


    But at this moment, they were really desperate. The Xuanming Clan was like a mountain, and they were the ants under the mountain. Any stone that fell from the mountain could destroy them and the entire prehistoric clan''s lair.


    "You have no choice!"


    Dongnocun said, "The difference between you and the pigs is that apart from the ancient blood in your body, you only have independent thinking, but pigs are luckier than you, because you can''t think, you won''t despair, but you will Despair, despair brings pain, wanting to struggle, but unable to struggle."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t even have the strength to refute. At this moment, he didn''t even have the faith to pull out his hatchet.


    Because his belief has been defeated, there is no need for the other party to take action.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "You are right, despair will bring pain, in despair, if you want to struggle, but you are unable to struggle, it will be more painful!"


    "Um?"


    The Xuanming Clan cultivators all looked over, only to see a man in black coming from Yukong.


    "Xuantianjing?" A group of Xuanming cultivators couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Tianjun looked back and looked at Ye Tianze. In the eyes of despair, there was a bit of faith, but it was fleeting.


    No one stopped him. After all, a Xuantian cultivator could not pose any threat to them at all. Ye Tianze walked up to Tang Tianjun, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "It''s time to close the door and beat the dog!"


    Tang Tianjun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. He knew that Ye Tianze was powerful, but there were three million powerful people here, and there was a return to the ruins. How to fight?


    The most important thing is that even if they can win this battle, what about the future? What do they take against one, an ancient civilization that has gone through an era, and this ancient civilization is still the overlord of the world.


    Even if there is faith to fight, it is a war that is doomed to futility.

 Chapter 1841

    "Close the door and beat the dog?"


    When a great expert heard this, he couldn''t help laughing angrily, "A Xuantian cultivator even dares to speak madly, come here, let him feel it, what is despair!!!"


    Immediately, a Xuantian cultivator, holding a streamer sword, slashed at Ye Tianze with a very fast speed.


    The sword slid across the void, bringing up sword shadows one after another, and following his figure, leaving a regular tail light, his speed was extremely fast, and he came to Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye.


    When Ye Tianze was in danger, the despair in Tang Tianjun''s heart disappeared, and he subconsciously pulled out his hatchet, wanting to help Ye Tianze fight.


    But because of the emotional influence just now, his reaction was still half a beat slower. The sword of the Xuanming cultivator was less than three inches away from Ye Tianze''s neck.


    All Xuanming Clan cultivators believe that this is a one-hit kill, and the head of this Xuantian cultivator will be separated from his head.


    Such a shocking scene is bound to defeat these monks, their last belief.


    However, something that surprised them happened. I don''t know when, Ye Tianze, who had been inactive until now, raised his hand.


    The streamer sword that was cut along his neck was pinched in his hand by two fingers. The majestic sword energy, like a storm, brushed over Ye Tianze''s body, but he couldn''t advance an inch, and the distance was only three inches. , with nothing changed just now.


    "How is it possible... He is only the third rank of Xuantian, under the same rank, how can he block the streamer sword!"


    The Xuanming Clan cultivators present were all taken aback.


    Because they clearly saw that Ye Tianze''s gesture of extending his hand just now was not because the Xuanming family was too slow, but because Ye Tianze was too fast.


    In just a moment of reaction time, he pinched the streamer sword precisely, and this sword has been accurately calculated countless times.


    "Ding"


    Ye Tianze pinched his fingers, and the shining streamer sword instantly turned into powder between his fingers. The pattern on it was torn apart in the blink of an eye, and the material for refining the streamer sword collapsed in an instant.


    But this is not the end, all the great powers saw Ye Tianze raise his hand and punch down, hitting the Xuanming cultivator.


    The fist fell, and the Xuanming cultivator was immediately knocked out, and his face was still the expression of the sure-killer just now.


    "boom"


    The sound reached their ears after the cultivator was knocked several dozen feet away. It can be seen how fast Ye Tianze''s punch was just now.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Xuanming Clan monks present were silent, and Xuantian Realm did not understand what was going on in this scene.


    The Daoist Realm master understood it, but all they saw was unparalleled speed, and their cultivator, who had no ability to resist, was shot flying. He didn''t even know why he was shot and flew out. of.


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, the Xuanming cultivator who was hit and flew out suddenly burst open. The streamer armor on his body was torn apart in an instant, and then like a sandstorm, it instantly turned into powder and became a little bit of stars. .


    "He actually... smashed the streamer armor with one punch!"


    The Xuanming Clan who were present fell silent for a while, and this scene deeply shocked them.


    In the Myriad Realms, the Xuanming Clan, who are dressed in streamer armor, are not invincible at the same level, but they are definitely in the forefront.


    The streamer battle armor is the strongest battle armor developed by the Xuanming clan.


    In a battle of the same level, the streamer armor is almost indestructible, and it is an acquired spiritual weapon, which is much stronger than ordinary armor.


    But Ye Tianze''s punch broke the myth of the streamer armor, one can imagine how shocked the Xuanming cultivator was.


    "kill him!"


    An almighty roared angrily, and then hundreds of Xuanming people immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    They were holding streamer swords, and when they came, they left a trail of light and shadow in the void. These hundreds of Xuanming people were all in the Xuantian realm, and they were the best among them.


    At the same time attacking, even the great masters have to retreat, let alone Ye Tianze who is in the Xuantian realm.


    The tens of thousands of sword qi fell, like a rain of swords, completely encasing Ye Tianze, but when they thought that Ye Tianze would be cut into powder.


    A black shadow flickered out in the white light, and those Xuanming people who attacked, as if they were still, were punched by the black shadow.


    And these Xuanming cultivators still maintained the state of attacking Ye Tianze before, until they were hit by fists and flew out.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    )¡è0


    The same scene happened after they were knocked into the air, and the sound came over, and it exploded continuously, as if a celestial maiden scattered flowers.


    At the same time, the Xuanming monks who attacked Ye Tianze were all turned into powder and scattered in the air.


    "A bunch of junk."


    Ye Tianze turned around and glanced at the Xuanming people present, with contempt in his eyes.


    silence!


    Above the floating island, you can hear the heavy breathing of each person, which is extremely depressing, but it was from Tang Tianjun before.


    But this time, it was not Tang Tianjun who was breathing heavily, but the Xuanming cultivator present.


    They looked at the shadow standing beside Tang Tianjun, dumbfounded, because this scene subverted their previous imagination of foreigners.


    "Strength, a punch can shatter the power of the streamer armor, making the streamer armor unable to recover, this guy''s power is comparable to the gods and demons!"


    "Speed, speed is the most terrifying. His speed is as fast as a Xuantian cultivator of the same level, and he can''t react at all. It was a complete massacre just now, not a battle at all!"


    "Where did this monster come from, the Xuantian Realm has such strength, it is definitely not a nameless person!"


    The Xuanming people talked a lot. Although they were shocked, they were not afraid, because what Ye Tianze defeated was only the Xuantian realm of the same level.


    The situation is still under their control, and even some of the Xuanming people are a little excited. Ye Tianze is so powerful, which means that his talent bloodline is very high.


    How terrifying would it be if it could be purified and integrated into their bodies?


    Tang Tianjun was not much surprised by the scene in front of him, because when Ye Tianze killed the collection team of Chaos Mansion before, it was also a punch.


    However, the Honghuang people on the floating island were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Especially Yi Haoran, and those cultivators who had underestimated Ye Tianze, they thought that Ye Tianze was not as good as them, and they were a little proud.


    "It turns out... This is His Majesty''s true strength. Hanging down the Xuanming monks of the same level, wouldn''t it be stronger if they entered the Hedao!"


    The pressure he had faced Ye Tianze before appeared again.


    "I knew that His Majesty couldn''t be this weak. Even if his realm was low, his strength should not be underestimated. This scene just now is proof."


    Gao Chenyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, even if His Majesty can hang Xuantianjing, we still have no chance of winning." Zhuge Qi said with a wry smile.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s voice came and said, "If the Xuanming Clan only has this strength, then I suggest you to raise your hands and surrender."


    As soon as these words came out, the Xuanming Clan who reacted immediately became furious, but none of the Xuantian cultivators dared to step forward.

 Chapter 1842

    Originally, the Xuanming clan wanted to subdue the soldiers without fighting, and with their powerful lineup, they overwhelmed the will of the Honghuang clan to resist.


    Of course they want to live, and what they did just now has made Tang Tianjun and the others feel extremely desperate, although they have not given up their resistance.


    But as long as it goes a little further, the Honghuang people will completely collapse.


    But they didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, completely disrupting their deployment and making the original plan completely invalid.


    The most terrifying thing is that their strategies were not only disrupted, but did not have the effect of deterring the Honghuang people. Instead, their own cultivators were frightened by the other party.


    Dongye Village''s face was cold, he knew that if he didn''t kill the Xuantian cultivator in front of him, the Honghuang tribe would definitely resist.


    The previous hunting of the Honghuang clan will happen again. He said that as long as it takes time to find the Honghuang clan''s lair, the problem is that the supreme elders of the Xuanming clan are not willing to wait so long.


    The only way is to let the Honghuang people tell where their old nest is.


    And beheading the monk in front of him will directly smother the glimmer of hope that the Honghuang people just gave birth to, making them even more desperate than before.


    Dongye Village winked, and a Xuanming clan expert immediately walked out, and the streamer sword in his hand was chopped down at Ye Tianze.


    "Shameless, an almighty actually took action on a Xuantian cultivator, the Xuanming family is really shameless!"


    !0@


    Tang Tianjun cursed.


    He didn''t make a move. In fact, he was also a little nervous, because the power of the Xuanming family was different from the power of the Chaos Palace.


    The streamer armor level on his body is also higher than that of the Xuantian realm. He is also a leader among the powers of the same level in combination with the unique bloodline of the Xuanming family.


    The Xuanming clan didn''t care about Tang Tianjun''s scolding at all. This world is where the weak eat the strong, and face is something that only the strong deserve.


    Tang Tianjun''s scolding, not only did not make them angry, but made them feel a little ridiculous.


    The streamer sword attacked, and the sword energy was like a meteor, blocking all Ye Tianze''s movements, with almost no dead ends.


    This is the power of the streamer armor. The armor can predict the enemy''s position and the moves to be used according to the enemy''s strength.


    The unique deduction ability of the streamer armor is integrated with the talents of the Xuanming family, and it is perfect in battle.


    Under this terrifying offensive, Ye Tianze frowned slightly. He really couldn''t find any dead ends. If he changed to any Xuantian realm, he would probably be killed.


    Even the same level of power can only retreat, but Ye Tianze knows that once he retreats, he will fall into a more ferocious offensive.


    The opponent''s pre-judgment ability is no different from that of a battle-hardened fighter. Even compared to a fighter who has accumulated experience, they will not be affected by emotions, and are more calm and rational.


    Countless sword qi slashed, Ye Tianze was completely blocked under the dense sword qi, like a curtain composed of sword qi, covering everything on the stage.


    The powerhouses of the Xuanming Clan finally breathed a sigh of relief and beheaded the cultivator. They would soon be able to capture this group of ants and return home.


    "impossible!"


    But at this moment, in the white streamer sword energy, a black light suddenly flashed, and a person came out of the airtight area.


    This scene frightened the Xuanming clan present, and the great masters immediately went to capture the trace of the shadow. They caught it, but it was a blur, because the speed was too fast.


    The power of the attack, the strength is in the third rank of Hedao, not the strongest, but his offensive is still perfect, but the strength and speed are weaker than the stronger Xuanming family.


    When the shadow appeared, he reacted immediately, and the deduction system of the battle armor captured the trajectory of the shadow in an instant.


    The streamer armor released a dazzling light, and all the energy and bloodline talents burst into the lightsaber in an instant.


    The sword power of this sword made the void tremble, and Tang Tianjun in the distance felt uneasy when he saw the sword energy pouring down like a star river bursting down the bank.


    Too strong, too fast, Sombra has almost no room to react.


    The sword fell, leaving an afterimage in the void. This afterimage was composed of light, and the black shadow was directly wiped by the sword energy and ceased to exist.


    "Fast speed, a Xuantian realm has such a fast speed, no wonder it can crush my cultivator within the same level!"


    "No matter how fast, the realm is very different, and if it is caught by the deduction system in the streamer armor, it will definitely die!"


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know what ethnic group he is. If he can survive and purify his blood, it will be of great help to our clan."


    The monks of the Xuanming Clan finally breathed a sigh of relief. This monk gave them a great shock, but no matter how powerful they were, it was only a surprise.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­¡­"


    The Honghuang people looked at the scene in front of them, full of despair.


    "boom"


    The cultivators were caught off guard when a muffled sound came. They immediately looked at the source of the sound, and their expressions changed drastically.


    I saw that the Xuanming cultivator who fought against Ye Tianze just now took back his sword, and his face still showed the triumph and contempt after the victory, as if he just killed a mosquito instead of a person.


    But his complexion began to change with the muffled sound. At first it was surprise, then pain, and then it became distorted and fell into extreme fear.


    The streamer armor on his body was originally smooth and clear, without the slightest edge, but after this loud noise, his waist bent forward, like a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    Immediately after, the curved armor suddenly appeared cracks, and the finely carved pattern in the seal seemed to be torn apart by a huge force, making a "chichi" sound.


    "Boom"


    In the blink of an eye, this huge force erupted from behind him, like a flood bursting a bank, and the dense array of lines on the streamer armor shattered in an instant.


    At first, it was only broken into large pieces, but with the penetration of power, it began to tear again, and finally turned into a little bit of starlight.


    Like fireworks, it formed a moment of splendor, but after this moment passed, it disappeared without a trace.


    Behind the explosion, a young man stood with a sinister smile on his mouth, scornfully glanced at the Xuanming clan present, and said, "Another piece of waste wood, isn''t the Xuanming clan stronger? "


    Shocked!


    The prehistoric people may not be able to see clearly, because they do not have the unique capture and deduction system in the streamer armor.


    However, the Xuanming clan has it. The Xuantian realm may not be clearly seen, but the deduction system of the Dao Dao is more powerful, and the bloodline talent is even more terrifying. Therefore, they almost completely integrated the process just now into the battle armor system. reproduced in.


    The only regret was that they did not find out how Ye Tianze escaped the precise beheading of the sword, and how he came to the back of the cultivator.

 Chapter 1843

    This is also the opponent who makes them most desperate. They can''t deduce the trajectory of the other party. They can only see the tragic state of their cultivator when the other party kills their cultivator.


    For a long time after the cultivator was blown up, there was a dead silence on and off the floating island.


    "I must have been dreaming just now... ah, not dreaming, damn it, is your Majesty really only in the Xuantian realm?"


    "It''s the Xuantian realm, that''s right, his realm is impossible to change, but... but the Xuantian realm has exploded the power, and he is also the power of the Xuanming family, wearing a streamer armor, this... how is this? possible!"


    "This is Your Majesty. No wonder His Majesty arranged us here. His strength has already surpassed the limit of the realm."


    It is relatively easy for the Honghuang people to accept Ye Tianze''s strength, especially the other ethnic groups other than the human race. They were tortured and killed by Ye Tianze all the way before.


    In the prehistoric world, Ye Tianze is so defiant, the only thing they feel fortunate is that it is not them, but the ethnic groups in chaos, who feel despair now.


    The punch just now gave them confidence, and the only one who felt unacceptable was naturally Yi Haoran.


    He has never been convinced. After entering the chaotic world, he practiced almost desperately.


    Here, everyone''s starting point is the same, so when Yi Haoran saw that Ye Tianze was only in the Xuantian realm, let alone how happy he was.


    The pain that has been suppressed for many years has finally found a point of release, and until today, seeing that punch, his confidence has completely collapsed.


    "What kind of monster is this guy!" Yi Haoran grimaced, feeling that his inner demon was growing, and Ye Tianze was his inner demon.


    The Xuanming Clan is different. Their judgment on the strength of the chaotic world is much more thorough than the Honghuang Clan. Moreover, the Xuanming Clan relies on foreign objects such as streamer armor.


    There is a unique talent combat power evaluation system in the streamer armor, which makes a comprehensive evaluation based on a monk''s race, the treasures used, and martial arts.


    In each realm, there will be five different combat power standards, namely ordinary, ghost, demon, immortal, holy, and god.


    The most common level, the ghost level is less than the common level, the higher the level, the higher the level of talent combat power in the same realm.


    This set of talent combat power evaluation system is also used by the chaos, the heavens and the world, and it will be quoted in basically every realm.


    But only the Xuanming people use the most thorough, and the combat power evaluation system is not only the talent of the monks, but also the treasures used, and the martial arts used, and finally a most accurate standard is obtained.


    In terms of calculation, in the entire Myriad Realms, there is almost no civilization stronger than the Xuanming family. Even in the heavens, the Xuanming family can rank in the forefront.


    Moreover, a cultivator''s innate combat power is not fixed, and will be enhanced accordingly according to the opportunities obtained.


    For example, the Xuantian realm is a ghost-level talent for combat power, and when you enter the combined Dao realm, your talents will be developed, and your cultivation will be enhanced accordingly, so it is possible to enter the demon-level.


    Demon level is at the same level to fight ghost level, even if the realm is slightly lower, there is no big problem, after all, the bonus of talent is there.


    The bonus of treasures to talent combat power is basically fixed. If a strong person has mediocre aptitude, but gets a congenital spiritual treasure, because of this innate spiritual treasure, his talent combat power will increase at a certain level to a very high standard.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, one trades off the other, and if the treasure cannot be enhanced, its rating will decrease instead.


    It is precisely because of such a talent combat power system that when the Xuanming Clan encounters an opponent, they are often in a position to win. , make corresponding countermeasures.


    This is also the reason why the Xuanming family can become the overlords of the worlds. They are not mainly based on cultivation, but they have powerful combat power and dominate the worlds.


    However, what made the Xuanming clan feel panic was that in their judgment of the streamer armor, Ye Tianze was only an immortal in the Xuantian realm.


    He hasn''t even reached the top talent of the saint level, but what he just punched was a great master of the Dao who was a whole realm higher than him.


    And immortal-level talent, it is absolutely impossible to challenge almighty, at least it is possible to assess the holy level.


    If they weren''t convinced of the evaluation system of the streamer armor, they would even think that there was something wrong with their streamer armor.


    "There is no problem, it''s just that the system of the streamer armor did not capture his trajectory. Our armor level is too low, and his speed has exceeded the speed of the armor."


    "Then he is at least a saint-level talent? Moreover, he didn''t use the treasure, not even the talent of this ethnic group. If he uses all of it..."


    "Yes, before he did his best, he blew up an almighty that surpassed his realm. He must be a saint!"


    The powerhouses present, let alone touch the holy level, rarely touch the immortal level, the ghost level is the most, and the demon level is very rare.


    Unable to get an answer, they all turned to Higashi Nomura, where his strength and realm were the highest.


    The level of the battle armor is naturally different. The streamer battle armor has been equipped from the Xuanming family, and it continues to grow with the continuous improvement of realm and strength.


    Returning to the Ruins Realm''s Streamer Battle Armor, although it can''t be compared to the Innate Spirit Treasure, it is already close to the power of the Innate Spirit Treasure, but it doesn''t have the word "Innate"!


    Dong Nomura sat in a chair, staring at Ye Tianze silently, his brows furrowed, that was because his system assessed Ye Tianze''s combat power, and it was indeed holy.


    Saint-level talent combat power!


    He has never seen such a talent for combat power in his life, and he has only heard of it. In Myriad Realms, there is enough bloodline of evildoer, and he is born with saint-level talent.


    The one in front of him stood in front of him alive, he captured the battle just now, and he saw clearly that Ye Tianze bypassed the sword.


    And when Ye Tianze moved, the Xuanming Clan almighty who shot was almost stationary. It is conceivable how big the speed gap between the two was.


    The most terrifying thing was that punch. When Ye Tianze punched it, it seemed to be light and fluttering, but when it landed on the Dao Dao master, he saw a terrifying burst of power.


    After the streamer armor was penetrated by the power, it was directly decomposed. This process was like returning to the Ruins Realm and crushing the Dao Realm.


    "Yes, he is a saint-level talent in the Xuantian realm!"


    Higashi Nomura said, "Also, he still has reservations. If he goes all out, he will be stronger. He is a top-level saint-level talent, and may even reach god-level!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Xuanming clan were all silent. Dongnomura had never seen a holy-level innate combat power. How could they have seen it before?


    In their eyes, the innate combat power of the holy level is a legend, not to mention the assessment of the holy level, even the immortal level is rarely seen.


    Not to mention, Higashinomura''s words can reach a god-level combat power rating.


    The god-level is no longer a legend. It is almost a legend that crushes all beings. Under the talent of Ye Tianze''s saint-level and the combat power of the punch just now, the Xuanming people present felt a trace of despair.

 Chapter 1844

    Ye Tianze didn''t know the rating of this talent, but when he heard what Higashi Nomura said, he felt that the rating was too low.


    After all, in the Xuantian realm, he has five hundred and sixty Xingxuan, and the heaven and earth have not been completed, if it is really completed.


    It is estimated that beyond the god level, it is not a problem.


    But this talent evaluation system makes Ye Tianze find it interesting. If they are all evaluated in this way, the strength of those powerful civilizations with higher talents in various realms will be clear at a glance.


    In the same way, most of the prehistoric tribe did not know about this combat power rating system, but only a few knew about this combat power rating system.


    And Yi Haoran is precisely the powerhouse who understands this combat power rating system. He was rated only as a ghost when he was in the Dao Realm.


    And Ye Tianze was rated as a saint in the Xuantian realm without using any treasures, which almost completely overwhelmed him in terms of talent.


    And once the talent is assessed, the chance of changing one''s life against the sky in the chaotic world is very small.


    Otherwise, why are those weak civilizations only destroyed in the face of the epoch? It is because the level of the entire civilization, and even the talents of the strong within the civilization, can only reach the visible dome.


    As long as it is not a weak civilization occupying some special resources, for those powerful civilizations, there is no even desire to destroy it.


    But once a weak civilization has the innate capital that threatens a strong civilization, the strong civilization will inevitably destroy the weak civilization.


    And these weak civilizations are almost dead.


    This is what makes Yi Haoran most desperate. Judging by his ghost-level talent, unless he has a set of innate spiritual treasures, he really can''t compare with Ye Tianze.


    However, Yi Haoran''s inner demon was eliminated after seeing the face of the Xuanming family, at least he was not the most desperate one.


    After that, he immediately explained it to the monks. After listening to the monks of the Honghuang tribe, they were all dumbfounded.


    In particular, the three emperors opened their mouths wide, completely dying the heart that was going to surpass Ye Tianze.


    "Mysterious Heaven Realm''s holy-level innate combat power is still without the use of treasures. If you use treasures, wouldn''t the rating be higher!"


    "Yeah, it seems that His Majesty really didn''t use the treasure, he always used his fists."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the power of the Xuanming family is not the enemy of His Majesty''s turn?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. If there are immortal-level talent and powerful warriors in the great power of the Xuanming family, it is still very easy to defeat Your Majesty!"


    After the Honghuang people understood this evaluation standard, their hearts suddenly became much calmer.


    If they can defeat the Ruins Returning Realm, they will not only be able to turn the tables, but they can even wipe out the Xuanming Clan in one go, completely eliminating this threat.


    At this moment, they finally have some hope.


    "Assessed according to the level of innate combat power, as long as he is not a god-level, a great power of the Dao, it should be a monster level, then you can fight him!"


    "That''s right, a demon-level almighty, there is absolutely no problem in fighting him at the holy level. Besides, we are numerous and powerful, and we will take action together and destroy him!"


    They were panicked by Ye Tianze''s high talent and terrifying strength, but it was precisely because they understood this talent rating.


    So they knew very well in which rating they could defeat Ye Tianze. The one who was beaten by Ye Tianze just now was only a mortal talent, which also gave them confidence.


    But the ridiculous thing is that they are only facing a Xuantian realm, and it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Only Dong Nomura did not hold such hope, because he recalled the scene of Ye Tianze just now, and he could even be sure that if Ye Tianze went all out, he would definitely be a god-level talent for combat power.


    And the god-level combat talent can almost compete with his ghost-level return to the ruins.


    "I have to consume him and let him show his full strength before I can make a move!"


    Higashi Nomura was cautious in his heart, and ordered, "Join us and destroy him!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze hadn''t said anything yet, but Tang Tianjun was anxious and said angrily: "It''s shameless to fight against the Xuantian realm, and there is even a group fight. , do you still want a face!"


    The cultivator of the Xuanming clan, although unable to hang his face, did not hesitate to take action at all. Dozens of great experts joined forces and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Tang Tianjun''s face changed, and he was about to make a move, but Ye Tianze said, "Let them come, I just want to try, how strong is my strongest power, go back to the floating island!"


    Although he was reluctant, it was an order, he had to obey, and when he left, almost no Xuanming people paid attention to him.


    At this moment, the Xuanming people put all their attention on Ye Tianze.


    Eighteen great masters joined forces to attack Ye Tianze, and the armor on their bodies flashed a dazzling streamer.


    And this streamer is also the protective layer of the battle armor. As long as the streamer cannot be broken, the battle armor is immortal.


    The prehistoric people all broke into a cold sweat for Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze had already sent Tang Tianjun back, so they naturally had no room for action.


    But at this moment, they saw a scene that made them horrified. Above the floating island overflowing with light, a more dazzling light erupted.


    This brilliance is like the contrast between the stars and the sun. When the sun rises, all the stars disappear into the sky.


    "StarClan! He''s StarClan!"


    It was only at this moment that the Xuanming Clan discovered that Ye Tianze was a Star Clan, and under the dazzling starlight, they could not open their eyes a little.


    "Overlord Fist!" A roar resounded through the sky.


    After this roar, the entire void was disturbed, followed by the sound of "bang bang bang".


    "Ah..." The screams were endless.


    In the starry sky, the light is overflowing, more dazzling than the previous star, which is like a firework, but the previous scene told them.


    It was the fireworks of death. A great power, under the fist of the Emperor, was almost powerless to resist, and was blown up by Ye Tianze with one punch.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze almost did his best, except that he didn''t use the Chaos Body.


    "The emperor-level martial arts of the human race, Tyrant Emperor Fist, how is this possible, he is obviously a star clan!"


    East Nomura''s face changed greatly, just when Ye Tianze showed the Overlord Fist, in his battle armor evaluation, Ye Tianze entered the god level at this moment, and he was a bright red god level combat talent.


    A god-level combat talent in the Xuantian realm!


    In less than half a moment, the eighteen great men died in the sky above the floating island. They looked at the people in the center, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Because in their combat power rating system, Ye Tianze was rated as a bright red god-level talent at almost the same time.


    For them, this is a legendary combat talent.

 Chapter 1845

    Ye Tianze stood in the void, without the slightest injury on his body, and the star pattern on his body flashed, which was more dazzling than the streamer armor of the Xuanming family.


    The Xuanming Clan couldn''t understand Ye Tianze at the moment. The strength of Xuantian Realm, but he had god-level combat power talent. He was obviously Star Clan, but he used the Overlord Fist of the Human Clan.


    And when Ye Tianze''s eyes swept across, all the Xuanming people present lost their previous contempt, not to mention the ant-like gaze.


    In their eyes, there is nothing but panic.


    It is the Demon-level Combat Powers who are demon-level, and they are deeply afraid at this moment. Although they did not make a move, if they were to face the eighteen Harmony alone just now, it would be absolutely impossible. blow them all up.


    Not to mention, unscathed.


    But the one in front of him is indeed unscathed, silent fear is the real fear. At this moment, the Xuanming clan looked at Ye Tianze and could not make a sound.


    "This is His Majesty''s true strength, the great power of the Xuantian realm and the Dao realm!"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t think, alone, to destroy all the great powers of the Xuanming family!"


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. He didn''t even think about letting us take action. After all, we''re just a drag."


    The last person to speak was Tang Tianjun. He held it back for too long, but when he said it at the moment, he didn''t feel the pleasure of spitting it out, but felt even more uncomfortable.


    Just when all the Xuanming clan were deeply afraid of Ye Tianze''s combat power, Dong Nomura ordered: "We must kill him at any cost, and all of them will be shot together!"


    After hearing this, the powerful Xuanming clan''s faces were not good-looking. The strength that Ye Tianze showed just now could obviously blow them up.


    It is estimated that only one who is rated as a demon-level almighty can survive under his fist.


    However, they also know that if Ye Tianze is not beheaded, not only will he not be able to complete the mission, but when he grows to the realm of the Dao, killing them will be a matter of one finger.


    "kill!"


    The rest of the power, immediately shot together.


    Ye Tianze''s body is full of evil stars in the interior, the star pattern surges, and the Primordial Umbrella flashes in his hand, turning it into a god of war glove.


    "Boom!"


    Unprepared, the two great powers were beaten on the body and instantly turned into powder.


    "Xiantian Lingbao, God of War Gloves!"


    As soon as the Innate Spirit Treasure came out, the almighty present instantly turned as pale as paper, and Ye Tianze''s combat power rating did not improve.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t the God of War glove in the hands of Human Race Goldman Sachs? Could it be that... he is Goldman Sachs?"


    Even the demon-level almighty Daoist has no intention of fighting at all at this moment. This is not a battle at all, but a massacre.


    If it wasn''t for Dongye Village, they would probably have dispersed long ago.


    But at this moment, they deeply doubted that the chief of Dongye Village was not fully sure of defeating Ye Tianze.


    Otherwise, why tell them to go out and not go out on their own? It was obvious that he wanted them to consume Ye Tianze.


    They could see clearly, but they could not evacuate. As a last resort, they had to fight with Ye Tianze.


    "bang bang bang"


    With the God of War fist in hand, Ye Tianze''s combat power has reached the pinnacle of not using his combat body.


    When his fist touched the body of the Xuanming Clan, the Xuanming Clan must burst like fireworks, and finally turned into a little bit of starlight.


    The Honghuang people only saw the explosion of the great power in the sky, but they couldn''t see the figure of Ye Tianze.


    "Obviously there are hundreds of great powers, beating your Majesty, but why do I feel like Your Majesty is beating them!"


    "Isn''t this Your Majesty? I think back in Honghuang, how many strong people of my Shura tribe died in His Majesty''s hands. What I experienced is the despair of the Xuanming people at this moment. With His Majesty here, we Honghuang people are really I''m not afraid of anything."


    "However, after so much consumption, Your Majesty has gone all out, but the Xuanming clan who returned to the Ruins Realm is waiting to work at ease. Even if His Majesty has the God of War Gloves, I am afraid that he may not be able to win a Returning Ruins Realm."


    What the Honghuang people are most afraid of is the name Guixu realm, and they can barely accept it when they go to a big realm and face the great power.


    After the hard battle, facing a return to the ruins, it is a bit of a hangover.


    The battle is getting more and more intense. Tens of thousands of Xuanming people in the Xuantian realm have no room to intervene at all. Every time there is a "bang", their hearts will tremble slightly.


    The god-level talent combat power assessed in the battle armor has brought them close to the brink of collapse, and they are also in the Xuantian realm. This is no longer a gap, but a natural moat.


    That kind of despair is worse than when the Honghuang people faced them before. At least the Honghuang people can comfort themselves in their hearts. This is their majesty, it is their belief, and his power is taken for granted.


    But, Ye Tianze was their enemy, and they couldn''t comfort themselves like this.


    The number of besieged powers is getting smaller and smaller. The powers that were hit by the God of War glove only died. In an instant, there were nearly three hundred powers, and there were only less than one hundred left.


    As for the remaining great powers, although their strength is strong, they are already frightened, and they have no intention of fighting against Ye Tianze at all.


    No one wants to fight an invincible enemy.


    Up to now, Ye Tianze''s body has only suffered some minor injuries, not the root at all, but his energy consumption is huge, but it is true.


    However, just as Ye Tianze was fighting with them, a black shadow streamer flashed past, and several sword qi trembled into the void, and together with a sword, slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze felt the danger almost immediately, turned around to avoid the slash of the sword, and the God of War glove greeted him.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze''s body was directly knocked hundreds of feet away, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Master Chief!"


    The power of the Xuanming family, who was almost in despair, finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Dongnomura''s action.


    "You are swept aside, watch me cut him!"


    The streamer armor on Dongye Village''s body is dazzling, and his armor is much better than the armor of the general Xuanming family.


    This is based on his bloodline talent and the improvement of his realm, which has evolved.


    Seeing the return to the ruins, Ye Tianze regained his spirits. If the sneak attack just now was not reflected quickly, he could really only use the Primordial Umbrella.


    Returning to the Ruins Realm, he has mastered the rules. Ye Tianze doesn''t know what rules Dongye Village has mastered, but he obviously did not use the rules for the sneak attack just now.


    When the great power of the Xuanming clan retreated, Dongye Village immediately attacked, and his speed was not inferior to that of Ye Tianze when he used the Star Escape Technique.


    When he attacked, there were thousands of afterimages left in the entire void, like countless clones, in the constant attacker Ye Tianze.


    When the sword fell, it collided with the God of War glove and made a sound of "clanging". Under this collision, the void swayed in circles of ripples.


    Ye Tianze was completely suppressed under the attack of the Returning Ruins Realm, and was unable to fight back at all.

 Chapter 1846

    The more than 300 great powers of the Xuanming family were killed by Ye Tianze, and the remaining strength was naturally the strongest.


    Many were even rated as demons, but at this moment they were beaten by Ye Tianze to the core of their heartbreak, and they did not dare to fight him head-on.


    If Higashi Nomura does not take action, they will probably be wiped out.


    In this sneak attack, Tonomura succeeded, the sword energy pierced through the sky, and fell down, he did not use the rules, after all, the other party was only in the Xuantian realm.


    But even so, Ye Tianze was unable to fight back. He was continuously suppressed, his sword energy fell, and he was blocked by his fist. The terrifying force blasted into his body, causing him to vomit several mouthfuls of blood.


    "A return to the Ruins Realm, it is so shameless to sneak attack!"


    "The Xuanming family is really shameless. My Majesty has already fought with the great power of the Xuanming family for nearly an hour, and he even sneaked a sneak attack."


    "He probably thought that in the heyday of His Majesty, it was not easy to kill His Majesty, so he ordered the Hedao of the Xuanming Clan to use it up. It''s really not polite to his own people."


    The monks of the Honghuang clan couldn''t help but burst into anger when they saw this scene, but they were helpless, and the Xuanming clan had no intention of marching.


    They are waiting, waiting for the master to kill this human race, although they still don''t know why Ye Tianze can repair the star pattern.


    "Clang clang"


    The battle continued, and Tonomura''s streamer armor flickered with a silver streamer, and his entire body also turned into a streamer.


    The swords were densely intertwined, like a big net, blocking Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s body also flickered with starlight, but his starlight was much dimmer than the silver streamer on Dongye Village''s body. This was because he had consumed a lot of Yuan Li in previous battles.


    When the sword qi fell on him, his almost intact body had a lot of injuries at the moment, and before he could recover, the sword qi fell again.


    Higashi Nomura has almost brought the profound meaning of battle to the extreme, and he can easily predict his trend and how he will make his next move is all under Higashi Nomura''s calculations.


    Even details such as footstep movement were within Higashinomura''s prediction.


    Ye Tianze has never encountered such a difficult opponent, even in the Colosseum, or when he was trapped by those murderers in the chaotic city-state and attacked together, he has never been so rude.


    But now he is being restrained everywhere, the rhythm of the battle is completely in the hands of Higashi Nomura, he even feels that he is being played by the other side, playing with applause, the other side is consciously controlling his moves and positions, and the last step will be He was forced into a trap.


    This kind of feeling is naturally not good. He is also an experienced warrior. He knows that in this situation, it is not far from being beheaded.


    He also dealt with his enemies like this before, suppressing the opponent step by step, taking the rhythm in his own hands, and letting the opponent step into the trap he laid.


    This trap consists of two parts. One is the suffocating pressure. This pressure will overwhelm the opponent''s will. Even if the opponent still has spare strength, once the will collapses, it is equivalent to death.


    The second part is that the opponent can hold on, but in his rhythm, it is just a longer slow death.


    Most of his enemies were killed in the first part, when there was still energy left, because of the collapse of their will.


    In the face of such pressure, Ye Tianze didn''t have the will to collapse, and he still had spare energy. Although all his Xingxuan had been used, he did not use the Chaos Body.


    This is almost the strongest and most terrifying opponent you have encountered in the chaotic homeland.


    "This guy hasn''t used the rules yet. If the rules are used, his strength will probably be stronger. After all, I have surpassed two major realms and challenged him. Now he uses the Heavenly Battle Body. If the opponent still has a hole card, my previous calculation , all will fail!"


    Ye Tianze thought about the bottom line, "It seems that I can only fight with him for endurance. No matter how bad my body is, I can resist beatings better than him!"


    Ye Tianze was thinking in his heart, and Dongnomura was also thinking in his heart. He seemed to be suppressing Ye Tianze, but he found that Ye Tianze was not completely caught in his rhythm like his previous opponents.


    "This guy has already fought with my subordinates for more than an hour, consuming so much energy, and he can still persevere. The god-level rating is indeed true!"


    In the bottom of Higashinomura''s heart, he was actually more surprised than Ye Tianze.


    After all, his opponent is only a Xuantian realm, and he is only at the third level of Xuantian, not even the ninth level, which is two big realms away from him.


    It should have been a completely crushed game, but the opponent was being subordinated to him, who was a great master of the Dao. After fighting for an hour, he only suffered some minor injuries in his sneak attack.


    "However, for such an intense battle, according to the calculation of the battle armor system, he can only last for half an hour at most, which is the limit of being rated as a god-level combat power!"


    Higashi Nomura thought to himself.


    The reason why he can control the rhythm in his own hands is because of the battle armor''s deduction system. He had watched Ye Tianze''s fights before, and his streamer battle armor kept collecting Ye Tianze''s battle information and transformed it into today''s combat power.


    Ye Tianze was restrained everywhere, and it was also because of his Overlord Fist and fighting style that he was seen through by the armor.


    "If this fight goes on, he will definitely lose. I didn''t expect that even if the master in charge shot, he would not be able to form a state of crushing by the Jedi!"


    "The injuries on his body are getting more and more, and the sword qi of the master is unusual. After all, he is in the Ruins Realm. Whether it is Yuan strength, or in terms of speed and strength, he is superior to the other party!"


    "Yeah, even if it is a god-level talent evaluation, it is only in the Xuantian realm after all. If he becomes the realm of the combined way, I am afraid that today we will all be wiped out here!"


    "With this kind of suppression, within half an hour, his speed and strength will be weakened, and that is his death."


    The powerhouse of the Xuanming family analyzed that the situation on the battlefield was almost clear at a glance.


    The Honghuang people listened, and their worries were even worse, but they were powerless to change. Although they hoped for a miracle to happen, their majesty had already created a miracle.


    Not to mention that before, it was at this moment that the Xuantian realm and the return to the ruins realm were like this, and the chin was shocked when it spread out.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and as expected, although the defense was tight, at this moment he was already covered in bruises.


    His speed is also getting slower and slower, not to mention his strength, he is completely exhausted.


    Fighting against the Xuanming clan is not interesting, because the strategy is the consumption under precise calculation.


    As cold as Xuan Bing, he will never give his opponent any chance, and use time to add a series of small wounds to his opponent, thereby accumulating large wounds.


    "ended!"


    An unexpected sentence broke the battle that had almost no waves. Tonomura seized a huge flaw and stabbed Ye Tianze in the chest with a sword.


    This sword was so fast that it was impossible to capture, almost in the blink of an eye, it reached Ye Tianze''s chest, and the God of War fist in his hand could not be blocked.


    In this regard, the faces of the Honghuang Clan were pale, and the Xuanming Clan was unexpected, because the calculated result was exactly like this, and it came naturally.


    However, it was the result of this precise calculation that there was an accident. The sword passed through Ye Tianze''s chest unsurprisingly, carrying a blood flower and piercing through.


    But Ye Tianze, who was pierced, was not disturbed by the sword energy. He clenched his fists with both hands, and his body was covered with stars.


    The terrifying Yuan force erupted in the glove, forming a ferocious punch, gathering a torrent.


    Only one foot away, he threw his fist out, like two blue dragons attacking, hitting Higashi Nomura''s chest at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the fist falling resounded in the ears like muffled thunder, the eardrums of the shocked person hurt, and they smashed into the chest again, and the heart trembled.

 Chapter 1847

    When the cultivators reacted, they saw Dongye Village, who was punched in the chest by Ye Tianze with two punches and flew out.


    This scene is very familiar, especially the monks of the Xuanming family. They have encountered such a scene too many times before. As long as they are hit by Ye Tianze, it is a firework of death.


    Seeing this scene, the Xuanming clan trembled in their hearts and their scalps were numb: "Could it be that even the Master Chief can''t fight him?"


    This sudden reversal made them despair in their hearts. After all, these two punches were issued by the God of War glove, such an innate spiritual treasure.


    Needless to say, the power is still a problem.


    What shocked them was that the previous scene happened as expected.


    Higashi Nomura, who was hit by the fist, had two huge fist marks dented in his chest. The fist marks were still spreading as if the fist was still there.


    Higashi Nomura''s body was constantly twisted, and then his chest collapsed instantly. This is the heart part, which was pierced by a fist, leaving two large holes.


    The pattern on the battle armor was torn apart in an instant. The material was like mercury. After being penetrated, it sputtered out.


    The sputtered mercury turned into countless drops, but then began to spread again. Under the fluctuation of power, it turned from hundreds of drops to thousands of drops and tens of thousands of drops, getting smaller and smaller, and finally became a starburst generally.


    In the body that was penetrated, the same thing happened, the punch of Tyrant Fist spread, and quickly tore his body apart.


    The Xuanming and Honghuang monks present only saw that the body was torn apart and turned into countless pieces. In the end, these blocky bodies split again, just like the previous breakdown, split into mercury-shaped water droplets, and continue to spread.


    The mercury-like water droplets in the sky made the Xuanming people almost desperate. This was an extremely splendid silver firework, but it meant death.


    When the fist strength spreads to those water droplets again, and the water droplets are smashed again, it is the end of Higashi Nomura.


    The strange thing is that the Xuanming family has no blood, and even when it is torn apart, it can''t see his fleshly body, as if it is this battle armor, which has no real form.


    The Honghuang people who saw this scene could hardly believe that their majesty, in a desperate situation, created a miracle and blew up a monk who returned to the ruins.


    Similarly, the monks of the Xuanming clan fell into despair. Although Ye Tianze received a sword, their master was dead!


    Ye Tianze looked at the scene in front of him with a little surprise, but he wanted to come, all of his Xingxuan''s Yuan Power burst out together, and then counted the operation in the star pattern, the enhancement, and finally got the blessing of the Overlord Fist and the God of War Gloves, It was to be expected that it had such a power to burst out.


    Even if he returns to the Ruins Realm, he will be blown up by this punch head-on.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Ye Tianze. The silver liquid that filled the sky like fireworks, after splitting into extremely small water droplets, suddenly stopped in the void.


    The monk of the Xuanming clan thought of something, and hope appeared in his eyes again, almost at the same time, all the water droplets began to recover.


    Like when they split, they merged with the nearby water droplets, and at this moment it was like turning back time.


    But Ye Tianze knew that this was not a time reversal, but that the array patterns on the other side, like magnets, attracted the patterns next door to each other, and finally merged together again.


    East Nomura''s body recovered, composed of sections of hands and feet, fur on his body, and the silver streamer, although a little dim, but the battle armor was unscathed.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes were full of murderous energy: "You are so strong, you are so powerful that you are afraid of others!"


    Dongye Village is indeed a little scared. If Ye Tianze is also in the Ruins Realm and blows his body up, he will not be surprised at all, and he will not be afraid at all.


    There are too many Ruins at the same level that can crush him.


    But Ye Tianze did not return to the Ruins Realm, but the God-level combat power evaluation of Xuantian Realm, and the God-level combat power talent could actually cause such severe damage to him.


    If he is not the Xuanming clan, but other ethnic groups, the two punches just now are enough to blow him up, and he is really dead.


    "Unfortunately, your strength is not enough to smash my streamer armor into powder. As long as it''s in the shape of a water drop, the streamer armor can be restored!"


    Dong Nomura smiled and said, "This is also a special feature of my Xuanming family. We don''t have an actual body. The liquid is our body, which has been integrated with the streamer armor since childhood."


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that the power of the two punches just now was not strong enough to turn the last water droplets into powder, not enough to destroy them.


    "We don''t have a heart, and every drop of fluid is our body and our heart."


    Higashi Nomura said, "When fused with the battle armor, as long as it is not a force that exceeds our limit, we can be immortal!"


    After listening to the Honghuang people below, their hearts were filled with frost. What is the difference between this and immortality?


    And Ye Tianze killed those great powers just now, obviously with strength, to the point of destroying the entire armor.


    "But you have a heart!"


    Higashi Nomura said, "I really admire you, an ant''s body, you can cultivate to such a level, and you can have such a will, seduce me with your heart, and lead my battle armor system to misjudgment, you are better than me. More ruthless!"


    In the void, there was only the voice of Dongye Village, the Honghuang people were almost desperate, and the Xuanming people were afraid of Ye Tianze.


    If Ye Tianze doesn''t die, it will be their lifelong fear. Even if Ye Tianze dies, the shadow will not be erased for a long time to come.


    They looked at Ye Tianze. At this moment, Ye Tianze was ragged and covered with swords. Although his blood was sealed, he looked so weak.


    The prehistoric people do not think that Ye Tianze can create miracles again. No matter how powerful people are, there will be limits.


    Holding the sword, Dong Nomura walked towards Ye Tianze step by step: "Whether you are a star clan or a human clan, your heart is a fatal weakness, this is the difference between you and us, the star pattern can''t protect you, and the blood of the human race can''t protect you either. !"


    He raised the sword in his hand, and in this unregulated void, a wind suddenly appeared, and the wind revealed Sen Han''s murderous aura.


    This is the rule of the wind, the pervasive wind.


    When Dongnomura swung his sword, the wind eroded Ye Tianze''s body, and the Honghuang tribe below felt a huge crisis under the wind.


    Feng Wugui, who was once the general of the Storm Legion, had an extremely ugly face, and he also practiced the rules of the wind in Honghuang.


    But he has never seen such a terrifying wind. When the wind blows, it looks light and fluttering, but the large formation above their heads is like a sand sculpture blown by the wind, passing by with the wind.


    Hundreds of monks who were caught off guard, when the wind blew, like sand sculptures, they instantly turned into dust, the vegetation on the ground, hills, all turned into dust under the wind, and they drifted with the wind.


    Ye Tianze''s body was also corroded by the pervasive wind. His muscles seemed to be eaten by countless insects, leaving only the star pattern.


    He knows that if the star pattern is corroded, he will die and disappear. This is the rule of the wind!


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze stood against the wind and suddenly laughed, "It turns out that this is the rule in chaos, and in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that!"

 Chapter 1848

    "Um!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze standing against the wind at this moment, Dong Nomura sneered, "The heart is destroyed, the flesh is corroded, yet dare to speak hard!"


    As he spoke, he swung his sword and slashed towards Ye Tianze. The Xuanming clan present knew that the battle was over, and they didn''t pay any attention to what Ye Tianze just said.


    After all, he has already become like this, how can he still have the power to fight back? Besides, his heart was ruined!


    When the sword fell, all the sword energy, along with the wind, formed countless wind blades, and these wind blades were intertwined into a large net, wrapping Ye Tianze in it.


    Once these sword qi wind blades transformed by rules, once slashed on Ye Tianze''s body, his star pattern will be torn apart instantly.


    His physical body will also be cut to pieces.


    Dongnomura said that Ye Tianze was tough, but in fact he was still very afraid of Ye Tianze, and wished he could be cut into powder now.


    However, when the countless dense wind blades slashed down, Ye Tianze suddenly held up an umbrella. The rib and handle of the umbrella were as white as bones.


    But the umbrella surface is cyan, like green grass that has grown, showing a bit of poetry.


    Dongye Village and the Xuanming Clan did not know how this umbrella appeared in Ye Tianze''s hands, but they all believed that under the rules, even the innate spiritual treasure could not protect the wind at the moment.


    "Hunyuan Umbrella, how come it looks like this!"


    "Innate Spirit Treasure, this is the aura of Innate Spirit Treasure. His Majesty actually turned the Primordial Umbrella into an Innate Spirit Treasure. This is incredible!"


    "But even if it is a congenital treasure, an umbrella can block the rain, but it can''t block the pervasive wind!"


    The Honghuang Clan knew about this Primordial Umbrella. This was Ye Tianze¡¯s most famous weapon. It was similar to the Dragon Clan¡¯s Nine Dragons Myriad Manifestations Umbrella.


    It can be transformed into different forms, each form has power that does not belong to the umbrella body, and it is extremely difficult to change moves in battle.


    But they also know that even if the Primordial Umbrella becomes an innate spiritual treasure, it cannot resist the crisis at the moment. What they don''t understand is why Ye Tianze didn''t take out the Primordial Umbrella earlier, but at this time, Bring out the Primordial Umbrella.


    But at this moment, something that surprised them happened. The whistling wind blew on the umbrella, but it failed to corrode the umbrella.


    What''s even more frightening is that when the umbrella rotates, the wind also starts to rotate, forming a huge storm circle with Ye Tianze as the center.


    If it wasn''t for Dongye Village''s good control, this storm circle would have destroyed countless Xuanming cultivators, but even so, hundreds of Xuanming cultivators were involved and instantly turned to dust.


    When the wind blade fell and hit the umbrella surface, a shocking thing happened. This condensed into the actual wind rule sword energy, and fell on the umbrella surface, it was like raindrops falling on half of the umbrella surface, but it was light. Make a soft "beep" sound.


    Then, they were scattered by the shock, and some did not collapse, but flew towards the Xuanming cultivator in the distance.


    Dongye Village didn''t expect this scene either. Unprepared, hundreds of monks from the Xuanming Clan were directly cut into several pieces under this wind blade.


    "What kind of umbrella is this, how is it possible... how is it possible to shake my wind blade!"


    Higashi Nomura said incredulously.


    The Xuanming clan behind him was also in a panic, and Dongnomura''s sword slashed down without hesitation and landed on the umbrella.


    It stands to reason that under such a powerful blow, even if Ye Tianze couldn''t split the umbrella, the transmitted power would make him vomit blood.


    But the sword with the gust of wind fell, the slashed void was twisted, and fell on the umbrella, but like the wind blade, it was directly shaken back.


    It was as if a heavy punch had hit the cotton, and the Xuanming and Honghuang people were stunned.


    And Ye Tianze was under the umbrella, as if nothing happened.


    "All your means are exhausted!" Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head, held the Primordial Umbrella, and looked at Dongye Village, "I''m sorry, it''s my turn!"


    "Could it be that he still has the means!"


    Dong Nomura''s expression changed, "Impossible, he has already reached this point, he doesn''t even have a heart, how is it possible..."


    Before he finished talking in his heart, he suddenly discovered that his battle armor deduction system had changed, and the original blood-red divine word gradually began to disappear.


    The system of the battle armor locked Ye Tianze''s body, and the pattern on the system began to distort, as if something bad had happened.


    "His body... His body is growing, he..." The rest of the Xuanming Clan also discovered that the divine character on the array pattern on their battle armor began to disappear.


    When they looked, they saw that Ye Tianze''s body gradually began to grow.


    Seeing this scene, the Honghuang Clan suddenly thought of something, especially the Three Sovereigns. They said in unison, "Could it be... the Heavenly Battle Body!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s skin began to change. In the growing body, the muscles were knotted, and each piece showed the power of crushing.


    The body eroded by the wind gradually began to recover, and the pierced chest also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ancient power burst out from Ye Tianze''s heavy breathing, and his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    "Pfft", a scarlet flame emerged, like a god and demon.


    "You just said that I am like an ant?"


    Ye Tianze looked at Dongye Village, the star patterns on his body were intertwined, and the starlight overflowed his body like a streamer, "No, I am not an ant, there has never been a sky in the eyes of an ant, and when your feet stumble down, they will not think that , this is you killing them, in their cognition, your broken foot is just a natural disaster!"


    As he spoke, a pair of black and white wings spread out behind him, like a god clan, but his body did not resemble a god clan, but a demon clan.


    "I''m not an ant. In my eyes, there has never been any genius. The place I see is the place I want to conquer. My sky is not just this chaotic place!"


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and stared at Dongye Village, "When your foot is ruthlessly smashed down towards me, I won''t think it''s a natural disaster, I''ll pull out my sword, pierce your foot, and chop off yours. head!"


    The Xuanming people present felt chills all over, because after Ye Tianze''s pair of wings appeared, another pair of wings appeared.


    There are as many as ten pairs!


    Each pair of wings seems to represent the manifestation of a rule, but without the breath of rules, they have never seen such a group.


    Even the Protoss does not have so many manifestations of regular wings.


    "Then go to die!"


    Dong Nomura swung his sword and slashed, the pattern on the armor surged, and slashed towards Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze suddenly put away the Primordial Umbrella, exposing himself to the rules of the wind, but at this moment the rules of the wind were blowing in In his battle body, he can no longer corrode his body.


    That mirror-like bronze-colored skin, like a divine artifact, was completely indifferent.


    When the sword fell, Ye Tianze smiled contemptuously, raised his hand, the God of War glove appeared in his hand, and when the sword fell, he held the sword.


    "Chong!"


    The sound of gold and iron clashing, accompanied by the rules of the wind of Dongye Village, made a "chichi" sound, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword could no longer be cut off, and the sword could no longer be withdrawn.


    Higashi Nomura''s face changed greatly, and he had an ominous premonition.


    "You said I couldn''t beat you up?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Then let me try again!"


    "bang bang bang"


    Ye Tianze grabbed Dongnomura''s sword in one hand, pulled him to the front, raised his right hand, all the stars surging, and under the blessing of the battle body, they hit Dongnomura.


    When he retracted his fist, three huge fist prints were printed on Higashi Nomura''s body, and then his body, like before, was torn apart by the shock of the huge punch.

 Chapter 1849

    "How is it possible...you...your...your innate combat power..."


    After being discovered by Higashi Nomura in three boxings in a row, he didn''t even feel any sense, but he found that on his battle armor deduction system, the word "God" was missing.


    In the deduction system mountain, the displayed talent rating is three question marks!


    In other words, even his battle armor deduction system could not deduce Ye Tianze''s current combat talent rating.


    That is to say, Ye Tianze has surpassed the god-level assessment and surpassed their Xuanming clan''s understanding of the innate combat power!


    But before he had time to be surprised, he found that his body was tearing in pain, and when he felt it, he found that his body had begun to collapse.


    The speed of Ye Tianze''s punches had surpassed his perception, and it took him so long to feel the pain.


    "Who is the ant?" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly.


    East Nomura''s eyes were gray, his body was tearing, and in front of Ye Tianze at this moment, he felt extremely desperate.


    Beyond the god-level rating, where did this guy come from? Where did this group of monks with ancient bloodlines, but they were divided into different ethnic groups and gathered together?


    He couldn''t understand it, but this wasn''t the end, it was just the beginning, Ye Tianze''s speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    Even at this speed, the fast Tonomura''s battle armor system couldn''t capture it at all. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of punches fell on Tonomura''s body.


    Dong Nomura was directly smashed into a ball by Ye Tianze and turned into a huge ball. The ball was densely covered with fist marks.


    And this was just a matter of moments. When the Xuanming Clan reacted, Dongye Village had already turned into a ball.


    But they all felt fear, because the dense fist marks on the ball didn''t know when they were printed.


    Their boss, Dong Nomura, turned into a ball, but under the fear of death, the Xuanming family present could no longer hold back.


    Because the assessment in their battle armor system is also three question marks, the risk assessment system in the battle armor makes their battle armor change from silver to dangerous red.


    This happens only when encountering an irresistible enemy. The entire sky is dyed red in an instant, and all the Xuanming people are flashing red light, and they turned around and ran away unexpectedly.


    The Honghuang people didn''t have time to intercept, because they didn''t expect to win, and it was such a crushing victory.


    A return to the Ruins Realm was hammered into meat patties without any resistance. Is this the Heavenly Battle Body?


    They didn''t predict the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body before, because after they entered the Chaos World, they found that the previous exercises, martial arts, and treasures were all useless.


    Even if you cultivate, it is difficult to exert the power of your own powerful blood. In the chaotic world, the cultivation methods are different, but the rules of cultivation have changed.


    Therefore, they also took it for granted that Ye Tianze would not be able to cultivate the Huntian Art, nor the Huntian Battle Body.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s strongest move was actually the Chaos Physique. Moreover, the Chaos Physique possessed such power in chaos.


    Although the ten pairs of wings behind them did not have any rules to manifest, the strength of this battle made them feel terrified.


    When they reacted from Ye Tianze''s outburst, they discovered that the Xuanming clan in the sky turned red, and then the beasts gathered and scattered and fled.


    The previous crisis is no more.


    "What are you still doing, chasing!"


    Gao Chenyun reacted the fastest, and with a flash, she left the floating island and chased after him.


    After that, the Honghuang Clan rushed out, but it was too late. Even if he chased after him, it would be impossible to kill all the Xuanming Clan.


    "You are strong enough to frighten me, but as long as you let go of a cultivator of our clan, the Xuanming clan will inform the supreme elders of our clan of everything that happened today. By then, you will wait endlessly. Let''s hunt down!!!"


    Higashi Nomura''s voice came, he was not dead, in fact, he was almost dead.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze''s fist strength wrapped his body, and in his spherical body, the fist strength kept tearing the water droplets in his body, and he only had a moment of life left, it would turn into Butterfly.


    But even for this moment, he couldn''t make Ye Tianze feel better.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, looked into the distance, then raised his hand and said, "Don''t you know who I am?"


    "You are not Goldman Sachs, you are Wutian, you are...that Ye Wuque!" Dong Nomura had already guessed it, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze could grow so fast.


    "I''m still Bai Ye!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You..." Dong Nomura couldn''t believe it, "The Son of God Temple... Bai Ye!"


    His thoughts diverged, he looked around, and found that the formation patterns they had set up started to activate, and then all the Xuanming Clan cultivators were blocked by the formation patterns.


    Dong Nomura was completely desperate, and he suddenly thought of the momentary tremor of the formation when he laid out the formation, and he suddenly understood why.


    He came here to exterminate the Honghuang Clan, and Ye Tianze was actually putting a trap on him, waiting for them to lay out the formation, borrowing their own formation, to encircle themselves, and eventually the entire army was wiped out.


    No matter what, Dong Nomura didn''t want to believe that the Xuanming family, who were best at calculating, was actually calculated by a human race, and it was calculated to death.


    "You can''t escape my clan''s pursuit..." Tonomura said.


    "Forgot to tell you, my real name is Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze interrupted him, "It''s the Ye Tianze who was chased by you to the chaotic land in the Tianma Realm."


    "..."


    After hearing it, Higashi Nomura, who was hammered into a ball, shuddered all over, and then collapsed. If he could leave the whole corpse behind, he would definitely die.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t let him die completely, but kept a drop of water. He just held it in his hand and walked towards the big formation. This big formation did not have the effect of attacking and killing. He was trapped in the sky above the floating island and could not escape.


    At this moment, the Honghuang Clan finally began to make real contact with the Xuanming Clan, but even so, the Honghuang Clan was still at an absolute disadvantage.


    The advantage in number cannot make up for the huge gap between them and the Xuanming family in terms of strength.


    After the Xuanming Clan discovered that their great formation had become a cage for imprisoning them, although they were afraid, they began to fight desperately.


    This made the Honghuang Clan suffer a big loss. They did not expect that in such a desperate situation, the Xuanming Clan would still have such combat power.


    However, when Ye Tianze appeared, the Xuanming Clan immediately lost their faith in resistance. Their reddish armor system told them that in front of this man, they were not even qualified to resist.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t take action. He opened the universe within his body, released the dead in the universe within his body, and attacked the Xuanming family.


    The dead are not afraid of death, their combat power is not weaker than the living of the Honghuang clan, and their appearance completely collapsed the Xuanming clan.


    "The dead... the breath of death!"


    The water drop between Ye Tianze''s fingers made a trembling sound.


    Even if Ye Tianze is so powerful, Dongye Village has never felt despair, because he knows that the Xuanming family here is not even the tip of the iceberg of the real Xuanming family.


    If the Xuanming Clan really showed their full strength, even if Ye Tianze was so powerful, crushing him would still be as easy as crushing an ant.


    But when he felt this death and saw the countless dead people, he was really desperate, because this is the power that all civilizations in the chaos, heaven and the world fear.

 Chapter 1850

    The addition of the deceased caused the Xuanming Clan to completely collapse, just like the pressure the Xuanming Clan put on the Honghuang Clan before, making it difficult for the Honghuang Clan to resist.


    When Ye Tianze rushed over and blasted all the powers of the Xuanming clan, the remaining Xuanming clan no longer had the will to fight. Under the union of the Honghuang clan and the dead, they were swept away in an instant.


    After Tang Tianjun finished cleaning the battlefield, he ran over and said, "Boss, the Xuanming clan has been wiped out, what other orders do you have?"


    Looking at the army of the dead, majestic and majestic, Tang Tianjun felt as if he had returned to the feeling of being the commander-in-chief of the Weiyang Army.


    "Bah, it''s not your fault, how excited are you!"


    Gao Chenyun came over and poured him a basin of cold water directly, "Without us, Your Majesty can kill them all alone."


    "Do you have to hit me?"


    Tang Tianjun finished speaking angrily, and suddenly looked smug, "However, even if you hit me, I can see it very well, anyway, I already know the strength of Your Majesty, I''m better than you, I still can''t get used to it now, I accepted my fate, anyway, I don¡¯t want to catch up with the boss¡¯s achievements in my life.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at everyone, and as expected, they all had a deflated expression, and they were all geniuses.


    But these geniuses, in front of Ye Tianze, are not even mediocre, like a group of fools.


    Especially Yi Haoran, he gave Tang Tianjun a stern look, turned his head and left, his current mood can be described as mixed.


    "All right!"


    Ye Tianze gave Tang Tianjun a kick and said, "Hurry up and clean up, destroy the Xuanming family here, and the Xuanming family in Chaos Palace to deal with!"


    Only then did the monks regain their energy. Ye Tianze knew that they were lost in their hearts. The more talented they were, the more lost they were at the moment.


    But he wasn''t going to appease them either. They had to pass this level by themselves. After all, he couldn''t lower his talent.


    After confirming that there were no omissions, Ye Tianze immediately put the army of the deceased into the cage, and immediately sent people to leave the Chaos Ruins and go to the Chaos Palace to inform Li Chaoying to do it.


    After receiving the news, Li Chaoying immediately ordered the monks from Anbu to enter the mansion of the Xuanming family and slaughter them all.


    Although they encountered some troubles along the way, they were only minor troubles. In the end, the power of the Xuanming Clan in the entire Chaos Palace was removed by the Honghuang Clan.


    Ye Tianze took the Honghuang clan and returned with a great victory. He lived in the mansion of the Xuanming clan, and immediately placed the captured god-level profound formation in the mansion. The mansion must have an order flag.


    And once there is a slight disturbance in the surroundings, the strong man in the mansion will immediately find out.


    No one knew that this mansion had changed its name to Honghuang, and no one from the Xuanming Clan had sent monks to inquire about it for a long time.


    "Have the nets been cast out?"


    Ye Tian asked in the training room of the mansion.


    "The monks from Anbu have all been dispatched, and gradually, news has begun to come back."


    Li Chaoying said, "So far, no cultivator has discovered their existence. All of them are the demons. As long as they are not fighting between life and death, it is difficult to feel the death energy in them."


    "That''s good, Anbu''s actions should be kept secret and secretive. Before we completely control the Honghuang homeland, we must not let people know that they are dead."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the monks in Anbu are all veterans. Although they are dead, they are all wise."


    Li Chaoying said, "They know the consequences of exposure. Even if they are exposed, they will disintegrate and be resurrected in His Majesty''s dead world."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said again, "What''s going on in the Xuanming clan?"


    "There is no movement. We are so secretive that in the chaotic city, almost no monks have discovered that the Xuanming family has been completely wiped out."


    Li Chaoying said, "Furthermore, the Xuanming clan in Chaos City does not seem to have much connection with the Xuanming clan in other city-states, but they know that it will be a matter of time. After all, the Xuanming clan is the overlord of all realms, and its power is out of thin air. It will always be suspicious that the disappearance of the identity, so we need a legal identity even more.¡±


    The so-called legal identity is naturally recognized, but not suspicious.


    Li Chaoying was very thoughtful. Now he is not able to defeat the Lord of Chaos. Suddenly a group of forces like them appeared, and the forces in the chaotic homeland would naturally be afraid.


    Being jealous of them will also attract the attention of the other party and investigate their details. Once they are investigated, their details will be exposed sooner or later.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze did not bring them out before. A person acting alone can conceal his whereabouts and details, but a force is different.


    "Do you have any countermeasures?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My solution is simple, throw them out."


    Li Chaoying said, "Gathering together is too noticeable, but if you spread it out, you can disperse a lot. Although it will attract attention sooner or later as time goes by, it will be at least a lot later, and with those provided by His Majesty Resources, at least in a short period of time, they can stand on the same starting line as most of the chaotic home cultivators, but the most important thing is your majesty''s side, if your majesty can defeat the chaotic master..."


    "It won''t be long!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "However, this method of yours will not work in the end. We have to find a force to rely on."


    "What power?" Li Chaoying asked.


    Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously without explaining much.


    A few days later, a mysterious guest suddenly visited the mansion. When he entered the mansion and saw the empty mansion, the mysterious guest couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Isn''t this the headquarters of the Xuanming Clan in the chaotic city-state?" The cultivator who came was Tie Daniu.


    He knew that Ye Tianze was doing well now, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was doing so well. Before he came in, he was still a little nervous. After all, he still knew the situation here very well.


    Seeing Ye Tianze laughing without saying a word, Tie Danu suddenly guessed something and said, "Sir...you...you won''t wipe out the Xuanming clan here, you are crazy, these Xuanming clan. It''s not easy to provoke, if you destroy them, there will definitely be a catastrophe!"


    "Come out, I''ll introduce you to our guests." Ye Tianze didn''t answer him.


    Under Tie Daniel''s surprised gaze, Li Chaoying walked out.


    "This is the Tie Da Niu of the Iron Badger Clan. He was responsible for chasing and killing me at the beginning. Now, like you, he belongs to the Honghuang Clan."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "The Honghuang family?"


    Tie Daniel was at a loss, but he quickly thought of something, "Sir, don''t you want to release all the dead in your inner world, you are the enemy of the entire chaotic world, listen With one word of advice, take someone out of the chaotic home immediately, and I can make arrangements for you!"

 Chapter 1851

    Tie Daniel was really panicked. If Ye Tianze released all the dead in the inner world, would it still be worth it?


    Not to mention the chaotic place, I am afraid that the whole world will be a sensation because of this. The patrol angels from all walks of life will immediately come to the chaotic place and turn it into chaos. It is absolutely impossible for the plague of death to reappear and spread in the Chaos world.


    "In fact, we have released many Anbu monks out." Li Chaoying said, "and we need an identity, an identity to be attached to."


    Li Chaoying is so smart, if they can link the Honghuang Clan to the Iron Badger Clan, their identities will naturally be a matter of course.


    No one would investigate the Iron Badger Clan, after all, the Iron Badger Clan itself had many servant tribes.


    "You are crazy!"


    Tie Daniel said with a cold face, "Release the dead, it''s over, this time it''s over, you guys are dead, the whole chaotic place is over."


    Ye Tianze immediately gave him a kick, and then released a dead man from the universe within his body, saying: "You can see that in what way does he look like a dead man?"


    "Um!"


    Tie Daniel woke up, looked at it carefully, and found that something was wrong, "Is this the deceased? Impossible!"


    "This is indeed the dead man."


    Li Chaoying said, "However, we now call them Anbu monks."


    "Why does this look like an abyss family? Could it be that..."


    Tie Daniel quickly understood their plan, but he still shook his head and said, "No, no, if the outside world discovers their existence, our Iron Badgers will undergo great changes and join forces with the dead. This will be erased. A great sin!"


    "Why are you an iron badger so afraid of death?"


    Li Chaoying said angrily, "Don''t you all say that the Iron Badgers are the bravest group in the world? How can you become a coward when you come here?"


    "Big sister, don''t look at it. What kind of work are you doing? It doesn''t matter if I am alone with you, but I don''t want to drag my entire Iron Badger clan."


    Tie Daniu said, "Is it easy for my Iron Badger clan? So far, no civilization has been established, and it is difficult to establish a clan in chaos."


    "Don''t pour me bitter water, you have to do it, you have to do it if you don''t." Ye Tianze said angrily, "Believe it or not, I will erase you now."


    Hearing this, Tie Daniel not only had no fear, but instead had a proud look on his face, and said, "For the sake of the ethnic group, I am willing to lead to death!"


    Ye Tianze and Li Chaoying were a little surprised. The expressions on Tie Daniel''s face were very similar to their human warriors.


    In terms of ethnic group and personal life, Tie Daniel chose his ethnic group, which made Ye Tianze have some respect for him.


    However, his respect was quickly forgotten. If it is not hard, let''s be soft.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "You really don''t want us to be linked?"


    "Heads can be cut off, blood can be shed, and ethnic groups cannot be sold!"


    Iron Bull said.


    "Well, I won''t force you." Ye Tianze said.


    "real?"


    Tie Daniel was a little disbelieving, "Don''t be soft, I don''t want to eat this set, no matter how many Zijin coins you give me, I can''t help this, I still know what it means to be prudent, although Zijin coins are good, then There must also be blessings to enjoy.¡±


    "Do you think that if you don''t help me, I can''t do anything about it?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You are also a member of the Honghuang Clan. You can''t disobey my order."


    Tie Daniel''s expression changed, he took out a knife and slashed at his neck without hesitation.


    Because he knew what Ye Tianze was going to do, once he used the power of the universe in his body, his will would not obey him at all.


    But he was still a step too late, when Ye Tianze thought about it, Tie Daniel''s knife stopped at his neck, unable to advance any further.


    His will was fighting against the power of Ye Tianze''s universe, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "Even if you die, I can revive you!" Ye Tianze said, "If you become a dead person, then you have to listen to me even more."


    Tie Daniel''s face became ugly. When the power driven by Ye Tianze disappeared, he held the knife and no longer had the idea of ??committing suicide.


    In front of Ye Tianze, he just wanted to die, but he couldn''t.


    "If you don''t want to help me, I can also find other Iron Badgers to help me. You should know who I am now!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Of course, Tie Daniel knows who Ye Tianze is. He is Bai Ye, he is Ye Wuque, and he is still the famous Wutian in the chaotic city recently.


    It was because he knew that Ye Tianze had come to Chaos City, so when he heard Wutian''s name, he immediately thought of Ye Tianze.


    Besides Ye Tianze, who else can kill the three lists?


    However, he didn''t expect him to be called by Ye Tianze so quickly, and he just wanted to stay away from Ye Tianze at first.


    "You are despicable and shameless!"


    Iron Bull said.


    "You can die for the ethnic group, and I can also be despicable and shameless for the ethnic group."


    Ye Tianze said, "When the time comes, I will go to the city first, kill the leader of the Iron Badger Clan first, get the universe resurrected in my body, and then let him go out and lead the rest of the Iron Badger Clan to help me, this is killing two birds with one stone. It''s a lot easier than you, a powerless guy!"


    "Whoever has no power or power, it''s just that this is not my territory."


    Tie Daniel finally accepted his fate and said, "Why does it have to be my Iron Badgers? Do we look so easy to bully?"


    "Because your Iron Badger Clan is very wealthy, in the entire chaotic world, who would dare to provoke your Iron Badger Clan so easily?"


    Li Chaoying said, "If we are under the name of your Iron Badger Clan and become your Iron Badger Clan''s servant group, who would dare to check our bottom line? Even if we do, it won''t really do anything to us. Everything is reasonable. , I rather hope they come to check."


    "Aren''t you provoking my Iron Badgers!"


    Iron Bull said.


    "Xiao Niuniu, don''t be angry, if you cooperate with us obediently, as long as you don''t show any flaws, when we take down the chaotic land, who knows that our Anbu is all dead."


    Li Chaoying patted him on the shoulder, "From the moment you hunted down our Majesty, your fate is already doomed. If you come to control it yourself, it will be more secure than someone else''s control, right? At least you can control it. We''ve been exposed for a time that may never even be exposed."


    Tie Daniel was sobbing, and finally accepted his life.


    But what Li Chaoying said was right. If he was allowed to trade in person, he might not be exposed so easily.


    And if it were another Iron Badger clan, the chance of exposure would probably increase by 20 to 30%.


    After all, he knew the same clan in the chaotic city-state. In Tie Daniel''s view, that guy is more brainless than himself.


    "It''s okay to be affiliated, but I have a condition." Tie Daniel said, "I''m not the boss of the land of chaos, you have to help me first and become the boss of the land of chaos."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "I am in the land of chaos now, and the authority to use is extremely limited. Only by becoming the master of the land of chaos can I control the overall situation and mobilize the land of chaos and all the resources to help you."


    Tie Daniel said with a bitter face.

 Chapter 1852

    Tie Daniel said something nice, but Li Chaoying didn''t believe it at all.


    She glanced at Tie Daniel and said coldly, "We will help you eliminate the obstacles in the chaotic land, just to make outsiders think that this is an infighting of your Iron Badgers, isn''t it the best of both worlds!"


    Tie Daniu didn''t give up at first, but when he heard these words, he immediately gave up. He suddenly realized that this woman was not much easier to deal with than Ye Tianze.


    "But my Iron Badgers never fight infighting. We all obey the arrangements. I am the head of the Pegasus Realm, and I am in charge of the chaos. If the clan finds out, I will not be able to eat and go!"


    Iron Daniel is still not giving up.


    "Wait for my prehistoric tribe to dominate the chaotic land, and the Iron Badgers will become the only group that can do business with the chaotic land. Do you think your tribe will punish you?"


    Li Chaoying said with a cold face, "Don''t make excuses for me. If you don''t do it, there are some things that the Iron Badgers can do. If it''s a big deal, I''ll work harder, get a puppet, and personally operate behind the scenes. You can choose one for yourself."


    Tie Daniu was speechless for a moment, finally convinced, and the big stone in Ye Tianze''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "With the support of the Iron Badger Clan, the Honghuang Clan must be able to live in peace for a while."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Originally, Ye Tianze planned to take the quest directly and slaughter the Saint-level Reverse Killing List. After all, he was in urgent need of martial arts points to exchange for medicinal pills.


    And he also knew that as long as he defeated the Lord of Chaos and did not become the Lord of Chaos, the situation of the Honghuang clan could be considered to be completely opened.


    But just as he was about to go to the Bounty Hall to pick up the mission, Tang Tianjun walked over with a mysterious look and said, "Boss, I need your help with something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "Everyone went out to practice, why are you still here?"


    "I don''t want to grab resources from them." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want to follow me, eat and wait to die!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "How can I? I''m an old man anyway. I already have a grandson. How can I have such thoughts."


    Tang Tianjun said, "I found a place by myself, there is a god-level formation in it, I thought that it should be a certain monk, a place to hide resources, a god-level formation, there must be a lot of resources in it. My strength cannot be broken, but you are different. You are a pattern master, and you have controlled the god-level formation of the Xuanming family before. If you help me break the formation, we will get half points, how about it? "


    "Half points?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "You know, I will definitely not rob you, so you asked me to go with you?"


    Tang Tianjun, who was seen through, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said without skin and shame: "Boss, you are too embarrassed to rob me, right!"


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him: "You wait here, I''ll take over the task first."


    When he came to the Bounty Hall again, Ye Tianze found that it was much busier than usual. The name of Wutian had not appeared on the Saint-level Counter Killing List for a long time, so that all the bounty hunters on the Saint-level list were relieved.


    "I haven''t appeared for so long, that Wutian must have been secretly killed by someone."


    "I think so too. At this time in the past, his name should have been on the list. If this happens, either he can''t be as relaxed as the sky, or he is killed."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. What if he''s just on the Holy Rank list and it''s difficult to climb?"


    "Hahaha, this Wutian has offended so many monks. It is estimated that the monks in the two rankings hope that he will die soon. He often walks by the river, there is no reason not to wet his shoes."


    And since he slaughtered the three rankings, there are monks in the bounty hall all the time, and they are paying attention to the changes in the rankings, although there have been before.


    However, many of these followers were all for Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the discussions of these monks, Ye Tianze didn''t even care. What he wanted was martial arts points, but he didn''t have time to have general knowledge with these monks.


    Just when he took the task and was about to leave, a harsh voice suddenly came, saying: "No Heaven is nothing, and it is worth your stay here, he just didn''t meet Lao Tzu, or else, Lao Tzu III The knife chopped him down to a pulp!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, and could not help but look at the source of the voice, only to see a tall monk walking slowly over.


    His muscles were strong, and he moved like a hill. He was naked, revealing an endless sense of oppression.


    "It''s Li Sandao!"


    After he walked in, the monks present all moved out of the way, seeing him like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "On the Saint-level counter-kill list, the tenth-ranked murderer has been rated as an immortal-level talent for a long time. It is said that he has already returned to the ruins in half a step. It is said that three swords can cut any cultivator into pieces. minced meat."


    "Return your gaze immediately, but don''t look directly at him. If he finds out, you will surely die!" A cultivator carefully turned his head away, not daring to look at him.


    In the bounty hall, it was not the bounty hunters, but the murderers, but when they saw Li Sandao approaching, they all avoided him and dared not look directly.


    Ye Tianze glanced at Li Sandao, went back and took his task, turned around and prepared to leave the Bounty Hall.


    "Little bastard, did you see me just now?"


    Hearing the sound of "ï­", the long sword was unsheathed, and the hill-like figure immediately blocked in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze felt that Li Sandao was very strong, even stronger than his beheading of Dongnomura, and the opponent was only the ninth-rank one.


    If with his current strength, it would be difficult to defeat this Li Sandao without using the Chaos Body, but it would be different if he could use the Battle Body.


    "The adults are wrong, how dare the little ones look at the adults directly."


    Ye Tianze immediately lowered his head.


    "I saw that you looked at me just now, and I felt murderous in your eyes. You little bastard, do you want to hunt me down?"


    Li Sandao said with a cold face.


    Although Ye Tianze received 100 bounty quests, these quests were started in order, and what he started now was obviously not Li Sandao''s quest, so Li Sandao couldn''t sense Ye Tianze''s murderous aura. Just find fault.


    "Killing chickens to warn monkeys?" Ye Tianze sneered in his heart, "Could it be that he found the wrong opponent."


    When he arrived, he simply did. Since he couldn''t hide, he simply didn''t dodge. He raised his head and looked directly at Li Sandao, and said, "Good dog won''t stand in the way!"


    When Li Sandao heard this, he was not angry, raised the knife in his hand, and slashed towards Ye Tianze''s neck.


    The terrifying sword energy was almost condensed into substance, and the strength in it made Ye Tianze feel his heart tremble.


    But he didn''t dodge, just looked at Li Sandao calmly, and said nothing, the eye of the sword was about to land on his neck, and suddenly stopped.


    There was only an inch of distance left from his neck, and Ye Tianze could even feel that Senhan''s sword intent had invaded his body.


    But there was not a trace of blade energy, which hurt Ye Tianze. The blade was extremely fast, and the control was very precise, almost reaching the point where it could be retracted freely.

 Chapter 1853

    Whether a cultivator is strong or not can be seen at a glance just by seeing whether he can control his own power freely.


    The stronger the power, the more difficult it is to control. This is the consensus of almost all monks. Li Sandao is strong, but he has stronger control over power.


    It doesn''t look so clumsy like his mountain-like body at all, and the control of power has reached the level of meticulousness.


    "Little bastard is so daring, you are the first Xuantian realm I''ve ever seen to see me take out a knife without urinating out of fear!"


    Li Sandao sneered, "However, little bastard, your luck is very bad. Who do you think is bad, why do you want to look at me, I will call you today and become my ghost under the sword!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled and said, "No need."


    With that said, he walked to Li Sandao''s side and said with a voice transmission, "I have already taken over the task of hunting you, so you just need to wait for me to come to your door!"


    Li Sandao was stunned for a moment, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he left the bounty hall immediately. When he chased out, Ye Tianze had long since disappeared without a trace.


    "Little bastard, you can run for a while, but you can''t run forever!"


    Li Sandao cursed, and immediately put away the sword, because in the bounty hall, if you do it, you will definitely be killed by the martial arts hall.


    This is also a chaotic city, a few places where force cannot be used.


    After Li Sandao finished cursing, he turned around and walked into the bounty hall again. The monks immediately avoided his gaze and did not dare to look at him.


    They didn''t think that they could be as lucky as the cultivator just now and still be able to escape. If they couldn''t escape, Sandao''s own life would be gone.


    Li Sandao came to the Bounty Hall, of course, to take on the task. Although he was a murderer on the counter-kill list, he was also a bounty hunter.


    When he finished the task, he couldn''t help thinking of what Ye Tianze said just now, and immediately checked his mark inside.


    Even if the quest has not yet started, as long as a bounty hunter accepts it, it will be marked behind his name.


    Only you can see this.


    Li Sandao wanted to look at it, but he didn''t expect that behind his name was actually marked, which meant that someone took his bounty quest.


    Thinking of Ye Tianze''s words just now, and Ye Tianze''s unmoving face under his knife, Li Sandao''s face became serious.


    In fact, his trouble with Ye Tianze, in addition to feeling Ye Tianze''s murderous aura at that moment, also found that he was different from others.


    He is extremely sensitive to his eyes, which is his innate ability. At first, Ye Tianze''s words seemed very humble, but in that humility, he did not see the slightest fear.


    The test of the knife proves this even more.


    Now that he has been tagged and Ye Tianze''s voice transmission, Li Sandao has an inexplicable smile on his face: "It''s been a long time since no one took up the task of hunting Lao Tzu, this little bastard is really interesting, I don''t know your flesh, is it? What color is it? I really want to see it!"


    After he finished muttering in his heart, he left the Bounty Hall, as if what happened just now did not happen.


    Ye Tianze returned to the station and immediately went to the Ruins of Chaos with Tang Tianjun. He was not in a hurry to hunt Li Sandao. After all, with Li Sandao''s character, he would definitely not leave Chaos City.


    What''s more, how could the other party be afraid of him being a Xuantian cultivator?


    After entering the Chaos Ruins, Ye Tianze immediately took out the flying boat and started walking through the Chaos Ruins. Tang Tianjun felt very irritated.


    "Following the boss, it''s just different. I used to come here cautiously, like a thief, for fear of being discovered by other monks. Boss, you are good, for fear that people will not find you. It''s really good to be so ostentatious. ?"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Naturally, it''s good. In this chaotic place, there are rules for counter-killing. I took the initiative to kill others, and I couldn''t get a point of martial arts, but if they attacked me, it would be different."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Not only can you collect your head, but you can also make a fortune!"


    "All right!"


    Tang Tianjun sighed and suddenly asked, "Boss, how many martial arts points have you earned before? It''s billions!"


    Ye Tianze stretched out a finger.


    "One billion, it''s impossible, so few!" Tang Tianjun couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s more than 10 billion." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "..."


    Tang Tianjun.


    After that, Tang Tianjun never said a word again, he finally understood how the strength of his boss was piled up.


    More than 10 billion martial arts points, how many cultivation resources can be exchanged for this? The top cave houses can be used.


    On the way, Tang Tianjun was extremely surprised that he did not encounter a robbery, such a large flying boat, flying in the Ruins of Chaos, but no one cared about it.


    This made Tang Tianjun almost doubt whether he was sitting in the flying boat or in the Ruins of Chaos.


    "These guys, I''m afraid of being killed. It seems that I will have to work harder in the future, and I won''t need the flying boat." Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in the flying boat and sighed.


    "..." Tang Tianjun.


    He finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to go through the market so ostentatiously. His feelings were that of a cultivator in the Ruins of Chaos, and he had been killed by those in the flying boat.


    Now that I see Feizhou passing sideways, I don''t care who is sitting in it, I don''t bother.


    "When will I be able to be so majestic." Tang Tianjun thought in his heart.


    A few days later, they finally reached the floating island marked by Tang Tianjun. Ye Tianze opened his eyes and frowned immediately: "Isn''t this the floating island that hunted the Xuanming people before?"


    "Yeah, it''s this floating island, boss, when you went to control the formation of the Xuanming clan, I went to hunt down the mysterious beasts. No, I found that there are other caves on the island."


    Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "Boss, come with me, that place can be hidden."


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the flying boat and followed Tang Tianjun to the hidden place he said. Where is this hidden? It is clearly a bare hill with no weeds on it.


    "Boss, do you see any way?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, but didn''t see any way, and asked, "Where is the formation?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Tang Tianjun laughed, "I know, even the boss, you can''t see it. There is really no formation, but if you walk around three times, you will find it is completely different."


    Having said that, he asked Ye Tianze to try to circle the mountain three times.


    Ye Tianze was originally unwilling, but seeing that there was not a single weed on the mountain, he immediately walked three laps according to what he said.


    What surprised him happened. After he walked three laps, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. The originally bare hill suddenly turned into a big mountain. This big mountain lay in front of him, majestic and magnificent. , is oppressive.


    This made Ye Tianze feel a little incredible. He has carved so many formations, but he has never seen such a miraculous formation.


    And at the foot of this mountain, he can clearly see that the scenery of the outside world, the reason why it is called the outside world, is because he feels that the mountain is incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    "The universe accepts things, Xumi mustard seeds?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1854

    After a while, Tang Tianjun walked in, and Ye Tianze immediately asked, "How did you find out here?"


    "The bare hill outside, without a weed, is very strange in itself."


    Tang Tianjun said, "But I came here chasing a profound beast in the Dao realm. I had already hunted down almost all of them. I didn''t expect this guy to have a means of escaping. He was caught off guard and let it run away. Here, I still wonder how it circled around this mountain bag, and when I chased after it, it disappeared!"


    "Have you been up the mountain since you came in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No." Tang Tianjun said, pointing to the distance, "There is a formation, I tried to break the formation, but it was of no use at all. It is estimated that it is a god-level formation. I think I and a few brothers want to break it. It can''t be broken, plus we were still dealing with the Xuanming Clan at the time, so I went back."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the mountain in front of him, and when he walked over, he found the formation, and it was a god-level formation.


    But the formation in front of him is somewhat different from the god-level formation he encountered before. This god-level formation is obviously more than one level higher.


    The god-level formation deployed by the Xuanming clan is based on the formation flag, plus the protection of the formation spirit, so it is easier to crack.


    But this formation is not the kind of formation based on the formation flag.


    "Do you see any way?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ye Tianze turned his head and asked.


    "It''s strange, of course it''s strange. The outside and the inside are incompatible, and there are god-level formations. If there is no treasure inside, it will be hell."


    Tang Tianjun said, "Moreover, there are many strange things hidden in the ruins of chaos, let''s talk about these mysterious beasts, no one knows where they come from, you say they are born of chaos, but... these guys When you leave the Chaos Ruins, you will turn into powder, isn''t it strange?"


    "It''s too quiet here," Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, there is really no trouble, maybe because of the isolation of this formation." Tang Tianjun said.


    "That''s not true. If a god-level formation is set up, unless you are a holy-level or above, otherwise..."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s possible that when you walk in, you won''t be able to discover the existence of the formation. When the formation starts, it will be too late."


    "That''s not right. I can see this pattern before, do I have the potential to become an array mage?"


    Tang Tianjun looked excited.


    "I don''t know if you have the potential of a formation wizard, but this is indeed a god-level formation. The monks who set up the formation clearly want people to see this formation, which means a warning."


    Ye Tianze said, "And, when you came, was there still a trace of that profound beast?"


    Tang Tianjun clapped his hands and said, "That profound beast is gone. If you were to break into the formation like me, you should have left bloodstains if you were strangled. Could it be that it entered? This is not the home of the profound beast, is it? "


    Ye Tianze didn''t think that this was the home of the mysterious beast, but it must have something to do with the mysterious beast.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a change, pulled Tang Tianjun, came to the foot of the mountain, and set up a hidden formation.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianjun asked strangely.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and pointed to the outside of the formation. When Tang Tianjun saw it, his face changed immediately: "What the hell is this!"


    It''s no wonder that Tang Tianjun was like this. He saw a mysterious beast suddenly appearing. If it was just an ordinary mysterious beast, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    But this profound beast''s head was rotten to one side, and green blood continued to overflow from its head, but it was not dead, and the remaining eye on half of its face emitted a scarlet light.


    It seemed to be summoned by something, and ran into the mountain at a high speed, and when it touched the formation, the formation was like a wave, and there was no obstacle at all.


    Tang Tianjun opened his mouth wide: "What is this?"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, just looked at the place where the mysterious beast entered, and fell into thought. When Tang Tianjun wanted to go out, he pulled Tang Tianjun back and motioned him to stay still.


    After waiting for half an hour, there are still profound beasts coming in, and there is more than one profound beast, all of them are injured just like the previous profound beasts.


    They were either split in half, or their arms were broken, almost all of them were very serious injuries.


    When these profound beasts entered the large formation, they were almost not hindered by the formation, but after entering, they disappeared and could not be captured from the outside world.


    "Boss, these mysterious beasts are not controlled by people, and they will return here to treat their injuries if they are injured?" Tang Tianjun guessed.


    "Look again."


    Ye Tianze is not in a hurry.


    After three hours passed, there were already thousands of profound beasts entering this place, and after they entered, they did not come out.


    But at the formation, there was a faint layer of blood condensing, and Tang Tianjun was surprised to see it.


    Just when Tang Tianjun couldn''t hold back, suddenly a figure flashed out. This figure was tall and muscular, standing there like a hill.


    The most striking thing was the large knife hanging from his waist. Although the knife was not sheathed, it was larger than ordinary knives, and it looked very heavy.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Isn''t this Li Sandao, boss, do you know him?" Tang Tianjun was a little curious.


    "There is a relationship in the Bounty Hall, and he is my mission target."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Tang Tianjun opened his mouth wide, "Boss, this guy is on the Saint-level counter-kill list, the top ten guy, it is said that he can return to the ruins, although I know you are very strong, but now let''s not provoke him. , he belongs to Chaos Palace."


    "Oh, Chaos Mansion, no wonder it''s so arrogant." Ye Tianze said, "Unfortunately, I don''t want to fail the mission again because of him."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t know what to say, but when Li Sandao came in, he looked at the formation and frowned.


    He stood still and was silent for a long time, only to hear the sound of "ï­", and the long sword came out of its scabbard, like a crescent moon in mid-air, flashing with white light.


    With the sound of "Boom", the long knife fell on the formation surrounded by bloody aura, only to see these countless formations, which flashed out under this blade.


    Like a huge hood, the patterns on the hood, under the majestic sword energy, swayed with ripples, but the patterns on the top did not spread out.


    I thought this was the end, but I didn''t expect that countless lights were suddenly intertwined in the formation, and the light turned into the same sword energy, slashing towards Li Sandao.


    The power was not inferior to the previous one, Li Sandao''s face sank slightly, he immediately raised his hand, and slashed again with one knife. This knife was faster and stronger than the previous one.


    "Clang clang"


    The knife energy was intertwined, and this knife stirred up the knife energy that came from the counterattack in the formation, and then Li Sandao retreated unscathed.


    The formation pattern on the formation was also hidden, and the cover disappeared immediately, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1855

    Li Sandao only slashed twice, but Tang Tianjun was covered in hair. The two swords were stronger than the other, and he felt that it was not Li Sandao''s full strength.


    If Li Sandao made a full-strength shot, it would probably be more than that. The reason was that the formation would counterattack equally according to the strength used by the opponent.


    Tang Tianjun had noticed it before, but he was not sure. It was only now that he saw the three knives of Li slashing down and retained his strength, and the second knife was used to block the counterattack.


    Li Sandao didn''t make a third strike. He stared at the bloody area, observed it for a long time, and said to himself: "It seems that I need to kill some more profound beasts and corrode the formation!"


    Saying that, Li Sandao flashed and left the place.


    After a long time, another profound beast came in, just like before, all covered in bruises.


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth, his figure flashed, he made a big formation, raised his hand and punched it, knocking the profound beast to the ground.


    Tang Tianjun followed closely, and saw that Ye Tianze swiftly took out a fist-sized profound crystal from the profound beast, and looked at it carefully.


    "My good fellow, the profound beast equivalent to the Profound Heaven Realm has such a large profound crystal!" Tang Tianjun drooled as he watched.


    He thought that Ye Tianze would give it to him, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to hold it in his hand and suck it, and the power in the mysterious crystal was immediately absorbed.


    Tang Tianjun''s eyes widened, but Ye Tianze was enjoying it. He discovered that this mysterious crystal actually added ten star patterns to him.


    He is now at the seventh level of the tenth heaven, and already has 500 million star patterns, and to enter the eighth level of the tenth level, he must obtain one billion star patterns.


    He has been in Chaos Homeland for so long, and none of the star patterns have increased, because vitality cannot improve his star patterns.


    The previous improvement was brought about by the green beef, but the 500 million star pattern was still halfway away from the breakthrough, and resources like the green beef were elusive.


    He had been doing tasks all the time before, and he had no interest in this profound beast at all. In his opinion, the profound crystal of the profound beast could not have any effect on him at all.


    Only the elixir that was exchanged for martial arts points was the most helpful to his growth.


    But he did not expect that the profound crystal of this profound beast could actually improve his star pattern, which made Ye Tianze overjoyed.


    "You just said that this is a profound beast equivalent to the Xuantian realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, this is a profound beast equivalent to the Profound Heaven Realm." Tang Tianjun said, "This profound beast is surprisingly powerful, and, with its rough skin and thick flesh, is extremely powerful in this Chaos Ruins, and it is very difficult to hunt them down. difficulty."


    "One head of Mysterious Heaven Realm can add ten star patterns to me, ten heads are one hundred, one hundred heads is one thousand, then my remaining 500 million star patterns..."


    Ye Tianze calculated.


    With the remaining 500 million star patterns, he only needs to kill 50 million profound beasts before he can enter the eighth level. At that time, his strength will be doubled directly.


    That is to say, when he uses the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body again, he will have a standing with the Lord of Chaos.


    "How many profound beasts are there in the entire Chaos Ruins?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How do I know this, but, on such a floating island, there must be millions of profound beasts. In the entire Chaos Ruins, there are countless floating islands, and there are hundreds of thousands of them. These profound beasts are hunted. After killing for so long, I haven''t seen any decrease."


    After Tang Tianjun finished speaking, he suddenly realized something, "Boss, you are not interested in these profound beasts, right? This... If you hunt down profound beasts, then we still have a way to live!"


    "What''s the way to survive, I hunted and killed by my ability!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    While speaking, a profound beast suddenly appeared, which was also in the Xuantian realm. As soon as this profound beast appeared, it sensed danger, let out a low roar, and was punched by Ye Tianze, knocking it directly to the ground.


    An ordinary cultivator would be crushed by such a punch, even if he was a Daoist, Ye Tianze was amazed that this profound beast was so resistant to beatings.


    He swiftly took the profound crystal and absorbed it immediately. As expected, this profound crystal made him add 15 star patterns again.


    Obviously, the strength of this profound beast is much stronger than that of the profound beast just now.


    Tang Tianjun on the side looked greedy, even if he hunted such a profound beast, it would take a long time.


    This profound beast ran in and was seriously injured, almost picking it up for nothing.


    After the profound crystal of the profound beast was taken away, it was like a sandstorm.


    Even the blood he shed just now has disappeared.


    Seeing Tang Tianjun''s greedy look, Ye Tianze said, "I only use 50% of my strength. How about whoever robbed who?"


    Although he knew that Ye Tianze was strong, Tang Tianjun looked unwilling and waited for the mysterious beast to come in.


    After a while, another mysterious beast appeared, and Tang Tianjun chopped the hatchet directly in his hand, but his knife fell into the air, and only heard a "bang".


    The profound beast fell to the ground, and Ye Tianze took the profound crystal and turned it into powder. The reason why he heard the sound was because the speed of Ye Tianze''s punches exceeded the speed of the sound.


    Naturally his knife could not cut.


    "I don''t play anymore!" Tang Tianjun stabbed the knife and sat directly on the ground, playing dumb, "Boss, you can''t play at all, you just won''t give you a way to survive, and I found this place, you This is too cruel, too unkind!"


    Ye Tianze gave him a kick and said, "Okay, I can only use 30% of my strength. Besides, without me, when you see Li Sandao, you dare to grab the prey he killed?"


    Tang Tianjun was speechless, he really didn''t dare to offend Li Sandao, and these profound beasts were obviously severely injured by Li Sandao''s slash, and they came in. They were the real beasts.


    The purpose of Li Sandao is nothing more than the hope that these injured profound beasts can pass through the formation and defile the formation, so as to achieve the purpose of entering inside.


    "You said, 30%, only 30%!" Tang Tianjun got up, brushed off the dust on his body, and took out a hatchet, "Don''t be fooled!"


    Ye Tianze smiled strangely, followed by another mysterious beast running in, this time Tang Tianjun got it right and went down with a knife.


    However, in front of him, a figure flashed past, only to hear a "bang" punch, the profound beast just appeared, and before he had time to react, it was knocked to the ground.


    By the time Tang Tianjun slashed down, Ye Tianze had already started to take Xuanjing. This time it was indeed slower than before, but he still couldn''t catch up.


    But this time, Tang Tianjun didn''t cheat, he was calm and calm, as if he had given up.


    And the frequency of the mysterious beasts is also getting higher and higher. At first, one will appear at intervals, and then it will appear almost continuously.


    But even if they appeared continuously, they couldn''t escape Ye Tianze''s "poisonous hand", and almost all of them were knocked over by Ye Tianze at the moment of appearance.


    The overturned profound beast had no resistance at all, so Ye Tianze took the profound crystal. In an hour, Ye Tianze picked up the leaks of thousands of profound beasts, and it took almost no effort.


    And Tang Tianjun seemed to be a Buddhist, and he didn''t look hot at all until an hour and a half passed when a mysterious beast suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze landed a punch, but the mysterious beast was still alive. When his second punch came, he saw a flash of sword light, and the head of the mysterious beast was directly chopped off.


    Tang Tianjun grabbed Xuanjing and said with a smile: "Hahaha, boss, it''s a mistake, this is a profound beast in the Dao realm!"

 Chapter 1856

    Ye Tianze gave a thumbs up, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, grabbed Tang Tianjun, dodged and returned to the previous concealment formation.


    Tang Tianjun thought that Ye Tianze wanted to snatch his Xuanjing, and was thinking hard how to protect his hard-won Xuanjing.


    Suddenly, something was wrong. It turned out that Li Sandao came back. They could see the outside, but they couldn''t see the inside.


    I saw Li Sandao sweating profusely outside for three laps and appeared inside, Tang Tianjun immediately held his breath.


    At this moment, he was sure that these injured profound beasts were all injured by Li Sandao, and the profound crystal in his hand should also be Li Sandao.


    After intercepting Hu, Tang Tianjun still felt a little guilty. If Li Sandao found out, he would definitely hunt him down to the ends of the earth.


    Sure enough, Li Sandao saw that the blood color on the pattern did not increase, and immediately frowned: "How is it possible, I have killed nearly 1,500 profound beasts, I remember, when I came here last time , the blood will become more and more abundant, and the effect of corrosion will become stronger and stronger!"


    Li Sandao was puzzled, "Perhaps... the formation has changed over time?"


    After thinking for a long time, Li Sandao left again. He obviously thought that the conditions for the corrosion formation were much higher.


    After he left, Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun began to wait. They could not wait for more of this kind of effortless effort to get someone to help hunt prey.


    The effect of Tang Tianjun''s devouring the profound crystal is much better than that of Ye Tianze''s devouring the profound crystal. Moreover, this is the profound crystal of the profound beast of the Harmony Realm, and its power is incomparable to the profound beast of the Xuantian realm.


    After waiting for a while, the mysterious beast appeared again, and Ye Tianze punched him almost immediately.


    This profound beast was in the Dao realm, but it was knocked over by Ye Tianze with a punch, and he couldn''t get up again. Tang Tianjun''s expression changed when he was ready, and said, "Boss, you are not being kind. Thirty percent!"


    Ye Tianze took Xuan Jing with a smile, and said, "I only used 30% of my strength."


    "Sanchengli didn''t kill that profound beast just now. Why did you kill it now? You are clearly cheating!" Tang Tianjun said with a sad face.


    "I used the Overlord Fist. I used the fifth level just now, and now I use the eighth level, and the power is naturally different." Ye Tianze said, "I really only used 30% of the force, but the eighth level Overlord is not the same. Fist, even if it is only 30% of my strength, it is not something this profound beast can resist."


    "..." Tang Tianjun.


    I originally thought that I could get some mysterious crystals this way, but this time it was completely hopeless. Tang Tianjun sat aside and said nothing.


    Ye Tianze also felt a little unkind, and said: "Otherwise, I will give you all the profound beasts in front of you. You kill them and absorb them on the spot. I will wait for you to absorb them almost, how about you take action?"


    "Really?" Tang Tianjun''s face immediately showed a smile.


    Ye Tianze simply sat aside, Tang Tianjun stood up happily, and immediately went over to guard.


    One day passed, nearly 5,000 spirit beasts were killed by Tang Tianjun, and when a Dao-level profound beast appeared, Tang Tianjun was too busy, so Ye Tianze would take action.


    Almost none of the profound beasts were lost, and after Tang Tianjun beheaded the profound beasts, he immediately absorbed profound crystals, and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    Especially his physical body and blood, under the strengthening of Xuanjing, there is a faint sign of breaking the limit, even Ye Tianze feels a little threatened.


    However, after absorbing thousands of profound crystals, Tang Tianjun was finally full, and his physical body had reached the limit.


    If you want to reabsorb, you have to break through.


    He finally understood why Ye Tianze let him go and let him absorb it. He was not worried about his feelings at all, and he couldn''t get Xuan Jing.


    "It''s almost there?" Ye Tianze came over, "It''s almost, then it''s up to me."


    "Older gingers are more spicy!"


    Tang Tianjun sighed, "I can''t play with you."


    When he arrived, he went straight to the formation and began to digest the profound crystal power stored in his body.


    And Ye Tianze occupied Tang Tianjun''s position, and harvested these profound beasts that were seriously injured by Li Sandao.


    Of course, he wouldn''t kill them all, and occasionally he let a few slip through the net to make the fog grow.


    By the next morning, Ye Tianze had harvested a full 10,000 profound beasts, and the profound crystals he obtained were almost all of the top grade.


    His absorption is not like Tang Tianjun, there are no restrictions at all. After Xuanjing''s power enters the body, it is directly transformed into star patterns.


    On this day and night, his star pattern increased by 300,000. Although the distance of 500 million was a huge difference, he knew that as long as he persisted, he would get it sooner or later.


    After all, when he was in the Array Pagoda in the Temple of Divine Emblem, he did a lot of this kind of thing, and he still had some patience.


    The most important thing is that he can still feel disgusted with three swords. When he knows that the profound beasts he has worked so hard to cut have all gone into Ye Tianze''s pocket, he doesn''t know what his expression is.


    Naturally, Li Sandao didn''t know that the profound beasts he cut were all cut off by Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun. He killed nearly 20,000 profound beasts before running in.


    However, seeing the blood on the formation, only adding a thin layer, Li Sandao collapsed a little.


    Although he is powerful, he can kill 20,000 profound beasts, but it will consume a lot of Yuan energy.


    "At this rate, wouldn''t I have to kill hundreds of thousands of profound beasts?" Li Sandao''s face was a little bad, "In this case, it will take at least a month!"


    Although he was a little frustrated, Li Sandao quickly regained his energy, "I don''t believe it, I can''t corrode this formation. What I want to do, Li Sandao, can''t be done!"


    Having said that, Li Sandao left the formation again and went to the outside world.


    After waiting for half an hour, profound beasts appeared again. These profound beasts were almost lined up and came in to die.


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel sorry for Li Sandao at all, except for the few profound beasts that he occasionally let go of, he basically killed them and took the profound crystal.


    Ten days later, Ye Tianze had collected nearly 100,000 profound beasts, and the number of star patterns in his body had directly increased by more than 3 million.


    This is the mysterious beast in it, not all of them are in the Xuantian realm, there are still a lot of them, and the co-dao realm has increased his star pattern even more, nearly a hundred, or even a few hundred, the best A Profound Beast of the Combined Dao Realm made him grow a thousand star patterns.


    Half a month later, Tang Tianjun came out of the formation, and when he saw Ye Tianze''s slippery movements, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Boss, how many have you killed?"


    "It''s almost 200,000 heads. The strength of this three knives is really terrifying." Ye Tianze said, "This kind of coolie is unnecessary."


    "200,000 heads..."


    Tang Tianjun was speechless, "You...you won''t absorb all the mysterious crystals, right?"


    "It''s absorbed, why don''t you keep it and give it to Li Sandao?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The effects of these profound crystals are quite good. If they accumulate, my physical body can break through to a new level."


    "Boss, can you explain to me what it means to break through a level?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "It means that I have absorbed nearly 200,000 profound crystals just now, and I haven''t even reached half of the breakthrough. No, it''s only one-fifth."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, it''s too soon. After all, I''ve already accumulated one-fifth of it. Let Li Sandao kill me for a few more months, and maybe I''ll be able to break through."

 Chapter 1857

    Of course, Li Sandao was not a fool. When he came to the foot of the mountain after slashing the profound beast for a month, but found that the increase was still only a thin layer, he couldn''t help but have doubts.


    But he looked around, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. In the past month, his Origin Power has been depleted very quickly, and he has replenished it several times, and these medicinal pills to restore vigor are all his own. One piece was saved and exchanged.


    After not finding any suspicious places, Li Sandao left again, and began to slash the profound beast again.


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. Although Li Sandao only stayed for a short time, after he went out, he checked it carefully.


    Sure enough, he found out that Li Sandao was doing tricks here. This is a small restriction, very inconspicuous, but once it is triggered, Li Sandao will feel it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to break the ban, but waited. Sure enough, in the next hour, no profound beast appeared.


    Li Sandao was obviously waiting for someone to trigger his ban, but unfortunately he couldn''t wait any longer.


    After a long time, Li Sandao returned and saw that his restraint was the same as before, so he left.


    Half an hour later, another injured profound beast appeared, but this time, almost all of them were in the Dao Realm, and only a few in the Profound Heaven Realm.


    "Then let the Xuantian realm go, and only kill the Taoist realm!"


    Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    Li Sandao is not a fool. He has already become suspicious, but he has not found any doubts. Such coolies need not be in vain.


    If they take all of them, it will definitely make Li Sandao more suspicious, and Ye Tianze also wants to know what this formation looks like.


    He checked it carefully and found that the formation was perfectly arranged. There was only one way to break the formation, and that was to forcibly break the formation.


    This method that Li Sandao thought of was the second method, and he didn''t know if it was feasible.


    With such a coolie, Ye Tianze would definitely not be able to use it himself. This god-level formation, no matter how much force is exerted, will bounce back with stronger force.


    Although he is powerful now, if he strikes with all his strength, the counterattack will be enough to seriously injure himself.


    At that time, instead of being planted in the hands of the Xuanming family, it was planted in his own hands.


    Another month has passed, and Ye Tianze has killed close to half a million spirit beasts, because they are all in the Dao realm.


    Therefore, almost all of the profound crystals that Ye Tianze got can increase him by a hundred star patterns. The star patterns he has added now are nearly 40 million, and the distance of 50 million is only a few million away.


    If it increases by 50 million, it will be 550 million. In a few months, it will definitely not be a problem to break through the eighth level.


    Tang Tianjun was dumbfounded, because he found that Ye Tianze was like a bottomless pit, and no amount of Xuanjing could fill it up.


    A month later, Li Sandao returned to this place, but he was already covered with bruises and bruises, his complexion was sallow, and he suffered a lot more than before.


    Even if it is not to kill the profound beast, but to seriously injure the profound beast, Li Sandao needs a lot of time and energy, and the profound beast is not a soft persimmon.


    He can still crush the profound beasts in the Profound Heaven Realm, but he cannot crush the profound beasts in the Dao Realm, especially when he encounters some powerful profound beasts.


    There were 500,000 profound beasts, and he seriously injured 500,000 profound beasts. Even with his strength, he felt exhausted. His sword of the innate spiritual treasure was found to have a gap. Fortunately, the innate spirit Bao can repair itself without worrying about it.


    When he returned, he found that there was indeed a strong blood energy lingering on the formation, and Li Sandao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun both thought that he would return and continue to slash the profound beast, but they were wrong, Li Sandao calmed down and stood silent.


    Suddenly, the sword light flashed, and the terrifying sword energy pierced through the sky and fell toward the formation, like a crescent moon.


    "Chong!"


    First, there was the sound of the knife being unsheathed, followed by a loud "bang".


    Before that, the sword qi and the sword had already landed on the formation, and the voice was reaching the ears of Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun from the back.


    It can be seen how fast Li Sandao''s knife is, and the sound is even more shocking to the eardrums, and a huge gap is directly cut out of the place surrounded by blood.


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Sandao''s mouth, and he immediately flashed, rushed in, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianjun was about to speak, but Ye Tianze covered his mouth. He pointed to the place where he entered.


    I saw a figure, and then appeared. This was a giant man who was somewhat similar to Li Sandao. The giant man held a black iron rod and looked at it.


    Then he looked at the place where the formation was broken, and immediately dropped a stick and landed on the gap. The gap that was about to be healed was torn apart again, and the giant man rushed in immediately.


    "Return to Ruins, Wasteland Clan!" Tang Tianjun said, "Who is this, why have I never heard of it?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, motioned him to keep silent, and saw a red figure appear, the mantis catching the cicada oriole behind.


    The red figure was dressed in a red robe, covering her entire body. When she saw the gap in the formation, the long sword came out, and the sword light flashed. She turned into a sword and passed through the formation. entered it.


    After the two figures left, Ye Tianze waited for a while, but Tang Tianjun''s heart thumped, because the last two people who entered were all in the Ruins Realm, and the breath alone made his heart tremble. Nomura, I don''t know how much stronger.


    "What the hell is this place, Li Sandao is so stubborn to go in, and there are two returning to the ruins behind him!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Do you still want to go in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Forget it, boss, I''ll go first, and I won''t drag you down here, but let''s agree, if you get something, you won''t give me half, you will give me 10% anyway, how about it?"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    If it weren''t for him being old now, Ye Tianze would have to give him a shudder and said, "Get out of here!"


    "Okay, let''s go now." Tang Tianjun said with a smile, and left the place immediately.


    Ye Tianze looked at the healing formation and was not in a hurry. He waited for a while, then walked over, and immediately carved tens of thousands of formations around his body.


    These array patterns formed a gate, and the Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turning it into a god of war glove, and he raised his hand and punched down.


    With a sound of "Boom", the place where the punch landed was exactly the place where Li Sandao and the others smashed it just now.


    The formation pattern in it was torn apart immediately, and Ye Tianze immediately carved the formation pattern himself and drove it in, forming a portal.


    When he entered the door, he found that this was another scene.


    From the outside, the mountain is lush and lush, just like the outside world, but inside, it is found that the vegetation here is all black, like a dead air.


    Moreover, the entire mountain is not as small as the outside world looks, and the black forest sea can''t see the end at a glance.

 Chapter 1858

    The endless black mountain peaks are very quiet, there is no wind, everything seems to be still, and there is no vitality in the forest.


    When Ye Tianze walked into the mountains, he found that these trees were pitch black, but there was a strong vitality in these trees.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the Primordial Umbrella and turned it into a God of War glove. He wanted to break off a piece of bark, but found that it didn''t move.


    The surface of the tree is very smooth, and Ye Tianze simply punched it, which could almost hit the fist of a mysterious beast in the Taoist realm, but it only left a small fist mark on the tree, and the tree did not fall down, even Not even a leaf fell.


    It just made a "whoosh" sound, and it vibrated a few times, and soon stopped.


    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised. His Ares Gloves are innate spiritual treasures, and they are also high-grade innate spiritual treasures.


    After integrating into the Primordial Umbrella, the power has not weakened. Although he did not use the Overlord Fist, the punch just now was quite powerful.


    "It''s so hard, if it is used to refine treasures, wouldn''t it be able to resist the invasion of innate spiritual treasures?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "It''s called the Ming Ancient Tree!"


    A voice suddenly came, it was Xiao Zhong, who had not appeared for a long time, "It is said that this tree originated from the chaotic world before the law of chaos was built. There used to be a group called the Minggu tribe, which was an extremely powerful group in the chaos. "


    "Minggu clan?"


    Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    "When the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore built the Law of Chaos, they actually encountered a lot of resistance, and the Ming Ancient Clan was the biggest resistance."


    Xiao Zhong said, "You know the boat on the other side. It is said that the boat on the other side was the keel made of the sacred tree of the Mingu tribe, but that was a long time ago."


    "What is a very distant era?" Ye Tianze was a little confused.


    "I don''t know either. I was born in the era before the establishment of the Chaos Law. The Chaos Law has gone through a total of nine epochs, and now is the ninth epoch."


    Xiao Zhong said, "But before the law was established, it belonged to the era of chaos, and before the era of chaos, there was also a founding era. He once grew up on that continent, but he''s not the only one in his life, and that''s all I know."


    "Then which era does this Ming ancient tribe belong to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I only know that the boat on the other side existed before the founding era, otherwise there would not be the growth of the master of the other side of the founding era, and there should be many eras before that."


    Xiao Zhong said, "But what is certain is that the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore wiped out the Ming Ancient Clan in the chaotic era, and the Ming Ancient Tree has long since become extinct. Minggu Tree, it seems that this place is not simple, you have to be careful, the legendary Minggu clan is a more powerful clan than the gods and demons, otherwise, the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore will not be allowed to spend so much It''s time to exterminate this group."


    "Minggu clan!"


    Ye Tianze was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    Anyone who has something to do with the Lord of the Other Shore will not be weak, let alone the famous first-generation Lord of the Other Shore.


    Chaos in the heavens and the world, he is still the strongest. This is recognized by all civilizations. He can create the law of chaos and defeat the plague of death. No matter what kind of thing, he can''t do it by manpower, but he can do it. arrive.


    This Mingu tribe, which made the first generation of the other side''s masters have a headache, is naturally not something that can be dealt with normally.


    "Then can I get some of this ancient Ming tree and build a flying shuttle?" Ye Tianze said, "The flying shuttle made from this material will not be bad, right?"


    When he came to the chaotic world, Ye Tianze had obtained many shuttles, but they were all stolen from others. If he could use this ancient tree to create his own shuttle, he would be able to travel freely in the chaos. .


    After all, the boat on the other side is so powerful. Even if these ancient trees are not divine trees, they will be much better than ordinary materials.


    "Naturally it is possible."


    Xiao Zhong said, "But the premise is that you must be able to cut down this ancient Ming tree, and, in this ancient Ming tree, there is a special liquid that can strengthen your physique."


    "Since you know so much, do you know the origin of those profound beasts?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "do not know."


    Xiao Zhong said, "But it must have something to do with this black mountain. The soil on this black mountain is not an ordinary soil. It is called Hades soil, and it is also an important soil quality for the ancient tree to grow. I am very suspicious. , Is there still the existence of the Mingu clan?"


    "It''s also possible that the Lord of the Other Shore did not exterminate the Ming Ancient Clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore has a benevolent heart, but there is such a possibility." Xiao Zhong said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore with a benevolent heart?"


    Ye Tianze felt that it was a little incredible. At the height of the Lord of the Other Shore, Ye Tianze didn''t think that there would be any kindness in his heart.


    Just like Qin Weiyang, the lord of the other side, what she thought of was only the advantages and disadvantages. If it is not good for the law of chaos, she will directly choose to erase it, so that the crisis does not exist.


    "Those who have sentient beings in their hearts are great benevolence."


    Xiao Zhong said, "It is great benevolence to overthrow a family for the sake of all living beings. Otherwise, how can there be such chaos in the heavens and the world, with countless brilliant civilizations shining?"


    "Why do we have to die for your survival?"


    Ye Tianze was not interested in arguing with him about this. After speaking, his eyes fixed on the ancient Ming tree.


    The sentient beings in his eyes are not at all sentient beings in the chaos of the heavens and the world. His sentient beings are just sentient beings who walked out of the painting with him.


    If one day, someone really wants to destroy his sentient beings, even if it is to break the law of chaos, he will still try.


    Xiao Zhong didn''t speak, but he had already boarded a pirate ship with Ye Tianze, not to mention Ye Tianze was still holding his lifeline.


    Even if he didn''t hold it, the fact that he helped Ye Tianze, the incarnation of death, was actually enough for the Lord of the Other Shore to erase him many times.


    After all, the most severe one of the laws of chaos, those who bring the plague of death, must be erased!


    He looked at it for a long time, and soon discovered one thing. This ancient Ming tree is not invincible. With the tip of the black iron spear, he can easily break the tree body of the ancient Ming tree.


    When the tree body was broken open, a green liquid like emeralds flowed out from it, as if the emeralds were stirred into a paste.


    The paste was full of vitality, and Ye Tianze immediately took out the utensils and began to receive the liquid, taking a large pot.


    When the liquid dried up, the leaves of the ancient tree fell like rain, and the trunk began to dry up.


    But the hardness still existed, Ye Tianze immediately used a black iron spear to chop off the trunk of the tree, and then received it into his inner world.


    Looking at the large pot of emerald-like liquid, Ye Tianze swallowed, but he didn''t mean to drink it. Instead, he ran the Heavenly Art directly, and the pores of his body opened and began to absorb it.


    As the green liquid was absorbed into his body, Ye Tianze felt a force that was even more majestic than the profound crystal of the profound beast entering his body.


    The star pattern continued to be derived, and this tree actually directly allowed him to grow thousands of star patterns.


    "This effect!!!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was full of surprises, "I still have 450 million star patterns left, and this tree has 1,000 star patterns, then I only need to cut down 100,000, then I can add 100 million star patterns, and only need four Fifty thousand, and I can enter the eighth level of the tenth heaven!"

 Chapter 1859

    The advantage of entering the eighth layer is of course, needless to say, the current strength is doubled, enough to fight the Lord of Chaos.


    Maybe the Zhoutian Universe in his body will also have a lot of changes because of this.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to go to the trouble of Li Sandao, so he simply started cutting trees here. There are more than a million Minggu trees here.


    But he soon discovered that the speed of chopping with the black iron spear was too slow. After all, the black iron spear was a spear, not a knife.


    In addition, there are also Kaiyang Divine Hammer and Heavenly Sabre in the Primordial Umbrella, but Ye Tianze has already tried it, and the damage caused by Kaiyang Divine Hammer is similar to that of the God of War Gloves.


    The incomplete Heavenly Sword cannot cause any damage to this ancient tree.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he had no choice but to take out the death blade, raise his hand and swipe it, so that something unbelievable happened to him.


    When the blade of death crossed the ancient Ming tree, it was like cutting tofu, easily severing an ancient Ming tree. If Ye Tianze reacted quickly, the gurgling liquid would probably disappear in this Hades soil.


    He has found that once the liquid falls on the Pluto soil, it will be immediately absorbed by the Pluto soil and finally disappear.


    Luckily, he knew the Heavenly Secret Art. When the liquid poured out, he immediately absorbed it, and as the star pattern expanded, a thousand of them appeared again.


    Ye Tianze was inconceivable that the effect of the death blade was good. He didn''t use the death blade before, that was because the death energy of the death blade was almost the same as his final death form when he launched the Chaos Body.


    What Ye Tianze has never said is that when he fought against Nomura in the east, the chaotic body was not when he was the strongest. When he was the strongest, the body was completely transformed into a death form.


    But basically, he has never used death form in the chaotic world, which is also in the fear of the patrol angel.


    When the patrolling angel wiped out the Nangong family, it was because he felt the breath of death. If it were not in a chaotic place, Ye Tianze would never have taken out the blade of death easily. The risk was too high.


    With Death''s Blade, Ye Tianze''s tree-cutting efficiency was more than ten times faster. If he didn''t need to absorb those liquids, he would be even faster.


    Rao is so, in less than half an hour, Ye Tianze cut down 10,000 trees and grew 10 million star patterns.


    Compared to outside, Hu, who cut chestnuts with three knives, grows the star pattern hundreds of times faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient Ming tree on a hill was almost cut down by Ye Tianze, and he immediately entered another hill.


    Like the scythe of the god of death, Ye Tianze quickly harvested the ancient tree on another hill.


    Without ten hills, Ye Tianze harvested 100,000 ancient ancient trees, and the star pattern expanded by 100 million.


    The new star pattern made his body more than 10% more flexible and stronger than before, but Ye Tianze knew that the real effect was to break through one billion star patterns and enter the eighth level.


    Just when he harvested 100,000 ancient Ming trees, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis appeared, followed by a bang.


    The mountain he was on was flattened by this loud noise, as if it had never existed.


    Ye Tianze hid very quickly, otherwise, even if he was not killed on the spot just now, he would have been severely injured. That power made him linger in fear.


    He just avoided, a black shadow flashed, he had to subconsciously sacrifice the Primordial Umbrella, because even he could not see the appearance of the shadow, because it was too fast, the strength of the other party was far above him.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, followed by a loud noise, and he felt a huge force falling on the umbrella of the Primordial Umbrella.


    Compared with Dongye Village, it is more than ten times stronger. If the Primordial Umbrella had not been rebuilt and absorbed two innate spiritual treasures, it would have been shattered by now.


    The green cowhide and the green cow bones are really strong, and after such a heavy blow, there was no trauma on the umbrella surface, but the power transmitted through the umbrella body still made Ye Tianze a little overwhelmed.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The black shadow launched a fierce attack on his umbrella. Although the Primordial Umbrella was tough enough, the terrifying power still caused huge damage to him.


    "It''s so cool!"


    He had never experienced such humiliation before, and immediately unfolded the chaotic battle body, his qi and blood soared into the sky, eight feet tall, and ten pairs of wings spread out.


    At that moment, the Primordial Umbrella turned into a God of War glove, raised his hand and punched out, only to hear a loud "bang".


    The entire void, under the collision of the two sides, distorted in an instant, like ripples on the surface of the lake.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, when he started the battle of the sky, the ordinary returning to the ruins was not his opponent, but the one in front of him was able to fight against him, and he was not inferior to him in the slightest.


    The power imported from the glove blasted into his body, and after being weakened by 650 million star patterns, it finally melted into his Zhoutian universe.


    "Who are you?" Flames were burning in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Only then did I see the true appearance of the shadow. Although he was a humanoid, he had three heads and six arms, and his head was not a human head, but a skeleton, not a human-shaped skeleton, but more like the head of some kind of alien beast. ferocious.


    Only in that eye, a flame like Ye Tianze''s eyes burned, but the flames in the three skulls were different in color, showing green, red and blue respectively.


    "It''s really the Ming Ancient Clan. I didn''t expect that the Ming Ancient Clan really exists in this world!" Xiao Zhong''s voice came, but there was a bit of panic.


    "This is the Mingu clan? So strong!"


    Ye Tianze sighed and asked, "Do you know what his realm is?"


    "According to the calculations in Chaos, it should be in the realm of Dao!" Xiao Zhong said.


    "Joint Dao Realm!" Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    He has such strength because his Zhoutian Universe has created five hundred and twenty star swirls. If he really wants to count, he has already entered the Return Market.


    But the Ming ancient clan in front of him was only in the realm of Dao, and after he started the battle of the sky, the two sides only fought a draw.


    There was no emotion in the eyes of the Mingu clan. He stared at Ye Tianze for a while, so that Ye Tianze, who was unfolding the battle body, felt hair all over his body.


    At this moment, with a flash of black shadow, the Minggu clan attacked him again, and his speed was suddenly twice as fast as before.


    With three heads and six arms, the fists and feet are added together, and in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of punches and tens of thousands of feet are thrown. Ye Tianze is invincible with all four hands.


    What''s more, the opponent has six arms, and these tens of thousands of punches and kicks, Ye Tianze received hundreds of punches and kicks, his blood surged, and the star pattern trembled.


    "Don''t fight with him!" Xiao Zhong reminded.


    Of course Ye Tianze also knew that he couldn''t fight with him, but his opponent''s speed and strength were no less than him. In addition to taking out the Primordial Umbrella for defense, he could only use the nine spears.


    But obviously, the other party didn''t give him the chance to use the nine spears in the sky at all, almost sticking to him and constantly attacking.


    If he is a little careless, it is possible for him to be directly blasted by the other party, and this is still in the case of using the Chaos Battle Body.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into a disadvantage, Ye Tianze knew that if he went on like this, it would definitely be the result of his defeat.


    Suddenly, a dagger appeared in his hand, the star pattern in his body suddenly went out, and the area where he stood turned black in an instant, without the slightest light.


    "Feel death!"


    Ye Tianze roared.


    The Ming ancient clan felt the breath of death, and suddenly retreated, the flames in the skeleton head seemed to be surprised.


    When the dark night continued to cover this place, the Minggu clan kept retreating, making murmuring sounds, as if they were asking something.


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t understand, but he knew that the other party seemed to be communicating with him.


    But Ye Tianze had no idea of ??communicating with him. He was beaten so badly just now, so he had to find his way back. Besides, seeing his death form, how could he survive?

 Chapter 1860

    In the death form, Ye Tianze''s strength did not increase in any way, and the speed was the same as before.


    However, in the death form, as long as the opponent is injured by him and eroded into the body by death energy, no matter whether he is a Minggu clan or not, he will surely die.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze took the initiative to attack, this ancient Ming clan was afraid of the power of death in him, or because of other reasons, they kept mumbling something and kept defending instead of attacking.


    Ye Tianze would not waste such a good opportunity. With the blade of death in his hand, he only asked for a small injury to the opponent, and then he could kill the opponent.


    But the opponent''s defense is almost airtight, and he doesn''t give him any chance at all, and the opponent seems to have no intention of fighting back from beginning to end.


    This makes Ye Tianze a little strange, but no matter how powerful the opponent is, his strength is still on the same level.


    If they attacked with all their strength, Ye Tianze would naturally be hard to resist, but the defense would be much worse. The Mingu clan had to keep Ye Tianze''s blade of death from touching him.


    And Ye Tianze can''t delay for too long, showing the body of death, which means that Li Sandao and the others who enter this place will soon sense the breath of death.


    Once they find out that he is the incarnation of death, if one runs away, he and the entire Honghuang clan will inevitably be wiped out.


    But at this moment, the Minggu clan suddenly stopped, and Ye Tianze immediately grabbed this huge flaw, waving the dagger in his hand.


    One of his arms was directly cut off by his death blade, he did not attack again, but immediately retreated.


    The breath of death poured into his body, Ye Tianze looked at him proudly, and said, "Feel death!"


    The breath of death penetrated his body and began to corrupt his body, but only for a moment, something that surprised Ye Tianze happened.


    After the power of death had corroded part of the body of the ancient Ming family, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    Because such a thing had never happened before, once he got involved with the power of death, life and death would definitely be under his control, even if it was just a wisp.


    But this time was different. The power of death had an effect, but it did not achieve the effect that Ye Tianze expected.


    "do not fight!"


    A jerky voice came, and it was very difficult to articulate. It was this Minggu clan who said, "I...not...you...the enemy...the enemy."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze stared at him and said, "You can speak human words!"


    "The language of chaos... I am... not... not very fluent." Mingu Clan said, "You are the incarnation of death, and I have the same... the same purpose as my Ming Gu Clan..."


    "What purpose?" Ye Tianze asked, "Destroy the Law of Chaos?"


    "Yes, destroy... the law of chaos, breaking this... cage, death... only makes sense... If you don''t break this... cage... Minggu people...you will be trapped...here, be... The Lord of the Other Shore... Erase."


    The Mingu Clan said, "No... no freedom."


    Ye Tianze looked at him in amazement and couldn''t believe it, but he smiled and said, "I never thought of breaking this law of chaos."


    Saying that, he immediately took the body of death, without even keeping the body of battle, and returned to its original state, "Why can you resist my power of death?"


    "The power of death...appears within the law of chaos, only within the law of chaos, the heavens...all worlds...beings are effective, the underworld...belongs to...chaos, born in chaos...belongs to chaos."


    The Ming Ancient Clan said, "You can destroy...Destroy me...but...can''t...can''t kill me...you can''t control...my...life and death."


    "So it is!" Ye Tianze pondered for a while and said, "But I am a little curious. Some chaotic creatures were also born before the law. Why does the power of death work for them!"


    "They... surrendered... surrendered to the law, so... the power of death is effective for them." The Mingu Clan said, "Come with me...I will take you...to see our elder...The Mingu Clan is you. Your allies...if you don''t break the laws of chaos, you will...will be wiped out!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe him and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would break the law of chaos with you, I just wanted to live."


    The Mingu Clan was not surprised when he heard his words, and said, "You are born as an incarnation of death, and you can''t change it... If... If you don''t join forces with my Ming Gu Clan... all beings... are your enemies."


    "Then let me ask you one thing, why does your Minggu clan still exist?" Ye Tianze asked, "Is it the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore to keep his hand?"


    "No...we...we escaped by ourselves...we live in the shadows...all creatures think...we are extinct, even the Lord of the other side thinks...we are extinct..."


    The Mingu Clan said, "But we are not... extinct, we are your friends, the Lord of Death, you come with me, I can tell... tell you, a lot of secrets about you... some secrets, even let you Understand that the entire law of chaos... let you know how terrible this cage is..."


    Of course Ye Tianze didn''t go in with him. He couldn''t deal with just such a person. If he went to their old lair, wouldn''t it be a sheep in the tiger''s mouth?


    "You keep saying that I''m your ally, then show some sincerity first and let me cut down hundreds of thousands of trees, how about I go in with you."


    Ye Tianze said, "In this way, I can trust you."


    "No...no way!"


    The Ming Ancient Clan said, "These Ming Ancient Trees are related to... our clan... it is related to the continuation of our clan, you have already... chopped down a lot... we can... give you... give you better... To practice things, you just need to follow me."


    "Hahaha, do you want to imprison me after I go?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "I won''t be fooled by you."


    He felt that something was wrong. Not only did he not follow him, but he retreated and left the formation directly.


    When the Mingu Clan saw him leave, they wanted to chase him at first, but he seemed to have received an order, so he stopped and turned to leave.


    Ye Tianze left the formation and came to the place where the outside world was intercepting Hu. Seeing that the ancient Ming clan did not chase after him, he couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    "This guy... does he really want to form an alliance with me?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    Even so, Ye Tianze couldn''t be stupid enough to go with him. Except for the Honghuang people, he didn''t believe in the chaotic world, any creatures, even the Mingu people who seemed to be persecuted.


    But he did not leave, but waited outside the formation, because Li Sandao and the others had already entered. With the strength of this Minggu clan, if Li Sandao and the others were able to come out, they would all be seriously injured.


    One is at the peak of the road, and the two return to the ruins. If they are all cut off, they will definitely gain a lot.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tianze immediately began to set up the Seven Killing Yinshen Formation on the periphery. In addition, he also arranged the Jiuxiaotian Thunder Formation, planted the formation flag, and began to wait for the rabbit.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Sandao was the first to come out. He was much more miserable than before, and when he came out, he had a ghostly expression, and he was a little lost.


    And as soon as he came out, he directly broke into Ye Tianze''s great formation.

 Chapter 1861

    If it weren''t for Li Sandao, it was his mission goal, seeing him in such a miserable state, and having worked hard for himself for several months before, he couldn''t bear it.


    But he thought, since this guy went in, he would definitely not have nothing to gain. He didn''t know what the Minggu people were planning inside, but he must have collected a lot.


    Li Sandao seems to have been frightened, and the appearance of bruises and wounds is already a bird of fear.


    When Ye Tianze mobilized the holy-level Shenxiaotian thunder formation, and tens of thousands of thunders slammed down towards him, Li Sandao didn''t respond.


    It wasn''t until the thunder fell on him that the skin was torn apart, and Li Sandao came back to his senses. Under the crisis, the light of the sword flashed in his hand.


    The thunder that fell again was directly cut off by him. When he was about to break through the Shenxiaotian Thunder Formation and leave, the seven yin gods walked out of the formation flag, waved the knife in his hand, and slashed at Li Sandao.


    These seven yin gods, because the array flag was raised in the dead world by Ye Tianze, their strength has been greatly improved. At this moment, they are already equivalent to the great master of the Dao.


    Coupled with the unique power of the Yin-God of Seven Kills and Seven Emotions, the strength is by no means easy to resist, but the three knives of Li who reacted to it were two swords, splitting the seven Yin-gods.


    The power of seven killings and seven emotions, although it had an impact on him, but with his will, the impact was not very big.


    However, although the Seven Killing Yin Gods were split open, they were not chopped to pieces. Naturally, Ye Tianze''s dense formation could not be broken so easily by him.


    He immediately activated the power of the formation, and tens of thousands of thunders fell, which turned into angry dragons and roared.


    Li Sandao faced the angry dragon, slashed over with his knife, the long sword cut off the flow, and directly chopped those angry dragons into powder, only a small amount of thunder power fell on him.


    It was here that the Seven Killing Yin Gods were entangled again, and Li Sandao fought with the Seven Killing Yin Gods again.


    The roar was intertwined with the sword energy, and the power of the ghost eroded Li Sandao''s will, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    But he was not angry, because he knew the power of the Seven Kills and Seven Emotions. The more angry he was, the stronger the power of the Seven Kills Yin Gods.


    Once eroded, his cultivation will not be able to resist, and he will end up in death.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to take action. He had just fought the Minggu clan just now. It took a lot of energy. He even used the body of death, but he only cut off one of the opponent''s arms. It is even possible that the opponent deliberately let him cut it off. , just want him to stop fighting.


    If the formation can kill Li Sandao, of course he will not waste his strength. After all, there are probably two more behind Li Sandao.


    Those two are both returning to the ruins.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, Li Sandao took the opportunity to kill several Yin gods, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, saying: "He Fang Xiaoxiao, how dare you ambush your grandfather Li Sandao again, and it''s a shame if you don''t get out. die!"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him. The three yin gods who were beheaded, in his death world, within a short while, re-condensed their figure and walked out of the array flag again.


    Seeing this scene, Li Sandao was dumbfounded, and he faced the Yin God again. He also knew that the opponent must be a pattern master, and he was a saint-level pattern master.


    Otherwise, it would not be so difficult to deal with, and it is naturally impossible to show up to fight with him.


    Facing the pattern masters, especially those who are standing still and stepping into other people''s formations, are naturally the most difficult to deal with.


    If he still had the hope of breaking through the formation and leaving in his heyday, but now he is trapped here, the two great sacred formations, plus this undead Yin God, almost cut his way.


    "I don''t know where the holy place is, but I''m willing to come out and see it, and I''m willing to give you everything I got in it!"


    Li Sandao''s tone changed, after all, his life was in the hands of others.


    "Isn''t it just a small mouthful and a grandfather''s one?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why, you have changed your mouth now?"


    "It was Li who was abrupt."


    Li Sandao felt a little familiar, and he seemed to have heard this voice before, but he couldn''t remember, "However, Li is not a person to be deceived, I know that your Excellency is an array mage, and the array is powerful, but if Li disregards the injury , If you break through the formation with all your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to ask for it. What''s more, what''s the use of you being sleepy here? Hong Fuyan and Lu Tianwang will come out soon. If you are a god, you may not be able to escape!"


    "You''re right."


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "Please show up, and I will immediately give all the things I got inside. Please open the formation immediately and let Li leave."


    Kuri Santo continued.


    "What you said is reasonable. Unfortunately, I''m not exactly a pattern master. It can even be said that this pattern master is just my sideline."


    Ye Tianze said and walked out.


    Li Sandao was thinking about why this voice was so familiar, and he wondered who it was, when he saw Ye Tianze walking out, his face changed immediately.


    "You...how could it be you!" Li Sandao was taken aback.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to take on the task of hunting me, so it turns out that you are the pattern master of the holy order." Li Sandao was not sure before, and the person who took his task was Ye Tianze.


    But now he was sure.


    "You haven''t started the mission yet, how did you find me?" Li Sandao asked curiously.


    "I didn''t come to look for you, I just came here ahead of time, and then I found out that you came too, so..."


    Ye Tianze smiled deeply.


    When Li Sandao, who was fighting, heard that, his face changed greatly: "You...you are playing tricks, you...you give all the severely injured profound beasts that I killed...all to..."


    "Yes, I set up a hidden formation here, waiting for you to kill profound beasts. I didn''t expect you to be so diligent, killing hundreds of thousands of profound beasts."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Thank you for your profound beast, but unfortunately, it can''t buy your life."


    "puff"


    Li Sandao spewed out blood in one mouthful, his face extremely pale.


    But he was not angry, but said very humbly: "I take back what I said in the bounty hall before. If I have offended you, I can apologize to you now, and I can even make you feel bad and see you in the future. , I retreated three feet, walked with my head down, and never dared to offend!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s not because I want to let out that bad breath and cultivate to a realm like you and me. If I can''t bear even that bit of humiliation, wouldn''t I have cultivated to the ass?"


    Ye Tianze took out the bounty order, "The reason why I want to kill you is just because I want to complete my mission. If it were you, I''m afraid it would be the same choice!"


    Li Sandao gave up immediately. If it was just to vent his anger, there was still room for negotiation, but completing the task basically sentenced him to death.


    "Okay, then see if you have the ability to kill me!"


    The three knives of Li suddenly erupted, and the two knives fell. The terrifying saber qi, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, directly slashed the seven yin gods into ashes.


    Afterwards, the third knife slashed towards Ye Tianze at a speed ten times faster than the previous two knives, and the strength and knife energy were also ten times stronger.


    Like a blue dragon, it fell from the sky and devoured everything.


    "Suffer to death, little bastard!" Li Sandao''s eyes were full of killing intent, and this was his true strength.


    How could it be possible to expose all the power in the first time when fighting against the pattern master?


    However, when the knife fell, it slashed on an umbrella. What was even more terrifying was that the umbrella actually blocked all his knife energy.


    An eight-foot-tall giant emerged from under the umbrella. Ten pairs of wings were spread out behind the giant, and the muscles of the qiu knot were like a mirror, shining with bronze light.


    Especially the pair of eyes that were burning like flames, when they looked at him, there was a terrifying force that was terrifying.


    "I''ve said it all, the pattern master is just my sideline!" Ye Tianze said coldly.

 Chapter 1862

    After he finished speaking, the umbrella he was holding suddenly turned into a God of War glove, and he raised his hand and punched it towards Li Sandao.


    "boom"


    Li Sandao swung the knife to block, which was also a congenital treasure. The knife in his hand could not break the opponent''s fist. The collision caused sparks to splatter and the void shook.


    "Goldman Sachs'' God of War gloves, you are the Overlord Fist!"


    Li Sandao did not step back.


    The knife in his hand slashed against his fist, and in an instant, the fist and the blade collided tens of thousands of times, and the speed was dizzying.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the tactics of the Ming ancient clan, and he fought against Li Sandao completely, so that he had no chance to gather the swords at all.


    In his heyday, Li Sandao would definitely be able to fight Ye Tianze for hundreds of thousands of rounds, but now he is in such a terrible state.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, Li Sandao couldn''t take it anymore, Ye Tianze''s Overlord Fist, with the blessing of the Chaos body, became stronger and stronger, and his fists became smoother and smoother.


    Every punch fell, Li Sandao blocked it with a knife, but the force of the shock from the blade still made his mouth go numb.


    The most terrifying thing was that fist strength. When the blade rushed in, it seemed to only make his mouth go numb, but it could be introduced into his body, like a dragon entering the sea, stirring the wind and rain.


    "Clang clang"


    The blade and the fist collided, and the sparks that splashed burned through the void. Under the shock of power, the ripples in the void exploded, like a fireworks.


    Li Sandao received tens of thousands of punches from Ye Tianze in a row, and finally he was exhausted. He was punched by Ye Tianze, and the whole person flew out.


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, the fist landed on Li Sandao''s chest, and the fist slammed into his body, as if it had landed on the surface of the water. In his chest, it sank in, the bones shattered, and the surrounding muscles swayed in circles of ripples. and radiated to his entire body.


    Looking closely, his body seemed to be distorted, without the previous order.


    But this was not the end. Before Li Sandao landed, Ye Tianze flashed and came to him, his fist shadow waving.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    In an instant, tens of thousands of punches fell and hit him, with hundreds of punches on almost every part of his body.


    When Li Sandao fell to the ground, there was a loud "bang" sound, and a big hole was smashed.


    Ye Tianze stepped down with one foot, and Li Sandao in the pit raised his hand to take Ye Tianze''s foot. The aura on his body suddenly surged, and his strength was twice as strong as before, even still Diffusion, although the body has been bruised and bruised, but his breath is constantly getting stronger.


    "you!"


    Ye Tianze almost couldn''t believe it, "Breaking through the return to the ruins!"


    The glove in his hand immediately turned into a spear, ready to go all out to kill Li Sandao, but Li Sandao in the pit shouted: "No... no more, I surrender... I Willing to surrender!"


    In view of his previous behavior, Ye Tianze did not relax his vigilance and said, "You have just broken through to the ruins, you still have the strength to fight!"


    "puff"


    Li Sandao spat out a mouthful of blood, shook his head, and said, "If you can''t win, keep fighting, and Hong Fuyan and Lu Tianwang will come out. I don''t want to die here, and you are that Wutian, right? I take back what I said before, you are in the Xuantian realm, if you are asked to break through to the ruins, I will not survive, I surrender... I am willing to be loyal to you, but I can make the oath of chaos."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze was deeply suspicious.


    But he did not expect that Li Sandao immediately swore an oath, and swore by the law of chaos, and declared his allegiance to him for a hundred years.


    "This time, are you willing to believe me?" Li Sandao said with a bitter face.


    Ye Tianze then let go of his feet, and left the big hole in a flash. Li Sandao jumped out and came to him, first spitting out the blood on his body.


    Then, under the protection of Ye Tianze, he quickly broke through to the Ruins of Return, and Li Sandao, who entered the Ruins of Return, was more than a little bit stronger, but his recovery ability was much worse than that of Ye Tianze, and he was still covered in bruises.


    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of medicinal pills, his face became better, he knelt down on one knee, and said, "Li Sandao, see Lord Wutian."


    "Do you know how many martial arts points you are worth?" Ye Tianze said.


    "This... I will definitely bring it to the adults, which is more than the value of martial arts points." Li Sandao assured, "With my strength, it is absolutely possible."


    "What race are you?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Giant clan." Li Sandao said, "It belongs to the civilization of the heavens, but the giant spirit clan is only a low-level civilization in the heavens."


    "It''s no wonder that the power is so great. Your giant spirits cultivate pure flesh and strength." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, your lord is a star clan, but lord, how can you know the Overlord Fist of the human race?" Li Sandao said, "This is the emperor-level martial arts of the human race, and it cannot be cultivated by non-human races."


    "I''m a human." Ye Tianze said, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Li Sandao was taken aback. Seeing Ye Tianze asking questions, it was not easy to ask questions, so he explained it.


    It turned out that Li Sandao had already discovered the weirdness here, but he never found a way to break the formation.


    It wasn''t until he kept observing that he discovered that those profound beasts had entered inside, leaving behind blood mist and filthy formations. Then he was ready. He wanted to go inside to find out, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze had played a few times. Yue, cut off the nonsense, followed by two oriole.


    "However, the guys inside saved me. I don''t know what ethnic group it is. The strength is so terrifying, and I am not their opponent at all."


    Li Sandao said.


    "Then what did you get?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No."


    Li Sandao shook his head, "But I saw that there are countless profound crystals inside, and those profound beasts seem to be made by them."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "Who are Hong Fuyan and Lu Tianwang you are talking about?"


    "Hong Fuyan is a strong player in the Ruins Realm. On the god-level anti-kill list, Lu Tianwang is the Lord of Chaos, one of the Eight Great Kings, and one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings."


    Li Sandao said, "It can be said that in the entire chaotic homeland, the strength of King Lu Tianwang can be ranked in the top 100."


    "Top 100?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Then what level is your strength in the entire chaotic homeland?"


    "In the past, it was around 1,000. Now, it should be able to advance to 200."


    Li Sandao said, "Although my lord has slaughtered the three lists, the real powerhouses are all on the gods list, and there are also rankings in the martial arts field and the Colosseum. The guys at the front are the real powerhouses. Of course, they are nothing compared to the Lords of Chaos."

 Chapter 1863

    Having said that, Li Sandao glanced at Ye Tianze subconsciously and added: "However, with your strength, sir, I am afraid that you will soon surpass me and enter the top 100."


    Li Sandao''s words are not flattering. There are countless powerhouses in the chaotic homeland, and those who can enter the front 800 are all heroes.


    And the land of chaos, in terms of overall strength, is actually not inferior to the ordinary medium civilization in Myriad Realms, and even surpasses the medium civilization.


    Although the chaotic land is deficient in resources, the chaotic atmosphere here is dense, and many innate spiritual treasures are born, and it is also a place outside the law. From the heavens and the world, those powerhouses who have committed crimes have all hid in the chaotic land. There are legalists outside.


    They will never leave here for almost a lifetime, which also brings prosperity to the chaotic land.


    "Stop flattering!" Ye Tianze said, "Get ready, Hong Fuyan and Lu Tianwang haven''t come out for so long, I''m afraid they will get a lot of things."


    After listening to Li Sandao, he immediately asked: "Let''s just rob, especially the Lu Tianwang, but the wasteland people in the main body of chaos will immediately feel the sense of killing the main body of chaos, and then we will not be able to. Messed up in the chaotic homeland."


    "What are you doing so much?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Li Sandao immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say more, but he thought to himself that although Ye Tianze was powerful, he should be able to handle it clearly.


    After waiting for half an hour, the formation in front finally moved, Ye Tianze and Li Sandao were all energized.


    They thought that the two people who came out would directly enter the formation, but they did not expect that the formation was actually opened.


    The people who came out did not enter the formation, but were inside the formation, staring at the outside world. The flaming skulls pierced through their formation.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Li Sandao was covered in hair, because he found that in the hands of the Mingu clan, he was carrying two corpses.


    It was Li Hongfuyan and Lu Tianwang, his eyes penetrated the formation and glanced at Ye Tianze and Li Sandao.


    Although it was only a sweep, Li Sandao shivered subconsciously.


    "Dead, Lu Tianwang and Hong Fuyan are both dead, they...how could they...how could they die!" Li Sandao trembled all over.


    Ye Tianze''s face was solemn, because he found that the Minggu people were staring at him, as if they wanted to say something, but said nothing.


    He threw the two corpses directly into the formation, and then the formation closed and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward to check the corpse, and found that it was indeed Lu Tianwang and Hong Fuyan who had entered it before. Their bodies seemed complete, but the internal structure of their bodies had been shattered, but they were wrapped by a strange force. .


    Life has already been cut off, and it is no different from death.


    At this moment, the power in King Deer''s body suddenly disappeared, and without the support of this power, his body immediately turned into pus and blood.


    Then the same was true for Hong Fuyan''s body. Li Sandao was speechless when he saw it, and Ye Tianze frowned, not knowing what the Mingu clan was thinking.


    But he knew that the strength of Lu Tianwang and Hong Fuyan were stronger than him, but their vitality was cut off. It can be seen that there are stronger Minggu people.


    The one who fought against him before was definitely not the strongest of the Mingu clan.


    "not good!"


    Li Sandao suddenly said loudly, "Sir, we have to get out of here quickly, or else we won''t be able to leave!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "As soon as King Lu Tian dies, the Lord of Chaos will definitely feel something. If we are here, we will definitely be beheaded!" Li Sandao said, "Let''s go, my lord, it will be too late if we don''t go, this is a calculation, they are calculating us. ."


    Although Li Sandao didn''t understand why the mysterious group inside did this, Li Sandao knew how angry the Lord of Chaos would be.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the formation, but found that the surrounding scenery had changed, the original formation had disappeared, and even the mountain had disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Beside them, the bare hill appeared, he immediately spared it three times, but found that he could not enter the previous area at all.


    "Damn!" Ye Tianze cursed.


    He was about to leave when suddenly, a familiar will came to this place. It was the will of the Lord of Chaos.


    Li Sandao almost subconsciously knelt to the ground, trembling, and said, "Li Sandao of the giant spirit family, meet the Lord of Chaos."


    Seeing that he was so unsatisfactory, Ye Tianze looked into the distance, and he would definitely not be able to run away. In this chaotic ruin, there was only one way out.


    He arrived simply, under the crisis of life and death, he immediately knelt to the ground, and after a while, the majestic will came, and the whole sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, turning into a huge angry face.


    "He Fang Xiaoxiao, dare to kill my servant!"


    The voice of the Lord of Chaos came from the giant face, and the sound wave penetrated the floating island. With their center as the center, the entire floating island was cut off.


    Ye Tianze found that the aura of the Lord of Chaos was no weaker than the one he encountered in the Temple of Divine Emblem before.


    Compared with that time, he was more than one step stronger, which also meant that the will of the Lord of Chaos that came to the Temple of Divine Marks at that time was not the real body.


    He even suspects that this is possible, and it is not the real body.


    "Not...not us...not the deer king we killed."


    Li Sandao immediately explained, his mouth was trembling, and he couldn''t even understand what he said, "The one who killed the deer king, there are... other people, they are hiding in this floating island!"


    "Um!"


    The will in the sky, staring at Li Sandao, gave birth to doubts. Obviously, with the strength shown by Ye Tianze and Li Sandao, it is indeed difficult to kill Lu Tianwang.


    But at this moment, they suddenly felt the whole floating island vibrate, and then they suddenly hung in the air.


    Under their astonished eyes, the floating island turned into powder. The huge floating island, and even the profound beasts on it, seemed to have never existed.


    Li Sandao''s face was extremely ugly. He roughly understood the meaning of the Lord of Chaos. This floating island was broken. If there were other people on it, they would have run out long ago.


    Just when Li Sandao couldn''t argue, Ye Tianze said, "I told the Lord of Chaos that the one who killed the Deer Heavenly King was the master behind the mysterious beast. Their formation was very mysterious. They killed the Deer Heavenly King and put the blame on the two of us. , is to avoid the pursuit of my lord!"


    "Um!"


    The eyes of the Lord of Chaos suddenly fell on Ye Tianze, "There is the breath of the pattern here, you are the pattern master!"


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he let out a "squeak" in his heart, but he had to nod his head.


    "Bai Ye, I didn''t expect you to actually dare to come to my chaotic place. It is said that you were driven out by the old Shenwen!"


    The Lord of Chaos stared at Ye Tianze attentively, "When I was in the Temple of Divine Marks, I was so hard-hearted and made a ten-year agreement with the old man. Why did I kneel down when I arrived at the Chaos Homeland!"

 Chapter 1864

    Li Sandao didn''t know why, but when he saw Ye Tianze beside him, he suddenly stood up, and then he thought of one thing.


    The Holy Son in the Temple of Divine Runes, who didn''t seem to have a high realm, killed Huangfu Song. Moreover, at a young age, he was already a Celestial Formation Master.


    Comparing Ye Tianze with the previous time, he suddenly understood: "You are... the Holy Son of... the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to answer his question, looked at the sky and asked, "How did you see through me?"


    "The formation in the Temple of Divine Marks is different from ordinary formations, and I really can''t think of anyone else who can have such a high-achieving young formation master."


    The Lord of Chaos said, "You are very good, you have actually become a Saint Rank Formation Master, if you enter the God Rank, maybe you really have the qualifications to fight with me, but unfortunately, even the old goddess, you only dare to hide in the gods. In the Temple of Patterns, only with his treasure of the palace can he be qualified to fight me."


    "The ten-year appointment has not yet come." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t be so naive. You killed my son, and you ruined the deity''s face. Now you have brought it to the door yourself. If I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of my son?"


    The Lord of Chaos said, "Besides, the ten-year agreement is for you. For me, as long as I see you, I can''t wait to kill you."


    "You are a desolate clan, you are more than the son of that person." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, we will talk about a business. There are great secrets in this chaotic ruins. Let me tell you the origin of those profound beasts. How about we stop there? "


    When the Lord of Chaos heard this, a light flashed in his eyes, and the light fell, hitting Ye Tianze, and Li Sandao on the side was almost melted by the light.


    Ye Tianze held up the Primordial Umbrella, which resisted the burning of the light, but the light also knocked Ye Tianze down tens of thousands of feet into the void, and then stabilized his figure.


    "Hey, what kind of innate spiritual treasure is this, it can resist my anger!" The Lord of Chaos was a little surprised.


    At this moment, the huge face condensed into a dark cloud suddenly turned into a huge arm and shook it towards Ye Tianze.


    The surrounding void, when the big hand brushed it, instantly solidified. This is the rule of power, which directly blocks the void, making Ye Tianze unable to escape at all.


    "Chasing the soul!"


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze unfolded his chaotic battle body, broke away from the solidified void around him with a roar, and the spear broke through the air.


    "puff"


    Li Sandao, who had only half his life left, saw Ye Tianze turned into a ray of light, pierced through the huge palm, and then stabbed the huge face in the sky.


    This gave him an incomparable shock. It can be said that, apart from the battle between this generation of Chaos Lord and the previous generation of Chaos Lord, no one has ever seen the Chaos Lord personally take action.


    Because of the will of the Lord of Chaos, the entire chaotic homeland, even the lord of the city-state, only has the right to worship.


    Not to mention his hand, so when Ye Tianze''s spear pierced through that palm and stabbed the Lord of Chaos, he could imagine how shocked Li Sandao was.


    "Hoohoho!"


    The giant face roared loudly, and the terrifying sound waves shook the void and turned into substance, like ripples on the water.


    Li Sandao''s seven orifices bleed directly from the shock, not to mention Ye Tianze, who was in the midst of the noise, must have been shattered into powder at this moment.


    "Death!"


    Hearing this voice, Li Sandao raised his head, he saw Ye Tianze traversing the bruises, but the spear in his hand pointed at the huge face, originally weak, but did not know where the strength came from, and attacked again.


    The stars on his body flickered like a dazzling sun, and Li Sandao''s eyes widened. Only then did he understand that Ye Tianze had not yet released his full strength when he fought against him, and this was his full strength.


    "boom"


    Another palm appeared and pressed down on Ye Tianze, the light was like a blown oil lamp, and his people were also shot into the void.


    As strong as Ye Tianze, in front of the Lord of Chaos, there was still only a chance of two shots, and the seriously injured Li Sandao was trembling all over.


    He held the handle of the knife, and he didn''t even have the courage to draw it, because he didn''t know if he had the chance to draw his own knife.


    And this doesn''t seem to be the main body of the Lord of Chaos, this is just his will to come, Li Sandao even doubts whether the Lord of Chaos has entered, a stronger level than Returning to Ruins.


    When Ye Tianze was shot down, the two palms condensed together, and patted the fallen Ye Tianze directly.


    "Breaking the military!"


    The shocking voice of Li Sandao came again, and I saw Ye Tianze passed through the two palms and attacked again.


    This time, he went all out, the heavens and the earth, the evil Xingxuan, surging with all his strength, Yuan force poured into the star pattern, faintly intertwined with the sound of the Tao and the sound of the Buddha.


    The long spear passed through the void, swaying in circles of ripples. Among all his strengths and the long spear, this was his strongest shot except for his death form.


    "Hoohoho..."


    The terrifying sound wave roared again, and Ye Tianze penetrated the sound wave like a boat against the current and stabbed the giant face.


    Li Sandao broke a cold sweat for Ye Tianze, ignoring the invasion of the sound wave, and gave him energy.


    "too weak!"


    The Lord of Chaos snorted coldly, and two beams of light erupted from his eyes. These two beams of light were a hundred times stronger than the previous two beams.


    Ye Tianze was directly submerged in these two rays of light, like a lamb sent to the tiger''s mouth, looking so powerless.


    Soon, the sound of the battle disappeared. Li Sandao saw the giant face in the sky and trembled all over. He knew that Ye Tianze was dead.


    After being beaten again, the light just now was enough to melt his flesh and wipe him away. At this moment, he no longer dared to be disrespectful to the Lord of Chaos.


    fighting?


    Just kidding, this holy son of the Temple of Divine Runes, so talented, in front of the Lord of Chaos, he has only displayed three spears, what is he?


    He was waiting for the sanction of the Lord of Chaos, and suddenly felt that the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dissipated, and the will of the Lord of Chaos disappeared.


    Li Sandao didn''t know why, looked around, and found that there was no will of the Lord of Chaos, but no luck for the rest of his life, but felt uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tianze was not dead. When the second shot was fired, Ye Tianze knew that he could not defeat the Lord of Chaos at the moment.


    But for the third shot, he still used all his strength, just to deceive the Lord of Chaos and escape for his life.


    Sure enough, the Lord of Chaos used the strongest ultimate move, and at the moment when the light fell, the golden bell came out, wrapped him, and quickly escaped from here.


    After leaving the Ruins of Chaos, he still has a way to live, but if he cannot leave the Ruins of Chaos, he will surely die.


    "You can''t escape!" Xiao Zhong said, "It''s useless for you to pretend to be dead. The innate spiritual treasure in your body cannot be destroyed by the Lord of Chaos!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, the Lord of Chaos was not so easy to deceive, and it was only a matter of time before he was discovered.


    Just when Ye Tianze was desperate, a door suddenly opened in front of him, and a Minggu clan walked out from it. It was the Minggu clan who had fought against Ye Tianze before.


    "Damn!" Ye Tianze yelled.


    "Entering my clan, seeing my elder, you can survive." The Mingu clan said in his blunt tone.

 Chapter 1865

    There are chasing soldiers in the back, and a big pit in front.


    But Ye Tianze had no choice, and immediately stepped into the door, the Minggu raised his hand, the door closed immediately, and the void quickly returned to calm, as if the door never existed.


    The will of the Lord of Chaos came to this place in less than a moment, and then hesitated. The will was centered on this place, tens of thousands of miles around, and searched every inch.


    "how is this possible!"


    The voice of the Lord of Chaos came, "Obviously I saw that the innate spiritual treasure has escaped, how could it disappear?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the Lord of Chaos had determined that he was dead, and the Lord of Chaos chased after him just for the Primordial Umbrella.


    Although he is powerful, he has not yet reached the point where he can destroy the innate spiritual treasure.


    As for Ye Tianze?


    The Lord of Chaos doesn''t think he can survive, even at a critical moment, when the treasure is opened, the power of the anti-shock alone is enough to destroy him.


    What the Lord of Chaos did not calculate was that what Ye Tianze used was not an innate spiritual treasure at all, but a fortune-telling artifact such as the Golden Bell.


    "It seems that this treasure has no relationship with me."


    The Lord of Chaos also knows the power of the Innate Spirit Treasure. Although he is powerful, if the Congenital Spirit Treasure hides independently, in this Chaos Ruins, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But he knew that since he was here, it would appear sooner or later, and he would not be so careless when he appeared next time.


    When Ye Tianze walked into the gate, he found that he had come to the black mountain again, surrounded by the airtight formation.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Mingyi." The Mingu clan beside him said bluntly.


    "Mingyi?"


    Ye Tianze looked him up and down, "What the hell is this name?"


    Mingyi didn''t get angry when he arrived, raised his hand, and said: "Come with me, don''t worry, my Minggu clan will not hurt you, we have a common enemy."


    Ye Tianze followed him across the heavy black mountains, and finally entered the territory of the Minggu tribe. This is a plain, surrounded by black mountains, about a thousand miles wide.


    On this plain, stood countless strange buildings, all of which exuded a long-lasting aura. The buildings were engraved with patterns that Ye Tianze couldn''t understand, and they shone with black light.


    A black river passed through the territory of the Mingu clan. What surprised Ye Tianze was that all the black river was condensed by the liquid of the Minggu tree, causing Ye Tianze to give birth to a stream. enough thoughts.


    But he quickly dismissed the idea, because although there was no one guarding the river, Ye Tianze felt the existence of the restriction.


    These restrictions are all composed of killing formations, which are even far beyond Ye Tianze''s understanding. These are completely different things from the formation patterns of his cultivation. He has never seen such restrictions.


    Mingyi took Ye Tianze and passed through those ancient buildings. Along the way, they saw many Mingu people wearing black robes. They were not curious about Ye Tianze, but focused on doing their own thing.


    These Ming ancient tribes are strong and weak, but the weakest are almost the same, similar to Mingyi, which makes Ye Tianze feel awe in his heart.


    No wonder that Lu Tianwang and Hong Fuyan turned into two corpses after they came in.


    "That profound beast was created by you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "good."


    Mingyi nodded and said, "Don''t ask me why I created the profound beast. If you are willing to form an alliance with us, I will tell you everything, including your origins."


    "What if I don''t form an alliance with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He thought that Mingyi was angry. After all, he had just saved himself, which was a great favor to himself, but Mingyi was not angry.


    He didn''t even turn his head back, while walking, he said: "You will form an alliance with us sooner or later, you can''t defeat the Lord of the Other Shore, let alone destroy the laws of Chaos, as the Lord of Death, you can only join forces with me of the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, you may not even be able to go up to the heavens, let alone board the boat on the other side.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mingyi suddenly paused, "Otherwise, your fate will only be sealed as before!"


    "Before?" Ye Tianze said, "Do you really know my origin?"


    "The Ming Ancient Clan was born before the establishment of the Law of Chaos. When the Lord of the Other Shore had not yet become the Lord of the Other Shore, we had a confrontation with him. At that time, he was not even a human race!"


    Mingyi said, "That''s a very distant thing, and it has nothing to do with you, but we have been paying attention to Chaos, and after paying attention to the Chaos after the law, we have endured it for too long!"


    "The plague of death, you didn''t create it!" Ye Tianze asked.


    Such a group is older than the law of chaos. If they created the plague of death, Ye Tianze would not be surprised.


    "You do not understand!"


    Mingyi said, "Everything is born in chaos, the ancient Ming family is born in chaos, gods and demons are born in chaos, the master of the other side is born in chaos, the laws of chaos are all heavens and worlds, born in chaos, and the plague of death is also born in chaos!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "This is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    "Why don''t you tell the Lord of the other side?" After Mingyi finished speaking, she turned her head and continued to lead the way.


    Ye Tianze was speechless for a while. The reason why he didn''t join the Minggu tribe was very simple. He always had a shred of expectations for the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Soon, they came to a large hall, the hall was 10,000 feet high, and Ye Tianze started the battle of the sky, and under this building, he was like an ant.


    When Ye Tianze stepped on the stone steps of the main hall, he found that the main hall seemed to be alive, scrutinizing him, making him uncomfortable.


    There was no guard in front of the hall, Mingyi took him to the door of the hall, stopped, and said, "The elder is waiting inside, you can go in and see him."


    Ye Tianze walked in, the originally dark hall suddenly showed light, and in front of him, a wonderful scene appeared.


    Countless ancient figures appeared in this scenic scene, Ye Tianze quietly watched the scene in front of him, as if he had returned to an era of ancient times.


    This is a mural, with all kinds of creatures engraved in it, lifelike, they are fighting, Ye Tianze only recognized one of the creatures, that is the patrol angel he had seen.


    However, this is obviously not the patrol angel, just the same ethnic group as the patrol angel.


    "This is the destruction of the gods and demons!"


    A voice interrupted Ye Tianze''s browsing, and Ye Tianze recovered from the shocking scene.


    "Destroy the gods and demons?"


    Ye Tianze looked around, but couldn''t see a figure, and the mural disappeared instantly, and the surroundings fell into darkness again, "Are you the elder of the Mingu clan?"


    "The birth of chaos, there are gods and demons standing, it is divided into creation and destruction, after gods and demons, there is Minggu, and the ancients fight against gods and devils!"


    The voice continued, "I am the elder of the Mingu clan."


    "Gods and demons are divided into creation and destruction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You should ask, why do gods and demons exist!" the elder said, "this gods and demons are not the gods and demons in his eyes, they are traitors of chaos."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "What do I think, you are more like traitors. After all, if you are not tolerated by the law of chaos, if you enter the area where the law of chaos is located, you will be punished by the law. Am I right?"

 Chapter 1866

    Ye Tianze''s words made the hall fall into silence, and only after a while, the elder''s voice came again.


    "No, it is the master of the other shore who betrayed the law of chaos. He stole the law of chaos. He is the real traitor. We are just to maintain the true law of chaos!"


    The elder''s voice was very angry, like the sound of thunder, resounding throughout the hall.


    Ye Tianze covered his ears subconsciously, but it didn''t work. When the echo in the hall ended, he immediately asked, "Then what is the real law of chaos?"


    The hall fell silent again.


    After a long time, the elder said in a calm tone: "All things are born in chaos, return to chaos, and civilization is born and destroyed in an orderly manner. This is the real law of chaos. The current world of chaos is like abscesses on living beings. With continuous expansion, eventually... the entire chaotic sea will turn into a pool of stagnant water!"


    After Ye Tianze heard it, he felt that it made some sense, but the premise was that if civilization was really just a chaotic abscess.


    But if civilization is an abscess of chaos, what is chaos, and is it a kind of creature?


    He couldn''t see through it, and based on what he knew, it was impossible to deduce it. Maybe only the existence of the Lord of the Other Shore, and the ancient civilization like the Minggu tribe, would consider such a problem.


    For incomprehensible questions, Ye Tianze always chose to leave it behind, but this time, he chose to ask.


    "What is chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The elder fell silent again, this time for a long time, as if he had never thought about this issue.


    Hours and days passed, Ye Tianze waited for his answer, but did not get an answer.


    "I don''t need to get the answer to this question, I know my responsibilities and my mission." Mingu Clan said, "Chaos is ill, Mingu Clan is treating Chaos, and if there is no skin, no hair will be attached to it. ?"


    Ye Tianze almost believed what he said, but unfortunately, although he is the Lord of Death, he is first and foremost a living being.


    According to the metaphor of the elders of the Mingu clan, he is also the cause of the abscesses that brought chaos to Chaos. In this case, he must destroy himself first.


    But at this moment, the elder seemed to have thought of what he had in mind, and said: "The ancient Ming family was born outside the law of chaos, and you were born within the law of chaos. Do you know why the Lord of the Other Shore stole the law of chaos, in Under his laws, will you be born?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked subconsciously.


    "Because you were born to destroy the law of chaos. This is your mission. When you destroy the law of chaos, you will also disappear until the next civilization expansion, and you will appear again!"


    said the elder.


    "That''s it? My existence is to destroy civilization, and then destroy myself, destroy civilization, and destroy myself?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You are too good at persuading people, so what benefits can I get? What''s the point of reincarnation for one lifetime?"


    "benefit?"


    The elder was suddenly furious, "As a part of Chaos, you actually want benefits. The reincarnation of one lifetime is your mission, meaning? Your existence itself is meaning!"


    "I just want to live."


    Ye Tianze said, "It is meaningful to live, whether it is the Lord of the Other Shore, you, or Chaos, you are not qualified to force me to do anything, unless I want to do it myself, you understand?"


    "You are also a traitor, you have been corrupted, you should not have the will, this is a mistake, you who have the will, it is a mistake."


    The elder''s voice was a little excited.


    "What, are you going to kill me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I want to kill you, erase your will, and let you return to your origin, but... it''s useless, you are the master of death, if you erase it for a short time, you will still exist, and I can''t kill you."


    said the elder.


    "You''re also saying, who can kill death? The big deal is to start all over again, right." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, the Lord of the Other Shore can erase you."


    The elder said, "The real erasure, the master of the other side of this generation, has already mastered the power to erase you. Your presence here is a miracle in itself. I thought it would take a few more epochs to appear. "


    "According to you, the Lord of the Other Shore may not necessarily want to erase me." Ye Tianze said, "Even if she has this power."


    "Why?" the elder asked strangely, "Do you think she will be kind to you? Stop dreaming!"


    "I thought I would get this answer when I actually saw her, but... with you, I seem to know the answer."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "what is the answer?"


    The elder asked curiously.


    "Do you want to know the answer?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "No, it''s impossible, I won''t tell you."


    The hall fell silent again.


    After a long time, the elder spoke again, he did not force Ye Tianze to give him an answer, he said: "We are allies, we have common enemies, if you want to live, you have to break the current law of chaos, let everything return to the original state, and then In the evening, there will be no cure for Chaos."


    "What''s up with me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, it''s your business. When the chaos is destroyed and everything becomes empty, you and I will no longer exist, and the chaos will no longer exist. All your efforts will be in vain."


    The elder said, "Then you can still live, you can''t live anymore."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze pondered for a long time, "If you want to die, everyone will die together, that''s fine. In this way, the abscesses you mentioned will no longer exist. Isn''t this a cure for Chaos'' disease?"


    The elder was suddenly speechless, and the chaos no longer exists, so what kind of disease is there to talk about? Therefore, what Ye Tianze said was also correct.


    "No, this is where the cure is, it goes against our will to exist!"


    The elder said, "Chaos shouldn''t be like this."


    "Is it that chaos shouldn''t be like this, or do you think it shouldn''t be like this? Let me tell you, chaos has never given people any mission. Since all things are born, all things have their value in existence."


    Ye Tianze said, "You think chaos is everything to you. Maybe, in the eyes of some creatures, this chaos is just a fish pond. We are all just fish in this fish pond for people''s entertainment, but there cannot be no fish in the fish pond. , without fish it really becomes dead water."


    The elder was speechless again.


    "You can ask me to help you." Ye Tianze suddenly said, "However, I have always been my own brother to settle accounts. If you want me to help you, you have to pay a price."


    "What price?" the elder asked.


    "Give me what I want." Ye Tianze said, "You also know that my current body is not easy to practice."


    "No, you don''t need to practice!" The elder said, "You only need to destroy civilization to become strong."

 Chapter 1867

    Ye Tianze was at a loss for words, this is the white wolf who wants empty gloves?


    He is not stupid, this Minggu clan is actually no different from the plague, at least he can continue to grow under the law of chaos.


    But this Ming ancient clan is afraid that as long as they are exposed to the law of chaos, they will be killed immediately, and they will never see the sun of the chaos world.


    As for destroying civilization, he can be powerful. Isn''t this forcing him to go to a dead end?


    If he really wants to incarnate death, lead his army of death, and destroy civilization, the patrol angel will immediately find out and wipe him out.


    The chaotic world that has experienced two plague wars is no longer the original chaotic world. In the border area of ??the Nangong family, he only exposed his aura, and the entire Nangong family was destroyed.


    That is to say, the Law of Chaos can definitely sense the existence of the breath of death, that is, in this chaotic place, separated by mountains and rivers, he dared to use the power of death to fight the Ming Yi of the Ming Ancient Clan.


    "Destroy civilization, let''s not talk about it for the time being!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If the Lord of the Other Shore knows, I will definitely be sealed again, and there will be no chance to escape, so my only way is to grow step by step, and when I have the power of a patrol angel. , it''s not too late to use the power of death, but now my strength, even the Lord of Chaos can''t win..."


    "impossible!"


    The elder interrupted him directly, "We won''t give you any help, and you can''t even think about cutting down the ancient trees of our clan to get those ancient liquids."


    "Is this an alliance broken?" Ye Tianze was not angry.


    "The Underworld will always be your allies."


    The elder said, "When you start destroying civilization and truly stand against the Lord of the Other Shore, we will do our best to help you."


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe that these Mingu people would have such kind hearts. What''s the difference between fooling a fool and setting off a gun battle.


    The Mingu tribe is smart, but he is not a fool either.


    "But... we will let you take refuge for the time being," the elder said.


    Ye Tianze was a little angry, but he didn''t turn back his anger, with a smile on his face, he turned around and left.


    After he left the main hall, another voice appeared in the main hall, saying: "The Lord of Death who has a will, is really not a good Lord of Death."


    "This is the real power of the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore. This is all her calculation." Another unfamiliar voice appeared.


    "So, won''t he be sealed again in the end? If he follows the path of cultivation under the Law of Chaos, how can he have a chance to control his own destiny, how can he defeat the Lord of the Other Shore."


    "However, the Lord of the Other Shore sealed him, but he came out of the picture of all beings, which was unexpected in itself."


    "But what if this is just the calculation of the Lord of the Other Shore? The Lord of the Other Shore may not really have the heart to kill him. After all, he was once..."


    "No, the Lord of the Other Shore will never give up the entire chaotic world for one person. She knows that the plague of death is opposed to chaos, so she absolutely cannot let the plague of death come out, and it is at a time when her strength is so weak."


    "The road to the Law of Chaos is ultimately a wrong path, and he will come back. At that time, the outcome will be determined, whether it is the first generation of the other side''s master or the current generation of the other side''s master, everything he does will be It''s empty."


    The voice of the elder finally came out, and after the commotion, the hall gradually became quiet.


    After Ye Tianze left the hall, he saw Mingyi who was waiting outside. Mingyi didn''t ask him what was going on inside and said, "We can treat your injuries, come with me."


    While speaking, Mingyi turned and walked to another part of the palace, and when he reached another ancient hall, Mingyi stopped.


    There were two guards wearing black armor outside the door. They were meticulous. When they saw the arrival of Mingyi, the knife in their hands suddenly pulled out.


    I don''t know what material the knife was made of, but Ye Tianze felt that it was invincible, comparable to an innate treasure.


    Mingyi took out the token and said, "This is a distinguished guest of the ancient Wu Ming clan, and the elder ordered me to bring him to heal."


    The guard checked it, then put away the knife, and the door opened with a creak. Mingyi didn''t go in, but signaled Ye Tianze to enter alone.


    As soon as Ye Tianze stepped into the hall, he felt himself being rolled up by a force, and then disappeared in place.


    He didn''t struggle, and when he reappeared, he entered a pool, and his whole body was wrapped in a mysterious liquid.


    This liquid is extremely viscous, but it is pure white. When the liquid entered his body, the wounds on his body immediately began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the star pattern is the same, without any obstacles, which makes Ye Tianze think of a sentence, life and death, flesh and bones.


    It''s like the water of life in his body, except that the water of life in his body is only useful to the creatures of the universe in his body, and it is useless to him.


    The injuries from the previous battle with the Lord of Chaos were all recovered in less than half an hour, and even some of the hidden wounds left in his body were revived under this liquid.


    "If I can get more of it back, then I don''t need a healing pill. With my own recovery ability and this liquid, wouldn''t that really achieve the immortal reincarnation!"


    Ye Tianze immediately paid attention to the liquid and ran the Heavenly Secret Art, trying to roll the liquid into his body.


    However, he had just used the Heavenly Art to absorb the liquid into the Zhoutian Universe within his body, when suddenly, a great force appeared.


    By the time he reacted, he had already arrived outside the hall, and Ye Tianze felt that 10,000 divine beasts were rushing past in his heart.


    "mean!"


    Ye Tianze muttered.


    "If you become a true ally of the Mingu clan, the Mingu clan is willing to give everything." Mingyi was not surprised to see him appear.


    "Destroy civilization? I''m not a fool!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Where are you taking me now?"


    "If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. If you don''t want to leave, I can take you around." Mingyi said.


    Ye Tianze was of course reluctant to leave, but he saw that there was a river of Mingu liquid in the Minggu clan, and if he absorbed all the Minggu liquid.


    Not to mention breaking through the eighth level, the ninth level and the tenth level, it is possible.


    "Go and see that river!" Ye Tianze said.


    Mingyi did not refuse, and took him to the river that crossed the Minggu city-state. When Ye Tianze arrived here, he found that there were ancient restrictions here.


    As he was about to approach, Mingyi suddenly said: "Even if you are a saint-level pattern master, the pattern of my Ming ancient clan is not something you can break. If you approach, you will be banned and strangled. Although you cannot die, but Your flesh will be destroyed."


    "What river is this?" Ye Tianze took a step back and asked.


    "Styx River." Mingyi said, "The ancient Ming people have been drinking this Ming River water for generations."

 Chapter 1868

    When Ye Tianze asked Mingyi how the Ming ancient liquid in this river was produced, Mingyi stopped answering.


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask any further, and asked Mingyi to take him along the river. Since it is a river, it should have a source.


    But when Ye Tianze got to the source, he found that the water in the river was gushing out from the ground, and at the source were the mountains.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help thinking, and said, "I want to leave now."


    Mingyi was stunned for a moment and said, "The Lord of Chaos is still outside. If you go out now, we can''t save you again."


    "He''s outside, and I''m going out too." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "In order to ensure your safety, and to ensure the safety of my Minggu clan, you cannot leave for the time being." Mingyi said.


    "Then you just said that I can leave at any time?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Under the premise of ensuring your safety, you can leave at any time." Mingyi added, "Of course, if you go out now and use the power of death to destroy the land of chaos, our Minggu people are happy to let you out, and, We will do our best to help you."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said no more. The Mingu clan said it was good, but in fact they wanted to put him under house arrest and make him soft.


    He will not run out to expose himself, even if he uses the power of death in a chaotic place, he will be detected by the law of chaos.


    However, the Chaos Law of Chaos Land is much weaker and more sluggish than the outside world.


    He didn''t rush to leave when he arrived, and said, "I''m a little tired. You can''t help but arrange a place for me to live."


    Mingyi immediately took him to his residence, not the hall, but a building outside the palace. After Ye Tianze entered, he found that there was nothing else inside, just a futon.


    "I''m thirsty." Ye Tianze said, "I want to drink water. By the way, I''m still a little hungry and want to eat."


    Mingyi left immediately and said, "Sir, please don''t walk around here."


    When the door closed, Ye Tianze immediately communicated with Xiao Zhong and said, "How is it?"


    "How about what?" Xiao Zhong asked curiously.


    "This Ming Ancient Clan, you can feel it, what is special about this Ming Ancient Clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "They are very peculiar in themselves, and..." Xiao Zhong said, "the power they use, and the patterns, are not within the laws of chaos, they are all things before the epoch."


    "That''s not what I''m asking, what I''m asking is, what did you hear from our conversation? Combine what you know."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What I know..." Xiao Zhong was silent for a while, then said, "I think the fish pond you talked about is very novel. If Chaos is a fish pond, who is the fisher?"


    "It''s natural that the fisherman can''t be a human." Ye Tianze said angrily, "This is not what I want to ask, even if it is a fish pond, it has nothing to do with me now. What I want to know is, What kind of identity am I, I should still have a past."


    Xiao Zhong was silent.


    "Actually, if you don''t say it, I also understand. Do you know why the Lord of the Other Shore did not erase me, but sealed me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You know?" Xiao Zhong asked.


    "It''s very simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "When she seals me, it means that the plague of death will be eliminated forever, but only if I don''t come out to dance, but if she directly erases me, it will be different. If I am erased, there will be another Something to destroy civilization."


    "However, you are a plague of death. How does the Lord of the Other Shore erase you? If it can be erased, it will not pay such a huge price."


    Xiao Zhong asked a question.


    "No, she can erase mine, she has this power, the Mingu Clan said it, I believe in the Mingu Clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s why you didn''t tell the Mingu Clan the answer when you were in the hall!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "For the Lord of the Other Shore, if you seal you, you can control you, but for the Minggu clan, you who are disobedient are actually useless at all. It would be better to kill you and create a new civilization of destruction. the power of?"


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Xiao Zhong was silent.


    Sealing Ye Tianze forever would naturally be more terrifying than killing Ye Tianze.


    In the first plague war, the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore tried to erase it directly, but instead of disappearing, the death plague came a second time, and it was stronger than the first time.


    In fact, even Xiao Zhong himself did not know the true thoughts of the Lord of the Other Shore. He also lost consciousness during the second plague war. When he appeared consciousness, he was already in chaos. The second time The plague wars are all over.


    In the words of the lampshade, it also walked through the picture of sentient beings.


    Perhaps the only people who understand all of this, apart from the Lord of the Other Shore, are the pictures of sentient beings and the creatures in the boat on the other side.


    But in any case, the answer is nothing more than two kinds, but no matter which kind, the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, obviously chose to sacrifice Ye Tianze to fulfill the chaotic sentient beings.


    And according to what the lampshade told him before, Ye Tianze obviously understood this. After all, in the picture of all living beings, Ye Tianze''s second life was accompanied by the Lord of the Other Shore.


    The Lord of the Other Shore has told Ye Tianze countless times that in this world, he can do whatever he wants, and he does not need to bear any burden.


    This can be seen as a kind of compensation and protection from the Lord of the Other Shore. After all, if anyone else knows that he is the person in the painting and that he is sealed, he will probably collapse.


    Xiao Zhong really felt that Ye Tianze walked into chaos, did not collapse, did not give up on himself, and went mad to destroy civilization, it was already a kind of power.


    Now, there are only two driving forces that drive Ye Tianze forward. One is the sentient beings he brought out from the map of sentient beings.


    The remaining one is to personally find the Lord of the Other Shore and seek the answer. This is the obsession in Ye Tianze''s heart.


    As for the terrorists/molecules of the Minggu tribe, Ye Tianze has no interest in paying attention to them at all. First of all, he has no such ability now, and he is not that perverted, although he keeps shouting, what do these chaotic beings have to do with him.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhong didn''t speak, Ye Tianze didn''t question him either.


    At this moment, Mingyi knocked on the door and came in. He prepared water and food. As Ye Tianze expected, this water was the Minggu liquid.


    The food is a bit special. This is a very special fruit. It is dark and about the size of a palm. It looks very fresh.


    "You have seen Minggu liquid, the fruit is the hell fruit from my Minggu race." Mingyi said, "You can eat it with confidence."


    Ye Tianze took a sip, finished the bowl of Minggu liquid, and said, "Give me another bowl."

 Chapter 1869

    As he said that, Ye Tianze ate the hell fruit and took a sip. The fresh and delicious, sweet juice went down his throat, making him feel like a fairy.


    He has never eaten such delicious fruits, even those fairy fruits in the chaotic world are not one-tenth of their taste.


    He ate the fruit in a few mouthfuls, feeling that the Xingxuan of Zhou Tianyu in his body was gradually expanding under the power of this fruit.


    Although Xingxuan was not born, Ye Tianze was extremely happy, because this hell fruit could expand his Xingxuan.


    On the other hand, Mingu Ye can expand his star pattern. This Mingu clan is simply his blessed land.


    After he finished eating and drinking, he realized that Mingyi didn''t move, Ye Tianze said angrily: "You Minggu people will not be stingy, you don''t even care if you are full."


    "With the guest''s cultivation, even if you don''t eat or drink, it can last for thousands of years."


    Mingyi said, "Don''t make it difficult for Mingyi, this hell fruit and Minggu liquid, even my Minggu clan, can''t eat and drink every day."


    He originally planned that since the Minggu clan was going to put him under house arrest, he would eat and drink here for free. Anyway, his cultivation would be able to grow, which was better than going outside and buckling his head on his trousers belt.


    Unexpectedly, this Minggu clan was so stingy, and obviously he had already figured out his idea.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s expression, Mingyi continued: "However, one meal a day will still be provided to guests."


    "Is the flow of time here any different from the outside world?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He thought to himself, if the flow of time here is very different from the outside world, then he wouldn''t mind staying here for a thousand years, anyway.


    "In a small place, there is no difference in the flow of time." Mingyi said.


    This cut off his thoughts at once, he simply drove out Mingyi, and thought about it alone in the room.


    "If you don''t get a big vote, how can you be willing to leave!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and remembered those lines before.


    He has not been idle along the way, especially those formations by the river. Although they are the formations of the ancient Ming family, they are different from those in the chaotic world, but as long as they are formations, they should have something in common.


    Not to mention, the way of his formation pattern comes from the master of the other side, and this small formation pattern of the ancient Ming Dynasty may not be able to defeat him.


    Therefore, when he was walking by the river, he carefully observed those restrictions, and at this moment he immediately began to carve in the room.


    However, when he started simulating seal carving, he found that the pattern had just formed, and immediately collapsed. Ye Tianze was not reconciled, and after tens of thousands of attempts, he finally gave up.


    "What the hell is wrong!"


    Ye Tianze thought about it.


    Just when he was at a loss, Xiao Zhong''s voice came and said: "I think it should be because of the difference in power, the Mingu people do not enter the chaotic law, so when they enter the chaotic world, they will be killed by the chaotic law, so , their strength must have something special."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the scene when he fought with Mingyi before. The power used by Mingyi was indeed different from his.


    "That means, if I don''t have the power of the ancient world, I can''t engrave that pattern?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Xiao Zhong was just guessing, so he didn''t give him an answer.


    Early the next morning, Ye Tianze found Mingyi and asked directly, "Can I leave now?"


    "Sorry, you can''t leave yet, it''s not safe outside." Mingyi said directly.


    "Then when will I be able to leave?" Ye Tianze said, "One year, two years, or a thousand years, two thousand years?"


    "Although the guests stay here, the Mingu people will provide the adults with the food they need every day, and they will never starve the adults. In addition, as long as it is safe outside, we will notify the adults immediately, and the adults can leave at that time. "


    Mingyi said.


    "What do you mean, if I don''t unfold the body of death and go out to kill, it''s impossible to be safe outside, right?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "That''s not what I meant. We won''t force the adults to do anything. We just think about the safety of the adults. After all, the adults are still very weak."


    Mingyi said.


    He had already made plans to fight Ye Tianze, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze was not angry.


    Not only was he not angry, he was even calm.


    Ye Tianze asked directly: "Is there any difference between the exercises you practiced and the ones I practiced? Is that the power of the ancients?"


    "Yes, the power we cultivate is the power that is different from the chaotic world." Mingyi replied subconsciously.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it a little, because he suddenly understood that Ye Tianze''s previous questions were just paving the way for him.


    "It really is the power of the ancient world." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then can I cultivate the power of the ancient world?"


    "Guests don''t need to cultivate the power of ancient times. As the master of death, guests only need to show the power of death to kill the creatures in the chaotic world. many."


    Mingyi said, "If the heavens and the world are destroyed, the guests will become the masters of the entire chaos."


    "By that time, your Minggu clan should have destroyed me!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "When the mission of the guests is completed, they will return to chaos." Mingyi said.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to talk to him about this, and asked again: "Can you show me the exercises of your ancient Ming family?"


    Mingyi subconsciously wanted to answer, but he was vigilant this time, and he immediately reacted, saying: "Cultivation is the secret of this clan, if the guests form an alliance with the Minggu clan, it doesn''t matter to the guests, but, The guests have not formed an alliance with the Mingu clan, if they learn about the Minggu clan¡¯s practice, I am afraid¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless, and no longer insisted: "Take me to the river for a walk, and I want to see the place where you grow hell fruit."


    Mingyi promised to take Ye Tianze to the Ming River, but refused to take Ye Tianze to the place where the hell fruit was grown. Helpless, Ye Tianze could only walk around the Ming River and finally returned to his residence.


    Mingyi quickly brought him a day''s worth of food, so he left without Ye Tianze driving him away, and he was not afraid of Ye Tianze running away.


    There are restrictions on the Styx, and there is a powerful force in the palace of Hades. With Ye Tianze''s cultivation, it is impossible to get close.


    Ye Tianze was eating hell fruit and drinking Minggu liquid, but he was a little annoyed in his heart.


    After spending a full month in this Ming Ancient Clan, Ye Tianze finally couldn''t hold back a little bit. If this goes on, he is still cultivating a fart.


    Asking Mingyi, he always said that when it was safe outside, he would naturally be sent out. Ye Tianze didn''t try to escape.


    However, every time he ran out of the city-state, Mingyi would find that there were obviously restrictions within the city-state.


    "Damn Mingu clan!" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    It was at this moment that Mingyi walked in. He was here to deliver food, so he put down and prepared to leave.


    However, Ye Tianze had an idea and stopped, "Wait, I have something to look for you!"


    "Guests, don''t make it difficult for Mingyi, Mingyi''s powers and responsibilities are limited, fundamentally..." Mingyi said.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze flashed the God of War glove in his hand and punched Mingyi with a fist.


    Mingyi, who was caught off guard, was directly punched and flew out. Before he landed, he adjusted his body in the air, and then left the place immediately.


    Ye Tianze chased after him, and when he reached the open area, Mingyi stopped, did not speak, and fought directly with Ye Tianze.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it. I can''t understand the cultivation technique of your ancient Ming family. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself!" Ye Tianze sneered secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 1870

    When Ye Tianze made a sneak attack, he could gain some advantages, and when Mingyi reacted, Ye Tianze would have to start the Chaos Battle Body and fight him.


    Mingyi''s three heads and six arms, when fighting a monk of the same level as Ye Tianze, after all, the strength is equal.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze didn''t want to defeat Mingyi. In fact, he couldn''t leave here even after defeating Mingyi.


    His purpose was to investigate the way Mingyi''s Yuan Force worked, and the fluctuations of Yuan Force when he was fighting.


    If he is not a pattern master, it is difficult to see the way of cultivation and the operation of Yuanli.


    But he is a pattern master, and he is a holy-order pattern master, and he can even engrave a god-order pattern.


    However, in the process of the battle, he found that Mingyi''s Yuan force operation was very hidden. If it wasn''t for his constant pressure on Mingyi, he wouldn''t be able to see through it at all.


    Tens of thousands of rounds passed, Ye Tianze deliberately sold a flaw, was punched by Mingyi several times, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Mingyi attacking again, Ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and said, "Stop, I admit defeat."


    Mingyi''s fist stopped in front of his face, and he quickly withdrew his strength and said, "Even if you beat me, you can''t leave here, don''t resist in vain, you have to go out, there is only one way... more Besides, with your current strength, you can''t beat me at all!"


    Ye Tianze used his death form to fight Mingyi before. At that time, he lost a move to Mingyi, not to mention that he only uses the Chaos body now.


    "Humph! Now you admit that you Minggu people are going to put me under house arrest on purpose?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "I tell you, if I don''t want to, don''t ask me to help you!"


    With that said, Ye Tianze returned to his room. Their fight did not attract the attention of other Mingu tribes.


    These Mingu tribes are very mysterious, and they don''t pay much attention to their battles.


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, Mingyi sent him to the house and immediately went to Hades Palace.


    "Elder, do you really want to keep him under house arrest?" Mingyi said, "Actually, I don''t think the Lord of the Other Shore has any plans for him, we don''t need to keep him."


    "Well, what are your thoughts?" came the elder''s voice.


    "Killing him will be more beneficial to us, or simply wipe out his will and re-cultivate the plague of death."


    Mingyi said, "He is uncontrollable, uncontrollable, harmful to my Minggu clan, erase his will, re-train him, he will become my clan''s puppet, and we can take advantage of the trend to sweep the entire chaotic world and break the law of chaos. "


    "You''re right, you don''t need to erase his will, just erase him directly."


    said the elder.


    "Why didn''t the elder do it?" Mingyi asked.


    "This needs to consume the power of my whole family, and, after erasing the plague of death, and then appearing the power that can destroy the law of chaos, I don''t know when it will take, the more prosperous the heavens and the world, the real law of chaos, The weaker it gets, if he is erased, there will be no more power beyond the plague of death, or, it takes countless epochs to be born, have you thought about the consequences?"


    said the elder.


    Mingyi was speechless for a while, and said, "Erase his will!"


    "Do you think it is accidental that the plague of death will appear will?" the elder asked, "If his will is erased and some calculations of the Lord of the Other Shore are triggered, then we will no longer have room in this chaotic world. The land, the true law of chaos, will never be repeated again."


    Mingyi stopped talking.


    "Besides the daily offering, he is not allowed to enter the River Styx, nor is he allowed to approach the orchard of Hell Fruit."


    The elder said, "Until he is willing to incarnate to die, driven to do it for our clan, and he is willing to do it, we have waited for so long, we have survived the failure of the first and second plague wars, are we still going to survive? But this time?"


    "However, if he is determined to stay here and doesn''t leave, what should he do?"


    Mingyi said, "Judging from his actions, he seems to have such plans."


    "No, the plague of death should not have a will, but it has a will, and a will means impure."


    The elder said, "This is the reason why the Lord of the Other Shore can seal him, but it is also his weakness. He has seen the chaotic world and can''t get used to it. We are in this lonely place, he will go out, he will beg us, The creatures who let him go out, who have the will but not the faith, can''t get used to being alone."


    When Mingyi heard it, he immediately understood.


    Ye Tianze returned to the room and analyzed it together with Xiao Zhong. In the end, they came to a conclusion.


    The cultivation methods of the Ming ancients are different from their cultivation methods, and their Yuan Li is completely different from the Yuan Li cultivated by the creatures in the chaotic world.


    This is why they are not tolerated by the law of chaos, just like Ye Tianze''s power of death.


    But the power of death itself is also a part of the law of chaos, but it is artificially identified as an abscess that destroys the law of chaos, so it is not recognized.


    "You can''t cultivate the cultivation methods of the Minggu clan. Even if you understand their cultivation methods, you can''t cultivate. Even if you do, you will probably be bound by this in the end!"


    Xiao Zhong said.


    Ye Tianze certainly understands what he means. If he cultivates the Mingu Clan''s exercises, his power of the Underworld will be the same as that of the Mingu Clan. If he is trapped here, he will be punished by the Law of Chaos when he goes out.


    It''s okay in the chaotic place, the law of chaos is very weak, but if it is out of the chaotic place, then he is a living target.


    "I need a clone!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Moreover, it''s a pure clone."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze sensed the universe in his body, and then, a golden avatar appeared in front of him.


    This golden incarnation is covered in hair, but his body is filled with a strong death energy: "Yuan Chong, I have seen this deity!"


    Yuan Chong, this is the prince of the demon clan that Ye Tianze captured with his deterrent eyes in the desolate world.


    At that time, Ye Tianze originally wanted to use him to calculate the demon clan, but after incarnation died, all the calculations came to nothing.


    And when he completely incarnated and died, Yuan Chong''s body followed and turned into death. When he went out, he returned to his inner universe and never appeared again.


    In addition, he also has a physical body, which is the Great Wuditian. Like Yuan Chong, although he has wisdom, he has always been sealed in the inner universe.

 Chapter 1871

    After entering the chaotic world, Ye Tianze''s strength is already above all living beings, but Yuan Chong and Di Tian''s strength cannot grow with the deity like in the living beings map, because the rules have changed.


    But during the period of being sealed in Zhoutian cosmos, both Ditian and Yuan Chong have grown.


    Especially Yuan Chong, because of his own talent, he has grown faster than Ditian, and now he is equivalent to the first-order cultivation base.


    However, even under the influence of Taoism and Buddhism, Yuan Chong''s death energy could not be eliminated.


    After all, it is his avatar, not like those creatures in the universe in the body, the death qi that he is involved in almost enters the bone marrow, and cannot be purified by the sound of the Tao and the sound of the Buddha.


    However, it is very applicable here. Ye Tianze immediately gave them the task, that is, he gave up all the previous methods of cultivation and tried his best to cultivate in the way of the ancient Ming.


    It is not difficult to change the way of cultivation, but the difficult thing is to abolish the cultivation of this life and start all over again.


    Fortunately, these two are his incarnations. Under the order of the deity, he immediately abolished his own practice and practiced according to the way of the Minggu clan.


    It was smooth at first, but after practicing for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly realized that something was wrong, first of all, Di Tian.


    His talent was not as good as Yuan Chong''s. When he was halfway through his training, he suddenly went into trouble, and his whole body disintegrated in an instant, and Ye Tianze didn''t have time to suppress it.


    Yuan Chong was not much better than him, but Ye Tianze reacted in time, and Di Tian couldn''t save him, so he immediately suppressed Yuan Chong.


    Seeing that Yuan Chong''s eyes were red and his body was about to collapse, Ye Tianze frowned. He quickly found out the reason. It was because of the incomplete cultivation method.


    Some of the meridians that functioned with Yuan Li were missing, which caused the collapse of Ditian. Originally, Ditian was his incarnation. With his strength, it was not difficult to resurrect Ditian.


    What''s difficult is that he doesn''t have the Phantom Tower. Since Wuxie disappeared, the Phantom Pagoda also disappeared. So far, Ye Tianze doesn''t know whether Wuxie was destroyed or entered the chaotic world.


    He tried inside the body, but he couldn''t revive Di Tian, ??so he dismissed the idea.


    After stabilizing Yuan Chong''s injury, Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry, because he knew very well that if he was in a hurry, it meant that even Yuan Chong might be destroyed.


    If Yuan Chong is destroyed, then he really can only be trapped here, he can''t win if he fights, and he can''t walk away.


    On the second day, Mingyi sent the food for the day as usual, and Ye Tianze was not polite. After eating, he immediately went to war with Mingyi.


    This time, his attention was all on the operation of Mingyi''s Yuan force, but he also knew that this matter could not be rushed, if Mingyi discovered it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    In this way, after 100,000 rounds of fighting, Ye Tianze was defeated again, but he found that he had gradually begun to adapt to the battle with Mingyi. This was his fighting talent at work.


    In this way, nearly half a month has passed, and he fights with Mingyi every day. Mingyi has become accustomed to it, and he thought that Ye Tianze was taking him to vent and be his sparring partner.


    In the end, it was almost always until Ye Tianze was defeated. At first, there were basically no Mingu people to watch the battle, but as time passed and the fighting continued, finally curious Mingu people began to watch.


    Although Ye Tianze''s fighting talent is strong and his learning ability is comparable to that of an ordinary cultivator, Mingyi is not a vegetarian, and he gradually understands Ye Tianze''s fighting style.


    The two sides fought to the end, Mingyi still had the upper hand, but there was no absolute advantage like before.


    "How is it possible, I have already figured out how his Yuan Li works, what''s wrong!"


    At night, Ye Tianze experimented on Yuan Chong, "Could it be a problem of physique? It''s not possible, is there a limit to the cultivation methods of the Mingu clan? Only the Mingu clan can practice it?"


    But Yuan Chong was almost unable to succeed, and he cultivated the ancient Ming Clan''s cultivation method according to the cultivation method of Ming Yi.


    "Perhaps it''s because the way it works is right, but the Yuan Li has not been completely transformed into the Yuan Li of the Ming Ancient Clan, so it is what it is now."


    Xiao Zhong analyzed, "Although your avatar will still go crazy, but your body tends to be stable, it seems more like the reason why Yuan Li can''t be transformed."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "Then how to transform Yuan Li?"


    "Food!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "The Underworld people eat the water from the Styx River and the fruit from the Hell River, and you won''t reject it, because your own energy is strong enough, but the changes brought about by the fruit of the Hell River and the water from the Styx River after the accumulation of time by the Underworld people are actually It is very obvious, therefore, their primordial power is inherently different from the creatures in the chaotic world, which may also be the method by which the law of chaos senses their existence."


    Ye Tianze patted his leg, stood up immediately, and said with a wry smile: "I only care about myself, so I saw this!"


    The next day, Mingyi brought food. He thought that Ye Tianze would fight him, but he was ready, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze closed the door and did nothing, which made Mingyi a little strange.


    I thought to myself, did Ye Tianze get enlightened, knowing that he could not defeat him, so he just gave up?


    He didn''t care, and immediately left to do his own thing.


    Ye Tianze in the room immediately asked Yuan Chong to use Hell Fruit and Styx water. He just ate it, and it didn''t have much effect.


    But as time passed, when Yuan Chong practiced again, he found that it was much smoother than before, and a smile finally appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    The next day, Ye Tianze Mingyi sent something, and after Ye Tianze collected it, he immediately fought Mingyi again.


    Mingyi didn''t know what the hell Ye Tianze was doing, and thought he couldn''t hold back, so naturally he wouldn''t be polite, and immediately fought with him.


    After a month or so, Yuan Chong finally cultivated the Primordial Power of the Ancient Ming Clan under the assimilation of the Ming River water and the Hell Fruit.


    His golden vellus hairs turned into pure black vellus hairs, his body was full of suffocation, and his eyes glowed with red light, like a world-beating devil ape.


    "Finally successful." A smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    Then, he shared his memory of cultivating the formation patterns with Yuan Chong, and Yuan Chong, who got these formation patterns, began to comprehend.


    Because it is an incarnation, Yuan Chong can almost share most of Ye Tianze''s memories and experiences, so he doesn''t need to go step by step like a disciple.


    But Ye Tianze also knew that it was not enough to rely on this dot pattern. If Yuan Li couldn''t reach that level, it would be very difficult to break the restriction by the Ming River.


    So, Ye Tianze started to fight with Mingyi again, and now he is fighting with Mingyi, almost sharing his vision with Yuan Chong.


    That is to say, while Yuan Chong comprehends the formation pattern, he can also see the moves Mingyi uses when fighting, as well as the movement of his Yuan force.


    After nearly half a year, Ye Tianze stayed in the Ming Ancient Clan for half a year, and Yuan Chong''s cultivation finally returned to the first rank.

 Chapter 1872

    With his physique, he cultivated with Mingu Liquid and Hell Fruit.


    Yuan Chong''s talent and aptitude are incomparable.


    Mingyi has been defying the sky since he was a child, and it is impossible to change this, but if Yuan Chong is given enough time to reach the level of Mingyi, it will not be a problem.


    He not only has the power of the Mingu clan, but also the original stone fetus talent, and the power of death infused by Ye Tianze.


    However, two of these three forces were suppressed by him. The stone body was used as the basis, and it was transformed into the primordial force of the Minggu clan, but the force of death could not be eliminated.


    On the first night after half a year, Ye Tianze quietly left the room. He had already figured it out. As long as he didn''t leave the plain, Mingyi would not find out.


    The Mingu Clan did not patrol at night, there were no enemies here, and they basically wouldn''t come out. Most of the time, they were in the house, creating those profound beasts.


    The purpose of their creation of profound beasts is very simple, that is, they hope that profound beasts can adapt to the laws of chaos and apply them to themselves.


    In this way, they can leave here and walk to the Chaos World.


    In addition, there is another reason. These Mingu people never thought about it. Ye Tianze was able to make a clone, stole half a year''s teacher from the Minggu clan, and created a stone monkey version of the Minggu clan.


    When he came to Minghe, seeing the billowing Minggu liquid, Ye Tianze swallowed: "How sure are you?"


    Yuan Chong glanced at it, and with a thought, countless patterns flashed around his body, and a hidden restriction was placed.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother him and said, "You can break the ban with peace of mind, don''t be too hasty, we have time, but we must not ask them to find out, otherwise, we really can only stay here for the rest of our lives."


    Yuan Chong nodded and focused on breaking the ban. With the Yuan force of the Ming ancient clan, even Ye Tianze at this moment did not understand the formation patterns of the Ming ancient clan as well as Yuan Chong.


    However, Yuan Chong shared his vision with Ye Tianze, so that Ye Tianze also benefited a lot from his formation skills. After all, the Mingu people are a group outside the chaotic world. Their formation skills are naturally not weak, and they are all very ancient. Patterns that are close to the origin of chaos.


    It can be said that these patterns are almost catching up with Qin Weiyang''s paintings.


    However, at the critical moment when Yuan Chong broke the ban, Ye Tianze suddenly sensed that the ban before he set up his residence was touched.


    "Damn, was it discovered?"


    This was Ye Tianze''s first reaction, but he quickly calmed down, "If he is discovered, I''m afraid it won''t be so quiet."


    Thinking of the scene when he went to explore the border before, he knew that he had not been discovered.


    After explaining to Yuan Chong, Ye Tianze immediately left Minghe and returned to his residence. When he arrived at the residence, he saw Mingyi knocking on the door.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he walked over immediately and said, "Are you here to bring me a late-night snack?"


    Mingyi turned his head, the fire on the skull flickered slightly, and said coldly, "Why did you leave the house?"


    "Am I here to go to jail?" Ye Tianze said, "I can''t even get out the door of the house without your permission?"


    Mingyi was stunned for a moment and replied, "I warn you, don''t make any crooked ideas, there are restrictions everywhere, if the restrictions are triggered, you will be at your own risk!"


    "Don''t worry, I still have self-knowledge. I know that the prohibition of your ghosts is different from the prohibition of the chaotic world. Without the power of the ancient world, it cannot be broken."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, the fire on Mingyi''s skull was flickering indefinitely. He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Tianze already knew so much about their Ming ancient clan.


    But he quickly calmed down, because he knew that even if Ye Tianze saw through it, he would not be able to break those restrictions.


    "It''s good that you know." Mingyi said, "What are you doing out here in the middle of the night?"


    "Of course I came out to get some air, but it''s you, what are you doing to me in the middle of the night, are you really here to deliver supper?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise.


    "Do not."


    Mingyi shook his head, "I have a question for you."


    "What question, if I''m in a good mood, I can consider answering you." Ye Tianze knew that he had to give Yuan Chong time to delay.


    "You clearly know that the Lord of the Other Shore is against each other, but why do you have to take such a path, why not cooperate with our clan?"


    Mingyi asked.


    "Because I know that if I don''t have enough strength, the way I want to go will be a dead end, even with your help."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although I am the Lord of Death, I am really afraid of death. Oh, no, I am afraid of being erased."


    "Are you really just afraid of being erased?" Mingyi asked.


    "Then what do you think is the reason?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I think this has something to do with your will." Mingyi said, "Your will is born, and it has something to do with the Lord of the Other Shore. It is even possible that you are close to the Lord of the Other Shore, so..."


    "So what?" Ye Tianze''s eyes showed murderous intent.


    "Whether you are willing to admit it or not, I don''t think that you will really destroy the law of chaos." Mingyi said.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired."


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to answer him, so he walked to the door and opened it, "I''m going to rest, do you have anything to do?"


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, you will never want to leave here. I won''t be as kind to you as the elders. If necessary, I will wipe you out at all costs!" Mingyi said.


    "madman!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and closed the door.


    Back in the room, Ye Tianze sensed the outside world and found that Mingyi had no intention of leaving, but had been standing at the door.


    He immediately communicated with Yuan Chong, determined that Yuan Chong would take a long time to break the ban, and immediately opened the door again.


    "Why, do you want to keep a vigil for me here?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    Mingyi didn''t speak, just stood at the door and didn''t move. Ye Tianze closed the door immediately, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But if Mingyi didn''t leave like this, even if Yuan Chong broke the restriction, he would not be able to go to Minghe.


    Moreover, the prohibition was broken, and the next day when the Minggu people went to the river to fetch water, they would definitely be discovered.


    But there is nothing he can do. He can''t fight Mingyi at this moment, which will cause Mingyi''s suspicion.


    While waiting, Ye Tianze calmed down, and when the second day approached, Mingyi suddenly left.


    Ye Tianze asked Yuan Chong, and when he got the news, there was only one last step left, and the ban would be broken.


    He hurriedly asked Yuan Chong to stop, covered up the restriction, and returned immediately.


    After Yuan Chong returned, it was dawn, and Mingyi rushed over with food. Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I stayed there all night, you''re not tired, you''re on time!"

 Chapter 1873

    Mingyi put down the food and left, Ye Tianze took the food to Yuan Chong, and then waited.


    In the middle of the night, he let Yuan Chong go alone and let him continue to break the ban, but he stayed here.


    As he expected, Mingyi really came again. After he made sure Ye Tianze was in the room, he simply stood at the door.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze got the news from Yuan Chong that the ban was lifted, but Ye Tianze knew that even if the ban was lifted, he would not be able to go to Styx.


    He simply asked Yuan Chong to try to mend the pattern.


    "Since it''s not good at night, then it''s better during the day!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Sure enough, before the beginning of the second day, Mingyi left, Ye Tianze waited for him to bring food, and after leaving again, he carefully left the house.


    Ye Tianze didn''t choose the day, that''s because he had probed, and during the day, there were often the Ming ancients who opened the ban and came here to fetch water.


    They use a special vessel that takes a long time every time they draw water, but after the water is drawn, they basically do not stay in the Styx.


    Ye Tianze put down a hidden array pattern and waited by the river. When the Minggu people by the river all took water and left, there was a gap of nearly an hour.


    Ye Tianze immediately asked Yuan Chong to start breaking the ban. Even Ye Tianze was a little nervous during this process, because once he was discovered, he would really tear his face with the Minggu clan.


    What will happen then, even Ye Tianze doesn''t know.


    Of course he didn''t want to have any conflict with the Mingu Clan, angering the Minggu Clan, but it didn''t do him any good now.


    After half an hour, Yuan Chong finally broke the restriction, and Ye Tianze entered with a flash, but he knew that he had to make up for the restriction as it was, so that he could win more for him. time.


    Yuan Chong repaired the ban again after he entered, but repairing the ban was much more difficult than breaking the ban. Fortunately, Yuan Chong repaired it once before.


    But repairing the ban still surpassed breaking the ban. Yuan Chong''s face was already wet with sweat, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "Calm down and don''t think about anything." Ye Tianze said, "Leave the ban on seal carving to your subconscious mind."


    After Yuan Chong listened, he took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, and the speed of seal carving became faster and faster.


    After all, he was just a clone, and if he was Ye Tianze, the more tense he was, the more calm he would appear.


    Ye Tianze didn''t urge him either. As time passed, the figure of the ancient Ming family had begun to appear in the distance.


    He immediately added two layers of hidden array patterns and wrapped him and Yuan Chong in it. Even if the restriction was found to be broken, they would not be able to find themselves immediately.


    Several Minggu clans are getting closer and closer, Ye Tianze has already done it, and plans to tear his face with the Minggu clan. If it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to plunge into the Ming River, suck enough, and then run out to fight the Minggu clan. .


    As they got closer, Ye Tianze took out the Primordial Umbrella in his hand, but Yuan Chong did not disappoint him. When the Mingu Clan came to him, the last stroke of the ban fell and the repair was completed.


    But the two Mingu tribes who walked in became vigilant, chatted with each other, and then began to investigate the restrictions.


    This made Ye Tianze nervous for a while. If he was discovered, all his efforts during this period of time would be in vain.


    However, the two Mingu tribes checked the pattern and found that it was not damaged, so they began to fetch water.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. He took Yuan Chong back into the universe within his body, and immediately entered the Ming River while the two Mingu clan were not paying attention.


    If you don''t enter at this moment, more Minggu people will come to fetch water. At that time, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at the Ming River, and the probability of being discovered is very high.


    Fortunately, the two Mingu tribes concentrated on fetching water and did not check Ye Tianze''s direction. He successfully entered the Ming River and dived.


    The Mingu liquid in the Ming River is very cold, even Ye Tianze can feel the freezing cold all over his body, which is a little different from the Minggu liquid taken from the Minggu tree.


    When diving into it, the surrounding water pressure, like several mountains, rolled towards him, which made Ye Tianze feel uncomfortable.


    He also didn''t dare to start the Huntian Art and absorb it wantonly, but sank into the bottom of the Ming River, trying his best not to let the movement of his absorption attract the attention of the Ming ancient clan.


    However, he found that the Styx River was bottomless, and the further down, the greater the surrounding water pressure, even he felt chest tightness and had to push the star pattern.


    Until the light could not penetrate, the surrounding was dark, and the rushing water became quiet, as if entering a world without light.


    About half an hour passed before he reached the bottom of the river. The river was at least hundreds of miles deep, and when he dived to the bottom of the river, even his body was a little unbearable.


    There are several mountains on the body, how can I feel better.


    He immediately started the Huntian Art, and the surrounding Minggu liquid gathered into a vortex and poured into his body. At that moment, Ye Tianze''s body was like a long drought, and a rain of rain fell.


    The Mingu liquid poured into the body, and then entered the star pattern, where the star pattern quickly began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    660 million, 670 million, 680 million, 690 million...


    When he entered the 700 million star pattern, Ye Tianze felt the pressure around his body began to weaken. This was because the physical body became stronger as the star pattern expanded.


    As time passed, Ye Tianze became more and more reckless, and the speed of absorption became faster and faster. In less than an hour, his star pattern expanded to 800 million.


    Although he was hundreds of miles deep under the river, as he absorbed faster and faster, the Stygian River also changed.


    At first, the turbulent water on the river surface only had some bubbles, which did not attract the attention of the Mingu people.


    But with Ye Tianze''s crazy absorption, not only bubbles, but some small whirlpools appeared on the river.


    But this did not attract the attention of the Mingu people. The water in the Ming River has always been like this, but when those small vortexes began to converge and turned into a large vortex, the Mingu people began to pay attention.


    At first, only a small part of the Minggu people were paying attention to the whirlpool, chatting with each other as if they were watching some beautiful scenery.


    But this maelstrom is getting bigger and bigger, and it has even affected the flow of the Ming River. Only then did the Mingu people realize that something was wrong.


    But they don''t think that someone is absorbing Minggu liquid at the bottom of the river. After all, this prohibition is unbreakable.


    After a while, the head of the Mingu Clan was invited over, and during the time when the head arrived, the vortex doubled.


    Although this vortex is not very large compared to the entire river surface, this is something that has never happened before for the Mingu Clan.


    Several heads of the Ming ancient clan saw that the vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and immediately came to the sky above the Ming River to check, but unfortunately, Ye Tianze absorbed in the dark river bottom through the layers of water waves, and their eyes could not penetrate this river.


    But they sensed Ye Tianze''s breath, and not only one breath, but two breaths.


    However, they did not have the authority to investigate, because the Ming River was the holy river of the Minggu tribe and its lifeblood.


    Immediately, the chief went to the Hall of Hades to report to the elders, hoping that the elders would come out to take charge.


    It was at this moment that Mingyi also heard about this and rushed to the Ming River. Seeing the whirlpool, he frowned.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately went to the house where Ye Tianze lived.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze had just reached the 900 million star pattern, which was only the last 100 million from the billion star pattern.

 Chapter 1874

    He had already released Yuan Chong when he was absorbing the Ming Ancient liquid in Ming He, and the speed of Yuan Chong''s absorption was only slightly slower than his.


    And as the infinite Minggu liquid poured into the body, Yuan Chong''s power was completely transformed, and at least there was no difference between him and the Mingu clan in terms of breath.


    And when the breath of the Ming ancients appeared in the sky above the Ming River, Ye Tianze also reacted immediately.


    Yuan Chong immediately stopped absorbing them and said, "This deity, I will go and hold them back, and you will continue to absorb them."


    "No hurry." Ye Tianze said, "This Styx is the holy river of the Minggu people. They may not dare to come down and pollute the Styx."


    Yuan Chong was silent for a moment, and then waited.


    At this time, Mingyi returned from Ye Tianze''s residence, and he had already determined that Ye Tianze was not in the residence.


    Mingyi immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    A principal came over immediately and said, "There are two auras in the Ming River. Now it is certain that someone broke into the Ming River and absorbed the Ming ancient liquid. I am not sure who it is, but it is so bold."


    "Huh?" Mingyi frowned, "Is the ban outside Minghe not broken?"


    "It has been checked and it is not broken. Therefore, those who entered the Ming River to absorb the Minggu liquid without authorization should be the clansmen who have opened the ban."


    said the chief.


    "Are you sure you checked it carefully, it''s really not damaged?" Mingyi asked again.


    "I''m sure it''s not damaged. You shouldn''t be suspicious. It''s the guest who entered the Ming River. It''s impossible. It''s impossible for him to break the restriction of my Minggu clan. He doesn''t have the power of Minggu."


    The chief said confidently, "Besides, the breath in Ming He is two, you can''t say that it is my Mingu clansmen who helped him and entered the Holy Land of Ming He!"


    "I don''t want to believe it either." Mingyi said, "But, there is no one in his room, so where did the others go?"


    The master''s face changed, but he stared at Ming He and said, "He is under your watch. If he enters Ming He, you will be blamed."


    "If it''s him, Mingyi would like to apologize with death, what''s the elder''s advice?" Mingyi asked.


    "I have ordered someone to inform the elders, the elders should..." said the chief.


    "What the hell is going on, why is there such a strange thing." Before the master could finish speaking, a voice came.


    Immediately after, a terrifying aura descended on the Styx, and a black robe suddenly appeared over the Styx.


    "Meet the elders." The Mingu people on both sides of the strait immediately kowtowed.


    This is the elder of the Minggu clan, and the elder who had a conversation with Ye Tianze before. When Mingyi saw the elder''s arrival, he immediately said: "I tell the elder, it is possible that the strong man of our clan was bewitched by the guest, and the guest has entered. to the bottom of the holy river and absorb the ancient liquid."


    After listening to the elder, he immediately snorted and said, "How could the people of our clan be bewitched by him, are you sure?"


    "This..." Mingyi was not sure, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have checked, he is not in the house."


    The elder looked cold and came to the whirlpool in the middle of the river, but he didn''t dare to go down. The water was taken in special utensils, and there were special clansmen in charge. Before coming here, he had to go through dozens of cleanings. Normally, you must not enter the holy river. Afraid of polluting the river Styx.


    At this moment, the elder did not dare to go in, but he felt two breaths. At the bottom of the Ming River, although he could not see the face of the other party, the elder knew that these two breaths were not weak at all.


    After a while, the elder cleared his throat and said, "Come out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The sound wave penetrated the river water and caused ripples in the water. Ye Tianze at the bottom of the river felt like thunder piercing his ears across hundreds of miles.


    The strength of this elder is unfathomable.


    Ye Tianze, who originally wanted Yuan Chong to take cover, immediately dismissed the idea. If he went up, with the strength of this elder, he would not slap Yuan Chong to death.


    Yuan Chong seemed to know Ye Tianze''s concerns, and said, "It only makes sense for the deity to live. If the deity falls, even if I am alive, I will die. Besides, he may not be able to kill me, but after I leave, the deity will die. To restrain the breath."


    Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and had to let Yuan Chong go out to attract his attention. He gave Yuan Chong a battle armor of an innate spiritual treasure, which was the innate spiritual treasure he had obtained from Goldman Sachs earlier.


    And he also stopped the crazy absorption, restrained most of the breath, and the absorption became much slower.


    Yuan Chong put on the battle armor, jumped, and swam towards the river. When he surfaced, he was immediately locked by the principal and the elder on the river.


    The Mingu Clan present were all taken aback when they saw Yuan Chong. Although he was a battle god, his aura was no different from that of the Mingu Clan.


    "What is this?" Even the elders were surprised.


    But at the same time he was surprised, he immediately grabbed Yuan Chong, Yuan Chong immediately felt that his body was imprisoned, this is the power of rules different from the chaos world.


    Yuan Chong had long been prepared to unfold his immortal golden body, but at this moment his immortal golden body was not emitting a golden light, but a black light.


    Almost at the same time, his body skyrocketed, but it was the power of the heavens and the earth. The black iron rod was stirred in his hand. Under the urging of the power of Minggu, his strength soared more than ten times than before, and he easily took it. The shackles around him were opened.


    He didn''t fight this elder, because he knew that this elder was not something he could defeat at all, and Ye Tianze''s billions of star patterns might not be able to defeat this elder.


    He was direct, and at the moment when he opened the confinement, he plucked a handful of hairs from his body, and then the hairs turned into countless clones.


    His body, like this avatar, all escaped into the river, some went upstream, some went downstream, and some went to the bottom.


    The head of the Ming Ancient Clan was stunned, but they also knew what was going on.


    "Fighting the God of War!" Mingyi frowned.


    But at the moment, there is no shot, his eyes are cruising on the river, this should be just a bait, he is looking for the direction of Ye Tianze.


    Sure enough, when the elder saw these clones, he frowned at first, and then raised his hand and brushed across the river. , turned into powder.


    He raised his hand again, and those avatars who fled into the river exploded under the powerful water pressure.


    In the end, there were only five of the hundreds of incarnations left. This was due to the speed of escape, but Yuan Chong had already felt the enormous pressure from the elders.


    If he can''t escape, even if he has a low-grade congenital spiritual treasure on his body, he can''t escape the end of his body and bones.


    However, he also knows his mission, even if he dies here, he must delay enough time for this deity.


    When the elder locked him, he went to the lower reaches of the river without any distractions, and after a while, he disappeared without a trace.


    The elder''s expression changed, he killed his remaining incarnation, and chased up along the river: "I see how long you can hold on!"

 Chapter 1875

    Yuan Chong is not so easy to catch, he is a fighting god ape, and his foundation is not bad. After the power in one body is converted into the power of the Ming Dynasty, his own strength has increased by more than ten times. He absorbed so much at the bottom of the Ming River. Multi-ming ancient liquid.


    He fled all the way, and he was still absorbing it, just to attract the elder''s attention.


    As long as he opened the distance a little, a handful of hairs would be thrown out, transforming into countless clones, and he was not lacking in energy at all.


    This Minggu liquid can replenish enough Yuan force for him.


    If the elder wanted to kill Yuan Chong, it wouldn''t be difficult, but the difficulty was that if he did his best, he would definitely pollute the Styx.


    And Yuan Chong saw through this, so he didn''t give him any chance at all. After spreading his avatar, he hid.


    When the elder had almost destroyed all the clones, he ran out again, threw a handful of clones again, and turned the elder around.


    But several times, he was directly imprisoned by the power of the elder, and the innate spiritual treasure on his body exerted its might, otherwise he would definitely be crushed by the elder directly at the bottom of the Styx.


    However, this elder is obviously not going to crush him. The entire Styx and this region are a huge system.


    To be a little dirty, they would have to pay a huge price to be able to purify it and crush Yuan Chong.


    Because of this, every time he imprisoned Yuan Chong, Yuan Chong would slip away.


    At the same time, on the river surface, the Minggu clan also set up a net of heaven and earth to encircle and suppress Yuan Chong, almost every three steps at a post and every ten steps at a post.


    However, Mingyi did not hunt down Ye Tianze. On the contrary, his target was Ye Tianze. Moreover, when the Battle God Ape appeared, he suspected that Ye Tianze made the Battle God Ape.


    Although he didn''t know how this Battle God Ape had the power of the ancient times, he was sure that it was just to disturb their sight.


    Therefore, when the master and the clansmen all went to encircle and fight the War God Ape, Mingyi came to the sky above the Ming River, looking at the previous whirlpool, dazedly fascinated.


    "Come out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Mingyi said coldly.


    Ye Tianze heard the voice of Mingyi, and muttered in his heart: "It''s really haunted, let me come out, it''s really beautiful!"


    Of course it was impossible for him to go out, but Mingyi, who had stayed over the Ming River for a long time, saw that Ye Tianze was not out, and immediately clenched his teeth and plunged into the Ming River.


    But just before he fell into the water, a master suddenly appeared and said, "Mingyi, what do you want to do? Entering the Ming River without cleansing is a mortal sin!"


    This is a chief, he was ordered to come here to guard, what he was afraid of was the fighting god ape, and fled here, but saw Mingyi''s move.


    After all, Mingyi stopped at the moment before falling into the water, but he pointed at the Ming River and said, "The Lord of Death, at the bottom of the Ming River, you felt two breaths just now, but now there is only one Battle God Ape, He must still be absorbing the Mingu liquid in Ming He, but he is not as reckless as before, if he doesn''t stop him at this moment, the laws of our world''s operation will be broken by him!"


    The master was stunned for a moment. He did feel two breaths before, but when the Battle God Ape appeared, and it was the power of the ancients, all the ancients, including the elder, were all attracted by him.


    They all wanted to know how the Fighting God Ape was transformed into the Mingu clan. After all, the cultivation method of the Minggu clan was completely different from the cultivation of the living beings in the chaotic world. Forcibly practicing the Mingu clan''s exercises would be different from the previous ones in the body. The rules collided and turned into powder.


    Hearing Mingyi''s words, the principal was a little unsure, and said: "This matter will wait for the elder to catch the fighting god ape. After all, this is in my Minggu clan. He can''t fly and pollutes the Ming River, but no one can afford it. !"


    Mingyi nodded and said, "Okay, then we''ll wait for the elder to come back. At that time, I have to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mingyi plunged into the Ming River while he relaxed his vigilance. The principal was stunned, and then became furious: "Mingyi, don''t die, this is a death penalty that will be executed!"


    Mingyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and entered the Ming River all the way. His speed was very fast. In the place where the light could not shine into the Ming River, he finally felt a faint breath.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has reached a critical moment. Although the absorption is slow, his star pattern expansion speed is not slow at all.


    "Only the last ten million!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, and suddenly, he felt the breath of Mingyi appear, "Damn Mingyi, when I wait for a billion star patterns, I will crush you to the bottom of the river!"


    With a billion star patterns, he will enter the eighth level of the tenth heaven, and his strength will directly double on the current basis.


    But Mingyi''s speed was extremely fast, and his voice penetrated the water waves, saying: "It really is you who are making trouble, go out with me immediately, otherwise, I will immediately kill you here!"


    Seeing Mingyi rushing over, Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, and said, "It''s just you? We''re only half a catty when we''re outside."


    Mingyi was stunned for a moment, and said: "This is the Minggu clan. If my clan doesn''t let you out, you will be unable to fly, not to mention, tearing the skin of the Minggu clan with me will not do you any good."


    "I''m going to take a gamble. If your Minggu clan kills my body, then I can only walk in chaos with the body of death!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that I may not be under the control of your Minggu clan."


    "I can''t help you!"


    As Mingyi said, he punched Ye Tianze''s head with a punch. Although there was a barrier in the water, his punching strength avoided the surrounding Minggu liquid, and a vacuum was formed around him.


    When he fell, countless bubbles poured out, and before the fist fell, Ye Tianze felt that the mountain-like fist was oppressed.


    When he arrived, he simply unfolded the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, and the Primordial Umbrella turned into the God of War fists.


    "boom!"


    The fists collided together, and the strength of the two sides exploded in the water, and then terrifying ripples oscillated, and they continued to spread out, setting off a huge wave in the outside world, like a flood.


    And with them as the center, a brief vacuum is formed.


    "bang bang bang"


    The two fought together, and the colliding ripples shook the invading water again, and the ripples spread around in circles.


    On the Styx River, the master had already notified the elders, but suddenly discovered that the Styx River suddenly set off a huge wave.


    Fortunately, the restrictions around the Styx River were immediately opened, and the huge wave was recoiled, but when the two intersected, an even bigger wave was formed.


    The surrounding Mingu clan were stunned.


    At the bottom of the Styx River, Ye Tianze and Mingyi fought thousands of rounds, plunged into the Styx River, and then began to absorb with all his strength.


    Now that he has reached this point, he can''t take care of so much. When he absorbs it with all his strength, the star pattern starts to expand at a speed of hundreds of thousands to millions.


    After a while, it reached the limit, Ye Tianze roared, and directly hit the last star pattern with the huge ancient liquid.


    He knew that the last star pattern was the hardest to give birth, but he had countless Netherworld liquids to support him.


    When Mingyi rushed in, it was already too late, Ye Tianze didn''t confront him at all, and he switched places with one shot.


    With the sound of "hum", the Styx River, which was hundreds of miles in radius, suddenly trembled, and Ye Tianze''s last star pattern took shape.


    Billion! He broke through the eighth level of the tenth heaven!

 Chapter 1876

    One billion star patterns are connected into one, and this forms a whole, which is indispensable. This is why, the star pattern of the tenth layer has increased by hundreds of millions in the mid-term, and its strength has not increased at all.


    But once the whole is reached, such as the previous 10 million, 100 million, and the current 1 billion, to form a whole, the strength will double.


    The dark water of the Styx was illuminated by the starlight on Ye Tianze''s body in an instant. Among the billion star patterns, there were Daoyin and Buddha''s voice.


    The rays of light penetrated the river water, like a small sun, and the fire in the eyes of the thorny clothes was dazzling.


    And in the sky above the Styx, the master didn''t know what to do when he suddenly found that the black Styx water was penetrated by light.


    The dazzling light seemed to be about to explode at the bottom of the Styx River, and the shock just now made the entire Styx River stand still for a while.


    "Star Clan Tenth Layer!" Mingyi''s expression changed.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze broke through, he immediately threw his fist and attacked again, his fist pushed away the surrounding river, forming a vacuum again.


    "bang bang bang"


    Three consecutive punches were easily taken by Ye Tianze. With the one billion star-patterned chaotic body, his strength doubled, his speed doubled, and his strength naturally doubled.


    "How could your strength suddenly increase... so much!"


    The ghost fire in Mingyi''s eyes flickered, this is surprising, his skull couldn''t see the expression, "Even the tenth heaven of Star Clan can''t grow so much!"


    "My tenth level will grow so much." Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched it, hitting Mingyi''s skull directly.


    With a "bang", Mingyi was smashed and flew out and entered the Minghe water.


    "Impossible, how can my Minggu clan be unable to beat you, a creature from a chaotic world!" Mingyi flashed and attacked again.


    He spread out his three heads and six arms, and in each of his hands, he held the same weapon.


    If it was before, Ye Tianze was still afraid of his three points, but unfortunately, now Ye Tianze has broken through the eighth level.


    His speed was twice as fast as before, when he didn''t even use the Huntian Spear, he just used the God of War glove to mobilize the Overlord Fist.


    "Clang clang!"


    The weapons of the two sides collided, and at the bottom of the Styx, sparks enough to melt the void splashed, and the aftermath of the battle made it impossible for the surrounding water to approach.


    "You are too slow, with three heads and six arms, you can''t compare to my two hands!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He could almost see through Mingyi''s action. Previously, Mingyi''s three heads and six arms made him suffer a lot, but now it''s different.


    "You can''t escape from here!"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the fire in Mingyi''s eyes turned blood red, which was a sign of anger. However, his speed had reached the limit.


    "Clang clang..."


    Ye Tianze seized his flaws, and in the battle, punched him several times in a row, and those three heads and six arms could not cause any damage to him at all.


    These fists fell, and the bones on Mingyi''s body were directly smashed to pieces and flew out. This power made the power of Mingu in his body unable to gather again.


    "The strength is too weak!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and the glove in his hand turned into a big black iron spear.


    "This is... this is... it turned out to be that gun!"


    When Mingyi saw this gun, he seemed to know it and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before he fell into the water, Ye Tianze stabbed with a spear, which was exactly the way of chasing the soul. Mingyi couldn''t dodge at all. The spear penetrated his body without any hindrance.


    However, at the moment when the spear was pierced, Ye Tianze''s next shot "killed" his body, like a mountain, hitting him, and then penetrating his body, his bones, and even his muscles , shattered in an instant.


    But this is not the end, followed by breaking the army, subduing demons, killing gods, destroying the sky, destroying the earth... Five spears were stabbed.


    Every shot quickly made Mingyi, unable to blink, he couldn''t imagine that Ye Tianze''s strength had reached such a level after breaking through the first floor.


    He couldn''t see how the gun was shot at all, and even the reaction after the body was pierced appeared when Ye Tianze stabbed the next shot.


    The overlapping power erupted at the same point, but Mingyi knew that it did not explode at the same time.


    It''s just that the shot was too fast, and Kuai''s face gave him the illusion that the five shots were just one shot.


    "impossible!"


    The fire in Mingyi''s eyes gradually subsided, which was a sign of the imminent death of the Ming ancient clan.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to stab him, and stabbed Qi Tian with the last spear, but found that Mingyi had lost his vitality, so he put away the spear.


    "It''s been a long time since I played so easily!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You can''t fly!" After Mingyi finished speaking, his body quickly disintegrated, and under the terrifying power, it turned into powder.


    Ye Tianze suddenly sensed another terrifying aura, which was much stronger than the Lord of Chaos. Although he was confident, he knew that it would be difficult to defeat this one.


    When the surrounding water waves invaded, he raised his hand and grabbed a handful of the dead powder of Mingyi, and sent it into the universe within his body.


    Then he immediately restrained his breath and let the surrounding Mingu liquid surround him. He didn''t think about using his Zhoutian universe to absorb the Mingu liquid of Ming River.


    Ye Tianze didn''t show any mercy to the Ming ancient clan, he just wanted to dig their graves immediately.


    However, when Minggu liquid entered his Zhoutian universe, it was strongly repelled by Zhoutian universe, which also made him dispel this idea.


    And although he can still suck at this moment, if the Minggu clan really comes down desperately, the elder alone is enough for him to drink a pot.


    He sent the powder left by Mingyi into the universe within his body, and then immediately activated the water of death to infect the powder of Mingyi.


    Then he chanted the incantation silently, if he could revive Mingyi, then he could leave the place smoothly.


    An incredible thing happened to him. After he chanted the incantation, Mingyi''s body gradually began to recover, and, as the water of death eroded, he also gained the power of death, which was more than Yuan Chong''s death. The power is much more intense.


    But Ye Tianze couldn''t feel Mingyi''s will. He was like the original deceased. He was also a chaotic creature, the most feared and disgusted deceased.


    He didn''t have time to check, the elder''s power entered the Styx River in surprise, and Ye Tianze saw the light and began to appear on the Styx River.


    "Damn!"


    He took a closer look and found that the water of the Ming River had begun to separate. The elder held a treasure and separated the water of the Ming River.


    As a result, he must be exposed, Ye Tianze immediately sent Mingyi out, and at the same time, gave Yuan Chong a signal.


    After a while, Yuan Chong was summoned by the universe within his body, turned into a ray of light, and entered his body.


    At the moment when he escaped, the river was separated, and a huge gulf was formed in the middle of the Styx.

 Chapter 1877

    The two elders appeared here almost immediately, because the breath of death on Mingyi attracted them.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze engraved a dense array of lines around his body, which almost merged with the water of the Ming River, and escaped towards the source of the river.


    But his thoughts were poured into Mingyi, and if there was a slight change, he immediately responded.


    Unlike other dead people, Mingyi has no will after resurrection, but Ye Tianze can motivate him.


    What surprised him was that these two elders were not surprised or feared at all when they saw the dead robes, and the eyes that flashed with fire were clearly excited.


    "The breath of death, the plague... This is the real plague. After so many epochs, in the chaotic world, the breath of the plague appears again!"


    an elder said.


    The surrounding Mingu clan also forgot about the filth of their holy river, and looked at Mingyi''s incomparable piety. At this moment, Mingyi is like a god in their eyes.


    "This is not the body of the Lord of Death, this is just the plague created by the Lord of Death. Although his power is not as powerful as the first and second plague wars, it is still so pure."


    Another elder said.


    "Where is he, he is the one who stirred the Styx River, find him immediately, I want to have a good chat with him!" said the elder.


    As soon as the words fell, the entire Minggu clan immediately took action and began to search for the existence of Ye Tianze around the entire Ming River.


    Another elder said: "Take him back to the Hall of Hades and find the Lord of Death. We may be able to find a way to crack the plague of death. At that time, even if he does not want to be controlled, he will be controlled by us."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. His only reliance in the Ming Ancient Clan was his identity as the Lord of Death. If the other party really found a way to control him...


    Ye Tianze couldn''t imagine it, and, with his current cultivation, if he didn''t destroy civilization, his power of death would be weak.


    The Lord of the Other Shore can seal him, and the Ming Ancients can naturally seal him. After all, he is so weak now, not the famous death in the two plague battles.


    Thinking of this, he immediately ordered to let Mingyi explode, which was his only way, and with his urging, Mingyi''s body was like a huge cannonball, the force of death contracted in a ball, and finally exploded. .


    However, the two elders looked at each other, but at the first moment, they sensed the changes in Mingyi''s body. At the same time, they shot and blocked the void. The exploding Mingyi was suppressed by them, as if time stopped. .


    Then, they worked together to suppress Mingyi, and placed dense restrictions around the surrounding. The elder headed said: "You take him back to the palace of Hades, he must still be around here, I will find him!"


    No matter how Ye Tianze moved, Mingyi remained motionless, completely suppressed by that force.


    Just after the elder left, the headed elder''s thoughts began to spread here, and his thoughts seemed to be able to extend unrestrictedly with the treasure in his hand.


    After Ye Tianze''s first plan failed, his face was a little ugly. If he left Ming He, he would be exposed more quickly.


    At this moment, although he has entered the eighth level with a billion star patterns, but this is the old nest of others, and he can''t jump a few times on their territory.


    "My deity, let me go out and attract his attention, you can go and find a way out!" Yuan Chong''s voice came.


    "No, if you go out now, you will die. He can crush you with one finger. Even if I go out, I may not be able to parry for a few rounds."


    Ye Tianze denied his idea, "It seems that there is only another way!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze immediately began to summon the dead in his body, but what he summoned were all the dead from the four clans, and he did not summon the dead from other clans.


    Yuan Chong quickly understood what he meant. This was to use the dead to attract the elder''s attention.


    "Come out, Lord of Death, let''s talk. If you are willing to come out, I can pretend that this has never happened. Do you want Minggu liquid and hell fruit? I can give it to you."


    The elder''s voice, following his thoughts, spread in the River Styx.


    His deity stayed where he was, but as long as he found Ye Tianze, he could immediately rush to any area where the mind was.


    "Hahaha, is your Minggu clan really that good?" Ye Tianze''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Almost immediately, the elder''s body teleported to where Ye Tianze''s voice was, raised his hand, and a monk was caught by him.


    "Huh?" The elder looked at the monk in front of him, a little strange, this is not Ye Tianze''s deity.


    Moreover, this is obviously the deceased, with the power of death, but the power of death is very weak, even more like a chaotic creature.


    "What''s going on?" Thinking of the Mingyi just now, and then thinking of the dead in front of him, the fire in the eyes of the elder flickered, "What did you do, why did the dead revived by the power of death actually become Like this?"


    "Want to know?" Ye Tianze''s voice came again, "Come and catch me!"


    The elder''s figure flickered again, appearing at the source of the voice, and found that it was another deceased person, but the deceased''s eyes showed contempt.


    "Dead with a will!"


    The elder was taken aback. He was sure that this was not a clone, but a dead man with a will. The contempt in the eyes of the other party was definitely not controlled by Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha, I''m scared. I''m no longer the pure lord of death. The dead in my body have wills... Do you want to know why? Come to me."


    "I''m here, you''re so stupid."


    "Hahaha, you are too slow, such a dead person, I have something to do, it''s up to you to catch it or not!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the elders had already caught a lot of dead people, but Ye Tianze''s deity disappeared.


    And more and more deceased appeared in the Styx River, not only him, but those principals also caught many deceased.


    The most terrifying thing is that after the deceased were caught by the master, they exploded directly, and invaded the Styx with the power of death with the unique atmosphere of chaos.


    The elders clearly felt that the Ming River was filthy, and this was definitely a big deal for the Mingu tribe.


    "Damn the Lord of Death, when I catch you, I will peel your skin!" The elder''s voice came.


    But at this moment, the elder suddenly discovered something. As he kept catching the dead man, he actually came to the lower reaches of the Styx River.


    "not good!"


    He suddenly realized that he had been tricked. These deceased people continued to lead him downstream. Ye Tianze''s purpose must be the source of the Styx River upstream.


    The elder''s figure flashed, and he immediately rushed upstream.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze had come to the source of the Styx River at this moment, and the water of the Styx River here had gradually turned green.


    This Minggu liquid gushed out from the ground, gathered into a river, and finally flowed downstream.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that there were patterns under the water. He immediately released Yuan Chong and asked him to decipher the patterns.


    But it was too late, and he quickly sensed the breath from the elder.


    "It''s so quick to find out!" Ye Tianze couldn''t care less and took out the big black iron spear.


    All the Xingxuan in the body surged, and the concentrated Yuan force poured into the star pattern, and under the expansion of one billion star patterns, it poured into the black iron spear.


    His body almost merged with the Xuantian spear, turned into a ray of light, and stabbed towards the big formation.

 Chapter 1878

    The long spear turned into a streamer, and directly penetrated a hole in the area where Yuan Chong had just broken the formation. Ye Tianze even took the spear and entered the formation.


    The headed elder, almost at the moment when Ye Tianze penetrated the formation, came to the piercing, and saw that the formation had been destroyed, and his face changed greatly.


    "No, if you let him enter the garden!"


    The elder naturally knew what was behind the formation. Seeing that the formation began to repair itself, he immediately left the place and went to the Hall of Hades.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who entered the formation, saw a spectacle.


    There is no ancient liquid in it. This is a huge space. On the dome, countless rhizomes are entwined. These rhizomes flock to the area where the formation is located, connecting the formation.


    In these rhizomes, countless liquids flow, and finally converge into the formation, and this formation transforms the liquid in these rhizomes.


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood where those Ming Gu liquid came from.


    "No wonder Mingyi wanted to stop me from cutting down the ancient trees. It turns out that the roots and stems of these ancient trees are constantly pouring the ancient liquid into the Ming River!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he immediately swept forward, "If I cut off these roots, wouldn''t that cut off the lifeblood of the Minggu clan?"


    Although he didn''t know why the Mingu Clan took great pains to create such a river, he knew that at this moment, the more chaos the Mingu Clan created, the better it would be for him.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the blade of death. Wherever he passed, the rhizomes were all cut off by the blade of death. When these rhizomes were cut off, the Minggu liquid immediately flowed out of it, all of which were green and looked very gratifying.


    He didn''t waste anything, and gave all the treasures he got to Yuan Chong and asked him to collect these ancient liquids. He only remembered now that he promised Tang Tianjun that he would share a few percent of his harvest, which was not good at all. Do not take it back.


    Soon, Yuan Chong filled all the treasures stored on his body with the Mingu liquid, and he could only sigh helplessly when he saw the Mingu liquid gushing out from the cut off rhizome.


    When Ye Tianze was destroying the ground, the entire Hades Hall was in chaos.


    In the Pluto Palace, there is an array of magic hubs, which controls the formations in the entire Underworld clan''s territory, and also monitors all Underworld ancient trees in the Underworld clan.


    "It''s not good, the underground formation is being destroyed, and the water in the Styx is weakening. If this continues, I am afraid it will affect the baby formation!"


    "At all costs, catch him back, and send someone to repair the formation by the way."


    "Damn the Lord of Death, he is going to cut off our foundation."


    The elder headed with a cold face, immediately opened the formation to enter the underground world, and entered it in a flash.


    At this moment, the underground of the Ming Ancient Clan was a mess, with roots and stems destroyed by Ye Tianze everywhere. Although it was only a small part, it affected the formation of the entire Ming River.


    The leading elder glanced at him, but saw no sign of Ye Tianze, his face changed greatly, he ordered people to repair these roots, and he immediately swept over to the other side of the underground world.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze was trying to destroy, and Yuan Chong''s voice came to his mind: "My deity, I found a strange place, there is a powerful formation to protect it, it should be the important place of this ancient Ming family. "


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately rushed over to the area where Yuan Chong was. When he arrived there, he found the formation.


    This formation is different from other formations in this underground world, and it is completely independent.


    "How confident are you of breaking the formation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I should be able to open the formation." Yuan Chong said, "But it will take time."


    "What we lack most right now is time."


    Ye Tianze said, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in his hand, turned into a big black iron spear, and said to him, "You first break the formation, try to make some defects in this formation."


    Yuan Chong understood and immediately began to destroy. In a short while, the area where he broke the formation was weaker than other areas.


    Ye Tianze had already built up his gun potential, Qi Tian shot one shot, and according to the formation, he shot down, and the formation was pierced by a big hole at the moment the spear penetrated.


    "Walk!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he escaped into it.


    Yuan Chong immediately followed, and the moment they entered, the formation quickly repaired the big hole that was poked out.


    Entering the inside of the formation, the scenery in front of you changed again, the rhizomes that filled the sky had disappeared, and this was an open field that was nearly hundreds of miles away.


    There are countless vegetation neatly arranged on the ground. These vegetations are only less than half a person tall, but they have bright red leaves and branches.


    On every vegetation, there are black fruits, which are the kind of hell fruit that Ye Tianze has eaten. These hell fruits are like hearts, hanging on the branches, and they also make a "gudong" sound, like It''s like a heartbeat.


    If ordinary people come here, they will definitely be startled by the sound.


    "It turns out that this orchard is underground. No wonder I searched for so long before, but I couldn''t find the slightest trace!"


    Ye Tianze looked at these hell fruits with a smile on his face.


    Without his orders, Yuan Chong started to collect the fruits. Ye Tianze was not polite at all. Whether it was ripe or immature hell fruit, he picked them all and sent them into the universe within his body.


    Fortunately, the universe in the body does not reject this hell fruit, which makes Ye Tianze relieved. If he rejects it, he really doesn''t know what to use to hold this hell fruit.


    But the speed of his fruit picking was much slower than that of Yuan Chong. Yuan Chong also knew Ye Tianze''s idea of ??digging the graves of dead families.


    Therefore, he directly plucked a handful of hairs and turned them into tens of thousands of incarnations. This search was like an autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Wherever he went, it was a mess, and Ye Tianze was stunned when he saw it: "It''s worthy of being the God of War Ape, the monkey''s instinct has not been forgotten!"


    Yuan Chong rolled his eyes at him as he didn''t know whether it was a criticism or a compliment.


    Just when the avatar and the deity were working together to pick the fruit, the elder finally entered this place. Seeing that the hell fruit in the garden was almost swept away by Ye Tianze, the elder''s face changed greatly.


    His Qi machine immediately locked on Yuan Chong and Ye Tianze, and with a roar, Yuan Chong''s incarnation all exploded.


    "This time you are dead!" the elder roared.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, and said with a smile, "Feng tight, crap!"


    Yuan Chong didn''t bother to pick up the fruits that his avatar had thrown away. With a flash, he entered Ye Tianze''s inner world.


    Ye Tianze immediately fled into the distance, but his speed, no matter how fast the elder was, even if it was the Star Escape Technique, was still a bit slower.


    When the elder caught up with Ye Tianze, he slapped him with a slap, apparently to kill him, not to keep him alive.

 Chapter 1879

    Ye Tianze immediately held up the Primordial Primordial Umbrella and greeted him, but he was still slapped by this slap and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body trembled slightly with a billion star patterns.


    This still has the resistance of the Primordial Umbrella. If there is no Primordial Umbrella, I am afraid that the star pattern on the body will be torn apart, and serious injuries are certain.


    After this slap fell, the elder followed with another slap, with the thought of not giving up until Ye Tianze was killed.


    Ye Tianze knew that even if he had the Primordial Umbrella, he would not be able to resist it a few times. When he arrived, he simply took the Primordial Umbrella and shouted, "You are not afraid of ruining your garden if you do it here? This hell fruit, but The foundation of your Ming Ancient Clan''s cultivation!"


    Sure enough, when the elder heard the slap, the slap stopped in mid-air, and he thought that the slap just now shattered thousands of hell fruit trees.


    Ye Tianze saw that the slap was stagnant, his figure flashed, and he escaped again. The elder knew the plan and chased after him again.


    But he didn''t dare to shoot Ye Tianze unscrupulously, and Ye Tianze seized on him and didn''t give him the slightest chance to imprison himself.


    Once restricted by the rules, he immediately launched the Star Escape Technique, and billions of star patterns surged, and it was very easy to break free from the constraints of the rules.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, about half an hour, the elder suddenly stopped and said, "Let''s talk about it!"


    "Chat, how to chat?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You leave the hell fruit, I won''t hold you accountable for the previous matter!"


    said the elder.


    Although Ye Tianze couldn''t beat the elder, if the elder didn''t do his best, he wouldn''t want to catch him now.


    In this orchard, it is impossible for the elders to do their best. Although these hell fruit trees can be cultivated, they always take time.


    And the entire Mingu clan relies on this hell fruit for cultivation. He even suspects that the Mingu liquid and the hell fruit are the basis for the survival of the Minggu clan.


    "I''m a greedy person. I don''t plan to give back what I get!" Ye Tianze said, "Your negotiation is too insincere."


    "How about you?" the elder asked.


    "These hell fruits belong to me, open the gate, and send me away!" Ye Tianze said, "I will no longer be entangled with your Minggu clan."


    "Impossible, unless you are willing to go out and destroy civilization, you will never want to leave this place." The elder categorically refused.


    At the moment when the negotiation broke down, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turning it into a heavenly saber, and said, "Then why wait and see!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze slashed down, and immediately, thousands of hell fruit trees were directly cut off by Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, the fire in the elder''s eyes swelled, and a terrifying murderous intent immediately locked on Ye Tianze: "I want your life!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to do this!" After saying that, Ye Tianze stabbed again.


    The elder couldn''t bear it any longer. With a flash, he punched Ye Tianze. The fast Ye Tianze couldn''t react at all.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze fell to the ground, the star pattern on his body was broken in more than one place, and his body seemed to be falling apart, but when he landed, thousands of hell fruit trees were seeded.


    He got up, spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately felt that the surrounding space was blocked, and the elder was naturally distressed when he saw this scene.


    "You think I can''t do anything about you!"


    He thought that this punch could at least knock Ye Tianze to the ground, making it easier to confine him.


    However, the star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body flashed, and the star escape technique unfolded, breaking away from the surrounding rules and escaping into the distance.


    "How is that possible!" The elder looked at Ye Tianze who was far away in surprise, "How can the Tenth Heaven of Star Clan have such a powerful recovery ability?"


    How did he know that Ye Tianze''s star pattern was no longer pure star pattern, but a combination of Dao pattern and Buddha pattern.


    In addition to entering the eighth stage, his physical recovery ability is also doubled before.


    When he caught up with Ye Tianze again, he found that although Ye Tianze was injured, it did not affect his speed and movement at all.


    "Old man, you angered me. I didn''t want to do it so badly. Since you want to force me, you can''t blame me. You won''t let me go, right?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the elder behind him and said, "I''m not leaving yet!"


    The elder was stunned for a moment, and saw Ye Tianze holding the knife, and he went down again. He immediately flashed and came under Ye Tianze''s knife, blocking all the knife energy.


    If it goes on like this, the hell fruit trees in this orchard will have to be cut down by Ye Tianze.


    "Little bastard, wait for the other elders to come and catch you, I will peel your skin!" The elder thought in his heart.


    He originally thought that it was more than enough to deal with Ye Tianze alone. After all, Ye Tianze''s cultivation level, even if he broke through the realm, was far lower than his.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would be so difficult to deal with. In desperation, he could only shamelessly ask other elders to come and help.


    However, although there are many elders of the Mingu clan, Ye Tianze caused a lot of trouble. Most of the elders went to repair the disaster caused by Ye Tianze.


    The entire Mingu land is the living place of the Mingu clan. Because of the laws of chaos outside, they must take hell fruit and Mingu liquid to maintain their own power and not be eroded by the laws of chaos. .


    It is precisely because of this that the Mingu people have built the system of the Underworld Land, and once this system collapses, under the invisible influence of the laws of chaos, they themselves may be annihilated without the need for others to destroy them.


    "No, this is not the way to go!"


    Ye Tianze made up his mind, "One of them won''t be able to catch me, but if two of them come, I''ll be in danger, if I come in a few more, I''ll definitely be trapped here, and then I''ll really be catching a turtle in the urn! "


    "Deity, I found another battle, it should lead to another area!"


    At this moment, Yuan Chong''s voice came.


    This is also the backhand left by Ye Tianze. Seeing that Yuan Chong has entered his body, it is actually just an incarnation of Yuan Chong, and Yuan Chong himself is secretly hidden.


    If the elder didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze, maybe he could find Yuan Chong soon, but he was enraged by Ye Tianze and wanted to maintain these hell fruit trees, but he didn''t find Yuan Chong who was looking for an exit in the orchard.


    "How, can you break the formation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It takes time!" Yuan Chong said.


    "What we lack the most right now is time, I''ll come right over." Ye Tianze said.


    Of course, Ye Tianze didn''t go there right away. Since Yuan Chong could find this area, the elder must know better than Yuan Chong what it was.


    He spared several laps, making the elder think that he had reached the place by accident. Sure enough, when Ye Tianze arrived at that position, the elder became nervous.


    However, he quickly hid his nervousness, fearing that Ye Tianze would recognize this place.


    Unexpectedly, the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a black iron spear, and as soon as he turned around, he followed the formation and shot down.

 Chapter 1880

    With this shot, the formation was directly pierced, and Ye Tianze took Yuan Chong and escaped directly behind the formation.


    "Damn little bastard!" The elder saw this scene, but it was difficult to stop it.


    But he didn''t follow, but turned and left. At the exit, he met two elders who came.


    "How is it?" one of the elders asked.


    "He entered the nursery formation, and the big thing is not good!" said the elder.


    "What, he entered the Nursing Formation, how is this possible, can''t even you suppress him?" The two elders were surprised.


    "This little bastard is too insidious. It threatens me with the hell fruit tree. I can''t do my best in the orchard," said the elder.


    "Then what should we do now, if we go in the baby-nursing formation, we will definitely contaminate the liquid inside!" An elder worried, "If he keeps hiding inside, what should he do?"


    "Go back to the Hall of Hades and use the formation to directly wipe him out!" said the elder, "This is the only way!"


    The two elders looked at each other, as if this was the only thing they could do.


    Ye Tianze thought that after entering the formation, the elder would chase after him, but he found that there was no, and all around him were Minggu liquid.


    And it is the kind of very pure Minggu liquid, which is much better than what he got in the Styx River and the rhizomes in the formation.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze almost doubted whether he had returned to the Styx, but the liquid here was obviously higher than the Styx, even ten times that of the Styx.


    He glanced at it and found that something was wrong. In this Minggu liquid, there were actually patterns. The patterns were connected into a network. At the intersection of the network, there was something like a silkworm chrysalis.


    When Ye Tianze approached the chrysalis, he found that the chrysalis turned out to be alive, and there was a sound of "gudong" from time to time, like a heartbeat.


    Ye Tianze took out the blade of death, pierced one of the silkworm chrysalis, and was shocked: "This is... a baby of the Mingu clan?"


    In the silkworm chrysalis, Ye Tianze saw a Mingu child, and it was still developing, but the breath on his body was very terrifying.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze immediately pierced the other silkworm chrysalis, and found that the other silkworm chrysalis were also all Mingu clan babies.


    However, some are still in the embryonic state, and some are about to take shape.


    "It seems that there is no exit here. It''s a dead end. No wonder the elder didn''t follow!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought for a while.


    Then he began to look inside, and sure enough, there was almost no exit outside the formation that he entered.


    "Little bastard, leave here immediately, otherwise, I will kill you immediately!" A voice suddenly came, it was the elder.


    After Ye Tianze heard it, he smiled and said, "Why, don''t you dare to chase in? At this time, you dare to threaten me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and he subconsciously took out the Primordial Umbrella.


    Hearing the sound of "Boom", Ye Tianze even brought an umbrella, and was directly shot and flew out, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He checked it and found that most of the star patterns on his body were broken. Fortunately, there were Minggu liquid all around. Ye Tianze turned the Heavenly Art to inhale, and his body immediately recovered as before.


    But the sense of crisis did not disappear, but became more intense, followed by several invisible attacks hitting him, and he immediately vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    He didn''t even know where the attack came from, and he was seriously injured. If it goes on like this, even if there are countless Minggu liquid around, he can''t escape the fate of being killed.


    "Give you one last chance, leave this place immediately and form an alliance with us, otherwise, we can only force it!"


    The elder''s voice came again.


    Ye Tianze quickly absorbed the Minggu liquid, recovered from his injuries, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ming Tai, Elder Mingu Clan!" said the leading elder.


    "Ming Tai, I belong to your eighteenth ancestor!" Ye Tianze scolded, and immediately sacrificed the golden bell and hid in it.


    Almost as soon as he hid in the golden bell, there was a "bang bang" sound around him, as if something hit the golden bell.


    "Golden Bells!"


    In the Hall of Hades, a group of elders could clearly see the situation inside. They were originally sure that they could kill Ye Tianze.


    After all, this is the most important place of the Minggu clan, and the formation inside is more than enough to kill the elders.


    "There is such a good fortune artifact on his body. What should I do? Although the killing formation inside is of the Heavenly Dao level, it can''t break the Treasure Golden Bell!"


    "The longer he stays in it, the greater the threat to the Nursing Formation. If it goes on like this, there will probably be problems with this group of clansmen."


    A group of elders were full of worries, and they naturally knew that the treasures in the golden bell were very famous. It could be said that they were the top artifacts in the chaotic world.


    "He can''t stay in it for the rest of his life," Ming Tai said. "Even if these people are sacrificed, he will have to submit."


    A group of elders looked at each other, and all of them showed ruthless colors.


    Inside the golden bell, Ye Tianze managed to recover from his injuries, and when he saw that there was no movement outside, he said loudly, "Don''t you want me to stay? Well, I''ll stay here and won''t leave. The ancient liquid is very good, it should be used by you to cultivate future generations, I''m sorry, I smiled!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze immediately absorbed the Minggu liquid from the outside world, and immediately formed a huge vortex with the Golden Bell as the center.


    Countless ancient liquids gathered on Ye Tianze''s body. His star patterns began to expand in millions. After entering the eighth level, he must have ten billion star patterns before he could enter the ninth level. His body was like a bottomless pit. .


    Before, he was in a hurry to go out, that was because the Mingu clan was too stingy and did not give him the resources to cultivate, but now it is different, so much Mingu liquid from the outside world is enough for him to cultivate to the ninth level.


    If you enter the ninth level, what about these elders?


    "bang bang bang"


    The killing formation from the outside world was launched again, but it hit the golden bell, and there was no response at all. Although the golden bell was not as powerful as before.


    But its outer shell is far more than any innate spiritual treasure.


    As time passed, the elders in Hades Palace became anxious, and they said that they were willing to sacrifice these tribesmen.


    But the bottom of my heart is very reluctant, because this means that the powerhouses of the Minggu clan will be cut off, and it will cost them a lot to cultivate such a group of clansmen.


    "Let''s talk!" Ming Tai finally gave up the idea of ??killing Ye Tianze with the killing array.


    "What to talk about?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "My lord, I''m not ready to leave, you guys can let me practice here. If I guess right, the ancient liquid in the Ming River will eventually flow here, right? So, here The ancient liquid of the Ming Dynasty will be infinite, when I reach the ninth level of the tenth heaven, when I come out, you will perish, just wait!"

 Chapter 1881

    A group of elders in the Hall of Hades were dumbfounded. They originally planned to put Ye Tianze under house arrest in the Mingu clan and ask him to submit to their will.


    I thought it was so foolproof. After all, the way they cultivated in the ancient Ming Dynasty was not in the same system as the creatures in the chaotic world.


    But it was this infallibility that surprised them, but it was no wonder they were, after all, they could not have imagined that Ye Tianze had created a fighting ape who could cultivate the Yuanli of their Minggu clan.


    This disrupted the deployment of the entire Minggu clan, but what they didn''t expect was that things would turn out to be the current situation.


    "What should I do? Let him go on like this. Not only will it destroy the baby formation that we have built so insoluble, but if we can''t catch him and let him continue to cultivate, he may really enter the ninth level."


    "He has only been practicing in Ming River for a long time, and his strength has doubled compared to before. Mingyi is not his opponent. If he is allowed to enter the ninth level, with his current strength, I am afraid..."


    In the Pluto Palace, there is a pessimistic mood. It is not that there are no stronger people in the Ming ancient family, but these stronger people are all sleeping.


    This is also the difference between the Mingu clan and other ethnic groups. Even if the Chaos Land is affected by the Chaos Law very little, because its own energy is extremely repelled by the law, even in their own territory, they will still be affected.


    This is like a curse that constantly restricts the strength of the Mingu clan. Without the existence of the Law of Chaos, the Mingu clan would not have fallen to the point where it is today.


    The more powerful the Ming ancient clan, the more difficult it is to survive. Therefore, most of the powerful Ming ancient clan chose to sleep in order to consume the lowest resources to maintain the existence of the clan, so as not to go extinct.


    But it is said to be sleeping, but in fact, as long as it is not awakened, it is equivalent to death, and finally returns to chaos.


    The elders such as Ming Tai are so restrained, and it is precisely because of their ability that they cannot use it. Before Ye Tianze, who could not be forced, commits the crime, they must maintain the existence of the entire ethnic group.


    Ye Tianze also grasped this point, and the Minggu clan kept saying that for the true law of chaos, they could do anything.


    But as long as they have a will, Ye Tianze doesn''t believe this. Having a will means having a desire. If they have a desire, they will definitely survive. This is an instinct that no creature can escape.


    And he destroyed it all the way, but it also proved this point. It seems to be digging the grave of a dead family, but in fact he still has reservations.


    Sure enough, Ming Tai heard the complaining emotions in the words of the elders and thought about it.


    "I think it''s time to talk to him seriously!" Ming Tai said, leaving the motivating formation and communicating with Ye Tianze, "We can let you go, or let you take those things away, but only if Yes... you have to hand over that Battle God Ape!"


    When Ye Tianze in the Golden Bell heard this, he laughed immediately, replied two words, and said, "Dream!"


    The elders in the Hall of Hades were instantly furious. They had already made huge concessions, but they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so tough.


    "You really think my Minggu clan is so weak and easy to deceive, believe it or not, we will come in now, grab your golden bell, and destroy your body!"


    Ming Tai threatened. "I don''t believe it."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you want to come in, you have already come in, why wait until now? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Where can I find such a good place? You know, my cultivation is very difficult right now. Nine, I need 10 billion star patterns!"


    "Ten billion, how is it possible, how could the tenth and ninth level of Star Clan need ten billion star patterns?"


    "It''s no wonder that he is so strong. It turns out that his tenth level is different from the tenth level of ordinary Star Clan."


    "I can''t ask him to cultivate to the ninth level. If he cultivates to the ninth level, we are afraid that we really can''t help him. Then..."


    In the worried eyes of several elders, the flames continued to flicker, but they couldn''t come up with a good solution.


    Ye Tianze grasped their weak underbelly, and the Heavenly Dao-level formation could not break the defense of the Golden Bell. If he really went in, the baby formation would definitely be destroyed.


    In this way, there is a risk of annihilation of the Ming ancient clan. They say that they can do everything for the law of chaos, but in fact, they are just tricking the fool into firing guns, playing the abacus of empty gloves and white wolves.


    How could Ye Tianze be fooled by them, not to mention that he was cultivating here, enough to reach the ninth level.


    If it reaches the ninth level, let alone the Lord of Chaos, the entire Mingu Clan will not be able to help him.


    "We can let you go, we don''t need anything, we just want to leave our clan immediately!" Tai Ming finally let out a sigh of relief.


    The elders present had itchy teeth, but there was nothing to do. As soon as Tai Ming finished speaking, in front of Ye Tianze, a door was opened, which was exactly the same as the door Mingyi opened for him when he came.


    "Otherwise, I will stay with you for a few years. Don''t worry, I don''t need you to take care of me. I can take care of myself."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    At this time, let him, dream, leave here, he has to go to the chaotic place to fight to the death to earn the martial arts point, it is dangerous, and it will take a long time.


    Sure enough, when he heard his words, Ming was too angry and said, "What do you want to do, what is the benefit to you by destroying the formation of my ancient Ming clan?"


    "Of course there are benefits. These resources of your Minggu clan are all mine. I have improved myself. Maybe one day I am in a good mood, I will help you to destroy the law of chaos, do you think so?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t go too far!" Ming Tai said, "If we are in a hurry, we will die with you!"


    "I am the Lord of Death. You have erased my body at most, but you cannot erase my will. I can start all over again."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Ming Tai was silent again, but at this moment, the formation had already shown that the constant influx of Ming ancient liquid had been absorbed by Ye Tianze, and he was about to lose his balance.


    Once this balance is broken, even if the Mingu people are not exterminated, their vitality will be greatly damaged during the time of repairing the formation, and it may even lead to their extinction.


    "What do you want?" Ming Tai''s tone was almost pleading, "As long as you bring it up, it''s not something that hurts the fundamentals, we are willing to consider it!"


    "Finally take off the hypocritical mask on your face? Don''t you say that you believe in the true law of chaos?" Ye Tianze said unceremoniously, "Is that right? The conditions are very simple, I want half of the hell fruit in the orchard, other than that, immediately release the prohibition of Mingyi and let him destroy!"


    "Impossible!" Ming Tai refused directly.

 Chapter 1882

    Hearing that this was impossible, Ye Tianze didn''t bother to negotiate with them, so he simply practiced inside.


    When he was in the Styx River, when he was cultivating, he expanded to one billion star patterns, and now less than half an hour has passed, he has already added nearly 500 million star patterns.


    That is to say, he only needs to practice here for less than ten hours to break through the ninth level, but Ye Tianze also knows very well that if the balance here is broken, the Mingu clan will be completely angered, and he will definitely not hesitate at that time. At all costs, he must be wiped out.


    Therefore, he said that he didn''t want to leave and wanted to cultivate to the ninth level, but in fact there was no such condition.


    But this is a psychological game, and he completely occupies the initiative, and naturally he will not let himself fall into passive again.


    It seems that in just a few hours, the balance will be broken, but whoever admits to counseling first will be completely passive.


    Ye Tianze did not lack the kind of courage to go out, so he simply practiced here together, as if he would not leave until he killed the ancient Ming family.


    Sure enough, Ming Taicai held on for less than half an hour, and then let go, mainly because the elders around him couldn''t bear it anymore.


    This formation was left by their ancestors of the Mingu clan. If Ye Tianze broke the balance in the formation, his Minggu clan would destroy Ye Tianze, and he would have to be buried with Ye Tianze.


    Not to mention, they couldn''t erase Ye Tianze at all. At most, they could destroy his body and his will.


    "Let''s talk again, how about I give you one-third of the hell fruit?" Tai Ming said.


    Seeing that Ming Tai was relieved, Ye Tianze would not compromise. Instead of answering him, he accelerated and began to absorb the surrounding Ming Gu liquid.


    Ming Tai''s face was very bad, and he couldn''t hold on any longer, and said: "Okay, we will give you half of the hell fruit and open the ban on Mingyi!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze opened his eyes and said, "I''m obedient, anyway, I am also the master of death, you Minggu people are looking for me to do things, but you think that you don''t give anything, is it too beautiful to think? Immediately open the restriction of Mingyi and give me some sincerity."


    Ming Tai waved his hand, and the elder in charge of suppressing Ming Yi immediately opened the ban on Ming Yi, and then under Ye Tianze''s order, Ming Yi immediately burst open, turning into a pure aura of death, and disappeared in the palace of Hades.


    "Satisfied!" Ming Tai said.


    "Where''s the hell fruit I want?" Ye Tianze asked.


    There are more than one million hell fruits in the orchard. Ye Tianze picked only a few hundred thousand before picking them. He was not greedy, and even kept half of them for the Ming ancients.


    Ming Tai immediately ordered people to do it. Of course, they couldn''t have only the hell fruit in the orchard and the hell fruit in stock.


    After a long time, the hell fruit was taken over. Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that there were 400,000 pieces in it. Counting what Ye Tianze had picked before, it was exactly 500,000 pieces.


    "Get out now!" Ming Tai said angrily.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "How do I know where this gate leads to, in case this leads to a Heavenly Dao Killing Array, then you will kill me directly, my current efforts will not be in vain. ."


    While speaking, he immediately released a dead man and let it enter the formation gate. Sure enough, the deceased who entered the formation gate lost his voice immediately.


    The face of Ming Tai in the Pluto Palace was bad, and just as he was about to speak, Ye Tianze said: "It seems that you are very insincere. Since that is the case, then I will stay here and practice for a while."


    In the Palace of Hades, Ming Tai was like an ant on a hot pot, because the balance at this moment was close to breaking.


    "Elder Ming Tai, what time is this, why are you still using this method, don''t you know that he is holding our life door now!"


    All the elders looked at him complainingly.


    Mrs. Ming didn''t want to do this either. How could he know that Ye Tianze would still be so cautious at this time. At this time, he lost his wife and lost his army.


    "It won''t do you any good if you do this. I will open the exit for you immediately. Otherwise, when the balance is broken, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to!"


    Ming Tai said immediately.


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all. He roughly knew the pattern and when the balance would be broken.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t force us, this is really not good for you. We have made such a huge concession. Before that, it was Mingtai''s decision. If Your Majesty feels offended, I will apologize to you. "


    The elders also persuaded them one after another.


    While talking, they gave Ming Taishi a wink. Now they are eager to send Ye Tianze away quickly, and it is best not to show up again.


    Tai Ming was forced to helplessly and said: "Ming Tai of my ancient Ming family, I have offended the King of Death, and I have offended His Majesty. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze only opened his eyes, and at this moment, he already has nearly two billion star patterns, although he still wants to continue to absorb it and completely break through the ninth level.


    But he knew that he could close it when he saw it, or else he would really break the balance and not give him a chance to enter the ninth level at all, and these guys could wipe him out.


    "Then I will reluctantly accept your apology. If you dare to play any tricks again, we will die." Ye Tianze said.


    Ming Tai didn''t dare, and immediately opened the door to Ye Tianze''s exit. Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t believe him, and immediately sent a dead man to explore the way.


    When the deceased returned the news of safety, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand, took the golden bell, and escaped.


    "Everyone of the Ming Ancient Clan, we are destined to meet again."


    Ye Tianze''s voice came, if they could go out, they would definitely go out and smash Ye Tianze''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    After Ye Tianze left, they checked it out immediately, and they found that the balance of the distance formation was broken, only a tiny difference.


    "This little bastard is out of time, and he doesn''t dare to bet with us!" Ming Tai looked at the changes in the formation and said.


    The elders were speechless, but they didn''t dare to gamble with Ye Tianze. The other party was barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, but what they wanted to gamble on was the life of the whole family, including their own.


    Seeing that the elders still had some complaints in their eyes, Mrs. Ming didn''t bother to blame them. After all, he didn''t dare to gamble with Ye Tianze himself.


    He immediately ordered to repair the formation and purify the ancient liquid in the formation.


    But in the end, half of the descendants of this group of Mingu clan were filthy, which meant that the next generation of Mingu clan would be sparser than any other era.


    Tai Ming greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, a voice came from his mind, saying, "Why is the Heavenly Dao formation activated?"


    Hearing this voice, Ming Tai suddenly trembled in his heart, even a little incredible, and with a flash, he entered the depths of the Hades Palace.

 Chapter 1883

    In the depths of the Pluto Palace, there are countless blood-red coffins. These coffins are all hanging on the wall. Each coffin is of a similar size. There are nearly hundreds of thousands of coffins hanging on the entire wall.


    This is the sleeping place of the ancient Ming clan. The quiet needles can be heard falling. Tai Ming glanced at the coffins, but did not know which ancestor was recovering.


    "It stands to reason that if there is no awakening, no ancestor will wake up!"


    This is what makes Tai Tai fear the most, and the awakening of the ancient Ming family will be the plague of death to the chaotic world again.


    Under the protection of the power of death, they can appear in the chaotic world with integrity, which is why they want to force Ye Tianze to directly give up the current body and directly transform it into a death plague.


    "You must be amazed."


    The voice entered his mind again, but Ming Tai did not know that it was from the red coffin, "The power of the Lord of the Other Shore has declined, and in the continuous decline, the new Lord of the other side is about to appear. This is our opportunity."


    "That''s just a rumor, how do you know?" Ming Tai felt incredible.


    After all, they are opposed to the Law of Chaos, and the ancestors in the Hall of Hades are completely isolated from the Law of Chaos.


    They had also heard rumors before that the power of the Lord of the Other Shore was weakening, but they were not sure.


    "The law is weeping."


    At this moment, there was a sudden crunch in the hall, followed by the lid of one of the coffins, which was suddenly pulled open.


    A yin wind swept across Ming Tai''s face, followed by a black figure. When she came to Ming Tai''s side, the chill on her body made his body hairy.


    "Did you hear it? The Law of Chaos is crying, and the Lord of the Other Shore is about to fall. This is our chance. Before the new Lord of the Other Shore is born, it will destroy the heavens and the world."


    This is a woman. She is different from the ordinary Mingu people. She is not a skull. She has slender hair and a clear outline, but her face has no facial features.


    "Really?" Ming Tai had just experienced the previous scene, and she was a little desperate. Hearing this, she gave birth to hope again.


    "What happened, why did the Heavenly Dao Formation in the Nursing Formation activate?" the faceless woman asked.


    Mrs. Ming was about to narrate the whole process. After listening, the faceless woman did not speak.


    But when she raised her hand, a picture appeared in front of her, reflecting Ye Tianze''s face, which was exactly what happened to him when he was in the Minggu clan.


    "It turned out to be him, no wonder the breath is so familiar."


    The faceless woman was taken aback, "It''s still as greedy as before, but..."


    When Tai Ming heard her words, he was surprised: "Master knows him?"


    "Naturally know it."


    The faceless woman said, "He is an old friend of my Minggu clan. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see him."


    "He is the lord of death, the lord of death with will." Ming Tai said.


    "The Lord of Death with a will, isn''t it more interesting than the previous plague of death?"


    Faceless said, "We don''t need to take pains to control him. What is destined will eventually return to destiny, no matter how he deviates from the original path."


    Tai Ming was at a loss and said, "What fate?"


    "Everything grows and overcomes each other."


    The faceless woman said, "The Lord of the Other Shore in the past had no weakness, but now she has a weakness. The stronger he is, the weaker the Lord of the Other Shore will be. He is the nemesis of the Lord of the Other Shore. Not only should we not be under house arrest. He also needs to make him stronger, and go all out to make him stronger."


    Ming Tai was speechless, feeling like a child who made a mistake, and said, "Then...the things before that, did I do something wrong?"


    "You are not wrong." The faceless woman said, "If you help him directly, it will make him suspicious. It is so good that he thought he escaped by himself."


    Ming Tai suddenly had a feeling of being calculated. The faceless woman in front of him didn''t even know the origin. After all, in this coffin, there were still ancient Ming people before the ninth era.


    But he suddenly understood why Ye Tianze was able to enter the formations of the Ming Ancient Clan so smoothly, which was probably the secret help of this faceless woman.


    It''s just that he didn''t even feel the trace, and then thinking of the faceless woman''s recovery, that is to say, the Lord of the Other Shore is recovering.


    As for why, the stronger Ye Tianze is, the weaker the Lord of the Other Shore will be, and he doesn''t know.


    After Ye Tianze left the Ming Ancient Clan, he immediately fled thousands of miles away, and set up a large formation on a floating island, and immediately checked the harvest.


    Although too much time was wasted in it, he broke through the eighth level of the tenth heaven, and his strength was far beyond before.


    "It shouldn''t be too bad to fight the Lord of the Other Shore now!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If you take all the hell fruit..."


    As he was thinking about it, a strong sense of crisis emerged, and he subconsciously left the place, only to see one foot, which suddenly fell.


    The place he hid just now, and the formation, were all shattered in an instant. He took a closer look and found that this was a return to the ruins.


    "Hey...there''s actually an ant in this place." The strength of this Guixu realm powerhouse is not weak, and it turned out to be the fifth-order Guixu.


    Compared with the deer king who was beheaded by the underworld clan before, it is much stronger.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You have no right to know."


    After he finished speaking at the Ruins Realm, he immediately slapped it over with a slap. He saw through Ye Tianze''s realm, which was only the third rank of Xuantian.


    It was a miracle that such an ant could escape the blow he just hit, but he did not allow this miracle to continue.


    Ye Tianze didn''t die in his hands, that''s why Ye Tianze was damned now, so when he slapped him, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    It''s like it''s not a person who is about to die.


    "The Wasteland Clan!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, and the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a big black iron spear.


    When the palm slapped over, it happened to meet the big black iron spear, and then made a "puchi" sound, and the palm was immediately pierced by the black iron spear.


    "what!!!"


    With a scream, the cultivator immediately withdrew his hand, his eyes were like lanterns, emitting an angry red light, "You ants, how dare you hurt my tiger king and seek death!"


    With a roar, the sound waves whistled, Ye Tianze''s clothes rattled under the sound waves, but his body did not move at all.


    The Tiger Heavenly King was taken aback and said, "You...how holy are you, how dare you...wait, Xuantian third-order...you...you are the cultivator who was chased and killed by the previous lord, and you haven''t die!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    After a brief period of surprise, the Tiger King suddenly burst out laughing and said, "It really takes no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere. If you go back, you will be rewarded by the Lord. It is said that you have an umbrella on your body. The Innate Spirit Treasure, the Lord really wants it!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I was shocked and laughed, I don''t know what kind of madness I thought you had, I heard that the tiger bone soaked wine is fornicating, I wonder if you, the king of the tiger, have any tiger bones for me. Brew!"


    Tiger King was instantly furious, and a battle axe flashed out in his hand, and an axe immediately slashed at Ye Tianze.


    With the power of his return to the fifth rank of Ruins, let alone the Xuantian realm, it is the realm of the Dao, and he only has the share of death.

 Chapter 1884

    The axe swung and fell, the axe was lit up with fire, the surrounding temperature rose in an instant, and the void lingered wherever it passed.


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze''s Huntian spear immediately turned into a combat god''s glove, and greeted him with the glove, and the axe and the glove collided.


    A terrifying flame suddenly erupted from the axe, and the flame turned into the mouth of a giant beast, engulfing Ye Tianze in an instant.


    This is the rule of fire, and the surrounding void is twisted under the rule of fire, not to mention Ye Tianze, a cultivator in the Xuantian realm.


    "Xuantianjing, that is Xuantianjing, how could your lord tell you to run away in Xuantianjing, it''s incredible!"


    Tiger King put away his axe and was about to go to collect the treasure.


    Suddenly, in the firelight, a ray of light flashed, and the Tiger King was taken aback. He immediately waved his battle axe to meet him. With the sound of two golden and iron clattering, the Tiger King was shocked back two steps. , slightly numb.


    "You...your strength and speed...how can you be so fast!" Tiger King was a little surprised.


    In front of him, the Xuantian Realm is like an ant. The reason why he is here is the Lord of Chaos, and he ordered them to search for the treasure that the Lord of Chaos had not found before.


    But he didn''t expect to meet the real owner of this treasure.


    Ye Tianze hooked his hand at him and said, "I want to take your tiger bone wine!"


    "court death!"


    Tiger King roared angrily, and the sound wave penetrated the void, forming a circle of ripples.


    With a wave of the battle axe, he slashed towards Ye Tianze. Flames burned on his body, his head turned into a tiger''s head, and his eyes flashed with scarlet light.


    The axe fell, Ye Tianze dodged easily, raised his hand and punched the lower abdomen of the Tiger King. The Overlord Fist landed on the lower abdomen of the Tiger King, but was easily shocked by the Tiger King and bounced back.


    Taking advantage of the gap, the Tiger King''s axe slashed across, and Ye Tianze jumped to avoid the Tiger King''s axe, but the flames on the axe seemed to be alive, attacking him, and the temperature was higher than before. dozens of times higher.


    The void seemed to be burnt through. The star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body flickered, but he still felt extremely stinging, so he had to unfold the Primordial Umbrella.


    Almost at the same time, King Tiger swung his battle axe and slashed down. With the blessing of the rules of fire, thousands of feet around him became the realm of fire, and Ye Tianze, who was in the realm, was constantly scorched by the flames. bake.


    When the axe fell, its strength was several times stronger than before. Ye Tianze didn''t take any advantage of the axe and the glove touching each other.


    "boom"


    The sound of iron and gold clashing came, and Ye Tianze was slashed back dozens of steps by Tiger King''s axe, sweating all over his body.


    This flame seems to be cooking him, fighting in the rules, his Yuan energy consumption is more than ten times that of the previous ordinary battle.


    The Tiger King stopped. Hundreds of rounds of confrontation took him by surprise. Ye Tianze was obviously only in the Xuantian realm, but he went all out, and he was barely able to suppress him.


    Although surprised, the Tiger King said: "An ant is an ant, even if you have the God of War glove, and you have repaired the Overlord Fist, you are still an ant, and you have eaten your grandfather Tiger''s axe!"


    Seeing his battle axe coming, Ye Tianze no longer dodged. Before, he did not use all his strength, but was testing himself without using the strength of the Heavenly Battle Physique.


    A powerhouse at the level of Tiger King can just make him judge his current strength.


    "Chong!"


    The axe fell, Ye Tianze crossed his fists, the axe fell on the crossed glove, the vigorous flames turned into a fierce tiger, surrounded Ye Tianze''s constant roar, and the flames penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body.


    If the rules of fire invade his body, his blood, star patterns, and even his bones will all be eroded by the rules of fire.


    "An ant, you haven''t died yet. In front of your grandfather tiger, resistance is useless!" Tiger King sneered.


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, all the Xingxuan in his body revolved at the same time, and the Yuan force poured into the star pattern ignited all the star pattern.


    In front of Tiger King, it was like a sun suddenly appeared, the dazzling light almost burned his eyes.


    At the moment when the star pattern erupted, Tiger King felt that the axe just now slashed not on a person, but on a mountain, without shaking the foundation at all.


    Ye Tianze''s fists shook, and a terrifying power erupted. Tiger King, even with an axe, was directly shaken and flew out.


    "Your grandfather just warmed up just now, now it''s my full effort!"


    Before Tiger King fell, he felt a strong sense of crisis coming. Ye Tianze launched the Overlord Fist, and countless fist shadows fell on him.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Like a sandbag, the Tiger King, suspended in mid-air, was beaten with all kinds of meat and eight elements, and his blood was surging all over his body, and the rules could not be condensed.


    "Little thing, you dare to be mad!"


    In the space where hundreds of punches fell, the Tiger King turned over in mid-air, and immediately an axe came down, and the axe turned into a fierce tiger.


    Like a tiger going down the mountain, full of momentum, the surrounding void is instantly enveloped by flames, and it is like the rules of power, condensing the void, and the temperature is hundreds of times higher.


    However, in the flames, Ye Tianze was not affected at all except that he felt a little hot. The body of a billion star patterns sealed his body tightly, as if he was wearing a battle armor.


    He shuttled through the rules of flames, and the flames seemed to be his foil. He easily avoided the axe and punched the Tiger King in the face.


    Then his tiger head was directly smashed, and all the teeth on half of his mouth fell out, but this was not the end. Ye Tianze punched his left face with his right hand, and all the teeth on that half of his mouth collapsed.


    "It''s so fast...the...speed..." Tiger King looked at him, and there was only one thought left in his heart.


    He couldn''t react at all, Ye Tianze punched up to the sky and hit his chin, Tiger King felt his chin, as if he had been hit by a mountain just now, and all the stars were spinning around his head.


    "Are you cool?" Ye Tianze''s voice came.


    Tiger King shuddered all over, followed by countless fists, which landed on his body, like hitting a sandbag. The bones on his body were instantly beaten into powder, and his blood was surging, and he couldn''t condense at all.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of punches fell on King Tiger King, and the power of each punch was like a mountain, hitting him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the Tiger King landed on the floating island, the whole floating island trembled slightly, and then split into four pieces in an instant.


    He couldn''t even vomit blood, because all his internal organs had been smashed by Ye Tianze. If it wasn''t for the universe in his body, which was still supporting, he would have completely lost his fighting power now.


    "puff"


    He stood up forcibly, slapped his lower abdomen, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and looked at Ye Tianze, who was flickering with star patterns in the air, full of fear.


    A Xuantian realm, beat him to return to the fifth rank of the market, he has no strength to fight back, and it is you, are you afraid?


    Tiger King was frightened, but he stood where he was and did not intend to leave. He looked at Ye Tianze grimly and said, "You can''t leave!"


    "Before I kill you, I don''t plan to leave." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you kill me, you won''t be able to leave." Tiger King said.


    "You should be delaying time, waiting for reinforcements?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "This time, will the remaining ten heavenly kings come together? Or, even the eight kings will come together?"


    Tiger King''s face changed: "You... how did you know that I sent a signal!"


    "If I didn''t know, you were dead just now!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Tiger King was cold all over, and in addition to fear, there was despair in his eyes...

 Chapter 1885

    Tiger King wanted to run, but he had nowhere to go. After a stalemate for half an hour, two monks came to help.


    These two monks are both in the Ruins Realm and are not much stronger than the Tiger Heavenly King. One is the fifth rank of the Ruins, and the other is the sixth rank of the Ruins.


    Two monks, one thin and one burly.


    "A Mysterious Heaven Realm, asking for help? Tiger, you are getting less and less advanced!"


    The slender cultivator has a leopard face, but he is not a monster, but the purest wasteland.


    The burly cultivator did not despise Ye Tianze, so he checked Tiger King''s injury and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" The monk had a lion-faced, burly stature, and his whole body exuded a sense of strength, like a moving mountain.


    "Walk!"


    Tiger King said, "Let''s go, go now."


    Hearing this, the two monks looked at the Tiger King unexpectedly, thinking that there was an ambush here, but this is a place of chaos, even if there are some hidden powerhouses, they can kill the Twelve Heavenly Kings. It is no different from courting death. It is a direct challenge to the Lord of Chaos.


    "Don''t look at it, it''s just me."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and said, "He was beaten like this by me. You two came just in time, let''s go together, and let me see how strong the Twelve Heavenly Kings are."


    It was the Leopard King and the Lion King who came. They were not surprised when they heard Ye Tianze''s words, but were amused.


    "I heard it right, a Xuantian realm, who has not even reached the ninth rank, actually wants to challenge our two kings?" Leopard King asked with a smile.


    "Be careful, this kid is the person of the Lord. He has an innate spiritual treasure in his hand, which is also the treasure that the Lord wants!"


    Tiger King reminded.


    Just after he finished speaking, a black shadow passed by. I don''t know when the Leopard King had come to Ye Tianze, his claws flickered with cold light, one slashed towards Ye Tianze''s throat, and the other stabbed Ye Tianze''s heart.


    The Leopard Heavenly King''s fast Tiger Heavenly King can''t see clearly, but among the Twelve Heavenly Kings, the Leopard Heavenly King''s speed is also one of the best.


    "Pfft!"


    The claws penetrated Ye Tianze''s heart almost immediately, and slashed his throat, only to see blood splashing.


    Leopard Heavenly King sneered: "A Xuantian Realm is also worthy of our three Heavenly Kings..."


    "Be careful!" the Lion King reminded.


    At this moment, King Leopard suddenly felt a chill behind him. I don''t know when, Ye Tianze appeared behind him.


    Looking at the person who had been pierced by his heart and cut his throat just now, it was just an afterimage, which made King Leopard''s face change greatly.


    He turned around, crossed his claws, and blocked it, only to hear two loud bangs, his fists landed on his claws, gold and iron intermingled, sparks scattered, and the surrounding void, under the collision , swayed a circle of ripples.


    Seeing that the opponent attacked again, King Leopard took advantage of the shock of his fists, retreated, turned over in mid-air, and opened the distance.


    However, he had just stabilized his body when Ye Tianze came to him like a ghost, his fist fell towards his face.


    He crossed his hands again and blocked his claws, but this time his strength was more than twice as strong as before, his fists slammed on the crossed claws, and his hands, driven by the strength of his fists, directly collided with his own face. together.


    With a "bang", the Leopard King was directly knocked out.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he stuck to it. The Overlord Fist unfolded and attacked the Leopard Heavenly King. The Leopard Heavenly King in mid-air saw this scene, and his face changed greatly. Where is the previous underestimation? A ghostly expression.


    But it was difficult for him to turn over. At this moment, a figure flashed over, raised his hand and punched Ye Tianze''s fist and greeted him.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, and it was the Lion King who appeared. He was cultivating the rules of the earth, condensing the fist of the mountain, pure and fierce.


    In this confrontation, Ye Tianze was shocked back by more than thirty feet, while the Lion King was only retreated by less than three feet.


    "The Overlord Fist of the Human Race, this is the God of War glove, you are not Goldman Sachs!"


    The Lion King looked at Ye Tianze and said with his mouth, but his hands were not slow.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was shaken back, he immediately attacked with his fists, and the rules of the earth turned into a mountain. The Lion King at this moment was like a mountain.


    He raised his fists and smashed them down, every punch was like a mountain falling, hitting Ye Tianze''s fist heavily, making a "boom" sound, every punch, the surrounding void was like the surface of a lake, Rippled.


    Ye Tianze kept retreating from being attacked, and his strength was far inferior to that of the Lion King. After hundreds of rounds in a row, Ye Tianze seemed to be unable to support it.


    "Where did the pervert come from to fight against the Lion King?" The Leopard King, who was relieved, looked at the scene in front of him solemnly.


    "white night!"


    King Tiger said, "That''s the one, Bai Ye, who killed the son of the Lord, the holy son of the Temple of Divine Marks, here before, he killed King Lu and was hunted down by the will of the Lord. The Lord ordered me to search for that innate spirit here. Treasure, but I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die."


    "Xuantianjing is so strong!"


    The Leopard King couldn''t believe it, "Fortunately, his strength is not as good as the Lion King, but his speed, when I didn''t use the rules of wind, was faster than me, just underestimated the enemy."


    "No..." Tiger King shook his head, "This is not his full strength, his strength and speed are even far greater than you and Lion King!"


    "Impossible, you are defeated by him, and you can''t grow other people''s ambition to destroy your own prestige. He is the holy son of the Temple of the Gods, and the most powerful should be the formation. You were defeated by him with the formation." Leopard King said.


    Tiger King smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze, who was repeatedly retreated by the crit, suddenly stopped and stopped in mid-air.


    Before he stopped, he took a punch from the Lion King, but the Lion King''s punch was not able to knock him back.


    It seems that there is a wall behind Ye Tianze, but in fact, there is nothing behind Ye Tianze.


    "It''s up to me!" Ye Tianze''s inner cosmos revolved, and the five hundred and twenty heavenly and earthly evil stars were surging at the same time.


    Yuan force poured into the body, entered a billion star patterns, the entire void, no other color was illuminated by the stars, he punched it.


    The Lion King took the punch, and their fists collided, one was like a mountain, the other was restrained, but that mountain was instantly smashed by Ye Tianze''s simple straight punch.


    The terrifying fist strength swept across the face of the Lion King, followed by the power contained in the fist strength, and slammed into the Lion King''s body, and his body like a mountain flew out immediately.

 Chapter 1886

    The Leopard King, who was still confident just now, felt extremely uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly.


    He looked at Hu Tianwang, who looked like "Now you finally believe my words".


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze launched the Star Escape Technique and came to the Lion King. Before he changed his moves, hundreds of punches fell.


    "bang bang bang"


    The Overlord Fist unfolded and landed on the Lion King. In the blink of an eye, the Lion King was beaten into a sandbag by Ye Tianze, and his whole body was sunken into it.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind flashed by, and the Leopard Heavenly King saw that the Lion Heavenly King was beaten violently, and immediately attacked with a claws.


    But it fell on Ye Tianze''s body, but it only cut his clothes, leaving only a bloodstain on his skin, and did not pierce his body.


    "What kind of flesh is this!"


    The Leopard King couldn''t believe it.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze punched the Leopard Heavenly King in the face with a backhand, directly denting his leopard face.


    Only then did the Lion King react, and he waved his fist to meet him, and even the Tiger King recovered and faced Ye Tianze at the same time.


    However, Ye Tianze rushed left and right in front of the three heavenly kings, and the Overlord Boxer was superb, and they did not hurt them in the slightest.


    No matter in speed or strength, he is not inferior to any king of heaven.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The three heavenly kings were defeated by Ye Tianze almost at the same time.


    He glanced at the three kings, waved his hand, and said, "Too weak."


    The three heavenly kings have never been despised like this before. It can be said that in the chaotic homeland, and even the entire chaotic land, they are all overlords under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Now that they are said to be "too weak", they can''t imagine it, but they are unable to fight back. In the battle just now, Ye Tianze''s strength has already shown them.


    It was at this moment that two breaths galloped in from a distance, and within a moment, they came to them.


    It was a man and a woman. The man''s handsome face was covered in frost, and the woman''s body was hot. Obviously, they practiced different rules.


    "The three of you, how did you do this? What a powerful enemy you have met!" The man with a frosty face didn''t look at Ye Tianze at all.


    In his opinion, how could a Xuantian realm gain his discernment, and the woman had the same expression.


    Before the three heavenly kings could speak, Ye Tianze said firstly, "Are you the heavenly kings or the King Kong, sign up for your name, is there any more?"


    "Speak up!"


    The woman''s figure flashed, and the long sword in her hand rolled up the flames in the sky, and then slashed down at Ye Tianze. In the Xuantian realm, this sword could not be used at all.


    However, after the woman made the sword, the three heavenly kings knew something was wrong. Because of Ye Tianze''s realm, they all made the mistake of underestimating the enemy.


    The three heavenly kings attacked Ye Tianze almost at the same time, lest this woman be underestimated by the enemy and be severely injured by Ye Tianze.


    But when Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique unfolded, the three Heavenly Kings couldn''t catch Ye Tianze''s figure at all. Almost at the same time, he dodged the attack of the Three Heavenly Kings, and the woman''s sword naturally fell in the air.


    It was only at this time that the men and women who came did not realize that the person in front of them was the real enemy, but at this moment Ye Tianze had already come to the woman.


    The woman was startled, only to hear Ye Tianze ask, "I''m asking you, don''t you have ears?"


    The woman slashed her sword down, the flames on her body shot up to the sky, the temperature around her instantly increased by tens of thousands of degrees, and the void was twisted under the flames.


    Under the flames, Ye Tianze turned into a starlight, dodging the woman''s sword. Apart from the rules of fire, not even a wisp of sword energy could touch his body.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The man spoke immediately upon seeing this, and the woman dodged the first time.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, the frost breath swept across, and the void that had boiled people just now was frozen in an instant.


    Ye Tianze was also frozen in the void, and the terrifying rules of ice seemed to stop the time here.


    "good chance!"


    The Leopard King immediately unfolded the rules of the wind and came to the frozen Ye Tianze. The rules of the wind poured into his claws, and tens of thousands of grabs fell.


    At the same time when the Leopard Heavenly King fell tens of thousands of claws, the tomahawk in the Tiger Heavenly King''s hand swung, pouring in the rules of fire, turned into a fierce tiger going down the mountain, and slashed towards Ye Tianze''s head.


    At the same time, the Lion King roared angrily, the shadows of the fists overlapped, and tens of thousands of fists turned into one punch, like a mountain, crushing heavily towards Ye Tianze.


    The men and women who came, especially the men, did not understand why the three companions of the Heavenly King were so cruel to a Xuantian Realm.


    He didn''t feel sorry for Ye Tianze, he just thought that a bull''s knife would be used to kill a chicken?


    But the next scene made him understand that Ye Tianze, who was frozen, was flickering with starlight in an instant, breaking his rules of ice.


    He was like a wild beast frozen in the mysterious ice, suddenly awakened, the rules of ice were all shattered, and finally turned into powder.


    When Leopard Heavenly King''s claws fell, he waved his fists and greeted him. The speed was even faster than Leopard Heavenly King''s wind rule. In the blink of an eye, a flaw appeared in Leopard Heavenly King''s. The punch hit the face, and the whole person flew out.


    At the moment when the Leopard King was knocked into the air, the Tiger King''s axe fell, and the glove in his hand shone with blazing starlight, crossed his hands, and took the axe.


    The surrounding void trembled, but it was only for a moment, and a force stronger than the axe broke out from the glove, shaking the battle axe away.


    Immediately following, his figure flashed, like a blue dragon going out to sea, a punch to the sky, hitting the chin of the tiger king, the tiger king''s face, like falling into a lake of stones, swayed, and the lower jaw was directly hit broken.


    When the Lion King attacked, Ye Tianze won with a punch, fists collided with fists, and the void shook even more waves than before.


    After that, the Lion King''s fist strength was instantly shattered, Ye Tianze''s fist strength slammed up, and the Lion King flew upside down.


    This scene was completed in the blink of an eye, and when they reflected it, the sound of the fierce battle just now came.


    That is to say, the speed at which they were fighting far exceeded the speed of sound transmission, which caused them to generate the illusion that the sound came from just now, which was a little slow.


    The man and the woman swallowed, unable to believe it, when such a ruthless man appeared in a chaotic place, and they, as the subordinates of the Lord of Chaos, did not even notice it.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze looked at them that the two heavenly kings reacted, the woman took a step back subconsciously, and the man had a solemn expression.


    "Walk!"


    The voice of the Tiger King came, and almost immediately, the three Kings who were repelled fled in different directions.


    Both men and women could not believe that their dignified Heavenly King would escape in front of a Xuantian Realm.


    "It seems... there are no other heavenly kings!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Then it''s over."


    At this moment, the glove in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a gun, and then his body began to swell, and an aura ten times more terrifying than before burst out from his body.

 Chapter 1887

    "What monster is this!"


    They were hesitant before, but now they don''t have any hesitation.


    When they sensed the swelling aura on Ye Tianze''s body and his chaotic fighting body, they finally understood why the three chose to escape.


    At this moment, their thoughts were almost the same as the three companions, but it was too late, Ye Tianze''s spear locked on the woman.


    She is the weakest here. Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed her with a spear, locking her soul, and she had nowhere to dodge.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze''s spear pierced, blue light flashed in the man''s eyes, and the vast void was frozen in an instant. At the same time, he waved his sword and greeted Ye Tianze.


    "You go first, I''ll stop him!" the man said, "Don''t worry, I can''t deal with him, but it''s still easy to run!"


    After all, he is a strong man in the Ruins Realm, so he still has this confidence.


    The woman did not hesitate, and immediately fled from the place with a flash, but the man quickly found out that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    In the frozen void, Ye Tianze''s speed did not weaken at all, as if he were swimming in a frozen lake.


    All the ice, in front of his body and the gun, was like air, without much resistance at all, and this ice was condensed by the rules of ice.


    The soul-chasing gun stabbed at the opportunity. The man wanted to run now, but it was too late. The moment the spear penetrated his body, he opened his mouth and was full of surprise: "How... possible!"


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze even carried a gun and penetrated the man''s body. The terrifying power shattered all the rules on the man''s body, and under the battle body with billions of stars, he was not affected by this rule at all.


    It can even be said that he has reached the point of ignoring the rules.


    The woman had just escaped, and when she turned around, she saw the scene of the man''s disintegration, her eyes were instantly blood red, and a burst of anger rushed straight to her heart.


    She believed in this man, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she turned around, her companions had already perished.


    The flames from the woman''s body erupted, and these flames condensed the swords of rules, tens of thousands of them, piercing the void and stabbing Ye Tianze.


    The void with Ye Tianze as the center has become the sword domain of fire, and each sword is condensed by substantive rules.


    Under the blessing of anger, a strength far surpassing that of a woman erupted, and the sword blocked almost all the spaces Ye Tianze could dodge.


    Ye Tianze let out a roar, ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, and the star pattern on his body emitted a dazzling light that was even more dazzling than before, and he stabbed out with a fatal shot.


    The sword was swept away by the long spear and cracked in the void. Although the woman was surprised, she was not afraid. With a face that looked like death, she also turned into a sword, and the spear that stabbed at Ye Tianze greeted him.


    The sword and the spear collided, and after a short delay in the void, the spear broke open the body of the sword and penetrated the woman in just a blink of an eye.


    Before the woman died, she finally understood what kind of enemy she was provoking, but she was not afraid of death. The death of the Taoist companion completely made her lose her faith in living.


    "It''s an infatuated person." Ye Tianze glanced at the distance, and spread ten pairs of wings behind him.


    After catching up with the Lion King, he stabbed out the spear in his hand, and the terrifying Yuan force gathered in the spear, which was a shot that broke the army.


    Just as the Lion King turned back, he was pierced by Ye Tianze''s spear. Ye Tianze took his cave and immediately went after the Tiger King.


    After a while, the Tiger King was caught up, and when he saw Ye Tianze, his eyes were full of despair. With Ye Tianze''s spear, the Tiger King was killed on the spot, took his cave, and Ye Tianze turned around and chased again.


    When he came to a floating island, the Leopard King disappeared, but Ye Tianze was not nervous. He glanced at the floating island and shot down.


    With the sound of "Boom", the floating island hundreds of miles away was directly pierced by this gun, and then left, and a figure escaped from it, it was the Leopard King.


    "How did you find me!"


    The Leopard King''s eyes were full of fear, "Why do you have to pester me, can''t you chase them? They are so slow."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "They are all dead!"


    "..." King Leopard trembled, "You...you kill them, the Lord will not let you go. In this chaotic place, even if you are strong, you can''t defeat the Lord!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother with him, raised his hand and shot down, he already felt the will of the Lord of Chaos coming.


    The claws in the hands of the Leopard King swung with all his strength, wanting to block the shot, and he also felt the will of the Lord of Chaos.


    However, the speed of Ye Tianze''s spear was much faster than that of the Leopard Heavenly King. It pierced directly through his forehead, and then his body was turned into fly ash under the stirring of the spear.


    Ye Tianze took his cave and felt the familiar will approaching. He pondered for a while, and then immediately hid the engraving pattern.


    With his current physical body of one billion star patterns, and his array patterns, even the Lord of Chaos would never even be able to find him.


    Ye Tianze really wanted to have a direct conflict with the Lord of Chaos, but he knew that, based on his last battle with the Lord of Chaos, although he had entered the eighth level of the tenth heaven, he would definitely not have the will to win. It''s a problem, but it''s a little difficult to win the deity of the Lord of Chaos.


    What''s more, the Lord of Chaos has been in the Chaos Homeland for so many years. If he doesn''t have a trump card, he will not believe it.


    "Cut off your wings first, and then deal with you slowly." Ye Tianze was not in a hurry.


    It is still difficult for him to control the entire chaotic land now. Even if he defeats the Lord of Chaos, I am afraid that he will have to go all out.


    If he uses the body of death, he will definitely be known by the monks of the entire chaotic homeland, unless he can control the entrance of the chaotic homeland as soon as possible after defeating the chaotic master, ensuring that no monk can escape.


    Although this is a place of chaos, once his identity as the Lord of Death is exposed, it is impossible for even the monks in the land of chaos to accept it.


    The will of the Lord of Chaos swept across Ye Tianze''s hiding place, and after a slight delay, swept towards other areas.


    Ye Tianze could feel the enslavement in the will of the Lord of Chaos. In such a short time, five heavenly kings were beheaded, and they would be hell if they were not angry.


    Counting the Deer King and the Twelve Heavenly Kings, most of them have fallen.


    After thousands of consecutive investigations, the will of the Lord of Chaos finally disappeared, but Ye Tianze had no intention of leaving.


    He superimposed several layers of hidden formations on the outer formations, sat cross-legged here, and began to practice.


    After beheading the five heavenly kings, he will definitely get a lot of resources. In addition, there are also the hell fruit obtained from the Mingu clan, which can just expand his Xingxuan.


    "The Lord of Chaos should be desperate at the moment." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "He never imagined that a dead man could kill five of his heavenly kings."

 Chapter 1888

    On the highest floating city in Chaos City, there is a huge and magnificent palace. This is the famous Chaos Palace and the place where the Lord of Chaos practices.


    Since the Desolate Clan became the Lord of Chaos, only the Desolate Clan can enter the Chaos Palace in Floating Sky City, and even other Desolate Clan are not allowed to set foot in it.


    In the Floating Sky City outside the Chaos Palace, some monks who belonged to the Lord of Chaos lived.


    But at this moment, these powerful cultivators felt the angry will from the Chaos Palace, which made them tremble.


    Since the change of the Lord of Chaos, the last time such a thing happened was after Huangfu Song was beheaded, and this will of anger appeared.


    Although they don''t know what happened, these monks understand that when the Lord of Chaos is angry, someone will suffer.


    Sure enough, in less than a moment, the Chaos Army in the entire Chaos City was dispatched, and they began to search the city.


    "That''s... the Eight Great King Kong... They were all dispatched, and what happened to anger the Lord of Chaos!"


    "Is someone going to challenge the Lord of Chaos?"


    "Impossible, the powerhouses on the martial arts list now have innocent backgrounds, how can they be qualified to challenge the Lord of Chaos."


    "Yeah, in the top ten of the martial arts list, the Eight King Kongs occupy eight places. Even the second in the martial arts list is still far from the Lord of Chaos."


    There was a lot of discussion in Floating Sky City, but not only Floating Sky City, but the entire chaotic city-state was disturbed.


    After the Eight Great King Kong brought the Chaos Army and wiped out the restless forces in Chaos City on weekdays, some forces finally got the news.


    "It is said that in the Ruins of Chaos, six heavenly kings fell, one of which fell six months ago, but recently, five fell in a row!"


    "What, five heavenly kings have fallen, who is so courageous to oppose the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Chaos, do you not want to mix in the chaotic homeland?"


    "It is said that the Chaos Army has blocked the exit of the Chaos Ruins and searched for the murderer. There are already many cultivators of the forces who were beheaded because they did not cooperate."


    "There is a big drama to be staged, and the eight city-states will probably get news soon. Maybe it will be another melee by then. These eight city-states all have strong cultural support behind them."


    In the chaotic city, the major forces have begun to keep themselves safe, and they are not willing to conflict with the Lord of Chaos.


    In the chaotic city, Li Chaoying, who got the news, suddenly laughed: "This is our chance. The five heavenly kings have fallen, and Zhengchou doesn''t know how to deal with the Xuanming family!"


    "That''s right, the real power of the Xuanming clan is in the city-state of Tianyu, which is the largest city-state outside the chaotic city and the chaotic homeland. Even if our majesty breaks the game, it will be difficult to defeat the Xuanming clan. , now is the best chance!"


    Zhuge Qi on the side also saw an opportunity.


    Now that they are backed by the Iron Badger Clan, the Lord of Chaos will definitely not suspect the Iron Badger Clan, but the Xuanming Clan is a threat after all.


    Once the Xuanming Clan learns that their stronghold in Chaos City has been wiped out, and all the powerhouses have been wiped out, they will definitely retaliate against them.


    And it would be difficult for them to deal with the Xuanming Clan. The opponent''s real nest is in the Tianyu city-state. With their current strength, it is absolutely impossible to destroy a city-state.


    Even if Ye Tianze released all the dead and the Honghuang clan from his inner universe, compared to the entire chaotic homeland, the strength of the Honghuang clan is still only a younger brother.


    Comparing with those small civilizations, there is no chance at all compared with the overlords of the worlds like the Xuanming family.


    "Murder with a knife!"


    Li Chaoying said, "I immediately asked Anbu to spread the news, saying that it was the monks of the Xuanming clan who killed five heavenly kings. The reason is... The Lord of Chaos secretly destroyed the stronghold of the Xuanming clan in Chaos City, and took their monks. All at once!"


    "I''ll go to Tie Daniel immediately, and let them stay by the side to fan the flames." Zhuge Qi said, "In this way, with the arrogant temperament of the Lord of Chaos, he will not go to the Xuanming family to negotiate."


    The two immediately set about doing it, and soon the news spread.


    Li Chaoying''s hand was not soft at all. In the first half month before the news went out, although some people doubted the authenticity of the news.


    But Li Chaoying quickly added fuel to the flames secretly, ordering the Anbu generals in the city to assassinate the other monks of the Xuanming clan under their control one by one.


    They also deliberately let go of a few, so after half a month, the Xuanming Clan immediately launched a counterattack.


    Although the strength of the counterattack was extremely small, because the strongholds were basically destroyed, it also let the entire Chaos City know that the Xuanming Clan had become incompatible with the Lord of Chaos.


    Moreover, news came from the Tianyu city-state that all the wasteland tribes in the Tianyu city-state were cut off by the forces of the Xuanming family.


    As soon as this matter came out, Tianyu City-State immediately became the core of Chaos City. In a few days, Chaos City cut off all contacts with Tianyu City-State.


    Moreover, Chaos City has declared war with the Tianyu city-state, and the same is true for the Tianyu city-state, calling on other city-states to unite against Chaos City.


    The seven major city-states responded one after another, but of course they only responded verbally. Neither of them wanted to offend, and they were all watching.


    They all want to be a fisherman behind the scenes, to see how much benefit they can get in this battle.


    So noisy, for nearly a month, Chaos City and Tianyu City-State have become more and more intense, but there is no real war.


    Inside the Chaos Palace in Floating Sky City.


    At this time, a man wearing a golden streamer appeared. After entering the Chaos Palace, he was immediately surrounded by the Eight Kings.


    Until the will of the Lord of Chaos appeared, the Badajin had just retreated, leaving only the man wearing the golden streamer armor.


    "You are finally here, Dongye Tunnel!" came the voice of the Lord of Chaos.


    "Stop pretending to be a ghost, why do you want to destroy my Chaos City stronghold!"


    The person called Dongye Tunnel is a Xuanming clan, "I really can''t beat you, but if I offend my Xuanming clan, it will not do you any good, don''t forget, who supported you back then and became the master of chaos Yes, you traitor of the barren clan, without our protection in Myriad Realms, do you think you can come to the land of chaos alive?"


    After listening to the Lord of Chaos, he snorted coldly and said, "That''s all in the past."


    "So, your Huangfu Xun''s wings are hard, and you want to get rid of my Xuanming family and dominate the interests of the chaotic land?"


    Dongye Tunnel said, "Don''t forget, without our support, the power behind Danmen and Shenwen Temple would immediately kill you!"


    "Hmph, although I am a traitor of the barren clan, I am not so easy to deceive." Huangfuxun said, "Also, I did not destroy your stronghold in Chaos City, and the one who destroyed the stronghold was someone else."


    "Are you joking?" Dongye Tunnel said, "In addition to the Chaos Army, how many of our strengths in the stronghold can be destroyed in this Chaos City?"


    "Abyss clan!" Huangfu Xun said, "A kind of thing similar to the abyss clan, it is from them that my Chaos Army destroyed your Xuanming clan stronghold."

 Chapter 1889

    After listening to Dongye Tunnel, he was at a loss, what is the abyss family, and is it similar to the abyss family?


    "Don''t tell me, since the news came out, you, the dignified master of chaos, didn''t even catch a living."


    Dongye Tunnel''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "But there is no life. We have used all our strength, but after suppressing him, his body actually disintegrated. At the moment of disintegration, I felt an aura that others were afraid of!"


    Huangfuxun said.


    "What is the breath that makes you all afraid?" Dongye Tun was now sure that Huangfuxun was here to make up a story for him.


    When Huangfu Xun rebelled from the barren clan, he was not afraid of anything. Now that he has become the Lord of Chaos, he has the aura of fear?


    This isn''t cheating.


    "The breath of death!"


    The Lord of Chaos said.


    When Dongye Tun heard this, he shivered and said in surprise, "What did you say, the breath of death? Although this is a place of chaos, don''t talk nonsense, you should know what it means, if the breath of death appears in a place of chaos , the whole of this place will be erased, even if there is that treasure, it will not escape the fate of being erased!"


    "I''m not sure if the breath of death on him is real or not, but that breath makes me feel scared."


    Huangfuxun said, "I won''t leak it until I have fully investigated it, but if you want to lead those guys out, you have to cooperate with my Wasteland Clan to play a show."


    "Huh?" Dongye Tun understood what he meant, "You mean, call me Xuanming clan, and fight with your wasteland clan? You are not trying to lead snakes out of their holes!"


    "As the Lord of Chaos, why should I destroy your Xuanming Clan? Isn''t the current situation very good?"


    Huangfuxun said, "You said it yourself, without the support of your Xuanming family, I would not be able to stand here at all."


    Dongye Tunnel fell silent and said, "You can''t suppress it, so how can you trap that thing? If there is no living room, how do you know that they are a plague of death?"


    "I was prepared before, but now I have a way." Huangfuxun said, "If I don''t want to kill him, he will never die."


    "Um!"


    Tono Tunnel finally nodded in agreement.


    Just half a month after he left the Floating Sky City, a war broke out between Chaos City and Tianyu City, and neither of them benefited from this battle.


    After the war, Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying got the news immediately.


    "I didn''t expect the Xuanming Clan to have such a powerful strength, and they could even fight against Chaos City." Zhuge Qi said, "It seems that we have underestimated the power of the Xuanming Clan in the Chaos Homeland before."


    Li Chaoying was not good at analyzing the situation of the battle, but Zhuge Qi could see it clearly. Judging from the news, the two sides were evenly matched.


    "Are you evenly matched?"


    Li Chaoying frowned and said, "That means they didn''t do their best."


    "It is impossible to really fight a battle to destroy the city between Chaos City and Tianyu City. This is not in the interests of both parties, but the battle between the two parties will become more and more fierce, until in the limited war, If there is a winner or loser, whoever can''t bear it first will negotiate first."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Whether it is in the map of sentient beings or here, as long as there is no absolute certainty to destroy the opponent, war is just a bargaining chip."


    "This means that they will eventually sit down and talk." Li Chaoying was a little disappointed.


    "War is a bargaining chip, and in the end it is for each other''s interests."


    Zhuge Qi said, "However, I have carefully read the information obtained by Anbu. In this war, the two sides can draw a tie. It seems that both sides are very restrained. Otherwise, one side will always lose more than the other side."


    "Try it?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "No, the test attack is to find out the strength of the opponent. Although it is cautious, it will not be so cautious."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    After hearing this, Li Chaoying suddenly became vigilant and said, "It seems that someone is fishing."


    Zhuge Qi was not a fool either, he immediately reacted after hearing it: "You mean, catch us out?"


    "It seems that I used Anbu to spread news before, and it was a bit reckless. There was news from Anbu, and several Anbu monks were destroyed!"


    Li Chaoying said, "I still underestimate the intelligence network in Chaos City. After all, this is the territory of the Lord of Chaos. How can I underestimate his intelligence network?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that we may all be exposed!" Zhuge Qi became a little worried.


    "Impossible, Anbu cultivator, once they are caught, they will explode themselves. Even the Lord of Chaos will never try to follow the clues!"


    Li Chaoying said, "What I''m really worried about is that the power of death is exposed, if that''s the case..."


    Of course, Zhuge Qi understood what he meant, but he couldn''t make up his mind at the moment, and when Li Chaoying disappeared, he had ordered Anbu to hide and suspend the gathering of intelligence in the chaotic city.


    But at this moment, Li Chaoying suddenly got bad news. An Anbu cultivator walked in and said, "Report to the minister, our people have been taken away, and ... did not succeed in self-destruction."


    "Isn''t it ordered not to be active?" Zhuge Qi clenched his fists and sweated out.


    "Before the order was delivered, it was still active, that is, it was captured at that time." Anbu monk said.


    "It''s over!" Zhuge Qi''s face turned pale, "Once the power of death is exposed, we... are all finished, and it will also implicate Your Majesty."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In Chaos City, only the Lord of Chaos has the ability to prevent Anbu monks from self-destructing."


    Li Chaoying said, "The Anbu monks are the most loyal to His Majesty. Even if the Lord of Chaos uses all means, they cannot betray His Majesty. Therefore, even if the Lord of Chaos knows the existence of the power of death, he really dares to spread the matter. go out?"


    When Zhuge Qi heard this, he calmed down: "Yeah, even if he knows that this is the plague of death that everyone fears in the chaos, once it spreads, the Fajia will do their best to wipe out the chaotic place, and by then he will be this chaotic Lord, you have done it!"


    "Now we have to find Your Majesty." Li Chaoying said, "Only His Majesty can deal with the arrested Anbu monk."


    However, Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying found that they could not contact Ye Tianze at all, and Ye Tianze did not have that unique tracking treasure.


    Only Ye Tianze could find them.


    They didn''t know that Ye Tianze was in the Ruins of Chaos at the moment, absorbing the hell fruit, and absorbing it was a joy.


    He didn''t know anything about the mess he had made up.


    From the Mingu Clan, he got a full 500,000 hell fruit, and these hell fruit can open up Xingxuan.


    Even if the 10 million martial arts points exchanged for the medicinal pills are not as good, the important thing is that the amount is huge.


    In addition, he killed five heavenly kings and obtained a lot of resources. These five heavenly kings usually hoard resources.

 Chapter 1890

    These five heavenly kings are different from ordinary chaotic monks, who are all under high pressure.


    The first time you get resources, you will improve your strength. In a chaotic place, strength is the first.


    But these five heavenly kings are different. They did not get the resources, so they immediately turned their thoughts into strength. After all, in the chaotic land, basically no one dared to do anything to them.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze got the resources in their cave mansion, which is the most resources he has come to the Chaos Land for so long.


    Every Heavenly King''s cave house is full of resources, including profound crystals with an amount of more than 100 million, as well as various spiritual medicines used for refining medicinal pills.


    Because of the existence of the anti-kill rule, the martial arts points on the five heavenly kings add up to tens of billions.


    It is equivalent to the martial arts points that Ye Tianze had slaughtered three lists before.


    But they are obviously not as rich as Ye Tianze, and if they exchanged the pills that were ordered by 10 million martial arts, even if they were exchanged, they would probably choose to absorb them directly in the Temple of Martial Arts.


    In addition, in their cave, they have obtained various acquired spiritual tools, and there are also several innate spiritual treasures, such as Tiger King''s battle axe.


    That is a congenital spiritual treasure, although it is inferior, it is also a congenital spiritual treasure.


    Today, Ye Tianze already has four weapons in his Primordial Umbrella. Needless to say, the Heavenly Sword and Xuantian Spear, these two treasures were brought out from the picture of sentient beings.


    The Xuantian Spear is the big black iron spear after Kaifeng. Ye Tianze changed its name to it. This treasure is the most famous and Ye Tianze''s ultimate treasure. .


    In addition, although the Heavenly Sword is a broken sword, Ye Tianze feels that the origin of this sword is not shallow.


    The remaining two are two innate high-grade spiritual treasures, namely the Kaiyang God Hammer and the God of War Gloves. Ye Tianze used the God of War gloves more times in order to cultivate the Overlord Fist.


    Ye Tianze naturally despised this kind of inferior innate spiritual treasure.


    What surprised him the most was that he got a martial arts book in the cave of the man who practiced the rules of ice.


    In the chaotic world, martial arts are divided into six levels: human, earth, heaven, saint, emperor, and heaven. Ye Tianze doesn''t know what level his Huntian spear is in, but the Overlord Fist is an emperor-level martial arts, only those of the heavens. Martial arts only in ancient civilizations.


    The martial art he got was a kind of sword technique, called "Luminous Knife", it was a sword technique at the top of the holy rank, close to the god rank.


    A god-level martial art like Overlord Fist is basically impossible to spread apart from being exchanged in the Heavenly Temple of Martial Arts.


    Moreover, even if you exchange it, you may not dare to cultivate. After all, the human race is the largest race in the heavens and the world.


    It is also in the chaotic place that a person like Ye Tianze who is not afraid of heaven and earth dares to use it openly.


    And this luminous knife, the source of which is unknown, is divided into three layers, and the emphasis is on one word, fast!


    There is no light at night, there is no light.


    The luminous knife is cultivated to the extreme, like a ray of light flashing in the dark night, but this ray of light is a light that people cannot touch.


    Ye Tianze decided to repair the luminous knife and fully repair it. After all, his current Overlord Fist is close to the ninth floor.


    But Tyrant Boxing is known by too many people.


    However, before that, Ye Tianze naturally wants to improve his cultivation first, he will get the resources, and all the ones that can be refined will be refined and transformed into his own strength.


    But in his current state, the star pattern is close to 2 billion, and the promotion of the mysterious crystal obtained is also a drop in the bucket.


    He was thinking that one day he would secretly go to the Mingu clan, destroy the Minggu clan, and absorb the Minggu liquid to the best of his ability. Naturally, it would be the best.


    In that case, let alone raising him to the ninth level, the tenth level of Great Perfection is all possible.


    At that time, it will be hundreds of billions of star patterns, and the physical strength alone, I am afraid that in the heavens and the world, it will be called the top.


    Not to mention, if he develops all the evil spirits from the heavens and the earth, the strength of Yuan Li may surpass any monk of the same level, or even a monk stronger than him.


    Of course, this is just thinking about it. The Mingu Clan is too dangerous, and after finally escaped, it is naturally impossible for him to go back.


    The effect of hell fruit is much better than what he imagined. Ye Tianze created fifty star swirls at a speed close to 10,000 hell fruit and one star swirl.


    There are still four hundred and fifty star swirls before the earth evil star swirls are all opened up.


    "Now I have nearly 15 billion martial arts points in my hand, and the elixir I exchanged is enough to create 150 star swirls!"


    Ye Tianze thought about it, "The remaining 300 Xingxuan will have at least 30 billion martial arts points. It seems that...you have to earn another 30 billion to come back."


    Most of the martial arts points on his body came from the five heavenly kings, and the rest were either brought by the rules of counter-kill or accumulated by doing quests.


    "The identity of Wutian is obviously useless!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If you want to master the land of chaos and become the master of chaos, you must enter the martial arts list and hit it one by one!"


    This is also a necessary condition to become the Lord of Chaos. The previous Lord of Chaos did the same, and the first place on the martial arts list is the Lord of Chaos. Only by following the rules can he be recognized by the entire land of chaos.


    "With my current strength, if I really meet the Lord of Chaos, he probably won''t be able to kill me, and he won''t be able to help him. Killing is tantamount to a dream!"


    Ye Tianze thought of the scene of being crushed in a battle with the will of the Lord of Chaos.


    He still underestimated the strength of the Lord of Chaos. After all, the opponent was a barren clan, and when he was the Lord of Chaos before the war, he used his own subordinates to kill the opponent. No one knew how strong he was.


    "Go back to Chaos City first, and accumulate 30 billion martial arts points, so you will be safe. However, you have to think of a foolproof strategy, or else you will be discovered, not only will you not be able to earn martial arts points, you may not even be able to stay in Chaos City. It''s gone!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the Honghuang Clan, Ye Tianze wouldn''t have so many scruples. In the chaotic homeland, with his current strength, the chaos would be turned upside down, and the Lord of Chaos could not help him.


    But the prehistoric people must have a place to live in peace. This chaotic place, the legalist of the legal family, can''t come in, and it happens to be the place chosen by the prehistoric people.


    "Have it!"


    Ye Tianze thought of the luminous sword technique, "Just to practice this sword technique."


    Now that Ye Tianze has 2 billion star patterns around him, if he wants to change his appearance, it is easy to hide his body shape. He can make his appearance to the point where there is no trace.


    With the change in appearance, Ye Tianze put the only part of the Heavenly Saber on his waist, and the rest of the Primordial Umbrella turned into a scabbard.


    When he went out, he looked like a swordsman. However, if he wanted to earn his martial arts points under the eyes of the Lord of Chaos, he had to do one more thing. He had to change the name of his identity plate. .

 Chapter 1891

    To change the identity plate, the Star Dragon in the Martial Arts Temple can easily do it, and basically there is no trace.


    However, the price is expensive, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary monks to spend 100 million martial arts points to change an identity, unless it is really chaotic and unable to live in their homes.


    In this way, Ye Tianze walked out of the Chaos Ruins carelessly, and when he came to the exit, only to find that outside the Chaos Ruins, all the Chaos Army was in control.


    After inquiring, he realized that it was caused by the death of the five kings. From the monks on the side, he also knew what happened in the chaotic place recently.


    With his current status, it is impossible to detect any traces even with the formation connected to the Martial Dao Temple. This is the benefit of the star pattern.


    Naturally, these chaotic troops could not find out what was wrong with him.


    "Well, in addition to the change in appearance, it seems that even the ethnic group has to change a bit, or when the star pattern unfolds, everyone will know who I am."


    He touched his chin and thought for a while, and suddenly came up with an idea, "That''s right, Xuanming Clan!"


    The Xuanming people are famous for their streamer armor. They don''t cultivate their bodies. With the streamer armor alone, they can reach many monks and cultivate for thousands of years.


    The streamer armor and the star pattern have something in common. With Ye Tianze''s current 2 billion star pattern body, it is very easy to convert the star pattern into the streamer armor. What''s more, he also killed a Xuan Ming before. The family''s return to the ruins, and the structure of the streamer armor, they still understand.


    Leaving the Chaos Ruins, Ye Tianze found a suburb, set up a formation, and began to change his appearance.


    He first engraved countless holy-order array patterns to form the prototype of a streamer armor, and then put the array patterns on his body.


    The star patterns in the body immediately began to transform with this model, and when it reached two billion star patterns, the star patterns at the moment were so tiny that they could not be seen by the naked eye.


    But these star patterns actually exist, and they are regularly connected as a whole. Even if you spy carefully, you will only see faint star points, but if you look further, you will find these star points. It is a star pattern with mysterious symbols on it, which is in line with the laws of this chaotic world.


    When Ye Tianze activated it, the star pattern immediately began to transform, filling it into the model that Ye Tianze painted with the array pattern. After a while, Ye Tianze''s body was completely wrapped in a pair of silver streamer armor.


    This is obviously different from the streamer armor of the Xuanming family, but it has reached a 99% similarity.


    With the repair of the formation pattern in the later period, he has become a true Xuanming family, and his body is covered in battle armor.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze took three days to arrive at Chaos City. He first went to the Temple of Martial Arts and spent 100 million martial points to change his identity plate.


    The 100,000,000 points of martial arts in the Temple of Martial Arts are not in vain. Ye Tianze''s new name is now called Fu Huangxie!


    Previously in the Chaos Homeland, all records had nothing to do with this identity, and the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple also specially forged a resume for him.


    A mysterious practitioner from the Xuanming Clan, who has been cultivating in various city-states in the Chaos Homeland, and has no name. So far, this is the first time that he has stepped into Chaos City.


    The resume on the identity plate made Ye Tianze feel a little incredible, and he was more and more in awe of this Martial Arts Temple. This thing is supreme in the entire chaotic land.


    After changing his identity, Ye Tianze sensed Li Chaoying''s location and immediately entered their secret stronghold.


    The sudden appearance of people shocked Li Chaoying, but the Anbu monks who were guarding around didn''t even notice.


    When he saw the streamer armor on the other side, Li Chaoying knew that it was exposed, and decided to commit suicide.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, she was put in place, and then he recovered his appearance, but Li Chaoying was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, what''s going on?"


    Li Chaoying asked, "Why do you have the streamer armor of the Xuanming clan? Isn''t this something that cannot be copied?"


    "What did you do just now, commit suicide?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    Upon hearing this, Li Chaoying explained what had happened recently and informed Ye Tianze that an Anbu cultivator had been suppressed.


    Seeing the presence of the Xuanming family here, Li Chaoying thought of suicide, because she didn''t want to be caught alive and suffer so many crimes.


    Although she knew that as a prehistoric tribe, under the rules, it was impossible to betray the entire tribe, but she knew that this was the wisest choice.


    "So it is." Ye Tianze didn''t blame her. After all, even if it were him, he would probably seize this opportunity.


    However, Li Chaoying underestimated the power of the Lord of Chaos and the Xuanming Clan. Although the two sides started a war, it was impossible for them to start a full-scale war because of her incitement.


    "My subordinates are reckless, and I ask Your Majesty to punish them." Li Chaoying knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "Isn''t that just right." Ye Tianze immediately turned into the Xuanming family again, and then gave his identity plate to Li Chaoying.


    Li Chaoying saw the name on the identity plate, and then looked at the streamer armor that Ye Tianze was wearing at the moment, and suddenly understood what he wanted to do.


    "Does your Majesty want to add another fire?" Li Chaoying was a little worried.


    "The Xuanming clan will soon suspect the Honghuang clan. It''s only a matter of time. I estimate that the head of the Xuanming clan should reach an agreement with Huangfuxun."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, if a Xuanming clan appears in the Colosseum in Chaos City, what do you think the Lord of Chaos will think?"


    "This... Your Majesty wants to mix up the water, but, when your Majesty arrives, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out!"


    Li Chaoying said worriedly.


    "Retreat all over?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I never thought of retreating at all."


    This time, even Li Chaoying didn''t understand what Ye Tianze was thinking, but she did not persuade Ye Tianze, because she knew that Ye Tianze must have his reasons for doing this.


    "What does Your Majesty need me to do?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "Inform Tie Daniel, I want him to cooperate with my Honghuang clan at all costs, and master all the entrances to the chaotic home!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying''s eyes lit up, but she was also surprised. It was obvious that she wanted to challenge the Lord of Chaos and take down the entire chaotic homeland?


    If they blocked the entrance, and there was no entry, it meant that they had really started a war with the entire chaotic homeland.


    "Even with the help of the Iron Badgers, I am afraid that there will be insufficient manpower. Moreover, our strong people are still training. The number of strong people is less than that of the nine major city-states, one in ten thousand!"


    Li Chaoying said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. All you need to do is penetrate into the entrance and guard the entrance. At that time...you will have your own strong people to help!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the traces of Yuan Li left in the void, she would doubt whether Ye Tianze had appeared just now.

 Chapter 1892

    The strong people Ye Tianze said were naturally the dead from his inner world.


    The deceased in the inner world will improve with his entity. Although he cannot surpass his current strength, he can surpass his current level.


    What''s more, Ye Tianze has a huge advantage over the barren clan. After the deceased is wiped away, he can be resurrected in the universe again in his body.


    This is easier than the resurrection, as long as he has enough energy, it is equivalent to his side, basically no consumption.


    In this way, as long as you master the entrance of the Honghuang home, there is no entry and no exit, and the event will be accomplished.


    However, it is obviously not easy to do this, because the first task is to defeat the Lord of Chaos.


    If you can''t win the Lord of Chaos, this plan is empty talk.


    Ye Tianze is also a last resort. If he is given hundreds of years to develop, with the unique system of the universe in his body, it will be very easy to win the chaotic homeland.


    Leaving the stronghold, Ye Tianze went directly to the dungeon of Chaos City.


    Floating Sky City is the territory of the Desolate Clan, Chaos City is the territory of major forces, and the Underground City is controlled by the Desolate Clan, where fish and dragons are mixed.


    This place is much more lively than the dungeon of Kaiyang city-state. Ye Tianze ran into an old friend as soon as he arrived in the dungeon.


    It was Li Sandao.


    Because of his entry into the Ming Ancient Clan, all the tasks Ye Tianze received failed, so that he would not be able to slaughter the list next time.


    When the mission failed, he naturally didn''t know whether Li Sandao was dead or alive, but Ye Tianze thought he was dead when he came out, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    But at this moment, Li Sandao changed his appearance, but even if he turned into ashes, he couldn''t hide it from Ye Tianze''s eyes and ears.


    After all, this guy has a contract with himself and the Chaos Oath.


    Originally, Ye Tianze didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he saw Li Sandao, he thought of his current identity, but he was Fu Huangde.


    When he walked over, he saw Li Sandao''s vigilant face, and he said coldly from afar: "What are you doing? It''s better not to provoke Lao Tzu."


    "The dog can''t change the way he eats shit, he spent 100 million points of martial arts, changed his identity, changed his appearance, but the old man who said every word can''t be changed."


    Ye Tianze said.


    When Li Sandao heard this, he immediately became vigilant. He pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Who are you?"


    "Someone told me to tell you that you still have a contract with him, so don''t try to run away." Ye Tianze said.


    "impossible!"


    Li Sandao''s face was full of horror, "It is impossible for him to survive. I clearly saw that he was confused...killed!"


    "If it''s not possible, what am I doing with you? Can I still detect something like the Chaos Oath?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Sandao finally believed Ye Tianze''s words. After all, when the Chaos Oath was made, even if the party who signed the contract died, it would not disappear, and he could not sense it.


    And this is an extremely private matter, even the Lord of Chaos cannot know.


    "Where is he?" Li Sandao swallowed.


    "You can''t control where he is, but he has something for you to do." After speaking, Ye Tianze leaned into his ear and said, "From now on, I will be your apprentice."


    "Apprentice?" Li Sandao looked Ye Tianze up and down.


    Because he was wearing a black robe that covered his entire body and did not show his streamer armor, Li Sandao could not see through his identity.


    However, Ye Tianze''s strength at the moment has gone from the third rank of Xuantian to the fifth rank of Xuantian.


    A Xuantian cultivator, Li Sandao naturally ignored him, but he had something to do with that person, and since the other person wasn''t dead yet, he had to think about it.


    Apart from the Lord of Chaos, what Li Sandao fears most now is Ye Tianze, and now he knows that Ye Tianze is still alive.


    Among the people who Li Sandao fears the most, Ye Tianze ranks first. After all, a Xuantian Realm can still survive under the pursuit of the Lord of Chaos. In addition to talent and strength, it also requires heaven-defying luck.


    "Why do you want to be my apprentice?" Li Sandao said angrily.


    "Because I also use knives." Ye Tianze said, unfolding the hilt of the knife under his black robe, "So, you are my master now. If anyone asks, you can say that my knives are taught by you."


    "No, I just changed my identity..." Li Sandao immediately refused.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Ye Tianze was rude.


    "I want to... live!" Li Sandao''s tone immediately softened.


    "Then listen to me, take me to the Colosseum, you should be familiar with this place," Ye Tianze said.


    Li Sandao is of course familiar with him. The reason why he didn''t leave Chaos City was because of the dark trick, but he didn''t know that the Lord of Chaos had no interest in him at all, otherwise he would not have left the Chaos Ruins alive. .


    Li Sandao soon took him to the Colosseum, which was much bigger than the Colosseum in Kaiyang City.


    But this kind of bigness refers to the interior space. After entering the interior, the scenery immediately changes. This is obviously a small world.


    There are hundreds of millions of seats in the stands alone, and in the center of the stands, there are millions of beast cages, and millions of monks die here every day.


    The entire Colosseum was filled with a strong bloody smell, but to the monks who came to gamble, the bloody smell was like a mellow spirit. Not only did they not feel disgusting, but they felt tempting.


    In the huge Colosseum, it seems noisy, but in fact it is orderly.


    "One day here, there are at least tens of billions of martial arts points!" Li Sandao said.


    "Ten billion martial arts points!" Ye Tianze swallowed, "It is really comfortable to be the Lord of Chaos. If you don''t do anything, you will have so many martial arts points."


    "This is just a Colosseum. Counting other industries, as well as the taxes paid by the martial arts field on the ground, it is more than 100 billion."


    Li Sandao said.


    "One hundred billion!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt a little empty.


    He has the current strength, it is because of talent, but talent alone is not enough, if there is not enough resources to cultivate, it is also a wild card.


    How can it compare to how hard it is to accumulate 10 billion, but it is only a colosseum, one day''s income?


    He will exchange those high-value medicinal pills, and the Lord of Chaos will definitely exchange them, and the Lord of Chaos is a desolate clan.


    "This Lord of Chaos has so many points of martial arts to squander. Even if he reaches the bottleneck, I am afraid that he has already dug out all the talents that he can unearth in the return to the ruins. Then his strength..."


    Ye Tianze was suddenly a little scared.


    If he directly challenges the Lord of Chaos now, the consequences will be very tragic. Even if he gets 30 billion martial arts points, he will open up 720 star swirls of the earth, and the heaven and earth will be complete. It is even possible that he can''t beat the Lord of Chaos. .


    "No, as long as he doesn''t surpass the Ruins Returning Realm, with my talent, there is definitely a chance!" Ye Tianze thought about it.


    No matter how high the talent is, there is a limit, and the barren race is no exception. The Lord of Chaos is the barren race, but he also has his own limit in returning to the ruins.


    Therefore, as long as the Lord of Chaos is not beyond the Returning Ruins Realm, if Ye Tianze reaches the unity of Heaven and Earth, and enters the Realm of Harmony, there is still a great chance to kill the Lord of Chaos.

 Chapter 1893

    "Has the Lord of Chaos surpassed the return to the ruins?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Sandao shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be. After all, if he surpassed the Ruins of Returning Realm, he would have swept the entire chaotic homeland long ago, and would not give those foreign forces any chance."


    Speaking of this, Li Sandao said again, "But even if he does not surpass the realm of returning to the ruins, but only half-steps into the threshold of another realm, his strength is by no means comparable to that of you and me."


    "Because he is a barren!" Ye Tianze understood what he meant.


    "Yes, because he is a barren."


    Li Sandao said, "Many forces suspect that the Lord of Chaos has reached a bottleneck now that he has not caused it, but even if he has reached the bottleneck, his wealth is constantly accumulating, and he can improve the wasteland clan in his body. The overall strength, just imagine, there are so many points of martial arts, you can''t use them, you can''t pile them up there, right?"


    "so what!"


    Ye Tianze was a little frightened.


    "Therefore, many forces suspect that the so-called Twelve Heavenly Kings and the Eight Great Kings are just smoke bombs released by the Lord of Chaos. In his inner world, there should be an army composed of all those who return to the Ruins Realm! "


    Li Sandao said, "Of course, this is just a guess."


    "More than guesswork!"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "If I had reached the bottleneck, I would definitely do it, and I would go all out to improve without reservation."


    Li Sandao listened and couldn''t help shivering: "In this case, if the Lord of Chaos has broken through to the Ruins Realm...then..."


    Li Sandao couldn''t imagine it.


    The Wasteland Clan can completely rule the entire chaotic homeland, just like today''s Floating Sky City, where needles cannot be inserted and water cannot be splashed.


    The Wasteland Clan is absolutely loyal to the Lord of Chaos, and it is naturally easier to control the entire chaotic land than their foreign clans.


    Even if the major forces are all civilizations from the heavens and the world, it is time-consuming and labor-intensive to fight the Lord of Chaos in a chaotic place.


    Moreover, as long as there is such a thing as the Martial Arts Temple, as long as there are enough martial arts points, this chaotic place has unlimited potential for war.


    The more he knew about the chaotic place, the more fearful Ye Tianze was about this Martial Arts Temple.


    How did such a thing come about?


    Why did the major forces quit the chaotic place in the first place, why didn''t they take down the Temple of Martial Dao directly, and what happened to the patrol angel at that time?


    These secrets, Ye Tianze knows that unless he sits in the position of the Lord of Chaos, he will get the truth, and those that are circulated in the outside world are often true and false, and may even be completely fabricated.


    But if he became the Lord of Chaos, it would be a great gift for the Honghuang Clan, mastering the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple.


    As long as there are enough points of martial arts, the potential of the Honghuang clan can be thousands of times greater than that of the so-called wasteland clan.


    Thinking of this, Li Sandao reminded: "Let the lord behind you cancel the plan to challenge the Lord of Chaos, this is simply an invincible existence, and he can eliminate all challenges without his own shot. By."


    "It''s not difficult, isn''t it boring?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Let''s go, enter the Colosseum, and get in line first."


    "You came to the Colosseum, are you... going to fight?" Li Sandao said in surprise.


    He originally thought that Ye Tianze came here to gamble, but this Colosseum has rules, just like Kaiyang City.


    It''s just that you can buy up to 1 million here, but like Kaiyang City, you can only buy one party in the same game.


    So in this Colosseum, there are always people who are happy and who are sad.


    "Yes, I want to buy and win by myself." Ye Tianze said, "You are responsible for buying for me."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze gave him the nameplate and went to the ranking first. After Li Sandao left, he immediately looked at his nameplate and found that his name was Fu Huangde, and his resume was even more innocent.


    For a moment, he suspected that the person in front of him was the Holy Son Bai Ye of the Divine Rune Temple. After all, he could spend martial points to change his identity, and that would naturally be the case, and the other party was the first chaser of the Lord of Chaos. object.


    "Why does this name sound weird?" Li Sandao thought in his heart.


    There are millions of beast cages, but they are not completely vacant. There are many monks who come here like Ye Tianze and are ready to buy their own wins.


    In Chaos City, there is no such thing as a smashing game, because the Lord of Chaos has to pay.


    But there is a rule that if you buy yourself to win, you must play ten consecutive games before you can take away all the martial arts points that you have won.


    At the beginning of the Colosseum, it was not difficult to win ten games, but as the number of wins increased, the opponents behind became stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the possibility of winning ten games in a row is getting smaller and smaller.


    But there are still countless powerhouses flocking to them. After all, after winning the opponent, in addition to the martial arts points rewarded by the Colosseum, the opponent''s martial arts points will also be included in their own pockets at the same time.


    In addition, the Colosseum is the best place to challenge one''s own limits. The daily casualties of millions of monks here are no joke.


    Ye Tianze waited for an hour before finally reaching himself. When he entered the beast cage, the blood in the beast cage was still dry.


    On the railings of the beast cage, the black layer, it is impossible to tell what material it is made of, but the patterns on it are all god-level patterns.


    Even those monks who have won 100,000 games can hardly destroy this cage. There is no other way but to come out alive.


    The rhythm in the beast cage is extremely fast. As soon as people enter, there are monks waiting inside. When the cage is closed, the fight begins.


    Ye Tianze''s realm is the Xuantian realm. He is facing a strong person who is also in the Xuantian realm. The odds are 1 to 1. If he wins, he can get 1 million martial arts points. If you lose someone else, you have to take your life here.


    The two sides didn''t say anything at all, and the moment the cage was closed, the opponent launched an attack.


    Ye Tianze is best at using guns. In order to practice the luminous saber technique and to match his current status, he can only use knives now.


    God of War Gloves and Xuantian Spear, he absolutely cannot use them.


    "There is no light in the night, there is light and there is no light..."


    Ye Tianze recited the blade technique of the luminous saber silently, felt the profound meaning of the luminous saber, poured into his whole body, and gathered on the heavenly saber in his hand.


    With the sound of "ï­", he held the handle of the knife in his hand, pulled the knife out of the scabbard, fell to the ground, and returned to the scabbard.


    There are only these four simple moves in the entire Luminous Knife, but these four simple moves must be used to the extreme.


    Therefore, the luminous knife is like a sword technique with no limit, and the method of practicing the luminous knife is also very simple. No knife.


    That is, in the mind, there is light and ignorance.


    With his cultivation base, it is very easy to master the first level of the luminous knife. After all, his martial arts talent can be said to be his strongest talent.


    When the knife was unsheathed, the attacking cultivator didn''t see the trajectory of Ye Tianze''s knife at all. When he reacted, he found that his body was in severe pain, and then he felt that the world was spinning, and his body was actually divided into two halves, neatly.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look at the two halves of his corpse that fell on the ground, holding the hilt of the knife and wandering in the sky: "This luminous knife has more than three layers, if I have repaired the swordsmanship, I have also repaired the hammering method, and I will repair the marksmanship, and then the swordsmanship. And boxing, combined with my unique Primordial Umbrella, if I can create a set that combines the martial arts of nine types of weapons, no, ten types of weapons, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡±


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, an idea suddenly appeared and kept growing, "If it was created, what would it be called?"


    His battle did not attract anyone''s attention. Millions of beast cages and tens of millions of gaming cultivators would pay attention to his battle in the Xuantian realm.


    Only Li Sandao looked at Ye Tianze, and he could see clearly.


    "This guy really uses a knife!" Previously, he suspected that Ye Tianze was Bai Ye, and changed his identity just like himself.


    But now he was suddenly a little confused, because he had never seen Ye Tianze use a knife.


    Moreover, the swordsmanship is so skilled and the speed is so fast, it is obviously not the first time to use it, it is more like him, who has used the swordsmanship of the sword from the very beginning.


    "Who is he?"


    Li Sandao became more and more confused, but his suspicion that Ye Tianze was Bai Ye was not dispelled.

 Chapter 1894

    In the following time, Ye Tianze almost won consecutive battles, and each time, he only used one knife.


    And won 100 games in a row, with 1 million martial arts points in each game, including those with slightly higher odds and the opponent''s martial arts points, Ye Tianze earned 300 million martial arts points in these 100 games, That''s not even counting the rewards for the Colosseum.


    But he was still a hundred times short of his goal of 30 billion martial arts points, and he naturally couldn''t stop.


    Li Sandao watched almost every game, and he was full of surprise: "What kind of swordsmanship is this, so... so fast, and this guy''s swordsmanship has been getting faster and faster since the first game. Cultivating swordsmanship, are you still hiding your strength, or... both?"


    If Ye Tianze wasn''t using a knife, using such a sword technique, and his cultivation was at the fifth rank of Xuantian, he could almost be sure that the guy in front of him was changed by Ye Tianze.


    Winning 100 games in a row, there will be a period of intermittent time in the Colosseum. This is the rule of the Colosseum, in fact, it is to make adjustments.


    Millions of beast cages are controlled by the spirit of the formation, and the opponents are arranged according to the realm and the number of victories in the Colosseum.


    For a novice like Ye Tianze, it is not in the interests of the Colosseum to win a hundred games as soon as they come. After all, the Colosseum will reward contribution points every time they win a game.


    The rewards will be different for each level.


    When Li Sandao saw Ye Tianze resting, he immediately came to his beast cage. During the interval, he could enter outside the cage and communicate with Ye Tianze, but he could not provide him with items.


    This is also the rule of the Colosseum. Unless the monks in the cage leave the cage, they can get supplies. If they want to fight again, they cannot use medicinal pills to recover, they can only recover with their own strength.


    "Sir, are you ready to fight again?" Li Sandao asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    Li Sandao immediately told him about the unspoken rules in the Colosseum. A monk like him who has won a hundred games in a row will have a special wasteland tribe to monitor.


    Moreover, the arrangement of the opponent will also change from the formation to human intervention. Of course, the rules are only adjusted to the strong in the same realm.


    Unlike Kaiyang City-State Colosseum, here you can directly challenge monks who surpass your own level.


    The rewards obtained and the odds will also be increased accordingly, but there is no such thing as a leapfrog challenge.


    After speaking, Li Sandao paused, looked around, and then said through a voice transmission: "Sir, I advise you to stop immediately and attract the attention of the Colosseum, it would not be good, after all, neither of you nor I What is the identity of the light, the Colosseum will find out by checking it."


    "Your identity is not visible, but mine is not invisible." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I am going to fight until I can''t beat it."


    "This..." Li Sandao was speechless, until he couldn''t move?


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s current appearance, it doesn''t seem to have consumed much, but Li Sandao still believes that the person in front of him is Ye Tianze.


    Once he showed the star pattern, it was almost telling the Lord of Chaos that he was Bai Ye.


    "You can just buy it for me."


    Ye Tianze said, "Leave the rest to me, I have my own measure."


    Li Sandao didn''t know what Ye Tianze''s size was, but he was ready to run away at any time. He originally played in the dark under the lights.


    But I don''t want to accompany Ye Tianze to die.


    Just as Li Sandao expected, when Ye Tianze decided to continue fighting, his opponent immediately changed, from a cultivator who had won 100 games in a row to a cultivator who won 100 to 1,000 games, and they were all in the Xuantian realm. .


    The strength of these cultivators has doubled compared to before. Although they are of the same realm, they come from different ethnic groups and have different talents.


    In the Colosseum, in addition to not being able to use the innate spiritual treasure, the acquired spiritual treasure can be used completely, which is also the difference between the Chaos City Colosseum and other Colosseum.


    But the opponent who entered was still the same as before, like cutting a watermelon, he was cut to death by Ye Tianze, and Li Sandao was watching, and he could hardly believe it.


    "Stronger again!"


    Li Sandao said, "Just now, he was suppressing his strength, and his swordsmanship has also become stronger with the passage of time. Is he... Is it Bai Ye!"


    At the same time that his opponent became stronger, Ye Tianze was also becoming stronger, so it seemed that his opponent did not seem to be any different from before.


    It was also in the central hall of the Colosseum when Ye Tianze cut a watermelon and cut the strong men in the cage.


    His behavior caught the attention of the monks inside. The monks here are almost all of the wasteland, and there are no other groups.


    At this moment, a wasteland deacon was called over. At first, Ye Tianze was concerned only by an ordinary wasteland.


    After receiving the warning from Zhenling, after human intervention, the wasteland tribe immediately changed the original mechanism, and artificially arranged many opponents for Ye Tianze.


    Until these opponents were also cut into watermelons, and after they were all cut to death, he immediately knew that the monk in front of him was not under his authority and could govern.


    So, the deacon in charge of their area was called over. The deacon listened to his report and glanced at the beast cage.


    Just in time, a cultivator entered, and as the cage was closed, the cultivator was cut in half as soon as he attacked.


    In the mirror image of the formation, all they saw was a flash of white light, and they didn''t even see how Ye Tianze struck out.


    The deacon frowned: "What is his identity, has the investigation been clear?"


    "Xuanming family," said the monk, "It''s called Fu Huangxie. According to our investigation, he has been in other city-states before. This is the first time he has come to Chaos City, and he is a mediocre person."


    Of course, the deacon would not think that the guy in front of him is a mediocre person. He has already won five hundred games. How could he be a mediocre person?


    According to the increasing odds and the martial arts points they are about to reward, the person in front of him has already received one billion martial arts points.


    And 80% of them are paid out by them. One billion martial arts points are neither much nor little. For the wasteland people with deep family background, it is naturally nothing.


    But the current situation is getting worse.


    "Xuanming clan?" The deacon frowned.


    "It is very likely that he is a strong person who has changed his identity, and it is even possible that he is not the Xuanming family!" said the monk.


    "Why?" the deacon asked.


    "The Xuanming clan is fighting against my clan. The Xuanming clan in the city, who were not hidden, were all killed by us, and those who were hidden were impossible to appear. Such a guy came out of the Colosseum, behind his back. There must be something tricky."


    said the monk.


    "You''re right."


    The deacon said, "Continue to arrange opponents for him. In any case, the rules we set ourselves can''t be broken like this. Even if he kills a thousand victories or ten thousand victories, we can still afford it, but if he is Xuan Underworld, or other hidden identities, it depends on whether he can take away these martial arts points in my Colosseum."

 Chapter 1895

    But as time passed, Ye Tianze killed more and more monks, and soon he reached a thousand victories.


    That is to say, from just now until now, in less than five hours, he has fought a thousand times, and this also includes the time they arranged for the monks to play.


    In fact, Ye Tianze fought for less than one third of the five hours.


    After entering a thousand wins, Ye Tianze''s opponent was different again, and in the central hall, the deacon looked at the numbers that were accumulating in front of him, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    five billion!


    In this short period of time, Ye Tianze has obtained more than 5 billion martial arts points, and the 5 billion includes the rewards from the Colosseum and what they paid out.


    That is to say, Ye Tianze bought himself to win every game. This is recorded in the Colosseum. If you count the cultivators he killed, the martial arts points obtained are more than this number. , maybe even seven to eight billion.


    After all, this is what the Martial Dao Temple is responsible for calculating, not what they can calculate with these formations. They can only mark the nameplate, and they don''t know how many martial arts points are in the nameplate of the monk who entered the beast cage.


    Only the Martial Arts Temple, connected to the formation here, can detect the martial arts points in the monk''s nameplate, and settle these martial arts points to the winning monk after the monk''s death.


    In the entire Colosseum, the net inflow of martial arts points in a day is nearly 100 billion, but 5 billion is not a small number.


    Although in the words of the deacon, they can afford to pay, but it does not mean that they are willing to pay.


    "What should I do? Inform the principal!"


    In the Colosseum, there are hierarchical jurisdictions, and the wasteland monks like them are the lowest-level monitors.


    The deacon is their immediate boss, and above the deacon there is the principal, above the principal there is the elder, and above the elder is the chief supervisor.


    The deacon thought for a while, and finally chose to notify the principal. After a while, the principal rushed to this area.


    The chief is a great power of the desolate people of the Hedao Realm. After listening to their report, he glanced at them and said coldly: "Dare to come to my Chaos City Colosseum to earn martial arts points in such a grand manner, I''m afraid it has a lot of origins. Is he really the Xuanming family?"


    "No, until now, he hasn''t shown the streamer armor, he has been hiding under the black robe, and he has made a resolute move. , and he must have hidden his strength and his identity."


    said the deacon.


    "The strongest person in the Xuantian realm can win 10,000 games at the highest, right?" the chief asked.


    "Yeah, the highest Xuantian realm powerhouse has won 10,000 games, but that is my wasteland powerhouse and a seed!"


    said the deacon.


    "Then send some arrangements, and the powerhouses with one thousand to ten thousand victories go up."


    The chief said, "Force him with all his strength, see what his identity is, and then send that one up."


    The monks in the area immediately moved, focusing on Ye Tianze.


    It was not until Ye Tianze won a thousand games that Ye Tianze attracted the attention of a small number of monks in the stands.


    Li Sandao, the only one who saw a thousand games from the first game, has already broken out in a cold sweat. He has already discovered that there are wasteland people paying attention to him.


    This is clearly already being monitored.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s plan, it seems that he is not going to leave, but is still going to fight again, but Li Sandao is even more surprised that Ye Tianze''s swordsmanship has become more and more exquisite.


    At this moment, he was sure that Ye Tianze was here to practice swordsmanship, so his identity was about to be revealed.


    "Sir, let''s go, and if we fight again, we will disturb the high-level officials of the Wasteland Clan, and we will not be able to leave!"


    Li Sandao ran over and persuaded, "If you leave now, there is still time."


    "Why do you want to leave? Can''t the Colosseum afford it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Colosseum is naturally affordable, but your identities and mine are not visible, especially your identity, once..."


    Before Li Sandao finished speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted him: "Why is my identity so dark? You are talking about it."


    "Sir, stop joking. If you are discovered by that person, there is no chance for you to survive. You are now in Chaos City, not in Chaos Ruins."


    Li Sandao said, "We managed to survive, but we can''t throw our lives here again."


    "I ask you, why is my identity so dark?" Ye Tianze repeated.


    Li Sandao was speechless for a moment, thinking to himself that you didn''t ask me knowingly, did you have to let me expose you?


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "You can stay here honestly for me. If you dare to run, you are breaking the rules of that lord, and you will die!"


    "Sir, you..." Li Sandao was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze waved his hand, and a new opponent appeared. Seeing this new opponent, Li Sandao was not worried about Ye Tianze.


    But what he is afraid of is that he will cause trouble for his upper body, but he can''t leave if he wants to. The contract is with him. If he doesn''t die now, he will die sooner or later.


    When the cultivator attacked, it was even faster than the previous cultivator. Ye Tianze held the handle of the sword, condensed the sword''s momentum, and concentrated on the body of the sword, almost becoming one with the sword.


    When the knife was unsheathed, a white light flashed, twice as fast as before, and the cultivator was cut in half in mid-air.


    Whether it''s power control, speed, and the knife and the knife, they are all done in one go, without the slightest slack.


    What Li Sandao was right about was that Ye Tianze was indeed practicing the sword.


    According to the cultivation method of the luminous knife, one knife is faster than the other, even if it is only a short breath, it is fast.


    Until it was about to come, when the sword was unsheathed, there was not even white light, not even sword energy, and even people could not see that the sword was actually not released, and then the cultivation was completed.


    Therefore, the luminous knife only has this action, but this action is like Ye Tianze engraving those basic patterns in the temple of gods.


    You need to go through years of tempering, you need to go through countless slashes, you need to constantly refine your movements, and the power of the knife, and finally reach an extreme, and then go beyond this extreme to reach another extreme, it seems to be endless!


    However, Ye Tianze''s martial arts talent, his realm, and even the environment he was in, determined that he would practice the Luminous Knife without the need for countless boring swings.


    What he needs to do is to control his own power, pursue a faster speed, and reach a state where there is no light in the night, and there is light and ignorance.


    With this knife, Ye Tianze finally felt that it was a little difficult, because he needed a knife to defeat the enemy, and the requirements for his own energy and physical body were very high.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze''s starting point is also very high. The physical body of 2 billion star patterns cannot even be invaded by rules. In addition, 360 Tiangang Xingxuan and 270 Earth Demon Xingxuan are added. It is impossible to run out so quickly.


    Up to now, he has fought a thousand and one battles, only consuming 70 Earth Demon Xingxuan''s Yuan Power, and Tian Gang Xingxuan''s Yuan Power has not been touched at all.


    When Li Sandao saw the sword in front of him, his expression changed again, and the speed of this sword was almost catching up with him.


    But he is returning to the ruins!

 Chapter 1896

    "Stronger again!"


    In the central hall, the chief who just arrived, saw the knife just now, his eyes glowed, and he seemed to think of something.


    However, the man did not seem to use a knife, and the weapon in his hand was somewhat different from the description.


    But what is terrifying is that this person has yet to show his full strength. Inside the beast cage, under the black robe, is like a hidden bottomless abyss with no end.


    The cultivator who was in charge felt terrified and became stronger again. The four short words showed an indescribable fear.


    They all looked at the boss, the boss didn''t say a word, that''s very clear, and continued to arrange opponents for him.


    However, the person in front of him maintained the neatness of waiting for the slash to end just now, and did not divide the redundant actions.


    The boss could see Ye Tianze''s sword clearly, but every time he saw him cut down, he would feel graceful.


    Yes, he was clearly fighting, he was clearly going down with a knife, like cutting a watermelon, cutting a monk to death, but the master felt very elegant, because the movement was self-control and there was nothing superfluous.


    Because he is cutting, cutting and cutting are two completely different concepts. The cultivator who uses a knife understands that when a knife falls, there is no turning back.


    What he pursues is the ultimate strength, but everything is different. What he pursues is the control of power, and even the speed of falling is accurate to the minute, when it is fast, when it is slow, and when can it reach the most extreme state.


    This is where the master really feels terrified, and every time he gets faster, but that movement is still not superfluous.


    It was clearly in a purgatory-like beast-fighting cage, but the monk under the black robe seemed to be in his own martial arts arena, like getting up in the morning to practice swords.


    Calm and terrifying.


    The rest of the people can only feel horror, but they don''t know why they are terrified, they can only be described as stronger.


    Li Sandao looked the most straightforward, because recently, his attention was almost entirely on Ye Tianze.


    After cutting a hundred games in a row, finally no one dared to play again. Ye Tianze won a hundred games in a row, and he finally attracted the attention of many monks in the stands.


    These gamblers who came to gamble immediately began to check Ye Tianze''s information, and in the stands of the Colosseum, there were special treasures connected to the formation.


    They can see the basic information of each cultivator in the beast cage, and make bets based on this information and the information they have obtained.


    The current Ye Tianze has not received the attention of all the monks, but there are also hundreds of thousands of monks who are paying attention to him at the moment.


    I didn''t know this, but I was shocked when I saw it. Six hours later, in the Xuantian Realm Beast Fighting Cage, I won 1,100 consecutive games.


    None of the Xuantian cultivators in the Colosseum he killed dared to appear, and the cultivators he killed could almost pile up into a mountain of corpses.


    Almost invincible at the same level.


    "Is it the limit yet?"


    Sweat broke out on the principal''s face.


    He originally thought that a Xuantian cultivator with a thousand to ten thousand victories, no matter how fragile, could force out Ye Tianze''s full strength.


    But he didn''t use all his strength, so far under the black robe, neither star pattern nor streamer armor has been shown.


    "Send him up?" the deacon asked cautiously.


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, one should never send another cultivator to die, not to mention that this is the seed of the Wasteland Clan.


    Such seeds are very precious, and losing one is much more expensive than losing billions of martial arts points.


    "Send up, you have to try his best!"


    said the chief.


    The monks present were all speechless. They didn''t understand why they had to try out his full strength? Is it really just because of his identity as a Xuanming family?


    Now the Xuanming Clan is at war with Chaos City. Since this is the case, they can ignore the rules and forcibly kill this person in the Colosseum.


    Why do you have to take this risk?


    They don''t know, the boss doesn''t think that Ye Tianze is the Xuanming family, he thinks that Ye Tianze is the wanted Bai Ye!


    If the person in front of you is really Bai Ye, even if you lose a seed, it is nothing to the Wasteland Clan.


    But after all, there are rules here, and they cannot be easily broken.


    "The Yellow Maple Rain of the Wasteland Clan!"


    "This is the wasteland clan, the strongest in the Xuantian realm, and it can even be said that he is the strongest in the Xuantian realm of the entire Chaos City."


    "Dome, the Colosseum actually sent out the dome of the Xuantian Realm. Some people saw it this time."


    The Seed of the Wasteland Clan walked into the beast cage. Under his burly figure, he looked ordinary, but the gamblers in the Colosseum knew who he was.


    His appearance has attracted the attention of most of the Colosseum gamblers. He is the dome of Chaos City in the Xuantian realm.


    It is the one who can be seen, but can never be touched. It is said that he is also the most hopeful, becoming a powerhouse in the Ruins Realm.


    And he is a real powerhouse who has won 10,000 games, and now he has decided to break through to the realm of combined Dao. He has the same record as Ye Tianze, but he has not won 1,000 games in a row, but he has a record of winning streak. , and also remained at 800 games, only to end.


    "Have you heard of this talisman ruin?"


    "I haven''t heard of it before, this name always feels a little weird, but he is the Xuanming family, and the Xuanming family is fighting the Chaos City. Could it be that this is the wasteland family sent by the Xuanming family to provoke?"


    "It''s very possible, this guy must be famous in the Xuanming Clan. He should have changed his identity in the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple in order to be a member of the Yin Wasteland Clan? Now this is an open and fair challenge. Did you fight?"


    The gamblers immediately thought of the grievances between Chaos City and the Xuanming Clan at the moment. The original fight immediately rose to the face of the two major forces.


    Huang Fengyu walked into the beast-fighting cage. The beast-fighting cage was not closed. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze and said, "You want to provoke my wasteland clan? Report your real name. !"


    "Why so much nonsense, I''m in a hurry, let your people close the cage, so I can fight the next one."


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    Huang Fengyu didn''t get angry when he heard it, and said with a smile: "Alright, you won 1,100 games, and you are definitely not an unknown person. When you die, the Xuanming clan will come to collect your corpse for you. At that time, your name will also be made public!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword light flashed in Huang Fengyu''s hand, and before the sword was released, the terrifying sword energy had already brushed over Ye Tianze''s body.


    Unpredictable, the black robe on Ye Tianze''s body was swept away by the sword energy and turned into powder in an instant.


    Under the black robe is a jade-like battle armor, with light flowing on it, like mercury, this is the most unique streamer armor of the Xuanming family, and no ethnic group can copy it.

 Chapter 1897

    "The Xuanming Clan, it is really the Xuanming Clan!"


    The unrepeatable characteristics of the streamer armor, the whole world knows, this is the most unique weapon of the Xuanming family.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze in front of him did not use a streamer sword, but a knife, but they could see that the knife was not a congenital treasure.


    "It''s the Xuanming family, the boss, what should we do?"


    In the central hall, the monks in this area all showed surprise and anger, surprised that the other party dared to come here.


    The anger was also because the other party dared to come here. Like the gamblers in the outside world, they thought that Ye Tianze was sent by the Xuanming tribe to provoke him.


    When the boss saw the streamer armor, he was a little disappointed in his heart: "It really wasn''t him, it seems that the guy is really dead."


    Hearing the surrounding inquiries, the chief said: "At all costs, he must be killed, and I must not lose face of my Chaos City."


    "However, you can''t come here clearly. He appeared here and revealed his identity, which is to openly challenge my wasteland clan. If he clearly kills him, the entire nine major city-states of the chaotic homeland will probably despise us."


    said the deacon.


    "I naturally know that I can''t make a clear attack, but since he is in the beast cage, we can assign him any opponents, as long as they are within the rules."


    The chief said, "What''s more, do you think that Huang Fengyu can''t defeat his Xuanming family?"


    The cultivators just shut their mouths. They have absolute confidence in Huang Fengyu.


    However, as soon as the words fell, there was a burst of exclamations from the mountains and tsunamis in the Colosseum. They immediately looked over, but were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At the moment when the sword qi shattered Ye Tianze''s black robe, Ye Tianze drew a knife and shot. This knife was angry, but it was faster than before, but not as accurate.


    It was also a flash of white light, and Huang Fengyu, who had just started, was slashed by a knife. This time, it was not a cut, but a cut!


    When they looked over, Ye Tianze''s knife had been retracted. The reason why they were shocked was because the violent knife energy cut neatly from Huang Fengyu''s face and traced a white line.


    The violent saber qi, along the white line, erupted in Huang Fengyu''s body. He was indeed strong, but only strong enough. Before dying, he struggled and did not let the saber qi explode.


    Both sides of his face were twisted, and his eyes were full of incredible, as if he couldn''t believe it, and when death came, he showed fear.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Huang Fengyu exploded. In the Colosseum, there was a tsunami-like exclamation, and the eyes of tens of millions of gamblers all converged on this small beast cage.


    They were looking forward to a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect that it was only one knife, and only one knife was used.


    The former dome has been replaced, and a new dome has appeared. They can''t even see through the depth of Ye Tianze!


    "Xuanming clan?"


    Li Sandao looked stunned, but the knife just now made him tremble.


    He always thought that Ye Tianze was Bai Ye, the son of the Divine Mark Temple who survived from the Lord of Chaos, but now he found out that he was not.


    Moreover, this person is as terrifying as Bai Ye. The angry knife just now seemed to be full of anger, but it was intentional.


    The power contained in it shocked him.


    Almost at the first moment, dozens of powerful experts from the Xuanming clan immediately blocked the beast-fighting cage, and they were full of murderous aura.


    It was only at this moment that the voice of the Colosseum stopped, and when they saw the dozens of great powers surrounding the beast cage, they didn''t realize anything was wrong.


    After all, the grievances between the Xuanming Clan and Chaos City have reached the point where both parties do not need to take into account the rules.


    But they were still amazed and horrified by Ye Tianze''s knife just now. Such a powerful cultivator, the Xuanming Clan even sent a provocation to kill a Huang Fengyu, and they couldn''t make any money back.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze suddenly burst into laughter, this laughter fluttered in the Colosseum, "The so-called wasteland clan are, after all, a group of servants, but this is too far from the real wasteland clan, it''s a pity, that Huangfu Song I was beheaded, or else, I would like to experience the great tricks of the barren clan!"


    As soon as these words came out, the wasteland tribe of the entire Colosseum was provoked.


    In the central hall, the chief has no one to kill Ye Tianze, and was about to order Ye Tianze to be killed directly, but a voice stopped him.


    Seeing this person, the chief immediately knelt down on one knee, as did the other monks present, and respectfully saluted: "I have seen the chief!"


    The person in front of him is the chief executive of the Colosseum, also a wasteland tribe, and behind him is a group of elders of the Hedao Realm.


    In addition, he has another identity, the Great God King Kong, one of the eight great King Kong of Chaos City, in terms of status is almost the same as the Twelve Heavenly Kings, but his strength surpasses any of the Twelve Heavenly Kings.


    The Great God King Kong glanced at them and said, "Who told you to make decisions on your own?"


    "Master Chief, this son was sent by the Xuanming Clan to provoke him. Now that my Chaos City and the Xuanming Clan are incompatible with each other, I can''t let him go. So what''s the face of my Chaos City, and what''s the honor of the Lord?"


    The chief said, "Besides, after he killed Huang Fengyu, almost no one in the same realm could fight him!"


    I don''t know about this, but the Great God King Kong knows it. Not long ago, the giant of the Xuanming clan in the city-state of Tianyu went to Floating Sky City.


    In the eyes of this result, how could the Xuanming clan and Chaos City have such a conflict?


    Moreover, the people in front of them have a lot of origins, and they have changed their identities. It is not bad for the Xuanming family to wear a flowing light armor. With such strength in the Xuanming family, they are definitely not unknown people, and they may even come from outside the chaotic land.


    If he beheaded him so rashly, it must be difficult to explain to the Xuanming clan. If some big man sent him to experience it, then the Xuanming clan would definitely be endless with Chaos City.


    It was with this in mind that the Great God King Kong rushed over at the first time, lest the situation develop to the point of being out of control.


    He glanced at the principal, immediately activated the formation, and asked, "Did Tianyu City send you here?"


    In the beast cage, Ye Tianze, who heard this voice, knew that the main lord was coming, and said, "That old man in Tianyu City, what qualifications does he have to assign me to come? I want to come by myself, and my Xuanming family is the overlord of all realms. , you are a wasteland clan, and you dare to start a war with my Xuanming clan, and I will destroy you in minutes!"


    The wasteland people in the Colosseum were all gnashing their teeth, and Ye Tianze''s tone was full of contempt from above.


    This also just fits his identity.


    Seeing him being so unscrupulous, the Great God King Kong immediately understood the reason: "This guy is really likely to come from outside the chaotic place, and he can''t easily kill him."


    But after doing this, the Wasteland Clan''s face is not good enough, and hitting the Wasteland Clan''s face is the face of the Lord of Chaos. How is this remarkable?


    "I''m here to challenge the Wasteland Clan today. If possible, I would like to fight with your chaotic master. Feel free to let your horses go!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I want to let you know today, what is the height of the sky!"

 Chapter 1898

    Ye Tianze''s arrogance aroused the anger of the wasteland people present. In Ye Tianze''s words, they were just a dog of the Lord of Chaos, not even a servant.


    In fact, ethnic groups like the Wasteland Clan are absolutely controlled by the Wasteland Clan because they were born in the Wasteland Clan. In the chaotic world, they are even better than those servant groups who have not formed civilization and are under major civilizations. Be humble.


    Ye Tianze''s aloofness also showed the arrogance of a group of overlords of all realms. Except for the Wasteland Clan, no cultivator felt inappropriate.


    Even the Wasteland Clan themselves, if they were not in a chaotic place, facing the Xuanming Clan, they could only bow their heads and bow down.


    When kneeling, people may not even look at you.


    Taking advantage of this, the more arrogant Ye Tianze behaves here, the less doubtful his identity is.


    Especially when the streamer armor was used as a support, the cultivators present were even more convinced that the move he played here was actually the same scene as when he used his Star Clan identity to scare the Xuanming Clan at the Tianma Realm auction house.


    But this is the law of chaos in the heavens and the world. Civilization and civilization are also dominated by the weak. Don''t look at the Xuanming family as the overlord of the world.


    But in the eyes of the ancient Wenxing Clan, the Xuanming Clan does not exist at all, why? Because the Xuanming family is too weak, the weak are not worth mentioning at all.


    The barren tribe is strong, that is the matter of the barren tribe, and has nothing to do with the barren tribe in the barren tribe.


    In the central hall, the Great God King Kong is very calm. Although Ye Tianze''s words made him angry, he has self-knowledge and will not think that the wasteland family can be high because in the chaotic city in the chaotic land, the wasteland family suppresses the Xuanming family. Xuanming clan first class.


    When his people were outraged and lost their senses, he caught the loophole in Ye Tianze''s words.


    "So, are you still ready to challenge?" King Kong asked.


    If Liu Biyun was here at this moment, she would definitely not make the same decision as King Kong, because she had fallen for Ye Tianze once before.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze, who heard this, was proud in his heart, and said, "Of course I want to challenge. I''m here to challenge you and let you know that there are people outside the world."


    "Okay, we accept your challenge. As long as you don''t violate the rules of the Colosseum, we won''t lose any of the martial arts points you can get today!"


    King Kong said, "But..."


    "But what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Since it was you who initiated it, then you also have to accept the challenge of the Colosseum, which means that if someone keeps challenging you, you can''t leave!"


    King Kong said.


    "How difficult is this, how many of you come and how much I kill." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s too arrogant, even the Xuanming family, do they still want to win tens of thousands of consecutive victories?"


    "Even if my Wasteland Clan is not as good as the Xuanming Clan, it''s not a soft persimmon. No one can deceive my Wasteland Clan!"


    "It must be destroyed. Since it is challenged under the rules, it must kill him, and the Xuanming family will not say anything."


    The powerhouses of the Wasteland Clan are all eager to try.


    After a while, a wasteland tribe in the Hedao Realm entered the beast cage. Seeing this scene, the gamblers in the stands exclaimed.


    Although there have been things about the Xuantian realm and the Dao realm before, it is a clear thing that can be counted with both hands.


    The Ye Tianze in front of him is indeed very strong, but he is facing a Daoist realm with more than 10,000 victories. Which one is not experienced in hundreds of battles, and which one is not climbed out of the dead?


    "Do you dare to accept it?" King Kong asked cautiously.


    The meaning of his words is very clear, that is, to let the other ethnic groups present know that this is not what we forced this Xuanming tribe, but what he himself wants to challenge.


    Ye Tianze naturally chose to accept it. When King Kong got his answer, a smile appeared on his face: "Okay, very good, this time I can kill you justifiably!"


    The beast cage was immediately closed, and the battle was about to start. The great power of the wasteland tribe attacked Ye Tianze almost immediately.


    He also used a knife, but his knife was not like Ye Tianze, but turned into a shadow of a knife in the sky. In the small space of the beast cage, it almost blocked the possibility of Ye Tianze''s position.


    His purpose is also very clear, that is, to confront Ye Tianze head-on, without giving him any chance to escape, and he has the advantage of realm and Yuanli, whether it is a protracted battle or realm crushing, he has an absolute advantage. .


    The shadow of the knife in the sky is not vain, every knife is real.


    Ye Tianze took two steps back, held down the handle of the knife, took a deep breath, and focused on integrating with the knife, the knife was like his own arm.


    With a flash of white light, the knife was unsheathed in an instant, slashed across the void, and slashed towards the phantom in the sky, then cut toward the center, and quickly retracted the scabbard.


    When the knife was sheathed, there was a sound of "ï­", but it was not the sound of being sheathed, but the sound of being unsheathed. Ye Tianze''s speed of drawing out the knife was already faster than the sound.


    The sound of "Qiang" followed, but when people heard this sound, the shadow of the sword that blocked Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    The almighty holding the knife, like Huang Fengyu, descended from his forehead, and a white light appeared, accompanied by the sound of "chi chi", the terrifying knife energy directly smashed the almighty into pieces. powder.


    "ï­"


    Another sound, this is the sound of the knife returning to its sheath, the entire Colosseum was silent, and even the other fighting cages stopped.


    The voice of the sheath echoed in their ears this time, but it felt very unreal, as if Ye Tianze had never fired a knife just now.


    Most people can''t even tell whether it''s backing or unsheathing.


    "What''s the matter, what happened just now, how did that great power of the wasteland turn into powder?"


    "Fast, too fast, his knife is too fast, and the sound of fast can''t keep up with the speed of his knife."


    "Yes, the sound can''t keep up with the speed of his knife. In the words of his Xuanming family, this is at least the speed of the demon-level knife."


    "Great power, a great power has been beheaded like this. This guy has been prepared for a long time and came to challenge. He must have killed great powers before."


    There was a sudden shout from the stands.


    In the central hall, it was dead silent. When they saw the face of King Kong, they turned black.


    No one dared to speak, because they all knew that this Xuanming clan came here to slap their face, and they had already fought.


    "He killed one, I don''t believe he can kill all the monks on the list!"


    The Great God King Kong said coldly, "I admit that he is very strong, but he is always tired. It has been more than a thousand battles, and the amount of Yuan energy required to kill the great power far exceeds that of the same level in the Xuantian realm. Strong man, let alone one who has won 10,000 games..."


    He didn''t say the last sentence, because now it seems that there is no difference between a great power who has won 10,000 games and a Xuantian realm who has won a thousand games.


    It''s all a knife.

 Chapter 1899

    Without waiting for the audience in the stands to react, the second almighty went up.


    This great power has won a total of 11,000 games. Compared with the strength of the great power just now, it is much stronger, and it is a fifth-order combination.


    He walked up, the beast cage was closed, and he did not take the initiative to attack, but made a defensive posture, and the armor on his body was shining.


    "I have seen through you, you have always been in the opponent''s attack, looking for loopholes!"


    The performance of this powerful man was even more direct. The knife just now let him know that Ye Tianze was very strong and terrifyingly strong.


    So he was simply, a perfect defensive posture, and did not show any weakness to Ye Tianze at all.


    "It''s not obvious, is it a rogue? A person who is in the Realm of Harmony and the Realm of Xuantian is still shrinking."


    There were dissatisfied voices from the stands. The odds were 10 to 1. Unlike before, the battles of the same level were almost always 1 to 1.


    Many of their cultivators chose to press Ye Tianze, and some even directly pressed 1 million martial arts points, because if they won, that would be 10 million martial arts points.


    Seeing the opponent shrinking, he is naturally dissatisfied.


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on the beast cage, and the sounds of other beast cages fighting began to become quieter.


    After the battle, many monks who lined up to enter the beast cage chose to give up. Such a lively event must not be missed.


    Hearing the monk''s words, Ye Tianze sighed and said, "Do you know why the monks in front lost?"


    After listening, this great master was meticulous and did not even reply, for fear of giving Ye Tianze a chance.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect him to answer when he arrived. Holding the handle of the knife, the knife was unsheathed almost immediately, and people only felt a flash of white light.


    The previous thing happened again.


    And the cultivator who was in a defensive posture with all his strength, a white line appeared from his forehead, which was a terrifying sword energy, stirring in his body.


    "No... possible!" The great man couldn''t believe it, because he didn''t show any flaws.


    "Because they are weaker than me, no matter how good your defense is, your whole body is still full of flaws." Ye Tianze said calmly, "Next!"


    The Colosseum was dead silent, and even those monks who bought Ye Tianze and won the martial arts point were not happy, but rather chilled.


    Ye Tianze is not only strong in words, but his shots are even stronger, even if you take the best defensive posture, even if you don''t show any weaknesses.


    But you are weaker than me. If you are weak, your whole body is naturally weak.


    "Is this... the true power of the genius of the Xuanming family?"


    The monks in the chaotic land are naturally not weak, but it is impossible to say that they have seen the true power of the Xuanming family.


    In the central hall, the Great God King Kong had no expression on his face. Naturally, he could clearly see the knife just now, but this knife was faster than the previous one.


    This is more than a monster-level speed, this is an immortal-level, and it may even be a saint-level speed.


    The speed, strength, and mastery of Yuan Li, in the Xuantian realm, can all be called holy.


    The Xuanming Clan divides each realm into six grades: ordinary, ghost, demon, immortal, holy, and god.


    According to the talent and the power displayed, in each realm, the monks of the same level will have a level.


    At this moment, King Kong thinks that Ye Tianze is definitely at the level of the holy level, and even close to the level of the god level. Otherwise, how could it be possible to cut the Dao-level almighty like cutting a watermelon?


    But what he didn''t know was that Ye Tianze was already god-level in the rating of Xuanming Clan''s great power Dongnomura, and even surpassed god-level in the end.


    However, because of the need to practice the luminous knife, he did not exert his full strength, and there was also a lack of understanding of the luminous knife, which made him unable to exert the strongest power.


    If he were to use the Overlord Fist, or the Nine Spears of the Heavens, it would also be one shot and one punch, but it would definitely be more neat and tidy than now.


    "What should I do, no monk is willing to go up!"


    All the elders also gathered, but they found that no one dared to challenge.


    Killing two great powers with two knives is so straightforward, how could the remaining great powers go up and die? Even those monks with 20,000 victories were discouraged.


    Seeing that no one came up for a long time, Ye Tianze said loudly: "It turns out that the so-called wasteland people are of this level, they all say that there are filth in the chaotic land, and the people who come are all murderers, and their strength is not ordinary, but in my opinion Come on, it''s just that, it''s boring!"


    When the Great God King Kong heard it, his fist clenched suddenly, but he was not angry, and replied calmly: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t retreat, there will naturally be strong people coming up to challenge, my wasteland clan is not enough, Afraid of dying to the point where you don''t dare to play, you say, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of the Wasteland Clan walked into the beast cage.


    With the closure of the beast cage, the wasteland clan hadn''t even started yet. Ye Tianze slashed down, and with a sharper slash than before, he was chopped to pieces.


    Ye Tianze put away the knife and said with a smile, "I''m waiting!"


    The Great God King Kong trembled, and an elder said, "This son came prepared. If this continues, it is not just a matter of losing the martial arts point. The seeds we have finally cultivated will probably be..."


    "Seed? If you lose the respect of the Lord, who of you can bear it!"


    The Great God King Kong glanced at them coldly, his eyes suddenly fell on the settlement pattern, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze, who has fought more than 1,100 times, has accumulated 15 billion martial arts points, not including the martial arts points he got from killing the monks.


    But he knew that even if the Lord of Chaos was here, he would never let Ye Tianze leave just like that. Things had already developed to this point.


    Either Ye Tianze died, or their face was lost. If Ye Tianze left the Colosseum alive, it would definitely be passed down in the future. The Xuanming Clan entered the arena and challenged his Wasteland Clan. Can be timid, even dare not play.


    And if Ye Tianze was killed here, even if the outside world spreads it again, Ye Tianze is finally dead, and it also makes the whole place of chaos know that the majesty of the Lord of Chaos is inviolable.


    The monks present did not dare to say more. The Great God King Kong did not speak, but the monks of the Wasteland Clan took the initiative to enter the beast cage.


    They all looked like they were going to die, and the fact was as they had expected when they entered, entering was indeed going to die.


    Ye Tianze was not at all tired, he was able to cut watermelon without any extra movement, and he never took an extra knife.


    In less than an hour, the hundred great powers of the wasteland tribe were beheaded by Ye Tianze''s sword.


    The face of the Great God King Kong became more and more ugly, and the monks of other ethnic groups were not ready to play at all, because they knew very well that the Xuanming clan in front of them was here to smash the wasteland clan, and it might even come from Xuanming. Seeds cultivated at the highest level of the clan.


    They won''t go up to die, and the wasteland clan will not be surprised if they go one after another, because if Ye Tianze is not killed today, even the Lord of Chaos will lose face.


    Finally, after Ye Tianze beheaded the thousandth Great Power of the Wasteland Clan, his hands finally began to tremble, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    His breathing became rapid.


    Seeing the Great God King Kong here, despair in his eyes turned into hope: "Finally tired!!!"

 Chapter 1900

    The Great God King Kong is the only one who is not completely desperate, and the monks around him are already desperate.


    It was like a mountain was pressing down on them. Every time Ye Tianze beheaded an almighty, they felt that the mountain was a little heavier. Until now, they felt suffocated.


    These thousand great powers are all seeds they cultivated, and they are seeds of great power level. In the Colosseum, they have won tens of thousands of games in a row.


    Seeing that they were about to mature, Ye Tianze cut them all like a melon. I can imagine how they felt.


    If Ye Tianze cannot be left here today, the entire Chaos City will be disgraced, and the majesty of the Lord of Chaos will also be damaged.


    All of them will be put to death.


    However, Ye Tianze just looked tired, he was breathing heavily, his face was covered in sweat.


    At the moment, the Colosseum is dead silent, not only the wasteland people are under pressure, but the powerhouses present have this kind of pressure.


    In their hearts, Ye Tianze''s image can only be described in one word, strong!


    Not to mention the monks of other ethnic groups, even the monks of the Wasteland tribe, are all trembling with fear at this moment, and no monks dare to play again.


    The Great God King Kong let out a long breath and said, "It''s time for him to play!"


    "He''s not in the Colosseum," said an elder.


    They all know who the chief executive said he is. This is a wasteland tribe with 100,000 victories.


    He is also the strongest person in the Colosseum realm.


    "He''s always there!"


    King Kong sneered.


    As soon as the words fell, a burly wasteland clan walked towards the beast fighting cage, and when he saw this wasteland clan, the powerhouse present immediately raised an exclamation.


    "Je Huangfu!"


    The gamblers looked at the wasteland clan walking towards the beast cage with timidity in their eyes.


    "Hasn''t he disappeared? Why is he still here!"


    "The wasteland people are all surnamed Huang, but this Huangfu Jue was given the surname Huangfu by the Lord of Chaos. That was his reward for 100,000 victories in the Colosseum."


    "His body is as powerful as a congenital spiritual treasure, and it is a humanoid weapon in itself. At this time, Huangfu Jue comes out, this is to kill this Talisman Desolate!"


    There was a discussion in the stands. When Huangfu Jue walked past the beast cage, the monks in the beast cage all looked away and lowered their heads.


    He is the real king of the Colosseum, because in the Colosseum, there are no strong players in the Ruins Realm to participate. Generally, after reaching the peak, when entering the Ruins Realm, he will go to the Martial Arts Field to challenge.


    It is self-evident that Huangfu Jue''s appearance at this moment is to kill Ye Tianze after more than 2,000 battles.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has obtained 25 billion Martial Merit Points, and counting his own Martial Merit Points and the cultivator who beheaded, the Martial Merit Points obtained, after the settlement, he will have more than 40 billion. The point of martial arts far exceeded his previous target.


    But in the battle in front of him, he had to fight, and when he saw Huangfu Jue coming, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    After these two thousand battles, his luminous sword had reached the second level, and the sword was silent, but it still did not reach the point of no light.


    "Rough skin and thick flesh, it should be enough for me to cultivate to the third level!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to keep those monks down to practice swords before, but the power of the luminous sword was too strong, and the requirements for himself were too high.


    When he saw Huangfu Jue, Ye Tianze''s eyes showed excitement. The wasteland people only cultivated their bodies, but this Huangfu Jue brought him some pressure.


    If at this moment, King Kong knew what Ye Tianze was thinking, he would probably vomit three liters of blood.


    But he didn''t know.


    The appearance of Huangfu Jue made him almost desperate before, and his confidence rose again: "You say, how many rounds are needed?"


    The chief and the deacon had no part to speak. The elders were a little hesitant when they heard this, but when they thought of Ye Tianze''s current state and Huangfu Jue''s almost invincible strength, they became confident.


    "Up to a thousand rounds!"


    "Where do you need a thousand rounds, at most a hundred rounds."


    "Hmph, I''ve seen up to ten rounds. You have to know that Huangfu Jue''s combat power in the realm of the Dao, but he was considered a fairy by the Xuanming clan!"


    The elders expressed their opinions, and all of them were full of confidence, although Ye Tianze''s combat power in the Xuantian realm had reached the holy level.


    However, the immortal level of the Hedao realm is to easily crush the holy level of the Xuantian realm. This is not a level contest at all.


    Whether it''s talent or realm, Ye Tianze has already shown a state of exhaustion: "I see, ten rounds are not needed."


    The elders looked at him in astonishment. Although they felt that the Great God King Kong was a little overbearing, they did not dare to refute him.


    Huangfujue walked into the beast cage, and it closed immediately afterward. With his pale blue eyes, he looked up and down at Ye Tianze.


    "You are strong."


    Huangfu Jue said, "But you shouldn''t come here, and even if you come, you shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "You are also very strong." Ye Tianze replied.


    "With the streamer armor of your Xuanming family, you should be able to give a rating. What level do you think I am now?"


    Huangfu Jue asked, but without waiting for Ye Tianze to answer, he continued, "The peak of the holy level, the peak of the holy level of combat power in the realm of the Dao, although my talent is not as good as those of your ethnic groups, when I enter the next level, my level will fall again. But this is what I came out of myself step by step!"


    "I can see it."


    Ye Tianze said, "You really don''t have any talent, but your physical body is very strong, already strong enough to be comparable to an innate spiritual treasure."


    "You still have self-knowledge, but unfortunately, you can''t leave today." Huangfu Jue said, "I killed so many seeds of my wasteland clan, I will take off your streamer armor and crush you with my own hands!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze smiled calmly and did not respond.


    At this moment, Huangfu Jue suddenly attacked, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Tianze and hit him with a punch.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to draw the knife, he was punched in the chest, his body flew out, and landed on the railing of the beast cage, followed by a mouthful of blood spurting out.


    Huangfu Jue did not come close to attack, but hooked at Ye Tianze and said, "Get up, fight again!"


    "interesting!"


    Ye Tianze stood up and roared angrily, and the streamer armor transformed by the star pattern immediately burst into a dazzling light.


    Almost at the same time, Huangfu Jue attacked again, and the fist shadow blocked all Ye Tianze''s movements, and he had no room to dodge.


    Since he couldn''t dodge, Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t dodge. He pressed the handle of the knife, and with a flash of white light, he greeted him.


    "Clang clang!"


    There was a piercing sound of gold and iron, which was piercing at first, and then became a dull sound, like two hammers colliding together, splashing sparks.


    Huangfu Jue''s physical body is comparable to an innate spiritual treasure, the heavenly knife falling on him has no effect at all, and Ye Tianze''s knife to fist, even fell into the disadvantage.


    "too slow!"


    Huangfu Jue sneered, "If you have such strength, if you want to get out of the beast cage alive, you have to practice for a hundred years, and it will be faster."

 Chapter 1901

    "The gap is too big!"


    The monks present were finally relieved when they saw this scene, and this time the odds were one to one hundred.


    If you buy Ye Tianze 1 million, and Ye Tianze wins, you can get 100 million martial arts points, and one game is 100 million!


    Naturally, this was nothing to the martial arts points earned by Ye Tianze, but there were tens of millions of gamblers present.


    However, none of them bought Ye Tianze, because Huangfu Jue was the king of this Colosseum and ruled the Chaos City Colosseum for hundreds of years.


    Even Li Sandao didn''t think Ye Tianze would win. This was not only because Ye Tianze had fought more than 2,000 games, but also because he knew Huangfu Jue''s strength.


    Even he, in front of Huangfu Jue, can support up to 100 rounds, which is already the most.


    He had not broken through to the Ruins Realm before, and his biggest opponent was Huangfu Jue, and a strong man like him also regarded Huangfu Jue as a target.


    The situation at the moment also proved his prediction that Ye Tianze was so careless that he got himself into the situation at this moment.


    This is a cage of beasts, and no one can get out regardless of the winner.


    In the central hall, a smile finally appeared on the faces of the wasteland monks, although the battle did not end in a few rounds as they expected.


    But everyone can see that the Huangfu Jue at this moment does not have the strength to kill this Fu Huangxie, but he just doesn''t want to.


    King Kong did not urge Huangfu Jue to end the battle as soon as possible, he roughly understood the purpose of Huangfu Jue''s delay.


    Just like Ye Tianze killed him all the way and hit him in the face of the wasteland clan, Huangfu Jue wanted to recover all this face in front of these tens of millions of gamblers.


    "Clang clang!"


    The confrontation in the beast cage continued, the blades and fists fell together, and the fast-moving spectators were hard to reach with the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The sound of the impact came from the beast cage, and Huangfu Jue punched Ye Tianze back. Because of the small space, Ye Tianze collided with the beast cage again and again.


    The lines on it were all swayed by him.


    "Too slow!" Huangfu Jue suddenly stopped.


    His eyes, like a cat seeing a mouse, were full of jokes.


    Ye Tianze, who fell to the ground, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, held the Heavenly Sword, and smiled: "Then how about you try again!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Jue immediately came to Ye Tianze, punched him in the face, and Ye Tianze swung his knife to meet him.


    His reaction time was only for a moment, the blade and Huangfu Jue''s fist fell together, accompanied by a loud bang.


    This time, Ye Tianze was not shaken to the cage, he just took two steps back, which made Huangfu Jue frown slightly.


    He originally wanted to completely defeat Ye Tianze and make him completely desperate, until Ye Tianze couldn''t stand up again and couldn''t say a word of cruelty.


    So the punch just now was a punch that hit Huang Long directly, the purpose was to break his will, and it used 80% of his strength.


    However, this punch did not have the previous effect. Not only did it not knock Ye Tianze into the air, but it only made him take two steps back.


    Huangfu Jue, who did not believe in evil, immediately increased his strength, and his fist fell sharply.


    "Clang clang"


    Hundreds of punches in a row were all blocked by Ye Tianze with a knife. At first Ye Tianze was still retreating, but as time passed, Ye Tianze did not retreat.


    He stood still and walked freely, as if adapting to his level of combat and speed, which shocked Huangfu Jue.


    After hundreds of rounds, the two sides stepped back, Huangfu Jue looked at him and said, "You are hiding your strength!"


    "Of course, otherwise, you are the body of the innate spiritual treasure, how can I cut it down." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Hmph, just right, I didn''t use all my strength, how about going all out!" Huangfu Jue said.


    After speaking, he attacked again, and the two fought together again. This time he used all his strength, speed and strength, all of which were doubled.


    The name of a humanoid weapon is perfect to describe Huangfu Jue. He has almost no weaknesses in his entire body.


    Every place can be used as a weapon, and it is much more difficult than the three heads and six arms displayed by the Mingu clan.


    But this was just enough for Ye Tianze to practice his sword. His luminous sword had already entered the second floor, and the sword was silent.


    Compared with Mingyi, Huangfu Jue''s strength is strong, but it is still far behind. Ye Tianze only used 60% of his strength.


    And he had only used 50% of his strength to kill those great powers before, and he was forced to do nothing by Huangfu Jue just now, so he added 10% of his strength.


    When Huangfujue went all out, Ye Tianze immediately added 10% of his strength and used 70% of his strength. Even if Huangfujue''s whole body could be used as a weapon, in the face of absolute strength, he was nothing more than a shield. the difference.


    "impossible!"


    A look of surprise appeared in Huangfu Jue''s eyes. He went all out, and his speed reached the top of the holy level of the Dao Realm.


    The strength is also holy, but he can no longer suppress Ye Tianze like before, and he clearly feels that Ye Tianze is getting stronger and stronger.


    That kind of strength doesn''t crush you all at once, but when you get stronger, he starts to get stronger, until both sides enter the same level again.


    "Son, I haven''t even used all my strength!"


    Ye Tianze replied, "You don''t think it''s possible? This journey is too smooth, I''m afraid I haven''t suffered any setbacks!"


    "Chong"


    Ye Tianze fell with a knife, Huangfu Jue crossed his fists to block the knife, but he was shocked by the knife a few steps back.


    The powerhouses present felt that something was wrong, especially the Great God King Kong in the central hall. Seeing that Huangfu Jue had changed from being suppressed to being shaken back by Ye Tianze, he was immediately worried.


    "Don''t play, just kill him directly, so as not to break out!" Great God King Kong said directly.


    He thought it was Huangfu Jue Tuo Da, which gave Ye Tianze a chance.


    Hearing these words, Huangfu Jue had words of misery in his heart. He naturally didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense that he didn''t have all his strength, but at the moment he went all out to defeat Ye Tianze, but it was also somewhat difficult.


    The most important thing is that Ye Tianze has played more than 2,000 games in a row. He is still in the Xuantian realm, but his Yuan strength has not shown any signs of exhaustion.


    He did not respond to King Kong, condensed his fists, and attacked Ye Tianze. He did not practice any boxing techniques. His boxing techniques were learned in battle and belonged to him alone.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of punches fell. This is the limit that his body can withstand, and 10,000 punches are instantly released.


    Not to mention that Ye Tianze is in the Xuantian realm, even if he is a powerful ninth-level Daoist, he will also be hammered into powder. With this punch, he even killed the return to the ruins realm.


    "Chong!"


    The fist and the knife collided, the sound waves swaying, the eardrums of the shock were painful, and even the surrounding railings were twisted.


    All of his tens of thousands of punches were blocked, and everyone thought he only delivered one punch.


    But in fact, he sent 10,000 punches, how did Ye Tianze block it?

 Chapter 1902

    When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that his eyes were full of pity. It felt like he was looking at Ye Tianze just now, a cat looking at a mouse.


    At that moment, his heart throbbed, and suddenly there was infinite terror. This person in front of him was like an unfathomable ocean.


    "Instant 10,000 punches, good boxing!" Ye Tianze said, "Unfortunately, it''s too slow. Your realm should be faster, but your talent limits you, and you have already touched your dome."


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze was shocked, and a terrifying force erupted from his body, shaking Huangfu Jue back.


    "not good!"


    Huangfu Jue, who had just stepped back, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    But it was too late.


    Ye Tianze slashed with a knife, and he saw the knife slashing cleanly, but he couldn''t dodge, so he could only cross his fists to meet the blade.


    "Chong!"


    The sound of gold and iron shook the void, the beast cage trembled slightly, Huangfu Jue''s body was bent into a bow, and his legs trembled slightly.


    It''s like pressing down on a mountain.


    The suddenly changed battle situation shook the entire Colosseum. People watched this scene in disbelief. Didn''t they still have the upper hand just now?


    "I instantly fired 10,000 punches and was blocked. This guy... From the beginning to the end, it seems... he didn''t use his full strength!"


    In the stands of the Colosseum, there are naturally many gamblers returning to the ruins, and they can still see through the battle just now.


    "What, instant 10,000 punches... this is... how to block this? Could it be... could it be... instant 10,000 knives?"


    Thinking of this, the cultivators present felt chills down their spines. This was a Xuantian cultivator who had played more than 2,000 games in a row.


    Instantly unleashing 10,000 punches is terrifying enough, and the requirements for the fleshly body are extremely high. If the boxing technique is accidentally released, the fleshly body itself will crack.


    But Ye Tianze instantly fired 10,000 knives!


    After all, the fist is his own body, and there is no weapon to use with his own arms. The requirement of instant 10,000 knives on the physical body is naturally higher than instant 10,000 punches.


    This is still under the confrontation between the two sides, that is to say, Ye Tianze''s speed must not be slower than Huangfu Jue, so that he can block the instant ten thousand punches.


    At this moment, Huangfu Jue, who was suppressed, has already explained the answer. Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength just now, he has been hiding his strength.


    This made them give birth to an unspeakable horror, how strong is this guy?


    At the same time, in the central hall, the whole face of King Kong was tensed, and the other wasteland tribes present did not dare to take a breath, for fear of the anger of the chief executive and slaughtered them all.


    But they saw that the chief executive clenched his fist, his fingernails were pinched into the flesh, the fist was bleeding, and the blue veins on the fist mountain all burst out.


    "He did it on purpose just now, he must have done it on purpose!" The Great God was trembling with anger.


    He finally understood, but he couldn''t blame him. After all, a Xuantian cultivator who had played more than 2,000 games, no one believed that he would not be tired.


    Huangfu Jue in the cage of beasts is miserable.


    "Didn''t you say I''m too slow?" Ye Tianze said, "I''ve only used 80% of my strength, do you want to try 90% of my strength?"


    Huangfu Jue shook Ye Tianze''s knife with all his strength, but Ye Tianze followed with a knife, and he had to cross his hands to block the knife.


    The knife fell between his crossed hands, and he didn''t bleed, but the force of the knife fell into his body, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "This is still only 80% of your strength!" Ye Tianze said calmly, "You are too slow and too weak. After cultivating for a hundred years, you are not my opponent."


    "I kill you!"


    Huangfu Jue became angry, like a lion, he violently shook Ye Tianze''s knife, and punched Ye Tianze with his fist.


    "Clang clang"


    Ye Tianze''s knife was like an arm, and every punch was easily blocked by him. When he used 80% of his strength, Huangfu Jue''s movements were clearly seen by him.


    "It''s too slow, it''s still too slow... Your realm can be faster, and talent can''t limit you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Under the humiliation, Huangfu Jue''s speed really became faster, and his strength became stronger, but he only fought a tie with Ye Tianze.


    "Chong!"


    When Huangfu Jue attacked again, Ye Tianze interrupted him directly. At that moment, Huangfu Jue, who had just condensed his fist, had the urge to vomit blood.


    This feeling is too uncomfortable, like when I was sleeping soundly, suddenly a dull thunder resounded in my ear, and the three souls of the shock went to two souls.


    But he didn''t have time to breathe at all, Ye Tianze''s knife slashed over, and he subconsciously blocked it with his arm.


    "Clang clang!"


    The cultivators present only saw Ye Tianze slashing his sword continuously, landing on Huangfu Jue''s arm. Every time the sword was cut, sparks would splash on his arm.


    And his legs kept retreating until they reached the railing and could no longer move.


    Once the king of the Colosseum, now leaning on the railing, facing the opponent''s blade, he was afraid like a small beast curled up in the corner.


    The Great God King Kong in the central hall, saw this scene, and his heart was shaking. He never thought that Huangfu Jue would have today, he is the candidate of the future king, and the current replacement king, as long as he steps into the ruins, He is the king.


    And this future king, at this moment, was cut to the point where he couldn''t stand upright, and every time the blade fell, his body would tremble for three points.


    Even his physical body is already as powerful as a congenital treasure, but he is unable to fight back.


    "I surrender!"


    Finally, Huangfu Jue gritted his teeth and shouted out these three words!


    "Colosseum, there are no three words for me to admit defeat!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You can''t kill me, exhaust all your energy, and you can seriously injure me at most. Only innate spiritual treasures can shatter my body!"


    Huangfu Jue said, "If you continue to fight like this, it won''t do you any good."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You only tasted 80% of the power just now, I''ll let you taste 90% of the power!"


    Huangfu Jue opened his mouth wide, and saw that the streamer on Ye Tianze''s body suddenly became twice as dazzling as before. This was the brilliance brought by the flickering of a billion star patterns, and the entire Colosseum was illuminated.


    Then Huangfu Jue saw that Ye Tianze cut off 20,000 knives in an instant, and all the 20,000 knives were cut on his arm.


    The drop of water pierced through the stone like a stone, and his arm was directly broken under the final blow of the knife. The helplessness of suddenly losing his arm filled his heart.


    "Twenty thousand... Twenty thousand knives!"


    Huangfu Jue opened his mouth wide, forgetting the pain.


    "I admit that you are very strong, so you are worth 100% of my strength to end this battle!" Ye Tianze waved his knife again.


    This time, he chopped at Huangfu Jue''s neck, only to hear a "puchi", and the corpse was separated.

 Chapter 1903

    The moment Huangfu Jue''s head fell, the quiet needles fell in the Colosseum.


    "Next!"


    Ye Tianze put away the knife, glanced around, and followed the pattern of the Colosseum, and fell to the central hall.


    The monks could not avoid their gazes. In the central hall, all the powerhouses of the wasteland tribe felt this gaze and shuddered subconsciously.


    It was as if Ye Tianze''s gaze penetrated the pattern and fell on them.


    In the Colosseum, the monks who were about to enter the cage at first, all took a step back subconsciously when they heard Ye Tianze''s three words.


    Just kidding, even Huangfu Jue is dead, who would dare to go up, the most incredible thing for them is that this is the Xuantian realm, and it is only the fifth rank of Xuantian, and it has not reached the ninth rank of Xuantian.


    "Huangfu Jue is dead. The body of the innate spiritual treasure, Huangfu Jue, who is known as a humanoid weapon, actually died!"


    "The old king fell and the new king ascended the throne. He rewrote the history of the Colosseum in Chaos City."


    "The person who swept the Xuantian realm and the Hedao realm last time was the current Lord of Chaos, but the Lord of Chaos at that time was the one who swept the Xuantian realm in the Xuantian realm and entered the Hedao realm and swept the Hedao realm!"


    The monks in the stands started talking, and they recalled the past, but in the past, the only one who could compete with Ye Tianze was the Lord of Chaos.


    In this world, some people are destined to be dust, while others, living is history, the Lord of Chaos is like this, and so is Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze obviously wanted Huangfu Xun, the lord of chaos, and also terror.


    Almost all the cultivators of the Wasteland Clan who had a winning streak in the Colosseum were killed.


    "It''s a big loss. I actually bought Huangfu Xun. I actually bought Huangfu Xun. If I bought 1 million martial arts points, I would have 100 million now!"


    The cultivators present were somewhat regretful, but they had also earned a lot of martial arts points because of Ye Tianze.


    It can be said that with the exception of the Wasteland Clan, almost all the gamblers who entered the Colosseum on this day earned martial arts points.


    At this moment, in the central hall, the Great God King Kong and Ye Tianze in the mirror looked at each other, and the monks around didn''t dare to breathe.


    This time the wasteland clan lost blood, and even Huangfu Xun died. They no longer had any cultivators who could do it, so they continued to go up.


    Moreover, even if you go up, it is no different from being sent to death.


    On this day, the Colosseum lost nearly 500 billion in martial arts points alone. This martial arts point is nothing.


    After all, all casino operators know that even if the gambler wins today, he will still lose tomorrow, and the casino is always the winner.


    But what they lost was the seeds they cultivated in the Colosseum. There were more than 500 billion wasteland tribes who were killed by Ye Tianze?


    Ye Tianze earned 25.1 billion martial arts points in the Colosseum alone, which naturally requires the Colosseum to settle for him before he can get it.


    But the cultivators he beheaded brought him more than 10 billion points of martial arts, especially those cultivators of the wasteland.


    Because of their fearlessness, they did not immediately turn their martial arts points into strength, which made Ye Tianze cheaper.


    The largest of them came from Huangfu Jue, who actually had 3 billion martial arts points on his body, and Ye Tianze''s martial arts points surpassed 10 billion in one fell swoop.


    Counting the original 15 billion martial arts points on his body, Ye Tianze did not settle the bill, and he also had 25 billion martial arts points on him.


    If the settlement is settled, he will have 50.1 billion martial arts points.


    This huge amount of martial arts points, even the Great God King Kong will be envious, you must know that many monks, working hard, can''t even earn 100 million martial arts points in a lifetime.


    More than 50 billion martial arts, for these monks, is an unattainable dream.


    "What should I do?" In the central hall, all the wasteland tribes looked at the Great God King Kong, who was the chief executive of the Colosseum.


    If Ye Tianze was allowed to leave with Wuxun Point today, they all knew how serious the consequences would be.


    But they can''t slaughter all the tens of millions of monks in the Colosseum. If they really slaughtered them, they would have stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    The seal can''t be sealed, the only way is to cut Ye Tianze''s losses before he leaves!


    But the Xuanming clan is not easy to explain. From the beginning to the end, Ye Tianze came according to the rules. In the Colosseum, if Ye Tianze was killed, even if the Xuanming clan wanted to make trouble, it would not be reasonable. But Ye Tianze won!


    If he wins and kills him, the Xuanming clan will not give up, and Ye Tianze''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a terrifying talent.


    For a time, even the Great God King Kong couldn''t come up with a solution, but things always had to be resolved.


    While the monks were waiting for his decision, the Great God King Kong suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in the mirror image.


    He came to the Colosseum cage, and the Colosseum, which was covered by the chatter, became quiet immediately. They all knew that this was the Great God King Kong of the Eight Kings.


    "The Great God King Kong entered the beast cage, is this to kill this talisman?"


    "This Fuhuang has destroyed the face of the Lord of Chaos. If he walks out alive today, the entire Chaos City, and even the Lord of Chaos, will become a laughing stock."


    "Yeah, by then, the Xuanming clan will have won a big victory. I am afraid this guy is really sent by the Xuanming clan."


    The monks in the Colosseum discussed again.


    Seeing King Kong coming in, Ye Tianze was not afraid. Now the only thing he worries about is that his 25.1 billion martial arts points cannot be settled.


    From entering the beast cage to the present, Ye Tianze has played more than 2,000 games, and he has only exhausted the Yuan Li in the Earth Fiend Xingxuan.


    But his Three Hundred and Sixty Heavenly Gang Xingxuan is still in a full state, and it is by no means difficult to go all out to kill a Great God King Kong.


    "Are you in charge of the Colosseum?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One of the eight great diamonds under your lord''s seat, the great god of diamonds, the chief director of the Colosseum, Huang Yutian!" Huang Yutian introduced himself.


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said in a cold tone, "What are you doing in this beast cage? You can''t afford to lose, and you want to kill me in the Xuantian realm with the return to the ruins? Or you can''t afford those martial arts points and want to cheat? "


    "A lot of martial arts points will be settled for you." Huang Yutian said, raising his hand, "soon, there will be more than 20 billion martial arts points in your nameplate."


    "Oh, then what are you doing in the beast cage?" Ye Tianze asked, "You don''t want to fight with me, right? That''s not possible. I am in the Xuantian realm, so I won''t fight with you in the ruins realm. A little self-knowledge, I still have it.¡±


    With that said, Ye Tianze walked outside the beast cage, "If there are no other strong players on the field, I will not accompany you."


    "stop!"


    Huang Yutian stopped him and said, "I will fight with you. If you can win, I will give you another 25 billion martial arts points."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze was a little moved, but he quickly suppressed the thought.


    This Huang Yutian is obviously not a rookie like the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Even if he can kill him, he will have to fight the sky.


    At that time, the identity will definitely not be hidden.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you, I will suppress you to fight with you in the Dao Realm," Huang Yutian said.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze laughed loudly, "Suppressed to the realm of the Dao? You suppressed it yourself? Come on, you won''t be able to beat me, you won''t be able to recover, I can''t be fooled by you, unless you want to break the previous rules. , or else... please get out of the way."

 Chapter 1904

    If Ye Tianze said this, the monks present would feel mad, but even Huangfu Jue was beheaded in the realm of the Dao, and the Great God King Kong suppressed him to the realm of the Dao, I am afraid that he may not be able to win Ye Tianze.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze refused his invitation to fight, and the monks present felt it was reasonable. After all, he had already won so many games at this moment.


    All the goals have been achieved. Although these 25 billion martial arts points are many, they have to have their lives to endure them.


    Huang Yutian suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, "Then you can''t get out of this Colosseum today!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Before I came, I didn''t plan to go back alive, you can kill me, but... you will also be revenge with all my Xuanming clan, oh, no, it''s not just you, you are just a bunch of dog slaves That''s it, the one who really suffers is the Lord of Chaos."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze leaned into Huang Yutian''s ear and said, "Do you know why I came alone? Because, I know that you dare not kill me, and the price you have to pay for killing me is beyond your ability to bear. The Lord of Chaos will be afraid."


    "Your Highness has already talked to the person in Tianyu City, why are you still here to disrupt the situation?" Huang Yutian asked.


    "I just can''t get used to it, that old man''s servile appearance, apart from the fact that the Lord of Chaos is a desolate clan, what are you dog slaves?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "You are also qualified to negotiate with me? What''s more, your master of chaos is nothing but a lost dog."


    Hearing this, Huang Yutian immediately became murderous, turned around and stared at him coldly: "If you dare to insult the Lord, I will kill you!"


    "You do not dare."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Lord of Chaos doesn''t dare either. The stronger I am, the less you dare to do anything to me. After all, the entire Xuanming clan is standing behind me. If I killed me, the Xuanming clan will retaliate with all my strength. You have to die, what''s behind you? It''s just a bereaved dog!"


    Huang Yutian was trembling all over, but the more arrogant Ye Tianze was, the less he dared to do it.


    As Ye Tianze said, Ye Tianze''s innate combat power is a god-level, god-level combat power talent, what it means to the Xuanming family, he is very clear, this must be the core seed.


    The major civilizations do not seem to interfere in the chaotic places. In fact, behind the major homes, there are shadows of the major civilizations.


    As the overlords of all realms, the Xuanming family is far stronger than other civilizations, even the civilizations of the heavens, in the chaotic land.


    Although the civilization of the heavens is strong, it is too far apart. The Xuanming family is different. If the power of the overlord enters the chaotic land, it is still very easy to destroy a chaotic master.


    As long as the Xuanming Clan does not take this entire chaotic land, the major forces will not stop the Xuanming Clan, which seems to be the strongest Lord of Chaos, but as Ye Tianze said, he is a lost dog.


    The reason why Ye Tianze understands this is because the Lord of Chaos, as a barren clan, does not have the support of the barren clan behind him.


    That is to say, the Lord of Chaos must have something to do with his clan, so that he became the Lord of Chaos, and the Desolate Clan did not take this to control the land of chaos.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s arrogant words, the cultivators present knew very well that they didn''t think Huang Yutian had the guts to really slaughter Ye Tianze here.


    And in front of their tens of millions of cultivators, the matter spread out, that is, hitting the face of the Xuanming family. If the Xuanming family did not retaliate, the position of the overlord would be unstable.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Huang Yutian''s body trembled, but finally gave way, Ye Tianze swaggered out of the beast cage.


    Seeing Ye Tianze approaching, Li Sandao could hardly believe it, but Ye Tianze asked, "Has it settled?"


    Li Sandao nodded vigorously and said, "It''s already... settled."


    Taking the identity plate, Ye Tianze glanced at it and showed a satisfied smile, he suddenly turned his head and said, "Oh, yes, if you really want to fight me, there is still a chance, for example, in the martial arts field, I I will make it to the martial arts list, and I will always meet at that time!"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Colosseum immediately exploded.


    "Challenge in the martial arts field? It doesn''t count for the Xuanming clan to lose the face of the Lord of Chaos. Are you planning to encroach on the position of the Lord of Chaos?"


    "I''m afraid there is a possibility. With the strength of this child, after practicing for a hundred years, I''m afraid there is still a chance to fight the Lord of Chaos."


    "What kind of swordsmanship is that, why is it unheard of?"


    "It should be a very advanced sword technique, at least a holy level sword technique. It''s not surprising that the Xuanming family has holy level martial arts."


    Watching Ye Tianze leave, the powerhouses present exploded the pot. In fact, they all knew that the Lord of Chaos was supported by the Xuanming Clan.


    Only in this way can the Xuanming Clan occupy a large city-state. In this chaotic homeland, they are also the most powerful ethnic group besides the Iron Badger Clan.


    The Iron Badgers have always been neutral, so they can almost ignore them, and no one will provoke the Iron Badgers.


    No matter who is the Lord of Chaos, the Iron Badgers all make money here.


    After Ye Tianze left, he asked Li Sandao to find Tie Daniel. With Tie Daniel''s protection, the Wasteland Clan would never dare to trouble Li Sandao even if they had ten courage.


    He entered the Temple of Martial Arts, and the 50 billion points of martial arts on his body were enough for him to successfully condense all the remaining Xingxuan.


    Just after he entered the Martial Arts Temple, the news of the Colosseum spread throughout Chaos City and spread out at a very fast speed.


    "Where did the Xuanming Clan come from?" In Floating Sky City, Huang Yutian knelt down in the Chaos Palace tremblingly.


    The voice of the Lord of Chaos resounded in the palace, and he did not say a word.


    "Do you think the Xuanming Clan wants the position of the Lord of Chaos?" Huangfuxun asked.


    "This subordinate thinks that the Xuanming family is very likely to want this position." Huang Yutian said, "They are already preparing, but... Xuanming''s doing so will break the original rules of the land of chaos. , at that time, it will become the target of public criticism!"


    "Since it will be the target of public criticism, why does the Xuanming family still do this?" Huangfuxun asked.


    Huang Yutian was speechless for a while, he thought for a long time and came up with an answer: "Perhaps... the Xuanming family believes that they already have the power to suppress the world, and the civilization of the heavens is beyond the reach, even if they enter the chaotic land. , I am afraid that the overall situation will be settled by then.¡±


    Huangfu Xun was silent, and after a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "You are right, but you overlooked a force!"


    "What power?" Huang Yutian asked.


    "Martial Dao Heavenly Temple." Huangfuxun said, "As long as the Martial Arts Heavenly Temple exists, the Xuanming people will not be able to master the chaotic place. The chaotic place seems to be very large, but in the chaos, it is just a civilized area. Knowing that Why couldn''t even the patrol angel take this place in the first place?"


    Huang Yutian shook his head. To the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao, any monk who entered the land of chaos would be in awe, even the Lord of Chaos.


    But he also vaguely knew that the chaotic place has the current pattern, that is, the existence of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, and the original patrol angel was repelled by the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple.


    Later, in the heavens and the world, countless civilizations poured into the chaotic place, but they all withdrew in the end. The reason seems to be that the interests of the chaotic place were not enough for their efforts.


    But Huang Yutian knew a rumor that it was actually the power of the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao that drove out the power of the heavens and the world.


    In the end, the power of the heavens and the world can only enter in this hidden way, and the best mix, apart from the Iron Badgers, is the power behind the Temple of the Divine Mark and the Pill Gate.


    Then came the Xuanming family.

 Chapter 1905

    "Old Chaos, I''m here again." At this moment, a voice came from outside the Chaos Palace.


    A golden streamer armor is extremely dazzling, and the visitor is the lord of Tianyu City, Dongye Tunnel.


    "Old man Dongye, how dare you come here!"


    The angry voice of the Lord of Chaos came, "I''m not afraid that I will kill you now!"


    Dongye Tun walked into the Chaos Palace, smiled, and said, "Before you want to kill me, you have to figure this out first."


    "Find it out? How do you figure it out? Tell me clearly, your Xuanming clan wants to find out the truth behind it, but you are secretly ruthless. If you can''t come up with a reason to convince me today, don''t think about it today. Back to Tianyu City!"


    Huangfu Xun said coldly.


    "I''m here to explain," said Dongye Tunnel.


    As soon as the words fell, in the Chaos Palace, a mirror image of the previous Colosseum immediately appeared, which was the scene of Ye Tianze killing the Wasteland Clan all the way.


    "You won''t tell me that this unreproducible streamer armor is also fake?" Huangfuxun asked.


    Before Dongye Tunnel came, he had already checked the powerhouses of the entire Xuanming clan in the Chaos City, and he was sure that none of the Xuanming clan had changed their identity and came to the Chaos City.


    But when he saw this, his expression changed immediately. This was undoubtedly a streamer armor. After a few hours, the mirror image disappeared.


    Facing the angry Lord of Chaos, Dongye Tunnel was silent for a long time and said, "This maybe... it really is the seed from the highest land!"


    Hearing this, Huangfu Xun''s tone softened: "Are you going to tell me, even you don''t know who he is?"


    "Character Desolation?"


    Dongye Tun chuckled, "You should know very well that the Xuanming family does not have this surname. In addition, I have already sent someone back to inquire, and there will be news within a month. If it is really sent from the Highlands, then... I will definitely give you an explanation, if it''s not...you kill it, it will never affect the relationship between my Xuanming clan and Chaos City."


    As soon as these words came out, it was Huangfu Xun who was silent. At first, he thought that Dongye Tunnel was here to delay time, but now it made him doubtful.


    "You should be very clear that the land of chaos is not something that the Xuanming family can master!" Dongye Tun said, "Breaking the balance will not do you any good for the Xuanming family, and it may even be expelled from the chaos."


    "Because of this, I came to explain that my Xuanming family has no idea of ????involving in the entire chaos.


    Dongye Tun said, "Although my Xuanming clan is the overlord of all realms, I still have self-knowledge. Moreover, even if a treasure like the Martial Arts Temple falls into the hands of the Xuanming clan, it will be a disaster for my Xuanming clan, let alone Said... The Temple of Martial Arts is not under the control of any force, the memory of that year is too tragic, even now, it still lingers!"


    Huangfu Xun hoped that he could see a flaw in Dongye Tun, but his explanation was perfect, and the Xuanming family had no such motive at all.


    "Then what if he is really the seed of the Xuanming family, but he didn''t inform you, but came to the land of chaos privately?"


    Huangfuxun said.


    "Let you kill." Dongye Tun said, "As long as there is no clear order in the highest place, he will let you kill."


    "Very good, then I will wait for this month." Huangfuxun said.


    "In order to show my sincerity, I can wait with you." Dongye Tun said, "I also want to see what is so special about this sudden appearance of the same clan."


    at the same time.


    After Ye Tianze entered the Martial Arts Temple, he immediately gathered Xingxuan''s pills, which were still the same as before, 10 million pills.


    Ten billion can be exchanged for one thousand, and he spent 45 billion to exchange for 4,500, and it is a completely different kind of medicine pill.


    Ye Tianze, who was still very rich just now, immediately had only 5.1 billion martial arts points left. For the 5.1 billion, he used 3 billion to exchange for 100 million one-hour caves to assist in his cultivation.


    In the end, only 2.1 billion remained.


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the secret book of the luminous knife. He always felt that the luminous knife should have several layers below.


    In the Colosseum, he cultivated to the top of the second floor, and the sword was silent. It would take a long time to enter the third floor.


    "Is there a secret to the luminous knife?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as Xinglong heard it, Ye Tianze''s secret book immediately appeared in front of Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze''s eyes bright.


    But when he saw the above introduction, he was immediately disappointed. This luminous knife only had the first three layers, and it was ridiculously expensive.


    It actually required 500 million martial arts points, which was more expensive than the Overlord Fist he had exchanged before.


    "Is there no last three floors?" Ye Tianze asked, he was just a tentative inquiry.


    "Yes." Xinglong said, "But there is no seal carving in the Temple of Martial Arts."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said, "That means, are there really three floors behind?"


    "The first three and the last three are combined into one, which is the imperial martial arts, and it is the top imperial martial arts that surpasses the Overlord Fist." Xinglong said.


    Ye Tianze immediately had an expression of picking up a treasure. Although Tyrant Fist is a top martial art in the human race, it is not a top martial art in the imperial rank.


    The human race is the largest ethnic group in the heavens and the world. Naturally, it is not only the emperor-level martial arts such as Tyrannical Fist, but the supreme martial arts of the human race, which is at the level of heaven.


    "The top of the royal rank!" Ye Tianze was a little itchy, "Where can I find the last three floors?"


    "The heavens." Xinglong replied.


    "Zhutians!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He also wanted to go to Zhutians, but the problem was that, with his current strength, if he went to Zhutians, he would only get trampled.


    Moreover, he also needs to take care of the entire Honghuang clan. If he goes to the heavens, the Honghuang clan will have to fend for themselves.


    He went to the master of the other shore, but he didn''t want to take the Honghuang clan with him, because he didn''t know whether he was going to die or live.


    What if Qin Weiyang really ignored his previous feelings and insisted on killing him?


    After all, she is the master of the other shore, and what she has to take care of is the entire chaotic world. Compared with these chaotic beings, he is just an ant.


    No, he wasn''t even an ant.


    "Do you have an imperial hammer here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Immediately, in front of Ye Tianze, hundreds of emperor-level exercises appeared, which surprised Ye Tianze and asked subconsciously, "What the hell are you?"


    "I am not a substance." Xinglong said, "I was born in response to the great luck of the heavens, to make up for the lack of the heavens."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He didn''t bother to ask Xinglong, even if he really gave him the answer, it was probably in the fog. Some things had to be in that position and realm to be able to see clearly.


    He picked it up in it. These hammer techniques are all of the imperial rank, and the martial arts of the imperial rank are only possessed by the civilizations of the heavens, and they are some powerful civilizations of the heavens.


    Like Myriad Realms Civilization, the highest only possesses holy-rank martial arts, and it is a holy-rank civilization like Xuanming.


    However, the Xuanming people themselves do not practice martial arts. The real power of the Xuanming people is the streamer armor. This streamer armor can deduce the opponent''s fighting style and formulate a set of most suitable tactics according to the opponent''s power.


    Therefore, the biggest martial arts of the Xuanming family is actually change and calculation. If it is not absolutely crushed, the Xuanming family is very difficult to deal with.


    Even the emperor-level martial arts are uneven, the cheapest 100 million martial arts points are tens of billions, or even tens of billions.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze couldn''t afford the tens of billions, so he simply exchanged for a hammer technique of 2 billion points of martial arts, which is the hammer technique of the intermediate level of the emperor.


    Called the Desolate Hammer Method, it is said to be created by a once-destroyed civilization in the Chaos Era, and its power is not weak.

 Chapter 1906

    After exchanging the Huangtian Hammer Technique, Ye Tianze entered the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Ye Tianze felt a huge coercion coming. If it weren''t for the lack of murder, Ye Tianze thought that he had been calculated by Xinglong.


    It is said that it is a cave, but it is actually a world composed entirely of vitality. The strength of vitality in this place makes Ye Tianze feel as if he is underground, bearing the pressure of dozens of mountains.


    He didn''t need to absorb it at all. These vitality entered his body and rushed into the star pattern, but the transformation speed of the star pattern was extremely slow.


    Every time a star pattern is passed, it is decomposed once, and after two billion times of decomposition, the vitality is still equivalent to the previous ten million one hour cultivation in the cave.


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that he was at a loss. Although this Yuan force was strong, the absorption speed was several times slower than that in the previous ten million caves.


    However, when the vitality passed through Xingxuan again, Ye Tianze discovered that the vitality was ten times better than the vitality in the ten million cave dwelling.


    In less than half an hour, all the vitality that Ye Tianze had lost recovered.


    At the same time, among the earth evil stars, the 351st star, under the injection of vitality, gradually took shape, and the stars, like lamps in the night, were constantly lit.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of stars appeared, and gradually a huge vortex formed. Under the rotation of this vortex, Yuan Li was continuously sucked in.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze immediately took the medicinal pill that gathered Xingxuan. When the medicinal power of the medicinal pill poured in, the speed of Xingxuan''s rotation began to accelerate, and then in the center of Xingxuan, a moon appeared. Under the convergence of power and medicinal power, the Yuan Power in the vortex gathers in the middle of the moon, constantly consolidating the moon.


    Soon, the moon took shape, and Ye Tianze immediately took the medicinal pill. With the cooperation of Yuan Li and medicinal power, the shadow of the big sun appeared...


    Time passed hour by hour.


    Ye Tianze gradually got used to the pressure of this huge vitality, but his absorption speed did not speed up, which is why he felt a loss.


    "It seems that it is not the more expensive Dongfu, the better the effect of cultivation, it still depends on your own strength!"


    Ye Tianze can be regarded as eating a moat and gaining wisdom.


    But in this one hour, Ye Tianze condensed ten Xingxuan, all of which were condensed with the help of the medicinal pill and this terrifying vitality.


    When the number of local evil Xingxuan began to increase and surpassed Tiangang Xingxuan, Ye Tianze found that the Great Zhoutian of the universe in his body also began to expand.


    At this moment, the universe in his body is a maelstrom, which is divided into two realms of life and death, like two big fish, black and white.


    And in this world of life and death, there are countless small whirlpools, and these small whirlpools are the star swirls that Ye Tianze opened up.


    Ye Tianze called this great vortex the Great Zhoutian. When the Great Zhoutian made a circle, it would drive the entire Zhoutian universe to revolve, and terrifying Yuan force would burst into his star pattern.


    Only the star pattern can carry such a terrifying Yuan force eruption. If it is an ordinary body, I am afraid that it is possible to directly collapse, let alone using this Yuan force.


    The evil star of the heavens and the earth is called Xiao Zhoutian by Ye Tianze, and every small Zhoutian rotates with the big Zhoutian.


    When Earth Demon Xingxuan entered three hundred and seventy, the rotation of the Great Zhoutian began to accelerate, and at the same time as the acceleration, the Great Zhoutian also began to overflow.


    The entire Zhoutian universe began to expand from this, but surprisingly, the creatures in Ye Tianze''s body did not really feel this change.


    They just feel that the ground under their feet is thicker, the space is more stable, the stars are brighter, and the unique vitality born in the universe within the body is more vigorous.


    And the nourishment they received was far beyond the previous ones. Many cultivators broke through the original realm when Ye Tianze gathered Xingxuan.


    Some monks even found that after further cultivation, their bodies were more solid than before, and the talents in their bloodlines were further developed with cultivation.


    This feeling began to increase when the Shaxingxuan in this place entered four hundred, but they also found that the restraints on their bodies were getting heavier and heavier.


    This kind of restraint is the reverence for the will of Zhou Tian universe, and the will of Zhou Tian universe is Ye Tianze''s will.


    That kind of reverence is like the reverence of ordinary mortals to gods.


    As time passed, Ye Tianze had not many medicinal pills in his hand. At twenty hours, only one third of the medicinal pills remained in his hand.


    But at this moment, he has opened up 600 star swirls, which is the last 120 from the 720 star swirls.


    But the speed of the subsequent breakthroughs has also become slower and slower, because the medicinal power is getting weaker and weaker, and the effect is one third less than before.


    Ye Tianze watched all this quietly, no matter whether he succeeded this time or not, he would not be discouraged by it.


    When the 700 Xingxuan were condensed, Ye Tianze only had 300 pills left in his hand. Previously, nearly ten pills were used to open up one Xingxuan, and more and more pills were used later.


    At this moment, he has only the last hour left. After the last hour has passed, he has to leave this place. If he can''t complete the condensing of the last twenty Xingxuan, this time, the evil Xingxuan will not be able to complete.


    Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and simply took the powerful medicine, because there was only the last hour, and if he continued to condense like this, the time would definitely not be enough.


    He swallowed all the three hundred medicinal pills. Although he had been used to the power of the medicine before, this powerful medicine was like a flood. cracks.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Tianze was injured by the medicinal power, but it was only a small injury. At almost the same time, the medicinal power poured into the universe within his body.


    Under Ye Tianze''s visualization, the last twenty stars appeared at the same time. Yes, he wanted to condense these twenty stars at the same time in this last hour.


    When the shadow of the whirlpool appeared, Ye Tianze knew that he could give it a try and run the Heavenly Art, even ignoring the damage of the star pattern, to fully absorb the vitality of the outside world.


    With the sound of "Ka Ka", the bones on his body were rattling, and every part of his body was absorbing the Yuan force with all his strength.


    His hair had already been crushed into powder by this vitality, and even his body began to crack. Even the Lord of Chaos in the previous war did not reach this miserable appearance.


    But with the influx of Yuan force, twenty Xing Xuan rotated at the same time, Xuan Yue condensed and formed in the first time, and then it was the last big sun.


    The influx of Yuan Li blessed the power of the medicine pill, and the twenty great suns gradually condensed and formed, and the rays of light overshadowed the stars and the moon.


    However, at this moment, the medicinal power was exhausted, and at the same time, the surrounding vitality no longer poured in. He was transferred out of the cave, and the time was up.


    Ye Tianze has an urge to curse his mother, because he is at a critical moment, and finally the big day is formed, and he is truly complete.


    Just when he was worried about whether the Great Sun would be destroyed and whether the twenty Xingxuan would give up all their achievements, he found that the things he worried about did not happen.


    Twenty star swirls are still spinning, and they are connected with all the earthly evil star swirls, and outline this sky gang star swirl.


    Ye Tianze felt that his strength was more than twice as strong as before, but he always felt that something was missing. It seemed that this Zhoutian Universe had not yet reached its true consummation.


    He observed it again and found the problem. The last twenty Xingxuan did not fully reach the pinnacle, and there was still a big gap between them and the other Xingxuan.


    "Pseudo-complete?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1907

    Leaving the cave, Ye Tianze returned to the Temple of Martial Dao. He did not leave in a hurry, but thought about the Zhou Tian universe in his body.


    With the combination of Heaven and Earth, his Yuan Force output speed is ten times faster than before, and the strength of Yuan Force is also ten times faster than before.


    The strength of Yuan Li will increase the strength and at the same time bring the martial arts learned to the extreme.


    Not to mention it was a contest of the same level, with Ye Tianze''s current level of power, few in the Ruins Realm could compare.


    When he motivated Yuan Li, he had to walk around in the various star swirls before he could enter the star pattern and release it.


    But now there is no need to walk around in the big stars at all, the heaven and earth are only one, the billowing energy is like the river, and a single thought can fill the two billion star patterns in his body.


    Under the blessing of the star pattern, Yuan Li was completely released, and then displayed with martial arts, its power surpassed ten times before.


    "Before killing those heavenly kings, it was necessary to start the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique, but now, even if the Heavenly Kings are not displayed, it is a matter of a knife."


    Ye Tianze thought, "I don''t know how much chance of winning against the main body of the Lord of Chaos."


    He was not completely consummated, the last twenty Xingxuan held back, and now he only has 100 million martial arts points in his hand, even if he has exchanged the pills, it is impossible to convert these twenty million points. A Xingxuan, developed to a state of perfection.


    "However, with my current strength, it is enough. At least without showing the Chaos Battle Body, I can definitely defeat the will of the Lord of Chaos."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Showing the battle body, if it is the body of death in the ultimate form, as long as the Lord of Chaos does not break through to the ruins, it is not difficult to kill him!"


    After the small consummation of Tiangang and Earthshade, Ye Tianze''s realm went from the fifth level of Xuantian to the ninth level of Xuantian, and if the real great perfection, entering the realm of combining the Tao, it would be a matter of course, and he broke through, but there was nothing ''s heart demon.


    Even if there is an inner demon, he can definitely resist it with his will, not to mention that he still has a golden leaf of civilization in his hand.


    This is the best treasure for expelling demons.


    When Ye Tianze left the Martial Arts Temple, just over an hour had passed from the outside world. Although he stayed inside for a long time, most of the time he was in the cave, and one hour of martial arts ordered the cave, and the flow of time was much faster than Outside is much slower.


    This is also what Ye Tianze finds terrifying. Not only is this Martial Dao Heavenly Palace full of vitality, but also there are so many treasures and treasures. There are trillions of monks in the entire chaotic homeland, and they have to go in and exchange them every day. Where does the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace come from? treasure?


    Even if some sacrifices are made to the Martial Arts Temple, they don''t ask for much, and what is the use of this martial arts point?


    Ye Tianze was full of doubts, especially when Xiao Zhong reminded him to be vigilant of this Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, he always kept an eye on this Martial Dao Heavenly Palace.


    As soon as he left the Martial Arts Temple, there was an acquaintance waiting at the door. It was the chief executive of the Colosseum, the great god King Kong Huang Yutian.


    Seeing him waiting, Ye Tianze walked over to him and said, "Is something wrong?"


    Ye Tianze came out so quickly, which really surprised Huang Yutian. He thought he had to be here at least, and waited for a few months, but he didn''t expect to come in less than an hour.


    "The Lord will see you!" Huang Yutian said, "Come with me."


    "No time."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m going to the martial arts field now to prepare to improve my ranking."


    Huang Yutian looked stunned. For a moment, he wondered if he was in Chaos City, and dared to refuse the invitation of the Lord of Chaos?


    Before he could speak, his subordinates immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, Huang Yutian said coldly: "No one can refuse the invitation of the lord, even if you are from the Xuanming family, not to mention... the lord of Tianyu City is floating. Inside the Chaos Palace in Tiancheng."


    "Well." Ye Tianze frowned slightly.


    He looked up at the Floating Sky City and said with a smile, "So, those two are paying attention?"


    With that said, Ye Tianze turned towards the sky and shouted loudly, "Old Chaos, listen to me, now I''m going to the martial arts field to improve my ranking, I will go all the way to the second place, and then... challenge You, it''s time to change your position."


    At first, no one came here. After all, Huang Yutian was the Great King Kong, but Ye Tianze shouted at Floating Sky City.


    The monks who entered and exited the Martial Arts Temple were all attracted.


    "I heard it right, challenge the Lord of Chaos, is this person crazy?"


    "After so many years, someone is finally going to challenge the Lord of Chaos."


    Seeing more and more monks watching around, Huang Yutian''s face changed, and Ye Tianze came out of the Colosseum several hours later.


    Although the deeds in the Colosseum have begun to spread in the city, the speed of the spread is not so fast.


    Dongye Tunnel got the news in such a short time, and immediately rushed to the Chaos City to explain that it was because the Xuanming Clan still had hidden stakes in the Chaos City, and these hidden stakes were not the Xuanming Clan.


    Nothing major happened, and these dark piles were no different from ordinary monks. Once there was any trouble in Chaos City, the dark piles would send the news back as soon as possible.


    Although the distance is extremely far, the Xuanming family has their own way to let the Tianyu City Lord know at the first time at an extreme time.


    Originally, Huang Yutian thought that if the Lord of Chaos saw Ye Tianze, he would have no reason to refuse. In this chaotic place, I am afraid that almost no one would dare to refuse easily except the Lord of the Temple of the Mosquito and the Lord of the Dan Sect.


    But Ye Tianze refused so casually, without even careful consideration, that meant he was saying, what is the Lord of Chaos, if I want to see me, I must see him?


    Coupled with this blatant provocation of the Lord of Chaos, Huang Yutian didn''t know what to do for a while, because if Ye Tianze wanted to challenge, and he forcibly shot, he would break the rules of the land of chaos.


    In the Chaos Homeland, the challenge of martial arts is paramount, especially the challenge to the Lord of Chaos. If someone stops you, you will no longer be able to enter the Temple of Martial Arts to exchange resources.


    Just when Huang Yutian didn''t know what to do, a voice entered his mind, the Lord of Chaos.


    The meaning is very clear, let Ye Tianze leave, and give Ye Tianze a chance to challenge.


    Huang Yutian took the order, glanced at him coldly, and said, "Then see you in the martial arts field!"


    He knew that almost no one in the Xuantian realm and the Hedao realm was Ye Tianze''s opponent, and the rating given to him by the Martial Arts Temple was absolutely impossible.


    "When the time comes, don''t be a coward." Ye Tianze walked over.


    "Blood debt, pay with blood!" Huang Yutian said, "Let''s go, let''s escort him to the martial arts field."


    One of the eight great diamonds, escorting a Xuantian realm to the martial arts field, this is naturally a good show to watch, and those who do good will follow.


    Before arriving at the martial arts field, the news that someone was going to challenge the Lord of Chaos spread throughout Chaos City. This was just a moment later than the news that Ye Tianze had killed the Wasteland Clan in the Colosseum.


    However, no cultivator believed that Ye Tianze could really challenge successfully. After all, the lord of chaos in this session was the most powerful lord of chaos in history.

 Chapter 1908

    In the center of Chaos City is the Martial Arts Field, which is also part of the Martial Arts Temple.


    Hundreds of thousands of ancient stone pillars support the entire martial arts field. This is also the holy place of the entire chaotic homeland. Every day, strong people will be ranked here.


    Chaos City Martial Arts has a total of one million rankings. Unlike the other eight city-states, the ranking of Chaos City does not require any martial arts. Only the martial arts have their own rankings.


    When entering Chaos City for the first time, the previous rankings in other city-states will be settled once, and the Martial Arts Temple will determine the ranking in Chaos City based on the performance in other city-states.


    Most of the monks who entered Chaos City from other city-states would be ranked tens of thousands lower than other city-states.


    This is also because the chaotic city-state is the center of the entire chaotic homeland, and the strength of its monks is also higher than that of other city-states.


    But like Ye Tianze, who has never been in the martial arts field, or changed his identity as a monk, and entered the chaotic city-state martial arts field, there will be ten positioning competitions first.


    According to the overall performance of the newcomers, a ranking is obtained. After all, there are one million monks in the Chaos City rankings.


    From one million kills to the first place, it has been difficult for thousands of years to achieve, but if the rating is not within one million, then step by step, it has to go from beyond one million to within the rankings.


    And the monks within one million are the true essence of Chaos City. The most fierce competition is the hundreds of thousands at the bottom of the ranking.


    It doesn''t take a month, or even a year, it only takes one day, and the monks at the bottom will be replaced.


    Because Huang Yutian "escorted" into the martial arts field, Ye Tianze attracted the attention of countless monks.


    "What, this person is going to challenge the Lord of Chaos? What''s going on?"


    "It''s crazy to say mad, my God, he went to a martial arts field with a rank, this... is he a newcomer?"


    "Crazy, today''s young monks really don''t know how high the sky is, which force is this from?"


    The monks in the martial arts field soon started talking about this matter. Although it was rumored that a Xuanming clan had fought in the Colosseum for 2,000 consecutive battles and won Huangfu Jue, they did not know Ye Tianze. .


    Many monks even thought that after winning Huangfu Jue, this monk should have been hidden. After all, it was the person who killed the Lord of Chaos.


    Even if you don''t hide it, you shouldn''t be so exposed.


    After Ye Tianze entered the martial arts arena, he found that it was completely different from the Colosseum and different from the ordinary arena.


    Entering inside, it was like entering a small world, surrounded by patterns, which even Ye Tianze could not see through.


    Immediately after, a glowing array spirit appeared and said, "The monks are desolate, and the novice warriors who are fledgling, the martial arts field will arrange ten competitions for positioning, and they will not be able to leave the martial arts field before the end."


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, in front of him, a flash of light suddenly appeared, and a cultivator appeared, who was already prepared.


    The moment he saw Ye Tianze, the sword light flashed in his hand, and he attacked Ye Tianze, although he was not used to this kind of competition.


    However, Ye Tianze''s reaction was not slow. He drew the knife, pulled out the knife, and then returned the knife to its sheath, all in one go.


    The sword energy didn''t even touch Ye Tianze''s body, so the cultivator was cut in half by Ye Tianze, and then turned into powder.


    This is just a Xuantian cultivator.


    When the cultivator was beheaded, a Martial Merit Point was credited to the account. This was also the rule of the martial arts field. If the challenge was successful, the opponent''s Martial Merit Point would all be included in the Killer''s nameplate.


    At the same time, with a flash of light, another cultivator appeared. This cultivator was ready for a long time. Just like the previous cultivator, he shot at the first time...


    While Ye Tianze was conducting the positioning test, some confusion appeared among the monks in the martial arts field.


    "Hey... Isn''t this the main thing of the Tianyin Clan in Chaos City? Why did he come to the martial arts field? Is he going to upgrade too?"


    "This... this is the head of the Dragon Clan, and the head of the Dragon Clan is here too."


    "The Tianpeng clan...is the head of the Tianpeng clan..."


    "Ah... Look at that is the head of the Demon Clan..."


    "The Giant Spirit Race, that''s the head of the Giant Spirit Race..."


    "Duo Protoss... Even the chiefs of the Du Protoss are here. What happened? These chiefs are not the strongest. Why did they come here?"


    The positioning competition was impossible to watch, but in the martial arts field, more and more monks gathered, but they soon discovered that in addition to the more and more monks gathered, the principals from the major forces were also present.


    These principals are basically in charge of affairs in Chaos City. It can almost be said that they are the principals of major forces in Chaos Homeland.


    The cultivators of good deeds thought this was just a farce. If it wasn''t for Huang Yutian, the Great God King Kong, who escorted him personally, it wouldn''t even have attracted so much attention.


    But the appearance of Huang Yutian, plus the leaders of the major forces, all appeared in the martial arts field, which made people a little puzzled.


    "It seems that the guy who speaks wildly is not a good person, or even a nameless person, I am afraid that the ranking will not be low!"


    Some monks guessed.


    "Although I don''t know what the positioning is, this positioning is not just a simple ranking, the cultivator''s talent and combat power will also be displayed, and it should be at least within 100,000 to attract so much attention! "


    Some monks were talking.


    Originally they just wanted to watch a lively event, but now they feel that this is not just a simple lively event, but may even involve the struggle of major forces.


    Of course, for most monks who have no background, or the background is too weak, they can only watch a lively scene.


    Huang Yutian saw that the heads of the major forces were coming, and his face was still calm. The heads of these forces were still operating in the chaotic city.


    Naturally, they didn''t need to listen to the news spread. When Ye Tianze was in the Colosseum and killed the Wasteland Clan, they already got the news and started to investigate Ye Tianze''s real details.


    Now that Ye Tianze is openly outside the Martial Dao Temple, he wants to challenge the Lord of Chaos and decides to kill him. Naturally, they want to come over and see.


    Besides watching the fun, Huang Yutian didn''t know what was the purpose behind it.


    The martial arts field itself is very lively. The only difference between this place and the Colosseum is that there is no black iron cage like the Colosseum, nor that disgusting strong bloody smell.


    It is naturally impossible for Ye Tianze''s positioning match to become the focus of attention of all the powerhouses, but these forces have all sent people to stare at the leaderboard.


    After the positioning test is over, as long as Fu Huangdi''s name appears, they will get the news as soon as possible.


    Just as the major forces and even the monks were talking about it, a voice suddenly sounded in the martial arts field: "The Xuanming monks are destroyed, the positioning test is over, they have won all ten games, and they are ranked one thousand, three hundred and six on the martial arts list. Twelve, Xuantian realm talent battle strength evaluation, god level!"

 Chapter 1909

    As we all know, the classification of Xuanming Clan''s innate combat power is also the clearest division of combat power for each realm.


    However, the combat power measured by the Xuanming Clan''s streamer armor still has a lot of water, and the Martial Dao Tiandian has studied this rating system of the Xuanming Clan.


    All cultivators who enter the martial arts list will have a rating of talent and combat power in addition to their own rankings.


    When the rank of the holy level appears, the spirits of the martial arts field will make an announcement to the audience, and when the god level appears, the notification will be spread throughout the chaotic homeland through the martial arts temples in various places.


    At the same time, his name will also appear on the martial arts list of Chaos City, which is very conspicuous, because only his name is blood red.


    This is one of the most unique honors.


    Without Ye Tianze appearing at all, the entire martial arts field exploded.


    "The positioning competition, actually... actually crossed the 100,000, crossed 10,000, and entered the 2,000 or less. This Fu Huangxie... It sounds so familiar."


    "The god-level combat power talent, although it is the god-level combat power talent of the Xuantian realm, but... this is too perverted, the entire chaotic city may not be able to find a god-level combat power talent of the Xuantian realm. ."


    "God-level combat power talent, the first time it was positioned, it was within 2,000 people. This is going to go against the sky!"


    All the cultivators were shocked by this announcement. If it wasn''t for the indifferent echo of the spirits still echoing in the martial arts field, they could hardly believe it.


    "Fu Huangxie... Fu Huangxie, the name sounds... so familiar, oh, yes, I remember it, isn''t it just a few hours ago, in the Colosseum, winning more than 2,000 games in a row , the Xuanming clan who killed Huangfu Jue?"


    "By the way, I also remembered, this Fu Huangxie actually came to the martial arts field, what did he want to do, is he really ready to kill all the way to challenge the Lord of Chaos?"


    "It''s a good show, it''s really a good show, I missed it from the Colosseum, and we won''t miss it from the martial arts field this time."


    "Hahaha, it''s no wonder that the heads of the major forces are here. It turns out that they have long known that this guy who speaks madly is Fu Huangde."


    The cultivators all wanted to understand this announcement. Those cultivators who were about to leave also stayed behind. For a while, the martial arts field was crowded with people, and some of them couldn''t fit in.


    However, this martial arts field is much larger than the Colosseum. It is said that it can be packed with billions of monks to watch, and the field can support it at the same time, and tens of millions of monks compete on the same stage.


    Naturally, this cannot be seen with the eyes. The entire martial arts field is divided into ten areas. In each area, there are formations. There are mirrors of formations in all positions on the stand.


    These mirror images can be converted at any time, as long as the mind moves, you can view any competition in the martial arts field.


    However, looking at the competition, it requires martial arts points. The higher the level of the competition, the more martial arts points are required.


    But there are still countless monks who are not tired of it. In addition to learning the opponent''s tactics, other than that, it is to obtain information. Some high-level monks'' information is sold at a sky-high price.


    It is not only the martial arts field that is boiling, but the entire Chaos City, and even the remaining eight city-states of the entire Chaos Homeland.


    God-level innate combat power is positioned directly in the top 2,000. Even in the history of Chaos Land, this kind of strength is still the best.


    In Chaos Homeland, there are trillions of monks from different ethnic groups. Among these trillions of monks, the level of monks in Chaos City is the highest.


    The nine major city-states are led by Chaos City.


    The Martial Arts Ranking takes millions of cultivators into the rankings. Every day you fight for it, and some cultivators have not even entered a million.


    Some monks, who entered the million or less, were quickly brushed off, and some entered the million, but struggled at the end.


    However, to be able to enter the million or less, that has surpassed the 99% of the monks in the Chaos Homeland, and even in the Chaos City, they are considered the number one person.


    However, if there are less than 100,000 monks, there are countless monks, and the ranking is out of reach. 10,000 monks are like hell.


    It seems that the rankings within 10,000 are rarely moved, but this is because the cultivators within this 10,000 can be called the essence of the small group beyond 99%.


    It is even more difficult to get into the top 1000, but Ye Tianze positioned himself in ten games, and he crossed the threshold of one million, broke the limit of one hundred thousand, surpassed the hell of ten thousand, and directly entered the top two thousand.


    In other words, in front of Ye Tianze, there are only a thousand monks who are better than him, while behind him, there are trillions of monks, who are at the bottom of him.


    This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that he has a god-level combat talent!


    In the chaotic land, anyone who has a god-level combat power talent will become the master of chaos, not to mention in the chaotic land, even in the ten thousand worlds, god-level combat power talent is also very rare.


    In an instant, Chaos Home knew the name of Fu Huangdi.


    "The Xuanming family is destroyed? God-level combat power! I have never heard of this name."


    "God-level combat power talent, and god-level combat power talent has appeared again. It''s a pity that it''s only in the Xuantian realm. If it is a higher level, perhaps the Lord of Chaos will be in trouble."


    "If you have practiced for thousands of years, you are really qualified to challenge the Lord of Chaos. The Xuanming people have obtained such a seed, and their ambitions are not small."


    The powerhouses of the major city-states also put forward their own views after hearing the announcement.


    At the same time, in the Chaos Palace in Floating Sky City, Dongye Tunnel also heard this voice, and he didn''t frown!


    God-level combat power talent, and the evaluation in the Martial Arts Temple, it must be higher than the evaluation of his Xuanming family.


    Such a talent for combat power, no matter where he came from or what purpose he has, if the Supreme Elder knows about it, he will definitely get it back and cultivate it with all his strength.


    Even he was a little moved, but from the beginning to the end, Dongye Tunnel did not understand where Ye Tianze came from!


    "What, are you excited?" Huangfuxun''s voice came.


    "Heart?"


    Dongye Tun sneered, "Even if he is a god-level combat talent, my Xuanming family does not need a guy who breaks the rules to exist, as long as he is not the core seed sent by the Supreme Elder Council, you can kill it!"


    "What if he is?" Huangfu Xu asked.


    When Dongye Tun heard this, he smiled, and his tone suddenly became tough: "Then you can''t touch a single hair on him!"


    This time, it was Huangfuxun who was silent. It would take another month to hear the news. However, until now, only a few hours have passed.


    Dongye Tun is using the entire Xuanming clan to oppress him, but he has nothing to do. If the Xuanming clan does not support him, he is not qualified to be the master of this chaos.


    But the Xuanming Clan wants to be the Lord of Chaos, but it is impossible. This will directly offend the heavens and the world, and all the forces that have interests in the chaotic land.


    The most important thing is that the Martial Dao Tiandian must not fall into the hands of the Xuanming family.

 Chapter 1910

    Of course, both Dongye Tunnel and Huangfu Xun knew that the last one might be very small.


    Especially Dongye Tunnel, he did not think that at the time when the Xuanming clan was about to enter the heavens, the Supreme Elder would send a core seed to trouble the land of chaos.


    But Dongye Tun still felt a little bit at a loss in his heart. This is a god-level combat talent, and it was judged by the Martial Arts Temple.


    In his Xuanming clan, such god-level combat power talents are also very few, and in Xuantian realm, they are even rarer.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he had made a positioning test, and he became the focus of the entire chaotic homeland, and was known by all the monks.


    At this moment, he was still in the formation, and when he was about to leave, the formation gave him a choice.


    "The cultivator is desolate, you now have three options. One is to leave the martial arts field directly, and the second is to challenge the cultivator in front of you."


    Zhenling said.


    "Well, didn''t you say three options?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ordinary monks only have two choices. Given your god-level talent and ranking, you can have a third choice. Are you sure you want to listen?" Zhenling asked.


    "Of course you have to listen." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "The third option is to open the road to chaos. From this moment on, continue to challenge, kill to the first, and become the Lord of Chaos."


    Zhenling said, "If you become the Lord of Chaos, you can make three requests to the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, and the spoils of all monks killed will be owned by the new Lord of Chaos."


    Ye Tianze was a little moved when he heard it, but he was not fully sure that he would defeat the Lord of Chaos unless he used the body of death.


    However, after using the body of death, the monks in the entire chaotic homeland will probably know his origin.


    And his prehistoric clan did not have enough strength to control the entrance and take over the entire chaotic homeland. Once a cultivator ran away, he and the prehistoric clan would be finished.


    The major forces have been operating here for so many years, but Ye Tianze dare not gamble. He must be at least 90% sure about this matter before he dares to use the body of death.


    "If I finish second, will I have time to catch my breath?" Ye Tianze asked, "That is to say, can the points of martial arts I get be directly exchanged for the resources I need?"


    "Given that your realm is low, if you continue to challenge, you can obtain resources." Zhenling said, "you can exchange resources at any time during the whole process."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Well, let''s start the road of chaos. It''s time for another person to sit in this position."


    As soon as the voice fell, the array spirit disappeared, and Ye Tianze was also teleported out.


    But the moment before he sent out, the voice of the spirit array reappeared in the entire chaotic homeland.


    "The monk talisman is destroyed, and the road to chaos is opened. From this moment on, all martial arts fields in Chaos Homeland can watch the challenges of the road of chaos until the end!"


    A short sentence made the chaotic city martial arts dojo, which was talking about a lot, instantly dead silent.


    Although Ye Tianze had previously spoken wildly, saying that he would challenge the Lord of Chaos, his ranking and god-level talent and combat power also made the monks full of awe for him.


    However, to challenge the Lord of Chaos? Profound Sky Realm challenges the Lord of Chaos? It''s not crazy!


    In the entire martial arts field, all the monks stopped the movements in their hands, and even the monks who were rushing to enter the field also stopped.


    After a short silence, the entire martial arts field exploded, and the heads of the major forces reacted. At the same time, the monks in the chaotic city-state also reacted almost the same.


    The biggest thing in the land of chaos is the road of chaos, and stepping on the road of chaos means that there is no choice to turn back.


    Either die on the road, or die in the hands of the Lord of Chaos, or become the Lord of Chaos and change the dynasty!


    And since Huangfu Xun became the Lord of Chaos, there has been no strong person who has opened the road of chaos, so that the time is too long.


    People are beginning to wonder if there is such a way.


    Until today, the road of chaos has opened again, and the martial arts field in the city of chaos will become the focus of the entire land of chaos.


    Ye Tianze''s challenge will spread to the entire chaotic homeland through the formation of the Martial Arts Temple.


    "Crazy!"


    In the Iron Badger Clan''s residence, Tie Danu spit out a sip of tea when he heard this, "This Xuanming Clan is really crazy, use a core seed of god-level combat power talent to give the Lord of Chaos a head? Hurry up? , quickly find a place for mine, and I''ll go and see for myself!"


    At the same time, Li Chaoying also heard this. She and Zhuge Qi looked at each other, and when they heard the name Fu Huangwei, they felt a little strange.


    But he didn''t think too much, but when he heard that the road to chaos opened, Li Chaoying immediately thought of Ye Tianze.


    She swallowed her saliva and said: "You said, this Fu Huangxie, wouldn''t it be... Your Majesty?"


    Zhuge Qi thought of the past and gave a wry smile: "If you say yes, then there is a 90% chance that he is. Didn''t he come back as a Xuanming clan before? God-level combat power talent, but... realm ...his realm..."


    "Your Majesty''s power cannot be guessed at the realm!" Li Chaoying said, "It''s just that if the Lord of Chaos is really destroyed, our side... can''t keep up!"


    This is what Li Chaoying is most worried about, and Ye Tianze didn''t say hello to her. If he suddenly became the master of chaos, the Honghuang tribe would be too late to control the entire chaos home.


    The power of Anbu alone is not enough. How can these trillions of monks be suppressed?


    In the city-state of Tianyu, a place of experience, a human cultivator heard this voice just after slaughtering a Xuanming tribe.


    He raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth, and said: "Fu Huangxie, it''s the Xuanming family again! God-level combat power talent! Open the road to chaos!"


    This person is Yi Haoran. Since he left, he has been practicing hard, and he has been in the base camp of the Xuanming family, in the city-state of Tianyu.


    The Xuanming Clan cultivators he killed had already surpassed 10,000. In the Xuanming Clan''s wanted list, he had trained himself and his realm had reached the ninth order of the Dao.


    But Yi Haoran knew that realm did not represent complete strength, so he kept suppressing his own strength.


    But when he heard that the Xuanming family was destroyed, and the god-level combat power talent, he collapsed a little.


    He is currently only a holy level in the rating of the combined Taoist realm of the Xuanming family, and it is a reluctant holy level, but the other party has a holy level, one can think of Yi Haoran''s mentality.


    Just when he was a little numb and inferior, a voice suddenly came, saying: "The surname is Yi, did you hear the voice just now?"


    Yi Haoran turned his head, saw Tang Tianjun, nodded, but did not respond, he didn''t understand why Tang Tianjun was still happy.


    Seeing his lost look, Tang Tianjun knew what he was thinking, and said, "Don''t you think the name Fu Huangdei is a bit strange?"


    "What''s wrong." Yi Haoran said in a low tone.


    "You read it upside down." Tang Tianjun said.


    "The talisman is destroyed, the desolation talisman... wait..." Yi Haoran suddenly widened his eyes, "Destroying Huangfu?"


    "You still have some brains." Tang Tianjun said.


    "So what? He is a desolate clan after all." Yi Haoran said, "It''s the great enemy of my prehistoric clan! The gap between us is too great, and the gap with the Xuanming clan is too great!"


    "Bah, you really think he''s from the Xuanming family, do you think it is necessary for the Xuanming family to fix this kind of thing? With such a name, I think, there is only one person who can do this kind of thing. ."


    Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "That''s my boss, Bai Ye disappeared, Ye Wuque appeared, Ye Wuque disappeared, Wutian appeared, and now Wutian has disappeared again, but there is a talisman, don''t you think, recently In this chaotic homeland, there are a lot of talents!"


    "The Heavenly Temple of the Martial Dao said that he is of the Xuanming family. No matter what your majesty, it is impossible to copy the streamer armor of the Xuanming family!"


    Yi Haoran said.


    "I think you have been hit a lot, and your brain has become stupid. Your Majesty is someone who has messed with the Lord of the Other Shore, and people think he is Star Clan!"


    Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "Do you think Star Clan is easy to fake, or Xuanming Clan is easy to fake?"


    Yi Haoran was speechless for a while, but he didn''t know why. When he found out that this Fu Huangxie might be Ye Tianze, he not only didn''t have the kind of pressure before, but he was relieved.


    But at this moment, in the Dongye Tunnel on the Floating Sky City, his breath could not be relieved. He just swore to assure that this person could not be the core seed of the Xuanming family.


    The announcement immediately slapped him in the face.


    If you Xuanming family have no ambition to seize the position of the Lord of Chaos, why do you want to start the road of chaos?


    Dongye Tunnel had already felt the thunderous wrath from Huangfuxun, so he had to comfort him: "Listen to me... explain!"

 Chapter 1911

    Where would Huangfu Xun listen to his explanation, when the chaotic will was crushed, even Dongye Tunnel felt uncomfortable.


    The golden streamer armor on his body immediately released a dazzling light, isolating that will from the outside, Dongye Tunnel raised his head in surprise and said: "Your cultivation base... has entered the infinite... No, half a step Wuji Dao? This will, you ''s combat power talent has actually been upgraded to... Saint level!"


    Half-step Wuji Dao''s holy-level combat power talent, even in the ten thousand worlds, is considered to be the number one person.


    "I''m a desolate tribe, and my talent is beyond your Xuanming tribe. Besides, your Xuanming tribe doesn''t cultivate the talent of combat power, and it all depends on this streamer armor!"


    Huangfu Xun said, "This time, your Xuanming family is so supportive, it has destroyed the balance of this chaotic place, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to stand here again in the future!"


    Dongye Tun was a little annoyed and said, "If my Xuanming clan really had such thoughts, would I still come here?"


    "Hahahaha, didn''t you come here to hold me back? In this case, let that kid kill me all the way. When you hurt me, he can take me down while I''m seriously injured!"


    Huangfuxun said coldly, "Fuhuangxie? The other way around, it''s not Huangfu, I think the name is a bit harsh! Unfortunately, you overestimate your own strength, you are only returning to the Ruins Realm, immortal-level combat power Talent, not even at the holy level!"


    When the will was crushed, Dongye Tunnel could no longer bear it, and the golden streamer flashed in his hand, and it was cut down with a sword. The chaotic will was suddenly divided into two halves like a cloud.


    He immediately escaped from the Chaos Palace and came to the Floating Sky City. At this moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the giant face of Huangfu Xun was gathered.


    Dongye Tunnel wanted to escape, and the surrounding pattern immediately activated, trapping him in the square outside the palace.


    "If you''re not guilty of being a thief, why would you run away?" Huangfu Xun said coldly.


    "Damn it!" The smoke from the Dongye Tunnel, the golden light on his body, isolated the invasion of that will, and said, "You stupid, my Xuanming people really want to think like this, we should control Chaos City first. Then we will wipe out your wasteland clan!"


    "" That''s not necessarily the case, if your Xuanming family is going to take the risk, just like it is now. "Huangfu Xun said, "The fact is in front of you, why do you continue to pretend to be garlic!" "


    At this moment, Dongye Tunnel felt that he could not wash himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River, and he greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, it is impossible not to fight. The streamer armor on his body is immediately transformed into a fighting state. This fighting form is completely different from the ordinary form.


    Armor is completely regularized, and it is the purest golden rule.


    The streamer sword also turned into an epee, and the dense array patterns on it were connected into one, turning into a sword of rules.


    A tens of thousands of large golden giant swords crossed the sky, dividing the giant face in the sky into two halves, the dark clouds shattered into a ball, and the sunlight penetrated through the cracks.


    "good chance!"


    Dongye Tunnel flashed and wanted to escape from the crack.


    But at this moment, a foot fell from the crack, Dongye Tunnel''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t have time to dodge, and bumped head-on, with a "bang", Dongye Tunnel fell to the ground, with him as the center , the ground is cracked, and the pattern is torn.


    Dongye Tunnel spurted out a mouthful of golden blood, looking at the sky, a palm suddenly pressed down, and Dongye Tunnel flashed, dodging the palm.


    "It''s finally showing its legs." Huangfu Xun said.


    Holding the sword, Dongye Tun was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "You are going to kill me. If I don''t fight back, wouldn''t I have to be killed directly by you!"


    "Then go all out and see how much you have grown over the years." Huangfuxun said.


    "You brought this on your own!" Huangfuxun''s body was covered with golden light, and he swung the great sword in his hand, and countless sword shadows flashed, forming a sword formation in the air.


    Tens of thousands of sword qi burst out from the sword array, and when the entire sky was about to be smashed into pieces, the giant face completely disappeared.


    "That''s right!"


    A voice came, saying, "Since you want to fight, then use all your strength, why are you so twitchy!"


    A huge figure fell down. This figure covered the clouds and blocked the sun. It was twice as big as the giant face. The pressure made Dongye Tunnel tremble. The golden face was white because of fear... ¡­


    Ye Tianze didn''t know, but his positioning competition shocked the entire chaotic homeland, opened the road to chaos, and even caused the entire chaotic homeland to explode.


    When he came out of the formation, he found himself in a huge square, the square was millions of feet in size, and it could be seen from a distance, surrounded by circles.


    For the first time, he felt countless gazes that fell on him, and there were billions. Even if he was well-informed, he was startled by this scene.


    "This... what''s going on?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    He didn''t know that the choice he just made had alarmed the entire chaotic homeland, but even so, he felt something was wrong.


    "Could it be that... the opening of the road to chaos will attract the attention of the entire chaotic homeland?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "It seems... there is a possibility."


    Ye Tianze quickly calmed down and glanced around calmly. What he didn''t know was that there were billions of monks watching him in the martial arts field at the moment.


    When he appeared, the martial arts field soon boiled, because the road to chaos was opened, and all martial arts promotion competitions were cancelled.


    Countless cultivators poured into the martial arts field, until the martial arts field could no longer be filled, and the outside was still crowded with people.


    "The road to chaos is about to open. The opener, the Xuanming family''s talisman, will be destroyed, and will be on the road of chaos. Unless you die, you will not be allowed to leave until the challenge is successful."


    The indifferent voice of the spirits came, "In the first game, the first thousand three hundred and sixty one, the strong people of the Shiyan clan fight together!"


    Immediately after, a strong Shiyan clan suddenly appeared thousands of feet in front of Ye Tianze. His tall body was like a hill. Compared with this fight, Ye Tianze was like an ant, which seemed insignificant.


    "The Shiyan clan fights together, the monster-level combat power talent in the Ruins Realm, his most powerful place is that thick stone armor, ordinary innate spiritual treasures, may not be able to destroy the outer skin, strength Infinity, returning to the ruins of the same level, if you touch him, you will be seriously injured."


    In the stands, the heads of the major forces frowned when they saw this.


    In a solo fight, Shiyan people like Douhe are the most difficult to deal with, and they can''t kill them. Once they are attacked by him, they will definitely be seriously injured.


    "The gap between the Xuantian realm and the Guixu realm is too great. Moreover, they are still a Shiyan clan. In this martial arts field, they have opened a chaotic road, and they can''t admit defeat and retreat. No wonder the first level!"


    "Although the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple has given him a god-level talent for combat power, he is only in the Xuantian realm after all. His strength is naturally weaker than that of Douhe. I don''t understand why he wants to open a path of chaos?"


    Seeing Douhe, the monks present were very puzzled. Douhe''s combat talent was not as good as Ye Tianze''s, but one was in the Xuantian realm, and the other was in the ruins realm.

 Chapter 1912

    If it''s an ordinary challenge, it''s okay to try it. After all, you can surrender and admit defeat, but this is not an ordinary challenge. This is a path of chaos. If you fail, you will be rewarded.


    "God-level combat talent, what a pity."


    As Douhe said, a large shield appeared in his left hand, and a battle axe appeared in his right hand, and the shield began to expand, covering the whole body.


    That mountain-like figure was hidden under the shield.


    Seeing this scene, the monks present couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This is the preparation for the destruction of Fu Huang to the end!"


    "Returning to the Ruins Realm to fight the Xuantian Realm, so shrunk, do you still have the demeanor of a strong man?"


    "Hahaha, what a strong man''s demeanor, winning is a strong man, what''s more, fighting together from beginning to end is this tactic, and it is the same with any enemy."


    "Yes, not to mention our chaotic land, that is, in the chaotic world, it is a good tactic to win. In the face of any enemy, you have to go all out. If you want to blame it, you can blame this talisman for too much. If you want to challenge the return to the ruins, but also open the road of chaos, obviously relying on your talent, you will be arrogant."


    "Let me say, he''s taking it upon himself."


    No cultivator sympathized with Ye Tianze. Although Douhe seemed helpless, they knew that only by surviving the rules of the chaotic land could they become strong.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze frowned slightly. That big shield was an innate spiritual treasure. Although it was only a low-ranking item, it was much stronger than Huangfu Jue''s body.


    The so-called physical body of the wasteland people is comparable to innate spiritual treasures, but in fact it is only comparable, and there are almost no people who really get the level of innate spiritual treasures.


    Because innate spiritual treasures are blessed with innate luck, they are not so easy to destroy.


    But the current Ye Tianze is no longer the Ye Tianze who was in the Colosseum before. Douhe is a target, and he can let him practice the sword.


    He held the hilt of the sword and devoted himself to the sword intent. He didn''t use all his strength, but only used 50% of his strength.


    The knife was unsheathed silently. In the mirror image, people only saw a flash of white light, Ye Tianze leaped in depth, and the knife fell.


    But only in an instant, Ye Tianze shook back, and then there was a loud bang.


    Ye Tianze stepped back, a few steps further than his original position, his hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    "It''s been shaken back, and the difference in strength is too great. Douhe with Innate Spirit Treasure in his hand is simply an iron box."


    "The speed is so fast that you can hardly see the knife coming out of its sheath. With such a fast knife, it is no wonder that Huangfu Jue can be killed. It''s a pity that he is facing the battle of returning to the ruins."


    When the monks saw this scene, they couldn''t help being surprised. Ye Tianze''s knife made them feel chills, but Douhe''s mountain-like defense made them helpless.


    "Is this your full strength? No way, if Huangfu Jue was killed by this power, how could he have won 100,000 victories!"


    Douhe said, "Do your best, you can''t beat me today, but I still want to see how strong your full strength is!"


    "as you wish."


    Ye Tianze''s knife just now was the power to kill Huangfu Jue, but it was a pity that it had no effect at all in the face of fighting.


    On the opponent''s shield, the rules of the mountain are blessed, the mountain is transformed by the soil, and it is a shield-type innate spiritual treasure, even if it is only a low-grade, it is far beyond Huangfu Jue''s physical body.


    Although he said that it was what he wanted, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to go all out. He held the handle of the knife, condensed the knife, and the star pattern on his body flashed.


    When Yuan Li gathered on the blade, his blade was immediately unsheathed, and it was still as good as before, only to see a flash of white light.


    But this knife was not just one knife, but twenty thousand knives. He controlled his body in an instant and chopped off twenty thousand times. Because the speed was too fast, it seemed that it was almost a one-knife fit.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, separated by the mirror image. When the sound came, the monks present felt their teeth were sore. Fortunately, there were lines in the martial arts field to isolate the sound.


    Otherwise, the perforated eardrum must be perforated.


    When the sword fell, Douhe was knocked back half a step, the rules of the earth on the big shield were torn apart in an instant, the sword fell on the shield, and the spiritual power of the innate spiritual treasure was split apart.


    The sword qi was blocked, but the force was transmitted to Dou He''s body. Dou He felt slightly numb in his hand holding the shield. Under the impact of the sword, he took a half step back.


    "20,000 knives in an instant... No wonder you can kill Huangfu Jue!" Dou He said in surprise, "With your strength... you are qualified to challenge me, it is indeed a god-level combat talent, it''s a pity , the realm is too weak!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then try this knife again!"


    After Ye Tianze put away the knife, he chopped it down again. It seemed to be one knife, but it sent out 40,000 knives in an instant, and these 40,000 knives were combined into one knife.


    Douhe was taken aback, he lifted up and interrupted to meet him. The knife fell on the shield. This time, Douhe took three steps back before he stabilized his body.


    The array pattern on it all swayed, and the recovery of the innate spiritual treasure was not so fast.


    "Forty thousand knives..." Dou He''s eyes were full of surprise, "You... your strength has improved after entering the Martial Arts Temple!"


    "Eat me again." Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    He slashed the sword again, this time not 40,000, but 80,000. He used 70% of his strength, and the 80,000 fell at the same time.


    Before the knife fell, Douhe felt the overlapping, tsunami-like sword intent coming towards him.


    Almost at the first moment, he gathered Yuan force, condensed the rules, and formed the figure of a mountain around him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the regularly condensed mountain collapsed in an instant, the pattern on the shield was also distorted by the split, and the terrifying sword force fell rushing down like a tide.


    The ground on which Douhe stood was torn apart. He took a step back and made a loud "bang". With his feet as the center, the pattern rippled.


    But this is not the end. After taking dozens of steps back in a row, he stopped, but his body trembled slightly.


    There was a huge crack on the innate spiritual treasure, as if it would tear at any time.


    Douhe''s face changed greatly, he suddenly understood why the monk in front of him dared to open the road of chaos, his strength far exceeded his imagination.


    "Let him slash like this again, and I am afraid that this innate spiritual treasure will be shattered. What kind of knife is his knife, it can withstand such a terrifying force, and it falls on my shield without breaking!"


    Douhe was surprised.


    Just as Ye Tianze closed his sword, Douhe seized the opportunity. He had just launched such a violent attack, and Ye Tianze''s defense and offense would have a pause.


    He took offense as defense, holding a large shield and suddenly rushed forward.


    Holding the shield in one hand and the battle axe in the other, they rammed towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze took a step back and jumped, Douhe''s entire body curled up behind him and rammed towards Ye Tianze.


    The rules of the mountain on the body are condensed and formed again, like a running mountain, crushing everything around.


    Ye Tianze jumped up, but he couldn''t find any space to attack Douhe''s body. Once he was hit, Douheyi''s axe fell, and he might be severely injured.


    It was too late to step back at this moment, I saw a flash of white light, and the big shield of Douhe rolled over against Ye Tianze, silently.


    When Ye Tianze was hit and flew, Douhe flashed out from behind the big shield, and an axe fell, directly splitting Ye Tianze in half.

 Chapter 1913

    "ended!"


    Seeing this scene, the monks present were inexplicably lost in their hearts.


    Because many people didn''t see what was going on just now, Ye Tianze''s performance was just a few steps back.


    "Dou He just brought his tactics to the extreme, defended with a shield, seized the gap when Fu Huang Moe was in the air, and launched a fierce attack in an instant. I found that I couldn''t find any loopholes at all, but I lost the space to turn around. When the shield hit the past, Fu Huangdi''s body was unavoidable. Fall down and behead him."


    When Douhe landed, a cultivator immediately analyzed the whole process.


    "With such a simple tactic, this Fu Huangxie can be fooled, what a waste of his god-level combat talent!"


    "Then you are wrong. The monks on the martial arts list are almost all familiar with the Douhe routine. However, even if you understand this routine, unless you completely crush Douhe, it is difficult to break this trick."


    "Yeah, Douhe just played his normal level, this Fu Huangde is really amazing, but the realm is too far away, just now Douhe didn''t wait for a long time to attack, but felt threatened. , the tactics launched earlier than before, it can be seen that the destruction of Fu has already made Douhe feel the danger!"


    There were not many weak people present. The strong men from the major forces gathered here, and they did not think that Ye Tianze was weak.


    If it is the same level, they will even feel chills, the god-level combat power talent is so terrifying.


    However, after a few breaths, the formation spirits in the martial arts field did not decide the winner, and people couldn''t help but look at it carefully.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "Fu Huangmai is not dead, he... is not dead!"


    People were surprised to find that Ye Tianze, who was hacked to death, appeared again. He appeared behind Dou He, and the two exchanged positions.


    Ye Tianze is facing Douhe''s back, and Douhe has not turned around until now.


    "This is... sword qi, he... he... hacked Douhe to death, when did he come behind Douhe, he... he actually..."


    When the monks saw Ye Tianze''s appearance, they immediately exploded the pot, and then found that a straight white line appeared on Douhe''s back.


    The gushing sword energy is fighting against Douhe''s fleshly body.


    "He just... just launched a kind of escape technique in mid-air... what kind of escape technique is this, it can actually be in mid-air, like a fish in water!"


    People slowed down the mirror image of the battle just now, and slowed down to the limit, only to find that Ye Tianze was in the air. Before the axe was chopped off, the light flashed from his body, and he took a snake-like position in the void, came to the back of Douhe, held Cut off the knife.


    Because it was too fast, no one noticed that Ye Tianze had come to the back just now, and he slowed down the mirror image of the battle just now to see clearly.


    "Snake-like movement in the void, this speed... this speed..." The monks could hardly believe it, and the speed made them feel terrified.


    "In the first game, the Xuanming clan''s Fuhuang Extermination wins, the fight is defeated, and all the objects in the fight belong to the Fuhuang Extermination!" The voice of Zhenling came.


    The martial arts field immediately exploded.


    Until now, there are still cultivators who can''t believe that a Xuantian cultivator, under those circumstances, can make such a fast snake-like movement in mid-air.


    But the most terrifying thing was not the serpentine flashing in the void, but the knife Ye Tianze came to his back and chopped off.


    Douhe''s body is comparable to a real innate spiritual treasure. Although Ye Tianze bypassed the big shield and came behind Douhe, this knife cut Douhe neatly.


    "Glittering light... no...impossible, how can you...you can display the light flashing in Xuantian realm...!"


    Douhe turned around and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, "What the hell are you...what...the evildoer!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Douhe exploded in front of Ye Tianze. He rushed over and swept across. Douhe''s shield, axe, and even his cave all fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    He didn''t know what the glittering was. He used the purest star escape technique. With his current state and the number of star patterns, he used the star escape technique almost like a duck in water.


    He is like a fish, and this void is the ocean, and fish in the water are naturally not limited by the void.


    Of course, Ye Tianze would only use the Star Escape Technique if he had reached this level and needed such a fast speed, but from the outside world, it turned into a glittering light.


    "It turned out to be flashing light, this is the unique skill of the Xuanming family, the emperor-level escape technique, the requirements for the streamer armor, and the requirements for the will have all reached the limit, if you are not careful, in the process of flashing, It is possible to be crushed by the rules of the void and crush your own body!"


    "This is not an escape technique that can reach the return to the ruins realm, and the combat talent needs the holy level to be able to perform, he is in the Xuantian realm!"


    The major forces are all confused.


    This victory made them feel very surprised. Although Douhe''s combat power was out of 1,000, in terms of defense, he could even be ranked in the top 500.


    "Fuhuang is destroyed! Fuhuang is destroyed! Fuhuang is destroyed!"


    After a brief silence, these three words suddenly resounded throughout the martial arts field. This is a unique honor belonging to the strong.


    At the same time, both sides fighting in Floating Sky City also discovered this scene.


    Huangfu Xun didn''t use his full strength at first, but when he saw this scene, he immediately went all out and slapped Dongye Tunnel down with a slap.


    "You''re still pretending to be me here, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" Huangfuxun said, "The liuguang flickering has been displayed, do you want to tell me that this is not your Xuanming family?"


    Dongye Tunnel got up, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. The moment Ye Tianze displayed the brilliance, his heart trembled slightly.


    Up to now, he has only been able to display the glittering light, which is because the streamer armor has reached golden color.


    But Ye Tianze actually displayed the liuguang flickering directly. Now he can''t wash himself even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash himself even if he jumps into the sea.


    Even he himself began to doubt whether Ye Tianze was sent by the Supreme Elder Council, and he just didn''t know because he didn''t have the authority.


    The matter has reached such a point, Dongye Tunnel is naturally impossible to capture, and he simply slammed his sword and attacked the Lord of Chaos.


    "You deceive people too much, I will fight with you today!" Dongye Tunnel roared.


    "You finally admitted it, and this deity will let you die today!" Huangfuxun said.


    The two fought for several rounds, and found that there was another change in the martial arts field. Ye Tianze won two games in this short period of time.


    The battle is going on, and the battle is over in less than ten rounds.


    The glittering light was brought to the extreme by Ye Tianze, and with his luminous knife, it was a perfect combination.


    The cultivators in the entire martial arts field felt chills. Who could stop this rapid flash and the instant shot of 100,000 knives?


    It can be said that Ye Tianze is the offensive version of Douhe!

 Chapter 1914

    "The glittering light, this royal-level escape technique, coupled with his terrifying swordsmanship, who can stand it!"


    "Yeah, even in the previous fight, if he didn''t attack, it would be difficult for him to even defend his whole body. His speed was too fast."


    "If we keep fighting like this, I''m afraid he might actually be third!"


    The opening of the road of chaos is not only visible to the monks in the martial arts field, but the formation pattern of the martial arts temple has been derived to the entire chaos home.


    That is to say, in addition to watching at close range in the martial arts field, the entire chaotic homeland can be viewed through the mirror image of the formation pattern evolved from the martial arts temple.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he had become the focus of the entire chaotic homeland at this moment. He thought that only the monks in the martial arts field could see his battle.


    But he was not ready to go all out. Even if he killed and fought together, he did not use all his strength. The star escape technique disguised by the streamer armor was more than twice as fast as before under the urging of two billion star patterns.


    Especially his luminous knife, after beheading and fighting such a high-intensity battle, it is more exquisite than before.


    The distance to the third layer is only one layer of diaphragm, but the speed of this layer of diaphragm is twice as fast as before.


    As we all know, the higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Difficulty in cultivation may be a requirement of the state of mind, or it may be a requirement of the will.


    But more is the requirement of the physical body. Martial arts like the luminous knife do not require much of the state of mind and will.


    All it takes is to concentrate on the hair knife, but the requirements for the physical body are even more than the Overlord Fist.


    "Yiguang Knife pursues the ultimate speed, and each knife must be faster than the previous one. In this way, whether it is the speed of Yuanli''s driving force or the speed of swinging the knife, it needs to be improved, and the strength of the physical body is the key!"


    Ye Tianze understood this truth in his heart.


    He can issue 10,000 knives, 30,000 knives, or even 80,000 knives in an instant, which can be imagined as a requirement for the physical body.


    Under such high-speed operation, if the physical strength is not enough, it will be torn directly, and even cause unimaginable damage.


    And if the physical body can''t coordinate and reach the speed of swinging the knife, one knife cannot be faster than the other.


    This is also the most difficult part of the luminous knife to repair. Ye Tianze has two billion star patterns, and his physical strength is naturally enough.


    And what he is cultivating at the moment is the coordination of the physical body to the simple move of the luminous knife, don''t look at it as a simple knife.


    There are only the simplest four movements, holding the knife, drawing the knife, swinging the knife, and closing the knife, but they need to be done in one go, and the coordination of each action must exceed the previous knife.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze is still practicing the sword in battle, which is naturally more difficult than the usual practice.


    But even if Ye Tianze can instantly fire 100,000 knives, it is only the pinnacle of the second level of the luminous knives, and it is still a long way from the third level, where there is no light in the night, and there is light without sight.


    But that''s it, this instant 100,000 knives, coupled with his ghostly star escape technique, the cultivator in front of him is already chilling.


    One hundred thousand knives can be fired instantly. If there is no Innate Spirit Treasure-level battle armor, even a physical body comparable to Innate Spirit Treasure is difficult to resist.


    Douhe is an example.


    Ye Tianze quickly won 100 games in a row in the martial arts field. It seems very simple, but for the monks present, it is terrifying.


    The cultivators killed by Ye Tianze were not as powerful as Douhe, but Ye Tianze''s tactics completely restrained them.


    Only a cultivator like Douhe would have the opportunity to resist Ye Tianze''s attack without attacking.


    And those cultivators who were stronger than Douhe and ranked higher, were killed by Ye Tianze 100,000 knives because they didn''t have Douhe''s strong defensive ability.


    It was the same attack, but they couldn''t lock Ye Tianze at all, but Ye Tianze could easily lock them, which was the most headache for them.


    "If you reach five hundred, you should be able to cultivate to the third level. At that time... cut them like melons!" Ye Tianze was very confident.


    Two hours passed, and only two hours passed, and Ye Tianze made it into the thousand or less.


    He won more than 300 games in a row, and the martial arts field became quiet, becoming Ye Tianze''s solo solo.


    Countless monks replayed Ye Tianze''s previous battles through the mirror images carved by the Martial Arts Temple.


    However, even if they adjusted the playback speed to the slowest, they still couldn''t understand Ye Tianze''s escape technique.


    What they could see was that Ye Tianze appeared in the opponent''s weakest area in a very short period of time, then drew the knife, and finally closed the knife.


    His swordsmanship is getting more and more exquisite, and his speed is getting faster and faster. When it is over, there are only Ye Tianze''s "next" and the announcement of the martial arts field spirit.


    Not all the monks in front of Ye Tianze were in the martial arts field, but after the road to chaos was opened, all monks on the martial arts list would be on the field.


    Even in other city-states, it will be sent directly by the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, which is why the Chaos Road can be held as scheduled.


    At this moment, in the entire chaotic land, the major city-states, and the major secret realms, the cultivators who were in front of Ye Tianze felt a chill in their hearts.


    But only one person saw this process, not only did not feel chills, but smiled.


    He is not a human race, but a human form, and in the records of the Martial Arts Temple, the information displayed is the fighting god ape.


    However, he has always been a humanoid, but no one has ever seen his real body. Fighting God Ape is not a big family in the heavens and the world, and there is no need to hide it.


    This correction is the cultivator who ranks second in the martial arts list, Yuan Mo, since he became the second in the martial arts list, he is like the Lord of Chaos and has never wavered.


    With those golden eyes, he stared at Ye Tianze in the mirror image. When he retracted his gaze, the scene in the mirror image appeared in his eyes.


    But Ye Tianze in this mirror image has become extremely slow, even hundreds of times slower than the speed that can be slowed down to the limit by the mirror image of the Temple of Martial Arts!


    In the end, in his eyes, the whole process of Ye Tianze''s battle appeared, but Ye Tianze''s enemies were like sculptures.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze is in the mirror image and can move. That is the effect that can be achieved by surpassing the speed of the opponent by hundreds of times.


    And when Ye Tianze swung the knife, he clearly saw Ye Tianze, and he slashed 100,000 times with the knife in a row!


    "Interesting, the speed is so fast, this is not a streamer armor, it is a bit like... the star pattern of the star clan, this sword technique... the luminous sword? It actually reached the second level peak, and instantly issued 100,000 swords, The physical body is comparable to a congenital spiritual treasure, and the most important thing is this coordination!"


    The image in Yuan Mo''s eyes quickly disappeared, "Each strike is the limit of perfection, but the next one is even more perfect, obviously there is no flaw, but because of his perfection, the last time he had a slash was more perfect. If you have the flaws, well...I don''t know if you can reach the third level, if you can...you are really qualified to fight me."

 Chapter 1915

    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the monks on the field fell to the ground with a bang, and the battle was over in less than ten rounds.


    Although he had watched hundreds of games, the monks present were still shocked, because Ye Tianze defeated the bull demon in front of him and entered the martial arts list, ranking nine hundred and ninety-ninth!


    This was a result that many cultivators had never expected before they came in. It was just a Xuantian realm, but the return to the ruins realm that they killed had no power to fight back, subverting their previous cognition.


    "Whether he becomes the Lord of Chaos or not, he will change the history of the martial arts list!"


    This is something that almost all cultivators recognize. Killing less than a thousand people in the Xuantian realm is something that has never happened before.


    In less than a moment, the nine hundred and ninety-eighth monk appeared, this is a giant spirit!


    Tall as a mountain, the giant spirits are an ancient civilization in the heavens. Their talents are extraordinary, and they are extremely powerful when they are born. They are also the best among the civilizations of the heavens, and they are also the overlords of one party in the chaotic homeland.


    The tall and burly giant spirit is stronger than the Shiyan clan of Douhe. In front of this giant spirit, Ye Tianze is no different from an ant.


    The giant spirit is in a battle armor, although it is not a congenital spiritual treasure, but the battle axe in his hand is a congenital spiritual treasure.


    "He Yaoguang of the Giant Spirit Clan, he is the fifth rank of the Ruins, and his strength is in the Ruins, and he has few opponents. This time, Fu Huangxie has an opponent."


    "Yeah, the giant spirit clan is a civilization of the heavens. Not only is the body strong, but it itself is the existence of the rules of cultivating power, and it absolutely restrains the destruction of the talisman."


    "Let him fight like this again, and the powerhouses in the high ranks will lose confidence!"


    After the Giant Spirit Race came on stage, the monks in the martial arts field were all relieved, because this was the only monk they saw that could withstand Ye Tianze''s offensive, and might even end him.


    When Ye Tianze saw He Yaoguang, he couldn''t help frowning. The cultivator in front of him had his own pressure before he made a move.


    "It''s hard to deal with!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He thought so in his heart, but his hand was on the hilt of the knife. What he said was not easy to deal with, it was just that he would use a few more knives and fight a few more rounds.


    If he was really blocked here, his talent would be in vain.


    He Yaoguang was like a cultivator before, he didn''t say a word after he came on stage, and he held the battle axe and raised it high for the first time.


    However, just when everyone thought they would witness a fierce ending battle, something unexpected happened.


    I saw He Yaoguang raised the battle axe in his hand, but did not chop down at Ye Tianze. He held the battle axe directly on his shoulders, then raised his head and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Not to mention the cultivator present, Ye Tianze, who was holding the handle of the knife, was stunned and frowned, "What did you say?"


    "I admit defeat!" He Yaoguang grinned and said, "I won''t fight a pervert like you, aren''t you disappointed?"


    Not only was Ye Tianze disappointed, the monks present, and even the entire chaotic homeland, exploded.


    "It''s too shameless for the dignified giant spirits to surrender without a fight."


    "Yeah, He Yaoguang, you are also a strong person within 1,000 of the martial arts list, how can you admit defeat?"


    "It''s shameful, it''s too shameful, does this mean that you don''t want to hang out in a chaotic place in the future?"


    "He has lost all the face of the giant spirit clan, admit defeat? On the road of chaos, admit defeat in the face of a Xuantian realm?"


    There were all kinds of scolding voices in the martial arts field, not only the martial arts field, but also the monks in the various city-states of Chaos Homeland, and they all scolded when they heard these words.


    I have taken off my pants, so you can show me this?


    He Yaoguang not only did not feel ashamed, but threw the battle axe in front of Ye Tianze, then took out his cave and took off his battle armor.


    While taking off, he replied: "Can''t the giant spirits surrender without a fight?"


    "Although I''m in the top 1,000, why can''t I admit defeat?"


    "Shame is shame, but it''s better than losing your life. I''ll still be in chaos in the future. If you don''t accept it, come to fight?"


    "I can''t lose the face of the giant spirit clan. What''s wrong with admitting defeat on the road of chaos? Although this person is only in the Xuantian realm, have you seen such a perverted Xuantian realm? If you are not convinced, why don''t you yourself Kill the leaderboard to fight?"


    In the martial arts field, apart from the scolding of the monks, there was only He Yaoguang''s response, which was completely like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    The angry monks who scolded him all wanted to vomit blood, but they couldn''t find any words to refute. They could only pretend that you, as a giant spirit race, are arguing that you will not admit defeat.


    And He Yaoguang is too lazy to pay attention to these strong words, and the expression of Lao Tzu is not for you to live.


    In the end, in front of all the monks, He Yaoguang took off only his shorts, smiled honestly at Ye Tianze, and said, "Do you accept it?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, his opponent had already conceded defeat, and he had given all of his possessions, what else could he do.


    You can''t be too impersonal, so you have to go up and kill him, right?


    Not to mention, this set made Ye Tianze really helpless. He thought about it and said, "What if I don''t accept it?"


    He Yaoguang immediately became vigilant when he heard it, but he then smiled honestly and said, "Don''t make trouble, we have done this, why do you want to fight with me? , offending my giant spirit clan won''t do you any good, is it?"


    This is a complete set of hard-hearted, ready to "convince people with reason" in the martial arts field, Ye Tianze can''t find an excuse to find an excuse.


    "Why do I have to accept it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because, if you don''t accept, we have to fight, the rules of the road of chaos, you can''t stop, but, your opponent can throw in the towel, as long as you accept, the opponent will give you everything, even if you win !"


    After a pause, He Yaoguang continued, "Look, you have to challenge the Lord of Chaos later, there are so many opponents in front of me, I have all disarmed and surrendered, and I will save you some effort, why not do it? Woolen cloth."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, this He Yaoguang was really the most bizarre one he had ever seen, what else could he do? In the end, he could only accept his surrender.


    Sure enough, just after he accepted the surrender, Zhenling immediately announced that Ye Tianze won the duel between He Yaoguang and Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze unceremoniously took all the things He Yaoguang left behind. He glanced at his nameplate and found that there was still a credit for martial arts, which was obviously from He Yaoguang.


    I didn''t do anything, I only said three words, I was able to get such a martial arts point, and I also got a trophy of innate spiritual treasure. In He Yaoguang''s words, it''s really why not.


    Although his Yuan Power is abundant, he still has to kill the Lord of Chaos later, and the more Yuan Power, the more security.


    However, this monk from the outside world was so angry that he wanted to watch a fierce battle, but it turned into a ceremony of surrender. Who could accept it.

 Chapter 1916

    He Yaoguang didn''t leave the martial arts field, he was teleported, and before he came, he had already made up his mind.


    When he walked from the contestant to the stand, the monks in the stand all shut their mouths, and no one dared to have any dissatisfaction with him.


    He Yaoguang''s surrender was a surrender, but his strength and his status as a giant spirit clan were awe-inspiring. When his temper came, he might have to kill a few Kaikai meat.


    "Damn, it''s really unlucky, such a perverted guy, I am afraid that apart from Yuan Mo and the Lord of Chaos, the others are not opponents!"


    He Yaoguang sat down and muttered in his heart.


    For the sake of face, it is absolutely worthless to sacrifice your life. He Yaoguang has watched more than 300 battles before, and he has watched each one carefully.


    He compared his strength and his cards, and found that even if he went up and really started fighting with Ye Tianze, he would only support tens of thousands of rounds at most.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, he will have to be planted on it. This is the road of chaos. Even if he is a giant spirit clan, Ye Tianze has no reason not to kill him. After all, if he does not kill him, how can Ye Tianze continue to walk? ?


    Except for those good deeds, most of the strong people, although they can''t fully understand He Yaoguang''s thoughts, they also know why He Yaoguang surrendered.


    For a powerhouse like the Lord of Chaos, face is face, but for them, it may be a life-threatening thing.


    "He Yaoguang, you are a giant spirit clan in vain!" A harsh voice came.


    He Yaoguang took a look and found that Huang Yutian, one of the Eight Great Vajra, couldn''t help frowning, but he quickly grinned and said, "I am a giant spirit clan, or you are a giant spirit clan, you seem to know me very well. It''s like a genie, a dog-like thing!"


    Huang Yutian didn''t expect He Yaoguang to react so fiercely, he came out of righteous indignation.


    He Yaoguang''s counterattack made Huang Yutian suddenly calm down. He was a wasteland clan, and was naturally incomparable to He Yaoguang.


    At this moment, he should have retreated. Offending He Yaoguang would not do him any good. Even if he was one of the Eight Great Vajra, but people gave him face, it was because of the Lord of Chaos, not because of him.


    But Huang Yutian is indignant, and he is very clear that this precedent has been set, and the monks behind will consider it even if they do not follow suit.


    "I''m like a dog, but your behavior today is not as good as that of a dog. The dog has been bullied, and you know how to grin and show your teeth, how about you?"


    Huang Yutian said, "My cultivator has cultivated so far, why is it not just for a face, but you don''t even want a face. Today, I really learned a lot."


    He Yaoguang immediately put away the smile on his face and stood up slowly. He originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth, and sat back again. There is general.


    This made Huang Yutian, who had done a good job fighting He Yaoguang, couldn''t help being surprised, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    It was like a punch that landed heavily on a pile of cotton. The most disgusting thing was that He Yaoguang''s expression was clearly an old man who didn''t bother to meet a dog.


    Just when Huang Yutian didn''t know what to do, there was another exclamation in the martial arts field.


    A cultivator above He Yaoguang actually made the same choice as He Yaoguang, took out all the things he had obtained, and even surrendered.


    This one is much smarter than He Yaoguang. Before surrendering, he bargained with Ye Tianze and just kept his innate spiritual treasure.


    A look like, if you don''t let me keep this guy in my hands, I''ll do my best with you!


    Originally, this man didn''t have the idea that Ye Tianze would agree. He thought that if Ye Tianze didn''t agree, he immediately dropped the weapon.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze agreed, and the martial arts field was suddenly booed.


    He Yaoguang was furious, and said angrily: "It''s a loss, a big loss, I should also bargain with him, anyway, I can still keep that guy, Ma Dan, how can you not be like this? Honesty, what if the next cultivator wants to haggle with you?"


    Huang Yutian was also furious, because he thought of a terrible consequence. If all the monks in the back followed the same pattern, it would not only be detrimental to the Lord of Chaos, but also detrimental to them. After all, the Twelve Heavenly Kings and the Eight Great Masters King Kong is also a monk on the list.


    Six of the twelve heavenly kings have fallen, but most of them are not outside the 2,000, but the Eight Great Kings are all within the 1,000.


    In particular, he ranks in the front, but his ranking is actually watery, because chaos is the main force, so, as long as the competition in the martial arts field, as long as the wasteland people, especially him, will basically Drain the water.


    Although this does not mean that he is weak, it does not mean that these monks who release water are weaker than him.


    According to the normal challenge, Ye Tianze kills all the way up, and can consume one point, that is, one point is consumed.


    When it''s time for him, maybe beheading Ye Tianze, it will become very easy.


    But now it seems...


    Things are as he expected, the remaining monks, as long as they are not wasteland people, will basically choose to surrender.


    A few did not choose to surrender, but chose to be tough. They were directly chopped into flesh by Ye Tianze. After that, no cultivator dared to fight against Ye Tianze.


    What left them speechless the most was that Ye Tianze chose to chat with them at first, but as more and more monks surrendered, Ye Tianze stopped immediately and began to selectively seize their belongings.


    But one of the monks was very strange. After he surrendered, he directly took out a dice and discussed with Ye Tianze. If the dice thrown is bigger than Ye Tianze, then give everything to Ye Tianze. If it is smaller than Ye Tianze, then Let him keep the same.


    The monk rolled the dice and won, and the monks behind him followed suit. Ye Tianze was also open-minded and simply played the dice on the field.


    For a time, the entire martial arts field became a casino.


    Although countless monks yelled and sighed, the monks in the martial arts field didn''t care, and when they left the field, more and more monks in the stands shut up.


    They couldn''t help Ye Tianze, but they could help the monks in the stands.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yutian''s face was bitter, and what he was most worried about happened, and after these foreign monks surrendered, only the wasteland monks remained on the martial arts list.


    Ye Tianze also knew that it was impossible for the wasteland cultivator to surrender, and he would definitely fight him to the end, so he never showed mercy.


    In this way, Ye Tianze went from 1,000 to 100, and he only played 100 games in total.


    In these 100 games, most of them were cultivators of the wasteland tribe, while the others were cultivators of foreign tribes who were unwilling to roll the dice and were confident in their own strength.

 Chapter 1917

    Seeing Huang Yutian''s bitter face, like his dead parents'' expression, He Yaoguang, who was watching the play, said with a smile, "You let us fight to the death, just to create some opportunities for yourself, unfortunately, this is a shame. This is the grudge between you dog slaves and him, not our grudge with him! Even if it is to sell the face of the Xuanming family, it is still good!"


    Huang Yutian turned his head to look over, and found that he underestimated He Yaoguang, yes, the cultivator who was able to get to this point was a giant spirit clan, and which one was a good stubble.


    Living on the martial arts list is a kind of strength in itself, and they don''t need to prove anything like the weak, just like now.


    Most of the monks who ranked ahead of Ye Tianze on the martial arts list chose to surrender, even if they lost something, but they knew how to advance and retreat, and when they should give up.


    After all, those self-confident cultivators have all been slashed by Ye Tianze. This is the strongest Xuantian realm in the history of Chaos Land.


    With such strength, his talent is almost impossible to measure in the world, and only those ancient civilizations in the heavens can find a monster comparable to him.


    them? They are not Ye Tianze''s opponents, just like in the chaotic world, divided into all heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Some guys are powerful and terrifying as soon as they are born. Although there are laws of chaos, in essence, the world of chaos is still a world where the strong are respected. There is never any fairness. of a cradle.


    "No delivery!"


    He Yaoguang waved to him.


    I saw a flash of white light, and Huang Yutian immediately disappeared from the stand. When he reappeared, Huang Yutian had already appeared in the martial arts field.


    His appearance made the martial arts field, which had been quiet for a long time, immediately boil over. The hundreds of games just now were really boring for them to watch.


    But Huang Yutian is different. He is one of the Eight Great King Kong, and his strength is naturally not weak. Moreover, he is a wasteland, and it is absolutely impossible to surrender.


    It''s going to be a fierce battle, and the monks in the land of chaos want to see some kind of life-and-death battle, like the Colosseum.


    Huang Yutian quickly recovered from his lack of attention just now, only to realize that Ye Tianze had already killed him.


    He suddenly remembered what Ye Tianze said in the Colosseum before, which made him feel like a dream, very unreal.


    Huang Yutian clenched his fists, stared at Ye Tianze coldly, and said, "I admit that you are very strong, but when you come to me, it is the end!"


    "Yes, it''s the end." Ye Tianze said calmly, "However, it''s your end!"


    The confrontation at the beginning made countless cultivators excited, and the cultivators watching from the outside were all excited.


    "This is the first time that someone has challenged King Kong in the chaotic homeland!"


    "Yeah, the Lord of Chaos is too strong, and the surrender of those monks before that was also because they wanted to lead the Xuanming clan and the Lord of Chaos."


    "The Lord of Chaos was originally supported by the Xuanming Clan. Together, they almost occupied the chaotic land and most of the resources. Now that the Xuanming Clan breaks with the Lord of Chaos is our opportunity."


    This competition is not only the opening of the road to chaos. Whether Ye Tianze succeeds or not, it is a good thing for the other major forces.


    Even if the alliance between the Lord of Chaos and the Xuanming Clan cannot be broken, it will definitely not be monolithic in the future.


    Of course, if this Xuanming Clan can really reach the top and become the new Lord of Chaos, it will naturally be a good thing for them.


    Because the monks of the Xuanming clan became the masters of chaos, it meant that the previous balance was broken, and the Xuanming clan would become the target of public criticism.


    All are, the forces behind the Temple of Divine Runes and Danmen will take action again, and the forces of the entire chaotic homeland will also be shuffled again.


    confusion!


    Chaos means opportunity. After breaking it, countless monks and countless forces will perish in this chaos, but the remaining ones will be reborn from the ashes and refill the vacuum of this force.


    Until the appearance of Huang Yutian, was the real confrontation between the Xuanming clan and the Lord of Chaos.


    "Did you see it?" Huang Yutian said with a smile, "Did you see those hot eyes? Do you really think they surrendered because they were afraid of you?"


    "No, it''s not! They surrendered, just to make way for you, let you Xuanming clan, face my wasteland clan, and break the original strong alliance. You idiot, in the Colosseum, won so many martial arts points. , you should have left, but you have driven our clan and the Xuanming clan to a dead end!"


    Huang Yutian stared at him and said.


    "Dead end?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, glanced at the martial arts field, and said, "You are right, they surrendered, not necessarily because they were afraid of me, maybe to give way, but I will make them afraid."


    Having said this, Ye Tianze paused and said, "As for this so-called balance, do you think I would care? The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Everyone in the world thinks he is the oriole, but he just thinks it, in fact, they just Mantis!"


    Huang Yutian was stunned. Flames suddenly burned on his body, cracks appeared in his body, and the red blood in the cracks was like magma.


    The temperature of the entire martial arts field instantly increased hundreds of times and became a furnace.


    "Do you still want to be a oriole?" Huang Yutian said with a smile, "Then ask me if I agree or not!"


    The flame sprayed out from Huang Yutian''s body, and instantly enveloped the entire martial arts field. Ye Tianze was instantly swallowed up by the flame. In the mirror image, the monks saw the monstrous flames. They completely lost their traces, and the blazing sun turned into a The mad dragon roared through the martial arts field.


    The terrifying temperature distorted the pattern of the martial arts field. The monks who were very close felt the vigorous flames, turning the entire martial arts field into a steamer, as if it was about to explode.


    "The rule of fire! Huang Yutian''s rule of fire has actually given birth to the realm, and it is indeed the Eight Great King Kong!"


    "When you are born in the realm, you are the master of the realm. All living beings in the realm will be burned to ashes!"


    "The most terrifying thing is that Huang Yutian can do whatever he wants in this realm. He is the god of this realm. If he is outside, Fu Huangdie still has a chance to escape, but this is a martial arts field, and the surrounding is full of formations. The entire martial arts field is closed."


    "Yeah, this is Huang Yutian''s battlefield, an excellent battlefield. No matter how fast Fu Huangmai is, it will be eroded by flames and eventually burned to ashes. This is the fire of rules, pervasive, Huang Yutian does nothing. Do it all and win!"


    Although they can''t see through this realm, in this realm, let alone a Xuantian realm cultivator, even a return to the ruins realm of the same level will be roasted to ashes.


    "Hahaha, no matter how strong your gilded light is, even if your streamer armor is made for you by the Lord of Xuanming, under my realm, it will still be melted. Without the streamer armor, you are a scorpion..."


    Huang Yutian''s voice came.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted. No one knew why he was interrupted, but then, Ye Tianze''s voice came: "Are you ants? You are talking about yourself!"


    Immediately after that, this realm filled with regular flames suddenly split into two halves like water without flow.

 Chapter 1918

    Among the separated flames, a person came out. I saw this person flashing on the martial arts field, and I don''t know when he appeared in front of Huang Yutian.


    All the powerhouses saw a flash of white light, followed by Ye Tianze and returned to his original position, as if he had done nothing.


    But they saw that Huang Yutian''s complexion was distorted, his eyes were full of fear, and then the flame realm that was divided into two halves, like a building that had lost its support, instantly collapsed.


    In midair, Huang Yutian looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it, but at this moment, he thought of what Ye Tianze said just now.


    However, his body was neatly divided into two halves, and then, under the stirring of the sword energy, it instantly turned into powder, like a star, and sprinkled on the ground.


    "Impossible... how is this possible, he can find Huang Yutian''s position in the realm of the rules of fire, and... kill him!"


    "Knife Qi, such a terrifying blade Qi, there are no rules to support it, it''s just the purest Yuan force, but the Yuan force sprayed out by the knife just now is like a tsunami."


    "No, it wasn''t a tsunami, it was the ocean that was upside down, tilted down, and his streamer armor was not broken at all, could it be... Could this really be the Xuanming armor made by the Lord of Xuanming himself? The power of rules cannot be eroded!"


    Rules can erode everything, and the only explanation is that Ye Tianze''s streamer armor cannot be eroded by rules, and is already immune to rules.


    In addition, there is another possibility, that is, Ye Tianze himself has rules, and rules against rules.


    But Ye Tianze fought so many times without showing the rules, but that knife just now distributed the gushing energy of the realm, which made all the monks feel horrified.


    It seems that in Ye Tianze''s streamer armor, there is endless Yuan force available, and this Yuan force can even be erupted in an instant.


    It gives them chills!


    "Look, they weren''t necessarily afraid before, but now, they must be." Ye Tianze smiled and muttered in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Huang Yutian is dead at this moment, and he can no longer see it.


    But the knife just now made the entire chaotic home explode. No cultivator thought Ye Tianze was qualified to challenge the Lord of Chaos before.


    But now they know that Ye Tianze is absolutely qualified to challenge the Lord of Chaos, and he is only in the Xuantian realm.


    When the spirits announced to the audience that Ye Tianze had won, they recovered from the dream-like scene just now.


    "Fuhuang is destroyed! Fuhuang is destroyed! Fuhuang is destroyed!"


    Around the martial arts field, these three words suddenly sounded. This was the shout from billions of monks, and those wasteland tribes, under this shout, no longer had the pride they used to be before. The sense of crisis that everyone pushes.


    If the Lord of Chaos dies, they will be completely destroyed, and they have never thought about it like this before.


    The shouts of these monks may not necessarily be to support Ye Tianze, but they obviously have a long-standing resentment against the Lord of Chaos.


    In particular, the addition of fuel and jealousy by the major forces made the focus of the scene all focus on the Lord of Chaos.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze is like a hero. With the body of an ant, he is about to challenge the aloof gods.


    But Ye Tianze was very calm, he didn''t care about these shouts at all, and he also knew that he was not an ant challenging a hero at all.


    He is not that noble, and neither are these monks.


    But he still raised his head, because he knew that the Lord of Chaos must be paying attention to the martial arts field, and he whispered: "I will slaughter the monks of the Wasteland tribe, one by one, and walk on their corpses to the ground. in front of you!"


    On Floating Sky City, the Lord of Chaos personally took action and finally suppressed Dongye Tunnel, but he did not kill Dongye Tunnel.


    Killing Dongye Tun now doesn''t do him any good, but he is very angry at the moment, especially when he sees Ye Tianze raising his head and whispering, his anger fills his chest.


    Although Dongye Tunnel was suppressed, he still saw the scene where Ye Tianze beheaded Huang Yutian, raised his head and whispered.


    Up to now, even he doubts whether he has been blinded by the Supreme Elder Council. Maybe the Supreme Elder Council really wants to take the land of chaos?


    "boom"


    Huangfuxun slapped Dongye Tunnel with his palm, and then tore his golden streamer armor, and golden liquid spurted out from the torn streamer armor.


    The streamer armor can repair itself, but unfortunately, under the chaotic will, the rules of the streamer armor cannot be condensed and formed.


    When the golden liquid flowed away, Dongye Tun''s body immediately shriveled, and then Huangfu Xun stretched out his hand and took out something from the streamer armor.


    This is a creature, a creature that is not as big as a finger of the Lord of Chaos. This creature is round and round, with all the five senses growing on the body, and the whole body emits a green light.


    This creature has fat limbs and looks like it will burst when squeezed.


    In fact, this creature exploded with a pinch, and trembled in the palm of the Lord of Chaos.


    "I am afraid that few civilizations know that the Xuanming family that dominates the world is actually such an inferior creature, the owner of the entire chaotic world, the weakest body!"


    Huangfu Xun sneered, "They don''t even know that the so-called Xuanming clan is a group of ants hiding in the streamer armor, no, you are not as good as the ants, at least the ants can survive independently in this world, you left the streamer armor. , it won''t be long before you die!"


    This plump creature is Dongye Tunnel.


    Huangfuxun tore the streamer armor, leaving Dongye Tun immediately naked, and no longer had the dignity he had before: "I...really...don''t know anything!"


    "Don''t you know?" Huangfu Xun said, "Then let me tell you, what your Xuanming Clan really wants is not a place of chaos, what the Xuanming Clan really wants is this Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, I think at this moment Outside the chaotic homeland, the powerhouse of your Xuanming clan is ready to block the entire chaotic homeland!"


    Huangfuxun said, "It will be easier for the Xuanming people to enter the heavens with the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace. After all, you are very clear about what the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace can provide you!"


    Dongye Tunnel was shocked, but he knew that this was definitely the most risky way to do it. He didn''t want to believe it before, but when Ye Tianze beheaded Huang Yutian and was about to kill him in front of the Lord of Chaos, he felt that this possibility changed. getting bigger and bigger.


    But, why did the Lord of Xuanming do this? This probability is much lower than stepping up to the heavens step by step, and the crisis is also much greater.


    Before he could think about it, Huangfu Xun said: "Unfortunately, with me here, your Xuanming family will not be able to succeed. It''s okay, your Xuanming family broke the rules and became the target of public criticism, and I can also take this opportunity to truly control the entire chaotic homeland!"


    Having said that, Huangfu Xun''s eyes fell on the martial arts field and smiled, "As for him? He doesn''t need me to take action at all."


    As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Xun raised his hand and made a move. After a while, a golden figure flashed and came to Floating Sky City.


    "Help me behead him, and I will give that thing to you!" Huangfu Xun said.


    "You shot yourself, isn''t it good?" It was Yuan Mo who came.


    "No!" Huangfu Xun opened his palm and exposed Dongye Tunnel, "I still have more important things to do, such as... After the Xuanming clan and the major forces fight to the death, I will control the entire chaotic homeland! "

 Chapter 1919

    At the same time, in Chaos City, in the stronghold of the Honghuang tribe.


    Li Chaoying collected the information sent from Anbu and fell into contemplation.


    "The forces behind the major forces are all planning the next change, so we should do something."


    Zhuge Qi also read the information, and he felt sensitively that something big would happen.


    "His Majesty let us, after he became the Lord of Chaos, control the entrance of the Chaos Home, only allowed in but not out, but our strength is limited."


    Li Chaoying said, "Including the Anbu and the monks who went out to practice, if the major forces unite and attack the entrance, even if we win the entrance, it will be difficult to defend!"


    "If Your Majesty becomes the Lord of Chaos, he will be able to suppress those high-level monks," Zhuge Qi said.


    "But we can''t afford to lose!" Li Chaoying said, "Once the rumors leak, let alone the chaotic homeland, the entire chaotic place will be wiped out."


    Zhuge Qi understood what she meant, touched his chin, and thought, "What do you mean, do nothing?"


    "What we do is what we have to do. According to the current situation, His Majesty is afraid that he wants to use the identity of this Xuanming tribe to tear apart the alliance between the Xuanming tribe and the Lord of Chaos."


    Li Chaoying said, "Once the alliance between the Xuanming clan and the Lord of Chaos is separated, the greatest force will disintegrate, and the forces behind the major forces will take advantage of it. The determination of the great forces at this moment!"


    "However, Lord of Chaos, it''s not so easy to deal with." Zhuge Qi said, "Chaos City is the territory of the Lord of Chaos."


    "The Lord of Chaos will definitely not stop there. According to the information, the Lord of Chaos seems to have always wanted to get rid of the control of the Xuanming family."


    Li Chaoying said, "Your Majesty is so disturbed that the alliance between the Xuanming Clan and Chaos City is broken, and Your Majesty now represents the interests of the Xuanming Clan and wants to break the balance of the Chaos Homeland, so the Xuanming Clan will become The target of public criticism!"


    "No wonder the major forces have begun to dispatch troops and prepare to besiege Tianyu City!" Zhuge Qi saw the deep meaning, "If the major forces took Tianyu City, the Xuanming family would be in a chaotic homeland. , lost the fulcrum!"


    "Now the major forces must believe that the Xuanming family has ambushed heavy troops outside the chaotic homeland!"


    Li Chaoying said, "This is also His Majesty''s purpose. Let them fight, we are fishing in troubled waters, so we just need to wait quietly for His Majesty and become the Lord of Chaos!"


    "Once Your Majesty becomes the Lord of Chaos, then, for the major forces, the Xuanming Clan will break the original balance, and the major forces will inevitably launch a comprehensive attack on the Xuanming Clan, so once both loses, we will have a chance to Take advantage of it!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "At that time, if we have to control the entrance, it will be much easier!"


    "Just that, it''s not enough."


    Li Chaoying said, "Also, His Majesty always feels a little risky when facing the Lord of Chaos."


    "Your Majesty never fights uncertain battles."


    Zhuge Qi believed in himself, "Since he dares to take risks, then he has the confidence to defeat the Lord of Chaos."


    "I hope so!" Li Chaoying said.


    Martial arts field.


    The fall of Huang Yutian brought a huge shock to the cultivators present, and the powerhouse of the Returning Ruins Realm who had cultivated the ruled realm was actually no match for a Xuantian realm.


    This completely subverted their world view. The combined Dao crushed the Xuantian realm, and the return to the ruins crushed the combined Dao, and challenged the return to the ruins with the Xuantian realm. Even though Ye Tianze had a sturdy record before, it was too perverted.


    They feel very powerless.


    "Almost no one thought that Fu Huangmai could challenge the Lord of Chaos before, but he has this qualification just now that he was cut down with a knife!"


    "The Xuanming family is very calculated. Use a core seed of the Xuantian realm to challenge. When we really react, he is almost in front of the Lord of Chaos. In this way, we don''t have much time to react."


    "Yeah, if he really becomes the Lord of Chaos, the Xuanming Clan will block the entire chaotic homeland, so that we can''t deliver the news, then...they will be able to control the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple!"


    "Hmph, the Xuanming clan thinks so beautifully, how can they get involved in the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace? Even if they block the Chaos Homeland, if there is no help from the Lord of Chaos, we can destroy the Tianyu City and let the Xuanming clan enter. No chaos in the homeland."


    "That''s right, first destroy Tianyu City, then wait for this guy and the Lord of Chaos to lose both, and then destroy him, we will be able to control the entire Chaos Homeland, then... as long as we defend the Chaos Homeland, the outside world will inevitably find out, The plans of the Xuanming Clan will be completely futile!"


    The heads of the major forces reacted immediately. They originally only hoped that Ye Tianze would break the alliance and benefit from such a good fisherman.


    But when they found that Ye Tianze really had the strength to challenge the Lord of Chaos, they immediately changed their original strategy and decided not to stand still.


    Following the orders of the major principals, one message after another was immediately transmitted to Chaos City, from Chaos City, and passed to the seven major city-states.


    In the near future, in the seven major city-states, the powerhouses of all ethnic groups will rush to Tianyu City to destroy the power of the Xuanming Clan in Tianyu City.


    The Lord of Chaos knows this scene very well.


    "This is a trap!" Dongye Tun said, "I''m sure my Xuanming clan will never take such a risk. Even if the major forces fight against my Xuanming clan and lose both, you may not be able to suppress each other. The remaining powerhouses of the great forces."


    Without waiting for Huangfuxun to speak, Yuan Mo said: "No, he has this strength, the so-called Eight Great Kings, the Twelve Heavenly Kings, are just things that he puts on the surface to show weakness, his true power lies in the universe within the body. , the power of the wasteland clan in Chaos City outside is less than one percent of the universe in his body!"


    When Dongye Tun heard this, his eyes widened immediately: "You already had such a plan!"


    "You''re right, I do have this plan." Huangfu Xun said, "It''s a pity that I haven''t found an opportunity. Now, your Xuanming family has given me this opportunity. This kid has made the Xuanming family the target of public criticism! "


    Having said that, Huangfu Xun immediately ordered to let the chaotic army formed by the wasteland tribe help the major forces.


    "By destroying your Xuanming clan, I will be able to clear the major forces. When I have mastered the entire chaotic homeland, I will be the real master of chaos!"


    Huangfuxun said.


    Dongye Tunnel was full of puzzlement, and thought in his heart: "Could it be that the Supreme Elders Association really wants to take down the entire chaotic land with one talisman?"


    At this moment, he calmed down instead, but it was useless for him to calm down. He even regretted coming here. If he didn''t come here, but in Tianyu City, perhaps the situation at the moment would not be so out of control.

 Chapter 1920

    If it was said that they had given way to Ye Tianze before because they wanted to stir up trouble, then after Huang Yutian''s death, the powerhouses behind him, except the Wasteland Clan, all gave way out of fear of Ye Tianze''s previous knife.


    The next battle also proved that their choice was not wrong.


    Almost all of the Wasteland Clan who went on the field took action immediately, because they all knew that if they didn''t attack, they would never have a chance.


    But when they attacked, they also disrupted their original tactics and rhythm. Ye Tianze''s knife entered the third floor after beheading Huang Yutian.


    They couldn''t even see Ye Tianze''s knife, couldn''t even hear the sound, and even the white light disappeared.


    He stood there, like a mountain. He was not like a challenger. The cultivator who was sent in was the real challenger.


    "Another King Kong has fallen..."


    "What''s the matter, why can''t even see his movements in the mirror image of the array pattern!"


    "Speed, the speed of his knife is too fast, so fast that there is no sound, and even the light of the knife has been restrained!"


    The cultivator in the stands stared at the mirror, and even used the backwards in the array to set the speed to the slowest.


    However, they could only see the attacking wasteland clan moving, and Ye Tianze was always holding the hilt and standing in place.


    The attacking monks were also very slow, until a white line suddenly appeared on their bodies, followed by tearing in mid-air.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is it!"


    "Xuantianjing is so terrifying, has our Xuanming family''s streamer armor been upgraded again? Is this a top-grade innate spiritual treasure-level streamer armor?"


    "Welcome to our world."


    Outside the Martial Arts Temple in Tianyu City, people were also talking a lot, but there was a harsh voice in the discussion. Everyone could not help but look over. There were two people sitting in the distance. They took a closer look and found that it turned out to be two people. clan.


    Although it is an unknown human race, as long as it is a human race, they do not dare to offend easily, in the chaotic world.


    The human race is the largest clan, and the two masters of the other shore are both human races. The upper limit of the human race is extremely high, and the lower limit is also extremely low.


    The top can become the master of the other shore, while the bottom is very weak, so when encountering human races, all races generally keep them at a distance. What if you encounter the kind of extremely high ceiling?


    "What is your world?" a Xuanming monk asked strangely.


    The people who came were Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran. Although they were wanted, they did not hide it. Instead, they came to Tianyu City.


    "It''s our world." Tang Tianjun smiled and pointed to Yi Haoran beside him, "His impression is the deepest!"


    Yi Haoran glared at him, but stared at the mirror without saying a word.


    Only the monks of the Honghuang tribe can understand Tang Tianjun''s words. Anyone who has seen Ye Tianze growing up will understand these words.


    There is no upper limit to the talents of the human race, but there is no lower limit. Ye Tianze is the kind of cultivator who has no upper limit at all. He seems to be on the same starting line, and he can even let you run for a while.


    But soon you will find that he will surpass you, even if he surpasses you, he will soon let you find that you can''t even see his back.


    Countless cultivators who wanted to surpass him were either killed by him, or felt powerless under his unlimited strength.


    This is the world of the prehistoric people. Their majesty, whether in the map of sentient beings or in the chaotic world, is so strong.


    The reason why Tang Tianjun said that Yi Haoran felt the most deeply is because Yi Haoran never gave up chasing Ye Tianze.


    Even in this situation, he never gave up chasing, and he was not as easily convinced as Tang Tianjun.


    But because of this, whenever he saw Ye Tianze''s strength striding forward, he would feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    It was powerlessness that would never end, no matter how he chased after him, it was just so powerless.


    But Yi Haoran has not given up until now. He believes that even Ye Tianze has his own dome. When Ye Tianze stops, he can catch up. He is only slower than Ye Tianze, and he always believes in this.


    In Tang Tianjun''s eyes, soon, the entire chaotic world will feel the pressure from the Great Desolate Emperor!


    Soon, all beings in the heavens and the world will feel everything they have ever touched, become friends, or die!


    This is their world.


    Yi Haoran didn''t explain too much, because he knew that they would feel it, and he even felt pity for these Xuanming people.


    Because in the mirror image, the person who is fighting is not their family at all, just like they will soon be besieged by major forces and eventually die here.


    Yi Haoran and Tang Tianjun came here not to help the Xuanming clan, nor to help the major forces, but to steal the resources of the Xuanming clan when the major forces were fighting with the Xuanming clan. .


    Martial arts field.


    This battle was Ye Tianze''s third-to-last battle.


    After the monk in front chose to surrender, he has already reached the fourth place, and in front of him is the Dingji Vajra, the head of the Eight Great Vajras.


    After reaching the fourth place, Ye Tianze got 50 billion contribution points, all of which came from the powerhouses he killed.


    In addition, he has obtained hundreds of innate spiritual treasures alone, but there are no high-grade innate spiritual treasures, almost all of them are middle-grade and low-grade, and most of them are weapons.


    If it was before, Ye Tianze would definitely devour these innate spiritual treasures without hesitation to let the Primordial Umbrella devour, in order to enhance the power of the Primordial Umbrella.


    But thinking of Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun, Ye Tianze dismissed the idea.


    Dingholding Vajra, with golden skin, like a Buddha, he appeared on the martial arts field, holding a pair of golden melon and thunderbolt hammers, which turned out to be top-grade congenital spiritual treasures.


    However, the face of this Dingzhi King Kong was not good-looking at all. He never attacked, but waited for Ye Tianze to attack.


    At this time, the stand was calm, but if it was before, they would definitely think that Ye Tianze would definitely lose.


    Because they all know that Dingzhi King Kong is the third strongest in the chaotic homeland. Apart from the chaotic master, only Yuan Mo can suppress him.


    However, Ye Tianze, who entered the fourth place at the moment, beheaded hundreds of monks of the wasteland tribe, and killed the Seven Kings, stepping on their corpses, and entered the fourth place.


    Every knife since Huang Yutian has been silent, as if a cold current is coming, and he can only feel the cold, but he cannot see the true form of the cold.


    Ye Tianze''s knife has even surpassed the power of the pair of gourd and thunderbolt hammers.


    Dingzhi King Kong is like the previous King Kong, his eyes are like copper bells, staring at Ye Tianze, but in addition to anger, his eyes are more solemn.


    "Why haven''t you taken action yet?"


    "Did Dingchi King Kong be beheaded?"


    The monks stared at the mirror image and found that the two sides had been facing each other for half a moment, and no one shot. Some monks suspected that Ye Tianze had even shot.


    After all, he used the sword silently before, but they looked carefully and found that he did not use the sword, because the Dingzhi King Kong did not appear, the white line of sword energy that symbolized death.


    But just as they were staring at the mirror, someone discovered an unbelievable fact.


    "He...his hands are actually... trembling, really...really trembling!"


    The cultivators'' eyes immediately fell on Dingzhi Jingang''s hand, and after a closer look, they immediately discovered something was wrong.


    "He is afraid, not waiting for the attack. The head of the eight great King Kong, he has not yet shot, he is so frightened!"


    The monks were greatly disappointed when they saw the hands holding the vajra.


    It was at this moment that only two "bangs" were heard, and the gourd thunderbolt hammer in the hands of King Kong fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, a white line appeared from the center of his eyebrows, and the battle was over!

 Chapter 1921

    Not to mention those monks outside Chaos City, even the monks in the martial arts field, can''t understand this scene at all.


    After all, Huang Yutian and the other King Kongs all launched an attack, and were finally beheaded by Ye Tianze.


    But the Dingjian Vajra, the head of the Eight Great Vajra, died like this, which really puzzled them.


    "Could it be that the previous battle scared him to the core, so that after he played, the huge fear enveloped his heart, making him unable to even have the courage to let go of the battle?"


    This was the only reason they could think of. If it wasn''t for fear, why would his hands tremble?


    But they didn''t know that in Floating Sky City, the Lord of Chaos and Yuan Mo were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Soon, in the martial arts field, the leaders from all ethnic groups also stood up, but they all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it!


    "No, it''s not because of fear that I don''t dare to fight. In fact, in the half-moment just now, he and Fu Huangwei had a very dangerous battle of primordial spirits," said one of the principals.


    "Battle of Yuanshen? What is the battle of Yuanshen?" Most monks were puzzled.


    "This so-called battle of primordial spirits is also a battle of wills. The two sides compete for will, invade each other''s sea of ??consciousness, and hold the strength of King Kong. There is no need to do this at all."


    The head of the Protoss explained.


    "I''m afraid that before this Fu Huangxie killed the seven great diamonds, Dingzhi Jingang felt that he had lost the face of the wasteland clan. If he wanted to find this place, if Fu Huangxie was suppressed in the battle of Yuanshen, he would definitely be able to cut it. Go to the arrogance of Desolate Desolation."


    The head of the giant spirit clan said, "However, the will of King Kong won''t be so weak, even if he really loses, he shouldn''t lose a crushing defeat. What did he see in this desolate sea of ??consciousness? ?"


    "Yeah, his hands trembled slightly just now. This is something terrifying he saw. It''s even possible that his consciousness was swallowed up. Could it be that this Fu Huangxie is still a powerhouse majoring in Yuanshen?"


    The principals present felt hairs all over their bodies.


    The battle of the primordial spirit is very costly, and it is easy not to use it, but even if it is used, it will not fall to this level.


    Even if God is injured, the battle can still continue, but it will be much weaker than in its heyday.


    But just now, Dingzhi Jingang obviously did not recover, so Ye Tianze, who recovered in advance, was cut with a knife.


    Knowing the reason, the martial arts field became quiet again, and all the monks, including those in charge, felt a coolness pouring into their hearts.


    As we all know, in the entire chaotic land, the strongest primordial spirit is the chaotic master, because after he becomes the chaotic master, he has the chaotic land and the unique chaotic will.


    In the face of chaotic will, in addition to guarding the mind, only a monk with a strong will beyond the chaotic will can resist head-on.


    Legend has it that the first generation of Chaos Lords has the strongest will to chaos, and even has a unique skill, which is the legendary Yuanshen Storm.


    Yuanshen Storm has no entity, but every cultivator who has Yuanshen will feel that this Yuanshen can also be called will.


    Under the Yuanshen storm, except for a few monks, basically no one can resist, if the Yuanshen storm unfolds in Chaos City.


    The hundreds of billions of monks in the entire Chaos City will become walking dead once the Primordial Spirit is destroyed.


    But only the first generation of Chaos Lords, through the Chaos Will, cultivated into the Primordial Spirit Storm, and the subsequent Chaos Lords, although inherited the Chaos Will, have never cultivated into the Primordial Spirit Storm.


    Thinking of this, the major leaders felt terrified. They thought that at this point, Ye Tianze should have shown most of his power.


    Ke Ding held King Kong''s unexpected attack, which eventually led to his own defeat, but dug out another terrifying place in Ye Tianze.


    This is a Xuanming family who can be immune to the rules by using the streamer armor. He is still a monk who makes Dinghold King Kong do not have the power to counterattack in the battle of the primordial spirit.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to increase the price!" Yuan Mo said in Floating Sky City.


    Huangfuxun''s thoughts locked on Ye Tianze. This was the first time he faced Ye Tianze, and before that, Ye Tianze had caught his eye.


    But in Huangfuxun''s eyes, Ye Tianze was still just a clown jumping on the beam.


    "Kill him, except for the position of the Lord of Chaos, I can consider giving you everything you want!" Huangfuxun said.


    Yuan Mo smiled and said, "In addition to that, I also need 500 billion ready-made martial arts points."


    "Yeah!" Huangfu Xun frowned slightly, "Deal!"


    Yuan Mo smiled, and at this moment, a white light suddenly flashed from his body and disappeared into the Floating Sky City.


    At the same time, in the martial arts field, a hundred feet in front of Ye Tianze, Yuan Mo''s figure emerged, and the monks soon discovered his existence.


    The appearance of Yuan Mo made everyone inside and outside the martial arts field heave a sigh of relief, just like the appearance of Huang Yutian before, but Yuan Mo made them full of confidence, and it also made the coolness in their hearts weaken a lot.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze looked at the fighting god ape in front of him, and without waiting for him to answer, said, "Yuan Mo, who is second on the martial arts list?"


    "Exactly."


    Yuan Mo said calmly, "Do you want to rest for a while, I can let you restore your Yuan Li, although I know that you don''t need to restore at all, but if you want to fight me, you may have to maintain the period of total victory, otherwise I will Even if I beat you, it''s boring!"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, Yuan Mo didn''t show his breath, but Ye Tianze could feel the huge pressure from his calm expression.


    This is the only opponent who has made him feel the pressure after playing so many games. Even if he used his Primordial Spirit to invade his consciousness, he did not feel the slightest pressure.


    And the other party invaded his sea of ??consciousness with his Primordial Spirit, which was no different from asking for a dead end. His Primordial Spirit had the will to die.


    It is precisely because of this that the will of Dingzhi King Kong was swallowed up by the will of death, which made him cut off Dingzhi King Kong so easily.


    "as you wish!"


    Ye Tianze arrived simply, and sat cross-legged on the ground to recover. After so many battles, his star pattern recovered quickly, but he was also a little tired.


    What''s more, in order to defeat Yuan Mo before him without using the Chaos Physique, he really needs to go all out.


    All the monks were shocked when Ye Tianze started to sit cross-legged to recover when Yuan Mo came on stage.


    "What the hell is Yuan Mo doing? Could it be that he can''t recover?"


    "So many cultivators died in battle before, and the advantages accumulated for him were all wasted!"


    "Hehe, I think Yuan Mo doesn''t bother to have this advantage at all. He is the only one after Huangfu Xun became the Lord of Chaos. He can fight against Huangfu Xun, and in the second position, he suppresses many wasteland tribes. The strong man!"


    "That''s too much. In case of being counter-killed, wouldn''t it be..."


    "How is it possible, you are too insecure about Yuan Mo, who is he? The demon in the battle god ape!"

 Chapter 1922

    Yuan Mo''s name is a magic word because his pursuit of fighting has reached the point of madness, and no one knows where he came from.


    Even the Fighting God Ape clan in Chaos Land doesn''t know where he came from, because in the fighting God Ape''s civilization, there has never been Yuan Mo''s name.


    But he came to the land of chaos, and from the unknown, swept all the lists and became the second.


    He even had a battle with the Lord of Chaos, but in the end there was no winner. From then on, he was the real second strongest in the Chaos Homeland.


    Even the temple master of Shenwen Temple and the master of Danmen have never refuted it.


    Yuan Mo''s appearance made all the cultivators'' hearts swept away the haze caused by Ye Tianze.


    He stood there, giving Ye Tianze time to recover, was a kind of strong man''s bearing, and he naturally had a confidence that was superior to all strong men.


    Ye Tianze recovered with only half the pay. He killed all the way up and got so many resources that even he was a little surprised.


    There are not many resources for recovery.


    When he stood up, everyone held their breath, because they knew that this battle would not be the same as before.


    "Alright?" Yuan Mo asked calmly.


    "Okay." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Take the call!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan Mo''s figure flashed, and he came to Ye Tianze. The speed was so fast that Ye Tianze was surprised.


    He threw his fist towards Ye Tianze''s face and fell down. His fist was like a wall, blocking the space around him, making it difficult for him to move.


    When the fist was only an inch away from his face, a stream of light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Following Yuan Mo, he also disappeared at the same time. When Ye Tianze reappeared, Yuan Mo appeared in front of him at the same time, and the fist just now slammed into his face.


    Ye Tianze''s figure is bent, like a bow drawn into a full moon, dodging the terrifying punch, he presses his hands on the ground and lifts his legs to go up, but Yuan Mo hits Ye Tianze with two punches on the soles of his feet. He flew out and turned a few somersaults before he stabilized his body.


    But at this moment, Yuan Mo appeared in front of him again, the fists were densely covered, and he instantly fired tens of thousands of punches, hitting him.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to bite the bullet and hit him with tens of thousands of punches. With the last punch, Ye Tianze was shocked back.


    Yuan Mo didn''t stick to him anymore, but stood still, but Ye Tianze found that his fist was bloody.


    "This strength is not enough!" Yuan Mo said calmly, "Show all your strength, otherwise, you will suffer a lot."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He did retain his strength. He only used 70% of his strength just now. This is also the strength he used to deal with the Eight Kings.


    "Then try again!"


    Ye Tianze held the handle of the knife in his hand, and immediately raised it to 80%.


    "Chong!"


    The knife was pulled out halfway, and was pressed back by a hand. Yuan Mo appeared in front of him, his left hand pressed the handle of his knife, telling him that the knife could not be sheathed, followed by a fist with his right hand, and slapped him in the face. come over.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze felt aggrieved and wanted to vomit blood, raised his hand and punched Yuan Mo as well.


    Hearing a "bang", Ye Tianze was shaken back again. Ye Tianze, who had escaped, immediately drew his knife, but was pressed back again.


    Yuan Mo took the opportunity and punched him in the face again with one hand to stop him from firing the knife and the other to attack.


    And Ye Tianze had to fight against him. If he could use the Overlord Fist, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed at this moment, but how could he use the Overlord Fist until the critical moment?


    After all, he is a Xuanming clan now, and if his identity is revealed, this pool of water may not be confused.


    As a result, the monks in the entire chaotic homeland saw a battle that was completely different from the previous one. The speed and speed of the two of them were difficult to show in the mirror image. Unless they stopped, they could not see their silhouettes at all. .


    The martial arts field only heard the sound of fist bumps all the time, and occasionally flashed figures, and it was only a scene where both fists bumped together.


    But it doesn''t show that who has the advantage on both sides and who has the disadvantage, let alone the winner.


    After tens of thousands of rounds of fighting like this, Yuan Mo knocked Ye Tianze back with one punch, and suddenly stopped, saying, "It''s boring, you don''t even use all your strength until now, are you underestimating me?"


    "It''s not that I underestimate it!" Ye Tianze said, "but, you are not worthy of me, use all your strength!"


    "Isn''t it worth it?" Yuan Mo''s eyes flashed with golden light, and said coldly, "Then I will fight you until you use all your strength!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan Mo appeared in front of Ye Tianze again, but his speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    At the same time, his hand pressed towards Ye Tianze''s knife handle, which still prevented him from drawing the knife, but his punching speed and punching strength were twice as fast and twice as heavy as before.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Tianze had risen to 90% of his strength, and the moment he held down the knife, he immediately unsheathed, silently, and slashed towards his fist.


    Yuan Mo''s eyes showed excitement, and at the moment when the knife was slashed, he closed his fist and dodged, but Ye Tianze''s offensive had just begun.


    The knife in his hand swung horizontally, and then he held the knife in both hands and slashed it down. One hundred thousand knives were instantly fired, and one hundred thousand knives fell silently.


    Seeing this, Yuan Mo didn''t dodge. His fist fell on the knife, and all the 100,000 knives that Ye Tianze slashed were missed.


    He counterattacked quickly, instantly fired 100,000 punches, and hit Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze knew that he would not be able to suppress Yuan Mo without 100% of his strength. The opponent''s combat experience, physical speed, and prediction of his blade situation were beyond his imagination, and he was not even weak at all. to him.


    "Chong!"


    Ye Tianze slashed it down, and a pitch-black iron rod appeared in Yuan Mo¡¯s hand. I don¡¯t know what material it was made of. It collided with his heavenly saber. He gave the monks a blow to the head.


    Because they didn''t hear such a terrifying sound just now, and they couldn''t even see the figures of the two sides fighting.


    And at the moment when they appeared at the moment, it was the strongest duel, and the sparks that collided were like fireworks blooming.


    The void centered on them swayed with ripples, and the ground of the martial arts field cracked thousands of feet in an instant.


    Ye Tianze used ten percent of his strength, and Yuan Mo was finally forced to sacrifice his weapon, a black iron rod.


    When the stick fell into Yuan Mo''s hands, Ye Tianze immediately felt that something was wrong. Yuan Mo, who was holding the stick, seemed to have become another monk.


    "The speed of your Yuan force is not weaker than mine. It should be your strongest force now!"


    Yuan Mo said, raised the stick in his hand, and said, "The name of the stick is Guiku, the ghost crying and wolf howling, take the trick!"

 Chapter 1923

    Ye Tianze, who had been suppressed for so long, was finally able to draw the knife with all his attention.


    There are one thousand and eight star swirls in the body, running at the same time, Yuan Li enters the star pattern in an instant, and then pours into the star swirl.


    The third layer of the luminous knife, fast and silent, can''t even see the light of the knife, so it chops down, even if the diamond is fixed, it may not be able to stop it.


    "Chong"


    The black iron rod accurately judged Ye Tianze''s trend. It collided with the heavenly saber, sparks sputtered, and the sound waves swept through like a tsunami, breaking through the shackles of the formation pattern in the martial arts field.


    The sound wave almost overturned the monks in the front row. Many monks were perforated by the shock''s eardrums, and the blood flowed continuously. The monks in the back were also hit hard and covered their ears.


    Ye Tianze felt that the star pattern on his palm was almost torn apart, and the right arm holding the knife was trembling and numb.


    Yuan Mo''s strength is not weaker than him, and the opponent''s use of Yuan Li is even more exquisite than him, although his Yuan strength is strong.


    However, the other party was able to infuse the Yuan force on the iron rod, and the distribution was extremely even, and finally, when it collided, it exploded at one point.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze can inflict such huge damage on him when his Yuan strength is not weaker than Yuan Mo.


    "Attack!"


    Accompanied by the sound, countless stick shadows fell, which seemed to be shadows, but in fact this stick was real, but the speed of the waving was too fast, it looked like a stick shadow.


    The landing of each stick was extremely subtle. When Ye Tianze swung his saber to fight, he found that the opponent had completely mastered his rhythm.


    When he swung the knife to block, the opponent had already predicted his actions, so that his next knife would often be penetrated by the opponent.


    However, with Ye Tianze''s powerful Yuan force and physical body, most of the damage was offset, and a complete collapse was not caused.


    "You have a majestic Yuan force in the air, but you use it so crudely. I think you have fought so many battles that you will kill with one hit, so that you have forgotten what the real battle looks like!"


    Yuan Mo commented on the side.


    Ye Tianze is also a man of a hundred battles. He did not expect that he was still suppressed by 100% of his strength.


    Although the situation is better than before, it is almost impossible to win in this situation, especially when you are caught in the opponent''s rhythm, you can only lose.


    "You''re right, the opponent here is too weak, I did forget that kind of difficult battle!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, I will adapt."


    When Yuan Mo heard this, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he disappeared in an instant, saying: "If you can adapt to it, I will naturally be very happy, if you can''t adapt, then I will kill you with a stick, so that you don''t waste your life. resource."


    Yuan Mo''s words were not polite at all, but Ye Tianze didn''t want him to be polite. He finally found such an opponent, how could he let it go.


    In the face of difficulties, the weaker''s choice is to escape and give up, but Ye Tianze''s choice is different, he will feel excited.


    Since he came to the chaotic land, he was either being crushed by others, or he was crushing others. He really forgot about the difficulty under the hard battle of opponents of the same level.


    At this moment, in the face of Yuan Mo, Ye Tianze felt that his silent blood was gradually ignited, and his heart was poured with blood, as if he had come to life.


    fighting!


    He once again experienced the feeling of fighting, and realized what it was like to be a human emperor in the picture of all beings.


    fighting!


    There is nothing in this world that can make him feel more passionate than fighting. The knife in his hand adjusts with the changes of the opponent.


    At first he was suppressed, but as time passed, the two sides gradually became evenly matched, although Yuan Mo was still attacking.


    But Ye Tianze had already started to fight back.


    "Yes, you made me a little excited." Yuan Mo smiled, "You can still be stronger and show more terrifying strength!"


    "A Xuanming clan in the Xuantian realm can actually fight Yuan Mo for so many rounds. What will happen if this child enters the realm of combining Tao?"


    "Yuan Mo was able to fight the Lord of Chaos. The Xuanming Clan really had a lot of ambition, and they went to the position of the Lord of Chaos. Fortunately, Yuan Mo blocked him."


    "Yuan Mo has the upper hand, this is really fortunate, if Yuan Mo can''t stop him, perhaps, he is really qualified to challenge the Lord of Chaos, now, he has no hope, not to mention that he can''t defeat Yuan Mo, even if Once defeated, it will be difficult to challenge the Lord of Chaos again."


    The golden figure and the white figure are intertwined, and the monks in the stands can only see two rays of light colliding in the martial arts field in the mirror image.


    After the increase in the battle between the two, the martial arts field also increased the level of protection of the formation pattern, and it has almost reached the peak of the formation pattern of the gods.


    But the monks in the stands could still feel the harsh vibrations in the confrontation between the two sides, but this was the battle they wanted to see.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this battle would be so fierce, that a Xuanming clan in the Xuantian realm could actually fight against Yuan Mo without a winner.


    This is just Chaos City Martial Arts Field, and in other major city-states, the monks who are also watching this battle are even more shocked.


    Before Ye Tianze was suppressed, they felt normal. After all, Ye Tianze was only in the Xuantian realm, and Yuan Mo was in the ruins realm.


    The first person under the Lord of Chaos, if even he can''t beat Ye Tianze, their worldview will inevitably collapse.


    Why?


    Because Ye Tianze won with talent, being able to reach such a level has already made them intimidated, if even Yuan Mo could not be suppressed.


    Then they are not only in awe, but also desperate. No matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up with the cultivator with talent. How desperate is this?


    Tianyu City is now on alert.


    Because the Xuanming Clan monks in Tianyu City soon discovered that in addition to the Chaos Army that confronted them, there were many monks from other ethnic groups within the sphere of influence of Tianyu City.


    These monks entered their sphere of influence and were eyeing them.


    Many of the foreign cultivators in Tianyu City noticed something was wrong, and they had already started to leave the pier by flying boats.


    "That''s not necessarily, you don''t understand him at all, and you don''t understand our world!"


    After listening to the surrounding monks, they all looked over and felt that the monks in front of them were particularly dazzling, because the two did not leave like the other monks, and they have always been optimistic about Fu Huangdie.


    Even if they are from the Xuanming family, they are not optimistic about Fu Huangxie. After all, they are very clear about how strong Yuan Mo is.


    Moreover, these two monks seem to understand the appearance of Fu Huangxie very well.


    "Who are you and why do you say that?" a Xuanming monk asked strangely.


    Hearing this, Tang Tianjun said with a smile: "Because he hasn''t used all his strength so far, what you think is just what you think, so you never understand his world, nor our world, but you I''ll understand soon."

 Chapter 1924

    Ye Tianze was naturally useless.


    The effect of the Huntian Battle Body is not just a short-term increase in Ye Tianze''s strength. In fact, Ye Tianze seems to have used 100% of his strength, but in fact he didn''t use 100% of his strength.


    His true 100% power is that after unfolding the Chaos Body, the 1,080 Xingxuan''s Yuan Power can burst out at the same time.


    And his body in the normal state can only do it. Among the 1,800 Xingxuan, less than 50% of the Yuan force erupted at the same time.


    If it enters 60%, Ye Tianze''s star pattern will be torn apart because he can''t stand the huge Yuan force, and the star pattern tear will mean the tear of the body.


    Fighting like this naturally didn''t meet Ye Tianze''s criteria, and he certainly wouldn''t be stupid enough to get himself bruised all over in order to defeat Yuan Mo.


    That''s why, Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran knew that Yuan Mo couldn''t beat Ye Tianze at all.


    And they always believed that Ye Tianze didn''t use the Chaotic Battle Body, just because he didn''t want to use it, but wanted to destroy Yuan Mo in this state.


    This is very similar to his previous character. When facing the enemy, he always defeats the opponent where he is the strongest, thus completely destroying the opponent''s confidence.


    When the opponent found out that Ye Tianze had not used his full strength, he would collapse completely.


    If they hadn''t followed Ye Tianze all the way and believed him wholeheartedly, they would have suffered a huge blow in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they survived, and this is their world.


    In the martial arts field, the battle between Ye Tianze and Yuan Mo is still going on.


    This is the contest between the powerhouses. They must always be alert and not make a single mistake, because they all know that once they make a mistake, they will be caught by their opponents, thereby expanding their advantages, and finally losing the whole game!


    Under this high-intensity mental pressure, Ye Tianze didn''t feel the slightest nervousness, he even felt more and more excited.


    He gradually regained the feeling of fighting with all his strength before, and in the battle, he tapped out his potential.


    The Heavenly Sabre in his hand swung down almost silently, and only when it collided with the iron rod would it make that deafening sound.


    The same is true of Yuan Mo. When Ye Tianze became stronger and stronger, Yuan Mo''s eyes were not only a little surprised, but also excited.


    The stick in his hand was waving, and in such a high-intensity battle, it was already difficult to control the situation with consciousness alone.


    He has not even consciously controlled the rhythm of the battle, because the speed is too fast, the consciousness cannot follow, and it is difficult to predict.


    Yuan Mo has completely handed over the battle to his body. With the experience accumulated from countless battles, his body has almost formed an instinct.


    Only inability can drive him to make the best choice, and only instinct can catch up with such a high-intensity and high-speed battle rhythm.


    And such a fighting instinct must be formed through countless painful memories in the tempering of countless lives and deaths.


    The will is the easiest to collapse, but the tenacity of the will will become stronger with countless trials, and it cannot be the same.


    Up to now, Yuan Mo has not made any small mistakes, except that he had let the water a little before, he has almost entered his best state.


    The rhythm of the battle has made the monks in the martial arts field completely incomprehensible. Even if they can use the mirror image and slow down the speed, they still cannot see the figure of the two fighting.


    When they saw them clearly, there was only one fight each time, but they separated again in an instant, leaving almost only an afterimage.


    Even at a certain moment, the figures of Yuan Mo and Ye Tianze spread all over the martial arts field, and it seemed that they were everywhere, and every place was real.


    The heads of the major forces were full of shock in their eyes. They originally thought that Yuan Mo would eventually suppress Ye Tianze and eventually defeat Ye Tianze.


    But now it seems that the outcome is unpredictable, Ye Tianze''s knife and Yuan Mo''s stick, in the end, there is only one left.


    "Chong!"


    With a loud bang, Yuan Mo and Ye Tianze separated again. Just when they thought they would separate again and disappear, the two exchanged a note, but suddenly stopped.


    At this moment in the martial arts field, the quiet needles could be heard, but the residual echoes of the previous fights still echoed in my ears.


    The golden hair on Yuan Mo''s body stood up, and Ye Tianze also stopped. At that moment, the two of them were like sculptures on the martial arts field.


    "Battle of Yuanshen!"


    The principals noticed something was wrong at the first time. Although they opened their eyes, they did not stop fighting.


    Their eyes looked at each other. This was the exchange of wills. Both sides were invading each other''s sea of ??consciousness. This was the battle of primordial spirits.


    "Before, Dingzhijin just lost because of the battle of Yuanshen, and Yuan Mo actually fought with his Yuanshen. Isn''t this a self-inflicted snare?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Yuan Mo can become the second chaotic homeland because of that fighting spirit. He is a demon in battle. This life is only for fighting. His will is definitely not weaker than the will of chaos!"


    "Some people read it, but they don''t know who will win in the end. Maybe this is the end of the battle!"


    All the cultivators watched the two of them silently, waiting and seeing. From high-intensity physical combat to primordial spirit battle, they could say that they did their best, and there was no reservation.


    "Battle of Yuanshen, this Yuan Mo''s will, but even I am a little scared!" On the floating sky city, the Lord of Chaos remembered the previous battle between him and Yuan Mo.


    Both sides are doing their best, but the Lord of Chaos can feel the soaring fighting intent, even his chaotic will can''t be suppressed.


    Fortunately, this Yuan Mo did not threaten his position as the Lord of Chaos, and the Lord of Chaos did not intend to offend him.


    Because he knew very well that if he tore his face, he would not be able to kill Yuan Mo. From now on, he, the lord of chaos, would have difficulty sitting still.


    No one wants to offend such an enemy, but the other party is barefoot, who would be afraid of you wearing shoes.


    In the sea of ??consciousness!


    Ye Tianze first invaded Yuan Mo''s sea of ??consciousness. He was not weaker than Yuan Mo in terms of will, but he knew that it was Yuan Mo who let him in, not that he broke through the opponent''s defense.


    His will is the will of the heavens, which is a will above the heaven and earth, and the will of death, unless it is in his sea of ??consciousness, otherwise, he will never use it.


    But what he felt at the moment was boundless fighting intent, and this sea of ??consciousness was full of terrifying fighting intent.


    In this golden battle intent, the ape, whose body shone with golden light, sat on the throne at the top of the ocean and opened his eyes.


    The two beams of light swept down, and Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, and the golden ape waving a black iron rod and fell with Tianwei''s stick.


    "Chong!"


    Ye Tianze trembled because he felt a little familiar. Under this fighting spirit, what appeared in his hand was no longer a knife, but a spear, a Xuantian spear transformed by will!

 Chapter 1925

    When the stick fell, Ye Tianze was not afraid, because he knew that if he showed the slightest timidity under this fighting spirit, he would lose.


    This is the essence of the battle of primordial spirits, and he is still in the opponent''s home field.


    His gun was pure will, and when the stick fell, it stabbed straight at the stick.


    The confrontation between the will of the heavens and the will to fight, one is to be above the heaven and the earth, the other is to break this day, there is nothing in the world that can suppress my fighting will.


    "Boom!"


    When the two wills collided, the whole world set off a huge wave, and a cyan and golden air flow formed between the spear and the stick.


    This is the confrontation between spear intent and war intent. During the confrontation, countless trainings were formed, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart.


    The golden ape is extremely huge, and the big one makes Ye Tianze look like an ant, and the stick is like a sky-high.


    Instead, the spear is like a fire stick, but this fire stick has withstood the heavy pressure of the day, and tenaciously made the will of the ape not intrude into the blue field of consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, the ape suddenly retreated, and the fighting spirit disappeared instantly without a trace, he returned to the throne, looked at Ye Tianze with those golden eyes, and said, "I always feel that we seem to have had A battle!"


    "I''ve always felt familiar. It wasn''t until I entered your sea of ??consciousness that I realized that it was an old friend." Ye Tianze put away his spear.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Mo asked.


    "Fighting and Victory!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I was on a cliff and learned how to fight and win. You will feel familiar, maybe because of this."


    "Hahaha..." Yuan Mo was not surprised, he suddenly burst out laughing wildly, after a long time, he suddenly stopped laughing and said extremely solemnly, "It turned out to be true, it really came from that picture of living beings in the mountains and seas. ."


    "How did you break away from the map of sentient beings?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because... I broke the sky, and she let me go." Yuan Mo said, "Perhaps she also knows that if she doesn''t let me go, her plan will not be completed. You are so lucky, for you, she Created a world and created me!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought of the familiar person, smiled, and said, "If I''m lucky, I won''t be sealed inside."


    "Such a big deal, creating a world is just for one person." Yuan Mo said, and suddenly looked at him solemnly, "Is that world okay?"


    "not good."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m out, do you think this world is okay?"


    "Actually, I never knew who you were, but when I left, she once said something."


    Yuan Mo said.


    "What did you say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "She said that all of this is a choice. Her father created all of this to give sentient beings more choices. She created all of this just because..."


    When Yuan Mo said this, he suddenly stopped, saw Ye Tianze''s eyes full of desire, and said, "When she said this, she stopped talking, she said, what can I understand as a monkey, in fact, I do I don''t understand, when I walked into the chaotic world, I was also confused, but then I strengthened my will!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He really wanted to hear the last part, but he didn''t have it, because he knew that it was possible, and that was the answer he wanted.


    "I wish you could tell me that I am a monkey, but you are not, you are the purpose of her creation of the map of all beings!"


    Yuan Mo said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "What am I, you can see for yourself!"


    After all, Ye Tianze disappeared without a trace, and Yuan Mo on the golden throne just hesitated for a moment before disappearing into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness is divided into two worlds, one is black and the other is white. When Yuan Mo came to this sea of ??consciousness, he finally got the answer he wanted.


    "So it is!" Looking at the will of death, he suddenly became silent. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "It turns out that this is the will of death that all beings in chaos fear."


    Under this will of death, the fighting intent in Yuan Mo''s eyes suddenly stopped, and he was a little desperate, because he found that no matter how strong his will was, he could not escape the bondage of death in the end.


    But in just a moment, his fighting spirit recovered again. He looked at the will of death, the golden stick in his hand flashed, the stick began to grow, and he stabbed towards the day.


    As he expected, the stick could not pierce the day at all, but was swallowed up at the moment when the golden stick fell into the will of death.


    But Yuan Mo was not lost. Instead, his fighting spirit was high in his eyes, but he never broke through the sky of death.


    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Mo asked.


    "I want to board the boat on the other side and ask for an answer." Ye Tianze said.


    "What kind of answer?" Yuan Mo was a little puzzled. In his opinion, Ye Tianze worked so hard to get out of the picture of all beings just to ask for an answer?


    "I want to know why!" Ye Tianze said, "Besides, behind me, there are all sentient beings in the map of sentient beings."


    Yuan Mo didn''t ask why or why, but when he heard the sentient beings in the picture of sentient beings, his eyes moved.


    "You brought them all out?"


    Yuan Mo was a little surprised, "It''s incredible, no wonder you want to challenge the Lord of Chaos, it turns out that you really want the whole Chaos Land, but you don''t know that even if you get the Chaos Land, the sentient beings in the map of sentient beings, They can''t stand, they''re too weak."


    "weak?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "There are your descendants in there, aren''t you going to help them?"


    "Help them?" Yuan Mo smiled and said, "Everything in the picture of sentient beings is created by the one who created it. It is illusory and cannot be tolerated by the law. It is best for them to survive in this chaotic place. It is eternal life, don''t shine, otherwise, once they shine in this chaotic world, they will be killed!"


    Having said this, Yuan Mo smiled and said, "I advise you to give up them. In the chaotic world, there is no room for the weak, they are just your burden, you can become stronger and become extremely powerful, although I don''t think You can board the boat on the other side, but you can survive!"


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Yuan Mo would help him or join him, but he did not expect that Yuan Mo would bring him such an answer.


    "Why are you fighting?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    "Fight for myself!" Yuan Mo said, "Fight for the sake of fighting!"


    "You lost!" Ye Tianze said calmly, "The will you left in the ruins lost to me!"


    "Impossible." Yuan Mo''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, "If you don''t use the power of death, you can''t beat me!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain to him, but just played back the picture of the previous battle in his sea of ??consciousness.


    After Yuan Mo watched it, the fighting intent in his eyes suddenly disappeared, his eyes were full of puzzlement, he didn''t understand why he lost.


    But he knew that everything in this picture would not be fake, he remembered the will he left behind.

 Chapter 1926

    Yuan Mo thought about it for a long time, and couldn''t understand why he lost, but in the picture, he lost very bizarrely, obviously he and Ye Tianze were on a par.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and wanted to get an answer from Ye Tianze, so he asked, "Why did I lose?"


    "Now you will lose even worse!" Ye Tianze said.


    Yuan Mo''s expression changed, and he looked up at the will of death. He was a little scared. Ye Tianze saw what he was thinking and said, "Don''t worry, I will not use the will of death to swallow your will."


    At this moment, Yuan Mo broke away from Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness. In the martial arts field, he slowly opened his eyes, swung his stick, and hit Ye Tianze.


    This scene surprised the strong people present, but he was relieved.


    "Win, Yuan Mo finally won!"


    If the battle of Yuanshen is won, even if Ye Tianze can recover, he will still be hurt. This kind of trauma will make Ye Tianze''s will fade away.


    Before, Ye Tianze recovered first and immediately killed Dingzhi King Kong, which also gave them an illusion that whoever woke up first would win the battle of Yuanshen!


    However, when the stick fell, it was accompanied by a sound of "clang", which greatly changed the expressions of the monks present.


    "what happened!"


    All the cultivators could see that Ye Tianze''s knife firmly caught Yuan Mo''s stick, and he didn''t seem to be hurt in any way.


    "Could it be that the battle between the primordial spirits of the two sides is actually indistinguishable?"


    The next battle made them agree with this speculation, and the two fought together again, as before, evenly matched.


    No one knows when this battle will end, and their Yuan force seems to be exhausted.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly noticed that Yuan Mo''s body had changed, and the golden hairs gradually turned black.


    On the hairs, there was a black evil spirit, Yuan Mo''s eyes were no longer golden, but began to turn blood red. In the mirror, when they saw those eyes, countless cultivators felt their backs chill.


    "He finally used his strongest power!"


    On the Floating Sky City, the Lord of Chaos said to himself.


    Only he knows that Yuan Mo''s real power is not in the golden form, but in the form of a monkey that is like a madman.


    The black evil spirit enveloped Yuan Mo, his strength and speed doubled out of thin air, and in an instant, he suppressed Ye Tianze.


    He took thousands of forms, attacked Ye Tianze from different angles, and almost completely drowned him. People could only see a black light and shadow covering the entire martial arts field.


    And Ye Tianze disappeared completely, and his power no longer appeared, only the constant clashing sounds told them that Ye Tianze was still alive.


    But they knew that Ye Tianze couldn''t support it any longer. Yuan Mo''s real power had not been unfolded until now, but Ye Tianze had already reached the limit.


    "Chong!"


    With a loud noise, the ground of the martial arts field trembled slightly, and the black evil spirit dissipated, finally revealing the two figures.


    I saw that Yuan Mo was carrying a stick, his eyes were full of terrifying killing intent, and he was eight feet tall, like a demon who had come to the world, and Ye Tianze stood in front of him like a dwarf.


    His clothes were ragged, the star pattern on his body was torn, his waist was slightly bowed, and the hand holding the knife trembled slightly, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Regarding this result, none of the monks present felt something was wrong.


    "There is still such a form, this is the real power of Yuan Mo, but I didn''t expect it to be used until now!"


    "Being able to push Yuan Mo to such a level, and still be able to stand under that level of attack, this talisman is no longer weak!"


    "It''s a pity, we have to stop here, the battle is finally over, the big dream of the Xuanming family will also end here, and their original territory will be ruined."


    The monks talked a lot. This result was within their expectations. The only thing that exceeded their expectations was that they did not expect that Yuan Mo would hide such a body.


    "What do you use to beat me?" Yuan Mo asked, "Unless you use your body of death, but unfortunately... you can''t use it, you are just a weak person after all, a weak person who cannot give up the past."


    "Why don''t you use the Heavenly Battle Body!" In Tianyu City, Tang Tianjun broke into a cold sweat for Ye Tianze.


    In the same way, it is not only Tang Tianjun who is watching this battle, the monks of the entire Honghuang tribe, as long as they are in the chaotic homeland, are watching this battle at the moment.


    "What do you ask me to win you?"


    Ye Tianze held the knife''s hand and raised it slightly, but it quickly fell again, he felt that he had no strength to hold the knife.


    He looked at Yuan Mo and said, "It seems that you can''t win you like this, but you will lose, not because I am better than you, but because you are fighting for yourself, but you still make me admire you in the past. , because at that time, you weren''t just fighting for yourself!"


    "Are you going to tell me that you can beat me because, behind you, there is a group of ants, and you are fighting for them?"


    There was a sneer in Yuan Mo''s red eyes, "Hahahaha..."


    He let out a frantic laughter, and in this laughter, there was boundless fighting intent, which made all the monks present feel hairy.


    "Idiot, I thought you should understand when you came out, but I found out that you don''t understand at all, maybe you came out just because you were lucky!"


    Yuan Mo said, "There are always some things in this world that need to be given up. If you are unwilling to give up, you will have weaknesses and fetters. When you give up them, you will have no weaknesses. Without fetters, you will be able to concentrate. Follow your way!"


    "That''s your way, not mine!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Even if you look like this, you will still lose miserably!"


    Yuan Mo spat, his eyes were full of powder, he raised the stick in his hand, aimed at Ye Tianze''s forehead, and said: "Then you will let me lose again, I want to know, how can your fragile Tao be able to I can''t save your life!!"


    "can!"


    Ye Tianze replied firmly, "Because I always believed."


    As soon as the words fell, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly lifted up. He felt the familiar thoughts, the thoughts of the sentient beings in the universe, and the thoughts of the prehistoric people that came from the chaotic land.


    He is not just him, he is the emperor of the Honghuang clan, and he is also the only hope of the Honghuang clan.


    When this thought was gathered in his knife, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of a person, who was still in Yulong City at that time.


    At that time, he was still an ant.


    The man told him, I will teach you a sword, this sword is called the sword of mind.


    This sword does not require you to use all your strength, this sword only requires you to feel the heart of the person you want to protect and pour your own heart into it.


    Ye Tianze has been comprehending for a long time, but he has not been able to fully display the Intention Sword. He once thought that this was just a game she played with him.


    Until one day, he encountered the will left by the fighting god ape, until he realized the shot, until he turned into death in the Buzhou Mountain in the deserted ruins.


    At the moment when his heart was dead, he felt a ray of mind and left a trace of sanity.


    "This is my way!" Ye Tianze raised the knife and chopped it down.


    This knife was very slow, slower than any knife Ye Tianze had used before, but this knife passed through time and slashed on the stick before it fell.

 Chapter 1927

    "Chong!"


    With a loud bang, the knocked down stick was shaken out of his hand, and the knife fell on top of Yuan Mo''s head. With a piercing roar of gold and iron, the ground centered on Yuan Mo was cracked.


    "Boom"


    The stick fell on the ground, Yuan Mo''s body was not split open, his body showed a golden luster, that is the immortal golden body, he has repaired the immortal golden body to the ninth level.


    However, under the weight of the knife, his body trembled slightly, and those scarlet eyes gradually became clearer, but they were extremely shocked.


    This power is several times greater than Ye Tianze''s previous limit. If it wasn''t for his indestructible golden body, he must have been split in half.


    "How on earth did you do it!" Yuan Mo asked.


    Not to mention Yuan Mo himself, the cultivators present were also shocked by this scene.


    Yuan Mo clearly has an almost crushing advantage, why did it become like this?


    "In the end...what''s the matter, I...Am I dreaming?"


    "It''s actually... counterattacked, and... his power is so powerful that the formation pattern of the Martial Arts Temple... is distorted!"


    "Impossible, where does his strength come from, he has already reached the limit, where does his strength come from!"


    On Floating Sky City, even the Lord of Chaos could not understand it, because he knew that Ye Tianze was not hiding himself just now.


    He has really been severely injured by Yuan Mo, and his strength is close to the limit.


    "What the hell... what kind of swordsmanship is this!" Even the Lord of Chaos was a little unconfident at the moment, and he looked at Dongye Tunnel in his hand.


    It was naturally impossible for Dongye Tun to know what kind of swordsmanship this was, but he suddenly changed his previous view. He felt that Ye Tianze in front of him should be the secret weapon of the Supreme Council of Elders.


    "Hahaha, I knew it, I knew it would be like this, but... I didn''t expect it to be useless even with all my strength."


    In Tianyu City, Tang Tianjun laughed.


    This makes the surrounding Xuanming clan a bit weird. After all, they are the same clan as this Fu Huangxie. How can this human race seem to know this Fu Huangxie better than them?


    The surrounding Xuanming cultivators have already become wary of them. According to the news sent by the defenders outside the city-state, those cultivators gathered outside the city-state have launched an attack on Tianyu City.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly put away his smile and gave Yi Haoran a wink. Of course they couldn''t stay here and fight recklessly with the Xuanming family.


    The two had already made preparations and entered the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace directly, and fighting was not allowed in the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace.


    The Xuanming Clan only reacted at this moment, but it was too late. Facing the two people who entered the Martial Dao Heavenly Hall, they were a little helpless.


    Martial arts field.


    Yuan Mo''s body trembled slightly, and the power of the knife did not weaken because of this, but it was still increasing, only a "bang" was heard.


    One of his feet, unable to bear the heavy pressure, knelt on one knee on the ground. Although he had a knife on his head, he still raised his head with unwillingness in his eyes.


    "This is not a luminous knife, what is this... what kind of knife technique!" Yuan Mo asked.


    "The mind sword she taught me." Ye Tianze didn''t hide it, and said calmly, "With a ray of mind, if you swing this sword, you will have infinite power."


    "Mind?"


    Yuan Mo didn''t believe it at all, but Ye Tianze mentioned her, but he believed it, because anything could happen to her.


    "You won''t understand."


    Ye Tianze said, "Because you have no one to protect in your heart, you will never be able to borrow your thoughts, and you don''t know, the infinite power behind your thoughts, in your eyes, they are the weak, the weak who don''t deserve to live, but... ...I was also weak once, in the picture of all beings..."


    Ye Tianze talked about the past and thought of the time when the human race was weak in the picture of all living beings, although it was just a fantasy.


    But Ye Tianze never forgot, even on the top of Buzhou Mountain in the ruins, when he turned into death, he still remembered that in his heart, those people and things that he once wanted to protect, if not, even the young man in white , and can''t save him, his will will be completely swallowed up and become a real plague of death.


    Exist to destroy, to harvest civilization.


    When he entered the chaotic world, he was also confused. He was confused that he was only the person in the painting. During the century-old imprisonment of the Nangong family, he was confused and unable to extricate himself.


    However, every time I think of the sentient beings in the Zhoutian universe, I think of the faces, Suzaku, Tang Tianjun, Feng Wugui, Gao Chenyun, Dugu Promise, Lan Yuheng...


    Thinking of those who once fought with all their might for the sake of the human race, he straightened his back again.


    From now on, he wants to live, he wants to prove the meaning of his existence, if he is erased, then no one really knows, once in the painting, there were such a group of people who once fought hard, once fought, for an illusory something, shed blood, and shed tears.


    Today, he is standing in the Chaos World, at the top of the Chaos Home, the martial arts field, to prove all this. As long as he proves it, as long as he is still alive, then the Great Desolation is real.


    The people he protects will also be inscribed in the history of the chaotic world.


    Of course, the biggest obsession in his heart is to board the boat on the other side, but ask her for the possibly cruel answer.


    He didn''t want to hear others tell him, he just wanted to listen to her, she told herself, even if it would destroy herself, she was willing.


    This is his mind.


    "You also had intentions, even when I was fighting with you, I could still feel your intentions, piercing this day, nothing could hold you down, at that time, I admired you immensely. !"


    Ye Tianze said, "At that time, you must have something you want to protect!"


    "Do not!"


    Yuan Mo''s face was hideous and he said, "Do you know what I went through? You know how cruel it was, maybe, you were drawn by the Lord of the Other Shore, but I am not, I am just a creature born in the painting, all I have The will, all the pride, is in the painting. If the painting does not exist, everything is illusory. When I come to this busy chaos, I have made up my mind to fight. I want to become stronger and become extremely powerful. , no more... no more..."


    Having said that, Yuan Mo was suddenly a little confused. He suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s question, why did he fight?


    He thought he had the answer, but at this moment, he realized that he didn''t have the answer. He was born to fight, but the fight was meaningless. His combat power felt extremely empty.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly retracted the knife, stretched out his hand, and said, "There are also monsters in the universe, and there are also things you once wanted to protect. Now, they are called Honghuang, Honghuang people, I promised , I want them to stand in Chaos!"


    Yuan Mo looked at the outstretched hand and clenched his fists tightly. He suddenly stood up, the suffocating energy on his body gradually disappeared, and he regained the golden hairs he had once again.

 Chapter 1928

    He never shook that hand, he shook his head, suddenly showed a relieved smile, and said, "That''s your way, not mine!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but also relieved, and said, "You are right, this is your way, I can''t force it."


    Yuan Mo suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky, and said, "You won, but I won''t admit defeat, so you must kill me."


    Ye Tianze was a little puzzled, but when he saw the firmness in Yuan Mo''s eyes, he swung out his knife and slashed it down. The knife was like cutting tofu, splitting Yuan Mo into two halves.


    The immortal golden body just now seemed to not exist, which surprised the monks present.


    With the stirring of the sword energy, Yuan Mo''s body instantly shattered into powder. They were surprised because Yuan Mo was defeated so quickly.


    Also, the death was too sudden.


    It was not until the voice of the spirits rang out in the air that they understood that Yuan Mo was not faked death, but really died, which also meant that Ye Tianze became the second.


    The chaotic road, reaching the end, whether it is a change of dynasty or a continuation of the old, at this moment, no one knows.


    "Damn monkey!" On the Floating Sky City, the Lord of Chaos cursed angrily.


    In the martial arts field, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at the hair on the ground that was broken into gold powder, and smiled bitterly: "It''s a tough opponent, if you don''t want to challenge the Lord of Chaos, maybe... I can give you my best to fight with you. Let''s play a game!"


    Yuan Mo did not die. He used a golden hair to deceive the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao to investigate himself, and he himself had escaped from the sky.


    Naturally, there is a price to be paid, but Ye Tianze knew that he said it was not his way, but in fact he had already figured it out.


    Without stopping Ye Tianze, it was already his change. He seemed to recall the old self...


    The discussion of the monks became fierce. They looked at Ye Tianze who was sitting cross-legged on the martial arts field, and they still couldn''t believe it, which made them feel unreal.


    A Xuantian realm, all the way against the road and the monks who returned to the ruins, killed the second place, stepped on the corpses of countless monks, and reached the peak.


    This has subverted their previous world view. In their opinion, talent has a limit. It is possible for the Xuantian realm to challenge the realm of the Dao, but the challenge of the Xuantian realm to the return to the ruins is tantamount to dreaming.


    Not to mention, the brutal deeds of Ye Tianze, who held a knife and cut vegetables in the realm of Taoism.


    In the eyes of countless cultivators, in addition to fear, there was confusion, and Ye Tianze made them feel extremely powerless.


    "You said, can this Xuanming family defeat the Lord of Chaos?"


    "Fuhuang Extinction...Fuhuang Extinction...Wait, the name is reversed, isn''t the homophonic name to destroy Huangfu? From beginning to end, his goal is to destroy the lord of chaos... Huangfu..."


    "No wonder I feel that this name is a bit strange. It turns out that it is not his real name. Then he must be a secret weapon from the Xuanming family. It seems that the Xuanming family really wants to take the position of the Lord of Chaos."


    "Even so, it is impossible for him to defeat the Lord of Chaos. Yuan Mo lost a bit strangely just now, but we have seen his limit. No matter how strong Yuan Mo is, he cannot defeat the Lord of Chaos, nor can he."


    "But, what if there are other secrets on him? After all, he seems to have reserved something from the beginning to the end. For example, just now he has reached the extreme, but he was able to cut out that knife, Yuan Mo''s death, and that One knife is relevant, the one in front breaks Yuan Mo''s defense, and the back will be like cutting tofu!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to listen to the arguments of these guys. In the battle with Yuan Mo, he was really bruised and bruised. This also proves that the creatures who came out of the picture of all living beings have extraordinary strength.


    Especially for a strong man like Yuan Mo, if he uses the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body, Ye Tianze has full confidence to suppress him, but if he does not use the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body, if he does not use the Mind Sword, and reaches the limit, he can only be suppressed. .


    Although his realm is far lower than Yuan Mo, his realm is actually not very useful.


    At this moment, when he calmed down to recover, a voice entered his mind, and this voice was familiar, it was Xinglong.


    "Cultivator Ye Tianze, you can exchange what you want with me now." Xinglong said.


    Ye Tianze exchanged 10 million pills for 1,000 pills without hesitation, which cost him 10 billion martial arts points.


    However, now his martial arts points have reached 60 billion. Although Yuan Mo ran away, his martial arts points fell into Ye Tianze''s pocket.


    He didn''t use these pills, and he exchanged some of the healing pills for the remaining martial arts points, which was close to 10 million, and exchanged for 2,000.


    With his current physique and ordinary healing pills, he can''t keep up with the speed of his own recovery. It is not a trivial matter to repair two billion star patterns.


    After spending 30 billion martial points, Ye Tianze no longer exchanged things, but the healing pill, and began to recover from his injuries.


    The tens of millions of healing pills worked extremely well, and the injuries on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "His injury... has begun to recover, this guy... does this guy say that he exchanged that magic medicine?"


    "He is extravagant. That magic medicine is ordered by 10 million martial arts. He actually used 10 million magic medicine to heal his wounds."


    "He wants to challenge the Lord of Chaos. At this moment, the martial arts points are of no use to him. If I were him, I would definitely convert all the martial arts points I got into strength. Now, if you have more strength, you will save your life. Opportunity."


    "It seems that even the Xuanming Clan does not have absolute confidence to succeed in the challenge."


    Although Ye Tianze''s combat power has been recognized by them, they also know that the Lord of Chaos is powerful.


    The legendary battle, until now, they are still deeply impressed, and it was also here at that time, in this martial arts field.


    The current Lord of Chaos, Huangfu Xun, did not exert his full strength. With the wasteland clan in his body, he consumed the previous Lord of Chaos to death.


    Of course, that battle was extremely cruel and bloody. The former Lord of Chaos almost killed all the wasteland people on Huangfuxun''s body. The corpses piled up like mountains, and the entire martial arts field became a Shura field. The Colosseum is even stronger.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze stood up. He used a thousand healing pills to restore all the star patterns on his body.


    But he didn''t use the pills that condensed Xingxuan, because he didn''t know how much power the Lord of Chaos was hiding.


    "Let''s start!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hoohoho!"


    A deep dragon roar suddenly came from the martial arts field. All the monks knew that it was the voice of Xinglong. At this moment, a gathering of stars appeared over the martial arts field.


    With the falling of starlight, the formation pattern of the entire martial arts field has changed. This is an advanced step to withstand the upcoming battle.


    Xinglong hovered for a while, and then merged into the martial arts field. The sky suddenly became gloomy, the dark clouds gathered together, and a heavy pressure descended. In this pressure, there was a chaotic will.

 Chapter 1929

    At the moment when the chaotic will came, all the monks in the martial arts field were covered in hair. Under the impact of the chaotic will, their consciousness became disorganized, and countless negative emotions were aroused.


    Even the principals of the major forces dare not look directly at the clouds in the sky, and direct confrontation with the chaotic will will make their consciousness chaotic.


    When you become the Lord of Chaos, you will have a chaotic will, but the heads of the major forces have found that the chaotic will of the Lord of Chaos is stronger than ever before.


    It wasn''t until the array pattern completely isolated that will that they felt better.


    The dark clouds in the sky formed a giant face, covering the martial arts field, and Ye Tianze was the one who was most affected by it.


    But at this moment, he is no longer the Ye Tianze in the Chaos Ruins.


    Holding the handle of the knife, he suddenly jumped up and saw a flash of light from the knife, accompanied by a sound of "ï­", and when he landed, the giant face in the sky suddenly solidified.


    The martial arts field was dead silent. They did not expect that under this chaotic will, Ye Tianze could decisively use the knife.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the moment Ye Tianze landed, countless white lights suddenly appeared in the middle of the giant face, and as the white light spread, the entire giant face immediately began to collapse, like a collapsing mountain.


    Because it was in mid-air, many monks stood up subconsciously, for fear that something that fell would hit them.


    "buzzing"


    Like thunder, the giant face quickly dissipated in mid-air, and the will of the Lord of Chaos also disappeared with the dissipated forehead of the giant face.


    "It actually... broke the will of the Lord of Chaos!"


    "It seems that it is impossible to defeat this desolation with will alone."


    "What a powerful sword intent, these knives also contain a sword intent, which can directly compete with the will of the Lord of Chaos!"


    "However, the Lord of Chaos is not just a powerful will. What he is really powerful is the Wasteland Clan in his body. He has been the Lord of Chaos for so many years. No one knows how powerful a force is hidden in his body. Maybe "The things of the past will repeat themselves."


    Although Ye Tianze broke his chaotic will with a few knives, the monks present knew that this was just an appetizer.


    At the same time, in Floating Sky City, Huangfu Xun, who was holding Dongye Tunnel in his hand, felt that his will was broken, he chuckled lightly, and said, "Look carefully and see how desperate he is."


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a figure with a height of several hundred meters, like a mountain, suddenly descended to the martial arts field, and the formation pattern that had just advanced to the stage made waves in an instant.


    He landed on the martial arts field, leaving two irreversible marks on the ground. The tall figure gave people a huge sense of oppression.


    Especially those eyes, like the sun, moon and stars, revealing majesty.


    The muscles on his body are knotted, and each piece is extremely flat, as if it was carved out. The skin is bronze-colored, like a volcano about to erupt, full of destruction.


    When he fell, the surrounding stands trembled for a while. Many monks didn''t sit still and rolled down from their positions, causing a commotion.


    Huangfuxun looked at Ye Tianze, then stretched out his hand and said, "Did you see it? This is the head of your Xuanming clan in Tianyu City. Unfortunately, in my eyes, he is like an ant, and so are you. With that streamer armor, the fragile cannot survive in the chaotic world."


    "Dongye Tunnel was suppressed by the Lord of Chaos, what the hell is going on!"


    Although they had only seen Dongye Tunnel in a streamer armor, they believed what Huangfuxun said, because there was no need for him to lie.


    "Today, the Xuanming Clan will be removed from the Chaos Homeland." Huangfuxun said, "Whoever grabs the territory left by the Xuanming Clan will own it."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the martial arts field, especially those principals. As soon as these words came out, it was tantamount to publicly breaking with the Xuanming family.


    The heads of the major forces reacted and immediately ordered to attack the Xuanming family with all their strength.


    Ye Tianze watched the performance of the Lord of Chaos, but he didn''t mean to interrupt him at all. He walked all the way to the present, and turned into a streamer armor with star patterns, just to wait for this moment.


    No matter how easy the streamer armor is, it can''t keep up with the state where he directly transformed into a star pattern. Therefore, even fighting with his current body is not his full strength.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Huangfuxun asked suddenly.


    "You are dead today!" Ye Tianze said, "The army of my Xuanming clan will soon surround the chaotic homeland. The Temple of Martial Arts belongs to my Xuanming clan. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!"


    As soon as these words came out, the martial arts field was in an uproar again.


    The head of the Protoss Clan cursed loudly: "The Xuanming Clan is nothing but a group of ten thousand worlds, and they dare not be so arrogant without even going to the heavens, aren''t they afraid of being wiped out!"


    "Hahaha, what a joke, even if your Xuanming Clan is in the heavens, you will never think of monopolizing the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple." said the head of the Giant Spirit Clan.


    "Kill Wushe? Do you really think that you, the Xuanming family, are the overlords of the heavens and the world?" The head of the dragon family said angrily.


    When Dongye Tun in Huangfuxun''s hands heard it, he felt something was wrong, he shouted loudly: "Impossible, you are not my Xuanming clan, how could my Xuanming clan do such things that offend the public anger, don''t listen to him. , he is not my Xuanming family at all."


    Unfortunately, his voice was too low. Even if Huangfu Xun heard it, he didn''t care. Instead, he comforted him: "Look carefully, don''t move, if you die early, you will miss a good show."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge chair appeared behind him. Huangfuxun sat on it, but he didn''t even intend to do anything with Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, in front of Huangfu Xun, countless figures suddenly appeared. These figures were like an army, standing neatly together.


    They were wearing uniform armor of acquired spiritual weapons, and the weapons in their hands were also acquired spiritual weapons.


    These cultivators are all in the realm of Harmony.


    "One hundred... one thousand... ten thousand... one hundred thousand..." The monks present were dumbfounded.


    The number is still expanding, and finally reached the giant of one million, and then it stopped, if not for the expansion of the formation pattern of the Martial Arts Temple.


    The entire Martial Dao Heavenly Temple can''t hold the army of millions of wasteland tribes, and they are all in the realm of the Dao!


    Millions of Harmony Dao Realm, this is amazing enough even outside the chaotic land.


    "Want to fight me! You have to destroy the army of millions of wasteland tribes before me first!" Huangfuxun sat on the chair, with a wine glass in his hand, which was filled with bright red liquid.


    He took a sip, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "Destroy him!"


    Millions of cultivators in the Dao Realm, just their momentum is enough to scare ordinary cultivators in the Dao Realm, let alone fight.


    However, Ye Tianze was not panicked by the dense number of monks from the wasteland tribe, but instead showed a sense of ridicule: "It seems that you have never been a general, and the army is not used that way. I will teach you today and let you die. clear!"

 Chapter 1931

    In less than half an hour, another million wasteland tribes appeared on the martial arts field.


    "What are you talking about, there are countless wasteland tribes in the city who have returned to the ruins, and they have surrounded the martial arts field?"


    "How much is innumerable? One hundred thousand? What...nearly one million, this...how is it possible, are you sure you..."


    The major forces have not recovered from the newly emerging million-dollar monks, and they have received bad news.


    Before they were shocked, outside the martial arts field, the chaotic army composed of the Returning Ruins Realm poured in from the entrances everywhere.


    In the martial arts field, billions of monks were in an uproar, especially the leaders of the major forces, they were just returning to the ruins.


    However, there were tens of thousands of people who came in, and the scene of Ye Tianze slaughtering the wasteland people just now made them have no doubts that the tens of thousands of people who came in, the wasteland people who returned to the ruins, could wipe them all out.


    They are not as perverted as Ye Tianze, and being able to fit into the Taoist realm in the Xuantian realm is like chopping vegetables, and chopping them back to the ruins realm is like chopping wood.


    In their world, thousands of Taoist realms together may not be able to win a return to the ruins realm.


    "Huangfu Xun, what do you want to do?" The head of the God Clan shouted loudly, "Encircling the martial arts field, are you going to fight us?"


    "You, a bereaved dog of a barren clan, are already lucky to be the master of chaos, don''t destroy your future!" said the head of the dragon clan.


    "We have billions of cultivators here. If there is a fight, it''s unclear who will win. If you mess up today, next year''s day will be your death day."


    The head of the giant spirit clan said.


    "Don''t be restless, everyone"


    The Lord of Chaos sat in the chair, glanced at the martial arts field calmly, and said, "I just want to ask you all to stay here and watch a good show, nothing else, of course, if you are willing to help me with one Xiao busy, surrender to me, then I will thank you all."


    Hearing this, the head of the Du Divine Clan shouted sharply: "Sure enough, the wolf is ambitious and wants to take over the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple for himself. It also depends on you, a bereaved dog. If you have the ability, I am leaving today, how can you bear me?"


    As he said that, he brought the powerhouses of the God Race to prepare his position.


    It was at this moment that two rays of light suddenly fell, and before the head of the Protoss could react, he was directly strangled by these two rays of light.


    Those who were strangled at the same time, as well as those who stood up at the same time, were the strong people of the Protoss. Only a few of the Protoss who didn''t have time to get up were lucky to escape the killing.


    For a moment, the entire martial arts field was silent, and the heads of the dragon clan and giant spirit clan all sat down with anxiety in their eyes.


    "I hope everyone will cooperate. After all, even if you can go out, there are all monks from the wasteland tribe, five million people in the realm of Harmony, and five million in the realm of returning to the ruins!"


    Huangfu Xun said, "Sit down and watch the show, otherwise, the end will be miserable."


    The billions of monks present were all quiet. Although they had not experienced the last battle on the road of chaos, they had heard legends.


    It was only now that they understood the horror of the barren clan. With enough resources, Huangfu Xun could almost establish his own clan.


    Seeing the monks in the stands, they all calmed down. Huangfuxun took a sip of wine and looked at Ye Tianze: "Aren''t you very good at killing? I told you to kill enough!"


    After all, countless figures appeared again, all of them were monks in the Taoist realm. In addition to the monks in the Taoist realm, there was also the return to the ruins realm.


    After these monks appeared in the martial arts field, the formation pattern expanded again. The monks in the stands made a rough calculation and found that the martial arts field was actually crowded with 4 million people from the Harmony Realm. In addition, there were also The 500,000 Returning Ruins stood in front of Huangfuxun.


    "This is Huangfu Xun''s confidence. He actually used the resources of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple to improve his body by nearly 10 million Dao-level wasteland clans, and one million return to the market cultivator!"


    "Although the breath is uneven, it is after all the realm of Dao, and the Xuanming family, the largest clan in the world, is nothing more than that!"


    "The Temple of Martial Arts, are the resources in this temple inexhaustible?"


    The dense crowd of monks in front of them made the monks of all ethnic groups in the scene completely lose their minds of resistance. In terms of the number of strong people, the Wasteland Clan almost crushed them.


    Even the monks here are nearly one billion giants, and it can even be said that they are the essence of various races in the chaotic homeland.


    But in the face of millions of people returning to the ruins, they only felt hairy. With such power, it was not difficult for Huangfu Xun to control the entire chaotic land.


    "For so many years, I have been accumulating strength, but I have never entered Wuji Dao, but I also know that I will enter that level sooner or later. These monks are what I have prepared for all the forces in the heavens and the world. Gift!"


    Huangfu Xun sat back on the chair, took a sip of wine, and a pleasant smile appeared on his face, "Today, I finally achieved a positive result, speaking of which, I still want to thank you, I didn''t expect your Xuanming clan to start early. , In this way, after the Xuanming clan and the major forces have both lost in Tianyu City, I will also save a lot of trouble."


    "In order to thank you, I will let you kill as much as you want, until you can''t kill it!"


    Huangfu Xun said with a smile, "If you can kill them all, there are still outside, even if you kill all the outside, there is still the world in my body, as long as I master the martial arts temple, I can Cultivate a powerhouse that is ten times more powerful than this place."


    Looking at the densely packed wasteland, not to mention the other people present, Ye Tianze also felt his scalp tingle.


    This is not the strength of Huangfu Xun''s body, this is just the wasteland clan in his body!


    Moreover, Ye Tianze clearly felt that Huangfuxun''s breath was different from just now, and the breath just now was a little heavy.


    But now Huangfuxun''s breath has become smoother, that is the breath that is about to break through.


    "Do you want to borrow my hand to break through your realm and enter Wuji Dao?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Smart!" Huangfu Xun said with a smile.


    "What, he wants to enter Wuji Dao, if he enters Wuji Dao, plus the blessing of Chaos Will, doesn''t he really want to master the land of chaos and become the real Lord of Chaos!"


    After returning to the ruins, there is Wuji Dao, after Wuji Dao is Tiandao, and after Tiandao, there is Hunyuan Realm.


    In Myriad Realms, the masters of the major civilizations are only the Wuji Dao, and only the ancient civilizations of the heavens can reach the Dao Realm.


    The Heavenly Dao Realm is the dome of the heavens and myriad worlds, and it is difficult to climb over it again, and the Primordial Primordial Realm, since the Law of Chaos was established, only two people can reach it.


    They are the first and second generation Lords of the Other Shore, respectively.


    If Huangfu Xun entered Wuji Dao, then he would have the strength to dominate the chaotic land. With the resources of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, the powerhouses of the Wasteland Clan in his body might expand tenfold, or even more.

 Chapter 1932

    "If you don''t like it, won''t you be able to break through?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    He roughly understood the opportunity for Huangfu Xun to break through Wuji Dao, and his strength had already reached that point.


    However, Huangfu Xun escaped from the barren clan. After entering the chaotic land, although he became the master of chaos, he was at the mercy of the Xuanming clan.


    On the surface, it looks very beautiful, but in fact, apart from his name, the place where his power can extend is only a chaotic city-state.


    Even in a chaotic city-state, it is sometimes restrained by major forces, not to mention the secret orders of the Xuanming people.


    To put it bluntly, Huangfu Xun, as a barren tribe, a descendant of an ancient civilization in the heavens, was actually a dog for a low-level civilization like the Xuanming tribe.


    He was unconvinced in his heart, even if he was down to this level, he still had his own pride.


    But Huangfu Xun also understood that even if he was powerful, it was still too easy for the Xuanming clan and the major forces to kill him.


    Only by entering Wuji Dao, he will not be at the mercy of others in this ten thousand worlds, and the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple has become his biggest opportunity to improve.


    This breath has been held for so many years, and now it is finally expressed. It can also be said that it is his inner demon. Once his heart is in his mind, he will naturally step into Wuji Dao.


    The monks present naturally understood this truth, and this Fu Huangxie happened to be the Xuanming clan. If Fu Huangxie was killed, his tone was completely smooth.


    Sure enough, Huangfu Xun frowned when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, but he was not angry, just said one word calmly: "Kill!"


    If Ye Tianze wanted to kill the four million Xuanming clan, he would have to spend most of his Yuan energy.


    Not to mention, there are still 500,000 Xuanming people who have returned to the Ruins Realm. If he really fights like this, he will be killed in front of Huangfu Xun, and I am afraid that Yuan Li will be almost consumed.


    Although he had been prepared before, what he exchanged was for healing pills, and he did not exchange for pills that could restore Yuan strength.


    According to his thinking, 1,080 Xingxuan, no matter what!


    He slaughtered millions of people in the wasteland of Hedao Realm, which is already terrifying. It is estimated that Yuan Mo would not kill him so fast.


    "It''s shameless!" said a human monk in the stands.


    If you look closely, you will find that this human cultivator has a very uncoordinated face, and his tone is very similar to Yuan Mo.


    Yes, this is Yuan Mo who escaped, but he did not leave, but came to the stand and watched a good show.


    At this moment, in the entire chaotic land, except for Tianyu City, the monks of the other major city-states were all shocked by this scene in the martial arts field.


    Many monks immediately prepared to go out to report the news, but the Lord of Chaos had already prepared and ordered the Chaos Army to block the entrance.


    The monks who dared to force their way in would be killed directly.


    In Tianyu City, the monks of the major forces are fighting with the Xuanming monks, although some people have already learned about the chaotic city-state.


    But the two sides have been red-eyed, and it is difficult to separate. The Xuanming clan, who did not have Dongye Tunnel in charge, would not easily truce in order to protect themselves.


    Not to mention, there is also the wasteland tribe in it, how can it be so easy to make a truce between the two sides.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    In the martial arts field, Ye Tianze suddenly burst out laughing in the face of the wasteland cultivator who was killing him.


    This made the cultivators present a little puzzled, wondering if this talisman was destroyed and lost confidence?


    In fact, they have long been desperate, and Fu Huangdi, who was not optimistic before, has become their only hope.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huangfuxun asked.


    "I laugh at you stupid."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "When death is imminent, you dare to speak stubbornly, that''s all, it''s okay to let you speak stubbornly."


    Huangfu Xun said, "Today, your Xuanming family is trying to fulfill me anyway."


    "Then see if you have the ability!" Ye Tianze flashed and killed the wasteland clan.


    Wherever he passed, a bloody path was opened up, and the wasteland clan who blocked everything in front of him did not stay for a moment, and they were immediately smashed into powder by the knife gas.


    But more wasteland tribes immediately filled up. They used the corpses to block Ye Tianze''s way forward.


    Once Ye Tianze had the idea of ??approaching the Lord of Chaos, countless monks stood in front of him.


    After trying several attacks to no avail, Ye Tianze immediately launched the escape technique, and as before, raised the luminous knife to the third floor.


    With the cooperation of the Star Escape Technique, a hundred thousand knives were instantly fired in the blink of an eye, and the monks of the Wasteland tribe fell in pieces under his sword.


    "If I go on like this and kill them all, my Yuan Li will be exhausted. It seems that I have to use my trump card!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Give him a little pressure, and don''t let him, it''s too easy to kill!" Huangfu Xun said. , As soon as the words fell, the 500,000 people who returned to the ruins in front of him rushed in and began to strangle Ye Tianze with the Hedao.


    The addition of the return to the ruins made Ye Tianze feel a lot of pressure, and his knife could no longer be swung as smoothly as cutting vegetables.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at him, and they just wanted to behead him, and there were also injuries on his body.


    The casualties of the wasteland tribe are getting bigger and bigger, and the martial arts field is filled with a thick bloody aura. At this moment, the martial arts field is like Shura hell.


    "If this goes on, he will be consumed sooner or later!"


    "Even if he is a god-level innate combat power, even if he doesn''t die in a battle of this intensity, once his yuan power is exhausted, there will be no chance."


    "The previous Lord of Chaos, I''m afraid that he was also so exhausted, but I''m very surprised. At that time, Huangfu Xun was not so strong!"


    "He came down from the heavens, and in the heavens he possesses resources that are far more advanced than those of all realms. What''s so strange, it is said that the wasteland clan in his body was much stronger than the current wasteland clan. After all, that is The first wasteland tribe in his body."


    The monks in the stands were all nervous. Although they knew that Ye Tianze had no hope at all, they still expected a miracle to happen.


    "If he loses, we all have to become his slaves!"


    The head of the dragon clan thought to himself.


    After a few hours, the battle suddenly stopped, and Ye Tianze had many more injuries. After returning to the Ruins Realm, his situation became extremely difficult.


    The corpse mountain he was standing on was taller than the Lord of Chaos at this moment, surrounded by wasteland tribes, and his hand holding the knife had already trembled slightly.


    In these few hours, he killed two million cultivators of the wasteland tribe, and more than 90% of them belonged to the Dao Realm.


    The rest is to return to the ruins.


    Although he had a brilliant record, the cultivators present showed despair when they saw his gasping appearance.


    Suddenly, the attacking wasteland tribe stopped. They surrounded Ye Tianze and waited. Huangfu Xun drank the wine in one gulp, smashed the glass, and said, "It''s over, I don''t have time to waste with you."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the monks present suddenly turned gloomy.


    Ye Tianze held the knife, smiled, and said, "You are right, I have no time to waste with you!"


    Then, he snapped his fingers, and in the martial arts field, a dazzling light suddenly lit up, it was the light of the formation pattern!

 Chapter 1933

    "Kill the formation!"


    When these patterns lit up, a chilling air suddenly appeared in the martial arts field. Huangfu Xun felt something was wrong for the first time, but it was too late.


    The pattern lit up under the blood and the corpse, and then began to absorb the blood, turning from white to blood-red, and finally joined together.


    Then suddenly it rose up, forming a huge profound formation in mid-air, but in this profound formation, there was a terrifying murderous aura and resentment.


    "Array Master!"


    The monks present were all stunned by the scene in front of them. The boiling murderous aura and resentment gathered in the huge formation in mid-air, making them all feel oppressed.


    "God-level killing formation, this Fu Huangxie is actually a god-level formation master!" The heads of the major forces all stood up.


    "you!!!"


    Huangfu Xun stared at Ye Tianze, "Your name is Fu Huangmai."


    "Of course I don''t call Fu Huangxie." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "This formation is my great gift to you Wasteland Clan!"


    Under this formation, both the wasteland people in the Dao Realm and the Ruins Realm were trembling and a little uneasy. This was the result of the grievances of three million monks.


    And those cultivators were all of their own clan. They were driven by Huangfu Xun, consuming Ye Tianze''s energy, although they could not go against Huangfu Xun''s will.


    But they are not really brave and not afraid of death. They were full of resentment and powerlessness before they died. They were only limited by the rules and they couldn''t resist at all.


    When Ye Tianze was beheading these two million monks, he had a whim. While beheading, he carved the pattern.


    With his current cultivation level, he could almost silently carve the formation pattern, which is why he killed two million monks, but was still injured.


    If they didn''t engrave the pattern, these wasteland people would never even touch his clothes.


    "He can actually engrave a god-level killing formation in battle, and it is without any treasures to assist. How many trump cards still have not been taken out of this Fu Huangxie!"


    Until now, no one has guessed that Ye Tianze is Bai Ye, the holy son of the Divine Mark Temple. After all, Ye Tianze''s flowing armor is too dazzling.


    However, Huangfu Xun guessed it, but because of the streamer armor, he was not sure.


    Looking at the god-level killing formation in front of him, Huangfu Xun knew that if he didn''t take action again, the wasteland people under the formation would be caught in one pot.


    With a flash of light in his hand, a war halberd appeared. The war halberd was pitch-black and merged with the chaotic will, and it distorted as soon as the void appeared.


    "Natural disaster!" Seeing this halberd, all the monks present were covered in hair.


    This is the exclusive weapon of the Lord of Chaos, the war halberd natural disaster, which is a half-step holy innate spiritual treasure, born in a land of chaos, and has experienced more than the battle between the first generation of the Lord of Chaos and the patrol angel.


    Huangfu Xun raised his hand and threw out the natural disaster, and stabbed at the big formation, only to hear the sound of "woohoo".


    The natural disaster fell on the pattern of the great formation, almost distorting the pattern, but the majestic resentment wrapped the natural disaster, making it impossible for the natural disaster to penetrate the pattern.


    "impossible!"


    Huangfu Xun couldn''t believe that he threw the halberd to break the formation, but he didn''t expect that not only did he not break the formation, but even the natural disaster was entangled.


    "This is a gift I carefully prepared for you. Using the vitality of the three million wasteland clan before their death, plus the blood shed from their bodies, they gathered this god-level Shenxiao Yin Soul Formation. If it was broken by you like this , isn''t that a waste of my kindness!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he snapped his fingers again, "Thunder!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the pattern, a violent thunder suddenly poured out, as if the Tianhe River had burst its banks, and the thunder was pouring down like a flood.


    The monks sitting in the front row were trembling with fear by this terrifying Lei Wei across the lines.


    In an instant, the rolling thunder instantly drowned the countless wasteland tribes in the martial arts field, and the monks in the Taoist realm were split into powder in an instant.


    The cultivator at the Ruins Realm lasted a little longer, but unfortunately, this is not just the power of Tianlei.


    The reason why it is called Shenxiao Yin Soul Array is that Ye Tianze fused his best Yin Soul Array with Shen Xiaotian Lei Array, and used the grievances of killing three million wasteland people to condense.


    In the thunder of this day, there is resentment and the meaning of seven kills. The more fearful the monks are, the thunder will bring the grievances of these monks into the body of the monks.


    The monks who died in an instant could not feel the pain, and these monks who returned to the ruins were miserable.


    For a time, the entire martial arts field was full of mourning, and the sound reached the ears of the outside cultivators, causing them to shiver subconsciously.


    "I killed you!"


    When the Lord of Chaos saw this scene, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Facing the rolling thunder, he attacked Ye Tianze.


    "boom"


    This punch came over and collided with Ye Tianze''s fist, and Ye Tianze was knocked out in an instant.


    That corpse mountain, under the crushing power, turned into powder, this is the purest power rule.


    When Ye Tianze landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale.


    Huangfu Xun didn''t follow him, but with a flash, he was bathed in thunder and pulled out the natural disaster from the formation.


    The power ripples on his body vibrated, waving the natural disaster, stirring in the formation, trying to break the formation.


    "It''s useless!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If it''s just two formations in one, you can easily break it. Unfortunately, this is a god-level killing formation formed by the grievances and blood essence of three million wasteland monks. You are alone, fighting against each other. Three million wasteland tribes, oh, I forgot to tell you, this is the correct use of the army, not like you, let them find me one by one to send their heads!"


    If Huangfu Xun, like Ye Tianze, faced the three million wasteland clan alone, he could easily kill them all.


    But the problem is that this is the power to use the formation method to gather three million Daoist Realm and tens of thousands of cultivators returning to the Ruins Realm.


    This power, even if it is as powerful as Huangfuxun, may not be broken unless he enters the Wuji Dao!


    But Ye Tianze''s move made Huangfu Xun''s mind unhappy, and he couldn''t enter Wuji Dao at all, which was also a point that Ye Tianze pinpointed.


    But Huangfu Xun not only did not listen to Ye Tianze, but continued to break through the formation angrily. At this moment, a ferocious giant face of thunder suddenly formed in the killing formation.


    Looking closely, this giant thunder face is composed of countless faces, all of which are actually those who died in the wasteland.


    They were unable to resist Huangfuxun''s will when they were born, because they were born in Huangfuxun''s inner world, but after death they were out of control.


    The anger of the three million wills fell with the power of terrifying thunder, and hit the natural disaster and Huangfu Xun. Even Huangfu Xun''s body trembled in pain and fell down.


    "Forgot to tell you, when this Shenxiao Yin Soul Formation is the strongest, it''s when you take action!"


    Ye Tianze said, "These resentments are not directed at me, but at you!"


    The thunder that was ten times more terrifying than before swept across the martial arts field, and the remaining wasteland tribes turned into powder in an instant.


    And their resentment rose again, condensed on the killing formation, that terrifying resentment and killing intent, gathered a blood-colored thunder, and slammed down towards the fallen Huangfu Xun.

 Chapter 1934

    The thunder fell and slashed on Huangfuxun''s body. The skin of Huangfuxun was ripped apart, and the martial arts field shook under the roar of the thunder.


    The monks present were also trembling in their hearts. If the pattern master showed his power, it would be far more terrifying than they imagined.


    "Under such terrifying thunder, even Huangfu Xun is afraid that he will be seriously injured!"


    A chief thought to himself.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Huangfu Xun walked out under the terrifying thunder, and the surrounding thunder was all driven away by the ripples of power on his body.


    That is a pure power rule. Although he was injured, he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He held the natural disaster in his hand, emitting a coquettish light, and even faced the thunder and stabbed towards the formation.


    "If you dare to resist, you will be lost!"


    Huangfuxun stepped on the void, waving the natural disaster, and directly divided the thunder into two halves, waving the halberd, and domineeringly smashed the giant face formed in the formation.


    Then, the natural disaster in his hand stirred, the formation was broken in an instant, and the resentment and pressure brought by the god-level killing formation also disappeared in an instant.


    It was found that Huangfu Xun''s injuries were completely healed, and the appearance of the skin and flesh that had been split just now had already disappeared.


    When the sky became clear again, Huangfu Xun fell, and the ground shook slightly. He stood there, but the powerhouses present were extremely desperate.


    They thought that even if they couldn''t kill Huangfu Xun, they could at least injure Huangfu Xun.


    But the power Huangfuxun showed just now made them feel very powerless. Even if Ye Tianze created a miracle, it would not change anything.


    "It seems that you still don''t teach a lesson!" Huangfuxun said, "If I were you, I should leave the chaotic homeland, why should I come back."


    At this moment, Huangfu Xun determined that Ye Tianze was Bai Ye, the holy son of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Seeing that the killing formation was broken, Ye Tianze gave a wry smile and said, "The ten-year appointment is not far away, I can escape the first day of the new year, but I can''t escape the fifteenth."


    Hearing this, the monks present came back to their senses, but they were full of doubts.


    At this moment, a voice came from Huangfuxun''s hand: "He is not my Xuanming family, I know he is not my Xuanming family, he is... Bai Ye, the holy son of the Shenwen Temple, Bai Ye, that star clan. !"


    "What, he is Bai Ye? That holy son of the Divine Mark Temple, who killed Huangfusong''s Star Clan?"


    "How is this possible, he is clearly wearing a streamer armor, how can it be StarClan?"


    "The star pattern of the Star Clan has supreme mystery, and the light of the star pattern is also white, very similar to the streamer armor, and the terrifying pattern of his just now, he... he... he is really... Is it night?"


    Only at this moment, under the reminder of Dongye Tunnel, did they know Ye Tianze''s true identity, but they couldn''t help but feel chills down their spines.


    "If he is Bai Ye, doesn''t it mean that there is no Xuanming family at all, we are all calculated by him, and he is the initiator of everything!"


    "Pretending to be the Xuanming clan, provoking the Xuanming clan to break with the chaotic city-state, and pulling us all into the water, this child has a deep scheming..."


    "However, Huangfu Xun wants to take the entire chaotic place and wipe us all out. It''s true. Without him, we''d probably die even worse!"


    After the major forces understood, they hated and feared Ye Tianze, but after thinking about it carefully, Huangfu Xun would have done it sooner or later even without his plans.


    Possibly not even the current situation.


    "Bai Ye, the Son of God, is the one who killed Huangfu Song and made a battle with the Lord of Chaos. This guy is too terrifying. The formation of patterns is so terrifying, and his cultivation is even more terrifying."


    After learning Ye Tianze''s identity, the entire chaotic homeland and the major city-states were in an uproar.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, he is so reckless, if he waits for the appointed time, with his talent, he may not be able to defeat the Lord of Chaos!"


    "With the cultivation base slaughtering millions of wasteland people, a god-level killing formation, slaughtering 4.5 million wasteland people, including 500,000 people who returned to the ruins, this kind of record... is enough to be remembered in history!"


    "How could he leave a name in the history written by the victor, unless Danmen and Shenwen Temple shot together at this moment, but even if Danmen and Shenwen Temple shot together, without the support of the forces behind them, it would still not change the current situation. "


    Inside and outside the martial arts field, while there was an uproar, they also quickly fell into despair. If the Lord of Chaos breaks through Wuji Dao, and the Heavenly Temple of the Martial Arts falls into his hands, the land of chaos will really have to change his surname.


    "Do you know how much time and resources I spent cultivating these five million races?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s calm expression, Huangfu Xun burst into anger, "However, this is fine, I originally planned to endure it for a few decades, that would be more secure, since you helped me do what I should do , in order to thank you, I can give you death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the natural disaster in Huangfuxun''s hand stabbed straight at Ye Tianze. Before the halberd arrived, the void around him had already solidified.


    He felt that the surrounding space seemed to be against him, like a wall, rolling towards him.


    Huangfu Xun''s body is closer to one point, and the pressure on his body will increase. Not to mention that he is in the Xuantian realm, even if he is in the return to the ruins realm, I am afraid that at this moment, he has already been crushed into powder by this invisible rule.


    The monks present couldn''t bear to see him trembling all over. The void centered on Ye Tianze was already distorted.


    "It''s so strong!" Yuan Mo looked at the void, and only a strong man like him could see through the pressure Ye Tianze was under at the moment, "Even I... I''m afraid I can''t resist, this guy is afraid... No way!"


    But at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from Ye Tianze''s body. The light penetrated the rules, and his body began to change. It was no longer as flat as before, densely forming countless arrays.


    Under the pressure of the rules, he no longer hides it, and the two billion star patterns on his body erupted at the first time, returning to his original form.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Ye Tianze turned the heavenly saber into a fist, and at the moment when the halberd stabbed, he crossed his hands and blocked it.


    "buzz"


    His body trembled, and he took five or six steps back before he stopped, and the few steps he took back, the lines on the ground were all torn under the heavy pressure, and his legs also sank to the ground.


    "Star Clan, it''s really Star Clan, no wonder, no wonder he can get a god-level rating, this is one of the ten ancient civilizations in the sky!"


    "It''s a pity, his realm is too low, if he enters the realm of the Dao, there may be a chance!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze showing his body, the cultivators present burst into heated discussions, but they were still desperate.


    Ye Tianze is indeed very strong. His power is that kind of unbelievable power, but compared to Huangfu Xun, his realm is too low.


    The power of Huangfu Xun is a despairing power. In the face of this absolute power, he is as powerful as Ye Tianze, and he is just like an ant.


    The natural disaster and the God of War gloves were intertwined, Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, and it could even be seen that the star pattern on his body began to tear under the powerful force.


    Huangfu Xun held the natural disaster in one hand, looking very comfortable.


    "The Tenth Heaven of Star Clan is indeed terrifying. If it is in the heavens, I am indeed afraid of you for three points. Unfortunately, this is a place of chaos!"


    Huangfu Xun said coldly, "You shouldn''t offend me. It''s also a mistake that you came here. You are too conceited, thinking that you can do whatever you want with your god-level talent, but you don''t know that a mountain is taller than a mountain!"


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "You seem to know me very well, but do you know what my real name is?"


    Huangfuxun frowned: "Bai Ye is not your real name, but, tell me now, it''s a little too late, after all, you will be a dead person soon."


    "My name is Ye Tianze!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Ye Tianze''s Ye, Ye Tianze''s Tian, ??Ye Tianze''s Ze, you should remember it well, lest you be a ghost and still don''t know who killed you!"


    "Hahaha..." Huangfu Xun laughed, "Then go to hell!"


    He raised his hand and tried to withdraw the halberd from the glove, but found that he didn''t move, which made Huangfu Xun frown.


    Soon, something unbelievable happened. Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to swell. With the expansion of the star pattern, the muscles on his body became flat again.


    In an instant, it grew to seven or eight feet high, and his eyes "hooked", like ignited kerosene, burning a scarlet flame.


    Seven or eight feet high, is it the limit?


    No, his body quickly surpassed the limit of seven or eight feet, ten feet... twenty feet... thirty feet...


    Finally, his body was on the same level as Huangfu Xun, and they were hundreds of feet. The monks who were there watching this scene were dumbfounded.


    Many cultivators have the ability to look like the heavens and the earth, but it doesn''t mean that the taller and bigger they are, the stronger their strength will be.


    Most of the cultivators, when they grew to such a size, scattered the power of the flesh, making the whole body an empty shell.


    But Ye Tianze is different. His body has grown so high that it is not empty, because he is supported by two billion star patterns, which is not his limit.


    It is very easy for the star pattern to expand to the maximum, tens of thousands of feet high, but Ye Tianze felt that the appearance of a hundred feet high is the best state of his star pattern.


    All the Yuan forces were smooth in an instant, and the speed of operation was ten times faster than before.


    "This is what I really look like, remember, my name is Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze looked at Huangfu Xun and gently released the halberd.


    At this moment, ten pairs of wings of different colors unfolded behind him, nine of which were illusory, but the black and white wings were the most real.


    Ye Tianze, who was a hundred feet tall, stood on the martial arts field and gave the monks an incomparable shock. The monks in the entire chaotic homeland couldn''t help but open their mouths when they saw the ten pairs of winged StarClan in the mirror image at the moment.


    Because they don''t know what ethnic group this is, the dense star patterns on the body tell them that this is a star clan.


    However, the ten pairs of wings told them that it was like a Protoss, but Protoss did not have black and white wings.


    The flames in his eyes were like Shura, but his figure was more like a human race.


    But no matter what ethnic group Ye Tianze was, the shock he brought to all the cultivators at this moment was incomparable.


    "Emotions have hit until now, this is... this is his strongest state!"


    This is the reason why they were shocked. When they had not met the Lord of Chaos and fought Yuan Mo before, they thought that was Ye Tianze''s most extreme state.


    When Ye Tianze slashed millions, angered the Lord of Chaos, and killed 4.5 million wasteland tribes with a killing formation pit, the divine formation made them think that this was Ye Tianze''s limit.


    When Huangfuxun''s strength made them feel suffocated, they thought that Ye Tianze was dead, but found that they did not use all their strength from beginning to end.


    Yuan Mo in the stands stared blankly at Ye Tianze in front of him, in addition to shock, there was also loss in his eyes.


    Even in his strongest madman form, in front of Ye Tianze at this moment, it seems extremely insignificant.


    "It turns out...he didn''t use all his strength from the beginning to the end, the mind sword...was only used when he wanted to push himself to the limit, but if it was in this form to cut that sword..." Yuan Mo thought of this , scalp tingling.


    The Lord of Chaos looked at Ye Tianze in front of him, depressed and wanted to vomit blood. In addition to shock, his eyes were full of anger. Today, he seemed unable to follow his heart.

 Chapter 1935

    Huangfu Xun wanted to borrow Ye Tianze''s life to follow his will and help him break through the Wuji Dao, but what he never imagined was that Ye Tianze was not a Xuanming family. Beheaded the wasteland army that he worked so hard to cultivate and spent tens of thousands of years!


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Tianze was originally a knot in his heart. Killing him can still follow his heart. As long as he enters Wuji Dao, the remaining monks can still take the entire chaotic homeland and make the major forces surrender.


    Ye Tianze''s behavior, on the contrary, fulfilled him. Without the army of the Xuanming clan, he could quickly control the entire chaotic place. As long as he entered Wuji Dao and won the Temple of Divine Marks and Danmen, it was only a matter of time.


    Once he controls the entire Chaos Land, he will get the true Chaos Will!


    That is the will that the first generation of chaos masters really possessed. The chaos storm swept through, and all the monks would become walking dead.


    After controlling the land of chaos, with the unique geographical location of the land of chaos in Myriad Realms, there will be a steady stream of resources entering.


    The most important thing is that the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace will also fall into his hands. Using the resources of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, he can cultivate ten times more powerhouses than now!


    However, all of this was broken by the person in front of him. The opponent''s strength was so strong that he could not suppress him with a natural disaster in his hand.


    The tone in Huangfuxun''s heart was not soothing, on the contrary, his heart became heavier. If he could not defeat Ye Tianze simply and neatly today, the billions of monks present would probably rebel.


    The major city-states will not easily admit defeat. The most important thing is that if Ye Tianze cannot be killed, he will not be able to enter Wuji Dao.


    After the catastrophe was shaken back by Ye Tianze, Huangfuxun felt the emotional changes of the billions of monks around him, and the entire chaotic home was watching, and the people in front of him had driven him to a dead end.


    "Chong!"


    The pure power rules, combined with the natural disaster of the innate spiritual tool of the first half-step holy grade, were heavily knocked down, and the surrounding void was like a turbulent lake.


    Ye Tianze was shaken back, and the natural disaster in his hand showed the power of famine, which was a weapon born with the chaos.


    Although it is not a real holy-grade congenital spiritual treasure, the power of natural disasters can erode the opponent''s weapons, and if it is flesh, it can even erode the opponent''s flesh.


    Innate Spirit Treasures have innate luck, but once eroded, the power of Innate Spirit Treasures will be greatly reduced. Natural disasters are such weapons that can erode Innate Spirit Treasures.


    When the halberd stabbed again, Ye Tianze felt the force of the famine eroding the God of War glove in his hand.


    His Primordial Umbrella is also an innate spiritual treasure, and it is already a high-grade innate spiritual treasure, because it incorporates the Heavenly Sword, Xuantian Spear, Kaiyang God Hammer, and God of War Gloves, these four treasures, plus the umbrella itself. In Xiao Zhong''s words, as long as the calamity has been overcome, it is a real congenital treasure.


    It''s just that I don''t know why, the doom has not appeared yet. In Xiao Zhong''s words, it may be because of the chaos.


    The power of the disaster, in the confrontation, eroded into the God of War glove, and entered his body along the glove.


    This had a great impact on Ye Tianze, but when the power of the famine entered his body, the star pattern on his body suddenly reminded him of the sound of Buddha and Daoyin. This power of famine was purified in an instant. Lost.


    However, the God of War gloves were still greatly affected. Under the erosion of natural disasters, the power of the Overlord Fist plummeted.


    "Overlord Fist, this is the Overlord Fist of the human race. Isn''t it said that only the human race can cultivate? Why can he cultivate, and it seems that he has already cultivated to the ninth level!"


    "Isn''t he not Star Clan, but Human Clan? Impossible, only Star Clan can cultivate successfully."


    "What a terrifying body, Huangfu Xun has a natural disaster at hand, but he was not able to completely suppress him."


    In an instant, it was thousands of rounds of battle. This intensity of battle was much higher than the intensity of the battle between Ye Tianze and Yuan Mo.


    He wants to fight against the opponent''s power rules. If it weren''t for the strong support of 2 billion star patterns and 1,080 star swirls, under the opponent''s power realm, he would not even have the chance to resist.


    It also made their fight seem very slow.


    "Do you feel the power of disaster?" Huangfu Xun said, "I admit that you are very strong, even in the heavens, you are considered a genius, but unfortunately, the realm is too weak, I don''t know how to bear it, if you go to the appointment at the appointed time. , I might really be afraid of your three points!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, and when Huangfuxun''s natural disaster struck again, the glove in his hand suddenly turned into an open sun hammer.


    The heaven and earth in his body, all Xingxuan surged at the same time, Yuan force poured into the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, and smashed down the natural disaster that was stabbing.


    "Chong"


    A violent collision and enormous force almost knocked the natural disaster out of Huangfuxun''s hands. The formation pattern on the ground, along with the formation pattern around the martial arts field, all rippled under this terrifying sound wave.


    The stand of the martial arts field was even more shaken. The monks covered their ears subconsciously. The monk sitting at the front, despite being prepared, was still knocked out.


    Huangfuxun felt severe pain in the tiger''s mouth, and when he held the arm of the natural disaster, he was numb from the shock.


    "Kaiyang Divine Hammer!" Huangfu Xun''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    This is the high-grade innate spiritual tool he gave to his son Huangfu Song.


    "Good memory!"


    Ye Tianze, in the realm of his power, smiled and smashed his head towards Huangfu Xun.


    Huangfu Xun would not show weakness, his body vibrated with ripples of strength, and he held the halberd in both hands to meet him, but in mid-air, the Kaiyang hammer in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a celestial saber, slashing down with a hundred thousand knives in an instant. .


    "Clang clang"


    How could Huangfu Xun expect this scene, the move that was supposed to block the hammer head turned into a knife. In a hurry, it was naturally impossible to block all the knife moves.


    One hundred thousand knives were fired instantly, and he blocked 99%, but nearly a thousand knives still fell on him, breaking through the ripples of power, and finally hundreds of knives fell on him.


    There were many knife marks on Huangfuxun''s body, and his face showed pain, but he did not break his defense.


    Huangfu Xun took three steps back, the knife marks on his body recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and immediately waved the natural disaster to attack.


    Ye Tianze''s body shape and star escape technique unfolded, and his body of hundreds of feet was faster than before, but Huangfu Xun''s halberd accurately judged Ye Tianze''s landing point.


    Such hundreds of flashes were all thoroughly polished by Huangfuxun, and he stabbed Ye Tianze. At the end, Ye Tianze was unavoidable, and the heavenly saber flashed and turned into a Primordial Umbrella.


    The natural disaster fell on the Primordial Umbrella, causing Ye Tianze to take a few steps back, and the ripples of power penetrated the defense of the Primordial Umbrella and conveyed to him.


    But at the same time, the umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand once again turned into an open sun hammer, and it slammed down again.


    The halberd that was pierced was smashed into the air, and with the launch of the Star Escape Technique, Ye Tianze''s hammer head instantly turned into a combat god''s fist.


    The Yuan force on the body entered the star pattern, poured into the God of War glove, and the ninth floor of the Overlord Fist saved with all his strength, deceived himself in front of Huangfu Xun, and punched him in the face.

 Chapter 1938

    Huangfu Xun held the natural disaster tightly, and stepped out of Ye Tianze''s chest with his feet, preventing him from pulling out the natural disaster.


    However, the natural disaster was still pulled out from Ye Tianze''s body inch by inch, and the eroded star patterns began to glow again in a dim moment, and they continued to expand.


    Huangfuxun''s face was already drenched in sweat. It was originally just a natural disaster that was held by one hand, but now it was held by two hands.


    But this still doesn''t change the fact that the natural disaster was pulled out from Ye Tianze''s chest until the last inch.


    The star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling light, the star pattern vibrated slightly, and there were faint sounds of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Hearing this voice, Huangfu Xun couldn''t believe it: "The power of Taoism and Buddhism, how is it possible, you have gathered the power of Taoism and Buddhism!"


    As the natural disaster was pulled out, the wound on his chest healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, at the very moment of healing.


    The light of the star pattern exploded to the extreme, and the power of the Zhoutian universe formed by the two worlds of life and death spewed out.


    This is a cosmic power that is different from any rule, and it is also the most primitive cosmic power. When this power spewed out, Ye Tianze raised his hand vigorously.


    Huangfuxun was overturned even with a natural disaster.


    He slowly got up from the ground and let out a furious howl, the sound waves radiated like a gust of wind, and the surrounding pattern ripples all swayed, and countless monks looked at Ye Tianze''s Ye Tianze and held their ears.


    If the previous Huangfu Xun looked like a majestic mountain in front of them after unfolding the ancient war body, then Ye Tianze at this moment is the endless mountain range with no end in sight.


    "He Dao Realm, he broke through the Dao Realm!"


    "God-level, or god-level innate combat power, broke through the realm, and the innate combat power has not weakened because of this."


    "He actually broke through the realm under such circumstances, but he was seriously injured. Now he has no injuries at all. This is the legendary tenth heaven of Star Clan?"


    The monks present were shocked by this scene. The starlight on Ye Tianze''s body made him look like a sun, dazzling and dazzling.


    The moment Huangfu Xun was overturned, he came to Ye Tianze in a flash, and the halberd in his hand slid across Ye Tianze''s neck.


    It clearly penetrated his body, but Ye Tianze''s voice came from behind him: "It''s too slow!"


    Huangfuxun''s expression changed, and he immediately turned his head to strike, but felt a tear-like pain between his hands, and then his entire body was thrown out.


    He gritted his teeth, adjusted his position in mid-air, and forcibly stopped. The fist shadow in front of him swayed, but he didn''t have time to dodge. He was smashed in the face by the fist, and the whole body instantly fell to the ground, making a sound of shaking the mountain. the giant earthquake.


    "It''s still too slow, the so-called ancient war body, if you only have this power, then you are not qualified to play with me at all!"


    Ye Tianze slashed down with a knife, and instantly fired 100,000 knives, overlapping like a tidal wave.


    "Chong"


    The pattern on the ground was torn under the knife, and Huangfu Xun took a risk and avoided the beheading of the 100,000 knife. He had no doubt that if he was hit just now, he would be severely injured.


    However, there was sweat on his forehead. His strength was ten times stronger than that of the ancient war body. Ye Tianze was even more ruthless.


    In his body, there was always a power that made him feel suffocated, and only all races had this feeling to the barren race before.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have doubted whether Ye Tianze was also a barren tribe.


    "In this level of battle, you still dare to desert, you really have a big heart!" At this moment of daze, Ye Tianze came to him again.


    In the hands of Ye Tianze, the Kaiyang Divine Hammer exerted its ultimate strength. The Huangtian Hammer method fell, and he held the natural disaster in both hands and blocked it.


    With a loud bang, the ground shook slightly, Huangfu Xun''s feet, under this huge force, rubbed the ground and retreated several hundred feet to stabilize his body.


    When he stabilized, he found that his hands were already shaking slightly, and his body was already wet with sweat, but it dried quickly under the ripples of strength.


    The monks present were speechless. They could not imagine that Ye Tianze, who was almost beheaded by Huangfu Xun just now, started to hang Huangfu Xun, who was the lord of chaos, at this moment.


    Those guarding wasteland tribes watched this scene with panic in their eyes. In their eyes, Huangfu Xun was no different from a god.


    But at this moment, Huangfu Xun''s position in their hearts collapsed, the dignified chaotic master, the body of the barren clan, was so hanged and beaten.


    If they were not the wasteland clan, but Huangfuxun''s subordinates, they would have fled here, but they could not escape.


    "This guy...how can he be so strong!" Yuan Mo was already sweating.


    He finally understood that Ye Tianze never regarded him as an opponent from beginning to end. If he really regarded him as an opponent, it is estimated that even if he had 72 lives, he would have to stay here.


    The principals of the major forces have long been sluggish.


    "This guy, from beginning to end, is not making wedding dresses for others, he wants to be the master of chaos!"


    This is the thought in the hearts of all monks at this moment.


    Although Ye Tianze is powerful and terrifying, they soon discovered that it seems that Ye Tianze as the Lord of Chaos is much better than Huangfu Xun at the moment.


    At least, Ye Tianze single-handedly, even if he is powerful, it is impossible to really dominate the entire chaotic land and master the martial arts temple alone.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter came, and the person who laughed was Huangfu Xun. Although he was laughing, he stared at Ye Tianze coldly, "You have already planned this, it turns out, I It''s your wedding dress! Unfortunately, you don''t know the land of chaos at all, you don''t know the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, and you don''t know how embarrassing I am, the Lord of Chaos!"


    "Being embarrassed, then don''t do it."


    Ye Tianze said, "Like me, my heart is upset and I never hold back!"


    "Chong"


    The Kaiyang Divine Hammer fell on Huangfu Xun''s natural disaster, causing Huangfu Xun''s mouth to go numb.


    He turned his Yuan Li and launched a counterattack immediately, but Ye Tianze''s voice came from his ear, saying, "It''s too slow!"


    slow!


    He was really slow. The moment he started to counterattack, Ye Tianze interrupted his gesture and could no longer condense a strong counterattack.


    "I''m not conceited, just confident!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m a person who never fights uncertain battles. If I was conceited, I wouldn''t have a ten-year appointment with you."


    "Chong"


    There was another loud noise, and every counterattack was easily interrupted by Ye Tianze, not to mention Huangfu Xun himself, even the monks present felt extremely aggrieved.


    What they want to see is that kind of extremely smooth battle, even if it''s rolling, it has to be smooth rolling.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t show them. He always interrupted Huangfuxun when Huangfuxun started, which seemed like an insult.


    Just like before, Yuan Mo used absolute speed to prevent Ye Tianze from drawing his sword, interrupting his starting hand, making him unable to exert his strongest power at all.


    "If you have the ability, let me fight you!" Huangfu Xun shouted loudly.


    At this moment, he wanted to vomit blood. Since Ye Tianze appeared, he has been suffocating until now, let alone killing Ye Tianze to testify.


    Not only is his anger not small, his heart is not only not smooth, but it is getting heavier and heavier!


    "What are you kidding me, if you make it smooth, I won''t." Ye Tianze interrupted him, not insulting him.


    This guy is a half-step Wuji Dao. If he is allowed to break through like himself, then he will be tortured to death by Huangfuxun.


    The mistake Huangfu Xun just made, he will not make it again.


    "Clang clang..."


    After tens of thousands of rounds in a row, Huangfu Xun finally couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But he knows that it is impossible for him to give up. Once he gives up, it means death, and this battle is endless. Only one person can survive and become the new Lord of Chaos.


    "ended!"


    Just as he vomited blood, the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian spear, "Chasing the soul."


    With a soft drink, Huangfu Xun felt as if his soul was locked. There was no way to avoid it. The spear penetrated the void. He could even hear it cleanly. .


    "Then, let''s die together!" Suddenly something appeared in Huangfu Xun''s hand, holding it with a fierce look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1939

    The moment that thing appeared, Ye Tianze felt the extreme danger, just like when he saw the patrol angel and wiped away the Nangong family directly.


    "Underworld!"


    In Huangfuxun''s hand, he held a huge sphere. The sphere was flickering with irregular patterns. When he injected Yuan force, the sphere suddenly opened like refining.


    In the center of the sphere, a pitch-black vortex appeared. This vortex devoured the surrounding light. As soon as the void centered on the sphere appeared, it was torn apart, like a black spider web, and constantly twisted. expansion.


    Huangfuxun''s body also twisted with this vortex, but there was no pain on his face.


    He stared at Ye Tianze with ruthlessness in his eyes, and said, "Want to be the Lord of Chaos? Dream, hahahaha..."


    "Go, go, go!"


    The entire martial arts field was suddenly in chaos, especially the principals of the major forces, they knew what this thing was.


    Legend has it that when the Law of Chaos has not been established, there is the Underworld in Chaos, and the Qi of Chaos, the Devourer of the Underworld, is constantly expanding.


    But after the appearance of the Lord of the Other Shore, the Underworld was cleared out one by one, especially in the chaotic world, the existence of the Underworld was never seen again.


    However, there is a group that created something like the Hades, although it was later obliterated by the Lord of the Other Shore.


    But the method created by the ancient universe has been passed down and mastered by the ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    Since then, there has been no news of the Ming Dynasty, and the barren people are also one of the master groups of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Once the Ming Dynasty is released, it will devour all the surrounding power, the entire chaotic homeland will be finished, the entire chaotic land will be finished, unless the Lord of the Other Shore, or more than ten patrol angels take action at the same time, otherwise no one can stop it. The expansion of the Underworld!"


    A cultivator said in a loud panic, which made the originally chaotic scene even more chaotic.


    "Kill them!"


    Huangfuxun said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, the powerhouses of the Wasteland Clan immediately took action to prevent the powerhouses of the major forces from leaving, and the martial arts field immediately turned into a Shura field, and the screams of horror were endless.


    "Do you know why my clansmen dare not hunt me down?" Huangfu Xun said, "Because I stole this thing, they were afraid of my release!"


    Huangfu Xun immediately put away his smile, pointed at Ye Tianze with his twisted hand, and said, "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "What does this Ming Ancient Universe have to do with the Ming Ancient Clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Minggu clan?" Huangfu Xun frowned, "What is the Minggu clan?"


    "That shouldn''t matter, otherwise, these guys will definitely have to steal the refining method of the Ming Dynasty."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "As for why I''m not afraid? It''s because I think it''s useless to be afraid."


    This made Huangfu Xun a little annoyed. Even before he died, he wanted to see Ye Tianze''s terrified expression. Maybe he could follow his heart with this.


    But Ye Tianze had a calm expression from the beginning to the end, which made his originally panicked heart even more blocked.


    The spear in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a Primordial Umbrella in mid-air at the same time as he stabbed it out.


    Of course, he couldn''t let this Hades break out here, otherwise, his plan would not be completed. This was the home he chose for the Honghuang people.


    "It''s useless!"


    Huangfuxun said, "In front of the Underworld, even the innate spiritual treasure will be swallowed up and turned into the power of the Underworld, everything will be erased, and finally it will become the real Underworld. Domain, and continue to expand, the entire chaotic land, even the civilization close to the chaotic land, will be buried with me!"


    Sure enough, when the Primordial Umbrella fell on the area where the Underworld was expanding, the umbrella body immediately twisted with the distorted void, and the pattern on it seemed to be torn apart.


    Even the green leather seems to be unable to withstand the erosion of this power. Because Huangfu Xun was under the whirlpool of the Underworld, his body was torn apart in an instant.


    "Your umbrella... unexpectedly... can... endure the erosion of the Underworld!"


    Huangfuxun said in surprise, "My natural disasters are unbearable. It''s really a treasure. It''s a pity that I got the wrong master."


    There was fine sweat on Ye Tianze''s face, and if it went on like this, the Primordial Umbrella had to be shattered, and the huge suction force in it also continuously sucked the Primordial Umbrella into it.


    But he wasn''t nervous, instead he was running the Zhoutian universe in his body, and the two worlds of life and death revolved together, and the two billion star patterns on his body immediately flickered.


    "The cycle of life and death!"


    A huge suction force came out from the Primordial Umbrella, and he wanted to pull this Underworld, the world into his inner universe and suppress it.


    Although he knew that this was very dangerous, and it was even possible to destroy the Zhoutian universe he finally condensed, but he knew that if he did nothing, it would all be destroyed.


    The Primordial Umbrella immediately emitted a cyan light, and the umbrella surface immediately turned black and white, and rotated at a high speed, forming a confrontation with the suction of the Underworld.


    Huangfu Xun, who saw this scene, was shocked: "How is this possible, are you going to swallow the Underworld? Impossible, you are crazy, only the Underworld can swallow all things, and there has never been a treasure..."


    He hasn''t finished speaking yet, the Ming Dynasty, which has just begun to spread, is actually in the middle of the confrontation, and is twisted by the huge suction from the Primordial Umbrella.


    The reason why Ye Tianze dared to do this is because he discovered that the more the Underworld cosmos expands, the more things it absorbs, the stronger its power will be.


    If it is suppressed in advance, with his current cultivation, there is still a great chance.


    But in Huangfuxun''s view, this is no different from courting death, but Ye Tianze has changed the original changes, and the expanding Ming Dynasty has been sucked into the Primordial Umbrella.


    What terrified Huangfuxun was that the power of the Ming Dynasty entered behind the umbrella, and the umbrella was not eroded by this power.


    But in the high-speed rotation, it was sucked and pulled in.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, you are just Star Clan, how can you fight against the Underworld!" Huangfuxun''s body was torn apart at this moment, and he couldn''t move.


    But his still intact face was full of horror.


    "Roar"


    When the power of the Ming Dynasty entered his body along the Primordial Umbrella, he felt that the star pattern in his body, like hay, instantly burned.


    Wherever he passed, it was a wasteland, and his star pattern was burned to ashes in an instant, leaving only the skeleton.


    If this goes on, he will soon be burned to ashes, and the universe in the body will explode directly because there is no physical support.


    Ye Tianze was a little desperate, and he still underestimated the power of this Hades.


    However, at this moment, the sound of Dao suddenly came out from the star pattern, followed by the sound of Buddha. The sound of Taoism and the sound of Buddha were intertwined. out.


    The power of the ancient times burned, the bones were intact, and they were constantly repaired with the power of Yuan.


    "This is... Taoism and Buddhism... You really have the power of Taoism and Buddhism. Who are you!"


    Huangfuxun had felt this power before, but he was not sure, and only at this moment discovered that it was true.

 Chapter 1940

    Ye Tianze knows the Overlord Fist of the Human Race, and has the Tenth Heaven of Star Clan, and now he has the power of Taoism and Buddhism.


    This made Huangfu Xun look up a little, which also meant that behind Ye Tianze, there were the shadows of the four ancient civilizations at the same time.


    At this moment, he even felt that Ye Tianze was a pawn cultivated by the four ancient civilizations, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    If it is true that the four ancient civilizations are supporting Ye Tianze, how could he have come to Wanjie?


    But at this moment, he was a little panicked. What he panicked was that he might not even be able to destroy Ye Tianze if he took out the Hades.


    But he himself has been swallowed up by the power of the Ming Dynasty. If it wasn''t because Ye Tianze blocked the power of the Ming Dynasty, he would have been completely swallowed at this moment.


    The roar shook the entire martial arts field, but no one paid attention to it at the moment, and they were all rushing to escape.


    And because of the existence of the pattern, they can only leave from the entrance, but the entrance has been blocked by the powerhouse of the wasteland.


    Around there, a fierce battle is taking place.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s body also changed because of this, the star pattern was broken, and his flesh and blood was almost evaporated.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the Dao pattern and the Buddha pattern, he would have been destroyed physically, or even his physical form might have been destroyed.


    However, the power of the Ming Dynasty entered his inner universe, and Ye Tianze revolved around life and death, trying to suppress this power.


    However, they found that they could not be suppressed at all. Except for the world of death, the world of life was mourning.


    He suddenly discovered that he had made a big mistake. The power of the Underworld was not something he could suppress at all, even if he was the Lord of Death.


    Seeing that the power of the Underworld was eroding his Zhoutian universe, and he was helpless, a burst of air suddenly rose from the stars in the Zhoutian universe. This air wrapped a piece of white paper and sent out Colorful brilliance.


    Immediately after, a voice came from among the stars, saying: "Tian Xingjian, the gentleman is self-improvement!"


    Immediately following this voice, a thick green energy suddenly spewed out from within the Zhoutian Universe, the thousand and eighty Xingxuan within his body.


    This blue air is different from the clean air of Daomen. The clean air of Daomen is permeated with Dao rhythm, which opens up the clean air of two ceremonies for the beginning of chaos.


    This azure qi is arrogant and righteous, and it is also the purest qi in the world. This qi contains the great truth.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand why the green energy came out, and he almost thought that it was a hidden vision formed after the unity of heaven and earth.


    "You are too courageous, you even dare to swallow the power of the Ming Dynasty. This power is much more advanced than your power of death."


    The voice of the bell came.


    Ye Tianze immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    "This is the arrogance and righteousness of the Confucian sect. In this world, only the arrogant and righteousness of the Confucian sect can suppress the power of the Ming Dynasty."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Besides this, only the powerful power of the Lord of the Other Shore can erase the Underworld!"


    "What I''m asking is, how can I have such a thing on me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Do you still remember the treasure of Confucianism that you got in the cave of Goldman Sachs?" Xiao Zhong reminded, "It turned into a blank piece of paper and disappeared after entering Zhoutian Universe."


    "Well, no wonder it looks so familiar, this is really the treasure of Confucianism?" Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    "It seems that you really have a relationship with the Confucian school." Xiao Zhong said, "Buddhist and Taoist lines, and the Confucian school is so righteous, in the ancient civilizations of the heavens, the three universities said that you have all the advantages, and the future will be yours. slim."


    "How can I manage so much, I will talk about things in the future." Ye Tianze said, "This Confucianism is a treasure, can it suppress the power of the ancient times?"


    "Can''t be suppressed!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "But, if you add that treasure, it''s almost the same."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to ask, in the righteousness of Haoran, a sword intent suddenly appeared.


    "The terrain is Kun, the gentleman carries things with great virtue."


    Haoran''s righteousness and sword qi rose vigorously after this stern shout, forming a giant wearing a robe and eye-catching sword eyebrows.


    In the eyes of this giant, there is majesty, and even Ye Tianze felt a little scared when he saw it, and subconsciously wanted to avoid that gaze.


    That feeling is like the natural awe of the students for the teacher, and this giant holds a sword in his hand, and chops it down at the breath of the ancient universe.


    In an instant, the power of the Ming Dynasty was cut in half, and before the power of the ancient world recovered, the giant waved his hand.


    Countless sword characters were formed, and this sword combined with Haoran''s righteousness to form an ancient pattern, which even Ye Tianze couldn''t understand.


    Countless sword qi spilled out, slashing the power of the Underworld, which was divided into two halves, followed by the giant shouting again.


    "Sixth: The dragon fights in the wild, the qi and blood are yellow!"


    Ye Tianze, who shouted loudly, was trembling with fear, especially the deceased in the dead world, who were all scared to the ground, shivering.


    This giant''s voice is like Tianwei, but it is not Tianwei, but it can repel ghosts and gods, especially that Haoran righteousness.


    Under this voice, it suddenly turned into a cyan gathering, directly blocking the power of the Ming Dynasty in it.


    With the continuous force of the Underworld being sucked in and suppressed by the giants, all these forces were trapped in the body of the giant dragon.


    "Sixty-five, Huangshang Yuanji."


    With this stern shout, all the power of the Ming Dynasty was sealed by the Qinglong, and the colorful paper instantly turned into starlight and disappeared again without a trace.


    Ye Tianze thought it was over, but he didn''t know that the giant''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, hitting his heart directly.


    He was immediately shocked, as if he had been caught as a thief.


    Immediately after that, in the giant''s eyes, two azure qi suddenly spewed out, attacking Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that his consciousness was chaotic, and he was about to be destroyed before the blue energy fell.


    However, at this moment, a Taoist and an ancient Buddha suddenly appeared in his inner world. The Taoist and the ancient Buddha each raised their hands.


    The two green qi were immediately destroyed. The giant looked at the Taoist Buddha, his eyes full of solemnity, and said, "It turns out that it was all calculations!"


    After speaking, the giant disappeared in place, and at the same time, Dao Buddha also disappeared without a trace.


    "The Great Sage of Confucianism is really amazing!"


    Xiao Zhong also shivered, "It''s all calculations, what are you calculating?"

 Chapter 1941

    When Ye Tianze regained consciousness, the battle was over, and there was an additional seal in the universe within his body.


    It was the power of the Underworld that was sucked in. He glanced at it and immediately sealed it in the depths of the Central Continent.


    "Next time, don''t do such stupid things. If it wasn''t for the fact that the power of the Ming Dynasty had not fully erupted, it would be difficult to suppress it with the will of this Confucian sect."


    Xiao Zhong reminded.


    "What are they calculating?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I do not know either."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Perhaps, you will understand when you enter the heavens, but now... you owe too much cause and effect, and these Dao and Buddha patterns, and even the hidden Confucian power, are You can''t dispel it."


    "I didn''t even think about dispersing it." Ye Tianze said, "It''s also the reason why they calculated that I was ahead. It''s unclear what the result will be in the end."


    Xiao Zhong was speechless. It was the first time he had heard that cause and effect were such an algorithm.


    At the same time, he immediately regained consciousness from the outside world. Although all the power of the Ming Dynasty was swallowed up by him, Huangfu Xun was still eroded by the power of the Ming Dynasty, and only the last trace of consciousness was eroded.


    Ye Tianze walked in front of him, and the Primordial Umbrella turned into a spear, aiming at the rest of his body.


    "Impossible, how did you do it, how is this possible!"


    Huangfuxun was full of awe. In his opinion, the power of the Underworld was almost invincible in this world.


    Even if he didn''t get to this point, he didn''t dare to take it out, but when he took it out, it was actually swallowed by Ye Tianze.


    If he still had eyes at this moment, he must be full of awe.


    "There are people outside people, there are days outside the sky." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He is not going to kill Huangfuxun immediately, although the power of Mingguzhou was sealed by him, but if Huangfuxun is killed, all the wasteland people will be destroyed.


    In this way, it would be difficult for him to control the entire Chaos City.


    Soon there were monks who discovered that the power of the Underworld had disappeared, and could not help but exclaimed, but at this moment, the battle between the Wasteland Clan and them began.


    And seeing that Ye Tianze was still alive, they couldn''t believe it.


    Several hours passed, and the battle between the two sides had heated up, and the entire martial arts field was wrapped in a thick smell of blood.


    The Wasteland Clan has the absolute upper hand. After all, in the Returning Ruins Realm, their numbers have a huge advantage.


    "You are really calculating!"


    Huangfu Xun said, "I have made a wedding dress for you, but it is not so easy to master the Chaos Homeland. Even if you lose both, you will not be able to control the entire Chaos Homeland. You think that if you become the Lord of Chaos, you can become The master here? No, you are just a puppet, a puppet weaker than me, not to mention..."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and interrupted him: "You don''t need to worry about it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze punched down and beat Huangfu Xun''s last corpse into a mockery. He searched for it, but couldn''t find the cave, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "It seems that it was destroyed by the Underworld!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    At the moment when Huangfu Xun died, the wasteland clan who had the upper hand suddenly felt a mysterious power appear.


    Their bodies, like sandstorms, disappeared in front of the monks of the major forces.


    This battle was extremely tragic. The entire chaotic land, all the wasteland tribes, were declared destroyed with the death of Huangfu Xun.


    But the billions of monks in the martial arts field were not easy. In the battle just now, nearly 900 million monks were beheaded, and the rest were all strong.


    But they are all wounded.


    They turned to look at Ye Tianze, full of awe, because they didn''t know what Ye Tianze was that destroyed the Ming Dynasty.


    But how could Ye Tianze, who was able to destroy the Ming Dynasty and kill the Lord of Chaos, be a good person?


    However, compared with the ambitious Huangfu Xun, Ye Tianze also has an advantage. He is alone, and even if he becomes the Lord of Chaos, the place he can control is very small.


    Both Huangfu Xun and the Xuanming Clan were destroyed by this war, and the vacuum left by the Xuanming Clan and Huangfu Xun would naturally be filled by them.


    Until this moment, this war is not really over, but they know that a new war is about to begin.


    Ye Tianze''s body, with the recovery of the star pattern, gradually began to recover after taking the Healing Pill.


    He glanced at the monks present, did not speak, but looked at the sky, and at this moment, a majestic will came.


    It was a giant dragon gathered by the stars. It was the star dragon in the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple. He was coiled in the sky, and his body almost covered the entire Chaos City.


    It was a will and strength that made people unable to resist thoughts. When Ye Tianze and Xinglong looked at each other, what they felt was no longer the previous peace, but a strong sense of oppression.


    This Xinglong is more terrifying than the Confucian Sect Great Sage in the universe in his body just now. Of course, that is also because that Confucian Sect Great Sage is just a wisp of will.


    "Cultivator Ye Tianze, I crown you as the new Lord of Chaos, accept the baptism of Chaos Will!"


    As soon as the words fell, in the eyes of the star dragon, a majestic will, like the water of the Tianhe, poured down.


    Ye Tianze only felt that his soul seemed to be suppressed by the ten major mountains, and he might lose his soul at any time.


    At the moment when he felt the danger, the star patterns on his body all shone, and the sound of the Buddha and the sound of the Tao were intertwined, as if to resist the erosion of this will.


    However, this is pure will, not physical power, and neither Buddha nor Taoism can stop it.


    Ye Tianze had to keep his mind tightly and not let this will erode his sea of ??consciousness, but this will was too huge, and it quickly destroyed Ye Tianze''s defense.


    He felt that his will was dominated by a chaotic will in an instant, but he knew very well that this chaotic will did not help him in any way. Instead, it seemed to occupy his sea of ??consciousness and dominate his soul.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the words Huangfu Xun said before his death, and then thought of the scene at the moment, he suddenly understood that becoming the Lord of Chaos was not over.


    If the chaotic will dominates his sea of ??consciousness, then he will also become the puppet of this star dragon.


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness turned gray, and the will to die erupted.


    The will of death devours all vitality, and when the will of death appears, the chaotic will is instantly eroded.


    "The plague of death!"


    Xinglong''s voice exploded in his sea of ??consciousness, forming a miniature version of Xinglong, "As expected, it is a pity that you are too weak now, accept the chaotic will and become my servant, I will give you a game Great creation!"


    "roll!"


    Ye Tianze returned it a piece, and the will to death burst forth.


    "Then erase your consciousness and create a new will!" Xinglong said coldly.


    "Then ask me if I agree or not!" Immediately after, a new will appeared in Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness.


    This is completely different from the will of this chaotic world.

 Chapter 1942

    "Minggu clan!"


    Xinglong was slightly shocked.


    This new will comes from the stone monkey Yuan Chong. Because it is not integrated into the chaotic universe, it will be eroded by the laws of chaos, so it has been recuperating in the universe within the body.


    His strength is naturally not as good as Ye Tianze''s, let alone compared to this star dragon, but his strength and will have been transformed into the Minggu clan.


    This kind of power from outside the chaotic world seems to restrain Xinglong very much. When the will of the stone monkey appeared, Xinglong immediately prepared to escape from his sea of ??consciousness.


    "You can''t leave!" Ye Tianze was about to close the sea of ??consciousness.


    The will of the stone monkey immediately swept up, and the will of Xinglong was immediately blocked in the sea of ??consciousness. Under the simultaneous suppression of Ye Tianze and the stone monkey, it quickly wilted.


    "How can you have the will of the Mingu clan?" Xinglong said, "Could it be that you have already formed an alliance with the Mingu clan?"


    Ye Tianze replied: "Minggu clan? Who would form an alliance with these idiots, but I used their power to transform my clone."


    When Xinglong heard this, he seemed relieved and said, "Even if you block my will, it is useless. If you want to be crowned as the Lord of Chaos, you must become my slave. This place of chaos was born because of me. ."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said, "So, you have a lot of background."


    "I am the king of all saints, equivalent to the master of the other shore of all saints." Xinglong said, "My birth will change the fate of all the artifact of creation in this world, become my slave, and I will give you the highest creation. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I have always accepted others as a slave, and no one has ever thought of accepting me as a slave. I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Then you will be destroyed." Xinglong said.


    "What if the will of yours is filthy, and then returned to the will of your body?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "For example, let my avatar give you some Minggu will?"


    Hearing this, Xinglong trembled and said angrily: "If you do this, the entire chaotic place will be destroyed, let''s talk."


    "How to talk?"


    Ye Tianze handled it very well. He was not going to erase this wisp of Star Dragon''s will, but once it was detected by the Law of Chaos, this wisp of filthy will.


    The entire Martial Dao Temple, and even this Star Dragon, may be destroyed, and Star Dragon''s fear also provides him with an opportunity.


    "I can let you leave this place." Xinglong said, "And, how about I give you ten holy innate spiritual treasures?"


    "Why don''t you be my servant?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "In this way, wouldn''t I get everything."


    "Dream." Xinglong said angrily, "I am the king of all saints, how can I become a filthy slave like you, even the master of the other side is not qualified to control me, I! I was born free, just like the other side. The boat can soar in this chaos."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and the stone monkey''s will immediately eroded towards Xinglong, and Xinglong just touched the will of the time, and immediately trembled.


    This ray of his will entered into Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, and he was aggrieved when Ye Tianze shut the door and beat the dog. If he entered all, he would not be afraid of Ye Tianze.


    "and many more!"


    Xinglong said immediately, "I can give you what you want, just like what I gave Huangfu Xun to make you stronger."


    "Tell me first, how were you born and what are you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I was born in Chaos, the son of Chaos, the King of Saints." Xinglong said, "I can copy everything that enters my body, whether it is martial arts, treasures, or..."


    "fart."


    Ye Tianze interrupted, "You can also copy the creatures? You can also copy the artifact of good fortune? If you dare to cheat again, I will immediately assimilate your will."


    Xinglong''s body trembled slightly, as if he was angry: "Fortune artifacts and living beings cannot be copied, but innate spiritual treasures can be copied, and holy-grade innate spiritual treasures can also be copied."


    "What did you copy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Faith." Xinglong said, "Those martial arts points are my beliefs, the more martial arts points you give, the more things I can copy, and even create some things, such as those pills you exchanged. Medicine, to me, is nothing but ordinary things."


    "Military point!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood and asked, "Where is your body?"


    "The place of chaos is my body, the more points of martial arts, the faster I will grow, and soon, my clone will appear in the whole place of chaos, even outside the place of chaos, all beings will be because of And worship, no longer worship the so-called Lord of the other side, I will give them hope of longevity."


    Star Dragon said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, but he didn''t feel that Xinglong was telling the truth to him.


    However, the current strength of the Martial Arts Temple is already frighteningly strong, so his words should be half-truths.


    Through the belief of martial arts, the Temple of Martial Arts can grow, but Ye Tianze will definitely not believe that there is such an existence as the Lord of the Other Shore.


    "How about it, I can provide you with the martial arts points you want, and everything you exchange with me is half price."


    Xinglong said, "You are more generous than these sentient beings, and you are the only one who can accept my reward. Besides, you also want to survive. If the Lord of the Other Shore discovers your existence, it will definitely be erased. "


    "Why didn''t the lord of the other side just wipe you out?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I haven''t violated the laws of chaos. Besides, I am the son of chaos, and the price she paid for killing the son of chaos is something she can''t afford."


    Star Dragon said.


    Of course Ye Tianze didn''t believe it. With the power of the Lord of the Other Shore, how could he not be a Martial Dao Heavenly Temple? Besides, it''s still growing.


    But the starting point of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple is indeed higher than the artifact of good fortune. He was already at the peak as soon as he was born, but he can still grow.


    "There is a possibility that this Martial Dao Heavenly Temple is not born of chaos at all. The creatures born in the world of chaos have their limits. Once they are born, they are good fortune artifacts, and they can grow. This is almost impossible."


    Xiao Zhong''s will suddenly appeared.


    "Who made that, Lord of the other side?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why did the Lord of the other side make such a thing?"


    "I don''t think it''s the Lord of the Other Shore, because it''s unnecessary." Xiao Zhong said, "Perhaps, it has something to do with the calculations in your body."


    "Oh, they have the ability to make this thing?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "As long as there is enough time, it is possible to get it out, but the question is, why did they get this thing out, and why do they want to trick you again?" Xiao Zhong asked.


    "What if it''s just a coincidence?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "In the chaotic world, there are no coincidences, everything has calculations and determinations, you are the only mutation..." Speaking of which, Xiao Zhong suddenly stopped and said, "A mutation, by the way, you are the only mutation, not there. It''s fixed, so..."


    "So what?" Ye Tianze found that he seemed to know the answer.

 Chapter 1943

    Xiao Zhong did not answer directly, but said perfunctorily: "This is just my calculation, and it is not necessarily true. If I tell you now, it will probably mislead you!"


    "Misleading?" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    At this moment, Xinglong said, "What do you mean by not talking, not talking?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at Xinglong and said, "Peaceful coexistence is also possible, but if you provide me and my subordinates with anything on your body, you will be charged half price!"


    "Huh?" Xinglong glanced at him suspiciously and said, "This can be considered."


    "Can you consider it?" Ye Tianze said, "Haha, I''m not discussing with you."


    "The things I have on me can be provided to you at half price, but if your subordinates are half price, it will be unfair to other creatures."


    Star Dragon said.


    "Fair? Hehe." Ye Tianze chuckled and said, "Is this chaotic world fair?"


    "Heaven''s way is not benevolent, and all things are dogs. The laws of chaos are the same for all living beings, and so do I."


    Martial Dao Tiandian said, "You must know that I grew up with faith. Like Huangfu Xun, I can''t get half the price. He has a whole wasteland clan in his body."


    "He''s going to be your dog, I don''t want to be your dog."


    Ye Tianze said, "Either half the price, or one shot and two scattered, once assimilated by the will of the Minggu clan, even if you can expel it, you will also be induced by the law of chaos..."


    "Okay, I promise you, but... it can only be your current subordinate." Xinglong said, "If you make another request, it will be scattered in one shot. Even if you assimilate my will, I can expel it. At that time, it will pay a price and grow slowly."


    "it is good."


    Ye Tianze said, "You and I made a chaotic contract based on the law. If you violate the contract, you will be destroyed by heaven and earth."


    "It''s natural." Xinglong immediately concluded a formal contract with Ye Tianze.


    At the moment of signing the contract, he found that Ye Tianze had a successful smile on the corner of his mouth, which gave him a bad premonition.


    "How many subordinates do you have?" Xinglong asked.


    "Not much." Ye Tianze said, "It should be more than Huangfuxun''s wasteland clan."


    When Xinglong heard it, he didn''t believe it at all, and said, "You are not a desolate clan, how could there be more subordinates than Huangfuxun, you can''t deceive me, although you made an oath, but the subordinates you are now earning are all It doesn''t count."


    Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately opened up his inner universe, saying: "See for yourself, they are all within the contract."


    Xinglong didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the distribution of life and death in Ye Tianze''s body, Xing Xuan, who was one thousand and eighty, was stunned.


    "How is it possible, what kind of monster are you, there are so many creatures, and there are all races, you...you...you are plotting against me!"


    Xinglong said angrily.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Xinglong should know about the world in his body, but now it seems that he does not know, Xinglong only knows that he has the power of death.


    "I didn''t count on you, it''s just that you didn''t understand the situation when you made the contract with me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "By the way, in addition to these creatures in the inner world, there are others in the outside world. You should also mark them, so that the settlement will not be clear at the time!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will break the contract?" Xinglong said coldly.


    "You won''t." Ye Tianze said to himself, "You once told me that you are limited by the law, otherwise, you should have done something to me as early as when I entered the Martial Arts Temple."


    Xinglong was silent for a long time, and finally gave up arguing with Ye Tianze, saying: "Peaceful coexistence is also possible, but I have one condition, you must respect me in front of the rest of the sentient beings, and you must also accept the chaotic will, otherwise, you will I can''t be the Lord of Chaos, and I will give a jade slip to the outside world."


    "Don''t worry, I will still give you this face." Ye Tianze agreed.


    He won the right to exchange resources in the Martial Dao Temple at half price for the Honghuang people, which means that the same price, the Honghuang people can exchange for double resources, while other ethnic groups can only exchange for one resource.


    After so many years of accumulation, the strength of the prehistoric tribe will naturally far exceed the cultivators of other ethnic groups in Chaos Homeland, and the advantage will soon be established.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and Xinglong''s will returned to his body, and those eyes were full of anger.


    But limited by the laws of chaos, Xinglong did not do anything outrageous to Ye Tianze, and in front of the remaining monks, he said loudly: "Cultury Ye Tianze, I crown you as the Lord of Chaos, give you a scroll, hope Do it yourself!"


    Xinglong opened his mouth, a light fell, Ye Tianze knelt down on one knee, and said, "My Ye Tianze, I will live up to my Lord''s expectations!"


    The jade slip fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, Xinglong''s body flashed, and he disappeared into the sky immediately. The remaining monks also felt the pressure relieved.


    "Sure enough, to become the Lord of Chaos is to be constrained by Star Dragon!"


    "This doesn''t seem to be the same as before. I was crowned Lord of Chaos before, and Xinglong didn''t give this jade slip. Is it a special reward?"


    "Regardless of their reward, we have all suffered from Ye Tianze''s calculations, but no matter what, he alone cannot control the entire chaotic homeland. We have to fill it up."


    "Yeah, although the loss is huge, but at least there is compensation. Since then, the interests of the chaotic city-state, we can also stop fighting, not to mention the entire city-state, that is, the Colosseum, and this empty martial arts field, Rijin Hundreds of billions of martial arts points."


    The major forces have already begun to make up their minds.


    Ye Tianze knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t stand tall. It is still very difficult for the Honghuang people to control the entire chaotic land.


    Although the major forces suffered heavy losses in Chaos City, they were intact in other places.


    He glanced at the major forces, and with a flash, he disappeared in place and went to Floating Sky City.


    In the Chaos Palace of Floating Sky City, Ye Tianze expelled all the strong men above, then sat in the Chaos Palace and summoned Li Chaoying.


    "Huh? Scroll of Chaos."


    Ye Tianze looked at the jade slip that Xinglong had left for him, and was absorbed in it.


    This is a way of cultivating the will. Compared with his will to death, it is naturally much lower, but it is in line with the will of death.


    To cultivate this method, you must first transform your own will into a chaotic will, and use your will to condense a chaotic spirit in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Before Xinglong''s will came, he wanted to baptize all his will into a chaotic will and put it on the mark of the Martial Arts Temple.


    That is naturally the easiest, but if he is completely baptized, Ye Tianze''s will will be controlled by Xinglong and become Xinglong''s puppet.


    And Xinglong obviously thinks that Ye Tianze has better control than Huangfuxun. After all, Huangfuxun still has the existence of the Underworld.


    Therefore, Huangfu Xun was not completely controlled by Star Dragon.


    "If I fuse the will of death with this chaotic will, and condense a spirit of death, wouldn''t it be possible to cover up my identity as the lord of death?"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.

 Chapter 1944

    Ye Tianze immediately began to practice according to the cultivation method in the chaotic scroll. He had the will of the sky before.


    But the will of the heavens, even with his current strength, is difficult to resist the will of chaos. The will is related to the pattern in the chest.


    At that time, Ye Tianze, in the picture of all living beings, only had the human race, and the birth of the will of the heavens was also above that world.


    In the chaotic world, the will of the heavens seems to be too small, but the will of chaos is very different. Only by mastering the will of chaos can Ye Tianze become the real master of chaos and deter the monks in the entire chaos.


    In addition, if he cultivated into the chaotic will, he could cover the entire chaotic homeland, and even the entire chaotic place.


    Just like the Zhoutian universe in his body, wherever his thoughts reach, he can rush there in a short period of time and form absolute dominance.


    In this way, he can know everything that happens in the land of chaos in the future, even if it is discovered that he is the Lord of Death, with this ability, he can turn the land of chaos into his home.


    Ye Tianze''s cultivation method is very simple. His will of chaos is transformed into will of chaos. When he practiced according to the method in the scroll, his will suddenly diverged, appeared in Chaos City, and then radiated outside Chaos City. , including countless monks.


    He could even see the cultivators'' every move. Some cultivators sensed something wrong, but didn''t notice it, and some cultivators didn''t notice it at all.


    However, some monks looked at the sky, as if they were looking at Ye Tianze, and in some areas, even this chaotic will could not penetrate.


    In those areas, Ye Tianze felt the existence of the formation and the powerful aura.


    He did not forcefully spy on these areas, but because of this, he mastered the operating rules of the entire Chaos Land.


    confusion!


    These are the rules of the land of chaos. The strong eat the weak are the rules of the land of chaos. Without rules, there are rules.


    In the chaotic land, with strong strength, you can obtain resources, and the weak are not worthy to survive on this land.


    Therefore, the monks in the entire chaotic land are killing and rushing for resources.


    The chaotic will is a kind of law. Only by thoroughly understanding this law, covering the entire chaotic land, and subduing those chaotic beliefs, can the chaotic rules be obtained.


    But even in the chaotic homeland, there are still countless areas that Ye Tianze''s will cannot cover, and those areas are occupied by another powerful will. This is also an area that he cannot control, and it has become a huge obstacle to his collection of beliefs.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he could not dominate those areas, his will would not be able to deter those creatures.


    It''s like your own land has been occupied by others. When you go to come back, others spat you in disdain and tell you to get out.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that there were more areas, and when this happened, his will could not cover it.


    "It seems that the original Huangfu Xun only controlled the chaotic city-state. The other eight city-states are not in his hands. Even if the will comes, it cannot be suppressed."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Only in Chaos City, Huangfu Xun''s strength is the strongest, and this is still supported by the entire wasteland clan. If I am alone, I am afraid that my will can only exist in Floating Sky City, and wait until the major forces. Filling the vacuum left by the Xuanming family and Huangfuxun, I will become a real puppet!"


    The chaotic will is extremely important to control the chaotic land. The major forces here are obviously familiar with it, knowing that Ye Tianze is "alone", even if he is powerful, he is only one person.


    He can forcefully suppress the major forces, but he still has no right to speak to all places.


    And if you want to control the nine major city-states in the land of chaos, you must, like Huangfu Xun, cultivate countless strong people to rule those areas.


    Only by ruling those areas can he collect beliefs and continuously improve the will of chaos, and in the first time, he will descend to the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles.


    And if there is no strong rule of its own, the chaotic will is invalid and will be resisted by the hero who rules one side of the region.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze''s will, which had just expanded to less than half of the entire chaotic homeland, was soon met with huge resistance, and there was a tendency to collapse.


    This is still because of the support of the prehistoric tribes distributed in various places.


    He immediately withdrew his will, and the chaotic will that was about to collapse was stabilized with the will of the sky, thinking in his heart: "If I cannot rule these areas, I am afraid that I will not be able to deter them with my strength. I, the lord of chaos, will Will become the weakest Lord of Chaos!"


    The chaotic will is the basis of ruling the chaotic land, and if the chaotic will wants to cover the entire chaotic homeland, or even the entire chaotic land, it is obviously impossible to rely on Ye Tianze''s deterrence alone, and it is impossible to form actual control.


    With his strength, he can suppress a place today, but after he leaves, there will soon be a vacuum, and new forces will soon rise.


    And because of his weak relationship, even if he controls one place, he will soon be captured, and then it will be no different from sending people''s heads.


    Huangfu Xun has endured for so many years, cultivating the powerhouses of the wasteland in his body, in order to win the remaining eight city-states, form actual rule, strengthen his will, and become the real lord of chaos.


    Ye Tianze killed Huangfuxun, causing the original system to collapse. In addition, he was not a puppet of the Martial Arts Temple, which also caused the whole chaotic land to not buy his account.


    And the major forces, that is, grasping Ye Tianze''s single-handedness, quickly grasping those vacuum areas, and his will to fight against it.


    Ye Tianze is desperate to suppress, but he can''t kill all the strong people in those places. This is something that the Temple of Martial Arts does not tolerate.


    And he had to rely on the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao to cultivate his prehistoric clan.


    "What a mess!"


    Ye Tianze thought about it and found that in order to fully control the chaotic homeland, he must secretly accumulate strength.


    It took Huangfu Xun tens of thousands of years to accumulate before the powerhouses of the wasteland.


    "But tens of thousands of years are too long!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "If something goes wrong, then everything will be lost."


    This was Ye Tianze, the first time he had such a headache. According to his vision, he wanted to turn the land of chaos into the home of the Honghuang tribe.


    But the Honghuang clan is still very weak now. If it is exposed, with Huangfuxun''s lessons learned, the major forces will definitely spare no expense to strangle the Honghuang clan in their infancy.


    He has no doubt that the major forces have such confidence, even if they are afraid of their own power.


    Just when Ye Tianze had a headache, Li Chaoying arrived.


    Ye Tianze immediately dismissed the idea of ??cultivating the chaotic will. As soon as Li Chaoying came in, he gave a respectful salute and said, "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for being crowned a great treasure. From then on, our Honghuang clan will have a real place to stand."

 Chapter 1945

    Along with Li Chaoying, there were also Zhuge Qi and Tie Da Niu.


    Seeing their happy appearance, Ye Tianze couldn''t be happy, and he was about to recount the problems he encountered.


    When Tie Daniel heard this, he frowned and said, "Is there still such a rule?"


    He had previously been in the Pegasus Realm and was in charge of the Pegasus Realm. After he came to the Land of Chaos, although he had obtained some rights through the relationship with the Iron Badgers, it was only part of the rights in the chaotic city-state.


    And his understanding of the entire chaotic place is actually only superficial.


    "Doesn''t that mean, Your Majesty, you become the Lord of Chaos, and you are just a puppet?" Zhuge Qi frowned.


    "Except for the eight major city-states, no, even Chaos City, I can''t control it."


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "In the beginning, it would be better not to kill Huangfu Xun, first use his wasteland clan to destroy most of the power in the eight city-states, so even if the Honghuang clan is weak, with my strength, it can be achieved. Basically domination."


    "But if His Majesty doesn''t kill Huangfu Xun, he can''t become the Lord of Chaos."


    Li Chaoying said, "With the current strength of the Prehistoric Clan, it is possible to rule the entire chaotic homeland only if the Anbu is placed on the bright side, but if the Anbu is placed on the bright side, their identity of the Abyss Clan may not be able to be concealed. of!"


    "Not bad, although I promised to let them hang in the name of my Iron Badgers, but the Iron Badgers have always been neutral!"


    Tie Daniel said, "If you rashly go to war with the major forces, the major forces will inevitably negotiate with the high-level officials of my Iron Badger Clan, and I will not be able to bear it."


    "Then you can''t be a puppet."


    Zhuge Qi said, "The rivers and mountains that were finally conquered have made wedding dresses for others? This is not the style of my Honghuang clan."


    "It''s simple, your Prehistoric Clan is under the name of my Iron Badger Clan. With the support of my Iron Badger Clan, you can steadily accumulate strength. Even if you are a puppet, it is only a matter of thousands of years. Returning to the Ruins Realm, I am afraid that the strength will exceed ten times now!"


    Tie Daniel said, "Be patient for a while, the wind and the waves are calm, take a step back, the sea is vast!"


    "Fuck your ass!"


    Li Chaoying said angrily, "It''s not that you don''t know, the true identity of my Honghuang tribe, there is no airtight wall in this world, for thousands of years, as long as there is a slight change, we will lose everything, it''s better to take advantage of it. Now''s the chance, fight it out, win together, lose together!"


    "But you can''t afford to lose." Tie Daniel argued with her.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Ye Tianze coughed, and Li Chaoying closed his mouth immediately.


    "There is no absolute certainty, there is no need to risk the entire clan, but..." Ye Tianze said, "If the Iron Badgers can support us, it will be different."


    "Impossible, under the pressure of the major forces, it is absolutely impossible for the high-level Iron Badgers to give up neutrality. Moreover, the greatest interests of my Iron Badgers are not in the chaotic place. It is only because of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple. A huge investment.¡±


    Tie Daniel said, "If there is no interest, the high-level will not take this huge risk and turn against the major forces."


    "I only want the chaotic city-state for now!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as Tie Danu heard it, he understood what Ye Tianze meant. The Chaos City-State is the main hall of the Martial Arts Temple, and it is also the real core of the entire Chaos Home.


    "That''s all right. You and I, the Iron Badgers, are allied, and we will jointly manage the chaotic city-state. In this way, the Honghuang tribe can justifiably appear in the chaotic city."


    Tie Daniel said, "Even if the major forces want to investigate, I have a way to cover it up, but the paper can''t cover the fire, it can cover up for decades at most, and the major forces will soon find out the mystery."


    "Ten years is too short, and once it is discovered, it will still be a losing game!"


    Li Chaoying said, "Moreover, the major forces may not agree to give up Chaos City. After all, in their eyes, Your Majesty, you are a loner!"


    "It''s just because they think I''m alone that this is easy to do."


    Ye Tianze said seriously, "In the past ten years, you must cultivate with all your strength. I hope to see the Seventh Army of Weiyang sweeping the entire chaotic place!"


    Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi were not stupid either, they understood the meaning.


    A few months later, many guests came to the Floating Sky City. In name, these guests came to congratulate Ye Tianze, the new Lord of Chaos, but in fact it was the Weasel who gave New Year''s greetings to the chicken, and they had no good intentions.


    In the past few months, as expected by Ye Tianze, the major forces quickly filled the vacuum left after the disappearance of the Xuanming Clan and Huangfuxun.


    The power of the Xuanming clan in the chaotic homeland was basically cut off, although they knew that the Xuanming clan did not have any ambition to encroach on the position of the chaotic master, but was calculated.


    But since they have already made a dead hand, they will not keep it anymore, and they will simply not do it again and again.


    Even if the Xuanming Clan wanted to fight back, they still had to take into account the alliance of the major forces.


    The eight city-states represent the eight major forces.


    They are the God Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Giant Spirit Clan, the Shadow Clan, the Feather Spirit Clan, the Tianyu Clan, and the Jiuyang Clan.


    In addition, the Xuanming clan who mastered Tianyu City have been destroyed. Today''s Tianyu City has been divided and managed by major forces, each occupying an area.


    Among them, the three major ethnic groups of the God Race, the Giant Spirit Race, and the Dragon Race are from the heavens, and the rest are the ancient civilizations of the world.


    It is said that behind Danmen and Shenwen Temple, there are the shadows of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens, and their real power has not entered the chaotic homeland.


    But it doesn''t mean that these ancient civilizations of the heavens cannot affect the chaotic homeland. Groups such as the Shadow Clan, the Feather Spirit Clan, and the Tianyu Clan are more or less supported by the ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    Therefore, they came here to represent not only the civilization behind them, but also the major ancient civilizations.


    "Without the Wasteland Clan, this Floating Sky City would be quiet."


    "It''s more than quiet, it''s simply comfortable. Those wasteland people who don''t enter the heavens and the world are also qualified to live in such places?"


    "Have you investigated this Ye Tianze''s identity? It is said that he offended the Iron Badgers and the Xuanming Clan when he was in the Tianma Realm.


    "Later, the Xuanming Clan dragged the relationship to Xingclan Buyetian to investigate, only to find out that he is not the real Xingclan. It is because of this that the Xuanming Clan dared to chase and kill him all the way, but he can overlord fist again, and his body is secret. How many, how high is the talent!"


    "It''s not Star Clan, but he has learned the tenth heaven. He also has Buddhist exercises. It is very likely that he is a Buddhist, and only Buddhist, and can also practice the exercises of various ancient civilizations."


    "When do we have to wait, he is the real Buddha, and he doesn''t need such a big pretense. When he becomes the Lord of Chaos, he thinks he can rule the entire chaotic land?"


    The gate of the Chaos Palace has not been opened for a long time, which also makes some forces lose their patience.


    "The head of the Jiuyang Clan, come to see the Lord of Chaos, please open the door to the Lord of Chaos and allow us to meet!"


    This Jiuyang Clan said nicely, but the tone was full of badness and anger, and even some resentment.


    As soon as the other principals heard it, they were preparing to jointly force the palace. At this moment, the door of the Chaos Palace suddenly opened.


    Ye Tianze''s voice came and said, "If you want to come in, then come in!"

 Chapter 1946

    The heads of the major forces suddenly became a little nervous. Although they shouted fiercely, among them, they also knew Ye Tianze''s strength.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze has so many secrets, yet he can still live to this day, which makes them not dare to act rashly.


    However, when they thought of the forces they represented, the major leaders immediately calmed down. If the new Lord of Chaos really wanted to do something to them, he would have done it a long time ago.


    Before that, they had also felt the coming of the chaotic will, but the chaotic will soon collapsed.


    Ye Tianze sat high on the throne of the Chaos Palace. The seven principals had just stepped into it, and the palace gate was immediately closed.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Palace was resplendent, but not dim, but they all felt nervous. If Ye Tianze did something to them, depending on their strength, they would not be able to resist at all.


    When the master walked inside, he found that there were no seats on either side, and the entire Chaos Palace was empty.


    After a brief courtesy, the hall fell into silence.


    "Everyone is here, it''s not just to celebrate." Ye Tianze said, "If you have something, just say it bluntly. This chaotic home will depend on you and the forces behind you in the future."


    When the chiefs heard it, they all couldn''t believe it. After all, they were now emptying Ye Tianze, and even the chaotic city-state had already been settled by their forces.


    As the Lord of Chaos, if he doesn''t know anything, how is it possible?


    But Ye Tianze''s words meant to tell them plainly, I know your purpose, I also know the forces behind you, and I am willing to accept the current situation, it''s good, if you have any requirements, just ask That is.


    I almost didn''t tell them that I was willing to be a puppet.


    You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to answer for a while. After all, when they came, they were ready to fight to the death.


    I would rather give up my life to get the benefits, and I will never give up.


    After a long time, the head of the giant spirit clan broke the silence and said: "This time, there is indeed something important to discuss with the master of chaos."


    "Senior of the giant spirit clan, even if you say that if you can help, the junior will definitely go all out." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "This..." The head of the giant spirit clan couldn''t believe it, Ye Tianze was so terrifying to talk about.


    This made them inexplicably nervous, not knowing what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd.


    Seeing the head of the giant spirit clan, Zizhiwuwu didn''t say a word for a long time, and the head of the dragon clan came out and said, "Let''s demarcate the territory of the Chaos Homeland. I don''t know if the Chaos Master has any opinions."


    "Oh, what is the division method?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as these words came out, several chiefs immediately became nervous, especially the chief of the dragon family, who felt that Ye Tianze''s eyes were a little wrong.


    After swallowing, the head of the Dragon Clan continued: "The original site is still returned to us, and Tianyu City is jointly managed by our seven families. In addition, there are... chaotic city-states."


    Having said that, the head of the dragon clan stared at the expression on Ye Tianze''s face, and if something was wrong, he would close his mouth.


    However, what surprised him was that Ye Tianze still looked like that and didn''t seem to care.


    Seeing this, the head of the giant spirit clan on the side immediately said: "The Chaos City-State, as well as the entrance that previously belonged to the head of the Chaos Army, are all taken over by our seven major forces."


    "Even if we share our worries for the Lord of Chaos." The head of the Dragon Clan said immediately.


    "Of course, we will also share a portion of the proceeds to the Lord of Chaos." said the head of the God Race.


    "The daily income of this chaotic city-state should have hundreds of billions of martial arts points."


    Ye Tianze said, "Not to mention, there are not hundreds of billions of people going in and out of the entrance. At least there are 100 billion. I will calculate it according to 500 billion. Ten days is 5 trillion, and a month is 5 trillion. Fifteen trillion, in one year, it is one hundred and eighty trillion!"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze glanced at a few people, "This is only the minimum income of the chaotic city-state and the entrance. This one hundred and eighty trillion, let alone me, don''t even think about it!"


    "We will distribute it to the Lord of Chaos, and we don''t represent ourselves, we represent the forces behind them. Even if we get so many martial arts points, the exchanged resources will eventually flow into the forces behind them. Even if it is divided evenly, it is actually very small.¡±


    The head of the Protoss was apparently trying to settle accounts, but in fact he was threatening.


    "Then how much are you going to give me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Several major leaders glanced at each other, and finally looked at the Shadow Clan leader, who bit the bullet and said, "One percent!"


    "One percent."


    Ye Tianze''s face was expressionless, and several major matters were all tense. To be honest, 10% of them even thought it was too much.


    "Hahahaha..." But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    Several major events, the frightened legs became weak, and they trembled subconsciously. They each took out their weapons and prepared to fight to the death.


    Seeing their appearance like this, Ye Tianze put away his smile and said, "What are you doing? Do you want to perform for me?"


    Several major leaders did not dare to speak, but the expressions on their faces were very solemn.


    "Relax."


    Ye Tianze comforted them, "You represent the major forces, how dare I do something to you, as soon as I achieve 10%, I can earn 10% while lying down, how great, otherwise, I will take this Floating Sky City, I''ll give it to you too, how about this Chaos Palace? After all, I''m a loner."


    Hearing this, several major leaders doubted whether they heard it wrong.


    The head of the Protoss said, "Are you sure you''re not joking with us?"


    "Then are you sure, are you kidding me!" Ye Tianze suddenly put away his smile, his face full of coldness.


    Several major leaders felt murderous.


    "You have to know what is behind us. Even if you kill us, you will not be able to control the entire chaotic place."


    The head of the Dragon Clan said, "You can destroy this city today. It will take at least a few months before you can rush to the next city-state and destroy another city-state. Even if you destroy these city-states, you will not be able to control this place, let alone, Offend us, and you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    "Is the powerhouse of Wuji Dao coming?" Ye Tianze said, "I am indeed a little scared."


    "You know it''s good to be afraid. No matter where you come from, this chaotic place is not within your reach." said the head of the God Race.


    "Otherwise, let''s shoot and break up!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he suddenly took out something and said, "Do you know what it is?"


    How can the major masters know what this is, looking at him without speaking.


    "This thing, called Ming Gu Zhou, was released in the martial arts field just a few months ago. You don''t have such a bad memory, do you?"


    Ye Tianze looked at their expressions and smiled again, "You''re right, I''m a lonely man, I''m not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet, what should I be afraid of? If you can''t get it, then don''t!"

 Chapter 1947

    For such a long period of time, they have conducted an in-depth investigation of Ye Tianze, but it is not so easy for the creatures of the world to enter the heavens.


    One of the ways is to let those creatures who came down from the heavens return to the heavens to inquire, but this will take a long time, possibly several years, or even ten years.


    Just like if Ye Tianze cannot cultivate the will of chaos, even if he wants to go from Chaos City to Tianyu City with his cultivation base, it will take a long time.


    A flying boat can naturally shorten the time. In addition, it is Tianma. The speed of Tianma is the fastest shuttle that can catch up with the shuttle in the Bridge of Chaos.


    In the homeland, it is impossible for a lower-level flying boat to catch up with the speed of the Pegasus, but it is extremely difficult to become a Pegasus cavalry.


    Ye Tianze suffers from the fact that his Pegasus is shit.


    But the estrangement between the heavens and the myriad worlds is artificially difficult to break. To pass through the gates of the heavens, either the heavenly beings or the entire civilization can enter the heavens. in the sky.


    However, the civilization of the heavens is not like the ten thousand realms. There is no limit to the number of civilizations in the ten thousand realms, but the civilization of the heavens has a quantitative limit.


    Among the ten ancient civilizations, in the absence of the plague war, there is almost no change. If the Xuanming people want to enter the heavens, they must fight.


    It is much easier for the powerhouses of the civilizations of the heavens to enter the Myriad Realms, but the powerhouses of the civilizations of the heavens rarely enter the Myriad Realms.


    There are also those who violate the laws of chaos, or who can''t get along in the heavens, so it is very difficult for them to investigate Ye Tianze''s true identity.


    But because of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple and Ye Tianze''s powers of various ancient civilizations, the difficulty of this investigation can be reduced.


    After all, whether it is the Star Clan, the Human Race of the No. 1 Clan in the Heavens, or the Buddhist School, how could it be possible to let it go after learning of the existence of such a strong person?


    In the same way, they also investigated the disappearance of the Hades, but most of the powerhouses at that time were actually escaping for their lives.


    Everyone knows the terrifyingness of the Underworld. This is something that only the ancient civilizations of the heavens can master.


    Once it is completely released, it is a powerhouse that devours the sky and devours the earth, and cannot be suppressed by a non-inspector-level powerhouse.


    Although there were also a small number of strong people, because they were frightened, they saw the process and said that Ye Tianze used an umbrella to swallow the Ming Gu Zhou.


    But how could they believe such a ridiculous answer? After all, this is the Underworld. Only the Underworld has swallowed other things. How can there be other things that can swallow the Underworld?


    Even holy-grade innate spiritual treasures are difficult to survive in the Underworld, and although the divine artifact is powerful, it is impossible to devour the Underworld.


    What''s more, among the worlds, there are not even a few sacred innate spiritual treasures, let alone such things as fortune-telling artifacts.


    But at this moment, when Ye Tianze took out the sealed Ming Gu Zhou, all the major matters were dumbfounded. This is a big killer!


    With Ye Tianze''s strength, it is possible to escape before he is released, but they are different. Their family has a big business, not to mention those businesses, it is impossible to escape if they only care about themselves.


    "Impossible, how could you seal the Underworld!" The head of the Protoss didn''t believe it at all.


    When several principals heard it, they immediately reacted and were full of doubts about it.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he undid a part of the seal immediately, and a huge wave of righteousness burst forth.


    "The Confucian sect''s arrogance is righteous!"


    The expressions of the powerhouses present all changed greatly. In this world, the underworld can be sealed. Except for the powerhouses such as the patrol angel, the Confucian Confucianism is none other than the righteousness.


    "Sure enough, it is arrogant righteousness, and, in this arrogant righteousness, there is also a sword intent, that is... word, sword word!"


    The head of the Yuling Clan swallowed.


    "This is the sword book of the Great Sage of Confucianism. Previously...there were strong men of Confucianism who came to look for us, saying that their practitioners were beheaded and lost a pair of swords of the Great Sage of Confucianism. , it turns out that you killed the Confucian sect practitioner!"


    The head of the dragon race shivered.


    Ye Tianze can be said to be daring. If you count the Lord of Chaos and the Xuanming Clan, then forget it. After all, although the Lord of Chaos is not from the Desolate Clan, he is a fugitive from the Desolate Clan and has no background.


    The Confucian sect practitioners are different, and they are also Confucian sect practitioners with swordsmanship, and their backgrounds must be extraordinary.


    Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, these three ancient civilizations in the heavens have never been shaken in their positions in the heavens. They even participated in the ancient civilizations that created the laws of chaos with the first generation of the masters of the other side. A civilization of indoctrination power.


    Where can Confucian disciples be killed?


    "Then I hope you will keep it a secret for me."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although the Confucian sect is big, I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to cause too much trouble here. I don¡¯t want to be a puppet either, as the Lord of Chaos, I have to be a little dignified anyway, this is the position I fought so hard for.¡±


    The expressions of several principals changed, Ye Tianze''s tone was calm, but they could hear the threat in each other''s context.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The head of the Jiuyang Clan asked.


    "Who am I, you don''t need to know, knowing it won''t do you any good." Ye Tianze said.


    He didn''t lie. If he told the Jiuyang Clan that he was the incarnation of the Lord of Death, then he would not be far from death.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the seven principals felt that Ye Tianze was more mysterious than before.


    Most of the reasons why lies are easy to be pierced are because the liars lack confidence and strength.


    Ye Tianze is just the opposite. With strong support, his panic is boundless, and there is a possibility to be convincing.


    What''s more, he didn''t mean to lie at all, he just threw out an introduction to guide them to guess on the other side.


    After a long silence, the head of the Protoss said: "We will investigate your identity. Don''t think you can fool us like this."


    "When you really investigate my identity, you will be shocked. I also know that behind you are not only the forces of your own clan, but also more powerful ancient civilizations, even ancient civilizations, but... ¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze said, "I advise you not to get involved too deeply, otherwise, the more you know, the closer you will be to death!"


    The scalp of the seven principals was numb from Ye Tianze''s intimidation, and he completely lost the confidence he had before.

 Chapter 1948

    Although they also suspected that Ye Tianze was bluffing them, the mystery revealed by Ye Tianze gave them a bit of persuasion.


    Seeing that they were all frightened, Ye Tianze knew that the time was right, and at this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    Immediately after, a short-statured Iron Badger walked in, and the seven principals looked at the person who came, showing a look of surprise.


    "Iron Daniel? How could it be you, what are you Iron Badgers doing?"


    Naturally, Tie Daniel would not tell them that he was here to cooperate with Ye Tianze''s acting and fool them.


    He ignored these principals. In his capacity, although his realm was not as good as theirs, he still looked down on them.


    But when he walked to Ye Tianze, he bowed respectfully and said, "Young son of the Iron Badgers, I have seen the Lord of Chaos."


    After all, he knelt down on one knee, his head lowered like a sculpture.


    The powerhouses present were all surprised when they saw this scene, and could hardly believe that Ye Tianze didn''t know the identity of Tie Daniel, but they did.


    The young Iron Daniu was already the leader of the Iron Badger Clan in the Tianma Realm, and the Tianma Realm was full of fat, let alone the head.


    Entering the chaotic land, Tie Daniel successfully mastered part of the rights of the chaotic city, which is precisely because of the identity of Tie Daniel''s young son.


    The so-called young son, in the Iron Badger Clan, is the cherished son who is mainly cultivated. Tie Daniel''s cultivation base is not good, and his talent is not good, but he can become a young son because of his strong background.


    The Iron Badger Clan is the only one that has not established a civilization, and its power spans the heavens and the world. The Tiangong Clan on it has entered the boat on the other side and is one of the main members of the boat on the other side.


    In all the worlds, the Iron Badgers have always been neutral. They even dare to sell things that violate the Law of Chaos. Even if they are hunted down by the Legalists, the Iron Badgers have the ability to settle them.


    It can be said that, apart from the boat on the other side, there is nothing that the Tieguan Clan can''t achieve, and there is nothing that the Iron Badger Clan can''t fix.


    Of course, it depends on how much you are willing to pay.


    As the young son of the Iron Badger clan, the arrival of Tie Daniel surprised them, but they did not expect that Tie Daniel would be so respectful to Ye Tianze.


    This made the seven principals, who were still somewhat suspicious of Ye Tianze''s background, nervous.


    Could it be that this Ye Tianze really represents the ancient civilization in the heavens, or the ancient civilization in the heavens, and is going to attack the Martial Dao Heavenly Highness?


    "Be flat." Ye Tianze raised his hand and changed to a chair beside him.


    Tie Daniu got up, walked respectfully to the chair, sat down, and saluted, "Thank you, my lord, for the seat."


    This scene shocked the jaws of the seven principals. The young boy of the Iron Badger clan''s expression at the moment is clearly like a servant.


    This made them even more certain of Ye Tianze''s identity. With such strength, he also cultivated the power of Human Race, Star Race, and Buddhism.


    Now even the young son of the Iron Badger clan is so respectful, obviously he came here for another purpose.


    The seven principals don''t know what to do at the moment, because of the forces they represent, so that they cannot retreat, and the Martial Dao Temple must not fall into the hands of one family.


    The interests here must not fall into the hands of others, but at this moment Tie Daniel''s appearance is completely different.


    This matter is beyond the scope of their rights.


    "Dare to ask the young son, what are you doing here?" asked the head of the Dragon Clan.


    "Negotiation." Tie Daniu said, "My lord has decided to form an alliance with our Iron Badger Clan. After today, the interests of the chaotic city-state will be shared equally with our Iron Badger Clan, and no power can interfere."


    "Your Tieguan Clan has always been neutral, how can you participate in the battles of major civilizations, this goes against the purpose of your Iron Badger Clan!"


    The head of the Protoss said, "Even if you are a young son, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain when you go back."


    "Is this your family''s word, or is it something that the top of your Iron Badger Clan has already agreed to?" the head of the Yuling Clan asked, "If your Tieguan Clan''s senior level agrees, we have nothing to say. If it is your family''s word, it is worth it. It''s discussed!"


    "Why, my lord finally won the position of the Lord of Chaos, but he couldn''t even get the Chaos City. Are you deceiving people too much?"


    After Tie Daniel finished speaking, he ignored them and said, "My lord, I have made the forces of the Iron Badgers ready to evacuate from the chaotic place. You can release the Ming Gu Zhou as much as you like, and it''s a big deal."


    When the major leaders heard it, their expressions suddenly changed, but they also understood that this matter was only Tie Daniel''s idea, and it seemed to have nothing to do with the Iron Badgers.


    "You violated the rules of the Iron Badger Clan, so you are not afraid of being punished?" said the head of the Dragon Clan.


    "Hahaha, what am I afraid of, the reason I came here, but because my lord took half of the benefits of Chaos City and hired my Iron Badgers to do business."


    Tie Daniel said, "Although I have no right to break the rules of the clan, I can still be hired. Besides, I will not use the power of my Iron Badger clan to control Chaos City. I will hire new powers, such as... ... some power I cultivated to control the chaotic city-state!"


    After listening to the seven major matters, his face was very bad. If Ye Tianze was only threatening the Ming Dynasty, they could use more shares to appease Ye Tianze.


    But the participation of the Iron Badgers is completely different, and the price will naturally increase.


    They were afraid that they would not be able to win the Chaos City. They looked at each other and knew that it was difficult to change. Even if they actually possessed the Chaos City, it would be easy to deter a city with the power of Ye Tianze.


    "Do you really want to participate?" asked the head of the God Race, "Lord of Chaos, do you really want Chaos City?"


    After hearing this, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "If you don''t even give it to Chaos City, then I advise you to withdraw your forces ahead of time, and don''t let it go in one shot. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Of course they knew that Ye Tianze would not be able to release Ming Gu Zhou. Even if he was alone, it was extremely unlikely that Tie Daniel said he would withdraw his forces.


    The power of the Iron Badgers in the chaotic homeland is greater than that of any other ethnic group, but they have always remained neutral, just doing their business with peace of mind, and the major forces do not need to provoke them.


    However, when the Iron Badgers teamed up with Ye Tianze, it was different. In fact, this was already a force that could compete with them.


    The hall was silent again.


    Ye Tianze broke the silence and said, "Besides, I will also have half of the customs duties for the entrance, and this half will be shared equally with the Iron Badgers."


    In the entire chaotic city-state, the biggest income is from the entrance, and the amount of oil and water is unimaginable.


    As soon as these words came out, he was still considering whether to accept the seven major issues of the previous conditions, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Impossible!" The seven principals said in unison.


    The head of the Protoss said, "Even Huangfu Xun only got 30% of the customs tariff for the entrance. Now you want 50%, just dream!"


    "One shot and two scattered, then one shot and two scattered." The other principals said angrily.


    "Very good!" Ye Tianze waved his hand calmly, and the door opened immediately.

 Chapter 1949

    It is easy to kill these seven principals, but it is difficult to stabilize the forces behind them. With the current strength of the Honghuang Clan, it will take at least ten years of savings to be able to rule the entire chaotic homeland.


    Taking Chaos City, with the annual income of Chaos City and his agreement with Star Dragon, the Prehistoric Clan can exchange resources at half price, and their strength will increase exponentially in ten years.


    And if there is a conflict with the major forces now, even with Ye Tianze''s strength, it can be suppressed temporarily.


    But he suppressed one place, but he couldn''t suppress this vast eight city-states, and there would be fire everywhere.


    Moreover, the major civilizations of the world will definitely participate and invest more power to fight him internally. He can afford it, but his prehistoric family can''t afford it.


    This is no different from using his own strength to fight against the entire civilization of the world. Ye Tianze will not do such a stupid thing.


    Sure enough, when the seven principals saw Ye Tianze, they didn''t want to keep them, but they were even more nervous. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd.


    For a while, they didn''t know what to do, and finally the seven principals looked at each other and decided to leave the Floating Sky City with them.


    Everything has been said, if they go back on their word, they will appear more passive.


    After the seven principals left angrily, Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi came out, both of them worried.


    "According to the information obtained by Anbu, the major forces have mastered the entrance, and... are dispatching strong men to quickly occupy the vacuum of Chaos City."


    Li Chaoying said, "If the entrance is sealed, we will win the chaotic city-state, and we may not be able to hold it. The powerhouses of the major forces can continuously enter the chaotic home from outside the entrance, and then they will be very passive. !"


    Zhuge Qi touched his chin and fell into deep thought. Now it is not a good time for a showdown with the major forces.


    The prehistoric tribe is not weak, but the enemy is too powerful. They are all ancient civilizations in the world, even in the heavens. With the current overall strength of the prehistoric tribe, it is good to deal with one or two primary civilizations, but to deal with intermediate or even Advanced, and ancient civilization, but it is very difficult.


    Not to mention, it is an enemy of the civilization of the entire world.


    Therefore, Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi were not discouraged. If they were given enough time to accumulate, it would not be a problem to hit the heavens, let alone Wanjie.


    But what the Honghuang people lacked most now was time.


    "Send a summoning order, except for Anbu, all the prehistoric tribes who have experienced outside, return to Chaos City and stand by within half a year."


    Ye Tianze said, "Leave the rest to me!"


    Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying looked at each other and immediately took the order to leave.


    Tie Daniel asked, "What am I going to do?"


    "You have to do a lot of things, such as... arrange all the people of the Honghuang tribe who are not exposed," Ye Tianze said, "It''s better to let them have a credible identity, rather than a force that suddenly appeared. "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just chores."


    Tie Daniel said with a wry smile, "This is simple. If the major forces don''t investigate carefully, they can be regarded as mercenaries of my Iron Badger clan. It is considered a private hire under my name, but paper can''t keep fire after all."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plans," Ye Tianze said.


    After Tie Da Niu left, Ye Tianze entered the Chaos Palace and began to retreat. Floating Sky City was worthy of being the center of the entire Chaos Homeland.


    This cave dwelling is comparable to the cave dwelling in the Heavenly Hall of Martial Arts, where 10 million martial arts points for an hour. Even with Ye Tianze''s current strength, the improvement is not slow.


    What disappointed him was that the cave mansion of the Lord of Chaos, he thought that there were countless resources in this cave mansion, and even if there were none, there should be some treasures.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the cave house was empty, and there was nothing that he could see, and there were some innate spiritual treasures.


    However, none of them could be seen by Ye Tianze, and even the merit points were only tens of billions.


    Obviously, Huangfu Xun mastered the chaotic city-state, and converted all the resources he obtained into strength. In addition, it was consumed by the wasteland clan.


    Otherwise, the Wasteland Clan would not have so many Harmony Realms and Ruins Returning Realms.


    It is unrealistic to rely on Ye Tianze to earn martial arts points and feed the entire prehistoric clan. After all, his breakthroughs consume huge resources.


    Half a year later, Ye Tianze had stabilized his realm. Although he was the first rank of Daoist, he was much stronger than when he fought against the Lord of Chaos before.


    Moreover, he found that his Zhoutian universe was still expanding, but he always felt that something was missing.


    "rule!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Stable rules, but with the exception of Wuji Dao, there is no one in this world that is invincible in strength. If you understand the rules, you will be complete."


    The cultivation in the chaotic world is actually no different from his previous cultivation, but because it is in the map of sentient beings, even if he understands the rules at that time, he cannot start it in the chaotic world.


    Returning to the Ruins Realm cultivates the rules, transforming the inner world into the rules world. Like Huangfu Xun, who has cultivated the rules realm, the rules in the body can be released.


    Even if the realm of rules is not cultivated, Yuan force will be transformed into pure power of rules, which is why the return to the ruins is crushing the realm of the Tao.


    But he didn''t have time to comprehend the rules yet, he had to settle the matter in front of him.


    In the past six months, all the strong people of the prehistoric tribe have returned, and they have not lived up to Ye Tianze''s expectations. Almost all the former seven army commanders have broken through the return to the ruins.


    In particular, Gao Chenyun had already understood the rules of thunder. Although Tang Tianjun was a little behind in his cultivation, he had also understood the rules of fire.


    With the nourishment of Ye Tianze''s resources, and they found that entering the Martial Arts Temple to exchange resources, it was half cheaper than before.


    The speed of breakthrough is naturally faster, and the Honghuang people now have tens of thousands of geniuses from all the tribes just returning to the Ruins Realm.


    The prehistoric tribe included all sentient beings in the map of sentient beings, and within the map of sentient beings, there was more than just the human family at that time.


    Naturally, geniuses from all ethnic groups are rare, but there are not many at all. If this continues, in a decade, it is possible for the Prehistoric Clan to cultivate hundreds of thousands of people who return to the ruins.


    Needless to say, the Harmony Realm needs enough martial arts points, and they can earn it by themselves. Even if they exchange half-price resources in the Martial Arts Temple, it is difficult to achieve this level.


    But if you win the chaotic city-state and half of the tax in the entrance, it will be different.


    In addition, the powerhouses of the major forces have penetrated into the chaotic city-state as they wished, and controlled all the industries originally controlled by the Wasteland Clan.


    As he expected, the seven principals came to visit again, this time also for negotiation.


    The raw rice is already cooked, so they are more confident than the last time they came here.

 Chapter 1950

    The seven principals entered the Chaos Palace as they wished, and this time they politely chose to kneel on one knee to meet Ye Tianze.


    They thought that Ye Tianze would call them flat soon, but Ye Tianze didn''t call them flat, and the scene was awkward for a while.


    When they came here, they didn''t intend to push Ye Tianze into a hurry, but they didn''t expect that they would be given a slap in the face as soon as they came, which made the seven principals a little annoyed.


    After a long stalemate, they didn''t kneel, nor did they stand up, until Ye Tianze said, "Have you guys made up your mind? If you haven''t made up your mind, then it''s really going to break up."


    The seven chiefs stood up simply, and the chiefs of the gods said angrily: "We thought that you have already thought about the Lord of Chaos. In that case, let''s not talk about it. I don''t believe you dare to shoot and break up."


    After all, the seven principals headed by him turned around and left.


    "Stop." Ye Tianze shouted.


    The seven chiefs stopped, and the chief of the dragon clan said: "Why, have you figured it out? We don''t have much patience, 10%, at most 10% of the benefits of the entrance, in addition, the chaotic city-state is up to us. Master, you only get 10% of the profit."


    "It is very comfortable to be able to make 10% of the profit lying down. Unfortunately, I am very greedy." Ye Tianze said.


    "We have already inquired clearly, the Iron Badgers did not form an alliance with you, and the decision to turn to you was made by Tie Daniel alone."


    The head of the Yuling Clan said, "And those cultivators hired by Tie Daniel can''t make it to the top at all. It''s not enough to compete with us for Chaos City."


    "I was just about to chat with you about this." Ye Tianze said, "Those monks are not here to fight with you for Chaos City."


    "Huh?" The major leaders looked puzzled.


    "The chaotic city-state is given to you, the entire chaotic homeland is given to you, and I don''t want any profit." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Don''t want any profit?" Several people felt a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze immediately took out the sealed Underworld and said, "After the Iron Badgers and I evacuate, the seal of this Underworld will be released immediately."


    "What do you want to do?" The faces of the major leaders changed, and the leader of the Giant Spirit Race said, "You dare not release the Ming Dynasty. Once released, there will be no room for negotiation. What you want is interests."


    "But if it''s only 10% of the profit, I''m not satisfied." Ye Tianze said, "Then it''s better not to."


    "What about the Iron Badgers? What about the hired monks?" said the head of the Du Protoss. "You don''t care?"


    "The Iron Badgers have enough shuttles and flying boats. Before I release, I will control the speed of the Underworld''s expansion. After they evacuate, the Underworld will immediately erupt, sweeping the entire chaotic homeland."


    Ye Tianze said, "Forget it, it''s just enough for us to withdraw, but... how about you? I reminded you before."


    The faces of the major leaders changed immediately. They originally thought that Tie Daniel had been preparing for so long to compete with them for Chaos City.


    Where can I imagine, this is really going to be scattered in one shot, destroying the entire chaotic homeland.


    "My Iron Badgers are doing this business. Some are fast flying boats and shuttles, and you guys won''t stop my Iron Badgers from leaving."


    At this moment, another voice came, this person is Tie Daniel.


    He walked up to Ye Tianze, still as before, gave a respectful salute, and said, "My lord, the flying boat is ready, you can get on the boat at any time and go to the entrance. The flying shuttle goods in the entrance have also been emptied, which is enough for me. Badgers leave!"


    The faces of the seven principals have completely changed. They have a big business here. How can they be withdrawn if they want to withdraw?


    And after half a year of preparation, the other party already has this condition.


    Seeing their faces, Ye Tianze knew that the opportunity was coming, and continued: "I want 50% of the entrance, other than that, the Chaos City belongs to me, otherwise... don''t say I''m not happy, I''ll give you half of it. Get out of here in a month."


    "No, you don''t dare!" The head of the God Race said firmly, "If you release it, you won''t get anything."


    "I won''t get anything if I''m released, but you won''t get anything either? I''m very careful, I don''t see people eating meat, I''m drinking soup on the side, I want to eat meat, and I want to drink soup!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "Let''s go, you only have half a month."


    Where can the seven main things move their legs? Half a month is not enough to spread the news. By the time they pass the news, the day lily will be cold.


    Moreover, the family has a big business, and they can withdraw if they want to. The Iron Badgers have been preparing for half a year, and the Iron Guans are doing this kind of thing. There are enough shuttles and boats, but they don''t have so many. Shuttles and boats.


    The main hall was silent for a full hour, the seven major events stood like sculptures, and now it was their turn to make a decision.


    Losing their chaotic homeland means that of course they don''t want to lose everything here.


    "The condition he put forward is only for Chaos City, and even if he is allied with the Iron Badgers, he has no strength to encroach on other areas!"


    The head of the Protoss said through a voice transmission, "Although 50% of the benefits of the Profound Entrance are divided, but...how much is given, it''s not up to us at that time?"


    "That''s right, he''s ready for one shot and two scattered, but we haven''t made any preparations at all. We have also extended our forces into Chaos City. If it is really released, it will cause huge losses."


    The head of the giant spirit clan said, "What''s more, we have obtained Tianyu City and completely expelled the power of the Xuanming clan. The vacuum of the Xuanming clan''s disappearance is enough to make up for our previous losses. As time goes by, we will get more. many benefits.¡±


    "Have you made up your mind?" Ye Tianze asked, "I''m running out of patience."


    "We agree to your conditions, but you have to give us a month!" said the head of the Du Protoss, "We can''t make the decision."


    "Half a month!" Ye Tianze said, "You only have half a month, and if you can''t get any positive news in half a month, I will release the Ming Gu Zhou immediately."


    Having said that, he said to Tie Daniel, "Did you hear it? Be ready to evacuate at any time!"


    Tie Daniel smiled, nodded and walked away.


    The seven principals stopped talking nonsense immediately, hurriedly saluted, and left.


    A few days later, in Tianyu City.


    The seven principals were surrounded, and in addition to the seven principals, there were several mysterious monks present.


    After the Xuanming Clan was expelled, this Tianyu City became a place for the seven major forces to discuss together.


    "This Lord of Chaos, although he is a loner, but because of this, it is difficult for us to restrain him, unless we can seal the Ming Dynasty!"


    The head of the God Race said.


    "Ten years, at least ten years, will there be strong people who come down from the heavens." said a monk who returned to the ruins.


    This person is dressed in a long robe, with a straight waist, like a sword, but there is a bit of bookish air on his body.


    "It won''t be difficult to seal the Underworld Universe by then. The Underworld Universe that Huangfuxun stole is not the strongest Underworld Universe, so he can use the sword book to seal it!"


    If Ye Tianze were here, he would have discovered that the old man in front of him was the entourage of the young man he had killed in the Ruins of Chaos.

 Chapter 1951

    This attendant, from the Confucian sect above the heavens, is called Zhao Yu.


    This time, I came here to accompany the young master to practice. With his strength, it is naturally not a problem to mix in the world.


    In addition to the powerhouse of Wuji Dao, even the Lord of Chaos, he has the power to fight, and even if he comes to the place of chaos, he is not afraid.


    But he did not expect that under his protection, in the Ruins of Primal Chaos, the son he protected was killed less than an hour away from his sight.


    His first thought was revenge, but he soon discovered that the trace of the enemy had disappeared.


    He went to the Lord of Chaos, Huangfu Xun. Because of the relationship between the other party and the Confucianism, Huangfu Xun did not want to offend him, so he promised to help him find it.


    However, what Zhao Yu did not expect was that before he could find the enemy, the Lord of Chaos had changed.


    If I go back, I''m afraid my head will not be safe. The big man should already know the news of the son''s death. In a chaotic place, he may not be safe.


    The most important thing is that the sword book on the son''s body is lost, the son is dead, and if he takes revenge, his life may not be in danger.


    But if the sword book is lost, if he can''t get it back, he will surely die, and even the followers around him will all die.


    And until now, he didn''t know who killed the son and who took the sword book. This is the most uncomfortable thing for him.


    It was not until half a year ago that the seven principals came together, and he learned of the real murderer, who turned out to be the new Lord of Chaos.


    And this Lord of Chaos actually took the sword book and sealed the Ming Gu Zhou, which made him extremely annoyed.


    But he finally found where the enemy was, but he didn''t know if he didn''t check. After checking, the Lord of Chaos was related to all forces.


    Needless to say, the human race, Tyrant Emperor Fist, can only be cultivated by the human race. In addition, he also has the tenth heaven of the star clan and the shadow of Buddhism.


    Previously, in Kaiyang City, Ye Tianze, the incarnation of Ye Wuque, showed the magical powers of Buddhism.


    Zhao Yu felt a little uncomfortable for a while. Not to mention that the opponent was so powerful, he couldn''t do anything at all. He said that the Ming Ancient Universe was also a very tricky thing.


    Fortunately, the seven major events provided him with a direction. As long as the Confucian monks sealed the Ming Dynasty, they could even help them secretly and deal with Ye Tianze.


    It took ten years for Zhao Yu to get the answer. It would take at least ten years for the Confucian Sect to dispatch the strong from the heavens.


    This strong man must not only be able to seal the Underworld, but also have the ability to kill Ye Tianze.


    "Are you really sure?" the head of the Mingu Clan asked.


    "Minggu Zhou is the seal of the sword book, and the monks of the Confucian Confucian Sect have their own way to control the sword book." Zhao Yu said, "What''s more, I also invited a friend to come."


    "Friends?" The seven main things are all strange.


    "Everyone, long time no see." As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of them, but it was not the body.


    "Aurora projection, it''s you!" The seven principals were all taken aback when they saw this person.


    "The traitors of my Divine Mark Temple have become the masters of chaos. As the master of the temple, I naturally want to clean up the portal."


    The person who projected was the Lord of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    "Traitor?" The seven principals all smiled and said nothing.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength and his identity as the prophetic son, once he returns to the Temple of God''s Marks, he will rule the world.


    When the time comes, the owner of the Temple of the Divine Mark will have to be replaced. This is the real reason why the Lord of the Temple of the Temple will come over in person and prepare to encircle and suppress Ye Tianze together.


    However, the seven principals were not willing to directly conflict with Ye Tianze. In fact, if Ye Tianze promised that he only needed 10% of the profit, they would not even fight against Ye Tianze and would help him, but Ye Tianze''s appetite was too great.


    Without the support of top forces like the Wasteland Clan and the Xuanming Clan, they are more greedy than Huangfu Xun, which is something they cannot tolerate.


    "That''s right, he is now a traitor to my Divine Rune Palace. I will help you and kill him together!"


    The hall master saw through their careful thoughts and said, "I want to remind you that when he was in my Divine Rune Temple, he stepped up from the lowest-level Array Pattern Master to the Holy Rank Array Pattern Master, and when he left the Divine Rune Temple, , his cultivation is only in the mysterious realm, but now he is the master of chaos, a monk of the first rank!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the seven principals changed. Naturally, they also checked Ye Tianze''s details, but they ignored this part.


    They all believed that Ye Tianze had grown up, but not by such a big step.


    The meaning of the temple master of Shenwen Temple is to tell them that if Ye Tianze is given a profit, he may even be able to challenge the Wuji Dao powerhouse soon.


    At that time, the entire Myriad Realms will not be many strong men who can do anything to him.


    "A sealed underworld gives you such a headache. What if there is a moving and wise Underworld?"


    Zhao Yu said, "I don''t think you don''t know the consequences of this."


    "But his identity!" said the Protoss. "What if he also came down from the heavens to experience it? What if he is a Buddhist monk!"


    "That''s a matter between us and Buddhism." Zhao Yu said, "I don''t need you to worry about it."


    As soon as these words came out, the seven principals breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, what they were most afraid of was Ye Tianze''s mysterious and unpredictable background.


    As for the Iron Badgers, as long as they don''t move the Iron Bull, nothing will happen.


    Half a month later, the seven principals came to Chaos Palace, agreed to Ye Tianze''s conditions, and withdrew their forces from Chaos City.


    Almost at the same time, Li Chaoying ordered the Honghuang tribe to fill the vacuum of these forces.


    Of course, she did not fill in all the power immediately, but hired some strong people in the city.


    Under the arrangement of the Iron Badger Clan, the Prehistoric Clan will steadily enter the various gaps in the Chaos City, so as not to make the major forces suspicious.


    Everything was as Li Chaoying expected, the news that Anbu got was all about the seven major events.


    Although they were suspicious, they didn''t go into it, and they didn''t even send spies into Chaos City to verify the real background of the Honghuang people.


    This made Li Chaoying sensitively aware that something was wrong, and immediately ordered Anbu to inquire. At the same time, she also got another news.


    The powerhouse sent by Tie Daniel to the entrance has not been implemented, and the daily tax amount has also been revised.


    "damn it!"


    Tie Daniel immediately ran into the Chaos Palace and said, "Do they think I''m a fool? The income is nearly half less than before, so we can only get 20% of the original!"


    This martial arts point is Ye Tianze''s lifeblood, and it is also the basis for him to cultivate the monks of the Honghuang tribe within ten years.


    He was reluctant to use it himself, but he was cut off. How could Ye Tianze endure it?


    "It seems that if the tigers don''t show their power, they really treat me as a sick cat!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Wait!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving Floating Sky City, Tie Daniel hurriedly chased after him, only to find that he had long since disappeared.


    "These guys, I''m afraid disaster is coming!" Tie Daniel sneered.

 Chapter 1952

    One month later, the seven principals got the news that the entrance had been taken down, and all the strong people who had handled the entrance were beheaded.


    They don''t have to guess, they all know that this is Ye Tianze''s handwriting. After all, Ye Tianze is the only one who can come and go so freely and arrive at the entrance within a month''s time.


    They were naturally angry, but they also knew why Ye Tianze was so angry, so not only could they not suppress Ye Tianze, but they had to apologize to Ye Tianze.


    Sure enough, after half a month, the seven principals personally rushed to the Chaos Palace and reviewed Ye Tianze. Their sincere attitude made Tie Daniel feel whether they had changed their sex.


    Li Chaoying thought about what happened before, but Anbu did not find any useful information.


    After they left, Li Chaoying said, "Your Majesty, I think these seven major matters are very wrong."


    "It''s definitely not right to be a tortoise," Ye Tianze said. "It seems that they are also preparing to replace me, the master of chaos. I don''t know how many trump cards are planned behind the scenes."


    "Aren''t they afraid that you will turn your face and release the Ming Dynasty?"


    Tie Daniel said, "After all, they don''t know that the Honghuang people are yours."


    "Then they must have found a way to seal the Underworld, um! The Angel of Chaos will not come, other than that..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, "It seems that the monks of the Confucian sect are at work, they should have found those guys."


    "What guy?" Tie Daniel said strangely.


    Ye Tianze immediately beheaded him a Confucian youth, and recounted the matter of getting the sword book.


    After listening to Tie Daniel, he glared at him and said, "Your Majesty, can you cause less trouble? Do you know who those guys are at the head? Zhao Yu, it''s no wonder he came to look for me earlier and let me I helped him find the real murderer, so you are the real murderer!"


    "Who is Zhao Yu?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter who Zhao Yu is, the important thing is who you killed. This guy is the son of the Confucian sect, and, holding a sword book, can he be an ordinary person?"


    Tie Da Niu is not in a good mood.


    "I''ve killed it, what else can I do? If it weren''t for this sword book, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live, and you wouldn''t be able to live." Ye Tianze touched his chin, "That is to say, there should be monks from the Confucian sect who will come and seal it. This Ming Ancient Universe, if that''s the case, it will be difficult to do!"


    "Ten years, at least ten years, from the heavens to the ten thousand worlds!" Tie Daniel said.


    "Does it take ten years?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise.


    "It''s still the fastest."


    Tie Daniel said, "The chaotic world is extremely vast, and there are five realms in Myriad Realms alone."


    "I already know that." Ye Tianze said.


    "Just knowing what to do, in case the Confucian Sect sends a Wuji Dao expert to come, we have to finish the game!"


    Tie Daniu said, "These Confucian monks are even more annoying than the Legalists, and they always look like teachers."


    "It seems that you have suffered from a lot of Confucian monks in the past." Ye Tianze said, "This time it is time for revenge."


    When Tie Daniu heard this, he shuddered and looked at him in surprise: "You don''t want to kill the Confucian monk together with this Confucian cultivator, right? Let me tell you, absolutely not, Confucianism is not What kind of stubborn people who repay their grievances with virtue, they repay virtue with virtue, and those who repay their grievances directly, if they really slaughtered their strong, they will definitely go to war!"


    "Then tell me what to do?" Ye Tianze said, "I cut off my head and gave it to a Confucian monk to bring him back to receive the reward?"


    Tie Daniu was speechless for a moment. In his eyes, the Confucian Sect was a behemoth that could not be offended. If it weren''t for being controlled by Ye Tianze, there was nothing he could do.


    He will definitely abandon Ye Tianze directly, no matter how far away he is, this guy is a timed Underworld, and it may explode at any time.


    "Li Chaoying."


    Ye Tianze shouted, "You immediately send someone to occupy the entrance. If those guys block it, it proves that they are not plotting against me. If they are not blocking it, it means that they are forbearing and waiting to plot against me!"


    Li Chaoying immediately took the order and left.


    A month later, Li Chaoying got the news that the Honghuang people had completely occupied the entrance and accepted the position previously belonging to the Chaos Army.


    The major forces, just protested for a while, then died down.


    Upon learning of this, Tie Daniel''s face changed greatly: "There are really Confucian monks coming! They are so forbearing, they will explode sooner or later!"


    "Then don''t do it again and again, and don''t give them a cent of the income from the entrance!" Ye Tianze said, "All of them will be used to cultivate my Honghuang clan."


    "This is a bit too much, what if they fight back?" Tie Daniel said, "In the eyes of this result, angering them is not good for us."


    "I just want to irritate them, it''s time for them to shrink their heads." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    A month later, Ye Tianze came to the entrance again, which was completely controlled by the Honghuang people.


    He chose the fastest shuttle, left the chaotic homeland, and drove into the chaotic land.


    Half a year later, Ye Tianze''s shuttle stopped in front of the entering pier outside the void of the Divine Rune Hall.


    Since the last time Ye Tianze made such a fuss, the prestige of the Divine Emblem Hall in the chaotic land has dropped sharply, especially after Ye Tianze appeared in the chaotic place and became the lord of chaos, the Divine Emblem Hall had previously excused the lie of the Holy Son''s retreat, and then Completely punctured.


    However, after all, the Temple of Divine Marks is the three major transcendental forces in the land of chaos, and naturally it is not only these cards on the bright side that can be played.


    The monks who come and go are still in an endless stream.


    In the entire Divine Rune Hall, there are nearly tens of millions of Formation Masters in the book. If they are all gathered up and a large formation is set up, it will be difficult for even the cultivators of Wuji Dao to break through.


    Ye Tianze came here, naturally, not to reminisce, but to get back what belonged to him.


    He is now a god-level pattern master and the master of chaos. Naturally, the restrictions at the door can''t stop him.


    Half an hour later, Ye Tianze silently entered the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Seeing those familiar scenes, Ye Tianze remembered the time when he was in the pattern tower and carved the basic pattern for hundreds of years.


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately came to the front of the pattern tower, which can control the major hubs of the entire temple.


    But in front of the pagoda, Ye Tianze saw an acquaintance who was the elder Fan who had brought him into the Temple of Divine Marks.


    However, at this moment, Elder Fan was locked in front of the pattern tower, his hair was disheveled and his face was waxy, as if he would die at any time.


    Ye Tianze frowned, stepped forward, and a stream of Yuan force poured into Elder Fan''s body, but found that Elder Fan''s cultivation was actually abolished, and there was no Yuan force on his body.


    Sensing the injection of Yuan Li, Elder Fan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him with a pair of bloodshot eyes, and said, "Is that you?"


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled and nodded subconsciously.


    "Come on, this is a trap, this is a trap they laid, just to wait for you to come!" Elder Fan said anxiously.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that the pattern tower, which had been under his control before, suddenly lifted into the air and hung above his head.

 Chapter 1953

    After the pattern tower was suspended, a huge suction came from the pattern tower. Ye Tianze had no time to react, and was sucked in by the pattern tower.


    A figure flickered and stood not far from the Array Pagoda. He held a flag and urged the Array Pagoda to rotate at a high speed.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the pattern tower shook, as if something was about to be shot out of it.


    At this moment, more than a dozen figures flickered. They surrounded the pattern pagoda and carved out patterns. With the young man holding the flag as the center, dazzling brilliance lit up around him, and countless arrays were formed. The lines flickered and formed a piece.


    Guanghua illuminated the entire Divine Rune Temple, attracting countless cultivators to watch, wondering what happened.


    Elder Fan, who was locked under the tower, let out bursts of painful roars, but seemed extremely powerless.


    This process lasted for dozens of hours, and then the surrounding pattern gradually subsided, and the pattern tower also fell in the center.


    The young man sat cross-legged on the pattern tower, while the rest of the old men sat cross-legged around the pattern tower. During this period, the pattern tower vibrated from time to time.


    During the vibration, the faces of the old people will be very ugly, and the pattern on the ground and the sky will also become more dazzling.


    Ten hours later, it gradually calmed down, and the vibration frequency of the pattern tower became less and less.


    Elder Fan''s face was ashen, with blood in his mouth. He wanted to scold something, but he couldn''t scold him. Finally, he closed his eyes and was in complete despair.


    "It''s terrifying. We urged the Array Pagoda to suppress him with the inner Heavenly Dao formation. He was able to resist so fiercely!"


    "He is the new Lord of Chaos who defeated Huangfu Xun. If there is no earlier calculation, today is probably our death."


    "Can the Array Pagoda refine him? If it can''t be refined, we can''t stay here forever and go to jail with him."


    It was the elder of the Divine Rune Temple who took the shot, and the leader was the Divine Rune Temple''s master.


    At this moment, they are all a little worried, but the palace master is very calm, saying: "Heavenly Dao-level formation, let alone him, it is Wuji Dao monk, it can still be refined, although his strength is strong, but it is only the first order of the Dao. , don''t worry, in less than a year, he will be refined into scum!"


    "Aren''t all the treasures on him wasted?" said an elder.


    "You are still thinking about those treasures. If you can''t refine him, we have to finish the game, and the entire Divine Rune Palace will fall into his hands." Another elder said.


    "Don''t worry, he will surely die. Even if the Heavenly Dao Killing Array can''t kill him, the flow of time in this pattern tower is different."


    The hall master said confidently, "Under the killing formation and the flow of time, his consumption will be ten times that of the previous one. Once there is no Yuan force, even if he cultivates the tenth level of the physical body, he will surely die."


    After hearing this, the elders felt relieved.


    Ye Tianze opened the Primordial Umbrella as soon as he was sucked into the tower, and he felt a strong crisis.


    Sure enough, hundreds of black lightning bolts fell down almost at the same time, hitting the Primordial Umbrella, and they all trembled slightly at the level of the Primordial Primordial Umbrella''s top-grade Innate Spirit Treasure.


    The terrifying thunder sound, and Ye Tianze''s shock, his eardrums hurt.


    "Tiandao Thunder, this pattern tower, there is still a Tiandao thunder array." A voice came, said, "Good thing!"


    Ye Tianze held the Primordial Umbrella and said, "What time is it, are you still in the mood to search for treasure? What the hell is this, it''s so terrifying, my two billion star patterns are shaking a little."


    This was the first time he felt so timid.


    "It''s a catastrophe!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "Didn''t I tell you before that when the Primordial Umbrella grows up, there will inevitably be a catastrophe, after the catastrophe, there will be the luck of the congenital spiritual treasure. In the future, it can be integrated with other congenital spiritual treasures, and even together. elevated."


    "This black thunder is the robbery?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s okay, but it''s far from the real catastrophe." Xiao Zhong said, "But even if it''s not, it''s close, so don''t take the Primordial Umbrella, you should take this opportunity to let the Primordial Umbrella After all the calamities, if there is innate luck, you can make a profit without losing it."


    Ye Tianze was a little reluctant. After all, the Primordial Umbrella had followed him for so many years, and what if he was cut off.


    But when he thought that these black thunderbolts actually made his star pattern tremble, he dismissed the idea of ??putting it away.


    Every thunderbolt that falls is Tianwei, and it is not an ordinary Tianwei. Compared with this, the Tianwei such as the Lord of Chaos is not on the same level.


    "This pattern tower, I have set up a secret door before, and I am the Holy Son, I can control most of the pattern pattern in the pattern tower. Why can''t I sense it now? Do you know the origin of this tower?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "If I had known, I would have told you long ago." Xiao Zhong said, "However, the inner formation of the Heavenly Dao and the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation are a big deal. I am beginning to suspect that the patriarch of the Temple of Divine Marks, It''s a certain Taoist!"


    "Why don''t you say it''s Daozu!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "There is no such possibility for Daozu, but it is still possible for Daoist masters." Xiao Zhong said.


    As soon as the voice fell, after the black thunder struck thousands of times, it suddenly disappeared, and a flame suddenly rose in this space.


    The flame was like a pill furnace, filling the entire space in an instant. Ye Tianze even breathed hot air, and the clothes on his body were burned to ashes in an instant.


    The flames were pervasive, entering the gaps in his body, and his skin was scorched in an instant, but the star pattern did not receive much impact.


    However, as he continued to burn like this, Ye Tianze knew that sooner or later his Yuan Li would be exhausted.


    However, before he could come up with a way to fight, a wind suddenly appeared in the space, and Ye Tianze''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    He has cultivated nine spiritual powers before, and he naturally knows the truth of how wind helps fire. What''s more terrifying is that this wind is not an ordinary wind.


    When the wind blew, the flames became extremely violent, scorching on him, ten times stronger, and the skin of his whole body was burned in an instant, followed by the flesh and blood began to be invaded.


    He sat cross-legged in the center, and his Yuan force poured into the star pattern with all his strength, resisting the attack of the star pattern.


    "Tianhuo... Jiuyi Divine Wind! There are such things, it''s over, this time you are really going to be finished!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice came, "I am now sure that this tower is definitely the arm of the Taoist Lord, otherwise it is impossible to collect things of this level in it!"


    "Don''t talk shit, think of a way for me, or you''ll come out and block me for a while!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless golden lights flickered like thunder, hitting Ye Tianze like a needle.


    These golden lights are also pervasive.

 Chapter 1954

    The golden light fell on his body, coupled with the interweaving of wind and fire, for a while, the two billion star patterns connected to Ye Tianze''s body actually had a tendency to collapse.


    And the black thunder is still bombarding the Primordial Umbrella constantly. If this goes on, even if Ye Tianze resists with all his strength, his body will collapse.


    "Heavenly Killing Array is so terrifying!"


    Ye Tianze simply sat cross-legged in the center and took out pieces of innate spiritual treasures, which were originally prepared for Tang Tianjun and the others.


    Now that he encounters such a crisis, he can''t care so much. However, these innate spiritual treasures were only supported for a short time, and they were quickly destroyed.


    Moreover, the innate spiritual treasures he had obtained in the previous challenge had already been given to Li Chaoying, and these were obtained from Huangfu Xundong''s mansion, and he had not had time to let Li Chaoying distribute them to her.


    "I think this should be the result of the seven rules of heaven. Even if I block you for a while, I can avoid the first day of the first year, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth, not to mention that I am not at the peak period, and the calamity is very harmful to my family. , If the spiritual consciousness that was beaten is scattered, I don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    Xiao Zhong said, "The only way is to break this Heavenly Dao Killing Formation. Didn''t you get that person''s inheritance before?"


    Ye Tianze watched while enduring the catastrophe, but after watching it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out the context of the formation.


    Even if he has read the words of the Lord of the Other Shore, he has such advantages, but he still needs the right time and place to engrave a god-level formation.


    For example, when dealing with Huangfu Xun in the martial arts field before, he used the combination of the Seven Killing Soul Array and the Nine Heavens Thunder Array to set up such a terrifying divine formation under the huge resentment of the Wasteland Clan.


    "Instead of sitting still, let''s fight for it!"


    The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand immediately turned into a Xuantian Spear.


    Kaifeng''s Xuantian Spear can ignore the defense and penetrate the innate spiritual treasure. This is also his only chance. Facing the calamity, he urged the Xingxuan in his body to enter the star pattern, and then pour it into the Xuantian Spear.


    With the destruction of the sky, Ye Tianze''s body penetrated the layers of heaven and landed on the ground.


    However, the long spear landed on the entity and did not penetrate it, but only made a stinging sound of "ding". The shaft of the Xuantian spear vibrated and shook, and his tiger''s mouth was directly torn apart by the force of the anti-shock.


    As the thunder struck the flesh, Ye Tianze immediately burst into flesh, and before his blood overflowed, the flames and the wind intertwined, and his blood was immediately evaporated. The body, immediately wounded.


    He adjusted his posture in mid-air, and stabbed again with a shot. There was no good flesh on his body, and he landed on the place where he had just stabbed.


    In this way, thousands of stabs had no effect at all, which made Ye Tianze''s face more and more ugly, as if he had kicked an iron plate, and his will gradually became depressed.


    Suddenly, the wind, fire, thunder, and the golden light all disappeared, and a chill suddenly became angry. Just now, Ye Tianze, who was still in the Dan furnace, suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar. The flesh body was immediately frozen.


    The chill penetrated into his star pattern, and the original energy that was running was frozen in the star pattern, and it was running more and more slowly.


    This is also Ye Tianze''s hope for recovery. If there is no Yuan force entering the star pattern, the star pattern will soon disintegrate.


    "What to do!" Ye Tianze''s mind quickly turned.


    If his whole body is frozen, his consciousness will soon be frozen, and then everything will be over.


    He originally thought that this time to conquer the Divine Rune Temple was a sure thing, but he didn''t expect to fall into a life-and-death crisis.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "By the way, that old guy..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly recalled the scene when he passed through the pattern tower. Since the pattern tower was erected by that guy, it was naturally inseparable from him.


    At the beginning, he rewarded himself Qingyuntu, but it was obviously not that simple. The original conversation sounded in Ye Tianze''s mind.


    "Mountains are not mountains, waters are not water, mountains are mountains, waters are waters, mountains are still mountains, and waters are still waters!"


    These were the three questions that Zou Yu asked him at the time. At the time, he didn''t care because he understood the truth, but he thought about it and the ban on Sima Laowang.


    He suddenly understood something. He put away the Primordial Umbrella and sat cross-legged in the center of the space, letting the thunder strike, the wind blowing the fire, and the golden light hitting him.


    "You''re crazy, you don''t even defend!" came Xiao Zhong''s voice.


    Ye Tianze ignored it, his consciousness completely fell into an ethereal state, and said silently: "Don''t move your heart, everything will rest..."


    He read and read, even forgetting this sentence, and entered an extremely mysterious state, as if he was not in a crisis of life and death.


    However, Xiao Zhong suddenly discovered that the thunder that hit Ye Tianze all penetrated his body, and the golden light, the wind, and the flame also penetrated his body.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze seemed to not exist, but Xiao Zhong understood that it was not that Ye Tianze did not exist, nor that the Thunder did not exist.


    Everything exists, but the only way to avoid this formation is to forget everything.


    This is a very clever setting. At this moment, he is sure that this must be the method of the Taoist Lord, which is already the category of speaking out.


    And in this Heavenly Dao Killing Array, the only way to survive lies in the hearts of the fighters, which is like a kind of illusion, but it is much more brilliant than illusion.


    The illusion can be broken as long as you keep your consciousness and are not moved by external objects, but this catastrophe is real.


    It is necessary for those who break into the battle to forget everything, pain, fear, and even joy, all of them must be forgotten, even their own existence.


    Achieving a kind of ethereal state where oneself does not exist, the mind does not move, and everything rests.


    It is a test rather than a battle.


    After a long time, Ye Tianze opened his eyes. In Xiao Zhong''s eyes, the calamity still exists, but in his eyes, the calamity has disappeared.


    He got up and stepped forward and said, "Dao Shengyi!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a door opened in front of him, Ye Tianze stepped in immediately, and came to the world inside the door.


    This is chaos, but in the center of this chaos, there is a road made of stone steps, and I don''t know where it leads.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate, walked along the stairs, and in front of him, another sea of ??stars appeared.


    In this sea of ??stars, Ye Tianze felt the breath of the passage of time. This sea of ??stars, like his Zhoutian universe, was slowly rotating.


    But at this moment, in this vortex, there was a sudden shock, and the Xinghai in front of him suddenly exploded, and the stars all burst apart.

 Chapter 1955

    Ye Tianze had never seen such a beautiful scene, like fireworks exploded one by one, but they did not dissipate, but continued to emit brilliance.


    And this brilliance is composed of the destruction of stars. This process lasted for several hours before it ended. When the stars burst, the chaotic air that enveloped the surrounding quickly poured into the area where the vortex was before, becoming a Chaos.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze shuddered subconsciously. He didn''t even know why he shuddered.


    Suddenly, in the busy chaos, there was a voice, an old man in white clothes with a whisk in hand, walked out of the chaos.


    "Little friend, we meet again." It was Zou Yu, the patriarch of the Temple of Divine Marks.


    But Ye Tianze looked at him now, which was completely different from how he looked at him before. He was a little arrogant before, but now he is no longer arrogant, and he has a little more awe in his heart.


    "What is this place?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The last floor of the Array Pagoda." Zou Yu said, "Only those who have passed the two-story test can go here."


    "Then I passed the test?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Passing the test doesn''t count." Zou Yu said.


    "What reward?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It depends on what you understand." Zou Yu said, "I have learned a lot in this life, so I can show you a path."


    "Array pattern." Ye Tianze bowed his hands and said, "I also ask the seniors to give pointers."


    "Do you only need array patterns?" Zou Yu asked.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I want something else, but you may not give it, but it''s better to be realistic."


    "This is a bit embarrassing for the old man." Zou Yu said, "Let me think about what kind of pattern is more suitable for you."


    Ye Tianze waited, and after a few hours, Zou Yu opened her eyes and said, "What do you think of the scene just now?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze recalled the scene of the explosion of the stars just now, and then thought of the chills when the Chaos Qi poured in, and his heart lingered in fear.


    "What you just saw is the destruction of civilization. I recorded it here. When the stars exploded, all the creatures in civilization also returned to the chaotic universe."


    Zou Yu said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him and said, "Why not just say death."


    "Yeah, stars also die. There is nothing in this world that cannot die." Zou Yu said, "I know what pattern to pass on."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Zou Yu whisked the dust in his hand, turned it into a pen, and drew it in the void. This is a Taoist character.


    But this is not just a word of Tao, this word of Tao is all-encompassing, but if you look closely, this word of Tao seems to be just a simple word of Tao.


    Obviously only those few strokes, but Ye Tianze felt that Zou Yu not only used those few strokes, but when he paid attention to it wholeheartedly, he discovered the trick.


    It was indeed more than the few strokes he saw. The strokes formed a kind of rule, and it seemed to be a kind of rule, as if to outline the outline of everything.


    This is a kind of brushwork that even Ye Tianze felt extremely profound, yet extremely mysterious. When he drew that Dao character, he actually got a sense of fulfillment in his heart.


    Yes, he did not write it, but drew it.


    But this sense of fulfillment soon dissipated, just like that word, dissipated in the void.


    "Remember?" Zou Yu asked.


    Ye Tianze pondered. He was thinking about the brushwork of the Dao character just now, and recalling the sense of fulfillment and fulfillment.


    But he soon discovered that the more he thought about it, the faster he forgot, until finally, he completely forgot the brushwork of the word, the sense of fulfillment, and the completeness.


    "forget."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe that in his mind, he could describe the image of 10,000 Dao characters, but he couldn''t describe the Dao character written by Zou Yu just now.


    "Obsession makes people crazy."


    Zou Yu said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly realized and said with a smile, "On my own way, I still have to be stubborn once."


    Zou Yu suddenly laughed: "If something happens in your heart, it''s doomed to fail."


    "I''m not afraid of losing."


    Ye Tianze said, "But I''m afraid I''ll regret it."


    Zou Yu said no more, he came from the vast chaos, and disappeared in the vast chaos, and the chaos in front of Ye Tianze suddenly disappeared.


    He returned to the space when he entered the Array Pagoda just now, but the robbery had disappeared that day.


    "What happened just now?" Xiao Zhong''s voice came.


    "I may... met the Taoist Lord and had a conversation with him." Ye Tianze said.


    "Daoist!"


    Xiao Zhong''s tone was a little solemn, "Is that the patriarch? What did he say?"


    "He drew a Dao character in front of me." Ye Tianze said, "But... I can''t remember how that Dao character should be drawn. The strangest thing is... I think I have drawn it before."


    Xiao Zhong was suddenly silent. After a long time, he asked, "Do you remember the Wordless Dao Book and Qingyun Map that disappeared from your body before?"


    "Naturally remember." Ye Tianze replied, "You said it was a Taoist calculation, right?"


    "Maybe I thought wrong." Xiao Zhong said, "I feel that my consciousness is a little confused. What are these big men thinking."


    "Then don''t think about it."


    Ye Tianze said, "Why bother yourself."


    "Those who don''t plan for the overall situation are not enough to plan for one area, and those who don''t plan for the world can''t plan for a while!" Xiao Zhong said, "I have already stamped your mark, and I don''t want to die with you."


    "You can''t ask me to let you go." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "When you really remember that word, I''m afraid it will be too late." Xiao Zhong said.


    "Let''s go, we can''t clean up those big people, but these little people, we have to clean up together!


    Ye Tianze said, "Out of this tower, those who have revenge will take revenge, and those who have grievances will take revenge!"


    At the same time, ten days have passed from the outside world.


    The elders of the Temple of Gods found the pattern tower, and there was no movement. The elders headed said: "Palace Master, this guy should be dead!"


    "One day outside, one year inside, under the ten-year attack of the Heavenly Dao Killing Array, he is the Lord of Chaos, and he should be chopped into ashes."


    Another elder said.


    The hall master opened his eyes and glanced at the pattern tower. He controlled the pattern tower with the array flag in his hand.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze, he wouldn''t be able to advance to the god-level pattern master, nor would he be able to penetrate the real mysteries in the pattern tower.


    Ye Tianze is growing, so why is he not growing? During this time, he has learned many mysteries that even he could not understand before.


    Some things in the Temple of Divine Runes are far beyond his comprehension.


    When looking at the pattern tower again, the hall master slowly stood up and said, "No, there is one more thing to do, bring Liu Mengchan up!"

 Chapter 1956

    After finishing speaking, several disciples pressed Liu Mengchan and came up. The saintess of the Temple of Divine Marks, since Ye Tianze left, has been placed under house arrest.


    As Ye Tianze''s "daoist companion", the hall master has high hopes for her, and he thinks that Ye Tianze will come because of Liu Mengchan''s existence.


    However, his bait was Fan Yuqing, not Liu Mengchan, because it was too obvious.


    Liu Mengchan came up, and her face was a little ugly when she saw such a battle. She didn''t know what was happening outside, but she knew that she was the bait to lure Ye Tianze. If Ye Tianze died, then her death was coming.


    She knows too many things, and there is not much use value.


    At first, Liu Mengchan was still a little scared, that was because she thought that she had worked hard to cultivate until now, but her fate was still like an ant.


    But at the moment when the fear reached its extreme, she calmed down. At the moment before death, she wanted to give herself peace of mind.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" the palace master asked.


    Liu Mengchan ignored him, and the palace master who saw her appearance, no longer persecuted, outlined the formation pattern, and formed a blood formation around her.


    "Lend your life to use it." The hall master said calmly, "Hopefully, it can be useful."


    All the elders were confused and didn''t know what the palace master was thinking.


    After those formation patterns were formed, they were immediately connected to the formation patterns on the ground, and a blood-colored light was emitted. Liu Mengchan was completely surrounded by the formation patterns.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    A group of elders saw the mystery and said, "What is the temple master wanting to sacrifice in blood? Is the pattern tower? Haven''t you already controlled the pattern tower?"


    "Do not."


    The hall master shook his head, "The array pattern is just barely controlling the pattern tower, urging the killing array inside, but in fact, the killing array in that day is just a test, just like the previous Saint Son''s smashing the tower, it is also a test. , Only after passing these two tests can you get the true inheritance of the ancestors!"


    He paused and glanced at everyone, "I thought about a lot of ways, and finally I came up with one of them, that is blood sacrifice, Bai Ye is just the first one... Oh, no, it should be Ye Tianze, he is the first The blood stained, and then on Liu Mengchan''s body, the pure blood of the formation pattern will open the door to inheritance!"


    A group of elders looked at him in disbelief. They also knew that after Ye Tianze took out the Qingyun map before, they realized that they had stayed in the temple of the gods for so many years, and they did not master the whole temple of the gods.


    Later, they did not master those hidden formation patterns, but the palace master told them that there were heavenly-level formations in the formation pattern tower, but it was limited to this.


    It was only now that they understood that the palace master had a great plan.


    It''s just that the temple master is now a god-level pattern master, but they are still far from the god-level, and the current temple-master is no longer the one who just broke through the god-level before.


    The feeling he gave to the elders was unfathomable.


    Hearing this, Liu Mengchan had a slight uneasiness in her eyes, but she soon calmed down, and she had already accepted her fate.


    "I hope the elders will help you!" The hall master glanced at the elders.


    Can this help? If they don''t help each other, I''m afraid they will all have to die here. After all, the surrounding formations include even them.


    When the palace master saw their efforts, the command flag in his hand moved, the pattern tower was suspended again, and the light from the blood-colored pattern around Liu Mengchan''s body became more and more dazzling.


    Liu Mengchan felt that the blood in her body was disappearing with the blood-colored pattern, and her face gradually turned pale.


    The only thing that made her feel fortunate was that there was not much pain in the process.


    The Array Pagoda also glowed, and there was a ray of madness in the eyes of the Hall Master, because he saw that another door appeared on the Array Pagoda, and he immediately accelerated the operation of the Blood Array.


    Liu Mengchan''s face became paler and paler, and the hall master flashed, came to the door, looked at the door that was gradually opening, and there was a light of excitement in his eyes.


    The tactic in his hand kept urging the blood formation, and the door opened faster and faster.


    However, at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the open door. Before he could react, he felt as if his face had been smashed by a hammer, and he fell from the air, smashing into the ground.


    "Boom"


    It fell almost at the same time. At the same time that the hall master fell to the ground, a tall figure also fell on the ground.


    This person is naked and well-proportioned, but that face is very familiar to them, who is it if it is not Ye Tianze?


    "It''s... it''s a human... it''s a ghost!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze appearing, all the elders present had a ghostly expression.


    The Heavenly Dao Killing Array has been in it for ten years. It has been refined by the Heavenly Dao Killing Array for ten years, yet it is unscathed?


    If they could move at this moment, they would definitely flee in all directions. The current Ye Tianze, but the Lord of Chaos, killed Huangfuxun''s new emperor.


    If there is no Heavenly Dao Killing Formation, they would not dare to set up this game, but they can''t leave, they are already connected with the formation.


    Liu Mengchan and Fan Yuqing had already accepted their fate. Seeing Ye Tianze who suddenly appeared, Fan Yuqing''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope.


    In the entire Divine Rune Hall, the only person who discovered the secret of the hall master was Fan Yuqing. He was going to secretly report to Liu Mengchan, but was intercepted in the middle. The hall master directly abolished his cultivation and sent him Locked next to the array tower.


    And when Liu Mengchan saw Ye Tianze, she naturally couldn''t believe it. After all, the palace master had already become a god-level formation master, how could he dare to come back? Is this for myself?


    Ye Tianze saw Liu Mengchan staring straight at him, only to realize that he was not wearing clothes, so he quickly took out a set and put on it.


    He glanced at the formation and frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the palace master, who was beaten by a punch, reacted. He looked at Ye Tianze from a distance, and his eyes were full of horror.


    But he was ready to escape at this moment, and beside him, a door of light was opened, and the pattern was condensing.


    And around his body, countless formation patterns converged, which was a kind of defensive profound formation.


    "The woman who saved you, dream, hahaha, this is a blood sacrifice formation linked to the pattern tower. If her blood is not drained, it will not end, even if you forcefully break the pattern, the pattern tower will also Drain her blood and all you will get is a corpse!"


    The hall master laughed.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed.


    When he came to the front of the hall master, he raised his hand and tore the profound formation in front of him, directly strangling his neck, and the hall master was picked up like a chicken.


    His eyes were full of fear: "Impossible...how can you be so strong, even Huangfuxun, it can''t be so easy...I am a god-level array pattern..."


    Ye Tianze grabbed him and came to the front of the blood formation. With a thought, countless formations gathered around his body, which were exactly the same as the blood formation.

 Chapter 1957

    "What are you going to do!" The hall master felt very bad.


    Only now did he realize that he underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength.


    This is no wonder, because he used Huangfu Xun''s strength to judge Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Huangfuxun was his "old friend", so he knew how much Huangfuxun weighed. In the Temple of Divine Marks, Huangfuxun couldn''t help himself. Going to a chaotic place, Huangfuxun could easily crush himself to death.


    In addition to the previous news, Ye Tianze became the new Lord of Chaos. He killed Huangfu Xun. At that time, the palace master thought that even if Ye Tianze was stronger than Huangfu Xun, he could not be too strong.


    But it''s too late now.


    Ye Tianze''s engraving speed of the formation pattern was not slower than his, and he quickly carved out a similar formation, covering it.


    At almost the same time, when the formation was connected, Ye Tianze immediately shoved the hall master directly into the formation.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the temple master who was close to him had no resistance at all. After all, he was a pattern master.


    Without a god-level formation in advance, how could he be able to beat Ye Tianze?


    Seal carving is a very elegant thing, but Ye Tianze made it very rude, and all the veterans looked at it, and their scalps were numb.


    When the palace master was stuffed in, Ye Tianze raised his hand and interrupted the formation on Liu Mengchan''s body, and at the moment when the formation tower was forcibly pulled, he covered it with his own strength.


    Liu Mengchan spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Ye Tianze immediately took her into his arms.


    At that moment, Liu Mengchan''s whole body was about to melt. It was a woman who resisted such tenderness.


    But this tenderness was only for a moment, Ye Tianze said, "Don''t get me wrong, a deal is a deal, and I''ll save you by the way!"


    Without waiting for Liu Mengchan to speak, Ye Tianze directly stuffed a healing pill for her, and then went to check on Fan Yuqing.


    Ye Tianze was very worried about the elder who once saved his life. Seeing that Fan Yuqing''s face was no longer bloody, his vitality was almost cut off, and Ye Tianze''s face was not good.


    "Don''t waste the medicine pill, that medicine pill can''t save me."


    Fan Yuqing said, "I didn''t expect that with a ray of kindness at the beginning, I could become a master of chaos. I, Fan Yuqing, have no regrets in this life."


    "As long as you have a breath, you won''t die." Ye Tianze said, took out a jade bottle and put it into Fan Yuqing''s mouth.


    This bottle contains the water of life. For him, it is poison, but for Fan Yuqing, it is definitely a life-saving medicine.


    As soon as he took a sip, the breath on Fan Yuqing''s body recovered immediately, the shriveled skin also began to turn blood, and the hair was shiny.


    "cough cough"


    After a few heavy coughs, Fan Yuqing suddenly stood up, feeling that all the injuries all over his body had recovered.


    He turned his head to look at Fan Yuqing and said, "This is... what is it?"


    Ye Tianze directly handed the jade bottle to him and said, "Would you like to follow me?"


    Fan Yuqing took the jade bottle, hesitated for a moment, then knelt down and said, "Fan Yuqing, meet the Lord of Chaos..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a force pulled him up, and Ye Tianze said, "I don''t like this here!"


    "What bullshit Lord of Chaos, if you dare to touch a single hair of me, you will surely die!" At this moment, the voice of the Palace Master came, "Do you know who I am? Do you know what force the Temple of Divine Mark belongs to? Put me down immediately, no..."


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, the hair of the palace master, including the scalp, was all peeled off: "I touched your hair, tell me who you are, and what force does this temple of gods belong to!"


    "..." The elders.


    The head of the hall only felt hot, and the fierceness in his eyes was no longer there, replaced by fear, extreme fear.


    "I''m..." The hall master said immediately.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand again, and the pattern suddenly accelerated tenfold. He only said two words, and was sucked dry by the pattern.


    When everyone saw the body of the hall master, it shriveled down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally even the marrow in the bones was sucked clean.


    When the Array Pagoda fell, everything returned to its original state, and the gate opened for a moment, and then closed again.


    Liu Mengchan looked at the scene in front of her, swallowed her saliva, and said, "You...you have become...the Lord of Chaos?"


    "It''s amazing." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Would you like to follow me? From today onwards, you are the master of the Temple of Divine Marks, how about that?"


    As he said that, he raised his hand and took the command flag, which turned out to be a holy innate spiritual treasure, and then handed it to Liu Mengchan.


    Liu Mengchan''s mouth opened wide: "This is a bit inappropriate, how can I afford such a big..."


    "I said you can afford it, you can afford it." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he glanced at the elders and said, "What do you think?"


    All the elders naturally nodded, and even the palace master was destroyed by Ye Tianze. If they dared to refute, they would surely die.


    This is the Lord of Chaos.


    Liu Mengchan took the command flag and said, "Then what do I need to do?"


    "Order to recall all Array Masters."


    Saying that, Ye Tianze raised his hand and took a drop of blood essence from each of the elders, merged with the flag, and then left a restriction on them, "From now on, they will all be under your command, dare not From, kill it."


    Liu Mengchan swallowed her saliva. A group of elders were stunned. They couldn''t resist at all. In front of Ye Tianze, they were vulnerable.


    Even if they were given time to arrange the formation, in front of Ye Tianze, they were just a man''s arm.


    "Meet the Hall Master, and see His Highness the Holy Son." All the elders were human beings, and they immediately forgot the existence of the previous Hall Master.


    As for the legitimacy of inheritance, in the face of absolute strength, that''s nothing.


    Until now, Liu Mengchan felt like she was dreaming. When she saw those elders who she could not even see on weekdays, they even saluted her. She raised her hand and wanted to slap herself.


    "Don''t lose your temper." Fan Yuqing''s voice came.


    She immediately put away her hands, and when she turned around, she found that Ye Tianze was gone. She looked around, thinking that he had left, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze wouldn''t leave so early. The purpose of his coming to the Divine Rune Palace was to prepare to move the entire Divine Rune Palace to the Chaos Homeland.


    He came to the main hall and got the roster of the Temple of Divine Marks. When he took a closer look, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    There are a total of 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 inscribers.


    But Ye Tianze knew the value of these pattern masters.


    The Divine Emblem Hall is a system of its own, and there is nothing missing. If Ye Tianze moved the Divine Emblem Hall to the Chaos Home, it would be equivalent to the Chaos Home, with a complete system of the Array Hall.


    The prehistoric people can completely integrate into this system, and they don''t need to spend time to cultivate a group.


    Although Ye Tianze himself can engrave god-level formations, he can''t do everything himself.


    If the Divine Emblem Hall joins the Honghuang clan, the overall strength of the entire Honghuang clan will be improved by a level.

 Chapter 1958

    After getting the roster, Ye Tianze started to move the Divine Rune Temple to the Chaos Homeland.


    It will naturally take time to recall all the pattern masters outside, and not all the pattern masters will return, but Ye Tianze is not afraid of being seen through.


    As long as you control the elders, plus the identity of the saintess Liu Mengchan, and the opportunity to change the gate of the chaotic home, it is reasonable for the temple to change.


    After collecting the roster, he entered the hub of the main hall, where he could control the entire Divine Rune Hall and all the battles on the bright side.


    At the center of the hall, there are nine pillars, each of which represents a square eye. As the master of the hall, you only need to punch in your own mark to spy on the movement of the entire Divine Rune Hall.


    Ye Tianze immediately erased the imprint of the previous hall master, and then entered his own imprint. This process was completed in less than half an hour.


    When his mark entered the pillar, Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense entered it, and suddenly found that the spiritual sense seemed to be magnified tens of thousands of times.


    In the entire Divine Rune Hall, every move of all the powerhouses is under his control, even some cave dwellings.


    This surprised Ye Tianze, and his heart was thumping. When he exited, he would no longer be able to see such scenes.


    "Is this also founded by the ancestor of the Temple of Divine Emblem?" Ye Tianze was very skeptical.


    Even the cave mansion can be watched, doesn''t that mean that everything the monks do in the cave mansion is clear?


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help but have lingering fears. He had also practiced in the Temple of Divine Marks before. If this is the case, isn''t his every move under the supervision of the temple master?


    He immediately entered the pattern hub again, checked it carefully, and found that only those very important caves were monitored.


    These so-called important cave dwellings are at the elder level, and the cave dwelling where he used to live does not have such formations.


    He entered all parts of the Divine Rune Hall through the formation pattern, and found that the entire Divine Rune Hall was running autonomously, just like the same high-speed flying shuttle.


    From the low-level pattern master to the high-level pattern master, like a pyramid, after looking at it for a long time, Ye Tianze lost interest in the monitored pattern, and soon entered the real hub.


    He remembered that he had used the Blue Cloud Map to check out many hidden formations, which was why he was able to escape before.


    When he followed these hidden patterns and connected the patterns in the Temple of Divine Patterns together again, he discovered another amazing thing.


    The entire Temple of Divine Marks turned out to be a treasure composed of array patterns, which could be freely retracted. Simply put, it was more like a huge cave dwelling.


    Every powerhouse in the cave is under the control of this treasure. If you master the hidden pattern, you can control the pattern tower, and activate the Heavenly Path Killing Formation inside, covering the entire divine pattern temple.


    "Sizzle"


    Ye Tianze sucked in a breath of cold air. The palace master who was killed by him had mastered such a formation, so he wanted to escape before, no less than a fool''s dream.


    And his fate, I am afraid, will be completely changed because of this, maybe he has now been placed under house arrest by the hall master, and he is now being pressed for the secrets of his body.


    He didn''t do it for a while, and immediately began to refine these hidden patterns. There used to be a blue cloud map, and he only needed to use the blue cloud map to control it.


    There is no blue cloud map now, his only way is to refine them one by one, and these patterns are all left by the ancestor, and they can be refined at his level, but it takes time.


    A year later, Ye Tianze finally refined all these patterns, and during this year, the pattern masters outside the Temple of Divine Patterns also returned one after another.


    Fan Yuqing took the roster, and with the help of the elders, checked all the pattern masters who came back.


    Except for a few Array Masters, almost all the monks in the entire Divine Emblem Hall have returned, with a total of 10.8 million.


    The sudden summoning naturally made these pattern masters have complaints, especially when they came back and found out that Liu Mengchan was in power, these pattern masters were even more resentful.


    If it wasn''t for the elders to come forward, Liu Mengchan and Fan Yuqing''s abilities would naturally be impossible to suppress, but they needed an explanation.


    Ye Tianze, who had refined the formation, did not intend to leave the hall, but urged the formation to block the entry and exit of the entire Divine Rune Hall.


    The array pattern master who returned quickly got the news, and it became a mess. Many pattern pattern masters were sensitively aware that something was wrong.


    After all, there are tens of millions of Array Pattern Masters, and there were only 800,000 Array Pattern Masters in the Array Pattern Temple before. Just raising them was a huge expense. After the entrance and exit were closed, even the elders came forward. Some can''t hold back.


    These array pattern masters outside are not just heaven-ranked, but even thousands of holy-rank array pattern masters.


    However, the only ones who can become elders are the ones in front of them. Most of them were released, and the reason for the release was naturally caused by the battle within the Temple of Divine Marks.


    Now that they have returned, they have been hanging out here for so long, and suddenly the formation of access and exit has been closed, completely igniting their anger.


    "Liu Mengchan, you are a little saint, what are you, get down immediately, when will it be your turn to speak at the Divine Rune Palace!"


    "Yes, and you old people, the Temple of Divine Marks is not your personal property. If you don''t give me an explanation today, everyone will destroy them together!"


    The elders looked bad, because Liu Mengchan was not qualified enough, and even if she was a saint, others might not give her face.


    But they are because of the real vested interests, the winners in the competition, naturally the most hated.


    But at this time, Ye Tianze didn''t come out, and even closed the formation, which made them a little uncomfortable. If they didn''t know that Ye Tianze didn''t need to hurt them, they even suspected that Ye Tianze was using a knife to kill.


    Seeing that the bullet couldn''t hold back, at this moment, Fan Yuqing stepped forward and said, "Everyone, please be calm, please listen to me."


    Seeing Fan Yuqing and the array of tattoo masters, they put away their anger. Fan Yuqing''s status in their hearts is still very high, because all the cultivators who have been excluded have received Fan Yuqing''s favor.


    "Elder Fan, you don''t have to speak to this group of people, ask the hall master to come out and recall all of them. At any rate, you have to give us an explanation. Otherwise, we will put down the work at hand and rush back, and who will be responsible for the losses caused!"


    A pattern master said.


    "Yes, Elder Fan, this matter has nothing to do with you. Originally, I didn''t plan to come back. With this bullshit edict, I hurriedly rushed back, not only to make up for my loss, but also to give us an explanation. What''s the matter with the door closed? Are you hitting the dog after closing the door?"


    The pattern masters who had just lost half of their anger were immediately detonated again. If the tens of millions of pattern masters recalled, if they were in chaos, the former palace master would probably be unable to hold back.


    "Yes, just close the door and beat the dog!"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice appeared in the hall, and at the same time, this voice appeared in the halls of the entire Divine Rune Hall.


    People couldn''t help looking around, the voice was very unfamiliar, and it was not from the hall master at all.


    "Introduce myself, in Xiaye Tianze, the new Holy Son of the Temple of Divine Marks, in addition to this, also serves as the chaotic master of the chaotic homeland."


    Ye Tianze said, "That''s right, it''s the Ye Tianze who killed Huangfuxun and slaughtered millions of wasteland people with a divine formation."

 Chapter 1959

    As soon as these words came out, all the pattern masters in the entire Divine Rune Hall widened their eyes.


    "Lord of Chaos?"


    "Saint Son Bai Ye!"


    "He''s back, he is the holy son in the prophecy, his real name is Ye Tianze!"


    The Temple of Divine Emblem immediately exploded. The Array Masters who came back belonged to different factions. When Ye Tianze came back, some were surprised, some were puzzled, some were disturbed, and some were excited.


    "In the current Divine Rune Temple, does the Holy Son have the final say? What about the Hall Master, we want to see the Hall Master."


    "That''s right, where is the temple master, since the son has become the master of chaos, he must know his identity, and don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the temple."


    "The land of chaos, the three legs stand against each other, breaking this balance is not good for anyone, and it may even bring huge disasters to my temple!"


    Hearing this, the pattern masters who had just been shocked by Ye Tianze''s identity immediately became restless. They all knew this balance.


    The Lord of Chaos is in charge of the Divine Rune Temple, which will inevitably break this balance, which is not tolerated by civilizations outside the chaotic land.


    Moreover, the Divine Emblem Hall is not only the Divine Emblem Hall of the temple master and these Array Masters, but also the Divine Emblem Hall of the civilizations outside.


    Only half of the thousands of pattern masters present were from the Land of Chaos and were wanted prisoners by the Legalists, while the other half came to the Land of Chaos to experience.


    They wouldn''t buy Ye Tianze''s account, breaking this balance would be betraying the forces behind them.


    Immediately, the Temple of Divine Marks became restless, and a holy-level pattern master headed by shouted: "Please leave the Temple of Chaos immediately, and please come out and preside over the overall situation!"


    "Yes, please come out and preside over the overall situation. If you become the Lord of Chaos, you will no longer be the Holy Son of my Divine Mark Temple."


    "Please preside over the overall situation."


    These formation masters responded with a thousand responses, but they were also violated because of their own interests, especially those of the palace masters.


    Once they became restless, the whole situation was out of control. Fan Yuqing felt this way at the moment, and Liu Mengchan didn''t know what to do.


    She, the saintess, is actually just a decoration. When it comes time to sacrifice her, all the forces in the Temple of the Gods will not frown.


    "Sorry, your palace master is dead!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice was quiet, and immediately silenced the entire Divine Rune Hall, "He is much weaker than Huangfu Xun, and he pinched him to death without any effort."


    As soon as these words came out, the Temple of Divine Runes immediately became quiet, and all the Formation Masters who took the lead in causing trouble all began to step back.


    Even the Lord of Chaos can kill, and naturally he will not be afraid of the Lord of the Temple of Divine Marks, so they don''t think Ye Tianze is lying.


    Moreover, the current situation is the best proof.


    Ye Tianze''s last sentence "crushed to death" made them feel chills, as if he crushed to death, not the hall master of the Temple of Divine Marks, but an ant.


    "From now on, this gate will have entry and exit!" Ye Tianze continued, "The Temple of the Divine Marks no longer belongs to any force, but belongs to me, the Lord of Chaos, the Son of God predicted by the ancestors of the Temple of the Marks, who is about to lead the gods. The Temple of Patterns, go to the glorious Son!"


    If it was a threat before, then this sentence now is a kind of longing. Although the Temple of the Divine Mark is one of the three major forces, it is actually much worse than the Chaos Homeland. After all, there is no Martial Dao Temple here.


    But if they are merged into the Chaos Homeland, they can directly enjoy the convenience of the Martial Dao Temple. The significance of the existence of the Divine Rune Temple is to provide help to other homes in the Chaos Land.


    The Chaos Homeland has always been a place that the Temple of Divine Emblem cannot touch, but if they want to get systematic training, the Temple of Divine Emblem is the best place to go.


    "Dare to ask His Highness the Holy Son, if we belong to the Chaos Homeland, can we use the Martial Arts Temple?" asked a Saint-order Array Master.


    Previously, they had regarded Ye Tianze as an outsider and called him the Lord of Chaos, but now they have called him the Holy Son.


    This back-and-forth change made Liu Mengchan stunned, but she also knew that she would definitely not be able to do it, because she did not have enough strength to suppress these irritable formation masters.


    "Since entering the Chaos Homeland and joining the system of the Lord of Chaos, the Martial Arts Temple can naturally..." Having said this, Ye Tianze immediately stopped and changed his mouth, "No, there will be a Martial Arts Temple in the future of the Temple of Divine Marks!"


    "What, in the Temple of Divine Marks, there will be a Temple of Martial Dao in the future!"


    "Impossible, what level of treasure is the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace? The entire chaotic place exists because of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace. How can it be said that there is one there is one."


    "Yes, he must be lying to us to work for him. Don''t believe him. Now is the time to make a choice. If you follow him, you will break the balance and will inevitably be subject to the expedition of external civilization. Think about it clearly, the mark you put on your body."


    As soon as the voice fell, only a loud "bang" was heard, and the black thunder fell and hit the holy rank tattoo artist.


    This holy-order formation master didn''t even scream, and died, and the rest of the monks who took the lead in making trouble were all dumbfounded, and they swallowed all the words that came to their mouths.


    "Black lightning, this is a catastrophe!"


    "The Holy Son can actually unleash the power of Heavenly Tribulation, this... Who is he!"


    "No, he didn''t release it, it was the Heavenly Dao Killing Formation in the Temple of the Divine Marks. In my Temple of the Marks, there is a Heavenly Path-level formation, but only the Temple Master can control it!"


    This scene made the pattern masters confirm one thing, Ye Tianze really killed the temple master and controlled the formation of the entire temple.


    They didn''t know how terrifying the Tiandao-level killing formation was, but they knew how terrifying the god-level killing formation was, because Ye Tianze had slaughtered millions of wasteland tribes in the chaotic homeland with the god-level killing formation.


    These millions are not only in the Xuantian realm, but in the Dao realm and the return to the ruins realm, and they did it under the eyes of the former Chaos Lord.


    Now there are tens of millions of pattern masters in the Temple of Divine Runes, and they are naturally a terrifying force when they unite. However, they do not have time to join forces, and they cannot join forces, nor can they escape. Ten times the horror is the lowest estimate.


    "He''s right. Now is the time to make a choice. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it, but... you only have one way to choose."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you choose to join the Temple of Divine Marks, you will make an oath of chaos, and will always be loyal to my Temple of God Marks!"


    The pattern masters felt very aggrieved. They were always aloof, how could they have been so humiliated.


    However, under the threat of death, they made their own choice.


    A saint-level pattern master immediately engraved the pattern and attacked another holy-order pattern master. Unprepared, the pattern master was immediately severely injured.


    "Wu Xiao, the Saint-level Array Master, is willing to join Chaos Homeland and be loyal to the Lord of Chaos, based on the laws of Chaos!"


    The pattern master named Wu Xiao, while fighting against the pattern master who was seriously injured by the sneak attack, said, "I also ask my lord to kill this pattern master. He is from the palace master''s line."

 Chapter 1960

    "Boom"


    Another thunderbolt fell, and the pattern master did not resist, and was killed on the spot by the thunderbolt.


    Afterwards, a melee started, and countless pattern masters joined Ye Tianze''s side and chose to attack and kill the pattern masters of the palace master''s lineage.


    These pattern masters are usually unwilling, even if they are not weak, they cannot get the best resources and are marginalized in the temple of gods.


    Now it can be regarded as an opportunity, and now you should change your team and stand in line quickly, otherwise, you will definitely be marginalized in the future.


    Looking at the melee hall, Ye Tianze is not stupid. Some guys who fish in troubled waters want to hide, but Ye Tianze has a roster in his hand.


    This also drags on the blessing of the former palace master, and he knows all the details of his own lineage and other pattern masters.


    If the former palace master knew that this book had actually become Ye Tianze, who slaughtered his direct line helper, he would probably vomit blood with anger.


    Ye Tianze didn''t kill all of them. After beheading dozens of monks who wanted to hide in a row, the rest of the monks immediately surrendered.


    Just kidding, little life is gone, who cares about the strength behind it, even if he can make great achievements, he has no life to enjoy that blessing.


    The melee ended after a few hours. After this battle, tens of thousands of Array Pattern Masters were killed, all of whom were the details of the Hall Master and were stubborn.


    Inside and outside the Divine Rune Hall, it was finally a lot quieter.


    "From now on, the Temple of Divine Runes will move out of this place and enter the chaotic homeland, you just need to stay in the temple!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t worry about these guys. Although they have gone through a round of cleaning, to become his direct descendant, he must need stronger means.


    He has always used people without suspicion, but not suspicious people.


    A group of pattern masters didn''t know what Ye Tianze wanted to do. At this moment, Ye Tianze, who was in the hub, left the temple.


    When he opened all the formations in the Divine Emblem Hall, the Divine Emblem Hall immediately began to shrink, and the monks inside also felt the changes in the Divine Emblem Hall.


    Finally, in the original void crack of the Divine Emblem Hall, a vacuum with a radius of 10,000 miles appeared, which is the area of ??the Divine Emblem Hall.


    The monks in the temple of the gods saw a giant looking down at them from outside the temple. This person was Ye Tianze.


    But they knew that it was not that Ye Tianze had grown bigger, but that they had become smaller, and the entire Divine Mark Temple was in Ye Tianze''s palm.


    "My God''s Pattern Palace is actually a treasure that can be reduced. The means of the ancestors are really amazing!"


    "In this way, we will definitely join the Chaos Homeland."


    "It''s okay, even if you swore an oath, in the land of chaos, the constraints of the oath are not so strong. We still have a chance when we arrive at the chaotic homeland."


    Some cultivators who expressed their surrender on the surface were actually planning to hide, and they were ready to make plans when they arrived at the chaotic homeland.


    But at this moment, the giant in front of him suddenly disappeared, and followed them to a strange starry sky.


    In front of them, a huge vortex appeared. There were countless star swirls in the vortex, but they were divided into black and white, like two fish.


    "What is this place!"


    "Land of Chaos, is there such an area? This is not the Home of Chaos."


    "What the hell is going on, why do I feel that my will has been affected..."


    Suddenly he came to Mo Sheng''s space, which made the monks in the Temple of Divine Marks extremely terrified. This place was incompatible with the world they felt.


    Especially when he came to this world and was affected by the influence, the consciousness of the pattern master was the most sensitive.


    "This is my Zhoutian Universe!" Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze''s voice was even louder in Zhou Tian cosmos. When it sounded in their ears, all the pattern masters felt a sense of adoration.


    Before that, they just felt timid and instinctive.


    "Zhoutian Universe...so many Xingxuan..."


    "No wonder he is so strong in Xuantian Realm, no wonder...Your Majesty...Eh...why would I...call him Your Majesty..."


    "Our consciousness is affected..."


    They finally understood why Ye Tianze was so powerful, and at the same time, they also felt the assimilation of consciousness.


    Although they were not born in Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian Universe, when they entered Zhoutian Universe, they would be assimilated here and stamped with Ye Tianze''s mark.


    However, they are stronger than ordinary monks, so the assimilation time is longer than ordinary strong ones.


    Some pattern masters were unwilling to be assimilated and began to resist, but in Ye Tianze''s body, the universe was what he said, and with the crushing of will, the resistance of these monks became futile.


    Ye Tianze began to return to the chaotic homeland.


    After half a year, he came to Chaos Homeland and returned to Floating Sky City.


    It will take at least a year or two for the news of the Divine Emblem Hall to disappear into the chaotic land. Ye Tianze is not worried. After all, who would have thought that the Divine Emblem Hall would be included in his Zhoutian Universe?


    When he came to Floating Sky City, Ye Tianze immediately released the Divine Rune Hall. After more than half a year of assimilation, all the monks in the Divine Rune Hall became the prehistoric tribe.


    And Ye Tianze also felt that the universe in his body was full.


    This is also because of the strong consciousness of the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes. If they are different from the monks in the Temple of Divine Runes, Ye Tianze feels that he can assimilate at least hundreds of millions of outsiders.


    The Floating Sky City was big enough, and Ye Tianze placed the Temple of Divine Marks beside the Chaos Palace.


    When the monks felt the chaotic world again, they didn''t feel much difference, but they had become the prehistoric tribe.


    "Meet my emperor!" All the pattern masters said in unison.


    "During this period of time, I will be wronged for the time being in Floating Sky City. When the showdown with the major forces, I still need to rely on you."


    Ye Tianze said.


    A group of tattoo masters responded to the order, and they dared to refute.


    Ye Tianze was about to leave when Fan Yuqing walked out of the temple and said, "Your Majesty, there is something I need to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There is a treasure hidden in the Temple of Divine Marks." Fan Yuqing said, "Maybe it will be of great use to Your Majesty in the future."


    "Oh, what a treasure." Ye Tianze asked.


    Fan Yuqing immediately took him into the hall, and then came to the back mountain of the hall, where there was a hidden seal, even Ye Tianze had not noticed it before.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s surprised look, Fan Yuqing said, "Your Majesty didn''t pay attention, and it''s normal to arrive here. This place is not linked to the formation of the entire Divine Rune Temple, but I set it up myself."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Is this treasure yours?"


    "Yes, but it''s not." Fan Yuqing said, and opened the seal. Inside was a cave.


    Because no one has come in for a long time, and there is no vitality inside, which makes the cave a little gloomy, and there are hidden restrictions in the cave.


    Fan Yuqing opened the restriction and took out two items, a shrunken boat, and a jade slip.

 Chapter 1961

    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the boat for the first time. Although the boat was small, Ye Tianze could feel the heavy aura from it.


    This is a flying shuttle, which is extremely well-refined. Even though it is so small, the lines on it are clear and delicate, as if carved out.


    The array of patterns on it is even Ye Tianze''s admiration, and it is definitely a masterpiece.


    "Ling Yunsuo!" Ye Tianze said subconsciously.


    "Your Majesty knows about Ling Yunsuo?" This time it was Fan Yuqing''s turn to be surprised.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ling Yunsuo something of the Tiangong clan?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why, what other origins?"


    "Lingyun Shuo is indeed built by the Tiangong family, but it is the best flying shuttle of the Tiangong family. It is said that it was designed by imitating the boat on the other side."


    Fan Yuqing said, "Among the worlds, there is no Lingyun Shuo, only the heavens have it, and only the civilizations of the heavens can afford it. When its speed is the fastest, it can travel thousands of miles a day, traversing the bridge of chaos. There''s no shuttle to compare!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze said, "So fast, doesn''t that mean that it only takes one day to go from Chaos City to Tianyu City?"


    "Not bad." Fan Yuqing said, "With this Ling Yunsuo, in conjunction with Your Majesty''s Zhoutian Universe, His Majesty urged Ling Yunsuo to go wherever he wants. ."


    "So fast!" Ye Tianze swallowed.


    He also built this thing in the picture of all living beings. At that time, when he was working on the coalition forces of various ethnic groups, it was a time difference.


    The soldiers are very fast. Whoever can reach the battlefield faster will be able to take the initiative. If you can''t win, you will run away. You can''t catch up with me anyway.


    "The most important thing is that Ling Yun Shuo can be used in Chaos, and it can also be used in Chaos Home!" Fan Yuqing said.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Fan Yuqing said it was a treasure, and why it was of great use to him.


    In the chaotic world, flying shuttles and flying boats are different things. In the Bridge of Chaos, flying shuttles are used, and only flying shuttles can travel through chaos.


    Flying boats cannot travel through the bridge of chaos, otherwise they will disintegrate. Flying boats can only be used in chaotic homes and opened up worlds.


    The price of the flying shuttle is expensive, and the price of the flying boat is less than one-tenth of the flying shuttle.


    But the best flying boat, in the chaotic land, can only travel 100,000 miles a day, which is already the limit.


    But this Lingyun Shuo is a thousand miles a day, a hundred times the difference!


    In this way, Ye Tianze can take the Honghuang clan and destroy the entire chaotic land in a few days, and when the Honghuang clan grows up, he can effectively control the eight major city-states, and when he successfully cultivates his chaotic will, he can be in chaos. land, travel freely.


    After winning the chaotic homeland, the Honghuang people have a real home. There is a Martial Arts Temple here, and there are enough resources for the Honghuang people to grow.


    Thinking of the future, Ye Tianze was full of joy at the moment, and Fan Yuqing solved his biggest problem.


    "How did you get this kind of thing?" Although this Ling Yunsuo is not an innate spiritual treasure, it is much more valuable than the innate spiritual treasure.


    And the Ling Yun Shuo that they built in the picture of all living beings before is not as good as one ten thousandth of this Ling Yun Shuo, and it cannot be used here.


    Fan Yuqing, a former priest, got this kind of thing, but it was a little suspicious. If Fan Yuqing had not become a prehistoric tribe, he even suspected that he had other purposes.


    Fan Yuqing seemed to have long known that Ye Tianze would ask, and immediately replied: "This matter is a long story, and it started when I was a lawyer..."


    It turned out that Fan Yuqing once received a task when he was a practitioner, and it was precisely because of this task that he had no choice but to go to the chaotic place to hide his name.


    At that time, they were guided by the Law of Chaos in the stronghold of the Fajia and arrested a god and demon who came down from the heavens.


    For this reason, even the patrol angel was dispatched. The strength of this god and demon is worthy of a battle with the patrol angel, and the legalists lost countless magicians.


    In the end, the god and demon were captured and killed near the chaotic land, but the patrol angel was also seriously injured by the magician.


    If the matter ends like this, Fan Yuqing is probably still working as his wizard at the moment, but the matter does not end there.


    Although the gods and demons died in battle, they did not find the things on the gods and demons, so the priest was ordered to search for this thing in the thousands of miles where the gods and demons died.


    Fan Yuqing''s team was also one of them. Pies fell from the sky and they found it.


    Originally, according to the rules, they were not allowed to open it, but they did not expect the seal to break, and this thing appeared in front of them.


    This is Ling Yunsuo. In addition to Ling Yunsuo, there is also a complete jade slip for refining Ling Yunsuo.


    It was at this moment that Fan Yuqing''s nightmare came. They were going to re-seal it and bring it back immediately, but the captain of the team killed Fan Yuqing and the other five members.


    Fan Yuqing reacted quickly, only slightly injured, while the others were seriously injured.


    Under the fierce battle, Fan Yuqing was seriously injured, but he snatched Ling Yunsuo and Yujian, and hid them. When he recovered his injuries and was ready to go out to report, he found that he had become a wanted target of the Legalists.


    After several consecutive narrations to no avail, Fan Yuqing fled into a chaotic place and remained anonymous ever since.


    "Hasn''t the Fajia pursued you again?" Ye Tianze asked, "I thought that under the law of chaos, all good and evil could be distinguished."


    "Yes in the past, now... I don''t know why, the Law of Chaos chose to want me." Fan Yuqing said, "They naturally hunted me down, but because I was in the land of chaos and I was a priest myself, I know them very well, so they can''t find my whereabouts at all."


    "However, in the Temple of Divine Marks, many people know that you were once a priest!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Because of this, I am safer. Before coming here, I have also been to the place of chaos, and I have changed my identity."


    Fan Yuqing said, "My name is not Fan Yuqing."


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant, and did not ask any further, saying, "This is Ling Yunsuo, and what makes Ling Yunsuo complete, you won''t mind?"


    "All gods and demons lost their lives because of this, let alone me?" Fan Yuqing said, "Every man is innocent and guilty. Now that he meets His Majesty, he can entrust him."


    "Then the gods and demons were hunted down because of Ling Yunsuo?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Fan Yuqing was stunned immediately. He looked at Ye Tianze, and then fell into confusion. It stands to reason that if he wanted to hunt down, it should not be the patrol angel, but the Tiangong family.


    "Perhaps, there are other treasures!" Ye Tianze said, "Gods and demons? I haven''t seen a real gods and demons."


    "It''s better not to see you, Your Majesty."


    Fan Yuqing had lingering fears when he thought of the gods and demons, "The creatures in the heavens are not understood by ordinary people like us, oh, I forgot, Your Majesty seems to be Star Clan...hehe..."

 Chapter 1962

    Seeing his embarrassed face, Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, put away Ling Yunsuo, and said, "In the future, the law of the chaotic homeland will still need your help."


    "I would like to serve Your Majesty." Fan Yuqing''s eyes were eager.


    Ye Tianze took Ling Yunsuo and the jade slip, and left Floating Sky City. He went directly to the Iron Badger''s mansion in the chaotic city-state.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze suddenly appeared, Tie Da Niu, who was drinking tea, choked a sip of tea into his lungs in fright, and said angrily, "You won''t say hello when you come, you will be ghosts and ghosts."


    After coughing a few times, Tie Daniel''s face became better, and then he suddenly thought that this person in front of him was the Lord of Chaos, or the Lord of the Prehistoric Clan.


    The complaining expression was immediately put away, and he bowed respectfully and said, "I have seen Your Majesty."


    Ye Tianze sat down and watched him eat fairy fruit, drink fairy tea, and be accompanied by beautiful women, and jokingly said, "Your life is very cool."


    "Haha." Tie Daniel immediately dispersed all the dancing fox women, and said, "How can your majesty be handsome, your majesty is now the lord of chaos, the obedient and obedient emperor of the great desolation. ."


    "Stop doing this."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the jade slip and said, "Can this thing be made?"


    Although there is a complete Lingyun Shuo, but I can''t do everything myself and be the firefighting captain everywhere.


    If these Lingyun shuttles can be created in batches, the prehistoric people can easily bring the entire chaotic homeland into their dominion, and even the entire chaotic land can be included.


    Tie Daniu thought it was some kind of treasure, and said with a smile: "Except for the innate spiritual treasure, there is no treasure that my Tiangong clan cannot create."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was dumbfounded, and when he saw what was inside, he stayed where he was, and it took him a full day to come back to his senses.


    Then he looked at Ye Tianze as if he had seen a ghost, and said, "How dare you steal the treasure of our clan!"


    The Iron Badgers and the Tiangongs belong to the same lineage. Although the Tiangongs do not admit that they are the Iron Badgers, they are not polite to spend the Iron Badgers'' money.


    Therefore, Tie Daniel believes that this Ling Yunsuo is also the treasure of his Iron Badger clan. How can such a treasure fall into the hands of outsiders?


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "You have to know who you are first!"


    Tie Daniu shuddered, but he held his head and said without letting go: "Although I am a Honghuang clan, I am still an Iron Badger clan in essence, I will not betray the Iron Badger clan, nor will I betray my clan. Benefit and disregard!"


    While speaking, he wanted to destroy the jade slip, but he didn''t expect that there was a restriction on the jade slip, and he was not able to destroy it at all.


    After working for a long time, he finally gave up. When Ye Tianze raised his hand, Yujian returned to him. He smiled and said, "Since you don''t want to, then I have no choice but to take this thing out and sell it."


    "No one dares to buy it if you sell it!" Tie Daniel said to himself.


    Ye Tianze was stunned, he thought for a while, and then said: "You can take this jade slip, but you have to help me build Lingyun Shuo, at least 10,000."


    "Ten thousand ships!"


    Tie Daniel immediately put away his seriousness, snatched the jade slip, and said, "Are you kidding me, my family has only built a million Lingyun Shuttles so far. You know the cost of this Lingyun Shuttle is high. How expensive is it?"


    "Speaking of which, I forgot one thing!" Ye Tianze ignored him immediately.


    He went to Xiao Zhong and asked Xiao Zhong to copy a Lingyun Shuttle. It stands to reason that it is not an innate spiritual treasure, so it should not be difficult for Xiao Zhong to copy.


    However, Xiao Zhong shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, this thing is imitated from the boat on the other side. You should know what the boat on the other side is, right? The real king of saints, even if this thing is not as good as the boat on the other side. One in a trillion, but it''s hard for me to replicate it!"


    Ye Tianze was suddenly disappointed, and quickly communicated with the Martial Dao Tiandian, but the answer he got was different from Xiao Zhong.


    It can be copied, but it takes time, and it is necessary to sacrifice this boat to him, and when he gets to his peak.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze would not be fooled by such an empty-handed white wolf''s calculation.


    When he reached the peak, the day lily was cold.


    In desperation, he looked at Tie Daniel and said, "Didn''t you build a million ships?"


    "Your Majesty, think about it, a million ships are combined in nine epochs, think about how many years an epoch is!"


    Tie Daniu said, "It was during the plague war that our clan went all out. However, do you know how many resources are needed to build a Lingyun Shuttle?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask him how much he needed, but waited for him.


    "Since you have cultivated so far, all the resources added up are almost enough for a Lingyun Shuo." Tie Daniel looked at his face, full of pride.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "So many!"


    "Even if you have gathered the resources to build Ling Yunsuo, I still need 9.6 million kinds of high-level material refiners!"


    Tie Daniel said, "Do you know what a high-level material refiner is? It''s not the kind of material refiner you use for alchemy, but the master of each material refinement. They have been purifying that kind of material all their lives."


    "Take a 10,000 step back and say, even if you get all these together, I still need 100,000 different types of refiners!"


    Tie Daniel said, "Ling Yunsuo is the pinnacle of my clan''s refining level, and even the highest level of refining in the entire Chaos, but it is not something that can be refined by one person, but requires a system of material refiners. , and the Refiner, only when they are combined can they be created."


    Ye Tianze finally understood what he meant. This was the combination of the wisdom of the entire Tiangong clan.


    "Artifact refining is the same as cultivation. Your Majesty also knows that the prehistoric tribe needs to accumulate in order to be able to dominate this side. The same is true for instrument refining. It needs to cultivate talents, and it needs to cultivate talents in a systematic way. Apart from our family, there is no one in this world. If they can create Ling Yunshuo, even if they get a complete jade slip, they still don''t have the refiners and refiners who can refine Ling Yunshuo!"


    Tie Daniel said, "If you look carefully, you will find that in addition to the 9.6 million different parts, there are countless precise patterns in the entire Lingyun Shuo, and these precise patterns require countless Array pattern master, day and night combined force seal carving, on each material, there will be hundreds of patterns, how many patterns are 9.6 million?"


    "enough!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Just say, can you build it?"


    "No!" Tie Daniel said directly.


    "What if you don''t follow the original requirements?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Then it depends on you, to build to that level." Tie Daniel said.


    "At least it''s faster than the fastest flying shuttle that travels 100,000 miles a day!" Ye Tianze said.


    "How many times faster?" Tie Daniu said, "If you say it is a hundred times faster, then you should spare me, all the Tiangong tribes in Chaos Homeland will add up to a thousand years, and they will never be able to build one. ."


    "Five thousand miles a day!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Five hundred years." Tie Danu said, "You still need to put your full effort into it, so that these refiners and refiners can adapt to refining, and they also need the help of countless pattern masters. It is best to have the Xuanming family join. Come in, it will take at least five hundred years!"


    "Five hundred years!"


    Ye Tianze waited so long and said, "What if there is a complete reference?"


    "Complete reference, you are kidding me, Ling Yunsuo was almost destroyed by you during the plague war, and the entire heavens are only less than 10,000 ships, all in those..."


    Tie Da Niu said proudly.


    But before he could finish speaking, he opened his mouth wide, because he found that Ye Tianze actually had a complete Lingyun Shuo in his hands.

 Chapter 1963

    Ye Tianze has also built Lingyun Shuo before, but it is in the map of sentient beings, but the map of sentient beings is completely different from the system of the chaotic world.


    The refiners of all ethnic groups, when they arrived in the chaos, all had black eyes.


    He has also seen this Lingyun Shuo, and just because of the countless precise patterns in it, he feels that his head is big, and he is still a god-level pattern master.


    It would be even more difficult to switch to a saint-level and ordinary sky-level pattern master.


    To build such a Lingyun Shuttle is basically a dream, and it is not possible to find all of the huge amount of materials alone after searching the entire chaotic land.


    Of course, the Martial Arts Temple can be provided. Although Ye Tianze doesn''t know much about the Martial Arts Temple, based on his current understanding, it seems that the contents of the Martial Arts Temple must be sacrificed before it can be copied.


    However, it could not be ruled out that the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao was fooling him, but there must be a reason why Xinglong told him like this, and Ye Tianze couldn''t force it.


    Seeing this complete Lingyun Shuo, Tie Daniel''s eyes widened, exuding eager light, he wanted to grab it, but Ye Tianze avoided it.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Tie Daniel stared at Ling Yunsuo, his eyes did not move, "Ling Yunsuo, the real Ling Yunsuo, we Iron Badgers, there are only a hundred ships in total, I have the right to transfer one, look at this style, it is not the latest Refined, the mark on it... This is from the gods and demons!"


    Sure enough, it was a layman looking at the doorway, and Tie Daniel didn''t even get started, so he could see the origin of Ling Yunsuo.


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, and found that there was a unique mark, and said, "If this thing is to be used, it seems that it needs to be changed."


    "You must not mess around!"


    Tie Daniel was looking at an egg, for fear that Ling Yunsuo would fall from his hand and shatter, "The change of the imprint doesn''t just need to be erased, it''s different from the ordinary magic weapon, if you erase it, it will be destroyed. Part of the design, and even the whole will be affected.¡±


    "It''s so unbearable?" Ye Tianze asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand the toss." Tie Daniu scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain it for a while, "You give me the things, and I''ll find someone to fix them, how about it?"


    "Let''s talk first. With this complete Ling Yun Shuo, how long will it take you to build a Ling Yun Shuo that travels 500,000 miles a day."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Two hundred and fifty years!" Tie Daniu said, "It will take two hundred and fifty years at the earliest. This is calculated based on the ability of the Chaos Homeland and all the Heavenly Workers. Moreover, to build this thing, you have to All other tasks have been put down."


    "a hundred years!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I will give you a hundred years at most."


    "One hundred years, are you kidding me? Refiners and purifiers are readily available in the Tiangong family''s refiners in the nine major city-states, but what about the pattern masters?"


    Tie Daniel said, "After you get it out, you Ling Yunsuo can''t be without weapons, right? If you don''t have weapons, in case a strong man comes to attack, your huge iron box is a crematorium, you know!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze grabbed him and left the mansion. When Tie Daniel came back to his senses, they had already arrived at Floating Sky City.


    "What are you doing in Floating Sky City?" Tie Daniel said strangely.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. Next to the Chaos Palace, there was a huge palace, and in this palace, the pavilions were built. No matter how he looked at it, he felt familiar.


    "The Temple of Divine Marks!"


    Tie Daniel watched for a while, and thought he was dreaming, wiped his eyes, turned his head and said, "Did you move the Temple of Divine Marks to... moved to... Chaos Home?"


    "Never mind."


    Ye Tianze said, "By the way, 10 million array pattern masters are also given away, and there are all kinds."


    "Wait."


    Tie Daniel suddenly thought of one thing, "A year ago, all the artifact refiners of the major city-states were summoned, and I thought it was... You did it, isn''t it? Say, the current Divine Rune Temple no longer exists?"


    "The Lord of the Temple of Divine Marks has already been slaughtered by me, and now the remaining pattern masters have become the prehistoric tribe." Ye Tianze said.


    Tie Daniel looked at him and was speechless. The situation of the Honghuang clan is actually not as difficult as he imagined.


    With Ye Tianze''s strength, not to mention destroying the Temple of God''s Patterns, even destroying the Dan Gate is not a problem.


    What the prehistoric tribe lacked now was enough powerhouses to rule the chaotic homeland, once the nine major city-states had completed their actual rule.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic will can spread throughout the chaotic homeland.


    But in order to form an effective rule, it does not mean to push it directly and kill the forces of resistance.


    There are countless problems involved, for example, if you fight today, you will rebel tomorrow, and Ye Tianze will be exhausted by then.


    But with Lingyun Shuo, it is different. The major city-states are vast, and the fastest flying boats can travel 100,000 miles a day.


    The distance between the city-states is nearly ten million miles, and the fastest is a hundred days, not to mention the preliminary preparations before the war.


    Together with swordsmen, countless military supplies are bound to be involved, which all require continuous resource support.


    The resources of millions, hundreds of millions of monks must be transported to the battlefield. Whoever has the stronger delivery ability will be able to take the lead on the battlefield.


    Especially the attacking side consumes ten times the resources of the defending side.


    If you say, cultivators can absorb vitality to cultivate by themselves, but that is normal, and fighting, the consumption is ten times as much as normal.


    You can''t let cultivators use their own resources to work for Ye Tianze, the lord of chaos. Even if they are all warriors of the prehistoric tribe, they are willing to use the resources they get to fight for the prehistoric tribe, but there will always be a time when they will run out.


    What''s more, Ye Tianze is not the kind of master who makes his soldiers go to fight hungry. As long as he has sufficient resources to fight, he can''t wait to arm his soldiers to the teeth.


    In this way, within the map of sentient beings, the almost invincible terrifying combat power of the human race is created. , Coupled with the unity of the human race, there is almost no invincible enemy, even if there is, I can consume you to death.


    It is easy to slaughter a city, but difficult to rule a city.


    With Ling Yunsuo, even if it is only Ling Yunsuo that travels 500,000 miles a day, the speed is five times faster than that of the major forces, and the efficiency of governance will be directly improved by five grades.


    What''s more, Ye Tianze''s preparation for Ling Yunsuo is not just for the prehistoric homeland, but the entire chaotic land, even the ten thousand worlds!


    You have destroyed the seven major events, but what is behind the seven major events represents the civilization of all realms?


    "Your Majesty is indeed Your Majesty, you think so far!" This time Tie Daniel admired Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "Stop flattering, just tell me, can it be done in a hundred years!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I can''t figure it out, I have to do it. When I win the Honghuang Homeland, I can apply for the mobilization of the refiners and refiners outside the chaotic land."


    Iron Bull said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Iron Badgers will get involved?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Voluntary!" Tie Daniu said, "Although the land of chaos is deficient in resources, it is a place where innate spiritual treasures are nurtured, and it produces a unique dust of chaos. I can offer a reward within the clan, which is considered an employment nature."


    "Well, what about the weapon you just mentioned?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This has something to do with the Xuanming Clan." Tie Daniel said with a smile.

 Chapter 1964

    In the words of Tie Daniel, the Xuanming family is the most powerful weapon designer in all realms, no, even in the entire chaotic world.


    The streamer armor is famous in the world, but only the Xuanming people can control it. The defensive weapons on various flying boats and flying shuttles are almost all designed by the Xuanming people.


    The Iron Badgers are good at refining, and designing weapons is the strength of the Xuanming people.


    "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate these weapons designed by the Xuanming people on the flying boat. The powerful flying boat and flying shuttle can even resist the invasion of the powerful returning to the ruins."


    Tie Daniel said, "Some weapons are even comparable to innate spiritual treasures, and some can even surpass innate spiritual treasures!"


    "What kind of weapon is so terrifying?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ah."


    Tie Daniel pointed to Ling Yunsuo in Ye Tianze''s hand and said, "On the surface, this is just a flying shuttle, but if all the formations are activated, there will be a defensive formation of the Heavenly Dao level, unless it is a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao level. Otherwise, you can''t break Ling Yunsuo''s defense!"


    Speaking of this, Tie Da Newton paused, "But don''t think that this is just a defensive shuttle, open the attack formation, and there will be 100,000 gods and demons launched! This god and demons run through thousands of squares. In this place, even if the cultivator returned to the ruins realm approached, he would be beaten into ashes. It is estimated that only the level of Huangfu Xun can carry it for a while, but... there is also a god and demon star crossbow, which can be shot directly. Wuji Dao monk!"


    "so smart!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, "Doesn''t that mean that if I drive Ling Yunsuo, I can overturn the Wuji Dao cultivator?"


    "That''s not it either."


    Tie Daniel said, "You still need to lock the Wuji Dao cultivator. If you can''t lock it, you will naturally be unable to turn it over, but Ling Yunsuo''s activation is also very resource-intensive. If it is activated with vitality, it will suck It takes tens of thousands of miles and all the vitality to send an arrow."


    "And these weapons were all designed by the Xuanming Clan, and finally built by my Tiangong Clan. Of course, the Xuanming Clan also built them, but the things they created are not as good as my Tiangong Clan."


    Speaking of this, Tie Daniel looked smug, "Especially the things on the Lingyun Shuo, all ethnic groups have basically designed their own weapons, but the changes are inseparable from their originality. ¡­¡±


    Recalling the plague of death, it was Ye Tianze. Tie Daniel stopped immediately, glanced at Ye Tianze, and said with a smile, "As long as you know, this Lingyun Shuo is very useful, but it burns up resources."


    "Since you guys have made it, why don''t you have a refining method for this weapon?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, but it can''t be used." Tie Daniel said, "All weapons are exclusive to the Xuanming family. If we use them without permission, it is against the laws of chaos, unless the Xuanming family allows you to use them."


    "And such rules?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "If only you thought that the chaotic world is so simple, the laws of chaos are all-encompassing, not just as simple as they seem."


    Tie Daniel said, "You made the Xuanming clan so miserable, I guess before you can take down the chaotic homeland, the first one who will come to destroy you is the Xuanming clan, how could they allow you to use their weapons , to beat them?"


    "That means, I can''t use the weapon on the Lingyun Shuo?" Ye Tianze didn''t give up.


    "That''s not it. You can use the weapons on Ling Yunshuo how you want, as long as you have enough resources to burn them."


    Tie Daniel said, "As long as it is a weapon that is sold, it is not restricted by the Xuanming clan. For example, the weapon mounted on the Lingyun Shuo is specially made for the gods and demons after improvement. The demons use this weapon to attack the Xuanming tribe, and the Xuanming tribe has nothing to say."


    "Well, then let''s focus on defense, don''t ask for such a big offense!" Ye Tianze said.


    "We still have to install the weapons. When these low-spec versions of Ling Yunshuo are made, I can get a batch of old weapons on the black market and put them on and make do with them."


    Tie Daniel said, "However, everything is ready now, I only owe Dongfeng, you must at least provide me with enough materials for refining, and in addition, resources, even if there is a complete refining method and a ship The complete Lingyunshuo reference, but the refiners and refiners in Chaos Homeland, no one has rectified this thing. In the past 100 years, we may not be able to really refine it. The resources that can be consumed are massive. Yes, you have to be mentally prepared."


    This means to tell Ye Tianze directly that even if you have a complete jade slip and Ling Yunsuo, you can''t afford it if you want to play.


    But Ye Tianze still decided to rectify. Without this Ling Yunshuo, when Wanjie civilization joins forces to attack, they may not be able to withstand the first wave of attacks.


    Ten thousand worlds join forces, even if the major civilizations just send some cannon fodder out, it is enough for the Honghuang people to drink a pot.


    In that situation, Ye Tianze''s divine formation can slaughter several million, tens of millions, but what about hundreds of millions?


    There are hundreds of billions of monks in a chaotic homeland, not to mention the joint efforts of the civilizations of all worlds. Ye Tianze has been killed for hundreds of years, and he must not die of exhaustion.


    But with these things, it is different. The power of the Honghuang tribe will explode with the strongest power with the accumulation of these foundations.


    At that time, Ye Tianze only needs to sit in the center and slam Fang Qiu, and he will be able to win a thousand miles.


    Time flies.


    Ten years from the scheduled time passed quickly, and Ye Tianze felt that it was getting harder and harder to improve his cultivation.


    Even if it is one hour of 100,000,000 martial arts points, the improvement is very small, let alone comprehend the rules.


    In Xinglong''s words, unless the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple expands to the entire chaotic land, he will be able to provide him with better cultivation resources if he gets more faith and more sacrifices.


    However, the improvement of the Honghuang people is huge.


    Li Chaoying has always been concerned about the cultivation of the entire Honghuang clan, and as time passed, Ye Tianze released most of the dead and the Honghuang clan in his body.


    The dead turned into abyss and infiltrated the chaotic homeland, while the living completely controlled the chaotic city-state.


    The overall strength of the prehistoric tribe is growing at an extremely terrifying speed when only half of the martial arts points can be exchanged for resources. On the whole, they are already on the same level as the monks in the chaotic homeland.


    With the resources, their talents can be quickly excavated, and once the talents are excavated, their strength will increase rapidly, and they can be called evildoers.


    During this period, the news of the disappearance of the Divine Emblem Hall shook the entire chaotic place, and some people once suspected Ye Tianze.


    However, before the Divine Emblem Hall disappeared, all the Array Masters were recalled, dispelling Ye Tianze''s suspicions. First, Ye Tianze was a lonely man, so there was no need to offend the Divine Emblem Hall.


    Instead, it was the Divine Rune Palace. It is possible that because Ye Tianze became the master of chaos, he was afraid that Ye Tianze would be involved in the Divine Rune Palace and closed the door to avoid the limelight.

 Chapter 1965

    The second reason is because the seven main things all know that the gods hall master once descended to the chaotic place with a projection to jointly plan and kill Ye Tianze.


    Now that ten years have passed, the seven principals have gathered in Tianyu City again, but at this time, it is dominated by the Confucian monk Zhao Yu.


    "It''s been almost ten years. Dare to ask your lord, is there any news from the heavens?"


    asked the head of the Protoss.


    The biggest help in winning Ye Tianze this time came from the Confucian Sect, although their respective forces behind them also sent strong men over.


    But they knew that as long as they took down Ye Tianze, the Iron Badgers would naturally give in, and everything would return to the original situation.


    It is also in the interests of the major forces to support a Lord of Chaos.


    "Yeah, in today''s Chaos City, the needles can''t be inserted, and the water can''t be splashed in. At first we thought that the monks from the Chaos City-state were hired by the Iron Badgers, but we found out that they weren''t. so!"


    The head of the giant spirit clan said, "Those monks seem to appear out of thin air, and their talents are amazing!"


    "If they hadn''t come from various clans, I would suspect that this is a separate force, but what is certain is that this must be the backhand of the Iron Badger clan, and they have been planted here long ago!"


    The head of the Yuling Clan said.


    "They occupied the entrance. Naturally, there are as many strong people as they want to come over. Now we can stabilize the situation, but if they completely digest the chaotic city-state, it will be much more difficult!"


    The head of the dragon clan said, "Once the chaotic will is covered, it cannot be broken unless it is a Wuji cultivator, not to mention the Underworld in his hands!"


    "I am afraid that the Iron Badgers have made up their minds to take down the chaotic city-state. Tie Daniel must have the support of the ethnic group behind him, although the top executives of the Iron Badgers have always refused to admit it, and they have vowed to say what they have never planned. "


    The head of the Protoss said, "But in the chaotic land, the Iron Badgers have closed all the artifact refining workshops in the major city-states, and the Tiangongs among them don''t know what drugs they have eaten, but they all ran to The chaotic city-state has gone!"


    "What happened to the Temple of the Divine Marks? The Lord of the Temple of the Marks, isn''t planning to shrink to the end!" said the head of the Tianyin Clan.


    "As far as I know, they have indeed disappeared. The Wuying Clan inquired in many ways, but they have not received any news. I guess this old ghost should be waiting for someone from the heavens."


    The head of the Shadow Clan said.


    The matter of spying on intelligence has always been done by the Shadow Clan, but this time they found that the difficulty of entering the chaotic city-state was ten times higher than before.


    In the past, when Huangfu Xun was there, even if the wasteland people were his monks, they could still spy on the news in the chaotic city-state.


    But three years ago, all the Shadow Clan sent to the chaotic city-state disappeared.


    All the principals looked at the Confucian monk Zhao Yu, but they had their own plans. If it wasn''t for the participation of the Iron Badgers, they would not be willing to confront Ye Tianze.


    Even if it was a head-to-head fight, they just wanted Ye Tianze to submit. In addition, they asked the Iron Badgers to withdraw from the chaotic city-state.


    As long as Ye Tianze acts as a puppet with peace of mind, they can live in peace with each other.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient, in fact, the news from the heavens has already arrived." Zhao Yu said.


    As soon as these words came out, all the principals present looked at them expectantly. What they most wanted to know was which ancient civilization placed this Ye Tianze.


    Although the civilizations in the heavens are very terrifying, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and it will take ten years at the earliest to be able to descend here.


    Zhao Yu glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "This is good news, Ye Tianze does not belong to the ancient civilization, any civilization, and Star Clan, Buddhism, and Human Clan will send strong people to investigate, but, The first person to arrive was a strong Confucianist from my Confucian sect, a cultivator of Wuji Dao!¡±


    When the principals heard it, their expressions immediately changed. They did not want the forces in the heavens to get involved too much.


    This means that their interests may be divided up. Although there is the existence of the Martial Dao Temple and the forces in the heavens, they dare not actually intervene in it, but it is possible to increase the proportion here.


    "Three months later, Wuji Sect Wuji Dao cultivator will enter the chaotic place and quickly come to the chaotic homeland."


    Zhao Yu said, "Everyone needs to prepare in advance."


    Under Zhao Yu''s gaze, all the major leaders were all just promises, and the leader of the Protoss said: "We immediately prepare an army to conquer the chaotic city-state. Three months is enough!"


    The rest of the principals also agreed, but after they went back, they did not fully prepare. In their opinion, if the Confucian Sect Wuji Dao cultivator came down, it would be nothing to them.


    And there is one more thing that makes them feel incredible, if Ye Tianze is not a pawn of the major ancient civilizations, then what is he?


    A cultivator who can cultivate the Overlord Fist and the Tenth Heaven, and can also learn the Mantra of the Six Sons of Buddhism, how can he be an ordinary person?


    They even thought that this Zhao Yu was hiding something.


    But they didn''t know that Zhao Yu didn''t hide anything, and when he got the news, he was at a loss.


    But he didn''t make any guesses. When the senior from the Confucian sect arrived, everything would be clear. As for whether the seven major matters should be coordinated, it was actually not that important.


    After all, it is only Ye Tianze that has to be dealt with. Chaos City can''t get a needle into it now, but once Ye Tianze dies, his subordinates will be scattered.


    a month later.


    Li Chaoying got the news that Anbu was in Tianyu City, but there were a lot of eyeliners. She immediately informed Ye Tianze of the news.


    Ye Tianze, who was in retreat, immediately went out, sat in the Chaos Palace, and summoned all the senior officials of the Honghuang clan.


    Lan Yuheng, Tang Tianjun, Zhou Chong, Gao Chenyun, Rain Curtain, Zhao Fan, Ye Qing, Shi Yan, Feng Wuhui, Shui Bingyue, Master Ming, Yi Haoran, Emperor Shura, Emperor God, Emperor Wu¡­


    Familiar faces appeared in the Chaos Palace. They all stepped into the Ruins Realm, and they all entered the Martial Dao Ranking and ranked at the forefront.


    "Meet my emperor!"


    A group of strong men shouted in unison.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, and Li Chaoying immediately described the situation in front of them. When everyone heard it, they did not show panic as before.


    In their eyes, Li Chaoying once again saw his confidence in the prehistoric world.


    "Your Majesty, when will we fight?" Tang Tianjun couldn''t wait, and wanted to bring his Vulcan Legion to make the chaotic world tremble.


    "Now!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Now?" The monks present were all taken aback.


    During this time, they only cared about practicing, but they also knew that fighting a war and fighting alone were two different things. Before the army was dispatched, without a year and a half of preparations, they would inevitably lose the battle.


    "Yes, even now, the military supplies have been prepared for you, and the army has been assembled. As for how to run in? That''s your business."


    Lan Yuheng came out and said, "Let''s go outside and have a look, even the flying shuttle has been prepared for you, the army has already started boarding!"


    He is now the general manager of the entire chaotic city-state, the prime minister is responsible for the affairs of the entire chaotic city-state, and there is a deputy general manager by his side, Fan Yuqing, who is responsible for formulating the laws of the chaotic city.


    Compared with the previous Chaos City, the current Chaos City is in good order, but the martial arts field and the Colosseum in the Chaos City have not been abolished because of this.

 Chapter 1966

    A group of high-level executives immediately came to the outside of Floating Sky City, but saw nothing.


    Tang Tianjun was a little annoyed, grabbed Lan Yuheng''s collar, lifted him up, and said, "You bastard, how dare you lie to me, if you want to give me an explanation today, even if you are the boss''s brother, I will take the picture. Hit it right!"


    It''s no wonder that Tang Tianjun was annoyed. After practicing for so long, he was ready to show his skills and bring his Vulcan Legion to make the heavens and the world tremble.


    Running out with nothing, he was naturally angry, and Lan Yuheng had sworn a promise before, which made him happy.


    "presumptuous!"


    Li Chaoying snorted coldly and said, "As the commander-in-chief of the first army, it''s so appropriate to act like this, so let''s put down the blue boss soon."


    Tang Tianjun shivered all over. Immediately put Lan Yuheng down, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding, you say so."


    Seeing Tang Tianjun looking at him threateningly, Lan Yuheng was not polite, and immediately kicked him, only to find that his cultivation was not good enough, he kicked the iron plate, and jumped on the ground with his painful foot. The crowd burst into laughter.


    Fan Yuqing, who was beside him, frowned when he saw this scene. He wanted to say the words "presumptuous" just now.


    After all, he is now the law maker of Chaos City. Whether it is military law or the rules of Chaos City, he is in charge of everything.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chaoying took the lead. He naturally knew Li Chaoying, but he rarely dealt with him on weekdays, and he was elusive.


    At first, he thought that Li Chaoying was just an intelligence chief, but now he found out that it was not. It seemed that apart from Ye Tianze, the lord of chaos, only Li Chaoying could control the group of killers in front of him.


    Especially this Tang Tianjun, who always breaks the rules, gives him a headache, but he knows that in order for Chaos Homeland to become the foundation of the prehistoric clan, rules must be established, and no one is allowed to break the rules. .


    "What do you tell us to watch?" Gao Chenyun asked.


    Lan Yuheng took a while to slow down, tidied up his collar, and said, "Under Floating Sky City, go and see for yourself."


    A group of people immediately came to the sky above Floating Sky City, and looked down at the chaotic city-state.


    A giant flying shuttle that is almost one-tenth of Floating Sky City is under the control of Chaos City and under Floating Sky City.


    On this huge flying shuttle, the formation pattern made a "humming" sound, and the formation was isolated on the floating city, but it was clearly heard outside.


    This giant flying shuttle brought them huge pressure, and even Tang Tianjun drooled when he saw it, his eyes were full of awe: "This goddamn...what kind of monster!"


    "Ling Yunshuo!" The emperor suddenly said, "It is the Ling Yunshuo that your human race is best at in the prehistoric world!"


    "Yeah, it''s Ling Yunsuo, so I said why you are so familiar." Zhao Fan said, "But, how can there be such a big Ling Yunsuo in this world?"


    "It''s 10,000 miles in length!" Dugu promises that his hand holding the sword is shaking. This behemoth is only one-tenth the size of Floating Sky City.


    But Floating Sky City is a city after all, but Lingyun Shuo is a flying shuttle, and the flying shuttle is specially designed to travel through chaos.


    "Yes, it''s Ling Yunsuo, but it''s a little different from the Ling Yunsuo you know." A voice suddenly came.


    Everyone looked over, only to see a bareheaded, short-statured Tie Da Niu walking over, he said proudly: "This is the real Ling Yun Shuo, there are only 10,000 ships in the entire chaotic world, and there are only 10,000 ships. This is one of the ships, which can carry 100 million monks, and 100 million monks, and can use three months of resources..."


    After speaking, Tie Daniu introduced it. When the powerful people saw this, they were like visiting Grand View Garden with Grandma Liu, feeling as if they had been humiliated.


    In Tang Tianjun''s words, even if he was humiliated, he would still be willing. If this behemoth were to go on an expedition, it would be very cool.


    It is estimated that the enemy army will be frightened when they see this behemoth, right?


    "Is it still using us to fight?" After listening to the introduction, Tang Tianjun was not only not happy, but a little disappointed.


    Just that God and Demon Star Crossbow can kill Wuji Dao monks in one shot, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of Gods and Demons.


    As soon as this defensive formation was opened, 100,000 gods and demons roared with all their strength, and even they couldn''t hold it, let alone break through Ling Yunsuo.


    "This is the king of war!"


    Zhuge Qi said that he finally saw the real horror of the chaotic world. It turned out that what they faced before was only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Ling Yunsuo is the pinnacle of our clan, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, there are only 10,000 ships in the entire Chaos Heaven and Ten Thousand Realms."


    Tie Daniel comforted.


    Sure enough, they were relieved when they heard that there were only 10,000 ships. If they made a few million, they would still be practicing ass.


    Except for the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, who can withstand such a ferocious attack, the Wuji Dao cultivator will probably have to run when he sees it.


    "Besides that, Ling Yunsuo consumes 100 billion martial arts points every day, and that''s not even counting the God-Devil Star Crossbow. Once the God-Devil Star Crossbow is fired, the resources of 50 billion martial arts points are gone. !"


    Tie Daniel said, "The gods and demons are sent all at once, and the resources of 10 billion martial arts points are gone!"


    After listening to the cultivators present, they all swallowed. Tang Tianjun counted the resources he had consumed so far in his cultivation, which was just enough for one shot of the God-Devil Star Crossbow.


    This is because the exchange resources are twice as cheap.


    "It''s not going to run out of resources halfway through, stop it?" said Shi Yan, the head coach of the Taiyue Corps, who was not the head of the mountain before.


    Now naturally become the coach of Taiyue Corps.


    "rest assured."


    A voice came, and everyone looked and found that it was Ye Tianze. He stood in the void and said, "I only want those seven city-states to join, I don''t care what means you use to get them to join, resources... enough!"


    This sentence is enough, very domineering, but Lan Yuheng''s face is dark. As the chief executive, he knows that this time, the entire chaotic city-state, and even the entire prehistoric tribe, will go bankrupt, and in the next few months, all Live by tightening your belt.


    "Take it easy, take it easy, it''s one hundred billion!" Lan Yuheng reminded in a low voice.


    But no one heard his words at all, and the entire Honghuang clan only heard Ye Tianze''s words!


    When the Witch Emperor, Asura Emperor, and God Emperor heard this, tears filled their eyes. They finally understood how happy they were to be soldiers under Ye Tianze.


    All the resources are prepared for you, and the weapons are the best for you. You just need to kill the enemy, and you don''t need to worry about anything else.


    With this kind of generous treatment, coupled with the will of the human race to fight without blood, they were not wronged at all when they lost.


    Now that they have become the Honghuang clan, not to mention how happy they are, all three of their clans have been included in the Weiyang Seventh Army.


    Today''s Seventh Army of Weiyang is not only composed of human races, but also witch race, demon race, Shura race, and some other small races in the Great Wilderness.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun jumped, came to the air, and shouted, "Where is the Vulcan Legion!"


    In the chaotic city, there was silence for a moment, and suddenly there was a tsunami-like shout: "The Vulcan Legion, summon from my emperor! My emperor Wansheng!"


    "Where is the Shanhai Regiment?" Shui Bingyue followed closely.


    "Shanhai Regiment, summon from my emperor! My emperor Wansheng!"


    "Where is the Lin Yuan Army?" Ye Qing followed.


    "Linyuan Legion, summoned from my emperor! My emperor Wansheng!"


    "Where is the Storm Legion!" Feng Wugui shouted.


    "Storm Legion, summoned from my emperor! My emperor Wansheng!"


    "Where is the Xuanjin Legion!" Zhao Fan shouted.


    "Xuanjin Legion, summoned from my emperor! My emperor Wansheng!"


    "Where is the Taiyue Corps?" Shi Yan roared.


    "Taiyue Legion, summoned from my emperor! My emperor Wansheng!"


    "Where is the Thunder Legion!" In the end, it was Gao Chenyun, who was dressed in white armor and looked valiant.


    "The Thunder Legion, summoned from my emperor! My emperor Wansheng!"


    The roar like a tsunami spread throughout the inner city of Chaos City, and the clouds in the sky were scattered by this sound wave.


    When the Seventh Army returned, the major coaches immediately entered the Lingyun Shuo, and they would embark on the journey again.


    But this time, they are in the name of a prehistoric world, their starting point is the land of chaos, and their end point is the heavens and the world, the chaotic world!

 Chapter 1967

    This time, Ye Tianze did not accompany them on the expedition. He handed over the chaotic city-state to Li Chaoying and Lan Yuheng and left alone.


    But he didn''t go to the battlefield. In this battlefield, he came to the entrance alone and ordered the entrance to be closed. Since then, the chaotic home has been unable to enter and exit.


    All the shuttles queuing to enter the entrance were all expelled, and no one knew what happened. After some cultivators who forcibly broke into the entrance were killed, the shuttles that came in one after another could only stay in the outside world and wait. About hundreds of thousands.


    These are flying shuttles from major forces. After the entrance was closed, they got a reply from the Honghuang people, and the entrance will be closed for three months!


    For a time, all kinds of news were flying all over the sky, among which Ye Tianze, the new master of chaos, was going to close his doors and beat the dogs.


    However, they soon denied this speculation, because they knew that the Lord of Chaos was a loner. Even if he destroyed the major forces of the eight city-states, he would not be able to rule the eight city-states.


    Moreover, in three months, it is impossible for him to continuously fight in the eight major city-states, let alone implement actual control.


    Hundreds of billions of monks in the entire chaotic homeland, can''t he kill all the chaotic masters? If it is really killed, the entire system of the chaotic home will collapse.


    However, when the major forces learned that the entrance was closed, they sent their own shuttles to send news to the forces behind them.


    Ye Tianze did not stop these shuttles, because he knew that it would take at least half a year to send news out of the chaos, and it would take half a year to respond the fastest.


    If you include sending people back to investigate, it will take at least a year and a half. Even if you finally learn about the situation in the chaotic homeland, and then send a large army over, back and forth, it will take at least three years. This is still the most Soon.


    He came here to wait for the Wuji Taoist monk from the Confucian Sect. When Li Chaoying got the news and found that there were Confucian monks and Wuji Taoist monks coming, Ye Tianze immediately made the decision to take down the chaotic place.


    In two months, they only have two months at most. With the existence of a king of war like Ling Yunsuo, it is not a problem to fight for thousands of miles in one day and win the eight major city-states.


    Ye Tianze was not idle. Not far from the entrance, he began to set up a large formation. This formation was called the Hunyuan Thunderbolt formation.


    It is the divine formation of the Temple of Divine Marks, the one left behind by the patriarch.


    The Hunyuan Thunderbolt Formation consists of 99,999 holy-order array patterns. In addition, there are heaven-order, earth-order, high-order, middle-order, low-order, etc., nearly 10 billion arrays. Pattern assist.


    Once the Hunyuan Thunderbolt Array is formed, it will be a powerhouse of Wuji Dao, and some will fight, but Ye Tianze is not ready to arrange a complete Hunyuan Thunderbolt array.


    Instead, with the help of the Heavenly Dao formation in the Temple of Arrays, it was improved, and the thunder in it was replaced by the more terrifying Heavenly Thunder.


    During this period of time, the results of his practice in the Array Temple, although not exactly the kind of black sky thunder that destroys the world, but it is close to the power of the sky thunder.


    "The big formation is set up, this formation alone is enough for him to drink a pot!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    It took Ye Tianze nearly a month to set up this great formation, but he did not sit idle. After all, he was a powerhouse of Promise Dao, so Ye Tianze decided to prepare countless gifts for him.


    So, in front of this great formation, he laid out all the formation patterns he learned from his practice. These formation patterns are nearly 1% of the collection in the Temple of Divine Marks, and there are hundreds of thousands of them.


    Of course, these formations are not comparable to the improved God-level formation Hunyuan Thunderbolt formation, so the speed of his arrangement will naturally exceed this formation.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze left and returned to Chaos Home, but instead of returning to Chaos City, he went directly to Tianyu City.


    As for Tang Tianjun and the others, Ye Tianze can''t be bothered to take care of them, or even bother to take care of them. With artifacts such as Ling Yunsuo in hand, the Seventh Army of Weiyang has nearly 70 million cultivators, forming a large army. I got into a crack in the ground and buried myself.


    Before that, Ling Yunshuo was inside.


    The commander of the Seventh Army, even Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, Yi Haoran, Rain Curtain in the Clear Sky and other powerhouses gathered in Ling Yunsuo''s discussion hall.


    This expedition, with Zhou Chong as the commander, Zhuge Qi as the military adviser, Yi Haoran and the clear sky rain curtain as the strategist.


    At this moment, what is before them is which city-state to fight first. The eight city-states are Tianyu, Kaiyang, Jizhou, Tianyuan, Jiulong, Shanhe, Luofu, and Tianyu.


    These eight city-states are only about 10 million miles away from the chaotic city-state, and the farthest Tianyu City is only 15 million miles away.


    The eight major city-states are centered on the chaotic city-state, guarding the chaotic city in a ring shape, and the chaotic city-state is the well-deserved center of the entire chaotic homeland.


    "According to the information obtained by Anbu, the principals of the seven major city-states are all in Tianyu City, which used to be the territory of the Xuanming Clan. Because of the operation of the Xuanming Clan, it is the largest in the entire Chaos Homeland, except for Chaos City. City-state!"


    Tang Tianjun said, "Catch the thief first, capture the king, take down Tianyu City, and capture the seven major events alive. The remaining seven major city-states can be pushed across."


    When Tang Tianjun was in Honghuang, he was the head coach of the Seventh Army, but this time Zhou Chong was the head coach. Tang Tianjun was not convinced.


    After all, Zhou Chong was born in the mansion of the gods. When Ye Tianze brought Tang Tianjun into the mansion of the gods, Zhou Chong was already the first person in the mansion of gods, and he was the best partner with Zhuge Qi.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" Zhuge Qi glanced at the strong people present.


    Zhou Chong sat in the main seat without saying a word. They had plenty of time. As the so-called military is very fast, even if the forces of the seven major city-states got the news, it would take at least a month to spread the news. Still the fastest.


    However, Ling Yunsuo can reach the eight major city-states from the chaotic city in one day.


    It is estimated that by the time they get the news, the seven major city-states have already been wiped out.


    Gao Chenyun said that she had no opinion. She felt that Tang Tianjun''s method was the most effective. Ling Yunshuo had a god and demon star crossbow on it, and no matter how strong the defensive formation was, it was a matter of a star crossbow.


    Although Lan Yuheng told them before leaving, it is best not to use it when it is not needed, and one hundred billion martial arts points.


    But they don''t listen to Lan Yuheng''s advice. When it comes to fighting, that is to use your strongest place to hit the opponent''s weakest place, so that you can win every battle.


    Even if Tang Tianjun knew Ye Tianze''s style of play best, he would not risk the lives of his soldiers of the Vulcan Legion.


    Ye Tianze''s style of play is to defeat the opponent in the opponent''s strongest field, so as to completely shake the opponent''s will.


    They want to do this too, but they don''t have the capital, and they''re not as perverted as Ye Tianze.


    "I feel something is wrong."


    Feng Wuhui said, "After all, Tianyu City was run by the Xuanming Clan before, and the defensive formation in the city has been restored, and there are countless defensive weapons refined by the Xuanming Clan in the city. It was a waste!"


    "Is that the weakest one?" Tang Tianjun said dissatisfiedly, "This is the first battle of the entire army when we come to Chaos!"


    "Because it''s the first battle, no mistakes are allowed!" Feng Wugui replied.


    "I agree." Gao Chenyun nodded and said, "Fight the weakest Tianyucheng!"


    "Hey, hey, you two can''t be a husband and wife!" Tang Tianjun said angrily, "This is the pre-war strategist meeting, not your family."

 Chapter 1968

    "Boom!"


    When Gao Chenyun raised his hand, it was a blast of five thunders, which directly split Tang Tianjun into coke. He looked at Gao Chenyun tremblingly, and immediately closed his mouth.


    But he was not convinced, and he couldn''t help but look at Zhuge Qi and said, "Master, you judge the reason."


    Seeing Gao Chenyun raise his hand, Tang Tianjun hurriedly ran behind Zhuge Qi, Zhuge Qi was taken aback, his cultivation was not as good as Gao Chenyun, and he was not as rough-skinned as Tang Tianjun.


    If this is knocked down by five thunders, the skin will not be peeled off. He quickly motioned Gao Chenyun to stop and said, "Actually, you are right."


    "Ah!" Tang Tianjun glared at Zhuge Qi angrily and said incredulously, "As a military advisor, are you so unscrupulous?"


    "All right!"


    Zhou Chong in the main seat suddenly opened his mouth and said, "This is not a vegetable market, no matter how noisy it is, military law is engaged!"


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Tang Tianjun or Gao Chenyun, they were all honest. As the head coach, they naturally knew the military regulations of the Weiyang Army.


    This made Fan Yuqing, who couldn''t talk, heaved a sigh of relief. He was in charge of receiving the major city-states, and he couldn''t talk about the war, but he always felt that the pre-war strategist meeting was a bit of a joke.


    When Zhuge Qi saw that they all went to their respective places, he cleared his throat and said, "Although we have Ling Yun Shuo, the problem is, we can''t use Ling Yun Shuo to rule the major city-states, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet, Ling Yunsuo set off on the expedition, and the resources consumed were enough for them to drink a pot.


    "It took ten years for Your Majesty to gather the resources for these three months of expedition, and in these three months, we must not only win, but also form enough dominance!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "With Ling Yunsuo in hand, we can indeed push it horizontally, but will it be over? How can we form an effective rule over these eight city-states?"


    Hearing this, Tang Tianjun, who was not satisfied just now, immediately closed his mouth.


    This is actually no different from the prehistoric world. The advance of the Terran army will inevitably bring countless monks to establish a city-state and form an effective rule, so that luck will return to the Terran side.


    And it is impossible to form an effective rule. Even if the opponent is defeated, it is just an expedition of labor and teachers, and no benefits can be obtained.


    "It''s easy to win. If you don''t care about resources, Ling Yunsuo can destroy the dead. He even said that in the past ten years, His Majesty can wipe out the eight major city-states."


    Zhuge Qi said, "However, in the eight city-states, there are not only those forces behind the seven major events, but also countless monks who originally lived in the chaotic homeland. If all these monks are destroyed, the entire system of the chaotic homeland will be destroyed. Broken!"


    Having said this, Zhuge Qi paused, glanced at them, and continued, "We need to maintain this system. After all, our prehistoric people are still only a minority in the chaotic homeland. We must rely on this system to encourage our prehistoric people. The growth of the family!"


    "So, in three months, we not only have to destroy the major forces of the eight city-states, but also need to conquer the remaining monks in the chaotic land."


    Zhuge Qi said, "In this way, as long as the chaotic will covers the entire chaotic homeland, this place can become the real homeland of our prehistoric people. This is what His Majesty needs us to do. The Seventh Army must be like a nail, firmly inserted into the major city-states. In the future, the seven major city-states will be guarded by seven, and Fan Yuqing will formulate the law, and all the monks, respecting the Lord of Chaos, will be a great victory!"


    Tang Tianjun felt a little stunned, but after being silent for a while, he quickly recovered his spirits. He didn''t want to fight any difficult battles.


    "Then fight Tianyucheng first?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "good!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "First attack Tianyu City, take Tianyu City as a starting point, push the other seven city-states horizontally, and finally attack Tianyu City."


    After formulating the strategy, Zhuge Qi will not interfere with the rest of the matter. After all, only the main generals like Tang Tianjun and the others who want to bring the army into the city understand the tactical matters.


    The time is also very simple. It takes at least a month for the news to be transmitted to the major city-states. Therefore, they must kill from Tianyu City to Tianyu City within a month.


    In the remaining two months, they must complete the tasks of scavenging and ruling in the major city-states.


    "Why didn''t the marshal and the military adviser directly explain why they worked so hard to let Tang Tianjun and the others argue?"


    After the pre-war strategist meeting ended, the Shura Emperor and Wu Huang, who were standing on the side, chatted, and now the monks of the four clans have all entered the Seventh Army of Weiyang.


    Therefore, the Seventh Army of Weiyang today is not only the human race, but also the Witch Race, the God Race, the Shura Race, and the Monster Race.


    They also held the positions of deputy commanders of the Seventh Army. The Wuhuang was the deputy commander of the Vulcan Legion. Back then, the hatred between the Futian clan and the Wu clan had long since vanished as they became the prehistoric clan and entered the chaotic world.


    After listening to the Wuhuang, he smiled and said: "We are now in the chaotic world, not in the prehistoric world. We are fighting against us in the prehistoric human race. We don''t need to rule our clan at all. We just need to push it all the way, kill and burn it all, and then Occupy a place and start building a city-state."


    "I understand." Emperor Shura said, "That is to say, that set in Honghuang is no longer useful here, right?"


    "It''s not that it doesn''t work, but after using it, it will bring huge troubles. It''s easy to push it horizontally, but if you kill so many monks indiscriminately, people will hate us. After ten years of our prehistoric tribe, we have accumulated A lot of power, but compared to the monks in the entire chaotic homeland, they are still a drop in the bucket, and how to use this hair to rule the nine bulls is the key!"


    The Wuhuang said, "The Grand Marshal and the strategist did this to avoid troubles in the future. It is not enough to rely on tactical thinking alone in fighting a war. Tactics serve the strategy and achieve the strategic goal, even if it is a tactical defeat, That is also a win, and this account must be calculated clearly."


    Emperor Shura was not stupid, and he quickly understood what was going on.


    A day and a half away from the city, Ling Yunsuo slowed down and came to the sky above Tianyu City.


    But even so, in the eyes of the monks in Tianyucheng, the appearance of Ling Yunsuo is more like appearing out of thin air.


    The huge Ling Yunshuo pressed down on the sky above Tianyu City, like a mountain, pressing on the hearts of the monks. The huge hull was full of intimidation.


    The city lord of Tianyu City felt the crisis before Ling Yunsuo appeared, but he did not discover the existence of Ling Yunsuo until Ling Yunsuo appeared in the sky, because the speed was too fast.


    After it stopped, Ling Yun Shuo still remained on the shuttle, the airflow left by the shuttle air, like countless waterfalls.


    "Enemy attack, open... open the big formation..."


    Tianyu City Lord immediately ordered.


    What surprised him was that after the appearance of this giant ship, no monks came out immediately. The monks in Tianyu City, in panic, immediately opened the formation in the inner city.


    But the inner city is so huge that it takes half a day to open the formation, but this giant ship never launched an attack during the formation of the formation.

 Chapter 1969

    "Why don''t you fight?"


    This is the question of all the monks in Tianyu City. Such a behemoth can''t come here to hang out.


    Ordinary monks naturally don''t know what this behemoth is, but the city master of Tianyu knows that this thing is called Ling Yunsuo.


    In the entire chaotic world, in the heavens and the world, there are only 10,000 ships in the heavens. In addition, the rest of the Lingyun Shuo are in the hands of the Tiangong clan.


    Under the Tiangong clan, is the Iron Badger clan. This Ling Yunshuo came out, and then think of the chaotic city-state controlled by the Iron Badger clan now, even a fool knows who this Ling Yunshuo belongs to.


    Fortunately, after half a day, the defensive formations of the entire Tianyu City were all activated, and the heart of the Tianyu City Lord was a little more settled.


    "Even if the Iron Badgers launch an attack, at least they should be able to last for a month, as long as the news is spread out!"


    This is the plan of the Tianyu City Lord. He is the Tianyu Clan, but Tianyu City is the weakest force in the entire eight city-states.


    At this moment, his only recourse is to lead the cultivators of the whole city to defend, relying on the formation for two months, and when the reinforcements arrive, Tianyucheng will be saved.


    What surprised him even more was that Ling Yunshuo of the Iron Badger clan was in the air, and he didn''t stop him from sending messengers out to deliver the message.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Tianyu City Lord thought in his heart that he has nearly five million Tianyu Clan monks under his command, and in addition, there are countless Tianyu Clan hired monks, nearly ten million.


    But the entire Tianyu City is too big, and there are not many of these ten million monks scattered.


    Taking this opportunity, Tianyu City Lord immediately spread the news, saying that the Iron Badgers were going to destroy the eight major city-states and monopolize the chaotic homeland.


    All monks, all non-Iron Badger monks, and monks who are unwilling to surrender, will all be beheaded.


    Sure enough, when the news spread, the entire Tianyu City was filled with righteous indignation. There were tens of billions of monks of all ethnic groups here.


    If you really want to unite and defend, let alone two months, it is a year, it is possible.


    This shuttle appeared, stayed for a day, and did not launch an attack, which made the Tianyu City Lord more and more puzzled.


    Equally puzzled, there are also the soldiers of the Seventh Army who are ready to go out, but the military order has not been issued, and they can''t get out even if they think of it.


    What''s more, since the establishment of the Weiyang Army, the military discipline has always been strict, and the military order has not been reached. Even Tang Tianjun will not leave half a step.


    After waiting for one day, let alone Tang Tianjun, the other generals of the Seventh Army were a little upset and didn''t understand what the hell Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi were doing.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "I am a chaotic city-state, the commander-in-chief of the Honghuang clan army, on the order of my emperor, came to attack the Tianyu clan. Today, in this city-state, except for the cultivators of the Tianyu clan. , the rest of the monks can be exempted, and those who dare to join forces with the Tianyu clan will be killed without mercy!"


    As soon as these words came out, the face of Tianyu City Lord changed, and the voice spread throughout Tianyu City, but it only shook the hearts of some monks.


    The Tianyu City Lord immediately sent the order and said: "I immediately inform the whole city that the Iron Badgers want to stabilize people''s hearts. Once the city is broken, they will suffer, their lips will die! What the Iron Badgers want is the entire Tianyu City, what they want. It is the entire chaotic homeland, and what they want to slaughter is the entire chaotic homeland, monks who do not obey orders, even if they surrender, they will become their slaves!"


    The monks of the Tianyu Clan immediately went to give orders, but their orders, even if they were fast, were not as fast as Ling Yunshuo''s broadcast in the city.


    "Siege!"


    Sure enough, just as he gave the order, Zhou Chong''s voice came again, this time with a huge killing intent.


    The killing intent passed through Ling Yunsuo''s formation, and the sound waves swept across tens of thousands of miles away.


    Immediately after, the formation on the Ling Yun Shuo suddenly started, and from the huge hull on the Ling Yun Shuo, there were countless dark pipes in the depths.


    These dark pipes, like black holes, spurted out terrifying white light.


    Interlacing black and white, hundreds of thousands of rays of light turned the entire Lingyun Shuo into a huge sky in the sky.


    "Hoo hoo hoo hoo!!!"


    Like the roar of the gods and demons, it took a long time for the white rays of light to shoot out before the sound like a tsunami came, like five thunders, and the eardrums of the shocked monks hurt.


    All the monks in the city closed their eyes and covered their ears, for fear of being blinded by the white light and piercing the eardrums by the sound wave.


    The entire city seemed to be overturned, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and countless monks squatted on the ground in horror, unable to control the incontinence.


    Not to mention the cultivators in the city, even the soldiers of the Seventh Army who were preparing to attack inside the flying shuttle were all shaken by the terrifying roar, which was still separated by the formation.


    "What the hell is this goddamn thing, those dwarf mules from the Iron Badger Clan actually created such a terrifying weapon!"


    Tang Tianjun covered his ears and swallowed.


    A round of salvos passed, and the sound of the voice of the gods and demons still echoed in this world, and it disappeared completely after a long time.


    It wasn''t until the flying shuttle''s formation was opened that Tang Tianjun reacted: "Vulcan Legion, unsheath the sword, follow me, kill!"


    Tang Tianjun took the lead, held the knife and rushed out, and then the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion followed, like bees in the hive, appearing overwhelmingly in the sky above Tianyu City.


    But they were dumbfounded when they went out. Not many monks faced them. The defensive formation of the entire Tianyu City was also riddled with holes, like a hive.


    "Is this kind of killer... really used for war?"


    Tang Tianjun, who has been baptized by countless wars, faced the siege of thousands of troops and dared to die, but at this moment he was afraid.


    Not the enemy in front of him, but the giant ship behind him.


    He was thinking, if he is the monk guarding the city below, if the opponent is this huge ship, what should he do?


    There was a trace of despair in his heart, until he remembered that there were only 10,000 such giant ships in the entire chaotic world, and he felt better.


    They have one here, but they can''t. All 10,000 ships will come to beat him!


    After a brief absence, Tang Tianjun roared: "The purple fire will never cease, and the spirit of war will never die!"


    The monks of the Vulcan Legion realized that they were the leaders of the Seven Armies, and they had to gnaw on the hardest bones. How could they stop here?


    Tang Tianjun''s roar ignited the fire of the Vulcan Legion again, and they swarmed down and rushed towards the monks of the Tianyu Clan.


    But they soon discovered that these monks of the Tianyu Clan had no resistance at all. After thinking about it carefully, they realized that they had been frightened by the salvo just now.


    Even their attackers felt fear, let alone the monks of the Heavenly Mandate Clan under the gods and demons.


    They bear the brunt and are the most deterred.


    Seeing the cultivator of the prehistoric tribe rushing out, the Tianyu City Lord finally understood why the shuttle would stay here for a day.


    They are just waiting for this moment to tell the monks in the entire Tianyu City that we really have the strength to slaughter all of you!


    But we don''t do this. If we do this, the gods and demons will fire another round, and the Tianyucheng without the defense formation will become ashes.


    "Disarm and do not kill, those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!" Although Tang Tianjun was very upset, he faithfully implemented the established strategy.


    What he has always wanted to fight is a tough battle, gnawing at the hardest bones, but now it seems that he can''t bite it. The savings of the Honghuang people for ten years are no longer weaker than the monks in the chaotic homeland.


    But his opponent was frightened by the gods and demons. Even if there was resistance, most of the monks chose to retreat when they saw them rushing down.

 Chapter 1970

    The Vulcan Legion was the first to eat the meat. Tang Tianjun suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He wished that the monks in the entire city would come out to fight them.


    However, when he took people to kill, except for the Tianyu Clan, the mercenaries of the Tianyu Clan all shrank.


    Talking about a few hired monks, I was caught off guard by eating lard, and soon became a monk of the Vulcan Legion.


    The most difficult thing for Tang Tianjun to understand is that the monks of the Tianyu clan are really too bad, so they can fight alone, but in the face of the attack of the army, the army of the Tianyu clan is a mob.


    The monks of the Vulcan Legion, although they have not experienced war for many years, they fought against the four tribes one by one in the prehistoric world.


    There has been no war for many years, and the experience is old. Even the Wu and Shura people in the Vulcan Legion''s performance in the war are much better than these Tianyu people.


    This is not a level opponent at all!


    The Tianyu Clan thought that the Vulcan Legion would fight them alone, one-on-one, even if it wasn''t a one-on-one fight, it should be two-on-one, each with a back and forth.


    However, this is not the case with the monks of the Vulcan Legion. They seem to be scattered, but in fact they are closely united. With a team of five monks, with a team as the core, the distance between the teams is no more than a few hundred meters. Distance can support transposition at any time.


    Between the teams, the five cultivators cooperated tacitly. They never fought against each other, but concentrated their advantages on five against one, or five against two, and five against three.


    Five-on-four rarely happens, because as long as they don''t have an advantage, the other team will come to support immediately, and every move is extremely sinister and ruthless.


    The monks of the Tianyu Clan have never experienced such a battle. They came to this city-state with their cultivation and the support of the forces behind them.


    Although it is said to be an army, it is actually just the scattered sand of the army. When it is superior, it cannot be harvested stably, and when it is weak, it will be destroyed with a single blow.


    Who are their opponents? The five monks were combined into a whole, and the five and five were connected in series, as if hunting spirit beasts. The monks present were all their prey, so steadily advancing and hunting.


    In less than a moment, the Tianyu Clan collapsed. If they resisted, the Tianyu Clan cultivators would naturally be able to fight them for a while.


    But leaving your back to the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion is no different from sticking your head to the edge of a knife.


    When Tang Tianjun, with his own guards, slaughtered all the monks around the Tianyu City Lord, he had a smile on his face.


    "You stand back, you fight alone with me, if you win, I''ll let you go!" Tang Tianjun held the hatchet and pointed at the city lord of Tianyu.


    The Tianyu City Lord has long been desperate, and it is not only the Vulcan Legion who come from the sky and the earth, but also the soldiers of the other six armies.


    He knew that he couldn''t run away at all, especially when this human race cultivator led a group of ferocious human race warriors to chop watermelon in front of him, he knew that he would die.


    But he didn''t expect that things would turn around and said, "Are you serious?"


    "Fu Tian''s family has always kept his word." Tang Tianjun said with a hatchet in his hand, "I would like to swear by the sky!"


    The Tianyu City Lord finally dispelled his doubts. However, he was about to make a move when he saw a flash of thunder, followed by a terrifying thunder, roaring down. The Tianyu City Lord, who was caught off guard, was directly smashed into powder.


    Gao Chenyun landed on the ground, picked up the battle axe on the ground, glanced at Tang Tianjun, and said, "The military advisor said, make a quick decision, if you want to guard this place, keep grinding!"


    Seeing that Tianyu City Lord was cut off by Gao Chenyun, Tang Tianjun, who was so angry, almost exploded. He finally caught one. After thinking about his addiction, you old ladies dare to cut off Laozi''s Hu?


    However, Tang Tianjun was even more annoyed that Gao Chenyun cut off Hu, and cut him righteously, and blocked him back with an order from the military advisor.


    That tone seems to be still thinking about him?


    Tang Tianjun was extremely annoyed, but he was still sensible. He had to swallow his blood when he fell bloody teeth.


    Immediately, he ordered the Vulcan Legion to fight a quick decision. After the battle, he immediately retreated to Ling Yunsuo to go up. What kind of bullshit Tianyu City, I don''t want to guard this broken place. If I want to guard me, I have to guard Tianyu City. Legion, we have to go to seven cities in a row, and kill them all the way to Tianyu City!


    More angry than Tang Tianjun, in fact, there are many talents, such as Ye Qing.


    As a dark descendant, Ye Qing, who Ye Tianze once bestowed on the dog egg, deeply felt that it was unfair. After all, the Lin Yuan Army was the bottom of the Seventh Army in combat power.


    When he ran out, the meat had already been robbed by the big guys. When he received the order from the military division, he realized that he had become the bottom one. When he returned to Fei Shuo with the Lin Yuan Legion, the door of Fei Shuo was open. has closed.


    Ye Qing angrily ran into the council hall. He was about to get angry, but he didn''t guard the imperial city for the day.


    Finally, the Seventh Army returned to its place. Lao Tzu''s Lin Yuan Army had nothing to catch, so they had to stay here to guard it? Why!


    However, as soon as he walked in, the anger in Ye Qing''s heart was immediately suppressed, because he found that all the bosses seemed to be full of anger.


    Especially Tang Tianjun, who was looking at Gao Chenyun with murderous eyes, if Feng Wuhui glared at him, he would probably have to go up and fight with Gao Chenyun.


    Ye Qing thought to himself, you are the first to go out, and it is your Vulcan army that eats meat, what qualifications do you have?


    Looking at Gao Chenyun again, her face was not good, and her eyes flashed with thunder, as if she really wanted to fight Ye Tianze.


    Here, Zhao Fan of the Xuanjin Army, Shi Yan of the Taiyue Army, and Shui Bingyue of the Shanhai Army, all look bad!


    There was only one Feng Wugui, who looked very kind, and he didn''t seem to be able to offend him. Compared with any one, he was his younger brother.


    Looking at the military division again, I saw that the military division was looking at himself with a smile, an expression like a sheep entering a wolf lap.


    Ye Qing''s anger finally dissipated, and she stepped forward and said, "I understand, the military division, the Lin Yuan Army is responsible for guarding the Tianyu City."


    Ye Qing is accepting his fate. They are all bosses, and he can''t afford to offend anyone. He is still at the bottom of the Lin Yuan Army. Who will guard him if he doesn''t guard.


    "A group of unsatisfactory things, look at General Ye, how sensible, you are all like hungry wolves, what kind of decency!"


    Zhou Chong gave them a good reprimand.


    But Ye Qing found that a group of bigwigs didn''t care at all, they all looked at him with a smile, as if they were wishing him a blessing.


    Ye Qing didn''t get angry, he knew that he was fooled, and he should fight for it just now. If you can''t, it''s okay to be a fool. Anyway, you are the youngest.


    However, when he looked back, the bosses were smiling and still threatening, Tang Tianjun came over, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Come on!"


    "You can!" Gao Chenyun came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be familiar with these beasts." Zhao Fan patted him on the shoulder.


    "The one in front is the beast, don''t worry, we will help you clear some obstacles." As the big brother, Shi Yan is very meaningful.


    "Brother must work hard, if someone bullies you, the Shanhai regiment will support you." Shui Bingyue gave him a wink.


    In the past, when Shan Haifu was there, as long as Ye Qing followed Shan Haifu, no one dared to bully him, but now that Shan Haifu is gone, how could he dare to wink at Shui Bingyue.


    In the end, Feng Wuhui walked slowly and stopped beside him for a while, but didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    When the coaches of the six major legions left, Ye Qing clenched his fists and said viciously: "Sooner or later, I will eat meat before you, you all wait for me!"


    After he finished talking in his heart, he found that the words were a bit familiar, so he remembered that he used to talk like this when he was in Honghuang.


    At this moment, Ye Qing''s heart suddenly felt sour. It seemed that every time he fought a bad battle, he couldn''t compete with these brothers and sisters.


    The more dangerous the juncture is, the more they do their part, even Shan Haifu can rush ahead of him.


    But Ye Qing never resented them, because this was the Weiyang Army, everyone up and down just wanted to keep the danger to themselves and the stability to the people around them.


    Even if he is just a younger brother who can never eat "meat".

 Chapter 1971

    Ling Yunsuo did not leave, although the Tianyu City had been captured, the Tianyu Clan in the city was almost slaughtered.


    But their purpose this time is to dominate the city, not to let it go. In the city-state, the tens of billions of monks are difficult for the Lin Yuan Legion to suppress.


    And if the Seventh Army leaves, the power vacuum left by the Tianyu Clan will soon be filled by stronger forces in the city.


    Even if he surrendered to the Lord of Chaos on the surface, the steady stream of resources in the Imperial City that day would definitely be divided up.


    Ye Qing took over the task of guarding and temporarily assumed the position of the city lord of Tianyu City. The Lin Yuan Army immediately took control of all places and began to clear the remaining forces of the Tianyu Clan.


    In addition, Fan Yuqing brought a group of people into various parts of Tianyu City. With the cooperation of Lin Yuan Corps, they controlled the entire hubs of Tianyu City.


    "Who is this group of monks that Fan Yuqing brought with him?" Tang Tianjun asked strangely.


    Although the Ye Qing and Lin Yuan regiments were left behind, the remaining six regiments did not watch the show in the shuttle.


    Instead, they sent a large number of elites to help the Lin Yuan Legion clear the remnants of the Tianyu clan in the Tianyu City.


    "The wizard and the pattern master." Zhuge Qi said, "The pattern master is responsible for repairing the formation and controlling the offensive and defensive formations in Tianyu City, while the wizard is responsible for establishing a new order."


    "Facer?"


    Although Gao Chenyun and the others have never actually seen a few magicians, they also know that magicians are famous in the entire chaotic world.


    Don''t look at the arrogance of Wanjie Civilization, but if you dare to stop the legalists from law enforcement, that is to oppose the Lord of the other side.


    "It''s not a real lawyer, but Fan Yuqing was a lawyer before. He knows the rules of the legal family. If you want to truly complete the rule, you must stand up. War is only the second means, and the law is the foundation of your life!"


    Zhuge Qi explained, "I know that you are worried that the system in the land of chaos will be destroyed, but... the old system will always be disintegrated, and a new system must be established, so that it is in line with our prehistoric people. Benefit."


    "But the Chaos Home is supported by the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace. The point of martial arts is chaos and killing. To establish a law, doesn''t it violate the rules of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace?"


    Feng Wuhui asked.


    "So, a new system must be established, supplemented by the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao, and a new system dominated by the Honghuang Clan!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "This is His Majesty''s wisdom. Your vision should also be long-term. Our real battlefield is not in the chaotic homeland, but in the chaotic place, or even the entire civilization of the world!"


    "What the military advisor means is that although such a chaotic system can also provide us with resources and allow the prehistoric tribe to grow, it is not a long-term solution."


    Yi Haoran said, "Besides, we won the Chaos Homeland and destroyed the endorsement of the heavens and the world in the Chaos Homeland, won''t they fight back? The Chaos Homeland must be our most stable rear, so that we are qualified to follow The civilizations of the heavens and the world are fighting for the hegemony. If Chaos Home still has such a system, we are afraid that we will win it today, and it will not be long before we have to give up our position.¡±


    "Yes, only by establishing a system and system that is beneficial to us can this place become the real home of the Wuhonghuang people."


    Zhuge Qi said, "The Martial Dao Heavenly Palace is just a treasure after all, so he can only grow up with my prehistoric people, not my prehistoric people with the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace."


    Tang Tianjun and others understood half of it, and half of it was because he knew that war needed resources, and if the chaotic homeland was built into the rear of the Honghuang clan, there would naturally be a steady stream of resources, and the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple was uniquely endowed by nature, they were really possible. To compete with the civilization of the world.


    What the other half didn''t hear was that he had to take a long-term view, and he didn''t know how long-term the long-term would be.


    "Constructing the law is the original basis for destroying the land of chaos. This will not only cause the opposition of the monks in the city, but may even directly cause the opposition of the Martial Arts Temple!"


    They are still in awe of the Martial Arts Temple, as long as they have entered it, they will be able to discover the extraordinaryness of it.


    It was the emperor who spoke.


    "There is no need to worry about the Temple of Martial Dao for the time being. Now we are only building the most basic framework. Therefore, what we need to worry about is the resistance in the city."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "But there doesn''t seem to be any resistance in the city. Those Tianyu Clan were all slaughtered." Emperor Shura said.


    "The reason why you fought so easily is that a round of battles broke out in the city before Shenmoji launched the attack."


    Zhou Chong opened his mouth and said, "Lord Li Chaoying''s Anbu has already infiltrated. The information you have obtained and the point of attack are all obtained by the Anbu. Now you can''t see any resistance, except that they are shocked, it is also because we are vigorous and resolute, It hit their sore spot, but there are tens of billions of monks in this city-state, and there are only 10 million in the Lin Yuan army, how to suppress it?"


    The commander-in-chief of the Sixth Army finally understood why he had to assign them before the battle, the point of attack, and why the slaughter went so smoothly. It was as if the hidden forces of the Tianyu Clan were all waving their flags and shouting to tell them where to hide.


    These were all prepared ten years ago.


    But even so, if there is no Ling Yunsuo, they will be very difficult, and I am afraid that they will be fighting endlessly.


    Not to mention winning the eight major city-states in three months, if you give them three years, they may not be able to win them in thirty years.


    Even if Ye Tianze could cooperate, it would take at least three years, but with Ling Yunsuo and the countless deployments of Anbu in the early days, they were able to siege the city so easily now.


    "Besides, this Ling Yunsuo was also contributed by Fan Yuqing, and according to the previous plan, it would take at least five or six years for us to be able to control the entire chaotic homeland!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "And now the most important thing is not to lay down this city, but how to implement the rules we have made!"


    Several coaches showed embarrassment, and they finally understood why from beginning to end, Zhuge Qi was not like in the prehistoric homeland before, allowing them to attack recklessly.


    This is to tell them that after winning a city and guarding it with an army, the next thing to do is to fight a vicious battle, a vicious battle to rule this area.


    "In this way, the first person to bite the bone became Ye Qing''s kid." Tang Tianjun suddenly felt a little sorry.


    "Up to nine days!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "The next city only has nine days, let us deploy it, leave immediately after nine days, and then go to another city, the rest will be handed over to the princes, complete the rule, conquer the hearts of the people, your Majesty''s The chaotic will can cover this place, and at that time, it will be really easy."


    However, several coaches frowned. It is easy to kill people. The most difficult thing in this world is to conquer people''s hearts.


    Especially for those who are used to fighting hard battles, this kind of fighting is simply torture.

 Chapter 1972

    The power of Anbu is indeed strong enough, but if Anbu can''t put it on the bright side, don''t put it on the bright side. This is almost the consensus of the entire Honghuang clan.


    In the next few days, the Sixth Army fully cooperated with Ye Qingqing to suppress it. Fortunately, there was the previous shock and deterrence, plus Ling Yunsuo''s huge deterrent.


    The monks in the city, although dissatisfied, did not dare to have any outbreaks, but Tang Tianjun and the others knew that after they left, the city would never be so stable.


    In particular, the implementation of the law, for the monks in the land of chaos, is simply a set of shackles, accustomed to a world without rules, who wants to enter a world of rules and put a set of shackles on themselves?


    On the ninth day of entering Tianyu City, all the soldiers of the Sixth Army returned to Ling Yunsuo, then left Tianyu City and went to another city.


    Things were just as Zhuge Qi had expected. At first, Ye Qing controlled the entire Tianyu City. Under the deterrence of Ling Yunsuo, almost no monks dared to resist.


    But after Ling Yunsuo left, the Lin Yuan army that implemented the law immediately encountered trouble. It was not so easy for the tens of billions of monks to be restrained.


    Ye Qingdao is a cultivator who is resolute and dares to resist the rules. If one comes out, he will kill one. With the cooperation of Anbu, he can always hit the sore spot of these rebel cultivators.


    Of course, Ye Qing didn''t just swing down the butcher''s knife. After the butcher''s knife was swung down, he naturally had to give these monks a treat.


    He followed closely with those magicians and immediately restored the martial arts field and the Colosseum system, but Ye Qing firmly resisted the hunting list.


    In the few days that Zhuge Qi and the others left, there were only some small disturbances, but they soon subsided. However, in this city, a bigger disturbance was secretly brewing. The monks from all ethnic groups were not satisfied. the current situation.


    They are used to being free and have become accustomed to the previous rule that the weak eat the strong. Now they are suddenly told that killing is not allowed in the city, and that all killings must be done in the Colosseum or Martial Arts Arena, which makes it difficult for many monks to accept , this is the land of chaos, is this the core chaos homeland of the land of chaos?


    Who wants to come here if it''s not without rules?


    Of course, they are still willing to come, because there is a martial arts temple here, so they are unwilling to leave, unwilling to leave, then there is only one way, to take back the city and restore the original rules...


    The war between Ye Qing and Lin Yuan''s army had only really begun, and Ling Yunsuo''s second wave of offensive was no longer as easy as before.


    Luofu City, one of the eight major city-states to attack, was the territory of the Yuling Clan.


    For some unknown reason, the Yuling Clan had predicted the danger before Ling Yunsuo arrived and started the formation in advance.


    Zhuge Qi knew that this was definitely not because the messenger had already sent out information. It would take at least a month for the messenger to travel from Tianyu City to Luofu City.


    And they only stayed in Tianyu City for nine days.


    However, when Ling Yunsuo came to Luofu City, it still caused the same panic as Tianyu City, and even said that the monks in Luofu City were more afraid of Ling Yunsuo than the monks in Tianyu City.


    In Tianyu City, not everyone knows Ling Yunsuo, and if they don''t know it, they are naturally not as fearful as they imagined.


    But the knowledge is different. The powerhouses of the Yuling Clan are well aware of the power of Ling Yunsuo, and their fears naturally surpass the Tianyu Clan of Tianyucheng.


    After a battle, all the six armies were dispatched, and it took three days to take the Luofu City.


    In the end, Shiyan''s Taiyue Corps came to guard the city.


    After winning Luofu City, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi issued a commanding order that they must speed up their progress and not stay for nine days like Tianyu City.


    In the end, from siege to city break, they stayed in Luofu City for five days. For two of these days, they still cooperated with Fan Yuqing to formulate rules, and took down various hubs to clear the remnants. part.


    This time, even Tang Tianjun couldn''t laugh, because he knew that the situation that Taiyue Corps would face would be much more severe than Ye Qing.


    If it is not done well, it may be driven out of Luofu City, and it may even be eaten up by the monks in Luofu City.


    Zhuge Qi accelerated the efficiency of the siege. From Luofu City to Shanhe City, it took a day, and the siege took a day, and finally left Shanhe City after only staying for a day, and Shanhe City was guarded by the Shanhai Regiment. .


    A month and a half later, they had taken down six city-states in a row. After the city-state of Jizhou was captured, Gao Chenyun''s Thunder Legion went to guard it.


    Gao Chenyun did not care about the big one, but cautiously let the remaining Vulcan Legion on the flying shuttle cooperate with her to clear it for a day.


    Because she knows very well that the war to be fought next is likely to last for several months, or even years.


    The implementation of a new rule is not so simple.


    "The eight major city-states, there are two remaining city-states, will my Vulcan Legion guard the two city-states of Kaiyang and Tianyu?"


    Tang Tianjun lost his previous excitement, and was replaced by incomparable solemnity.


    The Vulcan Legion has a total of 10 million, which can be said to be the most elite legion of the Seven Armies. However, Kaiyang City-State and Tianyu City-State are the two largest city-states among the eight city-states.


    Among the monks, there are more than tens of billions, or even tens of billions, and they have to chew on the hard bones of the giant spirit clan.


    When they fought the two city-states of Jizhou and Tianyuan before, they encountered the Divine Race and the Dragon Race, which were the most difficult bones in the major city-states.


    Especially in the city-state of Jizhou, the two legions of the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder God Legion joined forces, and after two consecutive rounds of Ling Yunsuo, it took two days of bloody battle to win.


    The two major legions, especially the Thunder Legion, have caused a lot of damage, otherwise Gao Chenyun would not have been so cautious to ask him to stay for a day to help him clear the remnants.


    Now there are still Kaiyang City-State and Tianyu City-State.


    Among them, Kaiyang City-State is the old nest of the giant spirit clan, and the giant spirit clan is an ancient civilization in the heavens.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhuge Qi asked.


    "I didn''t expect that the Futian Clan, who has a hatchet to go around the world, will also have enemies that he is afraid of." Zhou Chong followed closely.


    "The trick is no use for me."


    Tang Tianjun said calmly, "At the beginning, I was also the Grand Marshal of the Weiyang Army. Although I like to fight hard battles, I also know that the strength of the two sides is very different. If you win Kaiyang City, you will lose a third of it. If we divide our troops to attack Tianyu City, there will be less than three million soldiers who can stay and guard Kaiyang City. Even if I were to guard Kaiyang City, it would be too difficult!"


    Zhou Chong smiled and said: "It''s rare, you guy, you actually know that you are planning to fight, don''t worry, His Majesty doesn''t want you to attack Tianyu City!"


    "Don''t let me hit Tianyu City. Could it be that your Majesty can go up by himself, but you can go up by yourself, even if your Majesty destroys Tianyu City, you won''t be able to rule!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Tianyu City is different. If it was guarded by the Xuanming Clan before, then the Seventh Army must be brought in to fight together, so that it can be defeated."


    Zhuge Qi said, "But what happened before, you should also know that when we attacked the seven major city-states, in fact, the power of the seven major city-states had already been consumed with Tianyu City, and the Xuanming family was also defeated by the seven major city-states. The forces have been slaughtered and completely driven out of the chaotic homeland. If His Majesty is not going to deal with a strong enemy, he will follow us and fight one city at a time. However, it is no problem to take down a Tianyu City with an empty hand. !"

 Chapter 1973

    Tang Tianjun quickly understood the mystery. Since His Majesty is willing to take Tianyu City alone, he will naturally not have any worries.


    If it was someone else, they would doubt whether Ye Tianze had the ability to take Tianyu City alone and finally form an effective rule.


    However, Tang Tianjun would never doubt, nor would the entire Honghuang clan, he happily went to understand the situation in Kaiyang City.


    Before Feishuo arrived at Kaiyang City, the information about Kaiyang City was already in front of him.


    Before, everyone discussed how to fight together. Now that the other coaches are guarding their respective city-states, he is the only one to read the information and decide how to open Yangcheng.


    Just as they were on their way to Kaiyang City, Tianyu City had already received the news.


    This news came from Tianyu City in Tianyu City half a month ago.


    At this moment, it has been a full month and a half since the Weiyang Army took the Tianyu City.


    I got the news half a month ago, it was a month and a half ago, and during this half month, the seven principals have been discussing how to deal with it.


    When they got the news, they were extremely shocked. The Iron Badgers actually did it first?


    But what made them even more unbelievable was that the other party actually had Ling Yunsuo and other things, and with such war artifacts in their hands, Tian Yucheng could not be defended.


    And the information they got was extremely limited, all of which were reported by Ling Yunsuo when he arrived in Tianyu City, and the Tianyu Clan sent messengers to report.


    However, in the past half month, news also came from Luofu City, because there was only one Tianyu City between Luofu City and Tianyu City.


    Therefore, their information was quickly passed on, but the information was almost the same as Tianyucheng, only Ling Yunsuo arrived there.


    The seven major events in Tianyu City can be said to be smeared.


    Even if there is a unique system for transmitting information, it is not as fast as Ling Yunsuo. The fastest delivery will take half a month, and it will take another half a month to return, which is a month.


    But the seven main things are not stupid. The information in front of them can almost determine that the Iron Badgers have already started in advance, and their purpose is to win the eight city-states.


    As expected, they will soon attack Tianyu City.


    However, the seven main things did not panic. Even if the Iron Badgers took out the Ling Yunshuo, an artifact of war, they would be able to defeat them, but they would not be able to hold them, let alone form an effective rule.


    "What the hell are the Iron Badgers trying to do? Ling Yunsuo took them out. Do they really want to break their previous neutrality rules?"


    "Impossible, the Iron Badgers have been abiding by this rule since the establishment of the Law of Chaos, and the nine eras have not been destroyed. How could they give up the accumulation of reputation in these nine eras!"


    "Ling Yunshuo, apart from the heavens and the Iron Badgers, there is not a single one in the world, but there is a Lingyunshuo here, the ambitions of the Iron Badgers are already obvious, what they want is Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, swallow Martial Dao Heavenly Palace alone!"


    In fact, the most feared thing about the seven major matters is that the Iron Badger Clan completely intervenes. With the financial resources of the Iron Badger Clan, there are probably few civilizations in the whole world that can compare with it.


    If they really want to win the Chaos Land, they can put in a steady stream of resources to spend with them.


    It is estimated that there are not many civilizations in the heavens and the world that can cost the Iron Badgers, but for the Iron Badgers, the cost of doing so will be very high.


    For nine epochs, the Iron Badgers have always abide by their duties and have never violated the rules. This is the reason why major civilizations dare not offend them and do business with them.


    Now suddenly want to take down the chaotic homeland, which is a bit inexplicable.


    "Although the value of the Martial Arts Temple is great, it is not something that the Iron Badgers can control. What is the reason for them to take such risks?"


    "But don''t forget, the Iron Badgers are the Tiangong clan. They are a family. What if the Tiangong clan has already comprehended the mysteries of the Martial Arts Temple?"


    The words of the head of the Protoss made all the other heads present nervous. The appearance of the Temple of Martial Arts once attracted the attention of all the worlds and the ancient civilizations.


    But in the end, no one got it, and it finally turned into a place of chaos. The Martial Dao Heavenly Temple took root because of this, and even the patrol angels fell into trouble here.


    This has always been a mystery, and there has never been a strong person who has solved the mystery.


    "What should be discussed now, shouldn''t it be how to kill Ye Tianze, the Lord of Chaos?" Zhao Yu in the main seat couldn''t stand it any longer.


    His words immediately brought back all the thoughts of the seven principals.


    "After destroying Ye Tianze, the Lord of Chaos, what will the Iron Badgers use to rule the Chaos Homeland?"


    Zhao Yu said, "The rules of the land of chaos are chaos and killing, which is also the key to the provision of martial arts points in the Martial Arts Temple. If the Iron Badgers want to rule this place, they don''t know how much resources they will spend to come in, not to mention that they change. Without this rule, even if you occupy this place in name, you still can¡¯t control the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, not to mention they can¡¯t do it!¡±


    The monks who know the chaos land know that the system of the chaos home is rooted in the martial arts temple, and chaos and killing are the foundation of the existence of this place.


    "Yes, after killing Ye Tianze, the Iron Badgers don''t even have the foundation to rule this place in name!"


    The head of the Protoss said, "Even if they annihilate all the forces that we left in the seven major city-states, and spend more resources, they will never support another Lord of Chaos!"


    "I think the Iron Badgers want a quick fight!"


    The head of the giant spirit clan said, "Destroy us, but form a nominal attachment, so that Ye Tianze''s chaotic will can cover the eight major city-states, at least in name, no one will dare to resist them!"


    "They think beautifully."


    The head of the Dragon Clan said, "When the Confucian Sect Wuji Dao cultivator arrives, it will be a draw!"


    "Yes, the key lies in Ye Tianze. As long as Ye Tianze is taken down, the Iron Badgers will have to cast their arms against rats." Zhao Yu said.


    "Then what should we do with the power we lost? According to their speed, now I open Yangcheng, I''m afraid it won''t be guaranteed!" said the head of the giant spirit clan.


    "What is that loss? Sooner or later, you can still earn it back." The head of the God Clan was calm, "There is still more than a month, and the Wuji Dao cultivator of the Confucian Sect should come!"


    They immediately looked at Zhao Yu, this was their only hope at the moment, they could make a comeback if they came, but if they didn''t come, or later, they would most likely die under Ling Yunsuo.


    "Not more than a month, at most a month!" Zhao Yu assured.


    However, after half a month, they did not wait for the Wuji Dao cultivator to come, but they felt a majestic chaotic will descending over Tianyu City.


    Ye Tianze had just chaotic outside his homeland, and he set up a great formation. According to the current strength of the Honghuang clan, he won seven cities and defended them. It was already the limit, and he had to take action in the eighth city.

 Chapter 1974

    There is no way, Ye Tianze doesn''t want to do everything by himself, do his best, and die. After all, the people under his hands also need to grow up.


    If he did his best, he would only raise a bunch of trash, and it would be impossible for the prehistoric tribe to grow up.


    But the prehistoric clan is full of plans. After ten years of accumulation, it is already the limit to be able to beat the seven cities. If this bet is to be fully defended, the prehistoric people will have to work hard for many years before they can completely turn this place into a prehistoric place. tribe''s territory.


    In this last city, if Tang Tianjun were to divide his troops to fight, even if the Vulcan Army was able to fight a tough battle, they would suffer heavy losses.


    Good steel is used on the blade, and Ye Tianze is reluctant to spread the Vulcan Legion in this ghost place. After all, their real enemy is the first wave of attacks from Wanjie Civilization after winning the prehistoric homeland.


    That is the real war.


    They didn''t have much time, and since Ye Tianze ordered the attack, the war between the Honghuang people and the civilization of the worlds, and even the civilization of the heavens, has already begun.


    If the prehistoric homeland, which is the foundation at this moment, cannot be taken down, or if it cannot form an effective rule, there is no need to expose his identity as the Lord of Death, and the prehistoric tribe will be exterminated.


    He didn''t believe that Tie Daniel would really bring the Iron Badgers to bury him with him.


    When his will came, the entire Tianyu City felt the invasion of the chaotic will and won the seven cities.


    His chaotic will has more than doubled than before, and has even caught up with Huangfuxun''s coercion.


    But if you want to cover the entire prehistoric homeland, it is not shown. When Huangfuxun''s will came to the Divine Mark Temple, the reason why it was easily broken by the Lord of the Shenwen Temple was because after the will came, except for them, the cultivation base was low. The cultivator will feel afraid, and it will not be able to deter those holy-order formation masters.


    Not to mention laying down the entire Divine Rune Temple.


    Huangfuxun''s will came to the Ruins of Chaos, and it has such a strong power, that is because the Ruins of Chaos is the site of a chaotic city-state.


    But now that Ye Tianze''s will has come to this place, he can catch up with Huangfu Xun, because the seven cities are already in his hands. As long as he guards these seven cities, he is the real master of chaos.


    It is even possible to cultivate the legendary Chaos Storm.


    At that time, without the need for the Seventh Army, he can suppress all the monks in the entire chaotic homeland. This is the real ruling power.


    Even now, after his will came, the tens of billions of monks in Tianyu City felt panic.


    "His will came to this place, which is comparable to Huangfuxun''s will, coming to Chaos City!"


    "The will of chaos, this is the real will of chaos, what happened, why did the will of the Lord of Chaos come here?"


    "It is said that the Iron Badgers, together with the Lord of Chaos, have already begun to attack the seven major city-states and want to take over the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple. The Lord of Chaos is here, obviously wanting us to surrender!"


    "How bold, isn''t he afraid of the backlash from the Martial Arts Temple? The Martial Arts Temple is the place of chaos, the real master!"


    The monks in Tianyu City are not all monks from the seven clans. Even if the Xuanming clan ruled this place before, they are only a minority.


    The ruling power is stronger than other clans, but it is impossible to make all the monks in the city surrender.


    The seven principals and Zhao Yu rushed out at the first time, and the defense formation had already started.


    The head of the Protoss felt this pressure, and his face was pale. He knew that Ye Tianze would definitely not be able to beat Ye Tianze. Based on Ye Tianze''s previous ability to kill Huangfu Xun in the chaotic city-state, they were just a few bigger ones in front of Ye Tianze. Ants.


    They are still aware of this.


    However, they are not afraid, because behind them, there are countless intertwined forces standing in the heavens and the world.


    "Ye Tianze, I advise you to stop, no matter who is standing behind you, you are now fighting against the whole world!"


    The head of the God Race said.


    "Ye Tianze, if you don''t stop now, you will regret it too late. If you are willing to stop now and leave the Iron Badgers behind, there may be a way to survive."


    The head of the dragon clan shouted.


    "We can let go of the past, and the events of the seven major city-states should not have happened. If you go back to be the master of your chaos, you can be at peace with each other!"


    The head of the giant spirit clan said.


    It is said that they are not afraid of death. No one wants to die until the mountains and rivers are exhausted. Moreover, the Wuji Taoist monks from the Confucian sect are coming.


    Now fighting with Ye Tianze to the death is just sacrificing himself in vain and fulfilling others.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Ye Tianze''s will gathered a huge face, and that coercion made the entire Tianyu City cultivator unable to lift his head, "Unfortunately, it was never an Iron Badger, it was me, do you understand?"


    "What do you mean?" the head of the God Clan asked, "You? How is it possible, you are alone, how can you win the Seven Cities, don''t overestimate yourself, what benefits did the Iron Badger Clan give you? Why did you take it? With so many resources, you have to be so greedy."


    "Don''t you understand now?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Where did the Iron Badgers hire so many monks from all ethnic groups to help them, you should know something too!"


    Hearing this, the seven main things suddenly came to mind. The monks who suddenly appeared in Chaos City had previously thought that they were smuggled in after the Iron Guan Clan mastered the entrance.


    Ye Tianze''s words made their hearts quiver. Could it be that these are Ye Tianze''s people?


    "You are right, they are all my people." Ye Tianze said, "However, they are not hired by me, they are all a family, called Honghuang!"


    "Honghuang clan?"


    The seven main things are all confused.


    "Impossible, among those ethnic groups, there are Shura, God Clan, Wu Clan..." Zhao Yu couldn''t help but said, "How could they be a clan, the Honghuang Clan? There is no such ethnic group in the civilization of the heavens and the world!"


    "In the heavens and the world, there is naturally no, but from now on, there is!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I said yes, and there it is!"


    Tianyucheng was silent, not because of Ye Tianze''s coercion, but because of his words, I said it was there.


    But they were not intimidated, they just thought it was funny, like a child who said to the sky, I am going to rule the world now, very innocent.


    But Ye Tianze is not a child, so people don''t think it''s naive, they just think it''s naive and ridiculous.


    Sure enough, after a short silence, there was a huge wave of laughter in Tianyu City, especially the seven main things.


    After so long, they didn''t realize that their opponent was such a childish guy.


    "Don''t you know that the civilizations of the heavens and the world are all approved, and no one can create a civilization except the master of the other side. If you say there is, you will have it. Do you think you are the master of the other side?"


    The head of the Protoss sneered.


    At this moment, he completely regards Ye Tianze as a bumpkin who has never seen the world, and thinks that if he becomes the lord of chaos, he will be invincible in the world.


    "Hahaha, I really laughed at me, he really regarded himself as the master of the other side." The head of the dragon clan laughed.


    "Let me tell you what it takes to create a civilization. You need to defeat a civilization first and win the foundation of the foundation of the world. Or, your civilization was born in chaos and was incorporated into the system of the heavens and the world. Only you are qualified to say that you create civilization!"


    The head of the giant spirit clan said, "And in the world, civilization has long been saturated, and anyone who wants to create civilization will encounter the attack of the civilization of the world, and even the new civilization born in the chaos, once it has passed the legalism During the protection period, they will also be baptized by the civilization of the world, and most of them will be destroyed!"


    "So, do you know how naive you are when you say that you want to create civilization?" The head of the giant spirit clan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1975

    "Not to mention, you are messing up your home and grabbing other people''s food, you have to be punished."


    Zhao Yu said, "No matter where you come from, surrender now and hand over the ancient universe is your last chance, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "Are you talking about the upcoming Confucian strongman? I have prepared a big gift for him."


    After listening to the seven principals and Zhao Yu, their faces changed immediately. They each glanced at each other, thinking that their eyes were full of doubts, and they suspected that there was an inner ghost.


    "How do you know?" Zhao Yu asked.


    "Originally, I was planning to rest for ten years and then start a war. That way, I was more fully prepared. I didn''t expect your strong men to come early. In this way, I had to start a war hastily."


    Ye Tianze said, "I would also like to thank the one of you who provided me with information. Without your credit, the Honghuang family and I would have been more passive."


    They were already suspicious of each other, but Ye Tianze''s words immediately made their doubts deepen.


    "Don''t listen to him, he wants to divide us." said the head of the Du Protoss.


    "Yes, he just wants to alienate us. There are tens of billions of monks in Tianyu City. How can he suppress it alone." The head of the giant spirit clan said, "As long as we work together and persist for half a month, he will be defeated by the Wuji Dao powerhouse. Capture and kill."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then what if I release Ming Gu Zhou now?"


    The faces of the seven principals who had sworn to themselves changed immediately.


    "Do you know?"


    Zhao Yu stepped forward and said, "I only understand now that what you want is the entire chaotic homeland, from beginning to end, use Mingu Zhou to threaten us, making us mistakenly think that you are a loner, but in fact you dare not use Mingu at all. Zhou, you want this place to be the foundation of your prehistoric clan, I''m right."


    "I didn''t understand until this time, don''t you think it''s a bit late?" Ye Tianze said, "I really won''t release the Ming Dynasty."


    Naturally, the seven principals couldn''t get better, but they really didn''t understand where the so-called Honghuang clan came from.


    Was it raised by the Iron Badgers? However, even if the Iron Badgers want to cultivate, it must be more reliable to cultivate their own monks.


    Zhao Yu analyzed the situation in front of him and asked, "Why did you win the seven major city-states? Even if you have a family, the monks in the seven major city-states will not obey, let alone, you are in the seven major city-states. , no foundation exists."


    "Yes, it is easy to conquer the seven major city-states, but it is difficult to rule the seven major city-states."


    The head of the Protoss said, "It''s useless for you to struggle like this. Instead, you pulled a group of people and buried them with you."


    "Because it''s fast!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Quick?" The seven main things are all strange.


    "Ling Yunsuo is indeed fast, but if you use Ling Yunsuo to massacre, it will be even more impossible to rule the seven major city-states."


    Zhao Yu said.


    "Who said that I want to use Ling Yunsuo to massacre?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I said fast, but the speed of resource delivery."


    "What do you mean?" A group of principals were puzzled.


    "It means that Ling Yunsuo is transporting them into the major city-states, and after occupying the major city-states, the remaining task is to continuously transport resources and new forces from the chaotic city-states."


    Ye Tianze said, "In the major city-states, the forces that can condense a single force have been cut off, and the rest are those forces that cannot condense a single force. They temporarily gather a force, but they are not willing to accept my rules. and domination."


    "From the very beginning, we occupied the Martial Arts Temple and cut off their access to the Martial Arts Temple to exchange resources. Even if you have martial arts points in your hand, it is useless," Ye Tianze said.


    The complexion of the seven principals changed at once.


    Zhao Yu''s face even looked like a pig''s liver: "You want to consume resources with them, and then destroy their fighting spirit."


    "If this continues, the forces in the seven major city-states will be brought in because of a steady stream of new forces and resources, and the temporarily condensed resistance will slowly dissipate. Moreover, the Martial Dao Temple is controlled, and they have martial arts. Honor points cannot enter it to exchange resources."


    "Yeah, the martial arts points and resources on the monks are limited. In the chaotic land, when the monks get resources, they will immediately convert them into strength to protect themselves. They don''t have the habit of hoarding martial arts points."


    "Shameless, despicable, if this goes on, as long as the first wave, the second wave, and at most the third wave of attacks are repelled, they will lose their ability to organize and eventually succumb to the rule of the Honghuang clan!"


    The complexion of the seven principals changed completely. If this situation continued, Ye Tianze ruled the entire chaotic homeland, and the chaotic will enveloped the entire homeland, which was naturally feasible.


    Now the only thing they expect is that Ye Tianze''s prehistoric clan''s combat effectiveness is not good, so as long as they can''t stop the three waves of offensive, the final result is hard to say.


    Even if Ye Tianze forcibly transported resources and new troops to the past, it would be no less a tactic of adding fuel, and the final result would be a failure.


    To put it bluntly, this is a war of resources. Whoever runs out of resources first will win the final victory.


    "Do you know why I can know that there are Confucian monks coming?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "There are indeed ghosts, but they are not among you, but everywhere."


    "Ten years before the attack, spies from the Honghuang clan had infiltrated your side."


    Ye Tianze said, "So, when we attacked the city, we have already made a clear picture of your deployment. Those forces in the city will jump out, and which forces will not jump out. I don''t need you to worry about this round''s attack, I believe in their strength!"


    When he thought that Ye Tianze knew in advance that there were Confucian monks coming, they would be cool at the moment.


    They have always been in the light, but Ye Tianze is in the dark. The other party has laid out so many methods that they didn''t notice it at all.


    "If it''s as you said, the seven major city-states would be really difficult to hold, but I don''t believe that you have so much power. We have been operating here for so many years, and we can''t penetrate each other, let alone..."


    The head of the Tianyu Clan does not believe in evil.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze said, "Kill!"


    They thought that Ye Tianze was going to fight, and they all waited in a serious line. Although they knew that they couldn''t beat him, they had to fight anyway.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t do anything at all, but the city suddenly became chaotic. All over Tianyu City, some unknown monks suddenly appeared, attacking the main points of Tianyu City. lost heavily.


    These monks do not know where they came from, but they are like ghosts, and only those monks outside the seven major forces understand that these monks are usually unknown.


    Many have even teamed up with them, but they are withdrawn and rarely communicate with them until now.


    These monks belong to the Lord of Chaos, and their strengths are terrifying. They put on black robes and masks, just like the evil ghosts who came to ask for their lives in hell.

 Chapter 1976

    If it weren''t for the fact that there were not enough manpower, Ye Tianze would never have used Anbu, which was a helpless move.


    However, with him personally in charge here, if he just cut off the seven major forces, with the ability of Anbu, it can naturally be settled.


    In fact, Anbu''s ability is stronger than that of the seven major legions. First of all, after the death of Anbu''s monks, they can be resurrected directly in his body, Ye Tianze. They possess an immortal body.


    This is their biggest advantage, and what they cultivate is death energy. Although the world has evolved in the body, it is no longer so obvious. They can use the identities of the demons and the abyss to disguise themselves, but their lethality, but is not weakened at all.


    Of course, their biggest advantage is that many of them are elites of the human race, they have intelligence, they are the seven armies who once died, and it can be said that they are Ye Tianze''s old subordinates when he first became a human emperor.


    Tang Tianjun and the others are the clear cards, and the Anbu is his hole card, but Ye Tianze is unwilling to reveal it unless it is a last resort.


    Sure enough, when the monks of Anbu took action, they were resolute. They had already figured out the joints and veins of the entire Tianyu City and knew how to hit the seven inches of the seven major forces.


    Moreover, their number is no less than any of the seven major legions, and there are tens of billions of monks in the entire Tianyu City.


    Anbu penetrated in, but it was only 30 million. This 30 million was almost negligible in front of tens of billions, but if they formed an army, it would be completely different.


    They are the gods of death walking in the dark night. They are pretending to be themselves on weekdays. When they are organized together, there is no need for anyone to direct them. The tacit understanding in the past is quickly reflected.


    The seven masters watched as the city was breached, and the big formation soon became unstable following the breached hub.


    The seven major forces are in the city, and they all have their own areas. The head of the reaper''s seven power monks.


    Zhao Yu was stunned, let alone the seven main things. They only knew at this moment what the terrible words Ye Tianze said were.


    It seems to be an understatement, and it has already been deployed, but when it comes to the actual battlefield, it is a killer move that seals the throat with blood.


    They are simply powerless to resist, and the monks of the seven major forces are still fighting alone.


    However, Ye Tianze''s Anbu was advancing like an army, not to mention that among the seven major forces, there were many hidden Anbu monks.


    In less than an hour, the seven major forces have already begun to retreat, and the defensive formation of Tianyu City has not yet exerted any power, and has been closed by the Anbu monks who occupied the hub.


    Although they knew that this defensive formation did not have much effect on the powerful Ye Tianze.


    But the seven major events directly exposed to Ye Tianze''s will can be deeply felt that the chaotic will is twice as strong as before.


    "I am afraid that the seven cities have really fallen. The will of the Lord of Chaos has been twice as strong as before!"


    "Fall is fall, rule is rule, do we really accept such a rule?"


    "The seven major forces used to rule only in name, and they restrained each other. We still have hope in our chaotic homeland, but if we become the chaotic master and this so-called prehistoric family, then we will be the meat of the chopping block. Just let it be slaughtered."


    The monks in the city who do not belong to the seven major forces are the biggest one, and this is what Ye Tianze needs to fight for.


    In his opinion, the seven major forces must be exterminated, and the remaining monks can be won, and those who dare to stand up to resist and kill them directly.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yu quickly thought of this, and immediately ordered people to send orders to let the people from the seven major forces win over the monks in the city.


    At the beginning, there were really strong people emerging, but as soon as they took out their weapons and prepared to attack the monks in Anbu, they exploded into a cloud of blood.


    "Chaos Will!"


    With the continuous explosion, those cultivators who still had this idea immediately dismissed the idea, and they thought of Ye Tianze''s previous words.


    "Whoever dares to support the seven forces, die!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice spread throughout the entire Tianyu city-state. Compared with Ling Yunshuo, Zhou Chong''s voice was more deterrent.


    The seven principals were a little desperate, and according to their previous thoughts, the one who was desperate should be Ye Tianze, and they were the ones watching the fun.


    But now, they find that they haven''t done it yet, the seven major city-states are gone, and it''s not a problem if the seven major city-states are gone. As long as the last Tianyu City is held, they may still be able to turn the tables.


    But the arrival of Ye Tianze directly cut off their hope of defending the city.


    As they expected, Anbu precisely harvested all the powerhouses of the seven major forces, and even the hidden piles hidden in various camps were cleaned up by the monks of Anbu.


    The seven principals can only watch and wait to die!


    Yes, they are waiting to die now, unless the Wuji Dao cultivator rushes over in advance, otherwise they will die.


    But they also knew that it was impossible for the Wuji Dao cultivator to rush over, the distance was too far, unless he came by Ling Yunshuo.


    Otherwise, even the fastest shuttle would take so much time, and flying would be even more impossible.


    There are so many turbulent voids and unexplored chaotic areas in the chaotic land, not to mention the ten thousand worlds.


    To enter various civilizations in the world, you must pass the bridge of chaos that connects the major realms. No matter how strong the cultivator of Wuji Dao is, it is impossible to walk into chaos in order to hurry. It is tantamount to seeking death.


    However, just when the seven main things were extremely desperate, a turning point appeared.


    There was a change in the Martial Dao Tiandian, and a huge will suddenly enveloped the entire Tianyu city-state.


    Immediately after, a huge star dragon composed of countless stars appeared in the sky above the city-state of Tianyu, forming a confrontation with Ye Tianze''s will.


    "Star Dragon!"


    The eyes of the seven principals immediately gleamed with hope.


    Although they didn''t know why the Star Dragon in the Martial Arts Temple appeared, they knew that the Star Dragon in the Martial Arts Temple was very terrifying.


    Otherwise, even the patrol angels would have been wounded back then, and finally left the chaotic place dimly, making this place an extra-lawless place.


    The appearance of Xinglong gave hope to the seven principals. Zhao Yu looked at Xinglong in front of him. He was a strong man from the heavens.


    But at this moment, he is full of awe for this star dragon. The more open-minded the powerhouse, the more in awe of this unknown thing.


    Yes, in the eyes of the ancient civilizations of the heavens, the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace and the Star Dragons inside are unknown things. It is not that they do not want to take the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, but the deeper they go, the more they discover the ancient The power is incomparable to them.


    Now the appearance of Xinglong has given them hope, the hope of a comeback!

 Chapter 1977

    But they didn''t know the real reason for Star Dragon''s appearance. According to the previous rules, as long as the major forces did not break the rules of the Chaos Land, Star Dragon would not do anything.


    "You''ve crossed the line!" Xinglong''s voice was extremely cold.


    But hearing the cultivators present was the gospel, and a word that crossed the line meant that Xinglong was about to make a move.


    The last time Xinglong took action, it dealt with those strong men who wanted to get their hands on the Martial Dao Temple. At that time, the heavens and the world sent many strong men to come, including the Wuji Dao strong men, but in the end They all died here.


    Since then, the chaotic land has become a forbidden area, and it has also become an area that is difficult for legalists to enter.


    The appearance of Xinglong made Ye Tianze a little distressed, but he knew why Xinglong appeared.


    The foundation of the land of chaos is chaos, but Fan Yuqing began to implement the law and establish his own rules.


    With the rules, there will be no chaos, and without the chaos, the corner of Xinglong will be dug. How can this Martial Dao Heavenly Temple support him.


    If the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple is reversed, Ye Tianze''s entire plan will be in vain, and what awaits him next will be the conquest from Wanjie Civilization.


    At that time, he can only leave here with the Honghuang clan, but in the heavens and the world, without a place to stand, where can he go.


    "It turns out that he really wants to rule this place. This shakes the foundation of Star Dragon. His ambition is really big, but don''t forget, the foundation of this chaotic place is the Martial Dao Temple!" The boss breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Xinglong around, Ye Tianze''s careful deployment will collapse, let alone become the master here.


    Even the chaotic will is bestowed by Xinglong. You dare to rebel against Xinglong. You are not crazy.


    The rest of the principals showed schadenfreude expressions, especially Zhao Yu, who pointed to the sky and cursed: "Children, your time of death is here!"


    Ye Tianze''s will is against Xinglong''s will. Although he knows the crisis at the moment, he is not nervous.


    The appearance of Xinglong was even what he expected. After all, what he is doing now is digging the corner of Xinglong.


    "I didn''t cross the line!" Ye Tianze responded.


    "Establishing the law and ruling the chaotic place, this is crossing the border. I take the chaos as the foundation to conquer the cultivator''s belief and grow!"


    Xinglong said, "Do you want me to surrender to you, just like those monks before? You are really smart, they are directly suppressing, and you are taking me step by step and making me your puppet, right? "


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was an agreement beforehand, Xinglong would definitely not appear to negotiate with Ye Tianze. Except for the sentence that crossed the line just now, the monks present did not hear their conversation again.


    "If I want to do this, before part of your consciousness is in my sea of ??consciousness, I should assimilate you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Wouldn''t it be easier to get it that way, why wait until now."


    "You still dare to argue, I will give you half a month, and stop immediately, otherwise, I will immediately destroy all your subordinates and expel you from the chaotic homeland."


    Star Dragon issued an ultimatum.


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t stop and said with a smile, "Don''t you think it''s too slow for you to grow like this? I think you have a better way to grow, as long as you do as I say."


    "Withdraw your army immediately!" Xinglong didn''t listen to him at all.


    Ye Tianze was not angry, and continued: "The foundation of chaos and killing is actually killing. As long as there is killing, you have faith. The method I provide can increase the number of killings tenfold on the current basis. Killing, ten times the killing, is ten times the power."


    Suddenly, Xinglong fell silent. He seemed to have some interest in Ye Tianze''s proposal.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze continued: "The market in Chaos Homeland is too small, I don''t know why you are willing to live here and not extend outward, but I think, if you have the support of my Honghuang people, you can provide resources for the Honghuang people. , If you expand outward, the faith you need will come in continuously."


    "When you rule this place, the chaotic land will be deficient in resources. Not only will I not have the belief in killing, but I will continue to provide you with resources and consume my origin. Are you playing this abacus?" Xinglong said coldly. .


    "Do not."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "From the very beginning, your thinking was wrong, you should not prevent the unification of the chaotic homeland, on the contrary, you should unify the chaotic homeland, instead of establishing the colosseum, martial arts field and other bad rules internally ."


    "Go ahead!" Xinglong said, "If you can''t satisfy me, both you and your subordinates will die!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about his threat, and continued: "If the chaotic homeland is unified, the chaos and killing you secretly led will naturally disappear, but... the killing from the outside world has not disappeared. After the chaos of the homeland, this is to take food from the mouths of those forces behind the seven major forces, will they watch us sit up?"


    "Won''t!"


    Ye Tianze said, "First of all, the civilization of Wanjie will send countless strong men to attack. All wars will bring endless killings. The Honghuang people need countless resources to wage war with the civilization of Wanjie. You...you can harvest countless beliefs, and the growth rate is at least ten times as fast as now!"


    "This is not to mention, the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple expands beyond the chaotic homeland. If the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple expands beyond the chaotic homeland, the warriors of the Honghuang tribe can start a war at any time and fight against the monks in the world after they obtain the resources. !"


    Ye Tianze said, "Everyone gets what they need!"


    This idea of ??his has long been established, but he has not implemented it, because he does not understand the real martial arts temple.


    Sure enough, after Xinglong heard it, he became silent, which also made Ye Tianze nervous. If Xinglong did not agree, or the basis of his growth, it was not the killing he said, but this chaotic belief. , then his plan will fail.


    Then it was his turn to lose everything.


    After a long time, Xinglong finally spoke up and said, "What you said makes sense, but I don''t need faith anymore!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous and said, "Then what do you want?"


    "Heads!" Xinglong said, "There are countless heads, in addition to this, I want countless treasures. All the spoils of war can be sacrificed in the Temple of Martial Arts. Redeem the treasures they need!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, and for a moment, he suddenly felt that Star Dragon seemed to have no plans to stop him from beginning to end.


    He even said that he had been secretly deducing all this, and let Ye Tianze go in this direction. It was only at this moment that Xinglong really revealed his purpose.


    This is all Star Dragon''s calculation.

 Chapter 1978

    "All of this, are you secretly calculating?" Ye Tianze suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    He always thought that he was in control of everything, but he suddenly realized that in fact, he didn''t control anything. What really controlled everything was the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple and this Star Dragon.


    He forced himself into such a situation, and he let the Honghuang people develop, just for the sake of killing and bloodshed!


    "You''re right."


    Xinglong said, "You don''t really think that the so-called will of the Underworld clan can defile my will!"


    "Well." Ye Tianze said, "Why do you do this?"


    "balanced!"


    Xinglong said, "This balance from beginning to end was not established by me, but the result of compromise!"


    "The result of a compromise, what is the result of a compromise?" Ye Tianze asked closely.


    "Many years ago, I didn''t win, but... it was a draw. However, they paid a huge price to trap me here. I have been getting out of trouble for so many years. Unfortunately, the balance of the major forces has made me trapped here. I can''t get out of here."


    Xinglong said, "However, they will never try to enslave me."


    "You want to enslave me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "You dream, I would rather leave the chaotic place and wander in the heavens and the world."


    Ye Tianze, who had reacted, suddenly felt that he was seeking skin with a tiger. If he went on like this, he and his prehistoric clan would become puppets.


    Even if he doesn''t become a puppet, he may raise a monster that cannot be restrained. At that time, everything he has will become Star Dragon''s wedding dress.


    This is what he is really afraid of.


    Once things are out of his control, even he can''t imagine what the future will be like.


    "It''s not slavery, as you said, just take what you need." Xinglong said, "I urgently need your strength to break the balance!"


    "Why me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All beings in the heavens and the worlds have a source, but you are the water without source." Xinglong said, "It is precisely because of this that they can''t calculate, so they can break the balance. Besides, you need me , like I need you."


    "I''ll give you half the price of the common ethnic group of the prehistoric tribe to exchange resources. The growth of the prehistoric tribe will far exceed that of any ethnic group here. Within a hundred years, they will be able to surpass all monks, and their expansion will surpass that of this place. Cultivators, it is only ten billion now, but in ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, they will grow into a huge civilization of hundreds of billions, even trillions, trillions!"


    Xinglong said, "Even if there is a law of chaos, the fist is still the truth!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t resist these temptations, because this is what the Honghuang people urgently need. They must grow and have a foundation before they can gain a foothold in the chaotic world.


    "I will not reveal your identity as the Lord of Death!" Xinglong said, "In the future, even for a longer time, I will need your help, because I also need to grow, just like you need to grow too. , do you know why your current cultivation can no longer be improved as before?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because of the level of resources, there are no resources in this chaotic place, which can meet the requirements of your body cultivation!"


    Xinglong said, "What you need is a cave dwelling with 100 million martial arts points for one hour, but as your cultivation continues to improve, even a cave house with 100 million martial arts points for one hour will not be able to improve you any more. Your strength Being so powerful in the Dao Realm also means that you need higher-quality resources!"


    "It can even be said that there is no place in the entire Myriad Realms that can provide you with resources." Xinglong said, "Because the level of Myriad Realms is too low to compare with the heavens, unless you are in the heavens, otherwise, you will Only rely on me!"


    "By you?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "As I grow, there will be higher-level resources." Xinglong said, "The Honghuang people, you, and me, need to be bound together to break the shackles of fate!"


    "What if I go to the heavens now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you go to the heavens now, you will surely die!" Xinglong said, "In all realms, your talent can be king and hegemony, but if you go to the heavens, your current strength is worthless. Those ancient civilizations have accumulated savings. How many epochs, how long did you save?"


    Ye Tianze felt a chill in his heart, he naturally understood what Xinglong meant, but he was unwilling to accept all this.


    Those ancient civilizations in the heavens, just pick one out, have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, which is still the lowest level.


    Not to mention those ancient civilizations, there are four levels of civilization in the world: primary, intermediate, advanced, and overlord.


    The same is true for the heavens. The overlord of the Xuanming family, why has not been able to reach the heavens, because the lowest civilization of the other party may crush the Xuanming family.


    Such a huge gap is difficult to make up with talent. Even if he has talent, he must have so many resources to exert it.


    The so-called starting line exists, but it is not in the same position. The starting line of the monks of the primary civilization is at the origin, the starting line of the intermediate civilization is ten feet away from the origin, and the starting line of the advanced civilization is at the origin. A few dozen feet away from an intermediate civilization, or even a few hundred feet away.


    The starting line of the overlord-level civilization is thousands of feet away. The overlord civilization like the Xuanming family cannot break the limit because of their efforts.


    That is because of the civilization in the heavens, the starting line is in the heavens, but the Xuanming family is the world.


    There is a natural contempt for the Xuanming people who look at the world in the heavens. What kind of bullshit overlord, you will only be qualified to play with me when you go to the heavens first.


    The resources of the heavens and the world are naturally different, the resources are different, and the talents of the monks are naturally different. This is the real starting line.


    The temptation of Martial Dao Tianze to Ye Tianze stemmed from the fact that he could continue to grow, and he could continuously improve the starting line of the Honghuang clan.


    In this way, the gap will become smaller and smaller. This is the temptation Ye Tianze can''t resist, unless he doesn''t want the Martial Dao Temple to grow.


    And his idea was to use the resources of the Martial Dao Tiandian to let the Honghuang people grow up, but what he couldn''t accept was that he stepped into the trap of Star Dragon.


    "You''ll take it!"


    Xinglong said, "Even if you don''t accept it now, when the Confucian cultivator really comes, you will accept it. They have never been as weak as you look, but... it''s just that I''m helping you in secret, they''re just like It looks so weak!"


    "As a strong man, you should make a decision that is beneficial to yourself!"


    After speaking, Xinglong suddenly disappeared, just as suddenly as he came.


    But his words made Ye Tianze fall into silence, but for the seven major subjects who just had hope, the disappearance of Xinglong made them feel like they were struck by lightning!

 Chapter 1979

    "What''s going on? Why did Xinglong disappear? He took the seven major city-states and broke the rules. Why didn''t Xinglong kill him?"


    "Is it possible that Xinglong has compromised? Impossible. At the beginning of the emergence of the chaotic land, Xinglong did not compromise, nor did he compromise in the expedition of the heavens and the world. Is there a compromise now?"


    "What the hell did he do!"


    The seven principals will not know, the so-called balance, they only know that the star dragon who is in charge of the martial arts temple is very terrifying.


    This is also what they can know about their location. Under the falsehood, the truth has been completely covered up.


    But at this moment they knew that the disappearance of Star Dragon also meant the next failure, and their last hope was shattered.


    "The will of chaos... has become stronger again!" The seven principals felt the enhancement of the will of chaos.


    Under this will, they felt a mountain of pressure, the mountain pressing against their chests, making them breathless.


    How did you lose? They don''t understand.


    Just like all the monks in this city, they have become accustomed to the order of the chaotic land. They cannot imagine what a more regular world will bring them, because their vision is limited to the past.


    Which previous order was not recognized by them, but the past order was engraved in their blood and in their bones, and they were unwilling to change and take greater risks.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze is their enemy. They are not allies of the seven main things. They just think that Ye Tianze, who breaks the chaotic order in their hearts, is ruining their jobs.


    Before any order is broken, there are considerable fans, not to mention that this order has been carved into their blood and bones for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ye Tianze went to their opposite side, and the counterattacks in the seven city-states were also predictable.


    But the counterattack in Tianyu City did not really appear, because Ye Tianze''s chaotic will continued to strengthen with the stabilization of the major city-states.


    The appearance of Xinglong raised their hopes to the highest point, but the inexplicable disappearance of Xinglong caused them to fall to the bottom.


    Such a huge contrast made them come to a consensus: "Xinglong has become Ye Tianze''s ally. Even if the Temple of Martial Arts did not surrender, it has reached some kind of agreement with the new Lord of Chaos!"


    This guess is the closest to the real answer. Ye Tianze has not yet agreed to Xinglong, but he knows that he has no choice.


    Because part of the plan cannot be separated from the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace in any case, and only with the help of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace can the Honghuang Clan truly become stronger.


    Only qualified to sit with Wanjie and Zhutian Civilization at the same card table, otherwise, with the background of the Honghuang clan, let alone the heavens, I am afraid that if you can''t even get out of the chaotic place, you will be obliterated. Lose.


    The reason why Ye Tianze was unwilling to agree is that he thought that all this was deduced by himself behind the scenes, and the result was under his control.


    But the appearance of Xinglong poured cold water on him and knocked him down from the peak to the bottom.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze is not a person who will give up when he is frustrated. It is because of countless setbacks and tempering that he has become a human emperor from an ant. Even if he starts again, he still controls the entire flood.


    Even if he was betrayed by all living beings, he still did not forget his original intention. Even if he entered the chaotic world and found that he was only the person in the painting, he still did not give up.


    At this moment, he naturally will not give up, he has made his own choice.


    "The prehistoric tribe controls the chaotic homeland and builds a new order, but most of the previous order will not change, and you will not become the slaves of the prehistoric tribe. You are still free."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "You can choose to join the Honghuang Clan, or leave the chaotic homeland."


    If Ye Tianze had said these words before, he would have met with scolding and resistance from the monks in the entire city.


    At this moment, there are still people who are scolding and resisting in their hearts, but under the absolute power and several blows, they all shut their mouths and are in awe.


    Even Xinglong has chosen to compromise, what else can they do, not to mention, Ye Tianze is very likely to sell himself and the Honghuang clan as slaves, and it is even possible that Xinglong is leading behind all this?


    When they think of Xinglong, they feel that everything is clear, it must be like this, they are not subservient to the Honghuang clan, but Xinglong.


    In the final analysis, the land of chaos exists because of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, which is in charge of Star Dragon. Without the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, they would be nothing.


    "We don''t care whether we will become slaves. What we care about is whether the prehistoric people will occupy the chaotic land and all the resources?"


    A monk asked loudly.


    "The new order is established, and the old order will not completely disappear. Just like the previous chaotic city, the wasteland people dominate the chaotic city-state, and you can still practice in the chaotic city-state!"


    Ye Tianze gave his explanation.


    As soon as these words came out, the seven principals knew that their situation was over, and their greatest reliance was actually the place of chaos. The monks who were not under their control were the greatest strength.


    But Ye Tianze''s remarks dispelled the last doubts of these monks. This was to tell them that the seven major city-states in the future were just a template for the previous chaotic city-states.


    In the chaotic city-state, they all know that apart from the wasteland clan''s firm control of the city, they have not intervened excessively in their practice.


    This is equivalent to safeguarding their interests, and under power, they have to make compromises.


    Even Ye Tianze himself has made a compromise, because he knows that the Honghuang people are still too weak, and it is impossible to swallow the entire chaotic homeland in one breath and establish order and laws. It is only the first step.


    The real plan depends on the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao to continuously strengthen the strength of the Honghuang tribe. When the Honghuang tribe truly becomes a giant, the Chaos Homeland will become the true home of the Honghuang tribe.


    If he had enough time, he would definitely not be in such a hurry to do this. The establishment of any order is not an overnight thing.


    What''s more, the order such as the chaotic homeland that has been solidified, but he has no time to do it slowly, so he can only take drastic measures and take risks.


    There is a slight difference in this, he and the Honghuang people will be doomed.


    Fortunately, the overall situation is still under control, although there is a star dragon behind it.


    Sure enough, after getting the promise, the monks in Tianyu City who wanted to fight back all gave up their resistance and started watching the show.


    The Anbu monks began to slaughter frantically. With Ye Tianze''s will to suppress them, the monks of the seven major forces had no ability to fight back.


    In less than seven days, the seven major forces in the entire Tianyu city-state were all wiped out. Anbu controlled all the formation hubs in the city-state, and the Martial Arts Temple was also taken down.


    Seven days later, a giant ship came volleying into the sky, and when Ling Yunshuo swept across Tianyu City, they felt the powerless oppression once again.


    "Tell my emperor, the wars in the seven major city-states have all subsided, leaving only fragmentary resistance." Zhou Chong, the commander of the Seventh Army, deliberately used Ling Yunsuo''s formation to expand his voice.


    The seven principals who have become bare commanders looked desperate, and Ye Tianze never took action against them from beginning to end.


    But his every move was like a rope, wrapping around their necks, pulling them up inch by inch, and finally strangling them.


    At this moment, in addition to despair, they have this feeling of suffocation.

 Chapter 1980

    "very good."


    Ye Tianze replied two words, but made the monks in the city completely give up the idea of ??resisting.


    "It''s over!" The seven principals showed despair.


    Even Zhao Yu from the heavens had such an expression at this time.


    "Shuzi dares to deceive the master, we will destroy you!" Several Confucian monks were outraged, and under the trend of emotions, they rushed towards the sky.


    "boom boom"


    Under the chaotic will, these few Confucian monks exploded into a cloud of blood in mid-air, and they were not even qualified to touch Ye Tianze''s consciousness.


    Neither Zhao Yu nor the seven principals took action. I don''t know if they were patient, waiting for an opportunity, or whether they thought resistance was futile.


    At this moment, they finally put down their noble heads!


    But they didn''t know that their bowing was just the beginning. In the distant future, the Honghuang people not only let them bow their heads, but even let the masters behind them bow their heads one by one.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and took Ling Yunsuo away. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The formation he had arranged outside the chaotic home was partially broken.


    "Come on!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and explained to Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi.


    The Anbu of Tianyu City was led by them, and then he took Ling Yunshuo, left Tianyu City, and quickly went outside the chaotic homeland.


    As soon as he left, the seven principals and Zhao Yu immediately received amnesty, especially Zhao Yu, he looked up at the sky and felt a familiar aura.


    "Come on, the Wuji Dao cultivator of the Wu Confucian Sect has arrived early!" It was originally supposed to wait for half a month, but it was several days earlier.


    Ye Tianze''s departure also confirmed this on the side.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong couldn''t help but look at each other, but they showed a sarcastic smile. Their cultivation was not very good, but with Anbu guarding them, these monks would never want to approach them.


    But to be on the safe side, they began to order Anbu, activated the formation, and wrapped them in to prevent capsize in the gutter.


    Similarly, the seven principals and Zhao Yu were also caught in the circle. Although they were granted amnesty, they did not have many smiles on their faces.


    To escape from here, you have to break the formation here and kill them from the front of this group of Anbu monks.


    Zhuge Qi did not order them to be strangled, but calmly opened the formation. This formation was a mirror image of the void, and a scene outside the chaotic home appeared in the mirror image, which was the area where Ye Tianze formed the formation.


    At the same time, within the seven major city-states that had just stabilized, the seven army generals guarding the major city-states also opened up the mirror images of the major city-states.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yu asked strangely.


    Don''t kill them, but also open the mirror, are you going to call them to watch the play? However, although the Lord of Chaos is powerful, how could he defeat a Wuji Dao cultivator?


    "This guy took every step of the way and won the eight major city-states. At this moment, he must be very satisfied, thinking that the Wuji Dao monk of your Confucianism can also defeat it!" said the head of the God Clan.


    "He gave us a chance, this is our chance, as long as we win, we will have a chance to survive." The head of the giant spirit clan said, "He made a careful layout, but he didn''t know that the weakest part of the whole layout was actually Himself, once he dies, everything will go back to where it came from!"


    "That''s right, we''ll go out when the time comes. He shouldn''t, he shouldn''t, and he even opened the mirror image of the void. He''s crazy. This is to let all the monks in the chaotic homeland watch how he perishes!"


    The head of the dragon clan said.


    "If you want to destroy people, make them crazy first." Zhao Yu said, "I admit that he is really strong, but unfortunately, he is too arrogant!"


    Although Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong didn''t know what they were talking about, what they were doing now was an established strategy, which was very risky.


    But the Honghuang people don''t have so much time to break down the confidence of the chaotic home cultivator step by step, so this is the only way to take risks.


    If Ye Tianze defeated this Confucianist Wuji Taoist monk, his prestige would be unrivaled, even comparable to the first generation of Chaos Lord.


    Under this prestige, the order established by Fan Yuqing will be quickly implemented and become a new rule, and there will be no current resistance.


    But if he can''t win, the Honghuang people and Ye Tianze will lose everything.


    However, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong believed that Ye Tianze would definitely win. Although the opponent was strong, but the Lord of Chaos was strong back then, and Ye Tianze was still the same. He overthrew the Lord of Chaos?


    At this moment, light appeared in the mirror image. If you look closely, you will find that this is Qi, the mighty Qi of tens of thousands of miles.


    One person stepped on the mighty aura of thousands of miles and came through the layers of turbulent voids.


    Only the god array that Ye Tianze laid in the end was not broken because of this. Before Ye Tianze came to the god array, the monks outside saw Ye Tianze, the lord of chaos, and couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    Looking at the mighty atmosphere, the cultivators who approached were incapable of being timid. This was the oppression of the realm. Before people reached it, the coercion had already made them breathless.


    The cultivator took two steps in three steps, looking very far away, but quickly came to them.


    This man''s face is like a crown jade, his eyebrows are handsome, and his body is straight, like an upright sword. Not only is he stepping on the mighty aura, but the majestic aura on his body also rises into the sky.


    The monks who were blocked and could not enter in the outside world lowered their heads one after another, and they dared not look directly at the monk in front of them.


    Not to mention them, even Ye Tianze felt that his whole body was hairy. He thought that even a Wuji Dao cultivator would have the power to fight.


    But at this moment, he found that his prediction was wrong, and the Wuji Dao cultivator in front of him was not something he could defeat at all.


    But he can only bet on this now. No matter whether he starts the war or not, this Wuji Dao cultivator is coming for him.


    When he was thousands of feet in front of him, the Confucian cultivator suddenly slowed down, but Ye Tianze could still feel the huge pressure, like a mountain suddenly falling, and it weighed heavily on him.


    He held the Primordial Umbrella and his hands trembled. He hadn''t felt this way for a long time. This was an instinctive fear.


    But he knew that he could not retreat. If he retreated, fear would dominate his heart, and he would never have a chance to come back.


    The speed of the Confucian monk became slower and slower, his eyes swept over everything in front of him, and finally fell on Ye Tianze.


    On his body, those eyes seemed to penetrate his body and see through his reality.


    The feeling of being seen through did not disappear until he moved to the tenth level. The Confucian cultivator withdrew his gaze and said, "It seems that it is you."


    His tone made people feel like a spring breeze, but Ye Tianze felt extremely harsh, because the other party''s eyes always showed that kind of arrogance.


    Just like people looking down at ants on the ground, they have formed a habit, and few people will face a ant.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Do not change your name when you go, do not change your surname when you sit, Confucian school Kong Wu." said Confucian monk Kong Wu, "Hand over the Underworld and follow me to the heavens, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood."


    He never seemed to think that Ye Tianze was qualified to negotiate with him, but gave Ye Tianze the only way in the tone of an order. You have to choose, or you have to choose!


    Ye Tianze''s response was very simple. The Primordial Umbrella flashed in his hand, turning it into a heavenly saber, and he drew the saber and slashed at Kong Wu.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, you must first start to be strong!

 Chapter 1981

    This knife fell, almost the strongest force of Ye Tianze''s current form, and brought the luminous knife to the extreme, silent and without light.


    He didn''t instantly fire 100,000 knives, because he knew that when the opponent''s strength was superior to himself, instant firing 100,000 knives was just too much to consume his own energy.


    So this knife, Ye Tianze was almost completely focused, only one knife, both a test and a first move!


    However, when this knife fell, it did test out Kong Wu''s strength. It was so powerful that it made Ye Tianze shudder!


    The other party just stretched out two fingers and clamped his terrifying blade. The blade energy transformed by Yuan Li couldn''t penetrate Kong Wu''s fingers at all, and was offset by a stronger force.


    He wanted to draw his sword, but he didn''t move. He was the only one who dealt with his enemies like this before, and never had his enemies dealt with him like this.


    To be able to do this can only show that Kong Wu''s strength far surpassed him, at least killing Huangfu Xun is definitely not a problem.


    "Luminous Knife!"


    Kong Wu looked at his knife and the formation in front of him, "You are really brave, and you dare to shoot at me. It seems that the creatures of the world have begun to forget their identities."


    The two fingers holding the knife flicked lightly, and the broken blade released a huge force. Ye Tianze clenched the hand of the knife handle tightly, and the star pattern in his hand was shaken by this huge force. crack.


    Almost at the same time, this force swept into his arm, and the admiration on his arm was like a dry field, tearing out a mesh-like opening, and blood spurted out.


    The star pattern on his body surged, and Yuan force poured into his arm, dispelling this invading force, and his powerful recovery ability quickly restored his arm to its original state.


    But right here, Kong Wu came to him, and the two looked at each other, Kong Wu''s eyes were full of contempt: "It really is the tenth level of Star Clan, although you have reached the eighth level, but... Those guys who never wake up at night are far behind!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his finger and pointed it towards Ye Tianze''s eyebrows. It looked like it was just a finger, but Ye Tianze felt that this finger contained the power of the wild. The body, I am afraid it will collapse in an instant.


    But he couldn''t stop it at all. Kong Wu''s body seemed to merge with this world, and he was this day.


    At this moment, the area centered on him has all become Kong Wu''s domain. His body seems to be locked in the quagmire, and the quagmire has solidified.


    He could only helplessly look at this finger and point it towards Ye Tianze''s eyebrows. This was not the first time Ye Tianze felt such a life-and-death crisis, but it was definitely the most intense and helpless one.


    "Chong!"


    The sound of gold and iron came, the finger suddenly stopped, Kong Wu raised his other hand and pointed to the other side.


    A black iron rod emerged from the void, and the golden ape held the iron rod and hit Kong Wu in the forehead.


    But it collided with his finger, looking at the delicate and white, vulnerable fingers, under the collision with the black iron rod, the black iron rod was shaken back.


    The iron rod made a "humming" sound, and the hairs on the golden ape were all shattered, and the entire body was instantly shattered into a blood mist under the backlash of the black iron rod.


    But the black iron rod escaped from the void. It was Yuan Mo who shot just now. He sacrificed his life to win a chance for Ye Tianze.


    However, it was just a chance to win. Kong Wu glanced at the void. Yuan Mo, who had fled, was locked by his gaze and forced out from the void.


    He was torn all over, looking at the extreme embarrassment, fear flashed in those golden eyes.


    Too strong, so powerful that he feels suffocated!


    "This monkey, something interesting, even learned the seventy-two transformations of the earth evil." Kong Wu''s eyes quickly retracted.


    In his opinion, this was just an innocuous episode, and his fingers continued to point towards Ye Tianze''s eyebrows.


    Yuan Mo''s chance did not win Ye Tianze over, but instead brought himself in!


    Kong Wu''s strength shocked all the monks inside and outside the prehistoric homeland. At this moment, the entire prehistoric homeland saw this scene.


    This is the Wuji Dao monk, this is the Confucian monk, what if he defeated Huangfu Xun? What about a god-level combat talent as powerful as Ye Tianze?


    Under the ancient heritage of the civilization of the heavens, in front of the Wuji Dao monks, they are still vulnerable ants.


    silence!


    The entire prehistoric homeland was silent under Kong Wu''s powerful combat power. This silence was their greatest awe for Kong Wu, and they were not even qualified to judge.


    But they know that Ye Tianze''s generation of chaos master is dead, and that finger seems to have the power of the wild.


    Kong Wu didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze, he just wanted to use this finger to tell these ants in all realms that the power came from the heavens.


    In addition, it is to disintegrate all the star patterns on Ye Tianze''s body. This finger can disintegrate all the star patterns on his body.


    Without the star pattern, Ye Tianze is a waste, and he can easily bring him back to the heavens.


    However, when Kong Wu''s fingers were only an inch away from Ye Tianze''s eyebrows, when all the monks of the prehistoric tribe felt hopeless.


    Ye Tianze''s eyebrows suddenly glowed purple, Kong Wu frowned, feeling the danger.


    The flashing purple light gathered a crescent moon, which suddenly burst out. In this calm void, I suddenly remembered the sound of horse hooves. It was the neighing sound of a horse.


    At this moment, the monks inside and outside the chaotic homeland heard the neighing and the sound of hoofs, and their legs became weak in fright, as if there were thousands of horses, rushing towards them, and the hoofs of the horses would turn them into powder.


    Looking back, there are thousands of horses galloping, but these thousands of horses are the thousands of horses that came out of Ye Tianzemei''s heart.


    Kong Wu''s calm face showed a look of surprise: "The mark of purple blood, you actually got the friendship of the Pegasus!"


    Although surprised, Kong Wu did not panic. Under the roar of the ten thousand horses, his figure flashed and he avoided it.


    His body was full of mighty energy, and the long sword was unsheathed and slashed down, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, and all the horses were swept clean in an instant.


    The scene of the galloping horses galloping like a rainbow just now disappeared cleanly.


    However, what Kong Wu did not expect was that he cut off ten thousand horses, and in the sky, there was one horse that he missed.


    The horse stepped down, and a hoof stepped on his head. His head was not opened, but the flowing bun was torn and immediately became disheveled.


    Kong Wu''s eyes flashed fiercely, he raised his hand with a sword and chopped the horse to pieces. The face that looked like a spring breeze just now disappeared suddenly.


    Instead, it was full of hideous eyes.

 Chapter 1982

    The fierce light in those hideous eyes made all the monks feel chills all over.


    If Confucius just now made them fear and still showed respect, then now they only have fear in their eyes, and the natural respect for the Confucian monks has disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Kong Wu didn''t pay attention to what happened to Ye Tianze, but put away his sword, took out his comb, and tidied up his clothes.


    The monks who watched this scene were stunned. Although you are powerful, shouldn''t you kill them all in this situation?


    How big are you when you comb your hair on the battlefield?


    Kong Wu tidied up the bun and regained his face like a spring breeze, but there was a killing intent in his eyes. He glanced at it and said, "You dare to destroy my bun, you are dead!"


    The cultivators were speechless. They thought that the top blow just now was the reason that angered Kong Wu.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. Kong Wu was not provoked by the blow, but only because his bun was destroyed.


    "This... is this the Confucian monk?"


    They don''t understand at all, at least in their opinion, it is normal to be naked in battle, who cares about this bun.


    "You don''t know, the Confucian monks are the most important etiquette, and neat clothes are the standards for every Confucian monk to practice!"


    An informed cultivator said, "The body is hairy, and it is not easily damaged by his parents. Destroying his bun is tantamount to slapping his face!"


    "I see, but... this kind of standard has become a weakness in the battle. If he didn''t fix his hair just now, it is estimated that Ye Tianze would be dead by now!"


    "Even if he straightens his hair, Ye Tianze can''t escape. This is an absolute force crushing him. Ye Tianze has no chance to resist at all. Just now, Kong Wu didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze, but now it''s completely different."


    The monks from the outside world started to discuss.


    The blow just now, if Kong Wu didn''t care too much, and directly pointed at his lower abdomen instead of between his eyebrows, would not have triggered the purple blood mark.


    When the ten thousand horses were galloping, Ye Tianze finally got out of trouble, rescued Yuan Mo, and escaped directly into the great formation he had arranged in advance.


    Yuan Mo''s body recovered quickly, but he was full of fear at the moment, and the fighting intent in his eyes almost disappeared without a trace.


    "Just now, thank you." Ye Tianze said while recovering.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m not trying to save you, I just want to try, how powerful are the Confucian monks in the heavens and the world!"


    Yuan Mo''s face was full of decadence, "Now I know, I''m leaving, don''t stop me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop him, opened the back door of the formation, and sent him out. No matter what Yuan Mo was thinking, he could see that Yuan Mo''s fighting intent had been dispelled by the finger just now.


    He didn''t go to comfort Yuan Mo, because he didn''t have time at all at this moment, and Yuan Mo had to pass this level by himself.


    If he can''t get rid of today''s inner demon, Yuan Mo will probably never have the fighting spirit of the past in the future.


    Seeing Kong Wu coming, Ye Tianze did not urge the formation, he was waiting for Kong Wu to enter his formation, only in this way would he have a chance.


    However, Kong Wu suddenly stopped in front of the formation, his eyes seemed to penetrate the formations and fell on Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze groaned in his heart, feeling extremely desperate, obviously Kong Wu had discovered the existence of the formation.


    "Is it a god-level formation?" Kong Wu''s face revealed a sarcastic look, "Then let me see how powerful your god-level formation is!"


    The unbelievable thing happened to Ye Tianze, Kong Wu actually walked in, instead of breaking the formation directly outside.


    If he breaks the formation outside, Ye Tianze has nothing to do with him, and his formation may even be broken by Kong Wu in an instant.


    Not to mention him, the monks inside and outside the chaotic homeland were all taken aback by Kong Wu''s choice. They clearly saw through the other party''s formation, and it was a god-level formation, so they dared to break in?


    After Kong Wu entered the formation, Ye Tianze immediately opened the entire divine formation. When the light of the formation pattern lit up, the cultivators present discovered that there was indeed an formation, but they didn''t even notice it before.


    At this moment, they can''t see the situation inside the formation, so they can only wait, but they know that with Kong Wu''s strength, breaking this god-level formation is probably not a problem.


    Just as they expected, when Kong Wu stepped into the formation, wherever he passed, the connected formations, fragile like paper, shattered in an instant.


    This is not the real Hunyuan Thunderbolt Array, but an improved version of the Hunyuan Thunderbolt array composed of nearly 10 billion array patterns, which incorporates Ye Tianze''s previous insights in the array pattern tower.


    When Kong Wu stepped in, the formation was activated, but wherever he passed, the formations collapsed piece by piece, like a landslide.


    "The Primordial Thunderbolt of Daomen?"


    Kong Wu took a look and saw through the reality of the battle, "Unfortunately, it''s just a primary divine formation, if it were a top-level Primordial Thunderbolt formation, I would really be afraid of three points, I didn''t expect you to get the inheritance of the Taoist sect, but it''s a pity that you are not good at learning skills. !"


    In the formation, he glanced and locked Ye Tianze''s position, ignoring the power of the formation pattern, and forcibly shuttled through the formation directly.


    Wherever he passed, the pattern quickly collapsed, like a forcibly opened up avenue to the sky, and the mighty aura on his body was twisted.


    But at this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly fell. Kong Wu didn''t care at first, because he knew that the formation in front of him would not hurt him at all.


    Until the lightning "boom", it landed on him precisely, splitting the bun that he had just pulled up.


    The mighty aura on his body was also shattered by the thunder, and he realized that this was not a real Primordial Thunderbolt formation.


    And when he raised his head, countless black thunders, as if alive, gathered together and slashed towards him.


    "World Destruction Thunder!"


    Kong Wu, whose hair was messed up and his clothes were charred black, didn''t have time to get angry. Seeing these countless black lightnings, his scalp tingled.


    He dodged left and right, avoiding most of the thunder, but there were still thunder that fell on him, not many, just thousands.


    The clothes on his body have become coke, and his hair has not been destroyed, but it has long lost its previous elegance.


    "This time...you angered me!" Kong Wu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    The long sword was unsheathed, and it was slashed towards Ye Tianze with one strike. With this sword, his formation was torn out of a huge hole, and nearly hundreds of millions of formations collapsed in an instant.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t compromise. After all, this was in his formation. He avoided the sword and immediately activated his Yuan Li, repaired the formation, and filled the hole.


    Countless black thunders struck Kong Wu, and Kong Wu swung his long sword to avoid most of the thunders, but a small number of them still fell on him.


    Although this could not cause much harm to him, it made his clothes unbearable, and his hair bun unbearable.


    "Death!"


    The long sword in his hand separated countless sword lights, and when the sword slashed, hundreds of millions of formation patterns were destroyed. Even if Ye Tianze repaired quickly, he could not match the speed of his slashing.


    In less than a moment, Ye Tianze spent more than a month laying down the divine formation, and before it caused much damage to Kong Wu, it was already torn apart.


    As the mighty aura of Kong Wu rolled over, the formation collapsed instantly, and the figures of the two appeared in front of the monks again.


    Kong Wu locked Ye Tianze, and was ready to cut down with his sword, but Ye Tianze pointed to the monks in the distance.


    Only then did he realize that his clothes were riddled with holes and his hair was messed up, like a beggar.


    Under that fiery gaze, Kong Wu slashed down with his sword and blocked the chaotic home. The hundreds of thousands of flying shuttles instantly turned into ashes under this sword.


    Among them, the monks naturally became the dead souls under the sword.

 Chapter 1983

    When Ye Tianze pointed to those monks, he just wanted to tell Kong Wu that you should pay attention to your manners, so many people are watching.


    But he did not expect that Kong Wu would be so straightforward, killing all the monks who were stuck outside with one sword.


    A normal person''s approach, shouldn''t it be to change clothes and continue to fight again? But Kong Wu was so angry that he cut down all the monks who saw him like this.


    This made Ye Tianze feel a chill in his heart. Although those monks had nothing to do with him, if it was him, he couldn''t do anything.


    He slaughtered those wasteland clans because the opponent wanted his life. Once he became an opponent, he would never let him go.


    If these cultivators in front of him became his enemies, he would also shoot mercilessly, but that was when the other party became his enemy.


    Everyone is fighting for their own interests. Since they have chosen this path, they should have this awareness. Therefore, Ye Tianze has long had the awareness of being killed.


    After killing those people, Kong Wu didn''t blink, changed his clothes, and tidied up his own clothes, as if the monks he killed just now didn''t exist at all.


    "Isn''t the Confucian school talking about benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness?" Ye Tianze looked at him slowly and thoughtfully, and said coldly, "You kill innocent people so indiscriminately, so you are not afraid of being punished by God?"


    "God damn it?"


    Kong Wu looked at him with strange eyes, and then swept the area where he cut down with his sword just now, and said with a smile, "You are right, my Confucian sect is indeed based on benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, but..."


    Having said that, Kong Wu paused, tidied up his bun, and then continued, "They are not included!"


    "Why are they not included?" Ye Tianze asked in confusion.


    "Then I''ll explain it to you. Chaos produces all things. From the beginning to the end, there are three, six, nine, and so on. You can talk about benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, and faith to people, but... For those ninth-class beasts who cannot be civilized, you don''t need to talk about benevolence and righteousness. Respectful."


    Kong Wu smiled and said, "Because they are not worthy, you are a dignified person, talking about this to a group of beasts, doesn''t it lower your level?"


    "So, in your eyes, they are all animals?" Ye Tianze felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    "Not only are they, you are also a beast."


    Kong Wu said, "If you didn''t have so much weirdness in you, I wouldn''t have given up on you, but now that it has changed, you angered me, so you don''t need to exist anymore!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the monks in the entire chaotic home gave birth to a coolness that invaded the bone marrow.


    They only felt that the civilizations in the heavens, and those aloof races, were just arrogant.


    After all, in this chaotic world, the strong are respected, but when others say they are ants, they may not be ants. This is just a description of strong versus weak.


    They still felt that, in essence, they were all living beings, just like the monks of these ancient civilizations.


    But Kong Wu''s words made them feel hopeless, and they couldn''t even get angry, because the anger was covered up by despair.


    They thought they were upright chaotic creatures, but in the eyes of others, they were just a bunch of beasts!


    Yes, they are the kind of beasts who are uncivilized, unable to communicate, and only worthy of being fish on the chopping board. They are not even living beings.


    In Tianyu City, four of the seven principals looked at the three beside him, and Zhao Yu from the Confucian Sect.


    This made Zhao Yu and the remaining three principals uncomfortable. Kong Wu didn''t know that, except for the shuttle that was blocked by the outside world, the entire chaotic home was watching the battle in front of him.


    At first, they did not support Ye Tianze, and even hoped that Ye Tianze would be beheaded by Kong Wu, who was like their savior.


    But at this moment, their mentality changed. Even if Ye Tianze and they were not on the same boat, at least he did not regard them as animals.


    He at least regarded them as opponents, as living beings!


    They strongly hope that Ye Tianze can kill this Kong Wu, but Ye Tianze''s strength is too weak, and even some monks begin to regret it.


    What kind of rebellion? If this Lord of Chaos can stabilize the entire chaotic homeland and let him cultivate a true will of chaos, perhaps he is really qualified to fight Kong Wu.


    It''s just that at this moment, what they feel is only despair, the kind of despair that is regarded as a beast but is unable to fight back.


    Zhao Yu naturally felt the emotions of the cultivators in Tianyu City. He was not ready to remind Kong Wu, one because he couldn''t do it; second, he didn''t need to remind him.


    Because of this fact, as a Confucian cultivator, coming from the heavens to the ten thousand worlds originally held the mentality of a god descending to the mortal world.


    In the eyes of humans, humans are humans, but in the eyes of gods, humans are just a bunch of beasts. It¡¯s just that humans don¡¯t understand, and they foolishly think that God also believes that humans are humans.


    Zhao Yu doesn''t need to be reminded, that''s because he knows that absolute strength can suppress everything, but they used to disdain to do this.


    After Kong Wu kills Ye Tianze, the entire chaotic homeland will be reshuffled, and the word Confucianism will deter the entire chaotic homeland.


    In the void, Ye Tianze stepped back tens of thousands of feet, clenched his fists, and released Ming Gu Zhou directly: "Then let''s destroy it together!"


    The seal of the sword book was completely undone by Ye Tianze, and the power of the Ming Dynasty quickly enveloped a radius of thousands of meters. The pitch-black vortex revealed the power to devour everything.


    The surrounding void was all distorted by the Underworld, and after the light entered the Underworld, it was quickly swallowed up.


    When the Underworld was released, the monks in the chaotic homeland not only did not feel fear, but after despair, the Underworld gave them hope.


    They didn''t say it, but their hatred for Kong Wu had reached a point where they were willing to pay all the price and destroy him.


    Anger in silence is the most terrifying!


    Confucius rejected the meaning of their existence by saying a beast. They didn''t know until today that they were all beasts in front of those living beings.


    No matter how sensible people are, they cannot accept such definitions, and most importantly, they are not even powerless to resist.


    When you are powerless to resist, and you are defined as a beast, even yourself seems to think that you are a beast.


    The release of the Underworld, on the contrary, caused a kind of happy effect, and they all forgot the horror of the Underworld.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic will, felt the indignation brewing in the chaotic homeland, among the hundreds of billions of cultivators.


    He had felt this kind of power, and the human race in the prehistoric world had also been like this.


    Seeing the release of the ancient universe, Kong Wu finally showed a serious look, especially after the seal of the sword book was taken away, the expansion speed of the ancient universe was faster than the previous release in the chaos city martial arts field. More than double.

 Chapter 1984

    The previously released Ming Gu Zhou was sealed, but it was in a state of being released. Even the sword book and the will of the Confucian Sect Great Sage could not restore it.


    If you don''t find a place to release it, or simply destroy the Underworld, sooner or later, the seal will be broken and released again.


    However, this process may be very slow, perhaps a thousand years, or even 10,000 years.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze completely released the Ming Dynasty, the expansion speed of the Ming Dynasty increased from hundreds of feet to thousands of feet in an instant. If Ye Tianze didn''t hide quickly, plus the star pattern on his body, he could ignore it. Some rules, I am afraid they will be sucked in.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze released the Ming Gu Zhou, he started to flee, but Kong Wu did not care about the Ming Gu Zhou. With a flash, he came to Ye Tianze, raised his hand and hit him, interrupting him. Star Escape.


    This palm is much more terrifying than the finger just now. Ye Tianze spurted out blood, and only felt that the star pattern on his body, like the collapsed space, was all broken. Only the Dao pattern in the star pattern and the Buddha pattern, not broken.


    But it is also in a state of torn apart.


    Kong Wu slapped him with a palm and was surprised to see that he was not destroyed, but he wanted to come, Ye Tianze couldn''t do anything at the moment.


    He went all out to deal with the just-released Underworld Universe, because he knew that if he let this Underworld Universe unfold and devoured the things in the chaotic homeland and swelled up, let alone him, the old monster of the Heavenly Dao level would come. Can only be sighed.


    The sword in his hand emitted a dazzling light, and it slashed down according to the whirlpool of the Ming Dynasty, and the mighty sword energy rose into the sky.


    Falling in the vortex of the Ming Dynasty, with a "puff" sound, the sword energy failed to shatter the ancient world, but was distorted by the power of the ancient world, and all the sword energy was sucked in.


    But Kong Wu was not nervous. The sword just now was just a test. He looked at the expanding Ming Dynasty and didn''t care. Ye Tianze, who was half-dead, held the sword in one hand and touched his chin in the other.


    After a long time, he suddenly left the place, the sword in his hand swiped in the void, and finally wrote the sword characters one by one.


    These sword characters are deep and restrained, in which the sword intent is mixed with Haoran righteousness, which is as heavy as a mountain, but it is not just a sword character formed. In an instant, tens of thousands of sword characters are written.


    When this sword energy was formed, Kong Wu held a tactic in his hand, and let out a soft drink from his mouth: "Hey!"


    Tens of thousands of sword characters converged in an instant to form a huge sword character. This sword character is like a sword of heaven that slays demons and eliminates evil, and it contains a strong and mighty aura.


    As soon as Kong Wu raised his hand, the sword word was suspended in the sky of the Ming Dynasty, and then it was heavily suppressed. The terrifying sword energy, like the water of the Tianhe River, mixed with the unique righteousness of Confucianism, suppressed it.


    "Buzz!"


    The surrounding void, like ripples rolled up on the surface of the lake, quickly twisted, and then tore apart, forming a terrifying void turbulence.


    Ye Tianze bore the brunt of the brunt and was involved in the turbulent flow of the void. At this moment, when his two billion star patterns were all shattered, Kong Yu''s Yuan force was completely useless.


    The star pattern is not only a carrier to expand Yuan force, but also a channel for the release of Yuan force. The star pattern is broken, Ye Tianze is a trace of Yuan force, and he can''t use it. Even if it is released, it will quickly bring him close to the collapsed body , quickly destroyed.


    Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the torn void, a strong force dragged him and fixed him in the void. It was none other than Kong Wu who released this force.


    "You ants, watch it carefully!" Kong Wu said with his back to him, "Look at how I erased this Underworld."


    When the huge sword word was suppressed, the sword energy composed of Haoran righteousness also collided with the turbulent void in the void.


    The mighty righteousness of the Confucian sect is indeed the nemesis of the Underworld, and the underworld that devours everything is unable to swallow the sword word composed of the righteousness.


    The sword word seems to have life, and every stroke and every painting is full of arrogance, and the heroic righteousness in it collides with the Underworld, killing each other.


    The speed of the swallowing of the Ming Dynasty has indeed slowed down, but it has not been completely suppressed. Kong Wu shot again, and the long sword in his hand was sketched. After a while, tens of thousands of sword words were written, forming a huge sword word, suppressed again.


    When the sword word was suppressed, the void fluctuated again due to the collision of the two forces, but this time, it was not as violent, but it also affected thousands of feet.


    "Righteousness, Confucianism sword character, someone like him can actually write Confucianism sword character!"


    The monks in the chaotic homeland felt incredible. The Confucian monks were arrogant and upright, but they felt that Kong Wu could not be this proud, nor was he worthy of Xiu Haoran''s righteousness.


    Not to mention, writing the sword word Confucianism!


    Not to mention the cultivator of the Chaotic Homeland, even Ye Tianze finds it strange, why is it possible to write such a sword character with Kong Wu''s character?


    This sword character is far from the sword character in the sword book, but being able to write it proves that Kong Wu''s Confucianism is not bad, otherwise he would not be able to write this sword character. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly understood , Kong Wu never meant anything contrived, maybe he was not a generation of Confucian here.


    However, in the various days, he must be a respected generation of Confucian scholars, he regards all beings as animals, just like people regard ants as ants.


    If a person tramples on a group of ants, he will not feel that the Dao Heart is damaged. The same is true for Kong Wu. He kills the living beings of the world, and the Dao Heart will not be damaged because of this, because in his heart, there is no such thing as the living beings in the world. .


    Therefore, Confucius can write sword characters, and his benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith are the benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith for all living beings.


    The sword characters he wrote also showed the mighty and righteousness of the Confucian sect above the heavens, rather than the mighty and righteousness of all beings in the world.


    This is a creature with a high and low state of mind and a chaotic home. Naturally, it cannot be understood, but Ye Tianze can understand it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t agree with this state of mind, and he doesn''t think Kong Wu''s state of mind is higher than his own.


    It''s just that at this moment, he is completely powerless to resist. The palm of his hand just now seriously injured him, and he released the Underworld Universe to contain Kong Wu, so that he could reveal his flaws and seek an opportunity to kill him.


    Now, if things go on like this, Kong Wu will sooner or later erase the Underworld, and once the Underworld is erased, he will die without a place to be buried.


    With Kong Wu''s power, once he penetrates his body and senses the power of death, he will still be erased by Kong Wu like this era of erasure.


    "Now... you are willing to accept it." Xinglong''s voice suddenly came, "If you agree, I can immediately restore your body and help you kill this Confucian monk."

 Chapter 1985

    Xinglongxuan appeared at this time, it was just right, he never meant to force Ye Tianze from beginning to end.


    He had not been able to assimilate Ye Tianze with his chaotic will before. In fact, he gave up his plan to forcibly enslave him, and the entire Honghuang clan actually had Ye Tianze as the core.


    If Ye Tianze falls, the Honghuang clan will naturally disperse.


    "I accept!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t refuse, "But I don''t need your help."


    Xinglong originally thought that Ye Tianze was in such a state. If he didn''t make a move, Ye Tianze would have no chance of winning.


    In this way, he could sign many unequal treaties with Ye Tianze, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze accepted the conditions he had put forward, but he did not need his help.


    In this case, the pile of conditions he prepared next will all be in vain. After all, the previous conditions were actually an equal and cooperative relationship between the two parties.


    But Xinglong was not in a hurry, and said: "When you need my help, you can always ask for it, but you and I never help others in vain. I have a few small requests. I hope you can consider them. ¡­¡±


    Before Xinglong could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted, "Get out of here!"


    Xinglong immediately died, and he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see how Ye Tianze broke the situation in front of him.


    After the star dragon disappeared, Ye Tianze immediately melted all the healing pills in his body. The healing pills ordered by thousands of martial arts heroes had a good effect.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze''s injury at this time has far exceeded the limit that these healing pills can recover.


    Therefore, when the healing pill melted into his body, it only brought him close to the collapsed body and relieved himself.


    It is precisely because of this breath that Ye Tianze has a chance to recover. The Dao and Buddha patterns in the star pattern are his chances of recovery.


    If the Dao pattern and the Buddha pattern were all broken, Ye Tianze would have to rebuild it, but the Dao pattern and the Buddha pattern became the skeleton of the star pattern.


    They are in a state of being disconnected, and the unbroken area becomes an opportunity for the broken star pattern to reunite.


    But it takes time!


    At this moment, his physical body can''t stand any stimulation, and all he wants to fight with Kong Wu is time. Kong Wu confidently slaps Ye Tianze.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze did not collapse. If Kong Wu erased the Ming Dynasty in advance, then Ye Tianze would have no chance to resist, and he could only choose to compromise with Xinglong.


    But if he recovered before, it would be different. He also has an ultimate killer. Here is Ling Yunsuo, who can kill Wuji Dao cultivator, which is the God Demon Star Crossbow.


    According to his original plan, it was to use the underworld to contain Kong Wu. When Kong Wu devoted himself to suppressing the underworld, he sacrificed Ling Yunsuo and used the god and demon star crossbow on it to kill him. .


    Even if Kong Wu can''t be killed at that time, at least he can be severely injured. Once he is severely injured, each of them will be half a catty, and he may not be able to win.


    It just didn''t occur to me that Kong Wu did not suppress the Ming Gu Zhou at the first time, but wisely chose to kill him first.


    But Kong Wu made a mistake. He was too confident, thinking that with this palm, he could destroy Ye Tianze, which also gave Ye Tianze a chance.


    When Yuan Li entered the body along the traces of Dao and Buddha patterns, Ye Tianze felt an extremely strong pain emanating from his body.


    Heartbreaking, nothing more than that. Moreover, he must also control the amount of Yuan force entering. If it is less, it will be difficult to condense the star pattern.


    This process was extremely slow, but it only took a moment. Under his careful control, his first star pattern was integrated and gathered again. When the star pattern was integrated, its own recovery ability was exuded.


    With the first, there is the second, the third...


    However, although this process is fast, he has 2 billion star patterns to recover, and during this process, if Kong Wu notices a little, he may die on the spot.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Kong Wu is wholeheartedly suppressing the Ming Dynasty. He has written 60,000 sword characters, forming a huge sword-shaped array, which clamps the Ming Guzhou into the six sword-shaped arrays. The Underworld can no longer expand.


    Kong Wu jumped and landed on the sword-shaped formation. The energy in his body gathered together, forming a mighty righteousness, urging him into the sword-shaped formation, constantly compressing the scope of the Ming Dynasty.


    "If this goes on, this Underworld will be erased by him sooner or later!"


    "This Underworld is still in the primary state of eruption. If it is in the intermediate state, he can''t suppress it at all."


    "Erase, this is the strength of the Confucian sect of the ancient civilization in the heavens, we can''t measure the Confucian sect at all!"


    Kong Wu''s method once again made the monks in the chaotic home feel hopeless. They thought that the appearance of the Underworld could at least come to an end.


    But now it seems that they have no chance of perishing, not to mention that Ye Tianze has been beaten and imprisoned.


    The Lord of Chaos, if not the strongest in history, can at least rank second, but he was defeated with only one palm.


    They truly understood the mood of the phrase "in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks are futile".


    "Is the boss really dead?"


    In Kaiyang City, Tang Tianjun clenched his fists tightly, looking at the scene in the mirror, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "How could this be possible? His Majesty is so strong that he was defeated by a single palm. I don''t believe it!" Gao Chenyun thought to the bottom of her heart.


    "Can''t even His Majesty defeat him?" In the chaotic palace, Li Chaoying and Lan Yuheng were a little flustered when they watched the scene in front of them.


    This is the first time for the Honghuang people to feel such despair. Even in the chaos, they have never felt so desperate.


    Because they always have a majesty who can create miracles at critical moments, but this time, Ye Tianze seems to have reached his dome and can no longer create miracles.


    Time passed by day by day, and a month passed in a blink of an eye, and the Hades was shrunk to the size that had just begun to be released.


    This month, Kong Wu''s arrogance lost a lot, and he said it easily, but in fact, erasing this Hades is far more difficult than he imagined.


    But this month''s hard work has not been in vain. Looking at the underworld that is gradually disappearing, Kong Wu said to himself: "If it is an intermediate underworld, I really can''t erase it. Fortunately, this is just a beginner. The Underworld, its core is not large."


    Seeing the Ming Dynasty, most of it has been erased, but Ye Tianze has only recovered at this moment, less than half of the star patterns.


    This half of the star pattern, let alone defeating Kong Wu, is not even enough to run. After all, the star pattern is a whole, and it is generally embarrassing to recover.


    It was here, along with Kong Wu''s roar, the six-word sword formation was crushed with all its strength, and it had been suppressed to one-third of the Underworld, rapidly shrinking, and in the blink of an eye there were only ten points left. Not one of them.


    There was despair in Ye Tianze''s eyes, Kong Wu suddenly turned his head and said with a smile: "You are still struggling, your toughness is really not comparable to these beasts, but... beasts are beasts, fundamentally... "


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and the Ming Gu Zhou, which had just been suppressed, broke out at this moment.

 Chapter 1986

    The outbreak of the Ming Dynasty immediately expanded tenfold on the basis of the original, and almost swallowed Ye Tianze into it.


    Kong Wu even blocked it and was swallowed directly by the Ming Dynasty, but the arrogant and righteousness in him was the nemesis of the Ming Dynasty, so it was not swallowed.


    Not to mention that the monks in the chaotic homeland couldn''t understand it, even Ye Tianze couldn''t understand it. It was obviously suppressed just now?


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood, "He just wiped out the Ming Dynasty, it should be... suppressed the Ming Dynasty and wanted to re-seal it, but said that he was erasing the Ming Dynasty, plus Haoran''s righteousness Restraint, the illusion created by us!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze clearly understood the mystery.


    As the saying goes, blocking is worse than sparseness. Even the will of the Great Sage of the Confucian Confucian Sect, plus the sword book, is only sealed.


    And the seal is not completely, but most of the power of the Underworld is channeled into a balance.


    However, in order to show his power in front of them, Kong Wu made a huge mistake, he despised the Ming Dynasty.


    If you despise Ye Tianze, it''s fine. After all, there is a huge disparity in strength. Even if he makes a few mistakes, it doesn''t hurt.


    It was as if he knew that Ye Tianze had actually started to recover, but he still only needed a single finger to knock Ye Tianze back to his original shape.


    But Minguzhou is not a power that he can completely control. He thought that it could be compressed and finally completely sealed, but he did not expect that the more he compressed, the more intense the power of Mingwuzhou.


    When it was compressed to the extreme, the power of the Hades burst out from a point, and this point destroyed all the seals.


    Those sword-shaped formations all collapsed, faster than the formation lines on Ye Tianze''s body, with a radius of tens of thousands of meters, all of which were covered by the Ming Dynasty, and the expansion speed became ten times the previous one.


    Ye Tianze fled the scene almost immediately. He looked at the Ming Dynasty from a distance, not knowing what to do.


    Previously, it was the sword book and the will of the great sage of the Confucian sect that sealed the Ming Dynasty. He did not have the will of the great sage of the Confucian sect. Although he still had the sword book in his hand, it could not play any role. This is more than before. Ten times more terrifying power.


    Kong Wu, who failed to play 13, was trapped in the Underworld, and the light on his body became weaker and weaker. If Ye Tianze did not do anything, Kong Wu himself would be swallowed up.


    No one expected the result in front of him, and Ye Tianze himself did not expect it, but he knew that unless there was another Confucian sage''s will, and he had to hold the sword book, I am afraid that this ancient universe would be difficult to seal again. .


    At that time, the entire chaotic homeland, and even the entire chaotic land, will be swallowed up.


    Ye Tianze was a little unwilling, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came from within the Ming Dynasty: "Heaven and earth have righteousness, and there are manifold shapes. Below is Heyue, and above is Rixing. People say Haoran, Peihu Sai Cangming..."


    The Underworld can devour everything, including light, and naturally, including sound, but this sound came from within the Underworld.


    Immediately afterwards, in the Ming Dynasty, there was a sudden bright light, and Kong Wu walked out of the Ming Dynasty with a golden ring ruler.


    At this moment, he is even more embarrassed than he was before. Almost all of his hair and clothes have been swallowed up, and his body is also covered with rotten flesh.


    Obviously, when he was swallowed up just now, he suffered a lot of damage, but the ruler in his hand contained a mighty heavenly might.


    This majesty is the majesty of educating all living beings, as if under this rule, all living beings must bow their heads, and bow their heads sincerely.


    "The righteous song of the Confucian sect, that ruler... that is the ruler of the holy teacher!"


    "It''s really the holy teacher Jiechi, the artifact of Confucianism, and has the power to teach all beings. It is said that the heavens and the world, most civilizations, can''t resist the punishment of the ruler!"


    This jie ruler is the sage master jie ruler of the Confucian sect. It has the power to educate all living beings. If you are attacked, you can''t even resist, because this is the education of the sage master, and you have to accept it honestly.


    Even Ye Tianze, in front of this Jie Ruler, felt awe in his heart, and could not give rise to the slightest disobedience, let alone plot against him.


    After Kong Wu came out, he glanced at Ye Tianze contemptuously, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but he quickly put it away.


    It seems to be saying, I will clean up you later!


    But this time, he made the deadliest mistake in his life, but he didn''t know it, he turned around and went to suppress the ancient universe.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about his clothes either. He took out the ruler and recited the song of righteousness. The expanding Ming Dynasty immediately stabilized again.


    And this time, Kong Wu did not make the previous mistake again, did not force to erase this ancient universe, and used the power of the holy teacher''s ruler.


    He sat cross-legged to the side, holding a sword in his hand, and drew a sword-shaped formation again. After a while, one by one sword-shaped formations formed and suppressed them again.


    Under the blessing of the holy teacher Jiezhi, the Ming Dynasty gradually stabilized. At this moment, he did not compress, but prepared to seal it directly.


    Kong Wu is not stupid, he knew that he had been a big boss before, but fortunately, no one except Ye Tianze saw this scene, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t do anything at this moment and waited for him to seal the Ming Dynasty, then he would have no chance.


    At this moment, only two-thirds of the star pattern on his body has recovered, but he can''t care so much.


    Immediately, the Chaos Heavenly Battle Physique was launched, and Ling Yunshuo was sacrificed at the first time. In the body, all the Yuan Forces poured out and poured into the star pattern, followed by Ling Yunshuo. among.


    When Yuan Li entered the remaining third, the star pattern of destruction, it immediately burst the silk threads of those Dao patterns and Buddha patterns.


    One-third of his body was directly abolished, but he couldn''t take care of so much. All the Yuan force was poured into Ling Yunsuo from one hand.


    Even in the fight against the lord of chaos, Huangfuxun, Ye Tianze did not use all his Yuan force, let alone all the stars in the sky and the earth, which erupted in the first time.


    The terrifying Yuan Li ripped apart two-thirds of the star patterns he recovered, and Yuan Li poured into Ling Yun Shuo like a flood.


    Kong Wu had already reacted, but he didn''t care. He didn''t turn his head until the dazzling brilliance of the God and Demon Star Crossbow on Lingyun Shuo.


    Kong Wu was stunned when he saw Ling Yunsuo, Ye Tianze''s gigantic body, and the shining crossbow on Ling Yunsuo.


    At this moment, he can''t dodge at all, because dodging, the seal will be broken again, and he will be swallowed by the Hades again.


    And his opponent, Ye Tianze, has never been a person who underestimates the enemy. He is a person who will directly put his opponent to death when he seizes the opportunity.


    So, after he roared angrily, the God-Devil Star Crossbow, which was filled with Yuan Li, was fired.


    Said to be a crossbow arrow, it is actually the same beam of light as the gods and demons, but this beam is thicker, and it is not a white light, but a black light.


    This black light penetrated Kong Wu''s body almost immediately, with huge power, penetrated the area of ??the Hades, and shot out into the distance, hundreds of thousands of miles, the area passed, Everything was destroyed.


    If you look at it now, taking Ye Tianze as the base point, to the position of Kong Wu, and then to the Hades, a straight line is formed, which is the torn void.


    The God-Devil Star Crossbow is divergent. It is only a faint light when it is launched, but it becomes bigger and bigger with the continuous impact, like a horn.


    Kong Wu spurted out a mouthful of blood, and was directly hit by the gods and demons. The sword characters he carved collapsed again. If it weren''t for the suppression of the holy teacher Jiechi, the Minggu Zhou would devour him again at this moment.


    In the chaotic homeland, all the cultivators were shocked by this scene, because they saw that after Ye Tianze was transformed into a chaotic battle body, he actually used his own power to activate the God-Devil Star Crossbow.


    What is this concept? That is to say, Ye Tianze''s body''s Yuan force can completely mobilize the God and Demon Star Crossbow.


    In his hands, this Ling Yunsuo is simply a magic weapon, a magic weapon that can kill Wuji Dao cultivator.


    What made them even more unexpected was that there would be such a reversal. Zhao Yu in Tianyu City, when he saw this scene, felt a chill in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Tianze was panting heavily, one third of his body was abolished due to the destruction of the star pattern. He can only use one hand now, and the other hand, including the general shoulder, is in an imperceptible state. dark state.


    But he knew that the battle was not over, the Wuji Dao cultivator could not be so easy to kill, even if Kong Wu was injured before.


    But he came from a Confucian school, and he still had a sage ruler in his hand.


    Sure enough, Kong Wu, who had been punched through his body, turned his head to look at him with a ferocious look, and said angrily, "You actually hurt me, you beast, you actually hurt me!"


    At this moment, he is not only injured, but also seriously injured. Even in his heyday, if he took a crossbow, he would definitely not be able to ask for it, let alone the situation just now.


    If it weren''t for the divergent effect of the God-Devil Star Crossbow, if Ye Tianze were farther away and covered his entire body, I''m afraid he would have only bones left at this moment.


    "Hurt you?"


    As Ye Tianze recovered his Yuan strength, he said that he had exhausted his Yuan strength at the moment, and all the medicinal pills in his body melted immediately, entered his body, transformed into Yuan strength, and nourished the depleted Xingxuan.


    "I''m going to hurt you more than that, I''m going to die today!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "You believe that you are from the Confucian sect and regard all creatures as beasts, but... you can''t imagine that the creatures you underestimate can actually injure you, and you can''t imagine that, you The image that cares so much has been ruined at this moment!"


    "They are all watching, the whole chaotic homeland, all the monks are watching, after you die, they will spread your name to all worlds, and even to the heavens."


    Ye Tianze said, "Even if you die, you will still be notorious, and all beings in the world will know that you are a Confucian and Wuji Dao strong from all worlds, naked and destroyed by me, and the strong people in the heavens will know. , you! A Confucian Confucian, holding a holy teacher''s ruler in his hand, was actually killed by an ant that you look down on!"


    Kong Wu was trembling all over. He glanced at him, and his eyes penetrated the pattern of the Chaos Homeland, only to find that apart from the hundreds of thousands of flying shuttles he destroyed with one sword, the monks of the entire Chaos Homeland were looking at him.


    Looking at him at the moment with rotten flesh, naked, and being pierced by Ye Tianze with a crossbow.


    "You all have to die!" Kong Wu roared.

 Chapter 1987

    With a roar, Kong Wu stood up, the hole in his body that was penetrated did not heal, but there was no blood.


    In his hand, the brilliance of the holy teacher''s ruler overshadowed the ancient universe, and the brilliance of the holy path on it formed an ancient pattern.


    The power of indoctrination radiated, even if the monks were protected by the Chaos Home Array, they still could not give birth to the slightest disobedience.


    After doing all this, Kong Wu turned around and walked towards Ye Tianze with his sword in hand. Saint Master Jiechi was indeed an artifact of good fortune. When it was really triggered, the mighty power of indoctrination could easily suppress Minggu Zhou.


    Kong Wu had not used the ruler of the holy teacher before. In addition to being arrogant, he did not understand the power of the Underworld, thinking that it would be easy to suppress him by himself.


    But I didn''t expect that one mistake after another, Ye Tianze''s calculations.


    But at this moment, even the seriously injured Kong Wu is still a cultivator of Wuji Dao. Moreover, Ye Tianze used up all his Yuan force in the note just now. Even if he recovered a little, he also damaged one-third of the star pattern and was also seriously injured. state.


    When Kong Wu came towards him with a sword, Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    "Why, now you know you''re afraid?"


    Kong Wu said, "You are indeed smart enough to injure me badly, but unfortunately, even if it is badly injured, I am better than you. Your actions have not only affected yourself, but also all the people here...Beasts, now, Die!"


    Kong Wu slashed down with his sword. His sword was very slow, and he did so on purpose. He wanted to see Ye Tianze''s despair before he died, so that he could vent his anger.


    This gave Ye Tianze a chance. When the sword was slashed, the Primordial Primordial umbrella flashed in his hand, and at the moment when the sword was slashed, he opened the umbrella in his hand.


    The sword fell on the umbrella, but did not penetrate the surface of the umbrella, but it still caused huge damage to Ye Tianze. The aura of righteousness in it turned into sword energy and spewed out. If it wasn''t for the power of the Primordial Umbrella, I''m afraid he would have been shattered at this moment. Into powder.


    At the moment of the collision, Ye Tianze was knocked out.


    Kong Wu looked surprised, looked at the umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand, and his eyes flashed: "Good baby, this is... a high-grade congenital spiritual treasure? It can actually resist my sword, it seems to have a lot of history, then bring it. ."


    Kong Wu''s figure flashed and he came to Ye Tianze, but at this moment, Ye Tianze, even his body, hadn''t stabilized.


    Such a crushing power made the monks who watched this battle feel desperate, and they thought of the previous sword of Kong Wu.


    The monk who saw his embarrassed appearance had to die.


    When Ye Tianze sacrificed Ling Yunsuo to stimulate the gods and demons, they almost thought that Ye Tianze was going to create a miracle.


    It was only now that they discovered that even if they were seriously injured, Ye Tianze and Kong Wu were not between two dimensions.


    That kind of despair enveloped their hearts. They knew that when Ye Tianze died, they were about to die.


    But they are unwilling. Why can you, the creatures of the heavens, be superior to others, and why can you abuse our cultivation path at will, and why do we have to be fish on the chopping block.


    When they did not feel the real pressure from the heavens, the heavens were a distant legend for them.


    At least it didn''t affect their cultivation, but this time, the appearance of Kong Wu and the beastly voice of Kong Wu made them have the idea of ??collapse.


    Yeah, why? Relying on the strength, the absolute crushing strength, Kong Wu is like an eagle, and the rabbit is the prey in the eagle''s eyes.


    And they can''t even count as rabbits, they can''t get into the eyes of rabbits at all.


    They are only desperate!


    Until Kong Wu reached out to snatch Ye Tianze''s weapon, in the battle, he would only do such a thing if he was absolutely crushed.


    Kong Wu thought that robbing Ye Tianze''s Primordial Umbrella was just a matter of convenience, but he did not expect that the umbrella would turn into a gun in an instant.


    The black body of the spear is very similar to the color of the God-Devil Star Crossbow.


    The eighth shot of the Nine Guns in the Sky!


    To be at the same level with the sky is the same style of spear intent. At this moment, Kong Wu is the sky in front of Ye Tianze, and this is his last chance.


    All his strength, even the only vitality left on his body, was poured into this spear, which shot out like a dragon and penetrated the sky.


    Kong Wu, who was caught off guard, felt the danger, but he still made the mistake of underestimating the enemy before, and he had no intention of defending.


    What he didn''t expect was, how did this umbrella turn into a gun?


    At such a close distance, Kong Wu couldn''t react at all. This is also because Ye Tianze was too fast. The remaining star patterns on him flickered to the extreme, like a star that was about to collapse, burning his last energy and sending out the last of light.


    The long spear stabbed out and penetrated Kong Wu''s body again, but Kong Wu still avoided the key point, but the spear intent of the gun invaded his body.


    With the sound of "pu chi", everything came together.


    Kong Wu was furious to the extreme, raised his hand and slapped Ye Tianze with a palm, but Ye Tianze had been prepared, and the moment the gun pierced his body, he drew the gun and left.


    So much so that Kong Wu''s deadly palm hit him with just a sliver, but the force of the palm wind fell on him, but it still overturned him, turning him over a few hundred somersaults. They didn''t stabilize their bodies.


    Kong Wu looked at the two holes in his body, one was not bleeding, the other was bleeding, which was a bit incredible.


    The dignified Confucian scholar, the Wuji Dao cultivator, was injured twice in a row by the ants he despised, and at this moment, the injury was getting worse.


    What made him even more incredible was that the gun could penetrate his body, completely ignoring his body''s defenses.


    With his Wuji Dao cultivator''s body, ordinary congenital spiritual treasures could not hurt him at all, but Ye Tianze stabbed him in the opposite direction.


    "You bloody little bastard!"


    Kong Wu roared, and the surrounding void was distorted by the roar. At this moment, he did not look like a Confucian scholar, but rather like a demon.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has almost reached his limit. However, his opponent is too strong, and he is still unable to kill the opponent.


    When Kong Wu attacked again, Ye Tianze at the moment also showed a bit of helplessness.


    Kong Wu stabbed him with his sword. This time, he didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy. Before the sword arrived, Ye Tianze couldn''t breathe because of the power of the sword.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that an invisible force appeared in his hand holding the gun.


    This power made him feel familiar, yet unfamiliar.


    The previous Qitian Yijian actually used this power, but at least a small number of them have not yet reached the point where they can kill Kong Wu, but the power gathered at this moment is ten times more terrifying than before, and even still continuous enhancement.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze suddenly looked at Honghuang''s homeland and suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1988

    This is the power of all beings.


    The power that bursts out in despair is often beyond imagination. The monks of the prehistoric homeland come from all realms, and some even come from the heavens.


    But most of them are from Myriad Realms. They are prisoners, and there are also gold diggers here. Their minds did not converge into one, even a piece of loose sand.


    From the emergence of the Chaos Land to the present era, their number is the largest, but they have never mastered the Chaos Land.


    No one has ever condensed them into one, because it was too difficult, until Kong Wu appeared.


    Until Kong Wu''s aloof eyes, who regarded them as beasts, angered them, but at this moment, they were still desperate.


    Because they know that with absolute strength, they can really do whatever they want.


    Until Ye Tianze, in a completely crushed state, created a miracle for them and told them that even ants could still kill elephants.


    Kong Wu is that elephant! Ye Tianze was the ant who severely injured him.


    In Kong Wu''s eyes, Ye Tianze was also an ant, but he was a stronger ant than an ordinary ant.


    But even so, their hearts were not devoted to Ye Tianze. At most, they stood on Ye Tianze''s side, hoping that Ye Tianze could kill Kong Wu and let out the bad breath in their hearts.


    Until Kong Wu turned around and was still so strong under the heavy damage, they felt a deep despair, which is the despair of the weak against the strong.


    You can only bow your head forever, you can only become a piece of fish that can be slaughtered, and after trying everything, you are still an ant, and the essence has not changed.


    Until Ye Tianze, under such a desperate situation, once again pierced Cangwu with a shot, a hope was born again in their hearts.


    That is the belief that Ye Tianze, the lord of chaos, can create miracles.


    That is the resistance of ants, even if they are weak, they still have the right to choose, they can choose how to die, whether to die standing or kneeling.


    Is it to be slaughtered, or in the last moment of life, do everything you have and burn your own youth.


    It is not brave for moths to go to fire, because moths do not know that fire is dangerous.


    But it is brave to live to death, because they know that the fire in front of them is dangerous, and in desperation, they decide to rise up and resist.


    This is the will to live to death, until this moment, all their thoughts converged on Ye Tianze at this moment.


    Not only hope that Ye Tianze can create miracles, but also the roar from their chests.


    The ants also have the qualification to roar to the sky, and this qualification does not need to be given by the sky.


    Ye Tianze felt unfamiliar because he could only feel the thoughts of the Honghuang clan before, so the Qi Tianyi spear he displayed, combined with the Xuantian spear that opened the front, could penetrate Kong Wu''s body by surprise. .


    But at this moment, the intention he felt came from the chaotic homeland, the hundreds of billions of monks.


    This thought is not messy, but a sound, a roar from the heart, a roar from an ant to the sky, and a roar from the "beast" in Kong Wu''s eyes to "beings" like him.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly realized the real mind sword, the so-called mind is all living beings.


    He suddenly realized that the last shot of the Nine Spears of Huntian, a person''s power is limited after all, but if all living beings gather, even if it is ants, this power will still be like mountains and rivers gathering together to form an ocean.


    The Mind Sword is this kind of power, but it is not so easy to carry the minds of sentient beings.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know why he could carry this kind of power, but at this moment, when this kind of power gathered on him, what he felt was no longer the substantive power he had before.


    It is the power of all living beings to live towards death, and he must fire this shot for them, even if death is finally ushered in!


    Kong Wu''s sword stabbed, Ye Tianze raised the spear in his hand and stabbed it too.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Wu felt a little uneasy, but there was still contempt in his eyes, because he knew that Ye Tianze was just a fight between beasts, not to mention that if he wanted to dodge this shot, stabbing Ye Tianze to death was just a thought things.


    The Xuantian spear was longer than Kong Wu''s sword, and when Kong Wu stabbed the spear, he evaded like a swimming fish.


    However, he soon discovered a sword, something that made him incomprehensible, the spear''s head, no matter how he dodged, was aimed at him.


    For the first time, fear appeared in his eyes, not because the gun completely locked him, but because after the gun approached, he felt the power contained in the gun.


    His eyes changed several times, because he couldn''t understand how this spear contained such power. It was similar to the power of enlightenment from the saint, but it seemed to be different from the power of enlightenment.


    "All beings!"


    His opponent, with a light drink, gave him the answer, this is the power of all beings.


    With its indestructible head, the Xuantian Spear penetrated Kong Wu''s body again, but this time, he was not as lucky as before.


    The previous Qitian shot was a shot with a higher ambition than the sky and a heart with Tianqi. It was the dedication of the Honghuang people to Ye Tianze.


    But this shot is different. The hearts of these hundreds of billions of monks in the flood homeland are poured out!


    When the spear pierced his body, what Kong Wu felt was the hundreds of billions of roars from the spear, the roars of countless creatures he regarded as beasts.


    This roar does not require him to give qualifications, he can block their mouths with strength, but he can''t imprison these cultivators, what they think and think in their hearts.


    Hundreds of billions of roars erupted in Kong Wu''s body, and Kong Wu, who was severely injured, could no longer support it. His body was collapsed by this force, like the collapse of a city wall of tens of thousands of meters.


    At the moment when the spear penetrated, his body was torn apart, and then began to split again, which was unable to bear the chain collapse of this force.


    "All beings... will!"


    Before his death, Kong Wu looked at Ye Tianze with frightened eyes. The ants in front of him brought him too much surprise.


    But he would never have imagined that what really destroyed him was the business, which was beyond the power of Confucianism.


    This chaotic law, this chaotic world, is built for all beings. Without all beings, there is only chaos.


    "The will of these sentient beings, you will never be able to pay attention to them, because they are complicated and driven by desire, but the will of these sentient beings, when they are gathered together, is infinite, but without sentient beings, there is nothing to carry!"


    Kong Wu thought of the words of the most holy teacher of Confucianism.


    But he can never understand how the unloadable business, this guy he regards as an ant, can be loaded!


    But he would never get the answer, because he couldn''t bear it, his body quickly collapsed under the shots driven by all these businesses.

 Chapter 1989

    Kong Wu''s body, at the moment of collapse, turned into a little bit of starlight, only one cave was left, and Ye Tianze took it into his pocket.


    "Really... win!"


    In the Honghuang homeland, the silent needles can be heard at the moment, not to mention the monks outside the Honghuang family, even the Honghuang family, they can''t believe that they actually won.


    Victory in this battle also means that the biggest crisis has been lifted.


    "I won... I won, I actually won, hahaha..."


    "What the hell is going on here, I won, I can win!"


    "Wuji Dao, Confucian scholar of Confucianism, Wuji Dao cultivator, he was killed by the leader of chaos, what a piece of shit, he even treats us as beasts, what a piece of shit he is!"


    "The Confucian sect strong is just like this, and the heavenly strong is just like this!"


    In the nine major city-states of Chaos Homeland, there were countless shouts and shouts, and at this moment, they wanted to vent the bad anger in their hearts.


    It was as if they had won the battle just now. Although they knew whether it was or not, and how Ye Tianze won, the excitement was indescribable.


    But they didn''t know that to kill Kong Wu, except for the seven principals and Zhao Yu, they all contributed.


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in the void. At this moment, his body was dull and his skin was wrinkled, like a centenarian.


    The battle just now exhausted all his energy and mental strength, and his eyelids were as heavy as mountains, as if he had fallen asleep.


    This heart sank, he really sat cross-legged in the void and fell asleep, but people thought that he was recovering his energy at the moment, preparing to solve the Ming Dynasty.


    In Tianyu City, Zhao Yu''s face was extremely ugly, and he said to himself: "Impossible, how is it possible, in that case, how can it be possible to win, this is impossible, I must be dreaming, I Must be dreaming..."


    "Snapped"


    The head of the Protoss raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yu directly to the ground. At the same time, it also woke him up. This was not a dream.


    "I would like to surrender to the Lord of Chaos and be a slave forever!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the head of the Du Protoss immediately bowed to the sky, joking, is it unusual to be able to kill the chaotic master of the Confucianism and Wuji Dao monks?


    If he doesn''t show his loyalty now, he will definitely be cut into pieces later. He doesn''t think that he can defeat the powerhouses in the entire Tianyu City.


    The rest of the main business also understood, almost immediately, kneeling on the ground and bowing to the sky, knowing that something cannot be done, it is no different from courting death.


    They don''t believe in what to die for, even these monks in the flood homeland don''t believe in it, but they were inspired by Ye Tianze''s several counterattacks.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other. In fact, most of their clothes were already wet with cold sweat.


    Others don''t know, but they know that Ye Tianze''s steps are not something ordinary people can take.


    From the very beginning, their majesty had no victory, even if he took out the Underworld, even if the final outbreak of the Underworld had engulfed Kong Wu, he still had no victory. The breakdown of the crossbow, their majesty, still has no victory.


    However, their majesty was accumulating victory little by little, showing weakness from the beginning, making Kong Wu underestimate the enemy.


    Seize the weakness of Kong Wu''s concern about clothes and constantly create various opportunities to provoke him. If Kong Wu himself does not make mistakes, but slaps Ye Tianze to death from the beginning, he will definitely not lose.


    However, he made too many mistakes in this battle, while his opponent Ye Tianze was cautious, walking a tightrope in the sea of ????swords and fire, and made almost no mistakes.


    But even so, Ye Tianze stabbed Qi Tian with one shot, which was already his limit, and it was also his last backhand.


    At that time, Kong Wu still had no chance of defeat, but he had already accumulated defeat for himself, and Ye Tianze''s Qi Tian shot was also a shot that transformed the beliefs of all cultivators in Chaos Homeland.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong couldn''t understand the last shot, but the monks in Anbu could understand that shot.


    Because they had experienced the dark age of the human race, and it was in the dark age that Ye Tianze gave them hope with the miracles he created time and time again, telling them that they were not blood eaters or ants.


    Even if the strength is not as good as other ethnic groups, when they converge into one group, after all, it will be like a river flowing into the sea, setting off a huge wave.


    Ye Tianze''s last shot was a bit of a coincidence, but this coincidence was also intensified because he never gave up before and persisted until the end.


    If in any of these links, he was killed, or if he didn''t fire Qi Tian''s shot, he would have given up his defeat, and the final result would be changed accordingly.


    Rather than saying that Kong Wu died under his underestimation, it is better to say that he died under Ye Tianze''s insistence.


    The monks of the nine major city-states, cheering after the victory, once again united them into one.


    Tang Tianjun in Kaiyang city-state, Li Chaoying and Lan Yuheng in chaotic city-state, and the rest of the guardians were really relieved at this moment.


    Only at this moment did the war really end, and their Majesty once again created a miracle for them.


    "Is it all business?"


    In the Temple of Martial Arts, Xinglong, who had been following this battle, was full of doubts at the moment. That last shot gathered the beliefs of all the monks in the entire chaotic homeland.


    It was a more terrifying power than the power of faith he had gained, but he couldn''t understand why this power existed.


    But at this moment, it knew that Ye Tianze was qualified to be on an equal footing with him.


    It even gave birth to the idea of ????killing Ye Tianze, but it only appeared for a moment and then disappeared: "Perhaps...with his cooperation, I can have a chance to truly detach."


    At almost the same time, in the Ruins of Chaos in the Chaos Homeland, a faceless woman stood inside a gate, her eyes pierced through the layers of the Ruins of Chaos and fell on Ye Tianze.


    She witnessed this battle, but her experience was not as deep as that of Xinglong, but the power of Ye Tianze''s last shot made her feel scared.


    "It really looks like that person, but is it really that person?" the faceless woman said to herself.


    At the same time, in the heavens, in an ancient civilization, a man opened his eyes, his eyes penetrated the layers of barriers, fell from the heavens to the ten thousand realms, from the ten thousand realms into the chaotic land, On the sleeping Ye Tianze.


    At almost the same time, in the other two ancient civilizations, two eyes fell, and three eyes intertwined, and a melee was fought.


    It was not until the Chaos World, on a boat that was crossing the Chaos, another gaze fell, and the three interlaced gazes were all taken back.

 Chapter 1990

    For Ye Tianze, things like sleeping are extremely luxurious. Ever since he can remember, he has been on the expedition day and night.


    He remembered that the last time he slept by himself was in Taiyin Sect, when he had a dream.


    He thought that when he fell asleep, he fell asleep, but this time, he still had a dream.


    He dreamed of a sullen self, with hunched back and ragged clothes, walking on a muddy road leading to hell.


    On this road, the memories of his life emerged frame by frame.


    Childhood surly, juvenile arrogance, middle-aged absurdity, like a thorn blade, like an ice pick, cut through time, the blood is stretched, the life is hardened into dust, and the wind blows it away.


    He turned his head and found that the scene of the exchanges was nothing, he smiled lightly, and gave a grim smile to himself now, don''t need... don''t worry about it.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, suddenly woken up, and when he came back to his senses, he found himself sitting cross-legged in the void.


    His body was empty, and he couldn''t feel a trace of Yuan force, and in the distance, the holy teacher''s ruler was suppressing the ancient universe.


    Even if Kong Wu''s control is lost, the Underworld is still being suppressed steadily, and this time, Saint Master Jiechi is really consuming the power of the Underworld.


    This also made Ye Tianze heave a sigh of relief. If the Saint Master Jiezhi couldn''t erase this Ming Ancient Universe, he really didn''t know what to do.


    He has the sword book in his hand, but he can''t use the sword book now, because he has no Yuan strength, and it is difficult for his mind to take out the sword book.


    His body is still recovering, but before recovering his original energy, the first thing to recover is the injury. Only when he can recover his original energy can he truly recover.


    He can''t do anything now, except that his eyelids are no longer as heavy as before, and he can still only watch the scene in front of him.


    If at this moment, someone attacked and killed him, it would definitely be one kill.


    At this moment, a golden figure flickered. This was Yuan Mo. He looked at himself up and down, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, if Yuan Mo gave him a stick, he would definitely be able to blow him up. In the end, Yuan Mo''s eyes fell on the Primordial Umbrella beside him, and there was some greed in his eyes.


    Yuan Mo didn''t escape. He lost a life, but he watched from a distance. He didn''t even think that Ye Tianze could defeat Kong Wu.


    Up to this moment, he couldn''t judge Ye Tianze''s reality, although it seemed that he was weak, as if the lamp had run out of oil.


    But before that, he did the same, beheading Kong Wu. At that time, Kong Wu could kill him with a single finger.


    "You and I are very weak now. If you want to kill me, you have to do it as soon as possible." Ye Tianze said.


    After speaking, he coughed violently a few times, spit, and there was blood in his mouth, but Yuan Mo took a step back, didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything.


    But Ye Tianze saw the fear and doubt in his eyes clearly, and continued, "I''m really weak, I''m not lying to you, if you kill me, you can get everything on me, but... you If you can''t kill me, you will have seventy-two lives, and you will be crushed to death by me one by one!"


    Yuan Mo looked at him, raised his hand and hit him on the forehead with a stick, but the stick stopped an inch away from his forehead.


    The strong wind blew Ye Tianze''s hair into a mess, making a hunting sound, but Yuan Mo stopped and immediately withdrew his stick.


    "What a joke."


    Yuan Mo said with a cold face, "Recover well, I will protect the law for you."


    After saying that, Yuan Mo stood in the distance, holding a black iron rod with his back to him, but Ye Tianze had no doubt that if there was the slightest fear in his eyes just now, Yuan Mo would hit him directly with a stick. into meat puree.


    The things on his body are too tempting, not to mention this Primordial Umbrella, that is, Ling Yunsuo, and the secrets of this body are enough to drive many monks crazy.


    Yuan Mo will do whatever it takes to become stronger. If he can kill Ye Tianze, he will definitely choose to kill Ye Tianze, and he does not hesitate.


    Before Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, he quickly probed into Kong Wu''s cave. Yuan Chong, who was in the inner world, immediately erased the mark in the cave with the power of the ancient world.


    "Nine-turn Golden Core!"


    A voice came, "It turned out to be the nine-turn golden pill of the Dan family, you are lucky!"


    This voice was Xiao Zhong, who was not active at all when fighting, but he was the most active when searching for trophies.


    The clone, Yuan Chong, immediately took out the jade bottle, broke the restriction on it, and melted the elixir into Ye Tianze''s body.


    This purple pill contains purple energy all over the body. When the pill melted, Ye Tianze''s injury immediately began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The one-third of the star patterns he destroyed were also connected one by one under the nine-turn golden core.


    As long as the main star pattern is not destroyed, it is not very difficult to restore the remaining star pattern, it just takes time and resources.


    "It is worthy of being one of the three gods above the heavens, and it really has the effect of life and death, flesh and bones, let''s see, is there any more?"


    Xiao Zhong said excitedly.


    Yuan Chong continued to search in the cave, but he found that the cave itself was actually a treasure, and the vitality in it was higher than the 100 million one hour vitality in the Martial Arts Temple.


    However, in this cave, in addition to this nine-turn golden pill, there are many kinds of Confucian classics, many of which are left by the most holy master of Confucianism.


    In addition, there are some stones that Yuan Chong has never seen before. These stones are dark yellow, and the power contained in them is like volcanoes.


    "Xuanhuang Primordial Stone!" Xiao Zhong said, "This thing is only produced by the geniuses, and the vitality contained in it is the highest quality in the heavens and the world!"


    Without saying a word, Yuan Chong took a piece and sent it to Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian Universe. The deity''s injuries recovered, but his vitality couldn''t recover so quickly.


    When the primordial stone melted in the universe within the body, a majestic vitality, like a river pouring out, immediately absorbed this vitality, the dim sun, moon, and stars emitted a dazzling light.


    Just a piece of Xuanhuang Yuanshi, most of his Xingxuan has recovered, and the Yuanqi in this Yuanshi is far purer than any kind of Yuanqi he has absorbed in the past.


    Yuan Qi entered his Xingxuan, and it was transformed into Yuan force almost immediately. The feeling of emptiness in the body disappeared without a trace.


    Just as Ye Tianze ate the Jiuzhuan Jindan, swallowed the primeval stone and began to recover, there was a sudden sound of "rumbling" in the distance.


    If you look closely, it is a flying shuttle. There is an ancient "Confucianism" character on the flying shuttle, and the flag on it also has the word "Confucianism" written on it.


    Yuan Mo was stunned for a moment, he felt a strong breath from the shuttle, which made him feel threatened.


    At the same time, in Tianyu City, the desperate Zhao Yu saw this scene in the mirror, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "It''s finally here!"


    He knew that this was a Confucian strong man who came with Kong Wu, but Kong Wu''s mighty aura penetrated hundreds of thousands of miles and left them behind.


    They didn''t arrive until Kong Wu died in battle, but they didn''t know that Kong Wu was dead.

 Chapter 1991

    The flying shuttle came to a stop, and dozens of Confucian sect powerhouses fell down, all of them returning to the Ruins Realm.


    Seeing the Ming Gu Zhou suppressed by the Saint Master Jie Chi, these Confucian sect powerhouses were slightly surprised, especially when they couldn''t see the existence of Kong Wu.


    But they didn''t expect Kong Wu to die. After all, this is Wanjie. With Kong Wu''s strength, even if they can''t dominate Wanjie, there is absolutely no problem in protecting themselves.


    The leader''s gaze fell on Yuan Mo for the first time, and then glanced at Ye Tianze who was on the side, and immediately moved away when he saw that he was only in the Dao Realm.


    The leader said: "You horse monkey, have you seen Lord Kong Wu?"


    Yuan Mo frowned and said directly: "Dead."


    "Bold!" A group of Confucian sect powerhouses suddenly became furious, their bodies were full of arrogance, and they were no weaker than Yuan Mo.


    One of the strong men swung his sword and slashed towards Yuan Mo. Yuan Mo waved the black iron iron rod in his hand and immediately greeted him.


    The two were fighting together. Yuan Mo, who felt the pressure, immediately unfolded his ultimate form, the hairs all over his body turned black, and his pupils released a scarlet light.


    But even so, this Confucianism powerhouse is still on a par with Yuan Mo, and it was only at this moment that Yuan Mo really felt the power of the powerhouses in the heavens.


    However, these Confucian powerhouses were much more surprised than Yuan Moke. They knew about the Fighting God Ape Clan, but in their eyes, the Fighting God Ape Clan was just a group of horse monkeys, and they could not be compared with them. , it seems that the owner surpasses the ancient bloodline of the ordinary battle god ape.


    When the two sides were fighting, suddenly a person rushed out from the entrance. He shouted loudly: "Dead, Lord Kong Wu is dead, he was killed by Ye Tianze."


    Hearing the words, the two warring parties stopped immediately, and the Confucian sect powerhouse outside the shuttle quickly recognized the man who rushed out.


    This is a follower who came to experience with the young son before. It is in the realm of Dao, but his strength is not weak.


    However, not long after this person rushed out, he was directly killed by the formation, and the Confucian sect powerhouses who were present couldn''t believe it.


    If these people don''t know their origins, it''s okay to say, but on their shuttles, the flag of the Confucian sect is hung.


    Hanging this flag, not to mention rampant in the world, at least not dare to approach, but now the guys in these chaotic places, actually killed their people in front of them.


    The most important thing is that in the words of the entourage just now, even he said that Lord Kong Wu was dead, which made their beliefs a little shaken.


    Their eyes all turned to Ye Tianze, because before the death of this follower, it was not Yuan Mo, but Ye Tianze who was sitting cross-legged and recovering.


    But they looked up and down and found that Ye Tianze was indeed only in the realm of the Dao, and only at the first level of the Dao.


    A first-order combination of Dao, can kill Wuji Dao powerhouse? how can that be!


    But at this moment, the strong man at the head thought of something and asked: "You are Ye Tianze, the one who killed my Confucian boy and took the sword book?"


    Even at this time, they still didn''t feel the danger. They were the powerhouses of the Confucian Sect, and the Confucian Sect was the ancient civilization in the heavens. With a little effort, the civilization in the heavens could be erased. Which cultivator of civilization saw Aren''t they trembling?


    Unfortunately, what they met was Ye Tianze, and what they met was the Honghuang clan.


    They didn''t feel the danger until Ye Tianze opened his eyes. At this moment, Ye Tianze''s chaotic will, after returning to his chaotic homeland, was approaching Dacheng.


    When dozens of Confucianism powerhouses looked at him, they felt chaos and fury, which made them shudder.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze stood up.


    The Confucian cultivator present subconsciously took a step back, and the leading Confucian cultivator''s eyes lit up and said, "Where''s Master Kong Wu?"


    He felt a little uneasy because he knew that if Lord Kong Wu came, Ye Tianze would never be able to live.


    "Dead!" Ye Tianze said.


    The leading powerhouse broke out in cold sweat, but at this moment, one of the Confucianism powerhouses suddenly shot, drew his sword and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    The mighty sword energy is hundreds of meters in length and width, and I am afraid that the ordinary returning to the ruins will not be able to survive under this sword. However, Ye Tianze just stretched out two fingers and sandwiched the cut sword between his fingers.


    Kong Wu of Wuji Dao, he can''t defeat him, but he has regained his strength after his chaotic will has been completed, and he is much stronger than before.


    A Confucian cultivator returning to the Ruins Realm is just an ant in his eyes.


    "how is this possible!"


    The monk who slashed with his sword saw that his sword was caught between two fingers, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He only saw his own sword qi, which was completely isolated within the range of Ye Tianze''s body. He clamped the two fingers of the sword and also cut off the sword qi. Those two fingers were like two mountains. Unable to get out, it made a "humming" tremor.


    If the other party is a Wuji Dao cultivator, he would not be surprised, but the other party is only in the realm of the Dao, and the cultivator behind him at the moment is also stunned. This scene is like a dream.


    "If you come earlier, this sword will work!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Unfortunately, you are late!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze flashed the Primordial Umbrella in his hand and turned it into a fighting god''s fist. He held the sword between his fingers and pulled it towards him. The Confucian monk was completely out of control and was pulled in front of Ye Tianze. He punched the Confucian monk on the lower abdomen with a fist.


    The terrifying Yuan force, under the double burst of chaotic will, instantly smashed the cultivator''s body and will into dust.


    The cultivator next to the shuttle was drooling, this was completely different from what they expected when they came.


    What they thought of was the creatures of all realms, in front of them, trembling on the ground, but now they found that they had begun to tremble.


    Moreover, they thought of Ye Tianze''s words, Lord Kong Wu is dead, and now they only see the holy teacher Jiechi, but not Kong Wu, they have believed 90%!


    Kong Wu, who can kill Wuji Dao, is probably not many in the world. Moreover, the opponent is in the realm of the Dao, which is two big realms.


    "This is the powerhouse in the Ruins Realm in the heavens?" Ye Tianze was a little puzzled. "Compared to Kong Wu, it is really a hundred and eight thousand miles away. It seems that there are also waste wood in the heavens!"


    If it were someone else, they would have erupted at this moment, but the strong Confucianists who were present were indignant when they heard this, but they dared not speak. This guy like a killing god has surpassed their recognition. Know.


    Several Confucian experts have even begun to retreat.


    And this scene was still seen by the monks in the chaotic homeland. Zhao Yu was full of despair at the moment. He thought that Ye Tianze was at the end of the shot, and the last shot was a miracle, but it could also be seen that Ye Tianze was unable to fight back.


    Yuan Mo, who was standing in the distance, could actually block the strong man just now, but he didn''t stop him, he just wanted to test Ye Tianze''s reality.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not a test, once you try it, the bottom of my heart is cold and cold.

 Chapter 1992

    If he had gone down with a stick before, I am afraid that he would have been beaten to ashes at this moment!


    Compared with the previous killing of Huangfu Xun, Ye Tianze''s strength has been improved again, and it is not a star.


    These Confucian cultivators were all at the same level as him, but Ye Tianze easily took the slashed sword and beat the opponent into a powder with one punch.


    That is to say, Ye Tianze can also punch him into powder now, which makes Yuan Mo''s heart shudder, and he is glad he didn''t do it before.


    But he didn''t know that if his stick fell, Ye Tianze would really be beaten to death.


    And it is the form that cannot be recovered and can only be turned into death.


    It was only after he obtained the 9th-turn golden pill, plus treasures like the Xuanhuang Yuanshi, that his star pattern and Yuanli recovered.


    In the process of recovery, Ye Tianze''s Zhou Tian cosmos was also stabilized in the previous high-intensity battle.


    Of course, this has the effects of the 9th-turn golden core and the Xuanhuang Yuanshi, especially the 9th-turn golden core. After the body has been restored, the star pattern has more than doubled compared to the previous one.


    The Xuanhuang Yuanshi expanded his own Heavenly Gang and Earthshade, and the thousand and eighty Xingxuan made the original Zhoutian universe more solid and thicker than before.


    This also made Ye Tianze believe in the words of the Martial Dao Tiandian, the resources in Myriad Realms have given him very little improvement.


    Only the resources in the heavens can make him further improve.


    Although the remaining Confucian strongmen were shocked by Ye Tianze''s cruelty, they did not escape because they knew that they could not escape at all.


    It was at this moment that Saint Master Jiechi erased the Ming Dynasty and gradually returned to its original form.


    The head of the Confucian sect strongman flashed light in his eyes, and immediately bowed to the holy teacher Jie Chi, saying, "Liang Qing, the younger disciple of Confucian sect, respectfully ask the holy teacher to take action to subdue this demon."


    "Respectfully ask the Holy Master to take action and surrender to this demon!" A group of Confucian disciples looked respectfully and worshipped the pilgrim Master Jie Chi with a pious tone.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he felt a little uneasy. He knew the power of this holy teacher''s ruler, and he could even erase it in the Ming Dynasty. It must have surpassed Kong Wu by many times, but it didn''t really bring out the full power of the divine artifact. Power only.


    If the artifact spirit in it is really moved, it will be a more terrifying crisis than encountering Kong Wu. His newly recovered body is afraid that it will be destroyed quickly.


    Almost immediately, he rushed towards the holy teacher''s ruler, and a group of Confucian sect powerhouses saw this, their faces changed greatly, and Liang Qing, the leader, shouted: "Bold and evil, you dare to blaspheme the holy teacher''s ruler, take it immediately. Open your dirty hands, or..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze, who stretched out his hand to grab the holy teacher''s ruler, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis erupting.


    "not good!"


    He reacted at the first time, launched the star escape technique, and escaped from this place.


    However, his body suddenly felt like he was being pressed down by a hundred thousand mountains. When he turned his head, the holy teacher Jiezhi had already hit him.


    The ruler contains a power of enlightenment, and all living beings cannot resist this power of enlightenment. Ye Tianze''s chaotic will, under this power of enlightenment, can''t even come out of the sea of ??consciousness, but shrinks into a ball.


    The most terrifying thing is that in addition to the power of enlightenment, the power of the holy teacher''s ruler itself has not yet fallen, and the star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body is close to collapse.


    If this is beaten, it is estimated that the effect is similar to that of the Confucian monk who punched him just now, and he will be beaten into powder.


    "Chong"


    There was a loud noise, and at this moment, a golden light flashed and enveloped Ye Tianze, blocking the huge power of this foot.


    The surrounding void collapsed directly under this sound wave, Yuan Mo and those Confucian sect powerhouses were both bleeding from the shocking seven orifices and seriously injured.


    It was the golden bell that covered Ye Tianze, and the little bell saved Ye Tianze''s life at a critical moment.


    However, after all, the small bell is not in full shape. The small bell''s body is deformed by this ruler, and the center is directly concave.


    "You have to remember, Lao Tzu saved your life just now. If you have something good in the future, if you keep it hidden, you have no conscience!" Xiao Zhong immediately complained.


    Ye Tianze was a little moved, but he didn''t feel well. Although he was blocked, the shock still caused him to vomit blood, and the star pattern on his body collapsed.


    Fortunately, the power of Jiuzhuan Jindan has not completely disappeared, otherwise, he will be seriously injured at this moment.


    "Why don''t you talk to him?" Ye Tianze said, "It''s an artifact of good fortune, why bother each other!"


    "Talk about it, this old sect of Confucianism can''t talk about it at all, not to mention that you killed his Confucian disciples so unscrupulously, and you were awakened by these Confucian disciples. His true spirit, you think he will let you go. ?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "Besides, strength is the most important thing. With the way I am now, how can I have the right to talk to him!"


    "Fortune artifact also says that the strong are respected?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    Xiao Zhong took Ye Tianze and used the huge force of the ruler just now to escape directly from here. Those Confucian monks reacted and found that the holy teacher Jiechi was also chasing after them, and had already disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "That thing...why is it so familiar?" Liang Qing thought of the golden bell just now.


    But he couldn''t remember it for a while, because the golden bell had disappeared for a long time, and he had only seen pictures in the classics.


    The rest of the Confucian cultivators naturally needless to say, let alone the golden bell at the moment, which is not a complete form at all.


    However, they know that the crisis has been lifted, and even Ye Tianze, the great enemy, will be beheaded by Saint Master Jie Chi, which is certain.


    The holy teacher Jiechi is the divine artifact of Confucianism. If Ye Tianze can''t be killed, then it is not called the divine artifact of good fortune.


    Yuan Mo saw that something was wrong, and he had no plans to fight these Confucian strongmen, and immediately fled back to his chaotic homeland.


    Liang Qing and the others did not plan to follow the Saint Master Jiechi, they turned their attention to the chaotic homeland, and said: "Master Kong Wu died, and the sword book has not been taken back, if we go back like this, I am afraid we will not be able to live! "


    "Destroying these beasts in the chaotic homeland is also an account!" A group of Confucian monks were boiling with murderous intent.


    In their opinion, the monks in these chaotic homes are not monks at all, but a group of beasts, and people will not reason with beasts.


    Liang Qing nodded in agreement, he came to the front of the grand formation, and said in a commanding tone: "Open the formation immediately, and those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!"


    If the person guarding the entrance is a cultivator from other forces, they will definitely hesitate, but it is the Anbu cultivator who guards the entrance.


    They didn''t even think about it, they directly urged the big formation to cover Liang Qing and the others.


    Liang Qing''s complexion changed greatly, and they quickly got out of the big formation. Although they were in the Ruins Realm, they didn''t have the crushing strength like Kong Wu.


    "Damn!"


    Liang Qing, who was repeatedly frustrated, was furious, "I limit you to wait within three breaths and open the great formation, otherwise, the Confucian Sect will wipe out the chaotic homeland!"


    Three breaths passed, and there was no sign of the big formation opening at all. A group of Confucian monks looked at each other, suddenly not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 1993

    Although Xiao Zhong was not in full form, he was not slow at all, and he discussed countermeasures with Ye Tianze while running.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. If this ruler is really aggressive, I can''t resist it, and sooner or later I will be caught up."


    Xiao Zhong said.


    Ye Tianze also has no way to do it. The other party is an artifact of good fortune. Even if the sword of mind comes again, it is impossible to repel the other party.


    "I can delay for half an hour at most." Xiao Zhong said, "If you can''t think of a way for half an hour, don''t blame me."


    What Xiao Zhong meant, Ye Tianze knew very well, if he couldn''t do anything for half an hour, he would definitely abandon himself and run away alone.


    "If after half an hour, you can''t hold it any more, I will lift the previous seal and you can leave!" Ye Tianze said.


    This time it was Xiao Zhong''s turn to be silent. He originally thought that Ye Tianze would get angry with him, but he didn''t expect that he would decide to let him go.


    As an artifact of good fortune, if Xiao Zhong recovers, he will naturally look down on the heavens. He should have been very happy when he heard this answer, but at this moment, he found that instead of being happy, he was a little lost.


    "Did I have feelings for him too?"


    Xiao Zhong thought, as soon as he had this thought, his body trembled for a while, "I''ve helped him so much, and if I continue to help him, I''m afraid it will get deeper and deeper. Now is a good opportunity. I have already done my best!"


    In the face of the holy teacher''s ruler, which is also an artifact of good fortune, even in its peak period, it is only half a catty, let alone like this.


    Ye Tianze gave up Xiao Zhong and let him run for his life. In fact, there was no way. His strength was too weak. Compared with the divine artifact, it was a world of difference.


    If you show a death mentality now, I am afraid that you will die faster.


    This has nothing to do with his ability, it''s just that the opponent is too powerful, and it can''t be compared with the previous Wuji Dao Kong Wu.


    "It''s definitely not enough to be tough!"


    Ye Tianze began to rack his brains. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of a countermeasure, "It turned out to be the power of enlightenment. Since it is a holy teacher, then..."


    Then, Xiao Zhong suddenly found out that Ye Tianze actually started to draw in his body.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Zhong''s face was full of confusion and confusion.


    "Draw!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You still have the time to paint at this time?" Xiao Zhong couldn''t believe it, "What time is this!"


    "Half an hour, trust me!" Ye Tianze said, "This is the only way to do it."


    Xiao Zhong was puzzled, and he could only flee quickly. Although he had already made up his mind to leave, he still tried his best for half an hour. After all, he knew each other once.


    But soon Xiao Zhong found out what Ye Tianze was thinking. He was indeed painting, but what he painted was not a formation, but a person, a woman of peerless beauty.


    "Your mother is really a genius, you can think of this kind of method!" Xiao Zhong looked at the peerless face and couldn''t believe it, "But if you can''t draw it, it will disperse when you draw it. of."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it!"


    Ye Tianze was engrossed and devoted himself to recalling her face.


    Yes, he painted Qin Weiyang, the master of the other shore. Since the holy teacher Jiechi is the power of enlightenment, then, can it enlighten the master of the other side?


    The answer is obviously no. Ye Tianze painted a portrait of Qin Weiyang, that is, to give himself a layer of insurance, but he is not sure whether the holy teacher Jiechi is really afraid.


    But he thought of Confucius. There are many rules and etiquettes in Confucianism, and the holy teacher Jiechi exists with the power of enlightenment. Naturally, he would not dare to disobey the master of the other side.


    Otherwise, it is against the rules of Confucianism and violates the etiquette of superior and inferior.


    Soon, half an hour will pass, and Ye Tianze sketched the last stroke. When he saw the person in the painting, his heart was inexplicably sad.


    What he recalled in his mind was all the experiences he had experienced in the prehistoric world. For a moment, he really hoped that he would never know the truth, and hoped that he would pass through Qin Weiyang''s plan in a daze. All his life.


    He didn''t worry that the painting would dissipate, because he painted it with his own heart and devoted all his emotions to Qin Weiyang.


    He reached out and touched the cheek of the person in the painting and said, "You have drawn me, drawn the trajectory of all my life, but never thought whether I would accept it or not, sometimes I also imagine what you said. , do not pursue the truth, but in my memory, you may not exist, but you have been carved into my heart. The so-called parting should be that after you left, you did not return as scheduled! "


    The painting in front of him did not collapse, making Xiao Zhong feel very magical, but also a little uneasy.


    Under normal circumstances, no one can draw the Lord of the Other Shore, even at the level of the Taoist Lord, but Ye Tianze did it. Not only did he draw it, but he also didn''t collapse.


    Although he didn''t know why this was, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. It was just the crisis in front of him that made him recover quickly.


    "What now?" Xiao Zhong asked.


    "Let me out. If you wait a minute, I''ll be beaten to pieces by him, and you can run as far as you can."


    Ye Tianze said, "The seal, I have lifted it for you."


    Xiao Zhong was stunned for a moment, and after examining it carefully, he found that the seal had indeed been lifted: "You''re not afraid, I suddenly turned against the water now and obliterated you?"


    "Actually, there are many opportunities for you to kill me, but you never did it." Ye Tianze said, "So, you won''t do it now, we have never been a master-servant relationship, maybe we can describe it as a friend, even more so. Appropriate, the premise is... you are willing to recognize me as a friend!"


    "You don''t come."


    Xiao Zhong''s tone suddenly became extremely blunt, "At this time, do you think that I will give up the source to save you because of your fake compassion for the cat crying and the mouse? Impossible!"


    While speaking, Xiao Zhong directly threw Ye Tianze out and said, "Little Master, I wish I could stay far away from you, so I can go all over the world at ease."


    As he said, after throwing Ye Tianze out, Xiao Zhong disappeared without a trace. Ye Tianze looked at the direction he was leaving and gave a wry smile.


    He was holding the Primordial Umbrella in one hand and the painting in the other, but he was facing the Holy Master Jiechi, and he hit the top of his head.


    His only means now is the painting in front of him.

 Chapter 1994

    Ye Tianze felt the collapse again when the holy teacher''s ruler fell, but the painting floating above his head, for some reason, did not collapse.


    It stands to reason that this painting is only composed of simple patterns, and it is impossible to resist the teaching power of the holy teacher Jiechi.


    But what Ye Tianze couldn''t imagine was that the sage''s rule was not slowed down much by the existence of the painting.


    Feeling the increased pressure, Ye Tianze''s face became ugly: "I''m so unwilling, I haven''t even spoken your answer!"


    He closed his eyes, and between life and death, what he recalled in his mind was everything in the prehistoric world.


    In those past years, he thought of Suzaku, and he didn''t even say goodbye to her before he died. He thought of Qin Weiyang, and he still didn''t ask for the answer.


    For a moment, he regretted that he didn''t follow Qin Weiyang''s arrangement. If that''s the case, he might still be living in the painting, and he would have spent a long time with Wu Xie and Suzaku, exhausting all his years.


    But just at the moment of regret, he dispelled the idea of ??regret, all this was his own choice, once again, he would still go like this, he may not have Qin Weiyang in his memory, but Qin Weiyang in his heart , but can never be erased.


    He closed his eyes for a long time, and the scene like being struck by lightning did not appear. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the holy teacher''s ruler did not fall.


    Instead, it was suspended above the painting, but Ye Tianze could really feel the power of the holy teacher''s ruler.


    "call!"


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh, shuddered, and swallowed: "As expected, if the sage''s ruler is knocked down, it is against the superiority and inferiority. Don''t Confucianism pay attention to these etiquettes!"


    Given ten thousand courage to the Confucian Sect Great Sage, he would not dare to educate the master of the other side. After all, the master of the other side is the real master of this chaotic world.


    The holy teacher''s ruler did not fall, but it did not disappear, but hovered above the painting, forming a confrontation.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "The Lord of the other shore is the Lord of all living beings, and all things are blessed by him. With a ruler, he dares to cross the other shore. Is this trying to deceive the Lord?"


    "Buzz!"


    The holy teacher Jiechi suddenly vibrated violently, turned into a light, left the sky above the painting, and then quickly hit Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen.


    When Ye Tianze was about to stop the painting in front of him, the holy teacher Jiezhi paused again, hovering in mid-air and started a confrontation with him.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tianze remembered the countermeasures. Although the crisis has been resolved, it has not been completely resolved. Confrontation like this is not the way to go.


    Just when he was at a loss, Xiao Zhong''s mean voice came: "I didn''t expect it, it really works, it''s really self-defeating!"


    "Didn''t you leave?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "You already said that you want to leave your friends. Do you think I am the kind of person who betrays your friends? Although I am an artifact, I am also spiritual."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I thought of a way, maybe I can deal with him, and by the way, I can collect a treasure!"


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    Xiao Zhong said mysteriously: "You come in first, and you will find out later!"


    Saying that, Ye Tianze was sucked into Xiao Zhong''s body by a force, and then quickly escaped, and the Saint Master Jie Chi immediately chased after him.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, after an unknown amount of time, Ye Tianze suddenly felt the space in front of him, a little familiar.


    "You know what to do now!" Xiao Zhong said with a smile.


    "understood."


    Ye Tianze said.


    This is chaos. Ye Tianze has been here before, and he has experienced several crises, all of which have been spent in this chaos.


    And in this chaos, what is hidden is that day''s gang god bracelet, and Xiao Zhong has been beaten a lot by him before.


    "It''s good to understand, let''s avenge the previous revenge together!" Xiao Zhong said through gritted teeth.


    After he escaped into the chaos, the holy teacher Jiechi also escaped into it, and Xiao Zhong released all the power as soon as he entered.


    After a while, the huge aura appeared, the golden light flashed, and it hit him, and a fierce voice came: "How dare you come here."


    "Hahaha, I''m here to fight with you today!" The breath released by Xiao Zhong covered up the Saint Master Jie ruler behind him.


    "Very good, then today will devour your source, so that you will never be born again." The vicious voice said.


    However, at the moment when the Tiangang God Bracelet called, the small bell who had been prepared for a long time suddenly escaped, and the Tiangang God Bracelet hit the back of the small bell straight.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, as soon as it hits, a big event happens. The holy teacher''s ruler and the Tiangang god bracelet collided with each other at the first time.


    The Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet is a congenital holy treasure comparable to a fortune artifact, while the holy teacher''s ruler is a real fortune artifact.


    The two sides collided, and the entire chaotic space, the gray chaotic qi, was all forced away, the clear qi rose, and the turbid qi sank.


    Countless eggs of chaos bred in chaos exploded directly under the ripples caused by this collision.


    The golden bell hid quickly, but was still thrown out and yelled, "Damn it, if I was at the peak of my life, how could I allow you to make trouble!"


    Saying so, his body is very honest, and he escapes faster than anyone else, but not long after he escaped, he heard an angry curse: "You damn broken bell, how dare you count me!"


    "Things that are like idiots, if you don''t get into good luck, you just want to swallow my origin, and don''t see if you can''t stand it!" Xiao Zhong scolded back, "Fight with your grandfather Zhong and practice for another eight million years. !"


    "You destroy my true spirit, and I will kill you." The Tiangang God Bracelet rushed towards him angrily.


    "Hey, come here, Lord Zhong, I''m waiting for you!" Little Zhong really stopped.


    I saw a gold dangling bracelet and flew over from a distance, but when he came to Xiao Zhong, he suddenly stopped. He seemed to realize something, like a cat meeting a mouse. , did not know what happened.


    In the next scene, Ye Tianze was stunned. The golden bracelet that escaped did not fly out, as if it was captured by some force.


    It turned out to be getting smaller and smaller, and getting closer and closer to Xiao Zhong, he looked at it carefully, only to find that Xiao Zhong took the Tiangang God Bracelet and suppressed it in his body.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze was a little worried, "If you bring him in, I''m not going to die!"


    "Take out your Primordial Umbrella, and hurry out to block that Saint Master''s ruler!" Xiao Zhong said, "Leave this guy to me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask him how he did it at all. Holding the Primordial Umbrella, he left the Treasure Golden Bell and opened the umbrella in the chaos. When the chaotic energy poured in, it was completely blocked by the Primordial Umbrella.


    Sure enough, this green leather was so powerful that when Saint Master Jiechi came, he immediately took out the painting and blocked it in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the holy teacher''s ruler stopped in front of the painting, and that day, the gang god bracelet was taken into the body by Xiao Zhong.


    "Damn it, let you be arrogant, I will suppress you to the end of the world this time!" Xiao Zhong said viciously.

 Chapter 1995

    Xiao Zhong''s bad breath had obviously been held back for a long time. Now that it was expressed, he immediately felt refreshed.


    In the Chaos Qi, Ye Tianze was under enormous pressure. Although the Primordial Umbrella could block the Chaos Qi, it only isolated 50 to 60% of the pressure, and he had to bear the rest.


    "Is it done? I can''t hold it anymore." Ye Tianze shouted.


    "It''s done." Xiao Zhong immediately involved Ye Tianze.


    He was ready for a long time, and immediately escaped into the depths of this chaotic area at the moment when the Saint Master Jiezhi called.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The holy teacher''s ruler is detrimental to the characteristics of the innate spiritual treasure. This is the power of that enlightenment. If you hit someone, you may fall directly into the realm. If you hit the treasure, it will directly degrade the treasure."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Just now, this day, the Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet and the Sage Master Jijie had a hard fight. Although he has the power to create an artifact, he is not a divine artifact after all. One ruler directly took him from the holy innate spiritual treasure. You fell into the mortal world and entered the ranks of high-grade congenital spiritual treasures, do you think it''s a loss?"


    "That means, the bracelet can''t be restored?" Ye Tianze was still terrified.


    "That''s not it. Give him time to recover, but it will take a long time. During this time, I will let me ravage him. Besides, he is still suppressed by me, so don''t even think about recovery. "


    Xiao Zhong said, "This time I can ravage him at will."


    Ye Tianze looked at the Tiangang Divine Bracelet in the space, which was suppressed to death, and he was still very afraid. This thing is just reaching the sun. If it is really powerful, I am afraid it is no less than the ruler of the holy teacher.


    However, the strength of the holy teacher''s ruler is different from that of the Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet. Just an ability that can hit people and fall into the realm is enough to defy the sky.


    "What should I do now?" This painting was Ye Tianze''s last trump card. Although it was a talisman, if he was always threatened, he might not be able to do anything.


    "Wait, I''ll recover first, and I''ll talk to him when I''m almost recovered." Xiao Zhong said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Xiao Zhong''s idea was, but as time passed, he clearly felt that the space in Xiao Zhong''s body began to change gradually. Compared with before, it became more and more tyrannical. regain strength.


    If Ye Tianze didn''t worry about it before, but now that he has lifted Xiao Zhong''s seal, it will be different.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Zhong''s voice appeared again, and Ye Tianze could no longer perceive the existence of the outside world.


    In his voice, it was no longer as youthful as before, but there was a depth of vicissitudes.


    "Finally recovered." Xiao Zhong said, "Tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant, but he knew that vigilance was useless now, and asked, "How much have you recovered?"


    "About 50%." Xiao Zhong said, "The Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet is hiding here, and I have collected a lot of spiritual things born in the eggs of chaos, all of which have been swallowed by me."


    "Then have you come up with a way to deal with the Saint Master Jiexi?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Well!" Xiao Zhong''s tone suddenly became indifferent, "Shouldn''t you think about your current situation?"


    "If you kill me now, it will only erase my consciousness, but that is not real death."


    Ye Tianze said, "The real death is that I turned into an unconscious death plague, swept the entire chaotic land, and quickly expanded to the civilization of the world. Do you think that is in line with your original intention?"


    Xiao Zhong was silent for a while, and after a long time, he said, "I''ll have a good talk with him."


    "Why doesn''t he speak all the time?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Since he is a holy teacher, Jiechi, with an existence like you, it is not difficult to make a sound."


    "This guy, how can I say it, is relatively cold, just like those guards of Confucianism, all of them are pretentious."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Besides, the divine artifact has long been beyond the scope of language communication. Most of the time, we communicate with consciousness."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. After Xiao Zhong''s voice disappeared, the space fell silent again, and he began to look at the God Gang that day.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Zhong''s voice appeared again, but this time Ye Tianze clearly felt that his voice was a little low.


    "Something''s wrong." Xiao Zhong said.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The big thing is bad."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Xiao Zhong did not answer, but fell into a long silence.


    "After the second plague war, the chaotic world is different from what I thought." Xiao Zhong said, "All beings lose their way, the law is crying, the world will collapse again, and everything will return to chaos."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze was at a loss, "Is this what the sage Jiechi told you?"


    "It''s the calculus of the boat on the other side." Xiao Zhong said, "The Lord of the other side can''t support this world."


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous and said, "What do you mean by not being able to hold on, she is the master of the other shore, the guardian of the law of chaos."


    "What if it''s stronger than the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, and it can''t hold up in the end?" Xiao Zhong said, "The law is lost, all things are lost, the chaotic world will cease to exist, and they are all looking for a new ship to the other side. ."


    "A new ship to the other side?" Ye Tianze panicked inexplicably, "Isn''t there a ship to the other side? Why are you still looking for a new ship?"


    "All beings in chaos are thinking about boarding, but the boat on the other side is not immortal." Xiao Zhong said, "It is said that the boat on the other side is actually to find the real other side."


    "The real other side?" Ye Tianze became more and more confused, "Isn''t the chaotic world the other side? Isn''t the boat on the other side the other side of all beings in chaos?"


    "That is the other side in the hearts of all beings, not the real other side."


    Xiao Zhong said, "It is said that the boat on the other side had rumored that the first generation of the master of the other side had only seen the real other side, and there were also rumors that the first generation of the master of the other side did not fall, but entered the real world of the other side. ."


    The more Ye Tianze listened, the more he couldn''t understand it. What he thought of at the moment was only Qin Weiyang. If she couldn''t hold it any longer, wouldn''t she never get the answer?


    "actually¡­¡­"


    Xiao Zhong seemed to understand something, but halfway through his words, he swallowed, "I have reached an agreement with him."


    "What agreement?" Ye Tianze was flustered at the moment, he had an urgent idea to improve his strength.


    This was the first time he felt that he didn''t have much time.


    "Actually, you still have time, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry. If the Lord of the Other Shore can''t hold it anymore, she can last longer than your current Shouyuan."


    Xiao Zhong said, "You will definitely see her."

 Chapter 1996

    Xiao Zhong''s comfort calmed Ye Tianze''s mind, but he felt that there was something in Xiao Zhong''s words and asked, "What agreement did you reach?"


    "I''m going to the heavens." Xiao Zhong said, "I went to find the lampshade, maybe it has seen through it long ago, so I left early, the second plague war, I ran away, but this time, I will never will run away again."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Whether it was the ancient magic lamp or the golden bell, Ye Tianze never regarded them as an object.


    They are their friends growing up, and they go through life and death with them, even though they are always cheating.


    "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. If there is fate, maybe we will meet again."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I am very optimistic about you, there is a reason for your existence. Since you have walked out of the picture of all living beings and came to this chaotic world, then you have the meaning of your existence, whether it is the destruction of all living beings, or the hope of all living beings. Between your thoughts, the rest of the answer, you have to find it yourself!"


    "Are you going...to help the Lord of the Other Shore stabilize the Law of Chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Xiao Zhong didn''t answer immediately, he fell into silence again, Ye Tianze couldn''t feel his emotions at this moment, because he had recovered half of his strength, and with his current strength, it was impossible to speculate on Xiao Zhong''s mind.


    But he knows that even if he asks, Xiao Zhong will answer, it''s useless to tell you, it''s better not to know.


    Yes, he is not even better than Xiao Zhong now, and the difficulties that Xiao Zhong faces are things that he cannot face, and may not even be able to come back alive.


    How can he be? Knowing that, it only adds to the trouble.


    "You need to find the answer yourself." Xiao Zhong said, "This bracelet is given to you. I believe that with your means, you can tame him."


    The sealed Tiangang divine bracelet fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, but he was not at all happy: "Are you leaving again?"


    Xiao Zhong was silent.


    Ye Tianze held the Tiangang bracelet and smiled bitterly: "Let''s go, I will become stronger until I get you back."


    Xiao Zhong hesitated, and finally replied: "We will wait for you to come back."


    He took Ye Tianze away from this chaos, put him down outside the chaos, and then quickly escaped into the chaos.


    Ye Tianze looked at the chaos and let out a long breath: "At least...I still have this..."


    When he looked at the painting he had drawn, he found that the face composed of lines in the painting seemed to have eroded over time and gradually began to blur.


    This shocked him, and he immediately activated his Yuan Li to continue to fill up the disappearing face, but no matter how fast he filled it, he couldn''t keep up with the disappearing speed.


    In the end, the painting collapsed in front of him and became a little bit of starlight. His heart suddenly felt lost, but he was not reconciled.


    He started carving again, but the moment he raised his hand and started writing, he suddenly found that the people in his memory were gradually blurring.


    "Why...it''s like this." He found that he couldn''t remember Qin Weiyang''s appearance at this moment.


    It''s not that the memory disappeared, but that the memory gradually began to blur, as if a long time had passed, and her figure was so blurred that she couldn''t see clearly.


    But the feeling in his heart didn''t disappear, which made him keep trying to think about it, but the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tianze finally gave up, looking at the busy Chaos, he felt so confused for the first time.


    The brush and ink are swiped, and the ink color is gradually dyed. I can draw the world''s landscapes, but I can''t draw your smile.


    "Let''s go... they''re gone."


    Ye Tianze lowered his head, his face full of frustration.


    "Little guy, there are some things in this chaos that you are destined to be powerless to do. You need to look away." A strange and gloomy voice came.


    Ye Tianze suddenly came back to his senses, but found that it was the Tiangang God Bracelet in his hand who was speaking. For some reason, he inexplicably hated this Tiangang God Bracelet.


    He directly suppressed the Tiangang Divine Bracelet into the depths of the universe within his body, sealed him up, and let out a long breath.


    "I will find you!" Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    Xiao Zhong''s departure left the universe in his body without support, and no one to protect his experience. Ye Tianze let the shit out of the Central Continent.


    At this moment, under the tempering of Xiao Zhong, it is no longer as fragile as before. With the baptism of green cattle blood, and the nourishment of high-level resources such as green beef, it can basically maintain the state of ordinary heavenly horses.


    Then, he sacrificed Ling Yunsuo and immediately returned to his chaotic home.


    He had been away for about half a month, and during this half month, the Confucian monks headed by Liang Qing had no choice but to enter the chaotic home.


    The appearance of the huge Ling Yunsuo made Liang Qing''s skin stand up. They hadn''t seen Ling Yunsuo before, and they didn''t know the existence of Ling Yunsuo. They thought it was another force from the heavens.


    Liang Qing stepped forward immediately and said, "Dare to ask which side Tian''s Lord is coming?"


    With Ling Yunsuo, it must not be an ordinary civilization. Even if he is not as high as his Confucianism, it is not much different, not to mention that he has eaten all the hardships he has never suffered in the heavens in Wanjie. At this time, Liang Qing still has a request For people, the attitude is naturally very low.


    Before Ye Tianze in Ling Yunshuo came out, there were bursts of cheers at the entrance of the chaotic home.


    "Are you crazy?" Liang Qing and the others felt strange.


    However, when Ye Tianze walked out and put away Ling Yunsuo, Liang Qing and others were all dumbfounded, looking at him in disbelief.


    "You...how could there be Ling Yunsuo, you...how could you survive in the hands of the Holy Master Jiechi, this is impossible."


    Liang Qing just wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to talk nonsense with them, he strode towards them, Liang Qing and the others swallowed and said, "If you dare to kill us, the Confucian sect will kill you, you..."


    Before they could finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand and slammed it down. Dozens of Confucian cultivators knew their situation at this time. Kong Wu killed them, do you still care about how many of them?


    After killing Liang Qing and others, Ye Tianze stepped into the Chaos Homeland and returned to the Chaos Palace. Until this moment, his chaotic will was completely fulfilled.


    His will was shrouded in the nine major city-states, and in the entire chaotic homeland, hundreds of billions of monks immediately bowed their heads and worshipped.


    "Meet my lord!"


    "Meet my emperor!"


    The names of the Honghuang people and the monks are completely different, but until this moment, the entire chaotic homeland has returned to their hearts.


    In the Chaos Palace, Ye Tianze felt a steady stream of thoughts coming towards him. This was the real belief, which was received by his chaotic will.


    At this moment, in his sea of ??consciousness, there are two wills, one is chaos and the other is death.

 Chapter 1997

    The entire chaotic homeland has returned to their hearts, and all beliefs have entered Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, which is not in the interests of the Martial Arts Temple.


    However, although Ye Tianze agreed to his conditions, he was on an equal footing, so the Temple of Martial Arts could not stop Ye Tianze at this moment.


    What''s more, the Martial Dao Tiandian needs the Honghuang clan, and it needs all the monks in the chaotic homeland where everyone is returning to their hearts.


    "I hope you can keep your promise."


    Xinglong''s voice came.


    At this moment, the Chaos Palace was completely in the hands of Ye Tianze, and the strong will of Chaos gradually isolated Star Dragon''s will.


    Although the Heavenly Temple of Martial Arts and Xinglong are still powerful, the Xinglong at this moment has given Ye Tianze enough respect, not entering his domain of consciousness, but communicating with his will from the outside world.


    "It''s natural," Ye Tianze said. "The Chaos Homeland is unified, so it''s time to change its name. From now on, this place will be called the Honghuang Homeland."


    Xinglong didn''t object. According to Ye Tianze''s plan, the original set of rules in Chaos Land no longer applies.


    Previously, Chaos Home was a rule of internal friction. The Martial Dao Heavenly Temple constantly provided resources. The monks fought in a world without rules, and finally formed killings and beliefs, all of which belonged to the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple.


    But this time, Ye Tianze did not accept Xinglong''s follow-up conditions, but single-handedly destroyed Kong Wu and the monks of the Confucian sect, and let everyone return to their hearts, which was equivalent to taking away the belief that originally belonged to Xinglong.


    If the rules are changed, Star Dragon will inevitably lose the power to kill, so Star Dragon will no longer be able to grow.


    However, Ye Tianze unified the chaotic homeland and integrated hundreds of billions of monks from the nine major city-states, which also meant that he declared war with all civilizations in the world.


    "After changing the name, the army of the Honghuang tribe will leave the chaotic homeland and conquer the chaotic land. All homelands will be unified in the chaotic land."


    Ye Tianze said, "The place covered by my will is the place where the Heavenly Temple of Martial Arts is erected, and then we will start a war with the civilization of the worlds!"


    In this regard, Xinglong expressed his satisfaction and said, "I look forward to our cooperation."


    After Xinglong''s problem was resolved, the rest were the monks of the chaotic homeland, and Ye Tianze''s will covered the chaotic homeland.


    The chaotic homeland was officially renamed Honghuang. Even if everyone returned to their hearts, this move still caused a huge shock in the entire homeland.


    Because Ye Tianze had previously promised that even if the Honghuang clan ruled this place, they would never change the original rules.


    "If the original rules are changed, the Honghuang people will have a huge advantage, and all the resources that belonged to us will be taken away by the Honghuang people."


    "Who is willing to stay in the chaotic homeland, we are not convinced!"


    The entire chaotic homeland, after changing its name, immediately gave birth to huge chaos. The monks who had returned to their hearts caused chaos in the eight city-states.


    Fortunately, the prehistoric people who guarded the eight major city-states quickly suppressed the chaos, but Ye Tianze felt that the cultivator''s belief that originally flocked to him was reduced by 90% in an instant.


    The monks in the entire chaotic homeland are full of hatred for him. If it weren''t for the existence of Tang Tianjun and the others, and his previous deterrence, I am afraid that the major city-states would have already become a pot of porridge.


    Ye Tianze''s will, covering nine major city-states, followed by announcing his next plan.


    "You didn''t have a choice, and neither did we. The unified chaotic homeland broke all the original rules and robbed the heavens, the world, and the interests of countless civilizations!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice resounded in the nine major city-states. This is the effect of the perfect will of chaos. He can almost teleport over within the range covered by the will. At this moment, his dominance is comparable to that of the first generation of chaos masters. .


    "The current chaotic home is ours. If they come to take it back, will you be willing?" Ye Tianze said.


    The monks in the major city-states were all silent.


    If it was before, they had no choice. This is the rule of the land of chaos. In name, it belongs to the Lord of Chaos, but in fact, it belongs to the heavens and the world, and those civilizations control it.


    "We are not reconciled, but what is the use of not being reconciled. If the civilizations of the heavens and the world come over, it will be the tendency of Mount Tai to suppress the eggs!"


    The monks were terrified.


    "Then fight them. The civilization of the heavens and the world has accumulated countless time, but we have the Martial Arts Temple!"


    Ye Tianze said, "From now on, the rules of the Martial Arts Temple have changed, the Martial Arts Field will no longer receive Martial Merit Points, and the Colosseum will no longer have Martial Merit Points. You must go to battle and take the heads of those monks in the heavens and the world. In exchange, the more heads you get, the more trophies you get, and the more martial arts points you get!"


    "What, the rules have changed, how is this possible, is that place of chaos, is it still a place of chaos?"


    "It has changed, everything has changed, the outside world is about to invade the land of chaos, we are all going to die here, he is crazy, the Lord of Chaos is crazy, he is going to fight against all civilizations in the heavens and the world, he is out of his mind !"


    Ye Tianze''s words, not only did not tell them to calm down, but made these monks even more frightened, the heavens and the world!


    They are all from the heavens and the world. Of course, 90% of them are from the world, and only a small part is from the heavens, and more than half of them were cut off by Ye Tianze in the previous war.


    Just because they came from there, they knew that this war could not be won at all, not to mention the heavens, but to say the ten thousand worlds.


    In addition to the most basic civilization, the history of the intermediate civilization exceeds that of the chaotic land. What are you going to fight with others?


    "No, there is hope. At the beginning of the establishment of the Chaos Land, didn''t the first generation of Chaos Lord join forces with the Martial Dao Tiandian to defeat the invasion from the heavens and the world? Finally, the power of the heavens and the world receded, and it was achieved. balance now."


    "Yeah, the chaotic place can become a chaotic place, and even the legalists can''t penetrate it, because of the existence of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, the current chaotic master, even in the realm of the Dao, killed Wuji Dao. The strong man of the Confucian cultivator is still alive under the ruler of the holy teacher, and his strength will never be inferior to the first generation of chaos masters!"


    "Heads, exchange heads for martial arts points, it''s exciting to think about it, those high-level civilizations treat the monks in our chaotic land as beasts, even if they are not unified and do not go to war, they will not let us go, but also It''s better to fight them to the death, exchange their heads for martial arts points, and strengthen themselves!"


    There are pessimistic monks, but there are also excited monks. The blood of sinners flows in the chaotic land. They are either wanted by the legal family or the descendants of the monks wanted by the legal family.


    From the beginning to the end, the days when the knife head licked blood and pinned his head to the belt of his trousers.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the heavens and the world were too huge and the accumulation was too deep, they would never be so pessimistic.


    However, the war in the early days of the Chaos Lands gave them hope.


    When their thinking turned around, they suddenly discovered that what was in front of them was a road to the sky.


    Skull! They only need to beheaded to exchange for martial arts points. The top of their heads is no longer exploited by major forces. They only need to fight to become stronger.


    Didn''t they come to the Chaos Land to become stronger?


    At this moment, the blood of all the monks in the Chaos Land was inspired, and they were like war machines about to start.


    "There are continuous blood transfusions from the Martial Arts Temple, and they continue to deny the Martial Arts Temple. With our organizational skills, these monks will become devils who have come out of hell!"


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other, as if they had seen the Seven Armies of the Human Race that had once condensed into one.


    The rules of the heavens and the world should be changed.

 Chapter 1998

    When Ye Tianze announced that all the monks in the chaotic homeland could join the Seventh Army of Weiyang, the entire homeland immediately boiled.


    They thought that the Honghuang people would become their masters after taking the nine major city-states and unifying their chaotic homeland, and they would all be enslaved.


    But they did not expect that they could all join the Seventh Army of Weiyang and become the Prehistoric Clan.


    This simply subverted their imagination. After all, the prehistoric tribe is the basic plan of the Lord of Chaos. The leader of any force will not abandon his basic plan and let a group of foreign forces that far exceed their number join in.


    Even if they join in, there will be various unequal rules until they are completely digested.


    Uncontrollable forces are actually no different from enemies. To make all monks equal, only a fool can come up with tricks.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze announced that they could join the Weiyang Seventh Army, they were so excited, although they were also worried that after joining, there would be unequal rules.


    But the victory is that their number is far more than the prehistoric tribe. Once they enter the Seventh Army, they can completely divide the Seventh Army and form their own forces.


    In this way, the prehistoric tribe is really their prehistoric tribe, not just the prehistoric tribe of the Lord of Chaos.


    What surprised them the most was that the warriors of the Honghuang tribe didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??opposing it, and their faces were full of proud thoughts.


    This makes the monks in Chaos Home feel chilly. They clearly have an absolute numerical advantage. As long as the Lord of Chaos does not interfere, it is still a problem who swallows whom, but why do they not object?


    Of course, Ye Tianze would not be stupid enough to give these guys real fairness. If for these cultivators, he would let his prehistoric tribe compete on an equal footing with them, then he would really become an idiot.


    The prehistoric tribe is his basic plate, and this is the most loyal team that follows him from birth to death and from the map of all living beings all the way.


    Let these cultivators who follow him through life and death be treated like a group of cultivators who have just joined his camp. Only an idiot can do it.


    The monks of these chaotic homes never thought of it. The reason why the Honghuang people did not object is because, in addition to having enough confidence to compete with opponents that surpassed their number thousands of times, it is also because of the things exchanged in the Martial Arts Temple, they are only Requires half of the martial arts points.


    Whether it is an elephant stepping on an ant or a snake swallowing an elephant, they all have a steel scale in their hearts, and the calculation is clear.


    What happened over the next few months made them feel like they were dreaming.


    Fan Yuqing established a set of effective rules in the major city-states, and the Seventh Army really recruited them just as they imagined.


    Fan Yu established a set of unique military rules in addition to establishing a set of rules governing the nine major city-states.


    This set of military regulations is completely based on the Temple of Martial Arts, supplemented by the Seventh Army. All the monks who joined the legion, in addition to beheading, sacrificed to the Temple of Martial Arts, and obtained martial arts points, can also be killed according to the slashing. Skull for promotion.


    The more heads they chop off, the faster they will advance. They are not the original Honghuang clan, but they can still become generals and even marshals of the Honghuang clan, as long as you chop off enough heads.


    Not only did Ye Tianze really formulate a set of fool rules for monks to be equal, but he even followed this set of fool rules meticulously.


    On the Honghuang Clan side, there is no rebellious intention at all. The entire army, and even the entire Honghuang Clan, are peaceful and friendly, as if they are really harmless to humans and animals, and they are selfless.


    Even for a certain period of time, these monks who joined the Honghuang Clan seemed to be dreaming.


    However, the only military rule that makes them dissatisfied is absolute obedience.


    Military orders are like mountains, any cultivator, no matter how high his cultivation level, who dares to disobey the command of the army and disobey the military orders will be killed without mercy!


    With such a system established, the entire chaotic homeland, the hundreds of billions of monks, were all armed.


    In Zhuge Qi''s words, the prehistoric homeland after the name change at this moment is a complete war machine. As long as Ye Tianze gives an order and starts it, it can crush all the enemies in front of them.


    A year later, chaos in the palace.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic will has been strengthened again, and it can even be said that now it is not the chaotic will, but the chaotic will.


    The chaotic rules disappeared, and the chaotic homeland became a prehistoric homeland. Without chaos, the will of chaos would naturally be weakened.


    However, the will of the heavens, which is the foundation, has the upper hand again at this moment.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s will communicated with the eight major city-states. Kaiyang City had been changed to Vulcan City, and Tianyu City had been changed to Linyuan City, named after the seven major legions.


    In addition, Tianyu City formed a new legion called Qitian Legion, and the head coach of this legion was Yuan Mo.


    The newly formed Qitian Corps, the human race accounts for one-tenth, and the rest are the demon clan, the witch clan, the god clan and the Shura clan within the Honghuang clan.


    Ye Tianze also promised that when the time is right, let these four separate groups form a new army.


    But this is just a promise made by Ye Tianze. He is very clear that in the end, the prehistoric tribe will still be dominated by the human race, supplemented by the four tribes. It is difficult to integrate them, and then let them split up and work alone, which is definitely not acceptable.


    Letting Yuan Mo to rule the army was also a condition for Yuan Mo to join the Honghuang Clan.


    At this moment, the eight major legions, each of which has expanded to a size of 100 million, is enough for Ye Tianze to drink a pot of military supplies if there is no war.


    After consolidating the entire prehistoric homeland and condensing all the forces into one, Ye Tianze knew that the time to unify the chaotic land was ripe.


    But this is only the first battle. It is not difficult to unify the chaotic land. The main thing is to run in the new eight legions and let them be familiar with the tactics of the Honghuang tribe.


    The monks in the chaotic land were used to fighting alone, and they had not really adapted to this kind of fighting where monks formed an army.


    The major homes in the chaotic land are their training grounds.


    If it is just the first battle, it is enough to attack from all sides. After all, the land of chaos is dominated by the current homeland.


    The rest of the homes, no matter how strong they are, are just as good as the new prehistoric homes, let alone the new prehistoric homes that form the army.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze and the head coaches of the eight major legions are discussing facing the invasion from Wanjie civilization.


    After unifying the chaotic land, they will inevitably encounter the civilization of Wanjie. Even if Ye Tianze doesn''t take the initiative to tease them, they will call them soon.


    "The first wave of invasion should not be too strong, after all, the distance is too far, the chaotic land is full of void cracks, and the major forces have not condensed into one rope, there are too many differences, so the first wave should be Deterrence is the main thing!"


    Zhuge Qi analyzed, "However, when they know that we have unified the chaotic land and repelled their first wave of offensive, the world will be united as soon as possible, and the army will invade and destroy us. Destroy it!"


    Ye Tianze felt that Zhuge Qi''s analysis was very reasonable, so he ordered: "Then let''s do it!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Li Chaoying got an unexpected news: "Your Majesty, the homeland of Honghuang has been attacked and is now besieged by the armies of the three major civilizations. Lord Suzaku can''t hold it anymore!"


    "Three major civilizations?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    "Previously, when His Majesty led us to our first homeland, we once destroyed the three major forces in that homeland, but behind those three major forces, there are three intermediate civilizations."


    Li Chaoying said, "According to Wantong, Lord Suzaku once led the army in his homeland to repel the invasion of the three major civilizations, but according to Wantong''s analysis, the three major civilizations did not send many troops. Deterrence is the main thing, after eating the shriveled, I have been preparing for nearly a year to attack our homeland again!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    "Previously, His Majesty sent a batch of resources to the past. Lord Suzaku thought that it would be difficult for you to work hard in a chaotic place, so he did not tell you."


    Li Chaoying smiled bitterly and said, "But how could she have imagined that, not only are you not difficult at all, you have already become the leader of the chaotic land, and the most important thing is that you are... too perverted."


    The cautious Li Chaoying would never say such words before, but this time, for the sake of Lord Suzaku, she had to make it clear.


    If it were her, she probably wouldn''t believe that Ye Tianze had become the lord of chaos and ruled the throne.


    "Then I''ll go there in person, and you will follow the original plan." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let the Vulcan Legion come with you, anyway, do you have Ling Yun Shuo?" Li Chaoying suggested.


    Ye Tianze didn''t need it originally, but after thinking about it, he agreed.


    Tang Tianjun was originally reluctant to go. He is now preparing his army and preparing to take the elite of the Vulcan Legion to sweep the entire chaotic place. Compared with Gao Chenyun, who has won more homes.


    He was suddenly ordered by Ye Tianze to go out with him, naturally he was unwilling.


    But as soon as I heard that something happened in the first home, I thought that my wife and children were still there, I couldn''t care about anything, I immediately ordered the Wuhuang to lead the Vulcan Army, and I took 10 million elites and boarded Lingyun. shuttle.


    They always pay for other people''s nests, where is the turn to get others to pay for their own nests?

 Chapter 1999

    Since Ye Tianze left my Suzaku, Suzaku has been thinking about how to hold up the entire home. She knows that this is no longer a prehistoric world.


    Entering the chaotic world, everything is completely different from what she imagined, and it is not easy to be able to build a home together.


    Not to mention, standing in an unfamiliar world, Suzaku thinks about everything in the home in front of her every day. Even if her husband is not there, she must support the operation of the entire home.


    This is not only her homeland, but also the homeland of the entire Honghuang tribe. This is their foundation and their foothold.


    At first, everything was very stable. Her husband conquered this place. From then on, this is where they stand. When Ye Tianze left, he was in charge of this place. She had to take on everything here.


    She knows that it is not easy to gain a foothold in the chaotic world, but she knows that as long as she is wholehearted, no matter how difficult it is, she can maintain everything here and give the Honghuang people a new home.


    But this is completely different from what he imagined. This world is far more cruel than he thought. Even if the homeland is not threatened, it will still be threatened by other homes here.


    The chaotic world is different from the prehistoric world. In the prehistoric world, she only had to face the four clans. But what she has to face now is from various ethnic groups in the heavens and the world.


    But even so, Suzaku made various responses, even sacrificing the face she used to be proud of, because in this world, she can''t offend anyone.


    Her talent, in this chaotic universe, is not worth mentioning at all, let alone her husband.


    For a long time, Suzaku thought all about the survival of the Honghuang people, and all he thought about was giving the Honghuang people a stable home.


    There is no war, and she is no longer attached to anything. She even thought that until the end of the world, as long as the person she loves is by her side, even if all hopes are given up, she will not hesitate.


    No!


    Nothing he imagined ever happened. She still had to manage the livelihood of the entire family. For a moment, she waited for her husband to return, hoping that he could help her.


    However, she did not wait for her husband, but she did. He came from the civilization in the world, and that was the cause and effect of her husband.


    The three major civilizations are the middle civilizations among the ten thousand worlds. Suzaku knows that all these are caused by her husband.


    Suzaku compromised, but she also knew very well that the three major civilizations would never stop there. She could only fight back and fight back until the other party made a compromise.


    However, if the compromise was so simple, her husband would not have left like this. She thought day and night, thinking about her own strength and the power of the three major civilizations.


    However, the news she got made her extremely depressed and desperate. The three major civilizations were based in the chaotic world, and any one of them exceeded her imagination.


    It was only now that she understood that her husband, when he entered the chaotic world, was under pressure that she could not imagine.


    But she did not give up because of this, because she knew very well that the founder of the Honghuang Clan was not only her husband.


    She has to do something, isn''t she nothing without Ye Tianze? Do not. She is Suzaku!


    She used to be the Suzaku of the human race, she was the city lord of Suzaku City, she was the pillar of the human race, even if her husband is no longer, she can support the sky in front of her alone.


    She did everything she could, she and the powerhouses of the three major civilizations, Xu and Weishe, fought for the time for all the powerhouses to become stronger.


    But she knew that it wouldn''t last long, but she also knew that even her husband couldn''t be in a better situation than her in this chaotic world.


    war! Finally, the war begins!


    The attack from the three major civilizations has finally begun, and she can support it at first, because the three major civilizations are only deterrents, and there are not many powerhouses sent.


    But as time passed, he knew that it was a little different from what he imagined, and she far underestimated the strength from the three major civilizations.


    Finally, Suzaku made a change. She sent most of the strong people in the Honghuang clan into the land of chaos.


    She still chooses to deal with the three major civilizations. She knows that the more people the Honghuang people can go out, the better, even if they leave a trace of fire, they will not hesitate.


    These are the future. They carry the future of the Honghuang clan. Suzaku bears all the pressure alone, because she knows that if she can''t bear it, these pressures will fall on her husband, and she doesn''t want to. Let your husband take on these pressures alone.


    He has done enough. Although the Honghuang Clan was established by him, the Honghuang Clan is not only him, but the entire Honghuang Clan, including the Human Race, the Witch Clan, the God Clan, the Shura Clan, the Monster Clan, and the sentient beings that make up the Honghuang Clan. , not just a person, a human race!


    No one knows the pressure on Suzaku, they only know that everything is stable in the home in front of them. Suzaku did not tell Tang Tianjun and them that it was just an illusion to persuade the three major civilizations. The real war requires endless sacrifices. Can''t even succeed.


    Suzaku chose to send most of the strong people out to do what she could do, so that she could delay enough time and keep enough fire for the Honghuang tribe.


    She knew that this deviated from Ye Tianze''s original intention, and once again, she did not have a heart-to-heart with him, but she knew that this was the best choice for Ye Tianze.


    At least when the rest of her left, her husband did not fight alone. Those who were arranged by her to leave could also fight side by side with Ye Tianze.


    It was precisely because she knew that she was very similar to her husband, so Suzaku thought that she was almost the same as Ye Tianze.


    When they choose this path from the beginning, they actually have no choice, and not every time they can reverse the ending.


    The deal with the three major civilizations has finally reached its limit. This time, the three major civilizations will never trust her again.


    But she has no regrets, because she knows that she has done what she should do. Although she is sorry for the Honghuang people, she is worthy of her husband, worthy of those who left, and can fight side by side with her husband.


    At this moment, facing the warrior behind her, she felt a little guilty, but looking at the distant chaos, she did not feel any guilt.


    Because she knows that all this is fulfillment, fulfilling her beloved is also fulfilling herself.


    Facing the invasion of the army of the three major civilizations, she has no fear at all, even if it will be her last battle.


    "You will never forget, our first meeting, you will never forget, our goodbye, you will never forget, I was your wife!"


    Suzaku said calmly, she knew that they were the most similar people in this world, but they were not the people who were the most distant in this world.

 Chapter 2000

    "Master Suzaku, the armies of the three major civilizations are about to break through the entrance, you should withdraw, leave the green hills, and don''t be afraid of running out of firewood!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "I have opened a passage for you, you can evacuate at any time."


    The Holy Spirit family is Ye Tianze''s brain trust for Suzaku, and the Holy Spirit family helps Suzaku to integrate the entire loose homeland.


    Without the Holy Spirit Race, Suzaku would be hard-pressed to imagine that he would be able to maintain such a world when the information was completely unequal.


    Suzaku can naturally go, but she shook her head and said: "I can''t go, in the eyes of the three major civilizations, I am the head of the Honghuang clan. If I leave, they will definitely suspect that we have withdrawn the big one. Some people, those who will be evacuated by then, are really in danger."


    "Now is not the time to be emotional, I have created a substitute for you," said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "substitute?"


    Suzaku hesitated for a while, but finally shook his head and said, "It is impossible for the three major civilizations to fail to find improvement, and the result is the same in the end. What''s more, in this world, not only those monks who joined the Honghuang tribe later, but also Many... monks who originally belonged to the Honghuang tribe."


    The head of the Holy Spirit had nothing to say, because he knew what Suzaku would say next. From an intellectual level, Suzaku was not a qualified leader.


    However, emotionally speaking, a leader like Suzaku is something that many people are willing to follow, even if they end up being led into the pit.


    Sure enough, Suzaku continued: "I have already chosen to let most of them leave, which in itself is very sorry to them, if I leave again, they will really have to fight alone, no matter what happens in the end, at least there is still me. Buried with them!"


    Suzaku didn''t even blink his brows when he mentioned the word "burial".


    "Lord Suzaku, my clan...will be evacuated ahead of schedule."


    The head of the Holy Spirit looked at the sky and gave a respectful salute, "The Honghuang clan will not be destroyed, and the will of the Honghuang will definitely...will bloom in the chaotic world."


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire!" Suzaku said.


    The head of the Holy Spirit Clan lived in a cultivator at the peak of Hedao. He said goodbye to Suzaku and turned to leave Heilongzhai.


    Half a month later, the entrance was breached, Suzaku ordered all the monks to gather in the Black Dragon Village, and the constant failures made the morale extremely low.


    After the three major civilizations broke through the entrance, they turned into flying boats, and Wu Ye pressed towards Heilongzhai.


    There are hundreds of thousands of flying boats covering the sky and the sun. These flying boats are like honeycombs. On each flying shuttle, tens of thousands of strong people come down, densely packed, like a curtain.


    The formation of Heilongzhai was created by Ye Tianze. After continuous improvement, it has been upgraded from the original holy level to the god level!


    At the beginning, Ye Tianze thought he had reached the god level, but in fact, it was only the god level he thought.


    However, the basic improvement of the formation method he laid out, after the accumulation of countless materials, and the efforts of the Holy Spirit family, did not enter the god level.


    This is also thanks to the resources that Ye Tianze sent, but when Tie Daniel sent the resources, he didn''t tell Suzaku that his husband had become the famous Son of Divine Mark.


    The vast Black Dragon Village seems extremely small at this moment. This is the time when the three major civilizations have once again sent troops into the chaotic place after countless years.


    Of course, they were also irritated by Suzaku''s repeated deception.


    At this moment, the commander-in-chief of the three major civilizations, riding a flying boat, is long overdue. As the commander, attacking such a homeland is like an elephant stepping on an ant, and there is no need to take action personally.


    They sent a total of nearly 300 million troops this time, and the three major civilizations each sent 100 million, and they were not their elites.


    In addition to killing the chickens and monkeys, there is another purpose in destroying the Honghuang people, and that is the bloodline of the Honghuang people.


    In the war with the Honghuang tribe, they found that the bloodlines of these monks were extremely unique, and many monks had the ancient bloodlines of some ancient tribes.


    This is also their ultimate purpose of sending 300 million troops here, that is, to capture a group of slaves and transport them back to their respective civilizations.


    At first they thought that such a war like elephants stepping on ants would soon defeat the Honghuang people.


    But they found that under the leadership of the phoenix, the other party was so tenacious that they could hardly see any monks who surrendered.


    Once caught by them, these monks tried their best to commit suicide, as if there was no word of death in their eyes.


    But they are also middle-class civilizations from Wanjie, except that they feel difficult to deal with, they have an absolute advantage in strength.


    In countless confrontations, they found a way to capture the Honghuang clan. The Xuanming clan specially made a kind of shackles for them. Once they are shackled, their bodies and consciousness will be immediately shackled. Freeze.


    In addition to the coaches of the three major civilizations, in their army, there is also a Xuanming clan, who, like them, is a strong man in the Ruins Realm, called Dongye Zhenhe.


    The one who brought them the treasure is also this Tono Makoto. The streamer armor on his body is a bit special. It is not silver-white but real gold. Very high.


    "Finally breaking through the entrance, these prehistoric tribes are really difficult to deal with." The coach of Qingye Civilization said.


    The three major civilizations, namely Qingye, Houtu, and Xuanshuang, are just like the names of their civilizations. The monks of these three major civilizations majored in these three rules.


    It can be said that in their unique field, the same level can defeat them, and in Myriad Realms, there are only those strong clans.


    The reason why their civilization has not become an advanced civilization is because majoring in such rules has brought them great limitations.


    They have touched their own dome, and with the fierce competition among the civilizations of the world, it is not so easy to become a high-level civilization.


    In the face of giants like the Xuanming Clan, they have almost no resistance, and the Xuanming Clan does not have much interest in their civilization.


    "The main thing is to catch the live ones, but the premise is that the phoenix must be beheaded first." Xuan Shuang''s coach said.


    "This phoenix is ??the backbone of the Honghuang clan. If you don''t kill her, these Honghuang clan will fight to the death."


    In their opinion, Suzaku is the fighting will of the Honghuang clan. As long as Suzaku is killed, these Honghuang clan will completely collapse.


    However, Mahe Higashino, who seldom participates in strategic decision-making, opened his eyes and said, "No, I want to live. If you catch a living Suzaku, I will reward you with a million holy-level purple gold coins!"


    "One million holy-level purple gold coins!" The coaches of the three major civilizations swallowed their saliva and widened their eyes.


    There are also grades of purple gold coins, lower, middle, upper, immortal, holy, and divine.


    One hundred low-grade purple gold coins can be exchanged for one middle-grade purple gold coin, one hundred middle-grade purple gold coins can be exchanged for one high-grade gold coin, one hundred high-grade purple gold coins can be exchanged for one immortal grade, and so on.


    Saint grades are very rare in all realms, and the purple gold coins of divine grades are only qualified to be used in the heavens.

 Chapter 2001

    The reason why they are so surprised is because the value of this purple gold coin, the sacred purple gold coin, is a necessary item for exchanging resources with the heavens. Besides, barter is not allowed by the legalists. .


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another reason. Behind this purple gold coin, there is the endorsement of the Lord of the Other Shore and the strong maintenance of the Legalists to have such an effect.


    The heavens and the worlds are not like places of chaos. There are laws of chaos and the existence of legalists. Most of the time, bartering is not allowed.


    In addition to private transactions within civilizations, transactions between civilizations generally use purple gold coins.


    The highest value in circulation in Myriad Realms is the Immortal Rank. Saint-grade purple gold coins cannot be circulated, and can only be traded in the square market where Myriad Worlds and the heavens meet.


    Buy high-level resources from the heavens from the civilization of the heavens.


    The three major civilizations together add up, and they are fully calculated. It is estimated that they can''t store one million holy-grade purple gold coins, but this phoenix is ??worth one million holy-grade purple gold coins?


    For a moment, they all doubted whether Dongye Zhenhe was wrong, and said that it was an immortal grade rather than a million of the holy grade.


    "That''s right, I''m talking about holy products."


    Dongye Zhenhe repeated it again and said, "Since the matter has progressed to this stage, I might as well tell you that we will buy all the prisoners of the Primordial Clan that you have captured. Just like before, we will buy them with immortal purple gold coins. , but this phoenix, we can give you one million holy-level purple gold coins."


    The three of them were not stupid, and suddenly understood one thing. The Xuanming Clan came here to facilitate this matter, buying prisoners and sending shackles. I''m afraid they were behind their backs, and they had already planned it.


    The purpose of the Xuanming family seems to be very simple, that is, to use their hands to avoid attracting the attention of other ancient civilizations in the world.


    Within this Myriad Realms, although the Xuanming Clan is the hegemon, they are not without rivals.


    This Void Clan has been staring at the hegemony of the Xuanming Clan. Those Void creatures are almost the nemesis of the Xuanming Clan.


    As long as the Void Clan penetrates the streamer armor, the Xuanming Clan will surely die.


    However, the streamer armor of the Xuanming family has always been advanced, so the Void family has not pulled the Xuanming family from the overlord status.


    The three of them understood that if the Xuanming Clan took action in person, they would be discovered by the Void Clan closely watching them without the need to mobilize such a huge military force.


    And they are not the subordinate civilization of the Xuanming clan, doing this is simply flawless.


    Among the worlds, any civilization has a backer behind it, and a civilization without a backer is difficult to maintain.


    However, the backers of primary civilizations are generally intermediate civilizations, the backers of intermediate civilizations are generally advanced civilizations, and advanced civilizations are subordinate to ancient civilizations.


    I think that a civilization like the Xuanming Clan has at least hundreds of advanced civilizations to rely on. Their three major civilizations also belong to an advanced civilization, but this advanced civilization does not belong to the Xuanming Clan, nor does it belong to the Void Clan. .


    Ancient civilizations like the Xuanming Clan often dispatch advanced civilizations to deal with the advanced civilizations of the Void Clan and attack each other.


    The three coaches looked at each other, and naturally they would not go to tip off the news. The million holy-level purple gold coins were actually a hush money.


    If they dare to go beyond their own strength and interfere in the affairs of the ancient civilization, they will usher in the dimensionality reduction blow of the Xuanming people.


    No, the Xuanming people don''t need to take action at all, they only need to dispatch a few advanced civilizations to destroy them easily.


    Legalists do not care about the battles between civilizations. Legalists only maintain the law of chaos and the authority of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    After a moment of silence, the three coaches said in unison, "The prisoners are all yours, we don''t want to know anything."


    They knew at this moment that these captives were very important to the Xuanming Clan, but they did not dare to have other ideas.


    Every man is innocent and guilty!


    "It''s time to attack!" Tono Makoto sat back.


    After the Xuanming people discovered the special features of the Honghuang people, they set out to find the old nest of the Honghuang people, and they were very fast.


    However, in order not to frighten the snake, and for fear of being discovered by the Void Clan, the Xuanming Clan did not move the Honghuang Clan.


    But they quickly thought of a way to use the original power of this homeland to deal with the prehistoric tribe, and the process was very slow.


    During this period, a major event happened. The forces of the Xuanming Clan in the chaotic homeland were all removed.


    The new Lord of Chaos turned out to be the Holy Son of the Divine Mark Temple.


    However, the Xuanming Clan did not know that the Holy Son of the Divine Mark Temple was the true leader of the Honghuang Clan.


    "As long as all the prehistoric tribes are captured and the ancient bloodlines on them are extracted, the Void tribe will be completely destroyed by my Xuanming tribe sooner or later, and there will be a chance to ascend to the heavens!"


    Dongye Zhenhe thought in his heart, "By the way, there is also the real leader of the Honghuang clan. The powerhouses they released have such strong bloodlines, not to mention the mysterious leader."


    Dongye Zhenhe did not know that the new Lord of Chaos, the leader he was looking for, was in the assessment of the Xuanming Clan.


    The prehistoric bloodline talent is unique, but in the chaotic world, talent alone is useless. Without sufficient accumulation of resources, talent cannot be exerted at all.


    Therefore, after obtaining resources, the prehistoric people often grow faster than many cultivators of civilization, but they have too many cultivators to support, and even if they get a large amount of resources, they are very scattered.


    Even if the leader is strong, it is impossible to be stronger than him. In his view, a return to the ruins is still just an ant.


    "The change in the chaotic homeland is the only flaw!" This is what Higashino really worried about. "Otherwise, there is no need to use so many resources to venture into this place."


    The Chaotic Homeland is the foundation of the Xuanming Clan in the chaotic land. Now that the Xuanming Clan in the Chaos Homeland has been pulled out, if they want to capture all the cultivators of the Honghuang Clan who were released by Suzaku, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But find the needle and find the needle, and the Xuanming clan also took advantage of the situation and prepared to take advantage of the opportunity of the chaotic homeland to be cleared to send a large army into the chaotic place.


    Their real purpose, of course, is not to take back the dominance of the chaotic homeland at the risk of the world. Their purpose is to capture those prehistoric tribes who ran away.


    The monks of the three major civilizations, under the orders of the three coaches, frantically launched an attack on the large formation of the Black Dragon Village.


    Their attacks were like falling rain, covering the light curtain of the big formation, but because they were too scattered and not concentrated together, the damage they caused to the formation was actually limited.


    However, the prehistoric clan inside the great formation fell into extreme depression. They were not afraid of death, because they knew that after death, they could be resurrected in His Majesty''s inner world.


    But not all monks are willing to become the dead.


    The attack lasted for half an hour, and it weakened intermittently. Finally, the coaches of the three major civilizations came out and shouted: "Come out, Phoenix, we want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 2002

    Suzaku walked out slowly, even though there were many strong people, they all discouraged Suzaku and told her not to go out to interview them.


    But Suzaku knew that this might be her last chance, and even if the hope was slim, she had to fight for it.


    She walked out of the big formation, facing the attention of hundreds of millions of cultivators, even she felt a huge pressure and shivered involuntarily.


    The three coaches saw Suzaku come out, but they kept silent. They didn''t expect Suzaku to come out, but since they can come out, it is to give them a chance. This is one million holy-level purple gold coins, and there is no room for any sloppiness. .


    They were not in a hurry. Suzaku approached the big formation and could return at any time. The coach of Xuanshuang Civilization said: "You should be very clear about our purpose here. Breaking the promise, the whole family should have been wiped out, but..."


    Having said this, he deliberately paused and said, "If you are willing to surrender and surrender to my three major civilizations, then we can leave your clan a way to survive, but you must be bound."


    Saying that, one of the coaches threw a pair of handcuffs and came over. The pattern on the handcuffs was arranged in a precise array. Suzaku naturally knew what it was. It was called the Chain of Mysterious Ice.


    Being locked by this chain, the Honghuang people have no chance to commit suicide, their will and body will be locked.


    Looking at the chain of mysterious ice in front of her, Suzaku''s eyes flashed a ray of hope, but she knew very well that these three guys were not at ease.


    The current Honghuang people are already fish and meat on the chopping board, and they are allowed to slaughter. What is the purpose of the other party suddenly putting forward such conditions?


    This chain of mysterious ice made her think of a possibility, they want to capture the Honghuang clan back and become something like blood food!


    Sure enough, the coach of Houtu Civilization continued: "You must go to my three major civilizations to be tried, you will definitely not survive, in addition, your clansmen will also be slaves from generation to generation, but you have to accept this, In the world, being a slave is not entirely a bad thing."


    Suzaku felt a little uncomfortable in her heart after hearing this, but she also knew the meaning of it. Although it was disgraceful to be a slave, she was also protected by the civilization behind her.


    If it was an ordinary ethnic group, if they were forced to such a point of exhaustion, they would have surrendered long ago. Now that the conditions are so good, it is estimated that they will agree immediately.


    But Suzaku did not agree, because she knew the price of being a slave, but she had no choice.


    When you make all your efforts, but you can''t achieve your goal, all you feel is despair.


    At this moment, Suzaku has only despair in her heart, but she still will not choose to let the Honghuang people become slaves.


    Although her reason told her that she would have a chance to live, she also knew that if she bowed her head and surrendered now, the Honghuang people would not be the Honghuang people. They would no longer be able to raise their heads. .


    The chaotic world is an ocean, and the prehistoric people are like a grain of sand in the sea. This grain of sand cannot fill the sea, and can only become an unknown member of it.


    "Really?" Suzaku picked up the chain of mysterious ice.


    This has aroused the anger of all the prehistoric tribes in Heilongzhai, not because Suzaku chose to surrender, but because of his own incompetence.


    If they could be stronger, Lord Suzaku would not need to make such a humiliating decision. Those who followed Ye Tianze all the way know that Suzaku is extremely proud.


    But for the Honghuang clan, she had long given up her pride, and now, she even has to give up her dignity.


    Bringing the Chain of Mysterious Bing means that they will be captured. They suddenly thought of the scene in Tiannan City, and the scene of Suzaku, who did not hesitate to set himself on fire for Tiannan City.


    If Suzaku had not delayed enough time, Tiannan City would have been destroyed when Ye Tianze arrived.


    The same thing happened again, making the monks in the city grief-stricken.


    Seeing Suzaku picking up the Chain of Mysterious Ice with a smile on his face, the coach of Qingye Civilization said, "Of course, the survival of the ethnic group is just as long as you think, and the entire ethnic group will die because of you. Destroyed, but if you choose to surrender, as long as they survive, they still have a chance."


    "Yes, surrender. Being a slave in a chaotic world is not a shameful thing. It is as powerful as us. The civilization behind us still has to depend on a higher civilization to survive. You are only dependent on Just us."


    The coach of Houtu Civilization said.


    "You''re right, there is hope in living."


    Suzaku picked up the chain of mysterious ice and prepared to put it on. Behind him, countless warriors of the Honghuang tribe let out a heart-piercing roar.


    Suzaku said as if he hadn''t heard, "I will go to trial with you, but I hope you can put me in shackles with your own hands, I have the qualifications!"


    The three main coaches looked at each other, and they were all strong in the Ruins Realm. Although Suzaku was not as strong as them, he won their respect.


    The coach of Xuanshuang Civilization said: "You do have this qualification, I will personally put on the chain of mysterious ice for you!"


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Suzaku, but at this moment, Suzaku''s eyes were no longer bright, and he just stretched out his hand, his face as gray as death.


    She is no longer the Suzaku she once was.


    Coach Xuan Shuang had some doubts at first. Seeing Suzaku''s eyes, he relaxed a little bit of vigilance. After being an opponent for so long, it was the first time he discovered that these eyes, and this person, were so beautiful.


    He undid the chain of mysterious ice, and placed it on Suzaku''s slender little hand.


    "Am I beautiful?" Suzaku asked suddenly.


    Commander Xuanshuang was stunned for a moment. His eyes were attracted by Suzaku''s eyes and her face, and he couldn''t help himself. When he heard this sentence, the heart of Taoism, which had long been stagnant for a long time, trembled slightly. The woman in front of him, There was an intoxicating beauty all over his body.


    But at this moment, he sensed danger, and in Suzaku''s ashes-like eyes, a ray of light flickered, and the light turned into a flame, which exploded in an instant. sun.


    The blazing flame eroded the body of Commander Xuanshuang in an instant. He was cultivating the rules of frost to restrain the flames of Suzaku.


    And on the basis of a better cultivation base, even if it is Dao, it is difficult to be severely injured.


    But this flame seems to be different. There is anger in this flame, from Suzaku''s anger, from the anger of countless prehistoric tribes behind her.


    This anger instantly eroded the body of the coach of Xuan Shuang, and the frost rules on his body did not play any role.


    Seeing that his body was about to be evaporated, a treasure on his body flashed light. It was a low-grade innate spiritual treasure. The light of this innate spiritual treasure blocked the erosion of most of the flames, and he immediately escaped the flames. scope.


    The raging flames erupted so fast that no one could react. In an instant, it eroded tens of thousands of zhang, with a radius of tens of thousands of zhang. The monks of the three major civilizations were killed in an instant.

 Chapter 2003

    The other two coaches, although they were far apart and responded in a timely manner, were also burned and suffered serious injuries because they bore the brunt.


    But compared to the monks behind them, they were much better, because all the monks behind him were directly evaporated by this anger, and this time, hundreds of thousands of monks died, and the void was burned and twisted.


    "You goddamn phoenix, you dare to use this trick, when we capture you alive, we must remove the fire feathers from your body!"


    The three commanders almost said in unison, "All your clansmen must die!"


    Suzaku is like a god of fire, standing in the flames, laughing loudly: "Hahahaha... I promise you, but the warriors behind me don''t agree! Death? You ask them if they are afraid?"


    "Blood is not dry, death is not a truce!"


    The flames erupted at this moment, venting the anger in their hearts. At this moment, all the monks of the prehistoric tribe in the Black Dragon Village were all in the same hatred.


    They don''t need a Suzaku who sacrificed for them, they are willing to die with Suzaku, this is the Honghuang tribe.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill them all for me!" Commander Xuanshuang roared three times as if he had lost his mind.


    Suzaku sighed and escaped into the great formation again. She wanted to pull her back, but she didn''t expect to do her best.


    Under the fierce attack, the big formation was crumbling, and everyone was in a hurry, but at this moment, Suzaku and the Honghuang tribe did not despair.


    But at this moment, there was no despair on their faces, just holding the weapons in their hands, waiting for the moment when the great formation shattered, killing the enemy thousands of times more than them.


    They didn''t have the ambition to fight against a thousand, but at this moment, they didn''t bow their heads, they could at least choose how to die.


    They did not disgrace their majesty.


    "chichi"


    The big formation shattered in one place, then quickly split around, and finally collapsed in front of their eyes, causing the entire Black Dragon Mountain to shake.


    The monks rushed towards them like a plague of locusts. At the moment of the shot, they felt timid in their hearts, but immediately after, they held their weapons and killed the enemy in front of them.


    But at this moment, in the center of the two sides, a person appeared out of thin air. This person was inconspicuous in the camps of both sides.


    But when he raised his hand, the great formation that had just broken, the broken formations, all recovered in an instant.


    What is even more terrifying is that these restored formation patterns quickly formed the light curtain of the big formation, and in a moment, the formation was restored to its original state.


    The monks of the three major civilizations, like locusts, slammed into the big formation that had just formed, and made a sound of "bang bang bang" like raindrops hitting the umbrella.


    Similarly, the cultivator of the Honghuang tribe who was just about to rush out also collided with the light curtain, and only Suzaku, who dashed in front, successfully dashed out before the great formation recovered.


    But compared to the monks of the Honghuang clan, the monks of the three major civilizations are much worse. The Honghuang clan collided from the bottom up, and the monks of the three major civilizations collided from the top to the bottom.


    And the level of this big formation is far more powerful than the big formations laid out before.


    If they just put it on, that''s fine, but what''s even more terrifying is that the monks behind them didn''t expect such a scene, and people crowded up.


    Originally, it hit the light curtain, and nothing happened, but after being piled up by the monks behind, under the repeated impact, the monks in front were directly crushed into flesh.


    Seeing this scene, the Honghuang people were stunned, and Suzaku was even more stunned, but what she was surprised was not the big formation that just appeared, nor the cultivator who hit the light curtain of the big formation, but the person in front of her.


    This person''s back is really familiar to her. Every time she feels helpless, the person in her mind will always be him.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that he would come back, at such a critical moment!


    In front of Ye Tianze, it was like an absolute land. All the monks who rushed over turned into powder before they touched him.


    The impact lasted for a long time before these monks stopped, but what made them feel speechless was that they had lost millions this time.


    Compared to Suzaku''s full outburst just now, the damage caused is even more terrifying.


    Although these cultivators are powerful, the ones who collide with them are cultivators of the same strength. If such a dense formation does not have a strong organizational ability and does not have a comprehensive view of the overall situation, the dominance of hundreds of millions can be controlled, not only can it not be used. The strength of hundreds of millions of monks will make these hundreds of millions of monks have weaknesses everywhere.


    Once collapsed, its speed is no different from that of a landslide.


    The reason why the Prehistoric Clan has such a strong combat power is because of their strong organizational ability and the dominance of the veterans in the eight major legions of the Prehistoric Clan.


    Therefore, they merged into one, which is an army composed of a group of monks, but the monks of the three major civilizations are used to fighting alone.


    Even between civilizations, there are very few wars that wipe out each other. Yes, it is crushed like an elephant stepping on an ant.


    Like the Honghuang people, they have encountered very few.


    The lack of organizational skills, coupled with the sudden situation, and the lack of cooperation between the monks, the loss of millions this time is already light.


    If you press it all at the first time, I am afraid that the loss will be more than expected.


    It took half an hour for them to withdraw, and the three major coaches crawled out of the mud on the big light curtain.


    And those cultivators who rushed to Ye Tianze then retreated, and it was only now that they discovered that there was one more person on the battlefield.


    Suzaku watched for a long time, rushed over immediately, hugged Ye Tianze from behind, and when she felt the heat on Ye Tianze''s body, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Ye Tianze had never seen Suzaku cry. He had mixed feelings for a while, so he took her into his arms and let her cry.


    He thought that Suzaku at the moment must need a cry to vent the pressure that had accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    No matter how strong she is, she is only a woman, and this is something that everyone ignores.


    She cried for a long time, then raised her head from Ye Tianze''s arms, red eyes, and asked, "Am I dreaming?"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, brushed her cheek, combed her hair, and said with a smile, "No."


    "Then why did you come back?" Suzaku suddenly became nervous, "You shouldn''t have come back, you can''t do anything when you come back."


    "Because of you, I won''t let the same thing happen a second time!"


    Ye Tianze said decisively.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Suzaku looked at the countless monks behind him, all with unease in their eyes.


    But before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze kissed her lightly and blocked her words. After a long time passed, he released: "Okay, go back and find a comfortable place to sit, your man will create miracles for you."

 Chapter 2004

    Before Suzaku came back to his senses, Ye Tianze sent him back into the great formation. When Ye Tianze turned around again, the three main coaches returned to the front of the army.


    The chaotic army has only really recovered until now, and Higashino Mahe, who was hiding in the rear, soon discovered Ye Tianze''s existence.


    He didn''t know Ye Tianze, but he came from the Xuanming family anyway, and his cultivation base was in the late stage of returning to the ruins, but in his evaluation of Liuguangjia, he did not have the strength of Ye Tianze.


    The streamer armor can evaluate a cultivator''s combat power talent, mortal, ghost, demon, immortal, holy, and god.


    Among them, the god-level is the most, but the cultivator in front of him is in chaos in the evaluation of the streamer armor, and there is no combat talent at all.


    But his realm is only the realm of the Dao, and it is only the third rank of the Dao, and he has not even reached the fifth rank in the mid-term.


    "Array Master?" Dongye Zhenhe looked at Ye Tianze seriously, he felt a little dangerous, "At least it should be a saint-level array master!"


    He also saw Ye Tianze''s means of blocking the enemy just now. Apart from the formation pattern, he could not imagine what other means a cultivator in the Dao Realm could use to directly turn the cultivator who rushed towards him into powder.


    "This person is likely to be the real leader of the Honghuang clan. He is a Saint-level Array Master. Be careful."


    Higashino true and sound transmission.


    Just as he was transmitting his voice, he suddenly felt that Ye Tianze''s gaze, as if absent, glanced at him.


    This made him feel uncomfortable, but at such a distance, he was still in the back, separated by so many monks, how could it be possible?


    "Illusion." Tono Zhenhe thought in his heart.


    Only then did the three chief coaches realize that it was the man in front of him who caused the chaos in the army.


    But a saint-level pattern master makes them vigilant, knowing that in the heavens and the world, the pattern master has a very high status, because they are the closest to the source.


    That move just now made them suffer a big loss, but fortunately, they were numerous and powerful, even if a Saint-level formation master came, it would only be a death sentence.


    The coach of Xuanshuang Civilization asked: "Who are you, how dare you stop my three major civilizations from doing things?"


    "I am the emperor of the Honghuang Clan." Ye Tianze said, "If you have anything, you can tell me."


    "Emperor?"


    The eyes of the three major coaches immediately showed greed. They thought of the words of Dongye Zhenhe, a phoenix is ??worth one million holy-level purple gold coins, what about this emperor?


    Sure enough, without waiting for them to ask about the price, Tono Makoto said, "If you capture him alive, I''ll give you five million holy-level purple gold coins."


    After listening to this, the three major coaches immediately lit up their eyes. With five million holy-level purple gold coins, how many high-level resources from the heavens could they buy in the market?


    "My emperor is prosperous, my emperor is prosperous, my emperor is prosperous!"


    At this moment, there was a loud cry from the Honghuang Clan in the Black Dragon Village. After learning that their Majesty had returned, they no longer had any previous worries.


    In their opinion, as long as their Majesty returns, the enemy in front of them will be defeated, because Ye Tianze has created too many miracles for them.


    Hearing the shouts, the three major commanders were a little overjoyed, but also a little indignant. A saint-level pattern master, does he still want to defeat their three major civilizations, and 300 million monks?


    This black crowd, standing to kill you, will have to kill for ten days and ten nights, not to mention that they are not sculptures.


    This time, the three major coaches did not order all the attacks, but sent out the elite of them.


    After the scene just now, they also have a long memory. Although there are 300 million people, they do not have such a strong commanding ability.


    It would be better to send out the elite, and have a hundred thousand monks rush up, which is more convenient for their command, and they will not end up in a mess and lose millions.


    If the kind of thing just happened again, it would be really shameful and thrown into the world.


    Most of the 100,000 elite cultivators are in the Dao Realm, and there are even a few in the Ruins Realm, but their strength is not as good as them.


    The leader was a Xuanshuang clan. He immediately ordered that the water around Ye Tianze was blocked, and said, "The one who is caught alive must be caught alive, and he must not be allowed to run back into the big formation."


    Most of the 100,000 cultivators were used to break Ye Tianze''s back path, and the densely packed plugs couldn''t get through.


    After the battle was all set up, the cultivator of the Xuanshuang clan felt that it was seamless, so he ordered, "Attack!"


    Hundreds of thousands of cultivators immediately began their onslaught, and the light of Yuan Li covered the entire area for a while.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Seeing this scene, the three major commanders shouted loudly, although the opponent is a holy-level formation master, how can he withstand the full onslaught of 100,000 cultivators? Besides, the opponent is a formation master, and his physical body is worse than an ordinary cultivator. A big chunk.


    If this is turned into powder, the five million will be gone.


    "Hurry up, stop now!"


    The cultivator in charge of the main attack came to his senses now. He had already said that he was caught alive. How could he know that these guys were not serious or serious, and he even shot with all his strength.


    This is the lack of organizational ability, let alone what the coach means.


    When the monks heard this, they immediately stopped. At this moment, even the chanting of Heilongzhai was stagnant. Although they knew that His Majesty was powerful, after all, he was facing the monks of the same level. Can you really stand it?


    At this moment, a burst of light flashed by, followed by a wave that radiated from the center of the attack they had just attacked.


    Where the pattern swept across, the void distorted, and the moment the hundreds of thousands of monks felt the crisis, they were already shattered into powder by the ripples. The weapons on their bodies were not left behind, they were all shattered.


    Under this ripple, the 100,000 cultivators had all the lines, and Ye Tianze''s figure appeared on the spot, but he was unscathed.


    Inside and outside the Black Dragon Village, the needles were still falling, and the three major coaches opened their mouths and their eyes were dull.


    Because none of them could see what method Ye Tianze used just now, but the 100,000 cultivators just died.


    Suzaku was a sneak attack anyway, and she used all her strength. They could see it clearly, but the one in front of them was completely different. They didn''t see the other side''s shot at all.


    The dead were 100,000 cultivators, and they were elite cultivators of the three clans, not any pigs and dogs that could be slaughtered at will.


    When looking at Ye Tianze again, the expressions of the three main coaches were extremely solemn. The head coach of Xuanshuang Civilization said, "You are not a Saint-order Array Master, you...you are definitely not a Saint-Rank Array Master!"


    "You''re right, I''m not a saint-level pattern master, I''m a god-level pattern master." Ye Tianze said, "Besides that, I''m still..."


    Before he could finish speaking, there was an uproar in the three-party camp, the god-level pattern master, but the pattern master who mastered the rules.


    "The ripples just now, what are the rules?" The three camps have already made a mess.


    At this moment, they finally knew why Ye Tianze had the confidence to come here, but they didn''t know that this pattern of patterns was just an auxiliary skill that Ye Tianze cultivated.

 Chapter 2005

    After a short period of discussion, the three major coaches finally stopped despising Ye Tianze. It was a huge threshold to go from the holy rank to the god rank.


    If a god-order formation pattern master were to set up a profound formation in advance, I am afraid that their losses today would be far more than they imagined.


    But even so, the god-level formation pattern master also cultivates killing formations, and they are arranged one by one. Even if they return to the ruins, they will be killed even if they are not prepared, such as the ten just now. Cultivator Wan was killed without any preparation at all.


    They underestimate the enemy, but this time, they no longer underestimate the enemy. The three major coaches once again selected elite monks, this time with millions of monks.


    This is already the limit they can command. Although the 300 million cultivators are numerous, they can gather together, and it takes half an hour to mobilize them.


    What''s more, these 300 million cultivators are completely shooting cannons and mosquitoes, and it is impossible for each of them to come up.


    One hundred thousand cultivators attacking Ye Tianze was the best choice, while millions of cultivators looked at a huge number, but they could only attack in rotation.


    In the face of a god-level pattern master, the three main coaches chose to attack in rotation and did not give Ye Tianze any chance to rest.


    You have great lines, aren''t you? Are you a God-Order Array Master? There will always be a time when your energy will be depleted, and there will always be intervals between your attacks, right?


    If it weren''t for the fact that they still needed to be caught alive, they would have ordered the cultivators to attack with all their strength and directly beat Ye Tianze into a sieve.


    The three major coaches thought of perfection, but Ye Tianze is not a wooden stake. After waiting for you to gather millions of troops, take turns to fight with me.


    Before the millions of people could react, Ye Tianze flashed and came to the three major coaches.


    This made the three head coaches bewildered. This is completely different from what they imagined. The million cultivators who have just been transferred are also bewildered. How are they going to fight?


    The three main coaches responded very quickly, thinking that you are a pattern master, even if it is a god-level pattern master, fighting with us at close range is too floating, right?


    They were not going to take action in person. After all, they were the coaches of the 300 million army. They needed them to do everything. What else would they do as coaches.


    "A pattern master, actually fighting with us at close range, courting death!"


    At this moment, there is no way to fight. First, the coach of Houtu Civilization, he motivated Yuanli, turned the power of Houtu into rules, and suppressed Ye Tianze in place.


    After a while, the coach of Xuanshuang Civilization, holding a white frost sword, killed Ye Tianze.


    The two sides cooperated extremely tacitly. If it was an ordinary pattern master, even if he could seal the pattern in an instant, it would be difficult to stop it. The distance was too close.


    But what they encountered was Ye Tianze. He was not just a pattern master. When the coach of Xuanshuang Civilization came over, Ye Tianze raised his hand and held the Xuanshuang sword.


    The rules of ice are opposed to his fist strength, but his strength far exceeds the rules, and his tenth heavenly body ignores the rules.


    Only heard a "click", this low-grade innate spiritual treasure, with the rules of the Xuanshuang sword, was directly crushed by Ye Tianze.


    Before coach Xuan Shuang could react, Ye Tianze raised his hand and landed on his lower abdomen, only to hear a few clicks.


    The low-grade innate spiritual treasure-level battle armor that gathered the rules of ice was directly smashed by Ye Tianze''s punch.


    "One more punch!" Ye Tianze''s second punch was not just one punch, but an instant one hundred thousand punches.


    It erupted 100,000 times at a distance of only one inch, and people only heard the sound of a punch, and then the coach of Xuan Shuang was directly beaten into a powder.


    His speed was too fast, and before Coach Xuanshuang''s body completely collapsed, he came to the main brush of Houtu.


    But he couldn''t react. Ye Tianze''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge in time. What was even more incredible was that his rules were ignored by Ye Tianze. When he killed the coach of Xuanshuang, Ye Tianze was suppressed by his rules.


    It was also an instant shot of 100,000 punches, the ninth level of Tyrant Fist burst out, and he left without the slightest nostalgia.


    When the head coach Houtu started to collapse under the terrifying force of his fists, Ye Tianze had already come to the front of the Qingye coach.


    And it was less than a percent of the time before Ye Tianze defeated the two coaches, which shows how fast Ye Tianze''s speed is.


    This is not a level of competition at all, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    When he came to Coach Aoba, Coach Aoba really didn''t react. Ye Tianze gave him preferential treatment and instantly fired 200,000 punches, hitting his lower abdomen.


    With the fierce punching power of the God of War glove and the Overlord Fist, Coach Aoba could only feel despair and fear before dying.


    After doing this, Ye Tianze returned to the position just now.


    Then time seemed to speed up in an instant, first was Xuan Shuang, then Hou Tu, and finally Aoba.


    In front of hundreds of thousands of monks, they collapsed directly, their bodies torn apart, and then scattered in the void like quicksand blown by the wind.


    The monks present, whether it was the Honghuang tribe or the three major civilizations, almost did not see clearly what happened just now.


    They didn''t even see the return to the ruins clearly. They felt inexplicable, and their whole body shivered involuntarily, as if mortals had seen a ghost.


    "What happened... what happened?"


    "It collapsed, the three coaches...all collapsed."


    "God-level formation masters are so terrifying, they are so silent, they just... destroy the three return to the ruins realm coaches!"


    There was panic in their faces and eyes, and the sudden scene made them fall from the peak to the bottom.


    I thought it was an elephant stepping on an ant''s Jedi crush, but I found out that it wasn''t. After this person appeared, it was first a protective shield, so that they squeezed each other in chaos and lost millions, and a god-level killing formation killed ten more Ten thousand.


    These monks, in front of the people in front of them, seem to be just a number, yes, just a number!


    The most terrifying thing is that the other party actually dropped their coach in front of 300 million cultivators in seconds, silently, and they even doubted whether the three coaches had resisted before they died.


    There was only one person present who could see clearly. This person was Mahe Dongye. He was from the Xuanming family and had a golden streamer armor on his body.


    The streamer armor can replay the scene just now, but even if it is replayed, he only sees that Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and crushed the innate spiritual treasure, and then he punched and returned to the original position. It collapsed like a dune.


    fear!


    At this moment, there are only these two words in the hearts of him and these 300 million cultivators.

 Chapter 2006

    At this moment, Dongye Zhenhe suddenly understood why the cultivator in front of him dared to run over alone and save the entire Honghuang clan.


    He also finally understood why his streamer armor could not evaluate Ye Tianze''s combat talent at all, because this guy''s combat talent has far exceeded the limit that can be assessed, and it may even exceed, streamer. The highest limit god level in A has reached another level.


    "Super god level!"


    Dongye Zhenhe thought in his heart, this is an evaluation of the evildoers in the heavens.


    The possibility of a super god-level combat power talent appearing in the Myriad Realms is very small, but there is one in front of him.


    The moment he reacted, he suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s previous look.


    It was only now that Dongye Zhenhe understood that it was not an illusion at all, Ye Tianze had already locked him in.


    "run!"


    Higashino Mahe immediately sacrificed his flying boat and prepared to escape from this place.


    But before escaping, Dongye Zhenhe shouted loudly: "Attack with all your strength, kill him for me, you have 300 million people, kill him!"


    Winning the commander among the three armies, although the monks present could not understand, but they are monks, they are not ordinary people.


    Therefore, the kind of thing that the army immediately collapsed after the coach was killed did not happen, but the main reason was that the process of Ye Tianze beheading the three coaches was too short.


    Shortly, they couldn''t experience the horror of Makoto Higashino, and there was still hope in their hearts.


    Therefore, after the coach was killed in seconds, it aroused the anger of the monks at the front, and the monks in the back did not react. That was because the monks in the back did not know that their coach was dead.


    Dongye Zhenhe sacrificed the flying boat and escaped very fast, but he was no faster than Ye Tianze. At the moment when the flying boat started, Dongye Zhenhe suddenly found that there was a person in front of the flying boat.


    "You want to run away after killing so many monks from my Honghuang clan?" Ye Tianze stared at Dongye Zhenhe coldly.


    Tono Makoto shuddered, but the flying boat had already started and crashed directly into Ye Tianze, but the next scene completely made Tono Makoto lose his will to resist.


    I saw Ye Tianze coming towards the flying boat, his body directly smashed the boat body and the lines, entered the flying boat, raised his hand and strangled his neck.


    The flying boat was still moving forward, so they passed through the layers of barriers of the flying boat again, and finally came out from the rear, and the flying boat disappeared, but Higashino Shinkazu was strangled by the neck and could not move at all.


    Like a chicken, Ye Tianze took Dongye Zhenhe back and showed it in front of the monks of the three major civilizations.


    The monks of the three major civilizations, at this moment, their hearts are half cold. This is a monk of the Xuanming family who is returning to the ruins, and at this moment, the Xuanming family has no resistance in front of Ye Tianze. Such a gap in strength and realm The contrast completely subverted their worldview.


    In a chaotic place, an unknown cultivator in the dao realm, picked up the monks of the Xuanming clan and showed them in front of them, this shock is incomparable.


    "I''ll give you two choices, either, die here, or..." Ye Tianze said, "Get out of your homeland!"


    All this happened so fast that when the 300 million cultivators heard this, they thought they had hallucinations.


    Especially the cultivators behind them, they didn''t know what happened at all, because it happened too fast, which is the disadvantage of many people.


    The cultivator in front, Ye Tianze was really shocked, but the cultivator in the back heard this, but he was furious as if he had been beaten.


    A small prehistoric clan, at this level, dares to speak madly.


    Therefore, the monks in front wanted to retreat, but the monks in the back wanted to destroy the Honghuang clan, and the monks in front could not retreat at all, and the monks in the back squeezed up.


    Ye Tianze could see the fear of the cultivators in front, but under the general trend, they no longer retreated because they could not retreat.


    So their hands flickered, waving their weapons, they attacked Ye Tianze, and they had to come to death, and they had to fight mosquitoes with cannons!


    No way, there are 300 million monks here, and if you don''t believe it, you won''t be able to kill you!


    For a moment, Dongye Zhenhe felt that he seemed to have hope for life. If 300 million cultivators came to kill him, you would have to kill for ten days and ten nights even if you buried your head in the killing.


    But he heard a soft sigh from Ye Tianze. He was not a human slaughter. Although the other party invaded the prehistoric homeland, most of the monks were only driven by their own forces.


    He has the ability to slaughter 300 million, but he just doesn''t want to do it, because at this time, he feels that his will to die is constantly increasing.


    The will to die represents the side of death. Once death dominates, his will of the heavens will be eroded. At that time, he will be dominated by the side of death and lose his own will.


    But at this moment, he had no choice, he had to protect his prehistoric tribe.


    His body began to grow up, and the Heavenly War Body showed up again, but he did not kill those cultivators.


    The will of the heavens in the sea of ??consciousness erupted at this moment. The will of the heavens is based on the will of chaos. There is a divine method called Chaos Storm!


    After the Demonic Battle Body was displayed, Ye Tianze let out a loud roar, and his will burst forth with sound waves. The monks who came back to him felt terror at first, but then suddenly had a splitting headache, and their sea of ??consciousness was under the chaotic storm. , was instantly shattered.


    The storm radiated from the front of Ye Tianze and radiated in all directions. Those cultivators who rushed over seemed to have lost their life in a bee colony, and they fell from the air towards it.


    For a while, monks rained around the Black Dragon Mountain, and even above the Black Dragon Mountain.


    The chaotic storm was still spreading, and the monks behind didn''t even think about escaping, because they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    It was not until the sound waves of this huge roar came that he felt the danger, but it was too late.


    In just an instant, where the chaotic storm radiated past, tens of millions of monks fell, and this number was still multiplying with the expansion of the chaotic storm.


    In the end, the 200 million monks stagnated under this chaotic storm, and the remaining 100 million monks finally stopped after realizing that something was wrong.


    Seeing the mountains of corpses piled up on the ground again, the 100 million cultivators felt danger even though they didn''t know what was going on.


    There was no longer any organization, and these hundred million monks collapsed in an instant.


    After casting a chaotic storm, Ye Tianze felt a little tired, but at this moment, he found that the will to death in his consciousness had increased again. The more monks he killed, the faster the will to death would increase.


    In addition, the monks killed by the Honghuang tribe under his hands will also be counted on him.


    At this moment, in addition to the 200 million monks he killed, the Eighth Army of Weiyang is now sweeping through the homes of the chaotic land.

 Chapter 2007

    Dongye Zhenhe looked at the empty sky and the ground. The piles were almost higher than the corpse of Heilongshan, and his heart was cold.


    His eyes were full of fear, and the streamer armor shivered involuntarily. At this moment, he was close to collapse inside the streamer armor.


    "Chaos wind...storm, you...you are...the Lord of Chaos!"


    Tono Mako finally guessed Ye Tianze''s identity, "You are the new... The Lord of Chaos!"


    No wonder he came from the Xuanming clan. When Ye Tianze became the master of chaos, the power of the Xuanming clan in the chaotic homeland had already been cleaned up.


    Even if the Xuanming Clan got news later, the news was still on the way, and even if it spread to Dongye Zhenhe, he did not think that Ye Tianze in front of him was the new Lord of Chaos.


    Because Ye Tianze''s rise was too fast, no one knew that the Honghuang people were his subordinates. It was not until recently that the Honghuang people integrated the entire chaotic homeland that the news really came out and was known to the monks in other homelands.


    But it will take a long time to spread to the major civilizations of the world, and it will take a long time for these civilizations to respond. This is the prehistoric world, which is extremely vast.


    In addition to the legalists who can get the fastest news through the law of chaos, most of the communication methods of Wanjie civilization are very slow.


    Especially when crossing a realm or a larger realm, the position of the Xuanming Clan is the most core area of ??the central realm.


    "I wanted to introduce myself just now, but unfortunately, you don''t want to hear it."


    Ye Tianze said, "Besides, I''m still the Holy Son of the Divine Rune Temple. By the way, the Chaos Home already belongs to the Honghuang Clan, and soon the entire Chaos Land will also belong to the Honghuang Clan."


    This was a piece of news that shocked him. If he had heard it before, Shinkato Higashino would not have believed it at all, but now Thaksin does it.


    Everything in front of me happened too fast, and the slowest response was naturally the prehistoric tribe of Heilongzhai. The monks of Wanjie couldn''t understand it, and they naturally couldn''t understand it even more.


    Suzaku sent out most of the combat power, but what was actually left was just a group of the weakest monks. Not only were they inferior to Tang Tianjun and the others, but there was also a huge gap in talent.


    But they knew that their Majesty had really created a miracle, a miracle that they could not even dream of.


    With the strength of one person, the army of 300 million was repelled, and nearly 200 million of them were all left. They did not have a single wound on their bodies, but they were all dead.


    Even the prehistoric people feel terror, which is a kind of fear of incomprehensible things.


    But after being silent for a long time, the familiar high voice broke out again: "My Emperor Wan Sheng... My Emperor Wan Sheng... My Emperor Wan Sheng¡­"


    Once upon a time, they had already made plans to be reborn in the Zhoutian universe and become the dead, but their emperor did not disappoint them.


    Suzaku looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t know what to say, but he only vaguely heard the conversation between Ye Tianze and Dongye Mahe.


    Only then did she discover that her man had actually become the master of a generation of chaos, the master of the entire chaotic land!


    This was something she never thought about, because this is a chaotic world, this is a chaotic world, and everything here is different from Honghuang.


    She has tried her best to improve her husband''s ability to ten times what she could imagine, but she did not expect that her husband would bring her achievements a hundred times beyond her imagination.


    At this moment, the tenacity in Suzaku''s heart disappeared. She did not compare it with her husband, because she knew that the Honghuang people needed an emperor like his husband who could continuously create miracles and could not defeat him!


    Only in this way will the Honghuang people have hope, and what she has to do is to do her best to solve her worries behind her back for her husband.


    Hearing the shouts of the Honghuang Clan, the fearful Dongye Zhenhe calmed down: "Do you really think that you can do whatever you want when you become the Lord of Chaos? No, this place of chaos is not just the Lord of Chaos, Not even from the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, but from the whole world!"


    "The bigger your appetite, the more civilizations you will offend. When all the civilizations in the heavens and the world come to attack, they will be like elephants stepping on ants. No matter how powerful your prehistoric tribe is, they will only be destroyed. !"


    Dongye Zhenhe said, "You underestimate the heavens and the world. From the moment you became the Lord of Chaos, you were doomed to fail."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze was not nervous at all.


    Seeing Ye Tianze so calm, Dongye Zhenhe showed a contemptuous smile: "It''s true that the ignorant are fearless!"


    "ignorance?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "It''s like you think I''m in the Dao Realm, but in fact... I kill you like an ant, this is also a kind of ignorance, right!"


    "I did make a mistake, but my Xuanming family won''t make this mistake. Do you think it''s safe now?"


    Dongye Zhenhe smiled and said, "Then you are wrong, my Xuanming clan still has a million troops behind, and they are our backers. These 300 million monks have completed their mission and will be slaughtered. You You and your Honghuang clan can''t escape!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed suddenly, the army formed by the overlord-level Xuanming clan was definitely not a mob like these three major civilizations.


    Especially in the case of the streamer armor, the organizational ability of the Xuanming tribe will never be inferior to the most elite Vulcan army of the Honghuang tribe.


    The army of one million wants to slaughter 300 million, which shows the confidence of the Xuanming family.


    "Your chaotic storm can''t be used twice in a row." Tono Makoto said, "Your formations can slaughter these rabble people, but they can''t slaughter my Xuanming people, not to mention... I have very few Xuanming people. Make a mistake!"


    Dongye Zhenhe said these words with absolute confidence. The army of the Xuanming clan was the most organized in the entire Myriad Realms.


    In a very short period of time, they can convey all orders to tens of thousands, millions, even tens of millions of troops.


    Moreover, allowing every part of the army to execute tactical orders is a powerful organizational ability, which requires a commander with a strong enough commanding force.


    It also requires the level of the soldiers below. Like the three major civilizations, the situation where they gather into a pan of loose sand will not happen to the Xuanming people.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly and said, "You made a mistake and told me about the movements of your Xuanming clan in advance."


    "What if you know?"


    Dongye Zhenhe said strangely, "Do you still want to slaughter the millions of my Xuanming tribe alone? Or, do you want to kill the millions of my Xuanming tribe with the help of these old and young women and children behind me? No, you can only Watching them helplessly, they were all taken away by my Xuanming tribe and became prisoners. We will extract their bloodlines and integrate them into the streamer armor. We will not kill them immediately, we will raise them until they are exhausted. The last trace of life on me!"

 Chapter 2008

    Ye Tianze was going to directly kill Dongye Zhenhe, but when he heard this, he smiled and said, "Since you said so, then I have to let you know, your Xuanming tribe''s millions of troops, How it was destroyed!"


    Before Dongye Zhenhe could speak, Ye Tianze took a chain of mysterious ice and chained it up.


    This thing is not only easy to use on the Honghuang people, but also easy to use on Dongye Zhenhe.


    After using the chain of mysterious ice, Ye Tianze didn''t give up, and then put a layer of restrictions on him and stuffed it into Kong Wu''s cave.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the corpses filled with the large array of light curtains immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze fell into the Black Dragon Village, and all the prehistoric tribes immediately leaned over to worship. In addition to their worship, there was an indescribable emotion in their eyes.


    Tang Tianjun and the others are considered the first generation of the prehistoric tribe. After so many years, the second generation, the third generation, and even the fourth generation of the prehistoric tribe have appeared.


    But this still cannot be changed. In the eyes of the Honghuang people, Ye Tianze has an unparalleled status and intimacy.


    Every generation of the prehistoric tribe is born, and they all know their ethnic group. There is a supreme emperor. This emperor holds up the sky of the prehistoric tribe and builds a home for them in the chaotic world.


    There are many faces that make Ye Tianze extremely unfamiliar, but these unfamiliar faces are very kind when they see Ye Tianze.


    Especially at this time, when they were in despair, Ye Tianze personally created miracles for them, as if a myth had appeared in front of them.


    Ye Tianze looked at them with emotion in his heart.


    Suzaku asked them to go back to their respective places, then walked to Ye Tianze''s side, held his hand, snuggled beside him, and said, "Husband, have you decided the rest?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "I heard your conversation with that Xuanming clan. The Xuanming clan is not weak!" Suzaku said, "Let''s retreat. When the Holy Spirit Ministry left, a secret door was left here, and we can leave here."


    "Then why didn''t you retire?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Suzaku suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Tianze stroked her hair, kissed her on the cheek, and said, "Promise me, I won''t do this kind of thing again in the future. When it''s time to retire, I will retire. I can''t lose you."


    Suzaku raised his head, his eyes suddenly became a little hazy, and said: "But I am also a Honghuang clan, and, as your woman, I naturally have more burdens than others, not to mention, even if I die, I can still be resurrected in the Zhoutian universe. of."


    "No, I hope you can live completely. I don''t want you to be hurt a little more, even a little."


    Ye Tianze said firmly, "Because, I will be sad!"


    Suzaku fell silent again. The most difficult opponent in the world is the gentleness of a man, especially the gentleness of his own man.


    At this moment, she was not stubborn, she nodded vigorously, like a child who got candy.


    But Ye Tianze knew that what she promised him at the moment was only at this moment, but he was still very happy, just like he saw the third and fourth generations of the Honghuang clan.


    Seeing the familiar smiles on those unfamiliar faces, he felt that all his efforts were not in vain.


    "Let all the prehistoric tribes board the flying boat and go to the entrance." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    Suzaku didn''t know what the surprise was, she immediately ordered the Honghuang people to stop cleaning up these corpses, but packed them into the flying boat.


    After a few hours of tossing, all the members of the Honghuang Clan boarded the flying boat, and Ye Tianze followed them to the entrance.


    Outside the porch, Suzaku saw an extremely shocking scene in her life. This was a flying shuttle that she felt familiar, yet extremely unfamiliar.


    "Ling Yunsuo, there''s still someone like this...Ling Yunsuo?" Suzaku couldn''t believe it.


    At the beginning, the human race relied on Ling Yunsuo''s huge advantage to travel through the prehistoric and wild places, and the four clans were defeated. She was deeply impressed by this Ling Yunsuo.


    "Ling Yunsuo in the prehistoric world was originally engraved with the Ling Yunsuo in the chaotic world as a template."


    Ye Tianze said, "This is the real Ling Yun Shuo, the Ling Yun Shuo that can travel through the chaotic universe. There are only 10,000 Ling Yun Shuo in the entire chaotic world, and one of them is in our hands."


    Suzaku suddenly knew what a surprise was, and compared to her, the Honghuang people who came to the porch were all shocked and speechless by this shuttle.


    "Do you want to use this Lingyun Shuo to defeat the Xuanming Clan?" Suzaku asked.


    "Do not."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and shouted at Ling Yunsuo, "Tang Tianjun, how long are you going to hide!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Yunshuo suddenly heard a loud voice: "Tang Tianjun, the general of the Vulcan Army, has seen Lord Suzaku!"


    "The first part of the Vulcan Army, I have seen the queen!"


    "The first part of the Vulcan Army, I have seen the queen!"


    "The first part of the Vulcan Army, I have seen the queen!"


    Accompanied by the majestic voice, suddenly, countless monks flew out of the shuttle, and they were lined up in the void.


    The first part of the Vulcan Legion is the most elite part of the Vulcan Legion, most of which are warriors of the human race and the witch race.


    Among them, there are countless more soldiers of the first generation of the Vulcan Legion. As a general, Tang Tianjun is majestic and high-spirited.


    They did not enter the prehistoric homeland because Ling Yunsuo could not pass through the entrance of the homeland. If all the soldiers were released and re-entered, it would take too much time.


    Ye Tianze also simply told them to block the door here. As long as they were not monks from the Honghuang tribe, they would all be arrested, and all those who resisted would be beheaded.


    But Tang Tianjun didn''t have the good temper like Ye Tianze''s, and dared to invade the Honghuang home. Anyone who has entered the Honghuang home, no matter if there is blood in the hands of the Honghuang family, don''t want to leave.


    As a result, the remaining hundreds of millions of monks escaped Ye Tianze''s chaotic storm, but they did not escape Tang Tianjun''s butcher''s knife.


    Ten million Vulcan Legion, ready to fight, beheaded all the three major civilization cultivators who were about to flee, and one survived, which was the military order issued by Tang Tianjun.


    "Grandpa, look, that''s my grandpa..." In the crowd, a young man proudly pointed at Tang Tianjun and said.


    "Father...my father, did you see that it''s not just your grandfather, my father is also inside."


    "My uncle, that''s my second uncle... My second uncle is also here!"


    Tang Tianjun was just a little while before he heard his grandson calling him, but the military orders were like a mountain, so he had to stand meticulously like a sculpture.


    This is not only their first home, but also the location of countless Honghuang warriors and their families.


    However, even if the soldiers heard their relatives calling them, they were meticulous, because Ye Tianze had not let them disband.


    At this moment, Suzaku and the elders of the Honghuang clan had tears in their eyes, because after countless years, they once again saw the Vulcan Legion that once shook the world.

 Chapter 2009

    But this time, Ye Tianze did not say disbanding, but ordered all the prehistoric tribes to board the ship. Now is not the time to reunite and reminisce.


    Although the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion were strange, they did not question Ye Tianze''s order. The second half of the soldiers were given the task of helping the Honghuang tribe to board the ship, and the other half were lined up in battle formations tens of thousands of meters away from the ship.


    The veterans all know that they are so cautious, it must be because there is a big enemy about to invade, but they still can''t figure out what kind of big enemy, after all, their emperor is already the lord of chaos, and the eight armies are swept away. everything.


    There are sensitive veterans, and they also think of the enemy from outside the chaos, but they will not move like a mountain unless the order is given.


    At the same time, in Ling Yunsuo''s Privy Hall, the first part of the Vulcan Legion, the main generals and strategists, gathered together.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was so serious, Tang Tianjun thought that he was not allowed to disband before, but instead let the first soldiers prepare for the battle, and did not dare to fight haha.


    "Send spies to search the area outside the chaotic land, and find a large number of shuttles, come and report immediately..."


    Ye Tianze ordered one by one in an orderly manner.


    Until this moment, Tang Tianjun couldn''t help it, and asked: "Your Majesty, what kind of enemy are we going to deal with, do we need such a mobilization? In this chaotic place, apart from Danmen, is there any hard bone?"


    In Tang Tianjun''s view, the three major forces in the Land of Chaos, the Divine Rune Temple, have moved to the new prehistoric homeland, and only one Danmen remains.


    And this Danmen, which was taken by the Thunder Legion, was almost captured by hand. Even if he only had one of the Vulcan Legion, he dared to say that in the entire chaotic place, except for his own people, there were almost no opponents.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer the riddle, and said directly: "Xuanming clan! Just a few hours ago, I got news that the Xuanming clan will invade the prehistoric homeland..."


    When Tang Tianjun and the generals heard it, their faces suddenly became solemn. No matter how confident they were, they were not confident enough to think that they could defeat the overlord of the world.


    Being able to become the overlord of all realms, the Xuanming family is not so easy to deal with. When Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran were in Tianyu City, they witnessed the battle formation of the Xuanming family with their own eyes.


    Although in the end, the Tianyu City of the Xuanming Clan was broken, but it was the Tianyu City that gathered the power of the seven major forces, including the three major civilizations in the chaotic homeland, and finally broke the Tianyu City.


    Although they have entered the Chaos World for so long, they have not forgotten that they were once the generals of the party, even more so now.


    "How many people, are they the powerhouses of the Xuanming Clan, or the servants of the Xuanming tribe, if they are servants, what level of civilized servants are they?"


    Tang Tianjun asked immediately.


    Immediately following, other generals and strategists also added a lot of questions at the first time. They all know that fighting is not based on emotions.


    Don''t look at the fierce fighting of the Vulcan Legion, they only know how to rush forward, but before the Vulcan Legion rushed forward, they did enough homework.


    They understand the opponent''s weaknesses, understand the opponent''s strength, and understand the opponent''s tactics better, so they can make adjustments according to their own tactics. Although it seems that in the end, the Vulcan Legion still can''t escape the old-fashioned rigidity, and the opponent is defeated.


    But if there is no countless preparations before the war, the Vulcan Legion can win one battle and win two battles, but it may be wiped out in the third and fourth battles, like their enemies.


    The preparations before the war, the formulation of tactics, and the direction of the strategy must all be done well. This is the quality a famous general should have.


    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with their questions, but he couldn''t give Tang Tianjun much to them.


    However, Ye Tianze provided them with a captive, which was naturally Tono Makoto.


    Before releasing Dongye Zhenhe, Ye Tianze told them about Dongye Zhenhe''s character and his previous thoughts.


    Tang Tianjun and the others laughed immediately. With such a prisoner, it is sometimes more accurate than the scout''s information. However, how to prevent Dongye Zhenhe from lying and deceiving them requires some effort.


    Fortunately, they are all experts in this area.


    When Dongye Zhenhe was released, he was facing Ye Tianze. He looked around and saw nothing but Ye Tianze.


    "Thanks to your information, the millions of troops of your Xuanming clan have been wiped out." Ye Tianze said.


    When Dongye Zhenhe heard it, he was surprised at first, but after that, he shook his head and said, "I admit that you are powerful, but you alone, with a group of old and weak soldiers, want to defeat my Xuanming clan. Army of one million, you are a fool."


    "Their fighting power is very strong, but they still lost, because of your Xuanming clan''s conceit. Of course, I also managed to beat them reluctantly."


    Ye Tianze said, "The era of your Xuanming clan''s invincibility has passed, and the land of chaos is mine from now on."


    Dongye Zhenhe was dubious, but when he thought that Ye Tianze''s prehistoric tribe was a group of old and weak women and children, and he could not use the second chaotic storm in a short period of time, his thoughts became more determined.


    "Hahaha, you want to get the information of the million army from me, so you deliberately stimulated me with this!"


    Dongye Zhenhe laughed and said, "You don''t have to challenge me at all, I can tell you that this army of millions is not a servant army, but the headquarters of my Xuanming clan. Although it is not the most elite part, it is definitely not The weakest, they are the existences that have destroyed the medium civilization, except for you, none of the old and weak women and children in your hands can get away."


    Speaking of which, Higashino Makazu suddenly asked, "How long has it been now?"


    "Not long, only ten hours." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ten hours, then you should have two hours to prepare, no, no, you only have one hour to prepare, prepare to lead to death!"


    Dongye Zhenhe laughed more and more arrogantly, although he knew that he would definitely die.


    But he still wanted to see the despair and anger on Ye Tianze''s face, he would not beg for mercy, but he was very happy to see Ye Tianze helpless.


    Just as he thought, Ye Tianze was indeed full of despair at the moment.


    The smile on Dongye Mahe''s face was even more presumptuous: "In this chaotic world, unless you are as strong as the Lord of the Other Shore, or there are some things that you alone cannot change!"


    "Well, I understand." The despair on Ye Tianze''s face disappeared immediately after he said this, "Did you all hear it?"


    Dongye Zhenhe had a strange look on his face, and at this moment, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the misty space around him immediately became clear.


    Afterwards, Makoto Higashino saw that Tang Tianjun and Suzaku, and even the generals and strategists of the first part, were all recording and analyzing what he had just said.


    Apart from Suzaku, the aura on these bodies is not comparable to those of the old, weak, women and children. Dongye Zhenhe''s face was ashen, and he realized that he had been fooled.

 Chapter 2010

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    However, Dongye Mahe only paled for a moment, then regained his confidence and said, "You are the powerhouses who were let go by Suzaku before? Although I don''t know why you came so quickly, it''s fine, if only It''s just the failure of those old and weak women and children, how can they defeat the confidence of the Lord of Chaos?"


    Dongye Zhenhe sneered, "Only your failure can truly make him despair!"


    If it was before, Tang Tianjun would definitely slap him and hit Dongye Zhenhe with a golden star.


    But this time, neither he nor his subordinates were impulsive. Their state of mind had long since become stagnant when countless enemies were wiped out.


    Instead of being angry, Tang Tianjun said with a smile: "We will make you feel really desperate!"


    "It''s a coincidence, we also have the same plan." The Wu clan general beside him said, "What''s the point of hitting those weak chickens instead of the strongest ones!"


    Dongye Zhenhe felt very surprised, but said with a sneer: "The ignorant are fearless, let''s wait and see, and see who is desperate in the end!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to seal him again, and Tang Tianjun and the others immediately went to deploy.


    Although the other party only had an army of one million, Tang Tianjun quickly came up with the strongest response plan. Except for a small number of Ling Yunsuo who stayed behind, all the main forces of the Vulcan Legion''s first army were taken out to deal with the upcoming mysterious Underworld.


    Before the war, Tang Tianjun formulated a five-step plan, and Ye Tianze did not interfere with his command at all, because he knew that the first part of the Vulcan Legion was the strongest legion that the Honghuang Clan could take now.


    As Higashino Makoto said, he can''t use a chaotic will now, and even if he kills it alone, it is unstoppable.


    But if the first part of the Vulcan Legion can''t beat the million-strong army of the Xuanming clan, and need to rely on him, let alone deal with the future invasion of the Union of Ten Thousand Realms.


    Therefore, this battle is the strongest against the strongest. Regardless of victory or defeat, you need to accumulate enough experience and give other legions a show.


    Therefore, before the war, Ye Tianze only provided them with information, and even released himself for Tang Tianjun to use.


    When he needs to shoot, as long as Tang Tianjun gives an order, even Ling Yunsuo can use it for Tang Tianjun at any cost.


    But Tang Tianjun was very clear about Ye Tianze''s intentions. He was cultivated by Ye Tianze, and it could even be said that he was Ye Tianze''s successor.


    He also knew that he should take on greater responsibilities, and he knew more about the importance of this battle to the Honghuang Clan!


    His opponent only has one million, and he is the army of the overlords of the heavens. This is a good opportunity for them to test the water.


    Ling Yunsuo and Ye Tianze were both in Tang Tianjun''s strategic deployment, but Ling Yunsuo and Ye Tianze were only the last link in their strategic deployment.


    On Ling Yunsuo''s deck, Ye Tianze and Suzaku sat opposite each other. Behind Ling Yunsuo was the world of the wild.


    "Tang Tianjun is really a talented guy, but have you ever thought about what to do if you lose this battle!"


    Suzaku said seriously.


    "It''s better to lose," Ye Tianze said.


    "Why?" Suzaku said strangely, "This battle is a battle to test the water. If they all lose, wouldn''t it affect the entire Weiyang Army?"


    "Failure is not terrible, the terrible thing is... they don''t recognize themselves!"


    Ye Tianze said, "As the art of war says, you only know yourself and the enemy, but when it comes to the real scene, there are very few people who can recognize themselves and recognize the enemy. Therefore, in this world, there are very few people who can become superior to others."


    Suzaku smiled and said: "You underestimate your apprentice too much, although you never recognized him as your apprentice, but he is more like you than Shan Haifu. Lord of the Eagles!"


    "Because of this, he can''t be my apprentice, because I don''t need someone like me, and he can''t be me!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Suzaku suddenly realized, and said nothing more.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze released Dongye Zhenhe and released the restraint on him. Dongye Zhenhe looked around, but did not see that the place where he was was the famous Ling Yunsuo, He just felt a little strange that this shuttle was much bigger than he had imagined.


    "Are you desperate?" Tono Makoto asked.


    Ye Tianze picked up the wine on the table, took a sip, and said, "What''s the hurry, the good show hasn''t been staged yet."


    Dongye Zhenhe was stunned for a moment, only to realize that he had not been imprisoned for more than two hours.


    "However, it''s about to start." Ye Tianze raised his hand, and a mirror image appeared in front of them.


    In this mirror image, the army that appeared was completely different from what Tono Makoto imagined. It was not the old and weak women and children he had seen before.


    These monks, lined up in a uniform array, are like statues, but what makes them different from sculptures is the kind of temperament on their bodies.


    This is definitely a hero in a hundred battles, and each of them is, when they condense into one, it is like a volcano that is about to wake up, erupting with the most blazing flame and light, swallowing everything around them.


    "Reinforcement?" Dongye Zhenhe looked at Ye Tianze, suddenly panicked, and began to doubt whether the millions of troops of his Xuanming clan could defeat the enemy in front of him.


    But he quickly recovered and said, "I correct my previous statement, my Xuanming family can''t crush you, but you will still be wiped out!"


    "Oh, is that right?" Ye Tianze raised his hand, and in front of him, there was an extra wine bottle, and the wine bottle was filled with wine immediately, "This cup, I invite you to drink, this is the last cup of wine in your life. already."


    To Ye Tianze''s calmness aroused fear in his heart, but he pretended to be calm, and this pretended calm soon became a real calm, the overlord of all realms, how could the Xuanming family lose?


    Not to mention, these warriors in front of me are only a million, and a million versus a million, how could the Xuanming Clan lose?


    He drank the glass of wine on the table in one gulp, stopped talking, and remained silent. Only silence is the best response. Any excuses and ridicules are superfluous.


    At this moment, opposite the army in the mirror image, another army appeared, with tens of thousands of shuttles, slowly approaching.


    It stopped in front of the million army, and after a while, countless rays of light flashed on the shuttle, and they formed a neat square formation with the shuttle as the center.


    It was the army of the Xuanming clan, and they were all men in armor.


    The number is also one million, but as soon as the Xuanming army appeared, it changed the balance of power between the two sides with an overwhelming momentum.

 Chapter 2011

    If at this moment, there are monks watching, no one will think that the army of the Honghuang clan can defeat the Xuanming clan in front of them.


    The Xuanming army, which is also arranged in a square array, is more tidy than the Honghuang clan. The armors on their bodies are all exactly the same, and even the weapons are exactly the same.


    Even the distances they stand are kept with the exact same precision. They are more like sculptures. They do not have the blood and energy of the Honghuang army. Some are just silent and indifferent. Sculptures that make sounds.


    But this indifference gave people a chilling chill. If the commander of the Honghuang clan was more sensitive at this moment, he would find that the Xuanming clan''s army was arranged in a targeted manner.


    The target is the prehistoric array in front of him.


    Looking down from the mirror, Dongye Zhenhe became more confident. Compared with the Xuanming clan, the other party''s prehistoric clan was more like a group of beggars.


    Even Ye Tianze frowned slightly. The weapons and armors of the Honghuang tribe were of various kinds, and they were reluctantly gathered, and the people were all acquired weapons and armors.


    However, almost all of the other party''s Xuanming clan, streamer armor and streamer sword are matched, and the Honghuang clan is indeed no different from beggars. '''' The Honghuang Clan at this moment is like the Human Race at the time, and has encountered the most powerful Protoss, but the Protoss has shortcomings.


    But the array of the Xuanming family has almost no shortcomings, and it is almost described as perfect.


    Ye Tianze, who has been in battle for a long time, recognized the pros and cons of the two sides almost immediately, and predicted the outcome of the next battle, if the group of "beggars" were not from the prehistoric tribe.


    "You lose!"


    Higashino Makoto said, "If your coach is smart enough, he should immediately lead the army to retreat now, but... retreat, just delay the time of failure, and they will eventually be massacred."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. His silence made Dongye Zhenhe extremely happy, because he knew that Ye Tianze must be extremely depressed at the moment, but this was just the beginning, the beginning of despair.


    It was at this moment that Higashino Makoto thought of a question and asked, "Why don''t you take action yourself? So, with such an army, you can still survive for three minutes."


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. He was like a helpless loser, keeping his own silence. It seemed that at this moment, he couldn''t do anything but silence, and he was unwilling to accept the fear of imminent failure.


    Without waiting for Dongye Zhenhe to speak, the army in the mirror suddenly moved. They were as fast as the wind, but what Dongye Zhenhe couldn''t believe was that it was not the Xuanming clan who launched the attack, but the beggar-like flood on the opposite side. ethnic army.


    In the face of such a terrifying enemy, they showed their fearlessness, which won the respect of Higashino Makoto, but it was more contempt, because the ignorant will be fearless.


    He could even predict that what was about to happen next, when they were strangled by the Xuanming clan''s army, they would feel real fear.


    Tang Tianjun knew that he had made a mistake. He should not wait for the Xuanming Clan to get off the shuttle before choosing to attack. He should choose to attack immediately before seeing the flying shuttle, so that the Prehistoric Clan would have the advantage of the first mover.


    This is not an ancient martial arts duel, both sides do not need to abide by any rules, on the battlefield, there are no rules, there are rules, killing the enemy is the winner, no one will sympathize with the loser.


    But he knew that, but he still didn''t do it, because the Vulcan Legion is best at fighting tough battles. In this first battle, he must win beautifully and brilliantly.


    But if it''s just for being beautiful and exciting, Tang Tianjun won''t do it. He is a veteran after all, and it is impossible to sacrifice the lives of his soldiers to fulfill himself.


    He is beautiful and wonderful, not only for himself, but also to try his own way and tell later generations how difficult the Xuanming family is to deal with.


    The Vulcan Legion is not only a first-timer, but also a touchstone. They must go all out to try out the tactics and strength of the Xuanming Clan, so as to accumulate enough experience and lessons, so that later people will no longer make mistakes.


    However, Tang Tianjun regretted a little when the Xuanming Clan set up a battle formation, and he also accumulated his first experience.


    The organizational ability and adaptability of the Xuanming Clan far surpassed any of his previous opponents, and even surpassed them.


    This is a kind of army that makes people feel terrified when it comes to the face, and this is also an army that makes life without the slightest fighting spirit.


    Tang Tianjun felt like a light on his back and felt uncomfortable all over.


    He knew that he couldn''t make any more mistakes, and he chose to attack at the first time.


    The soldiers of the Vulcan Legion rushed to the past. Although the enemy in front of them was terrifying, they did not stagnate in the slightest. They flocked to their opponents like a flood.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill the enemy in front of you, let the enemy in front of you burn to ashes in front of Vulcan!


    At the first contact between the two sides, the Vulcan Legion had a slight advantage, but this advantage was quickly vanished.


    It was not them that burned, but the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion, the army of the Xuanming tribe, and the reaction was a little weird in the first time.


    It seems that they have never encountered an opponent like the Vulcan Legion, when facing them, they still charge so confidently and fight them decisively!


    Yes, from the very beginning, it was a decisive battle. They had faced countless opponents, but they had never attacked so quickly like the Vulcan Legion, and they overwhelmed all their opponents in one fell swoop.


    But they quickly got used to it. The Xuanming clan battle formation was like an airtight shield. No matter how fast the Vulcan Army attacked, they were unable to pierce the gap.


    The Xuanming people fought and retreated, constantly giving themselves favorable space and buffers. The soldiers of the Vulcan Legion were best at cooperating in battle.


    But at this moment, they found that the warriors of the Xuanming tribe are better at cooperation than them. They can almost exert the strength of their comrades to the limit, attack and defense in an orderly manner, just like refining Ling Yunshuo. complete process.


    They even calculated the surrounding space and Yuan Li with incomparable precision. This is a complete whole, not an army composed of countless warriors.


    The soldiers of the Vulcan Legion, led by Tang Tianjun, launched round after round of charges, they achieved their goal and repelled the Xuanming people.


    But the casualties they paid were ten times as many as those of the Xuanming Clan. As soon as they came into contact, the Vulcan Legion was like a monster biting into it. They thought they were biting tofu, but they turned their mouths. Later, it was discovered that it was a steel plate.

 Chapter 2012

    By the time the Vulcan Legion reacted, it was too late. The soldiers who had been killed and wounded constantly made the generals of each node feel horrified.


    What made Tang Tianjun extremely worried was that the Xuanming Clan discovered the weakness of the Vulcan Legion, which were the veterans and generals in various nodes.


    In any army, the role of generals and veterans is the greatest.


    Veterans determine the lower limit of an army, and excellent generals determine the upper limit of an army.


    If the two are combined, this army will be invincible.


    Obviously, the first part of the Vulcan Legion is such an army, with enough veterans and enough generals, it''s like a big net.


    Veterans are the wires that make up the net, and generals are the nodes that make up the net.


    Because of this, under the net of heaven and earth, few armies have been able to fight the Vulcan Legion, but the Xuanming people discovered this.


    They would choose to kill these veterans and generals first, and they did it, which made the strong connection and organizational strength that the Vulcan Legion was proud of collapsed in an instant.


    The Vulcan Legion did not tear open the Xuanming army, but the Xuanming army tore the net of the Vulcan army.


    When this net is no longer closely connected, it becomes a huge hole, no longer a net, more like a piece of clothing that leaks everywhere.


    However, the Vulcan Legion is not so easy to collapse completely, because this is the first part of the Vulcan Legion.


    They are well-deserved first, even if the main general and veteran on the node are killed, another one will soon be filled.


    It''s not the back-up, but they are all good enough, but no matter how good they are, they just can''t break through the defense line of the Xuanming Clan.


    This is the most terrifying enemy they have ever encountered. They will not be angry. They rationally calculate every little detail on the battlefield. As long as the warriors of the Honghuang tribe make a slight mistake, they will be killed or injured!


    Tang Tianjun, who looked at the overall situation, knew that he could no longer fight like this. An excellent general needs to consider the overall situation.


    In fact, if he hadn''t faced such a powerful opponent as the Xuanming Clan, he would not have chosen to lead the army to charge.


    Looking around, the most elite soldiers died in front of him in order to protect themselves, Tang Tianjun''s heart was shaking.


    He found himself, made a mistake again, he should be in the position of coach, not should lead the army to charge.


    It''s the best option when he leads a large army charge, can boost morale, and beat the enemy to collapse.


    But often this choice is one in ten thousand. Nine and a half out of ten may fail, but people often see only the half.


    But there are countless people who chase after the half of the winners, ignoring the last nine and a half of the losers.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun not only failed to boost morale and defeat the enemy, but went deep alone and became the biggest weakness of the entire army.


    He made the mistakes of those nine and a half, all of them, he broke in alone, and once it was cut, the entire legion would lose its head.


    The truth that the underdog will win does not always work, at least in front of the Xuanming family, Tang Tianjun feels that there is absolutely no possibility of it working.


    "retreat!"


    The way of sending orders on the battlefield is not just about voice. The army of the Honghuang tribe has long since honed in countless wars, a unique method of advancing and retreating.


    It might be a tiny movement, it might be an unremarkable release of Yuan force.


    The Vulcan Legion was the most proficient in using this. They really retreated this time. The Vulcan Legion''s full-strength attack was to retreat.


    This ferocious offensive caused the Xuanming people to react, and they chose to give up space and lure the enemy into it.


    But they soon discovered that after giving up the space, the two wings of the Vulcan Legion attacked more fiercely, but with Tang Tianjun as the core of the spearhead, they quickly began to retreat.


    The Xuanming family reacted extremely quickly, and almost immediately killed Tang Tianjun who wanted to retreat. They knew that this was the biggest weakness of the Vulcan Legion.


    However, the Vulcan Legion advanced and retreated in an orderly manner, and in the continuous retreat, it caused more casualties to the slightly aggressive Xuanming people than before.


    So much so that the Xuanming people chose to avoid their edge when they found that there were too many casualties.


    Finally, Tang Tianjun withdrew, returned to the position of the head coach again, and reluctantly ordered the entire army to retreat.


    Now that the war has been fought, everyone will think that the Vulcan Legion will be defeated.


    When attacking, if you seize the first mover, you will not be able to gain an advantage, let alone retreat.


    Higashino Shinkazu on the shuttle thought so, he looked at Ye Tianze, and found that Ye Tianze was as silent as ever.


    He thought to himself that Ye Tianze must be very desperate at this moment.


    "Your army does have a few brushes, but unfortunately, it is too weak, and the strength gap between the two sides is too great. Up to now, your casualties have been close to 100,000, while the damage of my Xuanming family is less than 10,000! "


    Tono Makoto said, "If you don''t start the war, it will end in half an hour!"


    "I won''t shoot!" Ye Tianze said, "Because, I haven''t received my order yet!"


    "Um?"


    Dongye Zhenhe looked at Ye Tianze a little strangely, and wanted to continue to stimulate him, but thinking that if Ye Tianze was irritated, he would pinch himself to death now, then he would not be able to see Ye Tianze next, and he would look even more desperate.


    But at this moment, he felt that something unbelievable had happened. The Vulcan Legion advanced and retreated in an orderly manner. Even if they encountered a head-on attack, they did not panic at all.


    What made him feel a little terrifying was that during the retreat, the soldiers behind the Vulcan Legion had almost no fear, delaying the pursuit of the Xuanming Clan.


    As a result, the Xuanming Clan fell into the second confusion at this moment. The first confusion was the sudden attack of the Vulcan Legion, the immediate retreat, and the casualties caused by the pursuit.


    The second confusion stemmed from their pursuit, not knowing whether to kill the warriors in the rear in an orderly manner, or to march with all their strength and crush them.


    The Xuanming Clan chose a more secure way to kill the warriors in the rear in an orderly manner, but this made the main force of the Vulcan Legion pull further and further away. If this goes on, they will no longer be able to form. bite.


    In fact, as they expected, the main force of the Vulcan Legion finally got rid of the pursuit after paying some casualties.


    After the Xuanming Clan completely eliminated the Vulcan Legion soldiers at the rear of the hall, the Xuanming Clan had already evacuated quickly. They didn''t even want the bodies of their comrades in arms, so they didn''t have the slightest nostalgia.


    The soldiers of the Xuanming Clan immediately ordered the pursuit, and soon, they drove the Vulcan Legion that had just escaped the pursuit.


    However, the Xuanming Clan quickly discovered that something was wrong. The Vulcan Legion was divided into two wings, bypassing the vast void in front of them, leaving a large vacuum.


    There is no straight road, and you have to go around from both sides? The Xuanming Clan stopped cautiously and found that in this vacuum, there was a large formation.


    The warriors of the Xuanming clan quickly dispatched strong men to break the great formation. This is a huge hidden warrior.


    Behind this hidden formation division, a brand-new array of one million Vulcan Legion, and the Vulcan Legion that fought with them just now, has withdrawn behind them.

 Chapter 2013

    Mahe Higashino, who was complacent on the shuttle, suddenly panicked when he saw this scene.


    Although they almost defeated this prehistoric army with 1 to 10 battle losses just now, being able to fight like this against the same number of opponents in this level of competition has already made Tono Makazu feel it. surprised.


    This is at least something that can be done by the armies of those advanced civilizations with more than ten times the superior force. Ordinary ancient civilizations can only do this.


    However, even so, the Vulcan Legion would definitely lose, but he did not expect that the Vulcan Legion would retreat so decisively.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party still had a million troops in ambush to cover their retreating troops.


    "Where did the one million troops come from?" Tono Makoto felt a little baffled.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t answer him, Suzaku stood aside, thinking about the battle just now, which shocked her too much.


    This is not the strongest army of the Xuanming Clan, but they took out the strongest army, and the battle losses were ten to one. That only happened when the Vulcan Legion had not appeared.


    Since the establishment of the Vulcan Legion, even in the most difficult battles, they have been able to achieve a one-to-one ratio of battle losses.


    At this moment, Suzaku finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t go out in person, because if he went out in person, he could win this war and even get a beautiful battle damage ratio.


    However, the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion would despise the army of the Xuanming Clan. If Ye Tianze was gone one day, the consequences of this despise would be extremely severe, and it might even destroy the entire Prehistoric Clan.


    But with this battle, it will be completely different. Even Tang Tianjun''s Vulcan Legion has been defeated. Why should other legions underestimate the enemy?


    This is why Tang Tianjun had to go on his own and had to try and make mistakes.


    But Tang Tianjun''s trial and error returned to trial and error, but he did not press down. The Vulcan Legion hidden in the big formation was the second echelon. Tang Tianjun never underestimated the enemy. After all, he was a veteran of hundreds of battles.


    From the touchstone at the beginning, to a steady and orderly retreat, to after retreating to the second echelon, this was his initial tactic.


    What the Xuanming people are best at is calculation, which Tang Tianjun has seen before.


    Therefore, the tactics he discussed with the strategists did not care about temporary victories, nor did they care about partial victories, and he did not overwhelm the entire army with all the brains and be tough with the Xuanming Clan.


    Although they have an absolute advantage in numbers, they may not be able to defeat the million Xuanming people.


    Even if he wins, it may be a tragic victory. Moreover, his strategy is to wipe out this million Xuanming army.


    The Xuanming people are good at calculating to the extreme, but that doesn''t mean they make mistakes, it''s just that people who are good at calculating make fewer mistakes, much less than them.


    The trials of the first echelon proved this. Tang Tianjun made more mistakes, but he himself did it for trial and error.


    But he also found that the Xuanming Clan also made mistakes. The Xuanming Clan, who are good at calculating, are very cautious. Once they encounter casualties that exceed their calculations, they will be more cautious than before, and will not rush forward.


    This was also Tang Tianjun''s experience, and it was immediately used in the retreat of the first echelon.


    At this moment, at the back of the second echelon, Tang Tianjun understood how this battle was going to be fought. He would not attack rashly, but waited for the opponent''s attack.


    Sure enough, after being silent for a long time, the Xuanming Clan launched an attack, and their offensive was far more ferocious than their defense.


    The second echelon, which was waiting for work, although it was not defeated in the first time, it also experienced the biggest casualties in their history.


    Less than half an hour into the battle, the second echelon began to retreat.


    Higashino Mahe, who was sitting on the shuttle, couldn''t help but sneered: "It seems that the one million in the back is far inferior to the one million in front!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and remained silent.


    However, Higashino soon discovered that the second echelon began to retreat, and behind them, a third echelon appeared, another one million!


    This time, he didn''t ask the idiot "Where did the million come from?"


    He knew that this was definitely the opponent''s strategy, and the Xuanming Clan also hesitated for a long time whether to attack the third echelon.


    But the final decision they made was still to attack, just like they attacked the second echelon. Because of their confidence, they have overwhelming power!


    The third echelon was quickly defeated, but followed by the fourth, fifth and sixth echelons.


    "It''s really a mob. If an army of six million is piled up together, no matter the cost, there may still be some opportunities. Your coach, you are really an idiot!"


    Tono Makoto said.


    Ye Tianze did not remain silent this time. He picked up the wine glass, drank it all in one gulp, and said, "A wise person will always have a loss, and a fool will always have a gain!"


    "By this time, are you still not giving up?" Dongye Zhenhe said, "The rabble is the rabble, no matter how much it is, the rabble!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond because Tang Tianjun responded to him on the battlefield.


    The Xuanming clan''s attack on the eighth echelon was not as smooth as they had imagined. They found that the Vulcan Legion in the eighth echelon was not inferior to the first echelon attacking them.


    Only at this moment did the head coach of the Xuanming Clan realize that he had been fooled, and the first thing that came to his mind was to retreat.


    Because according to the battle loss ratio of the first echelon, they calculated a little, even if they win, they will lose more than 90%.


    However, Tang Tianjun didn''t give them a chance at all, and the remaining 7.2 million army immediately formed a siege, and the Xuanming clan was surrounded by water.


    No matter how the Xuanming Clan broke through, it was unable to cross the line of defense formed by the Vulcan Legion. At this moment, the Xuanming Clan could no longer advance and retreat in an orderly manner as before, and the casualties gradually increased, which was higher than the previous battle damage ratio.


    But Tang Tianjun knew that if he wanted to completely wipe out the army of the one million Xuanming clan, he would be crippled if he won the first part of the Vulcan Legion.


    This is not what he wants to see. A real tactician will never do such a thing that hurts the enemy by eight hundred and loses one thousand by himself.


    Tang Tianjun is waiting for his Dongfeng, which is also his last move. As long as this move is completed, the Xuanming family will be completely wiped out by him, and when the battle loss ratio reaches 1:1, this is what he can do. to the limit.


    But even so, it is enough to be proud in the chaos.


    But now, he can''t do this, the Xuanming family started to make mistakes, and they made more and more mistakes, but this mistake was still fewer than his prehistoric family.


    Their strength, talent, and advantages are still beyond the warriors of the Vulcan Legion, which they cannot make up for for the time being.

 Chapter 2014

    Tono Makoto couldn''t have imagined that the Vulcan Legion had been showing the enemy''s weakness, using the first echelon as a bait, divided into eight echelons, and constantly blocked the Xuanming clan.


    Of the seven attacks, six of them went well, but these six times happened to be the traps set by the Xuanming clan. Even from the perspective of the gods, Dongye Zhenhe did not see the Xuanming clan, and they used it to show the enemy. Weak drama.


    When they attacked for the eighth time, the Xuanming Clan naturally relaxed their vigilance, and the eighth time was the real counterattack of the Vulcan Legion.


    The Xuanming army who encountered resistance did not respond effectively in the first time. What they thought was that the previous seven attacks and defenses were all so smooth, and this eighth encounter encountered some resistance, it is very likely Is the end of the Vulcan Legion.


    As long as they defeat the eighth echelon''s million army, they can defeat the entire Vulcan army in one fell swoop.


    But they didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the eighth echelon far surpassed the previous six echelons, so that they reacted and when they recalculated, they found that the Vulcan Legion had surrounded them.


    The eight-step attack made the Xuanming Clan a little tired. In addition to being surrounded at the moment, the Xuanming Clan found that the battle damage ratio was no longer one to ten, but one to five.


    Being surrounded, and being able to play a one-to-five battle damage ratio, it can be seen that the warriors of the Xuanming tribe are powerful.


    Dongye Zhenhe frowned, he looked at Ye Tianze, the Libra of victory, tightly clasped in their hands.


    But he knew that the price they had to pay would be enormous, and he didn''t dare to speak out like he did before.


    If the Xuanming Clan made some more mistakes, the army of millions would really be buried here.


    And since the Xuanming Clan became the overlord of the world, no civilization has ever completed the achievement of annihilating the Xuanming Clan''s millions of troops.


    Some ancient civilizations have this strength, but the Xuanming people will not go so far alone.


    However, behind the army in front of him, there is no civilization. This is just an ethnic group, an ethnic group with a population of less than 10 billion.


    To become a civilization, you must have your own value system and cultivation system, as well as the accumulation of the foundation for building a civilization!


    This is also the scary part of this ethnic group in front of him. Dongye Zhenhe can''t imagine how terrible it would be if this ethnic group really established a civilization.


    Of course, he knew that this was impossible. In Myriad Realms, the establishment of a civilization by such a group was tantamount to fooling around.


    "If we continue like this, we won''t be worth a one-to-five battle loss!" Suzaku said suddenly.


    "Keep watching, it''s good for us to drag it down!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t really think that a one-to-five battle loss ratio can drain our troops to death."


    Hearing their conversation, Dongye Zhenhe couldn''t believe it, and immediately retorted, "Then you are wrong, the more you spend, the worse it will be for you!"


    As Tono Makoto said, the situation on the battlefield has changed far beyond Tang Tianjun''s imagination. He has already completed the encirclement and has an absolute advantage in number, but even if he can''t eat the Xuanming clan, it is difficult to break through Xuanming. The defense of the underworld.


    As time passed, they were fighting, and the battle damage ratio changed from five to one when they were just surrounded, to seven to one, or even eight to one, which was close to the previous battle damage ratio.


    The entire Vulcan Legion felt extremely uncomfortable. The surrounded Xuanming army was like a hedgehog, making it impossible for them to start.


    From time to time, this hedgehog rushes up and takes a bite on you.


    Tang Tianjun''s reaction was extremely fast, and he responded immediately. He did not confront the enemy head-on, nor did he seek to defeat the opponent''s defense, as long as he surrounded them!


    This simple tactical challenge had a huge effect. The Xuanming Clan found that the Vulcan Army was no longer attacking, and thought that their morale had been greatly damaged, and immediately began to break through.


    But when they broke through, the Vulcan Legion did not retreat, but instead exerted their own strength to prevent them from breaking out.


    The Xuanming Clan who broke through several times in a row ended in failure, and had no choice but to retreat, continue to defend, and wait for the attack of the Vulcan Legion.


    However, the Vulcan Legion did not intend to attack. Tang Tianjun ordered it directly. Except for the fighters who blocked the breakout at the front, all the fighters in the back began to take medicine pills to recover.


    The Xuanming people have become the overlords of all realms, and naturally they have faced countless enemies and seen countless wonderful tactics.


    But only the tactics of the army in front of them made them a little helpless. The opponent''s strength was obviously weaker than them. Even with a huge numerical advantage, they still could not form a balance with them in terms of strength.


    But this kind of siege without attacking, only surrounding them, not allowing them to stand out, they have never seen.


    "Waiting for reinforcements?"


    The Xuanming Clan began to worry. The army of millions this time seemed ferocious, but in order to avoid the eyes and ears of those powerful opponents in the world, they actually went deep alone.


    If an army like this is doubled in number, they will be wiped out, and none of them will be able to escape.


    Dongye Zhenhe also saw this, and he was no longer calm before. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "What the hell are you doing? Is it possible that you still have reinforcements coming? Impossible, where did you come so quickly? The speed of transporting so many troops."


    This time Ye Tianze did not choose to remain silent, he directly said to Dongye Zhenhe: "Without reinforcements, the troops in front of you are all."


    "No reinforcements?"


    Dongye Zhenhe was a little unconvinced, "Then are you going to spend it with us? No, it''s not good for you. You should know that with the streamer armor of my Xuanming family, they can spend a month with you here!"


    Dongye Zhenhe is not stupid, he told Ye Tianze that these are all that Ye Tianze can almost evaluate, but he still doesn''t know whether Ye Tianze and the others still have trump cards.


    "Unless, you do it yourself!" Dongye Zhenhe''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    "Without reinforcements, I don''t have to take action!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Impossible, without reinforcements, you won''t shoot, why do they win?" Dongye Zhenhe didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, Dongye Zhenhe was staring at Ye Tianze, he couldn''t laugh anymore at this moment, he was ruthless on the battlefield, not to mention that Ye Tianze could keep him alive until now, he didn''t know what Ye Tianze was up to.


    After several days of fierce battles, the Xuanming Clan and the Honghuang Clan became so stalemate.


    From the previous triumphant excitement, Higashino Makoto became more and more nervous, until the stalemate on the battlefield was broken by the sound of breaking through the air.


    It was a fleet of flying shuttles, less than tens of thousands. When Tono Makoto saw the appearance of the flying shuttle, his complexion changed.


    Because it was the flying shuttle of his Xuanming clan, at this time, these flying shuttles suddenly came here, and Dongye Zhenhe thought of a very bad possibility.


    Their back road was cut off by the Vulcan Legion.

 Chapter 2015

    The flying shuttles of the Xuanming Clan all stopped in the area where they fought with the first echelon of the Vulcan Legion, and these flying shuttles were the best flying shuttles of the Xuanming Clan.


    In addition to carrying them to move, it also contains millions of troops, resources for war.


    Fighting is the most resource-intensive, even if they have Void Bags, the resources in the Void Bags are limited, enough for them to practice, but once a war starts, the resources in the Void Bags will be enough for them to spend a month at most .


    This is also why Dongye Zhenhe is so confident. Although the streamer armor is powerful, the streamer armor is not an innate spiritual treasure and can be used unlimited times.


    The Xuanming people have unique resources to repair the streamer armor and provide sufficient protection for the formation in the streamer armor.


    These resources cannot be contained in a void bag. Except for high-level monks, even the army of the Xuanming clan cannot be fully equipped with such things as cave mansion, not to mention that it is very dangerous to open cave mansion on the battlefield. One thing, compared to the cave, the Void Sac is more suitable for the situation of the battlefield.


    However, the Xuanming people would not make such a low-level mistake. When they left the flying shuttle, they activated all the formations on the flying shuttle, and left nearly 50,000 soldiers to guard.


    "You think right, from the beginning, the purpose of our commander was not to fight with you!"


    A smile finally appeared on Ye Tianze''s face, "Fighting with you and dragging you out of the shuttle''s range step by step, it''s just tactics, the strategy of war is to copy your nest and cut off your food and grass!"


    Dongye Zhenhe''s face became more and more ugly, because he knew very well that without the support of backup resources, the Xuanming family could only support for a month.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this is a huge blow to the morale. All the shuttles of our side fall into the hands of the enemy, and they have no way out.


    Without a retreat, and without the supply of resources, even if the warriors of the Xuanming clan were good at calculation, they would not be able to exert their previous combat power.


    However, the situation on the battlefield was much worse than he had imagined. The army of the Xuanming Clan soon discovered that their flying shuttle was coming towards the encirclement.


    Although they are very strange, it is the right time to appear at this moment, because most of the resources on them have been consumed.


    Once the resources are exhausted and they can''t get supplies, their combat effectiveness will plummet, and it''s really hard to tell the outcome.


    Therefore, almost at the moment when Fei Shuo arrived, the head coach of the Xuanming Clan immediately issued an order to break through in the direction of Fei Shuo with all his strength.


    It was this order that made the nearly 700,000 warriors left in the Xuanming clan go to destruction.


    At the last moment, the Vulcan Army performed all the tricks, making the Xuanming Clan''s army think it was their full-strength attack and tore open the siege.


    The next scene made Makazu Higashino, who was watching the mirror image on the shuttle, look extremely ugly.


    When the warriors of the Xuanming tribe broke through the defense line of the Vulcan Legion, approached the flying shuttle, and quickly established a defensive circle around the flying shuttle, only to find that the warriors of the Vulcan Legion did not bite tightly, but These shuttles are the center, forming another larger circle.


    When the powerhouse of the Xuanming clan reacted, it was already too late.


    The array pattern on the shuttle opened at the first time, all the weapons stretched out from the shuttle, and the terrifying beam poured towards them like rain.


    Those Xuanming warriors who returned to the flying shuttle to supply supplies suffered a devastating blow at the first time, and then the Xuanming warriors who formed a defensive circle with the flying shuttle as the center.


    The power of these flying shuttles is less than 1/10,000 of Ling Yunsuo''s, but the weapons designed by the Xuanming people are the best flying shuttles, but the weapons are not bad at all.


    After an indiscriminate attack like rain and flowers scattered, the Xuanming family lost tens of thousands. Still paid a huge price, it can be said that the battle loss ratio of ten to one was used in exchange for this result.


    But at the moment when the strategy worked, it brought tens of thousands of casualties to the Xuanming family, which boosted the morale of the Vulcan Legion.


    At this moment, the morale of the Xuanming clan''s army has fallen to the bottom. They are not lawless creatures without emotion, and their weak bodies wrapped in the streamer armor will also feel afraid.


    And their opponents, at this moment, are doing better than them.


    Tang Tianjun did not rashly choose to let the army push up on the whole line because of this, but ordered the army to attack tentatively, and pressurize the Xuanming clan little by little until the camel of the Xuanming clan was completely overwhelmed.


    Be careful with the end, and there will be no failure!


    Tang Tianjun''s heart has long been cultivated into an old monster. Even in the face of such a huge victory, he still remains calm, because he knows that the war is not over yet.


    At this time, he is more cautious than at the beginning, otherwise, once a change occurs, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    It is precisely because of this that the Vulcan Legion did not advance rashly. They cooperated with the shuttle, attacked inside and out, and steadily harvested the heads of the Xuanming Clan.


    The battle damage ratio, from ten to one at the beginning, gradually tilted towards them, nine to one, eight to one, seven to one...


    It wasn''t until half a month later that the Xuanming Clan completely collapsed, and the battle damage ratio tilted slightly toward them, reaching one to three.


    In the face of powerful opponents, the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion gave them enough respect, instead of killing them, they chose to give them pleasure.


    This is the most painful one they have gone through so many battles, but also the most hearty one...


    After half a month, after the resources of the Xuanming Clan were completely exhausted, they launched an all-out attack, which was like an autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    When the battle was over and the coach of the Xuanming Clan was beheaded, Tang Tianjun''s nerves had been tense, and then he completely relaxed.


    He felt that in the past month or so, he seemed to have finished all the battles he had to fight in his life.


    But he also knew that this was just the beginning, Tang Tianjun quickly called someone to clean the battlefield, and immediately counted the battle damage.


    At the same time, Dongye Zhenhe, who was sitting on the Lingyun Shuo, was full of daze, and his golden face trembled irregularly.


    Lost!


    The dignified Xuanming army, the overlord of all realms, actually lost to a group that was not even civilized.


    The most terrifying thing is that the opponent''s strongest man has not moved all the time. If the opponent''s strongest man moves, I am afraid the result will be different.


    He was silent until Tang Tianjun appeared on the flying shuttle, and said with a tired face: "Tell Your Majesty, the first part of the Vulcan Legion has lived up to its mission, annihilated millions of enemies, and none of them escaped."

 Chapter 2016

    After Tang Tianjun appeared, Dongye Zhenhe finally came back to his senses, and only then did he understand that the scene he just saw was not a dream, it was all real.


    lost! The dignified Xuanming clan, the overlords of all worlds, the army of millions was defeated so thoroughly that they were wiped out, and not a single one escaped.


    It is estimated that no one will believe it, because until now, he still has illusions, how can he lose? How can it be defeated? How did you lose?


    And it was the monk in front of him who defeated his Xuanming clan and wiped out the entire army of millions. He led a group of "rabble crowds" to defeat his million-strong army of Xuanming clan!


    His exploits are enough to be recorded in the history of Wanjie, and when he goes to any ancient civilization, he will receive the highest respect and reuse, just because the Xuanming family is the mountain above all civilizations of Wanjie.


    However, the coach in front of him who made him fall into despair was not arrogant at all, and he could not even see the slightest joy on his face.


    It seems that the person who established the unparalleled merit just now is not him, but another person.


    Let Buddha defeat only a group of inconspicuous cats and dogs, and they are not worthy of any boasting.


    But what surprised him the most was Ye Tianze''s expression, which was equally serious. He didn''t seem to have any intention of rewarding the coach in front of him.


    Just asked indifferently: "How much is the battle loss?"


    Dongye Zhenhe said subconsciously: "Go to my Xuanming clan, no matter how wrong you make, you can be forgiven, you can get a set of streamer armor that belongs to you, and be received by my lord, and become Xuanming. The supreme commander of the clan!"


    After finishing speaking, Dongye Zhenhe was frightened. By this time, he had completely failed, and the Xuanming family had also failed completely. For Ye Tianze, he was already an unimportant person, damn it.


    But he is not afraid of death. He will show his last brilliance before he dies. He wants to recruit this commander for the Xuanming family who just killed his million-strong army. If he is moved, even if it is just heartbreaking. Yes, he is satisfied.


    However, he found that Tang Tianjun glanced at him like an idiot and reported the battle damage.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, as if he didn''t hear what he said, and listened carefully to Tang Tianjun''s report.


    This battle, the real essence, is explained in Tang Tianjun''s mouth.


    The strategy that Tang Tianjun formulated from the beginning has only two words, resources!


    He knew that the Vulcan Army could not beat the Xuanming Clan, even if they were ten times stronger than the opponent, Tang Tianjun''s core strategy was to cut off the Xuanming Clan''s supplies, and everything in front was for the last move.


    There were originally 10 million, but only 8 million were on the front. Except for a small part, guarding Ling Yunsuo, all of them were devoted to attacking the flying shuttles of the Xuanming Clan.


    Every step of his was carefully planned, and finally put into action, especially after Feishuo was captured, Tang Tianjun did not rush to let the army urge Feishuo to come, but used the node where the supplies of the Xuanming tribe were nearly exhausted. , let the flying shuttle appear, and used the flying shuttle to give the Xuanming clan a fatal blow.


    The defeat of the Xuanming clan war was formed after Feishuo was captured. Tang Tianjun, who had fought so many battles, deeply understood the importance of resources.


    The victory or defeat of a war, in addition to the literacy of the army, is actually the consumption of resources.


    When the opponent''s resources are cut off and one''s own side can get a steady stream of supplies, the victorious Libra will tilt towards the side whose resources are not cut off.


    But Rao is so, annihilating the last Xuanming family, the Vulcan Legion still paid a great price.


    "The battle lost 1.8 million!" Tang Tianjun lowered his head and said, "Please punish your majesty."


    Ten million to one million, ten times as many as the enemy, but the battle losses were close to two to one, even when the opponent''s supplies were cut off.


    If all the troops were pressed up at the beginning, I am afraid that they would have faced a fiasco now. Although Tang Tianjun knew that Ye Tianze and this Ling Yunsuo would still be the bottom of the battle, from the very beginning, he had no Ye Tianze. It was with Ling Yunsuo''s plan to fight.


    "This is the limit of what you can do!"


    Ye Tianze said, "With today''s lesson, I hope you can do better next time than today."


    He felt relieved that Tang Tianjun really understood the essence of war, which is actually resources, and put it into practice, and successfully strangled the millions of Xuanming people.


    From then on, Tang Tianjun was a truly qualified commander, not a general who would only charge with the strong under his command.


    "Tang Tianjun and the Vulcan Army will never fail His Majesty''s expectations."


    Tang Tianjun got up, he didn''t mean to take credit at all, because he knew that this battle was too suffocating, it was too difficult to win, and the price to pay was too high.


    But he didn''t underestimate himself because of this, because there was a huge gap between the Honghuang clan and the Xuanming clan.


    This is not something that can be easily chased by strategy. They need to accumulate for a long time and use countless resources to accumulate.


    Looking at the leader and the first commander, Tono Makoto''s eyes widened. He was thinking, such a great feat and such a great victory, just overshadowed by such an understatement?


    At this moment, Dongye Zhenhe, even a little indignant, defeated the overlord of all realms and completed the achievement of total annihilation. What a great feat this is.


    If this is the general of the Void Clan, it is estimated that it would have been blown into the sky long ago.


    In front of an army of millions, what kind of cat and dog are you, can you play with it at will?


    "Go to the Xuanming Clan, I can guarantee that the Xuanming Clan will definitely not care about your sins today, but will reuse you so that you can truly develop!"


    Dongye Zhenhe is desperate, even if Ye Tianze kills him now, he must say this sentence.


    However, at this moment, Tang Tianjun looked at his expression, still the same as before, like looking at an idiot, he said calmly: "If Your Majesty directs this battle in person, the situation will be reversed directly. From the beginning, it will be a one-to-ten battle. damage!"


    Having said that, Tang Tianjun calmed down, "Don''t get me wrong, one is us, and ten is you!"


    If he hadn''t heard Tang Tianjun say it from his own mouth, and his adoring eyes, he would never have believed such words.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that Ye Tianze was also looking at him, and Dongye Zhenhe knew that his death was coming.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze stared at him, his body wrapped in the streamer armor shivered uncontrollably.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze said.


    Not to mention it was Dongye Zhen and himself, even Tang Tianjun and Suzaku couldn''t believe that the culprit just let him go?


    They looked at Ye Tianze and found that Ye Tianze really had no intention of killing.


    "Your Majesty, he knows so many secrets of my Honghuang clan, so let him go, I''m afraid... it''s not right!" Tang Tianjun said worriedly.


    Ye Tianze did not respond.


    Dongye Zhenhe quickly recovered and said, "You are humiliating me, and Shi Ke can not be humiliated!"


    "Give you three breaths, and immediately disappear in front of my eyes. If I see you again, I''ll make you a jerk!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Dongye Zhenhe was not as tough as he said, and without saying a word, he ran away without a trace.


    Seeing him leave in the distance, Suzaku asked, "Does your husband have other plans?"


    "I want to borrow his eyes to see the real Xuanming clan." Ye Tianze said, "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be able to win a hundred battles. Besides, you have killed all the Xuanming clan, who will help us spread the word about this battle? What''s your record?"


    "What if he concealed this matter? After all, the Xuanming clan sent a large army here, which was a secret operation." Tang Tianjun said, "It''s easy to cover up this."


    "That''s not up to him." Ye Tianze said, "This is also the reason why I borrowed his eyes. I want to meet the high-level Lord of Xuanming!"

 Chapter 2017

    What Tang Tianjun and Suzaku have to admire is that Ye Tianze always goes farther than they think. It seems that in his world, the current crisis is not a crisis, but the future crisis is the crisis.


    "Boss, I beg you one thing."


    When Dongye Zhenhe left, Tang Tianjun immediately returned to his previous appearance.


    "Tell me, anything, as long as I can." Ye Tianze said.


    "Can you help me bring back all the brothers who were sacrificed in the first movie?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "They have been resurrected." Ye Tianze said, "Is it such a trivial matter?"


    "No, no, I mean, to resurrect them all is to restore their original appearance. I don''t want them to join Anbu."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned. With his current strength, it would not be a problem to revive some of the warriors.


    However, this needs to consume most of the power in the life world, and even affects the balance between life and death.


    Moreover, the stronger the resurrected powerhouse, the more terrifying the water of life and the power of life consumed.


    All resurrection, with his current cultivation level, can be achieved, but if all resurrected, his life and death will be completely out of balance, but it is not difficult to resurrect some of them.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s indifference, Tang Tianjun thought he was angry, and immediately changed his words: "If you feel embarrassed, boss, then forget it, but after they joined Anbu, they still hope..."


    "I can revive some of it for you."


    Ye Tianze said, "As long as they have the imprint of my Zhoutian universe, I can resurrect some of them, so..."


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he was a little happy at first, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "If you want to revive, revive all of them, or else...let''s all join Anbu, otherwise, this will be very important for others who sacrificed in this battle. Brother, it''s very unfair."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. Seeing Tang Tianjun leaving alone, Suzaku said, "This kid''s demands are too much. The matter of life and death, how can it be so simple, this is the law!"


    "Oh, does the lady think that life and death are the law?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah, I think life and death are the law."


    Suzaku said, "If everyone can achieve longevity, even this seemingly boundless chaos may be exhausted, but life and death are different."


    "Why is it different?" Ye Tianze asked, "A monk is cultivating Taoism, isn''t he asking for longevity?"


    "Those who seek longevity shall not live long."


    Suzaku said earnestly, "For example, in this world, I think the first-generation Lord of the Other Shore should want to build a beautiful chaotic world, but this chaotic world is not what he thought. It is as beautiful as it is, and it is still divided into three, six, nine, etc., what primary civilization, intermediate civilization, advanced civilization, ancient civilization... Above all worlds, there are also the heavens. Up to now, those ancient civilizations hold the best Resources suppress the primary civilization..."


    Suzaku took a breath and spoke for a long time. Ye Tianze listened with great interest. In the end, she ended with a sentence, "With death, it will be different, no matter how powerful or powerful you were during your lifetime, when you die, it will be different. The time is the same, and the smoke disappears, so under the law of chaos, there is no justice, but... death is fair."


    Originally, Ye Tianze thought that even if Suzaku said, he wouldn''t be able to say why. He just listened patiently. He hadn''t seen each other for so long. He wanted to hear what she had to say.


    But hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly realized something, he looked at Suzaku, suddenly hugged him and kissed him, which shocked Suzaku.


    She had never seen it before, Ye Tianze looked excited like a child and asked, "What''s the matter with you, am I wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Ye Tianze hugged her and said, "Look, it''s been so long, do you really miss me at all?"


    Suzaku looked at her, and instantly became red. Before she could react, she was taken away by a force.


    If it was before, she still had the strength to resist, but now she has no strength to resist, not even the ability to fight back, just like a lonely boat floating on the sea, in this ocean, facing the strong wind showers...


    Half a day later, Suzaku fell asleep, Ye Tianze sat alone on Ling Yunsuo''s deck, closed his eyes and pondered, contemplating the Zhoutian universe in his body.


    The Zhoutian Universe at the moment is several times larger than the previous changes. The breath of the dead world is extremely strong, and it even begins to compress the living world space.


    Xingxuan in the entire Zhoutian universe, the death world gradually began to erode the breath of the living world.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, the will of death is opposed to the will of the heavens, and the will of death gradually begins to dominate.


    This scene appeared because the Honghuang clan was constantly expanding, and all the creatures they killed were counted on Ye Tianze''s head.


    Because he is the Lord of Death, he naturally absorbs the power of death from the Chaos Land.


    This is why it is very simple for Ye Tianze of the Ming Dynasty to improve his strength. He only needs to destroy civilization. The more civilizations destroyed, the more death power they bring to him.


    If this goes on, the balance of life and death built in Ye Tianze''s body will be broken sooner or later, and the world of death will suppress the world of life.


    At that time, Ye Tianze just wanted to disguise, but it was impossible.


    Before this, Ye Tianze also had a headache. He had never understood what his Zhoutian Universe, the balance he had created, could do.


    Until Suzaku''s remarks, he reminded him that any rules, even the laws of chaos constructed by the Lord of the Other Shore, have a very good original intention.


    However, as the years go by, the laws remain the same, but the creatures within the laws of chaos have changed.


    The desires of living beings are endless. The more powerful they are, the more resources they consume, and the more they want to take good things for themselves.


    In this way, countless solidified powers have been born, such as the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens, as well as the ancient civilizations under their banners, etc.


    These are obstacles to the existence of Chaos Law, but if they are destroyed, it is obviously not in line with the original intention of Chaos Law.


    Suzaku''s words reminded him that there are no rules in this world that are fair. Even if you want to be fair, it may not be fair.


    As long as there are living beings, there will never be justice.


    However, death is fair, you can become stronger, you can live for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even enough for one era, two eras, three eras.


    However, you will never live forever. Your longevity is just a matter of dying later than those who died earlier than you.


    And when you die, everything will disappear. Death is the ultimate destination of all living beings. No matter how powerful you have been, you will eventually die, it¡¯s just a matter of time.

 Chapter 2018

    Ye Tianze didn''t have the idea of ??building a chaotic world, all he thought of was his own inner world.


    "If I can build a balance between life and death... Wouldn''t that solve my current predicament?"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The predicament he is now encountering is that the development of the Prehistoric Clan is too slow but the gains have been made. The rapid growth of the power of death, although it continues to strengthen his power, once the Zhoutian Universe loses its balance, it will also make him directly Fall into death.


    He must rely on the living people of the Honghuang clan to suppress this force of death.


    Suzaku''s words are useful because when you construct a rule, you first have to convince yourself.


    Just like the reincarnation of Buddhism; Taoism is born with one, and one is born with two; Confucianism is based on knowledge.


    Only by persuading oneself, this is the Dao, and if it can persuade sentient beings, it is the Dao.


    If Ye Tianze wants to construct his own Tao, he must first convince himself before he can convince the creatures in his body to believe in this Tao.


    He doesn''t care about the avenues, all he wants is the balance of the inner world.


    Therefore, before constructing his own Dao, Ye Tianze first rationalized Suzaku''s words completely, combined with his own value system, and finally constructed a set of Dao that he could justify himself.


    What he did for the first time was not to visualize the universe in his body, but to visualize the will of the sky and the will of death in the sea of ??consciousness.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, the two Taos are opposed but inseparable. Ye Tianze described his Tao in the sea of ??consciousness.


    I want to let the will of death and the will of the heavens, each in its own place, perform its own duties.


    Yes, they are performing their own duties. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the power of death is, they cannot interfere with the existence of the will of the heavens, and they cannot delusionally erode the area of ??the will of the heavens.


    At the same time of being impenetrable, there must also be a boundary, and this boundary is the rule set by Ye Tianze.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, his words are the rules, and his power is the rules!


    But he didn''t expect that the most intense reaction was not the will of death that prevailed, but the will of the heavens that was at a disadvantage.


    The Will of the Heavens is what Ye Tianze cultivated in the picture of all living beings, but it is not out of date. At first, the Will of Chaos was integrated, and the Will of the Heavens was the auxiliary, but with the strength of Ye Tianze and the change of the land of chaos, the Will of the Heavens took the lead, and finally A complete fusion of chaotic will.


    At first, Ye Tianze also thought that it was the chaotic will at work, but after checking carefully, he realized that it was not the chaotic will that was at work, the problem was the will of the heavens itself.


    When he visualized the will of the heavens, he quickly discovered the problem, where exactly, the will of the heavens was not suitable, as the main body of the will of the living world.


    The will of the heavens cannot represent the living, let alone all sentient beings. To put it simply, the will of the heavens is too narrow.


    It was a small path. This path could not accommodate the existence of sentient beings. At this time, Ye Tianze thought of the previous mind sword.


    Thinking of the shot when he killed Kong Wu, he recalled his thoughts at that time, and what he felt was the strong desire and intention of all beings.


    At that time, his intention was exactly in line with this wish, so he realized the ninth shot of his nine spears, sentient beings!


    Because of this, when he cast that shot, that impossible miracle occurred.


    "Big intentions and small intentions are all intentions, big aspirations, and small visions are all wishes!"


    If Ye Tianze realized something, "Then change it...call it...the public business!"


    When he thought of these three words, he felt extremely familiar. This familiarity was not heard in Kong Wu''s mouth, as if this thing existed in itself.


    And when he said these three words, his words were like laws, and the sea of ??consciousness immediately began to change, especially the will of the sky.


    In the past, the will of Huntian was to be proud of the world, to be taller than the sky, and to be proud of the sky. When the public business appeared, everything changed.


    Whether it is the chaotic will or the will of the heavens, they have all become small intentions and small wishes. These small intentions and small wishes together form the big wish and the main idea, and the fusion is the will of all living beings.


    When he said this, the complex wills in the will of the heavens were all mixed with the business, and the will of death that had been eroded, quickly began to retreat, and separated from the business, just like the two sides of a river, It seems that they do not communicate with each other, but they drink the water of the same river.


    "It''s such a demarcation that you can''t communicate with each other, but it''s also boring!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the bridge of chaos to communicate with the chaotic world. As soon as this idea appeared, a bridge appeared in the sea of ????knowledge that separated it, and it became the only channel to communicate the will of death and business.


    He didn''t know what was going on when he suddenly felt that the Zhoutian universe had undergone a change, and he immediately looked into the Zhoutian universe.


    I didn''t know it, but I was shocked when I saw it.


    Zhou Tian Cosmos was originally a vortex like two yin and yang fish, but at this moment it has turned into a complete circle. All the Xingxuan of Tian Gang Di Sha are divided into half and displayed in Zhou Tian Cosmos.


    In the boundary between life and death, there is a river, like the Tianhe, which separates the two worlds. The water in this river is very strange. Half is clear and half is dark and turbid, and they do not blend with each other. .


    What surprised Ye Tianze the most was that there was a bridge in the central bend of the river that runs through the two realms of life and death.


    This bridge was exactly the same as the one in his sea of ??consciousness. In order to see it clearly, Ye Tianze deliberately checked it again, and there was no slight error.


    The bridge is half black and half white.


    Even the Central Continent and the Central Continent were divided into two realms. In the past, the living could enter the dead realm, but now they cannot.


    They are restricted by an invisible rule, life and death are clear, and they are no longer turbid.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that this demarcation of his own was a bit reckless, because it meant that in the future, the living beings of the two worlds of life and death would no longer be able to blend as before.


    However, as soon as his thoughts appeared, he felt that the universe of Zhou Tian vibrated violently. Just now, the two worlds of life and death were separated. The living and the dead in the body had not fully adapted to it, so he felt a surge of energy. A strong sense of crisis emerged.


    This is a sign that the world is about to collapse.


    Even his Sea of ??Consciousness became a little cloudy, as if it was about to turn into chaos.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze held his heart tightly, remembering what Suzaku had said before, and the Dao Heart was stabilized.


    At the same time that the Dao Heart was stabilized, the collapsed scene also began to disappear. It was not until this moment that he realized that he had successfully demarcated the boundary.


    And what maintains all this is the Dao he just realized, and the only thing he can''t do is to go against his own Dao heart!


    It''s not so much a demarcation, it''s better to say it''s a transformation.

 Chapter 2019

    The world is orderly, life and death are separated, the Zhoutian universe is much more stable than he imagined, and when the world of life and death is separated.


    Ye Tianze felt that there were real rules, which were the rules of life and death. He not only had death, but also life.


    "In this way, I don''t need to fix other rules, life and death are the strongest rules!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    After entering the Ruins Returning Realm, he needs to comprehend the rules. He is only in the Dao Realm, but his strength has far surpassed the Ruins Returning Realm.


    At this moment, his strength began to grow in another situation, which was derived from the strength of the entire Prehistoric Clan.


    When the prehistoric tribe flourished, the power of life in Ye Tianze''s body would continue to increase, and when the prehistoric tribe destroyed certain civilizations and caused death, his power of death would increase.


    After the boundary between life and death was drawn, he no longer needed to worry about it. The power of death would erode the world of life, and they all returned to their place.


    "If civilization is created and the Honghuang clan continues to expand, the power of life and death will evolve into a real rule!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    At this moment, the two forces in his body did not form a real rule, but only a kind of power. If a rule was formed, Ye Tianze could create a real cycle of life and death.


    However, after transforming into the Dao, his power has been integrated with the prehistoric tribe in the outside world, forming a stable cycle.


    The stronger the prehistoric tribe, the stronger his life force will be, and finally transformed into rules, and in the process of killing, countless deaths will inevitably be created, and his death rules will also follow the emergence of life rules. Become reality.


    It took several months, under the escort of the first part of the Vulcan Legion, Ling Yunsuo arrived at the new prehistoric homeland.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze could feel the power of death gathered from all over the chaotic land, but the increase of the power of death does not mean that the power of life will weaken, and the power of life is also slowly increasing.


    In the end, Ye Tianze decided to release all the prehistoric tribes in his body within the next ten years.


    In this way, the number of the Honghuang people in the Honghuang homeland has a huge advantage, but they only operate in the Honghuang city, and they also need to adapt to the rules in the chaotic world.


    Looking at the huge home and the grand entrance, even Suzaku swallowed and couldn''t believe it.


    This is the land of chaos, the biggest home, the former chaos home, but Suzaku dare not think about it, and now this is the home of the Honghuang people.


    The shuttles come and go in an endless stream. Each shuttle has a specific sign, which is the rune of the Weiyang Army.


    For example, the Legion of Vulcan is a group of purple flames, and the Legion of Thunder is a tomahawk flashing with thunder.


    They came and went, all of which were flying shuttles from the Weiyang Army, making Suzaku feel like a dream, and it took a while for her to calm down and accept the reality in front of her.


    When Ling Yunshuo appeared, all the flying shuttles entering and leaving the entrance stopped, followed by the flying shuttles and inside the entrance, and there was a loud shout: "My Emperor Wansheng! My Emperor Wansheng! My Emperor Wansheng !"


    Ling Yunsuo drove past the entrance without encountering any obstacles.


    When I came to Honghuang City, I saw a huge sculpture standing alongside the Floating Sky City. It was Ye Tianze''s sculpture.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, but Suzaku looked a little fascinated. Everything she had experienced from the beginning to the present was not a dream.


    Back in Floating Sky City, Ye Tianze immediately asked Lan Yuheng to settle the Honghuang people, and found Li Chaoying.


    Seeing Ye Tianze and Suzaku returning, Li Chaoying was very happy: "I have seen my emperor, I have seen the queen."


    "What happened to the sculpture outside?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Chaoying seemed to have expected to be interrogated long ago, and said: "Report to Your Majesty, after you left, we agreed that we need to build such a sculpture, just like the Martial Dao Temple is built outside the chaotic place, every Martial Dao Heaven Next to the hall, there should be a statue of you, because you are the belief of the entire Honghuang people."


    Ye Tianze didn''t scold her, but at such a time, the Honghuang people needed to unite.


    "How is the implementation of the previously agreed system?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In Honghuang Homeland, it has been fully implemented. At this time, Fan Yuqing is in charge. At first, he encountered some resistance, but as the external system spreads, more and more strong people begin to join the mercenary army."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Mercenary Corps?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "That''s right, this was unanimously agreed by Marshal Zhou Chong and military advisor Zhuge Qi, as well as all the generals."


    Li Chaoying said, "Before the system was completely formed, we could not afford to raise such a huge army. Therefore, in addition to the Eighth Army of Weiyang, the military department established a new army. This army is self-sufficient and is called the for mercenaries."


    Ye Tianze didn''t think that Li Chaoying and the others were overstepping their power. When he left, he just let Li Chaoying and the others let them go. There was no need to do anything.


    "What''s the effect?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Chaoying immediately summed up what happened during his absence and reported it again.


    The implementation of this system was very smooth. The main force of the Eighth Army of Weiyang was almost destroying all the homes.


    At first, there were many homes that resisted, but as they were annihilated one by one, the homes behind, as long as they saw the arrival of the Weiyang Army, were already terrified.


    When the Weiyang Army formed a stable base in various homes, the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple really stood up, and there was no need for them to do anything.


    In each homeland, with the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao, the heads and loot obtained by the Weiyang Army can be converted into strength in real time.


    Of course, the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace in these homes is naturally not as good as the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace in the Honghuang Homeland, and the exchanged resource level will be much lower accordingly.


    And in the Martial Dao Heavenly Hall of Honghuang Homeland, you can exchange almost any resource you want.


    With the first person to eat crabs, there will be the second one. When the Weiyang army was victorious and returned to the prehistoric homeland, those monks who were unwilling to join naturally changed their minds.


    However, the military found that there were too many monks who wanted to join the Weiyang Army. The system had just been established, and the Honghuang people did not have so many resources to support so many troops.


    As a result, mercenaries appeared, and the military department sent a commander to command, but all the supplies of the mercenaries had to be paid for by themselves.


    There is no compensation for death, and the military does not provide any military supplies. The only advantage is that they can also go to capture their homes and receive rewards from the military.


    They cannot directly enter the Temple of Martial Arts to sacrifice the heads and loot they got.


    However, as long as they accumulate enough military merit, they can join the Weiyang Army and become the real warriors of the Honghuang tribe.


    If this system was implemented, the entire prehistoric tribe, even the entire prehistoric homeland, and hundreds of billions of monks were all excavated.


    If it wasn''t for Fan Yuqing''s strict military law, the surrenderers could not be killed. The Eighth Army and the mercenaries probably would not have accepted the surrender of any homeland.

 Chapter 2020

    Therefore, Ye Tianze thought that he would have to wait at least three years before he could unify the entire prehistoric homeland, but now it does not need three years at all, only one year, which has shortened the time by two times.


    "How to tell whether the opponent surrendered and was killed, or was killed in battle?" Ye Tianze was a little curious.


    "In addition to military law, there is also the Temple of Martial Arts."


    Li Chaoying said, "If you surrender and get killed, or take your own head as the leader, you will be recognized by the Martial Arts Temple. Before that, there were some lunatics in the Weiyang Army who used the head of their dead comrade-in-arms as the enemy''s head. was immediately expelled."


    "And then?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    As long as the interests are big enough, no rules or morals will be taken care of. If the Weiyang Army becomes such a Weiyang Army, it is better not to.


    "After Mr. Fan found out, he directly showed their heads to the public!"


    Li Chaoying said, "Hang their heads on the gate of the military department, and anyone who passes by will be warned."


    Ye Tianze nodded with satisfaction. If this is not punished, today they dare to use the heads of their brothers who died in battle to lead the army, and tomorrow they may murder the elderly and weak women and children in their homes instead.


    "I will sort out a roster, and I will erase their imprints in the Zhoutian universe, so that they will never be born!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    When Li Chaoying heard this, she laughed and said, "Does your majesty just not believe in our Weiyang Army?"


    "I don''t believe in human nature." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, those who did these things later joined the Weiyang Army. Our old man has never done such things, not a single one!"


    Li Chaoying said very confidently, because she knew how strict the military discipline of the Weiyang Army formed by the Honghuang people was.


    Unless it violates their bottom line, they will never do such a harmless thing.


    The law of the chaotic world is that the weak eat the strong, but the law of the Honghuang people is not.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Tianze was relieved, but he was still very vigilant, "Remember, there is such a thing, no matter who it is, it must not be tolerated."


    "Here!" Li Chaoying nodded.


    "From now on, all things can be reported to the Queen of Heaven. Her meaning is mine." Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded and was very happy. Previously in the prehistoric world, when Ye Tianze was away, she had something to report to Suzaku.


    Now that Suzaku returned, she was naturally familiar with it. She wondered in her heart whether she wanted to erect another sculpture next to Ye Tianze and those sculptures.


    It was only at this moment that Suzaku came back to her senses, but she was not distracted, but was carefully recalling what happened just now, as well as the conversation between Li Chaoying and Ye Tianze.


    Then, she came to a conclusion that the system built by the Honghuang people is almost impeccable.


    As long as there is the existence of the Martial Arts Temple, the growth of the Honghuang people will continue to accumulate over time, far surpassing other ethnic groups.


    This also makes up for the lack of accumulation of the Honghuang tribe itself, and the most terrifying part of this system is the unique sacrifice of heads and trophies in exchange for martial arts points.


    This will make the warriors incomparably crazy on the battlefield, at all costs, to chop off the heads of the enemies in exchange for martial arts points.


    The Seventh Army of Weiyang was already invincible. The previous battle with the Xuanming Clan could be seen, and with such a system, it was almost seamless.


    Under this system, the potential of the Seventh Army of Weiyang will be brought into full play. She can even imagine the chaotic world in the future, seeing how the Seventh Army of Weiyang will be frightened.


    Ye Tianze handed the matter over to Suzaku, and then he acted as a shopkeeper himself. He would not interfere with the internal affairs and army of the Honghuang Homeland.


    Because he knows that what he will face will be the strongest of the major civilizations, and these strong people should at least be the Wuji Dao strong.


    Even if it is not as terrifying as Kong Wu, Ye Tianze still has some difficulties in defeating the Wuji Dao powerhouse.


    Therefore, improving your own strength is the top priority.


    Although Suzaku was very reluctant, she also knew that Ye Tianze was the real core of the entire Honghuang clan. As long as he did not fall, the Honghuang clan would have the power to fight against any enemy.


    Tang Tianjun dared to let go in the face of a million Xuanming army, because he knew that there was Ye Tianze behind him.


    Although he did not plan to expose Ye Tianze''s existence from beginning to end, nor did he list him as part of his plan.


    But as long as Ye Tianze stood behind him, even if he was sitting there drinking with Dongye Zhenhe, Tang Tianjun''s heart was extremely stable.


    Not to mention, Suzaku took over, it didn''t look like a mess, it was a powerful group with a mature system and countless strong people for him to dominate.


    Now, as long as time passes, and the army of Wanjie Civilization comes to invade, the Honghuang people, the king of war like Lingyun Shuo, will start immediately.


    After setting up Suzaku, Ye Tianze immediately entered the Martial Arts Temple. Now he has few resources that can be exchanged, and they are all terribly expensive.


    Because of the imminent reunification and the fact that the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple has set up its branch outside the prehistoric homeland, the exchange system of the Martial Arts Heavenly Hall has also changed.


    In addition to the sacrifice of heads and trophies, the martial arts points of the Martial Arts Temple have also changed. Now the martial arts points are more valuable than before, but the sacrifice of heads and trophies, the martial arts points that await are also higher than before. Ten times less!


    To put it simply, it is now more difficult to obtain martial arts points than before, but the things that are redeemed are real.


    As soon as Ye Tianze entered the Martial Arts Temple, Xinglong appeared. He looked at Ye Tianze, and his eyes like stars shone brightly: "You actually... realized your own way and transformed it!"


    Xinglong has a unique eye, and others can''t feel it, but he can feel it. He has his own way, and the momentum is completely different from those of the monks who cultivate the way of others.


    "You can actually tell?" Ye Tianze was a little surprised, but in his heart, he was very afraid of this Martial Arts Temple.


    When he entered the chaotic place, he got the news that the chaotic place appeared because of the birth of a treasure.


    But now he feels that this chaotic place is actually built by the Martial Dao Tiandian himself. What is even more terrifying is that this guy has been here for so many years, and he is safe and sound.


    Although Xinglong gave him a seemingly reasonable explanation, upon careful consideration, this explanation is actually full of loopholes.


    "I can feel that your Dao...is different from all Daos in this chaotic world, but...your Dao is very similar to them."


    Xinglong said, "What kind of Tao are you practicing?"


    "I can''t tell you that." Ye Tianze said.


    His way is the way of protection, the way of faith, the way of death, and the way of all beings.


    "If you don''t say it, I also want to remind you that the only bad thing about cultivating your own way and cultivating the way of others is that the way of others is already mature and you don''t need to take any detours, but your own way, once Collapse, it is possible to go crazy!"


    Xinglong said calmly.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly thought of the scene in which the world inside his body collapsed. At that time, what he felt was really the end of the world.


    Even if he fought with Kong Wu to that kind of situation, he did not have such despair.

 Chapter 2021

    Ye Tianze was not shaken by this, which made Xinglong a little disappointed. What he said just now was actually a test.


    To test whether Ye Tianze''s Dao Heart is stable, seeing that Ye Tianze has no expression, he knows that he has got a positive answer. Ye Tianze''s Dao Heart is not only stable, but also very firm, which makes him curious. What is the way.


    Buddhism has the theory of reincarnation, Confucianism has knowledge based on things, and Taoism has Taoism to give birth to one, one life to two, and two to three.


    Legalists are the most unique. They are the combination of laws, and their Dao is the law, which is similar to what the world says, "The sky is wide and sparse without leaking."


    The Dao of the chaotic world, more or less, is all integrated into the system of these four schools, and then becomes a self-contained body, but in the chaotic world, the biggest Dao is not these four schools, but the way of the other side of the Lord of the other side.


    The boat on the other shore that countless creatures yearn for is a kind of Tao.


    But Ye Tianze wouldn''t tell him his own way. His way was a bit of a coincidence, but it wasn''t a complete coincidence.


    If he didn''t believe it himself, even if Suzaku said that, he wouldn''t agree, let alone use it to convince others.


    But even Suzaku''s set has some omissions. She only saw the fairness of death, but did not see the continuation of the rights in the world.


    Ye Tianze''s current Dao is enough for the prehistoric people, but if he wants to become the real Dao like Samsara said, it is still a long way off.


    "You should take care of yourself first."


    Ye Tianze said, "Take out all the things I can exchange."


    "You don''t have a point of martial arts."


    Xinglong said, "By the way, the value of martial arts points is now higher than before, so it is also very difficult to obtain."


    "That is to say, the previous martial arts points are not counted?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not that it''s not counted, it''s converted according to the current value." Xinglong said.


    Ye Tianze immediately checked his nameplate and found that there were still billions of martial arts points left before, but only tens of millions remained.


    "What can these tens of millions be exchanged for?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s all reduced. After all, the resources I exchange for my growth are very different."


    Xinglong said, "What you can exchange for... almost nothing."


    "Not yet?" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, "Is there no primordial stone in the heavens?"


    "You think that thing can be made at will. If I was at my peak, it would not be difficult, but I am not at my peak. At most, I have recovered 50%."


    Xinglong said, "However, when you start fighting against the major civilizations, my growth will speed up several times, and that is the real big head."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. If he couldn''t get anything here in Xinglong, then he could hardly improve his strength except waiting for the war between the Honghuang tribe and Wanjie civilization.


    And the only thing he wants to improve now is the tenth level. As long as he enters the ninth level, he can kill the Wuji Dao powerhouse, even if he is only in the realm of the Dao.


    "In all realms, apart from chaos, there is no place where you can improve." Xinglong said.


    Ye Tianze thought about it for a while, but he did not plan to enter the chaos to find treasures. At this moment, he has no golden bell on his body, only the Primordial Umbrella, which can support him to walk in the chaos, but the time is not long. , lost in it, can only be attributed to chaos.


    When he was having a headache, Xinglong said: "There is one more thing, I found that in this chaotic home, there is an area that I can''t control. When you fought with Kong Wu before, I felt a wave An aura that terrified me appeared in that area."


    "What area?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    Xinglong was about to reveal that area, and Ye Tianze found that it was the Ruins of Chaos, which reminded him of the Ming Ancient Clan.


    "Don''t worry, these guys are limited by the laws of chaos, and it is impossible for them to leave their lair." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, the power of the master of that breath is already strong enough to isolate the law of chaos!" Xinglong said.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    The reason why he is not afraid of the Mingu clan is because the Mingu clan cannot leave their lair at all. The Mingu clan refined those mysterious beasts to adapt to the laws of chaos.


    "Are you sure its power is strong enough to isolate the law?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We are allies now, and lying to you won''t do me any good." Xinglong said.


    Ye Tianze thought about it, but he was still dubious, but he knew that if the Ming ancients could really leave the lair and enter the chaotic world, then this new prehistoric home would not be safe, and this was his rear.


    He finally won the chaotic homeland, and finally built a mature system. If he is disturbed by the Minggu clan, it will collapse immediately at this moment.


    Ye Tianze said nothing, and immediately came to the Ruins of Chaos. At this moment, the Ruins of Chaos was still the same as before, with countless monks practicing.


    Those monks who were unable to join the Weiyang Army and were unwilling to join the mercenary army became frequent visitors to the Chaos Ruins.


    Before Ye Tianze came, he entered the area of ??the Minggu clan and checked it carefully, but found nothing wrong.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and when he turned around, he saw a faceless woman in red standing in front of a flashing door, and she slowly stepped out of the light.


    The rules of Chaos Ruins were distorted by her footsteps, and the oncoming force was a powerful coercion.


    "Go!" Almost immediately, Yuan Chong, the clone in his body, gave him a warning. , But Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t walk away, the Primordial Umbrella flashed in his hand, the energy of the whole body surged, and the star pattern flickered, isolating the oppression of that power.


    "Um!"


    There was a little surprise in the faceless red-clothed woman''s voice, "You have transformed into a Dao, what kind of Dao did you cultivate?"


    Ye Tianze asked back, "Who are you, and why have I never seen you before in the Mingu clan?"


    "Old acquaintance, you forgot, it seems that you have forgotten a lot." said the faceless woman in red.


    "Shaopan friendship, when did I meet you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the second plague war, we are allies." The faceless woman in red said, "How pure were you back then, unlike now, where you are full of stench in the chaotic world, you betrayed your mission, Chaos returns to Chaos!"


    "What you call pure, should I turn into an unconscious death, is pure?" Ye Tianze asked.

 Chapter 2022

    Ye Tianze thought that he would have a battle with this faceless woman, but what he did not expect was that this battle did not occur.


    The faceless woman turned around suddenly, walked back to the door, and said, "One day you will understand, and I am waiting for your return."


    The door of light disappeared, and Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have time to think about the words of the woman in red, so he immediately checked the void she had just established. Since transforming into the Dao, he found that his body was far more sensitive than before. many.


    Especially the induction of the rules of heaven and earth, in his opinion, the law of chaos is an endless avenue.


    In front of this avenue, his way is not worth mentioning at all, just like a grain of sand in the sand sea, showing how powerful the Lord of the Other Shore who constructed the Law of Chaos is.


    But Ye Tianze doesn''t feel small, at least he is a grain of sand in this sea of ??sand, even if he is buried, he is also part of this sea of ??sand.


    However, compared to most of the monks who came from him, they were not even a grain of sand. They were just floating dust scattered in the wind, and they didn''t know where they would fall.


    They can never be dazzling, let alone emit their own light.


    Ye Tianze is a grain of sand, and he can feel this sea of ??sand, and even one day, he can turn into a sea of ??sand himself.


    This is the difference between a trail and a highway.


    And what he felt was the law of chaos. In the area just now, he felt the powerful crushing force from the law.


    It wasn''t that the faceless woman didn''t want to fight him, but that she was fighting against the law of chaos from beginning to end.


    In the area where she stood just now, Ye Tianze felt that there were traces of confrontation. Yuan Chong let him go because the opponent''s strength was so strong that Yuan Chong couldn''t resist.


    But Ye Tianze himself is a grain of sand in this sea of ??sand. He has become a member of the poker table. Even if he is only a marginal member, he can still feel the power from the whole sea of ??sand.


    It was like seeing the essence of things through the heavy fog. What Ye Tianze saw was the essence of that moment.


    In essence, Ye Tianze discovered that the opponent was only superficially powerful, and most of her power was used in the law of confrontation.


    Even if you can fight her, she will consume more power than before, and it may even be crushed by the law.


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and said, "It seems that you don''t need to worry about you for the time being!"


    After a while, Ye Tianze left the Chaos Ruins, and the faceless woman returned to the Hades Palace, where the elders of the Mingu clan were all waiting for her to speak.


    After being silent for a long time, the faceless woman suddenly said: "He transformed into Tao, but I can''t guess what his Tao is, but I feel the power of business and the power of death. The two forces are actually quite distinct, each performing their own duties!"


    "Turn into the Tao, he turned into the Tao, how is this possible, he is the incarnation of death, how can he comprehend the Tao of the chaotic world!"


    "No, transforming the Tao is not cultivating the Tao, cultivating the Tao and cultivating the Tao of others, and transforming the Tao is his own Tao. He has created his own Tao, and death is combined with all business!"


    "Death and business can be combined, impossible, impossible!"


    "No, no, it''s not impossible. After all, his consciousness is not the real death consciousness. His consciousness carries death. It seems that what happened back then was true!"


    The elders were either nervous, surprised, or fearful. They had all kinds of emotions. They remembered the past.


    After a long time, the faceless woman opened her mouth and made the hall quiet again. She said, "No matter what the Dao is, we have to act. All beings lose the Dao, the law weeps, and chaos returns to chaos, and our mission will be completed!"


    "Yes, act, we must act, unite all forces that can be united, can''t wait any longer, can''t wait any longer."


    The Pluto Palace immediately boiled, and the faceless woman fell into silence. No one knew what the heart behind that face was thinking.


    Back in Floating Sky City, Ye Tianze began to retreat and practice. Previously, he had obtained a lot of Xuanhuang Yuanshi from Kong Wu.


    And this Profound Yellow Primordial Stone is a unique Primordial Stone in the heavens. At Kong Wu''s level, naturally he will not use the lowest Primordial Stone.


    This can be seen from the fact that Ye Tianze killed Kong Wu and his body was exhausted, and only one Xuanhuang Primordial Stone was used to restore his Primordial Strength.


    The Zhoutian Universe, at this moment, does not need this Xuanhuang Primordial Stone. After the transformation, Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian Universe expanded, relying on the killing of the Honghuang Clan to gain the power of life and death.


    What he urgently needs to strengthen now is his star pattern. Two billion star patterns are not enough for him to support the battle with Wuji Dao cultivator.


    Although he seems to be only in the realm of Dao, he is actually a cultivator equivalent to the peak of returning to the ruins. As long as the rules are 10%, in fact, he can even be said to be a cultivator of Wuji Dao.


    Ye Tianze counted, he got a total of thirty-six Xuanhuang Yuanshi, he used one, and there were thirty-five left.


    The Xuanhuang Primordial Stone can not only restore the Primordial Power and expand the Xingxuan in the body, but also has the effect of refining the body.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze''s body was damaged so badly that it was difficult to exert the power of the Xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    Previously, Ye Tianze only had 2 billion star patterns. After using the 9th-turn Golden Core and Xuanhuang Yuanshi, his star patterns increased to 2.1 billion star patterns.


    Even though the ten billion star pattern from the ninth level has only increased by 1%, in Myriad Realms, when there are almost no resources for him to improve, the increase of this billion star pattern is a blessing.


    The remaining thirty-five primeval stones, Ye Tianze was reluctant to use them all at one time, he only used twenty-five blocks this time, and the remaining ten blocks will be kept for backup, lest he encounter a strong enemy, and he will use his power again. In shortfalls, there are ten opportunities for immediate recovery.


    Ye Tianze was able to win a hundred battles because he made countless preparations before the war. In the face of the invasion of Wanjie this time, he did not underestimate the enemy at all. He regarded Wanjie civilization as the strongest opponent and treated him like a Like Kong Wu, prepare well before dealing with it.


    The first primeval stone melted, and Ye Tianze immediately integrated all his vitality into his body, and no longer passed through Zhoutian Universe.


    As he expected, when his star pattern was completely melted in, the star pattern became more and more solid under the nourishment of this vitality.


    The star pattern is originally developed in the way that Tao gives birth to one, one life to two, and two to three.


    Therefore, when the vitality pours into the star pattern, it will also be dispersed along the lines of the star pattern until all the vitality is absorbed.


    His body emits a dazzling light, which is the real light of stars. If anyone is here at this moment, they will be shocked.


    Because at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body is like a starry sky. In this starry sky, there are more than two billion stars competing for glory.


    But they are not scattered, but regularly arranged in a dense array.

 Chapter 2023

    The power of the Xuanhuang Yuanshi entered the star pattern, and the star pattern was infiltrated, and the Dao and Buddha patterns in it were gradually solidified under the baptism of the Xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    Under the baptism of Xuanhuang Yuanshi, the star patterns are almost transparent, and those star patterns are more like stars.


    The change in the star pattern caused Ye Tianze''s physical body to change accordingly. He thought that his physical body had almost reached the limit of what he could achieve in this realm.


    However, the purity of the star pattern forced out some impurities in his flesh. Those filth that were hidden in the depths of the flesh, even the spiritual sense could not be found, overflowed the surface of the body.


    He checked carefully and found that these filth were actually alive, and after being forced out, he actually wanted to get in again.


    Ye Tianze watched it for a while, and flames burst into flames on his body, but what he couldn''t imagine was that these were not burned to ashes under the real fire condensed by his vitality.


    "What the hell!"


    Thinking that there are still these things in his body, he couldn''t help but feel numb in his scalp.


    It''s no wonder that he couldn''t find out that real fire can''t burn to death, and the visible vitality is so powerful, but Ye Tianze is not incapable of dealing with them.


    After trying the flame to be ineffective, he immediately activated the power of death to cover all these things. When the power of death eroded in, these things immediately turned to ashes.


    As long as there is life, it is worthless in the face of death.


    With the Yuan force of the Xuanhuang Yuanshi, the star pattern was continuously baptized, and more filth was forced out of his flesh.


    I don''t know how long it took, he used ten Xuanhuang Primordial Stones to baptize all the two billion star patterns in his body.


    Almost all the filth on his body was forced out, and his skin became pure and clear, like a flawless piece of jade.


    When all the filth was forced out, Ye Tianze felt that his whole body was transparent. When he was running Yuan Li, he exploded in the star pattern, and the speed was twice as fast as before. Moreover, not only Yuan Li was twice as fast, Yuan Li The power that erupted was twice as strong as before.


    If he fights Kong Wu again at this moment, Ye Tianze believes that with his current physical body, he will definitely not have any power to fight back.


    And his realm, under the baptism of this time, is in the sixth order, which is something he can''t even think about.


    After all the star patterns on his body were baptized, Ye Tianze piled the remaining fifteen Xuanhuang Primordial Stones together.


    The efficacy of these primeval stones far exceeded his imagination, making him even a little reluctant to use them.


    But for the next war, Ye Tianze had to prepare enough, and he began to melt these Xuanhuang Yuanshi again.


    The vitality can no longer baptize the star pattern, and finally, as Ye Tianze expected, these vitality began to gather the real star pattern.


    The speed of this gathering is comparable to the absorption of the ancient liquid in the Mingu clan before, no, even the speed of the ancient liquid is not so fast.


    One million...two million...


    Ten million... Twenty million...


    In the end, the star pattern gathered by a primeval stone actually reached 100 million. His realm did not increase, but these new star patterns were just like those that were baptized, pure and clear, almost flawless. .


    A piece of Mysterious Yellow Primordial Stone gave birth to 100 million star patterns, 15 pieces are 1.5 billion star patterns, and there is no sign of using too much and reducing its effectiveness.


    "If there is more than one hundred yuan, wouldn''t I really be able to enter the ninth heaven!" Ye Tianze dared not imagine.


    In the end, he still had ten pieces left, and at the moment he had 3.6 billion star patterns, but his realm had only broken through to the seventh rank of Hedao.


    But his foundation is not comparable to any cultivator in the Dao Realm, and it is difficult to compare it to the Returning Ruins Realm.


    For the remaining ten dollars, Ye Tianze didn''t plan to use it again. He didn''t know what would happen in the next war with Wanjie, and he had to keep some trump cards.


    When he came out, he found that two years had passed. He was not surprised. There were two billion star patterns in his body, and the baptisms were strengthened one by one. Naturally, it took time. time will be longer.


    This is also the reason why those old monsters of Wuji Dao have been retreating casually for hundreds of years.


    It took Ye Tianze two years to baptize his entire body, not only because of the good materials he used, but also because his talent was high enough and his foundation solid enough.


    When you reach this realm, when you really fight for talent, the higher the talent, the speed of cultivation and the improvement of strength will be several times that of ordinary talent.


    After leaving the customs, Ye Tianze''s will immediately covered the entire prehistoric homeland, but he soon discovered that his will could not only cover the entire prehistoric homeland, but even the chaotic land, the entire land.


    This is because the army of the Honghuang clan has unified the entire chaotic land, and used that set of rules to actually rule it.


    When he looked into the inner world again, Ye Tianze found that the two worlds of life and death were far more vivid than he had before.


    Not only has the Prehistoric Clan formally adapted to that set of rules, but his Zhoutian Universe is also connected with the Prehistoric Clan, forming a cycle.


    When his will covered the entire chaotic place, he soon discovered one thing. Outside the chaotic place, a large number of the civilization of the world has gathered.


    Moreover, the army of the Honghuang clan had already had the first conflict with the army of Wanjie Civilization. This conflict ended with the failure of the Honghuang clan.


    And this first conflict was not fought by any of the Eighth Army of the Great Wilderness, but by the mercenaries of the Ninth Army and Wanjie Civilization.


    When the Honghuang Clan dominated the entire chaotic land, they suddenly found that there was no head in the account.


    Especially the mercenaries, they began to expand to the outside world, and happened to meet the vanguard of the civilization of the world.


    The mercenaries thought that the army of the Ten Thousand Realms Civilization was just as vulnerable as the homeland they swept before, and it was only when they attacked that they found that it was different, and almost the entire army was wiped out.


    Of course, this is not all of the mercenaries, just some of them, mercenaries who want their heads and expand to the outside world.


    The Wanjie army, which had won the first battle, did not immediately enter the chaotic land. They occupied a home at the junction outside the chaotic land. It seemed that they were preparing to negotiate with the Honghuang people.


    After capturing some mercenaries, the Wanjie Army knew that the Honghuang people at this moment had unified the entire chaotic land.


    Except for a few guarding the homes of various parties, almost all of the Eighth Army of the Great Wilderness are on the front line.


    At the moment, the coach Zhou Chong was discussing with the generals of the major legions how to deal with the invasion of the Myriad Realms Civilization.


    "It happened that the monks of the mercenary army had a contact with the Wanjie Civilization Army, and they returned from a big defeat, and the entire army was almost wiped out. It is better to use this matter to show the enemy''s weakness!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "Negotiate with them first, if we can''t reach an agreement before fighting, we must lead them all into the land of chaos, retreat while fighting, give them the illusion that we are vulnerable, and wait until they all enter the land of chaos. , immediately block the exit, and catch the turtle in the urn!"

 Chapter 2024

    "But they have captured the monks of the mercenary army. Those guys only want their heads, but they don''t have much loyalty to the ethnic group. At this moment, I am afraid that they have already confessed all the situation in the chaotic land!"


    Zhao Fan said worriedly, "In this way, the strategy of the military advisor may not work."


    "Yes, if Wanjie''s army underestimates the enemy, I am afraid it will not stay at the entrance. It should be a long drive at this moment."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    In the previous battle, the first division of the Vulcan Army, with a two-to-one battle loss, encircled and wiped out the millions of troops of the Xuanming tribe, giving the entire army a huge shock.


    In the past two years, the military department has sorted out all the information of the first battle at the first time, but the more they sorted out, the more terrified they felt.


    Those one million Xuanming clan are not the real elites of the Xuanming clan. What if they encounter real elites?


    They also know where the problem lies. Their accumulation is too small. In terms of talent and weapons and equipment, they are far inferior to the Xuanming people. It will take time to catch up.


    But this has also brought benefits to them. At least in the face of the tentative attack of Wanjie Civilization, they became extremely cautious. The entire legion was loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and the army of Wanjie in front of them was completely regarded as Xuanming. The elite of the clan to deal with.


    However, although they know that Wanjie''s army is difficult to deal with, they also have their own advantages. First of all, this is a place of chaos.


    There are only three entrances in the entire chaotic land, which are divided into the Dao of Heaven, the Dao of Hell, and the Dao of Tongtian.


    Among them, the moat and hell roads are unstable in space, and there are turbulent voids generated from time to time, and there are even irregular chaotic tides.


    Therefore, only a small number of shuttles can enter, but even a small number of shuttles may encounter a void storm.


    Most of the time, the monks in the Chaos Land go out and take these trails, because only the void thieves will leave the Chaos Land and go to the Chaos Bridge to loot.


    The Dao of Tongtian is different. Outside the Dao of Tongtian, there have always been legal priests guarding it, and only those monks who are innocent can enter and leave the Dao of Tongtian.


    Tongtian Dao is also the only channel that can enter and exit a large number of shuttles without worrying about chaotic tides and void storms.


    In addition to these three paths, the chaotic land was surrounded by chaos and became one of the most unique existences in the world.


    It is almost impossible to enter the Chaos Land from other areas. Simply put, the Chaos Land is like a gourd.


    It''s just that this gourd has three gourd mouths, but two of these three gourd mouths have been blocked for many years.


    After ruling the entire chaotic land, Zhuge Qi and Wantong counted the entire chaotic land, all the homes, and almost all the monks.


    There are nearly 1,080,000 homes in the entire chaotic land, some homes have a lot of monks, some are very few.


    Statistically, there are trillions of dollars in the end.


    But these trillions are far worse than the civilizations of Myriad Realms. A primary civilization has at least hundreds of billions of monks, an intermediate civilization has trillions, an advanced civilization has at least tens of trillions, and ancient civilizations have Hundreds of trillions.


    For overlords like the Xuanming Clan, that''s thousands of trillions.


    If armed, almost all civilizations are soldiers. In terms of strength, the Chaos Land is only equivalent to a medium civilization.


    The disadvantage of Chaos Land is that there is a lack of resources here. However, after the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple is integrated into this system, resources are no longer a problem.


    But whether it is from the accumulation of time or the internal environment, the prehistoric people who have just ruled the chaotic land do not have much advantage.


    Not to mention, they are not dealing with a civilization, but a coalition of forces from major civilizations.


    If there is no Martial Arts Temple, it is impossible for them to compete with the civilization of the world. It is like an elephant stepping on an ant, and one step is the egg of the nest.


    But after making statistics, they will have a clearer understanding of their own weaknesses and strengths.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong had the last negotiation and decided on one thing, the first battle against Wanjie Civilization must be won!


    The prehistoric tribe is not yet in the mainstream, after all, the chaotic land they just ruled is also undercurrent. If it weren''t for the strong strength of Weiyang Army and Ye Tianze, they would not be able to swallow such a big handicap.


    Now they are only able to maintain this market, but once the Weiyang Army fails, the prehistoric homeland may not be chaotic, but the chaotic place will definitely catch fire everywhere.


    Those monks who have just joined will definitely become the leading party of Wanjie Civilization, and they will push back all the way with the army of Wanjie.


    As for the Martial Dao Tiandian, the Honghuang tribe is not irreplaceable, so the role played by the Martial Dao Tiandian in this battle is actually a piece of shit.


    If the Weiyang Army loses, the Star Dragon of the Martial Arts Temple will see that the momentum is not right. Even if he does not help the Wanjie army, he will maintain a balance between the two sides. At that time, the Honghuang people will be even more difficult.


    Therefore, this battle is not only the first contact with Wanjie Civilization, but also a battle to shatter the illusions of the leading party. As long as it is won, all internal conflicts can be integrated in a short period of time.


    In this way, they will at least be a whole when they face the full attack of the Myriad Realms Civilization.


    Previously, Zhuge Qi also wanted to win the Dao of Tongtian, but finally decided to give up the passage of Wanjie, because the premature alliance of Wanjie knew their strength, and the other party would go all out.


    As for the first battle between the Vulcan Army and the Wanjie Army, as Tang Tianjun expected, Dongye Zhenhe did not publicize it at all, which made Tang Tianjun extremely regret that he did not kill this guy secretly.


    "If we can know the commander of this army and the composition of this army, it will be beneficial to our next plan."


    Zhou Chong said, "The strategy of the military advisor may not work."


    Hearing this, Wantong, who was in charge of spying on the intelligence, had a bitter face and didn''t know what to say.


    Leaving the chaotic place, they will be sensed by the law, let alone spying on the information, whether they can escape the pursuit of the legalists is a problem.


    "Spying on the information of the entire Myriad Realms, even if there is no induction of the Law of Chaos, with the power of the Anbu of the Prehistoric Clan, I am afraid that it will not be possible for tens of thousands of years."


    This is a huge project, and Vantone will not do those things that it is not capable of doing.


    Their understanding of Myriad Realms so far is limited to the words "All Heavens and Myriad Realms", and the rest are basically smeared.


    Although most of the monks in Chaos Land are from Myriad Realms, these monks have basically been drained by Wantong.


    The information obtained is either outdated or ambiguous, and very little can be used.


    What the military department adopts is only the most basic of them. Those outdated and ambiguous, they dare not use them. After all, this is related to the war of the entire prehistoric tribe against all realms. If you are not careful, you may lose the entire ethnic group.


    Up to now, the Honghuang people''s war against the Myriad Realms has been to cross the river by feeling the stones.

 Chapter 2025

    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi did not rashly decide the final tactics, but their strategy was very clear.


    No matter how much he paid, this time he had to completely wipe out the coalition forces from all realms, so that he could integrate the internal contradictions of the entire chaotic land.


    But none of the generals could come up with usable tactics, because there was too little information, and it was too difficult for them to cross the river by feeling the stones.


    In the end, the decision they made was to withdraw one after another, not to seek a decisive battle with the Myriad Realms army. The tactic of all-pressing in the face of the enemy was either a 100% certainty or a stupid tactic.


    Zhou Chong even decided at the end that if they couldn''t beat them, they would keep retreating and retreating as they fought. Even if only the Honghuang Homeland was left in the end, they still had a chance to win.


    Through the cover of will, Ye Tianze got the choices made by Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi, and he did not interfere with them.


    If it was him, it might be different, but Zhou Chong and the others made the right choice, and the war was about resources.


    The Honghuang people have a system built by the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, and they need to grow up in the war, rather than pressing them all down and fighting with their opponents.


    So, even if you win, you lose!


    Wanjie has enough accumulation, they can make a comeback, but since the loss of 800 Honghuang people, only this elite is here.


    After losing these most powerful warriors, in order to cultivate them again, even if there is the existence of the Martial Dao Temple, it will take at least decades, or even hundreds of years.


    Resources are the most important part, but not everything. Veterans are the soul of an army, such as the battle between the Vulcan Legion and the Xuanming people.


    The Xuanming clan has an absolute advantage in weapons and equipment, and even talent. They performed better in the war than the first one, but from the beginning to the end, they just couldn''t beat the first one.


    Because the first one has enough veterans who have gone through war, you kill one, and there is another one right away.


    The blood does not dry, and there is no truce in death. These eight words are most effective only when the veterans shout them out. Those monks who have just joined the legion usually follow after the veterans have launched a charge.


    If you press it down, you will lose these essences regardless of success or failure. For hundreds of years, the prehistoric people will never be able to relax.


    Zhuge Qi obtained the strength of the Honghuang Clan through statistics, so he knew very well that they did not have the capital to suppress them all.


    Because the opponent did not exert all his strength at all, if you press down, you will lose everything if you lose. If you win, you expose yourself too early, and your opponent will never make the same mistake next time.


    Not to mention, they were already short of time, and it was impossible for their opponents to give the Honghuang people a hundred years to turn them over again. They would definitely suppress the situation and crush the Honghuang people to death in their infancy.


    The opponent has this ability completely, so all the Honghuang people can do is to be strong enough to be the one that can never be defeated.


    As the commander-in-chief, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi are fully qualified, because they deeply understand a truth, no matter if they encounter difficulties or difficulties, they should never put all pressure on them!


    A full pressure means that there is no longer a possibility to deal with it.


    The difference between famous generals and ordinary generals is that ordinary generals often do not understand this truth. When encountering powerful opponents, they always think of pressing them all down.


    Famous generals will not do this, they will endure, they will show weakness, and save their strength at all costs, until the opponent has a flaw, and they will win with one blow.


    But there is also a famous general, different from Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi, this famous general is Ye Tianze''s type.


    But Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi would never learn from Ye Tianze, because they knew that they couldn''t learn it. A fierce man like Ye Tianze was unparalleled in the world.


    This is also a very easy mistake for many ordinary generals to make. They always think that others can do it and they can do it.


    The negative example in the Weiyang Army is Tang Tianjun. In order to learn from his majesty, he suffered a lot. Fortunately, Ye Tianze has always supported him.


    It wasn''t until his head broke down on this journey that Tang Tianjun realized that he couldn''t walk Ye Tianze''s path. He could only walk his usual path, and he would not pursue Ye Tianze''s overlord tactics.


    This is why, when dealing with the Xuanming Clan, Tang Tianjun will take every step and fight steadily. If he follows his previous thinking, it is very likely that the entire first part will be destroyed.


    Although the lives of tens of millions of people are in control, Tang Tianjun also knows that these millions of people are not ants. They are all flesh and blood creatures. They are all his closest comrades in arms. If one died, he would feel distressed for a long time. Don''t say the whole army was wiped out.


    Ye Tianze''s will disappeared in the legion, and when he reached the entrance of Tongtian Dao, his will could no longer be covered.


    This place is no longer under the control of the Honghuang clan, but he can still feel the oppression from the opposite side of the Wanjie Legion.


    "Sure enough, there is a Wuji Dao powerhouse!" Ye Tianze felt the breath of the commander-in-chief. This was a Wuji Dao powerhouse.


    But compared to Kong Wu, this Wuji Dao powerhouse is far behind. At least with his current cultivation level, there is absolutely no problem in fighting the opponent.


    He did not appear here. With his current strength, as long as it is an area ruled by the Honghuang clan, he can teleport to it.


    This is also the advantage of being the Lord of Chaos, but now the Lord of Chaos should be renamed the Lord of Great Desolation.


    He didn''t interfere with Zhou Chong and Zhuge Chong''s decision-making, he just had to wait for the outcome of the war, because the only real opponent who could change the situation of the war was the Wuji Dao powerhouse.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a sudden shout from the entrance of the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces Camp: "He Fang Xiaoxiao, how dare you peep at our camp!"


    This sound wave reveals the power of the Promise Dao, the unique oppression. When the two wills collided, Ye Tianze felt that the will of the other party was like a tsunami.


    But his will is not weak at all: "Lord of the Great Desolation, Ye Tianze!"


    His voice intersected with this voice, the wills of the two sides collided, and the void on this side was torn apart immediately, forming countless cracks, and the turbulent flow of the void whistled, as if a line of hundreds of meters was drawn directly in the area of ??hundreds of kilometers. wide black river.


    "Um?"


    The voice in the camp was full of doubts, "No wonder you dare to steal the chaotic place, you really have some strength, if you still have a little self-knowledge, you should immediately give up your resistance, tie your hands, and follow me back to accept the sanctions, otherwise, you and you will be punished. The so-called prehistoric people will all be wiped out."


    "I won''t cut the nameless people under my sword, but I will report to my name." Ye Tianze said.


    "The commander-in-chief of the coalition, Jia Wudao of the Feather Spirit Clan, led one billion civilizations in the Nine Realms, crusades and so on!" said Jia Wudao, commander of the coalition.


    "I''m waiting!" Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Then his will quickly faded and he returned to his body. He didn''t want to make a fuss with Jia Wudao.


    And Jia Wudao didn''t mean to pursue him, just scolded "Xiao Xiao" and his will subsided.

 Chapter 2026

    This confrontation, Ye Tianze is not without gain, although his will can not cover the opponent''s camp, but Jia Wudao''s words reveal a lot of information.


    This time, the coalition forces that came to attack the Honghuang Clan consisted of a total of one billion troops. They came from nine major civilizations, the so-called Nine Realms civilization, and they were dominated by the Yuling Clan, and only Jia Wudao was a strong Wuji Daoist.


    He immediately informed Wantong of the news. As the intelligence chief, Wantong naturally knew how to analyze the right and wrong of this intelligence.


    Ye Tianze simply acted as a hands-off shopkeeper. If he made a move, Jia Wudao would definitely make a move, and when Jia Wudao made a move, he would also make a move. The exchange between the two parties just now had formed a tacit understanding.


    Wantong lived up to his expectations. He analyzed it with Zhuge Qi and felt that most of the information contained in this information was true.


    I just don''t know which nine civilizations are in the Nine Realms Civilization, but this can be decided when contacted on the battlefield.


    But also Zhuge Qi and Wantong did not believe that the billion-dollar coalition was really the elite from the Nine Realms Civilization.


    The Feather Spirit Clan itself is an ancient civilization of the Myriad Realms. Although it has not yet reached the level of overlord, its strength is not weak. They even suspect that the Feather Spirit Clan is not the main force at all.


    According to the rules of the world, to attack a chaotic place, there is no need for ancient civilizations such as the Feather Spirit Clan to send elites to the horse.


    So in the end, Zhuge Qi and Wantong came to the conclusion that these nine civilizations are likely to be dominated by nine advanced civilizations.


    However, these nine advanced civilizations may send all the elites, but they may not be all composed of the nine advanced civilizations.


    These advanced civilizations also have a large number of servant civilizations, so Zhuge Qi and Wantong believe that the elites of the middle civilization must be the main force in the army of one billion, and the elites of the advanced civilization are the foundation.


    As for the Yuling Clan, Jia Wudao, I''m afraid he just supervises the battle in order to preside over the overall situation.


    Although this is just speculation and has not been confirmed, it has given the military a generally clear direction. Do not take the initiative to attack, wait for your work, wait for the opponent to attack, and when the enemy is fierce, quickly retreat, fight while retreating, and feel the stones. river!


    But the fact is very different from the analysis of Zhuge Qi and Wantong.


    This time, the allied forces of Wanjie actually came to hundreds of civilizations. Several ancient civilizations have sent elites to come, but only a small number. This is to avoid the direct intervention of the Martial Arts Temple, and it is also to tell the Martial Arts Temple that their entry is only In order to restore the previous order.


    In addition, under the ancient civilization, there are some servants of the elite of the advanced civilization, and then the elite of the middle civilization.


    Zhuge Qi analyzed this point correctly, but his analysis was wrong, and he was not to blame. After all, Zhuge Qi did not fully understand the system of Wanjie.


    At first, the coalition of the nine major civilizations did not have a real head coach, but in the end, after the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan discussed, they decided to send a head coach.


    This head coach is Jia Wudao from the Yuling Clan, and this time the Yuling Clan only sent a few elites over, almost negligible. This is also to prevent the chaotic land from swallowing too many benefits.


    After colliding with Ye Tianze''s will, Jia Wudao also gained a lot. Although he is a powerhouse of Wuji Dao, he has no intention of underestimating the enemy at all.


    He had received a lot of news about the prisoners he had captured before. Now the Honghuang clan has ruled the entire chaotic land. The master of the Honghuang is Ye Tianze who just collided with his will.


    He even got a shocking piece of news. It is said that the lord of the Great Wilderness killed Kong Wu, a Confucian sect''s Wuji Dao powerhouse.


    But this news was quickly ignored by Jia Wudao, because the credibility of this news was too low.


    But the collision just now made Jia Wudao know that his opponent was not weak, at least not weaker than him in terms of will.


    As for the true strength of the lord of the Great Desolation, he did not know, but he did not believe that he had to challenge Wuji Dao with the Dao Realm, even if he was killed.


    However, Jia Wudao made another decision. All the monks from the Nine Realms Civilizations were summoned and changed their original tactics.


    He decided to make steady progress instead of the previous massive pressure, which made the monks of the Nine Realms Civilization feel extremely surprised.


    Do you still need to be so cautious when dealing with a prehistoric tribe? They are civilizations from all realms, holding billions of elites!


    But they were dissatisfied in their hearts, but they promised it very well. After all, Jia Wudao was a monk of Wuji Dao, how could they dare to refute it.


    Half a month later, the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces began to attack the city. At first, they encountered the strongest resistance of the Honghuang people, and it was extremely difficult to advance.


    After a stalemate for a month, the army of the Honghuang tribe was finally defeated. In the months after that, the Honghuang tribe was like a waterfall, pouring down thousands of miles.


    The attack of the coalition forces was like a tsunami. In just half a year, it occupied the chaotic place and half of the homeland.


    At first, Jia Wudao thought it was strange, because the Honghuang people''s defense was very strict at the beginning, even if they retreated, they were orderly.


    But as time went on, the Honghuang tribe no longer organized an effective counterattack. In addition, they captured a place, and the monks in this place immediately surrendered. In addition, the monks from the Nine Realms came forward and asked the army to attack quickly and take it. Under the chaotic home.


    Under this pressure, Jia Wudao dispelled his doubts and gave up his previous conservative tactics.


    In this way, after the eighth month of the attack, most of the homes in the land of chaos were recovered, and the generals of the coalition forces did not feel any inappropriateness.


    Because this is almost no different from what they expected. After all, they are elites from all realms. What kind of thing are you, the prehistoric tribe?


    In the eighth month, Jia Wudao felt that something was wrong. It all came too easily and smoothly.


    It wasn''t until he started to count the damage that he realized what was wrong.


    Along the way, they chased and killed the Honghuang tribe, and they seemed to have taken back most of their homes in the chaotic land.


    Even in the first battle, they only killed 100,000 fighters of the prehistoric tribe, and in these eight months of pursuit, they only captured nearly 10 million fighters of the prehistoric tribe.


    If the tens of millions of the warriors of the prehistoric tribe were all real warriors, he wouldn''t be so heartbroken, but what made his scalp tingle was that nearly 90% of the warriors of the prehistoric tribe they killed were nearly 90%. They are all the monks who surrendered in the homeland they occupied, not the real warriors of the Honghuang tribe.


    In order to have a good record, the monks below used the heads of these home monks to pretend to be the record.


    Jia Wudao didn''t care about the lives of these homeland cultivators at all, but at this moment he discovered that, after eight months of fighting, they had only killed hundreds of thousands of Honghuang warriors, and the remaining Honghuang people, Where did they all go?


    Thinking of this, Jia Wudao felt a chill down his spine. He immediately ordered the army to stop the attack immediately, and quickly gathered up the front line and made a decision after making some adjustments.


    However, when the order was passed on, the armies of the nine major civilizations did not obey at all. It was only at this moment that Jia Wudao understood that even if he was a monk of Wuji Dao, he could not command an army of one billion.


    A few days later, he got a piece of news, and his personal soldiers came to tell him happily: "Report to the Grand Marshal, the Honghuang people will not retreat."


    "What do you mean by not retreating?" Jia Wudao looked gloomy.


    "No retreat... That is, they are not running, it seems that they want to fight with us." The faces of the soldiers were full of smug smiles, as if they would wipe out the Honghuang tribe next.


    But Jia Wudao''s mood has fallen to the bottom. Only he knows that the previous victories are all illusions, but it is too late to retreat now.

 Chapter 2027

    In the chaotic place, in a golden bubble, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi were carefully examining the surrounding environment and the deployment of troops through the pattern pattern.


    During the nearly eight-month retreat, the strength of the eight major legions of Weiyang was completely preserved.


    "They have entered our trap." From the intelligence gathered by Wantong, Zhou Chong came to a conclusion.


    They are not covered by the will of Ye Tianze, but Wantong''s information is like their eyes left in the chaos.


    The monks of Anbu always have news, so that they can quickly know the movements of their opponents, which is also the uniqueness of Wantong.


    The coalition forces of Wanjie seem to have occupied most of the homes, but in fact they just drove the Honghuang people away from these homes.


    Before, when formulating a strategy against the Allied Forces, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi ordered the monks guarding these homes to evacuate ahead of schedule.


    However, Wantong kept the Anbu monks in these homes to listen for information. Once the Allied Forces arrived, they would transmit the information in a unique way and aggregate it into the military.


    It can be said that in the past eight months, the Eighth Army of Weiyang was able to retreat so smoothly, and also caused some damage to the Allied Forces by the way, because of the existence of these countless pairs of eyes.


    "Well, it''s time to close the pockets!" Zhuge Qi said.


    "The order goes on, Zhao Fan of the Xuanjin Legion and Shiyan of the Taiyue Legion, the two major legions immediately stopped retreating, the former army changed to the latter army, and the enemy was blocked on the spot."


    Zhou Chong said, "Send the Thunder Corps Gao Chenyun and the Vulcan Corps Tang Tianjun to attack from the left and right flanks, order Ye Qing from the Linyuan Corps, and Shui Bingyue from the Shanhai Corps to bypass the main battlefield and intersperse the enemy''s back roads. No matter what, you have to give me your best support. Stay, let go of a coalition cultivator and ask them both to come and see you!"


    The personal soldiers under his command immediately took the command flag and went to pass the order. Finally, Zhou Chong touched his chin and said, "Storm Legion and Qitian Legion should reach the exit of Tongtian Dao now!"


    "With the speed of Feng Wuhui and Yuan Mo, it should be not far from Tongtian Dao at this moment." Zhuge Qi said.


    Zhou Chong nodded and said, "Now, we can only wait for their good news!"


    Zhuge Qi didn''t speak, the traps were already laid out, how to carry out the specific tactics, that''s Tang Tianjun''s business.


    At this moment, the only thing they can do is to make some fine-tuning in the course of the war, skip the main general of the army, and directly command an army on the battlefield. This is a big taboo in the military.


    The role of the commander is to formulate strategies and tactics. As for how to execute it, that is the matter of the generals under his command.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi had thought carefully about making such a deployment.


    After the order was conveyed, the first to receive the order were Zhao Fan''s Xuanjin Army and Shi Yan''s Taiyue Army.


    The two major legions were driven ducks all the way, and basically did not have much contact with the Allied Forces. Even if the first offensive, it was the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion as the main attack. What they did in the end was to break the rear when they retreated, so their losses were also the most serious.


    As soon as he received the military order, Zhao Fan''s reaction was to be stunned for a moment, and then carefully confirmed that it was the order of the Grand Marshal, and a deep smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Send the order down, the front army will be the rear army, turn back, fuck him!" Zhao Fan gave an order.


    The entire Xuanjin Legion immediately moved. It is not easy for the hundreds of millions of troops to transfer orders and deploy them quickly in a short period of time.


    However, it originally required at least several hours of deployment, and the Xuanjin Army completed the tactical transfer in just one hour.


    After being driven as a duck for so long, the soldiers of the Xuanjin Legion felt a wave of anger in their hearts.


    The same is true for the Taiyue Corps. After Shi Yan received the order, he immediately checked the authenticity of the flag, and then shook off his arms and laughed: "Finally, it''s Laozi''s turn to eat meat, the order goes on, the former army will be the latter army, Block the incoming enemy, let a monk from the world run out of our defense line, and I cut off your heads!"


    As soon as the order was issued, the entire Taiyue Corps immediately barked like a wolf cub, with scarlet rays of light in their eyes.


    In this way, Wanjie''s army, in the process of chasing, suddenly encountered the blocking of Xuanjin Legion and Taiyue Legion.


    The two major legions are like two mountains, blocking all the vanguards of the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance within their line of defense.


    During the eight-month continuous pursuit, the Ten Thousand Realms Coalition Army encountered almost no decent resistance. It was strange to see the two major legions suddenly confront them, but they didn''t care at all.


    But they didn''t expect that what they encountered was the Taiyue Legion and the Xuanjin Legion who were best at defense. The Taiyue Legion was like a mountain, standing in front of them, unstoppable.


    The Xuanjin Legion is more like a shield, no matter how fierce their offensive is, this shield will not fall.


    After attacking for several days in a row, when the main force of the coalition army arrived, they still failed to break through, and the entire area was completely shrouded in the sound of fighting and the light of Yuanli.


    It was not until nearly ten days after the attack that Jia Wudao, the commander of the coalition forces, got the news, and the news he got was ten days ago.


    But he knew that the situation could not be reversed at this moment, and the Allied Forces were not inferior to these ants.


    Therefore, Jia Wudao did not order to let the coalition army sluggishly stand by, but instead rushed to kill directly.


    However, it wasn''t until 20 days later that he got the news that the vanguard of the coalition army had attacked for 10 days, but they did not break through the opponent''s line of defense, let alone destroy the opponent.


    The main army then pressed on heavily, and the two sides fought for several days, but with little success. These ants in the wild and wild in their eyes seemed to have changed into a person, fierce as a tiger.


    "Ten days ago, our battle report was so slow?" Jia Wudao looked gloomy.


    The personal soldiers around him did not dare to speak. After all, this was not the direct line army of his Yuling Clan, so naturally it was impossible to command them like an arm.


    "Reporting to the Grand Marshal, after all, it is a billion army, and it is thousands of miles away when it is fully deployed. It will take three to five days to arrive at the earliest when the order is conveyed, and it will take three to five days to report back."


    A strategist next to him explained.


    Jia Wudao said no more, he was not stupid, and he naturally knew that an army of one billion people could not be ruled so easily.


    He was chosen only because he was a strong Wuji Taoist and could hold back. In addition to the Feather Spirit Clan, he was relatively neutral among the worlds, and he was not too close to the two major civilizations, Void and Xuanming. only his chance.


    But at this moment, another bad news came: "Reporting to the Grand Marshal, I just received the battle report, and the Honghuang clan army appeared on the two wings of the coalition army. Zheng is at war with us!"


    When Jia Wudao heard it, his face became even colder: "It seems that this Honghuang clan has been showing weakness all the time, it is trying to catch us all!"


    "It''s really a man''s arm and a car, and it''s beyond your own power!" said a strategist, "It''s so good, we don''t need to chase them, we''ll deal with them all here!"


    "What about the shuttles that transport resources?" Jia Wudao asked suddenly, "We must protect these shuttles. There are a billion troops in there, and nearly three years of resource rationing."


    "Don''t worry, Grand Marshal, Fei Shuo has been following the army forward," said the strategist in charge of logistical resources.


    "That''s good!" Jia Wudao breathed a sigh of relief, "They want to set up a pocket formation for us, then as they wish, let''s see who is surrounded by whom!"

 Chapter 2028

    One month later, the six major legions of the Honghuang tribe completed the siege of the entire coalition.


    Six hundred million surrounded one billion, and the entire battlefield unfolded in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Jia Wudao was not ready to retreat, and even consciously let the army of the Honghuang tribe besiege them.


    Because Jia Wudao knew that the monks of the Honghuang clan could not compare with the billion army under his command, no matter in talent, weapons and equipment, or their own strength.


    Moreover, the most important point is that the one billion army under his hands does not completely obey his command, but after being completely surrounded, it will be different.


    As long as he controls the shuttle that transports resources, these civilized armies who are surrounded in the pocket formation of the Honghuang tribe have to listen to him.


    Although Jia Wudao has not fought in any battles, he has never eaten pork. He has seen pigs run. Has he fought a war? In addition to the comparison of the strengths of the two sides, it is a consumption of resources. In this chaotic place, resources are scarce, and most of the resources need to be obtained from Myriad Realms.


    Just fighting alone, they can exchange it from the Martial Arts Temple, but how could it be possible to exchange so many resources when the army travels?


    You must know that the three-year resources of his billion-dollar army are enough to hollow out the wealth of dozens of primary civilizations.


    Therefore, no matter whether the Honghuang clan is a dragon or a worm, once the resources are exhausted, they are still just a group of ants, doing things like a man''s arm and a car!


    In the same way, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi received the news that the pocket formation had been sealed as early as five days ago in the Jingu Homeland, the temporary military headquarters of the Honghuang tribe.


    Their efficiency in obtaining information was twice that of the coalition forces, but Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi only made fine adjustments and did not interfere with the attack of the six major armies.


    "It seems that this Yuling Clan Jia Wudao wants to fight with us for resource consumption!" Zhuge Qi said, "He has a good plan, our pocket formation has helped him instead, and the military heart of a billion army, gathered together."


    Zhou Chong also frowned. The coalition army is very powerful, but the coalition forces are very loose. If it was in the past, they would definitely not use pocket formations, but attack directly from each department to attack the opponent''s weak points, thereby dividing the opponent. Come on, break each one.


    But this battle, the real strategy, in addition to deterring the Legion of Ten Thousand Realms, also needs to integrate the internal contradictions of the entire chaotic land.


    That''s why they chose the pocket formation and decided to annihilate the billion army in one fell swoop and gain the greatest victory in the War of Ten Thousand Worlds.


    Greed naturally has to pay a price. Now there are only 600 million troops here. Facing the opponent''s billion, and it is surrounded, the major legions are under great pressure.


    Especially the Xuanjin Legion and the Taiyue Legion, they are at the forefront, and the coalition also wants to penetrate them and destroy them all in one go.


    The daily battle damage made Zhuge Qi frown, but at this time, he knew that the strategy must not be shaken by the battle damage.


    Otherwise, it is to use all the legions as child''s play.


    Jia Wudao is clearly setting up a battle, and he wants to consume them with them, fight for resources, fight for the number of the army, and fight for the quality of the army.


    Whoever persists to the end wins.


    "Fight it!" Zhou Chong said solemnly, "Order the legions, don''t be greedy for merit, let''s spend it with them!"


    Zhuge Qi understood what he meant and immediately ordered someone to go down.


    Three months later, Jia Wudao saw his side''s battle losses, and almost went dark. The three months of fierce battle, compared with the previous eight months of pursuit, the loss was more than a hundred times.


    During the previous pursuit, they had only lost hundreds of thousands of troops, but in these three months of fierce battle, the coalition forces lost tens of millions of monks.


    He couldn''t count the opponent''s battle losses, because they were the besieged party, but Jia Wudao thought that the opponent''s battle losses should far exceed them.


    At this time, as a commander, Jia Wudao showed absolute decisiveness and indifference. Those battle losses in front of him were only equivalent to a number.


    If the other party killed tens of millions of them, the price the other party should pay should be at least hundreds of millions.


    If it is a war of mortals, and the battle loss is about 10 or 20 percent, no matter how powerful an army is, it will collapse because of this.


    However, the war of monks is different. An army composed of monks needs to lose at least 40% before an army collapses.


    Therefore, if he wants to collapse, Jia Wudao believes that the other party must collapse earlier than him.


    Another three months have passed, and the battle losses have skyrocketed, and the losses have exceeded 100 million. The news that Jia Wudao has received is all from the commanders of various civilizations, and even the monks who came to supervise the war on behalf of civilizations have begun to make explicit and secret requests. He withdrew.


    But Jia Wudao is willing to retreat. Although the loss exceeds 100 million, the opponent''s loss should be even greater. Even if it does not exceed 100 million, it is at least three to one.


    Jia Wudao''s self-confidence is not wrong, he is wrong because he doesn''t know that the place of chaos now is no longer the place of chaos before.


    The Honghuang clan who ruled the chaotic land were no longer those prisoners of scattered sand, but a large army fully armed with monks.


    The core part is the legion that Ye Tianze brought out from the map of sentient beings.


    The most important thing is that his strategy of fighting for resources at the beginning, although not wrong, but he did not understand the current system of chaos.


    If he goes to the front of the battlefield to observe at this moment, he will find a very strange thing.


    Once the six major legions fought against them, as long as they seized the opportunity to kill them, they would cut off their heads directly and put them into their own void sacs.


    As a result, the corpses recovered by the major civilizations are all headless corpses, not to mention other things on them.


    The monks of the six major legions are not stupid. As long as they have accumulated enough heads, they will immediately rotate and go to the armament department of the military headquarters to exchange the desired resources.


    These resources were all transported from the Honghuang homeland, and they just needed to tell the people in the Armaments Department what they needed.


    In a few days, you will be able to get that kind of thing, so let''s not mention how happy the six major armies are to kill.


    Obviously, their numbers are not dominant, and their talent and cultivation are not too dominant, but under this system, they have exerted a strength that far exceeds their own limits.


    As for the Allied Forces, when they met the Honghuang tribe, there was no longer the idea of ??"the ants in the great wilderness". This motherfucker is such an ant. This is clearly a group of evil ghosts who have come out of hell. , with an extraordinary fascination.


    As soon as they looked at each other, they obviously surpassed each other in their cultivation, but once they fought, they only felt cold in their necks, and then they really got cold.


    Lingyun Shuo was completely used as a bridge between the flood home and the front line, and the exchanged resources were continuously transported to the battlefield.


    The system previously formulated by the Honghuang Clan, coupled with the supply of the Martial Arts Temple, and the resources brought by the slaughter on the battlefield, completed a perfect closed loop!


    As long as there is war, the Honghuang people can continue to grow in the war.


    Finally, after another three months of fighting, Jia Wudao suddenly discovered that the battle damage was twice as high as the previous three months, and the loss at this moment was nearly 330 million.


    It was more than half damaged, and Jia Wudao still didn''t understand what the problem was, why didn''t the other party collapse as he imagined?


    Jia Wudao did not shake his thoughts. He ignored the demands of all parties, because he knew that they had enough resources to last for three years. Counting the previous eight months, it was less than two years.


    As for the reports of the monks below, he didn''t care at all, he just took it as an excuse for them to retreat.

 Chapter 2029

    Until a month later, the coalition could no longer bear such huge losses, and the troops were defeated like a mountain.


    The battle line of nearly 100,000 miles was quickly closed and only less than 10,000 miles remained. Finally, the remaining coalition cultivators gathered into an area of ??5,000 miles.


    The six major legions of the Honghuang clan precisely harvested their heads, and even their elites were difficult to resist.


    What''s even more terrifying is that they found that the other party not only could not be defeated, but also became stronger as they fought.


    This kind of pressure lasted for nine months, and under the continuous accumulation, it finally overwhelmed the Taoism of the allied cultivators. They felt that they were not fighting against living beings, they were fighting a group of Asura hungry ghosts.


    The monks who came to supervise the war understood much faster than Jia Wudao. They immediately joined together and demanded that Jia Wudao immediately ordered the withdrawal of the army.


    In fact, before they came, the coalition had actually tried to break through several times, but in the end they didn''t have much effect.


    Nearly 600 million coalition troops were surrounded within a radius of 5,000 miles, and the battle damage was close to 40%.


    When Jia Wudao came to force the palace, he already knew the real situation of the army at the moment, but he didn''t understand why it became like this.


    What they are facing are the ants who were chased away by them for eight months before. Why did the other party fight back and surround them? His resources have not been used up. In just nine months, they have already lost Four percent?


    The other party seems to have no losses?


    Jia Wudao has been practicing for so long, and for the first time, he feels that there are things that he is not good at.


    But he did not insist on going his own way. Although he lost nearly 40%, he would inevitably be criticized for going back like this.


    But it''s better than annihilating the entire army, and at this moment, Jia Wudao''s confidence has been completely changed because of the fierce battle for nine months and the battle of tens of thousands of legions.


    This is not a wild ant at all, this is a group of wild beasts, wild beasts that cannot be killed.


    Retreat is just a matter of bucking the trend.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi immediately got the news that the coalition forces had begun to break through, but they were not at all relieved.


    After nine months of fierce fighting, they suffered a lot of losses. The six major legions, Taiyue and Xuanjin Legion, suffered the most losses, each with more than millions of casualties.


    Fortunately, there is the existence of the Martial Arts Temple. After getting enough heads and loot, the Armaments Department will take these things back together for sacrifice, and exchange them for the medicinal pills and resources needed on the battlefield.


    If Jia Wudao and his strategists knew at this moment that the battle losses of the Honghuang Clan and them were one to ten, Jia Wudao would definitely not believe it.


    But this is the actual battle damage. Even Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi can''t believe that the six major legions are already familiar with this system.


    As long as there is a Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, coupled with constant wars, the Honghuang people will grow up at an astonishing rate, and even surpass most civilizations in the world soon.


    "This old fox seems to be about to run away!" Zhuge Qi touched his chin and said, "Would you like to make a hole?"


    "Forcing them to rush, the loss of the six major legions will be very serious, for example, we will also drive down the ducks!"


    Zhou Chong pondered: "The order, Ye Qing from the Linyuan Legion, and Shui Bingyue from the Shanhai Regiment, let out a hole, the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion, go all out to bite, the Taiyue Legion and the Xuanjin Legion, after repairing on the spot, take the Lingyun Shuttle. , go to Tongtian Dao to reunite with Storm Legion and Qitian Legion, and let''s fight in Tongtian Dao!"


    The strategist immediately went to give orders.


    A few days later, Jia Wudao got the news that under the all-out attack of the elites of the coalition forces, they finally tore apart the defense lines of the Shanhai Regiment and the Linyuan Regiment.


    However, Jia Wudao did not order the entire army to retreat immediately, but first protected the resources on the shuttle because he knew that if there were no resources, the army would collapse immediately.


    However, the worst happened, although they tore the rear opening, but the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion came in from the two wings.


    The direction of the entire army collapsed immediately, and the various units of the coalition army had become a mess. In desperation, Jia Wudao had to lead the army and withdraw first, only taking less than one-third of the shuttle and the resources above. .


    The Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion will soon reconcile. They did not snatch the shuttles, but chased the main force of the coalition forces that escaped, covering up all the way.


    The Shanhai Regiment and the Linyuan Regiment were in charge of the finishing touches. They wiped out the remaining enemies and followed the Vulcan Army and the Thunder Army to pursue them.


    Jia Wudao and all the powerhouses of the coalition army did not expect that they would come with great momentum and regain most of their homes in the land of chaos in eight months.


    In the end, he fled in a hurry, standing on the deck of the flying shuttle, Jia Wudao looked at the rear with a mighty rainbow, biting the two big legions that they would not let go, and was extremely resentful in his heart.


    How could the one-billion-billion coalition of the Ten Thousand Realms be reduced to such a level? This chaotic place is nothing but a group of prisoners!


    But he made a commander-in-chief, what should be done, directly issued a death order to all the armies of the intermediate civilization, and let them block the attack of the two major legions.


    This trick of the gecko''s tail-cutting bought a lot of time for the coalition forces, allowing them to completely escape the pursuit of Thunder and the Vulcan Legion.


    However, although the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion were delayed, they were not weak at all in the face of these mid-level civilized armies.


    Especially the first part of the Vulcan Legion, it was an existence that had just passed the million-strong army of the Xuanming Clan.


    In less than a day, they defeated all the nearly 300 million coalition forces that blocked it, and then left it to the later Shanhai Regiment and Linyuan Regiment to finish.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi got the battle report, looked at each other, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, it''s time to go to Tongtian Dao, the real good show has just begun."


    Following Taiyue and the Xuanjin Legion, the two got on the shuttle, bypassed the flanks, and went directly to Tongtian Dao.


    The Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion did not pursue their pursuit as quickly as they had imagined, because they also had another mission, which was to stun the chaotic places and their homes.


    After the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion launched a counterattack, Wantong immediately launched the monks of Anbu to carry out a round of cleaning of the monks who had surrendered to the Allied Forces in each major homeland.


    "I heard it right, the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces have been defeated, and they have to escape from the chaotic homeland at this moment!"


    "You heard it right, the army of the Honghuang clan is now chasing the coalition forces of Wanjie. It is said that in this battle, the army of 1 billion in Wanjie only took out less than 100 million, and the rest were all beheaded."


    "The Honghuang tribe''s legion is so powerful, why were they chased and run all the way before, and most of their homes were lost!"


    "That''s a trick. You didn''t see that before the army of Wanjie came, did the army of the Honghuang people who guarded this place evacuated in advance? At first I thought that they were fleeing in the desert!"


    The counterattack of the Great Desolate Clan army brought another effect. Originally, the major homelands did not return to their hearts. At this moment, under the double deterrence of overt and covert, there was no longer any dissent.


    The most important thing is that before the Allied Forces came here, they searched all the way, and the monks in these homes were afraid to speak out.


    Compared with the armies of the Prehistoric Clan, who made laws in their homeland, these armies of the Ten Thousand Realms were simply a swarm of locusts.

 Chapter 2030

    On the way back, Jia Wudao and the strong men under him did not want to understand the reason for their real failure.


    They only felt that the Honghuang tribe suddenly turned into a beast from a group of ants in their eyes, and it was very strange that this beast came out.


    Because of Wanjie Civilization, I have never heard of the name Honghuang Clan, but the composition of the Honghuang Clan is also very strange.


    When he was close to Tongtian Dao, Jia Wudao finally got some news that the Honghuang people were mainly human, witch, Shura, protoss, and some other ancient ethnic groups.


    Among them, the Human Race is the main one, and the rest of the Witch Race, Shura, and Protoss are all auxiliary. In the chaotic world, there is no ethnic group and civilization of the Monster Race.


    Most of the demon races have their own civilizations in the chaotic world, or they have simply been destroyed.


    Not the main body of the human race? Thinking of Ye Tianze, the new Lord of Chaos, Jia Wudao couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    In the chaotic world, the human race is the largest ethnic group, even surpassing the three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, and even more terrifying than the Xingzu and Shanhai clan.


    The whole world is dominated by the human race. The reason is nothing less than the support of the three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, as well as the two generations of the masters of the other side, all of which are human races.


    Jia Wudao began to wonder in the bottom of his heart, behind the prehistoric clan, could the human clan have some calculus?


    If it is, then the civilizations of all worlds are united, and I am afraid it will not help.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, he was smothered by him. The reason is very simple. If the human race really wants a place of chaos, there is no need to spend so much trouble. In a word, the civilization of the world will be mobilized.


    The more Jia Wudao thought about it, the more he didn''t understand, and just when he didn''t understand, in a few months, new problems appeared.


    His army only had less than 300 million left, and the one billion army had lost 70%. This was already a failure.


    But these 300 million are the essence of this one billion army. Most of them come from advanced civilizations, and those that have been discarded are all from intermediate civilizations.


    But this is 300 million monks, and that is also 300 million mouths. Although it is said that monks can indulge, the consumption of monks between movement and stillness is hundreds of times, or even tens of thousands, times that of ordinary creatures.


    The chaotic land can be regarded as barren, where is there any vitality for them to absorb, and they put down their own practice and form an army to come here to conquer, they can''t still consume their own resources.


    Just that little purple gold coins can fill their mouths.


    Their biggest problem is that they don''t have enough resources. With three years'' worth of resources, how could an army of one billion take over the chaotic land and reorganize the situation.


    But they were inexplicably defeated in the hands of this inexplicable Honghuang clan, and they lost nearly 70%. They were chased and killed by the other party like a duck.


    Now resources have become their biggest disadvantage. When an army travels, the most important thing is resources. Without resources, the army is a mess.


    Jia Wudao was even worried that after these monks had no resource ration, they would immediately disperse and hide in a chaotic place.


    In that case, when he goes back, he will not only be accused, but even punished.


    Although he is a Wuji Dao cultivator and has absolute authority, there are more than just Wuji Dao in this world, and there are even greater powers.


    "Being caught up and there is a war, I am afraid that this resource is not enough for even ten days!" Jia Wudao regretted a little.


    If he could protect those shuttles before, he wouldn''t have to face the current situation.


    And now even if he reaches Tongtian Dao, he can''t defend, because there is no resources, these monks will not lose Yuan Li and fight for them.


    However, he still got a piece of good news. The Dao of Heaven was in sight. It took them eight months when they went all the way, and only three months when they came back.


    This is the decisive effect of breaking the tail to survive. If it weren''t for this, I am afraid that he would not even have ten days of surplus food. The remaining food for these ten days is enough for him to leave the Tongtian Dao and go to the Myriad Realms to seek reinforcements. and helped out.


    But it is absolutely impossible to keep the Tao of Heaven and establish a clan here.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise came, Jia Wudao and those civilized warlords were all nervous, and they had a bad premonition.


    If at this moment, the back road is cut off, then they are really finished!


    Come to whatever you want, a personal soldier came to report with a pale face, saying: "Report to the Grand Marshal, we... our retreat was blocked by those hungry ghosts... !!"


    "What did you say?" Jia Wudao''s face was gloomy.


    "Tongtian Dao is blocked." Being stared at like this, the cold sweat of the soldiers came out.


    "I said the middle sentence, what do you call them?" Jia Wudao asked.


    "Honghuang... Hungry ghost?"


    "Hungry Hungry Ghost, who made you call that!" Jia Wudao''s eyes were murderous.


    "The whole... the whole legion is called that." The personal soldier said.


    Jia Wudao''s face became even more ugly. When they came, they called the Honghuang people Honghuang ants, but now the entire coalition has changed their words.


    Hungry ghost?


    Although he didn''t know how hungry these prehistoric people were, he knew that if the monks in these civilizations called other cultivation realms hungry ghosts, it would show how hungry the other party was.


    He did not punish the personal soldier. This time he personally came to the front line and found that there were two armies waiting in battle.


    It was not until he saw the formation of these troops and the momentum of the other party that Jia Wudao understood part of the reasons for his failure.


    At this moment, Jia Wudao knew that he had no way out. He had to penetrate the army in front of him within ten days before he could escape.


    It''s no longer a question of whether you can get back the Chaos Land, it''s now a question of whether you can leave.


    He can go alone, of course, but the 300 million army will definitely be lost here. As the commander-in-chief of the first army, if he runs away alone, how will he go back and deal with it?


    Jia Wudao''s figure flashed, and he came to the front of the army, facing the Storm Legion and Qitian Legion alone, without fear.


    When the breath of the Wuji Dao powerhouse radiated by, it was no less than the momentum of the two major legions, and even slightly overshadowed the momentum of the two major legions.


    "Whoever stops me will die!"


    With a roar of rage, the two major legions immediately felt the huge pressure coming towards them, even if they were lined up in an army formation, their momentum was still overwhelmed.


    However, although Feng Wuhui and Yuan Mo were afraid, they did not waver, especially the Storm Legion. Only the Qitian Legion that had just been formed, some of them were shaken, but when they saw that the Storm Legion was unmoved, they calmed down a lot. .


    Seeing this, Jia Wudao frowned slightly. He was a dignified monk of Wuji Dao, not to mention retreating the two armies, but at least they should be shaken.


    But he found that the two armies had no intention of being shaken. At this moment, he suddenly understood the gap between the armies under his command and the armies in front of him.


    It''s not wrong for them to lose, it''s just that he doesn''t understand, where did this army come from?


    Seeing that they were unmoved, Jia Wudao decided to show them some colors. He took a step forward and the void was torn apart.


    Formed endless ripples, radiating toward the two major legions, Feng Wuhui and Yuan Mo''s faces changed greatly.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air, and he raised his hand gently, and the endless ripples were instantly smoothed out, like the surface of the sea when the tide receded.


    "I''ll stop you, what''s the matter!" Ye Tianze, who came over, smiled slightly, "I''m about to fall asleep waiting for it!"

 Chapter 2031

    The slaughter of the Honghuang tribe has not only improved the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao, but also Ye Tianze.


    His realm, from the original seventh rank, has entered the eighth rank, the universe in the body, the two worlds of life and death, especially the power of the dead world, has increased by a full 10%.


    Don''t look at it as only 10%, but his power of death is close to forming rules. Once he forms his own rules, he can smoothly enter the Ruins Realm.


    How terrifying the rules of death are, even Ye Tianze himself does not know, because no one in the heavens and the world has ever cultivated the rules of death.


    And he is not only cultivating the rules of death, but also the power of life. Once it is transformed into rules, it is the rules of life, which can be said to be the real cycle of life and death.


    But he has the power of life and death. How many people in this world can be his opponents?


    All of this is because of the slaughter of this battle. While the Honghuang people annihilated the enemy, they also strengthened their own strength.


    Ye Tianze''s strength will continue to increase as the war continues to expand.


    "Lord of Chaos?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze who suddenly appeared, Jia Wudao was stunned for a moment. The other party''s ability to reach this place so quickly must be because of his will.


    "You should call me the Lord of the Wilderness now." Ye Tianze said.


    "Bah, just because you dare to call yourself the Lord?"


    Jia Wudao was full of sarcasm, "You think you are a person, but in fact you are just an ant! You have to recognize your own identity and don''t take yourself too seriously."


    The title of Lord, only the strongest of civilization is qualified to be called like that, the Lord of Chaos in the Land of Chaos, that is because he defeated the civilization of the outside world, and has the honorary title of Lord.


    But in fact, it is only the face that Myriad Realms gave them. Except for the first generation of chaos masters, the rest of the chaos masters are all puppets.


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze looked calm, "I always know who I am, but you seem a little carried away."


    Jia Wudao heard the irony in Ye Tianze''s words and said, "We did lose, but we haven''t lost all of them yet. Do you really think I''m a dignified Wuji Daoist who came here to watch a play?"


    "Jia Wudao! Jia Wudao! Jia Wudao!"


    The army behind him immediately shouted loudly. In this case, the Wuji Dao powerhouse can change the situation of the battle. No matter how strong the Honghuang tribe is, they still don''t have the Wuji Dao powerhouse.


    The reason why Jia Wudao didn''t take action was because he thought he didn''t need to take action at all. Besides, as a Wuji Dao expert and the commander of a billion army, to deal with these ants, wouldn''t he have dirty his hands and lost himself? face.


    These bursts of shouts instantly boosted the morale of the demoralized coalition forces. They believed that the Honghuang people at this moment would definitely be afraid.


    But they didn''t expect that the Honghuang people were not afraid. Not only were they not afraid, but they were extremely calm. All of this was because of the changes that occurred after Ye Tianze arrived.


    Jia Wudao quickly discovered this, and he seemed to understand where the weakness of these prehistoric people was.


    "Then let me weigh it, how much do you have, and how much courage do you have to face me, a Wuji Dao cultivator, in a state of harmony!"


    After Jia Wudao finished speaking, he patted Ye Tianze with a palm.


    This palm is like a mountain like a sea, and the heavy pressure makes the void tremble. The monks on both sides of the camp can feel the almost irresistible pressure from such a long distance.


    This is Wuji Dao, the Wuji Dao that Ye Tianze didn''t really see until today.


    When facing Kong Wu before, Ye Tianze couldn''t see clearly at all, because the gap between the two sides was too big, Kong Wu could kill him with one finger.


    It was definitely a miracle that Ye Tianze was able to kill Kong Wu at the beginning. If there was no God and Demon Star Crossbow, if there was no shot from the sentient beings who finally understood, he would have died in Kong Wu''s hands long ago. At this moment, it is even possible that he will be wiped out.


    But now he can see clearly, the so-called Wuji Dao is the superposition of endless rules.


    In the realm of returning to the ruins, the monks understood the rules and used the rules to fight, and the Wuji Dao was a superposition of endless rules.


    It is more like the difference between a lake and a sea, but there are qualitative changes.


    The undulating palm blocked the surrounding void. This was an extremely terrifying application of the rules. It clearly understood the rules of the earth, but Ye Tianze didn''t feel the slightest bit of the rules of the earth.


    There is no need to concretize it, because even if it is concretized, this is the true form of the rule, and this is the Wuji Dao.


    Ye Tianze under this palm is more like an ant under the collapse of the mountain, with overlapping rules.


    Almost immediately, the 3.6 billion star patterns on Ye Tianze''s body all lit up, and the whole figure was like a dazzling sun.


    Ye Tianze didn''t need to be motivated by himself. Xingwen sensed danger and acted spontaneously. His body entered the highest combat readiness immediately.


    "The ninth level of Overlord Fist!"


    Ye Tianze''s overlord''s gloves flickered out, and he waved his fist to meet him. He broke through the barriers of layers of rules, and his fist landed on the opponent''s palm.


    Jia Wudao was slightly surprised. A cultivator in the Dao Realm could fight back under the palm of his Wuji cultivator?


    This is extremely surprising, because it broke the worldview he had built before, let alone the realm of the Dao, you are in the realm of the ruins, and you are not qualified to compete with the cultivator of Wuji Dao.


    There is a gap between quality and quantity. If the Harmony Realm is a small stream, then the Ruins Realm is a galloping river. If the Ruins Realm is a river, then the Wuji Dao is a sea!


    No matter how fierce the flood is, it is impossible to overwhelm the stormy waves at sea.


    But Ye Tianze''s stream came against the stormy waves. Unsurprisingly, when his fist met his palm, Ye Tianze was knocked out in an instant.


    How dare Yinghuo compete with Haoyue?


    What made Jia Wudao even more surprised happened. Although Ye Tianze was shot and flew out, he was not killed.


    Ordinary monks, even if they are at the peak of returning to the ruins, will be beaten into powder if they step into the Wuji Dao with half a step, but Ye Tianze''s body is actually intact.


    He was just in the air, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then stabilized his body, the stars on his body were dense, like a Star Clan Martial God.


    "Tenth Heaven!"


    Jia Wudao said in surprise, "The Overlord Fist of the Human Race, as well as the Innate Spirit Treasure, the God of War Gloves, no wonder you dare to be so mad!"


    Jia Wudao doesn''t know much about Star Clan. After all, he has never been to the heavens, but he knows that Star Clan is one of the ten ancient civilizations.


    The Tenth Heaven is the most powerful exercise of Star Clan, and those who have cultivated the Tenth Heaven will inevitably become a generation of Star Clan''s martial gods, and become the existence of the world-defying gods.


    The one who created the Star Clan back then took the second place in the Chaos World with the help of the Tenth Heaven.

 Chapter 2032

    Jia Wudao is full of doubts, just like the monks from Wanjie who are behind him, are also full of doubts.


    There is really a person who has cultivated the tenth level and has also cultivated the Human Race Overlord Boxing to the ninth level!


    Previously, they believed that these were all the self-promotions of Ye Tianze, the new Lord of Chaos, in order to build momentum for themselves.


    It wasn''t until now that they discovered that all this was true. The Tenth Heaven of Star Clan, but the secret of Star Clan, the Overlord Fist of Human Race, although it was not a secret that was not passed down, but it was the first generation of the other side. The master, the boxing method specially created for the human race, only the human race can cultivate to the pinnacle of the ninth level.


    However, astonished, Jia Wudao and the allied forces behind him did not think that Ye Tianze would be able to defeat Jia Wudao.


    Especially Jia Wudao himself, he heard that Ye Tianze had actually killed Kong Wu, a Confucian scholar, and he was shocked, but he almost didn''t believe this "rumor".


    At this moment, he played against Ye Tianze, which further confirmed his previous guess. This Ye Tianze is indeed very strong, but he can even crush most of the experts in the Ruins Realm. , but it is different.


    Endless rules gather around the body and block the surrounding void. This is the purest rule of earth, and it turns into a mountain.


    Jia Wudao slapped Ye Tianze as soon as he stood upright, and the slap was like a mountain falling heavily.


    But in fact, this is much heavier than a real mountain, and Ye Tianze is like a person under this mountain.


    The truest power comparison.


    Ye Tianze, who was slapped and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, was not discouraged at all. The Overlord Fist unfolded, and he punched him again.


    "boom"


    With a slap, the surrounding void collapsed, and the torn marks were like a huge and irregular net, and Ye Tianze was knocked out again.


    But he still hasn''t been shaken away. Compared with Kong Wu, this Jia Wudao is much weaker. In addition, Ye Tianze''s accumulation in this period of time, the successful transformation of the Dao, is not what it used to be.


    The 3.6 billion star patterns on his body have withstood the tremendous force of this slap without being directly knocked down.


    "How is this possible, the Dao Realm can actually resist two palms in front of the Wuji Dao cultivator!"


    "The Tenth Heaven of Star Clan is so terrifying, if it is Star Clan, how did he cultivate the Overlord Fist?"


    "Whether he can hold it or not, in front of the Wuji Dao cultivator, he still has no power to fight back. This new Chaos Lord has some skills, but unfortunately his edge will be revealed, and he wants to create a prehistoric civilization. !"


    The cultivators of the coalition army looked at the scene in front of them and started talking about it. It''s not that they haven''t heard of the power of the Wuji cultivators.


    But until this moment, when they saw Jia Wudao''s shot, they didn''t know it was terrible. With this slap, they would probably lose hundreds of thousands.


    Ye Tianze withstood Jia Wudao''s attack and did not make them feel how much water Jia Wudao has in this Wuji Dao.


    On the contrary, they felt that Jia Wudao was extremely terrifying, but Ye Tianze was too evil to be so rigid in front of Wuji Dao cultivator.


    Feng Wuhui and Yuan Mo looked at each other across a long distance. They knew something about Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Seeing Ye Tianze being knocked down over and over again at this moment, let alone how uncomfortable it was, but they had all experienced the previous battle.


    Facing Kong Wu and Ye Tianze, he did not lose, but would he lose against Jia Wudao?


    "Come on, Your Majesty!" Feng Wugui secretly worked hard.


    He knew that he couldn''t catch up with Ye Tianze, but he didn''t underestimate himself, and each took his place. He just had to do his own thing, which was what Ye Tianze told them.


    Now this battle is what Ye Tianze should do. As the strongest, the lord of the Great Desolation, he can only win this battle!


    Otherwise, all previous efforts will be in vain!


    Ye Tianze also knew how much hope he carried, so he did not take this battle lightly.


    But the gap in strength is irreparable. With his ordinary body, it is very difficult to defeat Jia Wudao, but if he uses the Chaotic Battle Body at this moment, then all his cards will be exposed.


    He had to wait, waiting for the moment when Jia Wudao revealed his flaws, giving him a fatal blow!


    Jia Wudao was a little surprised at first, but he soon discovered that Ye Tianze was like a ball that could never be broken.


    He kept hitting a ball, no matter how hard he tried, Ye Tianze just vomited a few more mouths of blood.


    But Jia Wudao is very patient. This is his best field. He doesn''t care what the coalition soldiers behind him think.


    He kept increasing his strength, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t shoot the ball like Ye Tianze!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the coalition forces, Ye Tianze at this moment is like an unbeatable little strong, rough-skinned and thick-skinned, but unable to fight back.


    The emotions that had been defeated by the Honghuang tribe had disappeared a lot at this moment, because the situation had returned to their hands. If Jia Wudao was willing to make a move, with their army of 300 million, it would only be a matter of time before the defeat was restored.


    The battle lasted for ten days, and everyone watching was a little sleepy. Ye Tianze was still not killed, and he was still fighting back.


    It''s just that at this moment, his whole body is bloody, but he is still fighting.


    Jia Wudao suddenly discovered a problem. Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li had been fighting with him for ten days and ten nights, and he had not used up.


    He is a cultivator of Wuji Dao, and it is normal for him to have strong energy, but Ye Tianze, a cultivator of the Dao Realm, with a trickle, why should he be compared with his ocean?


    After hitting Ye Tianze with a slap and knocking him flying, Jia Wudao didn''t have the patience to consume him any longer.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to Ye Tianze, raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead. This slap was to kill Ye Tianze!


    The endless rules of the earth came together, and the void completely formed a substantial earth. Ye Tianze was crushed in it, and his body was compressed by a full circle.


    If this palm cannot be avoided, he will surely die!


    However, at this moment, the glove in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a large pitch-black spear, facing Jia Wudao''s palm, and stabbed it.


    Jia Wudao felt the danger. He didn''t even understand why Ye Tianze''s glove turned into a gun.


    But he was too late. The moment the gun appeared, he couldn''t stop it, so he went all out to shoot it.


    "puff"


    With a sound, Jia Wudao''s hands were stabbed in the opposite direction, and the scene was dripping with blood. He didn''t react until he felt incomparable pain.


    But his palm, along the gun body, still fell on Ye Tianze''s body, and Ye Tianze was knocked out even with the gun.


    "puff"


    A few mouthfuls of blood spurted out again, his face was bloodless, and the star pattern on his body trembled slightly, showing signs of tearing.


    Looking at Jia Wudao again, he was looking at the blood hole in his hand, and he couldn''t believe it, as if it wasn''t his own hand.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s counterattack began.

 Chapter 2033

    No wonder Jia Wudao was so surprised. He is a Wuji Dao cultivator, with layers of protection, and his body is comparable to an innate spiritual treasure. How could he be pierced so easily?


    Not to mention Jia Wudao himself, the coalition cultivator behind him also looked surprised. He was crushed just now, how could he be pierced through?


    But what surprised them even more was that Ye Tianze, who was still a ball just now, had no power to fight back, and suddenly broke out.


    This outbreak is not a problem, his figure has skyrocketed several meters, his muscles are knotted, his eyes are scarlet, and ten pairs of wings are spread behind him, like a demon god coming into the world.


    He held a long spear, unfolded the Star Escape Technique, and stabbed at Jia Wudao, which was a soul-chasing shot.


    Jia Wudao, who was lost, only reacted at this moment, but it was too late. Ye Tianze seized this flaw in him and locked his Qi.


    But Jia Wudao is a strong Wuji Dao after all. Facing the lock of Soul Chasing Shot, a light flashed in his hand, and a sword appeared.


    It is also a congenital spiritual treasure. At the moment when the spear stabbed, his sword slashed from the spear head of the spear, and he cut the soul-chasing spear open.


    However, Ye Tianze''s offensive did not weaken because of this. After the Soul Chasing shot, it was followed by a killing shot.


    Jia Wudao couldn''t believe it, because Ye Tianze ignored his rules and oppression, this shot was more deadly than the one just now.


    The sword in his hand slashed again at the moment the spear stabbed, this time only slightly deflecting the spear by an inch.


    Jia Wudao felt a hot sting, and found that although he avoided the key point, the gun head still rubbed his body and took a large piece of flesh directly on him.


    This made Jia Wudao extremely frightened, but Ye Tianze''s offensive did not weaken at all because of it, but it was more rapid than before.


    The third shot struck again. This shot was a shot that broke the army. This shot was a shot to death in the face of thousands of troops, but it was also a shot to destroy the entire army.


    Jia Wudao only felt that this shot was twice as fast as the previous shot, but this time he dodged faster than the last time, avoiding the shot in front of him in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Because the change happened suddenly, the monks of the coalition army did not react at all, and there was silence at the moment.


    Just like the shot that pierced Jia Wudao''s arm just now, Ye Tianze counterattacked, it was too inexplicable, and Jia Wudao suddenly changed from the suppressed party to the suppressed party.


    "The Grand Marshal is... actually suppressed!"


    "He is a cultivator of Wuji Dao. This Ye Tianze is only in the realm of the Dao. He actually faced a cultivator of the realm of Dao and was suppressed."


    "It won''t... lose, let''s fight these prehistoric tribes, it seems that we lost so inexplicably!"


    "What ethnic group is this Ye Tianze, the Overlord Fist of the Human Race, and the Tenth Heaven of the Star Clan. The most incredible thing is, how did his God of War gloves become a gun?"


    The coalition forces began to riot. Originally, they had regained their confidence, but seeing the current momentum, they suddenly lost their confidence.


    "It''s impossible to lose, this ant in the wild is just a trick, and when the Grand Marshal stabilizes the situation, he can crush him again!"


    The Overseers from several major civilizations are still very confident. In fact, it is useless for them to have no confidence, because Jia Wudao is their only hope.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has already used the seventh shot of the nine spears, destroying the earth!


    Jia Wudao felt very uncomfortable, because he was very afraid of Ye Tianze''s gun at the moment. His palm was pierced just now, which caused a huge psychological shadow on him.


    The opponent''s gun can actually ignore the defense, and Ye Tianze''s tenth layer is even more disgusting. In his rules, although it is not like a duck in water, it also offsets most of the oppression on him.


    What made him even more incredible was that at this moment, Ye Tianze, after showing the form in front of him, was more than twice as strong as before.


    This is directly doubled his strength. He has a sword in his hand, but his hands are tied.


    "You think you can beat me like this?"


    Although Jia Wudao has a psychological shadow, he is not panic. After all, he is a monk of Wuji Dao. Even if Ye Tianze is twice as strong as before, he still has enough confidence to defeat the opponent.


    It''s like fighting against resources. Fighting is about Yuan strength, physical body, talent and realm. No matter what aspect Jia Wudao is in, he is stronger than Ye Tianze.


    So he knew very well that if the consumption continued, he would definitely win, not Ye Tianze.


    With such a consideration, Jia Wudao''s heart became more calm. After practicing for so long, he still had the concentration he should show when he met a strong opponent.


    In the previous battle, he really underestimated the enemy, but when he got serious, he would never give Ye Tianze any chance again.


    "When you finish these three axes, it will be your death." Jia Wudao said gloomily.


    "yes?"


    The spear in Ye Tianze''s hand stabbed out again, and he drank lightly, "Qi Tian!"


    This shot is more terrifying than any previous shot. The shot is like a dragon.


    Yuan Mo in the distance felt the most real feeling about this gun, because this was the way he had highlighted the picture of all beings and came to the chaotic world.


    Equal with the sky, it is equal to the sky!


    Jia Wudao''s idea is not wrong at all, his realm and strength are above Ye Tianze, but if he is facing other enemies, then his prediction is not bad at all.


    It''s a pity that he was facing Ye Tianze. As long as he found an opportunity, he would never be an opponent, even if it was a chance to breathe.


    This Qitian spear is the strongest spear he can display. With the Xuantian spear, it almost ignores the defensive spear head. If it penetrates Jia Wudao, then he will definitely die.


    When this gun appeared, Jia Wudao felt a suffocation. Wuji Dao monks had overlapping rules. In front of this gun, it was like air, which did not affect the performance of this gun at all, but more like It is a pond of spring water that has been stirred up!


    The spear locked onto his body from the beginning of the pursuit of the soul, and he felt as if he dodged wherever he went, the head of the spear was aimed at him.


    What''s even more frightening is that the gun''s intent made him feel like he was a head short.


    It was not until this moment that Jia Wudao understood that although the opponent was swinging a three-axes, these three-axes were the most deadly three-axes.


    He, who clearly had an absolute advantage, was forced to this level.


    "Can''t hide!"


    Jia Wudao could hardly believe it.


    But he was very decisive. Since he couldn''t escape, he could only take it hard. He took hundreds of steps back and finally stopped.


    The rules and the sword merged into one, and they slashed towards the spear head, trying to change the trajectory of the spear.


    He only heard a loud bang, and his sword was shaken open.


    At the first moment, the spear stabbed, and several beams of light lit up on Jia Wudao''s body. These were all innate spiritual treasures that he had prepared.


    "Puff puff"


    However, in front of this gun, these several innate spiritual treasures were all pierced like paper.


    Ignoring defense, really ignoring defense, in front of this gun, any block seems pale and powerless.


    It wasn''t until the spear pierced his body that Jia Wudao realized that he had been forced to such an extent.


    The tingling reached his consciousness and woke him up, but it was too late now.


    The Xuantian Spear passed through his body, Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian Universe erupted immediately, life and death cycled, and terrifying power entered the star pattern and poured into the spear.


    "It''s over!" Jia Wudao''s eyes widened, at this moment he couldn''t believe that he would lose.

 Chapter 2034

    The long spear penetrated several innate spiritual treasures, and stabbed Jia Wudao in the opposite direction with the trend of destroying the dead.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the monks on both sides all widened their eyes, looking at the scene in front of them, their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Too fast, Ye Tianze won too fast!


    So that they didn''t react, until the spear had penetrated Jia Wudao''s body at this moment, they realized that Jia Wudao was defeated.


    "Really... lost, a Wuji Dao cultivator, actually... lost to a cultivator of the Combined Dao Realm!"


    "Challenge across two realms, what kind of monster is this guy, has such a monster ever appeared in the chaotic world?"


    "It''s over, if the Grand Marshal dies, we''ll all be finished. A Wuji Dao cultivator actually loses to a Harmony Dao cultivator. I must be dreaming!"


    The voices of the coalition cultivators were almost trembling. The scene in front of them seemed more like a dream to them. In the previous eight days of fierce battle, Ye Tianze had always been the one who was hanged and beaten.


    It''s like they chased the Honghuang people for eight months, thinking that they would destroy the grass and bring rot, but they didn''t expect that they were finally besieged by the Honghuang people.


    Even if they were besieged, they didn''t think that this group of ants could defeat them, but after more than a year of fighting, they found that their opponents were getting stronger and stronger. In the end, they didn''t even know how they failed.


    The battle in front of him is also the same. Jia Wudao clearly has a huge advantage and almost hangs the Lord of Chaos.


    But it was a momentary mistake that was reversed by the Lord of Chaos. If the difference in strength between the two sides was not obvious, they would not feel this way. They would only feel that Ye Tianze had a deep scheming and was more scheming than Jia Wudao.


    However, Jia Wudao''s opponent, Ye Tianze, has a huge gap between Jia Wudao and Jia Wudao, and even in their world, this gap cannot be bridged.


    So they felt shocked, but also felt inexplicable, how did they lose?


    But for the Honghuang people, although the victory in front of them was a bit shocking, in their opinion, it was normal.


    Why?


    Because they have never seen an opponent who made mistakes in front of their Majesty can still win their Majesty.


    Their majesty is best at being tough, and in the field that the enemy is best at, defeating his opponent can often cause the opponent''s mentality to collapse and give up on himself.


    In the face of those opponents who make mistakes in front of their majesty, the opponent will never have the chance to fight back.


    Grasp the opponent''s weakness, expand your own advantages infinitely, and finally dominate the entire battle situation, and finally let the opponent die in despair.


    That kind of moment requires a mental attitude of 1.2 million points, which is the best way to deal with their Majesty.


    Don''t make mistakes, never make mistakes, because Ye Tianze never makes mistakes!


    "My emperor is ten thousand victorious... my emperor ten thousand victories... my emperor ten thousand victories..."


    After a long silence, the Storm Legion and the Qitian Legion broke out with the strongest roar, and they won the war.


    They also won the battle, and this is the real victory.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t become his enemy!"


    Yuan Mo felt a chill down his spine. At this moment, he was extremely fortunate that he had joined the Honghuang Clan instead of standing in the opponent''s camp.


    When confronted with such an opponent, even if he was madly fighting like Yuan Mo, he would feel terrified in his heart.


    At this moment, the coalition forces have already begun to tremble. The moment they stepped into the chaotic place, they never thought that there would be today!


    However, the battle did not end because of this, Ye Tianze''s spear pierced through Jia Wudao was not wrong, but it didn''t hit the key.


    Jia Wudao''s body was completely frozen under the overlapping rules. He actually sealed Ye Tianze''s Xuantian Spear in his body. In general, the enormous power of the Underworld was suppressed.


    It was not the first time that Ye Tianze felt the terror of the Wuji Dao cultivator, but before facing Kong Wu, he was completely cheating.


    Only facing Jia Wudao now is the real strength match.


    "Do you think this is the way to win?" The sword in Jia Wudao''s hand suddenly disappeared, and he grabbed the body of the Xuantian Spear with both hands.


    No matter how hard Ye Tianze tried, he couldn''t pull the Xuantian spear out of his body. It was clearly that he penetrated Jia Wudao, but it seemed that he had fallen for Jia Wudao''s plan.


    "You are very strong, and you are almost at every step, which made me step into a trap. Even if I don''t underestimate the enemy, the situation in front of me is difficult to avoid!"


    Jia Wudao said coldly, "But the only thing you didn''t calculate is that you don''t know the monks of Wuji Dao, you don''t know the difference between the ocean and the river, you are the river, I am the ocean!"


    Jia Wudao''s judgment on Ye Tianze changed from a trickle to a river. This is a recognition of his strength and respect for him.


    "You can hurt me with this strength, you are really the first person in the chaotic world!"


    Jia Wudao said, "It''s a pity, if you are not so sharp, but you will cultivate to Wuji Dao with peace of mind, I am afraid that in this world, no one can check and balance you, but unfortunately, you are too sharp, so It''s been to me a long time ago, this gun is mine!"


    Ye Tianze wanted to change the shape of the Primordial Umbrella, but he soon discovered that under the powerful power of Wuji Dao, his Primordial Umbrella could not use the Xuantian Spear, but instead would use the God of War Gloves.


    The rules of Wuji Dao are eroding the Xuantian Spear and infiltrating the inside of the Xuantian Spear step by step. This is to directly erase the mark that Ye Tianze left in it.


    In the face of the current situation, Ye Tianze had no resistance.


    The sudden change made the opposing sides calm down, and the shouting of the two major legions also stagnated.


    "What''s the matter!" Feng Wuhui''s expression was not good-looking.


    "I didn''t lose. After all, the Grand Marshal is a Wuji Dao cultivator. How could it be so easy to lose? This is the power of a Wuji Dao cultivator. What if he gets pierced through? With Wuji Dao cultivator''s powerful self-healing ability, this is far more than the opponent''s damage. of!"


    "Hahaha, let me just say, how could the Wuji Dao cultivator lose, is the Grand Marshal trying to take away that magical gun?"


    "It seems yes, as long as the mark of the gun is erased, this gun belongs to the Grand Marshal. It''s such a treasure. This ant in the wild, stealing chickens can''t eat rice!"


    The monks of the coalition army finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the Wuji Dao monk in their worldview, and this is the almost insurmountable gap.


    They even thought that Jia Wudao was only slightly injured at the moment.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, who was helpless, did not sit still. He looked at Jia Wudao with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "If you want it so much, then I will give it to you!"


    With that said, Ye Tianze let go of the Xuantian Spear, but he didn''t even mean to take it back.


    This surprised Jia Wudao, and even more surprised the monks of the Honghuang clan, because they knew that this Xuantian Spear was their majesty and never left their body.


    Especially Feng Wugui, since he met Ye Tianze, he saw Ye Tianze holding this gun in his hand.


    Just when Jia Wudao was at a loss, another thing appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. This thing was golden and very dazzling.


    He took this thing, and without hesitation, threw it towards Jia Wudao, it was a golden bracelet.


    When Jia Wudao saw this thing, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. When Ye Tianze took this thing and threw it towards him, he felt that his world seemed to collapse.


    Then, there was a sound of "bang", and the golden bracelet hit his forehead heavily, it was a crisp.


    The bullet of the bracelet came back and fell into Ye Tianze''s hands again. He quickly put the bracelet away, and with a flash of the Star Escape Technique, he held the Xuantian Spear again, and stabbed it away.


    Jia Wudao splattered blood for five steps!

 Chapter 2035

    The coalition cultivator who had just given birth to hope didn''t react at all, Jia Wudao''s head was already torn apart, and his body began to collapse in the void at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The needles fell quietly in the battlefield, and they didn''t react until Ye Tianze took away the cave on Jia Wudao''s body.


    "Falled, the grand marshal actually... fell into the hands of a cultivator of the Dao Realm!"


    "This is impossible. The Grand Marshal is a Wuji Dao cultivator. How could he fall into the hands of a Wuji Dao cultivator? I must be dreaming."


    "It''s over, it''s over, even the grand marshal is over, we really bumped into a ghost, this prehistoric tribe is a group of evildoers, and the master of this prehistoric wasteland is also a monster."


    "What is that bracelet, it can kill the Grand Marshal with one blow!"


    The coalition cultivators felt heavy in their hearts, thinking back to when they came here two years ago, they were in high spirits, and they regarded the Honghuang tribe as ants.


    In the past few days, they lost inexplicably. They didn''t understand why the monks of the Honghuang tribe became stronger when they fought.


    Only at this moment did they wake up, and their opponents have never been weaker than them.


    "My emperor is ten thousand victorious, my emperor ten thousand victories..."


    The Storm Legion and the Qitian Legion made a loud cry, which made the cultivators of the coalition even more frightened.


    "kill!"


    Ye Tianze pointed his spear at the coalition cultivator, this roar made the coalition cultivator tremble with fear.


    The golden bracelet he used just now was the Tiangang God bracelet. Although Ye Tianze was in seclusion in Floating Sky City, he was not idle.


    In addition to absorbing the power of death brought by the Honghuang clan, he was refining the Heavenly Astral Bracelet, and it took him two years to suppress the will of the Heavenly Astral Bracelet.


    This is also because the Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet was knocked down by the holy teacher, and it became a congenital high-grade spiritual treasure.


    If he hadn''t been knocked down, with Ye Tianze''s current power, it would have been impossible to suppress it, but now, he could only use a small part of the power of the Heavenly Gang Bracelet.


    But this small part of the power, used at a critical moment, turned into an infinite power. Before Jia Wudao died, he could not imagine that Ye Tianze actually had such a fierce holy-grade innate spiritual treasure as the Tiangang God Bracelet.


    Following Ye Tianze''s order, the Storm Legion roared past and rushed into the coalition camp, like a gust of wind howling.


    Followed by the Qitian Army, although the combined strength of the two army is only nearly 200 million.


    The number is far less than the other six major legions, but when Jia Wudao fell and the coalition army''s heart completely collapsed, it seemed to occupy a huge advantage, and instantly penetrated the formation of the coalition army, although the entire coalition army was defeated without a single blow. , but also close to collapse.


    However, the remaining 300 million coalition forces were the elites of the Ten Thousand Realms Army after all. Although the Storm Army and Qi Tianjuntian had taken the lead, they were unable to surround the entire coalition when the coalition began to retreat.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion who were chasing arrived and completely surrounded the escaped coalition forces.


    After nearly five days of fierce fighting, corpses were scattered all over the area for thousands of miles. When the Taiyue Army and the Xuanjin Army arrived, the coalition completely collapsed.


    In nearly half a month, the six major legions joined forces to wipe out the last 300 million coalition forces.


    Ye Tianze felt that the power of death in his body had been condensed and formed, especially the will to die, as if it was about to transform, a phantom was formed in his sea of ??consciousness.


    This phantom''s face is very similar to him, but his eyes are scarlet, like the death light in hell.


    "Could it be that the complete transformation of the will to death is the day the rules of death were formed?" Ye Tianze speculated.


    The Eighth Presbyterian Army killed billions, and all of these billions were counted on Ye Tianze''s head. The warriors of the Prehistoric tribe, every time they killed an enemy, Ye Tianze''s power of death increased by one point.


    In the same way, every time the Prehistoric Clan increased their strength, Ye Tianze''s life force also increased by one point. With such a slow accumulation, the death force far surpassed and represented the life force of all living beings.


    However, Ye Tianze still believes that the life force representing all living beings is the first to transform and form rules.


    In this battle, the power of death that the Honghuang people can bring has almost reached its limit. Without the blessing of war, there would be no power of death.


    But the power of life is different. The power of life is to be accumulated in an environment without war. The Honghuang tribe killed a billion allied cultivators this time, and obtained countless heads. The heads and trophies obtained will all be turned into resources. .


    In this way, for a long time to come, the prehistoric tribe''s combat power will get an explosive increase, which is much more terrifying than when they become stronger while fighting on the battlefield.


    After the coalition was completely annihilated, the Taiyue Corps was responsible for garrisoning Tongtian Dao, which was the biggest entrance to the chaotic place from the outside world.


    Even if Myriad Realms invaded again, the Taiyue Legion''s strong defensive ability could support other legions to come to help.


    The remaining legions, except for a small part, helped to regain control of the major homes, all returned to the prehistoric homeland for renovation.


    "Have you heard that the Honghuang Clan actually defeated the Allied Forces of the Ten Thousand Realms and wiped out the billion-strong enemy that came!"


    "It''s unbelievable. When the coalition army came, they drove the army of the Honghuang tribe. At that time, I thought it was a normal rotation, but I didn''t expect the Honghuang tribe to create a miracle."


    "More than a miracle, this is simply against the sky. How long did the Honghuang people stand in the chaotic world and how long did they stand in the chaotic land? The most incredible thing is that the Lord of Chaos has actually joined the Dao Realm and killed a Wuji. Taoist monk!"


    "No, no, it''s not one, it''s two. It is said that in front of the Chaos Homeland, the Lord of Chaos also killed a Wuji Dao cultivator, and that Wuji Dao cultivator came from Confucianism!"


    "It should be called the Lord of the Great Desolation now, what the Lord of Chaos, the entire chaotic land will change, and it will be called the Great Desolation Civilization from now on."


    "How dare you call it civilization? Even if you win this battle, there will be another battle. Wanjie will not just give up. The one billion coalition forces in this battle are just a test of Wanjie''s army, and even some underestimate the enemy. , Think about it, if Wanjie Civilization really does its best, it will be more than one billion? Just casually, it can pull up hundreds of billions of troops!"


    On the way back, all the homes in the land of chaos received news, and they were terrified and a little worried.


    They are very clear that the land of chaos is originally owned by various forces, and no one can monopolize this place.


    Well now, the Honghuang people have dominated this place, not to mention, they have also wiped out the coalition forces. When Wanjie gets the news, it will definitely be furious.


    The ancient civilization of Wanjie will not give up. When the real army is overwhelmed, there is no way for the Honghuang people to survive.


    And they are destined to be just ants under the game of two parties, and no one will care about their life and death.

 Chapter 2036

    The prehistoric homeland, above the prehistoric city, in the floating city.


    All the high-level people of the Honghuang tribe gathered here. The victory of the war made them understand one thing. The Legion of Ten Thousand Realms is not invincible, as long as they have enough preparation.


    But they also understood one thing, the overall strength and talent of the Wanjie Legion far surpassed the eight major legions of the Honghuang tribe.


    Without the experience brought by the first battle between the Vulcan Legion and the Xuanming Clan, they would have been even more difficult to fight in this battle than before.


    Fortunately, they won. The potential of the Honghuang tribe was really tapped out in this battle. As long as there is the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, the Honghuang tribe can fight and become stronger in the war.


    As long as they are not annihilated in the first time, they can continue to consume the coalition forces of the world.


    However, when the war was won, they were not happy. Instead, the generals looked gloomy.


    "Report to my emperor, the Eighth Army lost nearly 30 million in this battle, most of which were cultivators who just joined the Honghuang Clan. The loss of my headquarters was only less than 5 million, but the casualties were still huge..."


    Zhuge Qi reported the battle damage, and then said worriedly, "After this battle, we also learned that the difference between them and the Wanjie Legion is that they almost all have standard weapons and equipment, but we don''t. On the battlefield, we are very It is difficult to exert the true strength of the Legion, besides, Your Majesty should prepare for the next invasion of the Allied Forces..."


    The previous ones are just foreshadowing, and the last is the key point. Even the monks in the homeland understand the truth, and Zhuge Qi naturally understands it.


    The annihilation of the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces this time will not make Ten Thousand Realms feel fear. On the contrary, they will be angry. Under the anger, the next Ten Thousand Worlds Allied Forces will definitely come fully prepared.


    Judging from the number of this coalition, the strength of the next coalition will be stronger, and the number may even be ten times as large as the previous one.


    "What do you think?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to say that we are very different from Wanjie''s strength. After this battle, Wanjie learned the news, at least a year later, to mobilize the army again, it will take at least a three-year preparation period, and then to the land of chaos, the most Almost a year away!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "So, we still have a five-year preparation period, but... in these five years, we are simply unable to resist the next invasion, because we are not on the same level."


    Hearing this, all the generals were silent, and even Tang Tianjun did not refute Zhuge Qi. War sometimes requires spirit.


    However, preparing for war can not be done with enthusiasm. This is the case in the chaotic land. Resources are scarce, and most of the resources are obtained from the outside world.


    If it wasn''t for the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple to join their system, they would not have been able to win this battle.


    Maybe Ye Tianze can change part of the situation by himself, but he can''t change the overall situation. He can only wait until the end, after the legion has won, before he will fight Jia Wudao of Wuji Dao.


    Ye Tianze frowned and asked again, "The next war will be a full-scale war. Don''t tell me that you have no other preparations."


    "Yes." Zhuge Qi said, "On the way to the sky."


    "Who will listen?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Into the chaotic land, there are three major entrances, which are divided into the hell road, the scorpion road, and the heavenly road."


    Zhuge Qi said, "The Dao of Hell and the Dao of Heavenly Moat have chaotic tides and void storms, which are not suitable for large-scale flying shuttles. Therefore, the only way for the outside world to enter the chaotic place is the Dao of Heaven!"


    Having said this, Zhuge Qi glanced at the generals and said, "The Myriad Realms invade again, and they will inevitably go through the Heavenly Dao, but even the Heavenly Dao can only accommodate tens of thousands of flying shuttles to pass through, and carry the flying shuttles in the best way. Calculate, it can accommodate hundreds of millions of cultivators to fight in it!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone understood the meaning of Zhuge Qi.


    "As long as we don''t let them in, Wanjie will have hundreds of billions of monks forming an army to come, but he can only compete with us head-on with a maximum of 100 million monks, so in the end, we are fighting a war of attrition!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "We have the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, and we can continue to grow on the battlefield, but... it can''t consume the Myriad Realms, unless we can keep the battle damage at one to one hundred!"


    "One to one hundred!"


    The faces of the generals present were gloomy, and even Tang Tianjun felt very difficult.


    One to one hundred, that is to say, their warriors must at least kill one hundred coalition cultivators on the battlefield before they can die.


    Even if the coalition forces come to 100 billion, they can still win.


    "Hope is not too big." Ye Tianze said.


    "Not much."


    Zhuge Qi said with a wry smile, "After all, if the opponent comes to six or seven Wuji Dao, or even more Wuji Dao, even if we bet people on Tongtian Dao, we won''t be able to stop these Wuji Dao monks."


    "Leave these Wuji Dao monks to me." Ye Tianze said, "I will leave the rest to you, how about that?"


    After Zhuge Qi heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and so did the generals. If Ye Tianze could defeat the opponent''s Wuji Dao cultivator, or if the opponent''s Wuji Dao cultivator didn''t take action, then they would be qualified to consume the coalition forces of Wanjie.


    "Your Majesty can really stop so many Wuji Dao monks?" Suzaku was a little worried, she had heard the battle process of the previous battle.


    In addition to Ye Tianze''s own strength, the biggest factor in Jia Wudao''s death in battle was his underestimation of the enemy, plus giving Ye Tianze a chance.


    But what about next time?


    The allied forces of the Ten Thousand Realms underestimate the enemy this time, and they will definitely not make mistakes next time. It is almost impossible to use the same trick a second time.


    "Can."


    Ye Tianze said with certainty that if he said no, he probably wouldn''t. "For the weapons and equipment, go to Tie Daniel. They have previously refined streamer armor and streamer swords for the Xuanming people, and refined standard armor weapons. question."


    With Ye Tianze''s affirmative answer, you will immediately increase your confidence.


    "My Emperor Wansheng!"


    The Honghuang people in the hall shouted Wansheng, their majesty can block the strongest, then they can also block the invading army.


    After the generals dispersed, only Suzaku stayed by the side, looking at Ye Tianze''s slightly tired face, she felt a little distressed in her heart.


    "If you can''t hold it, then don''t hold it hard. The big deal, all enter your inner world, and we will wander with you."


    Suzaku said.


    "Fool."


    Ye Tianze took her into his arms and rubbed her cheeks, "You can live in my inner world for a day, but not for a lifetime, not to mention... there is no real avenue in it, only in a chaotic world can there be a real avenue. ."


    "No, where you are, the avenue is there." Suzaku said seriously.


    Ye Tianze felt that his heart was about to be melted by her, so he couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed her rosy lips.

 Chapter 2037

    The heavy pressure made Ye Tianze breathless, but the road in front of him was the only way to survive.


    Any stubbornness will lead to demise. The prehistoric tribe started from the human race, formed from all beings, and walked out of the map of all beings, in order to stop being stubborn.


    The war with Wanjie is indeed like a man''s arm, even if they won the first battle, they will face an endless war next.


    The civilizations of all worlds will not give up if they are victorious, and they will not allow themselves to fail in such a place.


    But Ye Tianze is also very clear that as long as the Wanjie civilization is hurt, until they find out that the prehistoric land will be the cemetery where the Wanjie civilization is buried.


    Even if they only realize that the Honghuang people won, they can successfully occupy this place and make the entire chaotic land their homeland, and they can go to the world, go to the heavens, and taste the taste of Tao.


    Five years!


    Not even five years, Ye Tianze felt that the time was extremely urgent. He did not waste any time, came to the Martial Arts Temple, and faced Xinglong again.


    "You''ve become stronger again, and the will of death will truly transform!" Xinglong''s gaze was even deeper than before.


    Even now, Ye Tianze couldn''t see through this star dragon. As he became stronger, the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao also recovered and became stronger.


    He didn''t know when the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace would betray him, but Ye Tianze knew very well that as long as he was strong enough to make Xinglong feel threatened at all times, the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace could be completely bound to the chariot of the Honghuang tribe.


    "You too." Ye Tianze said, "Is there anything I can exchange?"


    "You are really a genius. This war has brought me huge benefits. I can give you a chance to practice for free for a year."


    Xinglong said, "This is enough to raise your physical body to another level."


    "How much?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Less than 10%." Xinglong said, "This is my limit. I can''t create a high-level resource like Xuanhuang Yuanshi. It is limited by the law, and only the geniuses can have it, unless I return to the peak."


    "Not enough." Ye Tianze felt reluctant.


    "Then you can go to Qingyunfang City, where you can exchange for the resources of Myriad Realms." Xinglong said, "You also have holy purple gold coins on your body."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze then remembered that in Kong Wu''s cave, he got a huge amount of purple gold coins, "What is Qingyunfang City?"


    "In the area where Myriad Realms and the heavens meet, there is a square market. With the purple gold coins of the holy grade, it can be exchanged for the resources of the heavens..."


    Star Dragon said.


    From Xinglong''s mouth, Ye Tianze realized that the purple gold coins he got in Kongwu''s cave were a little different from the purple gold coins used by Wanjie.


    That is the holy-grade purple gold coin, which travels in the heavens. With this holy-grade purple-gold coin, you can exchange for the resources you want in the Myriad Realms in Qingyunfang City. As long as you have the holy-grade purple gold coin, you don¡¯t have to worry about buying it. The desired resources are not available.


    Ye Tianze checked it immediately. In Kong Wu''s cave, there were nearly 10 million holy grade purple gold coins. Although he didn''t know what the amount was, judging from Kong Wu''s strength, it was definitely worth it. Quite a lot.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly checked Jia Wudao''s cave, and found that Jia Wudao''s collection was very rich, and there were even some Xuanhuang Yuanshi, but it was far less than the Xuanhuang Yuanshi obtained in Kong Wu''s hands.


    Among them, there are only less than 500,000 holy purple gold coins.


    This greatly disappointed Ye Tianze. He was also a Wuji Dao cultivator. Kong Wu had 10 million, but Jia Wudao had only 500,000. He was simply a poor ghost.


    "Do you mean to ask me to go to Qingyunfang City, in exchange for the resources of the heavens to improve myself, and then to the land?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "good."


    Xinglong said, "This is your only chance now. If the tenth level enters the ninth level and fights the Wuji Dao monks, it will be very easy, and the crisis of the prehistoric tribe is no longer a crisis."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said, "Do you really think that my prehistoric tribe has the potential to destroy the world?"


    "Don''t you still have the key to civilization?"


    Xinglong said, "With the key to civilization, plus the victory over the world, even if the heavens don''t want to recognize it, they have to recognize it..."


    Then, Xinglong explained it to him.


    The key to civilization is that he got the golden leaf before, which was obtained from the longevity tree.


    Civilizations are created in two ways.


    One is born in chaos, and the newly born civilization will be protected by the laws of chaos and legalists, and the second is the key to civilization.


    Once you get the key of civilization, you can create a new civilization. The first one is always evolving and being born in chaos, which is also the easiest.


    But the second way to create a civilization is called hell difficulty, you first have to get the key of civilization.


    Obtaining the key of civilization is just the qualification to create a civilization. The key of civilization will make a group unite and turn into civilization.


    Since then, it has been recognized by the Law of Chaos, and the ethnic groups within it are no longer independent, but exist as civilizations, which will be recorded in the book of the other side.


    This is simply tailor-made for the Honghuang people. The Honghuang people were born in the picture of all beings, although they are not punished by laws like the Mingu people.


    But it is also a black household under the law. If you want to get an official identity, you must be recognized by the law. Otherwise, the monks of the prehistoric tribe will be wanted by the legal family once they leave the chaotic place.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know how his apprentices Shan Haifu and Dugu Promise escaped without being eroded by the law, but their method certainly couldn''t be the method of the entire prehistoric tribe.


    In this way, the creation of civilization is the only chance.


    However, it is only recognized by the Law of Chaos and recorded in the book of the other side, but it is impossible to be so stable.


    If you want to survive, if you want to continue your civilization, you also need a hard enough fist.


    Therefore, the prehistoric people must let the civilization of the worlds feel that the destruction of the prehistoric people requires a great price to be qualified to be called civilization, and to be eligible to continue in the heavens and the world.


    The law of chaos is just a law on the bright side, and the law with a hard fist is an invisible law in the heavens and the world.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Tianze made a decision, he was going to Qingyunfang City.


    After leaving the Martial Arts Temple, Ye Tianze immediately went to the refining workshop and found Tie Daniel. At this moment, Tie Daniel was frowning with Lan Yuheng about refining the standard armor and weapons, and a fierce quarrel occurred.


    Lan Yuheng felt that the time had come, and the Iron Badgers should not be hiding and tucked away. What kind of rules and regulations can''t be controlled.


    But Tie Daniel insisted that the rules of the Tiangong clan were more important, and they would not build the weapons and armors that the guests did not authorize them to build.


    If it is really created, it is overstepping its power. The reputation and reputation accumulated by the entire Tiangong family over so many epochs will be finished.


    Just as Ye Tianze came, Lan Yuheng simply acted as a shopkeeper and said, "Your Majesty, tell me about this guy, how long is it, you still care about this."


    When Tie Daniel saw Ye Tianze coming, his eyes were a little timid, but he still insisted, and said: "Do you think the reputation and reputation accumulated by my Tiangong clan over several epochs is easy? Do you know how long an era is? I Mixing with you, that is my own risk, but I can''t pull my entire ethnic group together, my Tiangong family''s craftsman will never do this, you kill us, we still say this!"

 Chapter 2038

    Ye Tianze gave Lan Yuheng a wink, and Lan Yuheng walked away immediately.


    Tie Daniel had an expression that no one should enter, and said, "My lord, don''t try to trick me. There is no room for negotiation on this matter. This is our bottom line."


    "I''m not here to convince you." Ye Tianze said, "I''m here to ask you how Ling Yunsuo made it?"


    "The imitation Lingyun Shuo is progressing very quickly. The first one has been refined, and it is now being tested by the Vulcan Legion. However, it will take some time for the real batch refining, but it can be delivered before the next war!"


    Speaking of this, Tie Daniel looked excited.


    "That''s good, I hope that before the next war comes, our delivery ability can be improved by several grades!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Since the war is about resources, the ability to deliver is very important. Before that, the Lingyun Shuo was used to travel between the battlefield and the prehistoric homeland.


    It is fast, but the consumption is also huge. If the imitation Ling Yunshuo can be refined and quickly added to the army, this will be a huge improvement to the combat effectiveness of the Honghuang tribe.


    "One more thing, the messenger from our family headquarters has arrived."


    Tie Daniu''s face turned gloomy, "My clan has put pressure on me, and it is estimated that we will be evacuated from the wild land soon."


    Today''s chaotic land has become a prehistoric land, and the chaotic homeland has become a prehistoric homeland. This is the effect that was achieved after the annihilation of the billions of allied forces in the world.


    "Are you going to evacuate?" Ye Tianze''s face turned cold.


    "We will break away from the group." Tie Daniu said with a wry smile. In fact, he had no choice.


    It was impossible for Ye Tianze to let them leave. If they insisted on leaving, he had no doubt that Ye Tianze would directly order them to be placed under house arrest until they surrendered.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "I won''t disappoint you!"


    "Actually, there is another reason for not refining those armors and standard weapons." Tie Daniel said with a wry smile.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It can''t be refined."


    Tie Daniel said, "Although my Tiangong clan is the pinnacle of refining in the chaotic world, we only refine tools and rarely develop treasures. Most treasures are developed in the Xuanming clan, and the major civilizations entrust us Refining, it is also left behind, the most core part is not for us to refine, such as the streamer armor of the Xuanming family!"


    "You can''t find the refining method for the core part, right?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    "Of course I can find it, but these are all in the secret vault of the Tiangong clan. The ordinary Tiangong clan''s refiner is not qualified to enter it to check."


    Iron Bull said.


    "Then why don''t you tell them directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Lan Yuheng doesn''t believe it, and your Majesty doesn''t believe it either, right!" Tie Daniu said with a wry smile, "It''s like you told me to imitate this Ling Yunshuo before, but we''ve done our best. Ling Yunsuo, it can only be accomplished with the concerted efforts of all the factions of the Tiangong clan!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "I understand, I came to find you for another thing."


    Saying that, he sacrificed the Lingyun Shuttle and said, "Change the mark on it, I want to disguise as the shuttle of another civilization."


    "Huh?" When Tie Daniel heard this, he immediately thought of something, "Is Your Majesty going to leave the Great Wasteland?"


    Ye Tianze nodded, and Tie Daniel didn''t ask him why, but he knew that Ye Tianze couldn''t escape.


    "No problem, give me a month!" Tie Daniel said.


    Ye Tianze waited for a month and returned to the artifact refining workshop. During this month, he sorted out Jia Wudao''s cave.


    But the harvest is not much, even at the level of Jia Wudao, there are very few things that can be used by Ye Tianze.


    Even if it was useful, Jia Wudao used it himself.


    Tie Daniel gave him a piece of good news: "The imprint has changed, and it has been changed to the Void Clan. Now there are five Ling Yunshuos registered in the Void Clan. As long as you don''t expose the weapons, basically no one will find out. wrong!"


    "Void Clan." Ye Tianze suddenly remembered a Void Clan he met when he entered the Pegasus Realm, but he didn''t know what happened to him at the moment.


    After taking the shuttle, Ye Tianze left his homeland and went to Qingyunfang City. Naturally, the Lingyun shuttle was the fastest, so going back and forth would not take too much time.


    If it was an ordinary shuttle, it would take more than five years to go back and forth, and it took him only one month to go from his homeland to the hell realm.


    Ye Tianze remembered last time that the hell road was very narrow, and there were chaotic tides and void storms all around.


    Even if Ling Yunsuo was sailing in it, Ye Tianze was cautious, he just remembered that he came to the chaotic place, as if he was walking in this hell.


    Why not go to heaven?


    Naturally, it was because Ling Yunsuo was too conspicuous. Moreover, outside Tongtian Dao, there were legalists of the Fajia stationed there, and they would definitely be questioned. Ye Tianze didn''t want to get into too much trouble.


    After passing through the hell road, Ye Tianze found a weak point of Chaos Qi, opened Ling Yunshuo''s defense, the dust of Chaos covered the surface of Ling Yunshuo, immediately passed through chaos, and entered the Bridge of Chaos.


    The Bridge of Chaos is a bridge connecting the five realms of all realms and a bridge from all walks of life to all walks of life.


    In Lingyun Shuo, there is a map of the entire Myriad Realms. The map shows the positions of all the bridges of chaos and the time it takes to enter the major realms.


    Ten Thousand Realms is divided into five realms, east, west, north, south, and central.


    The land of chaos in the past, the land of prehistoric desolation today, is located in the area where the western boundary and the northern boundary meet, and it is not far from the central boundary.


    But it is not so easy to enter the central realm. At this moment, the bridge of chaos that Ye Tianze entered is a bridge to the western realm.


    To enter the central realm, one must pass through the bridge of primary chaos, and the bridge of chaos where Ye Tianze is at the moment is the bridge of auxiliary chaos.


    After going around in circles, about a month later, Ye Tianze finally entered the main bridge of chaos from the western realm to the central realm.


    In this main chaos bridge, there are countless flying shuttles, large and small, which can be described as all kinds of strange.


    However, there is no flying shuttle that can be more attractive than Ye Tianze''s flying shuttle, because his is the most famous Ling Yun Shuo in the heavens and the world.


    Moreover, on his Lingyun Shuo, the seal engraved is the mark of the Void Clan, and the Void Clan is the second largest civilization in the world under the Xuanming Clan.


    Another month later, Ye Tianze finally arrived at the Gate of Profound Light that entered the central realm!


    This is the western gateway to the Central Territory. As long as you pass through here, you will be considered to have entered the territory of the Central Territory.


    And the civilizations in the central realm are also the most powerful civilizations in the five realms, and the top ten ancient civilizations of all realms are all located in the central realm.


    The Tongtian Mountain, which leads to the heavens, is also in the central boundary, and it is at the core!

 Chapter 2039

    The four realms that enter the central realm are the Gate of Profound Light, and this Gate of Profound Light is guarded by the Fajia. Shuttles that are not registered cannot pass through the Gate of Profound Light.


    Ye Tianze did not directly urge Ling Yunsuo to enter the Gate of Profound Light, but stopped at the entrance of the Gate of Profound Light and put away Ling Yunsuo.


    The Lingyun Shuo is too conspicuous. The most important thing is that there are only five Ling Yun Shuo in the Void Clan. The whereabouts of these five Ling Yun Shuo must be clear to the Fajia.


    No matter how good Tie Daniel''s refining skills are, he can''t change the legalist''s statistics on Ling Yunshuo. How many ships have gone out and how many ships have come in, it is all clear.


    In case Ling Yunshuo of the Void Clan did not go out, but there was a Ling Yunshuo entering the Gate of Profound Light from the four realms, wouldn''t it not be self-inflicted?


    At that time, Ye Tianze will have to flee in the central boundary. His current strength is barely enough to kill the Wuji Dao cultivator, but it is in a chaotic place.


    When he came to the Central Territory, he was still in a hurry, not to mention, he came here to buy resources from the heavens in Qingyunfang City, not to fight.


    He changed his appearance and changed to an ordinary flying shuttle. This flying shuttle came from the central realm and belonged to the dragon race.


    The Dragon Clan is also a powerful civilization in the heavens, and naturally has its influence in the Myriad Realms. With his current strength, it is not a problem to pretend to be the Dragon Clan.


    If the Fajia really checks, he can even directly transform into a dragon. This is the advantage of having 3.6 billion star patterns. As long as the opponent''s strength does not surpass him, he can perfectly change the opponent''s appearance and body shape.


    Even though Ye Tianze was already prepared, when he entered the Gate of Profound Light, Ye Tianze still felt a little hairy.


    When the shuttle passed through the gate of mysterious light, the light almost ignored the defense of the shuttle and entered the shuttle. This light could recognize the mark on the shuttle, and immediately passed the formation method to transmit the shuttle''s information to the shuttle. In the hub of legalism.


    It seems that he just passed through the gate of mysterious light, but in fact, Ye Tianze''s body, as well as the entire flying shuttle, all the information has been recorded by the Fajia.


    Those cultivators who tried to fool around, once caught, would be taken by the gate of Xuanguang, and they would stay in place, waiting for the legalists to punish them.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze passed through the Gate of Profound Light without any danger. Although he stopped for a while, he finally let him pass.


    This is also what Tie Daniel prepared for him. Ling Yunsuo is only used to hurry. When he reaches the central border, he still has to use an ordinary shuttle.


    And this flying shuttle is also the flying shuttle of the dragon clan, but Tie Daniel has changed some of the patterns, and with Ye Tianze''s body changes, he is now a dragon clan cultivator, called Aoxin.


    After entering the central realm, there is no longer the bridge of chaos.


    In the entire chaotic heaven and the world, the heavens are the most complete, followed by the central boundary of the world, and there is no chaotic area.


    The central realm has ten ancient civilizations and three hundred advanced civilizations. Compared with any realm, his central realm has the least civilization, but the resources here are the most and the best, unlike any other realm. Other realms have not yet been opened up.


    In the other four realms, the strongest are also advanced civilizations, and most of these advanced civilizations are subordinate to ancient civilizations, or advanced civilizations in the central realm.


    Ye Tianze''s trip is to go to Tongtian Mountain, which is the only passage between all worlds to connect the heavens, and it is somewhat like Buzhou Mountain in the prehistoric world.


    Ye Tianze was very suspicious that Buzhou Mountain was drawn based on Tongtian Mountain.


    The central boundary is centered on the Tongtian Mountain, surrounded by the ten ancient civilizations of Wanjie, namely Xuanming, Void, Tianwu, Tianyu, Qiheng, Guiyue, Shenyi, Broken Leaf, Jiuyang, and Yuling.


    These ten ancient civilizations check and balance each other, and they are also allied with each other. Basically, there are countless advanced civilizations, large and small, as servants.


    However, it is also dominated by Xuanming and Void. These two ancient civilizations, one first and the other second, are almost mortal enemies.


    Void civilization is dominated by the Void Clan, which naturally restrains the Xuanming Clan, but the overall strength of the Xuanming Clan is stronger than that of the Void Clan.


    For many years, although it has been restrained by the Void Clan, it has been suppressing the Void Civilization. As for other ancient civilizations, they are not completely on the side of Xuanming or Void Clan.


    Just like the Yuling civilization dominated by the Yuling clan, it is completely neutral, which is why Jia Wudao of the Yuling clan has become the commander of the coalition forces.


    After entering the Gate of Profound Light, Ye Tianze did not delay, and directly took the flying boat leading to Tongtian Mountain.


    There is no bridge of chaos in the Central Continent, and there is no atmosphere of chaos, so a flying boat is used, which is faster than the shuttle that travels through the bridge of chaos.


    Ye Tianze bought a ticket, spent 10,000 Immortal Grade Purple Gold Coins, and got on the shuttle to Tongtian Mountain.


    To enter Tongtian Mountain from the Gate of Profound Light in the west, the fastest flying boat would take a year to sail, and it would take dozens of civilized waterways to reach Tongtian Mountain.


    This back and forth, that is two years, counting Ye Tianze from the prehistoric land to the Gate of Profound Light, it is also one year, and the back and forth is also two years.


    That is to say, he has only one year at most to reach Tongtian Mountain, and he must rush back, otherwise the Allied Forces will invade again, and he will not be able to catch up.


    The flying boats are also divided into different levels. The flying boat in front of you is of the Kunpeng class. A flying boat can accommodate millions of monks.


    There are formations in the cabins in the flying boat. Naturally, these cabins have different prices. For example, Ye Tianze chose the worst cabin.


    The vitality inside is poor. There are two reasons for him to choose this cabin. One is that he doesn''t have many immortal-level purple gold coins on his body.


    These immortal-level purple gold coins can buy good resources in Myriad Realms, but these resources are not very useful to Ye Tianze.


    Second, it is naturally also because of the vitality in this cabin. For Ye Tianze, it is actually useless. Even the vitality in the best cabin can''t improve him much.


    Therefore, he arrived simply and bought the cheapest ticket, and the price was high, ranging from ten thousand to one million.


    But even in the best cabin, Ye Tianze didn''t think that the vitality inside could make his cultivation progress much.


    The flying boat can accommodate millions of monks, and during the voyage, it will hardly stop except in the main cities of several major civilizations.


    Inside the flying boat, the market, the tavern, the brothel, the casino, the alchemy room, the artifact workshop, the martial arts field, the auction house, the pawnshop, etc., are all available, like a small world.


    If you don''t go to the deck of the shuttle, you can hardly feel it, this is a flying boat.


    Ye Tianze stayed in his cabin for a few days before leaving the cabin. He was not going to waste this year.


    Ye Tianze went around and came to the middle layer of the flying shuttle. This place was mixed with fish and dragons, and it was also the most lively place in the entire flying boat.


    He decided to go to the martial arts field and earn some purple gold coins. With his cultivation base, there were almost no opponents in the Dao Realm.


    However, before he arrived at the martial arts field, he ran into an acquaintance, and after looking carefully for a long time, he realized that it was indeed him.

 Chapter 2040

    This man was sneaky, hiding in a far corner, looking around, as if he had encountered some trouble.


    After a while, I saw a few monks from the Xuanming Clan appear and looked around, and then this person immediately hid in the corner.


    One of the Xuanming Clan cultivators came to Ye Tianze, looked up and down, and asked, "Have you seen a Void Clan in the past?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head, the Xuanming cultivator said again, "If you see it, let us know immediately, we will be rewarded."


    After all, without waiting for him to ask what was going on, the Xuanming cultivator left and continued to look for it. When he passed the corner, the cultivator had disappeared.


    After these Xuanming monks left, Ye Tianze came to the corner and leaned against the wall and said, "Come out, people are gone."


    There was no movement in the corner, Ye Tianze said again, "If you don''t come out again, I''ll call them back to receive the reward."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that in the corner beside him, the void suddenly distorted, followed by the appearance of a big man.


    He stared at Ye Tianze with vigilant and threatening eyes, and said, "Who are you to see through my way of hiding?"


    "How many years have passed, and you have forgotten me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    This cultivator is the Void Clan, and is Ye Tianze''s old acquaintance, Su Yuhan who once worked with Tianma Realm.


    It was only later that Ye Tianze was chased and killed all the way, while Su Yuhan found another way out and was never seen again.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that he would never see Su Yuhan in his life. After all, this chaotic world is so big, how could it be so easy to meet him.


    Su Yuhan looked at him strangely, discovered his identity, and said strangely: "Dragon? I don''t know a dragon!"


    "You don''t know the Dragon Clan, then you should know me." Ye Tianze suddenly regained his face.


    Su Yuhan looked at his face carefully, as if he had seen a ghost, and almost cried out, but fortunately Ye Tianze covered his mouth and said, "Come to death, go, go somewhere else."


    In the private room of a tavern in the flying boat, Su Yuhan watched for a long time, but did not see the slightest familiarity: "You can do it, you can learn the art of transformation, even I can''t see it through, it''s just like The monks of the dragon race are exactly the same."


    Ye Tianze found a reason to put it off and asked, "What happened just now?"


    "Are you talking about those Xuanming people?" Su Yuhan said with a smile, "I saw them sneaking around, and they seemed to be discussing something, so I went to eavesdrop, but I didn''t expect to get a big secret. I really didn''t expect it."


    "What''s the big secret, they are going to hunt you down." Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "About the Land of Chaos."


    Su Yuhan said, "It was previously rumored that the coalition forces that went to the chaotic land suffered a big loss there, and what''s more said that the one billion army was wiped out. I still don''t believe it, I didn''t expect it to be true, not only this The sub-billion army was completely wiped out, and before that, the Xuanming clan secretly dispatched a million army to the chaotic place, and they were all wiped out!"


    "That''s all?" Ye Tianze was speechless, "I thought it was a big secret."


    "How can you be so calm, do you know that if this matter breaks out, it will shake the civilization of tens of millions of the entire world."


    Su Yuhan said, "Where did they go, it was a place of chaos, and they were not defeated by the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, they were defeated by what is called the Honghuang Clan, and the Xuanming Clan sent the hundred Wan Dajun went there just to catch these wild people, but I didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not be a loss of rice, hahaha, it''s really heart-warming."


    "Well, hasn''t it been revealed yet?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    "There were rumors before, but no one believed that the few Xuanming people who were sneaking around just now were talking about this matter. The Xuanming people wanted to cover it up, but I''m afraid they couldn''t cover it up. After all, it was an army of one billion people. , not a billion dogs."


    Su Yuhan said, "I just didn''t expect that there would be a prehistoric tribe in the chaotic land, and it would be unbelievable that one million Xuanming tribe could be wiped out, and one billion coalition forces could be wiped out."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuhan suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, weren''t you chased by the Xuanming Clan and the Iron Badger Clan before? How did you escape, and where did you go after that?"


    "I went to the Land of Chaos." Ye Tianze said, "However, the current Land of Chaos should be renamed the Land of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos has also become the Lord of Chaos and is preparing to build a civilization."


    "Build a civilization?"


    When Su Yuhan heard this, his face was full of disbelief, "Crazy, Ye Tianze must be crazy to establish civilization in front of tens of millions of civilizations in the world."


    "You know." Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "I heard what they said, the new master of the Great Wilderness is called Ye Tianze." Su Yuhan said, "I think this name seems familiar, you went to the land of chaos, tell me quickly, after all what happened."


    These are all things that happened to Ye Tianze himself. Naturally, Ye Tianze was not stingy, and immediately explained the whole process. Of course, he said what should be said, but he would not say what should not be said.


    "It turned out to be true. This matter is definitely unstoppable. The next offensive of the Xuanming Clan will probably be hundreds of times more than the previous one!"


    Su Yuhan said, "This Ye Tianze is really a great man, but where did this prehistoric clan come out of, he actually has such bloody nature. I heard from the Xuanming clan that these guys still have many ancient bloodlines in them. No, I have to report this matter immediately, and I must not let the Xuanming Clan get this cheap."


    He said, but did not leave, Ye Tianze finally understood the reason why the Xuanming clan were chasing him.


    I am afraid that he is worried that he will tell the story of the ancient bloodline of the Honghuang clan, and the Void clan will definitely have a foot in it at that time.


    Of course, with this big defeat, the Void Clan will definitely step in, but it may only be behind the Xuanming Clan, dragging its feet.


    But with this reason it is different.


    What the Xuanming Clan wants, the Void Clan will definitely not let the Xuanming Clan get it. Even if they want it, they have to share the spoils with the Void Clan.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Su Yuhan forgot Ye Tianze''s name, "Do you still have any connection with that Shanhaiyu?"


    "My name is Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "What did you say?" Su Yuhan reacted immediately, then stared at him, "Do you say it again?"


    "I said, my name is Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "The Lord of the Great Desolation, also called Ye Tianze, you also went to the Land of Chaos. Could it be that you are the... The Great Lord of the Great Desolation?"


    Su Yuhan stared at him, as if he had found a treasure, but in a flash, he shook his head again, "No, you are only in the realm of Dao, how can you defeat Wuji Dao, then the Lord of the Wilderness must be Wuji Dao. Cultivator, let me just say why it sounds so familiar, it turns out that it has the same name as yours, if you don¡¯t say it, I will almost forget your name, how is your Pegasus now?¡±


    "It''s not the same name, I''m Ye Tianze, the new Lord of the Wilderness." Ye Tianze said earnestly, "I just happened to be here, and I want to have a good chat with the Lord of the Void of the Void Clan."


    "Don''t make such jokes. Is the Lord of the Void the one you want to see? The Lord of the Wilderness, what is there to pretend to be, he is dying."


    Su Yuhan said, "Besides, you are all in the Dao Realm now, and the progress of your cultivation can be done. I only returned to the Ruins Realm."


    "What do you mean I''m in the Dao Realm, and you''ve only returned to the Ruins Realm?" Ye Tianze said angrily.

 Chapter 2041

    Su Yuhan didn''t believe it, and Ye Tianze didn''t explain too much. He might not believe it.


    However, Ye Tianze is still very happy to facilitate the alliance with the Void tribe. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Now it seems that the conflict between the Honghuang Clan and the Xuanming Clan is the biggest, and they have no relationship with the Void Clan at all.


    "By the way, isn''t your Void Race a civilization in the heavens?" Ye Tianze suddenly remembered something, "Aren''t you also from the heavens?"


    "Yes." Su Yuhan said, "I do come from the heavens, and the Void Race is also a civilization that the heavens go to."


    "Then what happened to the Void Race of Wanjie?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "What''s so strange about this, it''s the same name."


    Su Yuhan said, "Speaking of which, this Void Clan of Ten Thousand Realms used to be just a small civilization, and its main ethnic group was not Void Clan, but another group, but since it has the same name as my Void Clan, My Void Race will naturally support it..."


    "So, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What are the doves occupying the magpie''s nest, it''s so ugly." Su Yuhan said angrily, "It''s support, understand? We taught them the way of the void, and, just, the quality of these guys is too bad, there is no If you learn a home, you will become the second civilization in the world, right?"


    "Then are you from the heavens or the ten thousand worlds?" Ye Tianze asked suspiciously.


    "Actually... it''s Myriad Realms, but I am a real Void Race like a fake, but I was born in Myriad Realms."


    Su Yuhan said.


    Ye Tianze really didn''t know whether his words were true or false. Fortunately, he didn''t want to do anything with Su Yuhan''s life.


    "I ask you, can you see the Lord of the Void?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I can''t see it."


    Su Yuhan said, "You can see the Lord of the Void wherever you want. Wait, you want to see the Lord of the Void so much. Could it be that Ye Tianze sent me to negotiate with the Void Clan?"


    Ye Tianze nodded helplessly and said, "That''s right."


    "Then I still advise you to die as soon as possible. The Void Race is also one of the overlords of the world. Do you think we will allow a new civilization to rise under our noses?"


    Su Yuhan said, "It''s okay to drag the Xuanming Clan''s hind legs, but it''s impossible to let the Void Clan watch your rise. Isn''t this slapping yourself in the face? What''s more, the land of chaos That piece, the power is intertwined, not only the power of the world, but also the power of the heavens, the new Lord of Chaos, if you have a little self-knowledge, you should honestly be a puppet, and this life will be at ease."


    Ye Tianze dispelled the idea of ??forming an alliance with the Void tribe, the truth of the hard fist will never change.


    When your fist is hard, you don''t want to make friends with others, and others will come to make friends with you. If your fist is weak and weak, you still want to make friends with others.


    Between civilization and civilization, it is so cruel.


    Seeing his disappointment, Su Yuhan patted him on the shoulder and said, "It''s still possible to drag the Xuanming Clan''s hind legs, but it''s impossible for that bird and wild clan to establish civilization. Come on, you are a star clan, what are you doing with that mess in the land of chaos? Otherwise, come with me, and I will cover you."


    "Come on, you can''t protect yourself, and you are still messing with you." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Didn''t I just get on a shuttle, there are more Xuanming cultivators?"


    Su Yuhan said, "If I don''t take the initiative to go out, will they be able to find me? Just kidding."


    Hearing what he said so righteously, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but want to laugh, and said, "You are so powerful, why don''t you go to the martial arts field and turn them all over?"


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, you think it''s you, swaying around the market." Su Yuhan rolled his eyes at him.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden noise outside and agitated, followed by a knock on the door of their private room.


    Ye Tianze frowned, but saw Su Yuhan disappear in front of him, and said, "Go ahead, you can''t betray me!"


    Su Yuhan''s cultivation has really improved a lot, and Ye Tianze had only guessed that he might still be there.


    However, when he stimulated the will of all beings in the sea of ??consciousness and sensed the room, Su Yuhan''s figure was immediately visible.


    This is the power of the will to life, no matter how strong Su Yuhan''s Way of the Void is, as long as he is still alive, Ye Tianze can sense his existence based on his life breath.


    But he found that Su Yuhan didn''t stay in the room safely, but slipped out of the window, thinking he didn''t know.


    However, he didn''t plan to leave, but sat in the room and opened the ban on the private room. Several Xuanming cultivators immediately walked in and looked around.


    The cultivator among them was the one who questioned Ye Tianze before, and when he saw him again, he couldn''t help frowning.


    They weren''t going to ask Ye Tianze''s opinion. One of the Xuanming people was the leader, holding a mirror and looking at it in the room.


    Of course, it was impossible for these guys to find Su Yuhan, and they were disappointed.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he immediately became angry, and said coldly, "Fuck you guys, what kind of friends do I want to make, sir, and I have to ask you guys if I can do it?"


    As soon as the words fell, a dragon''s might burst out from Ye Tianze''s body. After all, the dragon family is also a civilization in the heavens. No matter how bad it is, it may be afraid of the Xuanming family.


    Sure enough, when the dragon''s might erupted, the expressions of the five Xuanming monks who came in changed. Only then did they realize that Ye Tianze was actually a dragon.


    The cultivator at the head quickly put away the mirror and said, "It turned out to be a fellow Daoist from the Dragon Clan, and we have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai."


    While speaking, the cultivator immediately took out a void bag and said, "For the slight offense just now, please ask fellow Daoist Haihan, these purple gold coins, and ask fellow Daoist to laugh at them, so it should be regarded as an apology to fellow Daoist."


    Ye Tianze immediately took the Void Bag, glanced at it, and couldn''t help being surprised. There were actually 10,000 Immortal Grade Purple Gold Coins in it.


    Don''t look at only 10,000 immortal grade purple gold coins, this thing is enough to buy a large amount of resources in the world.


    It''s just that they don''t know that Ye Tianze doesn''t like this 10,000 immortal-grade purple gold coin at all. If he wants to come to him as a cultivator, these purple gold coins are also a huge sum of money.


    However, for such a large sum of purple gold coins to be given to a cultivator of the Dao Realm, no matter how big the face of the Dragon Clan was, it would not be so.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, the Xuanming clan headed again: "Also ask this fellow Taoist to show us a clear path!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that Su Yuhan must not just eavesdrop on other people''s conversations, there must be other things happening.


    "How did that guy offend you?" Ye Tianze said, "To be honest, I''m not very familiar with him either."


    The Xuanming clan did not wrinkle, and finally glanced at each other. The headed cultivator said, "They stole a very important thing from us. If we don''t take it back, we can''t go back for business."


    Ye Tianze smiled, he pointed to the window, and said, "He went over there. It didn''t take long for him to leave. If you chase him now, it''s still too late."


    Several Xuanming people said nothing, immediately opened the window and chased after them.


    "Dare to pit me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I told you to spit it all out."

 Chapter 2042

    After these Xuanming people left, Ye Tianze followed up slowly and carefully.


    It is said that there are three caves of cunning rabbits, this guy Su Yuhan has reserved a lot of cabins on this flying boat.


    After passing through more than a dozen cabins, up and down, almost all of them went, and then Su Yuhan realized that he had nowhere to hide.


    A flying boat in high-speed sailing, even a cultivator who returned to the ruins realm, could not bear the powerful air-breaking force outside the flying boat.


    In other words, Su Yuhan had nowhere to escape in this flying boat.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, just watched Su Yuhan flee for his life, and had no plans to take action at all, until Su Yuhan was forced to the bottom of the flying boat, there was no way to escape, and he did not take action.


    This place is the bottom layer of the flying boat, full of filth. This place is where the lowest civilized monks stay. There is no cabin, let alone vitality.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks crowded here, making a noise, and the air was mixed with a unique smell.


    The monks of the Xuanming clan suddenly came here, making these monks nervous. In fact, they are some stowaways.


    Most of the monks here are not qualified to enter the territory of ancient civilizations, let alone Tongtian Mountain.


    The central boundary has its own rules for the central boundary.


    There is no way for Su Yuhan to hide here, but there are enough monks here, and the Xuanming people are looking for him, and it will take several months to find him.


    However, what happened next made Ye Tianze stunned. The Xuanming people who came here first blocked the exit, and then immediately mobilized a large number of monks.


    The headed cultivator made a gesture of wiping his neck without even giving these cultivators any chance.


    Then came a massacre. In their eyes, these smuggling monks were like ants, and they were not worth screening at all.


    If it was on weekdays, they would naturally not care, but now that they are blocking the way of the Xuanming Clan, it is a dead end.


    In front of the monks of the Xuanming clan, these monks were as fragile as ants, and they screamed miserably.


    The blood quickly covered the stench here, and the fishy smell made Ye Tianze frown slightly.


    "Fuck me!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart that these monks might even become his enemies in the future, and he would never help.


    However, he thought so in the bottom of his heart, but his body was very honest. With a flash of the heavenly saber in his hand, the luminous sabre unfolded, and dozens of Xuanming cultivators who were blocking the exit were immediately beheaded. They didn''t even react and died. under the knife.


    The Xuanming monks who were slaughtering in the distance were slaughtered with jealous eyes. How could they know that their escape route had been blocked.


    Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique unfolded, and he rushed in, one knife at a time, neatly, and within a while, thousands of Xuanming Clan cultivators were beheaded by him nearly half.


    It was only at this moment that the Xuanming monk who was slaughtering came to his senses, but Ye Tianze had long since disappeared.


    Although he tried to save people, he didn''t want to take the blame.


    "Damn Void Clan!" Sure enough, the leader of the cultivator blamed this scene on Su Yuhan''s hands.


    Seeing that the monks at the entrance had been beheaded, they thought that Su Yuhan had run away, and immediately stopped and rushed outside.


    The screams gradually subsided, and the remaining cultivators were all crouching on the ground, shivering, and they had no intention of resisting.


    In just a moment, more than tens of thousands of monks were beheaded. If Ye Tianze did not take action, the hundreds of thousands of monks at the bottom would definitely be killed directly.


    Although he was stubborn, Ye Tianze still shot, just because he couldn''t see it, he was never soft to the enemy.


    But there is a premise that the other party must be his own enemy, and he can''t do anything to these monks who look unarmed and have no resistance.


    After the Xuanming clan left, Ye Tianze quickly locked the position of Su Yuhan. This guy had no sympathy for what happened just now.


    These hundreds of thousands of cultivators really died because of him, and he wouldn''t even frown.


    When Ye Tianze came to him, Su Yuhan was taken aback, but he didn''t show up, but walked quietly into the distance.


    Ye Tianze raised his foot, kicked him, and forced Su Yuhan, who had merged with the void, out of the void.


    The surrounding monks discovered that there was still a Void clan hiding here, but they didn''t blame Su Yuhan for the crime just now, they just thought that they failed to smuggle and were discovered by the monks of the Xuanming clan. was slaughtered.


    "How do you know I''m hiding here?" Su Yuhan got up and brushed the dust off her body, "You can see through my hiding, no, I''m a Void, how can you see through, and, you How is it possible that I am forced out of the void, I am in the Ruins Realm, and you are only in the Dao Realm!"


    "Your father, or your father, has never changed!"


    Ye Tianze flashed, came to him, and lifted him up. Su Yuhan wanted to resist, but felt a huge force that imprisoned his body.


    Su Yuhan only felt cold all over, and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. At this moment, he felt that Ye Tianze was like a mountain, and he was the one. He didn''t know what a mountain was, and thought that a mountain was an ant of the sky.


    Powerless to resist, powerless to struggle.


    Ye Tianze took Su Yuhan and left the bottom floor, quickly returned to his cabin, and threw Su Yuhan on the ground.


    At this moment, Su Yuhan seemed to have returned to the world of Tianma, seeing Ye Tianze, who was irresistible to him again, with awe in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Su Yuhan asked tremblingly.


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said.


    "I know your name is Ye Tianze, but you are in the realm of the Dao, how can you be so strong!" Su Yuhan''s mouth trembled, "I... I''m in the realm of returning to the ruins, you are only in the realm of the Dao, how could you... Maybe so easily Take hold of me!"


    "Your father, or your father!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Tell me, what did you steal from the Xuanming Clan?"


    "You betrayed me!" Su Yuhan''s expression changed.


    "We weren''t friends in the first place, right." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Say, you stole something from the Xuanming people, and they even wanted to hunt you down like this."


    Su Yuhan hesitated, he looked at Ye Tianze, and finally closed his mouth, as if he didn''t say anything after being beaten to death.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I have 10,000 ways to let you say it, but in this process, if you want to say, I will not give you a chance. You have to taste it and see if it is yours. It''s still my way to be tough!"


    Su Yuhan''s expression changed, and he was still very stubborn at first. When he saw Ye Tianze coming, he immediately called: "Barren Heaven Battle Armor, I stole their Barren Sky Battle Armor!"

 Chapter 2043

    "Barren Heaven Battle Armor?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "What kind of barren battle armor?"


    Su Yuhan immediately described the whole process in detail. He appeared here not because of accident, but because of his mission.


    "The Xuanming Clan has created a new type of battle armor, which is better than the previous streamer armor."


    Su Yuhan said, "They call this kind of battle armor the Desolate Sky Battle Armor, which is also another weapon for the Xuanming Clan to enter the heavens, and this Desolate Sky Battle Armor, if it is to be refined in batches, does not require all The Xuanming clan to change clothes, only need the strong Xuanming clan to change their clothes, and the strength of the entire Xuanming clan will be improved by a level on the basis of the current."


    "This barren battle armor is so powerful?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Um!"


    Su Yuhan said, "I, the Void Clan, knew for a long time that the Xuanming Clan was developing a new type of armor, but the Xuanming Clan kept secrets very well. Only recently did we know that the Xuanming Clan had successfully developed it. And named it Wild Heaven Battle Armor."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuhan immediately took out a jade slip. This jade slip has an ancient prohibition, and it is difficult for ordinary pattern masters, even saint-level pattern masters, to open it.


    Ye Tianze took the jade slip and checked it carefully, and found that the pattern is extremely mysterious, Su Yuhan said, "You must not open it, once the pattern is triggered, there is no real way to crack it, everything inside , it will shatter.¡±


    "How did you get this thing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the Xuanming people are equipped with this kind of barren battle armor in batches, not to mention the Void Clan of Ten Thousand Realms, even the Void Clan of the heavens may be threatened."


    Su Yuhan said, "You are Star Clan, and you have cultivated the tenth heaven. You should know what it feels like to ignore the rules!"


    "You mean, this barren battle armor can actually ignore the rules?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the Wild Sky Battle Armor can ignore some of the rules, and, like the Streamer Armor, it is a growth-type battle armor."


    Su Yuhan said, "My Void Clan restraining the Xuanming Clan is the way of the Void. If they wear the Desolate Heaven Battle Armor, doesn''t it mean that the Void Clan''s Void Clan will also be controlled, and the Xuanming Clan is deliberate, It took nearly a million years to refine this strategic weapon, not only to enter the heavens, they also want to dominate the heavens."


    Ye Tianze was also cold in his heart, the power of the Xuanming family was naturally something he didn''t want to see.


    However, instead of returning the jade slip to Su Yuhan, he kept it himself.


    Su Yuhan saw that Ye Tianze put away the jade slip, although he was a little dissatisfied, he was helpless, and said: "The things of the Xuanming clan are generally only available to the Xuanming clan, so even if you got this thing, you are also It''s worthless, as long as you don''t give it to the Xuanming family, you can do whatever you want, my suggestion is that it''s best to destroy it, and this is just one of them!"


    "Only one?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Of course, my Void Clan dispatched several Wuji Dao old monsters to enter the Xuanming Clan, and took two of them. The other one is still in the Xuanming Clan."


    Su Yuhan said, "This is one of the two copies. On the way, I was intercepted by the powerhouse of the Xuanming clan and taken back. My old monster of the Void clan is fighting with the old monster of the Xuanming clan. We are fighting to take back this jade slip."


    "Then why don''t you just destroy it?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Also, since the Xuanming family was created, they won''t have a backup?"


    "Of course there are, but this is the original structural diagram. Even if the Xuanming family has backups, they are not as refined as these three copies, not to mention, what they have spent millions of years refining, even if they have experience , but it will take time to reproduce it.¡±


    Su Yuhan said, "We hold it in our hands, naturally, to find out the weakness of this barren battle armor, what could be easier to decipher the barren battle armor than this original structural diagram?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant. If he cracked the structural diagram, the Xuanming Clan''s millions of years of hard work would be in vain.


    The blow to the Xuanming Clan was more than expected.


    "It''s no wonder that the Xuanming clan is trying so hard to hunt you down." Ye Tianze finally understood, "You stay with me first."


    "If they can''t find me, they will definitely search the boat. What will happen then?" Su Yuhan said.


    "How to do?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Cold, can you see it?"


    Su Yuhan was speechless, but at the moment he had no other way, but he was shocked that Ye Tianze''s strength actually made him unable to resist even when he returned to the Ruins Realm.


    For a moment, he doubted whether Ye Tianze was really the Lord of Lawless Chaos.


    But after thinking about it, he quickly dismissed that thought. Although Ye Tianze''s strength is strong, the master of chaos, but the monk who killed the Wuji Dao powerhouse, should be a Wuji Dao monk no matter what.


    This is why Su Yuhan didn''t pay too much attention to the land of the wild. As long as he paid a little attention, he would know that Ye Tianze, who killed the Wuji Dao cultivator, was actually in the realm of the Dao.


    However, the whole world is actually still in the situation of Su Yuhan, and they are more concerned about the major events in their eyes.


    As for the Great Wasteland? In their eyes, it''s just a little trouble.


    Ye Tianze looked into the Zhoutian universe, and the jade slip was suspended in the Zhoutian universe. Su Yuhan didn''t know that Ye Tianze was still a god-level pattern master.


    Although this prohibition is ancient and mysterious, it is not a problem for Ye Tianze, but it will take a little longer.


    As time passed, the outer restraints were peeled off layer by layer, and finally, after half a month, the entire restraint was lifted by Ye Tianze without damage.


    When Ye Tianze entered the jade slip in his mind, he could hardly believe it, because he came to a vast and boundless world of patterns.


    Golden patterns are densely covered in the entire space, which is densely packed but neatly presented in an array.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense was huge enough, but it took him half a month to get a panoramic view of the formations of the whole world.


    As Su Yuhan said, this is a battle armor, only one-third of the content, but it is composed of 300 million array patterns.


    Among them, large and small, one link is another link, it is exquisite, even Ye Tianze is a little astonished.


    But what is different from what Su Yuhan said is that this armor seems to be made for the Xuanming tribe, but if it is improved and there is the original structure diagram, other ethnic groups can also use it.


    However, there is still something missing. Ye Tianze always feels that something else is needed to fill it, but only one-third of the content is there, and he can''t guess what it is missing.


    "If you can get a complete structural diagram, and then improve it through me, wouldn''t I be able to use it as well?"


    Forging this armor is extremely expensive, but Ye Tianze knows that if the Honghuang tribe can use such armor, it will be possible for the eight major legions to sweep the world.


    Previously, whether it was the Xuanming Clan or the Allied Forces, the biggest disadvantage of the eight legions was the equipment, and the second was the lack of strength.


    "This thing is still a combination of weapons and armor. The Xuanming family is really talented!" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    In the part he got, there is an array of weapons, that is to say, if you put on this armor, you can directly use the weapons.


    Both weapons and armor can grow, and they grow in battle, just like streamer armor.


    Along with fighting and slaughtering, along with the realm of the Xuanming clan, it has been improved, and the greatest power of this armor is that it can increase the cultivator''s combat talent by several percent.

 Chapter 2044

    It can even be said that this barren battle armor is a sword of the Xuanming family, which has been honed for a million years, and it is not an exaggeration.


    If this sword was in the hands of the Xuanming Clan, it would not be said to dominate the heavens and the world, but there would be absolutely no problem for the Xuanming Clan to enter the heavens.


    The power of the Xuanming clan is not what Ye Tianze wants to see. After all, the Xuanming clan is almost the mortal enemy of the Honghuang clan, which is difficult to change.


    "Three jade slips, if you can get them all!"


    Ye Tianze felt Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    This is almost an impossible task. Even if he gets the share in the hands of the Void Clan, it is impossible for him to get the last jade slip from the high alert of the Xuanming Clan.


    But Ye Tianze still decided to give it a try. If some things are not done, there will never be a possibility of success.


    If you try, at least there is still a chance of success, even if it is slim.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw Su Yuhan hiding at the door, peeping at the outside world, looking worried.


    As he expected, the Xuanming Clan began to search the ship, and he had no doubt that the Xuanming Clan was determined to take back the jade slip, and even turned the whole ship upside down.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It scared me to death." Su Yuhan said with a tense expression, "They have started searching the boat, what should I do now?"


    "What can I do, let''s make it cold." Ye Tianze said, "It''s not the jade slip I took anyway."


    Su Yuhan was stunned, looked at him and said, "Don''t cross the river and demolish the bridge, Yu Jian is clearly in your hands."


    "But they don''t believe it."


    Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, you go out to attract firepower, and I will help you take Yujian out. In this way, it will not be entrusted by your Void Clan."


    "Huh?" Su Yuhan was silent for a while, then said, "Are you sure you can take things out?"


    "I will never hand him over to the Xuanming Clan, I can guarantee it." Ye Tianze said.


    Su Yuhan gritted his teeth and said, "I am willing to believe you when you make the Chaos Oath."


    He fought for his life, that is, to get this jade slip, if he was required to sacrifice for the ethnic group, he would never frown.


    Ye Tianze made an oath in front of him, of course he would not give it to the Xuanming clan, he would only keep the jade slip for the Honghuang clan.


    After he made the oath, Su Yuhan was still hesitant, because by going out, it meant that he might still be caught, and if he was caught, he would die.


    "Come on, when they search here, neither of us can escape." Ye Tianze said, "You and I have been arrested, and the jade slip will be returned to the Xuanming Clan, so that all the sacrifices of your Void Clan will be , it''s all wasted."


    Su Yuhan gritted his teeth and left the cabin immediately. After a while, there was a fierce fight outside, and then Su Yuhan shouted: "Little bunny of the Xuanming family, come on, my lord, I am here. Here, believe it or not, I will destroy this jade slip now!"


    "The one who is caught alive must not be told to destroy that treasure!" came the voice of the Xuanming Clan cultivator.


    Ye Tianze took advantage of the chaos, left the cabin, and went directly to the bottom floor. When the monks here saw him, they all bowed their heads.


    Ye Tianze set up a formation to isolate himself, then took out the Xuantian spear and shot it down at the bottom of the cabin with all his strength.


    Unsurprisingly, the bottom of the cabin was in front of Xuan Tian Spear, and it had almost no resistance, so it was shot to the bottom.


    However, even if Ye Tianze stabbed the Xuantian spear to the end, he still did not pierce the flying boat, until he continued to lengthen the Xuantian spear, and it looked like a few dozen feet, and finally pierced the bottom of the flying boat, which shows how strong the flying boat is. thick.


    After piercing through it, Ye Tianze withdrew the Xuantian spear, and from which hole came the sound of "huhu", the strong wind made the formation under Ye Tianze''s cloth a little distorted.


    He followed by strengthening several array patterns, which stabilized the battle.


    Unsurprisingly, when the hole appeared, the shuttle and the void began to rub during high-speed sailing, and the hole quickly became a gap.


    Accompanied by bursts of tearing sounds, the hole became bigger and bigger, and the strong wind became stronger and stronger, even catching up with the strangulation of the cultivator of the Combined Dao Realm.


    He immediately activated the star pattern and entered a defensive posture. After a loud noise, he sucked in the hole where his whole body was torn, and a majestic pressure came, and his body was completely immune to the void. Control, the pressure made his star pattern a little unstable.


    If it wasn''t for his 3.6 billion star patterns, an ordinary cultivator of the Dao Realm would have been crushed into powder under this enormous pressure.


    When he stabilized his body, he thought he had escaped the flying boat, but he soon realized that something was wrong.


    He found that there were hundreds of flying boats flying around the flying boat, and dozens of flying boats immediately turned their heads and rushed towards him after he appeared.


    Ye Tianze, who stabilized his body, immediately took out a flying boat and galloped in the other direction with all his strength.


    After chasing and fleeing, for several days, his flying boat was surrounded by dozens of flying boats.


    "The monks in the flying boat, immediately close the formation, stop the flying boat, otherwise, we will shoot you down directly, and warn again, the monks in the flying boat, immediately close the formation, stop the flying boat, otherwise..."


    There was a threatening sound from the flying boat flying outside. All the formations on the flying boat were activated, and the weapons on it had also been turned on.


    Before the second threat was over, Ye Tianze stopped the flying boat, and then the other flying boats also stopped.


    Thousands of monks from the Xuanming clan walked out of the flying boat, and the water around him was blocked.


    The rest are all from the Profound Ming clan of the Harmony Realm, and the streamer armor on their bodies is much brighter than the streamer armor Ye Tianze has seen in the wild land.


    The cultivator at the head saw that he was a dragon, and the indifference in his eyes eased a lot, but his tone did not ease, and said: "Why did you destroy the bottom cabin of the flying boat and escape from it, but your intentions are wrong?"


    "I can''t go down, it''s none of your business, do I have to explain to you Xuanming Clan when I act in the Dragon Clan?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Um!"


    The leader of the cultivator, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, said, "If you know the appearance, you should tie your hands and accept our inspection, otherwise, you are a dragon cultivator in this wilderness, and we will kill you, and there will be no one for you. Shout out."


    Thousands of the Profound Ming clan in the combined Dao realm, and all of them are elites from the Xuanming tribe''s headquarters, plus dozens of monks in the return to the ruins realm, isn''t it more than enough to deal with a combined Dao realm?


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Then I really want to see how much you have and how shameless you are!"


    The headed cultivator was a little incredulous when he heard it, and then a cruel smile appeared in his eyes: "I don''t know how to lift him up, so I cut him!"


    Hundreds of Xuanming Clan cultivators, holding streamer swords, immediately slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    The light almost completely drowned Ye Tianze in it, let alone a cultivator in the Dao Realm, even if he returned to the Ruins Realm, he would be severely injured.


    "Chong"


    There was a loud bang, as if all the swords were cut in the same position, but there was no blood splashing five steps.


    The Xuanming Clan cultivator who headed it found out that the hundreds of Xuanming Clan who attacked in the past, the streamer armor on their bodies, the light was dim, and their heads rolled into the void.

 Chapter 2045

    When those heads fell, the body also followed the fall into the void, and Ye Tianze, who was surrounded, was immediately surrounded by a large space.


    The remaining Xuanming cultivators stared at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    The monks of the Xuanming family, who were headed by them, knew that they had encountered tough problems, so they planned to call the rest of the monks to line up and let the Huixu Realm take action.


    But as soon as he gave the order, he felt a flash of light in front of him, followed by a pain in his neck: "Why...but...maybe!"


    When he reacted, the world was already spinning, and his head was separated from his neck.


    But it was not just him who was beheaded, but all the remaining monks who returned to the ruins, all their heads fell to the ground, and the rest of the Xuanming family shivered.


    They thought that when they dealt with Ye Tianze, it was a hungry wolf, but they didn''t expect that the other party was the wolf, and they were just a group of lambs.


    The remaining Xuanming cultivators rushed to Feizhou almost immediately and fled everywhere, but Ye Tianze would not give them a chance.


    In less than a moment, the remaining monks were all cut into the void by him, and those flying boats were also collected by him.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a gloomy voice suddenly came, saying: "My good fellow, the Dao Realm can instantly kill the Ruins Realm, and the third floor of the Luminous Knife is already complete!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw nothing, but he felt unwell all over.


    It was not until the will of all sentient beings was activated that he noticed a powerful aura of life, in front of his left, approaching him.


    In Ye Tianze''s hand, the heavenly saber fell down, and when he raised his hand, he instantly fired 100,000 knives.


    "Chong!"


    The figure hidden in the void was forced out. This was an old man, one holding a sword and the other behind his back.


    At this moment, the old man looked shocked: "You can actually see through my whereabouts."


    This old man is actually a Wuji Dao cultivator, but his strength is much stronger than Jia Wudao, but his life breath seems a little weak, and he is obviously injured.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, if he fights to the death and the opponent doesn''t run away, he still has a chance to kill the old man.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Old man, Void Clan Su Mu." The old man introduced himself, "Speaking of which, why are these Xuanming Clan chasing and killing one of your Star Clan?"


    In the scene just now, he obviously saw the star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body and knew that he was a star clan.


    "They thought I was a soft persimmon and wanted to pinch me, but I did."


    Ye Tianze didn''t plan to talk nonsense, he sacrificed the flying boat and was ready to leave.


    The old man suddenly stopped him and said: "It seems that it is not so simple, you should have come down from Kunpeng. These Xuanming monks are all monks who accompany flying Kunpeng. The purpose is to escort Xuanyuan. The same heavy treasure of the Ming family, return to Xuanming City!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze didn''t want to entangle with the old man. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being vigilant and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "Have you seen that treasure?" Su Mu asked directly.


    "What treasure, I haven''t seen it before." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then why did you get off the Kunpeng flying boat?" Su Mu asked directly.


    "I can''t get down, what are you doing!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Why, do you want to fight with me like those Xuanming people?"


    Su Mu didn''t expect that Ye Tianze, who was in the realm of the Dao, would be so arrogant in the face of him, a cultivator of Wuji Dao, and he was not afraid at all.


    If an ordinary cultivator saw him as a Wuji Dao cultivator, he would have already admitted it.


    "You have a ghost in your heart," Su Mu said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "Do you have another jade slip in your hand?"


    "You know about the jade slip!" Su Mu was slightly startled, thinking that he got down from the shuttle and was hunted down, and said, "Is that jade slip in your hands?"


    "Yes, that jade slip is in my hands." Ye Tianze took out the jade slip and said, "This is a good thing."


    Where did Su Mu think that Ye Tianze would be so arrogant, looking at the jade slip, his eyes were red: "Hand over it, I will spare you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze felt that a majestic power of the void was rolling towards him, and the surrounding void was overlapping, as if the air was against him.


    "If you dare to do it again, I will trigger the ban on the jade slip now, and we won''t get it either." Ye Tianze held the knife in one hand and the jade slip in the other.


    Make a look that you want to trigger the ban on jade slips.


    Sure enough, Su Mu immediately accepted the rules of the void and said in a good voice: "It''s useless for you to take this jade slip, why don''t you give me the jade slip, and I''ll give you one million immortal-level purple gold coins, what do you think? "


    "Do you think I''m a star clan, so I can see the immortal-level purple gold coins?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then what do you want, I don''t have holy-level purple gold coins." Su Mu said with a cold face, "You kid, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine."


    "Is the other jade slip on you?" Ye Tianze asked, "Show it to me, show it to me, and I''ll give you the jade slip."


    Su Mu hesitated, but shook his head and said, "How could I have another jade slip."


    Ye Tianze smiled and squeezed the jade slip in his hand directly, Su Mu''s face changed greatly, and he shouted: "Wait, don''t mess around, the jade slip is in my hands, if you trigger the ban, I will kill it immediately. you."


    Seeing that he took out the jade slip, Ye Tianze looked at it and found that the restriction above was exactly the same as the one in his hand.


    "There will be a period in the future!" Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and the Star Escape Technique unfolded and disappeared before Su Mu''s eyes.


    Su Mu couldn''t believe it, Ye Tianze really just took a look? Feeling that he was tricked by Su Mu, he immediately chased after him.


    But when he chased after him, he found that Ye Tianze had actually sacrificed a Ling Yun Shuo, and this Ling Yun Shuo actually belonged to his Void Clan.


    This made Su Mu stunned. He is a cultivator of Wuji Dao, and it is impossible for him to catch up with Ling Yunsuo. But what is even more strange to him is, who is Ye Tianze, how did he get the jade slip, and why does he have Ling Yunsuo of his Void family in his hand?


    However, before he could understand, two terrifying auras galloped from a distance, and Su Mu''s face changed: "Two goddamn followers."


    Su Mu immediately fled in the direction of Ye Tianze''s departure, and immediately followed, two Wuji Dao monks appeared. These were two monks, but they were from the Xuanming family.


    When they saw Su Mu running away, they immediately chased after him without stopping.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze sacrificed Ling Yunsuo, but after a while, he stopped, and then quickly fell to the ground, setting up a formation to hide.


    As he expected, Su Mu quickly rushed over and chased in his previous direction, and behind him were two other Wuji Dao cultivators.


    "It''s dangerous, if it wasn''t for the will of all beings to sense the breath, I''m afraid this guy would have to take the blame!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, thinking about whether to catch up.

 Chapter 2046

    Of the three Wuji Dao, one of the Void Clan was injured, and the other two were able to chase and kill Su Mu, which was definitely not a good thing.


    "This Su Mu and other Void Clan cultivators stole the structure diagram of the Desolate Heaven Battle Armor from the Xuanming Clan. Under such pursuit, they were able to survive, and their means are not weak. Dao, being sent out to hunt down Su Mu, he is not weak."


    Ye Tianze thought for a long time.


    If it was before, he would definitely not take this risk, fighting a Wuji Dao cultivator is enough, let alone fighting two Wuji Dao cultivators.


    What''s more, the opponent is not a weak chicken like Jia Wudao.


    But he is still not reconciled, if he can get two jade slips, this barren battle armor will have a show.


    The speed of the Wuji Dao cultivator''s escape was not slow, but Ye Tianze was not prepared to hang them all the time. He changed into the Xuanming family, took a Xuanming family flying boat, and hung it slowly behind.


    After chasing for about half a month, the three Wuji Dao were not seen in front of him. Just when Ye Tianze thought he was lost, a huge earthquake suddenly came from the northeast, followed by continuous explosions. Mountain shakes.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the shuttle, but he didn''t rush over. He was at least hundreds of miles away just listening to the vibration.


    However, he also knew that for the Wuji Dao cultivator, a few hundred miles was nothing at all, and if three Wuji Dao cultivators fought, it was possible for thousands of miles on the ground.


    Sure enough, after he waited for a while, the sound of the battle fluctuated from far and near, but soon spread towards him. With Ye Tianze''s realm, he could naturally see the scene of their battle clearly.


    If this is changed to the ordinary Dao Realm, or even the Ruins Realm, you can only see the void torn into countless black spider webs, spreading for hundreds of miles.


    From time to time, the peaks on the ground will be directly collapsed, leaving huge potholes, and the vibrations have not stopped for a moment.


    Seeing that it was about to spread to Ye Tianze, he had no intention of evacuating. If he evacuated at this time, he would definitely expose himself.


    Ye Tianze has no plans to fight with Su Mu. He is here to be a oriole. If Su Mu is killed in battle, he will not come out.


    Although their battle was extremely fierce, Ye Tianze was lucky enough. Although it was affected, it was only some aftermath.


    But the things around him were miserable. The whole earth seemed to have been ploughed again, and there was almost no grass.


    Fortunately, this is a wilderness. If this is a city, I am afraid that there will be no living creatures left on the ground.


    The battle lasted for nearly half a month, and Su Mu was obviously a little unsupported, and the Wuji Dao of the two Xuanming people was as he expected, and it was more than one grade stronger than Jia Wudao.


    It is equivalent to one-tenth of Kong Wu''s level, and Su Mu is stronger, equivalent to one-fifth of Kong Wu''s level.


    But because it was two-on-one, and Su Mu was already injured, if this consumption continued, Su Mu would definitely be killed by the two Xuanming people in the end.


    However, the situation on the battlefield is always changing rapidly. However, what changed was not the sudden outbreak of Su Mu, but the appearance of another breath in the distance.


    The fighting stopped suddenly, the two Promise Dao cultivators of the Xuanming Clan were facing a formidable enemy, but a smile appeared on Su Mu''s face.


    "Old ghost, you are finally here!"


    Su Mu said with his back turned, fine sweat also appeared on his face, and if he continued to fight like this, he would have to be turned over.


    "Two little dolls, you are so embarrassed to make you look like this!" The visitor is also an old Void clan.


    In his breath of life, Ye Tianze felt a little disordered, and he was also seriously injured.


    "Hey, that guy was killed by you?" Su Mu asked.


    "There was only one breath left, and finally he was told to run away." The new old man said, "Where''s the other jade slip? Can you get it?"


    Hearing this, Su Mu was not surprised, but the faces of the two Xuanming clan Wuji Dao changed, because they all knew who the Xuanming clan who ran away was.


    There were a total of eight Wuji Dao cultivators who came out to chase this time, but five Wuji Dao who sneaked into the Xuanming Clan.


    Two of them were killed on the spot, and three escaped. During the pursuit, they killed another one, but their losses were even heavier.


    Eight Wuji Dao cultivators were counterattacked by the Void Clan, two beheaded and three were seriously injured and returned to the Clan.


    In the end, only the three of them were left chasing Su Mu and Su Chen in front of them. They thought they could kill Su Chen, but they didn''t expect that it was the one who lost.


    "In the hands of a Star Clan, if you can deal with the two of them, I will fetch them now!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Now?" Su Chen didn''t know why, but he glanced at the two Xuanming clan and said with a smile, "It''s no problem to hold them back, get the jade slip and return to the clan immediately, don''t worry about anything!"


    "I know!"


    Su Mu''s figure flashed and he rushed towards the area where Ye Tianze was.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words "Go and get it now", Ye Tianze gave a "squeak" in his heart, but he didn''t care what to hide and ran away.


    The current situation is two-on-two. Su Mu obviously discovered his existence, but I don''t know how he found out.


    Sure enough, the moment Ye Tianze escaped, Su Mu came over him and said, "Don''t run away, how tired, let''s talk!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and continued to move forward, using the Star Escape Technique with almost all his strength.


    Su Mudao was not in a hurry, and said while chasing: "No matter how powerful your star escape technique is, it is impossible to escape from my pursuit. Even if you have Ling Yunsuo, you still need to sacrifice time. Enough time for me to catch up with you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and continued to run.


    This made Su Mu a little annoyed, and said: "I see StarClan''s face, that''s why I''m talking to you nicely, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine!"


    "Punishment drink?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I like to eat penalty drink. If you have the ability, you can chase after me. If you catch up with me, I will consider giving that thing to you. !"


    "you wanna die!"


    Su Mu immediately accelerated. If it weren''t for the serious injury on his body, he would have driven Ye Tianze long ago, where would he have been given a chance.


    In this way, after chasing and fleeing, in about half a month, Ye Tianze escaped for tens of thousands of miles, and finally stopped.


    Su Mu was also panting after chasing him, but he was a Wuji Dao cultivator after all. Seeing Ye Tianze stop, Su Mu said coldly, "Little beast, are you running again?"


    "You are about to die, why should I run?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yo, according to what you mean, you are in the Dao Realm, and you still want to kill me as a Wuji Dao?" Su Mu looked at him incredulously.


    "Exactly!" Ye Tianze flashed the luminous knife in his hand, "Eat me!"

 Chapter 2047

    Su Mu had been stabbed by Ye Tianze before and knew that his strength was very strong, but he was still far from being a Wuji cultivator.


    But he did not underestimate the enemy because of this. When Ye Tianze attacked, he was very calm, and he instantly fired 100,000 knives without making a sound. Su Mu still admired it.


    When the rules of the void unfolded, the distance between Ye Tianze and him was widened in an instant. He didn''t need to dodge at all to move the void, so that Ye Tianze''s instant 100,000 knives could not hit him at all.


    Ye Tianze, who failed, was a little surprised. He clearly locked on Su Mu, but he didn''t expect to fail, but he followed closely and stuck to it.


    The luminous knife was almost brought to the extreme by him.


    Su Mu kept using the rules of the void to distance himself from Ye Tianze: "Boy, you are in the Dao Realm, and you want to kill me Wuji Dao, it''s too arrogant."


    "You are seriously injured now, so you may not have a chance." Ye Tianze swung the knife and attacked, and in Su Mu''s eyes, he saw the shadow of the knife.


    The strength shown by Ye Tianze really surprised him. At least in his Void Clan, there are almost no people in the Dao Realm who can achieve such strength.


    "It''s good to have ambition, but sometimes you set your goals too high, and it''s easy to fall over!"


    Su Mu sneered, "You''d better meet me first."


    After fighting for half an hour, Ye Tianze didn''t come into contact with Su Mu at all, which also made him appreciate the horror of the Void Rules.


    Within the rules, Su Mu could change the distance in the void, it was only two feet, but when he fell with a knife, the distance between them became four or five feet.


    In this way, no matter how powerful Ye Tianze''s swordsmanship is, it is impossible to change his trajectory in the middle of the road. Even if he changes, the opponent can still change.


    After half an hour passed, Su Mu became a little impatient: "It took me so long to attack, it''s my fault, I didn''t let you see the power of Wuji Dao before, that''s my fault, but not this time!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Mu suddenly came to him. It was not an escape technique at all, but the distance between the two. In an instant, Su Mu did not move at all, but the void moved. If there are spectators at this moment, they will definitely find out. .


    In the area where the two were fighting, the void was completely distorted, as if the scenery reflected on the lake was distorted when the lake was turbulent.


    Ye Tianze wanted to dodge, but Su Mu''s fist had already landed on him, and Wuji Dao''s punch hit him, which made Ye Tianze feel the feeling of facing Kong Wu before.


    The star pattern on his body trembled, but this time it was not torn apart, but his Yuan force was no longer able to function.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    With the help of the twisted void, Su Mu can always shorten the distance with Ye Tianze. As long as he swings his fist, he can fall on Ye Tianze''s body, and Ye Tianze can''t move at all.


    This is the use of the rules, and it is also an extremely powerful void rule. No matter where Ye Tianze hides, Su Mu doesn''t even need to move, his fist can fall on him.


    After receiving thousands of punches in a row, Ye Tianze vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and with a flash, he fled from the void.


    "It''s quite clever!" Su Mu immediately chased after him.


    Ye Tianze wanted to widen the distance, and Su Mu changed the distance of several hundred meters, but he may not be able to change the distance of thousands or tens of thousands of meters.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Su Mu''s limit is to completely occupy the void within a hundred feet, which is almost his battle field.


    Ye Tianze, who is fighting against him in this hundred zhang, has no advantage at all in realm and cultivation, and has no hope at all.


    If the distance is widened, then he can only escape, but he is not ready to escape. The second armor of the barren sky is still in Su Mu''s hands, and he must get it.


    After chasing and fleeing for another three days, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, Su Mu came within a hundred feet of him, and said with a smile, "Don''t run away?"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t speak, Su Mu said again, "It''s ridiculous, someone in the realm of the Dao wants to kill me Wuji Dao, so what if I''m injured? Hand over the jade slip, I''ll give you a treat, otherwise, I''ll It''s better for you to live than to die."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. The luminous knife in his hand shot and chopped it again. Su Mu frowned: "If you don''t eat or drink for a toast, then I will say that life is better than death."


    When Ye Tianze attacked, the void in front of him suddenly overlapped, and it was obvious that Su Mu was right in front of him, but Ye Tianze felt that he seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    When he punched, before Ye Tianze''s knife fell, he was hit by the fist, and then the pressure from the void came.


    It was as if these hundreds of feet of void were all condensed together, and Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the pressure around him had increased more than tenfold!


    Su Mu finally appeared, he came to Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze knew that between him and Su Mu, there was a gap of at least several hundred meters.


    But at this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, and Su Mu, who was caught off guard, had nowhere to dodge, and was struck by the thunderbolt.


    When Su Mu reacted, countless array patterns suddenly lit up on the ground, and even the patterns flickered in the void.


    Su Mu looked at Ye Tianze in surprise: "You are still a pattern master, the pattern is so deep, when you are fighting against me, use me The distorted void, set out the formation pattern!"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Get struck by lightning, you won''t die." Ye Tianze roared angrily, "Edict!"


    The formation pattern surged, and tens of thousands of thunderbolts smashed down densely. If it was normal, the thunder would naturally not be able to help Su Mu.


    But now it''s different. He was seriously injured. When he was fighting with Ye Tianze, his injuries were not so easy to recover.


    Even if this thunder can''t cut him, it may make him more injured. Almost at the moment when the thunder is released, Su Mu directly restores the distorted void to its original state.


    In this way, the pattern array could not be sorted and collapsed naturally. This was also Ye Tianze''s biggest weakness.


    "How stupid!" Su Mu sneered.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his face changed. When the void recovered, the tens of thousands of thunders condensed into one.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Su Mu''s skin was split open, and a burning smell came out from his body.


    "You''re courting death!" Su Mu was furious. As a powerhouse of Wuji Dao, he was actually caught in a realm of combining Dao. If this was spread, wouldn''t he be laughed at?


    But just as he was about to shoot, he felt a chill hit, and Ye Tianze''s knife had already slashed towards him.


    No matter whether he twists the void, or does not twist the void, this formation will not change due to the change of the void.


    Ye Tianze also took advantage of his mistake and slashed down with a knife. In addition to surprise, Su Mu''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Even if he doesn''t distort the void and avoid him, how can Ye Tianze take him? He is a powerhouse!


    However, when this knife came, Su Mu immediately felt that something was wrong. This knife was faster than any previous knife, and its power was more terrifying than any previous knife, as if Ye Tianze had changed into a person at once.


    Su Mu swallowed his saliva and found that Ye Tianze had really changed. He became a demon god with a height of eight feet, ten pairs of wings behind him, and his eyes burning with flames.


    The power of the knife overlapped and turned quickly and quickly. At this moment, it was too late to twist the void.


    "Chong"


    With a loud bang, Su Mu was torn apart by the shocking tiger''s mouth, the blood in his body surged, and the rules completely collapsed at this moment.


    The power of this knife is far more terrifying than he imagined. Ye Tianze''s strength has doubled directly from before!

 Chapter 2048

    "You can''t condense the rules this time!"


    After Ye Tianze unfolded the chaotic body, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    This made Su Mu feel cold, but he believed to himself: "I admit that you are very strong, but you want to kill me Wuji Dao in the same Dao realm, which is a fool''s dream!"


    "Then I eat people, so I''ll show you a dream!"


    After Ye Tianze got close, the knife in his hand turned into a God of War glove directly. The first floor of the Overlord Fist unfolded, and he punched Su Mu violently.


    His punches were too fast, and Su Mu''s rules were scattered by the knife just now and could not be condensed. Su Mu originally waved his sword to block.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze turned a knife into a fist, and the sudden change caught Su Mu by surprise.


    I saw that Ye Tianze flashed Su Mu''s sword, and punched him violently, hitting his lower abdomen. The 3.6 billion star-patterned inner energy surged, all gathered on the God of War glove, under the blessing of Overlord Fist. down, it burst out in an instant.


    Su Mu only felt that his lower abdomen seemed to be hit by a mountain, and then his internal organs trembled, followed by his ribs, all of which were shattered.


    "Second weight!"


    The second floor of Overlord Fist unfolded. This time, it was no longer one punch, but hundreds, thousands of punches, condensed into one punch, and hit the past.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Su Mu was beaten like a sandbag, and was beaten by Ye Tianze from the first to the ninth level. The Overlord Fist was on him, and he performed it completely.


    At this moment, Su Mu had fist marks all over his body, but Ye Tianze was still surprised by the terrifying recovery ability of the Wuji Dao cultivator.


    But Su Mu was even more surprised: "God of War Gloves, Overlord Fist, you... you are not Star Clan, you are Human Clan?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said, "I am a human race."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze attacked again. Su Mu knew that Ye Tianze was already his opponent at the same level. If he continued to underestimate the enemy, he might really be planted here.


    Void rules condensed...


    No, his rules of the void could not be condensed at all, Ye Tianze would not give him this chance, and the luminous knife unfolded again, instantly firing 100,000 knives.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Su Mu''s sword was almost knocked out. He blocked it with the sword. He thought it was a knife that fell, but unexpectedly, it turned into a hammer!


    That''s right, it was a huge hammer that landed heavily on his sword. The rules of the void he had just condensed were scattered again under this hammer.


    The surrounding void was also shaken by this hammer, and what Ye Tianze changed in mid-air was the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, and he used the Wild Heaven Hammer Technique!


    This is not the first time he has used the Desolate Hammer Technique, but it is definitely the first time he has used the Desolate Hammer Technique against the Wuji Dao cultivator, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    "What kind of monster are you!" Su Mu didn''t understand at all, and he even had the intention of withdrawing at this moment.


    What supports him is the dignity of the Wuji Dao cultivator. If he runs away in front of a Daoist realm, he may not be able to make further progress in the future.


    Not to mention, Ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance to run at all, and Ye Tianze knew his weaknesses very well, and he attacked him one after another.


    Whenever his rules are condensed, it is either a knife, a punch, or a hammer.


    This style of play made him feel suffocated, and burst after wave. Whenever he thought that Ye Tianze would stop breathing, even if there was a slight gap in the middle of the way, it was all in vain.


    There was no gap or breath, Ye Tianze''s offensive became more and more fierce, and the weapons in his hands were unpredictable, causing Su Mu to have a shadow.


    They fought for three days and three nights, with a radius of hundreds of miles, and they were all leveled by the aftermath of the battle, but Su Mu found something terrifying.


    He is a Wuji Dao cultivator, but he can''t even consume a cultivator in the Dao Realm!


    If it were spread out, no one would believe it, but it happened in front of him. If it was his heyday, he would not be so embarrassed, and he would not even give Ye Tianze such a chance.


    But this is under his serious injury!


    Suddenly, Su Mu understood that Ye Tianze ran away to leave the battlefield and come here to be safer.


    And he had been showing weakness before, just to make him underestimate the enemy, and before he knew it, his injuries were getting heavier and heavier.


    He didn''t seek the kind of result of defeating the enemy, he just kept calculating, constantly using small wounds to accumulate big wounds on his body, and when it finally exploded, it became a fatal injury.


    Such tenacity and such precise calculations made Su Mu feel terrified. If people who don''t know, don''t even understand, how did he lose.


    But Su Mu understood, but he was even more desperate, because he couldn''t change the status quo at all, he could only be consumed by Ye Tianze, his injuries kept getting worse, and he was finally consumed by him!


    Wuji Dao cultivator, he is a Wuji Dao cultivator, and he was actually considered dead by a cultivator of the Dao Realm. If it spreads out, he will die!


    But what if you can''t rest your eyes, unless there is a miracle in this world, unless the enemy in front of you makes a mistake.


    However, from the beginning to the end, it was only him who made mistakes, and the opponent never made mistakes. This young cultivator looked at him with an older and deeper state of mind than him.


    There was almost no suspense. Su Mu felt the coming of death, but he did not expect that it would come so quickly. At this moment, he was very desperate. He had thought about countless possible ways to be killed, but he had never thought about it. look!


    He even felt that this guy, even how he would die, was calculated!


    "Pfft!"


    With a sharp pain, Su Mu''s will completely collapsed. When he thought Ye Tianze was punching, the punch turned into a gun and penetrated his body.


    Su Mu watched helplessly and was helpless, but he collapsed because Ye Tianze still kept his cards from beginning to end!


    The gun in front of him is his strongest killing move.


    But at this moment, Su Mu felt hope. Even if he wanted to die, he would drag Ye Tianze to die together. He was a cultivator of Wuji Dao.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze''s battle stopped, the rules of the void condensed, the feeling was really comfortable, as if he had been pressed by the mountain for five hundred years, and finally he was free, and he could finally use the rules!


    "I''m going to drag you to my funeral!" Su Mu roared.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his face changed, and he almost rolled his eyes. He saw Ye Tianze took out a golden bracelet and smashed it towards his forehead. He knew this bracelet, but he didn''t understand it. Why is this bracelet in Ye Tianze''s hands?


    But he couldn''t think about it anymore. With a "bang", Su Mu''s head opened...


    Ye Tianze withdrew the Xuantian spear and let out a long breath. Seeing Su Mu, who had turned into powder, he immediately took back his cave.


    When I saw the second jade slip inside, I felt a little more relaxed: "It''s really hard work, if this guy is in his prime, it''s probably me who will die!"

 Chapter 2049

    In the face of Wuji Dao cultivator, Ye Tianze would never show all his cards immediately.


    In the battle with Su Mu, if he was a little careless and the other party was vigilant, it would be impossible to give him any chance.


    So, after catching Su Mu''s mistake, Ye Tianze made a set of combos and didn''t give Su Mu any chance, because he knew that as long as he was given a chance, he would be the loser.


    Even if he takes out the Heavenly Gang Bracelet, Su Mu''s rules are condensed, and he can easily escape the throwing of the Heavenly Gang God Bracelet.


    At that time, he was more passive, and if Su Mu hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have no chance at all, let alone, beheading him to get a second jade slip.


    After killing Su Mu, Ye Tianze took out the flying boat and quickly fled into the distance, with no intention of nostalgia at all.


    When Ye Tianze left for nearly an hour, the Void Clan cultivator named Su Chen arrived at the battlefield. He looked at the battlefield, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "How dare you intercept the Hu of my Void Clan, no matter who you are, my Void Clan will find you and smash your corpse into pieces!"


    After Su Chen finished speaking, he quickly escaped.


    Not long after Su Chen left, three Xuanming Clan cultivators came. They were all Wuji Daoists. They looked at the messy battlefield, and then fell into deep thought.


    "Su Mu has fallen, that is to say, the jade slip on his body has also been taken away!" said one of the Xuanming people.


    "The jade slip that was intercepted earlier was also taken away." Another monk said.


    In the end, they all looked at the silent monk, who was their leader. After a long time, the monk said, "Wait!"


    "Aren''t you going to investigate?" The two monks were very strange.


    "The person who took the two jade slips should be the same cultivator. We don''t know who he is, but since he took the two jade slips so hard, he must be trying to blackmail me from the Xuanming family."


    The leader of the monk said, "We can only wait, wait for him to come out and find my Xuanming family, we will see what kind of conditions he will offer in the end. Besides, he can kill Su Mu, this person is extraordinary!"


    A few days later, Ye Tianze came to a big city. The area he was in belonged to an advanced civilization, and this big city was one of the main cities of this advanced civilization.


    Here, Ye Tianze got on the flying boat to Tongtian Mountain again, and then began to check the newly obtained jade slip.


    This jade slip is indeed part of the barren battle armor, but after comparing, Ye Tianze found that this jade slip is the upper part.


    And the first part he got was the rear part, and the other part was the middle part, which was hidden in the Xuanming clan.


    "If I can''t get the middle, and the top and bottom can''t be connected, it''s useless even if it''s in my hands."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    His initial plan was to get two pieces of jade slips. Even if he couldn''t make a complete barren battle armor, he could refine the imitation version of the barren war armor just like Ling Yunshuo. The material of the armor is not cheap.


    With the current background of the Honghuang clan, it is very difficult to refine it completely, and at most it can only be assembled for the elite.


    So only two parts of the jade slip should be enough.


    But now there are only the upper part and the lower part, and the middle part cannot be connected, and the possibility of imitation is very low.


    Ye Tianze is not yet confident enough, just relying on the upper part and the lower part, he can deduce the middle part. This is the barren sky battle armor that the Xuanming clan spent millions of years, and I don''t know how many master-level creators have fallen.


    Every link and design has its own reasons. Even if it is imitation, you must first figure out the link and design.


    And reverse derivation, just like alchemy, will take dozens of times as long as recreating a medicinal pill.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t have so much time to fix this, even if he has so much time, he won''t do it because he knows he can''t.


    "It seems that I have to go to the Xuanming Clan."


    Ye Tianze was very helpless, "But if you go to the Xuanming family, you will definitely die."


    After being stolen by the Void Clan, the last jade slip of the Xuanming Clan must be hidden very deeply. This is the overlord of the heavens.


    The Void Clan entered five Wuji Dao, and three fell. This is still the best at the Void Dao.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea. He immediately began to observe the two jade slips. He wanted to record all these two jade slips in a short period of time.


    Of course, it is almost impossible to record it on another jade slip in such a short period of time, but what if this jade slip is recorded in his mind?


    Now that there are two wills of death and sentient beings, Ye Tianze''s spiritual sense is stronger than that of the Wuji Dao cultivator.


    When he started to record, the two major wills were almost fully motivated, and his speed accelerated, but it was not something that could be done in a few days.


    The array pattern inside seems to be only 300 million, but the details in the array pattern need to be completely engraved.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t need to know what these patterns are used for, because it''s a matter for the refiners in the future. He only needs one detail to be engraved, so that when he takes it back, those refiners will It will also be a lot less hassle.


    But if he ignores one of the details a little, it may make the refiners who imitate the armor in the future spend months, even years, or even hundreds of years not understanding why.


    This is also why the Void Clan took away the original structure diagram. Because the Xuanming Clan was so nervous, the Xuanming Clan''s backup would definitely not be as complete as the original structure diagram.


    Once there is a problem, they still need to use it for reference. After all, this was built by the Xuanming Clan for hundreds of years and hundreds of generations of creators.


    The creators in the front are all dead, and all the essences remain in this jade slip. They may have recorded some experiences, but the original reference is in this jade slip.


    It took three months for Ye Tianze to completely seal the first jade slip.


    That''s it, he still took a month to compare, and he was relieved to make sure that there was no trace of mistakes.


    Then he began to engrave the second jade slip. The second jade slip took a full four months, not because there were too many lines, but because he had seen the first jade slip, and the second one had not been fully read. Finish.


    Time flies, and it is fleeting. When Ye Tianze recorded the second copy in his mind, although he did not understand the delicate structures.


    However, his attainment of the formation pattern is a great improvement, and the places where he was puzzled by the god-level formation pattern before are suddenly enlightened.


    If he were to set up a god-level formation now, it would not take him a few months, but only a few days. If it was a simple killing formation instead of a large profound formation, he would only need a moment.


    This is his greatest achievement.


    "Keep it in my head, this thing is useless to me, but it is still very useful to the Xuanming family!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "I haven''t heard anything for so long. Are you waiting for me to come to the door? I''m afraid that this time I really want to go to the tiger''s den."

 Chapter 2050

    If Ye Tianze hadn''t had the innate advantage of having seen Qin Weiyang''s paintings, plus the blessing of the will of death and sentient beings, it would be very unlikely for him to even write down two jade slips.


    He did not go directly to the Xuanming Clan, but sat in a flying boat and went directly to Tongtian Mountain. The biggest purpose of coming here this time was to improve his strength.


    On the third day he recorded the jade slip, the flying boat suddenly vibrated violently, followed by a sense of weightlessness.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had arrived at Tongtian Mountain, and all the formations on the flying boat were suddenly opened, followed by the captain''s voice from the formation, and Tongtian Mountain had arrived.


    Ye Tianze was not too excited, he was used to seeing big scenes in his life.


    But when he followed the crowd to the deck of the flying boat and saw the scene outside, he was completely stunned.


    The sky here is colorful, like a rainbow. This sky is not a sky, but an incomparably huge and vast vortex, a bit like his Zhoutian Universe Star Swirl.


    But the difference is that Xingxuan in Zhoutian Universe is not so heavy, nor is it colorful, with a heavy sense of oppression and majesty, which makes people feel the urge to worship.


    And in the center of the vortex, a huge pillar penetrated the vortex, derived from the core of the vortex, and plunged straight into the ground, like a sword of the gods, erected between heaven and earth, like a bridge, communicating The heavens and the worlds.


    "Tongtian Mountain!"


    The monks stood on the deck, and many people knelt down. Obviously, many of them came here for the first time. They were watching from a distance and had not really reached the Tongtian Mountain.


    Ye Tianze felt ignorant again, because when he saw this mountain and the rainbow vortex, his heart was up and down.


    The mountain and the sky made him feel familiar. Once upon a time, he had struggled for two lifetimes in a painting called the Map of All Living Beings.


    When he walked out of the painting, he realized that his insignificance could be ignored.


    Until this moment, Ye Tianze looked at the mountain in front of him, and he still felt familiar. Sure enough, Buzhou Mountain was drawn according to this mountain.


    It''s just that Buzhou Mountain, which is also straight into the sky, is not connected to the sky, but this Tongtian Mountain is connected to the sky.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze''s emotions suddenly erupted. He suddenly thought of Qin Weiyang, the promise they made when they climbed Buzhou Mountain and halfway up the mountain.


    He had promised her that he would build a palace on Buzhou Mountain, and only the two of them would accompany her to watch the sunrise and sunset.


    What made him emotionally broke was that at this moment he could not remember what she looked like, but he was very uncomfortable and depressed in his heart.


    Just because I can''t remember, I miss her even more, but I want to think about her even more.


    Fortunately, after seeing this mountain, the cultivator who was emotionally collapsed was not the only one, and no one noticed his strangeness.


    The flying boats slowly drove towards this mountain. Their destination was a big city at the foot of this mountain, it was called Phoenix Bright Moon City.


    It is a city that belongs to the ten hegemons of the Ten Thousand Realms and is jointly managed, and it is also a city that belongs to the heavens.


    If you want to enter Tongtian Mountain and go to Qingyunfang City, you must pass through Phoenix Mingyue City before you can climb the ladder and go to Qingyunfang City.


    "I''m with you... one step closer." It took Ye Tianze a long time to gather up the almost collapsed emotions in his heart and regain his ease.


    Since the picture he drew dissipated, Qin Weiyang had only a vague shadow left in his mind.


    For a long time after that, he tried to recall and paint her face, but he couldn''t draw it.


    But he knows that he is one step closer to Qin Weiyang. One day, he will step on this mountain, enter the heavens, and then board the boat on the other side, walk to her, and tell her, I am here, you Remember me!


    He no longer thought or read, and secretly hid all his memories and likes back to the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he was not the emperor of the Honghuang clan, but more like a child who secretly hid candy, that was him the most cherished thing.


    The monks on the flying boat gradually recovered their emotions. Even if they saw it once, they were still fascinated by Tongtian Mountain and the whirlpool.


    "That is the whirlpool of sentient beings, and it is also the gate to the heavens. It is said that the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore set a prohibition, and no one can fly through the whirlpool of sentient beings. Only through the sky ladder of Tongtian Mountain can they climb up." Yes. said the monk.


    "How difficult the ladder is, since the first era of ancient times, only three thousand people can climb up through the ladder."


    "How did the cultivators of the heavens get up there?"


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that one person can get a chicken and a dog and ascend to heaven? When civilization reaches a certain level, one can challenge the civilization of the heavens. If you win, you can go up. It is said that there is an ancient battlefield on Tongtian Mountain, and that is civilization. On the battlefield, countless civilizations did their best to fight in it, some went up, some... but were forever submerged in it, the only thing that remembered them was the book of the other side."


    "What about going to the heavens? The overlord-level Xuanming people are just ants who enter the heavens. It''s better to be powerful and blessed in this ten thousand worlds."


    "Stupid, if you don''t go to the heavens one day, you will become ants one day. If you go to the heavens, at least you have a chance to control your own destiny."


    The monks on the flying boat expressed their opinions. Ye Tianze listened to some of them, but most of them were ignored by him.


    As the flying boat moved forward, they all found that the flying boat was getting smaller and smaller, and the Tongtian Mountain, which was only the size of a finger, was now covering the sky. The pressure of the vortex of all beings also made them feel Palpitations.


    They finally understood why they couldn''t fly up, there was so much pressure at such a long distance, let alone flying up directly.


    After a long time, Feizhou opened the formation to isolate the pressure, and they felt better.


    And there are more and more flying boats around, like a group of bees returning to their nests, sailing densely towards Tongtian Mountain.


    In addition to the growing Tongtian Mountain, they saw a city-state from a distance, which was like a dazzling gem.


    As the flying boat approached, the gem suddenly turned into a bright moon, and when it got closer, it looked more like a phoenix.


    "It''s here, Phoenix Bright Moon City!" The cultivator on the flying boat suddenly became excited.


    But soon, someone poured a pot of cold water on them and said, "Entering Phoenix Bright Moon City, you will be inspected by the Fajia, and some monks who sneak in will probably suffer."


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the cultivators from the flying boats to leave the flying boats. At this moment, because the speed of the flying boats slowed down, they would not be crushed when they left.


    But here is the border of the Tongtian Mountains, and the natural rules are different. After some monks left the flying boat, they suddenly fell.


    After that, more monks who left the flying boat, like a thousand-pound stone tied to their bodies, could not fly in the sky at all, so they fell directly, but some monks were already prepared, and a talisman was attached to their bodies. slowed down a lot.


    But this is not the end. Facing the flying boats in the distance, some flying boats came. These flying boats had the logo of the Legalist, and a game of cat and mouse followed.


    The legalists of the legal family began to arrest these stowaways. The monks left on the flying boat, some shocked, some calm, seemed to have long been used to it.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze frowned, because he didn''t know what kind of inspection he had to encounter when entering Phoenix Bright Moon City.


    Just when he was hesitating whether he wanted to land on the flying boat, a Fajia flying boat landed on the deck of the Kunpeng flying boat, and hundreds of French monks descended from it.


    They are neatly dressed and their eyes are sharp like eagles, and almost no monks dare to look at them.

 Chapter 2051

    The priests wore black and red robes and masks, with only a pair of eyes showing, and no one knew their true faces.


    The leader of the priest took out a white token and said, "White law enforcement order, check the list of all monks in Phoenix Mingyue City."


    The white law enforcement order is only for inspection, while the black law enforcement order means that the priest can directly kill first and then file, and cannot be disobedient.


    Another type of law enforcement order is red. After showing it, it will be blocked for hundreds of miles, and there will be no life.


    Legalists have always been fair and civilized, and everything follows the laws of chaos.


    After a while, the captain came over with a jade slip, and one of the priests took it in his hand. Instead of checking it directly, he took out a magic mirror and illuminated the jade slip. After a while, the array pattern on the magic mirror Surging, dense names, appearing on it, just flashed by.


    During the inspection process, a middle-level wizard asked: "Are there any stowaways left on the boat?"


    "Sir, there are monks with identity plates in the cabin, and all the situations are in the roster."


    Captain Wei Wei said reassuringly, "As for the stowaways, I don''t know the young ones."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the priest who inspected the roster returned the jade slip to him and said, "Report to your lord, there is no abnormality in the number of places in the jade slip."


    The leading high-level wizard glanced at everyone and said, "It''s an old rule, to enter Phoenix Bright Moon City, you must be innocent, and the stowaways will die. If you come out now, you will only be locked up for a few years. If you enter the city, the nameplate and identity If they don¡¯t match, they will be directly imprisoned by the formation, not to mention the damage to the cultivation base, the serious ones will be killed directly, and it will be bad if they lose their lives.¡±


    The monks present shuddered. Seeing that no monks came out, the monks immediately put away the jade slips, returned to the flying boat, and continued to search for another flying boat. Until this moment, the monks on the flying boat, this Breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze beat a drum in his heart, and asked a monk beside him, "That high-level monk, what did you mean by death just now?"


    This is a bull demon cultivator. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he was a little strange and said, "This is your first time to Phoenix Bright Moon City?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze nodding, the bull demon cultivator continued, "Phoenix Mingyue City is different from other places. The so-called innocence means that it has not violated the law of chaos. The formation in Phoenix Mingyue City is directly connected to the law of chaos. , The priests are not sympathetic to those stowaways who have changed their identity plates. After inspection, if they don''t come out by themselves, when the flying boat passes the formation, the formation will identify the inside of the flying boat according to the number of places just checked. If the cultivator''s identity does not match, or is not on the list, then it will be miserable..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s bad face, the bull demon cultivator said, "Why, you don''t really want to sneak in, do you?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just weird." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not good. Phoenix Bright Moon City has a ladder leading to the heavens. It violates the law of chaos, and the cultivator who is guilty is not qualified to climb the ladder. Although it is said, few people can really rely on it. Climb the ladder. of the gods."


    The Bull Demon cultivator said, "But the benefits of climbing the ladder are huge. This is also a way out for the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore to leave to all beings."


    "What''s the benefit?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In addition to Qingyunfang City, climbing the ladder can condense the physical body, and Qingyunfang City is in the middle of the ladder." The Bull Demon monk said, "The most important thing is that the higher you climb, in addition to the physical body condensing, you can also get The majestic vitality is the vitality in the heavens."


    Ye Tianze understood.


    At this moment, the flying boat set sail again, but Ye Tianze played the drum. He didn''t know whether the nameplate that Tie Daniel had reshaped for him could avoid the detection of the formation.


    The name on the nameplate is Aoxin, and he is now a dragon.


    After waiting for nearly five days, it was their shuttle''s turn to enter the passage like the Gate of Profound Light. There were too many monks entering Phoenix Bright Moon City.


    "Phoenix Mingyue City is the only path leading to Tongtian Mountain. There are restrictions in other areas that are enough to kill Wuji Dao cultivators. Those stowaways want to enter Phoenix Mingyue City. There are two ways. One is to cross After passing the ban, it is said that someone has found a shortcut in it to avoid the ban, and the other is to forge the identity plate and deceive the law of chaos."


    When Feizhou entered the passage, the bull demon gave him a meaningful look, as if he meant something.


    But Ye Tianze had no intention of leaving, and it was too late to leave now, just like the Gate of Profound Light.


    This passage also swept across the flying boat, but it was very slow. Ye Tianze clearly felt that some cultivators'' expressions were not right. Obviously, they, like himself, forged their identity plates.


    "Ah..." With a scream, Ye Tianze looked over and saw a cultivator suddenly turned to ashes.


    The scream was not from the cultivator, but from the cultivator beside him, obviously startled.


    Afterwards, such voices kept coming from the entire flying boat, causing waves of commotion. Some cultivators simply fled, while others walked towards the stern of the boat, looking terrified.


    But no one sympathized with them, and most of the monks had a look of hilarity.


    "Why, why have we violated the law of chaos, we are not qualified to climb the ladder, why!" A voice came.


    When Ye Tianze looked over, he saw a Dragon Eagle cultivator holding a nameplate and roaring at the swept light.


    Only his voice remained in the cabin, but the light swept over his body relentlessly, and then he turned to ashes.


    "Violating the Law of Chaos, and wanting to enter Phoenix Bright Moon City, is really asking for a dead end. Those Iron Badgers are really harmful."


    Said the bull demon cultivator beside him.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Only the Iron Badgers will do the job of modifying the identity plate. However, the Iron Badgers are not fully sure that they have deceived the Law of Chaos, and there is only a 10% chance at most!"


    The Bull Demon Clan cultivator said, "So, if they want to enter Phoenix Bright Moon City, they can only bet this one percent and take the so-called shortcut, which is even more lifeless."


    "If you violate the Law of Chaos, you can''t enter Phoenix Bright Moon City? Isn''t this unfair." Ye Tianze asked.


    The Bull Demon cultivator looked at him in surprise. From just now to now, he has determined that Ye Tianze is still a young child.


    "That''s not true. If you go to the Fajia and surrender yourself, you will be punished by the punishment, and you will be able to clear the offense and become a new person. At that time, if you enter Phoenix Bright Moon City, you will no longer be punished."


    The Bull Demon cultivator said, "The most important thing is to be clean, but not all cultivators can enter the central realm. Even if they enter the central realm, they have to be searched by major civilizations along the way. Many monks have hoarded purple gold coins for hundreds of thousands of years just to enter Phoenix Mingyue City, but nearly 99% of these purple gold coins are spent on the road. In Mingyue City, those who have to pay taxes will be expelled if they can¡¯t pay.¡±


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of his experience along the way. The ticket for a Kunpeng flying boat was 10,000 immortal-level purple gold coins.


    To him, it''s nothing at all, but for monks from other civilizations in the world, it''s different. On the way, you still have to practice. Everything on the flying boat costs money.

 Chapter 2052

    With such layer-by-layer exploitation, most of the cultivators actually spent all their money on the way, and when they entered Phoenix Bright Moon City, they had to pay taxes, which was another huge sum.


    Even before climbing the ladder, a monk¡¯s savings for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, has almost been wasted.


    It would be better not to come to Phoenix Bright Moon City, but if you don''t come to Phoenix Bright Moon City and cultivate in your own civilization, you will never be able to make your mark.


    Unless it is to follow an overlord like the Xuanming clan.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s calm face, the Bull Demon said strangely, "You''re not angry at all?"


    "Why are you angry?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    The Bull Demon cultivator thought he was a young child and would be angry because of this cruel system, just like the dragon eagle just now.


    However, he found that Ye Tianze didn''t look angry at all, and seemed very calm.


    "Are you really ready?" the Bull Demon cultivator asked.


    "It''s done." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    If Tie Daniel dared to pit him, he would have to peel off Tie Daniel''s skin when he went back. Of course, his face was not nervous, but Ye Tianze was still very nervous in his heart.


    When the light touched his body, he felt an incomparably gentle feeling, and there was no crisis at all, but this was the most terrifying thing.


    Perhaps, those monks who were killed in seconds felt so comfortable before they died, and finally died in comfort.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Ye Tianze felt comfortable, a strong crisis erupted in an instant, and he swallowed.


    I felt that the nameplate in my hand was slightly hot, but at this moment, some kind of restriction seemed to be triggered, and that sense of crisis disappeared in an instant.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Tianze opened his eyes, only to find that the light had passed over him, and the bull demon cultivator on the side looked at him in surprise, which seemed a little weird.


    He clearly identified Ye Tianze as a smuggler, otherwise he would not know anything.


    "You are very lucky, what civilization are you from?" the Bull Demon monk asked.


    Ye Tianze wiped the cold sweat on his face, glanced at him, and didn''t answer him at all, because he was already attracted by the sight in front of him.


    Phoenix Mingyue City is far more magnificent than he imagined. The prehistoric city is big enough. It is the land of the prehistoric wasteland, the largest city in the prehistoric homeland.


    However, Phoenix Mingyue City was tens of thousands of times larger than Honghuang City. Kunpeng Feizhou was under this city, and it was as small as a speck of dust.


    There are many buildings in the city, which seem to be different, but they are neatly arranged. In the center of Phoenix Bright Moon City, Ye Tianze saw two sculptures.


    These two sculptures are extremely magnificent, and they are juxtaposed with Tongtian Mountain. They are not as high as Tongtian Mountain, but they feel higher than Tongtian Mountain.


    One of them is a man, with handsome features and arrogance, especially those eyes, no matter where they look, they seem to be staring at you.


    But the gaze of those eyes was extremely soft, as if all living beings were his children, and that black-yellow robe showed a majesty that no one could blaspheme, especially the knife on his waist, which Ye Tianze had never seen before. Yes, such a beautiful and heavy knife.


    Yes, it was just the feeling, the feeling a sculpture gave him.


    Next to the man was a woman, and Ye Tianze was familiar with the figure of this woman, with a graceful figure, without a trace of excess.


    But when Ye Tianze looked at the woman''s face, he found that the woman had no face, which made him extremely disappointed.


    "This is the master of the two generations of the other side. The man is the first generation. He created the law of chaos and held up an umbrella for all living beings. The woman is the second generation of the master of the other side."


    When it came to this, the monk of the Bull Demon tribe was extremely pious, "That is, the umbrella holder of the chaotic world now, we have everything in front of us, and we have to thank the two masters of the other side, hey, what''s going on, why didn''t my lord not face?"


    The other monks on the flying boat also discovered this scene, which made them a little nervous.


    But their nervousness was quickly dissipated as the flying boat entered the dock. This was the real difficulty in entering Phoenix Bright Moon City.


    All monks must pay taxes at the gate of the pier, according to the time limit of your stay in Phoenix Bright Moon City.


    Ten Immortal-level Purple Gold Coins a day, one hundred for ten days, and one thousand for a hundred days. If you stay for a year, it will be several thousand.


    Of course, it is also possible to stay for a day, but if the time is exceeded and the tax is not paid within the stipulated time, the fine will be ten times the amount of purple gold coins, otherwise, in the future, you will no longer be able to enter Phoenix Bright Moon City.


    Ye Tianze had a lot of immortal-level purple gold coins on his body. After killing Su Mu, he got nearly 20 million immortal-level purple gold coins and nearly hundreds of thousands of holy-level purple gold coins.


    As the bull demon cultivator said, many cultivators began to look embarrassed when they reached the pass.


    And these guards did not belong to the Legalists, but came from overlords such as the Xuanming Clan.


    Ye Tianze handed in two thousand immortal-level purple gold coins, and he could stay for two hundred days. He was very enthusiastic about a monk like him, a monk at the gate.


    After exiting the pass, he truly entered Phoenix Bright Moon City. After so much experience, he immediately lost his goodwill towards this city that he still had some expectations for.


    After entering Mingyue City, you must take a flying boat. Mingyue City cannot fly. It is estimated that it will take several months to get to the entrance of the ladder.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to waste time, and after a day''s ride in the flying boat, he finally arrived at the ladder.


    However, it is not so easy to get up the ladder. Looking at the entrance filled with long queues, Ye Tianze frowned.


    At this moment, a monk came over and said, "Want to go up the ladder?"


    Seeing his greedy eyes, Ye Tianze didn''t like him and asked, "I want to enter Qingyunfang City."


    "I know." The cultivator said with a familiar look, "When you come here, in addition to climbing the ladder, you will enter Qingyunfang City. However, to enter Qingyunfang City, you must first climb the ladder. I saw so many people queuing up, and all of them have already made an appointment in advance."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I see, many of those people waited a year, or even decades, before they were ranked." The cultivator said, "But if you meet me, Mori Hui, it will be different, you need to wait. Dozens or hundreds of years, you don''t need to wait a year, you only need to wait half a month!"


    "Is there any way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Give me the money." Mori Hui smiled.


    "How much?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "If you go to the queue, you have to wait at least a hundred years, or even longer. If you want to wait for a hundred years, you just need to hand in ten thousand immortal-level purple gold coins. If you want to wait for ninety years, you need to pay twenty thousand... And so on, if you just want to wait ten years, then pay 100,000!"


    Morrie Gray said.


    "What if I don''t want to wait?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t want to wait?"


    Mori Hui was a little surprised, but he recovered quickly, with a smile in his eyes, "It''s not equal, you have to pay 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins!"


    Ye Tianze had ten million immortal-level purple gold coins in his hand, but he didn''t want to give it to Mori Hui.

 Chapter 2053

    Although it was said that the resources bought with these ten million immortal-level purple gold coins were of no use to him, they were of great use to the Prehistoric Clan.


    Seeing his frowning dissatisfaction, Mori smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, this is the rule here."


    "Whose rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The top ten overlords, and the gentlemen in the heavens." Mori Hui smiled and said, "We are also very helpless."


    "Then what if I don''t want to give it, and I don''t want to wait?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Mori was stunned for a moment, then turned to smile and said, "Don''t make fun of the little one, no one can break this rule, and..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly interrupted: "Why can that person cut the queue, did he pay?"


    Mori Hui followed his gaze and saw a Xuanming cultivator who directly crossed the crowd and entered the front, followed by the passage.


    The surrounding monks did not have any objection to this, and seemed to have long been accustomed to it.


    Mori Hui turned his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t pay."


    "Then why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing this, Mori Hui got a little angry and said, "You came here on purpose to find fault? If you don''t have any money, get out of the way, don''t delay my business."


    "I asked you why?" Ye Tianze''s expression turned cold.


    Mori Hui had never seen him before. He was as arrogant as Ye Tianze. He wanted to fight back, but found that when he looked at Ye Tianze, he was not as confident as before, and even a little timid.


    The well-informed Mori made up his mind in despair and said with a smile, "This is your first time in Phoenix City, right? Then I tell you, he is of the Xuanming Clan. The monks don''t need to line up to enter the ladder, and in addition, they only need to pay a small tax when they enter Phoenix."


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because he is the Xuanming Clan, and the Xuanming Clan is the overlord of all realms. In this Phoenix City, they have privileges!"


    Morrie Gray said.


    "Legalists don''t care?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Why should the Legalist be in charge?" Mo Lihui said, "This is a business, the Ten Overlords don''t do it, and there are other forces to do it. What''s more, this doesn''t violate the Law of Chaos, so why should the Legalist take care of it? "


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said, "If I don''t want to pay or wait, how else can I enter the passage?"


    Mori Hui swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "Yes, go in."


    "Is it illegal?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Breach of the law." Mori Gray said.


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze was silent.


    Just when Mori Hui thought that Ye Tianze was dying, Ye Tianze asked, "Is it necessary to queue up to enter this passage before?"


    "Naturally there is a need, otherwise there would be no order." Mori Hui said, "But in the very ancient times, it was first come first."


    "Do I need to collect taxes before entering Phoenix City?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Are you annoying or not, I''ll tell you directly, except for the Fajia, the rest are the rules set by the ten major overlords and the lords in the heavens. If you want to break these rules, you have to destroy them first. These ten hegemons have only destroyed those old men in the heavens, and only then can they be qualified to re-enact the rules here!"


    Mori Hui was a little impatient, "In other words, if you can''t get in, I''ll find someone else if you don''t."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Come in, I''ll give you 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins, and I want to enter immediately!"


    Mori Hui was stunned. He originally thought that Ye Tianze was just a small guest, but he didn''t expect that he was a big guest. After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he couldn''t even believe it.


    "What you said is true, really give 10 million purple gold coins? Immortal-level ah, you have to hear it clearly, it is immortal-level purple gold coins!"


    Mori Gray confirmed again and again.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate, and gave him a purple gold card directly. This was the anonymous card of the bank on the other side, and it happened to be 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins.


    Mori Hui glanced at it, swallowed his saliva, and asked, "Sir, what is your name, and what civilization do you come from?"


    "Dragon clan, Aoxin!" Ye Tianze said.


    Mori Hui swallowed again and said, "Sir, you said earlier, since you are a dragon, I can give you a half-price discount. It''s not a joke, you wait a moment, I''ll come when I go."


    "I won''t make it difficult for you, I don''t want half price." Ye Tianze said.


    Mori Gray''s face was not good. He didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd, but he thought about it carefully. Although your Dragon Race is the master of the heavens, it is nothing compared to the masters of the heavens behind Phoenix City. Woolen cloth?


    "Wait, I''ll do it for you right away, half an hour at most." After Mori Hui finished speaking, he took the card and left.


    Ye Tianze waited for half an hour, and Mori Hui came back. He gave Ye Tianze another nameplate and said, "Sir, take this nameplate, and you can go directly without using your own nameplate."


    Ye Tianze took the nameplate, crossed the crowd, and walked to the entrance.


    A few monks who inspected saw the nameplate that Ye Tianze showed, and immediately smiled and prepared to take away the nameplate and let Ye Tianze go in, but Ye Tianze put away the nameplate at the last moment.


    The inspecting cultivator froze for a moment, frowned, but then smiled again: "Sir, do you want to enter or not, I want to remind the lord that your nameplate has a time limit, if you don''t enter today, You won''t be able to enter tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I want to enter, but I''m not going to give you the nameplate."


    The cultivator who inspected and the guards around him immediately became vigilant, and the cultivator took a long time to react and said, "So, you are here to find fault, okay, sir, I am worried about doing this job, It''s not much fun, bro, let''s move our muscles and muscles."


    He glared at Ye Tianze fiercely, "Hang him up for me, hang him at the door to show the public, and let those newcomers gain insight!"


    Several guards who were in charge of guarding immediately surrounded Ye Tianze. They were all strong in the Ruins Realm. Guarding here was actually just a symbol, because no one dared to break into this place.


    The monks who were waiting in line saw such a scene, and they all watched it. Although they didn''t know what happened, they were also happy to watch the lively scene.


    There were a total of four guards at the entrance to the ruins. Two of them did not intend to take action. The other two looked at Ye Tianze with playful eyes, as if thinking about how not to waste the fun in front of them. After all, this kind of guard task is very boring.


    For thousands of years, I haven''t seen anyone come to find fault, and suddenly one appears, which is a rare thing.


    The two of them were thinking about how much force to use, only to see a dark shadow in front of them, but they didn''t react at all, and they felt dark in front of them.


    "bang bang bang"


    The four returning to the ruins realm guards were knocked over directly to the ground, their limbs twitched, and after a while, they passed out.


    When the inspecting cultivator reacted, Ye Tianze had already walked up to him, lifted his collar, and threw him out of his position.


    He got up and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and then shouted: "Come on, someone is forcing the entrance of the passage!!!"

 Chapter 2054

    Those cultivators who were queuing up originally wanted to watch a little fun. They all know that people who make trouble here basically have nothing to do. Just kidding, is this Phoenix Bright Moon City?


    The interests of how many forces are here, how many pairs of eyes are staring at it, isn''t it boring to live here to make trouble.


    But they didn''t expect that this one who found faults was so fierce, and in the blink of an eye, he turned over four strong people who returned to the ruins.


    Although they looked like they were just decorations, there were a lot of monks who could turn them over, but no one dared to do so.


    The most important thing is that Ye Tianze wasted their time, but in the blink of an eye, before they even had time to reminisce, the fight was over.


    What made them feel even more incredible was that Ye Tianze had turned over the four return to the ruins guards, and threw the cultivator who checked out, but he did not enter the passage.


    He just stood there, as if waiting for something.


    In the distance, Mori Gray''s eyes straightened when he saw this scene: "Is this guy crazy?"


    Obviously he can get half the price, he just has to pay the full price, obviously he has the nameplate and can go in, but he doesn''t go in, and he is not crazy for doing such a thing?


    But Mori Hui knew that he couldn''t stay here for long, so he left in a flash.


    The cultivator who inspected was originally worried that Ye Tianze ran away, but when he saw that Ye Tianze didn''t run away, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, this is the Phoenix Bright Moon City. The ten ten thousand world overlords jointly control this place, and they have to pay a lot of protection fees to the major forces of the heavens every year.


    Even if it is one''s own, it will not be so messy. If you really want to do this, the forces behind it will not only not protect it, but will also severely punish it.


    Therefore, the monks of the major forces who have taken the privilege actually know the rules very well. After all, the rules are for them.


    The inspecting cultivator got up, brushed the dust off his body, and said with a cold face, "No matter who you are or what civilization you are from, don''t think about being good today."


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all, and after a while, the army from Phoenix City rushed over, there were thousands of them.


    They are wearing unique phoenix armors with bright moon marks on them.


    "Cultivator He Fang is the troublemaker, sign up!" The general led coldly.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of Phoenix Guards roared in unison, and the surrounding cultivators, even if they were higher than them, were stunned by this murderous aura.


    These phoenix guards are composed of the top ten hegemons, and they are all the best among the monks. They are the facades on weekdays, and their combat power is not weak at all at critical moments.


    The cultivators who were queuing backed away one after another, and even the Phoenix Guards were alarmed, and this little excitement became a big one.


    "Dragon clan, Aoxin!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Dragon?"


    The leading general was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Quickly capture, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    If it is an ordinary ethnic group, the Phoenix Guard will dispose of it, but if it is the overlord of the world, and the civilization in the heavens, it will be different.


    They only have the power of arrest, but not the power of disposition.


    Ye Tianze''s response was very simple, he hooked his hands at them, and said, "I just want to get justice. If you can''t give me justice, then let''s fight!"


    The headed general didn''t say much, and directly ordered: "Arrange the formation, catch the survivors!"


    As soon as the words fell, thousands of Phoenix Guards stepped on the Tiangang Beidou and immediately set up a battle. The rules on their bodies were almost connected, and Ye Tianze actually felt that facing the pressure of Wuji Dao Sumu, even a peak Sumu .


    "kill!"


    The sword was drawn out, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the Phoenix Guard waved the sword at the same time, and the terrifying power of the rules came along with the sword energy.


    If facing Su Mu at his peak, Ye Tianze would turn around and run away, but unfortunately, these guys set up a formation. Although their strength is strong, they are not Su Mu after all. In front of him, a god-level formation mage, they are full of loopholes.


    With a flash of his figure, he avoided the combined force of the thousands of people, and with a bang, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand slashed out, aiming at the weak point of the army formation.


    Instantly fired a hundred thousand knives, attacking a single point, dozens of Phoenix guards, even with battle armor, were directly chopped into flesh.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Outsiders couldn''t see what was going on at all, they only heard the sound of gold and iron clashing, and the harsh sound came, and they subconsciously covered their ears.


    When the sound disappeared, they looked over and saw Ye Tianze standing still, thousands of Phoenix Guards, most of them dead or injured.


    The cultivator who was inspecting was stomped on by Ye Tianze, and his whole body was trembling.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The monks onlookers were all surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. They thought it was a bull''s knife for killing chickens.


    Unexpectedly, the chicken did not kill the knife, but chopped it on an iron plate, and the knife edge was shocked.


    After the general was seriously injured, the wound was still bleeding, but it was too late to deal with it, and the remaining Phoenix guards kept retreating, and the remaining Phoenix guards stared at Ye Tianze with fearful eyes. Once, encountered such a setback.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the entrance was already covered with dust and the alarm bell was rang, and the monks in line retreated one after another, for fear of becoming a pond fish that would be affected.


    The cultivator who was trampled by Ye Tianze heard the bell, his body stopped shaking, stared at Ye Tianze and said, "You are finished, you are the prince of the Dragon Clan, and you can''t save you, you offend the heavens and the world, All the great forces, you... ah..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze rubbed his foot hard on his head, and the cultivator immediately begged for mercy, "Don''t, I was wrong, you better go, hurry in, go back to the heavens, maybe return You can get away with it!"


    "I just don''t leave." Ye Tianze said.


    The cultivator was speechless for a moment, and after a while, more Phoenix guards rushed over, but not the Phoenix guards. It was a Feather Spirit Clan cultivator.


    This cultivator is already half a step in the boundless way. Seeing the scene in front of him, the cultivator looked gloomy, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, and he said, "Dragon Aoxin? Are you going to rebel!"


    "Rebel?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Who''s rebelling?"


    Hearing this, the Yuling Clan cultivator was stunned for a moment, then immediately raised his hand and said, "Naturally, it is the anti-creator of my lord who dares to use force here. This is blasphemy against my lord, and it will be smashed into thousands of pieces!"


    "What qualifications do you have to represent the Lord of the Other Shore?" Ye Tianze asked, "I am only seeking justice today!"


    "If you do something in Phoenix Mingyue City, you will rebel and blaspheme the Lord of the other side. You should be executed by the law of chaos!" said the Feather Spirit Clan cultivator.


    As soon as the words fell, several monks wearing black and red robes and masks rushed over. They swept the scene in front of them, and their eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Phoenix Bright Moon City? If you don''t put down your weapons quickly, you will be captured!" said the leader of the priest.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze kicked the cultivator under his feet and flew out, and the cultivator landed heavily in front of several monks.


    Several monks frowned, and the Yuling Clan cultivator saw this, regardless of the three-seven-twenty-one, and directly ordered: "Destroy him!"

 Chapter 2055

    Facing thousands of Phoenix Guards, Ye Tianze waved the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand, unfolding the Desolate Heaven Hammer Technique, opening and closing, and directly broke through the general formation.


    Every time the warhammer fell, dozens of Phoenix Guards were affected, and the terrifying power directly shook the lines on their battle armor torn apart, and those who bore the brunt, even their armor, were smashed into flesh.


    Within a range of several thousand meters, there was no Phoenix Guard who could stop Ye Tianze. As soon as their army was formed, they were easily torn apart by Ye Tianze.


    The leader of the Yuling Clan cultivator widened his eyes. Because of Ye Tianze''s hidden cultivation, he couldn''t see through Ye Tianze''s specific realm.


    But it is absolutely impossible to surpass the return to the ruins, but the strength shown by Ye Tianze far exceeds the power of the ordinary return to the ruins.


    Even those magicians trembled slightly under the shock. The strength of these Phoenix Guards was far above them. If it were them, they probably wouldn''t be able to withstand Ye Tianze''s hammer.


    Everyone is afraid of the Faji, because of the existence of the Legalist, not to mention that the Legalist represents the Lord of the other side, the boat on the other side, and the law of chaos.


    There are many strong legalists, but not everyone is strong.


    After dozens of rounds, the army formation has been completely torn apart. The Phoenix Guards simply cannot withstand such an attack. If this continues, the thousands of Phoenix Guards will have to be reimbursed.


    At this moment, the half-step Wuji Dao Yuling Clan cultivator, with a flash of light in his hand, a halberd appeared, and he greeted Ye Tianze.


    He shouted in his mouth: "Bold madman, how dare you make trouble here, and you won''t be caught in a hurry!"


    The battle halberd contains the rules of the earth. With his half-step Wuji Dao cultivation base, he naturally has a huge advantage in the face of a return to the ruins.


    The halberd met and fell directly with the warhammer. The warhammer hit the halberd heavily, and the heavy earth force on the halberd easily flew out.


    Ye Tianze stepped back dozens of steps, and then stabilized his figure. The dozens of Phoenix guards who were lucky enough to escape under the warhammer quickly retreated.


    Looking at the monk in front of him, Ye Tianze carried the warhammer on his shoulders and asked, "I won''t kill the unknown under the hammer, sign up!"


    Although he was making trouble here, he still had a sense of restraint. Now he was pretending to be the Dragon Clan Aoxin, so he couldn''t use the star escape technique, nor the star pattern, let alone the celestial battle body.


    He also knows that if he exposes his strength too much, I am afraid that he will become a turtle in the urn before he reaches Qingyunfang City.


    However, with his current strength, in the face of the ordinary return to the ruins, that is also the effect of instant kill.


    Not to mention, the barren sky hammer technique he cultivated was an imperial martial arts.


    Today, there are four kinds of weapons in the Primordial Umbrella, Xuantian Spear, Heavenly Sword, Kaiyang God Hammer, and God of War Gloves.


    Among them, the Luminous Sabre of the Heavenly Sword, he has already completed the upper half. If he can get the lower half, it should not be difficult to repair.


    He also realized the last shot of the Xuan Tian Spear''s Huntian Nine Spears, and the Overlord Fist with the God of War Gloves was also repaired to the ninth level by him.


    The only thing left is the Wild Heaven Hammer Technique, a high-grade martial art on the imperial rank. Once it is complete, this will be the fourth martial art he has cultivated.


    And the entire Primordial Umbrella can accommodate nine kinds of weapons, which is not to mention the original Umbrella form of defense.


    "Phoenix Mingyue City, Phoenix Guard Commander, Yuling Clan Shen Yuhai!"


    The Feather Spirit Clan cultivator held the halberd, his eyes were cold, "If you capture it now, remember your Dragon Clan identity, and you will have a chance to survive, otherwise! This seat will teach you what the rules are for your Dragon Clan."


    "Shen Yuhai, Phoenix Guard commander Shen Yuhai."


    "He is a half-step Wuji Dao cultivator. The rules of the earth have been completed, and he has become a character in the realm. It is said that he has come into contact with the realm of the rules of Wuji Dao."


    "Although this dragon clan Aoxin did not show the rules, but this power alone, I am afraid that it is also a monk who returns to the ruins, and it is one of the strongest."


    "Half-step Wuji Dao, that is also in contact with Wuji Dao. No matter how strong the Returning Ruins Realm is, it is impossible to compare with Wuji Dao."


    Hearing Shen Yuhai self-declared his family, the cultivators present immediately began to discuss, not dare to say whether they had seen it or not, but they all knew this Shen Yuhai.


    In Phoenix Bright Moon City, there are a million Phoenix guards, and these million Phoenix guards belong to seventy-two commanders, and there are thirty-six great commanders!


    The strength of each commander is no trivial matter. They come from the forces behind Phoenix Bright Moon City, not to mention the great commander. Thirty-six of them are Wuji Dao cultivators.


    It can even be said that they are the best in the Wuji Dao in the entire Myriad Realms, because they themselves are the Wuji Dao from the Myriad Realms and the heavens.


    Phoenix Bright Moon City does not have a city lord. The real city lord is the lord of the other side. Anything is discussed by the elders.


    Phoenix Guard is directly under the jurisdiction of the Elder Council.


    Shen Yuhai is one of them, and his strength is obvious to all.


    "Enjoy your next time, because this is your last time." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Shen Yuhai said, "The opportunity has been given to you. Since you are so stubborn, you can''t blame me. Even if your dragon elders are here, you can''t say anything."


    Shen Yuhai waved the halberd and stabbed at Ye Tianze. The halberd turned into a khaki dragon and roared violently.


    The friction between the rules and the void is extremely harsh. This dragon is completely condensed by the rules, and its power is crushed by hundreds of mountains.


    What Ye Tianze felt was the oncoming pressure. The surrounding void seemed to be frozen, overlapping and overlapping, with a feeling of facing Su Mu.


    However, this Shen Yuhai was far worse than Su Mu. He waved his warhammer and went directly to meet the dragon.


    A sharp hammer slammed on the dragon''s head, Shen Yuhai sneered, but then the smile froze.


    When the warhammer fell, he wanted to use a dragon to lift his head and lift Ye Tianze''s warhammer into the air. With such a swift thrust, he crushed it with powerful rules and directly pierced Ye Tianze, thus the battle was completely over.


    But he found that when the opponent''s warhammer fell, it was more than ten times heavier than before. It was just pure power without rules.


    He held the hand of the halberd, and under the shock, a hole was actually torn open, and the ruled dragon condensed on the halberd was directly smashed into powder by the warhammer.


    The aftershocks of that power radiated past, directly overturning the surrounding Phoenix guards, accompanied by the roaring sound waves, countless people''s eardrums were pierced, and some rolled on the ground in pain.


    Even the few monks who arrived, when covering their ears, found that blood was actually bleeding from their ear holes, and there was a continuous "humming" sound in their minds.

 Chapter 2056

    After the sound wave oscillated, there was a mess at the entrance of the passage, and even the slate with pattern on the ground was cracked with patterns like spider webs.


    In particular, the area centered on Shen Yuhai was deeply immersed in a large area, which shows how terrifying the collision just now was.


    Not to mention the onlookers, even Shen Yuhai himself, did not expect that the dragon he had calculated to raise his head was hit by Ye Tianze''s head and beat him into a dragon bowing his head.


    That strong sense of frustration even started to make him wonder if he was facing a cultivator who returned to the ruins, and the one in front of him might not be Wuji Dao, right?


    "It was interrupted, and it directly shattered the dragon formed by the rules."


    "What a terrifying power. Although the Dragon Race is a group in the heavens, it is not so strong. Where did this Dragon Race Aoxin come from."


    "Yeah, I''ve never heard of it before. Could it be that I''ve been keeping a low profile all the time, but what''s going on here?"


    The monk who came back to his senses looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked face. The Phoenix Guard was defeated, and even the commander Shen Yuhai was defeated.


    But this is not the end. After Ye Tianze''s warhammer interrupted the opponent''s attack, the rhythm of the battle immediately entered his hands.


    In terms of dominance over the rhythm of the battle, Ye Tianze claimed to be the second. Among the heavens and the world, few of them dared to claim the second.


    Even a Wuji Dao cultivator like Su Mu, after being seized by Ye Tianze, has no chance to come back.


    Later, the monks who thought the battle was over, witnessed a battle that made them feel cold all over.


    At the moment when the opponent''s attack was interrupted, Ye Tianze waved the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and attacked, and then they found that Shen Yuhai, who was half-step Wuji Dao, couldn''t even condense the rules.


    "Clang clang"


    The war hammer fell again and again and hit the halberd. Shen Yuhai could only block, but could not counterattack. Every time his Yuan force condensed the rules, he was hit with a precise hammer by Ye Tianze, and his whole body trembled, let alone the rules. Now, even Yuan Li can''t burst out smoothly.


    The fall of this hammer made people feel extremely suffocated. At this moment, Ye Tianze was like a blacksmith, hitting Shen Yuhai with a hammer.


    Shen Yuhai''s halberd was smashed to the point of bleakness, and the front end of the halberd had been deformed, because Ye Tianze landed precisely in the same position every time.


    "Shen Yuhai actually... he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Just... at the beginning, he was going to fly over this Aoxin."


    "The rotation speed of Yuan Li, this Aoxin''s Yuan Li rotation speed is not slower than Shen Yuhai, even a little faster, plus he seized the opportunity just now, without giving Shen Yuhai the slightest chance to breathe, just catch it. If it breaks out suddenly, it may not be bearable for other commanders."


    "He has no rules. He has no rules from beginning to end, and his grasp of details is almost perfect. Every time, he can interrupt Shen Yuhai''s hope of condensing the rules. This kind of oppression is driving him all the way to a dead end!"


    The monks present suddenly discovered that Shen Yuhai couldn''t control Ye Tianze at all, not only he couldn''t control it, but even himself might be here.


    "Do you think this Aoxin will play hard?"


    "No, if this Aoxin really crippled Shen Yuhai, then he would definitely not be able to live, and the dragon clan might not be able to keep him."


    As soon as the voice fell, only a loud bang was heard, which was several times stronger than before. When people looked at it, they saw the halberd in Shen Yuhai''s hand, which was shaken off his hand.


    It was at this moment that the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, which had already been accumulating in Ye Tianze''s hand, slammed down and smashed heavily on Shen Yuhai''s head.


    His head, together with the battle helmet, was directly smashed, his entire body twisted into a ball, the war hammer fell to the ground, and with a "boom" sound, the ground shook and the ground cracked.


    The battle was over, Shen Yuhai was smashed into flesh by a hammer, and the Phoenix guards who were watching were trembling all over, unable to speak.


    Compared to them, Shen Yuhai didn''t seem to be much better. Although he wasn''t smashed into powder, he was about the same.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, saw him put away the warhammer, let out a long breath, then picked up the halberd on the ground, glanced at them, and almost didn''t shout "Who else?"


    Aside from the priests, almost no cultivator dared to look at him, all of them bowed their heads under his gaze, and the Phoenix guards avoided his gaze, neither walking nor staying.


    After being silent for a long time, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Ao Xin of the Dragon Clan, from the Dragon Well Realm of the Dragon Civilization, cultivated to return to the ruins, and has an immortal-level combat power talent."


    Ye Tianze looked over and found that it was the high-level wizard who took the lead, holding a peculiar jade slip in his hand.


    In this jade slip, there is information about many monks, but only the monks can view it, and they have obtained a certain level to be able to view the information of monks like Aoxin, but it is only rough information.


    The high-level wizard in front of him can just check the information at the level of Aoxin.


    "Returning to the Ruins Realm, Immortal-level combat power talent, no wonder it is so strong!"


    "It''s just immortal, so strong? Impossible, Shen Yuhai is Wuji Dao, and his talent for combat power is also immortal."


    Faji''s words caused a commotion again. If it wasn''t from the mouth of Faji, they would have a hard time believing it.


    "Put down your weapon now!"


    This high-level wizard showed a black token, and everyone knew that this was a black decree.


    When the monks show the black decree, if the monks dare to disobey, they will be charged with one more crime and will be wanted by the legalists.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, wondering what choice he would make. They even thought that Ye Tianze, a dragon clan, would make such a thing happen here, it was a little incredible, because it was not necessary at all.


    Ye Tianze did not put down his arms and surrendered? That is impossible.


    Seeing this, a few wizards immediately stood in an array, all holding the swords around their waists, and the high-level wizard at the head said: "One last warning, if you don''t put down your weapons, you will be despising the law of chaos, or you will cut all your cultivation bases. , in the most serious case, kill them directly!"


    "Which rule did I break?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing this, the high-level wizard was stunned. It was the first time he saw a monk ask him back after he showed the black decree.


    He was about to speak when suddenly there were footsteps behind him. Nearly tens of thousands of Phoenix Guards rushed over and surrounded the place.


    The three cultivators wearing fiery red phoenix armors flashed over, and they were all half-step Wuji Dao. Compared with Shen Yuhai, who was smashed into flesh by Ye Tianze''s hammer, their breath was much stronger, and there was even one who was close to Step into the infinite.


    "The three great leaders came together, this time it''s really a big mess!" The crowd rioted again.

 Chapter 2057

    The three commanders who came together, and the tens of thousands of Phoenix guards, made Ye Tianze feel a little stunned. He found that the more Phoenix guards, the weaker they were, but the stronger they were, and the breath was almost connected.


    If the tens of thousands of Phoenix Guards in front of him shot together, with his current strength, it would be impossible to defeat them, and he might even be strangled by the opponent.


    Including these three commanders, then he must at least use the Primordial Umbrella to the extreme when he does not show the peak state of the fighting body.


    "Put down your weapons immediately, kneel on the ground, and tie your hands, otherwise, kill them on the spot!" said the leader.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Tens of thousands of Phoenix Guards and the auras of the three commanders came under pressure, Ye Tianze felt that he was not facing a cultivator, but the rules of this world.


    Ye Tianze had a calm expression on his face, looked at the high-level legalist, and said with a smile, "It turns out that in Phoenix Mingyue City, legalists are nothing at all, they are high-level legalists."


    "What did you say?" There was anger in the eyes of the senior wizard, "Who said that in Phoenix City, the legalists are nothing?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the three commanders, as well as the tens of thousands of Phoenix Guards, and the meaning was very clear. You see, they regard you as air.


    It was only at this moment that the three commanders reacted and immediately looked at the high-level wizard. If it was an ordinary time, they would naturally ignore it.


    But it is different now. The trouble is so big, so many Phoenix guards have died, and a commander has also been killed, and the Fajia has already interfered.


    He could not give face to these legalists, but they dared not give face to legalists.


    The three commanders walked over and exchanged with the high-level wizard, and then took a few steps back with a bad expression, and immediately ordered the Phoenix Guard to withdraw ten feet away, but they stared at Ye Tianze coldly. , as long as he has the slightest idea of ??escaping, they will immediately take action.


    This high-level wizard is also under a lot of pressure at the moment. It stands to reason that this kind of thing has exceeded his level.


    Legalists are divided into beginners, intermediates, and high-levels. Behind the high-level, there are nine stars.


    From one star to nine stars, the authority and strength vary. Behind the nine-star magician is the famous patrol angel.


    In Phoenix Mingyue City, there was an angel of the Fajia guarding him, but this angel did not come out easily.


    "You asked me just now, which law did you violate?" The high-level wizard bravely walked up and said, "Tell me, one, you broke the rules of Phoenix Bright Moon City, and two, you were in Phoenix The city made a move without authorization, causing the Phoenix City to be stained with blood, and thirdly, in the Phoenix City..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "Who made the rules in Phoenix Mingyue City? Is it legal? Is it included in the Law of Chaos? I killed these Phoenix guards, and they shot me first. , I didn''t shoot them first, I remember that there is a law of chaos, when someone waves a butcher''s knife at him, no matter who he is, if he picks up the knife and fights back, he will be innocent!"


    Hearing this, the high-ranking magistrate was speechless, because the rules of Phoenix City were not included in the laws of chaos, and most of them were not formulated by the magistrates.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s last sentence was the content of the Law of Chaos, and was written by the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore himself.


    "Huangkou child, full of sophistry!"


    The three commanders spoke in unison, and the leading commander continued, "Murder in Phoenix City is to blaspheme my lord, and the crime of blaspheming my lord should be punished!"


    "Who decided it?" Ye Tianze asked, "Is there this one in the Law of Chaos? It''s you who decided it!"


    The three commanders were full of anger. If it wasn''t for the Fajia, they would have taken action long ago, and they were all blocked by Ye Tianze''s words.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, and continued, "I only know that the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore personally wrote one of the laws of chaos, murderers, people will kill them forever! When they waved the butcher''s knife at me, I had a counterattack. s right!"


    "That''s why you broke the rules first!" said the leader.


    "What rules, who made the rules, and yours?" Ye Tianze asked, "Is Phoenix City your Phoenix City, or the Phoenix City of the Lord of the Other Shore? Why do you set these rules? Can you represent the Lord of the Other Shore? "


    The three commanders'' faces turned red, and they couldn''t find anything to refute. How could they dare to accept this!


    In addition to the Fajia, the entire heavens and the world, even the human race cannot represent the master of the other side, and the Legalist only acts by virtue of the law of chaos.


    There are two kinds of laws of chaos, one is hidden, and the other is written out clearly. Legalists rely on it to maintain the order of the entire heaven and the world.


    At this moment, the cultivators who were onlookers understood what Ye Tianze wanted to express.


    This is obviously questioning the rules in Phoenix City, questioning the Phoenix Guard and the Phoenix City Elder Council, but what they don''t understand is.


    The Dragon Clan is also a member of the Elder Council. Although the Dragon Clan has no right to speak in the Elder Council, the Dragon Clan is also a vested interest. The members of the Dragon Clan also enjoy the privilege of Phoenix City.


    "Is it possible that the Dragon Clan pushed him out, trying to compete for the right to speak in the Council of Elders?"


    "Impossible, the Dragon Clan is not a powerful group in the heavens. The authority of the Elder Council is in the hands of the ancient civilization of the heavens and the ten hegemons of the world. How can the Dragon Clan dare to do this?"


    "Then why did he do that?"


    Countless people were curious, not to mention them, even the three commanders were very curious about Ye Tianze''s reason for doing this.


    You are a vested interest, and you want to kill yourself? I''m afraid it''s not crazy!


    "This lunatic, why bother us? It took me nearly five hundred years to get to my current position. If he didn''t come out to make trouble, I would have climbed the ladder long ago."


    "Let''s have nothing to do when you''re full. If there is such a commotion, I don''t know if our queuing order will be disrupted."


    "If you are crazy, you are crazy. You are crazy when you go to other places. What are you doing to waste our time!"


    Some monks thought that Ye Tianze might really have a sense of justice and wanted to stand up for them, but they didn''t appreciate it.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the high-level wizard, and then he threw a token and said, "Do you recognize this token?"


    The high-level wizard looked at Ye Tianze in shock and seemed to be saying, you have this token, why are you making trouble?


    The three commanders are also strange, how can this dragon clan Aoxin have such a token in his hand?


    The leader asked, "How come you have this token in your hand?"


    "I bought it for 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins. It is said that I can go directly without queuing, but if I don''t spend money to buy it, I will have to wait in Phoenix City for hundreds of years before I can climb the ladder. "


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You fart, any civilized cultivator who is a member of the Council of Elders can go directly to the ladder, how come you have to queue for hundreds of years!"


    Another leader said.


    "Yes, your dragon clan is a group in the heavens, you don''t need to line up at all, you came down from the heavens, don''t you know this?"


    Finally the commander said.


    "I haven''t been up since I came down, of course I don''t know." Ye Tianze said.


    When everyone heard it, they understood that it turned out to be a misunderstanding. The three commanders did not ask Ye Tianze, and immediately ordered someone to investigate.


    "You wait, we will give you an answer!" said the leader.


    Afterwards, the two parties waited. Ye Tianze looked at the crowd and found that the monks had no objection, not even a single complaint.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless. If it were the Honghuang clan, he would have been violent long ago, but in their eyes, Ye Tianze saw in addition to indifference, there was a sense of powerlessness hidden under indifference.


    Half an hour later, Mori Hui, who had escaped, was caught and returned. With a thud, he knelt on the ground and confessed all his sins.


    When he knew that Ye Tianze was a dragon, Mori Hui didn''t dare to pit Ye Tianze. After all, he knew the rules very well.


    But seeing that Ye Tianze didn''t understand anything and didn''t pretend to be, he became greedy, after all, it was 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins, even if he only got 30%, it would be his whole life. Can''t earn money.


    One of the biggest reasons why he dared to do this was because Ye Tianze held the token and could easily enter. By the time he found out, he would have already left Mingyue Phoenix City.


    But Mori Hui didn''t expect that Ye Tianze didn''t plan to use this token at all. Not only was he useless, but he also caused such a big incident, and even killed a commander because of it!


    When he heard this on the road, Mori Hui was almost scared to urinate, and at the moment he was caught, his body was limp and his face was ashen.


    He begged for mercy not to ask the other party to spare his name, but to spare the life of the ethnic group behind him. The death of a commander was enough to call the top ten overlords and wipe out the ethnic group behind him.


    Mori Hui knew very well that for the top ten hegemons, his ethnic group was not worth mentioning compared to a leader and the face lost today.


    Sure enough, after figuring out what happened, the leader in charge directly ordered: "Destroy the ethnic group behind him, and smash him into pieces!"


    As soon as the words fell, one of the commanders who was not angry raised his hand and slashed towards Mori Hui with a sword.


    "Chong!"


    This sword did not come to fruition, but was blocked by Ye Tianze with a hammer.

 Chapter 2058

    The commander looked at him strangely. For him, killing Mori Hui with his own hands was just to vent his anger.


    After all, this was a misunderstanding. Everything was caused by Mori Ash, but they lost a commander because of it. Although the Phoenix Guard did not suffer heavy losses, they did not lose a small amount.


    And Ye Tianze is from the dragon clan, because he was trapped, so they could only take him back and hand it over to the dragon clan to deal with, and of course the dragon clan would not treat him seriously.


    But neither he nor the two commanders around him thought that Ye Tianze would block him.


    Mori Hui was even more incredible. In those almost empty eyes, there was a glimmer of hope, but it soon disappeared.


    The crowd rioted again, and no one understood what Ye Tianze wanted to do, "Who said just now that killing people in Phoenix Bright Moon City is desecrating the Lord of the Other Shore?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The commander who just wanted to question, when he heard these words, immediately put the words in his mouth and swallowed them back, holding his stomach full of gas, but he couldn''t let it out.


    The headed commander said coldly, "Are you here to find fault?"


    "No." Ye Tianze said, "Since the matter is clear, then I just want to get my 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins back. Besides, I''m shocked, should you also give me some compensation?"


    "..."


    The monks present were speechless.


    Although this matter was not caused by Ye Tianze, he was also to blame for killing so many Phoenix guards, disrupting the order of the entrance, beheading a commander, and asking them for compensation?


    "Did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?" The leader stared at him coldly.


    "You heard it right, and I didn''t say it wrong, what I want is compensation." Ye Tianze said, "If you give me compensation, I will leave immediately. Besides, this guy, I want it, and none of you can touch it. he!"


    "..."


    The three leaders were speechless, and they were almost laughed at by Ye Tianze, because it was the first time for them to see Ye Tianze like this.


    Of course, it is impossible to compensate them. The Dragon Clan is not a big clan in the heavens, but they represent the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    Representing the ten major overlords of the world, how could it be possible to give in in front of Ye Tianze and not ask Ye Tianze to settle accounts, that is already their kindness.


    "Hahaha..." The leader laughed loudly, "Okay, very good, this is the first time I''ve seen it, so I''m not afraid of death!"


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What if it is, what if it is not?" said the commander.


    "Then do you remember what you said before. To kill someone here is to blaspheme the Lord of the Other Shore. You don''t want to live anymore?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "There are no rules and no circles. We are the maintainers of order in Phoenix Bright Moon City. This is appointed by the Legalist. We have this qualification!"


    said the leader.


    "It turned out to be a privilege given by the Legalist!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he clapped his hands to the high-level wizard and said, "Do you agree with it?"


    "Without rules, a circle cannot be formed. They are appointed by the Legalists and maintain the rules of Phoenix Bright Moon City. They have the right to enforce them!"


    The high-ranking wizard said.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to have made a big mistake. Ye Tianze asked about privilege, but he gave a positive answer.


    But as soon as he realized it, he was caught by Ye Tianze. Before he could change his mind, Ye Tianze said directly: "It turned out to be from a fair-minded legalist, and these guys are the same raccoon dog!"


    "Bold!"


    Several young Fashis were immediately furious, "How dare you provoke the Falun Gong practitioners, and the crime will be added to the third!"


    "How did I provoke the Fajia?" Ye Tianze asked. "You said it yourself, and you gave them privileges. What is it that you and others are not the same raccoon dog? If you can do it, you won''t let others tell you?"


    Only then did a few Legalists realize the seriousness of the problem. Legalists maintain the Law of Chaos and the Lord of the Other Shore. They have never participated in any civilized battles. This is also a taboo of Legalists.


    Ye Tianze took them into the pit with a single word. As soon as these words came out, the surrounding monks looked bad.


    Compared with the privileges of the top ten hegemons and the layers of exploitation along the way, they are not desperate, but at this moment they are a little desperate.


    Because the Legalists have always been a just endorsement in their minds, and now even the Legalists are complicit in these ancient civilizations, they can only despair in addition to despair.


    The high-ranking wizard immediately said: "Don''t give us a high hat here. The legalists don''t give privileges, the legalists give execution power. If there are no rules in Phoenix, wouldn''t everything be messed up?"


    "Then let me ask you, what was the original intention of the Lord of the Other Shore when he founded Phoenix City and built the ladder?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "Let me ask you again, do you need to pay taxes before entering Phoenix City? Do you need to queue up before entering this passage?"


    Before waiting for him to reply, Ye Tianze said again, "If the Lord of the Other Shore founded Phoenix Bright Moon City and the Heavenly Ladder, the purpose is to cultivate monks, and everyone will be enlightened, why should Legalists set up a threshold? If you didn''t need to pay taxes before, why do you need them now? Taxes? Whose pockets do these taxes go into?¡±


    Having said that, Ye Tianze glanced at the Phoenix Guard, then pointed at the noses of the three commanders, and then looked at the passages, "I don''t know how this place worked before, but since it''s a queue, who is not everyone? Line up, every cultivator is in line? Why do the ten hegemons, the tribes of the heavens, do not need to line up?"


    "Why do some monks have to wait hundreds of years for their turn? Why!"


    The last sentence why, the high-level wizard who asked, was speechless, and the three commanders'' faces turned green with anger.


    "I''ll tell you the answer!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The establishment of Phoenix City and Tianti is for everyone to gain the Tao. Even if you enter the city to collect tax, it is within a reasonable range. However, if this tax does not enter the bank on the other side, it does not enter the legal school, but enters the All the heavens and the world, the pockets of some great forces, that legalist is dereliction of duty!"


    "I openly set up cards to queue up here, but my own monks don''t need to queue, but can enter through privileges. What''s the difference between this and road robbery?"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze looked at the high-level wizard, "I dare to ask, is this ladder built by your family? Or is it the master of the other shore, is it your own father? Why do you set up cards, why do you have the freedom to come and go, others? Do you need to queue for hundreds of years?"


    This high-level wizard was speechless for a long time, and the three commanders, and even the Phoenix Guards, were also dumbfounded.


    They did not expect that a dragon clan, a vested interest, would really revolutionize their own lives!


    Ye Tianze''s remarks made the Fajia and Fenghuangwei speechless, but ignited the flames in the hearts of the cultivators in the queue!


    The why of each one is exactly the helplessness they had when they came to Phoenix City. They also wanted to ask again and again, but they all shut up!


    Because they know that they are no different from Mori Hui, and their death is a small matter, but if the ethnic group and civilization behind them are involved, it will be a big matter.


    In the eyes of the top ten hegemons, the so-called advanced civilization is nothing but a group of slaves, let alone an intermediate civilization.


    To destroy an intermediate civilization, they don''t need to take action at all. In a word, a large number of advanced civilizations will take action, and in a very short period of time, an ethnic group and civilization will be destroyed.


    This is why they are powerless. Since the establishment of Phoenix City, countless people have resisted!


    Ye Tianze was not the first to say these words here, but those people were all wiped out, and even the civilization behind them was wiped out!


    Since then, no monks have resisted. They can only accept it. They can only line up for a hundred years, a thousand years, and they can only line up!


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze once again ignited the flames in their hearts!

 Chapter 2059

    The three commanders suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around them. On weekdays, the monks who didn''t even dare to lift their heads when they saw them, now stared at them with a strange look.


    Although when they looked over, these people quickly looked away, or simply lowered their heads, dodging something.


    But they felt strong dissatisfaction and anger in those fleeting eyes, but this dissatisfaction and anger have been suppressed deep down.


    However, they don''t care, because they know that in the face of absolute strength, resistance is powerless.


    However, they were full of killing intent towards the dragon clan in front of them, not because he ignited the anger in these people''s hearts.


    In their eyes, these people themselves are not important. Their killing intent is boiling with the fact that Ye Tianze, as a dragon family and a vested interest, would say such a thing. This is a naked betrayal and a slap in the face. .


    However, they did not exit, because Ye Tianze was questioning the Legalists, and the monks in front of them. If they did, it would be a substitute for them. Although their interests were damaged because of this, they knew that if the Legalists did not take action, they would not be able to take action. of.


    The high-level wizard was speechless when asked by Ye Tianze. Although he knew that there were loopholes in Ye Tianze''s words, what he said was the truth.


    Legalists have given privileges, then they are unjust, and legalists who believe in the law of chaos and take justice as their principle, if they lose justice, how can they stand on the ground?


    The square fell into obsession. The three leaders wanted to kill Ye Tianze, but couldn''t do it. The anger of the rest of the monks was ignited, but they could only be suppressed in their hearts.


    Because they knew that resistance was powerless, Ye Tianze stood there and became a unique landscape.


    But at this moment, he was alone and helpless, and those monks who had been angered would not support him, even if Ye Tianze was fighting for them.


    Those powerhouses whose interests were touched just wanted to kill him, but because of his identity and the face of the Fajia at the moment, they couldn''t take action.


    And the Legalists will not support him, because Ye Tianze is questioning the reasonable existence of the Legalists and the authority of the Legalists.


    He seems to be questioning privilege, but in fact he is questioning Legalists!


    In this silence, in the far away Fajia main hall, a woman with a slightly fat body and delicate features was looking at the scene in front of her.


    The woman''s appearance is not absolutely beautiful, but there is an indescribable temperament between her eyebrows, especially those eyes, which flicker like stars in the sky.


    Her eyes penetrated the heavy barriers, looked at the scene in the square, and asked, "Is what he said true?"


    "It''s true." Beside her, an old man leaned forward and replied respectfully.


    "Since it''s true, why not go back to the way it was?" The woman turned her head and looked at him with those pure and flawless eyes.


    The old man smiled bitterly and replied: "In addition to the laws of chaos, the heavens and the myriad worlds have their own laws of operation, and the living beings will find their own way. You don''t need to care about his childish words."


    "Since it''s unfair, why is it childish again?" the woman asked strangely.


    The old man was not asked, but bluntly said: "The Fajia maintains the operation of the Law of Chaos, and it is destined to only manage the big aspects, but not the small ones. The jurisdiction of Phoenix Bright Moon City must be faked by others. , to be able to operate stably, this is another rule."


    "In addition to the two rules, the third rule?" the woman asked curiously.


    "Yes, the third rule in addition to the two rules is still that sentence, the living beings will find a way out by themselves."


    The old man said, "To put it bluntly, this is a matter of cost. If Legalists have to manage everything, the cost is too high, and even the bank on the other side cannot support the operation of Legalists, not to mention, no matter how you go. No matter how to guide, it will eventually come to this point!"


    Saying that, the old man pointed at Ye Tianze and said, "How about I make a bet with Miss?"


    "Oh, what are you betting on?" the woman asked strangely.


    "Standing in his position, speaking naturally doesn''t hurt his back, but if one day he becomes a real talker, I don''t think he will say such a thing again, he doesn''t hate privilege, he hates himself and can''t get it. privilege!"


    The old man said, "But one day, when he becomes the maker of the rules, I think he will be even more aggressive than he is now!"


    "You want to bet me, let him be the talker, and see what he will become in the end?" the woman asked.


    "That''s right, the old man bet that he will get worse, even worse than these people now." The old man''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to have seen through everything.


    The woman smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll bet on him, he will never become like that, but how can we make him a talker?"


    "This is not difficult, just give him a dream!" The old man said with a smile.


    "Dream?" The woman smiled and said, "That''s boring, since you want to bet, then bet bigger, and let this dream come true."


    "This..." The old man was a little helpless, obviously looking at her like a game, but he couldn''t refute, and finally had to smile, "What do you want, miss?"


    "Give me your token, let me handle this matter, don''t interfere, how about it?" the woman said.


    "Miss, what are you... doing?" The old man was a little worried, "As a lady, you can''t touch ants like them. This will..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the woman interrupted: "I''ve decided to borrow your token to use it. Remember, you are allowed to intervene without my permission, understand?"


    The old man looked helpless, but he could only nod his head.


    There was still silence in the square. After half an hour, the high-level wizard finally thought of a reasonable reason to argue.


    "The Legalists act in accordance with the laws of chaos. All fairness is within the laws, and the Legalists are not at fault."


    The senior wizard said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "So, do you admit that it''s time for legalism to be unfair?"


    "No, I didn''t admit it." The high-level wizard said, "I just said that when the legalists are powerless, the legalists can''t manage everything, we can only give fairness to the chaotic creatures within the framework of the law. !"


    "Did you hear that?"


    The leader in charge immediately spoke up and said, "Even if it''s a legalist, it''s impossible to manage everything. What''s more, do you think we won''t do anything if we get the privilege? What we maintain is this Phoenix Bright Moon City. We are maintaining the rules here, without us, some people would not even be eligible to line up!"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks present were all furious, but they thought about it carefully and found that this was indeed the truth.


    If they follow the law of the weak, they might not be eligible to line up at all, and they will be killed. Only the strong are eligible to step into the ladder.


    The top ten overlords and the monks of the civilization of the heavens who have obtained the privileges can enter and exit freely, but they have not competed with these monks anymore.


    If they do get involved, do these monks really have a chance to line up?


    "Fuck!"


    Ye Tianze cursed loudly.

 Chapter 2060

    "What did you say?" The leader was stunned.


    "I said, let it go! You! Mother! Dude! Dog! Fart!" Ye Tianze faced him and read out word by word.


    After listening, the commander blushed, drew his knife and rushed towards Ye Tianze: "I will kill you, and let you know what rules are."


    Ye Tianze was holding the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and was about to fight back when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    She just appeared out of thin air, just facing the knife, but she didn''t dodge, just stood with her back to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze, who was about to fight back, changed his face, put away the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, hugged the woman in a flash, and then rolled to the side.


    "Chong"


    With a loud noise, the knife slashed into the air, and Ye Tianze hugged the woman and rolled on the ground before he stabilized his body.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No...it''s fine." The woman stood up and looked at Ye Tianze with those pure and flawless eyes.


    "You''re courting death, what are you doing in the middle? To watch the fun, I..." He didn''t notice the woman just now.


    After reacting, when he looked at her, he was stunned, and he swallowed all the words halfway through. He had never seen such beautiful and pure eyes.


    Compared with the most perfect jade in this world, it is even purer. Those eyes are like two stars, blinking at each other.


    "I''m not courting death." The woman replied seriously, "I''m here for something."


    Ye Tianze then took his gaze away from the other party''s eyes. He hadn''t been so lost for a long time. Even when he first saw Qin Weiyang, he didn''t look like this.


    However, he saw Qin Weiyang because he had a unique intimacy, but when he saw this woman, he was completely attracted by her beautiful eyes.


    "Anything?" Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "Go away quickly."


    The woman didn''t leave, but turned around. She originally wanted to stop the farce in front of her, but after thinking about it, she didn''t take out the token after thinking about it.


    Instead, he looked at the commander seriously and said seriously: "Wrong is wrong, why are you so clever and sophistry?"


    The three commanders were full of anger. When they heard this, they immediately died. It was not because they were not angry, but when they saw this woman''s eyes, they couldn''t show the slightest malice, and even the anger seemed to disappear. .


    "We have no sophistry, these are all facts," the commander said.


    "This ladder originally belonged to all monks, and every monk can enter, but you have to say in a high-sounding manner that this is to maintain order, and in order to maintain order, you have to charge each monk''s tax, which obviously belongs to everyone. In the end, it became your private property, what is this sophistry?"


    The woman said calmly, "Also, your monks, why can you come and go freely, and why do people have to line up?"


    "That''s for fairness. If our cultivators are involved, what qualifications do they have to enter the ladder?" Another commander said.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. Although they all knew that this was a rhetoric, it was a fact.


    If all these ancient forces are involved, they may not even have a chance to line up, which makes many people dispel the anger in their hearts, because they are really afraid that if one day, the ten hegemons and these ancient Civilization, all come to line up, and by then they will probably have no chance to enter the ladder.


    But the woman shook her head and said calmly: "No, no, no, that''s not the case, first of all, this thing itself belongs to all monks, you steal it for your own, it is against the rules, how can you maintain the rules and regulations? Order? As for what you said, participating is for fairness, then you can be like all cultivators, queue up first, come first, then come, this is fair, what you say is fair, but you steal other people''s things, and then forcibly rent Give it to others, and say it''s for the good of others, how can there be such fairness in this world?"


    The woman has never been angry, and her tone is very simple and straightforward, as if she is not arguing with others, but saying something very ordinary.


    But her words were reasonable, and Ye Tianze admired them. This is what he wanted to say, but if it were him, he would probably not express it as well as a woman.


    Sure enough, the three commanders were speechless after hearing this. If they said Ye Tianze, they were so angry that they wanted to kill Ye Tianze.


    Then, the woman in front of them is a reason that makes them angry, and they want to accept her.


    This feeling was much more uncomfortable than the killing intent towards Ye Tianze. I knew it was absolutely unacceptable, but in my heart I somehow wanted to accept it.


    They are all old monsters who have cultivated for thousands of years. It stands to reason that they still have this concentration, but at this moment, it seems that they have all lost their concentration.


    But they also know that this matter cannot end like this. If it really should end like this, what is the majesty of the Elder Council.


    In the future, everyone will make a scene like this. Isn''t Phoenix Bright Moon City losing its rules? How else could they steal the interests of Phoenix Bright Moon City?


    At this moment, the woman continued: "The point of your mistakes is that you shouldn''t use the name of my lord, swindle, steal other people''s things, and say that you are innocent, a gentleman, and those old pedants of Confucianism. I''m not as shameless as you are."


    "you!"


    The three commanding qi almost spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the anger on their faces became the color of pig liver.


    Ye Tianze was already angry enough, but at some point, such a woman suddenly appeared. Her words were not as fierce as Ye Tianze''s, but when she scolded someone, she was called a ruthless person, but she didn''t bring a single dirty word.


    It''s just heartbreaking!


    The three commanders were so furious that he couldn''t control so much. They didn''t care about any dragons or women.


    The three looked at each other and felt the murderous intent in their eyes. Since they didn''t listen to the persuasion, they could only destroy them. The fist is the truth!


    But at this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd, followed by dozens of priests in black and red robes.


    There are actually six stars on the robe of the headed priest.


    The three commanders immediately lowered their heads when they saw the wizard. This was a six-star wizard of the legal family, with a limitless Taoist cultivation, but it gave the impression that it was unfathomable.


    "Lord Fashi came just in time. This pair of dog men and women who murdered people in Phoenix City did not talk about murder, but they also used sophistry to insult the legalists and blaspheme our lord. The guilt should be punished!"


    said the leader.


    "boom!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and then his body flew out uncontrollably, making a close contact with the ground.


    It was this six-star magician who took action, he glanced at everyone with a pair of majestic eyes, and said: "This matter, so far, if he dares to do it again, I will invite him to the Fajia Heavenly Prison. I will live there for a few years. If you don''t agree, you can come to the Fajia Hall, and I will tell you what real justice is!"

 Chapter 2061

    The words of the six-star monks echoed in the ears of the monks, and everyone, including the remaining two commanders, dared not speak again.


    The six-star magician''s words seemed to be two sides, each slapped, but in fact, they favored Ye Tianze.


    After all, it was Ye Tianze who disturbed the order, and it was Ye Tianze who killed people. He even questioned the authority of the Legalists.


    But in the end, he was only warned, "If you are dissatisfied, I will tell you, what is true fairness?"


    Everyone said what they had said, and they had nothing to do. The matter could only be left as it was. The two commanders helped the commander who was knocked flying, and left the place immediately with a group of Phoenix guards.


    If it weren''t for the bloodstains left on the ground and the awe-inspiring gazes of those monks, they would have thought that nothing would have happened.


    Only Ye Tianze was very dissatisfied. The six-star wizard seemed to have resolved all the crises in one sentence, but in fact, he did nothing.


    That was ignoring him, the current situation in front of him, and all the monks!


    The most brilliant and most indifferent contempt in this world is actually ignorance.


    People who are really aloof are not in the mood to listen to your "childish words" at all. They don''t even need to hear them, so someone blocks these words out of their ears for them.


    That is ignorance, but also contempt.


    Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly. He was actually a little irrational when he did all this. He just thought that the human race had come this way. Seeing these monks, he had some inexplicable feelings in his heart, but it was out of control.


    And he never thought that the result would be so good, he even thought that in the end he would fight against the strongest force in the entire Phoenix City!


    After all, ignoring is only contempt when the opponent''s strength is completely inferior to one''s own, and it is not worth mentioning!


    But if the opponent has the strength to challenge, it is not contempt, but it is impossible to reconcile, and the interests of the poker table are fighting, that is the real opponent.


    All this did not develop in the direction Ye Tianze expected, but fortunately he calmed down.


    Mori Hui, who was on the ground, came back to his senses at this moment, but he had no luck in being rescued at all. He just stared blankly ahead, as if he had lost the meaning of life.


    "Candy?" A sweet voice came from his ear.


    Only then did Ye Tianze come back to his senses from the words of the six-star magician. He saw the woman in front of him pulling out two candies wrapped in oiled paper from her pocket. She peeled one of them and put it in her mouth. A sweet smile appeared on his slightly fat face.


    He handed one of them to her, making it impossible to refuse, not to mention Ye Tianze, even Mori Hui, who was beside him with a gray face, all showed an obsessed expression.


    He swallowed and subconsciously wanted to pick up the candy, but the obsession in his eyes turned into despair in an instant, because the candy wasn''t for him.


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand subconsciously, and was about to take it, when the will to death shook in his mind, and suddenly he came back to his senses and said, "Don''t eat."


    "Oh."


    The woman was not disappointed because her kindness was rejected, and the sweet smile on her face remained, "My name is Qin Dudu, what''s your name?"


    "Uh...I...my name is Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze replied absentmindedly, turned around and left.


    Qin Dudu caught up and said, "Where are you going, can you take me with you?"


    "no."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and refused directly.


    "Why not?" Qin Dudu asked again.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him, but looked at Mori Hui on the ground and said, "Hey, that mouse, do you want to hang out with me?"


    Mo Lihui then raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, but he turned away the trace of hatred, smiled, and said, "Yes, I am willing to follow the adults, I am willing to follow the adults. mix."


    "Wow, I didn''t even realize that you are actually a money rat. Your race is about to become extinct, right?"


    Qin Dudu looked at Mori Hui up and down, with a miraculous look of seeing an extinct animal, "Let me see if you change back to the original form. I heard that your hair smells like purple gold coins, right?"


    "..." Morrie Gray.


    "Hey, don''t follow us, you won''t have any good fruit to eat with me." Ye Tianze glanced at him viciously, as if to frighten the children, "Hurry up, get out!"


    Qin Dudu wasn''t afraid at all, instead, he stuck to it, looking enthusiastic, and asked, "Why do you want to bring a money rat, but you don''t want to bring me? Do you want to forge purple gold coins? I have a lot of purple gold coins, I can give you some."


    Having said that, Qin Dudu took out a void bag and handed it to Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze ignored her directly.


    The weasel pays New Year''s greetings to the rooster. This Qin Dudu suddenly appeared, not necessarily for him.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze ignored him and walked directly to the entrance of the passage, Qin Dudu put away the void bag with a persevering look, "You don''t even want purple gold coins, so what do you want?"


    "I want you to go away!" Ye Tianze replied coldly and walked straight through the passage.


    Those guards, naturally did not dare to stop him, they all knew that this was the grandfather!


    As for the cultivators behind them, they went to different places. Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t change anything, and he couldn''t give them much hope.


    But he was afraid again, seeing the eyes of these monks, because he knew that when you give people hope, but you can''t make this hope come true, it is more cruel than killing the other party.


    But he also knows that one day he will change the rules here!


    And when he had this idea, even he felt strange, because once upon a time, he only had the Honghuang clan in his heart.


    Before there was the Honghuang Clan, he only had the Human Clan in his heart.


    Ye Tianze can only give himself such comfort from the bottom of his heart.


    After crossing the passage, they finally entered the range of the ladder, and a strong vitality filled Ye Tianze''s body.


    It has been a long time since he felt such a majestic vitality. This is more majestic and ten times purer than the cave dwelling that the 100,000,000 martial arts of the Martial Dao Temple have ordered for an hour.


    Ye Tianze has no doubts that these vitality can make his cultivation level increase to a new level, because he feels the restlessness of his body, and the 3.6 billion star patterns seem to have all awakened at this moment.


    But he restrained himself, because he knew that the absorption at this moment would definitely expose his identity.


    He was making such a fuss outside, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him now.


    But he looked at the scene in front of him and was silent again.


    In front of him, he did not see any cultivator appearing. This majestic vitality swayed in the void like this, most of which remained here, part of it was sucked away by the great formation of Phoenix City, and the last part was swayed in the void, Disappear.


    Mori Hui, who was beside him, looked at the scene in front of him, and was also dazed. This was the first time he had come here.


    But he did not expect that this place would be so "barren".

 Chapter 2062

    Before coming in, Ye Tianze thought that this place should be overcrowded. Even if it wasn''t overcrowded, at least it shouldn''t be like the one in front of him, where you can''t see a ghost, right?


    But the scene in front of me is like this, there is no ghost shadow, as if all the people who came in have disappeared.


    But they know that it''s not that there are no people in this place, but that the place is too big, and all the monks who are queuing outside are accepted, and it may not be able to make the place lively.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Qin Dudu asked strangely.


    She saw that Mori Hui and Ye Tianze were stunned, and she was very curious.


    "So it is!" Ye Tianze let out a long sigh.


    Mori Hui, who was on the side, fell into a deep depression. In his eyes, Ye Tianze felt incomparable despair.


    He had no reason not to despair. The scene in front of him was far more cruel than what happened outside.


    "Why is this!" Mori Hui clenched his fists, his teeth clenched with a "cluck" sound, "It is clear that this place can accommodate all the monks to practice together and climb the ladder together, why did they make us line up, why!!! "


    Qin Dudu couldn''t understand it, but Ye Tianze could understand it and said, "If it doesn''t create the illusion of a shortage of resources, how can they set up a card to collect taxes, how can they be grateful? How can they tell you to break your head and queue up?"


    "What do you mean..." Mori Hui quickly understood, "So it is, so it is, they would rather let these vitality dissipate, and would rather leave this place vacant than let us come in to cultivate, just for their own benefit."


    But now that I understand what it is, I am even more desperate.


    Only now did Qin Dudu understand what Morihui''s hysterical shouting meant, opened his mouth, and said, "They are really bad."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze looked over and said, "Why did you come in too?"


    "Can''t I come in? This place doesn''t belong to your house, why can''t I come in." Qin Dudu finished, took out a candy from his pocket, and said, "Little mouse, stop crying, can you eat candy?"


    Mori Hui didn''t cry. Hearing Qin Dudu''s words, he immediately turned his head, looked at the candy in her hand, swallowed, and asked tentatively, "Can... can you?"


    "No!" Qin Du laughed loudly, "Hahaha, it''s fun to tease you."


    Mori Hui still didn''t cry, but this time the expression on his face was uglier than crying.


    "You, get out, disappear in front of me immediately!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Why are you angry? I just sprinkled a handful of salt on his wound. Fighting poison with poison like this, it''ll be better soon."


    Qin Dudu said, and said again, "Little mouse, come here, I''ll give you candy, I won''t lie to you this time."


    Mori looked over with grey eyes and wanted to cry with excitement. When he stretched out his hand, Qin Dudu immediately took it back and said with a smile, "Hahaha, I won''t give you food... I''m mad at you, mad at you. ."


    "..." Morrie Gray.


    Ye Tianze really didn''t understand, how could Mo Lihui, a money rat, be so spineless and fall twice in the same trap.


    But what he didn''t understand even more was that Mori Hui fell in the same trap for the third time, then the fourth time, the fifth time...


    Almost every time, Mori Hui was desperate, but every time Qin Dudu stretched out his hand, he would look at him eagerly.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless, and could not help but look at Qin Dudu. He found that he had also fallen into it since he came into contact with him.


    However, he became very vigilant later, and it was not until now that he really looked at Qin Dudu. There was not even a trace of Yuan force fluctuations on this guy.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for her to walk in Phoenix City, because the pressure in Phoenix City is several times that of other places.


    And here is more than ten times that of Phoenix!


    How could it be possible to endure such pressure without Yuan Li? Seeing Qin Dudu happily teasing Mori Hui to eat candy, Ye Tianze raised his hand and wanted to lift her up.


    However, he found that this guy looked only slightly fat, but Ye Tianze failed to lift Qin Dudu up with all his strength.


    Qin Du Dudu teased Mo Lihui, and was so excited when he saw Ye Tianze grabbing himself suddenly, he couldn''t help frowning, and said, "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, I''m not a vegetarian, I''ll give you another chance. , let go..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze loosened her clothes, turned around and walked towards Tongtian Mountain. He thought about it all the way, but he didn''t even understand what kind of freak Qin Dudu was. , but the body is so heavy.


    But when she walked, she still looked as light as a swallow, leaving no trace on the ground.


    And when he grabbed her just now, he looked at her for a long time, and hardly felt any strange power appear.


    "What monster?" Ye Tianze muttered in his heart.


    "You''re a monster, your whole family is a monster, oh, no... Except for one person, your whole family is a monster!"


    Qin Dudu suddenly looked over.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at her with horror: "Can you hear the voice in my heart?"


    "I can hear it, I have always heard it." Qin Dudu said with a smile, "This is my natural ability, and no one can hide it from me."


    "Then what is he thinking?" Ye Tianze pointed to Mori Hui.


    "Of course the little mouse is thinking about how to eat this candy in my hand." Qin Dudu said with a smile, "But, he will never be able to eat it, but he will always think about eating it. "


    The "idiot" expression in Mori Hui''s eyes is definitely not fake, it looks like a thief, no matter how you look at it.


    Ye Tianze simply ignored them and walked towards Tongtian Mountain. The ladder was actually Tongtian Mountain, and Phoenix Mingyue City was just the entrance to Tongtian Mountain.


    at the same time.


    When Ye Tianze entered Tongtian, dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at him in the Phoenix City Elder Hall. His deeds had already alarmed the elders.


    "The Fajia didn''t deal with him. What the hell is going on? The six-star magician really took action against Commander Zhou?"


    an old man asked.


    Below the Hall of Elders, the three commanders knelt down on one knee, bowing their heads and daring not to look straight up.


    "Shoot." The cultivator called Commander Zhou said, "But he kept his hand, otherwise his subordinates would definitely be punched by him and turned into powder."


    "Strange, this Dragon Clan Aoxin, in the heavens, is only a nameless person, how did he suddenly become so powerful?"


    "Even if he is the Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan, and dares to provoke us in Phoenix City, he must not be allowed to return to the heavens so easily!"


    "How to explain from the Fajia, the six-star magician has already said, that''s it!"


    "What he said is that so far, this can be Phoenix City, the matter of the ladder, and the legalists cannot interfere. This is the rule set by the first generation of the lord of the other side."


    In the Hall of Veterans, silence soon fell, and Commander Zhou suddenly raised his head and said, "I must tell him to disappear silently!"

 Chapter 2063

    The closer you get to Tongtian Mountain, the more difficult the road in front of you is, and the pressure on your body is getting heavier and heavier. Mori Hui is shaking all over. His cultivation level is no more than the ninth order of the road, not to mention in Phoenix City, but in the central boundary He was just one of countless ants.


    After entering this place, Mori Hui discovered that his cultivation base had reached the limit if he walked a hundred miles at most. Although the vitality around him was strong, he did not dare to absorb it vigorously. Absorb, that vitality will burst his body.


    After walking two hundred miles, it was already the limit of Mori Ash, and it was not known how far it was from the foot of Tongtian Mountain.


    Mori Hui trembled all over, panting heavily, and said, "Sir...you...you go first, I''m going...I can''t walk anymore."


    Qin Dudu on the side has been "encouraging" him with the candy in his hand, which is why he was able to walk two hundred miles away.


    But Qin Dudu was not affected by this pressure at all. Ye Tianze looked calm, but in fact he was also affected, but the effect can be ignored for the time being.


    "Little mouse, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to eat candy." Qin Dudu said.


    "No...don''t eat it." Mori Hui finally gave up.


    Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze raised his hand and arranged a layer of patterns around him, Mori Hui immediately felt the pressure around him loosened.


    "You... Your lord, are you a pattern master?" Mori Hui asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, there is still a long way to go."


    Saying that, Ye Tianze opened the way alone, and Qin Dudu followed closely and shouted, "Little mouse, hurry up, catch up with me, and I''ll give you candy."


    The three walked all the way for about half a month, but they didn''t see Tongtian Mountain getting bigger. In front of them and Tongtian Mountain, there seemed to be no end.


    "It''s too slow to go on like this," Ye Tianze said.


    Mo Lihui, who was behind him, was out of breath, and Qin Dudu looked relaxed, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    "Sir, let''s go, I''m just tired." Mori Hui said.


    At this moment, Qin Dudu picked him up, and then slapped him on the butt, Mori Hui immediately changed into a golden mouse.


    The Golden Retriever, which will be on its own, screamed in Qin Dudu''s hands, and those sharp eyes were full of horror.


    Ye Tianze was also curious that Qin Dudu could have such a skill that he could turn Mori Hui directly into his body, but he couldn''t see what method Qin Dudu used.


    "Want to learn?" Qin Dudu said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze turned his head away. Although he didn''t know how Qin Dudu did it, he became more vigilant towards Qin Dudu. What kind of goodness could the weasel give the chicken New Year''s greetings.


    Qin Dudu is close to him, naturally he has his purpose.


    In Qin Dudu''s hands, Mo Li Hui quickly shrank, and she immediately chased after him. Without the burden of Mo Li Hui, the two immediately speeded up.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze was absorbing this strong vitality, and he found that this vitality had the effect of the Xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    It''s just that a piece of Xuanhuang Yuanshi can make him grow 100 million star patterns. This vitality does not have such an effect, but it also has the effect of Xuanhuang Yuanshi, one-thousandth of the effect.


    That is to say, if this vitality is absorbed, one Zhou Tian can probably increase the star pattern by 100,000.


    In the continuous running, Ye Tianze secretly used the star pattern to absorb these vitality, and in one hour, he could run ten Zhoutians.


    In an hour, he can grow a million star patterns, which is still the minimum.


    If it weren''t for the fear of being seen, he would have doubled his full absorption, but he is a dragon now, so naturally he can''t expose the star pattern.


    Another half month passed, and Ye Tianze''s star pattern increased by nearly 200 million during the extremely fast running.


    However, as his star pattern grew, the vitality of the mountain began to weaken.


    "If I absorb it for another half a month, I''m afraid these vitality will have no effect on me!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, Tongtian Mountain was close to him, and the pressure on him became heavier and heavier. On the way, Ye Tianze finally met some monks.


    These monks opened the cave, surrounded by formations, apparently practicing here.


    Seeing Ye Tianze running so fast, they are used to it. They are monks who came to practice here, but there are some monks from the heavens who return directly to the heavens. Naturally, there are also some monks who go to Qingyunfang City. .


    Another half month has passed, and Tongtian Mountain has finally changed, and it is no longer the huge Tianzhu I saw before.


    At this moment, in front of Ye Tianze, there is a huge mountain range that cannot see the top of the mountain, blocking everything in front of him.


    As he expected, these vitality had no effect on him, and if he continued to practice, it would be of no use.


    At this moment, his star pattern has increased from 3.6 billion to nearly 4 billion. Although his strength has not improved much, his physical body is more solid than before.


    After a short pause, Ye Tianze immediately accelerated and rushed towards Tongtian Mountain at full speed.


    "You slow down."


    A voice came.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, looked at Qin Dudu, and said strangely, "Why are you still following me?"


    "This road wasn''t built by your family, how do you know that I''m following you?" Qin Dudu said.


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to her, this time his speed was raised to the limit of not showing the star pattern and star escape technique.


    It only took ten days for Ye Tianze to arrive at the foot of Tongtian Mountain. Looking at this endless but heavy mountain, Ye Tianze wiped the sweat from his body.


    "Why are you running so fast, and no one is chasing you." Qin Dudu''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked at her in surprise and asked, "How did you catch up?"


    "I ran after you, oh, I''m really exhausted. I haven''t been active like this for a long time. Why are you running so fast? Go to the funeral." Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze walked up to him, looked up and down, and found that she didn''t sweat a single drop: "What ethnic group are you?"


    "Human." Qin Dudu said bluntly, "Why don''t you believe it? Would you like to take it off for you to see?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "I drive this mountain, and I drive this road. If you want to cross this road, stay and buy road money!" A discordant voice came.


    Qin Dudu and Ye Tianze turned their heads and looked over, only to see three strong men blocking their way. These three strong men were all in the Ruins Realm.


    Ye Tianze was wondering why he didn''t meet those who took revenge after running for so long. He didn''t expect this to come to his door.


    He rubbed his hands, and was about to move his muscles and bones, when a black shadow flashed in front of him, only to hear three "bang bang bang" three strong men, and they were knocked to the ground.


    Qin Dudu stood in front of the three strong men lying on the ground, rubbed his hands, and said with a serious face: "You dare to claim to have driven this mountain, who gave you the courage?"


    The three strong men who were knocked to the ground were still confused at the moment, and when they came back to their senses, they saw Qin Dudu staring at them, and they suddenly trembled.


    "Daxian spare your life, this is just a slang word, we have no other meaning." The three strong men said in unison.

 Chapter 2064

    Qin Dudu frowned, glanced at them, and said seriously: "Can''t you understand after that?"


    The three strong men looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on. They just nodded and said, "I understand, I understand, I won''t dare to say that in the future."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Qin Du raised his hand, turned around and walked back.


    The three strong men were about to slip away when Ye Tianze said coldly, "Wait!"


    "Shangxian, what else do you want to tell me?" The three strong men turned around, not even daring to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Who asked you to come?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What?" The three strong men looked confused, thought about it, and then replied, "No, absolutely no one called us here, we are... We are here to block the road and make a small fortune."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s true, it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. The monks in a radius of five hundred miles all know our three monsters." The strong man at the head said.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s cold face and not speaking, the three strong men thought he was going to kill him. When they thought of Qin Dudu''s horror, they immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Shangxian has spared us, we will not dare any more." The three strong men said while kowtowing.


    "Strange!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "It doesn''t look like a lie."


    "We dare not lie, we absolutely dare not lie," said the strong man headed.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and said, "Leave all your empty pockets and cave dwellings. If you dare to hide it, you will die."


    Hearing this, the three monsters immediately threw dozens of empty pockets, but there was no cave. Under Ye Tianze''s coercion, they knelt down again.


    After confirming that they did not have a cave, Ye Tianze told them to leave. He opened the void bag and looked at it, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    There are hundreds of millions of immortal-level purple gold coins alone, and there are even holy-level purple gold coins, nearly five million.


    Although I don''t know why they didn''t take the cave, but put all the purple gold coins in the void bag, but Ye Tianze would not be polite.


    "Why did you think they were lying just now?" Qin Dudu came over and asked, "Also, do you want to give me half of these purple gold coins?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze immediately put away all the void bags.


    "The three of them just now, but I beat them." Qin Dudu said, "It should be divided into half of me?"


    "But the Void Bag is what I want, and they didn''t give it to you." Ye Tianze said, "If you want it, grab it yourself."


    Qin Du turned his head angrily, took out a candy from his pocket, peeled it off on his own, and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, "I don''t have the same knowledge as a child like you."


    "Who is a child?" Ye Tianze stared at him angrily.


    The two stared at each other for a long time. At this moment, in the direction from which they came, a strong wind blew, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu immediately looked over, and after a while, dozens of figures appeared in their sight.


    These people were all wearing black robes and masks, revealing only a pair of eyes, but there was murderous aura in those eyes.


    But it can be heard that their breathing was uneven, and they were panting for breath. It took a long time to recover, but they did not say a word, surrounded Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu, and launched an attack directly.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why he had offended those forces in Phoenix City, but he had not encountered the black hand of the other party.


    Seeing this, the other party didn''t catch up with him at all. He wanted to get rid of Qin Dudu along the way, but he didn''t expect to get rid of these killers too.


    Seeing them attacking, Ye Tianze flashed the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand, waved the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, and then attacked.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Before he could make a move, dozens of people in black robes were all knocked to the ground, exactly like the three strong men before, and had no resistance at all.


    Ye Tianze, who was wielding the Sun God Hammer, didn''t even drop the hammer, and the battle was over.


    I saw Qin Dudu walked up to the black-robed monks who had been knocked over, and started to search for the cave dwellings on them. After a while, they were searched clean.


    After doing this, Qin Dudu turned around and said, "I knocked over the person this time, and I stole the thing, so I don''t have your share."


    Ye Tianze was still immersed in her speed just now, and when he heard her words, he came back to his senses, but Ye Tianze felt a little palpitated.


    Qin Dudu shot just now, and there was still no fluctuation in Yuan force, but her speed was so fast that Ye Tianze felt hairy.


    Even if his Star Escape Technique was brought to the extreme, it was Qin Dudu''s speed just now.


    He walked in front of Qin Dudu, raised his hand and squeezed her arm, but found that her arm was very soft and had no star patterns, as if she had never practiced.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Qin Dudu said, "Can''t you do it? I look at you and you look amazing."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''ve been like this since I was a child." Qin Dudu said, "Didn''t you be like this since you were a child?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, my dad seems to have said that I''m called talent. I have this kind of talent since I was a child. Don''t you have this kind of talent?" Qin Dudu looked at him.


    There was no sense of lying in her pure eyes, but Ye Tianze felt as if he was being despised.


    He walked in front of one of the black-robed monks and stepped on his palm. The black-robed monk who pretended to be dead immediately screamed in pain.


    "Who asked you to come?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The black robe disappeared and looked at him indifferently, saying: "You must die!"


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze raised his foot, pointed at his head, and stepped down.


    Hearing a "quack", the cultivator died immediately, and Ye Tianze followed closely to another cultivator and asked the same question.


    In addition to murderous intent, this cultivator was a little scared, but he still looked like he would rather die.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze walked over one foot at a time, until the last black-robed cultivator, he finally recruited.


    "Commander Zhou, Commander Zhou sent us here to kill you and reward you with one million holy-level purple gold coins!" said the black-robed cultivator.


    "Just Commander Zhou?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Yes, it''s just... no no no... and the elders... the elders sent Commander Zhou here." The cultivator said tremblingly.


    Ye Tianze stepped down and ended the monk''s life. He sighed and said, "If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have been such an early bird."


    Now Ye Tianze regrets it a little bit. Looking at the Tongtian Mountain in front of him, he is a little worried that if his identity is revealed, it will be detrimental to his future plans.


    "Why do you want to kill them?" Qin Dudu frowned and walked over, "They are no longer able to resist!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at her suspiciously, "Can''t you see it? If you can''t, don''t follow me."

 Chapter 2065

    Seeing Ye Tianze dodging and leaving, Qin Dudu, although angry, still followed.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Tianze saw that Qin Dudu was still following him, and said, "Why are you acting like a follower?"


    Qin Dudu ignored him, his eyes flickered like stars, but different from just now, he was a little indifferent.


    This made Ye Tianze shudder subconsciously, and finally decided not to tease her.


    As soon as he got up the mountain, Ye Tianze felt that the pressure on his body sank, as if he was pressing down on a mountain. He took a deep breath and secretly moved the star pattern in his body, which made him a little more relaxed, and then immediately climbed up the mountain.


    Along the way, he encountered more and more cultivators gradually. When these cultivators saw him, they were not much surprised, they were obviously used to it.


    But Ye Tianze discovered that although these cultivators were in the realm of joining the path and returning to the ruins, their strength was far greater than those of the cultivators he had seen in Phoenix City before, and some were even comparable to those of the Phoenix Guards.


    Soon after climbing the mountain, Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong, and he stopped immediately, because all the monks he had seen before had disappeared, and there was nothing in front of him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t step forward, but turned his head. Sure enough, he saw that Qin Dudu was still following him. Seeing him turning back, Qin Dudu immediately turned his head away and ignored him.


    Ye Tianze joked: "Why don''t you go first? Then you won''t be following me."


    Qin Dudu heard it, glanced in front of him, and said, "You think beautifully!"


    Saying that, she took out a candy from her pocket, peeled it off on her own, and put it in her mouth, looking like she was watching the fun.


    Seeing that she was not fooled, Ye Tianze said, "Then don''t rob me."


    Saying that, Ye Tianze flashed the Sun God Hammer in his hand, waved the hammer head, and smashed it towards the void in front of him.


    Where there was obviously nothing, the hammer went down, but made a "bang" sound, and the void actually bleeds.


    The hammer head went down, the void was twisted, and the surrounding area was torn apart. This was a profound formation, but in front of Ye Tianze, a god-level formation pattern master, it was Banmen who made an axe.


    The torn formation pattern was precisely the formation eye of this profound formation. After being torn apart by Ye Tianze''s hammer, dozens of black-robed cultivators were revealed inside.


    They looked surprised, and the place where the blood was just now was where several Array Masters were, and they were directly smashed into flesh by Ye Tianze.


    Like a fierce tiger, he rushed into the formation, waving the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, opening and closing, and after he rushed in, the formation quickly closed.


    After a while, the void in front of him suddenly tore apart, and Ye Tianze''s figure emerged, but there were already corpses all around him.


    Ye Tianze put away the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, looked back at Qin Dudu, and said, "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Qin Dudu glanced at the corpses, but did not speak, but when Ye Tianze moved on, she immediately followed.


    Not long after they left, several cultivators came to the battlefield. They looked at the scene in front of them with hair all over their bodies.


    "Isn''t this the Charon of Phoenix?"


    "It''s not bad, but who is that guy just now, who dared to kill Mingwei?"


    "It wasn''t that he dared to kill Ming Guard, but Ming Guard wanted to kill him, but he didn''t expect that these Ming Guards were broken and all of them were killed."


    "You''re so brave, this is because you can''t offend a certain veteran. Even the Ming Guards are dispatched. He really dares to shoot, and the Ming Guards dare to kill."


    Several monks took a few glances, and then left the place tremblingly. There are two Davids in Phoenix City, one is the Phoenix Guard.


    That was on the bright side, and the second was the Guards, which were the guards on the dark side. The Phoenix Guards generally maintained the order of Phoenix City and the majesty of the Council of Elders.


    The Hades were different. They walked in the dark and removed those dazzling nails for the elders. Many monks disappeared so inexplicably.


    The monks who practiced in Tongtian Mountain were even more afraid of Mingwei, because many monks were joined by some of them.


    Entering Tongtian Mountain did not mean ascending to the sky in one step, but only after entering Tongtian Mountain did they know the gap with those large ethnic groups.


    But Charoen is an opportunity to change their fate and become Charoen. Although they did not reach the sky in one step, they have broken the shackles of their own identity.


    Therefore, many monks who entered Tongtian Mountain and climbed the ladder, after being recruited, would choose to join the underworld guard. Although they have no name or identity since then, they have gained more rights and more training resources.


    All they need to do is to remove some dazzling nails for the elders.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what the underworld guard was. After he entered Tongtian Mountain, the vitality on the mountain began to work on him again.


    This is the same as the vitality effect he absorbed at the foot of the mountain before, an increase of nearly one million star patterns in one hour.


    The most important thing is that after climbing the mountain, the pressure from Tongtian Mountain can actually help him condense his physical body. This is the most unexpected gain.


    However, he could not absorb these Yuan Qi recklessly. The appearance of the Guards gave him the opportunity. During the battle, the consumption of Yuan Force was far more than usual, and the fluctuation of Yuan Force in the battle would obscure his absorption of Yuan Qi. force effect.


    In the battle to kill the Guards just now, Ye Tianze increased the star pattern by 100 million by absorbing the vitality of Tongtian Mountain.


    "If it goes on like this, they will help me instead," Ye Tianze said.


    In this Tongtian Mountain, as long as he is not severely injured, with this vitality, he can almost let him fight indefinitely.


    Unless it is a strong person of the same level as him.


    So, along the way, Ye Tianze not only was not afraid, on the contrary, he became more and more courageous. In less than five hundred miles of mountain road, he successively destroyed eight waves of Hades attack.


    These Hades were strong and weak, but they failed to cause substantial damage to him. His star pattern also increased from 4 billion to 4.5 billion.


    But after the 4.5 billion star patterns condensed, his star patterns stagnated, and the effect of vitality obviously could not make him condense the star patterns.


    He could only continue to go up the mountain, but Qin Dudu had been following behind him the whole time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Tianze was on Tongtian Mountain, and he was very happy to kill. At this moment in Qingyunfang City on the mountainside, Commander Zhou''s face was ashen.


    "What did you say? He killed hundreds of Hades? Are they all feces?" Commander Zhou Lei Ting was furious.


    He originally thought that by dispatching the underworld guards, Ye Tianze could be killed silently, but he did not expect that the strongest wave of underworld guards he sent out was inexplicably killed, and there was no news at all.


    The first wave of Hellguards was the strongest of the Hellguards he could mobilize, and some of them were not inferior to him.


    Then he immediately dispatched the second and third waves of Charo guards, but none of these Charo guards were heard from.


    He learned the news that the Guards were destroyed by the regiment, or from the mouths of the monks on the mountain.

 Chapter 2066

    The group of monks around Commander Zhou were all afraid to speak.


    Among the first wave of underworld guards, although they were all in the Ruins Realm, there were powerhouses who were not inferior to Half-Step Wuji Dao.


    The first wave was wiped out, and the second and third waves went up. Isn''t that a gift to others?


    Although Commander Zhou received the order of the elders, he couldn''t make it clear, so he could only send the underworld guard to kill Ye Tianze.


    If it is clear, it is the face of the six-star wizard. After all, if he has said so far, Commander Zhou will not die, so he will offend a six-star wizard.


    The previous punch, if the opponent hadn''t kept his hand, it would have been enough to knock him into ashes.


    After being silent for a long time, one of the monks said, "Lord Commander, otherwise... let''s issue a summons."


    "Call of Duty?"


    The rest of the cultivators all widened their eyes, and another cultivator said, "No, issuing a summons is a blatant confrontation with the Fajia."


    "The six-star legalist of the Legalist family just said so far, and did not say that it involves the area within the Tongtian Mountain. Besides, the Legalist can''t control the Tongtian Mountain. This is a free land."


    said the monk.


    "This is free land, not Phoenix City. If this six-star magician takes revenge, we can''t afford it!"


    A group of monks were trembling with fear. Legalists and lawyers seemed to be fair, but they were not saints. Naturally, there were joys and sorrows.


    I really offended a priest, and it was a six-star priest. They couldn''t eat it, so they walked around.


    Within the scope of other people, they have hundreds of ways to get you, and even if they get you within the rules of the Legalists, you have no temper at all.


    "Issue a summons." Commander Zhou suddenly said, "The elders have given me the task, if I can''t kill him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it. Besides, this is for the elders'' association, and they can''t relieve their grind. Kill the donkey!"


    Several monks were stunned for a moment, and then immediately acted. The so-called summoning order was very simple, that is, to mobilize the entire Tongtian Mountain and all the monks to kill Ye Tianze.


    The summoning order is very similar to the reward order, but there are also differences. The difference is that the cultivator can choose whether to accept the reward order or not.


    However, the summoning order is different. All monks must accept the summoning order. After receiving it, once they encounter Ye Tianze, they must fight against him.


    If you don''t fight with it, you will be expelled from Tongtian Mountain, and you will never be able to step into this place and climb the ladder again.


    Either lose or win, it goes without saying that defeat, but if you win, you can get a lot of rewards.


    Many monks resisted the call-up order, and the call-up order was still in place, only once a year at most, and it could only be issued with the dual permission of the Elder Council and Qingyunfang City.


    Naturally, there will be no obstacles on the elders'' side, and then Commander Zhou quickly obtained the permission of Qingyunfang City, and the summoning order was officially issued.


    Ye Tianze, who was climbing the mountain, was wondering why there was no Hades to stop him when he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Conscription order, mission target, Dragon Clan Aoxin!"


    "Conscription order, mission target, Dragon Clan Aoxin!"


    "Conscription order, mission target, Dragon Clan Aoxin!"


    The indifferent voice came to mind in the void, three times in a row, even if Ye Tianze didn''t know what happened, he knew that something was wrong.


    Then he suddenly discovered that the cultivators around him looked at him wrongly, and no one cared about him.


    After all, they came here for cultivation, their vitality is so abundant, and they each occupy an area, and there will be few fights.


    But when the call-up order is issued, it is completely different. They felt the existence of the mission target at the first time.


    That''s right, when you see the mission target, there will be a unique sense, and the eyes of these monks are very complicated.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze saw these cultivators, as if losing their minds, rushing towards him.


    There was not a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, which made Ye Tianze feel a little misunderstood, but when the crisis came, his reaction was extremely fast.


    "Clang clang"


    He wielded the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and knocked back several monks in a row, but these monks, after being repelled, attacked again.


    "Can''t you find death?" Ye Tianze asked.


    None of these monks said a word, but the attack did not stop. Seeing that they did not answer, they continued to attack. Ye Tianze went down with a few hammers and severely injured several monks.


    He glanced at the monks around him and said, "If you dare to take a step forward, kill Wushe!"


    These cultivators looked at him, full of horror, but they quickly attacked, and their eyes were full of helplessness.


    As a last resort, Ye Tianze could only kill the chickens to warn the monkeys. After dozens of rounds, several monks were killed by his Kaiyang hammer.


    This deterrence finally shocked the monks, but they surrounded Ye Tianze and did not intend to disperse.


    Moreover, there are monks rushing over in the distance. Although the speed is very slow, they are rushing over, but their expressions are all unwilling. There seems to be an invisible force behind them, pushing them up Like before.


    "It''s useless, under the call-up order, as long as I see you, it will be immortal!"


    Qin Dudu finally spoke.


    "Is there such an order?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think they would all hit your hammer head one by one?" Qin Dudu said, "You are doing it yourself."


    Ye Tianze glanced at the monks around, and finally understood the look in their eyes: "So, if I don''t kill them, they must kill me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t kill them, they will kill you." Qin Dudu said.


    "very good!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, "With my body as the boundary, anyone who dares to intrude will die!"


    A group of monks hesitated, but they finally rushed in, Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze in disappointment.


    She originally thought that Ye Tianze would really kill, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze did not really kill as he said.


    His warhammer blocked all these guys at the periphery of 30 feet, but the Yuan force he had to consume and the difficulty of fighting against these monks also increased in a straight line.


    Qin Dudu frowned slightly, suddenly relieved, and muttered to himself: "It seems that some underestimate him!"


    Previously, Ye Tianze''s killing without blinking really made Qin Dudu a little annoyed, but at this moment, Ye Tianze surprisingly didn''t start killing, which made her understand.


    He is not a demon who kills without blinking an eye, he is only merciless to those monks who have murderous intentions towards him.


    At the same time as the summoning order was issued, in the Hall of Fajia, the old man was staring at the scene in front of him.


    Beside him was the six-star wizard. Seeing the scene in front of him, the six-star wizard was a little worried: "Would you like to stop it, if you hurt the lady, we will not escape the blame."


    "Don''t worry, Miss is safer than you." The old man was not worried at all. "Besides, Miss has already said that we are not allowed to interfere."


    "Why did you want to follow that dragon?" The six-star wizard was puzzled.


    "Is he a dragon?" The old man laughed, "Why don''t you take a closer look?"

 Chapter 2067

    The six-star monk watched for a long time, but did not see the doorway, and said: "However, his physical strength is indeed very strong, and just returning to the ruins can block all these monks who have cultivated for many years in the first stage. Besides, the flesh body of the dragon clan has not been so strong yet, is he really not a dragon clan?"


    "Did he say yes?" the old man smiled. "Continue watching, Miss came down from the heavens, not just to play."


    "Yeah!" The six-star monk pondered, "Could it be something to do with this monk?"


    The old man did not speak, but his brows furrowed.


    At the same time, the battle at the first level of Tongtian Mountain was still going on. Although Ye Tianze said that he was within three feet of him, he killed them all.


    But they kept these people three feet away from him. If he could fully use his star pattern, it would be very simple.


    But in the case of not fully using the power of the star pattern, it is still a bit difficult to kill them and block them from three feet away.


    However, such a high-intensity and limited battle did not make Ye Tianze feel pressure, but made him a little excited.


    "In this way, it''s just a matter of tempering my Wild Heaven Hammering Technique. If I can cultivate the Wild Heaven Hammering Technique to the ninth level of perfection, then my Heavenly Secret Nine Transformations will complete the fourth transformation!"


    Ye Tianze finally named the nine martial arts of Hunyuan Umbrella as Tianji Ten Changes.


    Nine kinds of weapons, nine kinds of martial arts, combined into one umbrella form, is ten changes, nine is the number of poles, and ten is the great perfection.


    "Moreover, in battle, I can cover up my 4.5 billion star patterns to absorb vitality!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    How terrifying is 4.5 billion star patterns absorbing vitality at the same time? The vitality in a radius of hundreds of miles, all gathered around him, forming a huge vitality vortex with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    This is also the reason why he ran so fast before, in addition to rushing on the road, it is also to absorb those vitality and use it for his own use.


    The star pattern can not only transform the vitality into Yuan force, but also absorb the vitality into the Zhoutian universe, and use the Zhoutian universe to digest these vitality.


    Following the transformation of the Zhoutian universe and entering the star pattern, these high-quality vitality can expand his star pattern and achieve a perfect cycle.


    This is naturally not comparable to unscrupulous absorption, but as long as it can be improved, for Ye Tianze, it can exert unlimited combat power.


    Therefore, although the monks who besieged him were extremely large, his words could be regarded as a prison for himself, but under the strong attack of these monks, he was able to barely maintain his balance, and even slightly suppressed them.


    The battle lasted for nearly several hours, and all the monks who came were defeated. Ye Tianze did not hurt their lives, but he was not too kind.


    The Kaiyang Divine Hammer fell, injuring a large area. Many cultivators were knocked unconscious by the force of Ye Tianze''s Huangtian Hammer, which was equivalent to losing their combat effectiveness.


    After a few hours of fighting, it seemed that Ye Tianze was at a disadvantage, but there were a large number of monks lying on the ground. None of them died, but they were severely injured because of it, and they lost the strength to get up.


    A few hours later, the thousands of monks who were besieged had collapsed to the ground, leaving only a few hundred around Ye Tianze, but they did not dare to approach.


    These monks are very smart. Although they are restricted by the call-up order, they are not blindly shooting, but are looking for an opportunity.


    In the past few hours, they also discovered that Ye Tianze was merciful. Otherwise, these monks would not be lying on the ground, but were directly smashed into flesh by the innate spiritual treasure in his hand.


    "He doesn''t dare to kill us. If he kills us, he will offend the public anger, so... we can let it go!"


    A monk suddenly said.


    The surrounding monks looked at the monks on the ground, and then at Ye Tianze, the light in their eyes was a little different.


    "Yes, he could kill these guys just now, but he didn''t kill them. I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to do so. We are from the major civilizations of the world. Even if he is a dragon, he can''t afford to offend so many forces!"


    Another cultivator''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, "The so-called three-zhang range is just a threat to us. In fact, he is more afraid of someone breaking into his three-zhang range than anyone else!"


    Hearing this, the remaining cultivators were a little skeptical, because they knew Ye Tianze''s strength.


    But what these two cultivators said was not without reason. Why did Ye Tianze keep his hands despite his strength? Is it really kindness?


    No, they don''t believe that this is itself a world where the strong are respected and the weak eat the weak, especially on this Tongtian Mountain.


    If there is not enough vitality, there is no need to fight at all, I am afraid that there will be countless fights here day and night.


    Kindness in such a world is cruelty to oneself. As a dragon in the heavens, Ye Tianze should understand this truth better than anyone else!


    He is afraid! Afraid of killing too much and offending the public, so I have to fight with the monks behind to kill me.


    However, they are not stupid either, and no one wants to be this early bird, and really go to fight with Ye Tianze, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    The two monks saw that the monks were not up, and knew they wanted to set an example. They looked at each other and charged towards them with their weapons in hand.


    They attacked Ye Tianze from left to right, but when Ye Tianze heard their words, he was speechless.


    "In that case..." Ye Tianze was not kind, he just felt that there was no need to kill so many monks.


    After all, everyone who had no grievances in the past and no enmity in the past, making so many killings out of thin air is not conducive to his cultivation.


    Of course, the most important point is that these monks did not come to kill him voluntarily, but were motivated by the call-up order.


    When the two monks attacked from the left and the right, Ye Tianze gave up the previous tactics and let them attack.


    The moment they stepped into their three-zhang range, 4.5 billion star patterns surged on Ye Tianze''s body at the same time.


    But this is a restrained surging, and there is no star brilliance, so this is not his full strength, but even so, when this majestic Yuan force pours into the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, the waving hammer head swept across the void. , the void is distorted by this.


    The moment the two monks stepped into the 30 feet, they felt the crisis. They knew they were wrong. Fortunately, they were only tentative attacks and did not go too deep.


    But they underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength. The moment they stepped within the range of three feet, they had already stepped into the absolute realm of death.


    "Boom!"


    The Kaiyang Divine Hammer swept across, and the surrounding monks only saw that the void was distorted. The two monks who attacked, like two sand sculptures, turned into powder under the huge power of the hammer.

 Chapter 2068

    The cultivator, who had just been motivated and was about to go forward to besiege, all shrank back, and when the hammer went down, the silent needle falling on the battlefield could be heard.


    Ye Tianze used his strength to tell these cultivators that he was not easy to handle soft persimmons.


    "Within three feet, you must practice what you say!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Gudong"


    The monks present swallowed, and it was only now that they understood that Ye Tianze was really kind, not afraid of killing them and offending the civilization behind them.


    "It''s not the Dragon Clan, the power just now... His physical strength is already equivalent to half a step Wuji Dao. No wonder he can kill Shen Yuhai."


    In the hall of the Fajia, the six-star magician had a look of shock in his eyes, "Then what ethnic group is he? The barren? Or the gods and demons?"


    In the heavens and the worlds, the most powerful ethnic groups in cultivating the flesh are the barren tribes and the gods and demons, but these two ethnic groups are among the top ten ancient civilizations in the heavens.


    The old man looked at this scene calmly, and there was no surprise in those eyes: "Interesting."


    The battle is still going on, and the monks present finally understand that the gap between the civilization of the world and the civilization of the heavens, the dragon family is not a big family in the heavens, but it is not something they can challenge.


    But under the call-up order, they had no choice, but this time they no longer dared to take any luck.


    Their tentative attack did not force them to get within three feet of Ye Tianze, but they did use all their strength.


    In this way, the previous tacit understanding was formed again. They did not step into the range of 30 feet. When Ye Tianze hit the hammer, he only severely injured them and made them lose their combat effectiveness.


    In this way, all the monks who besieged Ye Tianze were knocked to the ground by Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze also felt that the vitality here could no longer give him any improvement.


    "This Tongtian Mountain is divided into eighteen levels, and this is the first level." Qin Dudu said, "Each level has different vitality and pressure, and you can feel it, after entering the first level. , the pressure is twice that at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze said in surprise, "Doesn''t that mean that every time you go up, the pressure will double?"


    "Yes." Qin Dudu said, "Only in this way can you condense your physical body and be qualified to enter the heavens."


    "Only qualified?" Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Because the pressure in the heavens is the eighteenth pressure on the top of Tongtian Mountain."


    Qin Dudu said, "If an ordinary cultivator of all realms enters the heavens, he will be directly crushed into powder by that pressure."


    "That''s not right."


    Ye Tianze said, "If the pressure in the heavens is so great, then the monks born in the heavens can crush the monks in the world at will, but I have also seen many monks from the heavens, But I didn''t see how scary they were."


    "This is the benefit of the Law of Chaos." Qin Dudu said, "The Law of Chaos maintains the balance of the heavens and the world. The monks who came down from the heavens have invisibly adapted to the laws of the worlds, which is equivalent to being weakened by one. It''s just that they can''t feel it themselves."


    "There is such a thing." Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, but he believed Qin Dudu''s words, if it wasn''t for the law of chaos.


    And according to what Qin Dudu said, the pressure on the eighteenth floor is the most basic pressure of the heavens, and a cultivator who comes down at random is equivalent to a dimensionality reduction blow.


    "It is difficult to enter the heavens from all realms, and it is also difficult to enter the worlds and the worlds. This is balance."


    Qin Dudu said, "The law of chaos maintains such a balance, including Tongtian Mountain, all monks and all civilizations can go to Tongtian Mountain, and the practice of Tongtian Mountain is the foundation of entering the heavens!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "You mean that if I enter the eighteenth level, I can only adapt to the pressure of the heavens, right? If I enter the heavens, doesn''t it mean that I have become a chicken again? "


    "That''s not true." Qin Dudu said, "With your natural combat power, as long as you get used to it, you will quickly become stronger."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. If he entered the heavens, he immediately fell to the same level as he had just entered the chaotic world, then he would be really desperate.


    "Unfortunately, the master of the other side has a good idea of ??creating the law of chaos, but it''s a pity that when he passes away, with time, all the rules and systems will decay like a pool of stagnant water. Even the master of the other side has never thought about the real Be fair."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You are not allowed to say that the Lord of the Other Shore is not!" Qin Dudu said angrily, "Besides, you can''t blame him, the nature of all beings is just like that."


    "The Lord of the Other Shore is your relative, you protect him like this?" Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore is the father of all living beings. Without the law of chaos that he built, there would be no such splendid civilization as the heavens and the world. Countless civilizations will be wiped out by the true law of chaos. The reincarnation of life and life, respect for him. , shouldn''t it be?"


    Qin Dudu said confidently.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "You are right, my lord is wise, and my lord is victorious."


    Qin Du gave him a blank look and said, "What are you going to do? It''s not the way to fight like this."


    "What else can I do, I''m here, I don''t have a backer, and the civilization behind it is not strong. Not only can I use the stupidest method."


    Ye Tianze sighed, "I knew earlier that in Phoenix City, I shouldn''t be strong."


    He did regret it, but although he regretted it, if he was asked to choose again, he would probably do it again. If he didn''t do it, then he would not be Ye Tianze.


    "I thought you were really passionate, so you know how to be in awe!" Qin Dudu said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tianze rolled her eyes at her and said, "Tell me, who are you and why are you approaching me on purpose?"


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, her eyes that were as bright as stars suddenly became a little panicky, but in just a moment, she recovered and said, "Are you looking at a girl like this? You won''t be like me."


    "I bother!"


    Ye Tianze immediately turned his head and said, "The weasel greets the chicken for the New Year, what kind of goodness can you have? I don''t believe your appearance is a coincidence."


    A sweet smile appeared on Qin Dudu''s face, and he said, "I just don''t like them. In the name of the Lord of the Other Shore, I''m bluffing and cheating, and I can''t see it."


    "That six-star wizard appeared because of you," Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Du was so speechless that he didn''t refute, and said, "Or do you think he is just like you, with a passion for blood? Oh, by the way, what would you do if the six-star magician didn''t show up? Don''t be afraid, you are fighting against the entire elders'' society, and behind the elders'' society are the top ten hegemons!"


    Qin Dudu looked harmless to humans and animals. In fact, he knew better than anyone else that if it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s strength, he would have been wiped out by now, and he was still silent.


    This is the power of the Elder Council, and it is also the reason why so many monks would rather queue for hundreds of years to accept such unreasonable rules.

 Chapter 2069

    "Of course I''m afraid."


    Ye Tianze said, "But what I originally thought was that if things got bigger, the Fajia would be brought in, and the Fajia would be punished. In order to maintain their fairness, the Fajia would not allow those forces to give me Slaughtered, if I die, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face of the Fajia?"


    Qin Dudu suddenly realized that the legalists rely on the law of chaos, which is also their foundation.


    Ye Tianze pulled the Fajia in and punished the Fajia''s heart. If the Legalist did not do anything, it would violate the law of chaos.


    The law is dead, and Legalists cannot violate it.


    "But I didn''t expect you to come out. I knew that I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place, and it would be nice for you to slap them in the face."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, oh." Qin Du laughed and said, "So, I''ve missed your good deeds?"


    "That''s not it, at least I have found a backer now, right?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her with a smile, "Although I don''t know why you are approaching me, but since you are by your side, you can even mobilize a six-star wizard, so I can sit back and relax?"


    With that said, Ye Tianze looked at the sky intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the same time, in the Hall of Fajia, the eyes of the old man and the six-star magician happened to meet Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    The old man didn''t say anything, but the six-star magician looked cold and said, "Shameless!"


    "He just used the rules, just like... those forces in Phoenix City also used the rules." The old man said calmly, "However, he wants to use the Fa family as a backer, he thinks too much."


    "But Miss..." The six-star wizard was a little worried, "If something happens to her, we can''t ignore it."


    "I said, she is safer than you," the old man said.


    Sure enough, on Tongtian Mountain, after hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Qin Dudu replied, "They are very weak, so you have to protect them."


    After Ye Tianze heard it, he suddenly thought of the black-robed cultivators he knocked over. That group was almost the strongest he had ever seen, and there were even a few whose strength was equivalent to half-step Wuji Dao.


    If this is still called weak, then he really can''t think of what it means to be strong.


    "You haven''t told me yet, what are you going to do?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "What floor is Qingyunfang City on?" Ye Tianze asked rhetorically.


    "The ninth floor." Qin Dudu said, "This is also a threshold. Above the ninth floor, you are basically a monk of Wuji Dao."


    "That''s not easy. Hit them up and turn them over layer by layer until no one can stop me."


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Okay, I support you in my heart." Qin Dudu clapped his hands, "It''s time for these guys to exercise."


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze passed the first level and killed the second level. After entering the second level, the vitality inside was more pure than the first level. Ye Tianze found that his star pattern, after absorbing the vitality, has been expanded again.


    The second layer of pressure has also doubled, which has a huge effect on condensing his star patterns.


    At first, he also encountered some resistance, but as time passed, he continued to absorb vitality and grow during the battle, and the second pressure soon became the driving force for him to move forward.


    After passing the second stage, it took him less than ten days to enter the third stage, and even Qin Dudu was slightly surprised.


    In the hall of the Fajia, the six-star magician''s eyes widened.


    "What kind of talent does this guy have? It took him half a month to pass the first stage, and only ten days for the second stage?"


    No wonder he was so surprised. He had seen the most talented cultivator before, and it took more than a month to pass the second stage.


    As for those ordinary monks, it takes years, even decades, or hundreds of years for most of them to adapt to the pressure of the second level, and stay in the second level for a long time before they can enter the next level.


    And these so-called ordinary cultivators are unusual when they are placed outside, but Ye Tianze only used others, one-thousandth of the time, to pass the second stage.


    "You treat him as an ordinary monk," the old man said.


    "No, I didn''t take him as an ordinary cultivator, but even a cultivator from the heavens, when the law of chaos is weakened, entering Tongtian Mountain is not much better than a cultivator from Wanjie."


    The six-star magician said, "Judging from his conversation with the young lady, I don''t even think that he is from the heavens, and if he does not come from the heavens, if he only takes half a month to pass through the heavens and ten days to pass through the worlds, he will Combat talent should at least be at the peak of the holy level!"


    "Then do you see what ethnic group he is?" the old man asked.


    "Human race!" said the six-star magician, "born in Myriad Realms, with ancient human bloodline."


    "Well." The old man nodded and said, "This is a bit reliable. Humans are the largest ethnic group in the heavens and the world. In addition to the shelter of the Lord of the Other Shore, the physique of the human race is also the most special and can be adapted to. The cultivation methods of various ethnic groups can even be transformed.¡±


    "Human Race!" The six-star magician pondered, "Which one? In Myriad Realms, all the human race branches are recorded by the Fajia, but they have never been recorded."


    "Fajia may not be able to cover everything." The old man said calmly, "If you want to find his source, maybe... go to the boat to find it."


    "On the boat!" The six-star magician''s eyes widened, "The boat on the other side, is it impossible, is his bloodline so ancient?"


    The old man did not speak, and the six-star magician did not dare to ask any more questions, because he knew that some things, at his level, were not qualified to know.


    At the same time, in Qingyunfang City.


    "It''s been a long time since the call-up order was issued, is there any news yet?" Commander Zhou said coldly.


    The group of monks beside him were all trembling and afraid to speak.


    Commander Zhou noticed something strange and said, "Why, are you hiding something from me? Tell me, what''s going on."


    Hearing this, several cultivators immediately knelt on the ground, and one of them said, "Report to the commander, we...we are really powerless."


    "What is powerlessness?" Commander Zhou said, "On Tongtian Mountain, even the summoning order was issued. To deal with a monk who returned to the ruins, you told me that there was nothing you could do. Are you all eating shit to cultivate?"


    "However, it only took him half a month to pass the first stage, and just a few days ago, he passed the second stage, and it only took ten days!"


    The monk reported tremblingly.


    "How is it possible that the summoning order has already been issued, do you want to tell me that those guys who cultivated in the first and second levels are all blind? They didn''t see them, they wanted to be expelled from Tongtian Mountain? "Commander Zhou said angrily.


    "No, I saw it, but... no one can stop him. From the first to the second, it took him twenty-five days, almost all the way, and never stopped."


    The cultivator said, "But that''s it, he only took twenty-five days, and, through the second stage, he only took ten days, which is five days shorter than the first stage."


    "..." Commander Zhou.

 Chapter 2070

    It''s not that Commander Zhou didn''t know Ye Tianze''s strength. After all, he was able to kill Shen Yuhai, and his strength was at least much stronger than Shen Yuhai.


    Therefore, the first group of Hades he sent were the strongest Hades he could mobilize, and there were even several Hades, whose strengths were very close to him.


    But he didn''t expect that this group of underworld guards would all die, and the death was very tragic.


    He was also helpless when the latter who kept adding fuel sent out the underworld guards to intercept and kill him. He took over this task.


    It is even possible that even the commander has to do it. This is what he is most afraid of. Commander Zhou is not a monk from the ten major overlord civilizations.


    He is just a cultivator from an advanced civilization. He also entered Phoenix City step by step, then began to line up, and finally cultivated on Tongtian Mountain, and got the opportunity to join the Hades. Because of his very good performance, he was promoted to commander and completely changed himself. fate.


    Commander Zhou knew very well that if he could have today, he would be rewarded by the elders. If there was no elders, he would be nothing.


    All his status and glory today, and even his cultivation resources, will disappear because of this. Commander Zhou is extremely afraid, and he will return to the past, because that means he will become an ant again, even if he is a half-step Wuji Dao cultivator.


    In front of the overlord civilization, they are still only weak ants.


    When he heard that Ye Tianze had broken through from the first level to the second level in a very short time, he finally understood one thing.


    Ye Tianze is a dragon, and a strong dragon. The strong dragon that came down from the heavens wants to break the rules in front of him with his own power.


    Commander Zhou felt that Ye Tianze''s thoughts were extremely naive, but he could understand Ye Tianze''s actions.


    He felt that Ye Tianze, as a dragon clan, a vested interest, wanted to kill his own life because he was full.


    Only the ethnic groups in the heavens have this kind of capital that is full and has nothing to do.


    As a civilization of all worlds under the heavens, especially from a background like Commander Zhou, where does he have such capital?


    Therefore, he understood Ye Tianze''s practice, but he did not understand it very much. Commander Zhou admired Ye Tianze immensely, but hated him extremely.


    With such a good background, why would he do this? Why don''t you know how to cherish it? If he had such a good background, Commander Zhou felt that he would definitely redouble his efforts to become a strong man in the heavens, instead of running to all worlds, eating enough to support himself, and destroying his own life. .


    Put yourself in such a dangerous situation.


    Commander Zhou was annoyed that this happened to him. He felt that he was very unlucky. Why did he encounter such a thing?


    However, this dragon clan is so troublesome. After killing Ye Tianze, he just completed his own work, but if he can''t behead him, he is likely to be punished by the elders'' society, and ultimately he will never be able to recover.


    Seeing that his subordinates didn''t say a word, Commander Zhou''s eyes became extremely firm. This matter could not be compromised, and he had to do it well at all costs.


    "In Qingyunfang City, a reward is issued. Anyone who can kill the Dragon Clan Aoxin will receive a reward of one million yuan."


    Commander Zhou gritted his teeth and said, "Listen clearly, it''s a holy-level purple gold coin!"


    "Holy grade!" All the subordinates swallowed.


    Commander Zhou is overweight, and he bet all his net worth, one million holy-level purple gold coins, how much resources can be bought, they are very clear, and, for the level of commander Zhou, holy-level purple gold coins The importance is self-evident.


    Once they enter the Wuji Dao, there are few resources in Myriad Realms that can allow them to be promoted further. Only the resources in the heavens can allow them to be truly promoted.


    One million holy-level purple gold coins, even Commander Zhou would need to accumulate for thousands of years. After all, his monthly salary is only a few hundred holy-level purple gold coins per month.


    Zhou Commander''s reward order quickly spread in Qingyunfang City. When the summoning order was issued before, the monks in Fang City didn''t care, and some monks even avoided it.


    Although the summoning order also has rewards, the rewards are almost negligible. The real powerhouse does not bother to kill Ye Tianze at all.


    After all, his identity is the dragon family and he comes from the heavens. Who would want to take such a big risk and offend a civilization in the heavens?


    However, one million holy-level purple gold coins would be different, which could actually buy many resources in the heavens.


    For these monks who are in the sky, this is simply a windfall.


    The monks, who had no motivation at first, became active after Commander Zhou added, and the internal operation of Qingyunfang City began to operate immediately.


    Everyone began to investigate, what is the origin of this dragon clan Aoxin, and why he offended the elders'' society, and even let the elders'' society issue a summoning order.


    Soon, what Ye Tianze was doing in Phoenix City was found out. They didn''t know it at first, because after Ye Tianze entered, no other cultivators came in. What Commander Zhou thought was that he had unknowingly put this It''s done.


    Now that the summoning order has been issued, and there is a reward of millions of holy-level purple gold coins, Commander Zhou can no longer care about so much.


    Ye Tianze must die! This is all the thoughts of Commander Zhou at the moment.


    "I actually killed a commander in Phoenix City. No wonder he was hunted down by a summoning order."


    "That commander is half-step Wuji Dao. The strength of this Dragon Clan Aoxin is at least half-step Wuji Dao."


    "I heard that he is only returning to the Ruins Realm. The talent rating should be very high, and he is a dragon. The reward of one million is a bit low."


    "Yes, there is a huge risk behind it. After all, it is the Dragon Clan. However, since the summons have been issued, this is the direct confrontation between the elders and him. Killing him will definitely not be retaliation by the Dragon Clan."


    "What a lunatic, eat enough to support yourself, and kill yourself?"


    The monks, who had no interest in Ye Tianze, now all know the name of the Dragon Clan Aoxin. Although there are a large number of monks who are unwilling to receive the million reward, there are still many monks who are ready to receive the million. ''s reward.


    In the Dharma family hall, the old man said nothing, but the six-star Dharma priest frowned: "This is too much!"


    "This surnamed Zhou thinks very clearly. Although it is too much, this is his only choice."


    said the old man.


    "I don''t think there are many monks. Dare to receive this million reward. After all, the name of this guy is Dragon."


    The six-star magician said, "The previous summoning order was a helpless move, and the Dragon Clan may not take revenge, but taking a bounty to kill this Aoxin would have a completely different nature. Killing him would be a slap in the face of the Dragon Clan. !"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man said, "This is a rare good show, let''s continue to watch it, he still doesn''t give up."


    "Don''t give up?" The six-star magician asked strangely, "Who doesn''t give up?"

 Chapter 2071

    This unrepentant person, of course, is Ye Tianze.


    After entering the third stage, Ye Tianze found that the pressure he was facing was increasing, and it took him a long time to get used to this pressure.


    But at the third level, his star pattern has been refined again, and his star pattern has grown from 4.5 billion to 5 billion.


    "If you go on like this, the damage to your body will be great!" Qin Dudu followed him, "Cultivation in Tongtian Mountain requires a certain amount of accumulation, rather than being reckless like you."


    "I don''t have that much time."


    Ye Tianze naturally knew that the best way to cultivate in Tongtian Mountain was to accumulate step by step, lay a solid foundation, and maximize the vitality inside, which was the best way to cultivate.


    But what he lacked most was time. He only had one year to stay in Tongtian Mountain, because it would take at least two years to go back.


    He must rush to the Myriad Realms Army and attack the land of the wild and go back to preside over the overall situation. Without him, no matter how strong the Weiyang Army is, it is impossible to stop the attacks of so many Wuji Dao powerhouses.


    During this year, he had to make himself strong enough to be able to deal with the second invasion of the Allied Forces.


    Fortunately, his practice on Tongtian Mountain has been greatly improved because he is always in battle.


    Because during the battle, he can cover himself up to absorb vitality, and, fighting under such high-intensity pressure, his star pattern is more condensed.


    However, everything has its own limits, and Ye Tianze''s body also has limits, at least the limits of his realm.


    Cultivation in battle is a good thing, but his physical body will also leave hidden dangers, and some damages originally took time to recover.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t give his physical body this time, so he created his physical body. At this moment, the hidden danger is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Are you in a hurry to go to the funeral?" Qin Dudu said, "If you go on like this, your injuries will accumulate more and more."


    Ye Tianze said angrily: "People like you can''t understand the minds of people like us."


    "Why are you suffering?" Qin Dudu said, "I don''t think you are suffering at all."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. It took him nine days to cross the third floor, and his star pattern also increased to five billion.


    When entering the fourth floor, the pressure increased again, this time Ye Tianze could feel that the hidden danger from the body was triggered.


    However, he didn''t mean to stop and rest, but increased his speed and prepared to pass the fourth stage.


    But as soon as he came into contact with the fourth-level monks, Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. In the eyes of these monks, in addition to seeing the familiar helplessness, he also felt murderous.


    Moreover, the strength of these cultivators has obviously increased a lot, and Ye Tianze was almost injured by the opponent several times.


    Fortunately, although he can''t use all his strength, his star pattern has grown to five billion, and his own strength is not the same.


    Otherwise, he would be really overwhelmed by suppressing himself like this.


    Ye Tianze showed no mercy to those who had murderous intentions, and directly killed them with thunder, while those who had no murderous intentions, he destroyed them according to the previous rules.


    In this way, it took Ye Tianze half a month to pass through the fourth stage, and when he stepped into the fifth stage, he felt even more pressure.


    "Why are these guys getting stronger and stronger?" Ye Tianze felt a little weird in his heart.


    He felt the pressure doubled, not only from Tongtian Mountain, but also from those monks.


    "Of course they have become stronger. With the strength of these guys, they shouldn''t be practicing in the fifth stage at all." Qin Dudu said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze was puzzled, but he suddenly thought of the cultivator who had beheaded before, and suddenly realized, "You mean, these guys came down from above to kill me?"


    Qin Dudu nodded and said, "You are not stupid."


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "If anyone wants to kill me, I will kill!"


    Inside the Hall of Fame.


    The six-star monk was already speechless, because he knew that in the fourth stage, many of the monks Ye Tianze faced came from Qingyunfang City.


    He originally thought that even if these cultivators could not stop Ye Tianze from advancing, they would at least delay his time to enter the next floor.


    But what he saw was that Ye Tianze became stronger and stronger with each battle. When the enemy became stronger, he also became stronger, and it only took him half a month.


    This is the time for him to break through the first layer, but in the fourth layer, the difficulty has increased, and it is more than doubled.


    "His combat power talent, wouldn''t it be a god-level talent, in Guixu territory, a god-level combat power talent?" The six-star wizard asked in confusion.


    "Is it strange?"


    said the old man.


    The six-star magician was speechless. In the eyes of this person, no one who was astonished and talented would probably have any interest.


    Because he has seen too many genius monsters.


    "If you continue like this, he will stop at the sixth level, no, he will stop at the seventh level!" said the six-star wizard, "Although his strength has grown rapidly, he has left a lot on his body. Hidden danger."


    "Oh."


    The old man did not judge him.


    "You don''t think he can break through the seventh level, right?" the six-star wizard asked.


    "I didn''t say that, that''s what you said." The old man said calmly.


    "..." The six-star wizard was speechless.


    But he looked at the expression of the old man, but he was a little clueless. However, he still firmly believed in his own judgment. Even if he did not advance in the battle, his body would not be able to pass through it so quickly, let alone advance in the battle like Ye Tianze.


    Eight days later, Ye Tianze broke through the fifth level, and there were more than 100 strong men killed by him.


    On the tenth day, Ye Tianze broke through the sixth level, and the powerhouse he killed was as large as 200, not to mention seriously injured.


    Starting from the fifth level, after a month, Ye Tianze broke through the seventh level, killing more than 300 strong people, and countless seriously injured.


    In the hall of the Fajia, the six-star monk was silent. Fortunately, no one laughed here, but he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, and his judgment was wrong.


    What he thought was, what kind of evildoer is Ye Tianze? Advance in battle, and in such a short period of time, isn''t there any hidden danger left on the body?


    "How could he have become so powerful in such a short period of time, what kind of exercises did he cultivate?" This was the biggest question of the six-star wizard.


    However, compared to him, it was Commander Zhou who suffered the most. After all, it was closely related to his interests.


    When Ye Tianze broke through the fourth level, Commander Zhou''s heart thumped. Although he accelerated a bit, he was still calm.


    But when Ye Tianze broke through the fifth level, Commander Zhou could no longer calm down, because he knew that Qingyunfang City had lost a lot of powerhouses.


    These powerhouses are all the best in every level of Tongtian Mountain, and they have been screened out by millions of bounties, and they are all extremely confident.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze not only broke through the fifth level, but also broke through the sixth level.


    Commander Zhou couldn''t sit still any longer. At this time, there was no need for him to send someone to investigate. There was already a lot of news in Qingyunfang City.


    And just when he didn''t know what to do, another news came, Ye Tianze broke through the seventh and entered the eighth.


    Commander Zhou, who got the news, could no longer suppress the suffocation in his chest, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth.

 Chapter 2072

    With a reward of one million, Commander Zhou bet his entire net worth to kill Ye Tianze.


    However, this million-dollar reward is not only useless, on the contrary, it makes the other party sing forward, and all obstacles in front of Ye Tianze will be smashed by him.


    In this way, he stepped from the first level to the second level, and penetrated the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh levels!


    Now, he has stepped into the eighth level, and when he passes the eighth level, there is only one barrier left from him!


    "Impossible, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a dragon. How could he enter the eighth level under the obstruction of so many strong men!"


    Commander Zhou was puzzled.


    The subordinates around him were all trembling and did not dare to speak, because they all knew that if Ye Tianze entered Qingyunfang City, it would not be a matter of them killing Ye Tianze, but whether Ye Tianze would kill Commander Zhou.


    The strong man wanted by the summoning order has the right to avenge, and the object of revenge is the monk who issued the summoning order.


    The summoning order will only be canceled if the powerhouse who issued the summoning order is killed, but since the appearance of the summoning order, no one has successfully canceled the summoning order.


    All of them were killed in Tongtian Mountain by the summoning order.


    But today is different from the past. They met a dragon who came up against the summoning order and overturned the Tongtian Mountain all the way. I don''t know how many strong people.


    "What is Qingyunfang''s reaction now?" Commander Zhou looked at them.


    Several monks did not dare to reply after listening to it. It was not until Commander Zhou mentioned one of them that the monk said: "Report to Commander... Master Commander, Qingyunfang City is now... Now it''s all about this Dragon Clan Aoxin."


    "How did they talk?" Commander Zhou had an ominous premonition, but he still wanted to ask.


    "They all said... this dragon clan is here for you, and the other party has so much pressure to fight all the way, just to cancel the call-up order."


    The cultivator said tremblingly, "There are very few cultivators who are willing to leave Qingyunfang City to kill Aoxin and receive this million reward."


    Commander Zhou said nothing, he put down the cultivator and sat on the ground, because no matter what he thought, he never imagined that he would end up in this field.


    This is a strong man who has penetrated the seventh level in less than three months with a summoning order and a bounty on his back, and came all the way.


    Although the powerhouses he encountered in various levels were not all powerhouses in Tongtian Mountain, nor were they the strongest among them.


    However, these powerhouses already represent the strength of the seventh floor of Tongtian Mountain. If he and Ye Tianze had no such grievance, Commander Zhou would even applaud him.


    But when it all fell to him, all he felt was the chill that kept growing in his heart.


    "How can this guy be so strong!" In addition to the chill, Commander Zhou also felt the pressure.


    "My lord, there may be another way," a subordinate said.


    "What way?" Commander Zhou asked.


    "Ask a cultivator who is also in the heavens to make a move. This Aoxin is of the dragon family. His fighting talent must be god-level, otherwise he will not exert such a powerful power."


    The subordinate said, "Qingyunfang City, now there is a strong man from the heavens, who is also in the Ruins Realm, and his combat talent is also god-level."


    Commander Zhou immediately understood who he was talking about, but Commander Zhou also knew that it was almost impossible for this person to be moved.


    After all, people are from the heavens, why should you kill Ye Tianze for you?


    If before, Commander Zhou would not even try, it would be self-inflicted humiliation, but this time Commander Zhou was forced to do nothing.


    He immediately left the mansion and went to the mansion of the monk. Surprisingly, the monk did not refuse to see him.


    "You came to find me, but for the Dragon Clan?" The cultivator in front of him, with a thin body and a strong suit, looked a little weak.


    However, his eyes are very bright, and if you look carefully, you will sink deep into them. Commander Zhou has never dared to look into his eyes.


    He lowered his head and replied: "I also ask the adults to help. If I can help kill him, the little one is willing to be an adult, go through fire and water, and die."


    "What''s the use of me wanting your life?" said the cultivator, "What can you give me? One million holy-level purple gold coins? That''s too little, kill a dragon clan, and the combat power talent is comparable to mine. The dragon clan, this will bring me huge trouble."


    Commander Zhou is already in a cold sweat, he has nothing to give, and as the monk said, the risk of killing Ye Tianze has become higher and higher. This is why many monks in Qingyunfang have given up. Go get the one million reward, the god-level combat power talent, the status in the dragon clan is not low, kill him, the dragon clan does not retaliate, that is hell.


    Commander Zhou didn''t want to shoot himself, just because he didn''t want to touch the blood of a dragon with his own hands, which would bring him huge trouble. Even if the elders would protect him for a while, they wouldn''t be able to protect him for a lifetime.


    Just when Commander Zhou thought that this trip was completely useless, the young man said: "I can do it, but you have to give me something!"


    "What?" Commander Zhou asked.


    "A ray of your life soul!" The young man smiled and said, "As long as you give me a ray of your life soul and put it into my soul jar, I will help you kill him."


    When Commander Zhou heard it, his whole body trembled immediately. Where can life and soul be given casually, giving it is equivalent to his own life, and it is all in the opponent''s hands.


    If it was before, he would never have given it. No matter how downhearted he was, he would have dignity, but when he was forced to this step by Ye Tianze, he had no choice.


    He agreed almost without hesitation, because he was desperate, and then the young man took out a dark jar and chanted a spell.


    Commander Zhou felt his body torn for a while, and then his face lost its blood in an instant. This is the consequence of the life soul being taken away.


    "When I need you, I will tell you!" The young man smiled and said, "Go away, I will kill him for you."


    Commander Zhou left the mansion in a daze. When he returned to his mansion, he only felt empty and very uncomfortable.


    When a group of subordinates saw him like this, they all knew what the Lord Commander had done. Anyone who had done a deal with that cultivator would basically look like this.


    After being silent for a long time, Commander Zhou suddenly raised his head, and his face was full of ferocious expressions: "Damn dragon beast, when you die, you must try ten times the pain I have at the moment!"


    At the same time, the young man in the mansion waved lightly, followed by a cultivator, who was actually a Wuji cultivator.


    "Go kill that dragon and bring his body back," the young man ordered.


    When the Wuji Dao cultivator heard it, he didn''t say anything, and immediately disappeared into the mansion. The young man touched the black jar with an evil smile on his face.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Fajia, the old man and the six-star wizard witnessed the appearance of Commander Zhou coming out of the mansion.


    "I actually asked him to make a deal. This Zhou Boshen seems to be really desperate!" said the six-star magician, "However, he was taken away from the soul, doesn''t he know that even if he survives, he will not go further. Is it possible?"


    "Even if he doesn''t do this transaction, he has no further possibility!" The old man said calmly, "The world is like this."

 Chapter 2073

    Ye Tianze, who entered the eighth level, finally stopped. From the fourth level to breaking through the seventh level, he grew 500 million star patterns on each level.


    Now his star pattern has grown from five billion to seven billion, and his basic strength has increased by 50% compared to before.


    This is only the basic strength. If the star pattern is fully used, there is basically no cultivator who can stop him except Wuji Dao.


    If he uses the Heavenly Fighting Body to explode with all his strength, at this moment, he can completely fight the Wuji Dao cultivator, not like before.


    However, the hidden danger in his body has reached the point where it can affect his strength.


    If this goes on, the accumulated injuries will cause irreparable wounds to his body. Fortunately, it took him less than three months to enter the eighth level.


    In addition to some of the time he had wasted before, it was still eight months away from one year.


    Ye Tianze decided to heal in the eighth serious injury, eliminate hidden dangers in his body, and then break through here.


    When his body calmed down, the powerful recovery ability of the Zhan Tian Zhan Physique was manifested. Others needed a year or two to recover, and he only needed half a month at most.


    After the star pattern reaches 7 billion, as long as the array formed is not the kind of damage that cannot be recovered, it is only a matter of time before this hidden danger is eliminated.


    The eighth-level cultivator already knew Ye Tianze''s name like thunder, and the entire Tongtian Mountain knew about the Dragon Clan Aoxin.


    Seeing Ye Tianze sitting down at the starting point of the eighth level to heal his wounds, these monks approached slowly, but did not attack.


    "Is he the Dragon Clan Aoxin? He doesn''t seem to be as powerful as the legend."


    "What are you kidding, in less than three months, from the first level to the eighth level, not to mention fighting all the way, even if you don''t fight, just walk up like this, I''m afraid you can''t do it, this is not called Qiang, explain to me, what is strong?"


    "Three months to break through the eighth level, this guy is simply against the sky, the combat power talent is at least god-level, and the god-level combat power talent of returning to the ruins is rare in the world, and only the civilization of the heavens has such an existence. "


    "Finally stopped, how could we be so unlucky to meet him."


    "It''s nothing, although we were affected by the call-up order, but we didn''t receive the bounty order, at most we were seriously injured by him. According to the monks from the first to the seventh level, as long as we don''t kill him, he will not kill him. of."


    When they met Ye Tianze''s eighth-level cultivator, they also knew that they had heard of Ye Tianze''s previous deeds.


    In their opinion, Ye Tianze is much more pleasing to the eye than most monks in the heavens.


    Having strength but not being pretentious is called benevolence and righteousness, being able to be pretentious is cruel, and being pretentious without strength is stupid.


    Obviously, Ye Tianze has built up a good reputation for himself along the way, and the cultivators of all levels have doubled their affection for him.


    Although they were seriously injured every time, they also saved their lives. If Ye Tianze killed him, his journey would be much easier than it is now.


    After a moment of silence, they still approached, because if they met, they had to fight.


    Compared with the seventh-level monk, the strength of the eighth-level cultivator has been improved by another level, but Ye Tianze''s basic strength has also improved by a level.


    Therefore, when the eighth-level monks attacked, Ye Tianze waved the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and shot again, crushing it as always.


    In front of the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, they did their best to stop Ye Tianze, and they finally understood the feelings of the seventh-level cultivator in front.


    It was too easy for Ye Tianze to kill them.


    In less than half an hour, the battle was over. Hundreds of cultivators were hit hard and could not move. Ye Tianze ignored them and continued to heal.


    Qin Dudu, who was on the side, found that there was awe but no resentment in the eyes of these severely injured monks.


    The respect in this reverence is not only respect for his strength, but also respect for his subordinates. Although Ye Tianze is powerful, in his eyes, he has never regarded them as ants.


    This is completely different from the monks in the heavens they have seen.


    The monk lying on the ground was stunned, why didn''t this guy leave? Didn''t you say that you hit us hard, and then you left, we started to heal?


    Could it be that those monks from the first to the seventh level lied to us?


    So, at the intersection of the eighth and seventh layers, there was a strange scene. Hundreds of monks lay motionless on the ground, and Ye Tianze was among these monks, taking care of himself and ignoring them.


    Qin Dudu was a little bored, so he ran to tease the monks lying on the ground.


    She stood in front of them, looked at them carefully, looked at each other, and the scene was extremely embarrassing. When she left, she didn''t forget to ask, "Where are you lying down?"


    "Well, lying down."


    How else can they answer, they really want to heal, the injury has recovered, and they must not continue to fight.


    "Then continue to lie down." Qin Du grinned and walked away, leaving those monks lying on the ground speechless, but at the same time they felt inexplicable.


    I thought, is this guy sick?


    But when they thought about it carefully, they were not sick. They didn''t die, but they wanted to look like they were about to die.


    Of course, some cultivators really looked like they were about to die. They could not heal their injuries after being seriously injured. They could only suppress the spread of the injuries, but the pain was real.


    An hour passed, and Ye Tianze was still not ready to leave. One day passed, and Ye Tianze still had no intention of getting up and leaving.


    The injuries of some monks could no longer be suppressed, and they couldn''t control them. They got up and started to heal, but the scene was extremely harmonious.


    However, although they were healing, they did not dare to go all out, let alone swallow pills.


    In this way, time flies, ten days have passed in a blink of an eye, many cultivators'' injuries have recovered, and Ye Tianze is embarrassed again.


    To fight or not to fight?


    If they are beaten, the injuries that have just recovered will probably be exacerbated again. If they are not beaten, they will have to be expelled under the call-up order.


    Some monks were starting to get a little annoyed at Ye Tianze, wondering what the hell are you doing?


    At this moment, a voice broke the silence: "I thought you wouldn''t have any damage, even breaking the seventh level, you have a lot of hidden dangers."


    The cultivators immediately looked over and saw an old man dressed in black walking down the mountain. This was actually a cultivator of Wuji Dao.


    "He is... Li Mingjiang of Wuji Dao, isn''t he at the tenth level?"


    "Above the ninth level, all of them are Wuji Dao monks, has he also received a reward order?"


    "This Li Mingjiang has a lot of origin. He is that person''s subordinate. This time Aoxin is in big trouble. It turns out that he stayed here to heal his injuries. I thought he did it on purpose."


    Seeing this black-clothed old man, the monks present were talking in a low voice, but their eyes were full of awe.


    "A reward order?" Ye Tianze, who was healing, suddenly opened his eyes, "What reward order?"

 Chapter 2074

    Hearing this, the cultivators present were all stunned. Your feelings have gone from the first to the seventh. Don''t you know that you have been rewarded?


    At first they thought Ye Tianze was pretending, but seeing the undisguised doubt in his eyes, they found that he didn''t seem to be pretending.


    There was an uproar among the hundreds of monks present.


    "Master Aoxin, you really don''t know, have you been offered a reward?" a monk asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know. I thought it was a summoning order. It''s not easy for you to cultivate, so as long as you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you."


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "This..." A group of monks were speechless.


    "What''s going on with this reward order?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s right, Lord Aoxin..." A cultivator immediately explained it to him, because he knew that Ye Tianze would know sooner or later.


    After he explained it, Ye Tianze suddenly realized: "I just said, something is wrong from the sixth level, so many monks are crazy, killing me, it turns out that the commander Zhou issued a reward order. ."


    Seeing Ye Tianze, I really don''t know. The cultivator present was drooling, how big his heart must be. The two orders are in his body, or he hit the eighth level without knowing it.


    Although he was not facing all the monks in the seventh layer of Tongtian, but this also created history.


    It is even a record that few people can break. Of course, Tongtian Mountain is mainly for cultivation, and no one has the leisure to create such records.


    Because every level of pressure and vitality in Tongtian is for cultivators to lay a solid foundation and condense their bodies through pressure.


    Therefore, any monks who come in can stay in each level as long as they can. Most monks want to maximize the benefits of each level. Only in this way can they be more stable and easier to enter the next level.


    On Tongtian Mountain, unless there is a strange treasure, it is rare to see any battle. Even if there is a battle, there is generally no life-and-death battle.


    Only a summoning order or a reward order can trigger the battle of Tongtian Mountain. However, most monks still avoid the summoning order and the reward order, and no one wants to hurt their own cultivation for this.


    But even so, the record created by Ye Tianze is appalling.


    When Li Mingjiang heard the conversation between the two sides, he couldn''t help but sneer: "Don''t you know the reward order? Is it true or false?"


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly. In ten days, most of the hidden dangers on his body had disappeared. At the same time, he also combed the seven billion star patterns in his body again.


    "Is it true or false, so important?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Are you also sent by that surnamed Zhou?"


    "How can Zhou Boshen be qualified to send me!" Li Mingjiang said, "He begged my master, and my master sent me here."


    "Who is your master?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Who is my master, you don''t need to know, because you are a dead person very quickly." Li Mingjiang said, "Are you killing yourself, or let me help you? You have to think clearly. It''s a pleasure, if I come to help you, it won''t be so easy."


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure flashed, and the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand fell towards Li Mingjiang. In addition to the growth of the star pattern, at this moment, his barren hammer technique has also been cultivated from the first level to the sixth level.


    When it fell, it was like thunder, and under the blessing of his terrifying Yuan force, there were few monks who could withstand his hammer.


    "Looking for death!" Li Mingjiang flickered, avoiding Ye Tianze''s attack.


    A sense of extreme cold roared out of his body. He held an ice-blue long sword in his hand and slashed with the sword. Yuan Li turned into a huge frost beast and roared towards Ye Tianze. , the surrounding void was frozen in an instant.


    Ye Tianze shivered, feeling that the blood in his body was running slowly, and his Yuan Li seemed to be solidified.


    As soon as he went down with the hammer, the frost beast was instantly smashed, but when he stepped forward, he found that his movements had also become slow.


    "This is the boundless realm, the extreme cold hell!" The surrounding monks were horrified, and they couldn''t care about the summoning orders at the moment, their bodies flashed, and they hurriedly escaped from this place.


    After Ye Tianze smashed the giant beast, the fragments of the giant beast merged into the void like a pattern, and suddenly the area of ??tens of thousands of meters in radius turned into an extremely cold hell, icy and snowy.


    The howling wind came, like a knife.


    "Extremely cold hell?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "In the realm of Wuji Dao cultivation, return to the Ruins Realm to comprehend the rules, and in Wuji Dao, you can transform into the realm of rules, which can change the rules of a region, making this region its own realm of rules, and in this realm , those who cast the realm are like the gods who created the world!"


    Qin Dudu didn''t know when, she had already run far away, but she was still in this extremely cold hell.


    Ye Tianze thought of several Wuji Dao cultivators he had met before, none of them seemed to have released their infinite realm.


    But it doesn''t mean they don''t, it''s just that they thought at the time that their cultivation was too low, and they didn''t need to use the Promise Realm at all?


    Of course, it is also possible that they really haven''t formed their own infinite realm.


    "As a cultivator of the heavens, you don''t even know the infinite realm?" Li Mingjiang was slightly surprised, "But it''s okay, before you die, I will let you feel my extreme cold hell."


    "In the opponent''s realm, the opponent is like a god, and only in the same infinite realm can they fight."


    Qin Dudu said again.


    "You didn''t say it sooner." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "You didn''t ask me." Qin Dudu stuck out his tongue, "However, I believe you can break through his realm, come on."


    "Where''s the bitch, get out, or I''ll kill you!" Li Mingjiang angrily scolded.


    Qin Dudu didn''t get angry when he heard it, and said with a smile: "If you want to kill me, you need to practice another era to see if it is possible."


    He is not angry, but it does not mean that others are not angry. In the Fajia main hall, the old man who has never been moved suddenly said: "Excessive!"


    When the six-star monk heard it, he immediately understood what he meant: "I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "Educate a dog, what''s the use, if you want to educate, educate the owner." The old man calmly said.


    "Hey!" The six-star magician dodged and left.


    At the same time, the young man was holding the black soul jar and was using Li Mingjiang''s eyes to watch what happened in the eighth stage.


    "Hey, this is not a dragon clan, this is a human clan? The soul is so pure... Well, the person next to him, the soul is even purer, what is going on, there are such pure souls in this world, this is simply... "


    He was talking to himself, his eyes lit up, and the pure soul he saw was exactly that of Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    "I must get this woman''s soul!" A greedy smile appeared on the corner of the youth''s mouth, "Li Mingjiang, bring that woman back together, I want to live!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis and withdrew his gaze, but when he reacted, he felt like he was about to suffocate.


    I don''t know when, his neck has been strangled by a monk wearing a robe, the young man looked at the person in front of him, his face full of horror: "You...you...don''t know the priest...the priest is coming...dare ask¡­¡­"


    "boom"


    The person who came was the six-star magician. He raised his hand and threw him on the ground, saying, "You are going too far!"

 Chapter 2075

    "Small... I don''t know, please ask the priest...cough...and ask the master of the priest to make it clear." The young man immediately knelt on the ground, trembling, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    As soon as the six-star magician raised his hand, the black soul jar fell into his hand, and then he immediately opened the soul jar, and the sound of "woo woo" came out immediately.


    "Lord Fashi, you..." The young man''s face was ugly.


    But before he finished speaking, he was stunned by the six-star wizard, and immediately lowered his head, daring not to speak, he could only look at the soul of life in the soul jar, dissipating in front of him, the young man''s heart was bleeding, but Powerless.


    "It doesn''t move you, not because of the civilization behind you, but because you haven''t violated the law of chaos, but today you are too much!"


    The six-star magician warned, "If you dare to cross the border again, under the law, you will be wiped out."


    The young man didn''t know what was going on. This six-star magician came and went quickly, and he didn''t give him any hints at all.


    He picked up the soul jar on the ground, and his heart was bleeding. Fortunately, not all the souls in it had slipped away, and only a small half of it remained.


    He immediately closed the soul jar, but he didn''t dare to complain at all, and forcibly absorbed the life soul, which violated the law of chaos.


    However, he did not forcefully absorb his life and soul, he just made a deal with people and made people willing to give his life and soul.


    He never thought that one day the legalist would come to the door, because he did not violate the law of chaos, resources and forced absorption are two different things.


    After sealing the soul jar, he pondered: "Could it be... because of this... human race? No, it wouldn''t be because of him, if it was because of him, how would the elders issue a summoning order, and how would Zhou Boshen dare to do so? A bounty? Who else could he be?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the young man suddenly thought of a person. He checked through Li Mingjiang''s life and soul again, and it was Qin Dudu.


    He had never seen such a pure life soul, but at this moment he realized why the six-star magician appeared.


    "This woman... is not ordinary!" Thinking of the warning from the six-star wizard just now, the young man swallowed, "Who is she? She was actually sheltered by the six-star wizard."


    However, the youth did not let Li Mingjiang stop, but just told Li Mingjiang not to touch Qin Dudu.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the Fajia, the six-star monk returned and said, "Sir, I have already warned you."


    "I hope he can have self-knowledge." The old man said calmly.


    At the same time, Li Mingjiang received an order from the young man, which made him frown. He wanted to bring back the corpse for a while, and then he had to capture two live ones. In the end, he only needed to capture one?


    But no matter what the order was, Li Mingjiang didn''t dare to violate it. When his extreme cold hell was formed, his rules in the realm were almost unimpeded.


    In the extreme cold hell, Ye Tianze felt that his Yuan force was running slowly, and his blood seemed to be frozen.


    Not to mention the monks in the realm of the Dao, even the monks who have reached the peak of the ruins and reached the half-step Wuji Dao, it is difficult to survive in the extremely cold hell.


    "If I use the star pattern, even in the other party''s infinite realm, I can be immune to most of the rules, but..."


    Ye Tianze can''t use the star pattern completely. If he uses the star pattern, the outside world will know who he is after a little check.


    Even the identity of his Dragon Clan, Aoxin, will be revealed sooner or later if he goes to the Dragon Clan to investigate carefully.


    Instead of fully showing the star pattern, there are very few rules he can be immune to, just to keep him from being frozen into an ice sculpture here.


    "Chong!"


    Li Mingjiang''s figure flashed, and he attacked him with a terrifying storm. The sword slashed down, and the sword energy condensed into frost.


    The Kaiyang Divine Hammer is powerful, but it is still suppressed. With the basic strength, it is difficult to win a Wuji Dao.


    Under such restraint, Ye Tianze was instantly suppressed under Li Mingjiang''s sword, and the other party did not give him a chance to breathe.


    "The Wuji Dao monk is the Wuji Dao monk. Under the Wuji realm, it is difficult for the return to the ruins realm to exert its real strength."


    "That''s not true. Although Aoxin is strong and has a god-level combat power, the realm is too far away."


    "He can still move under the opponent''s realm, which is already very terrifying. If it was us, I''m afraid it would be frozen into an ice sculpture."


    "But in the end, he will still lose. This time he has really come to an end, but why doesn''t he use his own rules? He is returning to the ruins. Big?"


    The monks who escaped looked at their battle and felt incredible.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t do your best, I''m afraid you will be planted here." Qin Dudu shouted in the distance.


    Ye Tianze was nothing, but the monks who were watching were even more surprised.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t use his full strength. It''s just that even if he showed his rules, he would only last longer. In the infinite realm of the opponent, the rules are difficult to fight."


    "The realm is like the world, which is different from the rules. There is only one rule, but the realm is a world composed of countless rules, and the difference is huge."


    Under the continuous attack, Ye Tianze kept retreating, his body surface condensed into a layer of frost, and the speed of his body movement became slower and slower.


    If seven billion star patterns erupted, even in the realm, he would not be afraid, but he couldn''t use the star patterns, which was the most troublesome.


    "If it goes on like this, he has to force him to do his best!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "It seems that we can only use array patterns!"


    In his mind, he thought about the formations he had seen. These were obtained in the Temple of Divine Marks, and there were quite a few of them.


    In the end, he chose a divine formation to restrain the extreme cold hell, which was called the Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation.


    The extreme cold hell is to turn the heaven and earth into a cold domain. The Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation is just the opposite. Based on the god-level formation pattern, it motivates the rules of heaven and earth, and turns into nine fire dragons, turning the heaven and earth into a purgatory of fire.


    Ice and fire were overcome, Ye Tianze immediately began to engrave the formation pattern. With his current cultivation base and his two wills of life and death, the speed of engraving the formation pattern was more than twice as powerful as when he was fighting Kong Wu.


    But he is still far away from the Heavenly Dao-level Array Master. The Heavenly Dao-level Array Master is like a powerhouse in the Heavenly Dao Realm, and he can follow his words.


    When he began to engrave the pattern, Li Mingjiang noticed, and he found that something strange appeared in his extremely cold hell.


    However, he had no intention to check these strange things, especially during the battle with Ye Tianze.


    The great fluctuation of Yuan force will cause some strange sights. Moreover, this is in Tongtian Mountain. Even a cultivator of Wuji Dao will be contradicted by some rules of Tongtian Mountain when using Wuji Realm.

 Chapter 2076

    "You haven''t used your rules yet. Do you look down on me, or do you think it''s useless even if you use the rules?"


    Li Mingjiang asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. He seemed extremely careful when carving a pattern in the boundless realm of a Wuji cultivator.


    Once the other party notices it, it will fall short. This is nearly 100,000 formations, and each of them is a god-order formation.


    But in the eyes of the outside world, Ye Tianze will definitely lose at this moment, unless another miracle occurs.


    At the same time, in Qingyunfang City, in Commander Zhou''s mansion, Zhou Boshen received news from the eighth level.


    "Congratulations to the commander, there is a Wuji Dao cultivator who will take action, this son will surely die." A group of subordinates finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Even Li Mingjiang is his subordinate, this person is too terrifying." Zhou Boshen thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Boshen couldn''t be happy about their congratulations. With the current situation, he almost risked his entire life.


    Fortunately, the situation has stabilized now, but he regrets it a little at this moment, because he knows what it means to lose his life and soul.


    "Leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood. As long as you can keep your current status, you may not have the chance to get the soul back."


    This is Zhou Boshen''s final plan.


    If he can''t kill Ye Tianze, he will have nothing, but if he kills Ye Tianze, even if he loses his life and soul, he keeps his current position, and he may not be able to get his life and soul back. Even if the hope is very slim, this hope still exists.


    The eighth level, extremely cold hell.


    The monks standing on the outside did not dare to step into the extreme cold hell at all, but it made them feel unbelievable that, except for Ye Tianze who was fighting, the woman beside him, in the extreme cold hell, was not even affected. how much impact.


    "It''s so strange that within a ten-foot range of this woman, nothing seems to have changed."


    Not only the monks who were watching found it, but also Li Mingjiang, who displayed the extreme cold hell.


    In his perception, that area was not included in his extreme cold hell, which made Li Mingjiang feel threatened.


    "My extreme cold hell covers tens of thousands of zhang, but the range of that zhang can''t be covered, and the rules can''t be invaded. What''s going on?"


    The more Li Mingjiang thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    If this is outside the scope, that''s fine, but it''s within the scope, so he can''t be ignored.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Mingjiang made a decision. He shook Ye Tianze back with a sword, and with a flash, he came to Qin Dudu, raised his hand and went down with a sword.


    Frost whistled down, turned into an ice dragon condensed by a storm, and rushed towards Qin Dudu. If it was before, Ye Tianze might be worried.


    Qin Dudu is a weak woman, this sword will not crush her into powder?


    But he had seen Qin Dudu''s power, half-step Wuji Dao in front of Qin Dudu, vulnerable like a mortal.


    When he arrived, he was quick to speed up the engraving of his formation while his opponent was attacking Qin Dudu, and this time he completed most of it.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The ice dragon roared down, and Qin Dudu was completely covered. With a loud noise, a pit with a size of dozens of feet appeared in the area where Qin Dudu was standing, and the extreme cold hell finally covered that area. .


    Seeing this scene, Li Mingjiang breathed a sigh of relief and attacked Ye Tianze again with his sword.


    However, in the mansion in Qingyunfang City, when the young man saw this scene, he was frightened and trembling, although he could control Li Mingjiang.


    But Li Mingjiang had will, not his puppet. He didn''t expect that Li Mingjiang would actually move the woman.


    Thinking of the warning from the six-star wizard just now, the young man''s face suddenly lost its blood.


    But at this moment, in Li Mingjiang''s eyes, Qin Dudu''s figure appeared again, and she was still standing in the extreme cold hell.


    Only this time, it was in the position just now, thousands of meters away.


    She frowned and cursed: "Hey, hey, how can you die?"


    Qin Dudu was not scolding Li Mingjiang, she was scolding Ye Tianze, because when Li Mingjiang attacked just now, Ye Tianze didn''t respond at all, let alone rescue him, which made Qin Dudu extremely annoyed.


    "I can''t protect myself, how can I save you? Besides, do you need my help?" Ye Tianze replied angrily.


    "Are you still a man?" Qin Dudu said, "Even if I don''t need your help, you still showed a trace of concern, but you didn''t seem to care at all just now. You really disappointed me so much. ."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "..." Li Mingjiang.


    The monks in the outside world were also speechless, because they found that Qin Dudu appeared in the area just now without a sound.


    What surprised them even more was that at the location where Qin Dudu appeared, there was no extreme cold rule within that ten-foot range.


    Li Mingjiang has some fear in his heart. As a cultivator of Wuji Dao, there is an uncontrolled area in his infinite realm. This is something he has never seen before, and it is beyond his comprehension.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Li Mingjiang once again shook Ye Tianze away with a sword and killed Qin Dudu. He came to Qin Dudu almost immediately, and his sword penetrated her body.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Li Mingjiang boiled with murderous intent.


    However, he found that Qin Dudu didn''t leave a drop of blood on his body, and then the extreme cold hell covered the area, but he was cold all over, and there was a kind of fear of seeing a ghost.


    Sure enough, a voice came from behind him, saying: "Hey, I didn''t recruit you, I didn''t mess with you, why did you attack me, making it seem like I killed your parents?"


    Li Mingjiang was trembling all over, and he slashed again with his sword, but Qin Dudu was one step faster than him, raised his foot and kicked his ass.


    With such a fluttering kick, Li Mingjiang directly fell to the ground and fell to the ground in a very embarrassed manner.


    When he got up and went to hunt down Qin Dudu, Qin Dudu had disappeared, and she could not be found in his extreme cold hell.


    He swept around, only to find that Qin Dudu had disappeared into his extreme cold hell and appeared outside, and he was about to chase when the youth''s voice came in his mind: "You idiot, you move What is she doing, she is a legalist!"


    After listening to Li Mingjiang, he shuddered subconsciously, and then gave up the pursuit of Qin Dudu.


    However, when he turned around and faced Ye Tianze again, he felt that something was wrong, and Ye Tianze had a smug smile on his face.


    "How dare you laugh at me, and see if I won''t smash you into thousands of pieces!" Li Mingjiang was furious and slashed at Ye Tianze with his sword.


    An extremely cold storm formed, and Ye Tianze was frozen into an ice sculpture under this chill.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have the ability!" Ye Tianze had only one mouth left, and it had not been frozen, and finally spit out two words, "Rise!"


    At the moment when the two words were uttered, in this extremely cold area of ??ten thousand feet, countless firelights suddenly spewed out, like a volcanic eruption.


    The entire extremely cold hell immediately fell into pieces, and countless formations in the air formed an array, emitting a dazzling glow, forming nine fire dragons of hundreds of feet, circling past.

 Chapter 2077

    Seeing this scene, Li Mingjiang''s face changed greatly, and he understood immediately: "You...you are a pattern master, a god-level pattern master!"


    "The Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation, this is a divine formation, and this Aoxin is actually a god-level formation master."


    "It turned out that in the infinite realm, a god-level formation was set up. Li Mingjiang is too careless."


    "How could he have thought that this Aoxin is actually a god-level array pattern master, after all, the other party is only returning to the ruins!"


    The monks onlookers were shocked by the scene in front of them. At this moment, the realm was really ice and fire, and the nine ancient fire dragons were almost all entities.


    Ye Tianze was shocked, the chill around him was dispelled, his body flashed, and he jumped to the top of a fire dragon, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    "The sky and the earth are boundless, the Nine Dragons Purgatory!" He shouted softly, the Nine Dragons gathered together, and countless array patterns flickered, turning the area of ??tens of thousands of meters into a Purgatory of Fire.


    Li Mingjiang was completely wrapped in it, and the sound of dragon roars, accompanied by the sound of ice and fire, gathered together and burst into bursts of roar.


    When Ye Tianze was driving the Nine Dragons, waving the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, and the hammer head fell, Li Mingjiang came back to his senses and waved his sword to block.


    "Chong"


    There was a loud bang, and after fighting for several hours, this was Ye Tianze''s first counterattack, but Li Mingjiang quickly recovered from the shock.


    The Great Array and the Promise Realm cannot be compared, and the opponent''s formation is still built in his Promise Realm.


    It seems ferocious, but in fact it doesn''t last long, and it will be counterattacked by the infinite realm.


    Li Mingjiang, who was shocked and numb, stepped back for a walk and said with a sneer, "What about the god-level formation pattern master? Unless you set up a profound formation in advance, otherwise, in front of my infinite realm, this formation will Fa can last for a while at most, that¡¯s the limit!¡±


    Li Mingjiang calmed down and immediately began to build defenses. He was also a cultivator of Wuji Dao, so how could he have called Ye Tianze a pit.


    Sure enough, as he said, Ye Tianze''s Nine Dragons Purgatory was ferocious, but after all, it was built on the boundless realm.


    The god-level flame pattern in it quickly collapsed under the confrontation with the extreme cold power of the realm. If it goes on like this, it will only take half a moment, and the big formation in front of you will soon be broken.


    The monks onlookers also recovered from the previous shock. The interweaving of ice and fire brought them a huge shock.


    But they also knew that this shock did not change anything, and even had some grandstanding in it.


    "If it goes on like this, he will eventually lose."


    "This Aoxin is really hidden deep enough, and he is still a god-level formation pattern master. If he sets up a god-level formation at the beginning and waits for Li Mingjiang to step into it, maybe he still has a chance!"


    "But if not, Li Mingjiang came to kill him suddenly, right? How could he have expected that a Wuji Dao cultivator would come to kill him, with his current cultivation level and his identity as a god-level formation master, to deal with Wuji Dao Below, that''s more than enough!"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    The monks felt pity for Ye Tianze. They had a great impression of Ye Tianze, because what he did along the way really didn''t make them hate him.


    If it was them, they would definitely choose to crush them all the way, and do whatever they want.


    But Ye Tianze clearly had the strength to kill them, and he had reasons to kill them, but he didn''t do it. This kindness made them feel ashamed.


    "Who said he would lose?"


    A voice came.


    A group of monks looked over and found that this person was Qin Dudu. When they thought of her strange operation just now, all the monks present showed a look of awe.


    It''s just that she said she won''t lose, which is a bit unbelievable.


    "Girl, won''t you help?" a monk asked.


    "I don''t need it at all." Qin Dudu said, "If he does his best, he can easily crush this kind of weak chicken."


    Hearing this, all the monks were speechless. Although Qin Dudu left, this Dragon Clan, Aoxin, has reached his limit. How is that possible?


    "If you don''t believe me, look it up." Qin Dudu said excitedly.


    At the same time, in the Hall of Fajia, the six-star magician could not help but ask strangely when he heard this: "Sir, why did you say that, this guy has reached his limit?"


    "limit?"


    The old man smiled and said, "If this is his limit, then he is too underestimated."


    "But even if he uses the rules, I''m afraid it won''t help!" said the six-star wizard, "their strength and realm are too different!"


    The old man did not speak.


    At the same time, Li Mingjiang and Ye Tianze were fighting vigorously. At first, the outbreak of the Nine Dragons Purgatory Array was able to suppress the extreme cold hell, but as Li Mingjiang calmed down, it was completely different.


    "Boy, if you set up such a big formation at the beginning, you might have a chance to defeat me, but you are so stupid that you set up a formation in my extreme cold hell. You too underestimate the Wuji Dao cultivator."


    Li Mingjiang sneered, "If you are really defeated today, how can I stay on this Tongtian Mountain?"


    "No, I never thought of just defeating you." Ye Tianze said, waving the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand.


    With dozens of consecutive attacks, under the blessing of the Nine Dragons Purgatory Array, Li Mingjiang and the extreme cold hell were not able to fully recover, but under the confrontation of the two rules of ice and fire, the surrounding void has gradually been covered by water mist, and people can only watch. Ye Tianze and Li Mingjiang occasionally fought each other.


    Li Mingjiang sneered: "It''s not ashamed to say it!"


    As time passed, Ye Tianze''s attack became more and more violent, but Li Mingjiang didn''t care, because he knew that this was Ye Tianze''s strong period.


    However, after only half an hour of fighting, Li Mingjiang felt that something was wrong. Although his extreme cold hell began to suppress Ye Tianze''s Nine Dragons Purgatory Array, Ye Tianze wielded the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, but there was no room for counterattack to suppress him. Several times, Li Mingjiang wanted to use the power of the extreme cold hell to restore to the previous rhythm, but he found that Ye Tianze would always give him a heavy blow at a critical moment, interrupting his recovery rhythm.


    This also made Li Mingjiang very annoyed. He was also a Wuji Dao cultivator after all, and was suppressed by a cultivator who returned to the ruins. If this was spread out, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud?


    But he also knows that what he needs most at this moment is patience, waiting for the recovery of the extremely cold hell.


    Fortunately, under the interweaving of ice and fire, the sight of the outside world was covered up, and no one saw him being suppressed at the moment.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when the ice and fire intertwined and covered the surrounding world, Ye Tianze seemed to be a different person, and the more he fought, the stronger he became.


    This actually made Li Mingjiang feel suffocated.


    "Impossible, he is just a cultivator returning to the ruins. Without the formation, he is nothing." Li Mingjiang was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 2079

    Ye Tianze didn''t think that to completely rely on the Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation to kill Li Mingjiang, the formation method was just a cover for him.


    The Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation arranged so hastily, even if it is a god-level formation, it is difficult to defeat Li Mingjiang, let alone kill the opponent.


    As Li Mingjiang said, the Nine Dragons Purgatory Array built on the extreme cold hell is difficult to compare with Li Mingjiang''s infinite realm.


    Unless it is planned well from the beginning, then it may be fire overcomes ice, but in the opponent''s infinite realm, that is ice overcomes fire.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that the interweaving of ice and fire, and the confrontation between the formation and the realm, would block the sight of the outside world.


    As long as the sight of the outside world is blocked, Ye Tianze can unleash the full power of the seven billion star patterns even if he does not use the Chaos Heavenly Body.


    Therefore, Li Mingjiang discovered that although his Promise Realm had begun to suppress the Nine Dragons Purgatory Array, he had not succeeded in suppressing Ye Tianze.


    He felt that Ye Tianze''s strength was stronger than before, but it wasn''t just 10%, he was fighting, and he who had a huge advantage had turned into a disadvantage instead.


    The most terrifying thing is that from the moment the Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation broke out, Ye Tianze started to fight back, suppressing him and continuously expanding his advantage.


    At first, Li Mingjiang didn''t care much. After all, he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be a god-level pattern master, but now he found that when he wanted to reverse the situation, it became more and more difficult.


    Under the impact of the Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation, his boundless realm was riddled with holes, so that the chill in it could slow down Ye Tianze''s speed very limitedly.


    "Why is this? Even if there is a Nine Dragons Purgatory Array, you shouldn''t have such combat power. The power of the extreme cold hell has no effect on you?"


    Li Mingjiang was more surprised by the Vietnam War.


    It was at this moment that the Divine Kaiyang Hammer in Ye Tianze''s hand fell with the seventh force. He found that he practiced any technique very quickly.


    As for the Desolate Hammer Technique, if you want to enter the seventh and eighth levels, or even the ninth level of the Great Perfection, you only need strength and physicality, and you need to meet the requirements at the same time.


    He had been unable to break through before, because his strength and physical body had not reached it.


    This sudden surge of power made Li Mingjiang look cold. He blocked it with his sword, thinking that he could stop Ye Tianze''s offensive.


    But with the collision between the hammer and the warhammer, gold and iron were intertwined, and the void trembled. The rules on the sword were the rules on his body, and he couldn''t be shaken by this hammer.


    The sword in his hand was almost shaken out of his hand, and his body was shaken from mid-air to the ground.


    "This power... is more than twice as powerful as before!" Li Mingjiang couldn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, the suffocating feeling of oppression reappeared, Ye Tianze suddenly came to him, and even wanted to fight him.


    Li Mingjiang immediately seized the opportunity. The sword in his hand was also a congenital spiritual treasure. Although it was of the middle grade, the advantage of the sword was obviously stronger than that of the warhammer when fighting in close quarters.


    Moreover, he was within the range of three feet, which was the strongest area in the extreme cold hell. Ye Tianze and a Wuji cultivator fought in close quarters, which was simply asking for his own death.


    Is it really so?


    Li Mingjiang was wrong again. Although Ye Tianze''s Kaiyang Divine Hammer was much slower than Li Mingjiang''s sword, when he got close, the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    His body trembled, the star pattern flickered, and a pair of fists appeared between his hands, like a pair of dragons going out to sea, one punch hit Li Mingjiang''s sword edge, the sword was shaken back, and the left and right punches landed on Li Mingjiang''s lower abdomen.


    It was too fast, Li Mingjiang didn''t have time to react. When he was hit by the fist, his face was distorted, and his eyeballs seemed to pop out, all bloody.


    One hundred thousand punches were instantly fired, and seven billion star patterns erupted at the same time, and the starlight was still dazzling under the mist of ice and fire.


    It''s just that the starlight and firelight, as well as the cold light, are easily overlooked.


    But after the 100,000 punches fell, Li Mingjiang lost the capital to continue fighting again.


    "Overlord... Overlord Fist... Star Clan Star Pattern... This is the Tenth Heaven!" Li Mingjiang was punched and bent over, and his body flew out.


    Ye Tianze won''t give him any chance to fight back. As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness will cost you your life. Even in the face of a strong person of the same level, Ye Tianze rarely underestimates the enemy, let alone a Wuji cultivator like Li Mingjiang.


    Seven billion star patterns erupted, his speed was doubled under the Star Escape Technique, and his strength was more than doubled.


    Li Mingjiang was still in midair, and there was no time to adjust his position. The glove in Ye Tianze''s hand flickered, turned into a heavenly saber, and slashed towards Li Mingjiang silently.


    Even so, Li Mingjiang, who felt the crisis, could still easily mobilize the power of the extreme cold hell to block Ye Tianze''s sword.


    In front of him, a heavy ice armor was formed, all of which were based on rules, almost using his origin, and the sword in his hand also blocked in front of him.


    However, the sword was fast and silent, but it did not land in front of him, but slashed on the arm he was holding the sword.


    Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze, has already cultivated to the third level of perfection. Even if he does not have the latter three, he can still exert his ultimate speed.


    So much so that Li Mingjiang''s arm was cut off, and he didn''t react until he completely lost consciousness, but the hand had already fallen.


    Seeing Li Mingjiang''s terrified look, Ye Tianze sneered: "Are you surprised? I''m sorry, there was something even more surprising to you, but you don''t have the qualifications to see it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the luminous knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian spear.


    The Wuji Dao cultivator didn''t die so easily, Ye Tianze knew very well, but this time Ye Tianze didn''t use the Tiangang divine bracelet.


    That thing was a little out of control, so after this shot pierced Li Mingjiang, Ye Tianze directly used the will of death to mobilize the energy of the dead world and blasted into his body.


    With the will to die, Ye Tianze can control the qi of death, and in Li Mingjiang''s body, he can walk up to a week without the slightest spillage.


    It wasn''t until the shot was fired that Li Mingjiang realized what was really scary about Ye Tianze, but at this moment he looked at Ye Tianze and was speechless.


    It wasn''t until the force of death walked a circle in his body and completely assimilated him that he returned to normal.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill him, but to assimilate him. If such a Wuji Dao cultivator became his slave, he would have an extra trump card when he walked in the world.


    This is also his new ability. This is the ability that only appeared after the will of death was formed. Unlike before, the dead who entered his body had a will.


    But Li Mingjiang has no will, and is just a puppet of Wuji Dao.


    However, just as he used the power of death to assimilate Li Mingjiang''s will and subdued his body, he felt something was wrong.


    "There is another controller!" Ye Tianze frowned.

 Chapter 2080

    silence!


    At the entrance of the eighth layer at this moment, the still needles can be heard falling, and they can even hear the sound of their surroundings, gasping for breath, and the beating of their hearts.


    "He actually won... Returning to the Ruins Realm Battle Wuji Dao, he actually... won!"


    "It''s impossible, I''m dreaming, how could he possibly win? Li Mingjiang is the Promise Dao. How can he lose in the extreme cold hell?"


    "It turns out that a god-level pattern master can defeat Wuji Dao, that''s right, although a god-level pattern master is not yet in the way of heaven, he is also divided into nine levels. He is at least a god-level pattern master above the fourth level. No, it''s even above the fifth level of the god rank!"


    "With such strength, if combined with the cultivation of the god-level five-layer pattern master, there is indeed a chance to defeat Li Mingjiang."


    After being silent for a long time, the discussion covered all the voices. They looked at Ye Tianze as if they were gods.


    But they all believed that Ye Tianze was a pattern master at the ninth level of the god rank, and above the god level was the heavenly level, which was already the limit that a pattern master could achieve.


    Below the fifth level of the god rank, the pattern master can fight back to the Ruins Realm, and above the fifth level of the god level, the pattern master can fight the Wuji Dao.


    But it is only a chance. Not any monk will step into the formation that the pattern master has arranged in advance, and fight in the home field of the pattern master.


    "I''ll just say, if he did his best, he would definitely win." Qin Dudu said with a smile, she was not surprised by the result.


    Everyone looked at Qin Dudu and thought of the previous scene when Li Mingjiang intercepted her. It seemed that she didn''t make a move, but she actually disrupted Li Mingjiang''s rhythm.


    If it weren''t for this, Ye Tianze''s arrangement of the array patterns would not have been so smooth, but no one would think that this was Qin Dudu''s problem.


    They all think that this is Li Mingjiang''s own problem. After all, you underestimate the enemy, and you are still fighting, making trouble for yourself. Who is to blame?


    Of course, the main reason was because it was Li Mingjiang who died, not Ye Tianze. The dead were the most worthless.


    At the same time, in the Hall of Fajia, the six-star wizard and the old man were silent. The old man''s silence was not because of surprise. He seemed to have expected this scene.


    However, the six-star wizard was silent, but because he was honest, he was slapped by Ye Tianze, making his face dull.


    Because he was sure that Ye Tianze couldn''t win unless the young lady made a move, but Ye Tianze won. Most importantly, he didn''t even know how Ye Tianze won.


    He only knew that with the level of Ye Tianze''s array pattern master, it was absolutely impossible to win against Li Mingjiang, so he was definitely not a god-level five-layer pattern pattern master.


    "Dare to ask your lord, how did he win?" asked the six-star magician.


    The old man came back to his senses, glanced at him, and said, "He didn''t use his full strength before. The formation was just a means for him to cover up his identity. He needed to use his true strength to defeat his opponent within the formation."


    "What, the formation is just a trick!" The six-star wizard said incredulously, "How strong is his real power?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know, but killing Li Mingjiang is not a problem." The old man said.


    "If you don''t get to Wuji Dao, you can kill Wuji Dao. If he reaches Wuji Dao, wouldn''t it even mean me..." The six-star magician felt a chill in his heart.


    "You don''t need to be afraid. As a legalist, you have the blessing of the law of chaos. If he violates the law of chaos, you can kill him with the power of the law. If he does not violate the law of chaos, you and you have not met."


    The old man understood what he wanted.


    The six-star wizard nodded: "Thank you for your guidance."


    "However, you are still wrong, he is not returning to the Ruins Realm," the old man said.


    "It''s not the return to the ruins, is it the Wuji Dao?" The six-star magician couldn''t believe it, "No wonder... No wonder he is so secretive, it turns out to be Wuji Dao, then who is he and why does he hide his identity? Changing the identity plate has violated Chaos..."


    He didn''t finish speaking, only to see the old man looking at him with deep meaning, which made the six-star magician''s heart quiver, "Sir, are you saying that... he is not in the Ruins Realm, but... but in the Dao Realm? "


    The old man smiled and said nothing.


    The six-star wizard felt that he was a little broken. He fought Wuji Dao with the Dao Realm, and also killed the Wuji Dao cultivator. This is spread to the heavens, and it is estimated that few people believe it.


    But he knew that the old man''s vision could not be wrong. He looked at Ye Tianze in the mirror and thought, "Could it be that... his talent for combat power is the legendary... god and demon level?"


    Not long after the battle, Zhou Boshen in Qingyunfang City got the news. He had been waiting, and his subordinates rushed in in a hurry, but he hesitated and his face was not good at all.


    Zhou Boshen frowned and said, "Aoxin is dead!"


    "puff"


    The subordinates knelt directly on the ground, not daring to look at him, and said, "Report... report to your lord... Li Mingjiang... defeated!"


    Zhou Boshen was stunned for a moment, followed by a terrifying sense of oppression that erupted from his body, and his figure flashed before coming to this subordinate.


    Under his power, the subordinate was directly suspended, and Zhou Boshen stared at him coldly, "Say it again!"


    The subordinate was so frightened that he lost his urination and passed out. The other subordinates didn''t dare to look at him, they all knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Zhou Boshen sat back in his seat and said coldly, "Check, let me check, what''s going on!"


    The subordinates were eager to leave here, so they left quickly. About half an hour later, they got the news. , There is no need to investigate at all, Qingyunfang City has already spread, and the dragon family Aoxin defeated Li Mingjiang by returning to the ruins, and also made Li Mingjiang into a fan.


    He is a god-level pattern master, and he may even be a god-level five-layer pattern master.


    Zhou Boshen, who got the news, knew that he was completely finished. If he couldn''t kill Ye Tianze, he would not be able to be the leader. The elder would not give him any chance. The elder would only ask why you can''t even do this. As for whether Ye Tianze is a god or not. The tier pattern master has nothing to do with them.


    "Reporting to the commander, you still... leave Qingyunfang City, use the teleportation gate, and return to Phoenix City. There are rumors in Fang City that Aoxin has entered the ninth level, and no monk dares to stop him, he is coming for revenge! "


    A subordinate said tremblingly.


    Only then did Zhou Boshen come back to his senses, his eyes were full of fear, but then he was relieved, he said to himself: "Come on, come and take revenge, I Zhou Boshen''s dignified scale clan, Phoenix Mingyue City One of the seventy-two commanders, am I afraid of him? Am I afraid? Come, come, come here and I will kill him myself!"


    It''s not that Zhou Boshen is not afraid, he doesn''t care anymore, because he loses his position, he will die horizontally and vertically, not to mention that he has lost his life and soul, and he has not yet killed Ye Tianze.


    His only chance of survival now is to fight against Ye Tianze, although he knows that he can''t win against Ye Tianze at all.


    A god-level pattern master, a god-level pattern master who has defeated Wuji Dao, how can he win?


    However, he had a chance. Ye Tianze had just fought against Li Mingjiang and entered the ninth level. Wasn''t he injured?


    This is his chance, Zhou Boshen thought to himself and calculated.

 Chapter 2081

    Ye Tianze was in the eighth level, and after staying for a few days, he entered the ninth level. When he entered the ninth level, he was not used to it.


    He originally thought that the ninth-level cultivator would embarrass himself as before, but he found out that the ninth-level cultivator did nothing, and saw no intention of doing anything at all.


    At first Ye Tianze thought it was some kind of trap, but he finally understood after hearing their argument. After he killed Li Mingjiang, everything changed.


    The ninth-level cultivator would rather disobey the call-up order than do it with him.


    "Sir, after entering Qingyunfang City, you must take revenge."


    "Sir, although we cannot support you with practical actions, we will never hinder your progress."


    "Lord Aoxin, once you kill Zhou Boshen, the summoning order will disappear. We will all remember your name. If there is a need in the future, we are willing to follow your lead."


    The ninth-level cultivators said anything. Although they didn''t take any actual actions, Ye Tianze could feel the emotion in their hearts.


    "You are about to become a hero now." Qin Dudu said.


    "hero?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "What hero, the hero in their eyes?"


    "Yeah, they all regard you as a hero now, because you are the first one to rebel against the Council of Elders recently."


    Qin Dudu said, "Besides, you are the only one who was able to walk to Qingyunfang City alive under the pursuit of the Elder Council."


    "How do you know that I''m not the second?" Ye Tianze joked.


    "If there was the first one, it wouldn''t be what it is now." Qin Dudu said, "So, you are the hero in their hearts."


    "But if I tell you, in fact, at the beginning, I was really trapped by the money rat Mo Lihui?" Ye Tianze said, "I just don''t want to pay the 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins."


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu glared at him and said, "You''re not, because in the process, you have many opportunities to reconcile with the elders, but you didn''t do it."


    "Then I''m not a hero either." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "No, you are a hero, the hero in their hearts, and why don''t you want to be this hero?" Qin Dudu said, "What a glorious thing this is."


    "You don''t understand the truth of making a fortune in silence?" Ye Tianze was a little disdainful, "If you don''t have enough strength to be a hero, you will generally become a bear. Even if I really become a hero in their eyes, sooner or later, I will become a sculpture. "


    "What a glorious thing that is." Qin Dudu said.


    "What''s good about dying, it''s better to live, why are you full of such distorted thoughts, not thinking about how to live, but thinking about how to die, who taught you?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "My father."


    Qin Dudu said, "No, no, my father didn''t teach me, but he has always done it. No matter how capable he is, he has never forgotten his original intention. He once said that even if he used to be himself He''s a fool, that''s himself, the purest, most authentic self."


    "So, your father is finally tragic." Ye Tianze joked.


    He originally thought that Qin Dudu would scold him angrily, but this time, Qin Dudu didn''t react as he expected, but there was a bit of sadness in his bright star-like eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Tianze said, "I didn''t know he had..."


    "You don''t think he''s dead, do you?" Qin Dudu immediately returned to his original state, "My father will not die, my father just exists in another way, but this way, I can''t understand, you are more Impossible to understand, hum!"


    "Yeah, some people are dead, but they are still alive in people''s hearts. Maybe this is your father''s kind of person, but I don''t want to be such a person, this kind of person is easy to be tragic, I want..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Tianze, who was still very confident, suddenly felt a little less confident. He thought about his ending, which must be a comedy.


    However, the road he is taking now, and his identity, do not allow his ending to be a comedy.


    Even if one day, he really walks to Qin Weiyang''s side and gets that answer, Qin Weiyang will directly erase him.


    Qin Weiyang can''t erase the existence of death, but he can erase his will as death, he is not a tragedy.


    Walking on a road destined to lead to death.


    "It''s not right for you to think like this." Qin Dudu suddenly said, "Some things you think are tragic, but you still can''t understand them, just like the creatures of the world, they can never understand the creatures of the heavens, and The creatures of the sky cannot understand the boat on the other side."


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses, stared at her, and said coldly, "Don''t pry into my heart in the future without my permission, you pervert!"


    "You are the pervert."


    Qin Dudu retorted, "This is my talent, you can blame me, sometimes I don''t seem to have this kind of talent, but it''s all given by my parents, what can I do, talk about my mother Ah, that''s really a miserable person... oh, what are you doing, why don''t you listen to me... you stop for me... wait for me... if you don''t stop then I''ll have to follow you..."


    Ye Tianze stayed in the ninth level for a full month before entering Qingyunfang City. From the eighth level to the ninth level, his star pattern increased from seven billion to eight billion.


    The eighth and ninth levels had no effect on him anymore, but in the ninth level one month, he eliminated all the hidden dangers that he could eliminate.


    When he stepped into Qingyunfang City, he was already in the peak state at the moment. With his current strength, it was no problem to kill ordinary Wuji Dao cultivator.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that when he entered Qingyunfang City, it would cause a huge sensation, but he found that after he entered, it did not cause any sensation.


    It was only at the entrance that several Phoenix guards were slightly taken aback when they saw his nameplate. Although they were hostile, they did not stop him from entering Qingyunfang City.


    Qingyunfang City is not a huge market, but a city built on Tongtian Mountain, which surrounds the entire Tongtian Mountain.


    No matter from the area of ??the ninth level, you can enter Qingyunfang City.


    Outside Fang City, there are formations separated. In addition to climbing the ladder, you can also enter Qingyunfang City through the teleportation gate.


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless when he knew that he could enter through the teleportation gate. He had known that he had entered through the gate.


    However, if you enter through the gate, you will not be able to climb the ladder. Moreover, you can climb the ladder from the tenth level without entering Qingyunfang City.


    As soon as he stepped into Fang City, Ye Tianze felt a lot of powerful auras, most of these auras were only in the Ruins Realm, and there were even monks in the Dao Realm.


    They were more than twice as powerful as those in the realm of Dao and Ruins that Ye Tianze had seen in Phoenix City!


    "They are all monks from the heavens."


    Qin Dudu said, "In Qingyunfang City, their cultivation base has not been weakened, but in Qingyunfang City, fighting is prohibited, but if they enter Tongtian Mountain, they will still be weakened."


    "So strong!" Ye Tianze swallowed, he was confident to defeat these monks.


    But the huge gap between the monks of the heavens and the monks of the world, without the suppression of the law of chaos, also made him stunned.

 Chapter 2082

    "Of course, otherwise why do so many monks in Wanjie want to go to the heavens?"


    Qin Dudu said, "This is the eighteenth level of Tongtian, but not everyone can go up. Many Wuji Dao cultivators are close to the heavens, but they still can''t go up!"


    "I will definitely go up!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Come on." Qin Dudu clenched his fists and encouraged with a smile.


    If it was someone else, seeing her sweet smile and star-like pure eyes, their hearts would melt.


    But Ye Tianze was already heartbroken, especially for her talent to spy on her inner thoughts, she was infinitely vigilant.


    As long as Qin Dudu is there, he will not easily have any thoughts. After all, who knows what power she is, and what if she finds out the identity of her death?


    Although Qin Dudu said that her talent is only valid within the range of three feet, Ye Tianze couldn''t believe him.


    "Aoxin, come and lead to death!"


    An angry voice came. In this voice, in addition to anger, it was also full of murderous intent and resentment.


    Originally, Ye Tianze didn''t receive much attention, but as soon as the sound appeared, the monks on the street first looked at the source of the sound, and then looked at him in unison.


    "Is he the dragon?"


    "Returning to the Ruins Realm, you can kill Wuji Dao. The talent and combat power are good, at least it should be god-level."


    "However, isn''t it ashamed that he is a dragon race and went to the ladder?"


    The discussion was all about the monks from the heavens. Not only did they not have the slightest admiration for what Ye Tianze did, but they showed disdain.


    Those cultivators from Myriad Realms had completely different eyes. They were all worshipping and awe-inspiring. Ye Tianze finally understood why he didn''t receive much attention in Qingyunfang City.


    For the monks from the heavens, the help that Tongtian Mountain can give them is very small.


    Therefore, even if they came to Myriad Realms, they would not bother to climb the mountain. Even if they got down to Phoenix City, they would choose to use the teleportation gate.


    They expressed disdain and contempt for Ye Tianze''s behavior in climbing the ladder.


    As a superior creature in the heavens, how can you go out with the monks of the world to grab food? What''s the difference between a rich man and a beggar on the street grabbing the steamed buns on the ground?


    That''s right, in their eyes, the monks of Wanjie are not much different from beggars, and Ye Tianze did things like beggars. In their eyes, it is naturally shameful, and even they feel ashamed.


    But the monks in Wanjie are different. They don''t know that it''s not that the monks of the heavens do not want to snatch them, it''s just that the monks of the heavens disdain to snatch them.


    And Ye Tianze fought all the way from Phoenix City to Tongtian Mountain without hurting them. That was a very benevolent thing.


    But the most important thing is that Ye Tianze, as a living being, can show mercy to them. This is what they admire the most, because Ye Tianze doesn''t treat them like an ant on the ground.


    Didn''t even know there was such a thing.


    It is precisely because in Qingyunfang City that he is accustomed to seeing such a high-level contempt chain of cultivators in the heavens, what Ye Tianze does is especially precious.


    Even if they do not belong to the same level.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw a middle-aged man in battle armor staring at him with gloomy eyes.


    This person was familiar to him. After thinking about it, he realized that there was a relationship in Phoenix City, and it was the strongest of the three commanders.


    "Aren''t you coming for revenge?"


    Zhou Boshen said, "Come here, I''ll be waiting for you here. Today, you and I are fighting here for life and death, and I will give you a chance for revenge!"


    Ye Tianze crossed the crowd, walked over slowly, and asked, "Are you the one who issued the summons and reward orders?"


    "Yes, the commander of Phoenix Bright Moon City, Zhou Boshen of the Scale Clan, is the one who issued the bounty and recruitment orders!" Zhou Boshen said, "You, a cultivator from the heavens, would actually fight for the cultivators of the world, what a shock. My eyes are wide open, but today is your day of death, the betrayer will surely die!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze didn''t feel anything, but the monks around the heavens all frowned.


    Ye Tianze is indeed a betrayal, because he betrayed his own class, as a dragon in the heavens, he is a vested interest, but he is injustice for the monks of the world. What is not a betrayal?


    However, the monks from the heavens would not anger Ye Tianze because of Zhou Boshen''s few words. These monks from the heavens came here to earn holy-level purple gold coins.


    They disdain and despise Ye Tianze''s behavior, but they will not take action against Ye Tianze because it is unnecessary.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to earn the one million holy-level purple gold coins, but they just thought that if they received a summoning order issued by a monk in the world, they would humiliate their own identity.


    Being driven by a cultivator of ten thousand worlds, what is it that is not a disgrace to one''s identity?


    Ye Tianze walked to the ten-zhang area in front of him and stopped, and said, "Qingyunfang City, is it not allowed to fight?"


    "No, you can take revenge, I''ll give you a chance for revenge!"


    Zhou Boshen was a little disappointed when he saw the indifferent reaction around him, but his tone was still fierce, "Kill me, the summoning order will be lifted, and the reward order will also be lifted, but the elders will still hunt you down, unless you return to the various God, otherwise you will face an endless pursuit!"


    He clearly meant this, just to humiliate Ye Tianze.


    You cultivator, don''t you value your face more than anything else? Aren''t you the high-altitude creatures of the heavens?


    Even if I can''t fight you, even if I die, but you are the same, you can''t survive in the world, you can only return to the heavens like a dog under the pursuit of the elders.


    As soon as these words came out, the cultivators from the heavens changed their eyes when they saw Ye Tianze. Such humiliation of the cultivators from the heavens was intolerable to them.


    Even if Ye Tianze is like a beggar in their eyes, let them despise him.


    Moreover, as a cultivator of the heavens, Ye Tianze absolutely cannot return to the heavens like this, otherwise, what is the face of the cultivator of the heavens.


    Zhou Bo was careful, and raised the contradiction that originally belonged only to Ye Tianze and him to the contradiction between the heavens and the world.


    "If you dare to go back to the heavens under the pursuit of the elders, we will kill you without the elders!"


    A cultivator of the heavens said coldly.


    The other monks also have bad eyes.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said with a sneer: "I can''t answer, do your shit and kill me? Do you have the ability?"

 Chapter 2083

    A group of monks from all over the sky looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief. He was a dragon family, how dare he be so arrogant?


    Zhou Boshen, who was not far away, also felt a little incredible when he heard this. His purpose was to make these monks in the heavens dissatisfied with Ye Tianze, so that he could force Ye Tianze into a corner.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze himself didn''t realize it, maybe he realized it, but he didn''t care?


    This is too arrogant, the plan is beyond his imagination, and Zhou Boshen''s previously prepared words are useless.


    However, he quickly prepared another set of words and said: "Hahaha, Dragon Clan Aoxin, you are really arrogant, I know you are very powerful, but you don''t even care about the monks of the heavens? ?"


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the cultivators in the heavens all felt their faces burning hot. Although the dragon race is also a civilization in the heavens, it is only a high-level civilization in the heavens.


    Not to mention the ten ancient civilizations, even those ancient civilizations that can easily overwhelm the Dragon Race, how could he ignore them so much?


    Several cultivators couldn''t hold back, so they were ready to teach Ye Tianze some lessons.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the cultivators present immediately looked over and found that Zhou Boshen, who was still complacent just now, had fallen to the ground.


    There was a huge fist mark on his face, all the teeth on half of his mouth fell off, there was blood in his mouth, and he was trampled on his chest by a foot. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up.


    And the person who stepped on him was the Dragon Clan Aoxin. This terrifying speed surprised the monks present, especially those monks from the heavens.


    "So strong!"


    There were a few monks who were ready to take action, but they calmed down at this moment. This is Qingyunfang City. Whether you are the overlord of the world or the civilization from the heavens, you cannot do it here.


    This is the death rule of the Law of Chaos, but there is an exception to revenge, and the only exception to this is the revenge of the summons.


    The summons issued by the Elder Council and Qingyunfang City can only be lifted by killing the monk who issued the summons, so this is the only exception.


    "You..." Zhou Boshen, who could not break free after several attempts, fell into despair. Ye Tianze was much stronger than he imagined.


    In the end, he simply gave up the struggle, and looked like he was waiting to die, and said, "You are finished, you will not feel better if you push me to this level, and if you return to the heavens, you will become a disgrace to the heavens, and now You may not be able to return to the heavens, if you do not return to the heavens, you will encounter the endless pursuit and killing of the elders!"


    "boom"


    Ye Tianze stepped down and stepped on the ribs of Zhou Boshen''s chest, breaking in unison, and Zhou Boshen''s face twisted in pain.


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Boshen burst out laughing, then turned his face with resentment, "Aoxin, with your strength, even in the heavens, you can make a name for yourself. It''s a pity that you actually I don''t know how to cherish it, I really hate it, why should I be born in the scale clan, why can''t I be born in the heavens like you?"


    "People like you, even if you were born in the heavens, are still ants." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "No, if I can be born in the heavens, even if it''s just a primary civilization in the heavens, I still have a chance, and I will never become an ant!"


    Zhou Boshen said, "You, who were born in the heavens and were born with power, will never understand. Do you know how difficult it is for me to get to where I am today?"


    "The Scale Clan, an intermediate civilization in the world, there are also advanced civilizations and overlord texts on it!"


    Zhou Boshen said, "I stepped out of my civilization, and it took thousands of years to accumulate resources and enter Phoenix City. I don''t know how many life and death crises I have experienced. In this Phoenix City, after three thousand years, there is only one chance. , When I entered Tongtian Mountain, I was trembling like walking on thin ice before I climbed to this position!"


    When he said this, Zhou Boshen was a little proud, but when he looked at Ye Tianze, he was full of despair, and there seemed to be flames in his eyes.


    "What about you? What about you, you are born with everything, but you don''t know how to cherish it. If these thousands of years are given to you, how high can you climb? The laws of chaos are unfair, why should I be born in the scale clan of all worlds? , you will be born in the dragon clan of the heavens!"


    It was a flame of anger and unwillingness, and it was also a flame of extreme despair, but at this moment Zhou Boshen was about to die, so he didn''t care anymore.


    And his words also aroused the dissatisfaction in the hearts of countless thousands of monks, but their dissatisfaction soon subsided.


    Because they know that it is useless, temporary dissatisfaction, and temporary talk will only bring them huge disasters and make them irreversible.


    They would rather live on, at least go on, there is still a chance, even if they are in front of the eighteenth Heavenly Mountain, even if there are not a few monks who have passed the eighteenth Heavenly Mountain and become the higher creatures in the heavens.


    Ye Tianze could understand the anger in his eyes, which was why he couldn''t hold back when he was queuing in Phoenix City.


    Once upon a time, wasn''t he also an ant? The ants in the picture of all living beings, even their own destiny, are drawn by the master of the other side.


    The human race in the painting is not an ant, but they resisted, they rose up, and reversed their fate like blood-eating.


    "I have hated it, I have despaired, I have even thought about being willing to be ordinary and yielding to my destiny!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him with a bit of sympathy in his eyes, "But, I have no choice, I only have one way to go, and this way is to resist, I resist my destiny, I resist my ordinary, I resist my despair , so, I came to today!"


    Zhou Boshen was stunned for a while, words can deceive people, but Zhou Boshen knew that the kind of intention in his eyes would not deceive people.


    It was as if Ye Tianze had really experienced what he said, and for a moment, the resentment in Zhou Boshen''s heart was almost healed by this emotion.


    "No, we are not the same, what qualifications do you have as a dragon to say such a thing!" Zhou Boshen''s anger was full of unease.


    "There''s no need to explain to you, you''re right, we are different, we have different choices!" Ye Tianze said calmly, "So, let me ask you a question, answer me, and I will give you a treat."


    He didn''t need to explain, if everything in the picture of sentient beings didn''t count, when he entered the chaotic world, everything he encountered was much more difficult than Zhou Boshen.


    Maybe there is a coincidence, but the pattern in their hearts determines that they will go on a completely different path.


    Just like all living beings in this world, most of them choose to be silent and choose to be stubborn.


    Zhou Boshen looked at him in disbelief, but he absolutely did not believe that it would be what Ye Tianze said: "Don''t even think about it!"


    "You listen first, then reject me!" Ye Tianze said, "Who is the monk behind Li Mingjiang?"


    "Um?"


    Zhou Boshen was stunned for a moment. Originally, he had an expression that would rather die than yield, but at this moment, a grim smile appeared on his face, "You want to seek revenge on that person? Well, let me tell you, his name is Gu Yunyi!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze raised his foot, stepped down, and gave Zhou Boshen a happy, "Gu Yunyi? Wait."

 Chapter 2084

    Ye Tianze didn''t have any hatred towards Zhou Boshen. The two of them had different choices, so naturally they couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    However, since Zhou Boshen chose to stand in his way, he must have this consciousness. As for the trouble he caused himself, Ye Tianze really didn''t take it as a big trouble.


    The monks present did not expect Ye Tianze to be so neat and tidy. They originally thought that there would be a big battle.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze''s strength was so terrifying, and the monks in the heavens, although they did not like him, were not prepared to really trouble him, and they each quickly dispersed.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t know that he still underestimated Zhou Boshen''s move, and the trouble he had caused him before he died was not just that.


    At this moment, not only those cultivators in the heavens, some of them disliked him, but those cultivators of all realms also disliked him.


    Just because what he said to Zhou Boshen just now was too hypocritical. After all, Ye Tianze is a dragon, and it doesn''t hurt to stand talking.


    In their opinion, you have the ability to be reincarnated into the Myriad Realms and be a monk of the Myriad Realms?


    Their initial goodwill towards Ye Tianze was completely disintegrated because of his remarks, but they had nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    "You shouldn''t have said that just now, you see now you''re not flattering to both ends." Qin Dudu felt their malice.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "I don''t live for their ideas, so what do they think and what does it have to do with me?"


    "Oh, then what''s the difference between the monks in the heavens that you told you?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "At least, I didn''t think of them as ants." Ye Tianze said, "But I never thought about the equality of all beings."


    "You are contradicting yourself." Qin Dudu said, "you are treating them as ants now."


    "It doesn''t make sense to you." Ye Tianze didn''t bother to explain to her.


    He came to Qingyunfang City this time mainly to buy enough resources and improve his strength.


    Now he is at the ninth order of the road, with eight billion star patterns. Once his star pattern reaches 10 billion, his cultivation will double on the current basis!


    That is the ninth level of the tenth heaven, which is considered a great achievement, but to achieve great perfection, one has to enter the tenth level, but the tenth level is more difficult.


    That would require hundreds of billions of star patterns, but if his tenth heaven is consummated, perhaps among the heavens and the myriad worlds, there will be very few people who can fight against him. Only then will he truly have them. Qualification to speak.


    In Qingyunfang City, he found an inn, and Ye Tianze found out that there were warehouses from countless civilizations in the entire Qingyunfang City.


    The resources brought by these warehouses are all from the heavens, including Xuanhuang Yuanshi, medicine pills from the heavens, and even martial arts and exercises from the heavens. As long as you have enough holy-level purple gold coins, you can buy them all. .


    However, depending on the strength of the civilization behind the warehouse, the quality of these resources varies, and ancient civilizations disdain to open warehouses here.


    The ancient civilizations under the ancient civilizations, even the advanced civilizations, and even countless intermediate and primary civilizations, have opened warehouses here.


    The warehouse resources of ancient civilizations are expensive, but compared with other civilizations, the quality is superior, and the order is decreasing.


    However, the sources of goods for ancient civilizations are generally only provided to the overlords of the worlds, and they are basically monopolized by the overlords of the worlds.


    Even the supply of some advanced civilizations is the same. The monks on Tongtian Mountain can only go to the intermediate and elementary Zhutian civilizations to buy them.


    The same price, although the things you buy are not good, but the quantity is extremely impressive.


    In addition to the warehouse, the annual auction will attract countless monks from all worlds and even the heavens to come to the auction.


    But the participants are basically the top ten hegemons, and even the civilizations in the heavens.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t go to any of the civilized warehouses, and he didn''t even go to the warehouse of the dragon clan. He went to a place called Qiankun Pavilion.


    This Qiankun Pavilion is said to be all-encompassing, and only the monks of Wanjie can''t think of it, and there is nothing they don''t have.


    Qiankun Pavilion was crowded with people, and after Ye Tianze entered, it was much busier than the market outside, and soon a servant came over and asked, "Dare to ask the guests, are you coming to order or choose? "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It seems that this is the first time the customer has come to my Qiankun Pavilion. The so-called ordering is that the customer places an order and pays for it. We deliver the goods to the civilization that the customer needs to send. The so-called goods selection is the customer saying what they need. , pay with one hand, and deliver with the other.¡±


    The servant said, "My Qiankun Pavilion, the old man is not deceived, the quality is not inferior to those of ancient civilizations, guests can rest assured, and I have Qiankun Pavilion and the other bank as a guarantee, every transaction has a legalist certificate, absolutely Don''t be fooled."


    "One-stop service!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Hehe, what the customer said is reasonable, that is, one-stop service." The servant said.


    "I didn''t come to order or choose goods," Ye Tianze said.


    When the servant heard this, his face changed immediately. Before he could speak, Ye Tianze continued, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Huh?" The boy asked curiously, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Iron hammer." Ye Tianze said.


    "Well..." The little servant frowned and said silently, "Is there a recommendation?"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to him. The servant put it away and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll come when I go."


    After a while, the servant returned, his attitude was still the same as before, and it was like a spring breeze. He invited Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu to enter a door of light, and in the blink of an eye, he entered another space.


    This space is somewhat similar to the starry sky in the Martial Arts Temple, but in this space, there are countless grids, and in these grids, some objects are placed. Ye Tianze glanced at it. Saw tens of thousands.


    Not to mention other rarities.


    After they came in, the servant disappeared. Qin Dudu looked at these treasures with a flash of light in his eyes, and soon lost interest.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it, and there was some interest in his eyes, but after finding that there was nothing he was looking at, he lost interest.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze became impatient and said, "Why did your Excellency hide? This is not like the style of the Iron Badgers."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of light flashed, followed closely in the starry sky, and sailed out a boat, saying: "My good nephew has a certain vision, and the person who introduced it turned out to be the treasure of my Treasure Pavilion. , So disdain, it seems that there is a big background."


    There was an Iron Badger in battle armor sitting on the boat. After the battle helmet covered the flat head above his head, he looked a bit domineering.

 Chapter 2085

    The Iron Badgers in front of him were the uncle of Tie Daniel, called Iron Hammer.


    Ye Tianze admired the idea of ??eclectic names for the Iron Badgers, but he did not mean to underestimate the Iron Hammer.


    This guy is the leader of the Iron Badger Clan in the entire Qingyunfang City, and the Qiankun Pavilion of the Iron Badger Clan is also the best warehouse to communicate with the heavens and the world.


    The iron hammer walked off the boat and landed beside the two of them, but he didn''t say hello to Ye Tianze, his eyes fell on Qin Dudu, and those squinted eyes showed undisguised appreciation.


    After watching for a while, Iron Hammer stretched out a pair of furry claws and said, "This girl, I don''t know what to call it, which ethnic group is from, I am Iron Hammer, the head of Qingyunfang City of the Iron Badger Clan."


    Qin Dudu didn''t reject him, a sweet smile appeared on his face, and his eyes shone like stars: "My name is Qin Dudu."


    "Ah, Miss Qin Dudu, a good name, really a good name." Iron Hammer said, "I don''t know, what ethnic group does the girl come from?"


    "Human." Qin Dudu smiled.


    For some reason, when Qin Dudu said that he was from the human race, the iron hammer that was originally squinting suddenly shuddered, and then raised his finger to the sky.


    When Qin Dudu nodded, Iron Hammer immediately put away the playful expression on his face, and said seriously: "I''m rude, I''m rude, please don''t mind, girl."


    "You have to have a degree of flattery," said Ye Tianze, who was standing beside him.


    Iron Hammer only then reacted, and glanced at Ye Tianze, his expression seemed to say, "Hey, why is there still someone here."


    When facing Ye Tianze, Iron Hammer was not so polite. He said with a cold face: "Should I call you Dragon Clan Aoxin, or should I call you Star Clan Ye Tianze? Or the Lord of Chaos!"


    "No, you should call me, Lord of the Wilderness." Ye Tianze said.


    "I bah." Iron Hammer said with a cold face, "I can tell you that you are going to kill yourself, don''t take my Iron Badgers with me, although I don''t know what my nephew is fascinated by you. Medicine, but I have to warn you, you can''t get any help from me!"


    "You are Ye Tianze?" Qin Dudu suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "You know me?"


    Qin Dudu nodded vigorously and said, "I know, of course I know."


    "How did you know me?" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    He didn''t want to bring Qin Dudu here, but he didn''t expect that Qin Dudu would stick to him like a dog-skin plaster.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Qin Dudu said, "No wonder, I just said how could you have such a familiar aura on you. I thought at first that you were just special."


    Ye Tianze was even more strange. Before he could speak, the iron hammer on the side said, "Hey, hey, you care about how I feel, I am the master here."


    "Oh." The two of them said in unison, without even looking at him, they continued their conversation.


    "..." Hammer.


    "Then why are you following me? I thought you knew who I am from the beginning." Ye Tianze said.


    "How could I possibly know who you are? Although you always have some strange thoughts in your heart, I''m not a fortune teller. How can I calculate your origin?" Qin Dudu said.


    "So that''s the case, what about the familiar aura you told me just now?" Ye Tianze asked cautiously.


    "It''s just familiar, you have the aura of the tenth heaven of the Star Clan, I naturally feel familiar, and there is also the aura of my Human Race Overlord Fist, which I am also familiar with."


    Qin Dudu said, "I have seen it all. The umbrella on your body is really interesting. Besides, you have a lot of secrets."


    This was the first time Ye Tianze felt so uncomfortable being stared at by someone.


    "Enough for the two of you!" Hammer got angry.


    The two turned their heads and glanced at him, but they had the expressions of "Hey, why is there still someone here?"


    Seeing that the iron hammer was on fire, they stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze said: "I don''t need your help, but I''m here to buy resources. You can count these things. If you have them, collect them for me. If you don''t have them, then I''ll go. Others will never disturb you."


    Iron Hammer immediately took over the list and said coldly: "Hmph, are there any resources that I can''t collect from Qiankun Pavilion?"


    However, when he saw the items in the list, his face became more and more ugly. After reading it, he took a deep breath, "Are you sure you have so many purple gold coins on you to buy these items?"


    "Of course there is." Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t want fairy-level purple gold coins, I only accept holy-level purple gold coins here." Iron Hammer looked at the poor ghost with a look of contempt.


    "You give me a price!" Ye Tianze was full of confidence.


    He now has immortal-level purple gold coins in his hand, nearly one billion. These immortal-level purple gold coins were obtained from the killers and the monks who were killed by him.


    Although he can''t buy the resources of the heavens, he can buy the resources of the Myriad Realms. These resources of the Myriad Realms are of great use to the Honghuang Clan.


    In addition to the immortal-level purple gold coins, he also had 23 million holy-level purple gold coins in his hand.


    Among them, 10 million came from Kong Wu, and the rest was obtained from his search along the way. Saint-level purple gold coins are too popular.


    Iron Hammer sneered: "Twenty million, these things you want are rare in the heavens, not to mention those high-grade Xuanhuang Yuanshi, just the medicinal pills you want are also very valuable. There is no alchemist in the world that can be refined, and it is all refined by the civilization of the alchemy!"


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. He had spent so long to get 23 million holy-level purple gold coins, but this time he lost 20 million. Naturally, he felt distressed.


    However, these resources were arranged by Xinglong for him, and for his current state, they were the most suitable resources for cultivation.


    "Why, no money?"


    Iron Hammer said proudly, "You dare to come to my Qiankun Pavilion to brag if you don''t have money? If it wasn''t for my nephew''s sake, I wouldn''t even have time to see you, hurry up and roll as far as you can, and... the army of all worlds. , has already begun to mobilize, I advise you, the so-called Lord of Chaos, to run away quickly, my nephew will naturally be taken over, you can do it yourself..."


    If he couldn''t say the word "Zhi", Ye Tianze took out a lot of anonymous Zijin cards and said, "See if these are enough!"


    Iron Hammer was stunned for a moment, and immediately counted them. These were the bearer cards of the bank on the other side. He was a little surprised, but still a little suspicious.


    But when he checked, his eyes changed immediately, from the disdain just now, he immediately closed his eyes.


    After reading it, Iron Hammer''s indifferent face just now disappeared, replaced by a flattering expression: "If you are rich, you are a master, don''t worry, I will help you get these things and give me three months!"


    "No, a month!" Ye Tianze said.


    "One month." Iron Hammer was a little embarrassed, "This..."


    Ye Tianze immediately threw the last unnamed purple gold card out with a rich expression: "One month!!!"

 Chapter 2086

    With a smiling dog face, Iron Hammer took away Ye Tianze''s last purple-gold card. It was not until he put away that card that Ye Tianze began to regret it.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you collect all these things in a month. In addition, I have a message for you. The guy behind Li Mingjiang called Gu Yunyi is a soul eater. He lives in the largest mansion in Qinglong Path. , if you want to find him, it is best after a month!"


    Hammer smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze felt that there was something in his words.


    "It means..." Iron Hammer said with a smile, "I''m afraid that when you arrive, you won''t have the chance to receive the goods, which will ruin the reputation of my Qiankun Pavilion."


    "I bother!"


    Ye Tianze spat at him, turned his head and left.


    In Qiankun Pavilion, Ye Tianze signed a contract before leaving the pavilion. This contract is the proof of this transaction.


    As the little servant said, this contract is guaranteed by the bank on the other side, signed by the legalist, and if there is any breach of contract, the compensation will be tenfold.


    This also allowed Ye Tianze to see the effectiveness of Qiankun Pavilion, and he praised in his heart: "It''s no wonder that the Iron Badgers will become the richest group in the heavens and the world."


    "Where are you going now?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "Qinglong Trail." Ye Tianze looked for the servant and asked for a map of Qingyunfang City.


    "Are you really going to find that Soul Eater? This Soul Eater is not easy to deal with, and it belongs to the ancient civilization in the heavens."


    Qin Dudu said, "Furthermore, the Soul Eater Clan conquers other ethnic groups. If it is not restricted by the Law of Chaos, they are not allowed to take other people''s souls by force. In the heavens, this Soul Eater Clan may also be ranked in the top ten of ancient civilizations. Woolen cloth."


    "They make a living by eating souls?" Ye Tianze asked, "How do they grow with such a restriction of the Law of Chaos?"


    "They can raise their souls. They raise some soul beasts, and these soul beasts are their food source. In addition, they are more likely to make deals with other ethnic groups and absorb the life and soul of each other, the purer they are. The life and soul, the greater the help to their cultivation."


    Qin Dudu said, "Transactions are all voluntary, and through the soul of life, although they cannot fully control the monks, they can share the vision of the monks. However, most of the time they do not do this, but directly swallow the life. soul."


    "Then I have to go to see and see." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Qin Dudu said worriedly: "I won''t help you, you can go by yourself, I have other things to do."


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze was a little strange. Originally, Qin Dudu was pestering him like a dog skin plaster, which made him a little irritable.


    This time, he suddenly wanted to leave, but Ye Tianze felt a little lost, but he quickly put away the emotion in his heart and said, "Just leave, it''s better not to come back, I don''t want you to pry into my mind. ."


    Qin Dudu glared at him fiercely, turned around and disappeared into the crowd, seeing her so unrestrained, Ye Tianze was really uncomfortable.


    After Qin Dudu left, Ye Tianze immediately went to the Qinglong Trail. He had to make sure that the Soul Eater Clan had spied on his identity.


    After Qin Dudu left, he came to the legal residence in Qingyunfang City. The six-star legalist was already waiting outside.


    After Qin Dudu entered, the six-star magician immediately bowed and saluted, saying, "I have seen the lady."


    "No." Qin Dudu walked to the Fajia residence and said, "Where''s your lord?"


    "My lord went to the Xuanming Clan. It is said that in addition to major events in the chaotic place, the coalition forces were defeated. Now the Xuanming Clan has begun to mobilize the army and go to the chaotic place again."


    The six-star magician said.


    "Oh?" Qin Dudu said, "What does this have to do with your family, isn''t the place of chaos not under the jurisdiction of the Legal Family?"


    "At the beginning of the formation of the chaotic place, there was a battle between the powerhouses in the heavens due to the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple. Later, it became a place outside the law. Previously, a patrol angel of my legal family, in the chaos, The halberd is broken, and this time the Allied Forces are on the expedition, the Fajia decided to join the coalition to conquer the chaotic land, wipe out the villains there, and once again shine the chaotic land under the brilliance of our Lord."


    The six-star magician said.


    "Is that so?" Qin Du said with a smile, "I just happen to be going there too."


    "Ah, what is Miss going to do in the chaotic place?" The six-star wizard worried, "Or, I will quickly report to the lord and let the young lady go with the lord?"


    "No need."


    Qin Dudu said, "It''s boring to follow him, what can I see next to him, I came down this time, not only to stabilize the law, but also to see what happened to the Ming ancients. Besides, there is another, more important task."


    The six-star magician did not dare to question and said: "Miss, it is best to send a magician to protect the guardian. Recently, the law has been unstable in the world, and all major civilizations have passed it on. All beings lose their way, the law weeps, and the world will collapse. , everything will return to chaos again, and there are even rumors that my lord..."


    "How is my lord?" Qin Dudu''s expression turned cold.


    "My subordinates don''t dare to say more." The six-star magician immediately knelt on the ground, bowing his head and saying nothing.


    "You said, I forgive you not guilty." Qin Dudu said seriously.


    The six-star magician hesitated for a long time, and said, "They say that my lord''s power is weakening, and in Phoenix City, my lord''s sculpture is dusty, and there are even rumors that my lord... my lord is about to... die."


    "Oh."


    Qin Dudu''s face was calm, and he fell into contemplation.


    After a long time, Qin Dudu broke the silence and said, "The Fajia do what they are supposed to do, and the rest will be done by themselves. In any case, I will never let this law collapse. Anyone who dares to oppose the law , kill without mercy!!!"


    The six-star magician swallowed his saliva and felt the bone-chilling cold. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the adults would say that the young lady was safer than him.


    Qingyunfang City.


    It took Ye Tianze a few days to come to the so-called Qinglong Trail, which is quieter than other areas in Fangshi.


    Qingyunfang City is also divided into three, six, nine, and other areas. Generally, only the cultivators of the heavens are eligible to settle in areas such as Qinglong Trail.


    The vitality inside is said to be comparable to the heavens. It cannot be felt outside, but can only be felt inside.


    The people who come and go are basically all the cultivators of the heavens. There are Phoenix guards guarding the outside world, and the cultivators of the world cannot enter this place.


    Ye Tianze came to this largest mansion and found that there were powerful formations arranged around it, and he couldn''t see the scene inside.


    He walked to the door and locked it. After a while, a monk came out. Seeing Ye Tianze, he asked indifferently, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Tell your master and say that Aoxin of the Dragon Clan is visiting!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah!" The monk was taken aback and immediately closed the door.


    After a long time, he opened the door again, looked at him vigilantly, and said, "My master has invited me."


    After entering the mansion, Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. Although the vitality of the whole mansion was strong, it even far exceeded the ninth level.


    However, it is extremely gloomy here, the light from the outside seems to be unable to shine in, but it is not dark inside, like entering an ice cellar.


    But that kind of cold is not the coldness of the bones, but the coldness of consciousness. From the moment he came in, he gave birth to a feeling of being watched at all times.


    Before seeing anyone, the cultivator disappeared. Following Ye Tianze, he found that the feeling of being watched was much stronger.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Ye Tianze shouted fiercely.


    The sound waves radiated along with Yuan Li, and the feeling of being watched, disappeared without a trace, and even the chill disappeared.

 Chapter 2087

    When the sound wave passed, Ye Tianze immediately arranged a layer of defensive formations around him.


    A young man wearing a red robe appeared ten feet in front of him. The young man was handsome and handsome, and in his deep eye sockets, a strange light burst out, enticing his soul.


    When looking at him, Ye Tianze''s attention almost fell into it. Fortunately, in his sea of ??consciousness, the two wills of death and life shook at the same time, which made him immediately recover from the other''s eyes.


    "Dragon Clan Aoxin? It doesn''t seem right to call you that." said the red-robed youth.


    "Gu Yunyi?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, the next one is the Soul Eater, Gu Yunyi." Gu Yunyi said, "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself? Human."


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "Human Ye Tianze, come to ask for advice."


    "I thought I was looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to come looking for me."


    Gu Yunyi said, "This also saves trouble. I think of you as a human race. As long as you are willing to give your life and soul, I can spare you from dying."


    Gu Yunyi didn''t know who Ye Tianze was, and he didn''t know very well what happened in the prehistoric land.


    But he knew that Ye Tianze had a lot of history, but when he entered his mansion, he had the final say. He was not going to kill Ye Tianze, but just wanted to take Ye Tianze''s life and soul. In this way, Ye Tianze would be controlled by him in the future. .


    This is also the safest approach when Ye Tianze''s details have not been ascertained.


    Originally, Gu Yunyi was still thinking about how to find Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would be so supportive, and he came to the door by himself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding environment changed immediately, and the gloomy aura became stronger and stronger.


    The surrounding pavilions also disappeared, a thick black fog appeared around Ye Tianze, and the sky was gloomy with a heavy sense of oppression, like the mouth of a giant beast, which could engulf him at any time.


    In that sky, in addition to the oppression, there was also a strong pulling force, not Ye Tianze''s body, but his soul.


    For other cultivators, it was called the soul, but for Ye Tianze, it was called the will. His soul had long since transformed into the two major wills of life and death.


    Under this huge traction, even the monks who are also Wuji Dao will probably tremble all over, because the soul will be sucked away from the body, and it will become a walking corpse.


    "You... you weren''t affected by my Soul Devouring Empty Realm!"


    Gu Yunyi showed his infinite realm in order to better "convince" Ye Tianze, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would stand still in his soul-devouring space.


    Even if he knows that Ye Tianze is powerful, he also knows that he has cultivated the tenth level of Star Clan and can be immune to part of the infinite realm, but it is not like this.


    Ye Tianze looked at the realm in front of him. For ordinary monks, this realm was ten times more terrifying than Li Ming''s realm.


    This Gu Yunyi is also ten times more terrifying than Li Mingjiang, at least the fifth rank of Wuji Dao, while Li Mingjiang is only the second rank of Wuji Dao.


    However, for Ye Tianze, compared to Li Mingjiang''s extreme cold hell, the soul-devouring space in front of him is not at all in the flow.


    Why?


    Because Ye Tianze has already transformed into Tao, and transformation of Tao is the ability of a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao, transforming Tao from soul to will, this Gu Yunyi''s soul-devouring space has little effect on Ye Tianze.


    Even if Ye Tianze absorbed the will of death and the will of all beings for him, he could not absorb it, and the will of death would become the most deadly poison, poisoning Gu Yunyi.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze dares to come here after being warned by the iron hammer. One is that he has to come, and the other is that he has enough confidence.


    "Soul Eater Sky Realm? Yes, it''s much better than Li Mingjiang." Ye Tianze said.


    Gu Yunyi looked around and didn''t notice any new formation patterns. He wouldn''t make the same mistake as Li Mingjiang.


    What''s more, the Soul Eater clan''s perception of the pattern is much more sensitive than other clans, so he was sure that Ye Tianze did not set up a formation in his realm.


    When it was around Ye Tianze, he felt a dense defensive formation.


    Being so underestimated by a cultivator returning to the ruins, Gu Yunyi smiled: "Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceit, do you think that you can block my attack by setting up a god-level defense profound formation in advance? The soul space has invaded!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Hand over a ray of life and soul, I can spare you not to die." Gu Yunyi lost the patience to talk to him.


    "I''m asking you a question." Ye Tianze said, "Your Soul Devouring Sky Realm, and even the formations of the outside world, are isolated from the outside world, right?"


    "Huh?" Gu Yunyi was stunned for a moment, he suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s battle with Li Mingjiang, and laughed, "Don''t you think that if you can defeat Li Mingjiang, you can defeat me?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "I feel uneasy if you don''t die."


    "This is your answer to me?"


    Gu Yunyi asked, seeing Ye Tianze nodding, he continued, "Since you are so frank, then I will tell you bluntly, the formation of the mansion isolates the outside world, and coupled with the soul-devouring sky, you and I will fight here. There will be no reaction from the outside world!"


    "That''s good!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, dazzling starlight burst forth from his body, and with a flash of the heavenly saber in his hand, he slashed towards Gu Yunyi.


    Unsurprisingly, this knife did not come to fruition, but only smashed Gu Yunyi''s phantom, which angered Gu Yunyi.


    "You don''t eat or drink for toast. If that''s the case, then leave your life and soul behind!" Gu Yunyi didn''t know when, he appeared in the sky.


    His whole person and realm are integrated into one, and he is the god in this realm.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    As he thought, the sky turned into a big mouth, and a terrifying sound wave was emitted from this big mouth. This sound wave not only hurt the physical body, but also had a huge deterrent effect on the soul.


    Ye Tianze, who transformed into the Dao, felt that his death and the will of all living beings were greatly impacted by this sound wave.


    If it was an ordinary cultivator, even if he didn''t lose his soul at this moment, he would have been intimidated, and he couldn''t have the will to fight at all.


    This is the terrible thing about Soul Eater.


    The sound wave that lasted for nearly half an hour made Ye Tianze feel sick. When the sound wave ended, Gu Yunyi suddenly attacked Ye Tianze.


    A black spear flickered in his hand and stabbed towards Ye Tianze, much faster than Ye Tianze''s full-strength Star Escape Technique.


    "Chong"


    The war spear was stabbed on the Primordial Umbrella, blocked by the Primordial Umbrella grid, unable to move forward any further, and the surrounding void shook slightly.


    In the realm, Gu Yunyi can teleport, and he can use his realm more skillfully than Li Mingjiang.


    But Gu Yunyi was still extremely surprised, he stared at Ye Tianze and said: "You can ignore the soul of the Soul Eater Clan, this is impossible, even the Tenth Heaven of Star Clan can only ignore the rules and cannot stop it. An attack on the soul!"


    "That''s someone else, not me." Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and the eight billion star patterns on his body erupted in an instant, "It''s me!"

 Chapter 2088

    The dazzling starlight made Gu Yunyi feel a strong crisis. On Ye Tianze''s body, dense star patterns were flickering.


    Gu Yunyi''s figure flashed, and he was ready to escape, but Ye Tianze was already prepared, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into the Sun God Hammer the moment he teleported away, and the hammer fell down and hit the ground. On Gu Yunyi''s body.


    But Gu Yunyi still teleported away. After all, this is his realm. Ye Tianze''s tenth heaven can ignore most of the rules in the realm, but he cannot interrupt Gu Yunyi''s teleportation here.


    Although Li Mingjiang had a realm at the beginning, he was obviously not skilled enough to teleport in the realm.


    Just using the rules of the realm to oppress Ye Tianze and slow Ye Tianze''s actions, but Li Mingjiang is cultivating the rules of ice, and the realm is extremely cold hell.


    But Gu Yunyi was not. He was almost completely restrained by Ye Tianze. The effect of his realm on Ye Tianze was much worse than that of Li Mingjiang.


    Therefore, when Gu Yunyi appeared, even though he was far away from Ye Tianze''s attack range, he still spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    But he is the fifth-order Wuji Dao after all, and this injury is naturally nothing to him.


    "Ignore my soul, this is why you came to me!" Gu Yunyi said.


    "That''s it." Ye Tianze said, his body didn''t react slowly at all.


    He flashed and attacked again, the Star Escape Technique was fully deployed, the speed reached the limit, the Kaiyang Divine Hammer turned into a knife, and the knife fell.


    Gu Yunyi''s reaction was much faster, teleporting to Ye Tianze''s back, and the spear stabbed directly at Ye Tianze.


    This is a high-grade innate spiritual treasure, if it is stabbed, even with Ye Tianze''s physical body, it is difficult to resist.


    But his speed is also not slow. When he turns his head, he slams the hammer down, and the spear is directly deflected, and the Kaiyang Divine Hammer is instantly transformed into the God of War Gloves.


    The Overlord Fist unfolded, Ye Tianze bullied himself up, and slammed his fist against Gu Yunyi''s face, Gu Yunyi finally felt Li Mingjiang''s pressure at this moment.


    Although Ye Tianze is only returning to the ruins, he can cultivate the body of the human race and cultivate the tenth heaven, ignoring the rules, and even the soul is immune. This power is even more terrifying and frightening. With the hammer just now, he realized that the overlord If the fist fell, he had to be beaten violently.


    But he teleported to dodge, but he was still a little slow. Ye Tianze pressed his face against his face and punched him in the face, but because of his dodge, not all of it landed on his face.


    When Gu Yunyi appeared again, he was a little dizzy. As a Wuji Dao cultivator, in his own infinite realm, how could he have suffered such a loss.


    In normal battles, even at the same level, he has all the advantages, not to mention that his opponents have no realm at all.


    However, Ye Tianze''s attack was like a tsunami. Once he seized the opportunity, he would not give his opponent any respite.


    He had just teleported when Ye Tianze attacked him. Although he was using an escape technique, not teleportation, Ye Tianze''s star escape technique was only slower than his teleportation for less than a moment.


    And his Promise Realm is not very large, but only covers the entire mansion, so Ye Tianze''s Star Escape Technique can reach him almost in the blink of an eye, like the effect of teleportation.


    "How is this possible, the master is being chased and beaten in his own realm!"


    "This human race is only returning to the Ruins Realm, but it is brutal like a cultivator of Wuji Dao, as if this realm belongs to him."


    Several servants looked at the scene in front of them, a little incredible, subverting their imagination.


    Before his master fought with other monks, it was almost a crush. After all, his master was the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater of the Soul Eater, restraining most realms, attacking not the flesh, but the soul.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, Gu Yunyi was completely crushed by Ye Tianze, and the effect of counterattack was very low.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, Gu Yunyi suddenly escaped into the sky and disappeared. The giant mouth of the sky turned into a giant face and roared again.


    Ye Tianze, who was shocked by the soul, was nauseated, but his body had eight billion star patterns, which was hardly influenced by the soul, and his will was even more stable. have been immunized.


    However, Gu Yunyi''s attack did not end because of this. The black weapon in the sky suddenly turned into a giant several hundred meters tall.


    This giant was completely formed by the rules of the soul, and wielding a spear, he stabbed Ye Tianze with a spear.


    "Chong!"


    The huge sense of oppression made Ye Tianze''s heart tremble. The spear locked his will, no matter how he avoided it, he couldn''t avoid it.


    I had to shake the Primordial Umbrella to block. When the spear came down, although the Primordial Umbrella was not pierced, the terrifying power was accompanied by two kinds of damage, one was the real power, and the other was the invisible soul attack. .


    His body trembled, and the two great wills in the sea of ??consciousness were also shaken by this blow.


    "I really thought that you can be immune to all soul attacks. In my realm, I am a god, a god who devours everything!"


    Suddenly, it turned into a huge mouth again, and he opened his mouth and took a breath, "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, his body was not affected, but the two big wills that were shaken just now were like two trees, swaying, as if they were about to be pulled from the ground.


    He knew that going on like this, not only would he not be able to defeat Gu Yunyi, but he might even shake his two wills of life and death.


    Now that he has transformed into the Tao, once the will forms a rule, it will control life and death, but once it is shaken, it will really disappear.


    Seeing that the suction force was getting stronger and stronger, Ye Tianze simply launched the Star Escape Technique, only to see a flash of light, and escaped directly into the big mouth.


    And with this big mouth, one breath and one close, everything returned to calm.


    The two servants watching the battle finally breathed a sigh of relief, because they knew that once they were swallowed into Soul Eater''s mouth, it meant the battle was over.


    In this soul-devouring mouth, they have not seen any monks who can come out alive, and all creatures with souls will be scattered.


    However, just a moment later, the big mouth suddenly trembled, as if something huge was about to rush out of it.


    This made them worry for a while, but the tremor only lasted for a moment before calming down.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, but the realm did not disappear, but they were no longer worried, because it took a while to digest a monk.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who escaped into his mouth, felt that he had entered a dark space, which was full of yin and evil spirits.


    The most terrifying thing was that he felt that his two wills of life and death were shaken more violently than before.


    After dozens of attacks in a row, he couldn''t conflict, so he didn''t waste any more energy.


    "This is the real soul-devouring space. No matter how powerful the soul is, it will be swallowed up bit by bit." Gu Yunyi sneered, "Accept your fate, no matter where you come from, I want your soul!"

 Chapter 2089

    Ye Tianze simply sat cross-legged in mid-air, and probed the surrounding reality.


    He soon discovered something was wrong, and when he thought of the previous attacks, Ye Tianze''s expression changed: "This is a... innate spiritual treasure!"


    Although the Promise Realm is an entity, it is impossible to reach this level. Only innate spiritual treasures have such hardness.


    "Since it''s an innate spiritual treasure, it''s easy to handle. My Xuantian Spear and Heavenly Astral God Bracelet can all leave here!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "However, even if he leaves here, it''s still a little difficult to kill this guy. If he feels danger, he can escape..."


    This is what Ye Tianze really worries about. It is easy to defeat Gu Yunyi, but it is difficult to kill him.


    A Wuji Dao cultivator like Gu Yunyi, once he feels a life-and-death crisis, how can he care about his face, he will definitely run away immediately.


    At that time, once Ye Tianze exposes his cards, he will not be able to kill him. Not only will it be difficult to kill him again, but it will also bring him huge trouble.


    "Then only, take a risk!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    Afterwards, he directly released his will to die and let the outside forces absorb it, but Ye Tianze still hid it when he was absorbed. If Gu Yunyi found out, he would immediately go all out and use Xuantian Spear to break it. The realm, and then use the Tiangang God Bracelet to directly kill his body!


    If Gu Yunyi was greedy and didn''t find it, it would be even better. He could use the will of death that invaded Gu Yunyi''s body and directly turn him into a death puppet.


    Seeing Ye Tianze sitting still, Gu Yunyi didn''t make a move. He moved the soul pot and sucked Ye Tianze''s soul at the moment, which was also his biggest trump card.


    This Soul Eater Empty Realm is almost merged with the Soul Tank, and the powerhouses who fight against him will think that this is his Soul Eater Empty Realm.


    And once you enter the soul jar, you will definitely die. Even if you find it, you will not be able to escape. This trick is almost unsatisfactory.


    Ye Tianze is more difficult to deal with than ordinary monks. Even now, his soul jar has not been able to absorb the soul of the other party.


    He was not in a hurry, because here, he had absolute initiative, and he had absolute capital to spend with Ye Tianze.


    As he expected, in just half an hour, he felt the soul absorbed by the soul jar, and he couldn''t wait to smell the soul.


    However, as soon as Gu Yunyi smelled the smell, he sensed danger, which made him tremble and be extremely vigilant.


    However, when he checked it vigilantly, he felt extremely attractive. He didn''t know that Ye Tianze not only released the will to death, but also released the will to life on behalf of all living beings.


    Wrapping the will of death with the will of life, in this way, Gu Yunyi will be attracted by the will of life, but will feel uneasy because of the unique power of the will of death.


    What he gambled was whether Gu Yunyi was greedy or not. If Gu Yunyi was not greedy, Ye Tianze''s plan would fail.


    But if Gu Yunyi is greedy, then he will go to a dead end.


    However, Gu Yunyi couldn''t resist this temptation at all. Whether it was the will to death or the will to life, there was a fatal attraction.


    Because they are no longer souls, but Tao!


    All beings have almost no resistance to Dao, let alone the Dao that has been transformed into reality, not the illusory Dao.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tianze did not use the will of life to cover up the will of death, Gu Yunyi would be paralyzed by it. Gu Yunyi was very vigilant at first, but he felt that the soul in front of him was too pure. The purer one is the Qin Dudu before, the Qin Dudu who was taught a lesson by the six-star magician because of this.


    He hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to absorb these souls, but he did not do it the first time.


    Instead, they use the soul pot to decompose these souls into small pieces, just like cooking a ox to dissolve an ox. After confirming that there is no great danger, they absorb them piece by piece.


    When he absorbed it, he immediately felt something was wrong. In this soul, he felt the Tao, which is the Tao of all beings.


    It seems that at this moment, he touches all beings, and he is the master of all beings. That feeling is extremely wonderful.


    "This is... the Tao!"


    Gu Yunyi couldn''t believe it, "Furthermore, this is the way of all beings. This person has already transformed into the Dao when he returned to the ruins, and he is cultivating the way of all beings. Isn''t this the way that the master of the other shore can only possess?"


    In addition to the chaotic world, only the Lord of the Other Shore can carry sentient beings and carry the will and Tao of sentient beings.


    "Hahaha, I actually got a cultivator who transformed the way of all beings. If he devoured all his soul, wouldn''t I be able to... enter the realm of heaven, or even... even become... become... no No, no, even if I just enter the realm of heaven, I am no longer an ant!"


    Gu Yunyi was not satisfied, but he knew that the aloof Primordial Realm was something he couldn''t touch.


    The entire chaotic world appeared, and only two people achieved Hunyuan, the first generation of the Lord of the other side and the second generation of the Lord of the other side.


    Becoming the Lord of the Other Shore is something he cannot imagine and dare not imagine.


    After that, Gu Yunyi began to devour these souls frantically, and under the will of life, the will of death wrapped up was also swallowed by him.


    Ye Tianze, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, smiled, greed is the nature of life, and it did not disappear when it arrived at Wuji Dao, but it was better hidden.


    Ye Tianze released more and more, but he did not feel that his will disappeared, because his will was not something that ordinary monks could carry.


    When enough was released, the Xuantian spear flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and he stabbed it forward with all his strength, accompanied by a "puchi" sound.


    As he expected, even the Innate Spirit Treasure could not stop the Xuantian Spear''s edge. After being pierced, Ye Tianze immediately became smaller, and from which hole, he got out.


    Although Gu Yunyi absorbed it, his reaction was very fast, and he came back to his senses immediately.


    "Where to run!"


    He quickly felt Ye Tianze''s existence in the realm, and he raised his hand and shot down.


    "Can I run?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He waved the Sun God Hammer in his hand and directly greeted the giant spear. With a loud bang, the world shook.


    Gu Yunyi''s body was shaken, and he could hardly believe it, because in the blow just now, he found that his infinite realm was shaken as if it were about to collapse!


    "how is this possible!"


    Gu Yunyi looked over, but found that Ye Tianze was no longer Ye Tianze.


    His body has soared to several hundred feet. The scary thing is that although this body is several hundred feet high, it is not in the slightest.


    Eight billion star patterns, huge density, even if Ye Tianze becomes thousands of feet, it will not be vain, but can exert more powerful power.


    Ten pairs of wings flickered behind him, and red light emanated from his eyes, like a burning flame.


    "It''s up to me!" Ye Tianze sneered, and the Kaiyang God hammer fell in his hand.


    This hammer fell, and the eight billion star patterns in the battle body, all the power, burst out, this is his strongest power.


    When fighting Li Mingjiang, he only used the strongest of his ordinary body.

 Chapter 2090

    "Boom"


    When the hammer head fell, Gu Yunyi''s spear was directly shaken off his hand, and his huge body composed of soul power collapsed in an instant.


    His body fell from the soul body, smashed heavily on the ground, and the entire boundless realm was torn apart.


    At this moment, Gu Yunyi finally understood why Ye Tianze had to ask him if his mansion was closed before starting the war.


    From the beginning, Ye Tianze had absolute confidence that he wanted to kill him in the mansion, and he didn''t want others to know.


    Although Gu Yunyi didn''t understand why Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength at first, but abandoned such a big Zhou Zhang, the crisis at this moment was enough to kill him.


    Gu Yunyi hardly hesitated, activated the boundless realm, and while trying his best to trap Ye Tianze, he prepared to open the formation to escape.


    And those two servants, their eyes widened at this moment, they couldn''t believe the scene they saw before them, their invincible master, actually slipped away?


    "Can you run away?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Gu Yunyi who escaped was embarrassed, but he was a little sarcastic about Ye Tianze''s confidence: "Although I have been fooled by you, I am also a cultivator of Wuji Dao. If you want to run, you can''t stop me!"


    But at this moment, a chill grew, followed by a flash of sword light, Gu Yunyi had to dodge, if he didn''t dodge, he would be split in half, this is a monk of the same level.


    After he dodged, looking at the monk in front of him, he could hardly believe it: "Li Mingjiang, you... haven''t you been beaten into powder? Why are you still alive!"


    The cultivator who just appeared is Li Mingjiang, but at this moment, Li Mingjiang''s eyes are full of ashes, and he has no will.


    But as soon as he appeared, the extreme cold hell unfolded, making Gu Yunyi extremely uncomfortable. Ye Tianze, who was originally bound, immediately broke free.


    The extreme cold hell and the soul-devouring space confrontation, Gu Yunyi can no longer teleport in this realm.


    "I''m dead!" Li Mingjiang said.


    But his voice was exactly the same as Ye Tianze''s, but it was Ye Tianze who urged Li Mingjiang to say these words, this scared Gu Yunyi trembled all over, and when he looked back, he saw Ye Tianze walking over.


    Gu Yunyi knew that if he didn''t run again, he really wouldn''t be able to escape. He immediately sacrificed the soul jar and swallowed all the life souls in it into his body, and his strength doubled in an instant.


    Raising a spear, it penetrated Li Mingjiang, and then drew the spear to open the formation. However, the formation only opened a little, and he felt something was wrong.


    His body was out of control, which made him fall into an ice cellar. Gu Yunyi didn''t know what was going on, and a strong sense of crisis erupted in his sea of ??consciousness.


    The sense of crisis was exactly the same as the crisis he felt when he was attached to Li Mingjiang''s body before.


    It was only now that he understood that the freezing cold was a crisis of death. He seemed to be suddenly locked in a small dark room and fell into extreme fear.


    "This is...this is...death...death...the plague of death!" Gu Yunyi couldn''t control his body, because the outbreak of the will to death caused his body to die quickly.


    He finally understood what happened to Li Mingjiang. Li Mingjiang died, but he became a puppet of death.


    This reminded him of the Second Plague War, where countless monks were swallowed up by death and finally became puppets of death.


    "Accurately speaking, it should be the will of death!" Ye Tianze said, "It was the will of all beings that made you feel tempted just now!"


    "He Dao... He Dao realm, you... you are not Guixu, you... you are the ninth order of He Dao, this is impossible, how can you carry death and... and all living beings, death is not... not nothing Conscious...this..."


    Gu Yunyi''s body trembled.


    Ye Tianze came over, raised his hand and sacrificed something, and quickly closed the opened formation.


    Then, a golden light flashed, and the golden light hit Gu Yunyi''s head.


    Gu Yunyi''s head was not shattered, but his sea of ??consciousness quickly collapsed under this huge earthquake, and then the will of death invaded his whole body.


    The two servants didn''t know what was going on, and they saw everything today that turned their worldview upside down.


    Ye Tianze took back the Tiangang divine bracelet and said, "In the name of death, I will give you eternal life!"


    "Submit to my lord." Gu Yunyi knelt down on one knee, his eyes were dark, and he became Ye Tianze''s servant.


    It was only at this moment that Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and quickly included Gu Yunyi into his Zhoutian Universe. Those two servants were already frightened.


    Seeing this scene, their survival instinct recovered, and they immediately ran outside the mansion.


    Ye Tianze ignored them, but sat cross-legged and began to digest Gu Yunyi.


    This guy is much more difficult to refine than Li Mingjiang, and here, once the will of death is leaked, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Naturally, the two servants couldn''t escape. One of them was cut into an ice sculpture by Li Mingjiang, and when it split, it turned into powder.


    The other was frozen in place.


    After a while, Ye Tianze refined Gu Yunyi and took away his cave, but not his spear and soul jar.


    In Gu Yunyi''s cave mansion, Ye Tianze got a lot of cherished resources, including the medicinal pills in the heavens, and the Xuanhuang Yuanshi, and other things that he didn''t have time to count.


    What he is most concerned about is the Zijin coin. Gu Yunyi did not disappoint him. This time, it can be regarded as a great harvest. In his cave, there is a one-billion-dollar Zijin card!


    Although it is registered, Ye Tianze has Gu Yunyi present and can use it at any time.


    This made Ye Tianze couldn''t help but get excited, one billion! And it¡¯s still holy-level purple gold coins, how many resources can this be bought?


    It took him half an hour to calm down. With Li Mingjiang and Gu Yunyi, as long as he is not a Wuji Dao monk at the level of the master of civilization, with his current strength, he is basically not afraid of other Wuji Dao.


    After Gu Yunyi''s will turned into death, it completely dissipated, and Ye Tianze couldn''t get any news from him.


    He thawed the slave, and when the slave saw Ye Tianze, he immediately collapsed to the ground, trembling all over, unable to speak.


    Ye Tianze kept him alive, not to take him as a slave. He had no interest in such a monk.


    "Tell me everything you know." Ye Tianze said, "What is Gu Yunyi''s identity in the Soul Eater clan?"


    To use Gu Yunyi''s one billion purple gold coins, Gu Yunyi naturally had to come forward, and Ye Tianze had to control Gu Yunyi, anyway, he had to know who the other party was.


    "Reporting...reporting..." After hesitating for a long time, the servant organized the language, "He is the head of the Soul Eater Clan in Qingyunfang City. Besides, he is also the key point within the Soul Eater Clan. The Wuji Dao cultivator...his father, in the Soul Eater Civilization, is an elder."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, "How''s your strength?"


    "It is said that it is equivalent to the master of civilization of all worlds." The servant said, "but it is only a legend, and it may be stronger."


    "Have you reached the Heavenly Dao level?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not at all," said the servant.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. If he had reached the Heavenly Dao level, he would have discovered Gu Yunyi''s death. If he wanted to run down, he would have to run away.

 Chapter 2091

    Without any worries, Ye Tianze immediately released Gu Yunyi. Since he was the head of the Soul Eater Clan in Tongtian, he naturally wanted to take advantage of it.


    After that servant was worthless, he was slaughtered by Li Mingjiang. Ye Tianze was considered a dove occupying a magpie''s nest, and he began to fight the Soul Eater Clan, who was in the Tongtian Mountain warehouse.


    He walked around the mansion, found many books about the Soul Eater clan, and cleaned up Gu Yunyi''s cave mansion again.


    In addition to the resources, Ye Tianze also discovered a special thing in Gu Yunyi''s cave.


    This is a quaint jade slip, and with Ye Tianze''s current ability, he can''t break the ban outside this jade slip.


    At first, he thought that this was the secret method of the Soul Eater Clan, which prohibited outsiders from practicing, so he set such a powerful ban, but he soon found out that it was not.


    Because in Gu Yunyi''s cave, he discovered the real soul-devouring clan''s secret cultivation method, called Soul-devouring Dao.


    In fact, it is to cultivate the will, which is similar to Ye Tianze''s two wills of life and death, but Ye Tianze has not changed because of this.


    Ye Tianze gave up and opened the jade slip, focusing on the Soul Eater Dao. His cultivation was different from other monks.


    The Zhoutian universe in the body is constantly expanding, and the physical body is dominated by star patterns. The two major wills in the knowledge sea have now appeared in human form, but they have not yet condensed.


    This Soul Eater Dao is a kind of exercise that can condense the soul and cultivate the will, which is of great help for Ye Tianze to control the two rules of death and life.


    Soul Eater is mainly based on Soul Eater. The purer the soul, the greater the help to Soul Eater. However, the Law of Chaos restricts Soul Eater Clan and directly captures the souls of monks, so Soul Eater Clan can only mix Soul Beasts. to strengthen one''s own cultivation.


    However, no matter how good soul beasts are, their souls are not as good as those of the living beings in the heavens and the world. Therefore, like Gu Yunyi, he made a deal with the living beings in the heavens and the world, took away a trace of the other party''s life and soul, and controlled the other party. When the opportunity came, There are not a few Soul Eater monks who further force the other party to sacrifice their souls.


    Gu Yunyi played this edge ball at the edge of Chaos Law, but he was also relatively clean.


    Ye Tianze has no interest in practicing Soul Eater Dao, even if this is the supreme secret method of the Soul Eater clan, and this so-called supreme secret method was actually created for the Soul Eater clan. It is difficult for other groups to cultivate unless they become Soul Eater clan.


    But this Soul Eater Dao, the cultivation of the will, is very unique. The Soul Eater Clan uses the soul to condense the will.


    He condenses his will with death and all living beings. The stronger the prehistoric tribe and the more vigorous the vitality, the stronger the will of all beings and the prehistoric tribe. At the same time, the more monks he kills, the stronger his will to die, but Ye Tianze had previously , are self-cultivation.


    The formation of the two major wills of life and death are all natural and have not been condensed at all.


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze got the Soul Eater Dao, and after careful consideration, he found that he could control the two wills of life and death, and condensed his will.


    When he sensed the two great wills according to the Soul Devouring Dao method, Ye Tianze felt that his sea of ??consciousness was divided into two halves.


    His consciousness is also divided into two halves, half for life and half for death.


    Under the will of death, he could feel that the death that appeared in the distant region converged into his will.


    He can even feel that the cause and effect of death is that the warriors of the Honghuang tribe are fighting and conquering.


    All the deaths caused by the prehistoric land will be merged into his will, even the death of the prehistoric people themselves.


    But this import is very slow, and it is obvious that there is no major war in the wild land at this moment.


    The will of life gathers much faster than the will of death. With the help of the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao, the Honghuang people are getting stronger and stronger.


    In the land of prehistoric wilderness, the strength of the prehistoric tribe, as Ye Tianze expected, far surpassed those monks in the land of chaos, and suppressed them.


    Previously, Ye Tianze''s calculations had played a role.


    "As it goes on, the will to life should come out with the rules!" Ye Tianze dominated the will to life, absorbing the power of life from the Honghuang clan.


    "If you practice according to the Soul Eater Dao, the will of life will be the first to become the god of life after cultivating the rules!"


    The cultivation of Soul Devouring Dao is the process of becoming a god from a soul, breaking away from the flesh, and completely turning into a divine embryo. This divine embryo has no substance, but it can also become a substance.


    Once you become a god, you can sense the laws of chaos, and the application of the rules will be more transparent than those of the fleshly cultivators.


    What kind of gods you become with whatever rules you cultivate, and such gods are above the cultivators who practice the rules.


    For example, a monk who cultivates the rules of fire, after entering the realm of heaven, is still subject to the laws of chaos and can only comprehend the rules of the Tao.


    However, after becoming a god, you can comprehend the law, which is the cultivation way of the Soul Eater.


    "God of life!" Ye Tianze recovered.


    Condensing the will requires a process. The Soul Eater Road of the Soul Eater pointed out a clear path for him. Where this road ultimately leads, the Soul Eater themselves do not know, because they have become, that is truly superior to God above the law.


    Perhaps, it is more appropriate to use Hunyuan to describe it.


    He gradually recovered and began to inject the breath of life into Gu Yunyi''s body, just like he had previously concealed the will that was sucked away by Gu Yunyi.


    His use of the power of life, with the help of Soul Devouring Dao, is far more than before.


    At this moment, if there are outsiders, if not directly fighting with Gu Yunyi and beheading him, it will be difficult to find out that he is a death puppet, because his body contains a full breath of life, compared to his previous , and much more powerful.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise came, and the entire mansion trembled slightly. Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, thinking that there was a strong invasion.


    He glanced at it, only to find that it was not. Qin Dudu walked in through the gate, and the door, together with the formation, was directly broken by her.


    She walked in, glanced a little, and her eyes fell on Gu Yunyi and Ye Tianze, and then stared at Gu Yunyi.


    Ye Tianze''s will attached to Gu Yunyi''s body felt hairy when he was stared at by Qin Dudu.


    Unsurprisingly, Qin Dudu ran over, looked at Gu Yunyi''s face, punched him, and smashed Gu Yunyi out.


    Before he could take another shot, Ye Tianze quickly stopped her and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Isn''t this here to save you?" Qin Dudu said seriously, "How dare a soul eater dare to offend me, your parents have never taught you, in this chaotic world, some people Are you the worst?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2092

    Anyway, in the end, Ye Tianze could only call Gu Yunyi, the puppet, to kneel down to Qin Dudu, but Qin Dudu didn''t make a move.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true." Ye Tianze panicked her.


    Said that he and Gu Yunyi hit it off at first sight and became the brother who worshipped the handle, and Gu Yunyi decided to cover him in the sky.


    Who is Qin Dudu? Of course she wouldn''t be so easily deceived, but seeing Gu Yunyi kneeling down and Ye Tianze safe and sound, she believed a little.


    But she didn''t believe it all, she looked at Gu Yunyi, looked up and down, and made Ye Tianze''s game froze. What if Qin Dudu saw it through?


    Fortunately, Qin Dudu looked at it for a while, and finally turned his attention to Ye Tianze, and said, "It''s really strange, you actually worship a soul eater, you are not afraid that one day you fall asleep and he eats you. soul?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Ye Tianze pointed to the sky and said, "We made the Chaos Oath."


    "I''ll give you a chance, tell me, are you sure you''re not hiding anything from me?" Qin Dudu asked, "This is your last chance, if you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance in the future, and I will also I won''t help you any more."


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t help me?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Qin Du was stunned for a moment and said, "That''s not good. I made a bet with someone. You can''t die before the bet is over."


    "What bet did you make, and who did you make the bet with?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "This... Say it, I''m afraid you''re unbalanced. I think it''s better that you don''t know, but it''s for your own good anyway."


    Qin Dudu said, "You have to fight for me, maybe one day, you will really be able to fly to the top."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask, but looking at Qin Dudu, he didn''t speak any more.


    "Let''s go to the warehouse, brother." Gu Yunyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Yes, yes, go to the warehouse." Ye Tianze said, "My brother, I have decided to give me some gifts."


    Seeing the two leave one after the other, Qin Dudu frowned. She didn''t leave in a hurry, but smelled it in the mansion.


    "Strange, I just felt it, the breath of death!" Killing intent appeared in Qin Dudu''s eyes.


    She didn''t come to save Ye Tianze, but when she returned, she sensed a breath of death and rushed in.


    But at this moment, the breath has disappeared, and there is no major discovery in the mansion, but the mansion is in a mess, obviously it has experienced a fight.


    "There must be something to hide from me, please? Who will believe it!" Qin Dudu thought to himself, "Look what medicine is sold in your gourd."


    They soon came to the warehouse of the Soul Eater Clan, and the cultivators from the outside world were a little incredulous when they saw that Ye Tianze was actually with Gu Yunyi.


    But they were relieved quickly, because they all knew what Gu Yunyi was doing. Now that Ye Tianze is following Gu Yunyi, it is obviously a deal with Gu Yunyi.


    Since it was a deal, Ye Tianze''s threat naturally disappeared.


    Although there were not many monks in the Soul Eater Clan''s warehouse, they were better in style. After Gu Yunyi arrived, the manager of the warehouse immediately expelled all the guests. There was absolutely no feeling of being at home like the Iron Badger Clan.


    Qin Dudu also followed, and stood by without speaking. Ye Tianze urged Gu Yunyi, without any intention of being polite to the manager, and said bluntly, "How many holy-level purple gold coins can be transferred in the warehouse today?"


    After hearing this, the steward was silent for a while, and said, "Sir, there are not many holy-level purple gold coins that can be mobilized in the warehouse today, about 100 million."


    "Only 100 million?" Ye Tianze urged Gu Yunyi and frowned.


    "Sir, this is just the latest surplus in the warehouse." The steward said, "When the goods are sold, billions of dollars are certain. Dare to ask your lord, do you need to spend a large amount of Zijin coins recently? Isn''t there enough money?"


    Ye Tianze just remembered that he took the purple gold card, and there are one billion holy-level purple gold coins in it, which is obviously the so-called account.


    "Not enough." Ye Tianze could only bite the bullet.


    "Master wants to participate in the auction?" The steward seemed to understand what he meant and said, "If the master wants to auction that thing, it is indeed not enough."


    Ye Tianze was thinking about how to make a statement when a voice came: "What is it, it costs so many purple gold coins?"


    The person who asked the question was Qin Dudu. Ye Tianze stood aside and glanced at her. He thought Qin Dudu knew everything, but he didn''t.


    The steward was stunned for a moment, until Ye Tianze urged Gu Yunyi to signal that he could speak, and the steward continued: "The annual auction is coming soon, just half a month later, this auction, some Specially, those things collected by the Iron Badgers were not selected in advance."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Dudu asked again.


    The steward immediately explained that many of the things auctioned in the auction hall came from the heavens, but there were also many from the Myriad Realms.


    Needless to say, the nature of the heavens, only the monks of the world will go to auction, but the things of the world will attract the attention of all the monks of the world.


    These things were all collected by the Iron Badgers from all over the world within a year, including congenital spiritual treasures and various chaotic wonders.


    However, before the auction in previous years, the major forces in the heavens will first select them, and the rest will be auctioned in the auction house.


    Even so, there are still countless cultivators rushing, including the cultivators of the heavens, because the selection is from major forces, and individuals cannot participate.


    And this time, breaking the previous rules, the Iron Badgers did not let the major forces auction them, but put everything up for auction in the auction hall, and the one with the highest price would win.


    A few months ago, the Iron Badger Clan made the news that there is a holy-level innate spiritual treasure that will be auctioned at this auction!


    Don''t look at the monks Ye Tianze encounters every time, they all have innate spiritual treasures, but most of them are low-grade or middle-grade, and there are very few high-grade ones.


    And the monks he encountered were not ordinary.


    Top-grade ones are so rare, let alone holy-grade innate spiritual treasures, the first thing Ye Tianze thought of was the Tiangang divine bracelet at the peak of holy-grade.


    This thing has been cut down by the Saint Master''s ruler, but it is still powerful. As long as it is hit, it will not die or be disabled.


    "What kind of sacred innate spiritual treasure?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    The steward glanced at him and replied: "It is said to be a sword, which came from a chaotic place in the northern boundary of Wanjie. When it was born, it was the light of the holy product, which attracted countless civilizations in the northern boundary to compete for it. , Later, the civilization of the Central Realm joined in, but it finally fell into the hands of the Iron Badgers, this sword is said to cut ordinary innate spiritual treasures, and it wants to cut tofu!"


    "So sharp?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise.


    "It''s more than sharp. If the Iron Badgers didn''t borrow the Taixu Divine Armor from the Taoist sect, it would be impossible to get close!"


    The manager said.


    "Since the Iron Badgers are in their hands, why are they auctioning them?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t know anything about it."


    The steward smiled and said, "The Iron Badgers have always only done business and never participated in the battles of civilization within the chaos, so even if they hold this sword in their hands, it is also a hot potato. However, they obviously want to make a lot of money. After all, I have borrowed the Taixu God Armor, and I am afraid that it will not be able to offset the hundreds of millions of holy-level purple gold coins just owed to the Taoist sect."

 Chapter 2093

    In the mouth of the steward, Ye Tianze learned that the Taixu Shenjia is the best defense treasure among the holy-level innate spiritual treasures.


    However, as soon as the steward finished speaking, in Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian universe, the suppressed Tiangang divine bracelet was unconvinced and vibrated violently. Obviously, he wanted to tell the steward, what bullshit is too imaginary god armor. Grind into powder.


    "What about the Tiangang God Bracelet?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Aren''t you raising a bar? The Tiangang God Bracelet claims to be the most radiant, holy-level innate spiritual treasure. It has the strongest attack power, and it is also a Taoist thing. Bracelet?"


    The manager glared at him.


    He felt that Ye Tianze said a lot. Although he didn''t know why Gu Yunyi brought them in, he just gave Gu Yunyi a face.


    Come in on weekdays, where will he be entertained.


    After the manager finished speaking, the Tiangang divine bracelet vibrated even more, and was finally suppressed by Ye Tianze in the depths of the Zhoutian universe, and then it stopped.


    The False God Armor, Ye Tianze really wants it, who doesn''t want good things? However, if you take the Void God Armor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If the Tiangang God Bracelet is exposed, the Daomen will definitely drive him, but he dares to use the Tiangang God Bracelet, that is because Xiao Zhong has already covered up the secrets for him, and the Daomen can''t count on him.


    But the Taixu Divine Armor is different. It was borrowed by the Iron Badgers from Taoism, and it was placed on the side of the road. It is estimated that no monks dared to take it.


    "According to your estimate, if we compete, how many purple gold coins will we need?" Ye Tianze, who was despised, urged Gu Yunyi to ask.


    "Sir, I''m afraid we won''t be able to compete. Although the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens did not participate this time, the ancient civilizations under them are eager to try, and the ten leaders of the world are also determined to win."


    The manager said, "At least, this number is required!"


    He stretched out a finger, Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t think it was one billion, he thought it must be tens of billions.


    But Gu Yunyi stared, but the person in charge gave Ye Tianze a jaw-dropping number, 100 billion! And it is also a holy-level purple gold coin.


    One hundred billion holy-level purple gold coins, how many heavenly resources can you buy? The ten ten thousand world overlords have accumulated for so long, and it is estimated that they will not be able to come up with so much.


    Even for the ancient civilizations of the heavens, it would also hurt the bones, but this is an attack on the innate spiritual treasure of the holy product. Just cutting an ordinary innate spiritual treasure, like cutting tofu, is enough to make countless civilizations rush to it.


    There are many innate spiritual treasures, and there are only one million pieces in the entire chaos. This is the number of extremes under the law of chaos. Every time one is destroyed, one will be born in the chaos.


    There are even fewer holy-level innate spiritual treasures, less than 10,000 pieces, let alone those with such power.


    In the heavens and the world, dividing these one million innate spiritual treasures and dividing these 10,000 holy-level innate spiritual treasures is not enough for some civilizations.


    Suddenly appearing such a holy-level innate spiritual treasure, haven''t they all smashed their heads?


    "I guess the Iron Badgers didn''t choose to let everyone choose. I''m afraid it''s because they can''t choose."


    Qin Dudu said, "I borrowed the Taixu Divine Armor so easily. I''m afraid it''s because of the ten ancient civilizations, and I don''t want to fight for this treasure."


    "Um!"


    The steward looked at Qin Dudu in surprise and said, "You are right, it seems that the ten ancient civilizations did not participate, but in fact they all participated. The real competition is the ten ancient civilizations. False God Armor, and the rest of the ancient civilizations, I am afraid that they will have to pay rent to the Taoist sect, and the auction is the auction money!"


    "Just, how did you come up with this level?" the manager asked.


    "You don''t even want holy-level innate spiritual treasures, how is that possible?" Qin Du said with a smile, "You can figure it out if you think about it carefully."


    But the person in charge didn''t think so. He saw Qin Dudu''s expression, which changed from ignorance to awe.


    Ye Tianze is also interested in this sword, but he knows that it is impossible for him to compete with the ancient civilizations behind these, and the final contest is still the ten ancient civilizations.


    It seems to be an auction, but in fact it is just a cutscene. If the Xuanming Clan or the Void Clan really get it, that is the hot potato, and it still has to be offered.


    Don''t give it away? Then wait to be exterminated!


    Ye Tianze also doesn''t believe that the Myriad Realms civilizations such as the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan are not clear. They are not involved in order to pick up the leaks, but just to cooperate with the ten ancient civilizations and play the scene well.


    "Since there is no choice, there are always other things!" Ye Tianze said, "Anyway, there is still time, so I will participate in the auction and talk about it!"


    After making an abacus in his heart, Ye Tianze followed the steward and under the leadership of Gu Yunyi, visited the Treasure Pavilion in the warehouse.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that the Soul Eater Clan could not surpass the Iron Badger Clan, but after he went in, he discovered that it was not like that.


    In the warehouse of the Soul Eater Clan, the treasures hoarded far exceeded what Ye Tianze saw in the Iron Badger Clan.


    What Tears of Chaos, what Zijin, Innate Spirit Treasures... Pills... everything.


    In the manager''s own words, there are nearly 10 billion holy-level purple gold coins in this entire warehouse, but the Soul Eaters are not prepared to sell them directly.


    Unlike the Iron Badgers, they are not in a hurry to sell, but are still waiting for an opportunity.


    When the contradictions between the major civilizations in Wanjie rise, they will wait for the opportunity to release some, even if the price is expensive, Wanjie Civilization does not want to buy it, but must buy it!


    Many civilizations in the heavens do the same thing, because they all know that these resources are nothing in the heavens, but they are rare in the world, so they don''t have to worry about selling them, just how to sell them and how much to sell them. , what price to sell.


    Seeing the resources of nearly 10 billion holy-level purple gold coins, Ye Tianze drooled. If this was brought back to the Honghuang clan, the strength of the high-level Honghuang clan would directly jump to a higher level.


    Moreover, among these resources, there is no shortage of refining resources, and Ye Tianze also has the Xuanming Clan''s Desolate Battle Armor!


    "If you get the last jade slip!" Ye Tianze felt itchy.


    After leaving the warehouse, Ye Tianze''s heart was filled with the resources hoarded by the Soul Eater clan. Although Gu Yunyi was in charge, he only had the right to supervise and not to mobilize.


    If you want to mobilize, you must have an elder from the Soul Eater Clan who came down from the heavens and press the handprint in person.


    Moreover, it is also a hassle to transport such a huge amount of resources away. Millions of cave houses may not be able to be filled!


    "By the way, I have Ling Yun Shuo!" Ye Tianze smiled, "As long as I can stay in it for a few days... Isn''t this resource all packed into Ling Yun Shuo!"


    Ye Tianze quickly suppressed his thoughts and immediately emptied the inside, because he knew that if it was emptied now, he would have to leave Tongtian Mountain immediately.


    The Soul Eater Clan lost so many resources, how could they just let it go?


    Therefore, Ye Tianze planned to wait until he left to move these resources.

 Chapter 2094

    Afterwards, Ye Tianze followed Gu Yunyi and returned to his mansion, and Qin Dudu naturally followed.


    Along the way, she felt that something was wrong with Gu Yunyi, but every time she wanted to take a closer look, she was stopped by Ye Tianze.


    In the end, Ye Tianze took Gu Yunyi into Zhoutian Universe, and was relieved. If this little aunt found something, wouldn''t he have to kill her?


    Let''s not talk about the problem of not being able to fight. Even if he can''t fight, Ye Tianze has to fight. It is related to his own life and even the survival of the entire prehistoric tribe. He will never be careless.


    However, when Ye Tianze looked at Qin Dudu, he really couldn''t do it. It was really embarrassing to get to that point.


    Fortunately, after Gu Yunyi was taken into the Zhoutian universe, Qin Dudu searched for a few days, but after no trace, he finally gave up.


    Ye Tianze fooled her and Gu Yunyi went to retreat, but Qin Dudu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Gu Yunyi did not retreat, Ye Tianze was about to retreat, because he sensed that a chess piece he had buried before had already taken effect.


    This chess piece is Mako Higashino, who was let go before.


    In the first part of the Vulcan Legion, after defeating the million elites of the Xuanming clan, Ye Tianze chose to let Dongye Mahe go, not just to publicize the matter, but the main purpose was to use his eyes to spy on Xuanming. The situation within the clan, by the way, let''s see which Lord of Xuanming is.


    However, since then Higashino Shinkazu has been quiet.


    In fact, after leaving the Great Wasteland, Dongye Zhenhe did not return to the Central Territory, let alone the Xuanming Clan.


    Although he thought so at the beginning, after returning, he would kill with his men and horses, but he changed his mind on the way.


    He was still afraid of death, and he also knew that with such a big defeat, there must be someone who would take the top of the tank, and this matter must not be leaked out.


    Only dead people can keep secrets, so after a little pre-judgment, Dongye Zhenhe knew that he would die if he went back.


    However, Higashino Mako also thought about dedicating himself to the group, but the longer the world drags on, the deeper the fear will permeate.


    Driven by fear, Higashino ran away, and he decided to find a desolate realm to spend the rest of his life.


    But he didn''t expect that the powerhouse of the Xuanming clan would still find him, but in the process, he was not doing well.


    When the powerhouse of the Xuanming clan found him, he was relieved.


    He returned to the Xuanming Clan and saw along the way that the major civilizations were preparing their armies, and they were about to go on an expedition. Only then did Dongye Zhenhe understand that after the army of one million, the coalition army also suffered a major defeat, and it was completely wiped out. !


    This matter caused an uproar in the world.


    Of course, the so-called uproar was just a few small aftershocks, and the Xuanming Clan did not completely take the land of chaos to heart.


    The fact was just as he expected, when Dongye Zhenhe returned, he did not receive an audience from the senior officials of the Xuanming clan, let alone the Supreme Elder Council, to meet the Lord of Xuanming.


    He had been stripped of his armor, and had undergone rounds of review, and he had almost no secrets.


    He didn''t hide the fact. At the last moment of his life, he had to inform his clan, the prehistoric clan in the chaotic land, that it was not easy to deal with, and then he was locked in a dark death row, waiting for death to come.


    Dongye Zhenhe experienced incomparable despair, he thought he would die in the death row, but what he did not expect was that he did not die in it.


    One day, he saw the light again, he was put on the armor again, and got a message that the Lord of Xuanming saw him!


    Dongye Zhenhe couldn''t believe it. With his aptitude and identity, how could he be personally received by the Lord of Xuanming?


    As if in a dream, when he stepped into the Xuanming Palace and entered the sacred hall, for a moment, Dongye Zhenhe felt that his destiny was about to change.


    He finally saw the aloof Lord of Xuanming, no, he didn''t see it, he just felt the majesty of this Lord of Xuanming, he did not dare to raise his head, but that coercion had made him no longer. other wills exist.


    Surrender, surrender, surrender!


    There was only this thought in his mind, and he was willing to dedicate his everything to the Lord of Xuanming and the king of their tribe.


    He didn''t even have a chance to speak, because the Lord of Xuanming could spy on his will, and he could feel his sincerity.


    silence!


    The interview continued in silence. He didn''t need to speak or even make any ceremonial actions. He just needed to kneel on the ground and wait.


    "Aren''t you coming out yet?"


    A voice came, and Dongye Zhenhe wanted to raise his head, but he did not dare to raise his head, and he did not raise his head either.


    This made him feel a little strange, it seemed that he was not talking to him, Dongye Zhenhe didn''t understand, and besides him, there were no other visitors in the hall.


    It was at this moment that Higashino Makoto suddenly felt darkness in front of him, and the eyes on the armor did not obey.


    A pair of his eyes, under the blessing of a mysterious power, turned into one eye, this eye was extremely unfamiliar, and he lost control of this eye.


    It was an array pattern. Someone actually placed an array pattern in his eyes, and it was arranged silently.


    "I finally saw you, I thought, you won''t see me." A voice came from the fused eyes.


    Dongye Zhenhe couldn''t believe it, this voice was a little strange, but very familiar, because his fate was changed because of the owner of this voice.


    "Ye Tianze!" Dongye Zhenhe shouted.


    However, he couldn''t make a sound. Part of his body was controlled by the Lord of Xuanming, and part of it was controlled by Ye Tianze''s pattern.


    He finally understood why he was still alive, why he suffered rounds of censorship, and was finally put on death row, but not executed.


    Because the monks in the group discovered the pattern in their eyes, they were just checking how the pattern was used.


    He was alive just for today''s conversation, Ye Tianze didn''t let him go, he just let himself return to the clan, and then used his eyes to talk to the Lord of Xuanming.


    He was so arrogant, he was so bold, an ant, even delusionally wanted to talk to the Lord of Xuanming.


    However, he did it, Dongye Zhenhe was incomparably desperate. This was a blasphemy to the Xuanming family and the Lord of the Xuanming. He felt that he was the eternal sinner of the Xuanming family.


    It''s just that he was so humble that he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Where did you come from, show your identity and your purpose!" asked the Lord of Xuanming.


    "Haven''t you already checked my identity?" Ye Tianze replied, "My purpose..."

 Chapter 2095

    "I''m here to declare war!"


    Ye Tianze was a little sluggish for a moment, and then said formally.


    If the outside civilization hears this, I am afraid they will laugh out loud, what are you Ye Tianze? Even if the big defeat spread, they would still find it ridiculous.


    It''s like an ant, saying that he wants to challenge the eagle in the sky, but in the eyes of the eagle, there is not even such a thing as an ant, because an ant is not worthy of being the prey of an eagle!


    However, Ye Tianze did come to declare war, although it seemed a bit arrogant, even he himself felt arrogant.


    The size of the Xuanming Clan is far beyond the comparison of a prehistoric land. The current Prehistoric Clan is at most the foundation of an intermediate civilization.


    An intermediate-level civilization, trying to challenge the overlord-level civilization, isn''t it a fool''s dream?


    "I can''t accept your challenge." The Lord of Xuanming said, "Because, you are not qualified to challenge the Xuanming family. This is the rule of all worlds."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but he understood the meaning of the Lord of Xuanming: "You mean, I have to become an advanced civilization before I can challenge you?"


    "good."


    The Lord of Xuanming''s tone was calm, and that calmness made Ye Tianze feel the ignorance from the overlord, "It is only because of your identity that I have a conversation with you."


    The highest contempt at this time is to ignore.


    Standing in the position of the Lord of Xuanming, he didn''t need to talk to Ye Tianze at all, or in other words, Ye Tianze was not qualified to talk to him at all.


    What qualifications does an ant have to talk to an eagle? How can a beggar be qualified to talk to the emperor in the deep palace?


    What qualifications does an ordinary monk have to talk to the Lord of the Other Shore? This is the distance between Ye Tianze and the Lord of Xuanming.


    In the eyes of the big man, his existence is not tolerated at all, but because of Ye Tianze''s identity, the Lord of Xuanming will only see him.


    His calculations were unsuccessful from the beginning to the end. The pattern he laid in the eyes of Dongye Zhenhe had long been discovered by the powerhouses of the Xuanming clan.


    It was not destroyed, but it was because the Xuanming family was considering whether to see Ye Tianze, because from the eyes of Dongye Zhenhe.


    They have already learned most of the process of that battle, and also learned about Ye Tianze''s strength. Originally, the Lord of Xuanming did not need to participate in this matter.


    But when it comes to the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao, it was presented to the Lord of Xuanming, who chose to meet Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is very familiar with this feeling of being ignored because he has experienced it before.


    "So, you met me just to know my identity?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "good."


    The Xuanming Clan said, "The Xuanming Clan will not underestimate the enemy. In this expedition, in addition to the coalition forces of the major advanced civilizations in the world, the Xuanming Clan will also dispatch one million elites from the headquarters to join the coalition army, which is considered a treat for you. Defeated the respect of the previous million elites!"


    The attention of the overlord is something to be proud of in the civilization of Wanjie, but it is also a desperate thing.


    It was only at this moment that Ye Tianze felt the pressure, the pressure from the Xuanming family.


    When you are ignored, you will feel humiliation, but when you are noticed, you will feel despair, because all civilizations know that to attract the attention of overlord civilization, you have to kneel down as a dog or be destroyed .


    Some civilizations are not even qualified to be dogs, only to be destroyed.


    The words of the Lord of Xuanming seem to be very calm, but they reveal the power of the overlord-level civilization, and this time, you will be wiped out.


    Ye Tianze was silent. It is easy for the Honghuang tribe to defeat the Xuanming tribe, but it is difficult to destroy the Xuanming tribe. It is not without a chance, but it takes time. This time may be 10,000 years, right!


    At least 10,000 years of accumulation, but it may be 100,000 years, millions of years, or even an era!


    Defeating the Xuanming Clan once or twice is of no use at all. With the huge heritage of the Xuanming Clan, they can recover in a very short period of time.


    What is terrifying is that the other party uses the power of an overlord-level civilization to consume it with you. Even if there is a martial arts temple, the Honghuang people can''t afford it.


    Ye Tianze understood a truth very early on, fighting is all about resources. This resource includes not only the number of strong people in your clan, but also the growth rate of the strong people in your clan, but also the reproduction speed of the clan.


    They can take a hundred years, a thousand years, or even 10,000 years, but what about 20,000 years?


    Since the Xuanming Clan is exhausted, it is even possible that the Xuanming Clan does not need it at all. By dispatching the elites of the headquarters to exhaust it, they will be able to exhaust the Prehistoric Clan and be paralyzed.


    The last consumption is the reproduction speed of the Honghuang tribe. Simply put, the Honghuang tribe does not have any advantage at all in the competition with the Xuanming tribe, not even the slightest advantage.


    In the end, it will reach the point where the speed of reproduction will be reached, but the Xuanming people do not need to fight. They only need to use the power of a little finger to exhaust the prehistoric people. In the end, reproduction cannot keep up with the speed of loss.


    No matter how many times the Xuanming clan has failed in the hands of the Honghuang clan, no matter how many times the Honghuang clan has won, and how many annihilation battles have been fought, the outcome cannot be changed.


    This is the real strategy. Use the strategy to seal the ending of the Honghuang tribe, and tell you directly, no matter how many times you struggle and how many times you win, you can win tactically, but strategically, you will all lose utterly.


    There was a long silence in the hall, and Ye Tianze felt a little distressed in his heart. The Lord of Xuanming did not speak. Long before this conversation, the Xuanming family had made countless predictions.


    They even know what Ye Tianze will look like next. Facing a hegemonic civilization and the strongest overlord of all realms, does Ye Tianze have a reason not to despair?


    The reason why ants ignore the existence of eagles is because of ignorance!


    When the ants know that a gust of wind from the eagle''s wings can destroy their homes, the ants will be truly desperate.


    The Lord of Xuanming even predicted, Ye Tianze''s next reaction was silence! Desperate to collapse silence.


    Of course, there is another kind of reaction, letting go of all dignity and begging for mercy. Although the Xuanming Clan will not show mercy, even if it is just a thought, the Xuanming Clan will not.


    However, this time, all the predictions of the Xuanming Clan were wrong.


    "It''s not me who is truly ignorant!" Ye Tianze replied calmly, "It''s you."


    The Lord of Xuanming''s gaze was cast on "Mako Higashino", and he was a little surprised, but this surprise only lasted for a moment.


    Because this was beyond their prediction, Ye Tianze didn''t have any fear in his eyes, let alone despair.


    "Don''t you understand?" The Lord of Xuanming said, "You have no chance."


    "I understand what you mean."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "It''s because I understand that I''m here to declare war. You see us as ants. That''s because of your ignorance. On the battlefield, I''ll let you understand who you are facing!"


    "Oh." The Lord of Xuanming replied calmly, "I''ll wait."

 Chapter 2096

    After the conversation, Ye Tianze immediately shattered part of the pattern on Dongye Zhenhe''s body, so as not to cause trouble.


    At the same time, in the main hall, Tono Shinwa knelt on the ground, trembling, and when he regained the autonomy of his body, his heart was full of guilt and self-blame.


    "You should have died, but I changed my mind." The voice of the Lord of Xuanming came.


    Dongye Zhenhe was stunned, it took a while to receive the information in the words, and some couldn''t believe it, he made such a big mistake, can he still be alive?


    He didn''t dare to ask more questions, he didn''t even dare to say a word, he was lying on the ground, full of piety in his heart.


    "You will go out with the army!"


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "Conquer the land of chaos, take down the Martial Arts Temple, and... bring him back, I want to know who he is."


    At this moment, Higashino Mahe finally understands why he can live. Now he is the Lord''s eyes. Maybe this time, even the Lord''s will will come to the place of chaos.


    Winning the Martial Arts Temple is the biggest goal of the Xuanming Clan, as for the Honghuang Clan? Not even a stumbling block.


    Inside the mansion of Qinglong Trail.


    Ye Tianze fell into a long silence. He was naturally aware of the power of the Xuanming clan. If there was no Martial Dao Temple, he would never have fought with the Xuanming clan. He would even hide from the Xuanming clan and hide far away. far away, get up.


    "You don''t know, I am the lord of death, and you don''t know, I am the lord of life. When I master the two laws of life and death, the Honghuang clan will have the ability to wrestle with the Xuanming clan!"


    Ye Tianze let out a long breath.


    If he is not the Lord of Death, he will never touch the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, but with the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace and the identity of the Lord of Death, it will be different.


    The Honghuang Clan is qualified to wrestle with the overlord of the Xuanming Clan, but the Xuanming Clan does not know that they are facing death!


    They may know that Ye Tianze''s star clan is in the tenth layer, that he will overlord the Emperor Fist, and even his Primordial Umbrella, but they will not know that Ye Tianze''s real trump card is the identity of the Lord of Death that he has been hiding.


    In fact, in the war with the Xuanming Clan, the Honghuang Clan will never have to fight for the speed of reproduction, because after the Honghuang Clan dies, they can all become the deceased of his dead world, and their strength remains unchanged. to be alive again.


    And the war will also transform Ye Tianze''s two wills of death and life into rules. After he has rules, his strength will change again. Even he doesn''t know, mastering the rules of life and death will bring him what kind of effect.


    This is the real purpose of Ye Tianze''s declaration of war, to let the Xuanming people pay attention to the Honghuang people, and then let the Honghuang people grow up in the war.


    Infinite war, infinite consumption, the prehistoric tribe will indeed be very difficult at the beginning, but once it is time to fight for consumption, the Xuanming tribe uses their own heritage, but the prehistoric tribe is in the war, step by step to accumulate themselves Strength.


    It is not known who will win and who will lose!


    "Not to mention, once your Xuanming clan is dragged into the quagmire of the prehistoric land, other overlords in the world will really miss the opportunity?"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    But on the premise, he must drag the Xuanming Clan to the point where other overlords are moved, such as... the Void Clan!


    Time flies, and half a month passes quickly. Everyone knows about the auction in Tongtian Mountain. There are many unfamiliar faces in Qingyunfang City.


    These people are all arrogant, their eyes are full of indifference, and only when they meet a monk with the same expression, they will bow their heads and nod.


    They come from the heavens, most of them are ancient civilizations, in order to participate in this auction.


    All the places in the auction have been reserved in advance. Ye Tianze asked "Gu Yunyi" to book several times, but none of them came. It shows how deep the water is behind the auction.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze could only take Qin Dudu to the Qiankun Pavilion. When Iron Hammer saw him, he did not refuse to see him.


    When he heard that he wanted tickets for the auction, Iron Hammer looked embarrassed, but this time he didn''t ask Ye Tianze to pay.


    "You promise me a request, and I''ll give you a ticket." Hammer said.


    "It''s two." Qin Dudu said on the side.


    "Hehe." Iron Hammer''s expression changed immediately, and he said, "I''ll give it away for free without any conditions."


    "Flatter." Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him and said, "You want me to send your nephew out of the fire, right?"


    "good."


    Iron Hammer said, "Now the Xuanming Clan has begun to mobilize the army and is about to set off. Your so-called Honghuang Clan has no life at all. This is not even a big deal in the Xuanming Clan, so I also advise you to run as long as you can. As far as you can run, it is best to take this opportunity to enter the heavens."


    "Impossible!" Ye Tianze refused directly.


    "You mean it''s impossible to go, or?" Hammer''s face changed.


    "Both are impossible." Ye Tianze said, "However, I can assure you that your nephew will never die."


    "What guarantee do you take, you can''t protect yourself!" Iron Hammer said angrily, "Take 10,000 steps back and say, what if you win? You can win once, a hundred times, a thousand times, and in the end you will still win. Lose!"


    "That''s our business." Ye Tianze said, "How about we make a bet."


    "What are you betting on?" Hammer asked.


    "In this war, my Honghuang tribe will still wipe out the invading coalition forces." Ye Tianze said, "If I lose, and I don''t wipe them out, I will send your nephew out. In fact, if I really lose, stay It''s useless to have him by your side, and the coalition will not offend your Iron Badgers, and will definitely let him go!"


    "Since you are so obsessed, then I will bet." Iron Hammer said, and took out two tokens, "This is a box I reserved. It was originally intended for an adult, so it''s cheaper for you."


    Ye Tianze was naturally impolite and left with the token.


    "You have to remember your promise." Hammer stared at him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back, looked at his leaving back, rubbed his chin with an iron hammer, and said to himself, "So confident, is it ignorance, or... what kind of trump card? Impossible, what kind of trump card does he have? As long as you do the math, you know you can''t win."


    Iron Hammer dismissed this idea, but he knew that even if the Prehistoric Clan was really defeated, the coalition would not dare to do anything to the Iron Badger Clan.


    But the prehistoric tribe is definitely going to be exterminated. This is not something he has to consider. If it weren''t for the fact that Tie Da Niu was involved, he would not even pay attention.


    A few days later, the auction started as scheduled. Outside the Qiankun auction site, it was already crowded with people. Most of the people who visited were monks from the heavens. Those monks from all realms, except for the top ten hegemons, couldn¡¯t even buy tickets. .


    Even if some civilizations are bought, they are all for acting.

 Chapter 2097

    The auction venue is also huge, enough to accommodate five million monks bidding at the same time.


    As the cultivators came in one after another, it took several hours. Although Ye Tianze was not the first to participate in the auction, this was definitely the first time he had seen so many strong men, and they were strong men from the heavens.


    The box that Iron Hammer sent him was in an excellent location, and he could almost see the entire auction hall. Even if there was a formation to isolate him, Ye Tianze could still feel the terrifying pressure from the monks in the auction hall.


    Ye Tianze felt that he must be the only cultivator in the entire auction hall, because he didn''t return to the Ruins Realm, he would suffocate just under so much breath.


    Five million monks bid, naturally it is impossible to call the auction. There are formation patterns on each position, and there are magic tools on the formation patterns, which are specially used by monks for auction.


    Naturally, Ye Tianze''s box also has magic tools.


    Half an hour later, the noisy auction hall became quiet, and in the center of the auction hall, a mirror image appeared.


    Every cultivator can see this mirror image. There are not many treasures in the mirror image. This is the treasure in the first round of auctions.


    The Iron Badgers held an auction, and of course they would not let all the monks go home empty-handed, so the entire auction was divided into two parts.


    Part of it is a round auction, with a total of 100 rounds. Each round will auction 1,000 treasures. These 1,000 treasures will stay in the mirror in the center for half an hour for all monks to refer to. You can use the array method to view the details of this treasure, and then choose whether to auction it.


    The thousand treasures in the first round quickly aroused discussions in the auction hall, like waves, one after another.


    Ye Tianze picked up the magic weapon and had a panoramic view of the thousand treasures. This is also a benefit in the box, and all the auctions will not be missed.


    Even the well-informed Ye Tianze was attracted by the auction items in front of him, which contained treasures, medicinal pills, and refining materials.


    Each of them is almost the best, with prices ranging from 100,000 to 500,000 saint-level purple gold coins.


    Some of them can even be used by Ye Tianze, not to mention the monks outside. In addition to cooperating with the ten ancient civilizations to play this scene, they are mainly here to drink this soup.


    The ten ancient civilizations naturally disdain to snatch these things. After all, most of them are obtained from Myriad Realms. Except for congenital things such as innate spiritual treasures, other things do not attract them at all.


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a while and decided to buy some back, because the things in it were better than the resources he saw in the Soul Eater Clan warehouse.


    He doesn''t need it himself, but he can also use it for the Honghuang people.


    In the first round, Ye Tianze bought dozens of items, all of which were the best ones he picked out. Almost no cultivator could compete with him. Everything he wanted, he smashed all the purple gold coins.


    He has one billion holy-level purple gold coins in his hand, and competing with these ten thousand world civilizations naturally requires a lot of effort. But he didn''t buy more, because he knew there were ninety-nine rounds left.


    Although these purple gold coins were all from the Soul Eater Clan, he had to keep enough purple gold coins to auction off the treasures behind.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the things that he was afraid of appearing later became more and more valuable, and there were even the top-quality Tears of Chaos, which was a divine material for refining.


    Ye Tianze used the Tears of Chaos to refine the Primordial Umbrella and upgrade the level of the Primordial Umbrella.


    He remembered that in the Desolate Battle Armor developed by the Xuanming Clan, there was a material like Tears of Chaos, and it was one of the main materials.


    With the power of the Xuanming family, it is naturally possible to obtain many tears of chaos, but the Honghuang family may not be able to obtain it.


    After all, the Tears of Chaos is only produced in the Chaos area, and its appearance will soon be wrapped up by other major forces.


    In the past, in the land of chaos, the main purpose was to acquire treasures born in chaos, and the semi-opening state of the land of chaos also made it easy to obtain treasures of chaos in the land of chaos.


    Although there are such semi-exploited chaotic areas in other places, most of them were created by major civilizations with great effort.


    As for directly digging treasures in the chaos, not to mention the civilization of the worlds, even the civilization of the heavens, it is difficult to do it. Once you stay in the chaos of chaos for a long time, you will not escape the consequences of being melted by chaos.


    Moreover, chaos is extremely easy to get lost, and once it loses its orientation, it is very likely to be completely trapped in it.


    Therefore, all civilizations in the heavens and the world know that the so-called innate spiritual treasure pole number is only equivalent to the chaotic world.


    In the chaotic area outside the law, there are countless eggs of chaos, not only civilizations, ethnic groups, but even countless innate spiritual treasures.


    However, no one dares to easily get involved in it. Within the law, there is also the protection of the law, which can offset part of the erosion of the Chaos Qi. Outside the law, the effect of the Chaos Qi melting is ten times that of the law. Even a hundred times.


    The only one that can travel through chaos is the boat on the other side.


    Ye Tianze thought, although there are many holy-level purple gold coins in his hand, if it is not converted into strength, it is actually just a pile of useless materials. You can''t use these materials to refine treasures.


    As time passed, the auction became more and more intense, and Qin Dudu also joined in. Her eyes were very vicious, and often Ye Tianze didn''t see the treasure of the doorway, but she saw it at a glance.


    "Why are you so vicious?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not unusual to see more." Qin Dudu said calmly.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless.


    One hundred rounds of auction lasted for several days. Some people were happy and some were sad. Ye Tianze was naturally the one who was happy.


    He spent a full 500 million purple gold coins and won nearly 300 lots, each of which is top-quality, some he won with a few purple gold coins, and some with a lot of purple gold coins won.


    After spending 500 million yuan at a time, Ye Tianze didn''t feel bad at all. After all, it was replaced by treasure, and there were some things that even he had never heard of.


    Finally, the first part of the auction is over, and it''s the most critical round of auctions. This round of auctions is called auction.


    Ye Tianze also thought that there would be a beautiful fox girl coming to auction, just like what he saw in Tianma Realm.


    But he didn''t expect that the one who came out to host was not a beautiful lady of the fox clan, but a flat-headed iron badger clan in battle armor.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze is still very familiar, it is the iron hammer.


    As soon as the hammer came out, he was polite, and then gave Ye Tianze a big gift: "The first part of the auction is over. We congratulate the monk in Box No. 19 for the most auctioned lot."


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay much attention at first, but when all eyes turned towards him, he realized what was going on.


    I am the cultivator in Box No. 19!


    Iron Hammer was obviously extremely disdainful of Ye Tianze''s shameless behavior of sitting in the box and competing with the monks for the lot.


    Sure enough, as soon as this gift was given out, the whole auction room exploded, and the monks in the seats stared at Ye Tianze and talked a lot.


    "Don''t be ashamed, you are already in the box, and you are still fighting with us, haven''t you seen the world?"


    "It''s shameful, which force is this? To compete with these guys for those treasures?"


    "It seems that there is no news about the forces behind Box No. 19. It seems that the identity is deliberately concealed. Be careful, it may be which ancient civilization made the cut."


    The cultivators of Wanjie are naturally full of complaints. They come to act just to drink soup. This box cultivator is so good that he doesn''t even give them soup, which is too much.


    The cultivators of the heavens, as always, despised them. They are not unmoved, but they are just self-reliant and disdain to bid with the cultivators of Wanjie.


    Hearing these remarks, Ye Tianze glanced coldly at Iron Hammer, this guy definitely did it on purpose.


    "You wait for me!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 2098

    Iron Hammer naturally couldn''t hear Ye Tianze''s threat. Even if he heard it, he probably wouldn''t care.


    It''s just that he despises Ye Tianze''s unethical behavior of sitting in the box and competing with a group of monks in the world for auctions.


    Originally, the outside world could not see who took the most pictures. When he announced it, all the monks knew about it, although there was usually this link.


    However, it is still very rare for the box to participate in the previous auction. This is a warning from the iron hammer, and it is almost like shouting to Ye Tianze: Be honest with me, you kid, don''t make any moths, and ruin my auction, I will follow you. not finished.


    "You only have 500 million holy-level purple gold coins in your hand. How can you bid for the next auction?" Qin Dudu said strangely.


    "Smashing pots and selling iron, you have to be courteous!"


    Ye Tianze was going to give Iron Hammer a big gift. After a little calculation, he felt that he could also make a fortune for the Soul Eater.


    He remembered that the person in charge of the Soul Eater Clan said that the goods in his Soul Eater Clan warehouse could be worth tens of billions in the other bank.


    With Gu Yunyi here, he is not afraid of being unable to resist.


    Qin Dudu didn''t understand what he meant, but he also felt that he was holding a belly full of bad water, and asked, "How do you go back and forth?"


    "Just wait and see." Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    Soon, the auction started, and there were a total of 100 lots to be auctioned. Even if one piece was 100 million purple gold coins, it would cost 10 billion.


    The first shot is an innate spiritual treasure, and it is a middle-grade innate spiritual treasure. It is a roulette, called the Sky Leaping Wheel.


    This treasure has no attack effect, and its biggest function is to be able to identify the direction in the chaos, of course, on the premise that it is not melted by the chaos gas.


    "The starting price is five million holy-level purple gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than one million holy-level purple gold coins!" The iron hammer slammed down heavily.


    The auction has started.


    "Six million..." "Seven million..." "Eight million..." "Ten million..."


    The price of the sky jump wheel jumped very fast. Many cultivators of the heavens have taken action, and they can distinguish the position in the chaos. This thing is extremely valuable.


    When the price reached 30 million, there were no more monks bidding, and the ninth box was shot.


    Iron Hammer smiled slightly and was very satisfied with the price. Thirty million purple gold coins was already the limit. After all, there are other ways to identify the direction besides the sky jumping wheel. Although the effect is not as good as an innate spiritual treasure, it is still Make do, spend 30 million to buy an innate spiritual treasure that only has the ability to distinguish the orientation, it is simply unaffordable for the civilization of the world, and it is not cost-effective for the civilization of the heavens.


    The iron hammer smiled, and when he was about to drop the hammer, another price suddenly appeared, 35 million!


    Iron Hammer was stunned for a moment, followed by Yixi, thinking who this is, then turned his head to look over, his face darkened.


    It was Ye Tianze''s box No. 18 that was quoted.


    The cultivators present also looked at them in unison. Originally, the auction had already attracted their attention, and no one paid any attention. Ye Tianze''s action once again drew the attention of all cultivators.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they were rich, and in such an important auction, sitting in the box must be a lot of money.


    Iron Hammer held the hammer''s hand, trembled slightly, and recovered quickly, but Ye Tianze could see that if Iron Hammer could leave at this time, he would definitely run to his box and give himself a scolding. Then warn yourself, don''t be fooled!


    Of course Ye Tianze ignored him.


    In the next auction, he took one after another, and almost all of them were wrapped up by him.


    Don''t care if he can use it or not, he only knows that if he can''t use it, the Honghuang people can always use it, right? There are old people and young people at the top, and it¡¯s hard to make such a trip. You can¡¯t just take care of yourself, and you can¡¯t bring some souvenirs back?


    Twelve pieces were auctioned, and ten pieces were put into Ye Tianze''s pocket. The whole auction room was in an uproar, thinking what kind of civilization is this? Not ready to shoot the next thing?


    If you understand the iron hammer, you will definitely find that the iron hammer standing on the stage at this moment has murderous intent in his eyes.


    But his face was still kind and pleasant. He didn''t understand Ye Tianze, where did he get so many purple gold coins, but he had already begun to regret it and gave Ye Tianze a ticket for the box.


    "Your purple gold coins are about to run out." Qin Dudu said.


    "Well, it''s almost there." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Then you don''t plan to shoot the next thing?" Qin Dudu said strangely, "It''s not like your style."


    "Hey, you seem to know me very well."


    Ye Tianze said, "Of course I have to shoot, and I have to shoot to the end, and I finally encountered so many good things."


    Qin Dudu was stunned, just when she didn''t know how Ye Tianze took out the purple gold coins, the pattern of the box lit up, it was someone knocking on the door outside.


    Ye Tianze opened the box, only to see a few Iron Badger cultivators walk in, glanced at Ye Tianze, bowed respectfully, and said, "Your Excellency has called us to come, let us know, stay a line, see you in the future."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze couldn''t bear this threat the most, but he didn''t get angry, and said, "Go and tell your lords, just say, I''m here to serve the Soul Eater Clan, what''s the crime, ask him to find the Soul Eater Clan? go."


    The Iron Badgers, who were headed by them, gave Ye Tianze a strange look, nodded and left.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze shouted.


    "What else do you have to say?" asked the Iron Badgers, headed by them.


    "Is there any other bank in the auction house?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, just walk a few hundred meters outside the box." After the Iron Badgers finished speaking, they walked out.


    After they left, Ye Tianze touched his chin with a strange expression. Before Qin Dudu could speak, he said, "Wait a moment!"


    After a long time, Ye Tianze came back, and Qin Dudu said strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "Smashing the pot to sell iron." Ye Tianze said mysteriously.


    "Smashing the pot to sell iron?" Qin Dudu looked him up and down with a strange look on his face.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s hair all over, he said angrily, "What are you thinking, I didn''t go to sell my body."


    "I didn''t say you were going to sell yourself." Qin Dudu spread his hands, "you think so yourself."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    The auction continued. During the period of Ye Tianze''s departure, dozens of lots were sold. Without Ye Tianze''s shot, Iron Hammer was in a much better mood.


    The cultivators in the outside world are naturally in a better mood, and they finally have their share, although the competition is still fierce.


    However, when the 30th lot was about to drop, the price for Box No. 19 appeared again. It was originally the limit of 80 million, but Ye Tianze raised the price by 10 million, directly mentioning 90 million.


    The hammer standing on the stage was stunned, and the auction hall was silent for a moment.


    "This shit stirrer has shot again, what kind of power is in Box No. 19?"


    "It''s not ashamed to ask such a high price and look so ugly?"


    "This should just be what he likes. I shoot it occasionally. Don''t compete with this lunatic."


    Ninety million, Ye Tianze took this innate thing, and he could clearly hear that the sound of the hammer falling was much louder than before.


    "Doing errands for the Soul Eaters, are you lying to ghosts?" Iron Hammer thought in his heart.


    His subordinates had already paid him back. He thought Ye Tianze would stop for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would shoot again.


    Before the next lot appeared, the Iron Badger cultivator came to the door again. This time, he was not as polite as before, and said directly: "My lord asked me to warn you, don''t go too far!"


    "Am I making a mess, or have I run out of money?" Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    Several Iron Badgers were immediately speechless.


    "Since he gave me the box, how do I use it? That''s my business. The auction house still has rules that prohibit guests from auctioning?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The Iron Badgers, headed by them, shook their heads. Although they were not happy, there was nothing they could do.

 Chapter 2099

    No matter how Ye Tianze''s ticket came, since it has been in his hands and he is already in this box, then he is eligible to enjoy all the rights in this box.


    Iron Hammer originally wanted to let Ye Tianze come in to see the world, so as long as he learned about the real power of the chaotic world, he might change his mind.


    How could he have imagined that Ye Tianze was so ignorant of compliments, and now he is a little difficult to ride a tiger, and he has received a reward from his subordinates. Knowing that Ye Tianze is going to go his own way, he is simply there and has no intention of stopping Ye Tianze.


    Without anyone to stop him, Ye Tianze was even more reckless. The next auction, Box No. 19, became the worthy focus of the entire auction.


    There were a total of 100 lots in the auction, and when Ye Tianze auctioned 90 pieces, he won 50 pieces, and the holy-level purple gold coins that were spent were as high as 6 billion.


    Even Iron Hammer was a little surprised, because he knew that all auction items would be settled immediately after the auction was successful.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze photographed 50 treasures, and the 6 billion was actually spent, and there was no intention of reneging on him.


    "This guy, where did you get so many purple gold coins!" Iron Hammer thought in his heart.


    Fortunately, after the auction of the ninth lot, there will be an hour break for the auction of the last ten treasures and the sword.


    Iron Hammer couldn''t hold back and came to Ye Tianze''s box.


    At this time, his tone was completely different from before. Before Ye Tianze asked him to get those resources, it was only 20 million holy-level purple gold coins.


    But in the past few days, Ye Tianze has spent nearly seven billion purple gold coins in their auction house, including the treasures from the previous round of auctions.


    This is enough to be the VIP of their auction house.


    When the iron hammer came, he didn''t have empty hands. He brought all kinds of fairy fruit tea, as well as old and fresh brew, and filled a table.


    Ye Tianze saw how he looked at Soso before, and suddenly he was so generous and a little wary. These things on the table were very valuable, and they were definitely not something that a cultivator of Wanjie could afford.


    "Don''t worry, this is a gift specially given by your consumption at the auction house." Iron Hammer said, "You don''t need to spend a penny."


    Qin Dudu didn''t care whether it was a fraud or not, he grabbed the fairy fruit and bit it, eating it all in one mouthful, and muttered: "Well, it''s not fresh enough, it''s been picked and stored for a long time."


    "You still have eyesight, Miss." Iron Hammer said with a smile, "Where did the store deliver the freshly picked fairy fruits, they are all sealed up, but there is no difference from just picking them."


    "Then you are wrong. Immortal fruits are the freshest when they are picked. No matter how good the formation is, it will inevitably lose some immortal energy."


    Qin Dudu said seriously.


    Iron Hammer even claimed that it was, but he thought in his heart: "This guy won''t be eating soft rice. It''s a borrowed purple gold coin from this young lady."


    Qin Dudu, who was eating the fairy fruit, suddenly laughed "haha", Ye Tianze said strangely: "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Dudu immediately leaned into his ear and spoke to him. Ye Tianze was a little annoyed and said bluntly, "You only eat soft rice!"


    "..." Iron Hammer widened his eyes and looked at Qin Dudu with goose bumps all over his body, "You... you can read minds?"


    "This is my talent." Qin Du said with a smile, "He came here just to know where all your purple gold coins came from. In fact, I also want to know."


    Ye Tianze rolled her eyes at her, grabbed a fairy fruit, took a bite, it wasn''t fresh enough, the mouth was sweet, what was the difference between it and the one just picked?


    "Don''t worry, it wasn''t stolen or robbed anyway." Ye Tianze ate all the immortal fruits and picked up another one. The more he ate it, the more addicted he became.


    Hammer, who couldn''t get the answer, didn''t ask, but he looked solemn and said: "You can participate in the previous auction, but in the last auction, you''d better not mess around and fall into the top ten ancient civilizations. Face, you won''t have good fruit to eat!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze replied calmly, "Then it depends on my mood."


    Iron Hammer said goodbye with a smile, feeling that he was too much. Even if Ye Tianze wanted to compete, he didn''t have so many Zijin coins.


    What does he use to compete with an ancient civilization?


    The only thing he was uncomfortable with was that if Ye Tianze''s identity was exposed, the Iron Badgers would be even more involved with him.


    After all, which one of the monks in the auction is not a means of reaching the sky, and his Iron Badger Clan is not a wall that does not leak.


    However, as long as Ye Tianze doesn''t participate in the final auction, there is a way to suppress the hammer, but at this moment he really regrets that he has given Ye Tianze these two tickets.


    After the iron hammer left, Qin Dudu asked, "How did you get so many holy-level purple gold coins?"


    "Borrowed." Ye Tianze said, and released Gu Yunyi.


    Qin Du was stunned for a moment, looked Gu Yunyi up and down, and said, "What the hell is going on?"


    "He is now my servant." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Those purple gold coins are all Gu Yunyi, who took the Soul Eater''s resources in Tongtian Mountain and mortgaged them in the bank on the other side."


    "No wonder... No wonder when I went there before, it was a mess. What method did you use to take a Soul Eater as a slave?"


    Qin Dudu was a little surprised, "Let me take a look."


    Seeing the light in Qin Dudu''s eyes, Ye Tianze didn''t dare to give her a deep look, so he put Gu Yunyi into Zhoutian Universe directly.


    "Stingy!" Qin Dudu said angrily.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, I always keep some secrets. Besides, we don''t know each other very well, right? I don''t even know who you are, just follow me like that and show you all my secrets. , I''m not a fool."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t watch it, don''t watch it, who wants to watch it?"


    Qin Dudu poured a glass of immortal brew and drank it all in one gulp, but her alcohol intake was obviously not very good, and her slightly fat face immediately turned red, very intoxicating.


    "Uh..." After a full burp, Qin Dudu said, "I can tell you that the money from the bank on the other side is not so easy to deceive, you will offend the bank on the other side, even if you hide in the boat on the other side, you ...you can''t escape."


    "It''s not my mortgage, what am I afraid of?" Ye Tianze said so, but his heart was a little cold.


    Because he never thought about giving the mortgaged things to the bank on the other side, but prepared to go to the warehouse immediately after the auction, and all the resources were put forward to run away.


    To find the other bank, they had to look for Gu Yunyi, but they couldn''t find Gu Yunyi. They could only look for the Soul Eater. If they could run away, the monk could not run away from the temple.


    "I... I just... mentioned... reminded you."


    Qin Dudu''s face became more and more red, but his eyes became more and more blurred, "at that time...you will get into trouble at that time...you can...don''t...can''t do it, I...I want to sleep."


    thump.


    Qin Dudu immediately lay on the chair, unable to move. Looking at her drunken face, Ye Tianze swallowed: "I don''t have enough alcohol, you still drink it, you deserve it!"


    He looked at it carefully, the more he looked at Qin Dudu, the more familiar he felt, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 2100

    Without Qin Dudu aside, Ye Tianze played better.


    After resting for an hour, Ye Tianze was already full, and the auction started again. Although most of the monks were incapable of conducting the final auction, they also wanted to feast their eyes on the ten finale lots. what.


    Iron Hammer stood in the middle of the auction house, and after some courtesies, the first lot was taken out.


    "This is an extremely rare exercise, and it is a top-ranked emperor." Iron Hammer said, and glanced at the monks present.


    As he expected, when he heard that it was a cultivation technique of the top imperial rank, the entire auction room exploded, especially those monks from all realms.


    Only the civilizations of the heavens can create the emperor-level exercises. Although there are also emperor-level exercises in the world, they are all lost civilizations.


    The so-called lost civilization is destroyed, and it only exists in the records of the book of the other side, and those are also the civilizations of the heavens.


    The first grades of the imperial rank are extremely rare, not to mention the high grades of the imperial rank, even the cultivators of the Heavenly Punishment are envious.


    The exercises in the chaotic world are divided into six levels: human, earth, heaven, saint, emperor, and heaven.


    The imperial rank is second only to the cultivation technique of the Tao of Heaven. Even the cultivators of the heavens, not everyone can practice the cultivation technique of the imperial rank.


    Only after entering the core sequence, can it be possible to be taught the emperor-level exercises, but the monks in the heavens, no matter how bad they are, they are all holy-level exercises.


    Iron Hammer saw their appetites swayed, and continued: "However, although it is a high-grade cultivation technique on the imperial rank, this is the lower part and the most essential part. This is a sword technique, which comes from The Ruined Yeguang Clan."


    Hearing that it was only the second half, the cultivators present were a little disappointed. However, only the second half was the top grade of the imperial rank. What if the two parts were combined into one?


    Sitting in the box, Ye Tianze, with a calm face, heard the word "Yiguang", and his face immediately showed excitement.


    "Could it be... the lower half of the luminous blade?" Ye Tianze''s luminous blade is only the upper half.


    This first half did not enter the imperial rank, but after Ye Tianze''s improvement and cultivation to the extreme, it was actually an imperial rank martial arts.


    Iron Hammer didn''t whet his appetite any more, and said directly: "This exercise is called Luminous Knife. According to research, the first half is the top of the holy rank, and the second half is the top of the imperial rank. The starting price is 50 million purple gold coins, and the price must not be less than 1 per increase. Ten million purple gold coins!"


    After Hammer finished speaking, the mirror in the center first calmed down, followed by a number of price increases.


    In less than a moment, the price went from 50 million to a high price of 200 million. The hammer was taken aback. Sure enough, the practice method was even more attractive.


    Almost all the cultivators in the auction are the cultivators of the heavens. In addition, they are the ten major overlords of the world. After the price has entered 200 million, it is still rising, but the speed is much slower than before.


    The major forces are obviously also evaluating the specific value of this luminous knife, and they naturally cannot rashly raise the price to an unbearable level.


    When it reached 300 million, the price increase became slow. In the end, there were only a few boxes left in the competition, and the rate of price increase was also very slow.


    When it reached 400 million, there were only three competing boxes left, and after entering 450 million, only two boxes remained.


    They are Box No. 21 and Box No. 73 respectively.


    At 480 million, Box No. 73 was withdrawn, leaving only Box No. 21.


    Hammer was satisfied with the price because he knew a little bit, but when he was about to drop the hammer, he was a beat too slow.


    I couldn''t help looking at Box No. 19, as if waiting for something.


    As he expected, before the hammer fell, Box No. 19 made an offer and directly quoted 500 million!


    Although the auction house already knew the personality of the owner of Box No. 19, it still caused some discussions.


    "It''s another shot. This box No. 19 is really courageous. This final competition is all the overlords of ancient civilizations and all worlds."


    "Maybe, they are also the spokespersons of ancient civilizations."


    "But, which ancient civilization would be as shameless as Box No. 19?"


    The monks in the stands continued to discuss, and the iron hammer in charge glared at Box No. 19 angrily. He was too lazy to warn Ye Tianze.


    "Do you still want to play with me?" Iron Hammer thought in his heart.


    The price was increased to 500 million, and even Box 21 was silent. Just when Ye Tianze thought he was bound to win, a number appeared again on the mirror in the center, 600 million!


    But it wasn''t Box No. 21 that increased the price, it was Box No. 73 that had just been abandoned. The iron hammer in charge was stunned.


    Because he knew who and what forces were sitting in the hundred boxes. Although they didn''t know each other, he was the only one who knew.


    This person in Box No. 73 is not easy to deal with.


    "Box No. 73, an increase of 100 million, is there a higher bid? 600 million once, 600 million twice..."


    Iron Hammer held the hammer and glanced at Ye Tianze''s Box No. 19 from time to time.


    Sure enough, when he was about to drop the hammer, Ye Tianze increased the price again, but this time he increased the price by only 10 million, and the price became 610 million.


    Ye Tianze in the box frowned and glanced at Box No. 73 from a distance. Naturally, he couldn''t see through the situation inside. Likewise, it was impossible for the other party to see him.


    "No matter who you are, I am determined to win this luminous sword technique!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Box No. 21 died down, but Box No. 73 didn''t stop. It followed Ye Tianze and added another 100 million.


    It became 710 million directly, and Ye Tianze would naturally not fall behind. After adding 10 million, it became 720 million.


    Up to now, the cultivators present have discovered that the 73rd and 19th boxes are actually fighting qi.


    "Finally someone came out to punish this guy."


    "Really relieved, this guy will also meet opponents and let you grab treasures from us."


    "If it''s not good, there will be a big show to watch."


    Most of the cultivators stood on the side of Box No. 73. After all, it was really shameless for Ye Tianze to grab those treasures from them before.


    The price quickly entered 940 million.


    Ye Tianze in the box fell silent, and he even began to wonder if the person in Box No. 73 had come to pit him with a hammer.


    "One billion!" Ye Tianze directly added 60 million.


    The auction house is silent at this moment. If it is a complete sword technique, one billion is not low, but this is only the second half.


    Even the top grade of the imperial rank is not worth the price, because if the upper part cannot be found, the lower part is a pit.


    The cultivators present thought that there was still more to do in Box No. 73, but they didn''t expect that Box No. 73 would just die.


    The iron hammer quickly finished the procedure, dropped the hammer, and then looked at Ye Tianze''s box No. 19 with deep meaning.


    "Congratulations to the guests in Box No. 19, who have won another treasure." Iron Hammer has something to say.


    If he wasn''t hosting, he would have laughed out loud at this moment, and his expression was almost unremarkable. You kid also has today!

 Chapter 2101

    Ye Tianze sat in the box, dazed, and the outside world heard the laughter of the monks.


    He is not stupid, he naturally knows that he has been tricked, and if Iron Hammer''s words are insincere, he will almost cover his face.


    As the saying goes, the law does not blame the crowd, and the laughter of the monks present was tantamount to a slap in the face.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t feel that his face was hot, and he was not the master of the other side, so everything was calculated.


    What''s more, caring is messy. He has restrained his thoughts of wanting this luminous knife, but his opponent still sees through him, what can he do.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tianze poured a glass of wine.


    After a while, someone brought the jade slip of the luminous knife over. Ye Tianze just glanced at it a little and found that the billion flowers were not wronged at all!


    Although it was only a cursory look, it explained all his previous doubts: "No wonder I have been improving all the time and have not been able to break through. It turns out that this is really wonderful!"


    "My lord, the principal asked us to tell your lord that the guests in Box No. 73 were not arranged by us."


    The Iron Badgers who were in charge of delivering the treasures said solemnly.


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses and said, "Then can you tell me which force the guests in Box No. 73 come from?"


    The Iron Badger smiled, a little embarrassed, Ye Tianze didn''t plan to ask, but he didn''t expect, he followed closely and said: "Void."


    "Void tribe?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "Master Chief has long known that you will ask, so let us inform." The Iron Badgers said.


    Ye Tianze was vigilant, wouldn''t Iron Hammer sell him too?


    He thinks it is very possible that if the iron hammer can sell the Void Clan, it will naturally be able to sell his Iron Badger Clan.


    Touching his chin and thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Am I being targeted by the Void?"


    If it was said that he was being targeted by the Xuanming Clan, Ye Tianze thought it was possible, but the Void Clan was simply inexplicable.


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry, the auction house has the rules of the auction house and will never reveal the identity of the guest easily."


    The Iron Badger continued, "You still need to decide what to do next."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "We tell you, that''s because the guests in Box No. 73 requested it." The Iron Badger said, "They want to see you, if you want, we can invite him over, if you don''t want to¡­ ...We absolutely keep it a secret from grown-ups."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "It''s really interesting that you want to see me after you cheated on me. Let''s see you then. I''m going to see what the hell is this."


    As soon as the Iron Badgers walked to the door, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait!"


    "Has your lord changed your mind?" the Iron Badger asked.


    "Hahaha... No change." Ye Tianze sat back.


    At this time, the auction outside continued, and Ye Tianze glanced at it. This was an innate high-grade spiritual treasure, which attracted major forces to compete.


    It''s not that Ye Tianze is not interested, but he just feels that if he wins such a thing with the money in his hand, he will not be able to bid next time, so he has no intention of bidding.


    After a long time, the lines in the box surged, Ye Tianze opened the door, followed the Iron Badger, and walked in with a black-robed cultivator.


    When their eyes met, Ye Tianze was stunned and said, "You''re not dead."


    The black-robed cultivator walked in with hatred in his eyes, but he politely sent the Iron Badger cultivator aside, and the Iron Badger cultivator got Ye Tianze''s approval before leaving.


    The black-robed cultivator sat down on his own, glanced at Qin Dudu who was asleep, and did not sit beside her wisely.


    But he picked up the fairy fruit on the table unceremoniously and ate it, pouring himself wine while eating.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, finished a few drinks, and then said, "How do you know it''s me?"


    "Are you surprised? Accident?" The black-robed cultivator removed the black robe on his body, revealing his body. This cultivator was Su Yuhan of the Void Clan.


    In Kunpeng Feizhou, he first pitted Ye Tianze, and then Ye Tianze pitted him again.


    "It was a bit of an accident before, but I didn''t expect to be in your condom." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, what do you mean, you''re not surprised now?" Su Yuhan said with a cold face, "You took my Void clan so miserably, and killed my Void clan''s Wuji cultivator, do you know? , Now the entire Void Race is looking for you!"


    "It''s not just the Void people who are looking for me." Ye Tianze said, "Say, how do you know it''s mine?"


    "Because you took the luminous knife!" Su Yuhan said, "In this world, who else wants this luminous knife more than you?"


    "How do you know that I am using a luminous knife?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "All your information now is in the grasp of my Void Race."


    Su Yuhan said, "With the things you did in the chaotic land, I really did not expect that you would become the lord of chaos, and you took the chaotic land as your own and turned it into a wild land!"


    Ye Tianze understood, and simply said, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Hand over the jade slip of the barren battle armor!" Su Yuhan said, "I''m not discussing with you, if you don''t hand it over, you won''t be able to get out of Tongtian Mountain."


    "Really." Ye Tianze said coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t get out of this door."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yuhan felt that a powerful coercion emerged from Ye Tianze, like Tianwei.


    "You actually... became stronger again!" Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it, "It''s incredible, it''s only been so long."


    "Want to die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, let''s talk again."


    Su Yuhan''s tone immediately softened, and he smiled brightly, "It''s useless for you to hold this jade slip, why don''t you give it to us, as compensation, you will get the friendship of the Void Clan, and now the Xuanming Clan is sending an army, Go to the prehistoric land, without our help, your prehistoric tribe will surely be exterminated!"


    "The so-called friendship of your Void Race is not really just friendship, is it?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Don''t do this for me, I don''t care about your Void Race''s bullshit friendship, just be practical."


    Su Yuhan originally came aggressively, and was going to find Ye Tianze to settle accounts, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze was more righteous than him, and Ye Tianze was the master of suffering.


    "We would like to buy back two jade slips with 100 million holy-level purple gold coins," Su Yuhan said.


    "Where did you send the beggars?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "How many millions did you cheat on me just now?"


    "Anyway, my Void Clan is also the second child of the top ten overlords. My Void Clan also wants to save face. Let''s take a step back, how about?"


    Su Yuhan said in a good voice.


    "If I guess right, within the Void Clan, don''t you know I''m here," Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course I know." Su Yuhan said, "If you dare to do something to me, I''m sure you won''t get out of here."


    "Okay, then I''ll slaughter you now, and then walk out of here openly." With a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, it was the Heavenly Sword.


    Su Yuhan''s expression changed immediately, and he said, "Don''t mess around, we can be considered friendly after all, okay, okay, okay, I''m wrong, I really don''t know in the Void Clan, I''m here alone. ."


    "Squat down!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Su Yuhan immediately got up from the chair and squatted in the corner with a bright smile on his face. He regretted it a little.

 Chapter 2102

    Su Yuhan was not so sure when he came that the monk in this box was Ye Tianze, he was just guessing.


    Since being trapped by Ye Tianze, Su Yuhan has been unfavorable. The Void Clan paid such a huge price, and risked a war with the Xuanming Clan to get two Jade Slips of the Desolate Battle Armor. .


    In the end, they didn''t get a share. Instead, they lost several Wuji Dao cultivators, and the Xuanming Clan was chasing the Void Clan.


    It seems that there is no war between the two sides, but in fact, the swords are drawn, and the advanced civilization below them has already become a pot of porridge.


    Su Yuhan was able to live, naturally, not because of his outstanding strength, but because he happened to meet the Wuji Dao cultivator of the Void Clan.


    After learning about this later, Su Yuhan felt that Ye Tianze must have intercepted Hu, although he did not know why Ye Tianze got the two jade slips.


    When he came to Tongtian Mountain, Su Yuhan only had one task, to serve as a foil for the gentlemen in the heavens. Anyone can do this task, but it was given to him because of his relationship in the clan.


    But Su Yuhan never expected that he would encounter the luminous sword technique. In fact, his clan did not know that it was Ye Tianze who took the two jade slips.


    The Xuanming Clan thought it was taken by the Void Clan and were unwilling to admit it, while the Void Clan thought that the Xuanming Clan had taken it away and deliberately troubled them.


    Su Yuhan''s opinion is actually not important, and Su Yuhan is very clear that even if an unconfirmed news is passed on, it will not attract attention.


    Therefore, he only recounted the process of losing the jade slip when he returned to the clan. Although he also had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to say more.


    Losing the jade slip, he has already sinned a great deal. If the opinions within the ethnic group are not unified or even mislead the direction of the ethnic group, then he will be guilty of one more crime.


    Inside the huge Void Clan, its own system is running. Su Yuhan can''t change anything. If he can survive, he is already Amitabha.


    But Su Yuhan didn''t expect that he came across the Yeguang Saber Technique, and he immediately thought of the news he had inquired about.


    His heart was a little excited, because he found out that Ye Tianze was using the luminous knife.


    Regarding the Land of Chaos, if it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s sake, he would definitely not have made inquiries on purpose, but this inquiries shocked him, and he began to suspect that Ye Tianze was really the new Lord of Chaos. .


    Su Yuhan thought to himself, if Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely shoot this luminous knife technique!


    Until Box No. 19 was released, Su Yuhan was sweating with excitement, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    Risking the news of being punished by the ethnic group, Su Yuhan decided to take a gamble. He didn''t expect that he really won the gamble. Box No. 19 was not a fancy, but an inevitable victory.


    Thinking of the previous series of abnormal actions in Box No. 19, Su Yuhan was 60% sure that the person in Box No. 19 was Ye Tianze.


    The first thing that came to his mind was to inform the senior management of the ethnic group, but his prudence made another mistake, what if it wasn''t?


    Later, he decided to come and test it in person. Even if he wasn''t, he would not be directly destroyed by the forces in the box.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Ye Tianze. In fact, before he came in, all he thought about was how to get out, and even at a certain moment, he wanted to escape directly.


    But now that he''s here, he can only bite the bullet and pretend to the end.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tianze quickly saw through him, and Su Yuhan felt a sense of oppression all the time on Ye Tianze.


    I think when he was in Tianma Realm, Ye Tianze''s strength was not as good as his, but now? Ye Tianze crushed him both in terms of resourcefulness and strength.


    Recognizing counsel is the only option. He knows that admitting counsel Ye Tianze will not kill him at least, so he still has a chance.


    After that, Su Yuhan honestly explained all the process, but he didn''t dare to tell a lie.


    Even if he has some friendship with Ye Tianze, they all know that it is related to the ethnic group. This kind of friendship is limited to Ye Tianze talking to him politely. If it really reaches that point, both sides will kill each other without hesitation, or sell them. each other.


    When Ye Tianze heard Su Yuhan''s narration, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Su Yuhan really reported it, or if the Void Clan took it seriously, it would be a big deal.


    "So, the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan are still fighting over the jade slip?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not bad." Su Yuhan said, "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the jade slip, I will definitely..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "Are you still thinking about the jade slip?"


    Su Yuhan immediately closed his mouth, as if you had the final say.


    "Actually, we do have some friendship. In the Tianma Realm and Shanhaiyu, we almost died in the hands of the Tianmo clan, and we have experienced life and death."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah, and the time I faced Xuelang, I also helped you." Su Yuhan said.


    "Well!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I can let you go, but you can''t stab me out here, otherwise, I''ll hunt you down to the ends of the earth."


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely not do this." Su Yuhan assured that he was serious.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze said.


    "Just like that, let me go?" Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it, "Are you sure?"


    "How about I chop off your hand, or leave you with a pair of eyes?" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, "Get out!"


    Seeing the door open, Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it. He stood up tremblingly and walked out of the door, feeling like he was dreaming.


    On the way back, Su Yuhan kept looking behind him and returned to his box, feeling a little unreal.


    Ye Tianze, such a ruthless person, actually let him go? How could this guy make such a rudimentary mistake? Without him even taking the Chaos Oath?


    A few subordinates on the side saw his dejected appearance and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    They didn''t know where Su Yuhan went, nor why Su Yuhan wanted to compete with the forces in Box No. 19. For a moment, they even suspected that Box No. 19 was the damned Xuanming clan.


    Only then did Su Yuhan react, and he stood up immediately and said, "Go to the head of Tongtian Mountain immediately and say that I have important news and I need to inform the clan."


    The subordinates didn''t know the reason, so they didn''t dare to ask, and they went out to do it quickly, but when he reached the door, Su Yuhan called him back and said, "Wait, don''t go!"


    Su Yuhan sat down. When he promised Ye Tianze, he was sincere. He called the person back, but it was not his conscience that he wanted to fulfill the promise.


    He just didn''t understand, how could someone as smart as Ye Tianze let him go so easily, after all, what was at stake was his life.


    If both the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan knew that the jade slip was in his hands, then the Prehistoric Clan would definitely usher in the most terrifying revenge from the Myriad Realms.


    At that time, the Xuanming clan will not only instruct the army of several advanced civilizations to pacify the chaotic place, but may even personally take action and send the strongest army out of the headquarters.


    The Void Race will definitely not knock down the bloody teeth and swallow it in the stomach.


    "Why, why did he let me go?" Su Yuhan clenched his fists, "Why is he so reckless?"


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    Su Yuhan suddenly thought of a possibility, "Okay, it''s a good plan, if I inform the clan now and tell the story, I will definitely die!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yuhan''s cold sweat almost came out.


    He didn''t tell the ethnic group everything before, which was a big sin in itself, although he said that he had found Ye Tianze now, and he was sure that the jade slip was in his hands.


    But what if Ye Tianze suddenly disappeared? Or, what happens if Ye Tianze refuses to accept the account?


    After all, the elder who had seen Ye Tianze was already dead, and the rest were just his words, and Ye Tianze was Star Clan.


    Even if Ye Tianze''s identity is suspicious, his Void Clan would not dare to take action against a Star Clan easily, and once Ye Tianze disappears, he will surely die.


    Without Ye Tianze''s own actions, he could be wiped out within the clan, including his previous sins.


    "Damn Star Clan!" Su Yuhan thought of what happened to Ye Tianze pitting the Xuanming Clan in the Tianma Realm auction.


    He almost fell into Ye Tianze''s trap, and walked into Ye Tianze''s trap himself.


    "I will never make you feel better!" Su Yuhan said, "If you can get out of here safely, I will follow your surname Ye."


    Su Yuhan calmed down and began to plan. He first sent a few subordinates out to prevent Ye Tianze from getting behind, but when these subordinates went out, they didn''t have to do anything, just go for a walk in the warehouse. The purpose is to confuse Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2103

    Ye Tianze sat in the box, studying the back three floors of the Luminous Saber Technique while watching the auction.


    The competition for the last ten pieces was extremely fierce. Basically, they were all over 100 million Zijin coins, and the highest one had already broken through 2 billion.


    Although these treasures were exciting, Ye Tianze didn''t shoot, because the three billion purple gold coins left in his hand were obviously only enough to shoot one treasure.


    If it is put together again, three billion may not be enough, so he is waiting, waiting for a treasure that is most suitable for him to appear.


    For five consecutive lots, Ye Tianze didn''t make a move, which made the monks present a little strange, and they all talked about why he didn''t make a move.


    Iron Hammer, who was in charge, was relieved. If Ye Tianze still wrapped up the last ten treasures, he would probably offend the public.


    Finally, at the seventh treasure, Iron Hammer let out a long sigh: "The seventh treasure is somewhat similar to the first treasure, and is also a secret book of exercises, but this secret book of exercises is The top of the imperial rank, close to the Heavenly Dao rank!"


    As soon as these words came out, the auction house was surprisingly calm, because the previous Luminous Saber Technique was the last three layers, and it was called the top grade of the imperial rank.


    They are all waiting for Iron Hammer''s follow-up. If this exercise is incomplete, or something else, the value will be much lower.


    Seeing this, Iron Hammer continued: "You are right, this exercise is incomplete, but... even if it is incomplete, it can still be cultivated, and it is a real top-level emperor, the only limitation is , The cultivation of this technique requires extremely high talent, at least one who has reached the peak of the holy level in this realm is qualified to cultivate."


    "Sizzle"


    The monks present sucked in a breath of cold air. The incomplete ones were all at the top of the imperial rank, and the only required combat power talent was the top of the holy rank, which showed that this technique was amazing.


    Most monks can only sigh and sigh, but for those ancient civilizations of the heavens, they are attractive enough.


    Iron Hammer never thought about letting these loose cultivators come to auction. With their personal financial resources, they would not be able to auction this treasure at all. Only ancient civilizations, and ancient civilizations of the heavens, are qualified to win.


    "This exercise is the hand of hell, from the fifth era, an ancient civilization called the hell clan, and it is the secret method of this ancient civilization!"


    Iron Hammer said, "Everyone thinks well, if this secret method is complete, it is actually at the level of heaven."


    "Heavenly Dao-level secret method, the ancient civilization of the fifth era, where did the Iron Badgers get the secret method."


    "This auction is really right. In normal auctions, after being selected, the remaining things have not been selected, and there will be treasures of this level."


    "We have no chance to compete. Even if we are not selected, it is impossible to fall into our hands. Only the top ten hegemons of Wanjie civilization can compete!"


    The monks present felt very uncomfortable. Compared with the ancient civilizations in the heavens, compared with the monks in the heavens, they had no qualifications to compete.


    "Hell''s Hand, the starting price is 100 million holy-level purple gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 50 million purple gold coins, and there is no ceiling!"


    The iron hammer raised his hand, and the hammer fell, "Start shooting now."


    "One billion!" A voice suddenly reached the auction house, which made the monks in the auction house all look over.


    This is Box No. 11. They were surprised not only because the price of Box No. 11 was directly increased by 900 million, but also because the monk in this box actually said something.


    The auction is not impossible to speak, especially in this final competition period, it is also to show one''s identity, to tell one''s opponents, one''s background, and to deter them.


    If you don''t speak up, it''s not necessary.


    "Which ethnic group?"


    "It seems that this is inevitable, but today''s auction is completely different. Except for the ten ancient civilizations, even the ancient civilizations in the heavens are nothing."


    "The top ten ancient civilizations should be the tenth box in front. It is impossible for the Iron Badgers to arrange the ten ancient civilizations in the back box."


    "In this way, the eleventh box is not the ten ancient civilizations, and it is definitely close to the ancient civilizations."


    The cultivators present began to discuss, although they knew that they could not afford to take pictures, but the excitement was in vain. After all, they spent so many purple gold coins to buy tickets.


    They have heads and faces outside, but when they come to this auction, they all have to bow their heads and pull out one of them, all of whom have deep backgrounds.


    After a long silence, Iron Hammer raised his hammer and said, "The guests in Box 11 offered one billion, is there a higher price?"


    "One hundred million!" A voice came from Box 13.


    "1.2 billion..." "1.3 billion..." "1.5 billion..." "2 billion..."


    The voices of bidding came one after another, as if the purple gold coins were worthless, and the monks in the stands were all stunned.


    They dare not even think about it, and only the power of civilization can be so casual.


    In Box No. 19, Ye Tianze watched the auction in front of him, the hand of hell? Moreover, it is still close to the Heavenly Dao-level cultivation technique, so naturally he is also moved.


    But this price rose to 2 billion at once, which made Ye Tianze feel a little trembling. He only had 3.3 billion purple gold coins in his hand.


    Before that, he had debited nearly 7 billion, of which more than 10 billion was obtained by Gu Yunyi mortgaged the resources in the Soul Eater Clan warehouse, and the rest was obtained by Ye Tianze from Gu Yunyi.


    "This hand of hell, if photographed, can become my secret method to cover up the rules of death in the future!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    After such a long time, the chaotic creatures should be very unfamiliar to that hell family, and the word "hell" is definitely not an orthodox exercise.


    For Ye Tianze, even if the rules of death are formed, they have to be hidden.


    However, there are not many purple gold coins in his hand. He is waiting, hoping that when it reaches three billion, everyone can be more rational.


    However, no one is willing to let go of good things, not to mention that they all come on behalf of their respective civilizations, and they hold a lot of purple gold coins.


    The price quickly exceeded 3 billion, and the voices of the price were still one after another.


    Previously, many boxes had bids, but as time passed, only the eleventh and thirteenth, as well as five, six, seven, and five boxes were left for bidding.


    After the top ten boxes were added, the price climbed steadily. In less than a moment, it rose to 4 billion, and it was still rising.


    When it reached 5 billion, the No. 13 box stopped bidding, and only the 11th and 5, 6, 7 and 4 boxes were left to bid.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, he had already trapped the Soul Eater clan, and there was nothing else to trap.


    But he wanted this treasure very much, so he turned his head and looked at Qin Dudu, who was lying down. This guy has a lot of origin, otherwise...

 Chapter 2104

    Ye Tianze took a robe from Zhoutian Universe and put it over Qin Dudu''s body. He really wanted to beat Qin Dudu''s idea.


    However, Qin Dudu might not be worth the price, and he didn''t know which civilization in the heavens Qin Dudu came from.


    "What should I do!" Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    While he was worried, the price climbed from five billion to seven billion, and the number of competitors was reduced from four to two.


    In the eyes of the ancient civilizations of the heavens, holy-level purple gold coins are just a number, but in the eyes of these monks, and even the civilization of the world, these billions are beyond the reach of many civilizations.


    In the end, only Box 11 and Box 5 were left in the competition. Their price increase was 100 million to 100 million, and the speed was much slower.


    "Box 11 is crazy. It dares to compete with the ancient civilization."


    "Even if it''s filmed, it''s not worth it to offend an ancient civilization."


    "That''s not necessarily. For the ancient civilization, this thing is not so necessary to get it. The ancient civilization has a lot of heaven-level exercises, but it is not scarce, but for the ancient civilizations of the heavens As far as civilization is concerned, it is different. With one more Heavenly Dao-level exercise, there will be more methods. When civilization has developed to their level, it is already very slow to move forward. Any accumulation is progress. "


    "But this is not a Heavenly Dao-level exercise. This is a broken Heavenly Dao-level. It''s just the top of the emperor''s rank. That civilization has been destroyed, and it can''t be restored no matter what."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Ordinary emperor-level top-level exercises, over three billion, are already incredible, but this time they are far more than this price. Obviously they know the goods and know that this thing is worth this price."


    The cultivators present had a lot of knowledge. After such an analysis, they immediately understood.


    Although there are fewer competitors, the price is still climbing, and finally reached 8 billion. At this point, the competition between the two sides began to slow down.


    But it does not mean that these two companies will give up. Now is the time of psychological game, whoever can stand it will be the final winner.


    Half an hour later, there were only three voices left in the auction room, one was from a hammer, and the other two were boxes No. 5 and No. 11 respectively.


    When the price entered nine billion, Box No. 5 finally stopped asking the price. Although Iron Hammer had seen countless large-scale transactions, this was the biggest transaction he had ever handled.


    Nine billion holy-level purple gold coins, placed in Myriad Realms, are enough to accumulate two or three years of civilization at the level of the top ten hegemons.


    After all, the holy-level purple gold coins are exchanged by the bank to Wanjie every year, and only that number can be exchanged. In addition, they can only use the innate spiritual treasures and innate things obtained in Wanjie to trade with the civilization of the heavens.


    Even the Xuanming clan can accumulate so many holy-level purple gold coins, but they will not use such a large amount of money so easily.


    After all, they want to maintain the operation of the entire civilization, unlike Ye Tianze, who has to pay a sum of money. When one person is full, the whole family is not hungry.


    "Nine billion once... Nine billion twice, nine billion three times..." The iron hammer lifted the hammer and dropped it heavily.


    Ye Tianze was helpless, he knew that he and this hand of hell were destined to have no relationship.


    However, at this moment, a voice came out before the hammer fell: "Nine billion and five million!"


    "Yeah." The hammer almost fell.


    If this is a final decision, it will really be over. He looked over and found that it was Box No. 73. Thinking of the forces behind these two boxes, Iron Hammer''s face showed a smile.


    "The No. 73 box bid 9 billion and 50 million, is there any customer with a higher price?" Iron Hammer asked.


    Ye Tianze in the box was also stunned. Box No. 73, isn''t this the box where the Void family represented by Su Yuhan is located?


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze smiled, and he thought of a possibility, "If Su Yuhan can make a bid, then the identity of the eleventh box will be revealed!"


    "Bidding at this time, this box No. 73 is really hidden."


    "It''s more than a deep hiding. This box No. 73 slapped Box No. 19 in the face before. Now, I''m afraid it''s also in the name of the previous idea."


    "Box No. 73, why do you want to offend Box No. 11? Are you saying that they are old enemies? By the way, old enemies, are you saying... Xuanming and the Void?"


    They may not understand the civilization of the heavens, but for the civilization of the world, the only ones with the deepest grievances are the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan.


    These two major civilizations, the boss and the second child of Wanjie, have fought openly and secretly, but more than once or twice.


    "Yes, Box No. 11, according to the previous allocation, even if the Xuanming Clan is not as good as the civilization of the heavens, it is still a local snake in the world. already."


    "That''s right, the Xuanming Clan has been trying to enter the sequence of civilizations of the heavens. If this thing is obtained, the Xuanming Clan may be able to create a Heavenly Dao-level exercise, which is essential for the Xuanming Clan. After all, after all, the Lord of Xuanming is only half a step into the Heavenly Dao, and he has not entered the Heavenly Dao, so naturally he cannot create a Heavenly Dao-level cultivation technique!"


    If you want to enter the Dao of Heaven, you must enter the heavens. Only the geniuses can understand the laws of the Dao of Heaven. Therefore, the civilization of the worlds has not yet had a strong person of the Dao of Heaven.


    All the Heavenly Dao-level giants are all from the civilization of the heavens. However, the Heavenly Dao-level giants are restricted by the laws of chaos and cannot easily enter the heavens.


    In fact, not many Heavenly Dao levels are willing to come down, because in Myriad Realms, there is simply not a trace of vitality that can become stronger.


    Sure enough, when Box No. 73 took action, Box No. 11 was silent, but they were not ready to give up.


    After the iron hammer was grinding for a long time, the bid was made, and it was only a minimum of 50 million.


    Then, No. 73 unceremoniously added another 50 million without any hesitation. That is, I know that you are bound to win, I will disgust you and wait for you to make a move.


    The Void Clan of Ten Thousand Worlds was cultivated by the Void Clan of the heavens. Even if they were photographed, they could dedicate it to the Void Clan of the heavens, and the rewards they received would not hurt the Void Clan of the Ten Thousand Realms. Not the same.


    It seems that they have a good relationship with the ancient civilizations of the heavens, but there is no big backer behind them, and for the civilizations of the heavens who want to be the backers of the Xuanming people, the Xuanming people are not willing to be dogs.


    To say that the most uncomfortable is naturally the Xuanming family, but the happiest is none other than Ye Tianze.


    He knows this game, and I am afraid it will take some time before the identity of the Xuanming family is exposed, which makes him have a bold idea.


    "What would happen if I took out a Xuanming jade slip and put it up for auction?" Ye Tianze had a wicked smile on his face.


    In fact, when he let Su Yuhan go, this was what he had in mind. After all, the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan both thought that the jade slip was in each other''s hands, and they didn''t pinch enough secretly, so Ye Tianze decided to add more to them. a fire.


    He didn''t do this before, mainly because he was going to use the two jade slips in his hand to seduce the third jade slip in Xuan Ming''s hand.

 Chapter 2105

    Ye Tianze immediately urged the formation in the box and called the steward in the auction hall.


    The steward had seen Ye Tianze more than once, but he was still very polite and said, "What is your order?"


    "I want to auction an item." Ye Tianze said.


    "This auction has come to an end. If you have something to auction, I can take it to give you an estimate. Our auction house has two modes, one is to buy out your things, and the other is to auction your own, we will take one. fee.¡±


    The steward said politely.


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and said, "If I want to auction now, I will increase the auction."


    When the steward heard this, he frowned and said, "You know, I don''t have this authority, so don''t embarrass us."


    "What if the value of the thing is high enough?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "For example, it is higher than the exercise in front of me."


    The steward naturally knew what he was talking about, he pondered for a moment, and said, "You wait a moment, I''ll come when I go."


    "Wait." Ye Tianze stopped and said, "When you go to inform, it''s best not to tell you the boss, it''s what I want to shoot, but I''m sure that this thing definitely surpasses the hand of hell that is auctioned in front of me."


    The manager was a little embarrassed, but nodded anyway. If the guests asked, they would keep the secrets for the guests.


    After a long time, the steward came back and said, "You can add more shots, but the premise is that you have to estimate the price first, which will take a while."


    Ye Tianze was not polite, he took out the jade slip and said, "There is a restriction inside this thing. I have set up another restriction, and I can show it to you for half an hour at most. I hope you get it back immediately!"


    The steward carefully took over the jade slip, and quickly took it for an appraisal. In the auction house, there is a place dedicated to appraisal.


    The manager was very punctual, and he came back in half an hour. At this moment, the price of the hand of hell has risen from 9 billion to 10.5 billion.


    Iron Hammer obviously slowed down the auction speed on purpose, because he also knew that the game between these two forces behind the scenes would definitely make this treasure fetch a sky-high price, and what he got at the auction house was not just a handling fee. Simple.


    When they received it, they only spent 2 billion holy-level purple gold coins, and the price they have now discharged has exceeded the original price several times.


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, why not do it?


    As soon as the manager came back, Ye Tianze''s eyes changed, and he said, "Are you sure this treasure is going to be auctioned?"


    "Shoot!" Ye Tianze smiled, "You know what this is."


    "Of course I know." The steward said with a wry smile.


    "How much do you estimate?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s hard to estimate, but it does exceed the price of the item in front of you!" said the manager.


    "I need holy-level purple gold coins now, and I hope the auction house can give me some advance money," Ye Tianze said.


    The manager immediately understood why Ye Tianze wanted to auction the jade slip in front of him. He nodded and said, "How much do you need?"


    "How many purple gold coins do you think you can win with this exercise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "15 billion, you can definitely win." The steward said with a smile, "You don''t need to pay, you can shoot directly, and the extra shoot will be deducted from your subsequent income."


    After the manager left, Ye Tianze felt better again.


    The auction is still going on at the moment, and the price has entered 11 billion. At this moment, the price increase of Box No. 73 is not as casual as before.


    Obviously, Su Yuhan was also worried that he was playing off, and the final price stopped at 11.1 billion.


    "11.1 billion, the Xuanming family is really rich and powerful."


    "The Xuanming family is the first overlord of the world, how many years has it accumulated?"


    Iron Hammer earned 2.1 billion more from the auction house, and was very satisfied, but the monks present were all stunned.


    This also confirms that sentence, in the eyes of the rich, money is really just a number, which can be transformed into resources and strength, and it doesn''t matter how much money you spend.


    But for these ordinary monks, let alone hundreds of millions of purple gold coins, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of holy-level purple gold coins are a huge amount of wealth.


    Hammer shouted contentedly three times, ready to drop his third hammer.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s voice came out: "11.5 billion!"


    The calm auction hall was instantly covered by Ye Tianze''s voice, and the iron hammer''s hand holding the hammer stopped. He was very used to this action, and he felt an inexplicable joy in his heart.


    Anyone else bidding at this time?


    When he looked over excitedly, his hand trembled slightly, and the bidder was Ye Tianze''s Box No. 19.


    "Box 19, why is this guy again, and, if this guy is added, he will add 400 million!"


    "More than 10 billion, this must be an ancient civilization, an ancient civilization in the heavens."


    "Hidden deep, but really hidden deep!"


    Ye Tianze''s bid instantly detonated the entire auction hall. If it weren''t for the isolation of the formation, Ye Tianze felt that the countless projected gazes at the moment could make him breathless.


    In Box No. 73, Su Yuhan was stunned: "This guy has spent nearly seven billion purple gold coins in the past, and now he is shooting again, where did he get so many purple gold coins!"


    Even for the Void Clan, nearly 20 billion purple gold coins cannot be taken out in a short time, but this is the auction house of the Iron Badger Clan.


    Without enough purple gold coins, it is impossible to bid.


    "Snapped"


    In Box No. 11, a Xuanming Clan raised his hand and turned the table in the box into powder.


    Ye Tianze''s bid was tantamount to the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and it was not one, but many.


    11.1 billion was already the limit they could bear, but the other party added 400 million in one go.


    This is beyond their estimated range, and it is impossible for the Xuanming people to come up with more holy-level purple gold coins to compete with the forces in the No. 19 box.


    After a brief discussion, the auction house fell into peace again, and even Iron Hammer wondered, where did Ye Tianze come from so many purple gold coins.


    It was at this moment that he suddenly thought of the voice transmission that his subordinates gave him in the middle of the auction, and he suddenly understood.


    "How did this guy get the original jade slip of the Barren Heaven Battle Armor?" Iron Hammer never imagined that the auctioneer of the Barren Heaven Battle Armor''s jade slip would be Ye Tianze.


    He had always believed that the Void Clan should be auctioning the armor, because the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan were "fighting hot" recently.


    "A shit stirrer, this guy is a shit stirrer, the sky is falling, he''s no big deal!" Iron Hammer thought in his heart.


    He knew that the Xuanming family would definitely not continue to bid, and the fact was as he expected, Ye Tianze''s shot not only attracted everyone''s attention, but also won the treasure easily.


    The most important thing is that it was not his own money that was spent, and Iron Hammer found that apart from him, it is estimated that no one knows that what will be added next will be the work of Ye Tianze, and they will only suspect that it is the Void!

 Chapter 2106

    Although Ye Tianze turned the whole auction upside down, he had no interest in the next two finale treasures.


    However, these two treasures did not fetch such a high price. They were auctioned for 8 billion and 9.1 billion respectively, and it was over.


    It''s not that these two treasures are not amazing enough. In the eyes of many monks, these two treasures are much more amazing than the Hand of Hell.


    One is the extremely scarce regenerated soil known as within the chaos, and the other is the innate elixir that was born within the chaos.


    Especially this innate elixir, it is said that swallowing it can directly improve the innate talent of the body and possess innate resources.


    Ye Tianze really wanted to shoot, but his authority allowed him to use up to 15 billion purple gold coins.


    He could only helplessly watch these two treasures fall into the hands of the first and second largest boxes in front, and the bidding between the two sides was actually not real.


    Because they all know that Box No. 1 is the human race known as the largest civilization in the heavens and the world.


    The second box is the gods and demons known as the second largest civilization, while the third largest civilization is Confucianism, the third largest civilization is Taoism, and the fourth largest civilization is Buddhism.


    Below it are Star Clan, Desolate Clan, Dan Clan...etc.


    All Ye Tianze''s attention is on the jade slip in the hand of hell. This jade slip is black, and I don''t know what material it is made of. It has the breath of time flowing on it.


    Ye Tianze held it in his hand, his mind invaded in, and all the restrictions on the periphery were eliminated after his auction.


    It is impossible for the auction house to put out a secret law that is still banned for auction, but they also have a special method to estimate the price.


    Therefore, there is no possibility of the content here being recorded. As long as you hold it, you can cultivate, but whether you can cultivate successfully or not depends on your own fortune.


    When the ban was lifted, Ye Tianze''s will was immediately impacted by a powerful coercion. If his two wills were not strong enough and were close to transforming, this shock alone might cause divine damage.


    But even so, Ye Tianze still retracted his thoughts: "With my current will, if I forcefully cultivate, it will inevitably cause damage, but the tens of billions of flowers are not wronged at all. It''s worth the price!"


    Ye Tianze withdrew his mind, and just as he recovered his damaged mind, the last auction started, which was also the highlight of this auction.


    When Iron Hammer held the jade slip and said that he wanted to add the auction, the monks present sighed, although it was not uncommon for auction houses to add auctions.


    However, for such an important auction, what everyone wants to see is the sacred innate spiritual treasure, not the extra auction item.


    However, Iron Hammer was not stunned by the sigh, he said confidently: "Everyone, don''t be impatient, although the highlight of this auction is the holy congenital treasure, but that holy congenital treasure. , To bring it up, it will take some time to prepare, after all, it has just surrendered to the suppression!"


    Speaking of which, the monks in the auction hall became quieter, but there were still countless people who complained.


    "The last treasure to be photographed is a jade slip for refining battle armor. It is said that a certain large family spent 100,000 years to create the contents of this jade slip!"


    Hammer smiled.


    Those monks who have no vision are naturally unhappy. Who cares about your armor, no matter how powerful you are, can you surpass the holy innate spiritual treasure?


    However, when those cultivators with eyesight heard this, they immediately thought of something, and looked at Box 11 in unison.


    "A battle armor built for 100,000 years, is this... that battle armor?"


    "A certain big clan, isn''t that what that clan is talking about."


    "It''s a big deal, it''s a big deal, it''s intentionally disgusting, and it''s directly auctioned!"


    Although many people do not understand these words, but those who know the internal causes understand that they are talking about the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan.


    As expected by Iron Hammer, the powers of the internal cause all believed that this jade slip was the Barren Heaven Battle Armor of the Xuanming Clan, and the original jade slip of this Barren Heaven Battle Armor was taken away by the Xuanming Clan.


    It is precisely because of this that the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan have recently fought to the death, both openly and secretly.


    And now there is an extra shot, which is obviously the Void Clan, who took it out to disgust the Xuanming Clan. Moreover, with so many ancient civilizations in the sky, the Xuanming Clan would have to pay a lot of money to get this jade slip back. The clan not only disgusted the Xuanming clan, but they were also able to earn this large sum of money from their opponents.


    In the entire chaotic world, only the Iron Badgers dare to do this business, because most of the people who dare to do it disdain to do it, and most of the rest are afraid to do it.


    Sure enough, when the major forces understood the internal causes, they all had a look of excitement, but there was no lack of people who wanted to compete.


    It is so easy for the Xuanming people to get the jade slip back. Moreover, the Xuanming people are nothing in the heavens, but the weapons they have developed are the top ones in the heavens and the world, second only to the other side. boat.


    How can the barren sky battle armor that has been polished for 100,000 years not be exciting?


    "Damn StarClan, this **** Ye Tianze, he originally had this idea!" Su Yuhan in Box No. 73 had not recovered from the previous incident.


    He was suddenly punched in the face by Ye Tianze, and the whole person was stunned. How could he have imagined that Ye Tianze was so courageous that he actually took out this jade slip for auction.


    The most important thing is that the entire auction house, all the forces, think that the Void Clan took it out for auction, and the Xuanming Clan is even more so.


    If this goes on, the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan will only become more and more intense, even if they will not die endlessly.


    In this way, the Xuanming clan can''t take action, and the land of the wild is safe.


    This is simply killing two birds with one stone. Su Yuhan felt that not only his strength was crushed by Ye Tianze, but his IQ was also crushed by Ye Tianze.


    In his box, several subordinates were also confused, but they knew that someone must be designing them.


    However, Su Yuhan could only keep this matter in his heart. If he reported it again at this time, it was almost certain that he was dead!


    And if he reported it before, there was still a chance, but now he is really dead.


    Looking at a few bewildered subordinates, Su Yuhan said, "You wait here and increase the price at the right time!"


    "Huh?" Several subordinates froze for a moment, and quickly understood what he meant.


    Although they can''t be washed by jumping into the Yellow River now, raising the price is the only way to get rid of suspicion, because according to the rules, it is impossible for the auctioneer to increase the price.


    At the same time, in Box No. 11, several Xuanming Clan cultivators were all stunned. Originally, the two major overlords had a bottom line in their battle.


    The bottom line is, don''t put things on the surface, so that no matter how stiff the two sides are, they won''t really reach the point where they will die endlessly and finally let a third party profit.


    But it''s different now. The Void Race has almost done everything.


    "Damn the Void Clan, what are they trying to do, they dare to take out our jade slips for auction!" The head of the Xuanming Clan roared.

 Chapter 2107

    Su Yu came to Ye Tianze''s box with sweat, but Ye Tianze didn''t mean to stop him and let him enter the box.


    Su Yuhan, who came to Xing Shi to ask his guilt, saw Ye Tianze, all the words in his stomach were full, and he ran over by himself. Isn''t it a sheep?


    What can he do with Ye Tianze?


    "Sit down."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Ye Tianze asked.


    Su Yuhan sat down tremblingly, looked at Ye Tianze, but was a little uneasy, stood up immediately, walked to the corner, crouched there and smiled.


    Just kidding, where is he qualified to be on an equal footing with Ye Tianze now, his life is in the hands of the other party.


    Ye Tianze looked at him unexpectedly and asked, "I didn''t tell you to squat."


    "It''s good to squat, it''s comfortable to squat." Su Yuhan smiled.


    "You come to me, you won''t come to ask for guilt, right?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, no, I''m not here to ask for guilt." Su Yuhan quickly shook his head and said.


    "Then what are you doing? Can''t I invite you to drink?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Yeah, what am I doing here, I seem to..." Su Yuhan didn''t know how to respond, "I was passing by, and I came here to say hello."


    "Passing by?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Isn''t it because I auctioned off the jade slip of the barren battle armor to ask for the crime? Yes, no, no, you have to be honest, or you will be sorry for your Taoism. "


    Su Yuhan laughed, extremely embarrassed, thinking to herself, how could she be so stupid to come here? How is it now?


    After being silent for a long time, Su Yuhan finally patted his head, stood up, and said, "What do you want to do? Why do you want to auction this jade slip."


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m short of money, you see I just bought so many things, but they were all mortgaged."


    "..." Su Yuhan was speechless.


    There is nothing wrong with this reason, but it is as simple as lack of money for such an important thing to be put up for auction? He doesn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, because he knew that Ye Tianze''s purpose was actually to lead the Void Clan and Xuanming Clan. Even if he knew about it, he couldn''t change anything.


    "Since you''re here, sit down." Ye Tianze pointed to the chair opposite and said.


    Su Yuhan knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to leave, and finally calmed down after sitting down, and at this time the auction had already started.


    The price of jade slips is very gratifying, starting at 5 billion, and increasing the price every time shall not be less than 500 million.


    It was the Xuanming Clan who made the first move. They directly increased the price by 3 billion, raising the price of this jade slip to 8 billion.


    The auction hall was silent for a while. The Xuanming family wanted to tell the monks in the entire auction hall that this treasure was bound to be acquired by the Xuanming family, and no one wanted to get involved.


    Sure enough, the aura of the Xuanming Clan overwhelmed countless forces and cultivators who wanted to spy on the jade slip of battle armor in the barren sky.


    The forces of Wanjie are naturally reluctant to take action. Obviously, they are afraid of offending the Xuanming family, so they will wear small shoes at that time.


    "It seems that no one will compete for this treasure. Although the jade slip is good, after all, the things that the Xuanming clan made are special."


    "Yeah, the Desolate Heaven Battle Armor built by the Xuanming Clan for 100,000 years is definitely something that only the Xuanming Clan can use."


    "The Void Clan took it out for auction. If no one bids, it will be a big loss."


    The cultivators present were discussing a lot, because they all knew that it was impossible for the Void Clan to bid.


    Su Yuhan obviously did not expect this scene, and regretted it even more. If he was in the box at this moment, he could not make an offer directly.


    In this case, although the contradiction between the Xuanming clan and the Void clan is great, at least it will not make Ye Tianze profit.


    At this moment, he prayed that his subordinates, it is best not to make any bids. If they do, they will definitely form a vicious competition with the Xuanming clan. In the end, both sides will suffer. The Xuanming clan spent a lot of money to buy back their own things. The clan must be gnashing their teeth.


    And what the Void Clan will pay for this is not the benefits in front of them. If it is really consumed with the Xuanming Clan, the resources consumed are more than 10 billion Saint-level Purple Gold Coins, and even tens of billions. possible.


    If there is a big fight, it will not only waste resources, but even hurt the root.


    As he expected, his subordinates did not make a move, and this was all within the estimates of the major forces in the auction house.


    If the Void Race does not take action, no civilization will take action.


    Su Yuhan couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianze''s expression, it must be very exciting at the moment, after so long, it''s all in vain?


    However, Ye Tianze was very calm and didn''t mean to be anxious at all, which made Su Yuhan mutter in his heart, is there anything else to do?


    It was at this moment that Iron Hammer, who presided over the auction, saw that there were no cultivators bidding, and was a little anxious. The price they mortgaged to Ye Tianze was 15 billion.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t spend so much, it was far lower than the auction price. If there was no cultivator''s bid, he could ask Ye Tianze for the hammer.


    However, he also knew very well that Ye Tianze didn''t have so many Zijin coins for him at all, let alone mortgages, what if Ye Tianze defaulted on his debts?


    "The Xuanming Clan bid 8 billion, is there anyone who has bid higher? 8 billion once!" Although he was nervous, Iron Hammer was very calm.


    His eyes swept across the boxes of the major forces, and seeing that there was still no force bidding, Iron Hammer said again, "Eight billion twice!"


    In Box 11, the Xuanming Clan finally settled down and increased the price by 3 billion. This was their strategy. The Void Clan did not bid, and no one wanted to compete with the Xuanming Clan. Only his Xuanming family is available.


    Just when they felt stable, Iron Hammer said: "As everyone thought, this armor, after a little improvement, can be used by any ethnic group. This is also the most special part of this armor. The streamer armor is better than one grade!"


    This understated sentence made the auction house sensational again. In Box No. 11, several Xuanming clan''s eyes were about to pop out.


    "What do you mean, after this improvement, any ethnic group can use it?"


    "You can''t be wrong. Since the auction house dares to say that, it must have read the content inside, and will never auction anything that is unnecessary."


    "It''s better than the Streamer Armor. If this is clapped, wouldn''t the advantage of the Xuanming Clan disappear?"


    The auction room exploded again, and Su Yuhan in the box never thought that the one who finally motivated everyone to take action would turn out to be an iron hammer.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and found that he was still the same as before, without the slightest worry on his face.


    What else does he need to worry about? This kind of armor, it is estimated that many civilizations want it, and the value is too great, especially those civilizations of the heavens.


    Once the competition starts, the price will skyrocket, and the Xuanming Clan will have to win the jade slip no matter what. This is a vicious circle.

 Chapter 2108

    The fact was just as he expected. After Iron Hammer''s remarks, the auction house discussed it for a long time, and when Iron Hammer said eight billion three times, someone finally took action.


    This is the force from the box. It is Box No. 91. Although I don''t know which civilization this is from, it must be the overlord of the world, or the ancient civilization of the heavens.


    "Box 91, the bid is 8.5 billion, and there is still no higher bid?"


    Iron Hammer said, "This kind of opportunity is hard to come by. After all, this developer has spent 100,000 years of hard work to polish it. As long as there are enough materials in hand, and then find the Tiangong family, it is not a problem to create it!"


    "The Xuanming Clan bid 10 billion!" The Xuanming Clan''s resounding voice came.


    A one-time increase of 1.5 billion is very shocking. Many civilizations in the world have not been able to accumulate so many holy-level purple gold coins for decades or hundreds of years.


    But Su Yuhan in the box was in a cold sweat, because he knew that the vicious cycle had already begun. By then, the Xuanming family had already begun to worry.


    "It turned out to be directly identified, it seems that the auction house did not lie."


    "The research and development capabilities of the Xuanming family are the strongest in the heavens and the world. Even the Tiangong family needs to find the Xuanming family to develop it. If we get it..."


    "One hundred and five billion..."


    "One hundred and one billion..."


    "13 billion..."


    "15 billion..."


    The major forces began to fight Xiao Jiujiu, and the bidding became more and more fierce, and the price rose from 10 billion to 15 billion.


    The price bids came one after another, and the cultivators present were dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen such fierce competition, and the price had reached a level that they could hardly imagine.


    In the box, Su Yu was sweating coldly.


    "What price do you think it will be in the end?" Ye Tianze had no expression on his face, because it was all in his expectation.


    Everyone thought that the Void Clan took it out for auction, but he actually took it out for auction, and he couldn''t bid.


    Su Yuhan turned his head to look over and said with a wry smile: "At least 30 billion, Xuanming people don''t let blood, how can they get it back."


    "Three billion?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Is the barren battle armor created by the Xuanming clan for 100,000 years only worth 30 billion?"


    Su Yuhan swallowed and said, "The Xuanming family is not without backup, 30 billion is the limit they can bear."


    "Do you really think that the Xuanming Clan, the overlord of all realms, has a limit of 30 billion?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Also, don''t you think it''s too cheap for the Xuanming family to take back the jade slip for 30 billion?"


    Su Yuhan reacted very quickly this time, and quickly understood what he meant: "You want me to bid?"


    "Don''t you want to clear the suspicion of the Void Clan? Now all the monks know that Box No. 73 belongs to your Void Clan. If you take action, you can clear most of the suspicions."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m here for your own good."


    Su Yuhan was silent, but he greeted Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, although part of the suspicion was eliminated in this way, the Xuanming family actually spent a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that this matter was caused by his Void Clan, and the Xuanming Clan naturally hated Ye Tianze, but his Void Clan was the one who bore the brunt.


    "Then how much do you earn?" Su Yuhan asked.


    "Minimum sixty billion!" Ye Tianze said, "Add to this price."


    "Do you want to cheat the Xuanming Clan, or do you want to cheat my Void Clan? What if the Xuanming Clan goes out of their way?" Su Yuhan felt that it was too much.


    Sixty billion holy-level purple gold coins, this is enough to create how many barren battle armors, no matter how expensive it is, it can¡¯t be 100 million sets, right?


    "No, the Xuanming Clan will definitely add it."


    Ye Tianze affirmed, "First of all, the Xuanming clan spent 100,000 years to build the barren battle armor, which not only consumes time, but also countless manpower and material resources. Deciphering it, for the Xuanming Clan, all the human and material resources spent in these 100,000 years are wasted!"


    Of course Su Yuhan understood what he meant. In the past 100,000 years, the Xuanming family spent more than 60 billion just to develop this barren battle armor. It may be hundreds of billions of holy-level purple gold coins. Immortal-level purple gold coins, that''s ten times as much.


    Including manpower, it has to be doubled. If it is revealed, it is just a pair of armor, and the Xuanming people are not worried.


    After all, if you want to decipher the secrets from a set of battle armor, the possibility is possible, but it is very low.


    But the original jade slip is different. All the structures in it, and even how the array patterns are arranged, are clear.


    To put it simply, if the Xuanming Clan does not take back this jade slip, it may be cracked, and if it is cracked, the Xuanming Clan will have to abandon it.


    If you don''t abandon it, but directly ask the Tiangong people to build it, the more you build, the greater their losses.


    After calculating this account, Su Yuhan understood why Ye Tianze was so sure, because the Xuanming family couldn''t afford to lose!


    This is also related to the great cause of the Xuanming Clan''s entry into the heavens, and this barren sky armor is a strategic weapon created for the Xuanming Clan to enter the heavens.


    Su Yuhan stood up, gritted his teeth, and said, "I must call the Xuanming clan to bleed!"


    After speaking, he left without looking back. Seeing his gnashing teeth, Ye Tianze smiled. The higher the price of this auction, the more he will earn.


    "In this way, my prehistoric tribe will have the capital to build the barren battle armor." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    This transaction is not worthless. The jade slips of the battle armor belong to the Xuanming clan, and the Xuanming clan pays the money. Ye Tianze even thinks that even if they are slower than the battle armor made by the Xuanming clan, they will definitely not be too slow. many.


    He has already begun to look forward to seeing their battle armor when the Xuanming clan invaded the land of the prehistoric for the third time.


    Why the third time?


    Because the second time, Ye Tianze felt that as long as he blocked the Allied Forces'' Wuji Dao powerhouse, the Allied Forces would not be far from failure.


    And for the third time, when the Xuanming Clan began to attach importance to the Honghuang Clan and dispatched their strongmen, the Honghuang Clan would no longer be weaker than the Xuanming Clan in terms of top-level combat power or equipment.


    In this way, at a high price, the prehistoric people occupy the prehistoric land and become a civilization, which is almost a sure thing.


    When Su Yuhan returned to the box, the price had climbed to 20 billion.


    A group of subordinates couldn''t make up their minds, and when they saw Su Yuhan coming back, they asked: "Sir, it''s 20 billion, I see the head, should we add a fire!"


    Su Yuhan smiled bitterly, but couldn''t tell them the actual situation, and said, "How can 20 billion end up, wait a minute."


    Several subordinates were at a loss, but they could only listen to his orders, where Su Yuhan was the highest decision maker of the Void Clan.


    "It''s 30 billion, sir, you really expect it!" After a long time, the price climbed to 30 billion.


    Hearing their flattering Su Yuhan, he could only smile bitterly. Even if it climbed to 100 billion, it has nothing to do with us. Moreover, the more the Xuanming family spends, the more hatred they have for his Void family. It will be bigger.

 Chapter 2109

    However, where did these subordinates want to get this layer, although they knew that someone was behind the Xuanming and Void people.


    However, letting the Xuanming Clan bleed a lot is naturally beneficial to his Void Clan.


    Su Yuhan felt that if he was not an insider, he would probably think so too, but when he knew everything, he would no longer think so.


    The contradiction between the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan is not insoluble. However, Ye Tianze''s play can bring the two clans into an irresolvable contradiction. Even if they don''t die, they will fight. more intense than ever.


    The ones who benefited the most were Ye Tianze and his prehistoric clan.


    "I''m risking my life now to stab everything out. I guess the higher-ups won''t care."


    Su Yuhan said with a wry smile, "The senior members of the Void Clan don''t see any Prehistoric Clan at all, let alone the Xuanming Clan. After all, they don''t believe that ants can shake a tree!"


    But this time, Su Yuhan felt that Ye Tianze used the power of ants to shake the two big trees of the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan.


    He only used the existing contradictions between the two major ethnic groups and their arrogance.


    When the price jumped to 30 billion, the monks present were silent, and even the sound of the iron hammer was a little trembling.


    30 billion, he originally thought that the price of 20 billion was sky-high, and they could get 3 billion by taking a cut of it.


    "What if the price goes up a little more?" Iron Hammer was excited.


    But he also knew that this price was almost the limit that the Xuanming Clan could bear.


    When the price reached 35 billion, it had almost stopped. The Xuanming Clan raised the price for the last time, and they never made any bids from the box.


    In Box No. 11, the leader of the Xuanming Clan finally breathed a sigh of relief: "30 billion, only one jade slip was taken back, and another jade slip has not been taken back, if the Void Clan does it again..."


    The rest of the Xuanming clan were a little trembling. The head of the Xuanming clan who came to Tongtian Mountain this time was called Higashino Yu.


    In the Xuanming Clan, his status is not low, and his strength is half-step Wuji Dao. They have no intention of competing for the sword, but just serve as a foil for the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    But I didn''t expect that such a mess would come out.


    "The Void Clan is extremely shameless, and so is the Iron Badger Clan. It can be done with eight billion yuan, but he has leaked the secrets of our Xuanming Clan!"


    "The Iron Badgers are for money. Of course, they hope that the higher the auction price, the better. If they buy it out, I am afraid they will make a profit. It is the Void Clan, obviously to disgust us. Fortunately, they are auctioning. You can''t bid!"


    "Wait, don''t you think it''s strange? How did the Iron Badger know that after the improvement of the battle armor, it can be used in general?"


    As soon as the last sentence came out, the whole box suddenly became cold, especially Higashino Yu.


    The original jade slip, but the highest secret in their ethnic group, let alone them, even the elders of the supreme elders of the Xuanming Clan, may not have seen it.


    But they also know that it is very difficult to copy this jade slip, and it is simply impossible within a few years.


    The pattern and structure contained in it cannot be cracked in a short time, so the Xuanming Clan has been chasing the Void Clan.


    Because they know that the longer the delay, the greater the possibility of the original jade slip being copied, but in such a short period of time, the jade slip has changed hands several times, and they do not think that the jade slip has been copied.


    Not to mention, this time, the Void Race directly took it out for auction.


    But the remarks of Iron Hammer not only motivated the major civilizations to increase their prices, but also reminded them.


    "Impossible, how can the jade slip be cracked so easily, even the Iron Badgers can''t interpret all the contents of the jade slip in such a short period of time, but they must have seen part of it! "


    Higashino Yu directly vetoed, "That''s why they know that the overall structure of this jade slip can actually be used by other ethnic groups. In addition, we were so eager to increase the price just now. Instead, he was hit by the hammer. He may not be sure. , can be used in general, but... our reaction has made him realize this!"


    "Damn Iron Badgers." Several Xuanming cultivators cursed.


    Fortunately, it was only 35 billion. Although the price far exceeded their estimates, compared to losing or being cracked, this loss is almost negligible.


    Iron Hammer is already satisfied with the price of 35 billion, and the Xuanming people will go crazy.


    Therefore, he shouted twice in a row, and the speed was very fast, but before he shouted the third time, a voice came: "36 billion!"


    Iron Hammer was stunned and looked at Box No. 73. He knew who was behind this box.


    He originally thought that the other party would not shoot, which made him a little stunned for a while.


    "It''s Box No. 73, don''t they represent the Void Race?"


    "What''s the matter, isn''t this jade slip auctioned by the Void Clan? How can the auctioneer still bid, shouldn''t the auction house break the rules?"


    The auction house was originally oppressed because of the price of 35 billion, but Su Yuhan made a move, and the entire auction house immediately burst into an uproar, and there was a lot of noise.


    "Iron Hammer, you have to give me an explanation for the Xuanming Clan!" Higashino Yu''s furious voice spread throughout the auction house.


    So bullying!


    35 billion is not enough, even letting the auctioneer increase the price, how much does the auction house want to make before giving up?


    Suddenly being stared at by all the cultivators, even the iron hammer felt uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but greet all the eighteen generations of Ye Tianze''s ancestors.


    However, before he could speak, another voice came, saying: "It''s good that we are the Void tribe, but this jade slip was not put up for auction by us."


    The monks in the auction hall were all stunned. Isn''t this place without three hundred taels of silver? You didn''t put it up for auction, who would believe it?


    Immediately following Iron Hammer, he said, "We can guarantee with credibility that the auctioneer is definitely not a Void!"


    As soon as these words came out, the auction hall became more lively, and people were thinking about the mystery.


    "Assured by credit, the auction house is definitely not fraudulent."


    "It''s possible that the Void Clan directly gave the jade slips to other civilizations, and let other civilizations auction them off. After all, under the Void Clan, there are so many advanced civilizations, it''s okay to sacrifice any of them!"


    "It must be like this, so the Void Clan can release the blood of the Xuanming Clan!"


    The monks present suddenly realized that this matter could not be simpler.


    Su Yuhan didn''t mean to explain, he almost expected the situation in front of him, but he expected it a little later than the real initiator.


    Iron Hammer did not hesitate, he knew that it would be too much to continue like this, so after the Void Race increased the price, he was almost eager to drop the hammer.


    "Three seven billion!"


    "Three-eight billion!"


    "Three nine billion!"


    "Sixty billion!"


    Su Yuhan didn''t even think about it, just skipped it. He didn''t bother to compete. It''s only 60 billion. The limit you can bear, do you add it or not?

 Chapter 2110

    With 60 billion exports, the entire auction hall was silent.


    Not to mention the major forces in the auction house, even those with iron hammers trembled slightly. These sixty billions were like Feilai Peak that suddenly descended from the sky, but they were suspended above their heads and did not fall.


    The heavy pressure made many monks in the world feel suffocated. Sixty billion, the Void Race is really not polite at all!


    In Box No. 11, Higashino Yu''s eyes were red, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though they knew that the Void tribe was going to release their blood this time, they didn''t expect to call out such a sky-high price.


    Iron Hammer was silent, and the entire auction house was silent. While they were extremely shocked in their hearts, they did not make a sound.


    This price is enough to auction the last piece of innate spiritual treasure that depressed the holy product!


    You must know that the sacred innate spiritual treasure that they valued is only the limit of 100 billion.


    Ye Tianze in the box smiled and bent over, but he quickly frowned again and said to himself, "Is this Su Yuhan dissatisfied with me? Well, if you are dissatisfied, you are dissatisfied. Anyway, the money is in hand, it''s a pity Ah, I still have to take 10% of the handling fee, that''s 6 billion, and counting the 11 billion I paid in advance, this time I can get more than 40 billion... a bit too little."


    If Iron Hammer heard this, he would definitely raise the hammer in his hand and smash Ye Tianze''s head with a hammer.


    If 40 billion holy-level purple gold coins are not too much, how much is too much?


    The silence continued. When Su Yuhan shouted out the price, there was indeed a surge of anger in his heart, which was his dissatisfaction with Ye Tianze.


    But as soon as he finished shouting, he regretted it a little. The silence in front of him made him a little uncomfortable. If the Xuanming family didn''t shoot, what would he do?


    The Void family had to eat the bitter fruit by themselves, and the subordinates around him were all shocked by this scene.


    Where does this come from, dare to call out 60 billion directly, if the Xuanming clan refuses to accept this, wouldn''t Su Yuhan be smashed to ashes by the clan?


    silence!


    The auction hall was deadly silent, Su Yuhan threw out the Ming Gu Zhou, but the entire auction hall was blown up.


    Iron Hammer didn''t know what to do. From an emotional point of view, he hoped that the Xuanming Clan would take over, after all, the Void Clan was extremely variable.


    Swallowing his saliva, Iron Hammer broke the silence, he knew that he could never give the Xuanming Clan time to think.


    "Box 73, the Void Clan bid 60 billion, is there any higher... 60 billion once... 60 billion twice... 60 billion..."


    The iron hammer shouted continuously, in an extremely rapid voice.


    This also affected the hearts of all the cultivators, especially Su Yuhan. When the iron hammer shouted for the third 60 billion, he almost collapsed.


    Similarly, in Box No. 11, Higashino Yu was the same, whether to pick it up or not, he originally thought that the hammer would give him enough time to think.


    But he didn''t expect that the hammer did not give him time, not only did he not give him time, but it was shorter than before.


    Sixty billion was about to fall for the third time, Higashino Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Sixty-one billion!"


    After calling him, his whole body collapsed, and he sat down on the chair, as if he had used up all the Yuan force in the streamer armor.


    He didn''t even have time to think that he had slipped his tongue and added an extra 500 million. He just thought at the moment, that''s it, what your Void family loves.


    They didn''t know that at this moment, Su Yuhan almost had the same expression as him, and he spread out on the chair, losing all his strength.


    He never felt that the voice of the Xuanming Clan was so pleasant, even his subordinates.


    Because the Xuanming clan did not take over, he would be smashed to ashes, and even his subordinates would be smashed to ashes.


    So, it''s almost a life-saving voice.


    In Su Yuhan''s mind, the figure of Ye Tianze appeared. At this moment, he felt that Ye Tianze was a devil. Why should he know Ye Tianze?


    Iron Hammer didn''t hesitate and didn''t give other people a chance to react. He called three times and made the final decision. He has hosted so many auctions, and this is the only one that made him feel terrified.


    The climax can be described as one after another.


    "The Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan, this is a lose-lose situation. This kid''s hand is really beautiful!"


    Iron Hammer shook his head and walked straight down. He no longer intends to preside over the last lot.


    Because the last lot, there is no suspense at all, it is almost a rotation among the ten ancient civilizations.


    Ye Tianze''s auction was the most thrilling for him.


    He came to Ye Tianze''s box and saw that Ye Tianze was drinking the wine he gave him, as if he was waiting for his arrival.


    He sat across from Ye Tianze, did not look at the drunk Qin Dudu, and said, "You are so bold!"


    "I still have a jade slip here, do you want to add more shots?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You really have it!" Iron Hammer swallowed his saliva and refused directly, "If you have it, I won''t take a picture of you, it''s too damn sad!"


    "I really have." Ye Tianze said seriously, "However, this jade slip has other uses for me."


    Iron Hammer didn''t believe him and said, "I understand now why you can become the Lord of Chaos."


    "It''s the Lord of the Great Desolation!" Ye Tianze corrected.


    "Well, you are right, you are the master of the Great Desolation." Iron Hammer smiled bitterly, "My nephew, falling into your hands, is not wronged."


    "Hehe, he is willing." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "The Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan will probably fight more fiercely after today. In this way, your Prehistoric Clan will have a long time to breathe."


    Iron Hammer said, "If you don''t know, you can''t win at all. I even want to put a hand on you. It''s a pity, it''s no good to suppress you."


    "What if I say it''s good?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What''s the benefit?" Iron Hammer said strangely, "At the risk of offending the Xuanming Clan and all the civilizations of the Myriad Realms, to support you, an unreliable Prehistoric Clan?"


    "Actually, you can neither offend, even if it is a bet." Ye Tianze said.


    "I have seen too many civilizations, ups and downs. In this world, not only monks are ants, but civilizations are also ants."


    Iron Hammer smiled and said, "The prehistoric tribe is indeed a miracle, but you have your own limits, and it won''t take long before you will feel the real despair, like countless civilizations struggling in the world, this despair, will Accompany you all the way to destruction!"


    Ye Tianze was silent because he knew what the hammer meant.

 Chapter 2111

    In Iron Hammer''s view, it is impossible for the Honghuang tribe to become a civilization, because in order to become a civilization, it must first obtain the consent of the entire world and all civilizations.


    The only way to win the consent of all civilizations is to overthrow these civilizations, or to make them feel that if they want to overthrow the prehistoric tribe, they will restore an indescribable price.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Ye Tianze''s prehistoric clan really made all civilizations feel that the cost of overthrowing the prehistoric clan was too high, and tacit approval was obtained, it would be difficult for them to become a civilization.


    The Law of Chaos accepts only two kinds of civilization recognition, one is the original civilization born in chaos, and the other is the leaf of civilization.


    Taking another 10,000 steps back, even if the prehistoric people became a civilization, it was only a primary civilization, and the intermediate civilization had come to an end.


    If you want to become an advanced civilization, you have to overturn an advanced civilization, and if you want to become an overlord-level civilization, you have to overturn a overlord-level civilization.


    The number of civilizations in Myriad Realms is rated, because there are only so many resources, if you have one more, others will have less.


    All the channels for ascending have been blocked. If you want to ascend, you can only kill them. Otherwise, you have to be willing to be a dog to a higher civilization and act according to people''s faces.


    So, what reason does Hammer have to bet on?


    Iron Hammer said that he has seen too many ups and downs of civilization, but few can create miracles.


    So betting on Ye Tianze, he is destined to lose money, and he may also get into trouble.


    "You are a talent. With your aptitude, it is possible to enter the heavens. I will give you a place, you can think about it."


    This is the real purpose of Iron Hammer''s coming here. He thinks Ye Tianze is a smart person. Smart people are generally understanding people and will make the right choice.


    Ye Tianze poured himself a glass of wine, drank it all in one gulp, but did not speak.


    "Join my Iron Badgers as a guest, with my recommendation and your own talents, you will get the best training. From now on, you will enter the heavens steadily, and you will no longer need to be like a beggar in this world. , compete with these ants for food."


    Hammer smiled.


    In all realms, almost no one would refuse such a condition, not even the Lord of Xuanming would refuse, and Iron Hammer felt that Ye Tianze would definitely not refuse.


    Ye Tianze was really moved, he poured another glass of wine, this time he just took a sip, put the wine bottle down, and said: "You want me to give up my clan and go to the heavens alone to enjoy the glory Rich, right?"


    Iron Hammer was a little surprised, he smiled and said: "Don''t be naive, do you think that the Lord of the Other Shore created the Law of Chaos, and really wants to be fair to all beings? No, there has never been any justice. When you are born, your destiny is doomed."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and poured half a glass of wine from the wine bottle on the hammer''s face.


    The hammer that was splashed all over his face, his face was extremely ugly, and he said angrily: "Are you crazy? I gave you a chance. I thought you were a sensible person, but I didn''t expect that you are a childish guy."


    "I poured you wine, not because I think what you said is wrong, but because what you said is right!" Ye Tianze said, "The opportunity you gave is really good, anyone in the world will choose to join, but that''s not me ."


    "Why? Mood?" The iron hammer wiped the wine off his face, "Don''t be stupid, they will only become your oil bottle, with them, you will never be able to enter the heavens, in this world, you It is also difficult to survive, and the price you have to pay is likely to be your future and destiny!"


    "I''ve never liked to do easy things."


    Ye Tianze said, "Only the weak will choose the easy way, and I think that I am not a weak person. Ever since I really started to remember, I have believed in a saying, the weak wave the knife to the weaker, and the strong wave the knife to the weaker. Strong man, if you think I can''t do it, then I will show you that, if you think that my prehistoric people are all ants, then I will show you that they become eagles soaring!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Iron Hammer gave him a thumbs up and said, "You are amazing, I am waiting for this day to come, although I know that this day will never come, one day you will regret it, because you don''t know, you missed it What a great opportunity."


    Iron Hammer turned and left, but they didn''t see it. Qin Dudu, who was lying on the chair, had a sweet smile on his face when he heard Ye Tianze''s words.


    After the hammer left, Ye Tianze poured another glass of wine, and while drinking, he said to himself, "I know I missed a big opportunity, but even if the muddy road in front of me leads to hell, I They will also move forward, because they are the way in my heart!"


    Ye Tianze''s Dao is not the will of the heavens. From the moment he stepped into Chaos and founded the Honghuang Clan, Ye Tianze understood what his Dao was.


    At first, his Tao was the human race, then he was the sentient beings in the prehistoric world, and then it became the prehistoric land today.


    From the moment he knew he was the person in the painting, Ye Tianze almost lost his way, because he found out that he was created by someone.


    He is water without a source, and water without a source has no Tao, so Ye Tianze was confused for a long time.


    Until he thought of the sentient beings in the Zhoutian universe, he realized that he was not water without a source, and this was his way.


    If he gave up on them and went to the heavens by himself, it also meant that if he lost his own way, where should he go?


    After the iron hammer left, Ye Tianze immediately settled his income, excluding seventy-eighty-eight handling fees, his income was 46 billion purple gold coins.


    He has two options, one is to transfer the money to his identity plate, the other is to convert the money into an anonymous Zijin card of the other bank.


    Ye Tianze didn''t choose either. He chose all the money to purchase the materials for refining the barren battle armor. In addition, he added some resources for the war.


    Iron Hammer certainly wouldn''t refuse. He didn''t seem to remember Ye Tianze pouring wine on him. He promised to gather all the resources he wanted within a month, and packaged them to the Great Desolate Clan within a year.


    As for what method Iron Hammer uses to avoid legalists and send all these resources to the Great Wasteland, that is Iron Hammer''s business.


    Because of such a large purchase, Iron Hammer gave Ye Tianze a privilege. As long as he has money, they will deliver the resources purchased by the Honghuang tribe in the future, but the premise is that all civilizations in the heavens and the world have not been given to the Iron Badger tribe. under pressure.


    If the civilizations of the heavens and the world put pressure on them, the iron hammer will have no choice.


    When the finale treasure started to be auctioned, Ye Tianze left the auction house. Instead of taking Qin Dudu away, he left Qin Dudu in the box.


    When the auction was in full swing, Ye Tianze and Gu Yunyi came to the warehouse of the Soul Eater.


    "Sir, have you mortgaged all the goods in the warehouse to the bank on the other side?" The steward immediately asked when he saw Gu Yunyi''s arrival.


    Gu Yunyi nodded and said, "Yes, I originally wanted to shoot something, but it didn''t work in the end. I''ll go to the bank on the other side and cancel the contract later."


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. The resources in the warehouse are worth tens of billions. If you want to use it, you must have the permission of the elders in the clan."


    "I know, when you open the treasure house, I want to go in and get something." Gu Yunyi said, "After taking it, go to the other bank."


    The person in charge was not suspicious, and let them in generously. About two hours later, Gu Yunyi took Ye Tianze out.


    When he left the warehouse, the stewards had no doubts and sent them all the way to the door. He did not know that the warehouse of the Soul Eater Clan had been emptied at this moment.

 Chapter 2112

    Then, Ye Tianze went to the Qiankun Pavilion of the Iron Badger Clan again. The iron hammer was in the auction house, but the resources he prepared for Ye Tianze had already arrived.


    Ye Tianze took the resources and followed Gu Yunyi to enter the teleportation gate in Qingyunfang City. The gate here can directly lead to Phoenix Mingyue City.


    Just after they stepped on the teleportation gate, the auction was over, and the sword was auctioned for a high price of 180 billion.


    In the end, the sword fell into the hands of the human race. If the human race did not make a move, it would be amazing.


    The end of the auction does not mean that everything is over. Compared with the sky-high price of the sword, the Xuanming family paid 60 billion to get back their own jade slip, which is still talked about.


    Because they all know that these 60 billion is not the end, it is just the beginning. The Void Race seems to have won a hand, but the next war between the two sides will be far more than the 60 billion purple gold coins. .


    And Su Yuhan and Iron Hammer, who really knew the inside story, kept silent. After all, this matter was just spoken out, and it is estimated that no one would believe it.


    Even if there is solid evidence, the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan will cover things up for the sake of face. They would rather swallow the bitter fruit than let outsiders know that they were actually pitted by an unknown junior.


    Half a month later, a major event occurred that shook the city of Qingyunfang. Gu Yunyi, the head of the Soul Eater Clan, mortgaged all the goods in the Soul Eater Clan warehouse to the other bank in the auction, in exchange for 10 billion. Saint-level purple gold coins, with a period of half a month.


    Half a month later, the bank on the other side did not see anyone to honor the contract, so they decided to seal the warehouse of the Soul Eater.


    If that''s the case, it wouldn''t be surprising. At most, it''s just guarding and stealing.


    But what is really surprising is that when the people from the other bank went to the warehouse of the Soul Eater to seal up the warehouse, they found that nearly 10 billion resources in the warehouse had disappeared without a trace.


    Before the mortgage, the other bank sent people to guard the door. During the mortgage period, no transactions were allowed in the warehouse of the Soul Eater.


    During this period, the only person who went in was Gu Yunyi. The people from the bank on the other side never thought that they would be calculated. After all, in this world, let alone monks, even ancient civilizations dare not offend Beyond Bank.


    When it comes to the bank on the other side, the matter becomes a big one. The Legalists quickly intervened and finally determined that Gu Yunyi was the one who took all the goods.


    Although I don''t understand why Gu Yunyi did this, but guarding himself against theft, coupled with the incident of the bank on the other side, made Gu Yunyi immediately the target of the legalist red pursuit order.


    "This guy is so daring, he even dares to cheat on the bank on the other side!"


    In Qiankun Pavilion, Iron Hammer smiled bitterly when he got the news. He suddenly understood that Ye Tianze was at the auction, where did he get the money.


    All the monks believed that after Ye Tianze appeared with Gu Yunyi, he dedicated his life and soul to Gu Yunyi and became his servant.


    But after this happened, Iron Hammer felt that Gu Yunyi should be the servant, because Gu Yunyi, a soul eater in Qingyunfang City, wanted the wind and the rain, and there was no reason to do so.


    After all, with so many resources, he can''t break through the realm of heaven. Even if he breaks through the realm of heaven, he can only stay in the world forever under the pursuit of the Fajia and the powerhouses of his own clan.


    "Aren''t you afraid of playing like this?"


    Iron Hammer said with a smile, "The bank on the other side and the Fajia wear a pair of trousers. Sooner or later, they will find you on your head!"


    At the same time, in Phoenix Mingyue City, Su Yuhan, who learned about this, was also surprised.


    In the recent period of time, he has been in a daze, and the Xuanming Clan''s revenge has come very quickly. After learning that the representative of the Void Clan is him, the Xuanming Clan has carried out hundreds of assassinations on him.


    The Void Clan did their best to protect him, because it was a matter of face, and the Void Clan kept silent on this matter.


    But even if they find out the reason behind it, they can''t announce it, they can only think of it as what the Void Race did.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, damn StarClan!" Su Yuhan came out of his heart to greet Ye Tianze''s eighteenth ancestors, and he had no choice.


    He came down from Qingyunfang City, but it was a bloody road, and from Phoenix Mingyue City, it would be a bloody road to return to the tribe.


    He didn''t know that Ye Tianze at the moment had already sat on the flying boat and headed to the Xuanming family''s flying boat. This was also the last thing on his trip. He wanted to get the third jade slip.


    In the best cabin in the flying boat, Ye Tianze was swallowing the medicine pill he bought from Iron Hammer. In addition, there were some Xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    He spent 20 million, and the Xuanhuang Yuanshi he bought was not as good as Kong Wu, and he got those Xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    It was not until now that he understood that the Xuanhuang Yuanshi on Kong Wu''s body was the best Xuanhuang Yuanshi in the heavens, and the ones he bought were only mid-grade Xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    However, although Kong Wu''s Xuanhuang Primordial Stone was more than a grade higher than the two, he bought it not bad, and the quantity was considerable. With the combination of the medicinal herbs, Ye Tianze was able to recover from his body in just half a month. The star pattern has grown to a giant of nine billion.


    The remaining resources have allowed him to grow to 10 billion star patterns, reaching the ninth level, which is more than enough.


    "If the tenth level enters the ninth level, even if I don''t understand the rules, or even break through to the ruins, in this ten thousand worlds, except for the old monsters of the heaven level, even the master of civilization may not help me. already."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    With his current strength, it is not a problem to fight alone and kill Wuji Dao powerhouses, but it is still a little mysterious in the face of the master of civilization.


    Even if it is the most basic civilization master, he is also a powerhouse of Promise Dao, and with the blessing of civilization, his strength is incomparable.


    But breaking through the ninth level, Ye Tianze can ignore almost any realm, which is the power of the tenth level of StarClan.


    The most powerful of the Promise Dao powerhouses is the Promise Realm. Once the Promise Realm is lost, the strength will be weakened by half.


    When the star pattern exceeded 9 billion, the speed of the star pattern expansion slowed down. Fortunately, Ye Tianze still had time. It would take a month for this flying boat to reach the Xuanming family''s Liuguang City, which is also the main city of the Xuanming civilization.


    And when they stepped into the territory of the Xuanming clan, Ye Tianze felt the oppression of the power of civilization.


    When Feizhou entered other civilizations before, most of the power of civilization was isolated, but the territory of the Xuanming family was unique.


    Even though most of the formations on the flying boat were isolated, the sense of oppression was still strong, but this allowed Ye Tianze, who had broken through in the cabin, to do more with less.


    When they arrived at Liuguang City, Ye Tianze used up all the medicinal herbs and Xuanhuang Yuanshi, including the ten top-grade Xuanhuang Yuanshi obtained from Kong Wu.


    And his physical body has also stepped from the eighth level to the ninth level, the real tens of billions of star patterns, and the entire physical body has entered the state of perfection.

 Chapter 2113

    Liuguang City is the main city of the Xuanming Clan.


    Before the Xuanming Clan had become the overlord of the Ten Thousand Realms, this Liuguang City once belonged to another civilization and was also the main city of another civilization.


    In the bloody war of bloody civilization and civilization, the city was razed to the ground, and the Xuanming people rebuilt this heroic city from scratch.


    Compared to Phoenix Bright Moon City, the city in front of him is much more majestic and the most conspicuous in the city are dozens of huge sculptures.


    This was established by the ancient masters of Xuanming.


    Ye Tianze came here, naturally, for the third jade slip of the Huangtian Battle Armor. After he broke through the ninth level, his strength doubled on the original basis.


    The ninth-level breakthrough, in addition to the more complete and complete star pattern on the body, the biggest benefit is the perception of the outside world.


    It was difficult for Ye Tianze to feel the existence of the law before, but now he feels it, and there seems to be nothing in this void.


    But as soon as Ye Tianze closed his eyes, he could feel countless patterns, which were denser than those in his flesh.


    When Ye Tianze went deeper, he would feel a strong sense of oppression. This was only a few dozen feet around him, and it was more than tens of billions, even hundreds of billions, or trillions.


    "If this body is ten feet in circumference, and there are such huge array patterns, then how many array patterns are the entire heavens and the world composed of?"


    Ye Tianze is unimaginable.


    He suddenly thought of what the Lord of the Other Shore did when he constructed the Law of Chaos, and the tens of billions of star patterns on his body had destroyed his power and experienced countless dangers.


    But in this ten-zhang range, there are such huge array patterns, and the power of the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore made him feel like an ant.


    No, under this chaotic law, under this huge array pattern, he is not even as good as an ant.


    "The first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore is so powerful, the second generation will not be too much worse!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze was suddenly a little confused, which made him a little unstable, but he quickly recovered, "One day, I will also enter the realm of Primordial Yuan!"


    He is not a person who will retreat when encountering difficulties, he is a person who will face difficulties and even be excited when encountering difficulties.


    Even if he felt at this moment that he was even more humble than the ants, he did not lose himself because of this. The road had to be taken step by step.


    After entering Liuguang City, Ye Tianze left the flying boat. He did not let Gu Yunyi out. In the flying boat, he learned that Gu Yunyi had become the target of the red pursuit order.


    As long as Gu Yunyi appears outside, he will be perceived by the law of chaos, and the surrounding legalists will immediately come to hunt him down.


    This is the horror of the Legalist. Under the red pursuit order, except for the wild land that the Legalist did not involve, the monks who violated the Law of Chaos had almost nothing to hide.


    "I''ve seen adults." A Xuanming cultivator was already waiting outside the flying boat.


    In Phoenix Bright Moon City, Ye Tianze used another identity nameplate, and the information on the nameplate was Star Clan.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In Xiadongyehuang, it is a deacon under the Supreme Council of Elders. I heard that the lord contacted my clan in Phoenix Mingyue City, saying that you have the whereabouts of the jade slip of the barren sky, and came to the pier to greet the lord."


    The Xuanming Clan introduced himself.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Let''s lead the way."


    Dongye Huang took Ye Tianze and entered another flying boat. The flying boat traveled through Liuguang City. Everything Ye Tianze saw felt extremely novel.


    In the entire Liuguang City, there are formations everywhere, and even the stone steps on the ground are engraved with formations, connecting the city into one.


    "My lord, this is the first time to come to Liuguang City, how do you feel about Liuguang City?" Dongye Huang asked carefully.


    Ye Tianze did not hide his identity, that is, Ye Wuque of the Star Clan, who used the previous name, and this identity nameplate was prepared for him by Tie Daniel. clan identity.


    As the star clan''s ten ancient civilizations, in this ten thousand worlds, almost no civilization dares to offend.


    "It''s okay." Ye Tianze was surprised in his heart, but his answer was very calm.


    Sure enough, after listening to Dongye Huang, there is no unpleasantness, because Star Clan is better at arranging formation patterns than his Xuan Ming Clan.


    The same is the overlord, the Star Clan is the overlord of the heavens, and the Xuanming Clan is just the head of the world, the difference between one heaven and one earth.


    "Although Liuguang City is not comparable to StarClan''s Night Sky, or even a small city in StarClan, this Liuguang City is the most powerful city in the entire Ten Thousand Realms, even Phoenix Bright Moon City. Nothing compares."


    Dongye Huang said proudly.


    "How?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The entire Liuguang City is composed of 1,960 trillion array patterns. These patterns are not separate, but connected as one. As the Lord of Xuanming, even if you don''t use your spiritual sense, You can capture all the tiny information from these patterns!"


    Dongye Huang said, "Any strong person who dares to make trouble in Liuguang City, even a strong person of Wuji Dao, will be killed on the spot!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t think he was lying, because there was no need for Dongye Huang to lie, and there was a strong confidence in his tone.


    Only when he has absolute confidence in this formation, and in the entire ethnic group, can he tell an outsider the secret of this streamer city without any concealment.


    Even if Ye Tianze heard it, he felt a little oppressed in his heart, so who would dare to make trouble in Liuguang City?


    "In addition, all the monks in Liuguang City can obtain the information they want through the formation method. Whether it is practice or life, it is closely related to the formation pattern..."


    Dongye Huang said, "Also, you can''t tell at all that Liuguang City is a city built by a formation, but you can feel the weight and oppression of Liuguang City."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Liuguang City was built on the basis of the Law of Chaos."


    Dongye Huang was slightly surprised when he heard it, and then gave a thumbs up, saying: "Yes, the Liuguang City of my Xuanming family was built on the basis of the law of chaos. In this city of light, the law of chaos will be weaker than other areas."


    Ye Tianze sneered in his heart, but didn''t say anything. The array pattern of Liuguang City is less than 2 trillion, but what about the hidden law of chaos?


    Within ten feet alone, there are hundreds of billions of giants. How many formations are hidden in Liuguang City?


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    However, this is in contrast to the Law of Chaos. If the formation pattern in the Liuguang City unites with the Lord of Xuanming, if his identity is exposed, it is really a problem if he wants to leave.


    One is bad, that is, the sheep are in the tiger''s mouth.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly asked: "Then how did the Void Clan stole the Jade Slip of the Barren Heaven Battle Armor from Liuguang City?"

 Chapter 2114

    Sure enough, this touch of cold water made Dongyehuang''s face turn cold immediately. He was very excited and confident, but suddenly turned into a look of humiliation.


    "Lord of the Void!"


    After being silent for a long time, Dongye Huang said, "The Lord of the Void attacked my Lord, and the Void Clan first destroyed many of the junctions in the city, causing the array in Liuguang City to stagnate for a while before they succeeded. It was us. Underestimate the enemy!"


    Dongye Huang did not cover up their mistakes, "Later, after the formation was repaired by itself, my lord wounded the Lord of the Void. Hundreds of Void Race Wuji Dao who came here only left less than ten, and the rest were all beheaded. ."


    Although this was different from what he had heard before, Ye Tianze was more willing to believe what Dongye Huang said, because the matter had already happened, and there was no need for the Xuanming Clan to cover up anything.


    And the price paid by the Void Race is obviously several times more than what he heard.


    "If it weren''t for us underestimating the enemy and thinking that it was impossible for the Void Race to attack Liuguang City, it would not be the result now!"


    "What if the Void Clan comes again now?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    "Then they must be back and forth!" Dongye Huang said seriously.


    Ye Tianze smiled and did not speak. He suddenly regretted coming here. Dongye Huang in front of him seemed to have full respect for him.


    However, when it comes to the Desolate Sky Battle Armor, they are not only cautious, but also have an attitude of not achieving their goals and swearing to never give up.


    "I have contacted them now. If there is no explanation, I am afraid it will not work. If I quit halfway, I am afraid that the Lord of Xuanming will immediately stare at me!"


    Ye Tianze sighed, "It seems that we can only take one step at a time."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s silence, Dongye Huang asked, "I dare to ask what the Lord of Star Clan should call him?"


    "Ye Wuque, from Star Clan Never Night." Ye Tianze said directly.


    "Sizzle"


    Dongye Huang took a deep breath and asked again, "So, how did your lord learn about the treasure of my Xuanming clan?"


    "I''ve been in the world since night and I was about to go to the chaotic place. On the way, I encountered a battle between the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan, and killed a Void Clan!" Ye Tianze said directly.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the jade slip is in the hands of adults?" Dongye Huang asked excitedly.


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word.


    Dongye Huang then asked again: "If your lord is willing to take out the jade slip and return it to my Xuanming clan, my Xuanming clan will thank you very much."


    "I heard that a jade slip was auctioned in Qingyunfang City, worth 60 billion." Ye Tianze said, "It was still a holy-level purple gold coin."


    Hearing this, Dongyehuang''s face turned ugly, and he said, "My lord, it was a last resort. Sixty billion holy-level purple gold coins are a little embarrassing for us. If my lord is willing to take out the jade slip, I will return it to my Xuanming family. , not only can we get the friendship of our clan, but also¡­¡±


    "How much is the friendship of the Xuanming clan worth?" Ye Tianze asked aloofly.


    As soon as these words came out, Dongye Huang''s face was not good. If someone else said this, he would definitely say nothing and slap him directly.


    But the person who said this is a Star Clan, and it is from the Star Clan of Nevernight Sky. Since people dare to come, they are not afraid of it.


    In the eyes of Star Clan, the so-called Xuanming Clan friendship is worthless at all, let alone worthless, even the entire Xuanming Clan is worthless.


    This is Ye Tianze''s true attitude, that is to tell them, how can you be like sending a beggar when you want to take back the jade slip from me?


    Dongye Huang smiled embarrassedly and said, "Why did your lord go to the chaotic place?"


    "Don''t hide it from you, I was dispatched by the night to investigate the monk in the chaotic land!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It is said that he not only knows the Overlord Fist of the human race, but also cultivated the tenth heaven of my star clan. If he is a real star clan, that''s all. If he is not, all the things on him have to be returned!"


    Ye Tianze''s tough attitude made Dongye Huang swallow his saliva.


    "Don''t be sloppy at me and tell those guys behind you that they want to check my identity, just go check it out."


    Ye Tianze said, "But if it irritates me, I will turn around and leave. You will never get this jade slip."


    When Dongye Huang was stared at by Ye Tianze, his whole body was covered in hair.


    The other party didn''t even mention the fact that he was afraid of being blocked by the Xuanming Clan, because in Ye Tianze''s opinion, if the Xuanming Clan dared to block it, they would definitely suffer a devastating blow.


    Not to mention the heavens, whether they can continue to exist in the ten thousand worlds is a question.


    Although under the law of chaos, the civilizations in the heavens are not allowed to send large armies down, but if the Star Clan is really cruel to deal with a civilization of all worlds, even the Xuanming Clan will only be ants, real ants.


    There is only one way for you to live, but there are 10,000 ways for me to tell you to die!


    Dongye Huang didn''t speak again, the flying boat suddenly accelerated, and Ye Tianze also sat cross-legged in the flying boat and didn''t speak any more.


    At the same time, in a palace in Liuguang City, hundreds of Xuanming cultivators were talking to the analyst Ye Tianze and Dongye Huang.


    Yes, from the moment Ye Tianze stepped into the flying boat, he was under the supervision of the Xuanming Clan. Every word he said to Dongye Huang, and even every expression, was captured by the Xuanming Clan.


    These hundreds of cultivators all came from the Xuanming family''s counselor''s house, and it was difficult for Ye Tianze to escape their eyes. As long as there was a slight loophole in his words, Ye Tianze would step into hell.


    "He''s StarClan, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sense our surveillance."


    "I''m not sure if it''s from Evernight, but the ant in the chaotic land has cultivated the cultivation technique of Star Clan!"


    "He is so confident, Yu Jian is on him, and we must not take it back by force!"


    "If he offends StarClan because he takes back the jade slip, it will be detrimental to our clan. This son''s arrogant attitude is in line with the strength of StarClan!"


    "We can''t handle this matter. We still need to make up our minds until the senior elders. After half an hour, he will enter the post house, and then he will not be able to obtain any information."


    "Present to the Council of Elders immediately."


    The Strategist Mansion came to a rough conclusion, and the matter was soon presented to the Xuanming Clan Supreme Elder Council.


    After Ye Tianze entered the inn, Dongye Huang said, "I tell your lord, after half a day, the elders will come to visit in person, and please prepare yourselves."


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze nodded and stepped into the inn.


    The so-called post house is the embassy between civilizations, and the post house in front of them is the post house that belongs to the Star Clan.


    However, not many Star Clan have been here, and it is even possible that Ye Tianze was the first Star Clan to live in this inn.


    After stepping into the inn, Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed calm, but in fact his whole heart was tense.


    As long as he said one wrong sentence, he could be lost forever.

 Chapter 2115

    After entering the inn, Ye Tianze completely relaxed. There were servants in the inn, but he did not find any pattern in the inn.


    In the major civilizations, the post house is a special existence, just like the Star Clan post house in front of you, it is equivalent to the Star Clan''s territory in the Xuanming Clan.


    Of course, no StarClan has stepped into the inn before this, so it has always been taken care of by the Xuanming Clan. Once StarClan settles in, it means that everything in the inn will belong to StarClan. , Xuanming people are absolutely not allowed to enter without permission.


    Why?


    The reason is because of the powerful strength of Star Clan. Entering without permission is equivalent to invading the territory of Star Clan. Even if the Xuanming Clan is the overlord of Ten Thousand Realms, they will definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    The reason why StarClan did not send monks in the post house is also very simple. StarClan doesn''t look down on the Xuanming family at all. The elders in the city will communicate with each other.


    The Xuanming Clan really wanted the messengers of the Star Clan to settle here, even if all the expenses were paid by the Xuanming Clan.


    Because this means a kind of recognition, in Liuguang City, there are many post houses like this, many of them from ancient civilizations, but there is no post house of ancient civilization.


    Not only the Xuanming Clan, but also the Void Clan, there is no ancient civilization of the heavens settled in the post houses of the major ancient civilizations.


    "When will the Honghuang people also have such a post house?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The role of the post house is extremely great. As long as the deadly groups like the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan don''t fight each other, they will not remove the post house from each other.


    Unless it really reaches the point of immortality, the existence of the post house is equivalent to a bridge of communication. Today''s Xuanming and Void, no matter how fierce the fight, Xuanming and Void, can be obtained from their respective territories. The post house, get the attitude and news from the enemy.


    Overlords like the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan, once they completely lose communication, may cause incalculable conflicts on both sides.


    After all, it is impossible for the Lord of the Void and the Lord of Xuanming to talk to each other all the time.


    In addition, the post houses of the two sides are almost all nails placed in each other''s territory, responsible for inquiring about information.


    If Star Clan is in the post house at this moment, and the monks are stationed, Ye Tianze''s identity can be directly verified at this moment. Even if it cannot be verified, it will make Ye Tianze sleep and eat, and it will not be so simple.


    The reason why Ye Tianze dared to relax his vigilance in the inn was because he knew that the Xuanming people did not dare to take the risk of the world and set up eavesdropping patterns in the inn to investigate everything in the inn.


    This is a symbol of strength.


    "If one day, the Xuanming clan builds a post house for the Honghuang clan in Liuguang City, and asks the Honghuang clan to send an ambassador, the status of the Honghuang clan in Myriad Realms will be really stable!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    But he also knew that it would take a long time, and it might even fail to succeed, but if he didn''t do it, the prehistoric people would have to wait for their demise.


    In the post house in the Star Clan, everything is available. The arrival of Ye Tianze can be regarded as the opening of the post house of the Star Clan, but after Ye Tianze leaves, the post house will still return to the hands of the Xuanming Clan.


    After resting for half a day, the servants in the inn came to report, Ye Tianze checked it carefully, these servants were not really alive, they were all a special kind of puppet.


    It''s just that these puppets have autonomous consciousness, but they are not under the control of the Xuanming family.


    "Sir, the elders of the Xuanming clan are visiting and are waiting for your reception outside the inn," the servant said.


    "It seems to be in a hurry so soon." Ye Tianze said, "Let him come in."


    After a while, an old man of the Xuanming clan walked in. The old man was wearing a golden streamer armor and a pair of light blue eyes, which were extremely deep.


    The streamer armor on his body revealed heavy coercion, and he didn''t leak it on purpose, to give Ye Tianze a disgrace.


    "Under the Xuanming Clan Supreme Elder Council, Dongye Chenghuan." The old man said, bowing his hands, "I have seen the Star Clan ambassador."


    "Don''t dare!" Ye Tianze said, "I''m not a group ambassador."


    Naturally, Ye Tianze did not dare to take the ambassador''s hat, because he did not have such high authority, and the position of ambassador was high and low in major civilizations.


    If the Xuanming Clan can send ambassadors to the Star Clan, then the Xuanming Clan ambassador who is stationed in the Star Clan must speak in the words of the Xuanming Clan. In many things, it is necessary to have sufficient permissions.


    But if it is the ambassador of the advanced civilization sent by the Xuanming Clan to Ten Thousand Realms, it is different, and the authority is naturally inferior to the ambassador sent to the Star Clan.


    However, the ambassador of the Xuanming clan, who is stationed in the advanced civilization, can directly talk to the civilization master of the advanced civilization.


    If Star Clan sent an ambassador, naturally they would not be so sloppy, and this ambassador stationed in Xuanming Clan is absolutely qualified to talk to the Lord of Xuanming, even on an equal footing, which has nothing to do with its own strength, even if Star Clan Send a pig over, this pig also represents the Star Clan, and the Xuanming Clan does not dare to neglect.


    Dongye Chenghuan smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Your Excellency came from all the worlds to Wanjie, and he is not an ambassador, but he is better than an ambassador."


    Ye Tianze found it funny in his heart, knowing that StarClan''s identity was so useful, he should have used StarClan''s identity.


    However, there is a Star Clan post house in Phoenix Mingyue City. Even if Ye Tianze''s identity cannot be verified temporarily in the post house, the Star Clan post house will report it, and there is a risk of being dismantled.


    With the strength of this Dongye Chenghuan, he is also a veteran, and his status in the Xuanming family is definitely not low. If Ye Tianze comes over as the dragon family Aoxin, then he can only enter the dragon family post house, and the dragon family must verify his identity when entering.


    Even if it is received, it is absolutely impossible to be an elder, but should be the head of a supreme elders.


    "Don''t dare." Ye Tianze said, "After this investigation is over, I''m afraid there will be no chance to come down again, so let''s stop talking nonsense and get to the point."


    Dongye Chenghuan smiled and said, "As the lord said, but there is still something I would like to ask the lord to clarify."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The deacon once said that your lord was a jade slip that was intercepted on the way, but your lord came from Phoenix Mingyue City, and, according to the Star Clan''s post house in Phoenix Mingyue City, there is no information about your itinerary. ."


    Tono Chenghuan said.


    He seemed to have a calm tone, but in fact he was attacking Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was well prepared and said, "I came to earth this time because I was sent by the elders of the clan, and I didn''t know about the post house."


    Having said that, he glanced at Dongye Chenghuan and said, "If you want to verify your identities, I''m afraid that you will have to let the post house go to Wuyetian, but I don''t think it is necessary to be so troublesome. Return the jade slip, as for my itinerary, I don''t need to explain it to you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Dongye Chenghuan let out a dry laugh and said, "What the lord said is, however, the Star Clan Posthouse in Phoenix Bright Moon City has sent an envoy to come, maybe the lord knows this messenger."

 Chapter 2116

    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, Dongye Chenghuan seemed to say lightly, but actually stared at his expression.


    Ye Tianze reacted very quickly and said loudly, "It''s ridiculous, this messenger was sent by your request, right? That''s fine, let him come, it can also make you feel at ease!"


    "Sir, don''t be angry. We don''t mean to offend, but there are some things that affect the reputation of you and me. It''s better to be cautious. Please forgive me."


    Tono Chenghuan said.


    "I understand naturally." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I''m a little tired, you can go now."


    Dongye Chenghuan looked embarrassed and had to leave. He could feel the anger in Ye Tianze''s tone, but they did not fully believe in Ye Tianze''s identity. The first jade slips of Jiayuan, they couldn''t help being careless.


    After he left, Ye Tianze said to himself: "This Xuanming clan is crazy, they can just hang me here, wait for the messenger to come, and then confront me, why tell me directly?"


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly understood, "Could it be that there are no messengers coming, they are cheating me, see my reaction, if I leave at this time, I will fall into their tricks!"


    If it were someone else, I would have panicked a long time ago. Now I am in the tiger''s den. Once the identity is exposed, it will really be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but Ye Tianze is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    "However, it is also possible that the StarClan messenger will really come, so we still need to be prepared." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Even if the Star Clan messenger came, Ye Tianze was not afraid. He cultivated the tenth heaven. This messenger from the Phoenix City Post House couldn''t also cultivate the tenth heaven, right?


    At the same time, in the Hall of the Supreme Elder of Star Clan, Dongye Chenghuan responded Ye Tianze and narrated all of them.


    He even directly engraved a mirror image of the conversation with Ye Tianze, which several elders have watched many times.


    "If he has any abnormal behavior, it means that he is fake!"


    "But, what''s the benefit of him impersonating StarClan? Do you still want to play a trick on us, and StarClan is not so good at counterfeiting?"


    "He must be StarClan, but it''s not that StarClan came down all night, so that''s not necessarily the case. When the StarClan messenger arrives, his identity can be verified."


    A group of elders finally decided to wait, not to make any deal with Ye Tianze, and not in a hurry to get the jade slip back.


    After waiting for ten days, the servant came to report, Dongye Chenghuan came to visit again, and in addition, the StarClan messenger from Phoenix City.


    In the past ten days, Ye Tianze did not stay in the post house. He wandered around in Liuguang City. Using his identity as a star clan, the Xuanming clan opened up many areas for him.


    The Xuanming Clan that Ye Tianze learned about was completely different from the Xuanming Clan he had seen before. What he had seen and heard in the past ten days had brought him a lot of pressure.


    "If you don''t make so many preparations, I''m afraid you will suffer a big loss when the war starts!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing the servant''s words, Ye Tianze said, "Call the messenger in."


    The servant nodded and went to give orders. Dongye Chenghuan, who was waiting outside, heard this, although he was puzzled, he didn''t care.


    "This messenger is from the Phoenix City Post Hotel. If he is a fake, his identity will definitely be revealed. In my Xuanming clan, he will do something to an messenger... Hehe, that would be great." Dongye Chenghuan thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Inside the inn.


    As soon as the Star Clan messenger walked in, he felt a huge pressure, which made the Star Clan messenger tremble.


    That is a kind of coercion of the superiors against the inferiors.


    The messenger originally came with a skeptical attitude, and didn''t think about giving Ye Tianze his power. After all, according to the Xuanming Clan, the other party might be the messenger who came down from the night, and the big man who never came from the night. Could it be him? Can offend?


    Only the Star Clan ambassadors of Phoenix Bright Moon City can be on an equal footing.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he came in, others gave him a dismay, which was the most original breath of Star Clan, the real star pattern.


    "Original breath... Tenth Heaven... This sense of oppression... At least the ninth Heaven has been cultivated. Even if it can be cultivated to the ninth Heaven within a few days, it is still the best in the clan!"


    The Star Clan messenger quickly judged the opponent''s strength from the bottom of his heart. Strength represents his identity. He immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Ye He, the deacon of the Star Clan Phoenix Bright Moon City Post House, has seen the adults."


    "The ambassador of Phoenix City sent you here?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why, the Phoenix City Post House doesn''t even care about Bu Ye Tian?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    The messenger smiled bitterly and said, "It is true that someone faked StarClan before, which was damaging to our StarClan''s reputation. Before something happened suddenly, the ambassador sent a small person to come, dare to ask your lord... Which lord was sent by Wuyetian to do it? What a difference."


    "Bold!"


    Ye Tianze shouted angrily, "What''s wrong with me, you have no right to know."


    Ye He lowered his head, tremblingly said: "Xiao naturally dare not doubt the identity of adults, but Xiao is here on orders, please adults don''t embarrass Xiao, if you can''t do the errand well, go back to Xiao and you will lose brain."


    "Um!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Tianze said, "It''s okay to tell you, this time, I came here for the chaotic place. It is said that there is an ant who has cultivated my Star Clan exercises? And pretended to be my Star Clan, swindling everywhere?"


    "what."


    Ye He suddenly raised his head and said, "So it is, the post house had reported this to the clan before, but the messenger was expected."


    "Do you think I''m slow here, or do you think I''m here and didn''t report to the Star Clan Inn?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Don''t dare." Ye He immediately lowered his head.


    "Have you not investigated this incident?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The post house once dispatched monks to investigate the chaotic place, but there was no further follow up. The chaotic place is rather special, so..." Ye He said with a bitter face.


    "A group of rice buckets." Ye Tianze scolded, "I''m afraid you have been in Wanjie for a long time and have forgotten who you are."


    "What the lord taught is." Ye He was only a promise.


    "Then have you confirmed my identity?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The identity of the lord, the villain has been confirmed." Ye He nodded, "It''s just a little strange, why did the lord appear in the Xuanming family?"


    Ye Tianze immediately recounted the purpose of his coming to the Xuanming Clan. After Ye He heard it, he suddenly realized that he had come to fight the autumn wind.


    "Sir, don''t worry, the little one must cooperate with the adults and make a good profit in the Xuanming clan."


    Ye He said, "This jade slip from the Xuanming clan was sold for a high price of 60 billion holy-level purple gold coins at the Tongtian Mountain auction. Now that the jade slip is in the hands of adults, it can''t be lower. at this price.¡±


    "Well, call him in." Ye Tianze said.


    If Dongye Chenghuan knew, the messenger he invited not only did not embarrass Ye Tianze, but instead confirmed Ye Tianze''s identity, he was afraid that he would vomit blood afterward.


    But he didn''t know it at the moment. After walking in, seeing the harmonious atmosphere inside, Dongye Chenghuan''s heart beat a drum.


    The opponent must be a StarClan messenger.

 Chapter 2117

    As soon as Dongye Chenghuan came in, his attitude immediately turned 180 degrees, his smile was more real than before, and his salute was more solemn.


    "My Xuanming clan did not entertain well, and I asked the adults to move. The little one is already in the Tianyu Building, preparing a banquet for the two adults."


    Tono Chenghuan said.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, but this move is useless here in Ye Tianze. He has been here for a long time and is not interested in drinking.


    "No need." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "The jade slip is in my hands, you can take it if you want, but I have two conditions."


    Dongye Chenghuan knew that the other party would definitely speak loudly, so he was ready: "Please also speak bluntly."


    "I want 100 billion holy-level purple gold coins." Ye Tianze said directly.


    Dongye Chenghuan''s face was pulled down immediately, 100 billion? Why not grab it.


    Without waiting for a bargain, Ye Tianze said again: "If you can''t afford it, then I can only take back the jade slip. I believe that many elders of my Star Clan will be interested in this jade slip."


    Sure enough, Dongye Chenghuan''s face was even more ugly. If StarClan wanted to copy this jade slip, it would be much simpler.


    For Star Clan, this is a gadget, but for his Xuanming Clan, it is a baby that can ascend to heaven.


    "This matter needs to be reported to my lord, and I ask my lord to make a ruling. In addition, the lord only said one condition." Dongye Chenghuan said, "I also ask the lord to inform the little one of the second condition, and the little man can report to my lord together. , for my Lord to judge."


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, but Dongye Chenghuan got goosebumps all over his body.


    "I am very interested in the remaining two jade slips, and I want to take a look at the remaining two jade slips." Ye Tianze said.


    Not to mention Dongye Chenghuan, even Ye He on the side did not expect that Ye Tianze''s second request would be so excessive.


    After all, this is something that has been developed by others for 100,000 years. If I show it to you, is that still a secret?


    However, Dongye Chenghuan did not refuse, and after being polite, he left.


    Ye He sent Dongye Chenghuan out. Dongye Chenghuan took out a purple-gold card and said, "The messenger is tired by boat and car, and our family''s hospitality is not good. This is a little care of our family."


    Ye He smiled slightly and took it down: "The old man is very polite."


    Dongye Chenghuan followed closely and asked, "Dare to ask the messenger, is this really the one who comes every night?"


    Hearing this, Ye He immediately sullen and said, "Do you think that I will join hands with this lord to trick your Xuanming clan?"


    "Don''t dare, it''s just that this lord came too suddenly, and... his schedule is too strange..." Dongye Chenghuan said.


    "Don''t doubt!" Ye He said, "This lord, not only is from Wuyetian, but his identity may even be higher than that of the ambassador of my post house."


    Dongye Chenghuan stopped talking.


    Back in the Hall of Elders, he immediately recounted the whole process. The Hall of Elders was suddenly silent, and the elders of the Xuanming Clan stopped talking.


    Since there is no problem with their identities, it means that they must be bloodletting a lot, but it is only 100 billion, which is indeed too much.


    "Why did he look at the other two jade slips? That''s the key!"


    "The way of the Star Clan''s formation pattern, I am afraid that he has already seen the jade slip in his hand. After all, this is something that my Xuanming Clan has built for 100,000 years. How could he not be moved."


    "You can''t show it to him, otherwise, even if he returns the jade slip, the secrets of our clan may fall into the hands of Star Clan and be controlled by others."


    "I think he wants to see He Jade Slip, not because of Star Clan, but his own reasons. After all, Star Clan does not lack battle armor, maybe he wants to break through his pattern in Jade Slip."


    A group of elders held their own opinions, but none of them were willing to show Ye Tianze two jade slips. As for the 100 billion, they even didn''t want to give it.


    Seeing that the elders were arguing, the palace of the elders was about to become a vegetable market, Dongye Chenghuan said: "If you want to give 100 billion yuan, you have to show him the jade slip, but whether you want to give it 100 billion yuan or not, what do you think of it? , see how long we should discuss."


    As soon as these words came out, the elders fell silent. They were facing StarClan, not some kind of cat or dog.


    "Otherwise, just do it to him!" an elder said murderously.


    Hearing this, the Elder Hall was silent again, and the atmosphere became cold. He became a Star Clan messenger, and it was thanks to the elder who thought it out.


    "It''s easy to kill him, but how to explain to StarClan, I didn''t send anyone to the Phoenix City StarClan Posthouse before, and the posthouse messenger didn''t come. Maybe there''s still a chance, but now there''s no chance at all."


    Dongye Chenghuan said, "Furthermore, the inn messenger has already explained that his background is not small, how dare we take such a risk to kill a star clan''s big man, do you want to die?"


    "Relating to the Desolate Sky Battle Armor, my clan''s plan to enter the heavens has to be decided by my lord!" said an elder.


    A group of elders finally reached an agreement. If it was an ordinary matter, they would not dare to disturb the Lord of Xuanming.


    "Gu already knows!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in the Elder Hall, "Gu will personally meet this Star Clan messenger!"


    "My lord is wise." The elders said loudly.


    Ye Tianze did not expect that the Lord of Xuanming would be disturbed so soon. When the pressure of the Lord of Xuanming appeared, he felt all the star patterns on his body shaking.


    He has entered the ninth layer of heaven, and is almost immune to the infinite realm, but he still feels uncomfortable, which shows the power of the Lord of Xuanming.


    Compared with the previous time when he used Dongye Shinwa to talk to the Lord of Xuanming, the feeling was even more profound.


    "If you don''t understand the rules, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications to fight him!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    However, he was not nervous because of this, but sat upright in the inn, calmly responding.


    "Bold, you dare to make trouble in my Star Clan''s post house, do you want to start a war with my Star Clan?" Ye He roared angrily.


    Although he felt very uncomfortable under this pressure, he knew that he was a Star Clan, and even the Lord of Xuanming was not allowed to enter the Star Clan Posthouse without permission.


    With a sound of "hum", Ye He''s whole body trembled, his whole body slumped to the ground, and then he passed out directly.


    The coercion suddenly increased tenfold, but Ye Tianze faced the coercion, ten billion star patterns erupted on his body, and dazzling starlight burst forth.


    Although he is not the opponent of the Lord of Xuanming now, he is not an ant. Entering the ninth layer, if the Lord of Xuanming does not have the power of civilization, he will never be able to do anything to him.


    "Can I interpret this as the Xuanming clan and the Wuxing clan declaring war?" Ye Tianze raised his head and looked up at the dome, "The Lord of Xuanming!"


    "Yeah!" There was a soft moan in the air, showing a bit of surprise, "Ninth Heaven, no wonder you have such confidence, but this is the Xuanming Clan, not the Star Clan!"


    "The place where Star Clan stands is Star Clan territory!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Anyone who invades my Star Clan territory will be punished!"

 Chapter 2119

    What Ye Tianze said was not a post house.


    What he said is that the place where StarClan stands is StarClan territory. This is the real toughness, because StarClan has enough confidence.


    The coercion in the inn was getting stronger and stronger, and he could feel the anger of the Lord of Xuanming. Ye Tianze looked up at the dome, his eyes penetrated the barrier, and looked at the Lord of Xuanming.


    He had no anger, only contempt in his eyes, even though he was looking up at the Lord of Xuanming, he felt like he was looking down.


    Sure enough, after a long time, the pressure suddenly loosened, and then disappeared without a trace, the Lord of Xuanming said: "It''s a solitary offense!"


    "The Myriad Realms are like ants, what qualifications do you have to be called lonely in front of me?" Ye Tianze didn''t give face at all, and directly reprimanded, "Today I will leave from here, and the Xuanming Clan will be waiting for my Star Clan. revenge!"


    The air in the entire inn was frozen, and the Lord of Xuanming was completely silent, but Ye Tianze knew that the Lord of Xuanming must be very angry.


    Although the Xuanming Clan is indeed an ant in front of the Star Clan, but as the Lord of Xuanming, how can he be compared with the ordinary Xuanming Clan?


    But Ye Tianze was also given him a bit of face. His arrogant attitude and the strength in his words made him very uncomfortable.


    Yes!


    Even if Ye Tianze went out now, he would not dare to stop him, and the Xuanming clan had swallowed all the bitter fruit and suffered by themselves.


    If he dared to stop Ye Tianze and leave Ye Tianze here, the entire Xuanming Clan might encounter revenge from the Star Clan.


    In front of the Xuanming Clan, there is only one way to go, but the Star Clan has 10,000 ways to seal the Xuanming Clan''s path and kill the Xuanming Clan.


    Not to mention, after a trial just now, he found that Ye Tianze''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    If he didn''t use the power of civilization, it would even be difficult for him to suppress the star clan in front of him, and the stronger the opponent, the more helpless he would be.


    Such a powerful combat power comes from Star Clan Never Night!


    "Sir, don''t be impatient!" Lord Xuanming''s tone finally softened.


    In the first round of confrontation, Ye Tianze lost, but in this second round of confrontation, Ye Tianze won, and won extremely beautifully.


    If the outside civilization heard this, the Xuanming Clan would be disgraced. However, in the face of the Star Clan, let alone the civilization of the worlds, the civilization of the heavens is also the same.


    "Invading my StarClan territory, and being lonely in front of me, I really don''t understand where your courage comes from, you ants!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Listen to Lao Tzu, no matter how powerful the ants are, they are just ants. You have to know who you are!"


    Ye Tianze knew that the Lord of Xuanming was extremely unhappy at the moment, but he just wanted the Lord of Xuanming to be unhappy, and there would be more times when you were unhappy in the future.


    But he didn''t dare to say this directly. After all, the Lord of Xuanming is not a fool. Once he said it, it would be revealed.


    Sure enough, even though the Lord of Xuanming was holding back his anger, he could only bear it, because what Ye Tianze said was the truth.


    What he fears is not Ye Tianze, what he really fears is Star Clan, just like Myriad Realms are afraid of his Xuanming Clan.


    Just like what he said to Ye Tianze before, Ye Tianze''s tone at this moment is very similar to that of him back then, that is, an attitude towards ants.


    Ants have no dignity. If they block the way, it''s fine to step on them to death. No one will feel guilty for running over an ant.


    The current Lord of Xuanming, and even his Xuanming clan, is that ant.


    "Your lord is right, it''s a small offense!" The Lord of Xuanming changed his words again, "For the sake of Zijin coins, your lord shouldn''t be so angry."


    "My patience is limited."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, you are right. For the sake of Zijin coins, my patience can be extended, but... I changed my mind. Now I want 200 billion as compensation for your offense."


    The Lord of Xuanming was silent again, Ye Tianze sat back in his chair, he knew that the tougher he was now, the more guilty the Lord of Xuanming became.


    If he shows the slightest weakness now, the Lord of Xuanming even doubts whether he is StarClan.


    "My lord wants 200 billion, my Xuanming family is really powerless." The Lord of Xuanming said.


    "You have two choices." Ye Tianze said, "either satisfy me or go to war with my StarClan, you choose."


    The Lord of Xuanming was silent.


    After a long time, the Lord of Xuanming said again: "Five billion! In addition... the remaining two jade slips can be used by adults to check for half a month."


    "Five billion, where are you sending the beggars?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Twenty hundred billion, not a single one."


    "200 billion is nothing to Star Clan, or even adults." The Lord of Xuanming said calmly, "But to my Xuanming Clan, it is a traumatic thing. If it is really given to adults, My Xuanming Clan is afraid that they won''t be able to keep their current position."


    "That''s your Xuanming family''s business, not mine." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, it is also the matter of the adults." The Lord of Xuanming said, "It is easy for the Star Clan to erase my Xuanming Clan, but it also has to pay for something. For the adults, this is a loss-making business, the adults are here. , isn''t it just for the purple gold coins? Why bother with your own resources and care about like ants!"


    Ye Tianze was very happy to hear it. He really wanted to say something, "You guys have today too. What did you say back then?" I am waiting?


    Unhappy retribution!


    "This is the beginning. When you are upset, there are more!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    There was no response on his lips, because he didn''t need a response at all, he only needed the Lord of Xuanming to convince himself.


    The 200 billion Xuanming Clan can naturally take it out, but for this, the Xuanming Clan will definitely be hurt, so Ye Tianze waits for him to bargain.


    In his opinion, the main reason for coming to the Xuanming Clan this time is for the third jade slip. If he can exploit something from the Xuanming Clan, it will be a waste of money.


    If one day, the Lord of Xuanming finds out the truth, and Ye Tianze still takes the things of the Xuanming clan to fight the Xuanming clan, I don''t know what will happen?


    When he thought of that moment coming, Ye Tianze was extremely looking forward to it.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, he was still silent. Although the Lord of Xuanming was annoyed, his tone was even lower: "In this way, I am willing to divide the interests of the chaotic land into half of the adults."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze became interested, "Could it be that your Xuanming clan still has the idea of ??fighting the land of chaos?"


    "To be honest, the Xuanming clan sent troops to the chaotic place this time, not only to teach those ants a lesson, but also another purpose."


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "As far as I know, the ants that rule the chaotic land now all originate from the ancient clan, and they all have the blood of the ancient clan. They, to restore order in the chaotic land, are in fact to wipe out these ancient races!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said strangely, "What kind of ancient clan?"


    "The ant that the lord went to investigate this time may have the ancient blood of the Star Clan on his body!"


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "As for where they came from, we have to catch him and interrogate them to find out. This matter is in my Xuanming clan, and even high secrets, and foreign clans do not know."

 Chapter 2120

    Even if only one million sets are counted, one hundred million holy-level purple gold coins can only be refined into one hundred sets.


    One billion one thousand sets, ten billion ten thousand sets, and the 50 billion Ye Tianze just got from the pit is only enough for him to refine 50,000 sets of battle armor!


    Including the materials obtained by the Xuanming Clan, he could only build 100,000 sets at most, which was the limit.


    However, Ye Tianze is not going to create a complete barren battle armor, he only needs to create a war armor suitable for the prehistoric people to wear.


    The cost can naturally be reduced a lot, even if it is just a semi-finished product, its power is far superior to the equipment of other advanced civilizations in the world.


    As long as he has the advantage of equipment and the war system formed by the Martial Arts Temple, Ye Tianze believes that no matter how many troops Wanjie sends, they will all die.


    And Ye Tianze only needs to sit in the prehistoric city, and he can collect countless powers of death and truly condense his death rules.


    The strength of the prehistoric tribe will also make the rules of his life form. Once the two rules of life and death appear, who is still his opponent in this world?


    And his current realm has reached the peak of He Dao, the ninth level of the battle body, which did not allow him to break through the return to the ruins, but if he understands the rules, he can break through the return to the ruins.


    After leaving the customs, Dongye Chenghuan was really waiting, and when he saw Ye Tianze coming out, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was very worried that Ye Tianze would not obey the rules, so he took their jade slip and kept looking at it.


    When Ye Tianze returned the jade slip to him, Dongye Chenghuan really felt at ease and said, "If your lord has any requirements, just ask, as long as we can meet them, we will meet them one by one."


    "Where''s the money?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    "Uh..." Dongye Chenghuan gave a wry smile, took out a purple-gold card, and said, "This is the anonymous card of the bank on the other side, the adults will check."


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and put it away with satisfaction. There were 50 billion holy-level purple gold coins in it. , He was welcome when he arrived. After receiving the card, he asked to walk around in Liuguang City. Dongye Chenghuan personally took Ye Tianze to visit.


    Ye Tianze went around in Liuguang City for half a month, and when he heard the news that the army was about to go on an expedition, he did not turn around again.


    He wandered around in Liuguang City, not really sightseeing, but recorded some of the formation hubs in Liuguang City to prepare for the future.


    Engraving the jade slips of the Xuanming family has greatly improved Ye Tianze''s formation skills. His current formation skills are at least within the fifth or sixth rank of the gods, which is also very rare in the world.


    At the dock of Liuguang City, Ye Tianze saw a hundred Kunpeng giant ships. These Kunpeng giant ships were majestic and suspended in mid-air, very terrifying.


    Under the Kunpeng giant ship, soldiers of the Xuanming tribe were boarding the ship. Seeing these soldiers, Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Sir, the elite of the headquarters of my Xuanming clan is not bad!"


    Dongye Chenghuan said proudly.


    "Their armor...is a little different." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s natural. Their battle armors are all top-level streamer armors, and the materials are completely different from ordinary streamer armors."


    Dongye Chenghuan said, "You also know that the reason why my Xuanming clan can rise is the streamer armor. The Xuanming tribe who lost the streamer armor is not as good as the ants, and the streamer armor is naturally divided into several levels. of."


    "Oh, I don''t know that." Ye Tianze said.


    "My Xuanming Clan has created an original combat power talent system, which divides all the cultivator''s combat power talents, so that when our clan encounters an opponent, we can know ourselves and our enemies!"


    Tono Chenghuan said.


    "You are talking about ordinary, ghost, demon, immortal, holy, and god, these six-level combat power talents?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, so the streamer armor is also divided into six levels."


    Dongye Chenghuan said, "According to the contribution, the streamer armor can be upgraded, but every upgrade requires a high price, but not all clansmen can be upgraded!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that after the upgrade, your combat power talent will also increase?" Ye Tianze asked, "No, your Xuanming family relies on battle armor, which means that you have no combat power talent at all."


    "Ha ha."


    Dongye Chenghuan smiled awkwardly and said, "What the lord said is that the only talent of my Xuanming clan is creation, creating all kinds of weapons and armors, some of which are even comparable to innate spiritual treasures."


    "This streamer armor is stronger than the innate spiritual treasure." Ye Tianze said.


    "My lord has won the prize." Dongye Chenghuan said.


    "Then if I used a mortal-level battle armor at the beginning, and after I entered the Wuji Dao, I upgraded it again, wouldn''t I have a god-level combat power talent at once?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "But yes, but, have you thought about it, the streamer armor has its own improved attributes with the improvement of combat power."


    Dongye Chenghuan said, "Also, if you don''t improve your combat talent in the early stage, it will be difficult to enter Wuji Dao. Even if you really enter Wuji Dao, you will have enough resources, but if you don''t make enough contributions, you will not be able to. The most important thing is that even if the battle armor is upgraded to a sufficient level, if it does not match the body, it is difficult to use, and it is even possible to directly damage the body!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the scene in which he took the Xuanming tribe out of the armor after capturing the Xuanming tribe.


    The Xuanming family is very small, but with the streamer armor, the Xuanming family can dominate, which is simply a miracle.


    But the streamer armor is obviously not that perfect.


    "So that''s the case." Ye Tianze suddenly understood one thing, "You go to the land of chaos just to improve your bloodline? Or to improve your battle armor?"


    "Both." Dongye Chenghuan didn''t hide it, after all, in the eyes of Star Clan, the secret of the Xuanming Clan was not a secret at all.


    The Star Clan is so powerful that it can completely ignore the Xuanming Clan. Even if the Xuanming Clan enters the heavens, the Star Clan can still ignore the Xuanming Clan.


    Ye Tianze boarded the Kunpeng flying boat and asked, "What level are the armors on them?"


    "The elites are of the demon level, the elite of the headquarters are of the immortal level, and some of the guards under the jurisdiction of the Elder Council are of the holy level!"


    Tono Chenghuan said.


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he felt a drum in his heart. This is an immortal-level combat power talent. If these guys are all in the Taoist realm, it is the combined Taoist realm of millions of immortal-level combat power talents, and Ye Tianze saw that there are more than It is the realm of the Dao, and there are not a few in the realm of returning to the ruins.


    This is only one million of the Xuanming Clan''s headquarters. For such elites, the Xuanming Clan must have more than one million.


    What about the Honghuang people?


    The overall strength of the Honghuang Clan is indeed improving, but compared to the Xuanming Clan, it is still far behind. This million is not the same as the one million that the Fire Department defeated before.


    "If you can kill one million elites..." Ye Tianze felt Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    These million elites are definitely a threat to the Prehistoric Clan, and even the first part of the Vulcan Legion will not be able to defeat them.

 Chapter 2121

    Just when Ye Tianze was worried, he saw a familiar face in the Kunpeng flying boat. This monk was Dongye Zhenhe.


    When seeing him, Dongye Zhenhe didn''t even dare to lift his head, Dongye Chenghuan introduced him to the coach of the Xuanming clan this time, who was also the coach of the entire coalition.


    This person is called Higashino Yu. If Ye Tianze has been to Box 11 of the auction, he will definitely know that this guy is also his bitter master.


    Higashino Yu is not a Wuji Dao cultivator, only a half-step Wuji Dao, but the streamer armor on his body is god-level, although Ye Tianze can hang him.


    But beside him, there are dozens of Wuji Dao monks guarding him, obviously this person is not low.


    Sure enough, in the introduction of Dongye Chenghuan, Higashino Yu''s identity was exposed, and he was the bloodline of the Lord of Xuanming.


    The Xuanming family was not born, but was supported by bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the better able to adapt to the battle armor.


    For the Xuanming family, the more they adapt to the streamer armor, the higher the talent.


    Higashino Yu is one of the best among them. He has the blood of the current Lord of Xuanming, but he does not call the Lord of Xuanming his father. Honorable and humble.


    But Rao is so, Higashino Yu''s bloodline has also brought him great benefits. Of course, part of the more important reason is that his talent is strong enough.


    If he can enter Wuji Dao, then he is a Wuji Dao cultivator with god-level combat power talent. In this ten thousand worlds, it is enough to crush a large number of Wuji Dao cultivators.


    "I''ve seen adults!" Higashino Yu and Higashino Mako saluted at the same time.


    Ye Tianze nodded slightly, but did not answer, and the two did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. After all, Ye Tianze didn''t need to be polite to them at all, and their identities were too different.


    After the introduction by Dongye Chenghuan, he was polite and left the flying boat, and then the army of one million went on the expedition. They will meet with the one billion army of the servant civilization of the Xuanming clan at the gate of Xuanguang leading to the western realm.


    With such a strong lineup, it is naturally impossible for someone to intercept them halfway, because intercepting the Xuanming clan requires an equally elite army of millions.


    In Myriad Realms, even the other nine overlords are very difficult to do.


    Ye Tianze entered the Kunpeng flying boat, the best cabin. The vitality here is abundant, but it is better than nothing for him.


    "How to get out?"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Before the third invasion, he couldn''t reveal his identity. If it was revealed in advance, the Xuanming Clan would probably go all out to deal with him.


    Even this second invasion will not be carried out, but more troops will be sent over to directly crush the Honghuang people in their infancy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze didn''t think of a countermeasure. At least he had to have a reasonable reason. Although he was free to come and go, how could he not arouse the suspicion of the Xuanming people?


    After a year of sailing, they finally reached the Gate of Profound Light, and at the Gate of Profound Light leading to the Western Realm, countless shuttles were waiting.


    These shuttles are all dual-purpose shuttles, which can not only navigate in the bridge of chaos, but also in the void.


    Hundreds of thousands of flying shuttles, mighty, passed through the door of the entrance and entered the bridge of chaos. After another year of sailing, they would reach the entrance of the Great Wasteland.


    As time passed, his heart became more and more anxious.


    Half a year later, the flying shuttle resupplied on several boundary roads and continued to sail. Ye Tianze also wanted to leave a few times, but in the end he gave up.


    After passing through the Gate of Profound Light, there was another flying shuttle beside them.


    After some inquiries, he found out that it was the flying shuttle of the Fajia, but the flying shuttle of the Fajia was not the reason for Ye Tianze''s concern. He felt a very threatening aura.


    Obviously, in this flying shuttle, there is an unparalleled powerhouse. With his current strength, he feels threatened. This powerhouse is definitely no less than the Lord of Xuanming.


    In this way, he can''t move around at will. If the other party''s idea is aroused, his identity is likely to be revealed.


    "buzzing"


    The formation in the cabin suddenly vibrated, and Ye Tianze frowned. He had already said that no one was allowed to disturb him.


    Through the pattern, he glanced outside, his face changed: "Why is she?"


    "buzzing"


    The formation shook even more and left. There was a woman outside, staring at the monitoring formation at the door in a desperate manner.


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to open the door and saw her smiling brightly, "Why are you here?"


    "Should you explain to me why you left me all alone in the auction box?" Qin Dudu stared at him angrily.


    Then, she walked in, slammed the door shut, and said, "You can never get rid of me."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t mean to leave you there, it''s really helpless."


    "Helpless?" Qin Du said angrily, "You''re irresponsible, anyway, I''m a girl, I''m drunk, you left me there, what if something happens to me? You just Are you so cruel?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "I think the person who dares to underestimate you has not yet been born." Ye Tianze said, "That hammer looks sullen, but he knows how to deal with you. Besides, you also know that you are a girl. , Knowing that you are not good at drinking, are you still drinking?"


    "Isn''t there still you?" Qin Dudu said, "People trust you so much..."


    "What if I also have bad intentions for you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You won''t." Qin Dudu said confidently, "If you dare to do anything to me, you will die, really, it is the kind of death that is worse than death, and you will feel guilty for the rest of your life. ."


    "Why do I feel like I know you?" Ye Tianze asked, "but I can''t remember where I met you."


    "yes?"


    Qin Dudu said strangely, "what the hell are you doing again, let me tell you, you can''t get rid of me this time."


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to think about it, and asked directly, "How do you know I''m here, say, did you make any mark on me?"


    "I checked."


    Qin Dudu said, "You are so courageous, how dare you pretend to be Star Clan and enter the Xuanming Clan to swindle?"


    "How did you find out?" Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    "Star Clan''s post house." Qin Dudu said, "I want to check, I will be able to find it."


    "You are so talented, so tell me, who is sitting in the Fajia flying shuttle next door?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t even know that?" Qin Dudu looked at him strangely.


    "How do I know, hurry up and sell less." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "A big man, and he went to the chaotic place, but it has something to do with you." Qin Dudu said, "If you dare to abandon me again, I will tell you about your affairs, and neither of us will have a hard time."


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless, he was really caught by Qin Dudu''s weakness.

 Chapter 2122

    After Ye Tianze chose to disarm and surrender and promised Qin Dudu would never abandon her, Qin Dudu finally told Ye Tianze what the man sitting in the Fajia flying shuttle beside had done.


    This time, the Fajia wanted to use the Xuanming family to reorganize the chaotic place and bring it under the control of the Fajia. In addition, it was to take down the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao.


    The Xuanming people are so reckless this time because they cooperate with the Fajia. They only want the Honghuang people, and the Fajia wants the control of the Martial Arts Temple and the Honghuang Land.


    "This time the Xuanming clan went on an expedition, and they brought many refiners with them!" Qin Dudu said, "As far as I know, after they take down the chaotic land, they will seal up the chaotic land, and then improve them in it. The bloodline of the Xuanming family!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, because the Xuanming family didn''t tell him about this.


    "Besides, the Xuanming clan, who have improved their bloodline, will adapt to the new battle armor in a chaotic place!"


    Qin Dudu said, "Your chaotic land will become the test field for the Xuanming Clan, and the Prehistoric Clan you formed will become their test creatures!"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold. If the Xuanming Clan really did it, it would be much more miserable to directly wipe out the Honghuang Clan. It can be said that life is better than death.


    They finally got out of the fate of blood food, are they going to return to the fate of blood food?


    With the participation of the Legalists, the Honghuang people will be even more difficult.


    Finally, Ye Tianze looked at Qin Dudu and said, "How do you know so much?"


    "I heard what the old man in the shuttle said." Qin Du said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant and said, "What is your relationship with the Fajia?"


    "Don''t be so nervous, let me tell you directly, I am a human race, and I have a very high status in the human race." Qin Dudu said, "It is not the human race in the world, but the human race in the heavens, they are called human races. My lady, that old man also calls me lady."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze became more and more confused.


    "You just need to know that my status is very high." Qin Dudu said, "If you serve Miss Ben, I am interested in helping you stop that old man. At least the Fa family will not interfere."


    "Hello, Miss." Ye Tianze immediately gave a respectful salute, "What is your order, Ye Tianze, I can go up the Knife Mountain and get off the frying pan, as long as you keep me alive."


    Qin Dudu was stunned, and after a long silence, he said, "Why are you so spineless?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to serve you?"


    Ye Tianze spread his hands, "Look, you are not willing to serve you like this, otherwise, I will kidnap you and threaten that old man!"


    When Qin Dudu heard this, he laughed immediately, leaned forward and said, "Okay, okay, kidnap me, you will cooperate with you."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He thought about it for a long time and felt that kidnapping Qin Dudu was definitely not a good idea. This guy is a queen bee.


    Kidnapping him would not only offend the Fajia, but also anger the human race, the largest human race in the heavens and the world. Although he is also a human race, he knows that his human race is a worthless human race.


    Even if he successfully avoided the immediate catastrophe, it is estimated that the revenge of the human race and the Legalists will definitely not be less.


    Ye Tianze has not been arrogant yet, to despise the largest ethnic group in the heavens and the world and the entire world, the legalist who is in charge of the law.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was silent, Qin Du pouted and said, "You are really a jerk. If you have such a good opportunity, you don''t want it."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly became angry and said, "Miss, you are the eldest lady of the human race, what am I? I''m just a street mouse. Is it easy for me to get to where I am today? You are right, I am Bonehead!"


    When Qin Dudu heard this, he fell silent and said, "Iron Hammer gave you such a good opportunity, why did you reject him? With your talent, it will definitely not be bad to enter the heavens."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, he sat up cross-legged, closed his eyes, and was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "I heard everything you said. Although I''m drunk, I can still hear you." Qin Dudu said, "others think you are naive, but I don''t think you are naive at all."


    Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Have you said enough? If you want to stay here, you have to keep your mouth shut, otherwise, where did you come from, go back to where you are!"


    "Don''t be so violent."


    Qin Dudu immediately came over, sat beside him, shook his hand, with a sweet smile on his chubby face, "Come on, have some candy."


    Those eyes were flickering, brighter than the stars. Ye Tianze glanced at them and felt lost. No one could refuse such a pair of eyes, and the smile that melted people''s hearts.


    Qin Dudu is the kind of woman who doesn''t look unique, but doesn''t make people feel a little bit annoying. She is like a goddess descended to the world.


    As if in Qin Dudu''s eyes, all living beings are the same, and there is never any high or low.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze blurted out.


    "Eat a candy." Qin Dudu said, "It''s sweet."


    "Don''t eat it." Ye Tianze shook his head and refused, "Who knows if there is any poison in it."


    "If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it, you cheapskate."


    Qin Dudu turned his head away, peeled off the childishness, put the candy in his mouth, and said with a smile, "My father always said something, he didn''t have a choice before, but now we have a choice, so he works hard. Throughout his life, he was creating choices for others, but he himself, he never made a choice."


    Ye Tianze originally ignored her, but when he heard this, he opened his eyes and asked curiously, "Who is your father?"


    "My father is the emperor." Qin Dudu said, "That''s why I am the lady of the human race, hehe."


    "Human Emperor!" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I used to be too."


    "No wonder you are so similar to my father." Qin Dudu just finished speaking, suddenly realized something, and said angrily, "How dare you take advantage of me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Du made a fist and smashed it towards Ye Tianze''s chest.


    At first Ye Tianze didn''t care, how much strength can this fluffy punch have? But he quickly thought of those secret guards who died in Qin Dudu''s hands before.


    He quickly turned the star pattern and blocked it with both hands, but the punch landed in his hands.


    With the sound of "bang", Ye Tianze hadn''t seen it for a long time, and it felt so heart-wrenching, as if he had no cultivation, and was hit by a mountain on his chest, and his whole body was about to explode.


    "boom"


    Followed by another loud noise, Ye Tianze''s entire body slammed into the wall, the pattern on the wall was torn apart by the impact, and the entire Kunpeng flying boat was shaking.


    When Ye Tianze fell, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and after a while, Higashino Yu''s voice came from outside, saying, "Sir, are you alright?"


    "It''s alright, when I was cultivating, something went wrong!" Ye Tianze said while holding his chest, crouching on the ground and enduring the pain.

 Chapter 2123

    "If you need anything, just tell me." Higashino Yu said.


    After they left, Ye Tianze stood up slowly, Qin Dudu ran over and touched his chest.


    Ye Tianze had a lingering fear: "Don''t come here!"


    Qin Dudu took two steps back, like a child who did something wrong, lowered his head, and after a while, Ye Tianze recovered.


    Seeing her like this, he said, "What kind of physique are you?"


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu immediately raised his head, leaned over, and said with a smile, "It''s just an ordinary physique, definitely not as good as yours."


    "Are you despising me?"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it." Qin Dudu stretched out his hand, touched his chest, and said, "Does it still hurt?"


    "The cat is crying and the mouse is fake." Ye Tianze glared at her.


    "You''re not a rat." Qin Dudu replied.


    "It''s alright, alright, hurry up and leave, I beg you, what are you doing with me, I won''t get anything for you."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "That can''t be done, I made a bet with someone, and I can''t lose." Qin Dudu said, "I have to follow you, I can''t make you bad, if you become bad, I will personally... slaughter... Correct you, and, if you want to drive me away, I will shake all your affairs out."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Okay, you can follow me, but you have to change your appearance." Ye Tianze said, "If you are like this, it will bring a lot of trouble."


    "What do you want to change to?" Qin Dudu said with joy, "I know how to change."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Du was surrounded by white fog, and when the fog dissipated, a coquettish fox woman appeared in front of Ye Tianze. If it weren''t for those eyes, there would be no trace at all.


    After swallowing his saliva, Ye Tianze said, "You are more eye-catching, otherwise, you will become... a little maid."


    "Yeah."


    Qin Dudu didn''t care at all, she transformed herself into a delicate little maid, and her pitiful appearance made people feel pity.


    "No, it''s normal, you don''t look like a maid." Ye Tianze swallowed subconsciously.


    Qin Dudu thought for a while, and immediately began to change, but no matter how she changed, her temperament would never disappear.


    Especially those eyes, which are crystal clear and flawless, anyone who sees them will find it unusual. After changing hundreds of times in a row, Ye Tianze is finally satisfied.


    This time, Qin Dudu directly turned into a cat, and her chubby eyes were very agile. She jumped into Ye Tianze''s arms and said, "It''s alright now."


    "Do you always change like this?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, learning the catwalk and looking very similar.


    "Occasionally, sometimes when you are locked up by the old witch, it will change like this." Qin Dudu said.


    "Who is the old witch? Your mother?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s not it, the old witch is a very annoying guy, always restricting my personal freedom, the world is big, she has to limit me to the range she allows, oh, this time I can get away, I have to have enough fun."


    "Yes, talents like you should be limited." Ye Tianze said smoothly.


    "quack"


    Qin Du slapped his paw up and scratched a few marks on Ye Tianze''s face. Ye Tianze shivered in pain, grabbed her, and stared at her, "You''re not cute at all!"


    "Meow!"


    Qin Dudu turned into a cat, staring at him with pure star-like eyes, looked at him pitifully, and let out a cry.


    Ye Tianze, who was full of anger and was about to throw her out, felt that his heart was about to melt, and finally sighed: "What wrong have I done in my last life."


    "Meow."


    Qin Dudu''s cat meow made Ye Tianze get goosebumps.


    "I''m afraid of you, you should change back." Ye Tianze put her down.


    Qin Dudu immediately jumped up and stared at him sideways, as if angry, "Meow."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    In desperation, Ye Tianze could only let her turn into a cat, lying in his arms, thinking to himself how to overcome the difficulties in front of him.


    "Meow, what are you thinking?" Qin Dudu stretched out his claws and scratched at him.


    "Don''t you know how to read minds?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "You have to pretend with me here."


    "Didn''t you let me read it?" Qin Dudu asked, "How about I read it?"


    "No!" Ye Tianze stared at her coldly, "If you dare to read my heart, I will throw you out."


    "Stingy, meow." Qin Dudu curled up and said, "It''s still good, being a cat is better than being a human being. What''s the use of thinking so much."


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "You are the eldest lady of the human race, so naturally you don''t have to think about anything. I am different from you, and I have to plan."


    "Is murder too?" Qin Dudu asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze came back to his senses, with murderous intent in his eyes: "Yes, I want to kill, kill a lot of people."


    "Oh." Qin Dudu nodded and said, "Then go ahead and think about it. I''ll sleep for a while, don''t try to throw me away, or I''ll expose you."


    She pulled on Ye Tianze''s shoulders, found a comfortable position, pinched his collar with her claws, and fell asleep.


    A year later, they reached the entrance of the Great Wasteland, which is the outermost part of Tongtian Dao.


    Tongtian Dao is the three most spacious entrances to the land of prehistoric wasteland, but there are Fajia monks stationed on the periphery. Once a wanted monk comes out, they will be immediately arrested by the monks.


    In addition, the legalists set up cards here, and there is another purpose, to prohibit all external resources and bring them into the chaotic land.


    You can bring it out, but you are not allowed to bring it in.


    On the periphery of Tongtian Dao, the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces began to assemble and repair. Higashino ordered someone to invite Ye Tianze over and said, "There is a situation that needs to be reported to the adults."


    Ye Tianze nodded, and Higashino Yu immediately talked about the Legalists. This war was authorized by the Legalists.


    "After the army enters, it will cooperate with the legalists to arrest the monks who have violated the law of chaos, and restore the order of the chaotic land."


    Higashino Yu said.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I don''t care what you do, I just want my stuff."


    "Please come here, because of the participation of the Legalists, so we can''t start." Higashino Yu said, "Although we have the right to deal with the prisoners, if the Legalists want to interfere... Moreover, those ants would rather die. Not a prisoner."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    "Legalists want to rebuild order in it. Since there is order, there will naturally be living beings!"


    Higashino Yu said, "Although the Legalists didn''t say anything on the surface, if they want to extract those ancient blood in the future, they may be obstructed by the Legalists. Therefore, what my lord means is that the army will stay outside for several months in the name of repairing. My lord, enter it first and catch a group of high-quality prisoners back to raise them!"


    Ye Tianze''s frowning brows were relieved. He thought about it for a year, but he didn''t think how to get out. He didn''t expect the opportunity to come so easily.

 Chapter 2124

    He immediately agreed to Higashino Yu''s plan. Of course, it was not so easy to deceive the cultivator of the Legalists.


    Higashino Yu asked Ye Tianze to come over, not just to inform him, after a long while, Higashino Yu said: "The Fajia doesn''t know the existence of the lord, so we hope that the lord can pretend to be the Lord of Chaos and attract Legal attention."


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze felt amused in his heart, if it wasn''t for Higashino Yu''s sincerity, he almost doubted whether his identity had been exposed.


    "According to the original plan, Dongye Zhenhe will lead an army of 1 million Xuanming people to enter from the Heavenly Moat Road and the Hell Road respectively."


    Higashino Yu said, "Before we came here, our monks have figured out the laws of chaotic tides and void turbulence in these two paths. During this time, chaotic tides and void turbulence will be much weaker than before, and there are also A hiatus!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze nodded and said nothing.


    "The current plan remains the same, but if you want to avoid the eyes and ears of the Legalists and start early, you must have a reasonable reason."


    Higashino Yu said, "According to our understanding of the Lord of Chaos, this person has both human and star clan skills, and he is very conceited!"


    "Well, it''s true that I am both a human and a star, but how can you see that I am conceited?" Ye Tianze said strangely in his heart.


    "How do you know that he is conceited?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    "This person once had a conversation with my lord, and his arrogance was so arrogant that he didn''t even think his catastrophe was imminent."


    Higashino Yu said, "Isn''t this kind of conceited?"


    Ye Tianze was silent, but Higashino felt that he was conceited, but instead made him happy. If Higashino took him seriously, it would not be a good thing for the Honghuang people.


    "So, you need me to pretend to be him and run out?" Ye Tianze asked, "declaring war with you? Or something else?"


    "Yes, yes, the lord pretended to be him and came out to declare war, and the rest will be handed over to us. At that time, we will be deliberately provoked by the lord. In this way, we will take the army into the hell realm to hunt down the lord."


    Higashino Yu said, "In this way, as long as Higashino Mahe and the adults do not come out, for the sake of safety, the army will stay here."


    "Legalists are not fools, how could they believe it so easily?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "From the Fajia''s point of view, we don''t take these ants seriously. It''s normal to be provoked and angered, and it needs the cooperation of adults." Higashino Yu said.


    "Cooperation, I cooperate."


    Ye Tianze said in his mouth, but thought in his heart, "Isn''t it just playing myself? I will definitely handle such a simple thing."


    Higashino Yu didn''t expect Ye Tianze to agree so briskly, and immediately thanked him.


    Ye Tianze immediately chose to enter the role, and under the leadership of several Xuanming people and the leading party, he took an iron-headed shuttle into the hell.


    The Dao of Hell looks like the Dao, but it is actually distorted. There is always a chaotic energy surging around, and if you are not careful, you may be involved.


    It was obviously the first time for a few Xuanming people to see such a scene, but the leading party who was flying in a shuttle had a calm expression and said, "Don''t worry, lords, the chaotic tides in the hell realm are rising and falling. It seems that there are no rules, but if you go a lot, you will find that there are actually rules, and even if there is an accident, it will not affect our itinerary."


    "Shut up!" One of the Xuanming Clan headed coldly scolded, "Run the shuttle well, this person on board is an adult from Star Clan. If something goes wrong, it''s not a pity to cut you ten times."


    "StarClan."


    The leading party glanced at Ye Tianze with a look of awe in his eyes, but Ye Tianze felt other emotions, which were joy.


    It looks like a big fish has been caught.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze became vigilant in his heart.


    The chaotic tides are ups and downs, but in front of this leading party, it is not a problem. The leading party is obviously familiar with the laws of chaotic tides.


    There were several times when the iron-headed shuttle was almost caught in it, and they could all feel the pressure from the fluctuation of the Chaos Qi.


    But every time it was dangerous and dangerous, and they were avoided by the leading party, and several Xuanming people were shocked.


    Because they know that although there is dust of chaos around this iron-headed shuttle that can isolate the air of chaos, this dust of chaos is only isolated for a moment.


    If they really plunged into chaos, or were involved, let alone them, Wuji Dao and Tiandao old monsters would dissolve into chaos.


    After driving for a long time, the surrounding chaotic energy gradually calmed down, and several Xuanming cultivators were dizzy along the way, and it was not until now that they felt that something was wrong.


    "How long has it been?" asked the Xuanming cultivator headed.


    "It''s less than a day." The Leading Party said.


    "Impossible, I remember the time. You modified the time scale on the shuttle. It''s been three days now, doesn''t it mean that you can reach the place in one day?" Several Xuanming monks felt something was wrong, "You What the hell are you doing?"


    The leading party looked timid and said, "Sir, don''t wrong the little ones. The lives of the little ones are in the hands of several adults. How dare you play tricks with the adults? Besides, I don''t need it."


    A few Xuanming people looked at the chaotic aura that was no longer surging outside, and then they calmed down and asked, "Is this the realm of hell?"


    "Yes, this is the realm of hell. Even the realm of hell has a very flat area," said the Leading Party.


    Hearing this, several Xuanming clans breathed a sigh of relief. They obviously hadn''t been here before, but Ye Tianze looked calm and didn''t say anything.


    "This guy is lying." A voice came from Ye Tianze''s mind, it was Qin Dudu who was lying on his shoulder and turned into a cat.


    "Have you read people''s hearts?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah, you are fooled, this is a trap." Qin Dudu said.


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a flash of sword light, and the leading party suddenly attacked and slashed at Ye Tianze with a knife.


    His strength is not bad, in the ninth rank of Hedao, but in Ye Tianze''s eyes, this strength is not enough to see, he snapped his fingers.


    The blade that came from slashed to one side in the snap of his fingers, and just hit the inner wall of the shuttle, making a "clang" sound, gold and iron intermingled.


    Seeing this, the cultivator screamed badly, but he was already prepared. He missed a hit and fled from the shuttle immediately.


    When several Xuanming clan reacted, the others were gone, and his voice remained in the shuttle, saying, "Damn Xuanming clan, they are really a bunch of idiots, you can''t leave."


    Several Xuanming clan immediately scolded loudly, but at this moment Feishuo suddenly vibrated, and the entire Feishuo formation collapsed in an instant, and then Feishuo also disintegrated instantly under the enormous pressure of Hell Dao.


    Ye Tianze ran very fast, and he came out at the moment of disintegration of the flying shuttle. Several Xuanming tribes were all returning to the ruins, and naturally they could not be crushed.


    But after they came out, their faces became ugly. In this wide area, thousands of warriors stood densely, wearing fiery red armor, like burning flames.


    "It''s not in vain that I have been planning for so many years, but it can be regarded as a big fish!" A young man in battle armor looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 2125

    This young man, Ye Tianze, looked very familiar. Although Ye Tianze was not familiar with these warriors in fiery red armor, he knew that he was a warrior of the Vulcan Legion. Looking at the equipment, he knew even if it was not the first one. Elite, and definitely not worse than the first one.


    "Did the fishing catch me?" Ye Tianze smiled wryly.


    The strength of this young man is not weak. The Vulcan Legion warriors present are all good players, most of them are in the realm of the Dao, and there are several in the realm of returning to the ruins, especially the young man, who is already at the ninth order of the ruins, Ye Tianze Haven''t seen it before.


    "Surrender!"


    The young man waved the Pu Dao in his hand and pointed at them, "My prehistoric tribe does not kill prisoners, but if you resist, you will end up like the monks who stepped into the prehistoric land before!"


    "How dare you plan to deceive us, you have to die, my Xuanming clan has gathered an army of one billion, and millions of elites are outside..."


    The Xuanming clan headed angrily.


    "Zizzizi."


    The young man raised the Pu Dao in his hand, smashed his mouth, and interrupted him, "Look at your ability, the first part of my Vulcan Legion last time killed you millions of elites from the Xuanming clan, and the Eighth Army of my Weiyang is here. In the land of chaos, Zhan Er waits for a billion, and if one is not kept, will another billion be given away?"


    "Hahaha..." A group of soldiers laughed.


    They laughed and laughed, but they were very vigilant. Sure enough, just when they laughed, a Xuanming cultivator suddenly shot and attacked the young man.


    The young man''s expression was joking, but he was already prepared. When the opponent''s streamer sword attacked and killed, the young man''s body was full of blood, and he waved his sword and greeted him.


    "Chong!"


    Gold and iron are intertwined, the void oscillates, and between the electric light and flint, a head rolls into the void, and is quickly involved in the chaotic air.


    The Xuanming clan who took the shot has already been headed!


    "What a quick knife, this is... Futian''s... all beings are equal?" Ye Tianze felt a little different.


    The blood in the youth is right from Futian''s, which makes the sword technique unique to Futian''s, but when he uses it, it is completely different.


    "Returning to the Ruins Realm, combat power talent, god-level!" A group of Xuanming people''s faces turned ugly.


    "General Wansheng, General Wansheng, General Wansheng..." The surrounding Vulcan Legion shouted among the soldiers.


    After the young man killed people, he seemed to be a different person. He glanced at them with the knife in his hands, and even Ye Tianze felt the chill in his eyes.


    This young man with a smile on his face just now, making people feel like a spring breeze, is now like a demon who has come out of hell.


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Surrender, or die, choose one!"


    Under the heavy siege, the several Xuanming clan were aggressive just now, but now they are like deflated balls, and there is only fear in their eyes.


    The murderous intent in the boy''s eyes made them feel chills.


    "This guy is really beautiful." Qin Dudu, who was lying on Ye Tianze''s shoulders, said.


    Ye Tianze almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and said angrily: "Miss dignified human race, it turns out that you are a nympho."


    "Everyone yearns for beautiful things." Qin Dudu said, "I am the eldest lady of the human race, but I am also a human being."


    "If he heard your compliment, he would probably vomit blood," Ye Tianze said.


    "Why, isn''t it okay to praise him for being beautiful?" Qin Dudu asked strangely.


    "For a boy who yearns to be a bloody man, praising him with beauty is tantamount to throwing dung on him."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you like this too?" Qin Dudu asked curiously.


    "I will never be the person in the world''s heart." Ye Tianze said.


    At this moment, the young man''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze. The Xuanming clan surrounded Ye Tianze in the center, as if to protect him.


    "Sir, you should go first. If you can''t protect you, it is my Xuanming clan''s dereliction of duty, and I hope that it will not affect our clan."


    The Xuanming family headed by said.


    "I can''t leave," said the young man.


    "General, this is the Star Clan." Beside the young man, the leading party had already put on his battle armor, and he was completely two people from the thief-eyed leading party before.


    "Star Clan!"


    The young man became more interested and said, "I didn''t expect Tang Guoguo to make such a great contribution in my lifetime, hahaha, hard-working people, God will not let them down."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, walked out, and asked, "Tang Guoguo? Are you from the Futian clan? Well, no wonder I look familiar to you. Tang Tianjun is your father?"


    "Sir, you..." Several Xuanming people watched Ye Tianze go out with worry on their faces.


    But before they finished speaking, they only felt a flash of light, and then they touched their necks and found that their heads were separated from their bodies.


    Several heads fell, and the soldiers who were watching were taken aback. They obviously did not expect this scene.


    The smile on the young man''s face disappeared, and he looked like he was facing a great enemy. Although he didn''t know why the other party would kill these Xuanming people, he didn''t see it clearly at all when the other party shot.


    "Vulcan Legion, meet the enemy!" Tang Guoguo held the knife and gave an order.


    Thousands of Vulcan Legion soldiers, like statues, all stood in the best positions, ready to meet the enemy.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "I haven''t fought with StarClan yet, I''ll first come to experience your great tricks!"


    The knife in Tang Guoguo''s hand was unsheathed and slashed at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze admired his speed.


    Originally, Ye Tianze didn''t want to hurt his self-confidence, but since the other party had already made a move, if he didn''t respond, he would be disrespectful.


    However, with just a flick of his finger, the blade that cut off the head of the Xuanming Clan just now bounced away.


    Chopping the empty Tang Guoguo, his hands felt numb, but with a flick of his fingers, the force made his blood surging.


    Seeing that the surrounding Vulcan Legion soldiers were about to take action, he suddenly gave an order and said, "Stop!"


    A group of fighters looked at him, and did not intend to shoot anymore.


    Tang Guoguo bowed her hands and said, "I''m willing to be your prisoner, and please let me go as warriors!"


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise, "Surrender so easily?"


    "I know it''s not your opponent. Together we are not your opponent. It''s better to surrender."


    Tang Guoguo said, "Don''t the Xuanming people just want our bloodline? My bloodline is the best, just take me back."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Guoguo was silent, his eyes lost the confidence he had just now, but he quickly raised his head and said, "Then you can only get our bodies, this is definitely not what you want."


    "Um."


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, "You know the current affairs. You haven''t answered me when I asked you just now."


    Tang Guoguo smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, my father''s name is Tang Tianjun. I am very important. As long as I am in hand, my value is greater than you think."


    "Why do I think you are framing me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m just telling you what you want to know." Tang Guoguo said.

 Chapter 2126

    "Which part of the Vulcan Army do you belong to?" Ye Tianze asked immediately.


    "You are different from those in the outside world. You know my Honghuang people so well, so why don''t you guess?"


    Tang Guoguo can sacrifice himself to protect the soldiers under his hands, but he will never tell Ye Tianze which one he belongs to.


    "No need to guess." Ye Tianze said calmly, "I ask myself, Vulcan Army, the sword is out of its sheath!"


    "Chong!"


    Thousands of fighters pulled out their knives uniformly. They were all surprised because their hands were originally on the hilt of the knives in a fighting stance.


    But Ye Tianze''s words made them all draw their knives, and it was subconscious, as if Ye Tianze''s words had some magic power.


    Tang Guoguo looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, with a little panic in his eyes. He thought that Ye Tianze only knew the Vulcan Army on the surface.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze could understand the words "Vulcan Legion, sword out of sheath", which is a customary rule of the entire Weiyang Eighth Army.


    "Which part do you belong to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Guoguo confidently believed that his soldiers would never say a word, but he did not expect that his soldiers would say in unison: "We belong to the first division of the Vulcan Legion, the first regiment, the first battalion, the first Team, the first order of battle!"


    Tang Guoguo looked at the soldiers under his hands in disbelief, and found that they were also bewildered, as if saying these words, they were not willing.


    "Look, they are more obedient." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you!" Tang Guoguo''s face showed unease, and he couldn''t beat him. The opponent still knew the Honghuang people so well.


    This made him extremely panic. The foreigners that Tang Guoguo met basically looked down on them, let alone knew them.


    It is precisely because of this contempt that the Honghuang people can always gain the upper hand in the battle with foreigners, because before they fight the opponent, Anbu will provide them with information, so that they have enough understanding of their opponents.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy so well, how can there be a reason for invincibility?


    "There are so many firsts, no wonder you are equipped with such good armor, and stationed here is your mission?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Guoguo was stunned, and his soldiers were also stunned. At this moment, the leading party who returned to the team suddenly thought of something, and suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "The first division of the Vulcan Legion, The first regiment, the first battalion, the first team, the first battle sequence, Li Chenggong, the general, greets His Majesty, my emperor is victorious!"


    Only then did the rest of the warriors react. No wonder they couldn''t resist under Ye Tianze''s order. There is only one person in this world who can have such skills, and that is their majesty.


    "Kow down to His Majesty, my emperor is victorious!" A group of soldiers knelt on one knee and said in unison.


    Tang Guoguo didn''t understand until now, what Star Clan, wouldn''t their Majesty also know Star Clan''s exercises? It''s just that he didn''t understand why His Majesty appeared here and became the fish he caught.


    He hurriedly kowtowed, feeling a little apprehensive, because this was the first time he had faced the Majesty of the Honghuang Clan at such a close distance.


    He had seen it before, just watching from a distance, not even daring to raise his head, but now it is so close.


    "When you go out on an expedition, the etiquette is waived." Ye Tianze turned his head to look at Tang Guoguo, "Now you can tell me whether Tang Tianjun is your father or not."


    Tang Guoguo''s face turned red, she raised her head and said seriously, "Tell Your Majesty, Tang Tianjun is not my father."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded, "I''ll just say, he has a son and he''s so old, why didn''t he bring him to meet me."


    "This..." Tang Guoguo said, "Although Tang Tianjun is not my father, but... he is my grandfather."


    "grandfather!!!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, looked at Tangguoguo, and said, "Are you sure?"


    "That''s right." Tang Guoguo nodded, "Report to Your Majesty, my father''s name is Tang Hanchen, he belongs to the first division of the Vulcan Army, and serves as the head of the division. Before the first battle with the Xuanming Clan, my grandfather and my father fought together. of."


    "It''s said that father and son are soldiers, you are three generations of grandfather and grandson, and you are all together." Ye Tianze joked.


    "Report to Your Majesty, except for my grandfather, my father and a dozen uncles, our brothers and sisters have a total of about 100, all of whom serve in the Eighth Army of Weiyang."


    Tang Guoguo said, "They were able to join the Weiyang Army because of their own abilities."


    "We can testify that General Tang was promoted step by step in the first subordinate battle sequence. He used to remain anonymous until he was promoted to the general of the first battle sequence, and then changed his name back."


    Li Chenggong shouted, "So far, the general has captured a total of 1,962 foreign heads, I remember them all."


    "We can testify," the soldiers said in unison.


    "I didn''t come to visit Weifu privately, why are you so nervous?" Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "Okay, put away the knife."


    Tang Guoguo gave a look, and then everyone put away the knife, he continued: "Welcome Your Majesty back to the camp."


    "Meow... These warriors of yours are really similar to the Shanhai people." Qin Dudu squatted on his shoulders, watching all this without saying a word.


    Ye Tianze glared at her and ignored her.


    Soon they returned to the camp. The so-called camp was a cave house built in the hell realm, in an area where the atmosphere of chaos was stable.


    There are dozens of guard posts along the way, once the enemy invades from the hell, they will immediately find out.


    In the entire first battle sequence, there are a total of 10,000 warriors, and each warrior is equipped with the best weapons that the Honghuang people can come up with now.


    "Are you the only ones guarding the hell realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Report to Your Majesty, there are two lines of defense in the hell realm. We are the first line of defense, and the second line of defense is at the exit..."


    Then, Tang Guoguo talked about the division of their entire battle sequence and their tasks.


    Although their mission is to guard this place, and they can choose to retreat when they encounter an irresistible enemy, Tang Guoguo, like his grandfather, is not a man of his own accord.


    So, they let out the bait and seduced foreigners to take the bait. This is their daily activity.


    "Your Majesty, can you tell the military, this is going to be a big war, we are the first battle sequence of the Vulcan Army, put us here, like old hens hatching eggs, we are all leisurely ourselves Eggs are born, and there are no military exploits yet."


    Li Chenggong came up and said.


    "Presumptuous." Tang Guoguo immediately drank him back, but he scolded him, but he came up and said, "Your Majesty, although Li Chenggong is not good at speaking, it is indeed a waste to put us here. ."


    Ye Tianze smiled and glanced at them: "I went back and mentioned it to the military department, and said that Tang Guoguo complained that you group of bigwigs had no eyes, and actually sent such a good soldier to this place where birds don''t shit to hatch eggs, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2127

    Tang Guoguo''s face turned pale when he heard it, and the rest of the soldiers were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. After all, this is the respectful majesty of even so many big men in the military.


    Marshal Tang Tianjun, whom they admire most, is honest in front of him, how dare they have any opinions.


    Tang Guoguo felt that if Ye Tianze went back and said that, his father would have to rip off his skin, and finally bite the bullet and said, "Your Majesty, you can pretend that we didn''t say anything, otherwise, my father will beat me up. "


    "Why do I think you''re not afraid of your grandfather, but of your father?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My grandfather is good at talking, but my father is not good at talking." Tang Guoguo smiled bitterly, "I heard from my grandfather that your Majesty is also good at talking."


    "You mean that your grandfather is not sincere?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "..." Tang Tianjun was speechless.


    "Then are you afraid of me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m not afraid, but I admire you from the bottom of my heart." Tang Tianjun finished speaking seriously, and added, "This is definitely not flattering."


    "Okay." Ye Tianze became serious, "The generals of the first battle sequence of the Vulcan Army obeyed, and now your mission has changed."


    The generals immediately looked at him solemnly.


    "Although it''s not good to mobilize by leaps and bounds, but the incident happened suddenly, and there was no time to notify the military."


    Ye Tianze said, "From now on, you are under my command. Your mission is the same as before, fishing, but this time you have to prepare for the end."


    When Tang Guoguo heard the drama, he asked, "I dare to ask Your Majesty, how will it be implemented?"


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze explained the task to them. The general goal was to play a show with them. Besides, it was to kill the millions of troops of the Xuanming people.


    When Tang Guoguo heard this, she fell into deep thought and said, "Your Majesty, lure the millions of troops of the Xuanming clan in, we are afraid that we can''t keep it, or we should inform the military and mobilize all the first troops. Are the people coming?"


    "This matter is planned by the Xuanming Clan''s military headquarters. When you mobilize the first troops, the day lily will be cold!" Ye Tianze said, "However, it''s better to send someone to inform you."


    Tang Guoguo immediately ordered someone to inform him, but he knew that even if he notified the Vulcan Legion as quickly as possible, and then waited for the military to make a decision, and then mobilized the first troops to come, it would be a few months later.


    And the first one, as the Vulcan Legion, and even the most powerful battle sequence of the entire Weiyang Eighth Army, naturally has a major consideration.


    Therefore, the adjusted deployment may even affect the strategic deployment of the entire army.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze did not participate in the strategic deployment made by the military, he jumped the ranks to mobilize the troops below, which would obviously disrupt his formation.


    After all, if the first battle sequence stationed in the hell realm is transferred, or something happens, the defense of the hell realm will be empty. If the enemy attacks from here, the entire army will not have time to buffer and adjust.


    This is the disadvantage of leapfrog dispatch.


    However, Ye Tianze would naturally not miss such a fighter. If he could kill the millions of troops of the Xuanming Clan, the situation facing the Honghuang Clan would be much easier.


    Seeing Tang Guoguo''s worried face, Ye Tianze said, "Are you worried that you won''t be able to win?"


    "I participated in the previous battle. According to His Majesty''s intelligence, 10,000 to one million, even if we fight to the death, there is no possibility of winning."


    Tang Guoguo is very rational, because he knows that wars cannot be won just by virtue of blood.


    Ye Tianze patted his shoulder with a smile and said, "You are smarter than your grandfather."


    Tang Guoguo smiled awkwardly and said: "Actually, these were not taught by my grandfather, but taught by my father. In my father''s words, my grandfather always likes to fight hard battles. Although he can defeat his opponent every time, even if he wins, In the end, there will be heavy losses, so my father said that unless it is a last resort, I must not learn my grandfather''s tactics, and my grandfather... It is said that he learned from you, but my father also said that the entire prehistoric clan is the only one who can The one who fights tough battles is you, because you have enough strength, but we are different, we are not as good as Your Majesty, so we have to use our brains and think more about things."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "This... is definitely a compliment to you."


    Tang Guoguocan smiled and said, "If possible, I also want to be like you, to fight the enemy where the enemy is strongest, so that once the opponent is defeated, the opponent will never be able to get up, so this is your strength. "


    "Stop flattering."


    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with Tang Guoguo and even his soldiers.


    Although Tang Guoguo is currently only the general of the first battle sequence, when he grows up in the future, he will definitely be a general on his own.


    In this way, the talent echelon of the prehistoric tribe will continue to come up. In the future, Tang Tianjun and the others will not need to command the front line at all. They only need to be in the military headquarters to formulate strategic directions, or to take action when facing local peerless powerhouses. That''s it.


    If everything requires Tang Tianjun and the others to go out in person, then Ye Tianze will feel vigilant and worried. When this happens, either the people above are blind, or the talents of the Honghuang tribe are hatched, and something goes wrong.


    It is what Ye Tianze wants to see that younger generations like Tang Guoguo and the others can rise, so that the entire Honghuang clan can truly rise and be invincible.


    Therefore, after the prehistoric people have gained a firm foothold in the chaotic land, they did not participate too much in the things below.


    The previous battle was completely controlled by the military, but when faced with the Wuji Dao powerhouse later, the military was already powerless, and Ye Tianze really took action.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze took out Ling Yunsuo, which was full of resources, and said, "I''ll give you this thing, you can make good use of it, and how successful you will be in the end depends on you!"


    "Your Majesty, this is... Ling Yunsuo?" Tang Guoguo swallowed.


    "Not bad!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Can I use the God and Demon Star Crossbow inside?" Tang Guoguo asked, "If it can be used, how many times can I use it?"


    "Can."


    Ye Tianze said, "The most important thing is that you have to hold the God and Demon Star Crossbow and hit me with a crossbow, so that I can escape."


    "This..." All the soldiers were stunned.


    They all know how powerful Ling Yunsuo is. The single ultimate weapon, the God Demon Star Crossbow, can directly overturn the Wuji Dao cultivator with a single crossbow, unless of course the opponent does not hide.


    Doing your own majesty''s crossbow, wouldn''t this cost your life?


    Tang Guoguo, who took Ling Yunsuo, swallowed and said, "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Why are you like a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law, you can do what you want, don''t worry about so much, anyway, if you want to create the illusion that I was killed by you, you don''t need to worry about my safety."


    Ye Tianze said.


    When Tang Guoguo heard it was a military order, she immediately put away her timid expression and said, "This subordinate will lead the order and will live up to His Majesty''s trust."


    Seeing that he was holding Ling Yunsuo happily, Ye Tianze shuddered, this guy won''t really show any affection at that time.

 Chapter 2128

    After leaving the station, Ye Tianze drove an iron-headed shuttle and began to return to the coalition station.


    Qin Dudu used his claws to plan the leaves of Tianze, and said, "That''s the God and Demon Star Crossbow, can you really afford it? Besides, why do you have to let yourself disappear?"


    "If I don''t let myself disappear, I won''t be able to play in the future. If I reveal my identity now, the Xuanming clan will not attack. They will definitely mobilize elites from the headquarters again, and then it will really become a decisive battle!"


    Ye Tianze said, "After all, the secrets I know have hit the Xuanming clan too hard, and I have also swindled so many resources from the Xuanming clan. In the world, everyone is shouting and fighting. Maybe the Void Race will also step in."


    Qin Dudu picked up his paw and scratched his head, with a confused look on his face, and said, "Why is it so complicated, I''m still sleeping, meow."


    Ye Tianze looked helpless.


    Two days later, he came to the edge of the hell road. According to Higashino Yu''s plan, the army of the Xuanming clan should have blocked the entrance now.


    He immediately released the shit from the Zhoutian universe, and the shit was his black pegasus that was full and diarrhoea.


    As soon as the shit came out, he looked listless, but Ye Tianze gave him a slap in the face, which made him feel a little more energetic.


    Thanks to Xiao Zhong''s constant training day and night, and the conditioning of the treasured medicine that Ye Tianze kept feeding him, Shi Dan was finally able to maintain a strong and strong horse, as it should.


    Getting the shit out is naturally not for the purpose of fighting the Xuanming clan. This is not the time. The main thing is to let the shit get used to the environment in the next battlefield.


    As soon as the shit came out, he didn''t stare at Ye Tianze, but at Qin Dudu, who turned into a black cat on his shoulder.


    One horse and one cat, staring with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, and then Qin Du made a "meow", and the shit was so frightened that his whole body was paralyzed, and his body fell to the ground.


    Qin Dudu jumped up, landed on Shi Dan, and said, "Is this a Pegasus? How can there be such a weak Pegasus in this world?"


    "Your Majesty, this cat can actually talk, Your Majesty, you need to take care of this talking cat, Your Majesty... She climbed on top of me, Your Majesty..."


    Shit''s body was shaking, and he didn''t have the courage to stand up at all.


    Before Ye Tianze could think about how shit can speak, Qin Dudu turned into its original form and said, "Aiya, there is a sleeping soul in his body, no wonder he is so weak, the power in his body is destroyed by This soul sucks."


    "Your Majesty, the cat demon has become a mother, Your Majesty... Your Majesty, quickly get this mother down..." Shi Dan shouted tremblingly.


    Ye Tianze kicked it hard on its butt, and the painful shit immediately stood upright, and then it stood on its feet, but it was still shaking all over.


    Seeing his unpromising appearance, Ye Tianze couldn''t help sighing. He also thought that one day, he would be able to ride a Pegasus and lead the prehistoric tribe to shock the world. It''s okay to look like this. But it was embarrassing.


    "What a loser." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    When Shi Dan heard this, he was unconvinced and immediately cheered up: "I won''t lose money, so I won''t lose money!"


    "Hahaha, your Pegasus is so cute, or give it to me."


    Qin Dudu said with a grin, "This is really the most interesting Tianma I''ve ever seen. Those Tianma in Shanhai''s clan are not as interesting as it is, dear, if you are obedient, I will give you candy, and if you are interested, I can take you to Shanhai. Shi, find a pure-blooded Pegasus to be your daughter-in-law."


    "Your mother is so cute, I don''t want to find a daughter-in-law, I want to follow your majesty, majesty, take care of this mother, she actually wants to abduct me from you..."


    Shit shouted loudly.


    Ye Tianze took him speechless and said, "Otherwise, you will follow this mother in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianze left. After there was only one person and one horse left in the shuttle, Shidan''s body trembled even more. He thought that Ye Tianze really didn''t want him, but two tears were squeezed out of the horse''s eyes.


    He looked at Qin Dudu, then slumped to the ground and said, "You have to be nicer to me in the future."


    "..." Qin Du Dudu.


    Ye Tianze left the hell realm, and as expected, he saw the army of the Xuanming clan, gathered outside the hell realm, and before he shouted loudly, the powerful Xuanming clan discovered him.


    "Enemy attack!" A loud cry, followed by the coalition forces stationed on the periphery, was immediately alerted, and hundreds of strong men rushed towards him immediately.


    Some surrounded him, some blocked his retreat, and one of them was a Wuji Dao expert.


    "I am Ye Tianze, the master of the Great Desolation, please come out as your coach!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    They obviously didn''t know Higashino Yu''s plan, and when they heard that it turned out to be the leader of the Honghuang clan, the Wuji Dao powerhouse headed by them immediately became excited.


    "I''ll take you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Wuji Dao powerhouse swung his sword towards Ye Tianze. He was not from the Xuanming Clan, he belonged to the Xuanming Clan, a Wuji Dao powerhouse of advanced civilization, and the strongest guarding the Hell Realm.


    Originally brought him here, he knew that there was nothing to do with him in this war, but he didn''t expect that he would actually let him meet the bandit leader.


    As the sword went down, as his infinite realm unfolded, the surrounding powerhouses only felt that the pressure had more than doubled out of thin air.


    This is the realm of the mountain, and the huge pressure makes them unable to breathe, let alone fight.


    Tens of billions of star patterns erupted on Ye Tianze''s body, the heavenly saber flashed in his hand, and all the monks present who were pierced by the starlight could not open their eyes.


    "Chong"


    The blade and the sword collided, and the void trembled with a circle of ripples, and the just unfolded Infinity Realm, under the collision, actually tore a vacuum.


    The surrounding powerhouses were caught off guard and vomited blood by the loud noise.


    With a pair of touches, the Wuji Dao expert retreated and looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief: "You...you are also Wuji Dao!"


    "No, I am returning to the Ruins Realm!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    After he finished speaking, the God of War glove flickered in Ye Tianze''s hand, and in a flash, a punch fell, hitting the strong man''s sword heavily, knocking him back hundreds of feet.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t go after him, but turned back and aimed at the powerful coalition forces who besieged him, sweeping away thousands of troops, and hundreds of powerful men were wiped out in an instant.


    The Wuji Dao powerhouse just came back to his senses. Seeing this scene, the whole person was blinded. He thought that Ye Tianze, the chaotic master, would never have the strength to fight him. Discovering the strength of the opponent, he can actually compete with him.

 Chapter 2129

    When Ye Tianze beheaded hundreds of monks around him, the Wuji Dao powerhouse really began to pay attention to Ye Tianze.


    "You are not as easy to deal with as you imagined!" said the Wuji Dao cultivator.


    "If it''s so easy to deal with, you don''t have to come twice in a row, right?"


    Ye Tianze put away the knife in his hand and said.


    "Are you really the Lord of Chaos?" The Wuji Dao cultivator couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Tianze knew that he was delaying time, and according to the plan, it would take a long time for Higashino Yu to bring people over.


    He simply chatted with the Wuji Dao cultivator. During the conversation, he learned that this Wuji Dao cultivator came from an advanced civilization, called Wu Yaotian, who was one of the few hundreds of Wuji Dao cultivators in this advanced civilization. One of the monks.


    This is a very small number for an advanced civilization, but such advanced civilizations can only survive in the cracks of the ten thousand world overlords.


    As long as the ambassadors of the Xuanming Clan are stationed in their civilization, as long as they give an order, except for the master of civilization, all their Wuji monks have to obey.


    "You dare to challenge the civilization of the worlds, you really have a kind, but unfortunately, there is a price to pay for it." Wu Yaotian said.


    "I don''t care if you want to be dogs, but I don''t want to, and neither do my Honghuang clan." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Wu Yaotian sneered, suddenly changed his words, and said, "Your time of death has come!"


    Sure enough, seeing hundreds of flying shuttles approaching from a distance, Wu Yaotian originally thought that the Xuanming Clan would send a few Wuji Dao cultivators.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so mobilized, and the army of the headquarters was all mobilized. This is a million elites.


    To encircle and suppress one Ye Tianze, does it take millions of elites? Wu Yaotian felt that it was a bit incredible. After all, Ye Tianze''s strength was only comparable to him, and he only needed to gain some advantages in terms of numbers.


    No matter what the Xuanming Clan thought, Wu Yaotian immediately started to entangle Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze naturally cooperated with him.


    You can''t go all out now, if you really kill Wu Yaotian, the play will be ruined.


    When those flying shuttles came, Ye Tianze started the star escape technique, and made a dangerous and dangerous appearance before escaping.


    Just as Wu Yaotian was about to pursue him, Ye Tianze had already returned to the entrance of the Hell Road and shouted loudly, "A group of turkeys, if I can destroy your coalition once, I can destroy your coalition a second time. If you have the ability, come and chase me. ,Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Wu Yaotian had no intention of going in to pursue it. He knew how dangerous the hell realm was, and if he was not careful, even a Wuji Dao cultivator like him might be buried in it.


    But he did not expect that the flying shuttles of the Xuanming clan actually followed Ye Tianze in, and one of the hundreds of flying shuttles was not bad, all of them followed.


    "This..." Wu Yaotian was stunned, "It''s obvious that there will be an ambush inside, so if you go in and be ambushed, won''t you lose a lot?"


    How did he know that this was Higashino Yu''s strategy, and after thinking for a long time, he came up with a reasonable explanation, "The Xuanming family is still too underestimated!"


    Fortunately, even if the Xuanming clan underestimated the enemy, and the millions of elites entered, it would be like an elephant stepping on an ant, and Mount Tai would be at the top.


    Therefore, even if you encounter an ambush, as long as you are not involved in the chaotic air, it will be fine.


    The cultivator in command of the army was none other than Makoto Tono. At this moment, he was complacent, and when the shuttle entered the hell realm, he felt uncomfortable.


    However, this is not the first time they have traveled through this place.


    It''s just that the last time they walked the Heavenly Moat Road, they faced Void Turbulence.


    After the Xuanming clan entered the hell realm, half an hour later, a legal guest came to the headquarters of the coalition forces.


    Xuanming people do not need to inform the civilization below for any action, but the Fajia is different. Higashino Yu, who sits in the commanding headquarters, greeted him, gave a respectful salute, and said, "I have seen Master Faishi."


    The one who came here is a one-star magician, who is also a Wuji Taoist monk, much weaker than Higashino Yu.


    But he has the Law of Chaos to add to his body, and he has a power of the law. He sat on the main seat and said coldly: "Why did the Xuanming army enter the hell?"


    "Lord Faishi, our army guarding the hell road encountered the Lord of Chaos. In the previous battle, our coalition army was wiped out. This Lord of Chaos cannot be underestimated. If we can capture him, it will be saved. A lot of trouble."


    Higashino Yu said.


    "Yeah!" The one-star magician was not stupid, he just looked at him calmly and didn''t say much.


    The cold sweat on Higashino Yu''s body came out, and he was silent for a while before saying: "Besides, we have another plan, even if we can''t capture him, the army will follow him closely, avoid the Qi of Chaos, and enter from hell. , you can open up the situation.¡±


    "When your Xuanming clan came, didn''t you always say that this trip was about Taishan suppressing eggs? Why, when it came to a critical moment, you played such conspiracy and calculations!"


    The one-star magician sneered.


    "Strategically, you can despise the enemy, but tactically, you must pay attention to the enemy." Higashino said with a smile.


    "I don''t care what you think, after one month, I want to see the army go out, and within three months, break the Tongtian Dao!"


    The one-star magician said, "This is not my order, it is my Lord''s order."


    Higashino Yu hurriedly nodded, and after sending the priest away, he smiled and said, "On the battlefield, you can''t help it."


    It is naturally possible to attack after a month, but whether the coalition forces are doing their best is a question.


    "Within half a year, if you can smash Huanglong directly and catch a large number of ancient blood back, my Xuanming clan will be able to make a fortune in this battle."


    Higashino Yu thought clearly.


    Winning or losing is not the most important thing, the most important thing is whether you can get those ancient blood.


    After all, if the army invades, the Fajia will pick peaches behind, and when the Fajia establishes order, their Xuanming family will have no chance to catch those ants.


    After all, the legalists act in accordance with the laws of chaos, and they have not violated the laws of chaos.


    In the whole chaotic land, there are so many ancient blood, not every one of them violated the law of chaos, and even Ye Tianze, the lord of chaos, violated the law of chaos?


    Higashino Yuan was sitting at the headquarters, waiting for news.


    At the same time, Dongye Zhenhe has already penetrated into the hell realm. After entering the hell realm, Dongye Zhenhe and Ye Tianze will reconcile.


    "I''m riding the iron-headed shuttle and clearing the way ahead, and you all follow me in a straight line. Don''t deviate from the sailing, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!" Ye Tianze warned.


    When Tono Makoto responded, Ye Tianze immediately returned to the iron-headed shuttle.

 Chapter 2130

    As soon as Ye Tianze returned to the iron-headed shuttle, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw Qin Dudu riding Shidan, running in circles in the small space of the iron head shuttle, Shidan''s tough eyes showed incomparably hard work, as if Qin Dudu was the knight who signed a symbiotic contract with him, Ye Tianze was not .


    As soon as he saw Ye Tianze suddenly popping up, the shit shivered all over, and fell directly to the ground. Qin Dudu, under the inertia, bumped into Ye Tianze''s side.


    In mid-air, Qin Dudu turned into the black cat and let out a "meow" and landed lightly on his shoulder.


    "stand up!"


    Ye Tianze walked over angrily and kicked the dick, and said angrily, "Are you a Pegasus or a coward? When Laozi rides you, your limbs are weak, and when others ride you, you are full of energy? Say yes? What about serving only one master in his life? It was promised that only knights who signed a symbiotic contract could ride?"


    Shi Dan shivered all over, pretending to be pitiful, obviously a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted it to see the scene of the war, but seeing him so cowardly, he was so angry that he threw him directly into the Zhoutian universe.


    "I''m a knight without a horse!" Ye Tianze urged Fei Shuo angrily.


    Seeing him angry, Qin Dudu rubbed his neck and said, "Don''t be so stingy, didn''t you just ride your horse, besides, after you left, he really thought you sold him It''s given to me, so you can''t blame him entirely, can you?"


    "You mean I was wrong?" Ye Tianze turned to look at her.


    "Stingy, meow." Qin Dudu lay on his shoulders and found a comfortable position to lie down.


    Ye Tianze wasn''t really angry, he just felt that shit was too useless, anyway, he had cultivated him for so long.


    He hadn''t ridden much before, so he came over as an outsider and gave him a ride. In his eyes, Qin Dudu was an outsider who needed to be vigilant at all times, not his own.


    With Shidan''s temperament, it is estimated that Qin Dudu sold it, and Shidan gave her some money.


    After two days of travel, they finally reached the open area ahead. Ye Tianze left the shuttle and came to the flagship of the Xuanming family.


    Dongye Zhenhe bowed respectfully and said, "Why did your lord stop?"


    "The Xuanming clan who stayed here before are gone!" Ye Tianze said, "Look for them."


    Dongye Zhenhe was stunned for a moment. His first thought was not to find the few Xuanming clans that disappeared, but to order the entire army to be on alert in the first time.


    This made Ye Tianze very surprised. As a commander, he was still vigilant enough.


    However, Higashino and the next operation left Ye Tianze speechless. Since it has been determined that there may be an ambush, the formation must be deployed here.


    When Dongye Zhenhe arrived, the entire fleet was still a long snake formation. If he was Tang Guoguo now, and seeing this scene, he would definitely sacrifice Ling Yunshuo in the first time and overturn the entire Star Clan with a crossbow. fleet.


    Tang Guoguo didn''t disappoint him. During the period, the formation pattern quickly began to warn him, and Dongye Zhenhe saw a huge ship approaching from a distance.


    But he didn''t find out at the first time that it was Ling Yunsuo, who was famous in the heavens and the world, because the distance was too far.


    "Enemy attack, prepare to fight!" Tono Makoto shouted loudly.


    At this time, the quality of the Xuanming family came out. Even if Dongye Zhen and the commander were not qualified, more than one hundred Kunpeng battleships immediately opened the defensive formation, and spread out in the first time, forming a defensive formation.


    Ye Tianze knew that the best fighter had been missed at this moment, but Tang Guoguo''s performance was good enough. It was just because of him that Tang Guoguo didn''t seize the fighter right away.


    Because according to their rehearsal, Ye Tianze should be killed first. No one expected that the Xuanming clan would stay in this area with a long snake formation coming in.


    Tang Guoguo decided to change his strategy at the first moment, but he still hesitated a little, and missed the best record. This hesitation was because of Ye Tianze''s order.


    But this did not affect the next plan. Just as Higashino Shinwa was about to face the incoming shuttle, he suddenly found that Ye Tianze was gone.


    "Where''s the Lord of StarClan?" Tono Makoto looked around and found no one.


    Immediately following, the strategist beside him said: "Speak to your lord, the lord of StarClan has... gone out, and he went to the shuttle by himself!"


    When Dongye Shinwa looked outside, he saw that Ye Tianze appeared directly in front of his flagship, which was also the area where his star crossbow was located.


    The flying shuttles of the Xuanming people are divided into three forms, one is the flying shuttle form, the other is the flying boat form, and the other is the fighting form.


    In the battle form, it is called the Kunpeng battleship, and in front of it is the Kunpeng Star Crossbow.


    The previous million elites were not equipped with the Kunpeng battleship because they had to avoid the eyes and ears of the Void Race, and even the equipment was not the most luxurious.


    But it is different now. The current elites of the Xuanming clan are equipped with top-level equipment.


    Originally, the generals of the Xuanming clan thought that after the battleships were deployed, all the Kunpeng Star Crossbows would directly aim at the opponent''s battleships in a salvo.


    In this way, no matter whether the shuttle is a bait or not, it will be beaten into powder, and the next step is much simpler. They can penetrate all the surrounding areas where there may be ambushes, and then use the Xuanming gun equipped on the battleship to go all the way. Plowing the past is the normal operation of the Xuanming people.


    Send an army out to fight with each other recklessly? how is this possible! This ghost place, if you are involved in the chaotic atmosphere, you will definitely die.


    Moreover, the previous wars of the Xuanming Clan were all fought like this, with powerful weapons as the first mover.


    But Ye Tianze ran out so dead that he was speechless when he saw Dongye Zhenhe. He quickly transmitted his voice and said, "Sir, hurry back, the other party may have an ambush. After we clear the ambush enemy, you can''t go out again. Late."


    Where would Ye Tianze listen to Dongye Zhenhe, and replied indifferently: "You can watch, isn''t it just a shuttle? I have to see how much they weigh. Besides, in the entire fleet, the safest It was me."


    Higashino Shinkazu thought about it too, so he didn''t say much. After all, the other party was a big man in Star Clan, and even the commander of the coalition, Higashino Higashino, couldn''t use it. What else could he do?


    However, at this moment, a strategist came to report in a hurry, saying: "Sir, it''s not good, the opponent''s shuttle seems to be...Ling Yunshuo!"


    "Ling Yunsuo!" Dongye Zhenhe heard goosebumps, but he knew how powerful Ling Yunsuo was.


    And he knew that this Honghuang clan had a Lingyun Shuo because he had stayed on that Ling Yun Shuo before.


    "Are you sure?" Makoto Higashino asked subconsciously.


    "Sure!" The strategist nodded.


    When Dongye Zhenhe turned his head, he saw a dazzling light coming, and a strong sense of crisis hit him, like a mountain topping down, making him a little breathless.


    His face was extremely difficult to see.

 Chapter 2131

    There is no need for a strategist to confirm, Dongye Zhenhe also knows that this is definitely Ling Yunsuo.


    It is impossible for an ordinary star crossbow to bring such a huge sense of oppression. Only the star crossbow on Ling Yunshuo can be so oppressive. The faces of several Wuji Dao monks around him are ugly.


    "Dodge, dodge, dodge immediately!" Tono Makoto couldn''t handle so much at this moment.


    If this is a crossbow, his flagship will not be able to hold on for even a moment, and it will be directly penetrated.


    No defensive formation, any outer wall of god-level materials, can resist the fierce attack of the god-devil star crossbow.


    Before Dongye Mahe could hear the sound, he felt a strong sense of oppression, the entire defensive formation of the shuttle was shattered in an instant, and the shuttle was like a paper boat in this small space. trembling.


    "Boom..."


    It wasn''t until this moment that the voice came over. Fortunately, his flagship dodged immediately, but the battleship behind him was not so lucky.


    All of them were penetrated, and then they were quickly crushed into powder under the pressure of the hell realm. Needless to say, the Xuanming warriors above.


    With one crossbow, he directly killed ten of his battleships, hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers of the Xuanming clan, and went to see the King of Hell without even showing his face.


    If his flagship hadn''t dodged quickly, it was estimated that he would not be able to escape the bad luck of being penetrated.


    Dongye Zhen and the whole person were stunned. What he was thinking about at the moment was not how to fight back, or retreat, all he thought was, if he lost hundreds of thousands of elites at once, wouldn''t he have to be directly beheaded by Higashino Yu when he went back?


    But what is even more incomprehensible is, how could the Honghuang clan ambush the only Lingyun Shuo here?


    The most important thing is that at the moment Ling Yunsuo bombarded, he saw with his own eyes that the star of the star family was directly wrapped by the beam of the star crossbow.


    "The Lord of Star Clan... is dead!" Dongye Zhenhe knew that the Xuanming Clan was in a big disaster this time.


    If the Star Clan were to pursue it, the entire Xuanming Clan would be unable to eat and walk around.


    "Sir, whether to withdraw or fight, you have to say something!" said a Wuji Dao cultivator beside him nervously.


    Dongye Zhenhe didn''t react until this moment, but his opponent was not as stupid as him, Tang Guoguo''s thinking was very clear.


    Although Tang Guoguo was a little worried at the moment when the God Demon Star Crossbow was inspired, when he thought of Ye Tianze''s words, he became bold.


    It has already been inspired. If he really kills His Majesty, he will not have to run away, but the war will still be fought.


    Moments after the God Demon Star Crossbow was excited, Tang Guoguo immediately ordered Ling Yunsuo to gallop towards the battleship of the Xuanming Clan.


    And when Dongye Zhenhe reacted and gave the order to counterattack, Ling Yunsuo had already rushed into their formation.


    From the Ling Yun Shuo, they saw countless dark holes, and when they saw these holes, the faces of the Xuanming people on all the battleships were not good-looking.


    "Hoohoho..."


    Like the roar of the gods and demons, Ling Yunsuo passed through their battleships. The terrifying energy emitted by the gods and demons, like ploughing the ground, shattered the defensive formations of the Kunpeng battleships and hit the battleships. above.


    After these battleships were hit, the outer formations were torn apart immediately, and countless soldiers near the outer wall were directly shocked to death.


    It was not until the warships received the order that they started to fight back. At this time, the fighting qualities of the Xuanming tribe were brought into play.


    Without the command of the pig commander like Tono Makoto, the casualties were immediately reduced a lot. They first began to evade Ling Yunsuo''s entry, and then aimed at Ling Yunsuo in a salvo.


    However, no matter how good their fighting literacy is, they are facing a giant like Ling Yunsuo. The God-Devil Star Crossbow can easily penetrate them, but their Kunpeng Star Crossbow hits the opponent''s defensive formation and only swings up. There was only a trace of ripples, not even the skin.


    Seeing that the entire fleet fell into chaos, and battleships were constantly being smashed, Higashino Makoto didn''t know what to do at all.


    Facing Ling Yunsuo, is there any other way?


    In his imagination, there was no way at all. At this time, he thought of retreating. However, his retreat was so narrow, and the remaining battleships were squeezed into such a narrow space. Crossbow, fire one more shot, wouldn''t it have brought them all.


    Fortunately, there are still people under him who understand. One of the Wuji Dao monks immediately took over the command and quickly ordered the warships to avoid Ling Yunsuo and avoid his edge.


    Their advantage is that the Kunpeng Flying Shuttle''s movement speed is much faster than Ling Yunsuo in this space.


    Therefore, as long as they avoided it well, it would be very difficult for Ling Yunsuo to hit them with the Divine Demon, and they also knew that although the Divine Demon Star Crossbow was powerful, it would take half an hour to activate each time.


    And the volley of the gods and demons obviously could not last for half an hour of saturated strikes.


    Sure enough, after a long delay, Ling Yunsuo was like a giant beast, trapped under the siege of the remaining seventy Kunpeng battleships.


    Under the attack of the Kunpeng Star Crossbow, Tang Guoguo in Lingyun Shuo also felt the vibration, but it was only a vibration.


    But he wasn''t going to leave. Although the Gods and Demons couldn''t be fired for a short period of time, and the Gods and Demons Star Crossbow was in the process of accumulating energy, if he left like this, wouldn''t Ling Yunsuo have to be chased to death by them?


    Tang Guoguo smiled coldly and said, "Lock on the other party''s flagship and hit me with it to see if their Kunpeng Flying Shuttle is more powerful, or our Lingyun Shuo is more powerful."


    None of the Vulcan Legion soldiers in Lingyun Shuo are easy-going masters. The first time they played this kind of thing, they were also shocked.


    But it''s not enjoyable, because this thing has to cool down if it fails to fire a few times.


    As soon as they heard Tang Guoguo''s order, they all screamed, and they couldn''t control whether Ling Yunsuo would be damaged or not.


    The generals of Star Clan obviously did not expect this scene, the opponent actually bumped over, and still aimed at the flagship. Although Ling Yunsuo is not flexible here, the speed is not slow, and it is aimed in one direction.


    "Damn it, this kid is much more ruthless than his grandfather. He didn''t even say hello to me, he just greeted me with a crossbow. If I hadn''t run fast, he would have to be beaten to death by him!"


    Far in the chaotic area, Ye Tianze held up the Primordial Umbrella, his body was charred black, and he suffered serious injuries.


    Surprisingly, Qin Dudu, who turned into a black cat, looked like nothing was happening. He looked so cute, but he didn''t even burn off his hair.


    "Miaowu, is this the first time this kid has used Ling Yunsuo?" Qin Dudu looked into the distance with wide eyes, looking very strange.


    Ye Tianze also looked over, only to see Tang Guoguo, holding his Ling Yun Shuo, to bump into the other party''s flagship.


    "Damn it, this kid really doesn''t feel bad at all, who said it''s not the first time!" Ye Tianze was a little worried, his entire prehistoric clan was just such a Lingyun Shuo.


    This is the stuff at the bottom of the box. If he breaks it, he doesn''t know how long he will feel distressed.


    "The talent is very high, even Ling Yunsuo''s saber formation can be used!" Qin Dudu said in a daze with big eyes.

 Chapter 2132

    "What saber tactics?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The saber tactics are Ling Yunsuo''s ultimate tactics. That''s right, it is to hit the opponent directly during the gap between the God and Demon Star Crossbow and the God Demon."


    Qin Dudu said, "In the past, during the wars of major civilizations, Ling Yunshuo was often used to collide with each other. Whoever can stand it will be able to take the lead. Now these flying shuttles are simply crushed by Ling Yunshuo."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, and then saw a surprising scene. After the opponent''s flagship was locked, he immediately dodged.


    However, this dodge, the formation of the entire fleet was immediately disrupted, and Ling Yunsuo was closely behind his flagship''s ass, and they didn''t fight, nor did they fight.


    The most terrifying thing was that Ling Yunsuo''s huge body suddenly took advantage at this moment. The flagship could seize the gap and drill through, but Ling Yunsuo was unnecessary.


    Directly hit, the defensive formations of those battleships were directly distorted by the collision, and then immediately flew to both sides under the impact of huge force.


    When Tang Guoguo discovered that Ling Yunsuo still had such power, he immediately started playing, and he did not intend to rush out to fight the Xuanming family.


    The fool just ran out to fight, how safe it is to play like this!


    In this way, after nearly half an hour, the remaining seventy Kunpeng battleships were smashed into more than ten ships, and there were only more than sixty ships left.


    Although the warriors inside ran out, on such a battlefield, there was no room to dodge at all, and they would either be crushed or escaped into chaos and melted away directly.


    Half an hour later, Tang Guoguo immediately left the battle circle, and then aimed at the most dense area of ??the opponent''s battleships, and fired a crossbow again.


    "Boom"


    The entire Hell Dao trembled slightly under the impact of this God-Devil Star Crossbow, but this time it was not as effective as the previous one.


    The main reason is that there are fewer battleships, and the space is naturally larger, and the opponent has long been prepared, not to be a living target for him.


    But there were still five or six Kunpeng battleships that were penetrated, and Tang Guoguo rushed into the opponent''s formation again and began to stir up the wind and rain.


    After such a round, another five or six battleships were injured by the gods and demons. After being injured, Tang Guoguo directly hit it.


    The Xuanming people were all confused, they thought it was an elephant stepping on an ant, but unexpectedly, they turned into an ant.


    Most importantly, shouldn''t they be the ones ravaging their opponents like this? And now they are completely ravaged by their opponents.


    Dongye Zhenhe only reacted at this moment, and immediately ordered: "Retreat, retreat immediately, while his God Demon Star Crossbow has not yet stored energy, leave here immediately, his Lingyun Shuo is too large, it is impossible to pass through. The hell road behind!"


    The rest of the generals had no choice but to retreat, and Tang Guoguo rushed up immediately when he realized that his opponent wanted to escape.


    In the end, more than 100 Kunpeng battleships came in completely, nearly half of them were lost, and only more than 50 ships exited the hell.


    Tang Guoguo was amazed and said: "I only heard that Ling Yunshuo is powerful before, but I haven''t really felt it. Now it seems that it is indeed an artifact of war. If I build hundreds or thousands of ships, I will not be able to dominate. The whole world, punching gods and demons, kicking desolate people!"


    "I want to have several thousand ships, and I still need to play this kind of scheming with them." A voice suddenly came.


    Tang Guoguo saw that Ye Tianze appeared here, and said in surprise, "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    "What do you think is wrong with me?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Tang Guoguo scratched his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is wise and martial, I knew that Your Majesty would be fine."


    "You can do it, you are even more ruthless than your grandfather." Ye Tianze said, "This battle is beautiful, and you will be rewarded when you go back."


    "But I didn''t get the heads. There must be thousands of people in at least one battleship in there." Tang Guoguo said with a bitter face, "This artifact of war is good, but if there are no heads, it''s a waste. "


    Originally, what they wanted was the head of the Xuanming clan to receive the reward, but now that they don''t have any, they naturally feel that they are not beautiful.


    "You almost killed 500,000 elites of the Xuanming clan just now. This elite is several times stronger than the one million elites that your grandfather led in the first division. You should be content." Ye Tianze said.


    "500,000, I thought there were at most more than 1,000 Xuanming monks in a battleship. It''s a big loss, it''s really a big loss, and the loss is bleeding. If I knew it would hit it, I rushed directly into their battleship. Beheaded."


    Tang Guoguo sighed.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave him a chestnut. The painful Tang Guoguo immediately squatted on the ground, holding his head and tears almost came out, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Tang Guoguo stood up and asked, "Your Majesty, why aren''t you chasing after him? Now is the time to beat the underdogs!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gestured to fight, but Tang Guoguo was not so honest, so he quickly dodged and took Li Chenggong behind him. Li Chenggong shivered and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze withdrew his hand, and he felt a little better.


    "You are all scumbags when you think of the Xuanming family. Apart from this place, there is no place in hell where Ling Yunshuo can pass through. Without Ling Yunshuo, what would you do to beat the underdog."


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    Tang Guoguo smiled embarrassedly and said, "Your Majesty taught me that I was greedy, so the shuttle turned around and immediately returned to the Great Wasteland. Let''s go home."


    While he wasn''t paying attention, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the pained Tang Guoguo squatted on the ground with an innocent face, as if to say, why are you hitting me again.


    As soon as Ye Tianze raised his hand, he immediately cleared them all out of Ling Yunsuo, and finally put away Ling Yunsuo. Only then did Tang Guoguo understand what Ye Tianze meant. He hurried back to the cave and took out all their shuttles. This returns.


    A few days later, they came to the exit of hell.


    Their flying shuttles have been surrounded by countless flying shuttles, and the flying shuttles surrounding them are all engraved with the imprint of purple flames, which are the flying shuttles of the Vulcan Legion.


    "It''s coming so fast." Tang Guoguo swallowed, suddenly turned to look at Ye Tianze, and cupped his hands, "Your Majesty, can I ask you one thing when I just made such a military exploit."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "That''s right, don''t tell my father what happened just now?" Tang Guoguo said, "I want my father to know that I aimed the crossbow at you, and he had to rip my skin off. ."


    "You are following my military orders, what are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze said, "Besides, you played so well, how dare your father blame you."


    "That''s not the case. My father is not easy to talk at all. He is a man of death, and he is not the same type of person as my grandfather. In my grandfather''s words, his name is not like a father. Among my uncles, he is the only wonderful person!"


    Tang Guoguo said, "If you must report it truthfully, he will really rip my skin off."


    Just after finishing speaking, a majestic voice came, saying: "The first team of the first battalion of the first regiment of the Vulcan Legion, the first battle sequence, I represent the military department, and I ordered Er and others to immediately disarm and leave. Flying Shuttle, otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law!"


    Tang Guoguo, who had been aggressive before, immediately shivered when he heard this voice, his whole body looked like a wilted daylily, looking at Ye Tianze expectantly.

 Chapter 2133

    Ye Tianze still didn''t understand what was going on, and the warning voice from the other side came again.


    Tang Guoguo gave up completely, disarmed directly, and then took his ten thousand soldiers out to be honest, daring not to have any dissatisfaction.


    After waiting for a long time, the first soldiers immediately took Tang Guoguo and others into custody and took over their shuttle.


    It was only at this time that a middle-aged man in a fiery red armor came out of the shuttle. When he came to Ye Tianze, he flew outside the shuttle and gave a respectful salute, saying, "The first general of the Vulcan Legion. Tang Hanchen, see Your Majesty."


    Ye Tianze didn''t go out, he just said "um" and ordered Tang Hanchen to come in.


    Tang Hanchen looks like a middle-aged man. Although he is wearing a battle armor, he has an elegant atmosphere, but his strength is not weak at all.


    At the fifth level of Guixu, his realm was much lower than that of his son Tang Guoguo, but Tang Hanchen felt that Ye Tianze was much stronger than Tang Guoguo.


    He stood in front of Ye Tianze, his body was upright and straight, his whole body was like a sword, he would rather bend than bend.


    "I disturbed Your Majesty, please forgive me." Although there was awe in Tang Hanchen''s eyes, he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Tang Guoguo would say Tang Hanchen, his son was not like his father. The person in front of him didn''t look like Tang Tianjun in temperament at all, but his appearance was somewhat similar.


    "You didn''t ask me, but you took General Tang into custody. What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze pondered.


    "The Eighth Army of Weiyang, the military orders are like mountains. No matter how much credit Tang Guoguo has made, if he leaves without authorization, he is guilty.


    Tang Hanchen said calmly.


    Ye Tianze laughed immediately when he heard it. No wonder Tang Guoguo was so afraid of his father. This meticulous appearance was really different from Tang Tianjun.


    However, he did not mean to blame Tang Hanchen. It was a blessing for the Weiyang Army to have such a military system.


    "Go back." Ye Tianze didn''t plead for Tang Guoguo either, everything was determined by military law.


    "Please also move your majesty to the flagship."


    Tang Hanchen also did not ask about Ye Tianze''s hell, it seems that in Tang Hanchen''s view, as long as it is a battle commanded by Ye Tianze, there is no possibility of losing.


    Then, Tang Hanchen immediately ordered a part of the first part to go to the hell to guard, and the army then set off.


    "Do you have any intention of spying on him?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked in the flagship.


    Qin Du meowed and said, "You are so perverted, you have to spy on your subordinates'' minds."


    "Aren''t you just as curious about what he thinks?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hehe." Qin Dudu smiled awkwardly and said, "This person is very old-fashioned. He just said to you without any other distractions, but you can feel his respect for you. Are you satisfied?"


    "Tang Tianjun is lucky to have a good son and a good grandson." Ye Tianze looked envious.


    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with Tang Guoguo, and he was even more satisfied with Tang Hanchen. Tang Tianjun said that his son was not like his father.


    It is estimated that the bottom of my heart has already blossomed, because the current Tang Hanchen is fully capable of acting on his own, and with his current state of mind, even if he becomes the Grand Marshal of the Eighth Army of Weiyang, he is qualified.


    After all, not everyone can be so humble in front of Ye Tianze.


    Half a month later, Ye Tianze came to the front-line camp of the Weiyang Army. Tang Guoguo was bitter, and naturally he was not released.


    Tang Tianjun came all the way, and ran out to greet him. Seeing his face full of vicissitudes and his white beard, Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment.


    Although he was very happy, he held it back in his heart. First, he bowed respectfully and welcomed Ye Tianze into the camp.


    When only the two of them were left, Tang Tianjun immediately smiled and said: "Boss, you are back, I have heard that you took my Tang Guoguo and killed 500,000 elites of the Xuanming family in one fell swoop? As expected of the boss."


    "Stop flattering, you look like a crane with white beard, do you want me to call you grandpa too?" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily.


    When Tang Tianjun heard it, he finally came to his senses and said, "Anyway, I''m a thousand-year-old man. Besides, I''m now the Grand Marshal of the Eighth Army''s front line. I don''t look like that.


    "I think you''re overwhelmed by your son." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention that unpromising guy, how did I, Tang Tianjun, give birth to such a son." Tang Tianjun looked angry, "I knew all day long that I was uncomfortable with me, and sooner or later I would be mad at him."


    "You''re so angry, and you gave him your best first movie?" Ye Tianze said.


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, his face was immediately embarrassed, and he said, "Your Majesty, you don''t know, little bastard, although it can be quite annoying at times, but... there are indeed two brushes, the military advisor and the grand marshal, who are very optimistic about him. I can''t either."


    "I think you will have to go back to Honghuang City to retire soon." Ye Tianze said angrily, "I''m already a grand marshal, and I thought I was a general on the front line. Yes, your son is very promising, if the generals of the Vulcan Legion are trained like you, I will really scold my mother!"


    "Hey, boss, you''re scolding your mother and returning to scolding your mother. When you came back this time, you brought a lot of good things." Tang Tianjun smiled and didn''t care, "Previously, the military department accepted a batch of resources from the Iron Badgers, but all of them are good. You must have a lot of things with you."


    Seeing his hippie smiling face, Ye Tianze was angry, but who made Tang Tianjun his best fighter?


    He was about to open a small stove with Tang Tianjun when Tang Hanchen''s voice came from outside, saying, "I tell Your Majesty, Grand Marshal, all the front-line generals have gathered in the council hall, please move with Your Majesty and the Grand Marshal."


    "Got it." Tang Tianjun replied angrily, "Let them wait."


    Tang Hanchen did not leave, but stood outside and said, "Military affairs are important, please move your majesty!"


    "You little bastard, it''s against you, Your Majesty can''t move, why do you need to worry?" Tang Tianjun scolded directly.


    He was about to go out when Ye Tianze stopped him and said, "Irritability hurts the liver."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze left the camp and went to the council hall...


    At the same time, Higashino Shinkazu also returned to the coalition camp with his remnants of defeated soldiers. When Higashino Yu heard that the millions of troops were ambushed and more than half damaged, although his face was not good, he was still calm.


    However, when he heard that Ye Tianze was killed by the opponent''s use of the God Demon Star Crossbow, his expression changed immediately.


    Because he knew very well that if 10,000 Dongye Zhenhe died, even if he was the elite of the Xuanming clan and the entire army was wiped out, it would not hurt the Xuanming clan.


    But when Ye Tianze died, it would be different.


    If StarClan finds out that this Ye Wuque was killed by their Xuanming clan entering the hell realm, his Xuanming clan will inevitably be punished by StarClan.


    "However, if you plan well, it''s not a bad thing!" Yu Dongye thought, "After all, the people who killed Ye Wuque were these prehistoric people!"


    Higashino Yu thought for a while, and suddenly ordered, "The whole army obeys the order, attack immediately, and say, take revenge for Ye Wuque!"

 Chapter 2134

    After getting the news, Higashino Yu did not panic. He quickly identified the situation and responded to stop the loss in time.


    The other party will arrange Ling Yunsuo on the hell road, and even he feels incredible, but he has not doubted Ye Tianze''s identity.


    After all, Ye Tianze''s identity was confirmed by the Star Clan Post House, so Higashino Yu made a mistake in judgment on this matter.


    No matter how capable the Honghuang Clan is, it is impossible to attract StarClan assistance. After all, even the Xuanming Clan looks down on the Star Clan, how can they look down on a group of ants that even the Xuanming Clan regards as ants.


    However, from this matter, I gave Higashino Yu a reminder that the Honghuang people are not as weak as imagined.


    So much so that when Higashino Yu issued the offensive order, he immediately asked the intelligence department of the coalition to compile all the information from the previous battle.


    However, what surprised Higashino Yu was that there was very little information about the Honghuang clan from the intelligence department. There was not even a briefing on the previous battle.


    And what got the most was the information from Mako Higashino, who had experienced the previous two wars.


    After listening to Higashino Makazu''s description of the two battles, Higashino Yu''s face became solemn, and it was his oversight to use Higashino Makazu as the coach.


    The gains and losses in the two battles finally revealed a huge problem. The Xuanming family has always lost to the underestimated enemy.


    In the selection of generals, he lost a lot to the Honghuang clan. From the perspective of the entire battle situation, although Dongye Zhenhe covered up many of his mistakes, some mistakes could not be covered up.


    There are even some mistakes, the more they cover up, the more confusing the logic becomes, and Higashino Shinwa''s biggest mistake is that he is incompetent, but he is in a high position!


    He suddenly looked at Makoto Higashino and said, "Do you know why you are still alive?"


    Dongye Mahe swallowed his saliva, clearly Dongye Mahe is a strong man of his age, but he did not dare to look Higashino directly in the eyes, although he mustered up his courage and wanted to save some psychological advantages, but as he looked into each other''s eyes. continued, and he was quickly defeated.


    "I don''t know." Tono Makoto said.


    "Because you are his microphone!" Higashino Yu said, "He wants you to speak to me and let me make a choice."


    "What choice?" Dongye was really puzzled.


    "To kill or not to kill!" Higashino Yu said.


    Dongye Zhenhe immediately fell to the ground, shivering, and didn''t even dare to beg for mercy, because the mistakes he made were enough for him to die ten times, which was not a pity.


    "I have two choices now, either kill you, this is naturally the best choice, so as to convince the public."


    Higashino Yu said, "But this is what he wants me to do. If I do what he wants, I will be led by the nose. However, I have to kill you again, and this is where I am now embarrassed. , because killing you is the best choice, and this is also the most terrifying place!"


    Tono really didn''t dare to speak.


    "Do you know why you lost?" Higashino asked.


    Dongye Zhenhe raised his head, and soon lowered his head again. He never thought about this problem, he thought about how to survive.


    "You and your opponent are not in the same rank."


    Higashino Yu said, "This is the biggest reason. Looking at the two wars, your opponents are faster than you and stronger than you in terms of decision-making speed and emergency response. The most unacceptable thing for me is that , So many outstanding warriors of my Xuanming clan died unexpectedly because of a stupid character like you, and they should not have died."


    Dongye Zhenhe''s face turned ashes, and he fell into deep guilt. From the previous one million and the current five hundred thousand, he buried nearly one and a half million elites.


    "Fortunately, my Xuanming family can afford this loss."


    This is the real reason for Higashino Yu, not panicking, even this time, the entire army was wiped out, and the Xuanming family lost!


    This account is very simple, just like the opponents that Higashino Mahe faced in the two battles far exceeded his upper limit of ability.


    In the comparison between the Xuanming people and the Honghuang people, the Honghuang people and the Xuanming people are not equal opponents at all.


    The Xuanming Clan could endure losses like this one hundred and eighty times, because there is enough body there, but with the strength of the Xuanming Clan, such losses can be completely avoided.


    The Honghuang clan is different. As long as the Honghuang clan loses once, their vitality will be greatly damaged, and there is even a risk of extermination.


    "But you must die!"


    Higashino Yu said, "You have to carry all your sins before the army can move on."


    When Higashino Yu announced his death sentence, Higashino Shinwa suddenly relaxed. He has never been so relieved since his defeat in the first battle.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "What does the commander-in-chief need me to do?"


    Dongye Yu smiled slightly, he needed Dongye Zhenhe''s head to do enough things: "Is the Lord of the Great Desolation? Then let''s have a real contest, I see your Honghuang clan, can you spend time with my Xuanming clan? Until what time!"


    The death of Dongye Mahe has done his due diligence, and all the sins have been blamed on him alone.


    Greed for merit, retreated before the battle, and Higashino took his head, came to the Fajia camp, and personally came to plead guilty.


    The one who received him was the previous one-star wizard.


    "What your Xuanming family is going to do, I can''t control the legal family. What my legal family wants is order!"


    The one-star magician said, "The land of chaos should be under the law of chaos, under the control of the Fajia, and the heavens and the world are not allowed to appear in such a chaotic region!"


    "The matter of Star Clan..." Higashino Yu lowered his head and said.


    "Star Clan?" The one-star magician frowned, "For this matter, the Fajia will give you a temporary pressure, if you win the chaotic place, your Xuanming family will be successful, if you can''t win the chaotic place, this You Xuanming Clan will take care of it yourself!"


    "One year."


    Higashino Yu said, "Within a year, I will definitely conquer the Great Land!"


    After receiving the approval of the legal family, Higashino Yu was relieved, at least on the side of Star Clan, he didn''t need to worry anymore.


    In fact, Higashino Yu didn''t know that among the mistakes he made, this was the most critical part.


    After Higashino Yu left, an old man flashed out, and the one-star magician bowed his hand and said, "What the Xuanming Clan wants is those ancient blood, are we really letting it go?"


    "Before the order is established, they are not under the jurisdiction of the legal family!"


    The old man said calmly, "My legal family wants order, and they can help my legal family to establish order."


    "Why didn''t you move before, but now?" The one-star wizard asked strangely.


    "The time is not yet ripe to move, and now the time is just right."


    The old man said calmly, "I have a faint feeling that in this chaotic place, there is a force that makes the law feel threatened and is restless. This is the real purpose of our coming here!"

 Chapter 2135

    Higashino Yu over there, after encountering setbacks, changed his mind and prepared for a battle. Naturally, the prehistoric people here would not underestimate the enemy because of a victory.


    In fact, after the military interrogated Tang Guoguo and made a ruling, a new plan has been put on the agenda.


    In the council hall, Ye Tianze saw many faces, but they were old people, and fewer and fewer.


    Ye Tianze sat on the main seat, and Tang Tianjun, the front-line commander-in-chief, sat aside.


    After everyone gave the salute, the pre-war agenda officially began. Tang Guoguo was not punished. Although he had a brilliant record in the hell realm, it was only a balance of merit and demerit.


    Especially when he dared to attack Ye Tianze with the God-Devil Star Crossbow, it made a bunch of bosses break into a cold sweat.


    In the eyes of the Honghuang Clan, Ye Tianze is a god-like figure. As long as he is there, no matter what kind of predicament, the Panic Clan can come out.


    You, Tang Guoguo, are so courageous that you dare to use the God-Devil Star Crossbow to deal with my emperor.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze''s order, even if Tang Guoguo made a great battle, it would be impossible to equalize the merits and demerits, for the Honghuang people.


    Tang Guoguo was released and sat in the corner without saying a word. In such a high-level pre-war agenda, he was not qualified to speak.


    The whole agenda is actually very simple, that is, how to deal with the next war, the mobilization of the army, and the allocation of resources, all of which need to be prepared.


    Fortunately, the Honghuang people were already preparing for the battle five years ago, and with the continuous delivery of resources, they have abundant resources to deal with this battle.


    Although Tang Tianjun was very dissatisfied with this son, Tang Hanchen''s style was completely different from his father''s style, which made Ye Tianze very much appreciated.


    In the middle of the agenda, the scouts in front got the news that the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces had entered the Tongtian Dao, and started contact with the Weiyang Army stationed in the Tongtian Dao, and the war had officially kicked off.


    All the generals looked at Tang Tianjun and Ye Tianze, where Ye Tianze was the supreme commander.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to mix, just like Tang Tianjun, Tang Tianjun didn''t plan to set a tone, but looked at Tang Hanchen.


    In the end, Tang Hanchen said: "Order all ministries to execute according to the established strategy, and never allow the coalition forces to break through the Tongtian Dao. Whoever loses the line of defense, come and see you!"


    The established strategy of this battle is to use the narrow area of ??Tongtian Dao to consume the enemy, and the major legions will go up to fight.


    Even in the event of a surprise attack from the enemy, the entire council room was extremely calm, and this was what made Ye Tianze most satisfied.


    So many preparations were made in the early stage, and two battles were fought. If the high-level commander still looks flustered when he encounters the enemy, then this battle will not be fought.


    But in this calm, what pleased Ye Tianze most was that he didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy.


    After the generals left, Ye Tianze shouted, "You stay."


    "Huh?" Tang Guoguo thought she had gotten out of trouble, but when she heard this, she immediately pulled her face down and said, "Did your majesty call me?"


    "Do you think there is anyone else?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "I don''t know what His Majesty ordered." Tang Guoguo worried.


    Tang Tianjun and Tang Hanchen also looked at Ye Tianze. Naturally, the father and son couldn''t figure out Ye Tianze''s thoughts.


    "The war is over, you return to Honghuang City with me, and your 10,000 soldiers don''t have to participate in this war."


    Ye Tianze said directly.


    When Tang Guoguo heard this, she was immediately surprised, her eyes were full of dissatisfaction, she didn''t understand what she had done wrong, and she didn''t allow herself to participate in this battle.


    Tang Hanchen didn''t say anything. Although the military orders were like mountains, Ye Tianze''s authority was higher than that of the military. Even if Marshal Zhou Chong came, it was impossible to stop Ye Tianze from taking thousands of people away from the army.


    Tang Tianjun couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, the military has already issued a ruling, and the merits and demerits are worth it. Do you have other plans to bring him back?"


    "Except for him, in the Eighth Army, select some good seedlings, about 100,000. After the war, all return to Honghuang City with me."


    Ye Tianze said, "As for why? Keep it a secret for now, and you will understand when the next war begins!"


    "My subordinates take orders." Tang Hanchen had no opinion.


    When it came to Tang Tianjun, he was a little worried. After all, in the front-line battle, if you can get a head, if you get a head, you will have martial arts points. With martial arts points, you can improve. What can you get back?


    Tang Guoguo was also aggrieved. Seeing that there was going to be a war, he wanted to return to Honghuang City. How could he want to? He would rather put his head on his trousers belt and do the work of licking blood on the front line, and he was not willing to return. Retirement in the prehistoric city.


    However, neither Tang Tianjun nor his father, Tang Hanchen, care about his opinion, and it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders.


    "Come on, follow me to the front line!" Ye Tianze said.


    At the beginning of the war, the entire prehistoric tribe was like a huge formation, and it started to operate, and a steady stream of resources were transported to the front line. The prehistoric tribe that had the war was the real prehistoric tribe, like a sleeper. The male lion was awakened.


    In Tongtian Dao, the battle was in full swing. When Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun came to the front line of Tongtian Dao, Gao Chenyun showed up.


    Gao Chenyun''s Thunder Legion was stationed in the first round of this battle. Today''s Gao Chenyun is no longer the young yellow-haired girl in the prehistoric world.


    She is dressed in battle armor and has a battle axe around her waist. She is valiant and heroic. She is a well-deserved Valkyrie of the Eighth Army. Even Shui Bingyue of the Shanhaihai Regiment is a step behind her in aura.


    "Your Majesty." Gao Chenyun saluted.


    At this moment, Gao Chenyun is close to Wuji Dao, but she has not become Wuji Dao, but her aura is the same as Tang Tianjun, at least she will not be defeated when facing Wuji Dao powerhouse.


    The only disadvantage of today''s Honghuang people is that there is no Wuji Dao powerhouse, and only when Gao Chenyun enters Wuji Dao can he really let go.


    Ye Tianze nodded and immediately asked about the battle.


    Gao Chenyun replied: "The first part of the Thunder Legion has already played against the Pioneer Legion of the coalition army. Both sides have their own victories and defeats. It is not a problem for the nine troops of the Thunder Legion to stick to it for a year."


    "Old Gao, you can''t let the Thunder Legion take all the cheap. Brothers are all waiting to eat meat. If your Thunder Legion sticks to it for a year, what else will our Vulcan Legion eat?"


    Tang Tianjun was dissatisfied.


    "You are the commander-in-chief of the front line now, so you shouldn''t only consider the interests of the Vulcan Legion!" Tang Hanchen said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Tianjun scolded angrily: "You little bastard, are you here to demolish the stage, you are still the head of the first part of the Vulcan Army!"

 Chapter 2136

    "I am the head of the first division of the Vulcan Army, but I am also the chief strategist of the front-line commander''s office, a former military strategist, and I have an obligation to remind the commander-in-chief."


    Tang Hanchen replied expressionlessly.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Tang Tianjun wanted to scold Tang Hanchen for not being like his father. This is more than just demolishing the platform. This is simply adding to his father''s block.


    As the emperor of the Honghuang clan, he was holding back laughter in his heart, but he couldn''t laugh out, which was also very uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianjun subconsciously wanted to give him a kick, but when he saw Ye Tianze was there, he had to hold back, and before he could speak, Gao Chenyun sneered: "Xiaotang, your Xiaotang is right, the policy house has been set. Strategy, you just need to execute it, and don¡¯t get involved in our affairs.¡±


    "Mr. Gao Chenyun, according to the order of the strategist''s office, the Lei Ming Legion will stick to the Tongtian Road for three months, and immediately switch to the Aoki Legion!" Tang Hanchen followed, "If you violate the military order, you will be dealt with by military law!"


    When Gao Chenyun heard this, she immediately became angry: "Tang, when my mother was fighting, you were playing in the mud alone in your mother''s room. Do you need you to teach me how to do it?"


    "Hahaha... Don''t be angry, boss Gao, this little bastard, with this virtue, don''t know him in the same way."


    Tang Tianjun laughed and scolded, "Three months, immediately switch defenses with Ye Qing in three months, my Vulcan Legion is still waiting to eat meat."


    The calm people here, apart from Ye Tianze, were only Tang Guoguo, who stood on the side like an invisible man, with an expression that he had seen before.


    Tang Hanchen, who was reprimanded, showed no expression at all, and took the words of the two of them on deaf ears.


    Seeing that the two were about to pinch, Ye Tianze coughed, and Gao Chenyun and Tang Tianjun died, but looking at each other, they were not pleasing to the eye.


    The atmosphere in Tongtian Dao is extremely depressing, but compared to Hell Dao, Tongtian Dao is much more spacious, and the surrounding chaotic energy does not fluctuate so violently.


    But as the battlefield of the war, it is naturally small, and in such a small environment, neither side can play the advantage of numbers.


    In this way, the two sides can only compete inch by inch in this small space. This is a competition of strength and resources.


    In Tang Hanchen''s words, as long as the Honghuang tribe''s army is not defeated, then even if there are 10 billion allied forces, they can only use hundreds of thousands of troops to fight the Honghuang tribe in this small space.


    In the first few days, neither side used the most elite troops, and it was always those junior civilized monks who fought against the Thunder Legion in Tongtian Dao.


    Gao Chenyun was different. She directly dispatched her best first part, so that since the coalition attacked, she has been in a downturn.


    The first part of the Thunder Legion, but second only to the first part of the Vulcan Legion, facing the monks of the primary civilization, it is completely crushing.


    In less than ten days, the Thunder Legion was crushed and crushed all the way.


    In the main camp of the coalition army, Higashino Yu, who received the battle report, frowned. The reason why he immediately ordered the attack was not only to give the coalition army a look of revenge, but there was another reason.


    He didn''t know the Honghuang clan, and from the few words of Dongye Zhenhe, it was difficult for him to understand the overall strength of the Honghuang clan.


    Therefore, he hastily ordered an attack, which was actually meant to be a test, but at first he sent only the troops of the primary civilization, not even the army of the intermediate civilization.


    For these cannon fodder, Higashino Yu didn''t care at all. He didn''t know if he didn''t try it, and he was shocked when he tried it.


    The cultivators of the coalition army were almost driven out of Tongtian Dao. If it were not at the entrance of Tongtian Dao, the elites of the coalition army were stationed, I am afraid they would have been driven out.


    "Immediately order the second echelon to attack with the first echelon!" Higashino Yu ordered.


    He is divided into four echelons in total, the first echelon is the primary civilization monks, the second echelon is the intermediate civilization, the third echelon is the advanced civilization monks, and the fourth echelon is the remaining 500,000 people in his headquarters. Elite.


    If you don''t see a rabbit, don''t throw an eagle, because there is no information about the Honghuang clan, Higashino Yu appears to be very cautious. He knows the truth of himself and the other, and he still understands. He must use these cannon fodder to test out the general strength of the Honghuang clan.


    They have an absolute advantage, but they have already suffered two losses from the Honghuang Clan because they underestimated the enemy.


    Soon, the second echelon cooperated with the first echelon to start a counterattack. However, after ten days passed, the coalition forces were driven out again.


    And the Thunder Legion didn''t mean to fight out. There was still some distance from the exit, so they immediately retreated, and didn''t mean to fight.


    In desperation, Higashino Yu could only send the third echelon to attack, and it was not until the senior civilized monks of the third echelon were pressed up that he really fought with the Thunder Legion, back and forth.


    "It''s so strong!"


    Higashino Yu''s heart beat a drum.


    Although he has begun to attach importance to the Honghuang clan, he has only now discovered that he still despised the Honghuang clan. At least from the perspective of less than a month of battle, the strongest legion of the Honghuang clan is comparable to an advanced civilization.


    This really surprised him. In Myriad Realms, he knew how difficult it was to upgrade from a primary civilization to an advanced civilization.


    However, the Honghuang people are not even civilized, and naturally they cannot have the background of civilization. Even if they occupy a chaotic place, how many years has it been?


    "Where did these ancient blood come from? Although they don''t have the background of advanced civilization, their high-level warriors have the strength of the elite of advanced civilization. If this goes on, when their ancient blood is fully awakened, how can it be? no¡­¡­"


    Higashino Yu felt a chill in his heart.


    From this moment on, he no longer has any intention of underestimating the Honghuang clan in his heart, and the reason why he does not use the strongest power is to test the overall strength of the Honghuang clan, and he wants to have a glimpse of the power of this ancient blood. .


    Although he was surprised at the bottom of his heart, he also knew that the Honghuang people did not have the background of advanced civilization, otherwise this battle would really only be consumed forever.


    The so-called heritage is not only the strength of the opponent''s high-level warriors, but also the profound accumulation of resources and the huge blood recovery ability.


    Just like the Xuanming Clan, they can lose these millions of elites hundreds of times, but the advanced civilization cannot afford to lose them.


    Next to the intermediate civilization, and then to the primary civilization, let alone.


    With the judgment of the overall strength of the Honghuang clan, Higashino Yu has a further plan: "The safest way is to force the force to consume the top combat power of the Honghuang clan, so that it can be taken away in one wave!"


    Higashino Yu''s judgment was not wrong, but he didn''t know that the Thunder Legion that faced him opposite him was only the first army of the Eighth Army.


    Moreover, he also missed one thing, the most important thing, which is the Martial Arts Temple.


    The existence of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple has given the Honghuang people the strength to continue to grow stronger in the war. In the narrow Heaven-connecting Dao, they can only follow the Honghuang people, and the 100,000-strong army consumes the 100,000-strong army.


    After such a round of battles, the Prehistoric Clan will only become stronger and stronger, but because of the supply, the resources needed to be consumed by the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces have increased exponentially, and naturally the more they fight, the weaker they become.

 Chapter 2137

    Ye Tianze was in the camp for almost a month, and he felt a little sleepy.


    The Prehistoric Clan prepared for this second invasion for five years.


    What''s more, the prehistoric people wait for work, so from the beginning, even if Ye Tianze doesn''t mix, there will be no one-sided situation at all.


    Tang Tianjun was even sleepier than Ye Tianze, and he was listless, because this war mode was completely different from the war mode he had experienced in the past.


    There is no need for the coach to charge into the battle at all. The coach just needs to sit behind and drink tea, listen to the battle report, and make some strategic adjustments.


    In the past, Tang Tianjun greatly appreciated the phrase "developing strategies and winning a thousand miles away", but at this time, he really likes to lead soldiers to charge into battle, shouting "blood is not dry, death is not a truce". As a scholar, I can no longer appreciate it.


    Why?


    The five-year preparation of the Honghuang Clan is to devise strategies. The main general does not need to do anything, and does not need to charge into the battle. Sitting in the back drinking tea and watching the battle report, this is the decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    Tang Tianjun only felt bored, but he had to admit that the war in front of him was what war should be like.


    In other words, the battles that the Honghuang Clan once fought were done as a last resort, and no famous general would sacrifice his own soldiers at will.


    Although when it comes time to sacrifice, they don''t hesitate.


    When the situation that shouts "blood does not bleed, death does not truce" appears, it is often a helpless act. If you have the strength, you don''t need to shout that blood will not bleed, and there will be no truce. They just need to be like now, Compete with civilizations that are stronger than them and fight for consumption and resources!


    Therefore, Tang Tianjun didn''t like Tang Hanchen''s son very much, saying that his son was not like his father, because Tang Hanchen had never charged with his soldiers.


    He has always calculated a little, and then adapts to changes in the war, tinkering, but always able to win the greatest victory with the least loss.


    "We are all getting old." Ye Tianze said, "It''s not impossible to charge forward, you just need to become strong, strong enough!"


    He naturally knew what Tang Tianjun was thinking at the moment. He was a little unwilling. After fighting for a lifetime, he was so sad that he wanted to retreat to the second line.


    However, he had to take a back seat, just like he didn''t want to admit that Tang Hanchen was better than him, but he recognized Tang Hanchen in his heart.


    Who doesn''t want the soldiers under his hands to sacrifice a little less and gain the greatest victory, and who doesn''t want the war with foreigners to be crushed from beginning to end.


    It''s just that in the past, strength did not allow it, and now when strength allows it, he is a little lost.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly raised his head, his eyes were a little wet: "Your Majesty, I suddenly miss those old brothers in Anbu."


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to drink, leave the matter in front of you to the young people." Ye Tianze smiled and left with Tang Tianjun.


    Gao Chenyun also left together, because she knew that her own era has passed, but her own era has not passed, because they will play a better role in the new position and in the new war mode. strong power.


    "I can''t believe it. Grandpa seems to be crying just now." Tang Guoguo said, "Dad, I have never seen grandpa like this."


    "In the army, there are only subordinates and subordinates, no father and son!" Tang Hanchen said with a cold face.


    Tang Guoguo immediately said seriously: "Yes, Chief Counselor."


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Hanchen followed up and said: "You don''t understand, when your grandfather and His Majesty fought fiercely in the map of sentient beings, I was not born yet. You grew up listening to His Majesty''s stories, but you don''t know how to In the era of understanding them, although it seems now that they were all ants, they have come step by step from ants to today, stepping out of the picture of all living beings, and creating such a great foundation!"


    Tang Hanchen suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Guoguo, "If possible, there is no general who is willing to sacrifice his soldiers and exchange his life for victory. What Your Majesty has done from beginning to end is to hope that my prehistoric people will not endure forever. We need the soldiers under our hands to exchange our lives for victory.¡±


    Tang Guoguo had never seen his father before, and he looked at him with this kind of eyes, which made him feel hairy, but he understood a little, but he didn''t understand a little.


    "My Prehistoric Clan, from the ants to today, was forged with blood by His Majesty and your grandfather''s generation, and even the older generation!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "So, from the day I joined the army and fought for my clan, I, Tang Hanchen, determined that one day, I will never repeat the mistakes of Your Majesty and your grandfather. I firmly believe that one day, we will succeed, after all , We used to be ants, but we are strong now, after all, we used to have no armor, and now we have 80 million soldiers!"


    Tang Guoguo had never seen his father like this, but at this moment he suddenly realized that his father was actually the most powerful one.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what His Majesty said when he left. This time the older generation is really going to abdicate, and the Honghuang clan will hand the baton into their hands.


    They devised a strategy, and they won thousands of miles!


    For a moment, Tang Guoguo was a little lost, and even appeared a little panic. Grandpa and his generation no longer go to the battlefield in person, can they really take on such a big responsibility?


    It was only at this moment that he suddenly understood the importance of grandpa and the others. It seemed that as long as there were people of grandpa''s generation, they could let go and fight.


    On the battlefield, the Honghuang people have always believed that they are the best warriors, and they are most grateful for their majesty.


    Because their warriors never need to worry about the shortage of military supplies. Their warriors always try their best to arm to the teeth to fight. They never need to worry that someone will stab them behind them, and they are surrounded by comrades who can support each other in life and death!


    All of this was created by their majesty, and when they faced an enemy they could not face, their majesty would stand up to support them and create miracles for them in desperation.


    Thinking of this, Tang Guoguo''s nose turned sour, and she had the urge to cry.


    But he still held back, the warriors of the Honghuang tribe do not need tears, the warriors of the Honghuang tribe shed blood, but not tears!


    "Father!" Tang Guoguo raised his head and looked squarely.


    "Um!"


    Tang Hanchen looked at his son with a lot of emotion in his heart.


    "What you are doing is right, but grandpa is also right. I, the Eighth Army of the Great Wilderness, not only need the capital to win a thousand miles, but also the spirit of ''blood is not dry, death is not a truce''!"


    Tang Guoguo said seriously.


    Suddenly, Tang Hanchen laughed. Among his children, what he admired most was Tang Guoguo, because Tang Guoguo has both his father''s blood and his delicacy and calmness!


    "The future belongs to you." Tang Hanchen didn''t say it, he was afraid that Tang Guoguo would be too proud.


    The rougher it is, the more it needs to be polished, otherwise, it won''t be finished.

 Chapter 2138

    "Since when did we not drink together?"


    In the camp, Ye Tianze took out the best wine in his collection and filled the table.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t remember it for a while, but after thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly remembered it again, and said, "It''s still in the time of living beings, Your Majesty."


    "Come in." Ye Tianze sat down and looked at the gate of the camp.


    Following closely, Feng Wuhui, Gao Chenyun, Zhao Fan, Ye Qing, Shi Yan, Shui Bingyue, and Yuan Mo walked in.


    The youngest here is Ye Qing. In terms of age, the eldest is Yuan Mo. As the commander of the Eighth Army, he is the latest to join.


    "To be precise, it should be in Baihu City, where Sun Qiqi''s wine was drunk." Ye Tianze said, holding up the jar, and said, "I have treasured this wine for a long time, and I have been reluctant to drink it, I think now is the time. "


    When he opened the jug, a strong aroma of wine came from inside the camp. The aroma of wine was very familiar, but it had not been smelled for a long time.


    At this moment, the commander-in-chief of the Eighth Army present fell into contemplation. Tang Tianjun smelled the first time he saw Ye Tianze in the aroma of wine, and saw his follower Ye Tianze growing up and becoming the head coach of the Fire Department.


    Feng Wugui remembered that when he met Ye Tianze in Tianlong Holy Land, he thought that he once carried a bloody feud, and also thought of the time when he worshipped Lan Yuheng and Ye Tianze. He never thought that there would be today.


    Gao Chenyun thought about the dissatisfaction that Ye Tianze surpassed when she first met Ye Tianze in Tianlong Sacred Realm.


    Along the way, countless friends died, while she was still alive. She loved because of hatred. In the end, this love also passed with the passage of time. She finally knew that she didn''t really like Ye Tianze, she just wanted to surpass him.


    To this day, she has been relieved.


    Zhao Fan thought of himself. He was once the first disciple of the Jade Void Sect, then joined the Suzaku Corps and became a warrior, and then he followed the trend and finally became the head coach of the Jinbei...


    Shi Yan thought of the days when he served in the White Tiger Army. At that time, he thought that his destiny would eventually be buried on the battlefield like countless warriors of the human race...


    Ye Qing thought about the fact that he was born in the tree of life and was named Goudan by Ye Tianze, thought about the integration of the dark protoss into the human race, and thought that they were finally fighting for the same purpose in the heavens and the world...


    Shui Bingyue was thinking about the Taiyin Sect. If she hadn''t met Ye Tianze, she might never have awakened, let alone come to this day.


    Yuan Mo thinks a bit too much. He is the only one who has stepped out of the picture of all beings, but in this world, he still can''t change his destiny as an ant...


    How long have we been drinking together?


    Thinking of this, they each picked up the jug, lifted the seal on it, and drank freely. The rich aroma of the wine covered the atmosphere of the battlefield, but ignited their long-silent hearts.


    At this moment, they seem to have returned to the past, returned to the picture of all beings, as ants.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say anything, just accompanied them to drink, and a sentence would come out from time to time, but it didn''t matter.


    Yeah, it seems like they haven''t said such trivial things in a long time, like they''ve never had a drink like this...


    Tang Hanchen took over the baton of his father, and from today onwards, he will take all the responsibilities.


    He didn''t have the excitement he imagined, and the little secret joy that flashed in his heart soon disappeared without a trace.


    "What is my opponent thinking?" Tang Hanchen thought to himself, "Now, your opponent is me."


    Higashino Yu didn''t know that Ye Tianze, the opponent he thought was drinking with his old brothers, was already drinking into a pool of mud at this moment.


    Even before that, his opponent was not Ye Tianze, but Tang Tianjun and the military behind him.


    But now, his opponent has changed to Tang Hanchen, a name that he wouldn''t even think about, even if a scout from the Xuanming Clan entered here, he wouldn''t even think about it.


    But this name is destined to become Higashino Yu''s nightmare for the rest of the time. This name will be as famous as his father...


    Tang Hanchen is not good at fighting tough battles like his father. He has always only done what he is best at, at the least cost, to obtain the greatest victory.


    So, in his wars, there is no blood without blood, no truce with death, because he doesn''t need it.


    So much so that in the next two months of slaughter, Tang Hanchen practiced all the nine major divisions of the Thunder Corps in turn.


    "Sir Gao Chenyun is worthy of being the Valkyrie of our clan. Apart from the blood, the Thunder Legion is not as good as the Vulcan Legion. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is definitely not inferior to the Vulcan Legion!"


    This is Tang Hanchen''s evaluation.


    Such an army fell into his hands, making Tang Tianjun feel extremely lucky. Although the Thunder Legion played very well, even in the face of an army of advanced civilization, it was rarely defeated.


    However, Tang Hanchen still followed step by step and replaced all the nine major divisions of the Thunder Legion from the battlefield, and replaced them with Ye Qing''s Aoki Legion.


    The Aoki Legion was a little weaker, because the Aoki Legion was not the top player in the Weiyang Seventh Army from beginning to end.


    In the previous Weiyang Seventh Army, the Aoki Legion had always played an auxiliary role. It was still very difficult for the Aoki Legion to face the army composed of advanced civilization alone, and the casualties were much higher than that of the Thunder Legion.


    Not only has he not defeated his opponent, he has even lost several important strongholds in Tongtian Dao several times.


    "Although the Aoki Legion is weak, its toughness is not inferior to any legion in the Eighth Army!" Tang Hanchen thought.


    That''s right, Tang Hanchen is training troops, and every legion has three months to debate in Tongtian Dao.


    Even those mercenaries, Tang Hanchen will give them a chance, because this is the best opportunity for the Honghuang people.


    Nearly two-fifths of the civilizations in the entire Ten Thousand Realms have sent troops here. Therefore, the eight major legions have the opportunity to fight against two-fifths of the civilizations in the Ten Thousand Realms. How valuable is this experience?


    Tang Hanchen didn''t mean to look down on his opponents. He never looked down on his opponents. However, with the situation in front of him, he didn''t need to see what his opponents thought.


    Everything is clear, no one can play tricks, and Tongtian Dao can only accommodate 200,000 horses on both sides.


    After the Aoki Corps joined the battlefield, when the round of battles began, Higashino Yu had already received the battle report.


    The addition of the Aoki Legion made the Honghuang tribe start to retreat, and the previous offensive could no longer be condensed.


    "The victory has been decided!"


    Tang Hanchen smiled and said, "In this way, in another month, the high-end combat power of the Honghuang tribe will be exhausted, and the combat power will become weaker and weaker. As long as the Heavenly Dao is opened, the entire Honghuang land will be flattened. Clan gallop!"

 Chapter 2139

    A month later, the Aoki Legion withdrew from the battlefield, and at this time half a year had passed, and it was half a year away from Higashino Yu.


    Higashino Yu felt that the time was ripe, and dispatched all the remaining 500,000 elites of the Xuanming clan.


    Higashino Yu even personally sat in the pioneer camp of Tongtian Dao, ready to witness a battle of Taishan''s egg suppression.


    After the Xuanming Clan joined, the Aoki Legion had already rotated out of the battlefield. At this moment, the Taiyue Legion was sent to the battlefield by Tang Hanchen.


    Among the eight armies of Weiyang, Taiyue Corps is the best defense.


    Therefore, in Tang Hanchen''s deployment, the Taiyue Legion has always been a reserve team. Once the front legion is too difficult to resist, the Taiyue Legion will be launched immediately to let them stabilize the situation and make the next plan.


    The battle of the Aoki Legion completely ruined the advantage that the Thunder Legion had established before. However, the Aoki Legion did not exceed the bottom line set by Tang Hanchen.


    Therefore, Tang Hanchen did not let the Taiyue Corps rotate up immediately, but let the Aoki Corps play for three months before letting them go.


    Originally, if the performance of the Aoki Corps was better, what Tang Hanchen was going to send next would not be the Taiyue Corps, but the Xuanjin Corps or the Shanhai Corps.


    But the current situation is a little bit unfavorable for the Honghuang tribe, so Tang Hanchen decided to let the Taiyue Corps stabilize the situation first, and three months later, attack with the Xuanjin Corps or the Shanhai Corps to try to restore the previous advantage.


    But Tang Hanchen didn''t expect that the battle report in front would surprise him: "The Xuanming clan played? Well, they showed their cards so soon?"


    In the battle report given to him in the front, there was information about the battle losses of Taiyue Corps, as well as the ratio of local forces and the ratio of the strong.


    The Xuanming family appeared in it, and they were the elites among them.


    In Ye Tianze''s place, he almost got the proportion of the Xuanming clan''s military power, one million elites, still in the hell, was used by Tang Guoguo to use Ling Yunshuo, using the narrow terrain, to turn over nearly half.


    Tang Hanchen didn''t say anything, but he was still very relieved. Although His Majesty was in charge of this battle, Ye Tianze did not participate in it from beginning to end, so Tang Guoguo''s ability was beyond doubt.


    The remaining 500,000 elites were Higashino Yu''s last trump card.


    Tang Hanchen didn''t make any adjustments, but he immediately dispatched the Xuanjin Legion, ready to press on to replace the Taiyue Legion at any time.


    Moreover, with the two legions of Shanhai and Qitian as the reserve team, as for the Legion of Vulcan and the Legion of Storms, they were pressed to the end.


    In Tang Hanchen''s opinion, the Taiyue Corps and the Shanhai and Qitian legions as the reserve team are enough to withstand the attack of the Xuanming clan, unless the other party sends the Wuji Dao powerhouse to join the battlefield.


    In the Shanhai Regiment, the leader is not Shi Yan. At this moment, the general of the Shanhai Regiment, Shi Yan, is drinking with their Majesty in the main camp.


    The leader is Shi Yan''s son, Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was from Tang Hanchen''s generation, and he played from childhood to adulthood. Like Tang Hanchen, Shi Feng did not rely on his father''s prestige to become the first head of the Taiyue Army. He also came from Taiyue. The lowest level of the legion, climbed up step by step.


    Because in the Weiyang Army, relying on nepotism is the most contemptible. When Feng Wugui was the head of the wind department, it was because he and Ye Tianze were brothers. No matter how hard he worked, some people always thought that he was the wind department. The head of the department is not worthy of the name.


    However, Feng Wugui''s countless achievements later made these people shut their mouths, so from then on, the highest contempt chain in the entire Weiyang Army was for those guys who delusionally rely on nepotism.


    In the Weiyang Army, as long as you have enough ability or outstanding talent, you will definitely be able to ascend!


    After Shi Feng took over the Aoki Legion, he had no intention of attacking. He quickly divided the army into countless echelons, forming a defensive formation that looked like a wall.


    Yes, he didn''t plan to attack at all, because he understood Tang Hanchen''s purpose and asked him to come up to stabilize the situation.


    Shi Feng is a typical example of a child''s father. His father is calm and heavy, and he is also calm and heavy. His tall body and Gu Jing Bubo''s eyes always give people a feeling of reassurance.


    His army, just like him, stands there like a mountain, and no one can walk through it unless the mountain is leveled.


    But Shi Feng found something wrong at the first time. The attack ahead was far more violent than he imagined. When he saw the Xuanming family, he suddenly understood one thing. This time, he not only had to stabilize the situation, Can''t retreat yet!


    The opponent is the strongest wave!


    Shi Feng did not mean to ask Tang Hanchen for help. In terms of defending the entire Prehistoric Clan, his Taiyue Corps claimed to be second, and no one dared to claim first.


    Therefore, when other legions come up, it''s just to add confusion. If you switch to the Vulcan Legion and the Thunder Legion, you can also fight!


    However, if they want to fight, it is really a head-to-head fight. Even if they can win, the price they will pay will be several times that of the Taiyue Legion.


    The drums were beaten, and the battle between the two sides began!


    The addition of the Xuanming Clan also brought the Kunpeng battleship into the sight of the Prehistoric Clan. In all the worlds, except for Ling Yunsuo, the most powerful battleship, the Taiyue Legion, had heard of it.


    Because the military has already done all the analysis of Tang Guoguo''s battle, and reported the results of the analysis to the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    The Eighth Army has some knowledge about this kind of weapon, especially the Taiyue Corps, because they know that only they can defend this kind of weapon. For this reason, the army specially dispatched most of the magicians in the army to Taiyue. Legion, let them practice defensive formations.


    Because of this preparation, Taiyue Corps did not panic at all when they saw the Kunpeng battleship.


    When the Kunpeng Star Crossbow volleyed on it, the soldiers of the Taiyue Corps immediately raised their large shields to form a huge shield formation.


    Their shields are all special shields, and they are also the only standard defensive weapons in the legion. When the God-Devil Star Crossbow fired a salvo, the array mage immediately stimulated the formation in the shield, and blessed the soldiers of the Taiyue Legion with a protection. .


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang shook the entire space, and the stable chaotic energy around it caused waves.


    The shield formation is not intact, but it has not been defeated, but there are countless small cracks, and these cracks are composed of the shields of the warriors.


    Those fighters were either killed or stunned, but because of the blessing of the defensive formation and the average power of the shield, most of the fighters withstood the first round of salvos.


    And before the second round of salvos started, the soldiers of the second echelon immediately filled up and formed a new shield formation in front of the first echelon!


    In this scene, the Xuanming warriors on the Kunpeng battleship were stunned, and the other civilization warriors who coordinated the attack naturally needless to say.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The leading general of the Xuanming clan exclaimed in such exclamation.

 Chapter 2140

    "Boom!"


    In Tongtian Dao, there was the sound of Kunpeng Star Crossbow, as if Kunpeng above Teng and Nine Heavens roared angrily, hitting the defensive shield formation of Taiyue Corps.


    However, hundreds of rounds of salvos were only smashed dozens of times, but they did not achieve the effect of being penetrated at all.


    According to the Xuanming Clan''s idea, the Kunpeng star crossbow fired a salvo, penetrating the opponent''s formation, and then the Kunpeng battleship immediately rolled over, and the Xuanming roared past, basically making the opponent completely lose the idea of ??resistance.


    In this way, the Xuanming warriors in the battleship swarmed out, and they only needed to slaughter. In the end, the army of the servant civilization followed closely and penetrated the entire Tongtian Dao. It didn''t take half a month at all.


    But the scene in front of them made them feel as if they had encountered a ghost hitting the wall.


    "How is it possible that the tactics of the Xuanming Clan have failed!"


    "What kind of shield is that, it can withstand the salvo of the star crossbow without breaking? The material is extraordinary!"


    "It''s a formation. This shield is blessed by a formation, and there is a formation master behind it. The salvo seems to hit a point, but the formation and the shield average the power of one point to the entire shield. In the formation, in this way, they only need to use manpower to resist the salvo of the star crossbow!"


    "What a wonderful design, aren''t these guys ants? How can there be such a clever formation design!"


    "Such an echelon of defense can only be achieved in such a narrow terrain, but it can also be seen that the strength of these prehistoric tribes!"


    In addition to being surprised, it is a sigh, all civilizations have grown up with the hardships of the Xuanming family.


    In the face of the Xuanming Clan, you must first bear the blow of their Kunpeng battleship, and then you will have a real contest with the Xuanming Clan.


    Often, the Xuanming people do not need to dispatch soldiers at all, and the battle is already over.


    Although they were shouting the ants of the Honghuang tribe, but they had not conquered each other for six consecutive months, and they had already changed their mentality.


    This is also another purpose of Higashino Yu. While letting the cannon fodder understand the strength of the other side, it also makes the entire coalition feel in awe.


    However, the coalition forces found that they still despised the Honghuang people, and the Honghuang people in front of them were completely different from the previous Honghuang people.


    After hundreds of consecutive rounds of salvo, the generals of the Xuanming clan found that they could not attack for a long time, and suddenly became a little anxious.


    It was at this moment that the generals of the Taiyue Corps found that the salvo had stopped, and they immediately advanced forward.


    The advancing distance is not long, only a few thousand feet.


    However, even if it is thousands of feet, it is still advancing. The general of the Xuanming clan was immediately angry, and immediately ordered the soldiers to leave the flying shuttle and launched an attack on the Taiyue Corps.


    Your shield formation can block the Kunpeng Star Crossbow, but it is not airtight.


    So, a bloody fight began. The soldiers of the Taiyue Legion immediately let go of the shield formation and fought with the soldiers of the Xuanming tribe.


    When the warriors of both sides stick together, the Kunpeng Star Crossbow loses its function, but the warriors of the Xuanming tribe are far more powerful than the warriors of the Taiyue Legion.


    However, the soldiers of Taiyue Corps, even in battle, did not underestimate the enemy. They held a Pu Dao in one hand and a large shield in the other, and formed a small shield formation with five people as a team.


    The warriors of the Xuanming clan rushed in. Although they were powerful, they were faced with a tortoise shell that could not be chewed.


    And they are trapped in these shield formations, and they will be strangled by the soldiers of the Taiyue Legion. On such a huge battlefield, in the 200,000 to 200,000 battles, the Xuanming warriors cooperate extremely well. Good, but they were still beaten by the Taiyue Corps to one-to-one battle losses.


    Those advanced civilization warriors who coordinated the attack are even worse, not to mention the cannon fodder under the advanced civilization, only to be strangled to fill in, and sometimes even hold the hind legs of the Xuanming people...


    After half a month, the Taiyue Corps steadily moved forward, advancing ten miles!


    And the Xuanming clan, who dispatched the elite, was forced back ten miles by the Taiyue Corps. Naturally, this record was not comparable to the brutality of the Thunder Corps that directly crushed the coalition forces.


    However, everyone knows that if the Thunder Legion is here at the moment, it may not be able to fight better than the Taiyue Legion, but it can be achieved by advancing ten miles, but the price paid may be ten times that of the Taiyue Legion!


    In the coalition vanguard camp, Higashino Yu listened to the battle report from the front line, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "I was pushed back ten miles!"


    Higashino Yu''s face was gloomy. He wanted to scold the elites under his command for eating shit, but he couldn''t.


    All kinds of results showed that even if it was him, it would still be the same result, because he still underestimated the Honghuang people.


    He originally thought that consuming the Honghuang clan for half a year would be enough to wipe out the high-end combat power of the Honghuang clan, so pressing his strongest strength would be enough to pierce the Heavenly Dao and take down the chaotic place in one fell swoop.


    As long as Master Wang enters the wild land, those homes are still not looking out for the wind? His Bingfeng can point directly to the chaotic homeland!


    Half a year is definitely enough!


    But he didn''t expect that it would end like this. After comparing and analyzing these battle reports, they discovered that the opponents who fought in the past six months were not the same opponents at all.


    "Where did they get such good materials to make such a fine shield, where did the Honghuang people come from so many powerful formation masters?"


    What Higashino didn''t understand the most was this.


    The resources produced in the Chaos Land are very limited, and there are basically no other minerals except the Chaos Treasure.


    This kind of fine mineral deposits for making weapons, there is no chaotic place at all, but these things have all appeared in the hands of the Honghuang tribe''s army, and they have a systematic method of warfare.


    This suddenly chilled Dongye Yu''s heart. He thought that the Honghuang people had no background, but the signs in front of him showed that the Honghuang people had a background.


    In the end, he had to re-evaluate the strength of the Honghuang tribe.


    Higashino Yu quickly dismissed the idea of ??penetrating the Heaven''s Path for half a month, and withdrew the front-line army.


    The Taiyue Corps, on the other hand, was advancing steadily until the midline occupied by the Thunder Corps before it stopped and began to wait.


    At this time, it is necessary to test the blood-returning ability of the Honghuang clan, and a steady stream of medicinal pills and supplies have been transported to the front line.


    Some warriors who were on the verge of death took the best pills after being sent back to the rear. Although they did not recover immediately, as long as time allowed, they could fully recover.


    And those who were lightly or seriously injured, after taking the medicinal pills, were almost full of blood and resurrected, which also made the battle damage of Taiyue Corps reach the lowest level.


    Fighting for three months is not a problem.


    Tang Hanchen looked at the battle report on the table and fell into contemplation: "The guy on the opposite side should show the last card!"


    Tang Guoguo stood aside, keeping an eye on his father''s movements. From the beginning to the end, his father did not panic. His face was so calm that people felt as if he was not in the battlefield, but in the prehistoric city. drink tea.

 Chapter 2141

    As Tang Hanchen expected, there was silence in the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces camp at the moment.


    The coaches of the major civilizations are waiting for Higashino Yu to get angry and pull a few unlucky ghosts out to worship the flag.


    This kind of failure is unacceptable, after all, they are facing the prehistoric tribe, a group of ants that are not even civilized.


    Although the terrain limited the performance of their billion-dollar army, the best elites of the Xuanming clan went up and failed to win, and they pushed the opposite side to push back. This is the truly terrifying place.


    To their surprise, Higashino Yu did not kill the unlucky ghost sacrificial flag, he glanced at the generals, and said: "If this is the case, then we can only fight decisively, and all the powerhouses of the Promise Dao, come with me. Go to the front line, no matter who or what is in front of you, crush them all!!!"


    The coaches of the major civilizations breathed a sigh of relief, and when they heard Tang Hanchen''s words, smiles appeared on their faces, but they didn''t understand, why didn''t they do it at the beginning?


    In the end, they gathered together. There were fifty-seven Wuji Dao experts in total, ten of which were from the Xuanming family, and the rest were from the major servant civilizations.


    Higashino Yu took them to the flagship, and then brought the remaining elites, as well as the main force of the major advanced civilizations, into the Tongtian Dao.


    When he came to the center line, Higashino Yu did not attack, but let someone shout, "Tell Ye Tianze to come out!"


    Shi Feng''s face changed, he felt the oppression from the Wuji Dao powerhouse, which was not something that the defensive formation could resist.


    No matter how hard they work, in front of the Promise Dao powerhouse, they are still just ants.


    But they did not flinch, because the military order told them to stay here.


    Tang Hanchen quickly got the news, but he still didn''t panic, but calmly said: "The battle is over, it''s time for Your Majesty to go out."


    Tang Guoguo was a little worried: "Dozens of Wuji Dao, can your Majesty really stop them?"


    "I never doubt your Majesty''s promise." Tang Hanchen smiled, "If he says yes, then he will!"


    Previously, the military had said that if the other party had a strong Wuji Dao shot, then their Majesty would block these Wuji Dao for them.


    Tang Guoguo is still a little worried, after all, it is a powerhouse of Wuji Dao, and there is not a single powerhouse of Wuji Dao in the entire Honghuang clan.


    His talent is so high, but facing Wuji Dao, he still feels like an ant, and his grandfather is so strong, he is only half a step closer to Wuji Dao. Gao Chenyun and other generals are like this.


    The strongest ape demon seems to want to step in, but it is still a thin line!


    The Wuji Dao is the shortcoming of the Honghuang people. Without the Wuji Dao powerhouse, their strategy cannot be implemented at all.


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t see the depth of Ye Tianze, but he could feel that Ye Tianze was definitely not a cultivator of Wuji Dao.


    Inside the camp!


    Ye Tianze drank almost all the wine he had hidden. The more people in the camp, the more people drank. Except for a few who were still sitting in Honghuang City, the older generation of the Honghuang tribe had already arrived.


    When sensing the changes in Tongtian Dao, Ye Tianze gave an order: "Everyone, it''s our turn to take action!"


    The strong people of the Honghuang clan who were drunk all over the place seemed to have been stabbed by a needle.


    But when they came back to their senses, they had come to the center line of the battlefield of Tongtian Dao.


    Tang Hanchen and Shi Feng had already been waiting here, and almost at the same time they saw them, they smelled a strong odor of alcohol.


    "Didn''t you say that drinking is not allowed on the battlefield?" Tang Guoguo said.


    "Shut up!" Tang Tianjun glanced at him angrily and said, "Your Majesty''s permission, this is the only exception."


    "My lords, please lead the military law after returning to the camp." Tang Hanchen said seriously.


    Almost at the same time, all the veterans looked at Tang Tianjun, because they all knew Tang Hanchen, and even they had nothing to do with this guy. However, the military power must be maintained, so they would not do anything to Tang Hanchen at all, maybe After returning, I really have to lead the military law.


    But, your good son of Tang Tianjun, who doesn''t hate you?


    Tang Tianjun also gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Tang Hanchen."


    "Shi Feng."


    "Kill my emperor."


    "The generals of the Taiyue Legion, meet my emperor!"


    "My Emperor Wansheng, Wansheng, Wansheng!"


    The bursts of loud cries resounded in Tongtian Dao, and the military might was so prosperous that the warriors on the opposite side were a little hairy.


    Especially Higashino Yu, when he heard this shout, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    But at this moment, there are fifty-seven Wuji Dao around him, and there is no one on the opposite side. What is he afraid of?


    Higashino Yu immediately led fifty-seven Wuji Dao powerhouses out and said coldly, "You are Ye Tianze?"


    Ye Tianze, who had recovered his true appearance, was not surprised, but Higashino Yu always felt that he was familiar as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "good!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I am Ye Tianze, the master of the Great Desolation."


    "I''ll give you two options, one is for you to take your Honghuang clan to surrender immediately, and the other is for you and your Honghuang clan to be wiped out by our coalition forces, and neither will be left!"


    Higashino Yu said coldly.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The uniform roar came, and the warriors of Wanjie were not inferior to the Honghuang people at all, and the cool and chilling meaning made people hairy.


    "I choose the third option." Ye Tianze said calmly, "Kill all of you."


    Hearing this, Higashino Yu was not angry, but the Wuji Dao powerhouses around him were all glaring at each other. If eyes could kill, Ye Tianze would have been killed hundreds of times in seconds.


    "Don''t think that if you win a few games, you can continue to be arrogant. If we make a move, all the ants will be wiped out!"


    A Xuanming clan Wuji Dao said.


    "But I have never seen the Honghuang clan army vanish into ashes, and you were almost kicked out of the Tongtian Dao!" Ye Tianze returned calmly.


    "As an opponent, I admit that you are strong and thoughtful, but you should understand a truth, ants can''t shake a tree!"


    Higashino Yu said.


    "I''m sorry, to be my opponent? You are not worthy!" Ye Tianze replied calmly, "If I make a move, you have already gone to see the King of Hell."


    Although Higashino Yu was angry, he thought that Ye Tianze was mocking him: "Are you going to tell me that you are not the one who played with me for seven months?"


    "No." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Higashino Yu was stunned, and sneered: "That''s the commander-in-chief of the three armies in your front line, and the general of the fire department, Tang Tianjun? Hehe, he does have three axes, but unfortunately, he can''t be my opponent."


    "I''m sorry, you are not worthy of being my father''s opponent, let alone my emperor''s opponent. The person who has played with you for nearly six months is me!"


    A middle-aged man came out and said.

 Chapter 2142

    "Who are you?"


    Higashino Yu had a cold face, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said, "I''m talking to your master, so why don''t you talk, get out of here!"


    "Can''t you understand human speech?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I said, you are not worthy to be my father''s opponent, let alone your Majesty''s opponent, then I am naturally Tang Tianjun''s son, although I don''t think I am a genius, but I think I still have Qualified to talk to you."


    Looking at Yu Higashino''s deflated face, Tang Tianjun and the others all laughed. This was the first time they felt that Tang Hanchen looked so pleasing to the eye.


    He speaks sternly and meticulously. Not only is he stunned by his own people, but also his opponents, but also makes people spit out a pot of old blood.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s playful expression, Higashino Yu felt a little bad in his heart. When he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, he suddenly felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    He had been an opponent for nearly seven months, but in the previous month, he didn''t have this feeling, and when he looked at Tang Hanchen, he had this feeling again.


    "What''s your name?" Higashino asked.


    Tang Hanchen looked at Ye Tianze. After Ye Tianze nodded, Tang Hanchen replied, "The first general of the Vulcan Army, the chief of the frontline commander-in-chief of the Honghuang tribe, Tang Hanchen."


    "Tang Hanchen?"


    Higashino Yu had never heard of this name at all. Among the limited information he got, only Ye Tianze was the only one, followed by Tang Tianjun.


    But he quickly thought of one thing, this guy just said that he is Tang Tianjun''s son?


    "Impossible, you are a junior, how can you play a game with me." Don''t say Dongye Yu doesn''t believe it, the Wuji Dao around him, and even the entire Ten Thousand Realms Alliance cultivator, don''t believe it.


    "You tested those cannon fodders from the very beginning, just to understand the strength of my prehistoric clan. Because of your lack of information, you can only use cannon fodder to test. After testing the strength of my prehistoric clan, you did not change your strategy. It''s because you want to use this to make the entire coalition feel awe and no longer underestimate the enemy..."


    Tang Hanchen narrated calmly.


    Higashino Yu listened, and his face became more and more ugly. After listening, he was completely silent. He felt an anger in his heart, and he couldn''t express it.


    As the commander-in-chief of the three armies, he had to restrain himself, but the one he lost to was not Ye Tianze, nor Tang Tianjun, but Tang Tianjun''s son?


    He is the most terrifying. How can Tang Tianjun''s son be so strong? Why can you be your own opponent?


    With his strength, the Honghuang people have this strength!


    And this strength is also called background, the prehistoric people do not need to send the strongest, they can beat him down, this is the background, the background of talents.


    Passed down from generation to generation, the heritage of talent accumulation, and this must be at least the heritage that a high-level civilization can have.


    Thinking of the previous resources, Higashino Yu''s face couldn''t be ugly.


    This means that he was wrong from the beginning, and if it happened between the overlord and the overlord at this time, this mistake would be fatal.


    Fortunately, the Honghuang people are not even a civilization, but he knows that the Honghuang people have at least the prototype of advanced civilization.


    If the prehistoric people were given time to grow, all their ancient blood would be awakened and brought into play, Higashino Yu couldn''t believe what would happen in the future!


    Because of awe, Higashino Yu suddenly felt fear in his heart. At this moment, he felt that he was the one who was despised.


    Ye Tianze is indeed qualified to despise him, because he didn''t make a move at all. Like he said, be my opponent? You do not deserve!


    "I don''t know what Wanjie is like, but I know that my Honghuang clan''s military law, those who pretend to lead others'' military exploits, will be killed!" Tang Hanchen said.


    When he said these words, in addition to Ye Tianze, even Tang Tianjun and other veterans trembled three times.


    Because in his words, there is the majesty of the Honghuang tribe''s military law, which is also the foundation of the Eighth Army of Weiyang. Tang Hanchen''s words are so confident, and it is also because the military law has been thoroughly implemented from beginning to end.


    So, he is very proud, he is very proud.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun felt really proud of his son, which made Ye Tianze envious. If he had such a son, he would have no regrets in this life.


    His words reverberated in the hearts of the generals of the Honghuang clan, and even the soldiers of the entire Taiyue Corps, making their blood boil.


    They are the practitioners of military law, and they are also supporters of Tang Hanchen''s words, because only by joining the Weiyang Army can they be proud of this.


    However, his last words, like a heavy hammer, fell on Higashino Yu''s heart, causing him to tremble.


    "Kill, kill them all!" Higashino Yu could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    This is a kind of humiliation. Why did the Xuanming people try such humiliation? They are the overlords of the world, how can they be humiliated?


    "You are qualified to be my opponents!" Ye Tianze took a step forward, and he was thousands of feet away, and the Primordial Umbrella flashed in his hand.


    A black Pegasus appeared under his seat. This time, the shit didn''t fall off the chain. It felt that there was blood surging in its body.


    The black wings are spread out, and in the majestic body, the blood is like a big river is collapsing, and the blood is rising into the sky.


    "Hoohoho!"


    There was a loud neigh, but it was like an angry dragon roaring into the sky, standing in front of the Allied Forces, with blood red light in his eyes.


    "Pegasus Cavalry!"


    Ye Tianze''s heroic appearance, and the unexpected performance of the shit, shocked the monks of the world.


    In this world, those who can be recognized by Tianma must be warriors. Only in this way can they sign a symbiotic contract with Tianma.


    In the major civilizations of the world, there are naturally many cavalrymen, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze is also a cavalry.


    Higashino Yu suddenly remembered something, the Xuanming clan had hunted down a man named Ye Tianze before, that was a Pegasus cavalry.


    But this is no longer important. The Wuji Dao monks present hesitated at this moment and killed the cavalry, which violated the law of chaos.


    Higashino Yu is very uncomfortable, the Wanjie monk is here, he can''t openly kill the Tianma cavalry, but after thinking for a moment, he has an idea: "Today I will let you understand, what is despair, don''t care about him, just kill him After all the ants around him, they are not cavalry!"


    "I''m here to entangle him, you go and kill those ants!" An old man jumped up and attacked Ye Tianze.


    At the same time, the remaining fifty-six Wuji Dao cultivators immediately attacked Tang Tianjun and the others.


    The old man who attacked Ye Tianze was Wu Yaotian, who had previously fought against Ye Tianze.


    In the previous battle with Wu Yaotian, Ye Tianze did not exert his full strength in order to act, but this time it was different.


    When his mind moved, the shit turned into a black light, which was much faster than when he used the Star Escape Technique.


    This was Ye Tianze''s first time fighting on a mount. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have missed the first blow.


    Fortunately, his Primordial Umbrella turned into the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in the first instant. He was carrying the Divine Hammer, and it was a hammer that hit Wu Yaotian.


    Wu Yaotian''s footsteps came, the Promise Realm had just begun, and he didn''t have time to exert his strength, so he slammed his head in the face.


    He reacted very quickly, swung his sword to block, and was smashed and flew out by the sword.


    "Chong"


    A harsh and dull voice came, and when everyone reacted, Wu Yaotian had already been smashed and flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air.

 Chapter 2143

    Ye Tianze smashed Wu Yaotian with a hammer, and stopped the monks who wanted to bypass him.


    "Clang clang..."


    After dozens of blows in a row, dozens of Wuji Dao cultivators were the first to attack, all of them, like Wu Yaotian, were repelled by Ye Tianze.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    Ye Tianze roared angrily, and everything was silent.


    Although this was Ye Tianze''s first time riding a Pegasus to fight, he was almost in sympathy with Shidan, which was the benefit of a symbiotic contract.


    And Shidan''s Pegasus bloodline also awakened with the outbreak of the battle. Not only did he not have weak legs, but his strength was far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    Higashino Yu and the allied forces behind him were all stunned, and the battlefield was deadly silent.


    "My Emperor Wan Sheng, Wan Sheng... Wan Sheng... Wan Sheng!"


    It wasn''t until the Taiyue Legion behind them shouted that the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces came back to their senses. It wasn''t fake, what they saw was real.


    "Returning to the Ruins Realm to fight Wuji Dao? Even if the Pegasus is integrated with the knights, it should not have such combat power, not to mention that he is a black Pegasus, and his blood is not pure."


    "He''s just returning to the Ruins Realm, returning to the Ruins Realm to fight Wuji Dao, and also to defeat Wuji Dao, this..."


    "He has the tenth level of the Star Clan, and he has the ancient blood of the Star Clan. He has also cultivated the Overlord Fist of the Human Race. The weapon in his hand is a high-grade congenital spiritual treasure."


    Ye Tianze''s husband was in charge, which shocked the Allied Forces. As the commander-in-chief, Higashino Yu was even more depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    He just said that he wanted to make Ye Tianze feel hopeless, but it was not uncomfortable at all to be slapped in the face by Ye Tianze in public, let alone in front of so many cultivators who served civilization.


    However, although Higashino Yu was angry in his heart, he quickly suppressed this emotion, and anger has no effect at this moment.


    From the battle till now, it can be said that the coalition forces have not taken any advantage, and the elites of his Xuanming clan have also lost more than half of them. The blow to morale can be imagined.


    But he was not in a hurry because of this, and he was still advancing his plan step by step, but at this moment it was different.


    Because he made a miscalculation, if Ye Tianze can fight Wuji Dao cultivator, his plan will be difficult to carry out.


    Not to mention destroying the Honghuang clan, it is a fortune that they are not defeated.


    Higashino Yu quickly calmed down, he immediately changed his strategy and said, "If that''s the case, then beat you first."


    "I''m here, if I quit this midline, I''ll even lose!"


    Ye Tianze carried the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and glanced at them, "If I lose, I will kill myself in front of you, based on the law of chaos!"


    After the monks on both sides heard it, they were all taken aback. Ye Tianze didn''t look stupid, how could he make such an oath?


    However, their reactions were not the same. The Honghuang people knew Ye Tianze''s character. If they didn''t have absolute confidence, they would definitely not make such a big oath.


    "Your Majesty is really proud, when will we be able to have the confidence of His Majesty." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Isn''t it bragging?" It was the first time for Tang Guoguo to see Ye Tianze fighting, and his heart was already boiling.


    But he was still very calm. One hit fifty-seven. What if the other party swarmed him, or if there was a wheel battle?


    Even if he has strength, he shouldn''t boast about such a sea mouth. After all, the oath he made was to withdraw from that line, rather than asking his opponent to defeat him, which was more maneuverable.


    "Ouch..." As soon as Tang Guoguo finished speaking, he was knocked on the head with an explosive chestnut.


    He turned his head and glared at the person who knocked him, but he soon smiled brightly, because the person who knocked him was his own father, Tang Hanchen.


    "Your Majesty is also something you can blame?" Tang Hanchen said with a stern face, "Go back and lead a hundred military sticks yourself."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t have a calf guard this time, and felt that Tang Guoguo was indeed a little rude. Seeing the aggrieved Tang Guoguo, he explained: "You don''t need to refute any decision made by your majesty, you just need to believe it, understand. ?"


    Tang Guoguo was very dissatisfied, and he didn''t nod or shake his head, obviously protesting this.


    As for his protest, all the veterans present didn''t care, not even Shi Feng recognized it, because he was the one who had witnessed Ye Tianze''s miracles.


    Compared with the Honghuang tribe, only Tang Guoguo questioned, and the coalition forces on the other side were the exact opposite.


    "Is this guy crazy to make such an oath?"


    "How dare you underestimate us like this, if we don''t repel him, we will be in vain as Wuji Dao cultivators."


    "Yeah, it''s so arrogant. I admit that he has two brushes, but what right does he have to look down on us? He''s not even Wuji Dao."


    It can be said that the Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Realms are excited, because Ye Tianze''s words are humiliating to them. As Wuji Dao cultivators, how can they tolerate it?


    Higashino Yu didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would dare to boast such a sea mouth, and even rely on the law of chaos as a basis, which is no different from making an oath.


    But as the Xuanming Clan, the commander-in-chief of the coalition, of course he could not fail to respond. If he really ordered an attack, that was because he believed that the Xuanming Clan was inferior to the Honghuang Clan.


    "Okay, you are so brave, so naturally our coalition can''t bully you. Before capturing you alive, our coalition monks will never attack your subordinates."


    Higashino Yu said, "On the basis of the law of chaos."


    "Unbelievable!" Tang Guoguo said, "Why is this guy so stupid, even after His Majesty proposed such conditions, he still bound himself equally? This is a battlefield. Shouldn''t it be unscrupulous on the battlefield? It''s still a matter of courtesy?"


    "Boom"


    Another burst of chestnuts, this time it wasn''t Tang Hanchen knocking, but Tang Tianjun knocking, Tang Guoguo shivered in pain, squatted on the ground and stared at his grandfather who loved him the most, confused.


    "What are you talking about, kid, do you think that guy on the other side really wants to bind himself like this?"


    Tang Tianjun said in an angry voice, "Your Majesty''s words seem to be self-inflicted, but in fact, he took advantage of the psychological advantage of the overlord of the Xuanming family. If they don''t respond, what kind of overlords are they? Wouldn''t they be ridiculed by Wanjie civilization if they passed it on?"


    "Just for face?" Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it.


    "Face is the majesty of the overlord!"


    Gao Chenyun said, "The Xuanming people, relying on the majesty of the overlord, can mobilize their servant civilization to fight for them at will, just because of the majesty of the overlord, if Higashino Yu doesn''t do this, even if he wins, it will be detrimental to the overlord of the Xuanming Clan. Majesty, after all, there is not only one overlord of the Xuanming family in this ten thousand worlds, who should be treated as a dog or not?"


    Tang Guoguo suddenly realized that although he is very talented, these things are really not as accurate as the older generation, and he couldn''t help blushing.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze''s back again, he felt more and more wise and martial. At this moment, Ye Tianze was like a mountain.


    Blocking all dangers in front of them, if you want to attack them, you have to cross this mountain first.

 Chapter 2144

    Even though Higashino Yu knew that Ye Tianze was using Yang Conspiracy, he still had to fall for it, not only because of the majesty of the Xuanming clan''s overlord.


    It is also because this condition is an absolute advantage for him. As long as Ye Tianze is repelled, he will have to kill himself!


    This also saved them the trouble of killing the Pegasus cavalry.


    "Wu Yaotian of the Longyuan clan will come to meet you!"


    Wu Yaotian was suffocated and vomited blood by Ye Tianze''s previous blow, but he did not think that he, a Wuji Dao cultivator, would be defeated by the Ruins Realm.


    Although Ye Tianze''s strength is very strong, he was caught off guard just now when his infinite realm did not unfold at all.


    Wu Yaotian recovered, jumped and attacked Ye Tianze, he thought that Ye Tianze would stand still.


    But he didn''t expect that when Ye Tianze attacked, he had already moved the shit and greeted him.


    Although Wu Yaotian was surprised, he reacted very quickly. Ye Tianze said that he would not retreat, but he did not say that he would not attack.


    This time, Wu Yaotian unfolded his own boundless realm, covering Ye Tianze''s location at the first time, and his boundless realm was called the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Once it is fully unfolded, in his realm, there will be many mountain rules, and all the monks who step into his realm will seem to be pressed by a hundred thousand mountains.


    The ordinary returning to the ruins realm, stepping into his infinite realm, will be crushed into powder, but Ye Tianze is different.


    When he stepped into the boundless realm, he only felt a little sluggish. Ten billion star patterns erupted on his body, and Ye Tianze, who was bathed in starlight, looked like a sun.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze is almost completely integrated with Shidan. This is one of the abilities of the Pegasus cavalry, sharing blood.


    This feeling is very strange, in Shidan''s body, Ye Tianze felt a hidden strange power, as if inexhaustible.


    In the same way, Shi Dan was also affected by Ye Tianze''s qi and blood, so his black fur even faintly showed star patterns, emitting a dazzling light.


    One person and one horse entered Wu Yaotian''s boundless realm, as if walking on the ground, but he did not receive the slightest influence.


    Wu Yaotian, who was slashing with his sword, was stunned. He had fought another Star Clan before, but this Star Clan in his infinite realm, although immune to pressure, was not completely immune, but Ye Tianze in front of him gave him the feeling , but is completely immune.


    But Wu Yaotian, as Wuji Dao cultivator and the first to fight, naturally couldn''t back down. When the opponent attacked, he waved the big sword in his hand, poured Yuan Li into it, and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    This sword is extremely heavy. Under the blessing of the rules of the mountain, it is several times heavier than when there is no such blessing.


    In the eyes of everyone, the sword looked like a group of 100,000 mountains, rolling down towards Ye Tianze riding a Pegasus, like a mountain of Tai holding an egg.


    "Chong"


    With a bang, the big sword and the Kaiyang Divine Hammer collided again. An unexpected scene happened. The sword of the 100,000-strong mountain did not form the tendency of Taishan to suppress the egg. Instead, it was hit by a hammer from Ye Tianze. Flying the sword in Wu Yaotian''s hand.


    His Promise Realm also collapsed at this moment, and a loud noise came from Tongtian Dao, shaking the eardrums that were lost on both sides.


    Wu Yaotian''s sword was shaken out of his hand, and his body was thrown out, almost the same as before, a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air.


    But when everyone was still in shock, a dark shadow passed by. When they reflected, Wu Yaotian''s head was separated from his body.


    And his head was lifted in Ye Tianze''s hands, his body was suspended in the void, and the scene was extremely strange.


    Wu Yaotian, who was lifted by his head, did not die immediately, but looked forward with a look of horror on his face, because he could not feel the existence of his body, and his head was even more ethereal.


    "Ye Tianze, the lord of the Great Wilderness, beheaded Wu Yaotian of the Longyuan Clan in Tongtian Dao!" Ye Tianze shouted loudly.


    silence!


    The legions on both sides were dead silent, and even the Honghuang people felt incredible at this moment, because it was too fast.


    They thought that the battle between Ye Tianze and Wuji Dao cultivator would at least be a life-and-death struggle, and it would take several days and nights to decide the winner.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze, who was riding a Pegasus, only took one round to decide the winner. That was the Longyuan Clan of Wuji Dao.


    "Domineering side leak!"


    Tang Guoguo was really convinced this time.


    He finally understood why his father and grandfather believed in Ye Tianze so much. This was a kind of maddening belief in a god, and their maddened people had such strength!


    Returning to the Ruins Realm, he beheaded the Wuji Dao cultivator in one round. With a roar, the roaring Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces split their hearts and shivered. This is the real domineering.


    At this moment, the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces facing Ye Tianze were also silent at the moment, because they could not imagine that this scene would happen in their dreams.


    "One round... It took only one round to kill a Wuji Dao cultivator!"


    "What kind of pervert is this guy, the ancient blood of StarClan, is it so terrifying?"


    "Fast, it''s really fast. After the Star Clan''s Star Escape Technique was integrated with Pegasus, the speed was twice as fast as before. If it wasn''t for this, Wu Yaotian wouldn''t be able to react."


    The Wuji Dao cultivators of the Xuanming Clan all knew the purpose of their coming here. In their minds, Ye Tianze''s absolutely domineering words echoed, but their hearts were trembling.


    When Higashino Yu saw this scene, he almost couldn''t hold back, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He thought that this condition was beneficial to them, but now it seems that it is not!


    At this moment, Higashino Yu doesn''t know what to do. The wheel battle obviously damages the majesty of the Xuanming family, and now he has missed the best opportunity.


    If he had known that after Ye Tianze had merged with Tianma, he would have gotten to such a point, he would definitely not have lost face.


    Now that he has lost face, he has sworn that the situation is no longer under his control, and of course he can also break the contract.


    But the cost of breaking the contract is too great.


    Higashino Yuichi gritted his teeth and shouted: "Play one by one, kill him for me!"


    "You can go together too."


    Ye Tianze threw the head behind him, and the head fell into Tang Guoguo''s hand.


    Tang Guoguo didn''t feel bloody at all. This was a Wuji Dao cultivator. When he took it to the Temple of Martial Arts, he didn''t know how much military merit he could exchange.


    A group of veteran generals looked at him enviously, but the young generals were a little disappointed, because this was His Majesty''s gift, and only Tang Guoguo got it. What a privilege this is, and it also contains His Majesty''s fancy for Tang Guoguo. and love.


    Afterwards, two intermediate-level civilization Wuji Dao cultivators fought, because if there were more, the infinite realm would crush each other, not only would they not be able to exert their full strength, but it would affect the opponent''s battle.

 Chapter 2145

    The two Wuji Dao, one from the left and one from the right, attacked Ye Tianze respectively. They cooperated very well. The two realms, one ice and one fire, only covered half of Ye Tianze''s body.


    No matter which realm Ye Tianze broke into to attack, it was difficult for his body to adapt to the extreme cold and heat. This was also their strategy.


    Sure enough, under the combination of the two realms, even Ye Tianze, who has the star pattern, is difficult to exert his full strength.


    But even so, Ye Tianze''s speed was still too fast to make them dizzy. If Ye Tianze hadn''t attacked one of the Wuji Dao cultivators, he would have been restrained by another Wuji Dao monk. If it was just one-on-one, the result would not be much better than Wu Yaotian''s. .


    The current Ye Tianze has reached the ninth level of the tenth heaven. With the blessing of the speed of shit, his speed has more than doubled.


    Even if there is no shit, Ye Tianze can easily kill the ordinary Wuji cultivator, not to mention the speed is doubled.


    "Finally stabilized, this Ye Tianze... The talent for combat power is probably beyond the god level, at least at the primary level of gods and demons!"


    Higashino Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Ye Tianze could not be repelled today, they would be completely planted here.


    "Clang clang!"


    After the continuous confrontation, the situation was not optimistic. At first, Ye Tianze was suppressed by the two realms of ice and fire.


    But as time passed, the two Wuji Dao cultivators discovered that Ye Tianze gradually adapted to their rules.


    "The Tenth Heaven of Star Clan, can you still adapt to the rules?"


    "I''m afraid yes, the Tenth Heaven of Star Clan can be immune to the rules. This is also the most unique part of Star Clan. Adapting to the rules is also a talent of Tenth Heaven."


    Higashino Yu, who had just stabilized his mentality just now, turned ugly again. If the battle continued like this, wouldn''t it really take a wheel battle to kill Ye Tianze?


    "The two great infinite ways can''t kill me!" At this moment, Ye Tianze''s voice suddenly came over.


    Higashino Yu finally gave up that trace of dignity and responded directly: "That''s what you want!"


    He winked, and two Wuji Dao cultivators shot again, but these two Wuji Dao cultivators were not Wuji Dao of the Xuanming Clan.


    This is the trump card at the bottom of the box, and it is also the last bit of dignity that Higashino Yu retains. Even if it is a wheel battle against Ye Tianze, at least it is not the Wuji Dao of his Xuanming family.


    In addition, what he has to do is to use the Profound Dao cultivator of the Xuanming clan as the final finishing touch. Only by capturing Ye Tianze alive can the dignity of the Xuanming clan be restored.


    Sure enough, when the four Wuji Dao cultivators took action, Ye Tianze''s pressure increased. The four Wuji Dao cultivators did not expand their realms at the same time, but only expanded one realm at a time to crush Ye Tianze.


    Once the attacking cultivator was in danger, another cultivator immediately launched his own boundless realm to join the battlefield to contain Ye Tianze, while the dangerous cultivator put away his own boundless realm.


    Different boundless realms have different rules for encounters. Ice and fire realms, plus golden wind, Ye Tianze often enters one realm, and when he sees the victory, the other realm will be covered.


    Although his tenth level is very fast to adapt to the rules, the consumption of Yuan force is also very terrifying, at least more than double the previous one.


    These four Wuji Dao obviously wanted to consume his Yuan energy and push themselves towards the center line step by step.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze''s body is a Zhoutian universe with a thousand and eighty star swirls. These star swirls continue to expand and grow as Ye Tianze''s star pattern increases.


    His Yuan strength is at least ten times that of an ordinary Wuji Dao cultivator!


    "You are consuming me so much, isn''t the Yuan Li the same, more than double the normal battle?" Ye Tianze did not pursue the previous round''s record of beheading Wu Yaotian.


    With such an opportunity, he naturally wants to try it. After entering the ninth level, where is the limit after he does not show the Chaos Body.


    Moreover, this is his first time fighting with a shit egg. Although they have a symbiosis contract, they have enough tacit understanding, but this tacit understanding is not enough.


    Higashino Yu had the idea of ??wheel battle, but Ye Tianze had the idea of ??using them to exercise.


    However, both sides can''t stand it, especially Wanjie Civilization. Although they don''t say it, they don''t have the face to see it in their hearts. What a shame to throw it home.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Guoguo scolded, "Four Wuji Dao, it is really shameless to beat my Majesty!"


    Tang Tianjun and the others were also a little worried. After all, this was a cultivator of Wuji Dao, and the other party obviously wanted to avoid Ye Tianze''s edge.


    Ye Tianze is still returning to the Ruins Realm, and there is no Promise Realm, so he is naturally the weaker party, and the other party is completely using the Promise Realm to consume.


    Worry is worry, but they also understand that Ye Tianze has not reached the point of exhaustion at all. After all, he has not even used the Chaos Heavenly Fighting Body. This is Ye Tianze''s true contempt for the Xuanming family.


    "It''s strange, why doesn''t your majesty use the rules?" Shi Yan asked, "entering the Ruins Realm, did your majesty understand the rules?"


    At this moment, they remembered that Ye Tianze never used the rules from the beginning to the end, and had been fighting against each other with his physical body.


    They are all puzzled. They don''t need to fight against the sky. That''s because Ye Tianze''s self-confidence has not reached the limit yet, but there are no rules. What''s the reason?


    Could it be that their majesty has despised the Xuanming clan, to the point where he is confident enough to think that he will defeat these Wuji cultivators without rules?


    At this moment, a voice came: "Maybe... Your Majesty is not in the Ruins Realm at all, he is only in the Dao Realm!"


    "Sizzle"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present took a deep breath, and the one who said this was Yi Haoran.


    He was abused by Ye Tianze all the way, and he was the only one who thought so, because Ye Tianze put too much pressure on him.


    Fortunately, Yi Haoran gave up the idea of ??chasing Ye Tianze completely after the Honghuang tribe settled on the land of the great wasteland. Ye Tianze also made Yi Haoran understand a truth. There are geniuses in this world that can be caught up with hard work, but there are some that you can only catch up with. Can look back.


    Ye Tianze is obviously the latter.


    It was also because of the previous experience that Yi Haoran thought that they had never thought of it. After all, in their opinion, Ye Tianze''s killing of Wuji Dao from two realms was too shocking!


    At the moment Yi Haoran said it, they suddenly felt that it was not impossible.


    "With His Majesty''s character, he shouldn''t underestimate the enemy. Could it be that...he is really in the realm of the Dao?" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Harmony Realm!"


    Tang Guoguo swallowed her saliva, "Isn''t it impossible, kill Wuji Dao in the realm of the Dao? This... this is not just a monster, this is simply a pervert!"

 Chapter 2146

    Tang Hanchen didn''t knock him on the head this time, because he felt a slight tingling in the bottom of his heart at the moment, but fortunately he wasn''t obsessed with it.


    "Listen to me, boy, don''t compare yourself with Your Majesty, or you''ll be stunned."


    Yi Haoran patted Tang Guoguo on the shoulder and glanced at the younger generation, "It''s a lesson from the past, of course, if you are not afraid of being abused."


    A group of young people suddenly sympathized with Yi Haoran, because among them, there was such an outstanding person, Tang Guoguo.


    However, Tang Guoguo has not yet reached the point where it cannot catch up. Naturally, it cannot be compared with Ye Tianze.


    Although he had long understood that Ye Tianze couldn''t catch up, he might be in the Dao realm, but it still made them feel a little cool.


    "You said, if the Xuanming clan on the opposite side knew that His Majesty was only in the realm of Dao, what would they think?" Tang Hanchen said suddenly.


    When everyone heard it, they were stunned for a while, and then they all smiled. Naturally, they should be more uncomfortable than them.


    This also made everyone let go of the obsession in their hearts, but gave birth to a wicked thought, and looked forward to the expression on the other side.


    If Ye Tianze knew what they were thinking, he would have to give them a shock, but unfortunately he didn''t know.


    Facing the four Wuji Dao, he was far from reaching the limit. He quickly adapted to the other party''s infinite realm. From the beginning, he was suppressed, and gradually began to suppress the four present.


    In addition to the sound of fighting, the battlefield was silent again. The monks in Wanjie didn''t know what to say. Four fights and one were even suppressed?


    Higashino Yu''s face became more and more ugly, he winked silently, and immediately two other Wuji Dao cultivators joined the battlefield.


    At this moment, four against one, immediately became six against one. The two Wuji Dao who just joined were obviously stronger than the previous four, but they were not much stronger. It was just that the Wuji realm made him a little uncomfortable.


    The battle lasted for less than half an hour, and before Yu Higashino could calm down, the battle situation changed again. I saw Ye Tianze rushing from left to right in the realm of the six Wuji Dao cultivators, and quickly adapted to this situation. The realm of two Wuji Dao monks.


    The six of them were still unable to suppress Ye Tianze, but were beaten by Ye Tianze, and they were defeated. If it wasn''t for the mutual restraint, they would have been defeated long ago.


    Ye Tianze is like a huge cloud, shrouded in the head of the Allied Forces, returning to the ruins to fight the boundless way, and it is still six on one, not only did not trap the opponent, but a little bit to suppress the opponent.


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Higashino Yu took a long breath, and silently dispatched two Wuji Dao cultivators out again.


    The battle situation immediately turned into eight-on-one. At this moment, Ye Tianze really felt the pressure. Shit seemed to be a little tired in such a high-intensity battle.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze merged with his Yuanli, their Yuanli can be shared, and Ye Tianze''s star pattern also brought him blessings.


    What surprised Ye Tianze the most was that after the dick was exhausted, the huge power hidden deep in his body was faintly aroused.


    This made Ye Tianze a little vigilant, but also a little excited. If the hidden power in Shidan''s body burst out, what would it look like?


    "It seems that more pressure is needed!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He completely took this battle as a training to train the shit, and he and the shit became more and more tacit in the battle.


    Eight Wuji Dao cultivators exchanged turns to fight with Ye Tianze. It lasted less than an hour before being broken through by Ye Tianze again.


    If it wasn''t for the other monks reacting quickly and trying their best to rescue him immediately, this monk would probably repeat Wu Yaotian''s mistakes.


    This dangerous and dangerous scene also shocked Higashino Yu in a cold sweat. Batu Yi was already very faceless, and his face was completely embarrassed by being suppressed.


    If it is eight to one, and one is killed, even if it is not the Wuji Dao of his Xuanming clan, it is his Xuanming clan who is embarrassed.


    Almost immediately, he sent two Wuji Dao cultivators again, and organized the remaining Wuji Dao cultivators into four groups.


    Yes, he has completely given up the idea of ??ten Wuji Dao cultivators defeating Ye Tianze. Instead, he is preparing to use fifty Wuji Dao cultivators to fight Ye Tianze in a real wheel battle.


    When the first group was tired, he immediately went to the second group, the second group was tired, and the third group was on... After this rotation, no matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he wouldn''t be able to use it up, let alone find an opportunity to fight back.


    As he expected, the ten Wuji Dao cultivators were still unable to defeat Ye Tianze. After Ye Tianze adapted to the Wuji realm, he was quickly suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    Ten Wuji Dao is already the limit, and if there are more, it will be difficult to reach a tacit cooperation.


    Seeing that there were more and more flaws in these ten Wuji Dao cultivators, Higashino Yu made a decisive decision and directly asked the second group of ten Wuji Dao cultivators to take over.


    Both parties thought that the ten Wuji Dao cultivators were directly pressed up, and they only understood Higashino Yu''s thoughts when they saw the ten Wuji Dao cultivators in front gradually retreating.


    The Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces were deadly silent, let alone open their mouths, they even wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, can this method be used?


    Although this is a battlefield, you can do whatever you can, but you are an overlord-level civilization after all. An overlord-level civilization, using Wuji Dao cultivators to deal with the Ruins Realm, has actually fallen to the point of fighting with wheels?


    The Honghuang people didn''t speak. They could understand Higashino Yu''s actions. If they were, they would have lost face.


    But they didn''t worry too much, because Ye Tianze has not used the Chaos Body until now, that is to say, in Ye Tianze''s judgment, he still hasn''t reached the point where he needs to use the Chaos Body.


    However, these few hours of battle have made them confirm one thing, Ye Tianze is really in the realm of Harmony!


    In this extreme state, it is not Ye Tianze''s style to not use the rules and underestimate the opponent.


    Time flies!


    This battle lasted for three days and three nights. Higashino Yu tried his best to finally see Ye Tianze making a mistake.


    Although this mistake was not fatal, it was also a mistake, but at this moment Higashino Yu was not happy at all, because Ye Tianze''s power far exceeded his imagination.


    "It''s good to have a mistake!" Higashino Yu was already in a cold sweat, and this mistake gave him a glimmer of hope. "A mistake means that he is starting to get tired!"


    He can only do this at the moment. In the three-day and three-night wheel battle, his five groups of men fought against Ye Tianze for ten rounds, but none of them achieved results.


    They went in turns, but Ye Tianze was sleepless. His Yuan force seemed to be inexhaustible, making the cultivator of Wanjie feel cold and numb.


    When the first mistake appeared, the second mistake appeared soon, Ye Tianze was really tired, because the shit was also tired.


    Such a high-intensity battle, playing for three days and three nights in a row, and changing to an ordinary cultivator, has long been suffocated, that is, he can persevere.


    Seeing that he made more and more mistakes, Higashino Yu ordered: "Press them all up!"


    Except for the Profound Ming Clan Wuji Dao next to him, the rest of the Wuji Dao monks were all pressed up, and he wanted to give Ye Tianze a feeling of suffocation.

 Chapter 2147

    Fifty Wuji Dao pressed up, seemingly scattered, but they did not take all shots, but waited aside and released their breath.


    Among them were three Profound Underworld cultivators who were in the formation, while Higashino Yu had only seven Profound Ming cultivators left.


    When the experts of the Honghuang clan saw this, their expressions changed slightly. If it was them, let alone a fight, the breath released by these fifty Wuji Dao experts together was enough to suffocate them.


    Ye Tianze, who was surrounded, was in a very bad situation. Facing the simultaneous oppression of fifty Wuji Dao cultivators, the first thing he couldn''t bear was shit, and more and more mistakes were made.


    Most of the attacks were blocked by Ye Tianze with the Primordial Umbrella.


    After playing for three days and three nights in a row, even with Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li support, he was already exhausted.


    Originally, Ye Tianze planned to put some pressure on Shi Dan to see if he could detonate the hidden power in his body.


    However, in the face of Wuji Dao cultivator''s attack, even Ye Tianze, if he took a few hits, would inevitably be injured, not to mention shit.


    However, what is surprising is that Shi Dan has never called him bitter from the beginning to the end, and even now, he has no idea of ??giving up.


    "Is this guy changing?" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Otherwise, give him a little more pressure, maybe..."


    Just when Ye Tianze was thinking about whether to put more pressure on him, Higashino Yu here was relieved.


    No matter how he thought about it, he never thought that he would go all out to end up like this. Fortunately, the situation was under control again.


    "Whether it''s forcing him back or capturing him alive, it can save a part of his face. If he can be captured alive, it is naturally the best."


    Higashino Yu thought in his heart.


    At this moment, the coalition cultivators behind him, and even the elites of his own Xuanming clan, did not look good. The current situation was already fifty-to-one.


    And there are fifty Wuji Island cultivators, and if they beat a Returning Ruins cultivator, if they have anything to be proud of, they will be laughed at when they spread it out.


    If fifty-five-one cannot be won, it is not only the coalition forces that will be embarrassed, but also the Xuanming clan. This battle will become a milestone for the monks of all realms, and may even shake the dominance of the Xuanming clan.


    After all, you are the number one overlord in the world, and you can''t even take care of a return to the ruins. What qualifications do you have to be the number one overlord in the world?


    "Immediately dispatch the Fire Department!" Tang Hanchen whispered.


    As soon as the words fell, an unexpected thing happened. Ye Tianze, who was heavily oppressed by fifty Wuji Dao cultivators, looked at the end of his life.


    Who knows, when he had a flaw, a Wuji Dao cultivator seized this flaw and attacked it, but it didn''t work!


    If it was blocked by the Primordial Umbrella, it would be fine, but the sword of this Wuji Dao cultivator was not blocked by the Primordial Umbrella, but was directly held by Ye Tianze with one hand.


    If this sword was just an acquired spiritual weapon, they would only be surprised. After all, Ye Tianze cultivated the tenth heaven of Star Clan, and his physical body was strong enough.


    However, this sword is a congenital spiritual treasure. Although it is only a low-grade congenital spiritual treasure, it is also a congenital spiritual treasure. Taking the innate spiritual treasure with bare hands can only be done by an old monster of the Heavenly Dao level. are very few.


    However, Ye Tianze caught it. He held the blade of the sword, no matter how hard the cultivator tried, it remained motionless.


    This caused the remaining nine Wuji Dao cultivators who wanted to attack him to attack him for a while, and they fought Wuji Dao in the Ruins Realm, and they fought for three days and three nights without any rest, which had broken their cognition.


    Now, he uses his physical body to take over the innate spiritual treasure with his bare hands. Could it be that this guy''s physical body is also made by the innate spiritual treasure?


    "Take the Innate Spirit Treasure with your bare hands!!!"


    When the cultivators of Wanjie saw this scene, they were all stunned. The image of Ye Tianze was in their hearts, and it was raised a lot again.


    But this is not the end. The remaining nine Wuji Dao cultivators immediately attacked Ye Tianze with all their strength. If Ye Tianze did not let go at this moment, he would be hit hard by the attacks of the nine Wuji Dao cultivators at the same time.


    The monk who was holding the sword was surprised at the moment, but he also understood this. Ye Tianze had no choice but to let go. He had no intention of giving up the sword in his hand at all.


    It was precisely because of this judgment that he went to a dead end. From the hand holding the sword, a majestic force suddenly came, more than twice as powerful as before.


    You must know that when they tested Ye Tianze before, Ye Tianze''s strength was amazing, but it was almost equal to them.


    Ye Tianze persevered, relying on the huge Yuan force, as well as the tenacity and airtight defense.


    But now this suddenly surpassed his original strength, as if it had suddenly appeared, pulling him even with his sword.


    Then, he saw the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand, turned into a God of War glove, and a straight punch hit his lower abdomen.


    This unexpected scene, he couldn''t react at all, he could only see the fist, breaking through his boundless realm and falling on the lower abdomen, an overwhelming force erupted from his lower abdomen, and his whole body was directly smashed. His waist was stunned, the painful face was instantly distorted, and his eyes were bloodshot, unbelievable.


    Between the lightning and flint, the nine Wuji Dao cultivators attacked and fell. Although they were also surprised, how could Ye Tianze burst out with such a huge force, their attack would actually fall on Ye Tianze''s body.


    The attacks of the nine Wuji Dao cultivators fell together, and the Wuji Dao of the Xuanming Clan couldn''t bear it. No matter how strong Ye Tianze''s body was, he would definitely be severely injured.


    "Roar!"


    The moment the attack fell, Ye Tianze roared angrily, his blood was soaring to the sky, his speed doubled, and the moment the nine cultivators of Wuji Dao attacked, the fist in his hand turned into a celestial saber.


    Only a loud noise of "Qiang" was heard, and the attacks of the nine cultivators were all blocked at the same time, and the terrifying sword energy instantly forced them back.


    So fast, it is the luminous knife technique that completes the last three layers!


    Before they could come back to their senses, a huge coercion burst out from Ye Tianze''s body, and their hearts seemed to be pressed against a mountain in an instant.


    Then, they only saw that Ye Tianze''s body began to grow wildly, his skin turned bronze, the texture of the star clan appeared on the knotted muscles, and there were faint sounds of Taoism and Buddha''s voice.


    Those eyes glowed with fiery red light, like a burning flame, but faintly, the voice of Dao and Buddha was revealed, and it was seven or eight feet high, but it gave them the feeling of a mountain of tens of thousands of feet.


    This time, there were no wings behind him, but at the same time as he changed, the shit under him also began to change.


    His brown-black hair stood up like thorns, as if he had put on a thick layer of armor, and his body was lifted up by the blood energy soaring to the sky.


    In a pair of fiery red eyes, there is also a flame-like light, and a pair of black pure black wings spread out on Shidan''s body, covering the sky and the sun.


    One person and one horse are like soldiers from heaven descending to earth, looking down on the world.


    When Ye Tianze''s eyes swept over, they realized that this is not a dream, this is true!


    "It''s up to me!" The luminous knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian spear and pointed at them.

 Chapter 2148

    One person and one horse, like a heavenly soldier descending to earth, looking down at them.


    He is obviously a cultivator of Wuji Dao, and has an absolute advantage in realm, but under Ye Tianze''s eyes, he feels as humble as an ant.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance. As soon as the spear in his hand came out, he was chasing the soul, and the shit was fused with him. With the blessing of the Chaos Heavenly Body, the speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    The cultivator who was just kicked away by Ye Tianze''s punch was shot through his body before he could react, and then the long spear was picked up, and the cultivator of Wuji Dao flew out.


    Immediately following the Xuantian spear in his hand, he unfolded again, only to see a flash of black light.


    And it wasn''t even a blink of an eye away.


    After piercing two Wuji Dao cultivators in a row, the remaining Wuji Dao reacted, but facing Ye Tianze at the moment, they did not have the slightest fighting spirit.


    As soon as the battle of the sky unfolded, it overwhelmed their will. After all, they fought for three days and three nights, and they were about to win, but they found that they didn''t use all their strength. How could they fight?


    The Wuji Dao monks who were surrounded by them fled back in a hurry, while the Wuji Dao monks who were close to Ye Tianze didn''t want to run away, but they couldn''t escape at all, so they could only bite the bullet.


    But Ye Tianze rode his horse into their boundless realm, as if entering the realm of no one, his speed and strength were all doubled.


    Under the blessing of Tianma, the violence reached its peak. In less than ten rounds, ten Wuji Dao cultivators were all picked up. After being pierced, none of the Wuji Dao cultivators who were picked up and flew up again got up.


    "One round...kill a Wuji Dao..."


    "Is this his real body? However, this is not like Star Clan, nor is it like Human Clan, what the hell... what kind of monster is this!"


    "The Lord of Civilization is nothing more than that, this guy only returned to the Ruins Realm, and the Lord of Civilization must at least be Wuji Dao!"


    The Wanjie cultivator shivered under Ye Tianze''s horseshoe, not to mention them, even the Honghuang people were a little frightened.


    They have seen Ye Tianze create miracles, but they can''t even think about crushing Wuji Dao like today, one shot at a time.


    Higashino Yu''s complexion turned pale, this was already one shot, how could he still fight? But he understood at this moment that Ye Tianze had been setting a trap for him from beginning to end.


    This is Ye Tianze''s strength, whether it is strength or calculation, it completely crushes him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give him time to think about it. After gaining the upper hand, he urged Tianma to immediately chase after him.


    The long spear in his hand turned directly into a luminous knife, and the completed luminous knife was silent and did not even have light.


    Several Wuji Dao cultivators only felt the danger coming, and when they reacted, their heads were completely separated from their bodies.


    "Where is this battle, this is slaughter, and... this is a return to the ruins slaughtering Wuji Dao!"


    Tang Guoguo said to himself.


    "No, it''s in the Dao Realm!" Yi Haoran corrected his statement with a solemn face.


    The monks of the Honghuang tribe were all silent, and they couldn''t even shout the word Wansheng, because even they felt that it was a bit bullying.


    After fighting for three days and three nights, he didn''t even use his full strength. Once he did his best, it was a massacre. If this is not bullying, what is bullying!


    "The Lord of Civilization, this guy has the power of the Lord of Civilization when he returned to the ruins. It''s over, we are completely over!"


    "This is a trap, commander-in-chief, let''s withdraw, it will be too late if we don''t withdraw!"


    The Wuji Dao cultivators of the Xuanming clan were all terrified at the moment. Seeing the retreating cultivator being intercepted by Ye Tianze on the way, they did not have the slightest fighting intention in their hearts.


    Humiliation is humiliation. When his life is threatened, face is nothing. This is not a level contest at all. Only when the Lord of Civilization comes over can he suppress Ye Tianze.


    Higashino Yu''s feeling at the moment was the same as when Higashino Zhenhe met Ling Yunsuo before, with a dazed look on his face.


    Shouldn''t it be the Xuanming clan who slaughtered? How did it become Ye Tianze?


    It wasn''t until the monk beside him began to urge him to retreat that he came back to his senses. He looked at the few Wuji Dao around him and found that they had no will to fight at all, and he knew he was defeated.


    In this battle, the Xuanming Clan lost very miserably, and they didn''t even win a single victory. What''s even more incredible is that before they came, they thought that the ants-like Prehistoric Clan were not qualified to compete with them.


    "withdraw!"


    Higashino Yu is not reconciled, but he can only give up those Wuji monks who are being hunted down. He must leave some hope for the Xuanming family.


    At least the remaining 500,000 elites cannot be buried here, and Higashino is very clear about the reason why the army is defeated like a mountain.


    Once Ye Tianze beheaded the dozens of Wuji Dao cultivators, and then rushed over with the Honghuang Clan, then this Heavenly Dao would be the cemetery of the entire Xuanming Clan and even the coalition forces.


    It''s only so wide here, it''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out!


    However, when the retreat order was issued, it was impossible to retreat immediately. After all, they had already left the flying shuttle. It would take time to return to the flying shuttle. The flying shuttle was in the front, and it would take time to notify the back. Can''t go either.


    At this time, Higashino Yu was still very decisive. He ordered the retreat, but only ordered the 500,000 elites of the Xuanming clan to retreat.


    The remaining ethnic groups must wait for the Xuanming Clan to withdraw before they can evacuate.


    In the distance, Ye Tianze saw that the Xuanming Clan had withdrawn, so he did not rush to catch up, but chose to wipe out the remaining dozens of Wuji Dao in one go.


    After seeing the coalition forces retreat, these dozens of Wuji Dao cultivators were incomparably desperate, their speed was not as fast as Ye Tianze, their strength was not as good as others, they were angry and desperate, and they died much faster than running away.


    In less than half an hour, the remaining dozens of Wuji Dao monks all turned into floating corpses, full of unwillingness and fear before they died.


    At this moment, the Xuanming Clan had all boarded the ship and were about to retreat when they suddenly felt a chill down their spines, and found that dozens of Wuji Dao cultivators had been beheaded.


    "Walk!"


    Originally, he wanted to wait for the army behind to make way, but he couldn''t wait now, "Open a passage!"


    "Boom"


    The flying shuttle of the Xuanming family directly motivated the Kunpeng Star Crossbow, aimed at the front to block their flying shuttle, and opened a passage to come out, and the mourning continued.


    Ye Tianze immediately chased after him, how could he let the Xuanming family run away so easily?


    The Honghuang people had no such preparation at all, and even Tang Tianjun and his group of veterans did not expect victory to come so quickly.


    Seeing that the Allied Forces ran away, they reacted. Just when they thought they had missed the opportunity, they discovered that the Vulcan Army had already been pressed.


    Tang Hanchen gave an order, and the Vulcan Army and Taiyue Army immediately chased after them.

 Chapter 2149

    All the veterans looked at Tang Hanchen with admiration. This time, they were really relieved. With such foresight, Tang Hanchen was enough to command the Eighth Army.


    The army had Tang Hanchen in command, and they naturally enjoyed their leisure time. Tang Tianjun looked at Gao Chenyun and said, "Old Gao, let''s compare, how about it?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Gao Chenyun held the battle axe and immediately escaped.


    At the same time, a group of veterans immediately followed. Tang Guoguo wanted to kill with his grandfather, but Tang Hanchen pulled him back and said, "You stay here!"


    Tang Guoguo is naturally dissatisfied with his father''s order, but what can he do if he is dissatisfied? He didn''t dare to refute anything, he could only watch his grandfather and the others, along with Ye Tianze, rushed into the chaotic coalition army, wasting such a wasteful opportunity.


    The coalition forces were already in chaos, and they watched helplessly as Ye Tianze killed their Wuji Dao cultivator.


    That''s all, under the deterrence of the Xuanming Clan, they did not dare to have the slightest idea of ??retreating.


    However, Higashino Yu retreated and let them block the rear of the palace. After all, it was not the first time that the Xuanming people had made them cannon fodder, and it was their life, and they all recognized it.


    However, on the way to retreat, Higashino Yu directly ordered the Kunpeng Star Crossbow to blow away the blocking shuttle in order to run fast, which completely chilled the hearts of the coalition forces.


    After the Xuanming Clan left, the Wuji Dao cultivator was beheaded again and stabbed by his own people, and the coalition had completely collapsed.


    When Ye Tianze came on horseback and stood in the middle of them, none of them dared to stop him, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at him.


    Afterwards, a group of veterans came and found that these guys didn''t even mean to resist, and they all stopped.


    After all, killing a group of guys who no longer have the will to fight is no different from beheading a prisoner. They immediately left without delay.


    Because they know that the coalition forces behind may not necessarily know what happened here, so they will definitely resist.


    It was not until the Vulcan Legion, the Thunder Legion, and the Storm Legion arrived that they held the weapons in their hands and began to fight back.


    Because they found that the eyes of these people looked at them, and these people did not seem to be completely powerless.


    The matter was just as the veteran generals such as Tang Tianjun thought, the coalition forces behind did not know what happened ahead, but they were also set up by the Xuanming family. When the veteran generals came over, although there were counterattacks, there was no Wuji Dao monk. sit down.


    The veterans were like entering a land of no one. After this pass, the coalition behind them immediately lost their fighting spirit. As the troops of the huge army rushed over, it was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and there was no more resistance.


    "Not a level opponent!"


    Tang Hanchen sighed when he saw the battle report. He knew that he didn''t have to do anything, so he simply let Tang Guoguo go out.


    After Tang Guoguo got the order, he was like a wild horse running away.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze rode and charged ahead, with the Xuanming clan opening the way, and he passed through the coalition camp in the passage without much hindrance.


    Even if someone discovered Ye Tianze, they were oppressed by his powerful aura, and they didn''t even have the courage to take a step forward.


    Inside the shuttle, Higashino Yu almost ordered the shuttle to move forward at full speed, because the one chasing behind was a god of death!


    Once caught up, he did not believe that the Kunpeng flying shuttle formation could stop the cutting of the other party''s innate spiritual treasure.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, he did not attack Higashino Yu''s flagship, he caught up with the flying shuttle of the Xuanming clan, broke through the formation and outer wall protection with the Xuantian spear, and killed him.


    The Xuanming monks inside had all seen Ye Tianze slaughter Wuji Dao. When Ye Tianze rushed in, they all shivered. Although they rushed over under the threat of death, they only had the share of being slaughtered.


    In less than half a moment, a shuttle was cleaned up by Ye Tianze.


    When the veterans caught up and found the flying shuttle of the Xuanming clan, they showed joy, but when they saw the hole on the flying shuttle, they had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, after they entered, the Xuanming clan inside was already headed by Ye Tianze, and the Xuanming clan without the streamer armor was much weaker than those monks of the primary civilization. Far.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too ruthless, we don''t leave these small fish and shrimps!" Tang Tianjun complained.


    Gao Chenyun and the others also smiled bitterly. Naturally, they would not pick up Ye Tianze''s military exploits, and immediately left the flying shuttle and continued to chase.


    But every time I encountered the flying shuttle of the Xuanming family, it was basically the same. The monks inside had already been destroyed by Ye Tianze''s streamer armor.


    "What should I do?" Higashino Yu finally panicked.


    More than 50 flying shuttles of the Xuanming clan have been destroyed by Ye Tianze. Although those flying shuttles have not been smashed, he can also imagine what will happen to the people inside.


    Ye Tianze was like a god of death, hanging them without crushing them, which put a lot of pressure on Higashino Yu.


    Because he knew that if Ye Tianze didn''t catch up with his flagship directly, it was a game of cat and mouse. He didn''t want to kill them immediately, but wanted to play tricks on them before they died.


    "There are still five hundred miles before the exit. At our current speed, it will take at least half an hour!"


    A Profound Ming clan said, "Commander, if you want to escape, there is only one way!"


    Of course Higashino Yu knew what to do, that is to sacrifice all the more than 20 flying shuttles around him in order to block Ye Tianze.


    However, in these twenty flying shuttles, there are more than two hundred thousand elites from his Xuanming clan.


    "Let them stop on the spot to meet the enemy!" Higashino Yu immediately made a decision.


    Then the flagship immediately left the fleet and drove quickly towards the exit.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Higashino Yu was so decisive. He directly crossed the twenty or so shuttles and chased Higashinoyu.


    The monks in the Higashino Yu ship were all dumbfounded. They knew that once Ye Tianze broke the flying shuttle, let alone beat him in the ship, even if they did, the flying shuttle would also become a fan.


    But when Higashino Yu wanted to mobilize the flying shuttle behind to contain Ye Tianze, he found that Tang Tianjun and the others had already caught up.


    Seeing these shuttles, green light flashed in their eyes.


    Higashino Yu''s eyes are full of despair, this is already a mortal situation, and the whole people in the shuttle are waiting to die at this moment.


    This was also the first time they were so embarrassed, but it was the last time.


    However, after waiting for a while, they did not wait until Ye Tianze broke the shuttle to enter, but stayed behind them all the time, not in a hurry.


    "What does he want to do?" This gave them a great sense of oppression.


    Death is not scary, what is scary is the waiting before death.

 Chapter 2150

    Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill Higashino Yu, because he knew that it was not all of the coalition forces who entered Tongtian Dao.


    And because of the law of chaos, the prehistoric tribe cannot leave the chaotic land and enter the world to fight. This also leads to the fact that even if the prehistoric tribe wins, it can only be a limited victory and can only be passively defended.


    Moreover, going out to fight with Wanjie''s army, and the supply line drawn into it is not conducive to the Honghuang tribe. If Higashino Yu is killed now, the remaining coalition forces are likely to be defeated.


    But if you don''t kill Higashino Yu, it''ll be different. The coalition still has a commander-in-chief, so naturally it won''t collapse. If Higashino wants to save the situation, he will definitely continue to fight the war of attrition with the Honghuang clan in Tongtian Dao.


    This is naturally beneficial to the Honghuang people. After all, the Honghuang people have a military system such as the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple. As long as the head is captured, it can be sacrificed.


    Higashino Yu and the rest of the Xuanming Clan Wuji Dao cultivators in the flying shuttle were all trembling at the moment, and death was not terrible, after all, it was a momentary thing.


    The scary thing is that in the period before being threatened with death, after all, what you have been waiting for is death, and that kind of psychological pressure is enough to make people collapse.


    Higashino Yu didn''t know Ye Tianze''s plan. At this moment, he, several Wuji Dao monks, and even a boatload of Xuanming monks were shrouded in the shadow of death.


    He looked at the few Wuji Dao cultivators around him. Obviously, these Wuji Dao cultivators did not intend to go out to fight Ye Tianze.


    Under the threat of his life, the authority of the commander-in-chief, Higashino Yu, was greatly challenged.


    He gave up directly and ordered these Wuji Dao monks to go out to fight, because the other party''s expression had clearly told him that everyone would die together.


    Before they came, they never thought that they would be so embarrassed.


    Finally, the exit was in sight, but Higashino Yu and the rest of the Profound Underworld cultivators looked even more ugly, because they all knew that Ye Tianze would never let them out of here.


    The closer they got, the more nervous they became, because Ye Tianze also started to speed up, and they had given up their plans to escape from here.


    However, what surprised them happened. Although Ye Tianze speeded up, he did not kill them before they left the exit.


    "This... what''s going on?" Several Wuji Dao cultivators couldn''t believe it.


    Higashino Yu was also a little surprised, but he quickly thought of a possibility and said: "Even if you really escape from here, what can you do? With Ye Tianze''s strength, he can still take the head of the enemy and us among the millions of troops. Exports are just what it looks like."


    Several Wuji Dao cultivators were silent again.


    "I think his ambition is very great. If he can kill us in front of the Allied Forces, the entire Allied Forces will collapse because of this, and the Honghuang Clan can attack us all in one go. What a big ambition!"


    A Wuji Taoist monk said.


    At this moment, the shuttle drove out of the exit, and some of the coalition cultivators stationed at the exit couldn''t believe that the flagship of the Xuanming clan was chased away by one person and one horse.


    But when this horse galloped, they suddenly understood why the flagship was being pursued, and the coercion alone made them not have the slightest fighting spirit.


    They can''t even tell what ethnic group this cavalry is, but they feel that the strength of this cavalry is absolutely comparable to the gods and demons and the barren.


    Ye Tianze stopped at the exit and didn''t mean to chase out. He put so much pressure on Higashino Yu, but just told him that if the Wuji Dao cultivator was dispatched, he would take action, and if the Wuji Dao cultivator was not dispatched, he would not.


    "I believe that with such pressure, the enemy''s Wuji Dao monks should not dare to step into the Tongtian Dao." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    His task was considered completed, and the rest had to be handed over to the monks below.


    He could kill him when he got there, and take Higashino Yu''s head. However, if the Honghuang clan wanted to grow up, they had to go through war, and if the monks wanted to improve themselves, they had to obtain military merit.


    He is basically useless with military merit, because the things exchanged in the Martial Arts Temple have no great effect on him.


    When he left, he went all out to take out all his cards, and he could fight Wujidao. With his current strength, in addition to Wujidao at the level of the master of civilization, there are almost no opponents in the world.


    Of course, if the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse appears, that''s another matter. Unfortunately, it is very difficult to break through the Heavenly Dao in the Myriad Realms, and only the heavens are the opportunity to break through the Heavenly Dao.


    When the Heavenly Dao powerhouse in the heavens comes down, he can naturally crush him, but it is not so easy to come down.


    "Why are you so merciful?" A little black cat was lying on Ye Tianze''s shoulder with a lazy look on his face.


    No one paid attention to this little black cat, especially in Ye Tianze, her size was almost negligible when she showed the chaotic body.


    "Kill the commander, the coalition will collapse, and then the Xuanming clan will have to send out a stronger army."


    Ye Tianze said, "There are really cultivators at the master level of civilization coming over, and it is still difficult for my Honghuang people to support them."


    Qin Dudu then nodded and said, "Hello chicken thief, but, if you keep fighting like this, how can you spend the Xuanming Clan? With failures like this, the Xuanming Clan can endure hundreds of times, and even go to the top. Thousands of times, you will continue to spend time here with your Prehistoric Clan, and within ten years, your Prehistoric Clan will be exhausted."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m waiting for them to consume with me."


    Qin Dudu couldn''t understand, Ye Tianze is so smart, why can''t he figure it out?


    Higashino Yu couldn''t understand it even more. Higashino Yu, who escaped from birth, and the monks of the Xuanming family in that boat had a feeling of dreaming at this time.


    It wasn''t until they returned to the coalition camp that Ye Tianze had not left. Higashino Yu and several Wuji Dao monks calmed down. They did not choose to escape, although here, they could exert the ultimate speed of the Kunpeng battleship, and Ye Tianze rode It is impossible for Tianma to catch up with them.


    "Report to the commander-in-chief, the army of the Honghuang clan has already wiped out the Tongtian Dao. Our army of nearly 10 million has not attacked."


    Higashino Yu, who heard the battle report, was stunned: "Why don''t they choose to attack at such a good time?"


    Any general with a little common sense knows what it means to pursue a victory, not to mention the victory in front of the Honghuang clan. Once killed, it is enough to destroy the coalition.


    Higashino Yu really couldn''t understand what was happening in front of him, and neither did the strategists under him.


    Until the end of the battle in Tongtian Dao, they found that the Honghuang clan not only did not intend to attack, but retreated with Ye Tianze, which had some basis.


    "What are they afraid of?" Higashino asked, "Could it be that... they know that it is impossible to defeat my Xuanming clan, so they want to truce with us?"

 Chapter 2151

    The coalition headquarters made a deduction at the first time, and this was the only possibility they thought.


    Higashino Yu and several generals of the headquarters immediately negotiated, although they lost nearly 90% of the elite in this battle.


    However, the total number of this coalition is still more than 89 million. When Tongtian Dao was defeated, they lost nearly 10 million. Although this is the elite of this coalition, they are not without the capital to continue fighting. .


    "Even if it is reported to the Elder Council, it will take a year or two at the earliest to mobilize reinforcements after the order is issued."


    A strategist said, "Why don''t we continue to fight, spend time with the prehistoric clan, and report the matter. When the order within the clan comes down, it will be a few years later. By then, there may not be a turnaround."


    In the high command, the opinions are almost unanimous at this moment. Although it is said that this defeat, Higashino Yu has to bear the inescapable responsibility, but he is the bloodline of the Lord of Xuanming, and he will not be beheaded even if he is punished.


    However, the rest of the monks were different, and they had absolutely nothing good to eat when they went back.


    Higashino Yu thought for a while, and finally decided to go to the Honghuang people to test it out, and dispatched a small group of elites to enter the Tongtian Dao.


    This elite group finally returned after a big defeat, and the information obtained by Higashino Yu also confirmed the speculation of their commanding department. The Honghuang clan obviously did not have the confidence to go to war with the Xuanming clan.


    "That''s good!"


    Higashino Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, "In this way, we still have a chance to negotiate with us? Impossible!"


    Higashino Yu didn''t know that the main force of the prehistoric tribe were actually black households. Before they created civilization, they would be killed by the law of chaos when they left the prehistoric land.


    Similarly, Tang Hanchen also got the news in the commander-in-chief''s mansion on the front line of the Great Wasteland. After this battle, Ye Tianze took Tang Guoguo and even a group of veterans and left the commander-in-chief''s mansion directly.


    Ye Tianze bypassed the military department and directly appointed Tang Hanchen as the temporary commander-in-chief of the front-line commander-in-chief''s office, which was equivalent to directly handing over the command of the eight major legions to Tang Hanchen.


    With Tang Hanchen''s ability, the rest is left to him, and there is absolutely no chance that there will be any mistakes. Even if the Xuanming clan sends Wuji Dao experts, Ye Tianze, the master of the prehistoric wilderness, can bring people to the battlefield in an instant.


    "It seems... they think we are sending them goodwill."


    At this moment, in the commander-in-chief''s mansion, almost all the generals of Tang Hanchen''s generation, and even the third generation like Tang Guoguo.


    "I suggest sending envoys to communicate with them. It is best to conform to their ideas, which is beneficial to the next war."


    Shi Feng said.


    Tang Hanchen nodded in agreement, and decided to send messengers over immediately, and immediately ordered that the Seventh Army of Weiyang should all withdraw from the battlefield, leaving only a part to guard the entrance.


    "The next battle is free to play, and the soldiers of the major legions will enter in batches, including the mercenary legion!"


    Tang Hanchen gave the order.


    Half a month later, the messenger arrived at the coalition camp and asked to negotiate with the Xuanming people. Hiro Higashino, who got the news, didn''t want to see the messenger at all, but directly ordered that he be executed in the future in order to keep the army in good spirits.


    "If you want to negotiate with us, your Honghuang people don''t have the qualifications!" Higashino Yu said, and immediately ordered the three armies, "The armies of the major civilizations, in units of 200,000, enter the Tongtian Dao to fight with the Honghuang people, we will fight with them. Consume!"


    So, in the next five years, in Tongtian Dao, there was a battle of attrition after another, and there was hardly a moment in the entire Tongtian Dao.


    However, Dongye Yu did not order any Wuji Dao cultivator to enter the Tongtian Dao, and as he expected, Ye Tianze did not enter the Tongtian Dao and fight with the army on the side of the Honghuang tribe.


    This also made Hirohito Higashino breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, "You can''t let this go on like this, once the waste of the prehistoric clan''s dog jumps over the wall, at that time, that guy will still be killed, and he must be dispatched from within the clan, at least two or three masters of civilization. The Wuji Dao is here!"


    It is naturally impossible for the Lord of Xuanming to go out in person. However, other civilizations also have the Lord of civilization, and there are many servant civilizations under the Xuanming family.


    Although the news of Higashino Yu was blocked very well, the coalition forces were crowded and crowded, and the news of the failure of the Xuanming clan in the Great Wasteland spread throughout the world after nearly a year.


    "Have you heard? The Xuanming clan, the overlords of all realms, mobilized a servant civilization, approaching a billion troops, including one million elites, but suffered a major defeat in the Dao of Tongtian!"


    "Impossible, how could the Xuanming Clan lose?"


    "This news came from the Void Clan, and it is absolutely impossible to be false. Although the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan have been fighting more and more fiercely recently, the Void Clan will not spread such false news, because once it is poked It will damage your reputation instead.¡±


    "This is true. It is said that the Lord of Chaos, no, no, no, should be called Ye Tianze, the Lord of the Wilderness. He has the ancient blood of the Star Clan, and he has also cultivated the Overlord Fist of the Human Race. More than a dozen Wuji Dao monks, this is the key to the disastrous defeat of the Xuanming clan, and this Honghuang clan even has a Lingyun Shuo in hand!"


    The news of the major civilizations in the world is boiling, especially in Phoenix City, there is an uproar at this moment.


    You must know that although the land of chaos is very large, it is not comparable to the territory of advanced civilization, and it has inherent disadvantages.


    In addition to giving birth to innate spiritual treasures, which are easier to obtain, there are basically no resources, and those who are innately backward, the only thing worth noting is the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple.


    At the same time, in the Qiankun Pavilion of Qingyunfang City on Tongtian Mountain, Iron Hammer also got the news.


    He was the only one who knew that Ye Tianze was Ao Xin, who had entrapped the Xuanming clan, and also led the two groups of the Void and Xuanming to attack each other.


    "However, even if they win, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on. If the Xuanming Clan sends more powerhouses and resources to the past, if this consumption continues, the Prehistoric Clan will undoubtedly lose."


    Although surprised, Iron Hammer''s account is still very clear, "After all, although the resources he bought before were huge, compared with the behemoths of the Xuanming Clan, they are just a drop in the bucket. The military expenses of the clan are all provided by them, what will happen, I really have to wait and see."


    Similarly, the one who got the news was Su Yuhan of the Void Clan.


    During the pursuit of the Xuanming Clan, he finally returned to the clan, and when he heard such a news, he almost vomited blood.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, you cheated my Void Clan, I will make you look good this time!"


    Almost immediately, Su Yuhan was about to inform the senior management of the Void Clan, so if he spends more time with the Xuanming Clan, Ye Tianze will be the cheapest.


    But he calmed down quickly. If he reported it now, it might not end the infighting between the two major civilizations. After all, they all want face.


    Said that they were pitted by Ye Tianze, they would rather believe that they pitted each other, otherwise, wouldn''t Wanjie Civilization have to laugh out loud?

 Chapter 2152

    Being ridiculed is a trivial matter, but behind the ridicule, it means the shake of dominance.


    Don''t look at the two overlords of the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan so strong, but there are still eight overlords behind them. Although these eight strengths cannot compete with the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan alone, once they are united, then Unless the Xuanming clan and the void clan also unite.


    This may not be able to fight these overlords.


    Su Yuhan finally thought about it, and could only bear it. Not only could he not reveal Ye Tianze''s secret, but he had to tell him a lie.


    Because if someone knew that Aoxin was Ye Tianze, then the two major civilizations would really become the laughing stock, and the one who died the worst must be Su Yuhan.


    Just when Su Yuhan was anxious and gritted his teeth at Ye Tianze, but there was nothing he could do, he came from the top and gave him a task.


    Go to the chaotic place to communicate with the Honghuang people.


    Su Yuhan was dumbfounded. He knew why this task fell to him, because he is almost a hero of the Void Clan now, and he is the best mission.


    On the surface, the Void Clan recognized the strength of the Honghuang Clan in this battle, but the Void Clan was not prepared to form an alliance with the Honghuang Clan, because the Honghuang Clan was not worthy.


    The idea of ??the senior members of the Void Clan is purely to disgust the Xuanming Clan in a chaotic place after the Xuanming Clan suffered a major defeat.


    Therefore, Su Yuhan did not bring any resources on his mission to the chaotic land this time, but only brought a jade slip, from the high-level Void Clan, to encourage the Prehistoric Clan, just want empty gloves and white wolves.


    However, when Su Yuhan received this task, his face became ugly, and the whole high-level people thought that the Honghuang people were dogs that could be used.


    One sentence can be easily dismissed. After all, they are the Void Clan, and it is such an honor to be encouraged by the Void Clan. Moreover, for the Honghuang Clan, this sentence of encouragement is giving help in the snow.


    Unfortunately, Su Yuhan doesn''t think so, because he knows that Ye Tianze is a dog, he is a wolf!


    The fact that the Xuanming clan will lose is definitely not just as rumored by the outside world, but Ye Tianze''s strength can actually crush Wuji Dao, and he is still in Tongtian Dao, killing fifty Wuji Dao, which is also worth it in the world. Called the best.


    Not to mention, he is still in the ruins!


    What if he entered the Wuji Dao? Although it is said that entering Wuji Dao requires the support of the power of civilization, if you want to advance to Wuji Dao, you must join a civilization and get the blessing of the power of civilization.


    However, Ye Tianze has already crushed Wuji Dao in the realm of returning to the ruins, and he has also cut down so many Wuji Dao. If a miracle is created, he will enter Wuji Dao without the power of civilization?


    Even Iron Hammer didn''t realize that what they were about to face was not a dog that could bite, but a wolf!


    A wolf that eats people.


    "What to do!" Su Yuhan suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    In the entire Void Clan, I don''t know how many people envy him for this errand, but Su Yuhan is not envious at all, and more importantly, he can''t shirk the blame.


    In the end, Su Yuhan could only take digital Void Race Wuji Dao to the place of chaos.


    Equally distressed, there is the Lord of Xuanming, and even the supreme elders of the Xuanming family. It is not failure that gives the Lord of Xuanming a headache.


    Although I heard that Ye Tianze actually killed fifty Wuji Dao of the coalition army, he was still chasing ducks all the way.


    However, the Xuanming Clan''s loss is just a loss of face. After all, they have not completely lost, and they still occupy the initiative in the attack.


    However, the one from the Star Clan was actually killed by the opponent with the God-Devil Star Crossbow. This is what the Supreme Elder Council and the Lord of Xuanming fear.


    Although the people who killed the people were the Honghuang Clan, would StarClan really go to the ants among the ants like the Honghuang Clan?


    I''m afraid, in the eyes of Star Clan, they don''t even know what the Prehistoric Clan is, because the Prehistoric Clan can''t get into the eyes of Star Clan at all.


    However, your Xuanming clan is different. Your Xuanming clan is the overlord of all realms. The genius of the Star Clan is dead, and you still go with your Xuanming clan.


    The only thing that made them feel fortunate was that in the battle report, the Legalists decided to come forward and intercede for them, but only if they got those chaotic places!


    At this moment, the Lord of Xuanming suddenly remembered the previous conversation with Ye Tianze. He said that he was waiting, but he did not expect that such a result would come!


    "This son must be removed!" The Lord of Xuanming had no regard for his face, and directly ordered the elders'' meeting, "Send three masters of civilization to the land of chaos, get rid of Ye Tianze, remember their great deeds, and support their civilization!"


    The elders are also the power of the masters of civilization. However, it is of course impossible for the masters of Xuanming to send the elders out. If the Void Clan finds out, they must take off their underpants and spread the word to the whole world.


    Ten Thousand Worlds Allied Forces Camp.


    Higashino Yu is still waiting for sanctions from the Supreme Council of Elders and the arrival of reinforcements, but he knows that he has another matter that needs to be dealt with.


    The one-year contract with the Fajia is about to expire. If the chaotic land cannot be won within a year, then the previous promise will naturally be voided, and the Xuanming Clan will inevitably suffer the wrath of the Star Clan. .


    Higashino Yu still doesn''t know that the Ye Tianze he sent to act is the real Ye Tianze.


    He came to the residence of the Fajia and waited tremblingly for the reception. After a long time, he saw the one-star monk who presided over the place.


    At this moment, in the residence of the Legalists, a lot of legalists have come, and these are all mobilized from the major law enforcement halls of Wanjie.


    Mainly for beginners and middle-level wizards, there are very few high-level wizards. Obviously, the legalists are ready to build a law enforcement hall in the wild land, so that the law of chaos will return to this lost area. place.


    Surprisingly, the one-star magician didn''t blame him or even force him to fulfill his promise.


    "For the failure of this war, my legalist also has a certain responsibility. After all, in a chaotic place, the laws are weak, and you can''t enter it to obtain information. It is very important. Therefore, the previous commitments are still valid and have no time limit."


    The one-star magician said, "But if you Xuanming family can''t take down the chaotic land, the star family will pursue it, but don''t blame me for not helping you!"


    Higashino couldn''t believe it. After being silent for a long time, he was grateful and left the Fajia camp.


    However, what he couldn''t understand was why the Legalists were suddenly so kind?


    "Sir, why do you want to condone the Xuanming family?" a high-level wizard asked inexplicably.


    "That''s what the adults meant."


    The one-star magician said, "My lord has already expected this ending, and the lord has already entered the chaotic place. As long as the lord controls the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, this chaotic place will be self-defeating, and the rest will be some finishing touches. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, the high-ranking wizard immediately shook his head. They only wanted to establish order, and they didn''t have the intention to do such a finishing touch.

 Chapter 2153

    No one knew that during the war between the Honghuang tribe and the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces, an old man had already crossed the lines of defense of both sides and entered the land of the Honghuang.


    When the eyes of the old man looked down on the entire prehistoric land, he was no less than Ye Tianze, the master of the prehistoric land, looking down on the entire prehistoric land.


    The difference is that when Ye Tianze looks down on the prehistoric land, all the creatures in the entire prehistoric land will feel the coercion from the lord of the prehistoric land.


    When the old man looked down, it was light and fluttering, as if a gust of wind was blowing, and he only felt cool, and there was no other feeling.


    The old man looked down and watched for a long time. He originally thought that the Great Wasteland was chaotic, but he found that it was not the case.


    In the wild land, an order has been established, which is the embryonic form of civilization, and this order is somewhat similar to the order of the Legalists.


    He faintly felt that the power of civilization was growing in the wild land, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    "The chaotic order has disappeared, and the civilized order has begun to rise!" The old man frowned slightly, "Everything is at the source."


    The old man also disappeared, and he came to the prehistoric homeland, which is the source of the rise of the power of civilization.


    When he arrived, he found that the level of civilization here was close to the civilization of all worlds, even higher civilizations.


    Everything is orderly, there is no sign of chaos, a vigorous vitality is brewing here and continues to spread.


    The old man is good at looking at qi, and in this world, the biggest qi is the qi of the law, and there is also the qi of the law in the prehistoric land.


    But the energy of the law here is suppressed by a force, and this force comes from a will in this home!


    When the old man arrived, this power suddenly awakened, and the old man felt hostile, but he did not leave.


    "You still don''t give up?" said the master of that power. If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely find out that this was the power of Star Dragon.


    Compared with before, the power of Xinglong is dozens of times larger, and it has been integrated with the entire prehistoric land, and there are martial arts temples everywhere.


    Depending on the level of the Martial Arts Temple, the resources and levels that can be exchanged are also different.


    The old man smiled slightly, and seemed to have penetrated the barrier and formation of his home, penetrated the far distance, and his eyes fell on the most important martial arts temple.


    He saw a dragon, a giant dragon made of stars that seemed to span an infinite time.


    "You are about to recover." The old man replied calmly.


    "What are you doing here!" Xinglong said indifferently, "According to the previous rules, the Legalists are not allowed to interfere here!"


    "At that time, it was still a land of chaos, and now it is a land of great waste, which gave birth to the power of civilization."


    The old man said, "It''s a miracle, do you want to create a civilization?"


    "It''s not what I want." Xinglong said, "It''s someone else who wants it. I just cooperate with him and win-win!"


    "Oh, I thought he was your puppet." The old man said, "Isn''t he?"


    "I also think he is my puppet." Xinglong said, "Unfortunately not."


    "Yeah!" The old man was suddenly silent, his eyes penetrated the far distance, as if looking for the existence of that person.


    But he didn''t find it.


    Xinglong said: "Now you should believe that he is independent."


    "Since there is the power of civilization to breed, then the Legalists will not interfere."


    The old man said, "However, I feel a force that threatens the existence of the Law of Chaos, and it is breeding here. Can you tell me, what kind of force is this?"


    Xinglong was silent and said, "I can''t answer you. When he comes back, it is more appropriate for you to ask him to answer you."


    The old man smiled and said, "Aren''t you asking me to come in and sit?"


    The hostility of the star dragon disappeared, and the old man directly crossed the barrier of his homeland and entered the prehistoric homeland. It was only at this moment that the old man realized that he had underestimated the power of civilization that was being nurtured.


    "So orderly..." The old man looked into the distance, and with a thought, he came to Honghuang City.


    In Honghuang City, there are two statues, one is Ye Tianze, the other is Suzaku, the emperor and queen of the Honghuang clan.


    The old man glanced at it and lost interest. His eyes fell on one of the temples. The words "law enforcement temple" were engraved on the temple.


    This is somewhat different from the Law School''s Law Enforcement Hall, but it makes him interested.


    He entered the Hall of Law Enforcement, as if he was in a no-man''s land, and he felt familiar here, because the layout of this place was not much different from that of the Law School''s Law Enforcement Hall.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the Law of Chaos, the magician would have thought that he had entered the real law enforcement hall.


    The old man entered the Dharma Hall to observe for a long time, but did not attract the attention of the monks who came in and out. They were still doing their own things step by step.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that Fan Yuqing, who was sitting in the Dharma Hall, realized that something was wrong. With a thought, he came to the old man.


    "He..." Fan Yuqing wanted to say, He Fang Xiaoxiao dared to trespass the Law Enforcement Hall!


    But before he could say anything, when he saw the old man in front of him, he couldn''t say anything immediately, it was like seeing the sky.


    The old man in front of him gave Fan Yuqing an indescribable feeling, but he couldn''t help but want to pay homage.


    You must know that Fan Yuqing at this moment is already the Minister of the Law and Dao in the prehistoric land, and this position is second only to Lan Yuheng, the head of the prehistoric clan.


    Moreover, he was in charge of the law of the entire prehistoric land, and sometimes even Lan Yuheng would be inexplicably apprehensive when he saw him.


    Only Suzaku, who is clear and bright, never fears him, and he naturally has a power of the law and the heavens.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know where the masters are, and when they come to the Law Enforcement Hall, Fan Yuqing has lost his way." Fan Yuqing bowed his hands.


    Only a few bosses of the military and Suzaku were able to overwhelm him in momentum, and in the end it was naturally Ye Tianze, the lord of the Great Desolation.


    But a few big men in the military are battle-hardened, but if they violate the military law, it is still impossible to defeat him. After all, the military law of the entire Honghuang tribe was revised by Fan Yuqing.


    The old man smiled slightly, entered the main hall, and sat on the main seat by himself, but Fan Yuqing didn''t even dare to sit, just stood aside and bowed slightly.


    If Lan Yuheng was here, he would definitely be surprised. After all, apart from meeting Suzaku, even if he saw him as the chief executive, he had never seen Fan Yuqing bow.


    After the old man sat down, he asked, "You were once a priest?"


    "Not bad." Fan Yuqing nodded, "I used to be a priest."


    "You built the order here?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, no," Fan Yuqing said.


    "Oh?" The old man was expressionless.


    "It was said that I built it, but it was just doing it for me, because my lord wanted to build the law, and he gave me enough rights, but I just adopted the legalist system and made some changes based on the prehistoric tribe. ."


    Fan Yuqing said.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." The old man said, "I am here just to wait for someone."


    Fan Yuqing naturally knew who he was waiting for, and the only person who could make such people wait was Ye Tianze, the lord of the Great Desolation.


    But he was a little worried, because he felt the power of the legal family in this person, this is definitely a big man of the legal family.


    To be able to enter so silently, this person''s strength is so strong that no one in the Honghuang clan can control it.

 Chapter 2154

    After the end of the Tongtian Dao battle, Ye Tianze felt that his realm began to loosen. When the Honghuang tribe killed all the cultivators in the Tongtian Dao, his realm went from the ninth order of the road to the barrier of returning to the ruins. , entered the Ruins Realm.


    What has changed the most is the will of death in the sea of ????consciousness. The will of death that has formed an outline has now turned into a god, standing on the right side of his sea of ????knowledge.


    When Ye Tianze touched the gods, he sensed the withering and withering of life in the entire prehistoric land. It was the surging eggs of chaos in the aura of chaos. They were full of life, and some eggs of chaos were constantly changing. ''s growth.


    However, some Chaos Eggs are dying under the pressure of Chaos Qi.


    The egg of chaos is naturally one of the largest living bodies, but Ye Tianze feels more death, which stems from all things in this chaos.


    They are a grass, a tree, a monk, or mountains and rivers, or even a home.


    die!


    All living beings have a deadline for death, and at this moment, when Ye Tianze''s god of death appeared, he seemed to see this deadline.


    The life of a grass is decades, and the life of a tree is hundreds of years, even thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    A monk also has his own limits, ranging from thousands of years to tens of thousands of years, death in battle, natural death, death melted by the chaotic air, and even suspended in this prehistoric land, that spiritual vitality is also In the midst of constant replacement, there is death.


    It seems that at this moment, Ye Tianze has mastered their fate, but it makes him feel that the most powerful life form does not belong to the land of the wild. This is a monk, and Ye Tianze feels so powerful .


    He didn''t go to observe, but hid himself.


    In addition, Ye Tianze felt the deepest from the warriors from Anbu. When the god of death appeared, all the warriors in Anbu stopped what they were doing and looked up in the direction of Ye Tianze, with extremely pious eyes. .


    Ye Tianze could feel their thoughts, the thoughts of the dead, but they were not ordinary dead.


    The power of death, coming back continuously, was directly absorbed by his god of death. Previously, the power of death needed to be gathered for a long time, and even if it was absorbed, it was not blatant.


    But it''s different now. Ye Tianze''s god of death has his own rules. He can directly avoid the law of chaos to absorb the aura of death without being detected by the law of chaos.


    It was a dark aura, which made Ye Tianze extremely excited, and the power of death could make life wither, weaken the cultivator''s lifespan, and even cover the entire prehistoric land, making it a dead place.


    Life and death are opposites. When life is strong, death is weak, and when life is weak, death is stronger. Such a huge slaughter, the added energy of death, is enough to weaken the power of life.


    But the appearance of Ye Tianze''s God of Death means that there will no longer be any aura of death infested here. All the aura of death, when gathered on the God of Death, will turn into the power of death.


    This power of death converges into the rules of death, except for life, there is no competition!


    "If the land becomes a civilization, I can follow the law here!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Speaking out of the law is the ability of Heavenly Dao-level monks, even if the master of civilization uses the power of civilization, it is not called speaking out of the law.


    This is a rule that is transformed into a powerful law, but the Heavenly Dao cultivator cannot fight against the greatest Chaos Law.


    Therefore, at most, they can build the law of chaos in the area, but even so, the monks of the Heavenly Dao level are enough to crush them. , but a prison.


    Because Ye Tianze cultivated the power of death, one of the most powerful rules in the world, so he was able to follow the law after building a civilization as the master of the prehistoric wilderness.


    "It''s no wonder that the two plague wars are so difficult to fight. As long as enough deaths can be created, it will be a matter of time before this law of chaos will be broken."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "In this way, we are enemies of all beings, but if we really destroy all beings, how can death exist?"


    The existence of the law of chaos has spawned the emergence of the plague of death. If there are no sentient beings covered by the law of chaos, what is the meaning of death?


    Therefore, Ye Tianze would not do this kind of thing that draws wages from the bottom of the pot. Moreover, it is his own wages that are drawn from the bottom of the pot. Death only makes sense when there are many living beings.


    The appearance of the god of death not only gave Ye Tianze the power to perceive the fate of all beings in the prehistoric world, but also the world in his body has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Because of the appearance of the death rule, Zhou Tianyu, first of all the thousand and eighty heavenly gangsters, the evil star, is more solid.


    The previous Zhoutian Universe, because there were no rules, seemed very illusory, but now that there are rules of death, it has become more real and heavy.


    Xingxuan also appeared in accordance with the rules of death, and expanded again and became bigger, and the bright stars were no longer a small dot shining with starlight.


    When you observe closely, you will find that these stars have formed spheres one by one, revolving around the big sun in Xingxuan, and they are also constantly rotating, and in the process of rotating, the powerful Yuan force , but kept growing.


    The change of Xingxuan is not the biggest change. In the central continent of the Zhoutian universe, it is divided into two realms of life and death!


    At this moment, with Ye Tianze''s order, countless Honghuang tribes who died in the battle of Tongtian Dao just now recovered one by one.


    These newly revived deceased have a clearer consciousness than the previous deceased, as if they have never died, but the power in their bodies has undergone an essential change, but they can still practice, but they are cultivating the vitality in the form of death. .


    "With my current strength, it is enough to create an undefeated army of death, centered on the wild land, radiating the entire world, if it really wants to destroy the entire law of chaos, it is really not a difficult task!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    If the Lord of the Other Shore does not take action, it will be difficult to stop him just by virtue of the legalists and the power of the heavens and the world.


    Of course, this has to be the case when he goes out of his way and doesn''t care about anything. In that case, even if the Lord of the Other Shore makes a move, he may not be able to erase him. After all, death is immortal.


    And as long as death does not die, and there is still death in this world, he can snowball and grow continuously until it destroys the law of chaos in the whole world.


    He is considered to be the third generation of death, and possessing consciousness is his greatest trump card. You must know that the previous two deaths were all unconscious deaths, and the Lord of the Other Shore needs to do everything in his power to suppress them.


    Of course, Ye Tianze would never do this, not only because he was unwilling to do it, but also because destroying all beings would not do him any good.


    The Law of Chaos constructed by the Lord of the Other Shore is the umbrella for all living beings, but the real Law of Chaos is something that dissolves everything and has a will.


    Ye Tianze is no exception. His death only appeared because of the appearance of all beings, which is also the meaning of his existence.

 Chapter 2155

    When Ye Tianze opened his eyes, he suddenly found that Qin Dudu turned into a black cat, staring straight at him.


    She became serious and her eyes converged, which made Ye Tianze feel a little hairy, and he quickly restrained all the breath of death on his body.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, and Ye Tianze said with no confidence, "What are you looking at? Am I so good-looking?"


    "There''s something wrong." Qin Dudu came over and looked at him seriously, "Your eyes just now looked like a person."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. He thought she felt the breath of death. If that was the case, he would have to put Qin Dudu into her inner world and assimilate it.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t dare to do it unless it was a last resort. This eldest human race has no idea how many secrets she has on her body.


    With his current strength, if he really had a fight with Qin Dudu, he might not be able to beat him.


    "Like who?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A person I knew before." Qin Dudu said, "However, it was only similar at that moment, but not now, and I felt a special aura on you just now, you should break through! "


    "Oh, what special breath?" Ye Tianze was a little nervous, "Yeah, I was in high spirits just now, and I suddenly realized that I broke through the return to the ruins."


    "I just returned to the Ruins Realm. If those guys from the Xuanming Clan knew about it, they would be very angry." Qin Dudu said, leaning over to his neck and smelling it.


    The kitten-like breath made Ye Tianze''s skin get goosebumps, and he swallowed subconsciously: "As the eldest lady of the human race, you have to know the difference between men and women!"


    Qin Du gave him a paw and said, "Those old pedants in the Confucian sect only talk about this, but my human race doesn''t talk about this. Hey, that breath disappeared. Say, are you hiding?"


    "What am I hiding?" Ye Tianze turned his head in desperation, "Let''s go."


    "Since you have made a breakthrough, or else, let''s fight." Qin Dudu suddenly turned into his original form and said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze rode a Pegasus, looked at the countless soldiers behind him, and said angrily, "No, I don''t want to be embarrassed in front of them."


    "Let''s go somewhere else." Qin Dudu said with a grin, "I will also check to see what level of strength you have."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze touched his chin. He knew that Qin Dudu was testing himself. She must have felt the breath of death just now, but she was not sure.


    If this doesn''t let him give up, he will suffer along the way, so he had to agree, and at the same time he also thought of the hand of hell that he had captured.


    That is the top martial arts of the emperor, but unfortunately this hand of hell is not complete. If it is complete, it is definitely a cultivation technique of heaven.


    After all, this is the Fifth Era, the secret law of the Hell Clan in the heavens.


    Ye Tianze took Qin Dudu to an open place, and all the creatures in a radius of tens of thousands of miles were removed by Ye Tianze.


    "You can''t be ashamed in front of your own people. If you can''t win even a little girl, how can you mess around in the future!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He didn''t have absolute certainty to defeat Qin Dudu. Her previous punch had already left a deep impression on him.


    Qin Dudu widened his eyes and asked with a smile, "Are you ready?"


    "Prepare..." Before Ye Tianze finished speaking, Qin Dudu had already attacked with a punch.


    That speed is more than twice as fast as Ye Tianze''s complete luminous knife at the moment. If he hadn''t broken through the return to the ruins, understood the rules of death, and the god of death, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have a chance to react.


    Even so, Ye Tianze still only had the power to parry. He put up his hands and blocked it, but his pink fist showed the explosive power of a volcano.


    Ye Tianze almost went all out, but was still hit by this punch, and the whole person flew out. The fist directly pushed his blocking hands to his chest, and the terrifying power erupted in his chest. Compared with before, he also It''s just that the star pattern was not cracked.


    But he still spurted out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t lie in the void and couldn''t move.


    "Are you alright?" Qin Dudu looked at him with a concerned expression, "I don''t even have all my strength..."


    "puff"


    Ye Tianze spewed out a mouthful of old blood, looking at her and didn''t know what to say, but Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the power Qin Dudu used when he punched.


    "What kind of boxing did you use?" Ye Tianze asked, "Why is it so powerful."


    "Well, the Holy Emperor''s boxing." Qin Dudu said, "The supreme boxing of the human race, in your words, it is called the Heavenly Dao level, and it contains the power of the law."


    "What law?" Ye Tianze asked, "You don''t understand the law, do you!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her in surprise. If he understood the law, he was not Qin Dudu''s opponent, and it was quite normal.


    But when he looked closely, it didn''t look like it, because he now has the god of death, but he sensed Qin Dudu''s life breath, and it wasn''t that strong. If he was really a powerhouse at the level of heaven, how could life breath so weak.


    But this is also a very special place for Qin Dudu.


    "Comprehension? No." Qin Dudu said, "I was born with it. People say it''s called the Law of Power, and it is said to be very powerful."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Do you want to come again?" Qin Dudu said, "I''ll use less effort this time, what do you think?"


    If it was before, Ye Tianze would definitely not seek abuse. After all, this is a natural law of power, and a powerhouse at the Heavenly Dao level may not be able to comprehend the law of power.


    But he decided to have a good fight with Qin Dudu, after all, to verify his current strength, and Qin Dudu is so powerful, just use her to verify the hand of hell.


    Ye Tianze unfolded his chaotic battle body at the first moment, and the shit was sent back to Zhoutian Universe by him, and he did not fight him.


    "Go all out, I want to try where my limits are!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Qin Dudu heard this, he immediately rubbed up his sleeves and said, "Then you are ready."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Dudu attacked again. This time Ye Tianze was ready, but even if the battle body unfolded, he could feel Qin Dudu''s power, almost crushing him.


    As a last resort, he could only use the God of War gloves, and then he caught Qin Dudu''s fist, but every time he punched, Ye Tianze could only defend, and he had no power to fight back.


    Every time Qin Dudu punched down, he felt that the star patterns all over his body were trembling, and the trembling star patterns made his Yuan Li unable to exert his energy.


    But he also saw Qin Dudu''s weakness. Her attack was not fatal, because there was no murderous intent in her fist. Obviously, she had not experienced any actual combat.


    However, Qin Dudu Shenghuang''s boxing is very refined, and her learning ability is extremely fast. Once she sees Ye Tianze''s weakness, it will be a thunderous situation.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to verify on Qin Dudu that his hand of hell was beaten by Qin Dudu, and he had no strength to fight back, so how could he use it?


    After hundreds of rounds, Ye Tianze finally gave up and lost again.


    "Oh, no one has played with me like this for a long time, do you want to come again?" Qin Dudu seemed to be addicted to the game.


    Ye Tianze shook his head subconsciously, he was not subject to this abuse.

 Chapter 2156

    Occasional failure, you can wake up yourself, if you know that you are not invincible, and you insist on fighting with others, that is self-abuse.


    The failure of too much self-abuse has no benefit for growth, but will cause oneself to fall into the emotion of failure and create infinite shadows.


    Seeing Qin Dudu''s wicked smile. Naturally, Ye Tianze would not let Qin Dudu succeed and become his own shadow.


    He sat cross-legged in the same place, took out a few pieces of Xuanhuang Yuanshi, recovered his Yuanli, and began to cultivate the hand of hell.


    It took half a month for Ye Tianze to understand the jade slip of the hand of hell. Although it was only at the top of the imperial rank, Ye Tianze felt that if the hand of hell was fully used, it would definitely have the power of heaven.


    Especially when combined with his God of Death, pouring the power of death into it to make up for the insufficiency of the hand of hell, that is a real heaven-level exercise.


    And this hand of hell can be regarded as a lore technique. First, it uses the power of hell to entangle the opponent, and then the power of hell turns into a big hand, which emerges from below the opponent, directly holds the opponent, and then puts the power of hell into a big hand. The opponent is crushed into powder.


    In addition to the extremely high requirements for the realm, the requirements for the physical body and even the energy are also very terrifying.


    Ye Tianze hasn''t really used it, but he can roughly deduce the required Yuan force and the power of the hand of hell.


    "Would you like to try the exercises for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Dudu, who was looking bored, immediately smiled when he heard that Ye Tianze had to try the exercises: "Okay, okay, how do you do it?"


    "Stand still at a distance, just defend yourself." Ye Tianze said seriously, "You can''t attack this time."


    When Qin Dudu heard this, he looked like a wilted daylily, and said with a bitter face, "Why can''t we attack? What''s the point of that?"


    "Let you attack, then how can I test my skills." Ye Tianze said angrily, "Hurry up, eat and live with me, and do something for me anyway."


    Qin Dudu then reluctantly stood still, and Ye Tianze was far away from her, for fear that she couldn''t bear it any longer and gave himself a few more punches.


    After a distance of tens of thousands of meters, Ye Tianze activated his Yuan force, locked Qin Dudu''s breath, and then activated the method of the hand of hell.


    With the operation of the method, Ye Tianze felt that a huge suction force came from his hands, and then all the stars in the universe of Zhou Tian, ??Tian Gang and Earth Sha, flashed almost immediately, and all the star patterns were even more. light up.


    The billowing Yuan force erupted from the star pattern, like a flood, and the God of War Gloves catalyzed this Yuan force again.


    Standing in the distance, Qin Dudu seemed absent-minded at first, but suddenly felt this majestic Yuan force and frowned slightly.


    Immediately following, she felt herself being wrapped around her body by a strange force, like a spider web.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by Ye Tianze''s roar, all the Yuan force in his body, at this moment, gathered together and exploded towards Qin Dudu.


    I saw that under Qin Dudu, a huge purple-black palm suddenly appeared, wrapping her whole body in it.


    This big purple-black hand is Ye Tianze''s whole body, and all the primordial forces are gathered, and the surrounding void is distorted.


    When Qin Dudu saw the big purple-black hand appear, he became serious: "Can you fight back?"


    Ye Tianze, whose whole body was almost exhausted, almost fell over when he heard these words, and nodded subconsciously.


    But at the same time, he launched the last move of the hand of hell, and the big purple-black hand held Qin Dudu directly.


    Ye Tianze believes that even if the strength of the Lord of Civilization is held by the hand of hell, there is only the possibility of an explosion.


    However, Qin Dudu hit him again, and the hand of hell seemed to be held down, but it exploded immediately, and the force of backlash caused Ye Tianze to vomit three liters of blood.


    "This is the exercise you want to test?" Qin Dudu asked.


    Ye Tianze nodded helplessly, and while taking out the Xuanhuang Yuanshi to recover, he said, "Yes, this is the exercise I want to test."


    Qin Dudu patted his shoulder and said, "It''s alright, although it''s far worse than my Holy Emperor Fist, it still has a bright future."


    Then, she turned into a black cat, landed on Ye Tianze''s shoulder, found a comfortable position, curled up and fell asleep.


    Ye Tianze, who was beaten for nothing, took a long time to stabilize his mind. After all, this is a person who is born with laws, and he is still the eldest lady of the human race, so he can''t compare for the time being.


    However, Qin Dudu is not invincible, at least now compared to before, he can still reward Qin Dudu for hundreds of rounds.


    "The power of this hand of hell is not weak, but the energy consumption is a little too much!" Ye Tianze was fighting the fifty Wuji Dao cultivators.


    After playing for three days and three nights, his Yuan Li did not weaken, but when the hand of hell was used, it directly absorbed all his Yuan strength.


    "If it can be combined with the power of death, it is definitely the power of heaven, and it can become my trump card!" Ye Tianze had no rules of death just now.


    If the law of death is used, it will definitely not be the same as just now. Qin Dudu''s natural law of power, but the law of power cannot defeat the law of death.


    However, the strongest law of power is explosion, and the strongest law of death is continuous combat ability, the two are not the same.


    Even if Ye Tianze just mastered the rules, if he is really an enemy with Qin Dudu, he may not be able to kill Qin Dudu.


    Of course he couldn''t use the power of death in front of Qin Dudu, unless he really reached the point of life and death. If this day comes, then he can only go out and destroy all living beings, which will also completely drive himself to a dead end. .


    Regardless of victory or defeat, the final result is destruction.


    After leaving this place, Ye Tianze immediately brought Tang Guoguo and Tang Tianjun and the others back to the prehistoric city. In the prehistoric land, he could teleport directly to any place, which was also his unique ability as the master of the prehistoric land.


    Just after entering the prehistoric city, Ye Tianze had not had time to be gentle with Suzaku, and he felt a unique power that existed in the prehistoric city.


    "You''re finally back!" A voice entered his mind, "There is a big man in the legal family who is waiting for you."


    The owner of this voice is Xinglong, and Ye Tianze feels that the power of Xinglong at this moment is more than twice as powerful as before.


    But he did not feel threatened. Now that the God of Death is present, it is also a shock to Xinglong. Besides, they are still allies, and they have not yet reached the point where they want you to die.


    Ye Tianze was going to throw Qin Dudu in Floating Sky City, but Qin Dudu suddenly woke up and said, "I''ll go shopping by myself."


    Ye Tianze grabbed her cat''s tail, dragged her back, and said, "Do you know this big man of the legal family?"


    "Of course I know it, but I''m not very familiar with it. Moreover, I can''t interfere with the legal family''s affairs at will. Besides, the legal family is much more powerful than the human race."


    Qin Dudu said with a smile, "Let me go shopping."


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe her nonsense, but her attitude was obviously not ready to help herself through this disaster.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze let her go and teleported to the law enforcement hall.

 Chapter 2157

    When Ye Tianze walked in, Fan Yuqing was standing there respectfully, and an old man was sitting on the main seat.


    This old man is not surprising. Compared with the powerhouses in the outside world, he looks like an ordinary old man, but Ye Tianze can feel the huge aura of life on his body, which makes his god of death feel it. threaten.


    Life is in opposition to death, death can destroy life, and life can destroy death as well.


    Fan Yuqing saw Ye Tianze coming back, turned around, bowed respectfully, and said, "Your Majesty."


    Without waiting for him to explain, Ye Tianze said, "Go down first, leave it to me here."


    Fan Yuqing nodded, blocked the main hall, and stood alone at the door. He did not choose to call anyone, because he knew that if Ye Tianze couldn''t solve it, then no one in the entire prehistoric clan could solve the matter.


    Walking in front of the old man, Ye Tianze gave a respectful salute, but before he could speak, the old man said, "I have seen you, but I didn''t expect you to break through the return to the ruins."


    The old man was not at all surprised by Ye Tianze''s realm. He looked down on the entire prehistoric land and already knew the result of the war.


    He even knew everything about Ye Tianze in Tongtian Mountain, but Ye Tianze was at a loss, he didn''t know anything.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ye Tianze fell silent. Facing the sudden blow from the old man, he was not in a hurry to answer. He was wondering what the old man''s identity was in the Fajia and what was the purpose of coming here.


    The old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry, waiting for his response.


    "But in Tongtian Mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You dragon clan Aoxin, you can pretend to be." The old man replied, "I am here to take back the land of the wild and establish order here."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the old man to go straight in. He smiled and said, "What good is this for me?"


    "But it''s good for you to ask where you come from." The old man looked at him calmly.


    This kind of calmness is even greater than the pressure of directly releasing the breath. The old man''s attitude is very simple. This is not negotiating with him at all. This is necessary, whether you want it or not.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know whether the old man saw through him, but one thing was certain, the old man at least didn''t know that he was the master of death.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of the Fajia, it would be absolutely impossible to talk to him like the Lord of Death, and he would have called the door to exterminate the clan long ago.


    "The Legalists also wanted to come here to establish order before, but... in the end, this place was not made into a place of chaos."


    Ye Tianze said, "Now I am here to establish my own family and establish my own order. Did the Fajia come to pick peaches?"


    "Haha." The old man said calmly, "You can think so. You can be regarded as life if you are approved by the law. If you do not receive the approval of the law, you are not a life, but an existence that can be erased."


    Ye Tianze frowned, but it was irrefutable. After all, this Law of Chaos was created by the Lord of the Other Shore, and all living beings were sheltered by the Law of Chaos.


    Even if this is a place of chaos, if there is no law, the chaos here cannot be opened up, so the prehistoric people are also benefited by the law.


    Therefore, unless Ye Tianze had a showdown with him, he would have no choice at all, and there was no way to refute it. This is the Legalist!


    Legalists who exercise power on behalf of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    The old man''s words almost didn''t cover his face. He pointed directly at Ye Tianze''s nose and cursed, you are an ungrateful thing.


    Without the Law of Chaos, you are an asshole master, you don''t even have a chance to survive, and you still pick peaches?


    Ye Tianze was not angry, mainly because he might not have beaten the old man. Even if he did, he would not be able to kill the old man.


    Offending the Fajia, it is not just as simple as offending the Xuanming family. The Fajia who can use the law of chaos can directly erase the Honghuang tribe, but it is necessary.


    After a long silence, Ye Tianze said, "What kind of order is established?"


    "The law and order that overrides everything." The old man said calmly, "I don''t care what you do, just don''t violate the law of chaos."


    "Can the Legalists recognize the existence of the Honghuang Clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All the ethnic groups born in accordance with the laws of chaos will be recognized by the Fajia." The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze hairy, "I don''t care where you come from, I care about what you did, I I seem to remember that you have violated the law of chaos!"


    "The guilt in the past will be written off, otherwise!" Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head, "Then the fish will die and the net will be broken!"


    He looked at the old man, and the old man also looked at him, although the current situation told Ye Tianze that he must not be reckless, must not be a dog, and must be patient.


    But he is not prepared to endure all the time, he must have his own principles and bottom line, to endure all the time, it will only make people feel that they are bullying you without any cost, so they will not bully you to the end.


    On the contrary, if you are bullied, you have to pay for it, even if you are a Legalist, you have to weigh it, right?


    After all, the Fajia did not win the chaotic land before, and they may not be able to win it now. Although Ye Tianze still doesn''t know, in the chaotic land, apart from the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, there is nothing for the Fajia to fear.


    When he has no confidence, Ye Tianze can only gamble, which is not like his character, but now he can only choose to gamble.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, but Ye Tianze didn''t give in. Even though he couldn''t help trembling all over, he still didn''t blink or look away to show weakness.


    His purpose is very clear, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price, and it is an unexpected price.


    After a full day, the old man opened his mouth and said: "The past guilt can be written off, but... if you dare to violate the law again, the punishment will be doubled!"


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. Under the eyes of the old man, he was soaked all over, and he hadn''t sweated for a long time, let alone sweating so nervously.


    In the face of the wheel battle of fifty Wuji Dao monks, he did not say that he was nervous, because it was all under his control, and he had enough confidence.


    But now it''s different. This old man can''t see through him at all, and the only thing he feels is the breath of life that makes him feel the oppression of the god of death.


    This is the enemy he can''t defeat with all his might.


    "With the current law, they may not be able to offend!" Ye Tianze said, "Even if they offend, the law enforcement department will handle it without the legal action!"


    The old man was a little surprised, and a meticulous expression appeared on his face: "You also like order?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "At the beginning of the establishment of any civilization, there is no such complete order as you, so from the beginning, you are ready to build an order, not after you become the master of the flood, you only think of establishing such a huge order."


    said the old man.


    "Order can protect the weak!" Ye Tianze said, "My prehistoric clan likes to swing a knife at the stronger, and never swing a knife at the weak!"


    The old man put away his smile, but Ye Tianze felt that the pressure on his body had disappeared a lot, but he did not dare to relax.


    "The last question, I feel that there is an aura that makes the Law of Chaos feel a threat to grow here!"


    The old man said, "Tell me what kind of power it is."


    Ye Tianze panicked in his heart, but fortunately, he was well prepared and said, "In the Ruins of Chaos, there is a dark power lurking, and the senior may be talking about that power."


    Ye Tianze was naturally talking about the Mingu clan. He was worried that he didn''t know how to deal with the Minggu clan. After all, these terrorists were very difficult to deal with.


    He was reluctant to let the Honghuang clan go to war with the Mingu clan, and he may not be able to destroy the entire Minggu clan by himself.

 Chapter 2158

    If the old man in front of him is willing to take action against the Ming ancient clan, then naturally he will be less troubled by his prehistoric clan, and he will not focus all his attention on his prehistoric clan, which is simply a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    However, the old man didn''t have any strange reaction when he heard that it was the Mingu clan. Ye Tianze also knew that the old man was not so easy to fool.


    But he was not ready to explain anything, waiting for the old man to ask, he explained too much, but some places have no silver 300 taels.


    The old man didn''t speak. He gave Ye Tianze a deep look and disappeared, and the pressure disappeared.


    Ye Tianze wasn''t sure about the old man''s pulse, but he had already ordered Anbu to be less active these days, so as not to be caught by the old man.


    Just when the old man and Ye Tianze were fighting, Qin Dudu appeared in front of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace at the moment, and she walked into the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace.


    No one cared about her, because there were too many monks entering the Martial Arts Temple. After Qin Dudu walked in, he entered the space of the Martial Arts Temple.


    The huge star dragon appeared in front of Qin Dudu. This is not the star dragon that ordinary monks can see, but the real star dragon deity.


    Qin Dudu''s eyes were like stars. She looked at Xinglong without saying a word, and when Xinglong looked at her, he also kept silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Dudu suddenly broke the silence: "It''s growing so fast, if it goes on like this, it won''t take long before it should recover."


    Xinglong looked at Qin Dudu, which was completely different from looking at Ye Tianze: "Who are you, and why is the aura on your body so familiar?"


    "It seems that you don''t remember anything, but you will remember it soon. It won''t take long." Qin Dudu said.


    "Tell me who you are, otherwise, you won''t be able to get out of the Martial Arts Temple!" A majestic coercion appeared, and this coercion made Ye Tianze tremble at this moment.


    But Qin Dudu didn''t have the slightest fear, and a sweet smile appeared on his delicate face: "Dear, you need to find the answer yourself."


    She ignored the coercion of Xinglong, broke the many rules, and disappeared into the space, but the huge Xinglong fell into thinking.


    After Qin Dudu left the Heavenly Palace of Martial Dao, she came to the sky above Honghuang City. She looked at the two sculptures in the city, and had some opinions on the sculptures.


    However, what she objected to was the sculpture of Suzaku, not Ye Tianze''s sculpture. Her eyes moved to the palace of Floating Sky City and fell on Suzaku who was practicing.


    Suzaku''s body moved slightly, feeling that something was wrong, but she didn''t notice that someone was watching her, and Qin Dudu''s gaze quickly retracted.


    She turned into a black kitten and landed on Ye Tianze''s shoulder in the Law Enforcement Hall: "Let''s go, take me to see the secrets of the Honghuang Clan."


    Ye Tianze was thinking about the possible reaction of the old man, when he saw Qin Dudu returning, he was stunned for a moment, and said, "What secret?"


    "It''s that dark power." Qin Dudu said, "don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    "I know, of course I know."


    Ye Tianze said, "Do you really want to watch? Those things are very terrifying."


    "Another purpose of my coming here is for them." Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze''s face became solemn, and he had no idea about Qin Dudu Ye Tianze, but at this moment he played Xiao Jiujiu.


    "If you can kill three birds with one stone..." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "Well, it''s actually a good choice."


    Now that his Prehistoric Clan is fighting against the Xuanming Clan, what he understands now is the rules of death, and when he understands the rules of life, his strength will increase.


    At that time, how many people in the heavens and the world will be his opponents? However, the growth of life requires a process.


    Unlike death, as long as killing will generate the power of death, Ye Tianze''s god of death can cultivate far faster than the god of life.


    "I''ll take you there!" Since the God of Death, Ye Tianze is no longer afraid of Qin Dudu''s prying eyes.


    Because every time Qin Dudu spied on his mind, the god of death would notice it, and the god of death would give Qin Dudu a thought he wanted.


    Soon, they left the Law Enforcement Hall and appeared in the Ruins of Chaos. As soon as Qin Dudu arrived here, he noticed something was wrong: "It really is the smell of the ancient Ming family, it seems not too small, it seems that someone has woken up."


    Ye Tianze thought of the faceless woman in red, who was the biggest trouble in the Mingu clan.


    "What is the Mingu clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Qin Dudu looked at him, "I thought you knew, no, you must know, otherwise you wouldn''t fool him here."


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand?" Ye Tianze pretended to be stupid.


    "I really don''t understand, or fake I don''t understand. Do I need to say hello to him?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "Okay, you can say hello to him." Ye Tianze said following her words.


    "Meow."


    Qin Dudu really wanted to give him a paw, but in the end he put it on Ye Tianze''s shoulder with a lazy look on his face, "Since he''s here, I won''t bother, let''s go, let''s hide and take a look."


    Seeing Qin Dudu lying leisurely on his shoulders, Ye Tianze knew that his idea of ??killing three birds with one stone would definitely fail.


    He glared at Qin Dudu and immediately followed. As the master of the prehistoric land, it is not difficult to hide in his own territory.


    The difficulty is to avoid the detection of the old man at such a close distance. Fortunately, the old man''s attention at the moment is not on him.


    After the old man came here, his eyes fixed on one of the floating islands. On this floating island, all the profound beasts shivered.


    In less than a moment, they all turned into dust under the eyes of the old man, and then everything on the floating island was also shattered into dust.


    "Looks can kill people!" Ye Tianze was slightly startled.


    "You can do it if you have such strength." Qin Dudu said.


    "Is he a Tiandao level?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s it." Qin Dudu said calmly, "What bad thing do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything bad?" Under Qin Dudu''s gaze, Ye Tianze didn''t know why he was panicking, "Why do you think so?"


    "Of course, although these Mingu people exude the stench of death, they are not death."


    Qin Dudu said, "From a certain point of view, they are just a group of orphans abandoned by the law."


    "orphan?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, he just regarded the Minggu clan as a group of fanatics, but he did not expect Qin Dudu to treat them as orphans.


    "Look, it''s starting." Qin Dudu stretched out his paw and pointed to the distance, his eyes widened, "Hey, this smell is a little familiar."

 Chapter 2159

    When the floating island shattered, countless black cracks suddenly appeared in the area where the floating island was eliminated.


    The black crack gradually swallowed the surrounding void, and an ancient chant came from the crack, as if telling something.


    After a while, the crack expanded hundreds of times, forming a huge black hole, and the surrounding void was twisted by the black hole, slowly rotating, and pulling the surrounding void, somewhat like the Hades, but no Such a powerful force in the Underworld.


    Normal people would definitely stay away from this area, but the old man didn''t do that. He slowly stepped forward. Wherever he passed, the distorted void began to recover, and all the paths he traveled were restored as before.


    "The power of the law!" Ye Tianze looked at it from a distance, with surprise on his face, "It really is the level of heaven."


    Qin Dudu glanced at him and said, "You want to trap him here so that you can do your bad things, but it''s not that easy."


    Ye Tianze was a little nervous. If it wasn''t for the fact that the God of Death had isolated her, he would have thought that Qin Dudu could spy on his mind at the moment.


    "Don''t look at me like that, the expression on your face has already betrayed yourself, meow." Qin Dudu said proudly, "But don''t worry, let him be trapped here, in this case, there will be no one Leave me alone, the sky is high and the birds fly."


    "Why are you looking at you, as if you were just released from prison?" Ye Tianze said, "Aren''t you the eldest lady of the human race?"


    "Where I live is a cage, no, no, no, it''s harder than a cage, but it''s still fun in the world." Qin Dudu said with a smile, "I don''t know if these guys can hold him, should I help? What about them?"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help feeling chills down his spine. Being Qin Dudu''s teammate, it seemed like he had nothing to do.


    When the old man stepped into the depths of the black hole, the chant in the cave suddenly turned into a mournful cry, which was very mournful, but did not stop the old man from advancing.


    The twisted black hole did not devour the old man, but at the feet of the old man, it began to recover as before.


    This seemingly simple confrontation surprised Ye Tianze, because what he felt was the confrontation between laws and laws, one was destroying, the other was remodeling.


    Destroying the same thing is easy, but to reshape the same thing is to destroy the same thing hundreds of times, and the old man is reshaping it. Silently.


    This process did not end completely until the sound in the black hole suddenly disappeared, but what ended was the process of remodeling, not destruction.


    The black hole at the moment is like an umbrella. This umbrella is divided into countless stripes of reality and torn, and the old man stands in this stripe.


    But among the stripes, another color appeared at this moment, this is a streak of red, that is a woman in red.


    When the woman in red appeared, Ye Tianze had goose bumps all over his body. He had felt the aura of the woman in red before, but it wasn''t as scary as it is now.


    He didn''t expect that when he understood the rules, his strength had more than doubled, and he was even more afraid of this red-clothed woman than before.


    This woman had no face, and was wearing a fluttering red dress. When she appeared, the black cracks around it suddenly turned into red cracks, and the cold murderous aura radiated toward them like a knife, causing people to go all over their bodies. Chill.


    At this moment, the woman stood in the center of the crack, like a blood-red phoenix, and the surrounding void became her foil.


    "It turned out to be... the legendary Red Lotus!" Qin Dudu became serious, "No wonder the breath is so familiar."


    "What is a red lotus?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One of the nine great generals of the Ming ancient clan, kill the red lotus!" Qin Dudu said, "Having participated in the first and second plague wars, he is the number one vanguard in the death camp. Death is not just a law. During the second plague war, death already possessed the consciousness of controlling the underworld!"


    "Um?"


    The Mingu clan that Ye Tianze learned about was amazing. Ye Tianze once thought that death was caused by the Mingu clan.


    "It seems that they are bragging?" Ye Tianze thought to himself, but he was even more strange.


    How could Qin Dudu know so much? Did this guy also participate in the second plague war, but she looks so delicate, looks...


    "I read it all from ancient books. The ancient books I read are different from the ancient books you read. The ancient books I read completely depict the first and second plague wars. Of course, I read them secretly. , so spectacular, as it happened right before my eyes."


    Qin Dudu seemed to know what he was thinking, "But, I remember that the red lotus has been destroyed, why does she still exist? Could it be those coffins? Well, it seems that this time is really the right thing. Red Lotus has recovered to the strength of the second plague war, but it is really difficult to deal with."


    "What is her strength in the second plague war?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Dudu glanced at him and said with a smile: "Your current strength should be equivalent to an ordinary Pegasus cavalry in the second plague war."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s a fact, the heavens and the worlds you see now are just the remaining powerhouses from the two plague wars. In terms of overall strength, they are still the ones during the first plague war. The strongest in the world!"


    Qin Dudu said, "The second is the second plague war. Countless Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses have fallen. Those Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses have all opened up their own ways and created civilizations. The level of the world is less than 1/10,000 of the second plague war!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and thought, is death so awesome?


    The appearance of the red lotus stopped the old man. Obviously, the old man was also a little surprised. He looked at the red lotus and said, "You actually woke up. It seems that the restriction of the law on your Minggu clan is really weak."


    "Those coffins can''t trap us!" Red Lotus said calmly, her voice was still so indifferent, "There are only three things, the third war, you are sure to lose!"


    "The third war?"


    The old man smiled slightly, "It also depends on whether you have the ability to escape the shackles of the law, what''s more, death is sealed in a deeper place, just relying on a few ants-like Mingu people, want to attack the law of chaos? I think it''s a dream!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Gulian said, "If death is still sealed, how can you come here? Don''t deceive yourself, the power of the Lord of the Other Shore is weakening, and no one can maintain the existence of this cage! The purpose of your coming here is to think Looking for the existence of death? You ask directly, why do you have to be so bewildering, I can tell you."

 Chapter 2160

    Hearing this, Ye Tianze''s heart sank. If Honglian told the old man that he was dead and forced himself to a dead end, wouldn''t it be clever but mistaken by wisdom?


    "Will you tell me?" the old man asked.


    "The current lord of the Great Desolation is the plague of death." Red Lotus said, "He is my lord, and he asked you to come here, right? Hahaha, you want to kill someone with a knife."


    Ye Tianze''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately realized that Qin Dudu''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, completely unlike the delicate look he had before.


    In her eyes, Ye Tianze felt murderous aura, a strong murderous aura. This was also the first time Ye Tianze felt murderous aura from knowing Qin Dudu to now.


    "You wouldn''t really believe what she said, would you?" Ye Tianze said, "I admit that I do have the idea of ??using a knife to kill, that''s because I have a grudge against her, but why isn''t she using a knife to kill?"


    Qin Dudu said nothing, but her eyes were as cold as the cold wind in a winter night, and she kept staring at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze did not explain further, because he had already said what he could say, if Qin Dudu really wanted to be his enemy, then he could only fight to the end.


    There is Honglian to restrain the old man. If he shows the power of death with all his strength and covers the ruins of chaos, he may not be able to kill Qin Dudu with the help of the power of the Minggu clan.


    Just as he was preparing how he would deal with it next and thinking about his trump card, Qin Dudu suddenly laughed.


    On Baby Fatty''s face, there was a sweet smile, and when he smiled, two little tiger teeth flashed out, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Look at how serious you are, I''m just joking with you." Qin Dudu stretched out his paw and scratched at him, "You don''t really think that I''ll be fooled by her, huh, I''m in an ancient book I''ve seen it, Red Lotus is the most cunning and good at sophistry."


    "It''s best not to joke like this!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Are you angry?" Qin Dudu leaned to her neck, turned into a black cat, and rubbed her body against Ye Tianze''s face, "Dear, don''t be angry, after all, you were once a human emperor. Right? As a human emperor, you must first have a big belly."


    "I was calculating just now, how did I kill you, do you believe it?" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "Oh." Qin Dudu stepped back, squatted on his shoulder, and said, "So, you don''t want to kill me? I know it. Although we have only known each other for a while, I know that you can''t bear to kill me. yes, isn''t it?"


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. He didn''t have such a big heart in Qin Dudu''s heart, because he had indeed regarded Qin Dudu as his real enemy just now.


    If Qin Dudu makes a move, he will take out all his cards without hesitation and kill Qin Dudu.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Dudu''s nerves were so big. Is that really just a joke, or has she actually begun to doubt herself?


    This is related to his own life and life, and it is related to the survival of the entire prehistoric clan.


    It was at this moment that the battle began. The old man didn''t think about it. He raised his hand and shot at Red Lotus. Red Lotus did not dare to neglect. A blood-red spear appeared in his hand and stabbed the old man''s palm. .


    The surrounding void is intertwined with the red cracks, like a scattered picture scroll. The confrontation between laws and laws really begins.


    Ye Tianze also watched it seriously. The battle of the Heavenly Dao level is rare, and this is the first time he has seen two battles of the Heavenly Dao level.


    But he couldn''t understand it at all, because he could only see that the void was tearing, the red color belonged to the red lotus area, and the real void belonged to the old man''s area.


    The two sides are intertwined, and they seem to be stuck in a quagmire. Their power is also well controlled, and the surrounding void hardly collapses.


    Only the area with a radius of 100,000 zhang is their battlefield.


    The old man was always calm, and on his body, Ye Tianze could feel a mysterious power of heaven. This heavenly power was like when Ye Tianze saw the patrol angel and wiped out the Nangong clan.


    "This is different from the ordinary Heavenly Dao level!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    "You can see it." Qin Dudu replied, "It''s really different, because he can mobilize the power of the Law of Chaos, which is difficult for ordinary legal experts, but only when he met Honglian. Only opponents of this level need to mobilize the power of the law."


    Sure enough, as the battle continued, the red cracks of the red lotus became less and less, and Ye Tianze said, "So, wouldn''t the Mingu clan be wiped out?"


    "No!" Qin Dudu was very sure.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There is another pair of eyes staring at him. Red Lotus is just a bait. The real killer is another divine general from the Mingu tribe!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "He can''t see through?" Ye Tianze asked, "How did you see through?"


    "He saw it through, but when he saw it through, it was too late. Now that he has fallen deeply into it, if he chooses to retreat, he will only lose even worse."


    Qin Dudu said, "And the reason why the god general didn''t take action is because he hasn''t shown his flaws yet."


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a long time and did not feel the presence of another divine general. He suddenly looked at Qin Dudu and asked, "Aren''t you going to help him?"


    "Why should I help him?" Qin Dudu asked rhetorically.


    "Aren''t you with him?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise, "If that''s the case, shouldn''t it be a matter of course to help him?"


    "When did I say I was with him? I just know him, not as familiar with you as you think." Qin Dudu said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but he thought that if Qin Dudu shot, that would be the best result.


    In this way, he has the opportunity to kill three birds with one stone, but even if Qin Dudu can''t make a shot, the result is not too bad for him.


    An hour later, the old man suddenly showed his flaws. Red Lotus was repelled by the old man, but Red Lotus'' spear also stabbed the old man.


    This injury cannot be recovered at will, because there is a law in the spear, the wound not only cannot heal, but is slowly expanding, as if torn by a pair of hands, the blood overflows, and is quickly sucked by the red crack gone.


    In the crack behind the old man, a figure suddenly flashed. He raised his axe and slashed at the old man.


    This guy was wrapped in suffocating energy, like a chain, holding a battle axe in his hand, with two curved horns growing on his head, but just like the red lotus, his face was completely flat, without any facial features.


    The axe was suffocating, and when the head fell, it was impossible for the old man to dodge, because the distance was too close, not to mention his injuries.


    But at this distance that was almost impossible to dodge, the void suddenly twisted, and the old man''s body actually separated.


    The axe fell from the void, and the old man actually split into two halves. No, the void split into two halves, like a broken mirror.


    It seems that the person in the mirror is also broken, but in fact it is not broken, and when the axe is split, the broken void is restored again.


    "Reshaping the law, you can actually use such a powerful law here!" said the giant holding the axe.

 Chapter 2161

    The old man did not speak. Although he avoided the attack of the giant axe, he did not escape, but fell into the double attack of the giant axe and the red lotus.


    The injury on his body is getting more and more serious. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the same law, I''m afraid he would have lost blood and died, but in the process of fighting, he was facing two strong men of the same level, and the old man had no time to calm down. Healing.


    Under this situation, it is inevitable that the old man will be beheaded.


    "The law of chaos here is still too weak. If it is in the outside world, even in your prehistoric land, it will not be like this!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have any worries. If it wasn''t for the battle, he would definitely applaud Honglian. This Minggu clan finally did a good thing. Whether it was suppressing the old man or beheading the old man, it would be beneficial to his Honghuang clan.


    After all, the old man didn''t know if he believed what Red Lotus said. Even if he didn''t, he would doubt it and look for evidence.


    As long as the old man has doubts and starts to look for evidence, then his prehistoric family will inevitably reveal flaws, after all, there are so many strong people in Anbu.


    Even Qin Dudu in front of him, Ye Tianze had some doubts, whether she was pretending to be garlic, after all, Qin Dudu was not fully sure to take him down as a dead man.


    "Tiansha!" Qin Dudu said, "One of the nine great generals, the vanguard of death, the messenger of power."


    The battle had already heated up, and Ye Tianze knew that the Minggu clan who had just appeared was called Tiansha. After he joined, the old man felt even more uncomfortable. Red Lotus was no longer the main attack, but Tiansha. This level of battle , Ye Tianze couldn''t get involved at all.


    If he goes up, the aftermath alone can make him shattered to pieces, after all, all within ten thousand feet are distorted laws.


    Despite being so far apart, he is still the master of the Great Desolation, and he can feel that destructive power.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights, and the old man finally couldn''t stand it anymore. It was not that he was incapable of fighting. From the beginning to the end, he had only been injured once, but because of this injury, the old man was exhausted.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold on, Qin Dudu suddenly jumped off Ye Tianze''s shoulder, turned into his body, and said, "Wait here, I''ll save him!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Before he could stop him, Qin Dudu had disappeared. She directly broke into the battlefield and waved her fist at Tiansha.


    Qin Dudu''s strength was much stronger than when he fought against him. Facing the power of the law that could almost shatter his own body, Qin Dudu broke in, tore the chaotic law directly, and punched him. The back of the god''s head.


    With a loud bang, Tian Sha turned his axe back and slashed directly at Qin Dudu, and Qin Dudu''s fist was just hit by the axe.


    With this loud noise, Ye Tianze''s eardrums trembled, and ripples rippled in the surrounding void. He swallowed and found that Qin Dudu had knocked back the axe with one punch!


    The fist was facing the blade of the axe. Although Qin Dudu was repelled, she was in mid-air, but stopped for a while before attacking again.


    Tiansha was blocked, and the old man finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his condition was obviously not good. But the appearance of Qin Dudu changed the original situation.


    "The law of power!" Ye Tianze saw clearly just now that Qin Dudu''s body was not strong.


    The fist just now seemed to be a confrontation between an axe and a fist, but it was not. The law of power was condensed around Qin Dudu''s fist.


    The axe is above the law, and Qin Dudu''s law of power is obviously higher than the law of power of Tiansha to have such an effect.


    If you don''t know it, you would think that Qin Dudu''s body is really strong enough to resist the innate spiritual treasure.


    "If there is no law, Qin Dudu is actually not that strong, especially her physical body!" Ye Tianze saw Qin Dudu''s weakness.


    Her physical body actually looks so fragile, but with the blessing of the law, it is like the streamer armor of the Xuanming family.


    It makes the weak Xuanming clan strong enough to dominate the entire world and become the overlord of the world.


    The difference is that Qin Dudu uses the most advanced laws, while the Xuanming people are still in a low-level state of using the medium of battle armor.


    The addition of Qin Dudu, although temporarily changed the battle situation, did not save the defeat. Her strength is very strong, but her combat experience is very little.


    When facing Ye Tianze, she can use the absolute power of the law to crush her, but once she encounters an opponent of the same level as her, it will be completely different.


    This is the case with Tian Sha. At first, he was suppressed by Qin Dudu''s Holy Emperor Fist, but as time passed, Tian Sha quickly found her weakness.


    The lack of combat experience made Qin Dudu suffer a great deal. He had all the strength but no fighting skills.


    Even the Heavenly Dao-level martial arts such as the Holy Emperor Fist, coupled with the law of power, which ranks very high, cannot give Qin Dudu an advantage.


    Of course, Qin Dudu has performed very well at the moment, but her lack of combat experience makes her subject to restrictions everywhere. It is still very difficult to kill her.


    "It''s really killing three birds with one stone!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If it goes on like this, Qin Dudu and this old man will both be buried here, so it''s not my attack, after all, I didn''t kill it. ."


    The battle has entered a fever pitch, and Qin Dudu has gone through less than thousands of rounds from suppressing Tiansha to being suppressed.


    "Miss, leave quickly, I''ll block them!" The old man who had been silent for a while was also beginning to worry at this moment.


    "If I leave, what will you do?"


    Qin Dudu said, "Our people do not have the habit of leaving their comrades in arms and running away by themselves. The laws here are so weak, you can''t hold it."


    "Little girl, it looks familiar to you." Red Lotus looked over, "The body is so fragile, but it has the blessing of the law, and the origin is not shallow!"


    "If you dare to touch a single hair on her, your Minggu clan will be wiped away without a trace!" the old man threatened sternly.


    "Yo yo yo, you will be angry too." Red Lotus said, "Unfortunately, your threats are useful to the stupid sentient beings in this cage, but they are useless to my Minggu clan. I want to touch her today."


    The old man was furious, and immediately slammed his palm towards Red Lotus. The law brought by the palm wind was like waves, and the Red Lotus spear stabbed at it, not letting go at all, and the battle between the two sides became more intense.


    At this moment, Qin Dudu couldn''t hold it anymore, she looked back at Ye Tianze''s hidden direction, full of expectations.


    But Ye Tianze was indifferent, which made Qin Dudu feel a chill in her heart. She said she could not save her, but she didn''t mean to save her in her heart.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t say anything, and he didn''t plan to save him. Qin Dudu looked very kind, but compared with his net worth and life, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze turned around, he decided to seal the entire Chaos Ruins.


    And Qin Dudu, who saw Ye Tianze turn around and leave, his eyes were full of despair, Tian Sha also glanced here, and while Qin Dudu was not paying attention, he raised his hand and punched, and hit Qin Dudu.


    With a loud "Boom", Qin Dudu''s whole body was knocked out, the twisted laws entangled her, and the laws around her had begun to twist.


    Tiansha stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Qin Dudu: "Thin skin and tender meat must be delicious!"


    "It''s delicious, your sister!" came a voice.


    Followed by a golden light flashing on the face, accompanied by a "bang" sound, this golden light passed through the twisted law and landed on the Tiansha Tianling cover, hitting the Tiansha, a staggering, almost fell.


    Immediately after, a dark shadow flashed past, following the road opened by the golden light, rushed in, grabbed Qin Dudu, held up an umbrella, and turned around and ran.

 Chapter 2162

    Even if the Heavenly Gang God Bracelet opened the way, the coercion brought by this twisted law still made Ye Tianze feel that the star patterns all over his body were trembling.


    This is still under the circumstance that he holds up the Primordial Umbrella. The powerful law power erodes the umbrella of the Primordial Umbrella. Fortunately, the Primordial Umbrella is now a top-grade innate spiritual treasure, and the material is exceptionally strong. Lingbao, I am afraid it has collapsed.


    But just like that, Ye Tianze still felt extremely difficult when he escaped.


    He escaped along the way the Tiangang Divine Bracelet smashed down, otherwise he would not be able to break in at all, and even if he broke in, he wouldn''t be able to last long.


    When the Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet landed on the Heavenly Demon''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, the Heavenly Demon was smashed, and the distorted laws around it scattered, and then bounced out again.


    Ye Tianze took advantage of the opportunity in front of him and fled with the trajectory of the Tiangang God Bracelet. He was not ready to fight this Tiansha.


    However, as soon as he escaped less than a few thousand feet away, Tian Sha reacted. He recovered. The evil spirit surging all over his body turned into hundreds of black iron chains, and locked them towards Ye Tianze at a very fast speed. It surpassed Ye Tianze''s speed of shaking off the Star Escape Technique.


    "He didn''t even smash his head with the Heavenly Gang Divine Bracelet, and... this guy is recovering too fast!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was not good.


    The chains were transformed by the law. If they were locked, he would have no chance to escape, and he would have to be buried here with Qin Dudu and the old man.


    Ye Tianze hugged Qin Dudu in one hand and the Primordial Umbrella in the other, and unfolded his body, all the star patterns on his body surged, and the umbrella turned into a knife and slashed.


    "Chong!"


    The metal and iron collided, and the surrounding laws were slightly rippling, Ye Tianze felt the tiger''s mouth numb, and the huge power made him feel that his hand was about to be abolished.


    His knife was enough to kill the ordinary Wuji Dao in seconds, but when it landed on the chain, it only delayed the chain for a while, but he also took advantage of this anti-shock force to speed up and escape quickly.


    But it''s not so easy to escape from this area, because the chains quickly recovered, and Chao Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu locked them.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has no way to do anything. In this area of ??law, he cannot use the teleportation ability of the Lord of the Wilderness. Otherwise, he would have escaped from this place long ago.


    Seeing that the chain was like a snake, it was about to entangle him, and at this moment, a grand and majestic voice came: "Dharma Master, the foundation of life and people, the order of all things, so the way of Dharma is boundless and endless... ¡­¡±


    The owner of this voice was the old man. A ruler appeared in his hand, and when he raised his hand and slashed, the black chain was cut off in an instant.


    Where the power of the ruler passes, there are countless large nets composed of array patterns. This is the most original power of the Dharma Dao in the world, and it is also the law of chaos!


    "Measure the ruler!"


    Honglian''s face changed, and a raging flame suddenly burned on her body. The flame was as red as blood, and finally turned into a red lotus platform, "I''m waiting for you to come out!"


    When the red lotus sacrificed to the fiery red lotus platform, the old chant sounded again, and countless bloodshots spewed out from the red lotus, like a spider web, instantly covering the void in front of him.


    The old man waved the ruler in his hand and wanted to cut off the countless bloodshots, but there were too many bloodshots, and after they were cut off, they erupted immediately. If you get caught, you can''t get out of it immediately.


    Not to mention, the old man already had injuries, but with the measure of the sky, he could barely remain undefeated.


    Moreover, Confucianism has a sage ruler to educate all living beings, and Legalism has a corresponding measuring ruler, but the power of measuring the sky can only be exerted in the place where the law is strongest.


    Although some of the countless bloodshots were wrapped around the old man, most of them were directly cut off by the measuring ruler. What is even more terrifying is that the law of chaos appeared where the measuring ruler was swung, and was outlined by the measuring ruler. In the area of ????the law, the filaments could not be approached at all, and were directly erased. , "Fortunately, in this Chaos Ruins, the law is not strong. If it is outside, the old guy holding the ruler of the sky is afraid that he can kill us all!"


    Red Lotus thought in her heart, and then shouted loudly, "Tian Sha, stop chasing, let''s trap this old guy first!"


    Tian Sha, who was cut off from the chain, originally wanted to chase Ye Tianze, but when he saw this scene, he immediately gave up Ye Tianze and slashed the old man with an axe.


    The attack of the two great generals made the old man miserable. Although the measuring ruler was strong, it was not within the area of ??the law and could not exert its strongest power.


    After the addition of Tiansha, more and more bloodshots were entangled on the old man''s body, and finally he could no longer swing the measuring ruler. The layers of wrapping are getting thicker and thicker.


    Red Lotus controlled the lotus platform and suppressed it on the blood cocoon, and then he breathed a sigh of relief: "This old thing is really difficult to deal with!"


    "It''s not like you have taken it down, you have absorbed the strength of this old guy and regained the strongest strength, just around the corner!"


    Tian Sha said with envy on his face, "Unfortunately, the little human girl didn''t catch it just now. She has a scent that makes me feel tempted."


    "This old guy has a measuring ruler in his hand, and all his strength is revealed by the power of the Fajia. If he absorbs it, it is poison. On the contrary, it will take a lot of my strength to suppress him. Besides, he is holding a measuring ruler in his hand, the law of chaos. One day will not be destroyed, this measure of the sky can protect him for one day."


    Red Lotus had a solemn expression on her face, "As for the human woman, didn''t you smell it? If you really eat her, the human race in the heavens will probably go crazy because of it. This time is not the time to start a war with the heavens and the world. Don''t be offended."


    "Huh?" Tian Sha said, if he realized something, "What about the Lord of Death? Why does he want to save this human race and kill this human race, isn''t it more in line with his current interests."


    "The seed of death has taken root."


    Red Lotus said, "He is still thinking about fighting his own destiny, but he doesn''t know that the power of destiny is boundless, and his little thought will eventually be crushed. We just need to wait for the opportunity."


    "Don''t you say that the power of the rule is weakening? Why do we still need to be so timid!" Tian Sha said, "Just force him to commit it!"


    "All sentient beings have umbrellas on the other side, and the ancient people of the Ming Dynasty definitely need the umbrella of death. Without the umbrella of death, we will surely be killed by the law. You have to remember that we have never been the protagonists, and the Lord of Death is not the protagonist. "


    Red Lotus said, "We are all servants of the true law, the true law of chaos."


    Tian Sha didn''t speak, but he understood what Red Lotus meant. The real law was older than the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    There are even rumors that the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore was also a servant of the law, and the heavens and the world in front of him are just a trivial page in the long history of the law.


    Honglian dragged the blood-colored cocoon and fled into the dark void, Tiansha looked at Ye Tianze who was far away, and said coldly: "Why contend with your own destiny? What you have experienced now is nothing but your long history. It''s just an insignificant page."

 Chapter 2163

    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the old man would actually help him escape, but he thought about it carefully and found that he thought too much.


    The old man didn''t escape for him, but for Qin Dudu, and even when the old man looked at him one last time, Ye Tianze even felt hostile.


    That kind of hostility was born naturally, an irreconcilable contradiction between life and death. He knew that the old man had already determined that he was the master of death.


    Fortunately, the old man was trapped, otherwise he would really have to fight this old man desperately.


    After escaping from the Chaos Ruins, Ye Tianze immediately removed all the monks who had been trained in the Chaos Ruins, and immediately set up a heavy array in the Chaos Ruins to completely seal the Chaos Ruins.


    Back in the prehistoric city, Ye Tianze sat alone in the palace, and he was a little helpless with Qin Dudu: "If it started early, it would not be saved. It would be great to let her and that old guy fend for themselves. Now it''s really troublesome."


    He is not sure if Qin Dudu is the same as the old man, he has already determined that he is the master of death. Qin Dudu has no doubts in his mouth, but it does not mean that he has no doubts in his heart.


    After all, with her strength, it is impossible to erase herself, and she may also be in denial with herself.


    From the perspective of the Lord of the Wilderness, he should not let Qin Dudu go because of his personal thoughts, and killing her is naturally the best idea.


    But for some unknown reason, he who has always been decisive in killing, but when he saw Qin Dudu, he gave birth to kindness and could not do anything.


    "Husband." A voice came, Ye Tianze didn''t look back, but saw Suzaku walking slowly.


    She is dressed in a robe and wears a crown on her head, and her whole body exudes the noble aura of the Queen of the Wilderness. However, although she is gorgeously dressed, the heroic spirit between her brows is undiminished.


    When she came to the front, Suzaku glanced at Qin Dudu who was lying down, and said with a smile, "This is because I really miss your husband''s temperament."


    When Ye Tianze heard this, he came back to his senses, took her into his arms, and said, "Are you jealous?"


    "Of course." Suzaku made no secret of herself, although she was not jealous at all.


    She broke away from Ye Tianze, looked at Qin Dudu and said, "Husband has been troubled for a long time, can''t you make a decision?"


    "Or...you help me..." Ye Tianze thought about it, but dismissed the idea and said, "I can''t do it."


    "How about that?" Suzaku said solemnly, "Do you want to love beautiful women instead of a romantic emperor?"


    "You can just scold me for being a fool, and you''re also a betrayer." Ye Tianze glared at him angrily.


    "If your husband can''t do it, then let it go. Anyway, as the master of the prehistoric wasteland, the three thousand beauties are a matter of course."


    Suzaku said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze sighed and said, "I can''t do it, not because I like it. The only woman I love in my heart is you..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t say anything about her in the back. He even felt that when he said this, it was superfluous, because it would inevitably hurt Suzaku.


    Suzaku looked better than him, she walked to the bed with a smile, looked at Qin Dudu, and said, "Husband is really forgetful, don''t you think she looks like a person?"


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "She''s the one other than me," Suzaku said. "It''s just that she looks a lot fatter, so it shouldn''t be her, and it won''t be her."


    "You mean, she is most likely her descendant?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, and felt even more disappointed in his heart.


    Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this answer was correct. After all, in the 10,000-year map of sentient beings, in this chaotic world, it was only one day, and the flow rate of time was even greater.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze has experienced several lifetimes in the map of sentient beings, and in this chaotic world, only a short while has passed.


    Before Qin Weiyang painted himself, the picture of all living beings already existed, so it is also possible that Qin Weiyang has children.


    Suzaku seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "Why must it be a descendant? Maybe, it''s just a bloodline of the same origin."


    "You''ve changed." Ye Tianze looked back at Suzaku.


    "Where has it changed?" Suzaku asked strangely.


    "It has become more and more beautiful and gentle." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Suzaku was confused, her cheeks flushed slightly, and before she could react, she was lifted up by a strong force, and the two disappeared in the hall...


    Half a month later, Qin Dudu woke up. She was a little tired. Although she was gifted with the law of power, her physical body was not strong.


    When she woke up, the first person she saw was Suzaku. The two looked at each other, and Qin Dudu''s eyes were full of hostility.


    Suzaku''s face was full of kindness, and he said, "Are you awake?"


    Qin Dudu ignored her, looked her up and down, and said, "Are you that statue?"


    Suzaku was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of his own sculpture in Honghuang City, nodded with a smile, was about to speak, but was interrupted by Qin Dudu, "What qualifications do you have to be his woman?"


    "Yeah!" Suzaku frowned, if it was anything else, she wouldn''t even care about it, but she would care about this one.


    After all, she walked side by side with Ye Tianze all the way and walked out of the flood and desolation map. What they experienced together was already difficult to describe with love.


    However, when he thought of the vinegar smell in Qin Du''s words, Suzaku was not angry anymore, and he didn''t plan to bother with her again.


    From Suzaku''s point of view, Qin Dudu is a child''s temper, as if someone stole her candy. If she cares about this child, she will become a child.


    "Why, do you know that you are not qualified?" Qin Dudu said, "Can''t you even find a reason to argue?"


    Suzaku smiled without saying a word, and when he was about to leave, a figure flashed out, raised his hand and slapped Qin Dudu''s ass.


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, and then felt the burning pain. She immediately waved her fist and wanted to fight back, but when her fist fell, it was light and fluttering. Not only did she fail to overthrow the person in front of her, but it actually hurt. Withdrew his hand.


    "How is that possible!" Qin Dudu looked at his hand, unable to believe it, then turned to Suzaku and said, "You vicious woman, what have you done to me?"


    "It''s not what she did to you, it''s what I did to you." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu was stunned, looking at Ye Tianze with an angry face: "What have you done to me with this vicious woman?"


    "..." Suzaku.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gestured to fight, but when he thought that she might be of the same origin as Qin Weiyang, or even a descendant of Qin Weiyang, he put down his hand.


    For half a month, Ye Tianze was not idle except for being warm with Suzaku. He deliberately went to the Temple of Divine Marks to search for ancient books.


    Unexpectedly, he really found a formation that could restrain Qin Dudu. This formation was called Shenyin Formation.


    She can isolate a monk and communicate with all the rules and laws of the outside world, but she can still breathe.


    "Be honest, otherwise, I will teach you a good lesson for your parents." Ye Tianze said triumphantly, "Also, if you dare to be rude to my wife in the future, I will spank you!"


    "You dare!!!" Qin Dudu has never been so angry before, "I told you Ye, what you are, I know exactly what you are, and let my people know that if you dare to treat me like this, they will dump you. Eight dollars."


    "Ha, little fox, your tail is leaking out. In the Ruins of Chaos, are you still pretending to be me?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped her ass. The painful Qin Dudu''s tears were about to come out. .


    She looked at Ye Tianze. Although she was angry, she didn''t have any hatred. She just stared at him angrily, as if a good man would not suffer the loss in front of him.

 Chapter 2164

    Seeing these two staring at each other, Suzaku rushed forward and said, "What are you doing like a child?"


    "Who is a child, let me tell you, you vicious woman, I am the eldest lady of the human race, I have lived for so many years, in front of me, you are..."


    Qin Dudu pointed at Suzaku a little bit.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand, Qin Dudu immediately closed his mouth, and Suzaku on the side didn''t mean to stick to her cold butt.


    "She handed it over to you. If she is disobedient, or if there is any other wrongdoing, she will be killed or cut, and you will deal with it."


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he left.


    Qin Dudu was dumbfounded. Looking at Suzaku in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling chills all over, and said, "I don''t know anything, you won''t really do anything to me, right?"


    "If you don''t do things that threaten the interests of the Honghuang Clan, naturally you won''t." Suzaku omitted the second half of the sentence, and the meaning was very clear.


    Qin Dudu was honest, lowered his head and muttered: "Ye, you are cruel, sooner or later I will take revenge."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Suzaku staring at her, which made her feel cold, with a sweet smile on her face, and said, "You can rest assured, I will never do anything that harms the interests of the Honghuang clan. In addition, I Can you come and go freely in this city?"


    Suzaku smiled and said, "Of course you can, I''ll take you to see it in person, come with me."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief after the matter of Qin Dudu was resolved. As long as Qin Dudu didn''t make trouble, the Honghuang family would not have much crisis.


    And over time, when his god of life appears, his strength will grow again.


    Leaving Floating Sky City, Ye Tianze went directly to the Tiangong Division, and this Tiangong Division was the former Item Refining Workshop.


    Today''s Honghuang people, in addition to the Tiangong Division, there are three major divisions: the Tiandan Division, the Shenwen Division, and the Law Enforcement Division.


    In addition, there are three major ministries, including the Prime Minister''s Department, the Military Department, and the Dark Department. The Prime Minister''s Department is nominally subordinate to four departments. The chief executive of the Prime Minister''s Department is Lan Yuheng. The dark part is relatively independent.


    Ye Tianze went to the Tiangong Division, of course, for the barren battle armor, and the resources brought in from the Iron Badgers had already arrived.


    Lan Yuheng didn''t dare to use this batch of resources, but left it to the Tiangong Division to wait for Ye Tianze''s return.


    Ye Tianze spent nearly half a year in the Tiangong Division, completely engraving the three jade slips and handing them over to Tie Danu, the head of the Tiangong Division.


    He is not in a hurry to let Tie Daniel get this barren battle armor out immediately. After all, the war with the Xuanming family will continue for a long time.


    When the Xuanming clan discovered that it was impossible to beat the Honghuang clan with servant civilization, and they dispatched a large army from the headquarters, it was not known how many years later.


    According to the calculation of the military department, this second invasion, the Xuanming family will spend at least several decades with the prehistoric tribe. In these decades, the prehistoric tribe will grow by a big step.


    When the Xuanming Clan finds out that they can''t beat the Honghuang Clan, it will take two or three years at the fastest to mobilize the army of the headquarters.


    Therefore, the Honghuang people can take advantage of this time to breathe for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, the imitation Ling Yunshuo has been refined. Although the speed is only one-tenth of Ling Yunshuo''s, it can be compared with the best Kunpeng battleship."


    Tie Daniel said, "According to the ability of my Honghuang clan, it is absolutely not a problem to refine ten ships in a year. Now we have refined five ships."


    "How about the weapon?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the previous war, the military captured a lot of Kunpeng battleships, and the weapons were removed and put on for use."


    Tie Daniel said, "However, there is one thing that needs to be explained to Your Majesty."


    "Say." Ye Tianze said.


    "The Fajia blocked the entrance to the Hell Road and the Heavenly Moat Road, and all the shuttles from the outside world can no longer enter the prehistoric land."


    Tie Daniel said, "As a result, many scarce resources can only be exchanged in the Martial Arts Temple. Although the supply can exceed demand, it requires a lot of martial arts points..."


    Ye Tianze knew what Tie Daniel meant. The blockade from the outside world meant that the prehistoric people would be completely isolated, and the resources of the prehistoric land were scarce, so there was no other choice except the Martial Dao Tiandian.


    However, if a large number of warriors'' martial points are used to exchange resources, it also means that the growth of Honghuang warriors will slow down.


    However, there is no way to do this. It is impossible for the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace to provide resources to the Honghuang people out of thin air, and it is even less possible for Ye Tianze to conjure resources out of thin air.


    Fortunately, the purple gold coins he got before were all converted into resources, but all of these were high-level resources.


    Ye Tianze brought Tang Tianjun and the others back from the battlefield and let the younger generation go up, not only so that the younger generation can continue the inheritance of the Honghuang clan, but also hope that Tang Tianjun and the others can break through the Wuji Dao through these high-level resources.


    As long as Tang Tianjun and the others enter Wuji Dao, the system of the Honghuang clan is truly complete. Otherwise, it is only supported by him. If one day they face a strong person like the Lord of Xuanming, the Honghuang clan will struggle.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said: "All the resources in the prehistoric land should be integrated, good steel should be used on the blade, and the prehistoric land has a very high probability of obtaining innate spiritual treasures, so let Anbu go to obtain scarce resources, Anbu The obtained martial arts points will be given priority to the Tiangong Division..."


    After receiving Ye Tianze''s promise, Tie Daniel breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What is the jade slip that Your Majesty brought you just now?"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "You will know what it is soon!"


    Tie Daniel didn''t care. After all, what could be more important than the Ling Yunshuo they imitated?


    However, Tie Daniel still underestimated Ye Tianze''s ability. When he learned that all the craftsmen from the Tiangong Division had gathered in the Array Pattern Hall, he realized how amazing what Ye Tianze had brought back.


    "If this thing comes out... I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the streamer armor of the Xuanming family!" This is the unanimous result after the discussion between the pattern master of the Shenwen Temple and the refiner of the Tiangong Division.


    "Not only that, the array pattern here is enough for my temple to comprehend for a long time, and every link of refining is enough for Tiangong Division to train countless high-level refiners."


    Tie Daniu said, "This is the real value of these three jade slips, and once these battle armors are refined and the Eighth Army is equipped, then my prehistoric tribe will not be inferior to Wanjie in terms of equipment. Any civilization, even... stronger than them!"


    As soon as several big bosses of the military heard about this thing, they all came to watch it. They didn''t know about the barren armor.


    However, they know the importance of weapons and equipment to an army.


    "Unfortunately, this thing is good or not, and it is too resource-intensive to build. With my prehistoric background, I can''t play it at all!"


    As the chief strategist of the military, Zhuge Qi could see at a glance how terrifying the resources needed to consume this thing.


    "In Myriad Realms, apart from a few overlords, it is estimated that few civilizations can afford it. Besides, we don''t need all the equipment, we only need a small amount of equipment."


    Ye Tianze said, "With our existing resources, we can build as many as we can. When the elites of the Xuanming tribe arrive, I will show them the real warriors of the Honghuang tribe."


    Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, Tang Tianjun, etc., these veterans who followed Ye Tianze out of the map of sentient beings, could not help but feel sour when they heard this.


    After so long, it''s finally over.

 Chapter 2165

    In the next five years, everything was proceeding step by step, and the battle report from the front line was passed to the military without much disturbance.


    They are all from the prehistoric tribe, defeated how many times the attacks from the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces, and captured how many heads.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t even need to look at the military report, he can feel the growth of the Honghuang tribe in the war from his knowledge of the continuous strengthening of the will of all beings in the sea.


    Because the stronger the prehistoric tribe, the stronger his will to life, in addition to the constant victories on the battlefield, let the warriors of the prehistoric tribe become stronger the more they fight.


    The system built in the prehistoric land has gradually played a role. Originally, it was not very agreeable, or even did not agree with the strong people of the prehistoric tribe. With the Eighth Army of Weiyang, and even the mercenary army in Tongtian Dao, the battles and the victories gradually increased. recognized this group.


    After all, when people are eating meat, the feeling that you can only watch from the side is very uncomfortable.


    This contrast is reflected in the martial arts points. Except on the battlefield, other places in the entire prehistoric land can no longer obtain martial arts points.


    And if you want to become stronger, you can only join the Eighth Army of Weiyang, or the mercenary army.


    Unfortunately, it was easy to join in the past, but it is difficult to join now.


    In order to enter the sequence of the Eighth Army of Weiyang, you must first join the mercenary army. In the past, as long as the mercenary army wanted to join, you could definitely join.


    But now it needs to be screened. This screening is to make military exploits on the battlefield and capture the heads of aliens before they can join the mercenary army.


    And if you want to join the better Weiyang Eighth Army from the mercenary legion, it is even more difficult, not only need to make military exploits in the legion, but also have to serve long enough.


    In this way, only after the screening of the Eighth Army is eligible to enter. If the standard cannot be met, they can only honestly continue to accumulate enough heads on the battlefield.


    Moreover, the "natives" of those chaotic places in the past suddenly discovered that the later Honghuang people had far surpassed them.


    No matter in talent or cultivation level, or even in the number of population, they have surpassed them. They are also serving in the Eighth Army. The warriors of the Honghuang tribe get twice as much resources as them.


    It was not until later that they learned that the same martial arts points, the Honghuang people only need half the price to exchange for what they want, but they can only exchange for the original price.


    Such a gap naturally makes many people dissatisfied, but it is not impossible to obtain such privileges.


    That is to really join the Honghuang clan and completely stamp the mark of the Honghuang clan. This must be done in Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian universe.


    Countless warriors have chosen to go on a journey. Of course, only those warriors who have fully integrated into the Eighth Army have this qualification. This is also called the highest honor by the indigenous people.


    The huge war potential of the Honghuang tribe broke out completely under the excavation of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple and the entire system.


    Inside the coalition camp outside Tongtian Dao.


    Higashino Yu found that he spent five years with the Honghuang clan in a row, and in Tongtian Dao, there were countless battles, big and small.


    He originally thought that if the Honghuang tribe could last for two years at most, it would collapse completely.


    In terms of the ability to restore blood, the coalition army is backed by countless civilizations, a steady stream of resources, and a steady stream of soldiers, which are constantly being transported along with the war.


    However, they just can''t win!


    Higashino Yu found that during the entire five years, their battle losses were as high as 900 million, which was close to more than 90% of the strength of the coalition forces when they came.


    If you don''t count the powerhouses who have been mobilized from major civilizations in the past five years, he is now a bare commander!


    The strength of the coalition army still maintains a huge advantage of one billion, but in fact, the strong supporters have already arrived.


    However, Higashino Yu did not move. The war had already reached this point. At this moment, the eyes of all civilizations in Wanjie had converged on the small prehistoric land.


    Now directly use the powerhouse of the main level of civilization to destroy the Honghuang clan, which means the collapse of the Xuanming clan and its entire system.


    The remaining nine overlords will think that the Xuanming people are no longer capable, and to fight a war of attrition, they need to use the Lord of Civilization to crush it.


    This is the most important thing. Once the major overlords think so, it means that the Xuanming family is already very weak.


    Moreover, Higashino Yu got the news that just a while ago, the Void Clan sent messengers to enter the Great Land from Hell.


    If the Void Clan unites with other overlords at this moment to put pressure on the Xuanming Clan, the Xuanming Clan will be very uncomfortable.


    As the number one overlord, the Xuanming Clan must fight this war of attrition and tell the Xiaoxiamen of Wanjie that the Xuanming Clan can still afford to lose!


    Higashino Yu didn''t understand, when did the Xuanming Clan actually need to make such a choice.


    What he is more puzzled is, how can he not win? In other words, why did the Honghuang people last for such a long time.


    "At the end of the previous war, the only two major entrances that could transport resources have been blocked, and the land of prehistoric waste is obviously a land of scarce resources. After fighting for so long, their resources should have been exhausted long ago, and their strong , it should have been exhausted long ago!"


    Higashino Yu had one question after another in his heart.


    Because what he saw was not the prehistoric tribe whose resources were exhausted and the strong withered. From the battle report, what he saw was that the monks of the prehistoric tribe, the strong came forth in large numbers.


    He continued to repel their attacks, and, from the battle report, he found that the warriors of the Honghuang tribe, from the beginning of the war to the present, have always been imposing and fearless!


    For a while, Higashino Yu even thought that this was the end of the Honghuang clan, and he was ready to fight hard.


    But this kind of momentum has continued to rise over time, and Higashino Yu knows that this is definitely not a struggle.


    This is definitely not the exhaustion of resources, and the party who is exhausted by the strong should have the morale.


    But why?


    They are the overlords of all worlds, and a hegemon of all worlds, can''t even consume a prehistoric tribe that is not even civilized?


    It is estimated that all civilizations in the world will not believe it.


    It is precisely because Wanjie Civilization will not believe it, so Higashino Yu did not let the several civilization masters who came to help take action.


    If it is really shot, it will expose the reality of the coalition and tell Wanjie that we can''t afford it, and the Xuanming family is already weak internally.


    Except for Ye Tianze, no one in the world can give Higashino Yu this answer.


    At this moment, the Xuanming clan and even the monks of the coalition army on the front line began to have great fear of the Honghuang clan.


    Because this group, which they regard as ants, is like a huge black hole, constantly devouring their lives.


    It seems that all civilizations in the world are pressed up, and they cannot fill this black hole.


    Compared with the fear of the coalition forces at the moment, the civilization of the world, and even the headquarters of the Xuanming family, do not have such a mentality at the moment.


    They just feel that this war seems to have been fought for a long time.

 Chapter 2166

    "As soon as the commander-in-chief gave an order, the three of us immediately shot, plus the reinforcements from the Shang clan headquarters, it was a crushing trend."


    In the coalition army camp, the three masters of civilization have already arrived. It is not like the mobilization of the army. It will take more than a year to come here with their strength.


    Therefore, three years ago, they had already arrived at the camp of the coalition army, but Higashino Yu did not ask them to take action immediately.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, Higashino Yu has absolute authority, and the three of them are all from the servant civilization under the Xuanming clan.


    If it weren''t for the many benefits promised by the Xuanming people, as the masters of civilization, they would naturally not be able to accept such a task.


    However, it is their turn to come here, and it is also the master of the civilization of those advanced civilizations, and they are not willing to be dispatched.


    No matter how many benefits there are, what is more important than their own face, so the three of them are all civilization masters from intermediate civilizations.


    The attitude of the other two masters of civilization is the same, although more than three years is not a long time, but they do not want to spend it here.


    Higashino Yu glanced at the three of them and said, "If the coalition forces had just arrived, it would be normal for them to be crushed in one go, but not now, the eyes of many civilizations in the world are watching, if they make a move now, wouldn''t they tell me? My Xuanming family can''t afford to consume the entire civilization of the worlds?"


    "This..." The three masters of civilization did not consider these.


    "Although we are not in the Central Territory, we still have to consider the Central Territory."


    Higashino Yu said, "Moreover, we are not facing a civilization that is recognized by the law, we are only facing a group that is not even a civilization. We must fight this war, and fight it in a war of attrition until one fell swoop. win!!!"


    "However, the meaning of the Lord of Xuanming is to ask us to kill Ye Tianze!" said one of the masters of civilization, "We are not moving, doesn''t this violate the meaning of the Lord of Xuanming?"


    "He asked you to come here really to kill Ye Tianze. This son''s strength is at least comparable to the master of civilization!"


    Higashino Yu said, "But I didn''t say when to kill him. In order to deter the civilization of the world, since the war of attrition mode is turned on, it must be fought in the war of attrition mode!"


    The only thing that Higashino Yu is fortunate about is that behind him is a hegemonic civilization, no matter how many doubts he has at the moment.


    But he all knew that the Prehistoric Clan couldn''t outspend the Xuanming Clan. They could mobilize countless cultivators of servant civilization to fight, and they didn''t even need to use too many troops.


    "You can spend five years, I don''t believe you can spend ten years!" Higashino thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Similarly, in the Great Desolate Land, in the camp at the entrance of Tongtian Dao, Tang Hanchen looked at the battle report in front of him. This battle report did not come from the gains of the major legions.


    But this month, the battle losses of the major legions, he was a little worried before that, the Honghuang people would not be able to afford such a war of attrition with the coalition forces.


    But as time passed, not only did nothing he feared happen, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    "In such a month, less than tens of thousands of monks died in battle, and most of them belonged to the mercenary army. If we continue to fight, it will not be a problem for our prehistoric tribe to last for ten years, or even a hundred years."


    Tang Hanchen calculated in his mind, "The other party has labored on an expedition and constantly recruited monks from major civilizations. Just maintaining the supply of billions of legions is an unimaginable number. It seems that we need to add another fire to let the opposite party. Guys get nervous!"


    "Pass my order to withdraw the mercenary army, mainly the Eighth Army, and send the most elite soldiers to enter the Heaven-reaching Dao round battle. In the next year, I will see the army of the Xuanming Clan, but not the Heaven-reaching Dao. Centerline!"


    Tang Hanchen gave an order, and the battle in Tongtian Dao changed again. Originally, various divisions of the major legions entered the battle.


    But now it is different. With the strongest fighters taking turns, the pressure on the coalition forces will only increase.


    Sure enough, after the elites of the Vulcan Legion entered, the situation of the two sides who were fighting fiercely near the center line changed immediately. The monks of the Vulcan Legion drove straight in, and it took less than half a month to drive the coalition monks out of Tongtian Dao.


    And the escaped coalition cultivator suffered 90% damage.


    Higashino Yu on this side, when he heard that the Honghuang Clan had started a fierce attack, and his own losses were huge, not only did he not worry, but instead showed a smile.


    "Have you finally reached the limit?"


    Higashino Yu stood up and said, "Go on the order, the major legions will attack with all their strength, and in the next three months, I will hear the constant battle sounds in Tongtian Dao!"


    He didn''t know that the Honghuang people didn''t reach the limit at all. It was just Tang Hanchen, who was going to put some pressure on him.


    In the fiery fight in Tongtian Dao, a secret flying shuttle entered the wild land from Hell Dao.


    After the shuttle left the hell realm, Tang Hanchen quickly received news that the 10,000 warriors of the prehistoric tribe stationed in the hell realm were almost wiped out.


    Only one messenger was left to report to the military headquarters. When Tang Hanchen asked, he knew that the other party was a cultivator of Wuji Dao, and there were more than one.


    "Void Mission?" Tang Hanchen frowned.


    "They claim to be the Void Mission. We were ordered to station in the Hell Road, and naturally we won''t let them pass, but we didn''t attack them, but prepared to report to the commander-in-chief''s office and wait for the commander''s office, but I didn''t expect them to suddenly We attacked..."


    This soldier is the only remaining messenger, and the other party deliberately released it and came back to report the message.


    Tang Hanchen frowned, and Shi Feng, who was beside him, said with a cold face, "Void Clan, this is the second largest overlord in the world!"


    "What kind of shit is the second-biggest overlord, the first-largest overlord is still at war with us, and his second-biggest overlord is bullying us?"


    A general said that this person is Lei Tianyu, the current deputy commander of the Thunder Corps.


    Hearing this, Tang Hanchen glanced at him and said, "Strictly order the major legions, whoever dares to underestimate the enemy will lead 500 battalions!"


    "This..." Lei Tianyu couldn''t believe it.


    Shi Feng, who was on the side, rounded up the field and said: "Commander, this is a bit too much, after all, the morale of the army is high..."


    "If it weren''t for Tongtian Dao, and only enough for 200,000 horses to fight, do you really think we could spend the Xuanming clan?"


    Tang Hanchen said, "It is precisely because of such a favorable geographical position, coupled with the Xuanming people''s lofty attitude of underestimating the enemy, that they have achieved their current military exploits. I know that you have all fought victoriously, but you have to compare your record with Your Majesty. When an old coach comes out, you can make you feel ashamed, they don¡¯t dare to underestimate the enemy, how dare you so underestimate the enemy?¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Lei Tianyu and said, "Besides, you are still the deputy commander of the Thunder Legion!"


    Lei Tianyu can be considered to have grown up with Tang Hanchen since he was a child. Although he has no background and is completely promoted by Gao Chenyun, he is not afraid of Tang Hanchen.


    However, after being reprimanded by Tang Hanchen for a while, he immediately came to his senses: "I would like to lead 500 battalions and warn the whole army, but the commander-in-chief, this Void Mission, will directly destroy the army stationed in the hell realm, 10,000 soldiers. Do you just swallow your breath like this?"


    "rest assured!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "If they come here in a proper manner, my Honghuang clan will not treat them like that, but since they are so rude, then... come and go without being indecent!"

 Chapter 2167

    Although Tang Hanchen held all the troops of the Honghuang clan in his hand, he also knew that it would be useless to transfer the most elite legion to encircle and suppress the opponent.


    But he knew that the Honghuang people would never knock down their bloody teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, not to mention their majesty, a majesty of iron and blood, how could he ever suffer this kind of anger?


    Soon, the news that the Void Clan had entered the Land of the Great Desolation spread to the military headquarters. Now, besides Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi, they were the commanders of the eight major legions.


    They are still the commanders of the eight major legions in name, but in fact they have already handed over their power and practiced in seclusion in the prehistoric city.


    After receiving Tang Hanchen''s report, Zhou Chong immediately summoned all the major commanders. After five years and consumption of countless high-level resources, the eight major commanders entered Wuji Dao almost effortlessly.


    Especially Yuan Mo, his current cultivation base is the fifth rank of Wuji Dao, and he is far ahead of the eight commanders.


    "When it comes to the Void Mission, it''s better to report to Your Majesty first."


    Zhuge Qi said, "After all, the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan are already old. Although they came to my Prehistoric Land this time, although they were rude, they obviously did not come to declare war with my Prehistoric Clan."


    Several big men in the military, although murderous in their eyes, they have already faded from the pictures of sentient beings, and they are still green.


    Not to mention the heads cut off by the commanding army, the heads cut off by themselves, all piled up like a mountain!


    However, being quiet does not mean that they will compromise on this. On the contrary, Zhuge Qi carried Ye Tianze out because he was actually worried that they would do something secretly.


    "The sergeant was wrong."


    Feng Wuhui said, "Although this matter has something to do with the Void Clan, the Void Clan first attacked the defenders of my Honghuang Clan in the Hell Realm, which is already a declaration of war on my Honghuang Clan. , How can they be worthy of the 10,000 soldiers killed by them if they are allowed to walk safely to their homeland!"


    "Yes, strategist, Your Majesty probably already knows. If you don''t make a sound, you will leave it to us to deal with it." Tang Tianjun said, "What I mean is, if the murderer is killed forever, the blood debt must be paid in blood!"


    "Yes, the strategist considers the use value of the Void Clan, but the Void Clan came to my prehistoric land and directly destroyed my defenders. Obviously, like the Xuanming Clan, they treat us as ants. Since they treat us as ants , what else is there to talk about?"


    Gao Chenyun said.


    "Finish them first, and then talk about other things!"


    Zhao Fan said with a cold face, "It''s a big deal, we''ll let them go back together. If we really form an alliance with sincerity, we''ll send another embassy here."


    Zhuge Qi knew that it would be such a result, but he considered it more deeply. If it was an ordinary civilization, it would be destroyed if it was destroyed, but this is the Void Race after all.


    Zhou Chong glanced at everyone and saw that all the veterans had decided to pay their debts with blood, and said, "According to the news from the head of Li Chaoying of Anbu, with their shuttle speed, they will reach Honghuang City in half a month, and... ... This time, there are ten Wuji Dao members in the Void Clan mission, and one is at the ninth rank of returning to the market, and their strength is far stronger than those Wuji Dao monks killed by His Majesty in Tongtian Dao before."


    When everyone heard this, they frowned. Tang Tianjun immediately stood up and said, "Are you afraid of the ten Wuji Daoists? If you are afraid, I will take the lead. Your Majesty has spent so many resources on us, and we can''t give it to you. Shame on him!"


    "While you go, when will it be your turn to take the lead." Gao Chenyun walked to the front and said, "Commander, you order it, I am willing to take the lead."


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi looked at each other, smiled slightly, and Zhuge Qi said, "Ling Yunsuo is equipped for you!"


    At the same time, in the Floating Sky City, Suzaku asked: "After all, there are ten Void Race Wuji Dao, how many of them have passed, can they hold the place?"


    "Retreat for five years, they will always grind and grind."


    Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, the knives will be rusted. Besides, your husband and I are also the masters of the prehistoric wasteland. I will do all the work. What do they do? This is not conducive to their future cultivation, and I believe their strength."


    "I believe in their strength, you still give them Ling Yunsuo?" Suzaku said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, pinched her buttocks, and said, "What does it mean to see and not tell?"


    At the same time, a flying shuttle of the Void Race was heading towards the homeland of the prehistoric wasteland at high speed.


    At this moment, inside the flying shuttle, Su Yuhan was trembling with fear and looked uneasy.


    In fact, they had already come to the land of the prehistoric wasteland, but they did not enter the land of the prehistoric land immediately, but went outside and watched a few years of play.


    According to their plan, if the Honghuang Clan was defeated by the coalition forces in the past few years, they would immediately return to the Void Clan.


    Because in their opinion, visiting the Prehistoric Clan is a shameful thing. After all, they are from the Void Clan. What is the Prehistoric Clan? What qualifications are there for them to visit.


    It is a pity that the Honghuang people were not defeated by the coalition forces as they had hoped, but instead stood firm, which really surprised them.


    But they just felt that the Honghuang people had useful value.


    Before entering the hell realm, Su Yuhan gave them a vaccination more than once, hoping that they would pay enough attention to the Honghuang people.


    Although they listened to it, they didn''t take it seriously in their hearts.


    Pay attention to them? Just kidding.


    When he stepped into the hell realm, Su Yuhan said something and then got their guarantee. After entering the wild land, everything obeyed his orders.


    But Su Yuhan didn''t expect that there was still a problem. In the hell realm, when he saw the army of the Honghuang tribe blocking them and asked them to wait, several Wuji Dao cultivators couldn''t sit still.


    Go straight out and kill 10,000 troops in one go.


    Su Yuhan knew that this was a big disaster. If he hadn''t come here as a messenger, he would have wanted to turn around and leave. He was the only one in the entire mission who knew that the owner of the Great Land was not a sheep, but a wolf that could eat people!


    Seeing his uneasy look, a Wuji Taoist monk said: "Headmaster, why does a prehistoric tribe make you so uneasy? Although Ye Tianze is powerful, he is not even the master of civilization, so he will be destroyed if he doesn''t. After ten thousand ants, can he still eat us all?"


    "Yuhan, as the head of the Void Clan mission, you have to show the prestige of my Void Clan."


    The leader of the Wuji Taoist monk said, "It''s not without reason that we killed 10,000 of them. After all, we have already indicated that we are a mission, and they asked us to wait when they went. It is so rude, we must teach them some lessons!"


    Su Yuhan looked at the old man beside him and wanted to tell him that it would be no problem if you deal with other civilizations, even if it is an advanced civilization.


    But this time you are facing Ye Tianze! This guy doesn''t tell you about the outside world at all, what Void Race, what Ten Thousand Realms Overlord?


    With him, it''s all the same. How can a newborn calf be afraid of the might of the Void Clan?

 Chapter 2168

    But these words, Su Yuhan knew that what he said was useless, and the consciousness of the Void clan overlords in front of him had already been deeply ingrained.


    It''s like a general who is used to giving orders. You suddenly tell him that he should be on an equal footing with a soldier who has just enlisted under his command. No one can accept it.


    Su Yuhan could only pray in the bottom of his heart, Ye Tianze urgently needed the help of the Void Clan, so he swallowed this breath.


    "When you arrive at Honghuang City, please act cautiously. After all, this time we are here, but we want the Honghuang Clan to hold back the Xuanming Clan. The longer this war is fought, the better it will be for my Void Clan."


    Su Yuhan was already bitter, "After all, how can you disgust the Xuanming Clan for so long without spending anything, and the Honghuang Clan has proven that they have this ability, and they continue to spend it with the Xuanming Clan for a long time. a period of time."


    Hearing this, these Wuji Dao cultivators nodded reluctantly, and the Wuji Dao cultivator headed, said: "Don''t worry, head, as long as the Honghuang people treat each other with courtesy, we will definitely help the head to achieve his goal. If the clan dares to play any tricks, hum!"


    "If they dare to play tricks, we will show them how powerful the Void Clan is!" said another Wuji Dao cultivator.


    However, just after he finished speaking, they couldn''t open their eyes when they saw a burst of strong light, followed by a strong sense of crisis.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, their Kunpeng flying shuttle was directly beaten into powder. The Void Race on the flying shuttle didn''t have time to escape at all, and just like this flying shuttle, it was evaporated.


    The ten Wuji Dao cultivators ran the fastest, but a few of them were injured by the strong light because they were unprepared.


    Su Yuhan looked at the Changhong that penetrated the void in the distance, hair all over his body, if he hadn''t led the Wuji Dao cultivator to take him away, he would have become air at this moment.


    "Ling Yunsuo!"


    In the distance, the remaining ten Wuji Dao saw the dark giant ship in the distance, like the Underworld, which could devour everything.


    Su Yuhan''s face changed, he just thought that Ye Tianze might swallow his anger because the Void tribe was useful to him.


    Now it seems that Ye Tianze didn''t do this, he didn''t change at all, there were eight strong men standing on the slowly approaching shuttle.


    It''s time to come!


    "Wuji Dao, eight Wuji Dao, this prehistoric tribe is not even civilized, how come there are so many Wuji Dao experts!" The Void Clan cultivators present couldn''t believe it.


    When Ling Yunshuo stopped, the Wuji Dao of the Void Clan reacted and became furious.


    One of the Wuji Dao cultivators said, "He Fang Xiaoxiao dared to attack my Void Race Shuttle. Are you tired of living?"


    "When you come to our land, you don''t even need to say hello, but you even kill my troops stationed there. Your Void Race is really a big show!"


    The person who spoke was Tang Tianjun.


    Several Wuji Dao cultivators confirmed that this is really the powerhouse of the Honghuang clan, and although they had guessed it before, they were still a little suspicious.


    "Okay, what a prehistoric clan, dare to attack the flying shuttle of my Void clan, I think you are all tired and crooked, tell your master, Ye Tianze, get out!"


    The leader of the Wuji Dao monk said.


    "You are not qualified to meet His Majesty!" Gao Chenyun said, "If you dare to kill my Honghuang warrior, then you will pay the debt with blood!"


    Gao Chenyun''s figure flashed, turned into a thunder and lightning, and the battle axe in her hand fell down, aiming at the Void Clan Wuji Dao who was headed.


    "Second-order Wuji Dao... actually cultivated the infinite realm!" The leader of Wuji Dao cultivator couldn''t believe that his entire score was covered into the infinite realm.


    This is still the realm of the Thunder Element. When the axe fell, the woman in front of her looked like a thunder god descended to earth, majestic and murderous.


    The Void Clan present did not expect that the monks of the Honghuang Clan would attack at the first time, and they did not care about their Void Clan identities.


    At this moment, they understood why Su Yuhan had to be vigilant against them again and again before he came. This is the fearlessness of the ignorant!


    They also thought that the Honghuang Clan didn''t know how powerful the Void Clan was or how strong the Overlord was, so they would shoot them without any scruples.


    Unfortunately, before they came, the Honghuang Clan not only knew the details of the Void Clan, but even knew their details.


    "Old Gao, although the commander-in-chief ordered you to be the captain, you can''t be so arrogant!" Almost at the same time, Tang Tianjun joined the battlefield.


    Then, Shi Yan, Feng Wuhui, Ye Qing, Zhao Fan, Yuan Mo, and Shui Bingyue followed closely.


    Eight to ten, Yuan Mo alone faced the three Wuji Dao, and he was not in the slightest. Their bloodline talent, stimulated by the resources provided by Ye Tianze, had already awakened. At the same level, they will definitely not be weaker than the Void Clan. .


    No matter how bad they are, they are the characters in the picture of the master of the other shore.


    The remaining seven people, in a one-on-one situation, are not false at all, which makes a group of Void Race Wuji Dao unbelievable.


    "Where did this come from!" There is no opponent, only Su Yuhan, he has no opponent, that is because the opponent does not take him seriously.


    Yuan Mo was one to three. Although his fighting talent was against the sky, he was still a bit unreasonable. His opponent was the Void Clan, who basically surpassed him in realm.


    Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun faced the same problem. First, they had never fought Wuji Dao, and second, because they had just broken through Wuji Dao, they were not at the same level as these Void Clan''s Wuji Dao in terms of realm.


    "A group of ants, even if they have broken through the Wuji Dao, they are still ants!" After stabilizing the situation, the cultivator of the Void Clan mocked again.


    "Behead them, take their heads, and go to Honghuang City. I want to see how talented this kid, Ye Tianze, dares to be so rude to my Void Clan!" Another Wuji Dao cultivator said.


    The Void Clan old man at the head did not speak, but his face showed disdain. They were cultivating Void Rules.


    In the Void Realm, the realm of these people is far worse than them, let alone the realm of both sides, they are not at the same level.


    Only Su Yuhan''s scalp was numb. Before he came, he heard that Ye Tianze had killed dozens of Wuji monks from the coalition.


    This is definitely not a boast, these Wuji Dao in front of them, although they are from the Void Clan, but after all, they are on other people''s territory.


    "Oh, then I have to take a good look, what did you use to cut off their heads!" A voice appeared on the battlefield.


    Like five thunders.


    The first to react was Su Yuhan. He shuddered subconsciously and looked up at the sky. This voice was too familiar to him.

 Chapter 2169

    "Why my realm... my realm can''t be expanded!"


    "My realm...my realm is the same, and it''s actually...that I can''t use the power of the void!"


    "What the hell is going on, why is it like this!"


    Su Yuhan saw that the comrades who were still proud just now were all restrained at the moment, and several injured Void tribes could no longer expand their realms.


    Although they heard Ye Tianze''s voice, they did not think that Ye Tianze would have the ability to directly block their realm.


    Only Su Yuhan knew that Ye Tianze had the ability to kill fifty or so Wuji Dao, and how could Ye Tianze not be able to do it?


    The realm is blocked, which means that their biggest advantage is the cultivator. The rules of the void system are very powerful, let alone the realm of the void system.


    But this realm is blocked, so although they still have the power of Wuji Dao, they do not have Wuji Dao''s most powerful spell.


    The first was Gao Chenyun. She was the first to attack and seized the opportunity that her opponent was caught off guard. A few axe fell and severely injured her opponent.


    Then there was Tang Tianjun, with the hatchet in his hand, he directly chopped off one arm of the monk who had lost his realm.


    The situation on the battlefield took a turn for the worse. These Wuji Dao monks from the Void tribe didn''t know the fear until now. They were not facing a group of ants who would shiver when they saw them.


    In the wild land, the three words of the Void family are useless!


    It was only at this moment that they remembered the voice just now, and the leader of the Wuji Dao cultivator was still struggling: "We are a mission of the Void Race, and being rude to us is rude to the Void, if you order your subordinates to stop now , it can be negotiated, otherwise!"


    "No, your grandma is a bear, and I will chop you into minced meat." Tang Tianjun scolded angrily.


    "If you kill the Void Clan messenger, you are declaring war with the Void Clan. This result is unbearable for you!"


    Another Void Clan shouted, although his tone was still tough, but his words had already revealed the meaning of compromise.


    How could they be forced to use such words to threaten each other? Their identity is a deterrent, a threat!


    "The messenger?" Gao Chenyun said, and a few axe went down and slashed at the Wuji Dao cultivator.


    The Wuji Dao cultivator''s body was cut to the bone, and if he was beaten again, it would be a matter of time before he was killed.


    Gao Chenyun continued: "Come to my wild land and kill 10,000 defenders of my army. You are also worthy of being messengers. Today you will pay your debts with blood!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, everyone, we are willing to compensate, as long as you stop fighting, we are willing to compensate." Su Yuhan immediately shouted, "As the head of the mission, I am willing to represent the Void Clan and compensate for the losses of the Honghuang Clan!"


    "I bother!"


    Shi Yan roared, "In your eyes, the 10,000 soldiers you killed are a group of ants, right?"


    "They were originally ants!" a Void Race Wuji said, "For a group of ants, you will fight against my Void Race, you are really crazy!"


    "In your eyes, it''s just a group of inconspicuous ants, they don''t even have the qualifications to talk to you, but in our eyes, they are the best warriors of our prehistoric clan, they are flesh and blood clansmen, their dignity Honor and disgrace is the honor and disgrace of our Honghuang clan, if you kill them, you will cut the flesh of my Honghuang clan!"


    Tang Tianjun said angrily, "If you cut our flesh, we will cut your flesh. Blood debts must be paid with blood. Today, if you are not chopped into flesh, it will be difficult to comfort those 10,000 warriors, the spirits of heaven!"


    Hearing this, the Void Race Wuji Dao present was speechless. In their opinion, this is simply a group of unreasonable lunatics.


    Only Su Yuhan seemed to understand some of their words. He didn''t understand it before because he was a Void clan aloof.


    An eagle flying in the sky, how could there be such a creature as an ant in its eyes? Double reverse is not living in a world at all.


    But this time, he had it in his eyes, because they were not facing ants, but wolves on the ground!


    It was only because they didn''t take the Honghuang clan in their eyes that they came to this point, and the Honghuang clan was a little different from any ethnic group he met.


    They are fierce and good at fighting, and they also value friendship and righteousness. In their eyes, even if it is just a group of unknown soldiers guarding the frontier, they are also their flesh-and-blood brothers.


    Even if they are Wuji Dao monks, even in front of Wuji Dao, those warriors are so humble, but they don''t care!


    "Assault on the Void Clan Mission, you must die!" This was the cry of a Void Clan Wuji Dao cultivator before he died.


    But this time, their opponents didn''t care.


    One by one, the Wuji Dao monks were beheaded one after another, and the Honghuang people proved their words with their actual actions.


    To kill my Honghuang warrior is to cut the flesh of my Honghuang tribe, and to cut the flesh of my Honghuang tribe, you will have to pay the debt with blood!


    Seeing that a Ming Wuji Dao was hacked to death, and one was actually chopped into minced meat by Tang Tianjun, Su Yuhan felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Isn''t this a humiliation to the Void Race? At least in his eyes, now it''s a humiliation, and there''s nothing he can do about it.


    The last old man persisted the longest, he did not beg for mercy, and was beaten into powder by Yuan Mo with a stick, but he was a little dead, because he never thought that his dignified Void tribe would die in In the hands of a group of ants.


    After the battle, Tang Tianjun put away his knife and walked in front of Su Yuhan with murderous aura, saying: "Go back and tell your master, if there is another time, then... Any Void Clan that steps into the Prehistoric Clan will If they are regarded as enemies, I will chop them into minced meat one by one!"


    "This is not to scare you." Gao Chenyun added, "Go away!"


    Only then did Su Yuhan come back to his senses. Before he came, he thought about countless results, and even thought about being blackmailed by Ye Tianze again.


    But it never occurred to me that I didn''t even see Ye Tianze, I heard him say a word, and I was going to go back.


    But he did not leave, but said: "As the head of the Void Mission, I deeply regret what happened before, but this time, I must see the Lord of the Great Wilderness, and express my lord Respect to the Lord of the Great Desolation!"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned for a moment, Shui Bingyue laughed and said, "You brat is really good at bragging, why didn''t you dare to say this when those guys were alive? It''s a pity, my majesty doesn''t eat this kind of thing. , hurry up, or I''ll chop it up with you."


    "Do not!"


    Su Yuhan said firmly, "I know your majesty, the lord of the Great Desolation, I once fought side by side with him, please bring me to see him."


    Several people looked at Su Yuhan suspiciously, and it didn''t look like he was lying.

 Chapter 2170

    Honghuang City.


    Zhao Mingli''s mood is extremely uneasy. Since entering a new era, although the Zhao family''s power in the Honghuang family has not declined, it can be ignored compared to the glory of the human family.


    Zhao Mingli''s cultivation is not strong, so far it is only in the realm of Dao, this is because of the care of his former comrades-in-arms Tang Tianjun.


    He originally thought that in this realm, he would die in depression and never have the opportunity to exert his strengths.


    But he didn''t expect that today he would meet the majesty of the Honghuang clan, the ants who used to be in front of him and were not worth mentioning at all.


    He has a new task today, becoming the fifth largest division of the Honghuang Clan, the head of the Foreign Yi Division.


    Zhao Mingli didn''t expect that Ye Tianze, the master of the Great Desolation, would still be able to think of him, let alone make him the head of the fifth division.


    For the time being, he didn''t know what the Foreign Yisi did, but on his first day in office, he had a task.


    Responsible for disposing of a Void Clan.


    Zhao Mingli cheered up and came to the Prime Minister''s Hall of the Foreign Yisi Division, which had already been built. In addition to the guards and a group of subordinates, he also met an acquaintance.


    This person is Wantong, now the deputy head of Anbu.


    As one of the three major divisions of the Honghuang Clan, the Anbu is the most mysterious, and even a few bigwigs in the military cannot get involved.


    When Ye Tianze was there, all the information, except the necessary military information, would be presented directly to Ye Tianze by Anbu.


    If Ye Tianze was not there, he would submit it directly to Suzaku. The head of the Anbu Ministry was the only one who remained unchanged from beginning to end, Li Chaoying.


    When Tang Hanchen accepted the front-line army and became the front-line commander-in-chief, Tang Tianjun and the others retired. Within the Honghuang clan, there was a lot of controversy. Some people even felt that His Majesty did not trust Tang Tianjun and the others, and asked them to come back for retirement.


    Zhao Mingli has been a secret observer all the time. Zhao Mingli didn''t pay attention to the controversy of the outside world. As he expected, this kind of controversy quickly disappeared.


    Seeing Wantong walking over with a smile, Zhao Mingli knew that these controversies would subside, and Anbu must be credited.


    "My subordinate Wantong, I have seen the master." Wantong came up and gave a respectful salute.


    Today''s Wantong is already in the ruins, which makes Zhao Mingli very embarrassed. I think when he was in the human race, vertical and horizontal, and high power, whether it was Wantong, Tang Tianjun, or Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi, that was all. Just an ant.


    But now they are in the Honghuang clan, but they have become the most trusted people in Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingli thought many times in his heart, except for his sister''s relationship, if he took a wrong step at the beginning, I am afraid that he would not be where he is today.


    "No gift and no gift, it''s all a fake job." Zhao Mingli politely said, "You have also been transferred to the Foreign Ministry?"


    "Your Majesty personally decreed that if you dare to complain, I will not come here to be your deputy." Although Zhao Mingli''s cultivation base was low, Wantong was very polite to him.


    Which human race does not know Zhao Mingli and his Zhao family? Being able to survive under that kind of change, and now still in the prehistoric clan, can prosper, not only because of the care of the old comrades, Zhao Mingli himself is very capable.


    The two were polite, and Zhao Mingli asked, "What is the identity of this Void Clan that needs our disposal?"


    Wantong looked around and immediately recounted the identity of this Void Race, as well as his origins and the things he had committed along the way.


    Zhao Mingli suddenly understood what this Foreign Yisi was doing, so that Tang Tianjun and the others could take action in person, and the identity of the head of the Void Mission was obviously not easy to handle.


    The Foreign Yisi, I am afraid, is going to be responsible for dealing with the affairs of the Honghuang people to the outside world in the future, specifically dealing with major civilizations.


    "Do you think of a way to deal with it?" Wantong said with a smile.


    Zhao Mingli frowned. This was his first day in office, so he dealt with such a difficult matter. Naturally, Ye Tianze was testing his ability.


    If it was just a visit by a mission, Zhao Mingli would not feel troublesome, but this mission killed 10,000 warriors of the Honghuang tribe, and the Honghuang tribe also retaliated by killing ten of their Wuji cultivators. This is no longer the case. A normal mission visit.


    It stands to reason that after the Honghuang clan retaliated, they should have vented their anger, and they should have expelled the envoy.


    But now it was brought to Honghuang City and handed over to the Foreign Yisi. Obviously, Ye Tianze was not planning to kill this messenger. Not only was he not planning to kill him, but he also wanted to cheat something out of him.


    Zhao Mingli knew very well that if he couldn''t satisfy Ye Tianze in this position, he would have to get out soon.


    The prehistoric people would not use such an important position to support an idler. This is the same as the rules of the military. You can go to work if you can, but you can''t get out of the old age as soon as possible.


    Hearing Wantong''s inquiry, Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "I''m a little confused."


    "Can you tell me?" Wantong asked seriously.


    "Hahaha, you''ll find out later." Zhao Mingli smiled, but there was a deep meaning in his laughter.


    Wantong was also sensible and didn''t ask questions. They all knew that the position of Foreign Yisi was actually suitable for Zhao Mingli and him.


    Although Wantong is not as decisive as Li Chaoying, but he has been the deputy head of Anbu for so long, he naturally has his own set of methods.


    Zhao Mingli had already made a name for himself in the human race period, that is, he was a little depressed after he walked out of the map of sentient beings.


    But at that time, the prehistoric people were always expanding their territory, and they were always accumulating strength. What they needed were the most powerful yamen like the Anbu and the Military Department.


    Zhao Mingli couldn''t do the work of licking blood on the knife head, let alone go all out with others.


    Wantong originally thought that the head of the Foreign Yi Division must be his, and even Lan Yuheng, the chief executive, had already indicated it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingli was killed halfway, and it was His Majesty''s own order. Although Wantong was upset, he didn''t dare to disobey, and letting him be the deputy chief was actually a test of Zhao Mingli.


    After a while, people were brought up. Although Su Yuhan was not tied up by Wuhua, his cultivation was also sealed.


    As soon as the person he saw was not Ye Tianze, Su Yuhan was a little annoyed and said angrily: "Anyway, I am also the head of the mission sent by Void Civilization. According to the level of my Void Civilization, your Prehistoric Clan should be the Lord of Prehistoric Civilization. Meet me in person and bring me here, what¡¯s the matter? Although we have made mistakes first, you have already killed the people who should be killed. Haven¡¯t you vented your joy yet?¡±


    It''s no wonder that Su Yuhan is so angry, the Void family is the second child of the top ten overlords, and he has lowered his head, shouldn''t he have some respect?


    Wantong looked at Zhao Mingli, not ready to speak.


    "The messenger is calm."


    Zhao Mingli said in a harmonious voice, "Zhao Mingli, the head of the foreign barbarian division of the Xiahonghuang tribe, if you have anything to say, you can tell me."


    When Wantong heard this, he immediately frowned. As the head of the foreign barbarians, how could he speak so softly?

 Chapter 2171

    Not to mention, the Honghuang Clan is now at war with the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance led by the Xuanming Clan.


    The Void Clan killed 10,000 of their warriors as soon as they came, and they were aggressive, wanting to be their father. How could they simply swallow it because they killed ten Wuji Dao?


    "Foreigners?"


    Su Yuhan was a little strange, but he soon changed his tone and said, "I don''t care what kind of boss you are, you are not qualified to talk to me, ask Ye Tianze to come over in person, he will become the boss of the prehistoric, just such a big show Not even the head of the embassy like me?"


    Wantong frowned, and the guards around were also glaring at him.


    When it was Zhao Mingli, he still smiled and said, "First of all, you have to understand one thing, this is in my prehistoric clan, not in your void civilization!"


    Although he spoke softly, after listening to Su Yuhan, he really restrained himself and said coldly: "What do you want? Do you really want to fight with my Void Clan? Offend a Xuanming Clan. , you can''t bear it anymore, and if you offend a Void clan again, how do you deal with yourself?"


    "first¡­¡­"


    Zhao Mingli looked at him and hesitated for a moment, "According to the rules of the civilization of the world, between civilization and civilization, there is no post house, then it is not a mission, you are not an ambassador, you are just a messenger at most ."


    Having said that, Zhao Mingli deliberately paused and looked at his expression, "If you are just a messenger, then naturally you are not at the level of a messenger, and you are not qualified to be received by His Majesty in person."


    Sure enough, after Su Yuhan heard it, his face changed suddenly. He did not expect that the person in front of him knew the rules of Wanjie so well.


    Even Wantong was a little surprised. How could Zhao Mingli know about these things? Did His Majesty tell him? impossible!


    Under this circumstance, it is impossible for His Majesty to inform Zhao Mingli about this, otherwise he would be cheating.


    Thinking of this, Wantong suddenly admired Zhao Mingli a little. It wasn''t because His Majesty told him that it was naturally obtained by him through other channels.


    Seeing Su Yuhan put away his anger, Zhao Mingli continued, "As a messenger, you broke into the territory of my Honghuang clan and killed tens of thousands of my soldiers. What''s your fault?"


    When it came to the last four words, Zhao Mingli''s face was extremely cold, and the monks present felt cold all over, and Wantong, who was beside him, shuddered subconsciously.


    As expected of Zhao Mingli, who stirred up the situation in the human race back then, even if he was only in the Dao Realm and launched a mighty force, this momentum was extraordinary, which made Wantong feel as if he was with his daughter-in-law Li Chaoying.


    As long as Li Chaoying''s eyes widened, Wantong could only admit it.


    "Isn''t it just ten thousand soldiers?"


    Su Yuhan said with a cold face, "I can afford the Void Clan, but just because of these 10,000 warriors, is it worth it to let your Prehistoric Clan and Void Clan fight? How many warriors of your Honghuang tribe will die in Tongtian Dao? Ten thousand? One hundred thousand? One million? Or tens of millions!"


    Wantong''s face was cold, of course they calculated this account clearly.


    "They can die proudly on the battlefield, but they must not be executed by you guys at night!"


    Zhao Mingli followed and replied, "You said you can afford it? No, you can''t afford it. In the eyes of my Honghuang people, they have never been the number of 10,000. They are 10,000 flesh-and-blood men. They are my Honghuang people. They have parents and brothers, their children and children, not to mention... do you know that my Prehistoric tribe will not retreat in the face of the Allied Forces?"


    Su Yuhan shook his head. He felt that the human race in front of him, who was only in the Dao Realm, was much more terrifying than the fierce-looking fat man beside him.


    "Because we don''t want to be slaves to anyone, we don''t want to bow our heads, don''t have dignity, and wag our tails to beg you, so we choose to fight!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "We would rather die proudly on the battlefield, and absolutely do not want to bow our heads and allow you to slaughter and be meat on the chopping block, so we choose to fight! We fight... just to let you know, I am the prehistoric tribe. Soldiers, not so easy to kill, kill them, you have to pay the price, the price of blood!"


    Wantong has always been very calm, but when he heard Zhao Mingli''s ungenerous remarks, he felt that the blood in his heart was ignited at this moment.


    Since the beginning of the human race, they have not been willing to be slaves. They marched forward with their heads held high, even if they died on the battlefield, they were willing!


    Countless sacrifices are the hope that one day, their warriors will no longer be regarded as ants, and the thousands of people of the human race will no longer be humiliated by others.


    They can all choose their own way with their heads held high, and in the face of any power, they can face each other without having to bow their heads!


    When the human race becomes the prehistoric race, they no longer need to fight for the word human, but they still need to fight for their beliefs.


    For the word "prehistoric", these two words represent dignity, faith, and their way!


    "If you kill 10,000 warriors of my Honghuang clan, then your Void clan will have to take 10,000 lives for it!" Zhao Mingli stood up and looked at him coldly.


    His tone was not excited, even a little calm, but there was a heavy pressure in this calm, and Su Yuhan had difficulty breathing.


    He didn''t understand why a cultivator in the Dao Realm could bring him so much pressure, but he knew that this person was not easy to deal with at all.


    Zhao Mingli sat down slowly, all his words came from the heart. Apart from those warriors from Anbu, there are probably not many of these people alive who can understand Ye Tianze''s intentions better than him!


    It took two lifetimes of hard work to get out of the map of sentient beings. The ants finally became elephants today, and they wanted to stop being seen as ants!


    This is what their Majesty does, not as great as the Lord of the Other Shore, holding up an umbrella for all sentient beings!


    He just held up an umbrella for the Honghuang tribe. All the soldiers of the Honghuang tribe are willing to die for their majesty.


    It was only at this moment that Su Yuhan finally understood why the Honghuang tribe''s reaction was so intense, just like the Void tribe facing the civilization of the heavens, and they could only choose to bow their heads.


    It''s just that the Honghuang people are not willing to bow their heads. They are willing to fight for the slaughter of 10,000 people, because this is the foundation of their clan, and this is their belief!


    Even if they are facing the Void Race that they cannot defeat at all.


    At this moment, Su Yuhan finally understood why the Honghuang Clan, together with the allied forces of Wanjie, had been deadlocked in Tongtian Dao for so long.


    Just this firm belief of "win and lose together" is something that countless civilizations have never experienced in the world.


    Perhaps, they once had, but they were all crushed by reality and crushed by enormous pressure.


    "If the messenger can pay the blood debt to the Honghuang Clan with nine thousand nine hundred and ninety Void Clan lives, then..."


    Zhao Mingli said, "We are willing to sit down calmly with the Void Clan and have a good talk about how to deal with the Xuanming Clan!"

 Chapter 2172

    Wantong on the side is obviously Zhao Mingli''s competitor, but at this moment he feels that he is not only not a competitor, but has become his supporter.


    At this moment, he finally understood why His Majesty chose to let Zhao Mingli be the head of the Foreign Barbarian Division. Compared with Zhao Mingli''s standard, he was indeed a little worse.


    In this contest, Su Yuhan was completely defeated.


    "impossible!"


    Su Yuhan said, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible."


    How could the Void Clan agree to such a request, let alone agree, it is estimated that when the Void Clan knows that they have been cut down by ten Wuji Dao, I am afraid they will immediately choose to send troops to the Honghuang Clan.


    Even if he did not send troops because of his strong relationship with the Xuanming Clan, he would definitely not help the Honghuang Clan, let alone agree to such an unreasonable request.


    "The messenger is going to stay, please listen and respect, but if you want to negotiate with the Honghuang people, you must first repay this blood debt!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "In fact, the messenger came this time, I am afraid that it will not bring any substantive benefits to the Honghuang people, and there will not even be a verbal promise, I am right!"


    Su Yuhan swallowed his saliva. This time the Void Clan came here, not only without any benefit, but with a bit of deterrence.


    If the Honghuang Clan can continue to disgust the Xuanming Clan, the Void Clan will naturally be happy and will encourage them. If they are destroyed by the Xuanming Clan, they will naturally not let the Void Clan lose anything, and the Void Clan also uses his messenger status. Another piece of the pie here.


    It''s simply a two-in-one thing.


    But he didn''t expect that he had exposed all his cards without even seeing Ye Tianze''s face. Moreover, the Honghuang Clan did not seem to have any intention of using the Void Clan to deal with the Xuanming Clan.


    "Even if you guessed right, what are you going to do against the Xuanming people?" Su Yuhan asked.


    "This does not require the messenger to worry."


    Zhao Mingli said, "The messenger should think about it recently, how to repay the blood debt of my Honghuang tribe. Come on, I will bring the messenger to the inn to rest. If the messenger wants to leave, please notify the foreign barbarians of the Honghuang tribe first. !"


    After Su Yuhan was taken down, Wantong gave a thumbs up and said, "As expected of Mr. Zhao who was in the human race and disturbed the wind and rain, Wan admires him."


    Zhao Mingli smiled bitterly and said, "His Majesty''s establishment of the Foreign Barbarian Division is proof that the frontline will soon win a big victory, and prepare to expand outwards."


    Wantong laughed and didn''t answer, but the smile on his face had already explained everything, and Zhao Mingli generally knew that the Waiyi Division would truly become a division on an equal footing with other divisions in the future. Naturally, he was also prepared, again. Grand plans.


    "Old Zhao still has two brushes, and he eats more ruthlessly than us. Even if he wants the Void Clan and pays 9,990 lives, will it become an obstacle for our Clan to communicate with the Void Clan in the future?"


    Inside the Prime Minister''s Hall, the master father Ming said worriedly.


    "Then it''s up to the military."


    Lan Yuheng said, "If the Eighth Army repels the Xuanming Clan, we can really raise our eyebrows, even if the Void Clan does not agree, we have no intention of relying on the Void Clan to deal with the Xuanming Clan, and like them Such a hegemon cannot be easily used by us."


    "That''s right. Recently, the Tiangong Division is refining a kind of armor. I don''t know if the general manager knows." The master said, "It is said that if it is refined, our army will not fall behind in equipment. The civilization of all worlds."


    "That''s your majesty, he took it from the tiger''s mouth with all his might, how could he not know?" Lan Yuheng said, "Wait and see, it doesn''t matter if it''s the Void or the Xuanming, sooner or later, they will be there. Bow down in front of us!"


    In the next five years, the Honghuang people used almost all the resources they could use to the extreme.


    On the battlefield, the Eighth Army plus the mercenary army, fighting the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces lost their helmets and armor, and hardly took any advantage in Tongtian Dao.


    ten years!


    The Myriad Realms coalition led by the Xuanming Clan had been in a stalemate with the Honghuang Clan for ten years in the Tongtian Dao, and they did not break the Tongtian Dao.


    In the main camp of the Ten Thousand Realms Allied Forces, there was already not much morale at this moment. From the second year, Higashino Yu had roughly known that the advance of the Honghuang clan was not the end of the line.


    But he didn''t want to believe that the Honghuang Clan still had the strength to fight again. After years of consumption, the servant civilization of the Xuanming Clan was already a bit exhausted.


    In ten years, more than two billion monks have been lost, and many of them are elites from major civilizations.


    The Void Clan and other overlords, as expected, gave the Xuanming Clan a paycheck, and used their servant civilization to launch one war after another.


    This has brought huge losses to the servant civilization of the Xuanming people, and it is no longer possible to send more monks to fight here.


    Even if the Void Clan did not play tricks behind their backs, Higashino Yu knew that the past ten years had proved the strength of the Prehistoric Clan.


    "The Xuanming Clan, the number one overlord of all realms, is so weak that even a civilization that is not a Honghuang Clan can''t be destroyed?"


    "No, the prehistoric people occupy favorable terrain, and the Tongtian Dao can only support 200,000 monks to fight in it at most. If there are more, they will have to touch the Qi of Chaos, and they will not be able to exert the strength of the army at all."


    "However, shouldn''t fighting attrition be the strength of the Xuanming Clan? With such a huge body and so many servant civilizations, how could they not be able to win a Prehistoric Clan in ten years, and it''s not that the prehistoric land is lacking in resources. ?"


    "The Xuanming family can''t win, it''s already a sure thing. It is said that other overlords have already started to attack the servant civilization of the Xuanming family. Is it still far from the Xuanming family''s headquarters?"


    In the entire Myriad Realms, rumors are spreading all over the world at this moment, and the major civilizations are all ready to welcome a new Myriad World War.


    And this war will inevitably be led by the ten major overlords, attacking each other, and this is also an opportunity for many low-level civilizations.


    Under this situation, you might be able to jump to your own level, but although there is an opportunity, the possibility of being destroyed is also extremely high.


    "This Ye Tianze... can last for ten years! That little resource is not enough for him to last ten years. Could it be that he has really refined the Xuanming Clan''s Desolate Battle Armor?"


    In Qingyunfang City, Iron Hammer frowned. Since the last time he heard that Ye Tianze won the first battle, he has been paying attention to the war between the coalition forces and the Great Wasteland.


    He did not expect that ten years later, the Prehistoric Clan persisted for ten years. Moreover, from the resource mobilization of the coalition forces, he found that the consumption of the coalition forces far exceeded what he had estimated.


    "Impossible, if the Desolate Heaven Battle Armor is refined, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire world!" Iron Hammer denied his guess, "But now there is no news at all, but what is going on?"


    In fact, it''s not just the iron hammer that is strange, the entire Xuanming family, and even the major civilizations of Myriad Realms are very strange.


    How could the Honghuang Clan persist for so long under the attack of the coalition forces led by the Xuanming Clan?


    The elders of the Xuanming clan have long been quarreling into a pot of porridge. Some demanded that Higashino Yu be directly beheaded, some demanded that reinforcements be dispatched, and some believed that the army should be withdrawn and the servant civilization attacked first.


    Only one person remained silent, and this person was the Lord of Xuanming.


    "Could it be that that thing worked?"


    The Lord of Xuanming said with a cold face, "If this is the case, it is not just about my Xuanming family, but the whole world. However, that thing was something that even the patrolling angels couldn''t subdue, and a Ye Tianze took it. What subjugation?"

 Chapter 2173

    "Lord Commander, it has been proven that the war of attrition cannot be won at all, and the only option is to crush!"


    The three masters of civilization from all worlds said in unison.


    Their presence here proves that their civilization has not been suppressed by them. If there is a war between the worlds, their civilization will be annexed immediately.


    As for the war in the world, the Legalists will not care. As long as they do not deal with those civilizations that have just been born and are still in the protection period, they will not be considered violations of the Law of Chaos.


    The heavens are even looking forward to such a battle. Although the rest will become stronger, the overall strength of Myriad Realms will be weakened.


    Although Higashino Yu couldn''t understand why he couldn''t even consume it, at this moment, he had no time to consume it any longer.


    "Have the reinforcements from the headquarters arrived?" Higashino asked.


    "There are still three months, and the millions of elites from the headquarters will arrive here." said a Xuanming family strategist.


    "Okay, then three months later, launch a full-scale attack and fight together in three ways!"


    Higashino Yu turned his head and said, "Then I have to ask the three masters of civilization, this battle must be won!"


    Just as Higashino Yu was preparing for the last fight, a burst of vitality suddenly appeared in the Floating Sky City.


    The vegetation in Floating Sky City, like bamboo shoots after a rain, grows crazily. In just half an hour, it has grown by more than several feet, and with the continuous breeding of this vitality, it is still growing.


    The formation masters in the Temple of Divine Runes were all amazed by this spectacle. In fact, not only the spectacle in front of them, but even their bodies were restless.


    When they absorbed the vitality here, they found that the qi and blood in their bodies were actually expanding, as if there was a huge force growing in them.


    "This is the power of growth, this breath is the breath of life!"


    The pattern masters were shocked by the scene in front of them, and couldn''t help but look at the central palace, because this breath came from the central palace.


    At the same time, in the palace, Suzaku and Qin Dudu also felt this breath, and Suzaku was not much surprised.


    But Qin Dudu frowned: "It turned out to be the power of life!"


    "What life force?" Suzaku asked curiously.


    "You get along with him day and night, and he didn''t even tell you this?" Qin Dudu asked proudly, "This thing is called the power of life. It can nourish the growth of all things, and it is one of the supreme laws."


    Suzaku was not alienated by her and said, "Oh, I see."


    Seeing Suzaku''s calm appearance, Qin Dudu was a little angry, but she got along with Suzaku during this period of time.


    She tried every possible way, but she couldn''t get rid of the hidden formation around her, and Suzaku did not restrict her freedom and allowed her to walk in Honghuang City, but it was impossible to leave Honghuang City.


    Several times, Qin Dudu secretly wanted to go to the Ruins of Chaos, but was stopped by Suzaku, and she was locked up for a long time before she was released.


    This power of life originated from Ye Tianze. In a full ten years, his power of death nearly doubled, and his realm also went from the first-order Guixu to the third-order Guixu.


    But the god of his life did not condense in this process. Until today, after a little accumulation, the transformation has really been completed.


    When the God of Life appeared, the huge power of life, along with Xingxuan in his body, began to expand, and the power of life came from whether the Honghuang tribe was strong.


    The stronger the prehistoric tribe, the more majestic the power of life, so different from the power of death, the god of death only needs the prehistoric tribe to create death, the power of life is different, and requires the continuous accumulation of the prehistoric tribe.


    However, after giving birth to the God of Life, the power of life is not weaker than the God of Death, who has experienced ten years of growth.


    The image of the God of Life is the same as Ye Tianze, but compared with the God of Death, it is much less indifferent and gloomy.


    With a harmonious smile like a spring breeze on his face, the vigorous vitality emanated from the god of life. Ye Tianze suppressed it for a long time before finally using the power of death to control the power of life and reached a balance.


    His realm, from the third-order Guixu to the fifth-order Guixu!


    The universe in the body, and even the central continent, is more solid, even comparable to the void outside, which is also the effect of the blessing after the formation of the two major rules.


    A universe with rules is the real universe, just like building the foundation of a house. Only when the foundation is solid can the house be stable.


    Until this moment, Ye Tianze was the real cycle of life and death.


    Holding death in the right hand and life in the left hand, life and death are intertwined, forming a perfect balance.


    But whether it is the power of life or the power of death, Ye Tianze has not had time to test the effects of them.


    "See you on the battlefield." Ye Tianze slowly walked out of the palace and came to Tiangong Division.


    Suddenly seeing Ye Tianze appearing, Tie Daniel was not surprised, but he forgot to do the ritual, so he said excitedly: "Your Majesty is just right, after five years, the first batch of improved barren battle armor has been It''s out!"


    After that, Tie Daniel immediately ordered someone to take a set of the barren battle armor that was refined. This is not the real barren battle armor, but by analyzing three jade slips, tailor-made for the warriors of the prehistoric tribe. The barren battle armor that came out.


    "This battle armor is activated by blood. The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the strength of the battle armor. It can change color at will, and change its shape according to the shape of each clan!"


    Tie Daniel said, "The only disadvantage is that after the bloodline is activated, it can no longer be used by other monks. However, the combat power is really strong. We have tested it. Wuji Dao''s full blow, if Wuji Dao..."


    He didn''t dare to say that he would receive a blow from the Heavenly Dao level because he had never tried it, but the expression on his face told Ye Tianze that he had great confidence.


    "How many sets were made in total?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ten thousand sets." Tie Daniel said, "We have already made the entire Tiangong Division and Shenwen Division fully cooperate, and we have not even built the flying shuttle, so we have refined these ten thousand sets."


    Ye Tianze was playing with this armor. In fact, the armor was very small, only the size of a slap, but there was no edge or corners around the armor.


    Compared with the streamer armor of the Xuanming family, it is smoother, and it can clearly reflect Ye Tianze''s face, which is more real than a mirror.


    "It''s only 10,000 sets, it''s barely enough, and the rest of the armor should be built quickly." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry about resources, you''ll run out when you run out."


    "Subordinates obey." Tie Daniel said.


    "Take out all the armors, I want to take them with me," Ye Tianze said.


    "All? However, these armors have not been tested in the later stage." Tie Daniel was a little worried.


    "You should have confidence in yourself, and you should have confidence in what the Xuanming Clan has cultivated for 100,000 years!" Ye Tianze said, "What''s more, the best testing ground should be the battlefield, not the test in the Tiangong Division. Inside!"


    Tie Daniel was helpless, so he had to take out all the battle armors. Seeing that the battle armors were taken away, all those refiners felt extremely distressed.


    The things they refine are like treasures, but unfortunately they know that they can''t wear them.


    These things are only worthy of the best warriors.


    Ye Tianze notified the military at the first time and asked them all to concentrate on Floating Sky City. At the same time, Tang Guoguo was also moved to Floating Sky City by Ye Tianze.


    After Ye Tianze brought Tang Guoguo back, he gave Tang Guoguo a task to select 10,000 descendants from the families of the fallen soldiers in the Eighth Army, and let Tang Guoguo take care of his abilities. Teach them all.


    Therefore, in addition to Tang Guoguo, there was this soldier who looked very green on his face.

 Chapter 2174

    During this period of time, Tang Guoguo was suffocated. Tongtian Dao had been fighting for ten years, and he should have fought against aliens in it.


    But Ye Tianze took him back to the headquarters. For a period of time, Tang Guoguo was extremely decadent. He even thought that he had offended His Majesty because of what happened in the hell realm before, so he brought himself back to the rear, especially for him to train a group of people. The newcomer thing makes him feel like a waste of time.


    Although he didn''t speak, he was very dissatisfied in his heart. Many times he went to the military to find Zhou Chong, hoping that someone could train these young soldiers.


    However, they were all scolded by Zhou Chong and asked him to teach him honestly.


    Tang Guoguo was not without gains. The ten years of training made him the first monk in the third generation of the Honghuang tribe to break through the Wuji Dao.


    Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, Tang Guoguo did nothing sloppy at all, and the monks he trained were all the fourth generation of the Honghuang tribe.


    The 10,000 fighters in front of him are the most satisfactory answer sheets handed over by Tang Guoguo. Although they have not experienced the battlefield, he believes that once these fighters enter the battlefield, in a very short period of time, they can become the most satisfied. good fighter.


    "Report to Your Majesty, the new army is 10,000. After training, please review it!" Tang Guoguo said loudly.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the new army in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Guoguo, and said: "I know that you are dissatisfied, and you are holding back a bit of anger, but it is not that I do not ask you to go to the battlefield, but because I am right You have something else to ask for."


    Tang Guoguo is not stupid. In the past ten years, he has actually had guesses, but after holding it for a long time, it is inevitable that he will have wild thoughts in his heart.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words at this moment, the decadence in his eyes was swept away, replaced by a sharp light.


    "Don''t be so happy, Futian''s man deserves to endure more than other clansmen!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Despite your majesty''s orders, Tang Guoguo is willing to go up the mountain of knives, go down to the sea of ??fire, and die!" Tang Guoguo said.


    "Tangguoguo listens to the decree." Ye Tianze said loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Guoguo immediately knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Tang Guoguo is here."


    "From now on, you will no longer belong to the Vulcan Legion sequence!"


    Ye Tianze said, "The 10,000 new army behind you will form a new army. They are called the Zhutian Army, and you are their general. I have named you the God Zhutian."


    When Tang Guoguo heard it, although he didn''t dare to disobey the will, his face was obviously not good, so let him train the 10,000 new army, then let him take the 10,000 new army? What is the god general, it''s just a better name.


    Seeing Tang Guoguo''s hesitation, Ye Tianze said coldly, "Why, do you not believe in yourself, or do you not believe in me?"


    "Your Majesty''s decree, Tang Guoguo is naturally willing to obey, but, what kind of virtue and ability is Tang Guoguo, the god of the gods, and there are so many seniors in the Eighth Army, Your Majesty can choose any one to stand on his own, Tang Guoguo is not a piece of material. what."


    Tang Guoguo declined.


    Although he believed in himself, he felt that the 10,000 new troops had been trained, and they did not belong to the Eighth Army, so there was only one position.


    That is to serve as a bodyguard for His Majesty. If it were someone else, he would definitely be happy, but Tang Guoguo was not.


    He felt that his grandfather, Tang Tianjun, was more suitable for this position. He was still very young, so how could he retire in Floating Sky City?


    A good boy is in all directions!


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "Are you sure?"


    Tang Guoguo didn''t dare to go against the will, but he was full of reluctance. Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t embarrass you, but don''t regret it."


    When Tang Guoguo heard it, he immediately felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and said, "Thank you for the grace of Your Majesty, and I also ask Your Majesty to transfer me back to my original position immediately. My subordinates are determined to fight the enemy bravely, and I will never lose face to Your Majesty, nor my family!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a fiery red figure appeared, kicked Tang Guoguo to the ground with one foot, and roared at him: "You little bastard, your wings have grown hard, you dare not listen to His Majesty''s words. ?"


    It was Tang Tianjun who came, and behind him came a group of big men from the military. Seeing that Tang Tianjun was stepping down again, they did not stop him, but saluted Ye Tianze.


    Tang Guoguo didn''t dare to say anything when he saw that it was his grandfather, but he insisted on himself. The so-called guards were the guards of honor.


    Just kidding, the wise and marvelous Lord of the Wilderness, does he need guards? When this new army comes out, what else can they do besides being a guard of honor? There are eight armies on the battlefield, so what can these ten thousand new army be used for?


    Seeing Tang Tianjun''s stubborn appearance, Tang Tianjun raised his hand to fight. Seeing his stubborn face, he was very much like himself, but he was reluctant to bear it.


    He turned his head and said to Ye Tianze, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this brat. His Majesty''s orders are military orders. If you dare to disobey, you will engage in military law. He will never be ashamed of His Majesty when he is a god-killer."


    "Tang Guoguo, if you are irrelevant, let my family Zhao Tianyu do it." Zhao Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, my Shi Lei can also do it." Shi Yan came up.


    A group of bosses started to fight, Tang Guoguo realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong, and said, "Grandpa, look, I think Shi Lei and Zhao Tianyu are not worse than me at all. , let them do it, after all, it is to protect His Majesty, what a glorious thing."


    Tang Tianjun could not wait to slap his mouth, but he was reluctant, so he could only kick his feet, and scolded at Shi Yan and Zhao Fan: "You all give me a fuck, your Majesty is looking at Tang Guoguo, your will It''s all been issued, and it''s hard to get over the water."


    With that said, Tang Tianjun looked at Ye Tianze and said with a candid smile, "Your Majesty, are you right?"


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, and joked: "That would have to be his will, I never force others to be difficult."


    "Yes, if Tang Guoguo doesn''t do it, my Feng Qinger can do it too. Your Majesty, he is your grandniece, you can''t be partial to outsiders."


    Feng Wuhui said.


    "Yes, Qing''er grew up with his parents in the army since she was a child, and my son also joined the Anbu. She has already entered the ninth order of the Returning Ruins, and it is not bad at all compared to Tang Guoguo. I can do it now. Recall her from the Thor Legion and let her serve as this God-killer!"


    Gao Chenyun argued with reason.


    It was only at this moment that Tang Guoguo realized that something was wrong. These big men had followed His Majesty all the way through life and death, and they were better than monkeys.


    How could they be willing to let their favorite descendants be the guard of honor?


    Obviously, this Heaven Punishing Corps has a special mission. But Tang Guoguo couldn''t think of any special tasks, and the ten thousand people were too few!


    "Your Majesty, I am willing." Tang Guoguo agreed immediately without thinking about it.


    No matter what shit he does, stop the pit first, that''s right.

 Chapter 2175

    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You all stop fighting, my family Guoguo has already fulfilled his will, then he is this God-killer, hahaha, you can''t grab it."


    Hearing this, the veterans present glared at him angrily, a little helpless.


    Based on what they knew about Ye Tianze, it would definitely not be a decoration to get the Heaven Punishing Corps out.


    Let Tang Guoguo go up, that is to train young people, the resources will definitely forget that this new army is tilted up, and it will not be long before it will be another Vulcan Legion and Thunder Legion.


    They all know the honor of creating the first army, and only Yuan Mo has enjoyed this honor among them.


    The Seventh Army of Weiyang inherited the Seventh Army of the Human Race, so they were not considered founders.


    And the Qitian Army was only created because of the situation. Among the Eight Armies, the Qitian Army was not the strongest.


    However, the newly created Heaven Punishing Corps is definitely not that simple. This is in the case of the Honghuang Clan, who have been fighting the Xuanming Clan for ten years without defeat, and are about to defeat the coalition forces.


    The most important thing is that this legion is called Zhutian, as long as the Honghuang people who come out of the map of sentient beings understand the meaning of Zhutian!


    In Buzhou Mountain, there used to be the Heaven Punishing Sword Formation. The emperor of the five major ethnic groups was the sword wielder of the Heaven Punishing Sword Formation. They knew the weight very well.


    "I believe, you should all understand the meaning of the Heaven Punishing Army."


    Ye Tianze glanced at the generals, and his eyes fell on Tang Guoguo, "In the map of sentient beings, there used to be Buzhou Mountain, and on Buzhou Mountain, there used to be the Sword Array of Punishing Heaven, and only the strongest of all ethnic groups are qualified to hold the sword. ."


    Tang Guoguo suddenly felt his body sink, not because of Ye Tianze''s eyes, but because of the words "the strongest can hold the sword".


    "Tang Guoguo, listen to me, the new Zhutian Army will become the sword of the Honghuang Clan, and the God of Zhutian will be my sword, what I mean, the direction of the sword, and the direction of my clan!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "This god-killing general is not so easy to be taken. I bestowed you as a god-general of the gods, and I can take away your title at any time, and let a stronger clan take over!"


    Tang Guoguo''s heart was heavy, but he quickly raised his head. He was a member of the Futian clan, with the blood of the Futian clan, the first monk who came out of the Vulcan Army.


    He is well-deserved, the best fighter, the heavier the pressure, the more excited he is.


    Tang Guoguo raised his head and said in high spirits, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, as long as you don''t ask me to retire in Honghuang City, I promise to go out, kill him personally, and let all worlds... No, I want to let all civilizations in the heavens and the worlds, Everyone knows the power of my Heaven Punishing Corps, and the power of this sword of our clan!"


    Having said that, he turned his head and looked at the 10,000 warriors who were still a little green in front of him, and said, "Would you like me to embark on a journey and sweep across the heavens and the world?"


    "The sword of slaying the sky is what my clan is aiming for; what the emperor refers to is the will to slaying the sky!" Ten thousand soldiers shouted in unison, the roar was like thunder.


    "Your Majesty, I refuse to accept it." Gao Chenyun said, "Since she is an orphan of Anbu, then I would like to ask for Feng Qing''er''s life and let her join the Heaven Punishing Army and drive her for His Majesty."


    "I pray for Zhao Tianyu, and even all the Anbu orphans of the Xuanjin Army!" Zhao Fan knelt down on one knee.


    "I am the Eighth Army of the Great Wilderness, and all the orphans of Anbu ask for their orders..."


    As soon as they do it, they immediately kneel on one knee. Of course, they are not willing to give up the opportunity in front of them. This Heaven Punishing Corps, but the sword of the Honghuang Clan, is His Majesty''s sword.


    They couldn''t be the God-killer. In their army, they died in battle and entered the orphans left by the Anbu monks. They had to enter it no matter what. Even Yuan Mo began to ask for orders, because among the ten thousand warriors, there were too few monks from the four tribes. Only less than one-tenth, the rest are all human races.


    Those who entered the Anbu were not only the human race, but also the demon race, the witch race, the god race, and the Shura race.


    Ye Tianze seemed to be well prepared, and said, "I will grant all your requests, but the Tianzhu army only accepts orphans, and the Tianzhu army has only one hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    The veterans present were all stunned. What is the use of 100,000 crowns? They believe that it would cost at least 10,000,000 to become the sword of the Honghuang Clan.


    Even Tang Guoguo complained, what is the use of 100,000 cultivators?


    Unless you are in the 100,000 Infinity Dao, or in the ten thousand worlds, others can easily consume you.


    "One hundred thousand is enough." Looking at their eyes, Ye Tianze said, "What I want is the sharpest sword."


    With that said, Ye Tianze raised his hand and 10,000 sets of battle armors fell beside them, only the size of a palm, but when they saw the battle armor, the eyes of all the veterans widened.


    "Barren Heaven Battle Armor?"


    "Yes, it should be the barren battle armor created by Tiangong Division and Shenwen Division with all their strength."


    "It is said that the best materials are used. Looking at the smooth surface, it is clearer than the streamer armor of the Xuanming family. It is almost transparent."


    "Is it really that strong? It took five years to create 10,000 sets!"


    In addition to surprise, the veterans were also a little skeptical.


    "Zhutian Army!" Tang Guoguo ordered, "Put on armor!"


    "Here!" Ten thousand soldiers were ordered to wear armor.


    The palm-sized battle armor fell into their hands, and they immediately dripped blood on the battle armor, and then the battle armor immediately became larger and immediately merged with them.


    The 10,000 warriors who were still young just now disappeared, replaced by 10,000 wearing streamer armor, neatly forming a square.


    They were completely wrapped in battle armor, and even their facial features disappeared. If they hadn''t watched them put on their armor, the veterans present would have thought that the Xuanming clan had come to Honghuang City.


    "Their breath..." Yuan Mo was most sensitive to breath. He felt that these armors had no loopholes, but they seemed to be able to breathe.


    He felt that in the battle armor, there was not the young orphan of Anbu just now, but the wild beasts. With a single order, they would tear apart any enemy in front of them.


    When Ye Tianze raised his hand, another pair of armor fell into Tang Guoguo''s hands and said, "This is yours!"


    Tang Guoguo dripped blood, and then the armor immediately wrapped his whole body. His armor was the most unique. When he put it on, it turned fiery red. The whole body seemed to be burning with flame. When he released his breath, even Tang Tianjun They all felt trembling in their hearts.


    "So strong!" Tang Tianjun swallowed.


    As soon as the words fell, 10,000 warriors released their own breath at the same time, and immediately a burst of qi and blood rose into the sky like wolf smoke.


    The entire Prehistoric City felt this breath and felt the owner of these breaths.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi were both dumbfounded. What kind of battle armor was this that made them, the Wuji Dao cultivators, feel threatened?


    "The will and bloodline are integrated with it. This armor is more advanced than the streamer armor of the Xuanming family!" Yuan Mo said to himself.


    "The sword is unsheathed!" With a command, Tang Guoguo drew his sword and unsheathed it.


    Immediately after, ten thousand soldiers drew their swords and unsheathed them, all in one uniform, all at the same time, at the same time.


    When they drew their swords, an even bigger aura erupted from them, and the veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles subconsciously took a step back.


    The sword was flawless, and the armor was equally flawless, and the reflected face was clearer than the mirror.


    Seeing the ten thousand armored men in front of them, the veterans were envious, but at the same time they couldn''t help but feel sour.

 Chapter 2176

    Their noses are sour because they know what the appearance of this armor means to the Honghuang people.


    If you have never been a blood eater, you cannot feel the humility of a blood eater; if you have not been regarded as an ant, you cannot understand the humiliation of being regarded as an ant.


    If you have never fought an enemy in battle armor naked on the battlefield, you will not understand the sadness of the lack of equipment and can only be filled with human life.


    These Tang Guoguo generations are incomprehensible. In the Tang Guoguo era, the Honghuang people have already risen.


    It has already swept through the chaotic land and killed one billion of the all-world coalition forces of the Honghuang tribe! It is already in the Tongtian Dao, blocking the Xuanming clan, and the battle damage is divided into 1 to 10.


    They don''t understand Tangguoguo because they have never experienced such cruelty!


    But Tang Tianjun and the others understood, because they came from the blood one step at a time, and some warriors did not need to die, they became part of Anbu and walked in the dark.


    When seeing these armors, seeing these armored men, Tang Tianjun and the others understood that it was not until this moment that the prehistoric tribe reached its true peak.


    For the Honghuang people, the succession of Tang Hanchen and the next generation is a succession of talents, but the Honghuang people are still unavoidable, and they will use their lives to fight against the Allied Forces.


    But with these armors, it is different, the Honghuang people can hold their heads high and exert all the power in their blood.


    From this moment on, the prehistoric clan will end, and they will spend their lives to fight with the soldiers from the outside world. This is what they have been fighting for all the time.


    One day, if they don''t eat blood, they will no longer be blood eaters!


    One day, they will not be ants, but today they are no longer ants!


    One day, they will fight in armor, and today their descendants, wearing the best armor, are about to go to the battlefield!


    One day...they will strut their heads high, look down on the heavens and the world, and tell those civilizations that are aloof, my clan! For the flood!


    Today, they have completed these things, Tang Tianjun and the others are sour, but not sad, because they know that this time it is time for their enemy to be sad.


    They are envious, but not jealous, because this is what they do everything they can for and strive for their ideals, and it is also their belief!


    "We are really getting old." Tang Tianjun couldn''t help shedding tears.


    The rest of the veterans couldn''t help it, and seeing this group of veterans weeping, Tang Guoguo could hardly believe that this was the big boss of the military and the pillar of their Eighth Army.


    It is the old coach who once destroyed a billion coalition forces and conquered the entire land of the wasteland. In their hearts, these people are second only to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is a god, they are gods, but they are crying today.


    "Why are you crying!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said coldly, "A bunch of useless things, shouldn''t they cry, aren''t they our enemies?"


    "Hahaha..." A group of old coaches laughed while crying, but they still shed tears.


    It is their enemy who should cry, and it is their enemy who should cry next. This is the most confident oath. From today, the times have changed!


    "That''s right, there''s nothing to cry, the man bleeds without tears." Tang Guoguo looked at them and revealed his face, "You''re so old, you''re not ashamed, if it spreads out, doesn''t it have to be let down? The cultivator, laughing off his big teeth, ruining his reputation?"


    Tang Tianjun''s figure flashed, and he kicked Tang Guoguo with one foot, but there was a "bang" sound, and Tang Guoguo was not kicked by him.


    He jumped up on the spot with one foot in pain.


    The old coaches all laughed, as did a group of young warriors, and Zhuge Qi said: "I now understand why your Majesty asked Tang Guoguo and these juniors to take up this important task, they have an advantage, and none of us have it. ."


    "What''s the advantage?" Tang Tianjun put down his feet and said in a sullen voice, "A group of stinky little brats, they have the advantage of a fart, they don''t know how high the sky is when they put on the armor."


    "What I want is that they don''t know how high the sky is, and what they want is that kind of person. In the face of an unstoppable edge, this should be the sword of the Honghuang tribe, and this should be the sword of me!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Tang Tianjun thought about it, and a group of veterans also thought about it, and suddenly understood the meaning of Ye Tianze''s words.


    Times have changed, Tang Guoguo and the others do have advantages that they don''t have. Maybe they are ignorant, maybe they are not as stable as the older generation.


    But they are living in the era of the rise of the prehistoric tribe. They don''t need the pressure of the past to motivate them. They should be self-confident, they should be sharp, they should be aggressive and dare to challenge All threats!


    This is the vigor they should have. The next era belongs to Tang Tianjun''s older generation, but even more to their generation!


    The old coaches who had just shed tears suddenly burst into laughter. They were still a little worried, these young people are not stable enough.


    But at this moment they have no worries, because the times have changed, and they will be the children of the times.


    After all, Tang Guoguo was driven by his father with a whip all the way to grow up. Although he made fun of it, he understood the meaning in his heart.


    He doesn''t need to fight naked like his grandfather did, and he doesn''t need to be a blood eater. From the moment they were born, they had the best training ground and the best resources.


    All of this is because his grandfather, his father, have helped him, endured the humiliation he deserved, and experienced all the hardships he deserved.


    They are like an umbrella, blocking all the wind and rain in the era before they were born. After they were born, no one could make them blood food, and no one would call them slaves.


    This seems to be born with pride, but it has been fought for two generations.


    Looking at these old coaches again, and then at His Majesty at the top, Tang Guoguo suddenly had a sour nose. He closed the mask of the battle armor and held back his tears.


    But the tears couldn''t help falling. He didn''t say anything, because it was useless to say anything, but he swore secretly in his heart.


    Starting today, he will bring this glory to create his own glory, their glory, and his grandfather and father''s glory!


    "The sword of slaying the heavens is what my clan is aiming for; what my emperor refers to is the will to slaying the heavens!" Tang Guoguo roared angrily.


    "The sword of slaying the sky is what my clan is aiming for; what my emperor refers to is the will to slaying the sky!" Ten thousand soldiers shouted in unison along with him.


    This voice penetrated the void and resounded above the sky.


    "It''s a very familiar scene." Not far away, Suzaku and Qin Dudu were standing together, looking at these soldiers, listening to the howls, and it was Qin Dudu who spoke.


    Suzaku glanced at her unexpectedly and said, "Oh, have you ever experienced it?"


    "certainly."


    Qin Dudu put away his previous hostility towards Suzaku and said proudly.

 Chapter 2177

    Three months later, one million elites from the Xuanming clan gathered at the entrance of Tongtian Dao, although this time, Higashino Yu had a 100% certainty.


    But he was still very careful, and placed the million elites at the entrance, and did not let them enter the Tongtian Dao.


    He took six Xuanming clan and ten major civilization Wuji Dao who came to reinforce, and three civilization masters, rode the shuttle, and entered the center line of Tongtian Dao.


    At the same time, the coalition forces launched an attack on the Honghuang people from the Hell Road and the Heavenly Moat Road.


    This battle can be said to be the focus of attention. After ten years of fighting, it has exceeded the expectations of the civilization of the world. If the master of civilization is dispatched, it cannot be defeated, and the entire world will be shaken by it.


    Especially the Xuanming family, as the majesty of the first overlord, will be greatly challenged.


    "If this is defeated, the majesty of my Xuanming clan will also be damaged by the ten-year war. If it is not victorious..." Higashino Yu hardly dared to imagine.


    In fact, even if he won this time, he would eventually be sanctioned by the Supreme Council of Elders. The reason why he didn''t change his generals was because the Xuanming Clan knew very well that in the situation of the chaotic land, whoever sent it would be the same.


    In this way, beheading Higashino Yu would not only be of no benefit to the Xuanming Clan, but would even have a bad influence in the Myriad Realms.


    When they came to the center line, the sixteen Wuji Dao walked out, Higashino Yu still played a careful eye, worried that the other party would feel the power of the Lord of Civilization and would retreat because of this.


    If he could capture Ye Tianze alive while Ye Tianze was not paying attention, he might have a chance to go back.


    "Tang Hanchen, notify your master immediately and say that I have something to look for!" Higashino Yu said.


    Tang Hanchen was well prepared. In the face of more than a dozen Wuji Daoists, he was naturally helpless, but he was not afraid and said, "If there is anything, tell me, Your Majesty is very busy and has no time to pay attention to you."


    "This matter is of great importance, you can''t decide, immediately call your master out, maybe there is still a chance for your prehistoric clan."


    Higashino Yu said.


    "Hahaha, we''ve been fighting for ten years, you see, my Honghuang clan is full of vitality!"


    Shi Feng sneered, "You, the Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Realms, have no way out now, right? If we really want to fight again, we can stay with you for another hundred years!"


    "Crazy!" A Wuji Dao cultivator immediately scolded.


    "Haven''t we been so rampant for the past ten years?" Shi Feng retorted, "I haven''t seen what you guys have done to us."


    A group of Wuji Dao monks were trembling with anger, but they did not dare to cross the center line. The scene of being chased and killed by Ye Tianze like a duck before is still vivid in my mind.


    Although there are three masters of civilization behind them, if they are caught by Ye Tianze, they will die in vain. After all, Ye Tianze is at least the master of civilization.


    "What''s the use of playing such lip service, you''ve been supporting it for a hundred years, is it any good for your prehistoric tribe?"


    Higashino Yu said, "Hurry up and inform your master, maybe you can win a chance for your prehistoric clan."


    Tang Hanchen was not in a hurry at all. In fact, only by fighting against the Xuanming Clan could the Honghuang Clan be strong.


    If the Xuanming clan really withdraws, the current system of the Honghuang clan will be completely abolished. After all, they cannot raise Gu in the same way as the previous chaotic land.


    Therefore, Tang Hanchen hopes in the bottom of his heart that he will continue to consume it with the Xuanming family, and in the entire world, there are only a few overlords who can afford energy consumption. years.


    "Do you want to fight us decisively?" Tang Hanchen saw Higashino Yu''s thoughts and said, "Unfortunately, we are not so stupid, we won''t pull out to fight you, and we won''t let you pass through Tongtian Dao."


    "Um!"


    Higashino Yu was a little anxious and said, "Then we have no choice but to come here, arrest Tang Hanchen for me first, I don''t think Ye Tianze can come out!"


    However, after he finished speaking, none of the Wuji Dao made a move. The Wuji Dao of the Xuanming people all counted on the Wuji Dao of other civilizations to make a move, and the Wuji Dao of other civilizations knew that Ye Tianze was powerful. The Lord of the Great Desolation, then his cultivation base will be completely destroyed.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing. The Honghuang clan burst into laughter. A group of Wuji Daoists all had no light on their faces, and Higashino Yu frowned.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a voice came and said, "Isn''t it a decisive battle? I do what you want!"


    Immediately following, nine figures flickered over, and when they saw Ye Tianze again, Higashino Yu and the Wuji cultivator beside him subconsciously took a step back.


    He didn''t hide his fear at all, but what surprised Higashino Yu was the monks beside Ye Tianze.


    He had seen these monks ten years ago, but their cultivation was completely different.


    "Wuji Dao... You guys actually... have all broken through Wuji Dao!" Higashino Yu couldn''t believe it.


    The Profound Underworld cultivators around him were also shocked. In a place with inherent insufficiency like the Land of Chaos, the probability of breaking through the Promise is extremely low.


    Therefore, seeing Tang Tianjun and the others breaking through Wuji Dao, they were surprised but also very puzzled.


    "It''s right to be surprised. I''m afraid you won''t be surprised. The last time I saw you, it suffocated us. This time I have to cut you down."


    Tang Tianjun said proudly.


    After a while, Higashino Yu calmed down. His original plan was that the three masters of civilization would join forces to deal with Ye Tianze, and the remaining Wujidao would directly attack the army of the Honghuang tribe and kill them personally. Lord of civilization.


    But the situation in front of him is completely different. With these Wuji Dao monks, Ye Tianze can let go of the three masters of civilization.


    "In this way, although the odds of winning are reduced, they are still under control. At least, our Wuji Dao cultivators have made breakthroughs for a long time, and they have an absolute advantage in numbers!"


    Higashino Yu thought for a while, but did not order immediately. He was waiting for Ye Tianze to take action. He also knew that even if he ordered, it would be difficult to mobilize them.


    Just when he didn''t know how to invite Ye Tianze into the urn, Ye Tianze said, "Let the three on the shuttle come out, aren''t they just here for me?"


    "Huh?" Higashino Yu''s heart jumped, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition, "No matter how strong he is, he can compete with Pingmei, the master of civilization, but he absolutely cannot defeat the three masters of civilization, after all, he is just returning to the ruins! "


    Without waiting for him to speak, the three masters of civilization came out. Since they have been discovered, there is no need for them to hide.


    When Ye Tianze waited for them to get out of the shuttle, he flashed his body and came to them: "Leave these three to me, and leave the rest to you, the commander of the coalition army, but don''t touch him, if he dies, the coalition forces will Gotta break down."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this guy wants to die, but he has nowhere to hit the wall. I promise to let him live well."


    Tang Tianjun said, and drew out his hatchet, "Old monsters, today I will show you how great your grandpa Tang Tianjun is!"


    Eight to sixteen, compared to the Wuji Dao who faced the Void Race before, the situation was much worse, after all, there were only ten opponents at that time.


    "I''m not ashamed to say it, let the ants know what the sky is high and the earth is thick today!"


    The Allied Force Wuji Dao monks roared and immediately fought with Tang Tianjun and the others.

 Chapter 2178

    The two sides immediately fought together.


    A bunch of Wuji Dao of all worlds thought in their hearts, they can''t help Ye Tianze, can''t they help you ants?


    In terms of number of people, it occupies a double advantage. If even this group of monks who have just broken through the Wuji Dao can''t do anything, how can they continue to mix in the world in the future.


    However, what surprised them was that Tang Tianjun and the others were not ants, even though they were not dominant in terms of cultivation and numbers.


    But their own bloodline talents are not weak. Dozens of infinite realms have been opened on the battlefield. The realms of the two sides collided, and the void trembled and twisted slightly.


    Seeing Tang Hanchen and the others, their hearts trembled slightly. Although the battle in front of them was a one-on-two fight, it was not weak in the slightest compared to the scene where they commanded a 200,000-strong army to fight in this Heavenly Dao.


    "The battle of Wuji Dao is beyond the scope of manpower. No matter how many are piled up, there is only one chance of being strangled!"


    Tang Hanchen thought in his heart, he knew that this war was over, and he should also seek a breakthrough. As a former army commander, his cultivation base was incapable of entering the Wuji Dao, but it was impossible.


    "When Your Majesty fought those Wuji Dao before, the scene was very intense, but it was almost crushing. Now is the real Wuji Dao competition. I don''t know if father and the others can win."


    Shi Feng was a little worried.


    "Your Majesty never fights unprepared battles. If you dare to come, you will definitely win." Tang Hanchen was very confident, "This battle is very important to you and me. Knowing the way of fighting in Wuji Dao in advance will help you in the future. When you enter Wuji Dao and face Wuji Dao monks, you won''t be embarrassed!"


    Shi Feng and several generals nodded and watched carefully.


    For them, the battle between Tang Tianjun and the others against Wanjie Wuji Dao is truly meaningful. Ye Tianze''s previous battle was harmful to them.


    Because Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun are not playing a routine at all.


    What surprised them happened quickly. It wasn''t that Ye Tianze created some miracle. Ye Tianze, who faced the three masters of civilization, hadn''t done it yet.


    However, Tang Tianjun and the others, who had an absolute disadvantage in numbers, were the first to open up the situation. When the cultivation base did not have the advantage, they just opened up the situation.


    The sixteen Wuji Dao cultivators in Wanjie did not have much advantage in a two-on-one situation, let alone crushing them.


    "Their bloodlines have awakened!" Higashino Yu knew why he had a bad premonition.


    The thing that the Xuanming Clan was most worried about had already started to happen. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the Xuanming Clan had spent ten years and failed to defeat the Honghuang Clan.


    He looked at Tang Hanchen and the army behind him, and fell into deep thought, "Their bloodlines are gradually awakening. The talent of bloodlines is not only the advantage in the early stage, but the advantage in the later stage will become bigger and bigger. , and it took me ten years for my Xuanming clan to become their sparring partner!"


    Higashino Yu was a little flustered in his heart. Although it is said that the chaotic land lacks resources, with such a group of powerful ancient blood, if the Honghuang tribe grows up, it will inevitably become one of the worlds. Once it becomes a civilization, it is a sooner or later.


    "Fortunately, they have no chance of becoming a civilization. If you catch Ye Tianze this time, you can obliterate them in the baby!"


    Higashino Yu was cruel.


    Although the situation was somewhat unexpected to him, the sixteen Wuji Dao did not have any disadvantages, and their advantages were still very obvious.


    Continuing the war like this will not be beneficial to the Honghuang people, not to mention that the three masters of civilization won Ye Tianze, which is almost a sure thing.


    The real lore is still the three masters of civilization.


    After Wuji Dao and Wuji Dao fought together, Ye Tianze was also surrounded by these three masters of civilization. They did not release their Wuji realm, but the breath alone was better than all Wuji Dao that Ye Tianze had killed before. To be more than twice as strong.


    Moreover, they all possess the unique power of civilization, which is also the most unique blessing after becoming the master of civilization.


    When he was in the Xuanming family, Ye Tianze felt the oppression of the Lord of Xuanming. At that time, if the Lord of Xuanming attacked him, he had little ability to resist.


    "How about we stay away?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Huh?" The three masters of civilization were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t suspect that they were cheating. After all, Ye Tianze was alone, how could he cheat.


    Moreover, their battles at this level are bound to spread widely, and such a close distance will inevitably affect the battle of the Wuji Dao monks in the distance.


    They flew tens of thousands of meters away immediately, and then stopped, and Ye Tianze followed closely.


    "Where''s your Pegasus?" said one of the civilization masters.


    Obviously, before they came, they had already done their homework and knew Ye Tianze very well.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them contemptuously and said, "You don''t need Tianma to deal with you. I''m enough. What''s more, if you kill a Tianma cavalry in public, are you not afraid of being wanted by the Legalists?"


    "I''m not ashamed!" One of the masters of civilization scolded, a sword flickered in his hand, and slashed at Ye Tianze, "Today, I will show you what the power of the master of civilization is!"


    When the sword was slashed, the void rippled, and Ye Tianze only felt as if he had entered the water. Yes, this person''s infinite realm is the realm of water.


    And his sword cut, in addition to the power of the rules of the realm, but also with the power of civilization, this power is full of oppression.


    It is impossible for any cultivator to return to the ruins to take this sword, because the opponent''s sword is also an innate spiritual treasure, and it is also a high-grade innate spiritual treasure.


    However, Ye Tianze was different. When the sword of the master of civilization was cut down, tens of billions of star patterns on his body erupted at the same time.


    The dazzling starlight obscured the void of hundreds of thousands of feet in a radius. Except for the chaos, everything was obscured by the starlight and eclipsed.


    Ye Tianze, who was clearly in the realm of water, not only was not hindered, but he was like a fish entering the sea, as if he had returned to his home field.


    I saw that he easily dodged the slashed sword, the God of War glove flashed in his hand, and when he passed by, he raised his hand and punched the face of the Lord of Civilization.


    "Clang clang"


    Dozens of punches in a row landed on the sword of the master of civilization. He was the one who attacked first. However, when he came down with this sword, not only did he fail to achieve merit, but he could only block the sword.


    Every time Ye Tianze''s fist landed on the sword, there would be a tremor, and the surrounding realm would be torn apart instantly under this collision.


    And this master of civilization was beaten back by punches, as if he was not fighting in his own infinite realm, but in Ye Tianze''s infinite realm.


    This time, everyone''s eyes were attracted, even Tang Hanchen, who was watching Tang Tianjun and the others fighting, looked over involuntarily.


    The kind of refreshing feeling of punching to the flesh makes a person like him so calm, giving birth to a burst of blood.


    "Your Majesty...too strong!" Shi Feng clenched his fists with a look of longing.

 Chapter 2179

    Higashino Yu looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly felt a little panic in his heart: "This is... it has only been ten years... Ten years have passed and he has become stronger again!"


    It is no wonder that he is like this. The strongest in the world, the minimum growth cycle is calculated in a hundred years, and this is still a genius among geniuses.


    More people are only hundreds of years, thousands of years, the strength will have obvious changes, which is also because of the constraints of the resources of Myriad Realms.


    However, Ye Tianze only used it for ten years! The strength of ten years has become so strong, according to Higashino Yu''s previous prediction.


    Ye Tianze had to show the chaotic fighting body before he was qualified to fight the master of civilization, but now he did not show the chaotic fighting body, he could already fight the master of civilization.


    What if he showed the Chaos Physique?


    The two lords of civilization who watched the battle also frowned. They were clear about the strength of the lord of civilization in front of them. Although they did not try their best at the beginning of the trial, they were able to do it in such a short time. It is difficult for them to fight back the master of civilization and gain some advantages.


    And the lord of civilization who was fighting against Ye Tianze felt completely different from his two companions at the moment.


    The moment he fought against Ye Tianze, he felt a pressure that made him a little suffocated. The opponent just ignored his infinite realm, and he was able to fight back in his infinite realm. What is the concept?


    Moreover, he has used part of the power of civilization. He has paid enough attention to Ye Tianze, but now he realizes that he still does not pay enough attention.


    "Is this the god-level combat power talent? Compared with the god-level combat power talent... this is more than one section stronger!"


    The master of civilization who fought against Ye Tianze was extremely shocked.


    In their previous judgment on Ye Tianze, they had almost listed Ye Tianze as a god-level combat talent.


    Among the worlds, they really rarely see that there are god-level combat power talents, the highest is god-level.


    After encountering several punches in a row, he could only block with his sword, and Ye Tianze''s offensive also became more and more violent as his power exploded.


    "If it goes on like this, doesn''t it mean that he has no power to fight back?" The Lord of Civilization in front of him looked dignified.


    He is the master of Frozen Rain Civilization. In the face of a return to the ruins, if he is still beaten and has no strength to fight back, wouldn''t he be laughed out of his mouth?


    When Ye Tianze attacked with the next punch, he immediately activated Yuan Li, and the rules around him and the boundless realm changed, and Higashino Yu suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    This was something he didn''t expect. The Lord of Frozen Rain actually took out his trump card in advance, and before that, he was going to wait until Ye Tianze used the Heavenly Battle Body to use it.


    When this chill grew, Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong, his Yuan force seemed to be frozen, and the whole realm gradually solidified.


    "Not good!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    He was about to escape, but it was too late. With a wave of the long sword in the hand of the Lord of Frozen Rain, the entire Promise Realm instantly formed a huge block of profound ice tens of thousands of feet, and the cold air erupted, even the Promise Dao of the battle in the distance. , shivered involuntarily.


    "My Frozen Rain Civilization is best at turning water into ice!" said the Lord of Frozen Rain, "My mysterious ice realm was born to break the tenth heaven of your Star Clan!"


    This is naturally bragging, but Ye Tianze was indeed frozen in the realm, and he couldn''t move at all. The chill of this mysterious ice invaded his body, froze his blood, blocked his star pattern, and let him Unable to use Elemental Force.


    If this continues, the Lord of Ice Rain will cut him in half without a sword, and he will be frozen out of all vitality and turned into a cold corpse.


    The Lord of Frozen Rain was in this mysterious ice, but he did not hinder him in the slightest. He did not give Ye Tianze any chance, and swung his sword towards the frozen Ye Tianze.


    Although this was a little different from the plan, Higashino Yu did not stop him, because Ye Tianze had already exceeded his expectations, and it was unrealistic to capture him alive.


    However, the sword eye was about to land on top of Ye Tianze''s head, and the tens of thousands of meters of Xuan Bing suddenly vibrated, followed by a "click" sound.


    The Lord of Frozen Rain''s face was not good, because he felt that his limitless realm was torn apart by a huge force.


    And the source of this power is Ye Tianze in front of him: "Impossible, why can you fight back even if you are frozen with Yuan Li!"


    Although he was surprised in his mouth, he was not at all dissatisfied in his hand. The rules of water and the rules of ice worked together. If he wanted to complete this realm, it was like countless mountains rolling down at the same time. At the same time, the sword in his hand, It was cut on top of Ye Tianze''s head.


    "Ding"


    Incomparably crisp, the sword fell, and it was less than an inch away from Ye Tianze''s head. His hands broke free from Xuan Bing''s difficulties and clamped the falling sword.


    The Lord of Frozen Rain was stunned, because the rules of Ye Tianze''s area had been completely torn apart, and the realm was already incomplete.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Ye Tianze caught the falling sword with both hands. He urged the power of civilization, but only made Ye Tianze''s hand tremble slightly, but it was obvious that he could not fall that one inch away.


    "It''s me!"


    With a smile on Ye Tianze''s face, a huge force burst out, and his body began to grow.


    First of all, he held the curved hand of the sword, forcibly pushed through the double suppression of the power of civilization and the rules of ice and rain, and stood upright.


    Following his swelled body, tearing apart the surrounding realm, that unstoppable force, like bamboo shoots after a rain, broke through the soil.


    Appearing in front of him was a giant with a height of eight feet and muscles knotted like a mirror. Especially his eyes, with a thud, were filled with fiery red light, like a burning flame.


    But it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning! When the ten pairs of wings unfolded, the entire Promise Realm was torn apart.


    In the eyes of the outside world, this 10,000-foot-long Xuanming appeared densely packed with cracks like a spider''s web.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, he also looked at Ye Tianze, but he had extreme fear, in those eyes, he felt the endless power of life, but at the same time, he also felt that life is born with fear, that is death!


    This made him tremble and his mouth trembled: "This... what is going on, why... why is there life..."


    Before he could say the word of fate, Ye Tianze grabbed his sword and twisted it hard, and the huge force tore the tiger''s mouth where he was holding the sword.


    His wrist was almost twisted by this force, and then Ye Tianze raised his hand and grabbed his sword, grabbed the hilt, and slashed with the sword.


    The Lord of Frozen Rain did not react at all, and was cut off by a sword.

 Chapter 2180

    The scene in front of him happened too fast, let alone people from the outside world, even the Lord of Frozen Rain himself did not react, and his head was separated from his body.


    With the power of the master of his civilization, he naturally didn''t die so easily, but Ye Tianze''s next strike directly killed the master of ice and rain!


    It looked like a sword, but it was actually a combination of 100,000 swords. His body and head were cut into minced meat. When the realm was broken, a strong bloody smell remained in the void.


    The life force of the Lord of Civilization is too strong. After death, the flesh is chopped up, and it is still full of huge life force. This bloody smell comes from this minced meat.


    silence!


    In the entire Tongtian Dao, there was a dead silence, and even Tang Tianjun and the others who were fighting stopped their hands.


    "The Lord of Ice and Rain... unexpectedly... unexpectedly... fallen... fallen..." They couldn''t believe that this was the leader of a generation of civilization.


    Although not the founder, he is also the master of civilization. A master of civilization was killed by a return to the ruins, and things changed too quickly.


    Many people didn''t respond, let alone see what was going on.


    "This is the power that can be possessed by the Ruins Realm?" The remaining two civilization masters were also brimming with chills at this moment.


    "Using the sword of the Lord of Ice and Rain to kill the Lord of Ice and Rain, this is the most defying part of him. All innate spiritual treasures have spirituality. Once they recognize the Lord, unless the owner dies, they will definitely not be for other monks. Drive!"


    A Profound Ming clan Wuji said, "But just now, he took his sword directly from the living Lord of Ice and Rain, and used his sword to kill the Lord of Ice and Rain!"


    This tremor is what makes countless monks feel powerless, which has subverted their cognition.


    It''s like using the enemy''s hand to punch the enemy, and this punch directly kills the enemy.


    It was not that the sword had no spirituality, nor that the sword did not resist, but that when Ye Tianze held the sword, the sword had already been suppressed by Ye Tianze''s powerful force.


    Then, in the process of this suppression, Ye Tianze still held this sword and hacked the Lord of Frozen Rain to death.


    The shattered realm, accompanied by a strong smell of blood, calmed Tongtian Dao, the most peaceful moment in the past ten years.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and put away the sword, then looked at the remaining two masters of civilization, and said, "Are you going to go together, or one by one? Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you."


    This is blatant contempt.


    Although Ye Tianze beheading the Lord of Ice Rain shocked them, they found that the Lord of Ice and Rain was actually alive just now.


    With his strength, the sword should not have been taken away at all. It seems that at that moment, he lost his mind! This is the biggest reason why the Lord of Frozen Rain died in battle.


    The two masters of civilization never thought that the situation would develop as it is now, they looked at each other and knew that they could not escape.


    They attacked Ye Tianze almost immediately, and the Promise Realm unfolded immediately, and the power of their civilization also worked to the extreme.


    In the realm of wind and the realm of fire, both of them use swords and high-grade innate spiritual treasures.


    The pinch attack from the left and the right, and the exchange of each other, were almost brought to the extreme. Even Tang Tianjun and the others in the distance could feel the dual oppression of the power of civilization and the boundless realm.


    Not to mention, half of Ye Tianze''s body was suppressed in the realm of wind, and half was suppressed in the realm of fire.


    Their cooperation can be described as intimate, this is not a tacit understanding they have trained, but a tacit understanding formed by the pressure brought by Ye Tianze''s killing of the Lord of Frozen Rain just now.


    Seamless connection, no mistakes can be made, otherwise, they will repeat the mistakes of the Lord of Ice and Rain. At this moment, they are no longer fighting for the rewards of the Xuanming family, they are fighting for themselves, if they want to go out alive , Ye Tianze must be destroyed first.


    In the distance, Hiro Higashino was full of frustration, as if he didn''t understand why the Honghuang Clan could fight with the Xuanming Clan for ten years.


    He also doesn''t understand how Ye Tianze has grown to where he is today in ten years, how much more powerful than before?


    "It''s very likely to lose!" The sixteen Wuji Dao cultivators fell into the mood of failure at this moment.


    If before, they had a 95% chance of winning, but now they feel that it is only 50% at most, and even if they win here, it is still only 55%.


    The 50% of the power that determines the outcome of this time, the remaining two civilization masters, and they defeated the eight prehistoric tribe Wuji Dao in front of them, only increased the winning rate by half.


    And this half-percent win rate does not mean that they will help after they win. The power of the master of civilization is enough to crush their infinite realm. Going in is not only unhelpful, but also a burden.


    Their semi-perfect winning rate lies in attacking the heart, destroying the eight in front of them, attacking Ye Tianze''s heart, once he starts to worry, there will inevitably be flaws.


    However, Tang Tianjun and the others did not give them this opportunity. They had followed Ye Tianze for so long and could not learn Ye Tianze''s tough fighting style, but they understood what an opportunity was!


    They never thought that eight to sixteen would be able to crush their opponents. All they thought about was how to find opportunities in battle and not block their Majesty.


    Then, the opportunity really came. When their sixteen Wanjie Wuji Dao cultivators were absent-minded, they attacked, and the effect was really unusual.


    But they just took this opportunity to seize some advantages and did not form a counterattack, but this advantage is enough.


    Because they know that their mission is to hold off and not die, and the rest will naturally be solved by their majesty to help them.


    Time flies.


    The two masters of civilization fought with Ye Tianze for three days and three nights, and they still had no winners. They made no mistakes, and Ye Tianze also made no mistakes.


    What is even more terrifying is that Ye Tianze did not use his rules of returning to the ruins from the beginning to the end, nor did he call out the Pegasus!


    But this has brought the two masters of civilization, huge pressure, the current situation, they may not be able to win.


    Because Ye Tianze''s Yuan force seems to be endless, there is no sign of exhaustion, and Ye Tianze has gradually begun to adapt to their rhythm.


    Boil it down!


    This is their only thought at the moment, because when they are under heavy pressure and suffering, their opponents may also be suffering under heavy pressure.


    Maybe at the next moment, maybe at the moment when they want to give up, their opponent is thinking about giving up too.


    This battle, from the very beginning, did not develop in the direction that everyone expected, but in the end it went to the most normal battle mode, consumption!


    The consumption of Yuan Li, the consumption of physical strength, the consumption of will.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was also suffering a little, this was already the limit of his Chaos Heavenly Body after removing the rules.


    In the face of the all-out attack and killing of the two masters of civilization, he could not break the game.


    "Since there is no way to break the game, then don''t hide it!"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said to them, "Are you all tired? The rules are used very well, but... I haven''t used the rules yet!"

 Chapter 2181

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the two masters of civilization changed greatly, and their hearts sank, but they did not reveal any flaws. This is the state of mind of the masters of civilization.


    Even in a desperate situation, their fighting rhythm has not been disrupted, which is why they can become the masters of civilization.


    They are the masters of a civilization, not just a group. On the way to become the masters of civilization, I don''t know how many opponents they have defeated and how many enemies they have killed before they climbed up.


    But today, they met Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, in their realm, different rules appeared, and they were able to be so stable, in fact, because the rules were different from the realm.


    The difference between a spring and a river, the rules are a spring, and the realm is a river, so even if Ye Tianze uses the rules, they can survive it for a while.


    But they did not expect that Ye Tianze''s rules directly entered their realm, which was a majestic vitality.


    This huge vitality seems to make their realm of wind and realm of fire seem to come alive.


    "The power of life!" The masters of the two major civilizations finally couldn''t bear the huge pressure, and their mentality collapsed.


    This is the power of life. According to legend, there are two extreme powers, one is life and the other is death!


    Life is the life of the heavens and the world, the law of chaos, they represent life, death, the plague of death, the true law of chaos, and the death of the ancient Ming family, they represent death!


    All life has a moment of death, but since the law of chaos was established in the heavens and the world, life has expanded more and more.


    Death is getting further and further away from the monk, and the balance of life and death seems to be completely broken after the construction of the law of chaos.


    Because I don''t know if there is an afterlife after death, every cultivator pursues his own longevity, which is to live longer.


    In the heavens and the world, each civilization has its own way, but this way is the pursuit of existence and the pursuit of living longer!


    The so-called reincarnation, the so-called afterlife, in the eyes of monks, is actually no different from being erased, because no one has ever seen the afterlife, no one has ever seen reincarnation, and no one has ever awakened in reincarnation.


    In the face of death, everything seems so fragile, but life is endless. As long as the fire of life is not extinguished, the monk can live longer, like longevity.


    Therefore, the rules of life are the supreme beliefs of the heavens and the world, and they are also the most powerful magic weapon against death!


    However, no one has really cultivated the rules of life, because it is said that if you cultivate the rules of life, you can live forever!


    However, the Lord of the Other Shore has fallen. He is not immortal and immortal. He has fallen, so he did not cultivate a long life. He just lived longer than the entire heavens and the world, all living beings.


    But now, the rules of life appeared on Ye Tianze''s body. It was a huge vitality, and it was a force that made the rules in their realm seem to be the power of real life.


    The majestic vitality can revive all things. This is also the first time Ye Tianze has used the rules of life to fight. He only knew that the rules of life can make all things grow continuously!


    It was only now that he discovered that the rules of life could give life to other rules.


    Then, the monks present saw a scene in their life that would never be forgotten again. The realm of the two masters of civilization actually came to life.


    In this realm, vigorous vitality burst forth, the flame took shape, and it had its own shape, and the wind had a real appearance, which was cyan, like water waves.


    Ye Tianze did not grasp their realm, but their realm was completely invalid in front of Ye Tianze!


    It was like being drunk by Ye Tianze. The two realms survived, but they were drunk and unconscious. They failed, and naturally they were not under the control of the two masters of civilization.


    But what is really terrifying is that it is not that this realm has survived and failed, but because of the power of life, along with the realm, it has entered the body of the two masters of civilization.


    At first, the two masters of civilization felt incomparably happy, their bodies began to grow crazily, the injuries on their bodies recovered in an instant, and their fatigue was swept away.


    For a moment, they even thought that Ye Tianze was their friend and was treating their injuries.


    But soon they came to their senses, any life has its limits, and with constant growth, it will inevitably age.


    The life force that Ye Tianze injected into their bodies was just overdrafting their lifespan, allowing their bodies to grow forcibly without training, which would naturally exhaust the life force in their bodies, and finally enter into senescence in advance. .


    There is a process for monks to cultivate, but if you skip this process and grow directly, you are overdrawing your vitality.


    Just like a tree, it can live for a thousand years. In the process, it has been beaten by wind, rain, frost and sun.


    The wind, rain, frost and sun that the world is unwilling to experience, is the cultivation of this tree. It grows through hardships and becomes stronger and stronger. No matter how many times the wind blows off the branches, the main stem becomes thicker and thicker. The foundation has become more and more stable, and aging after a thousand years is the most natural process of this tree.


    This thousand years, it is also cultivated by it!


    Fuel, Ye Tianze''s life force, directly allowed him to grow savagely. It didn''t go through the sun, rain, frost, and wind. Although it took a year, it grew to a stout and huge size that can only be found in a thousand years.


    However, he has no foundation, and in the end, he can only consume all his vitality after a year, and instantly decay!


    When the vitality entered the masters of the two major civilizations, they felt like this at the moment. They were very comfortable at first, but then they felt an incomparably huge sense of crisis.


    Their flesh and bones, their meridians and their fur, all began to grow savagely without training!


    This process makes them happy, but it is extremely painful, because it is the constant flow of life force.


    "Fight!"


    The two masters of civilization are more than twice as powerful as when they were at their peak, because their savage growth has overdrawn all their potential, allowing them to reach their true peak.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze felt a panic in his heart!


    But at this moment, he directly took away the power of life that had just entered their bodies, and then the masters of the two major civilizations returned to their original state in an instant.


    But this one is different from the previous one. Their skin, their flesh, and their fur are all aging. Their appearance is no longer the same as before, but the real aging!


    It''s like an old man who has run out of fuel and is about to face death, and he has no chance to return to the light.


    When they rushed in front of Ye Tianze, they stumbled and almost fell to the ground, because their bodies were completely different from what they were before.


    Ye Tianze dodges easily, and then injects them with life force again, they can''t do it if they don''t want it, because this is the rule!


    The rules of life above the rules of wind and fire, they were full of vitality again, but when they rushed over, Ye Tianze drained the injected vitality again.


    After a dozen times in a row, the hair of the two civilization masters was like dry grass, and even more like dried bark, without a trace of civilization master''s breath.


    Not to mention the Ten Thousand Realms cultivators such as Higashino Yu and the Honghuang people, their scalps are numb!


    They had always believed that the power of life was the most beautiful power, but at this moment they suddenly realized that it was not.


    The power of life, if used too much, is more like a poison, and it can also poison people to death!

 Chapter 2182

    This was also the first time Ye Tianze had tested his own life rules in battle, and he had only thought that the rules of life were far inferior to the rules of death.


    Apart from self-healing in battle, there is no other use at all, but now he understands that the rules of life are more like a chronic poison.


    Taking this kind of poison will not only cause no pain, but will also be extremely comfortable, but when the poison actually strikes, it can kill you with one blow.


    Ye Tianze did not kill the two masters of civilization. They have no power at this moment, and they will fight with him again.


    Looking at these two old men with vicissitudes of hair like dry grass in front of them, the sixteen Myriad Realms Wuji Dao couldn''t believe it.


    These are the two masters of civilization!


    If it was said that when Ye Tianze killed the Lord of Frozen Rain before, he was a little bit strange and shocked people, then what they felt at this moment was fear!


    Fear of the rules of life, fear of Ye Tianze.


    The sixteen Wuji Dao monks were speechless at this moment, their hearts were extremely depressed, and more and more mistakes were made in battle.


    And Higashino Yu only felt something stuck in his throat and chest, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the fool knows that the battle is over, and it ends with Ye Tianze''s complete victory. The two masters of civilization in front of them have lost their combat effectiveness. Their bodies are like withered grass, and they will be destroyed at any time!


    "My lord... I am willing to surrender... Please grant me life!"


    "I am willing to surrender, please give me life!"


    Something unbelievable happened to them. The two masters of civilization walked tremblingly to Ye Tianze''s side, knelt in the void, raised their heads and looked at Ye Tianze reverently, just like looking at the master of the other side. awe.


    "You two are the masters of civilization anyway, and you surrendered to a return to the ruins, you have to be shameless!"


    Higashino Yu roared out, in fact, he didn''t have too many thoughts of blaming, just wanted to vent the fear in his heart.


    And the two masters of civilization did not respond to his meaning at all, and did not even glance at him. It took them countless hours to get to where they are today.


    Now that they have run out of fuel, they have done their best. It doesn''t matter what face and dignity they have. What matters is that they can survive.


    Only Ye Tianze can restore their decaying bodies. Life is poison, but it can also give them time.


    Based on their cultivation, if Ye Tianze gave them a little life force now, they could stabilize the current deteriorating situation, and then restore their lifespan through cultivation.


    Even if the time is short, it is still the hope of survival.


    The sixteen Wuji Dao who saw this scene lost all hope. The lord of civilization, the strongest of civilization, actually knelt in front of a return to the ruins, begging like a beggar.


    Before that, they had never put the people in front of them, or even these prehistoric tribes, in their eyes. In their eyes, these people were ants!


    The Honghuang people who saw this scene couldn''t help but feel sour. Although they shouted, they will no longer be ants. One day, the monks of the world will bow their heads to them.


    But they know that it is very difficult to achieve this goal, and the hope is very slim. The Honghuang people have great potential, but Wanjie may not be willing to give the Honghuang people this opportunity.


    After all, the civilization of Wanjie also needs face. They can admit defeat, but it is absolutely impossible to bow their heads!


    They didn''t expect that they really bowed their heads, and it was two middle-level civilized civilization masters bowing their heads to their majesty.


    In the eyes of their majesty, the civilization of Wanjie may be nothing, but in their eyes, the primary civilization of Wanjie is a huge monster.


    They know very well that the heritage of the Honghuang clan is not enough, and compared with the civilization of Wanjie, it is still too far behind.


    The civilization masters of the two intermediate civilizations bowed their heads, which made them see hope, and finally relaxed the huge pressure on Myriad Realms in their hearts.


    Especially Tang Tianjun and the others, the more they stand at the top, the more in awe, because they know very well how much they weigh.


    The only advantage of the Honghuang people is their majesty. Without their majesty, even if there is something like the Heavenly Palace of Martial Arts, the Honghuang people would have been destroyed ten years ago.


    It is even said that the first contact with the Allied Forces of Ten Thousand Realms was destroyed more than ten years ago!


    Now the bowing of the two masters of civilization, one can imagine how much shock it brought in their hearts, and how much confidence it gave them.


    "Without Your Majesty, our clan would be in danger. With His Majesty, our clan could even challenge the Xuanming clan!" Tang Tianjun said.


    In fact, he did not have much pride, but more emotion.


    Don''t look at the prehistoric people winning so many times, but in fact, they can only be in a chaotic place, occupying a favorable terrain and making noise.


    No matter how strong your Xuanming Clan is, in Tongtian Dao, you can only take out 200,000 troops at most to fight against the Honghuang Clan!


    You have an army of a billion, but you can''t use it at all.


    Not to mention the Xuanming clan, even if the ten ten thousand world overlords unite together, there are only 200,000 people who can compete with the Honghuang clan, which is the most.


    If you can''t beat the Tao of Tongtian, you can only honestly fight the war of attrition. Relying on the profound Xuanming family, you have spent ten years of fighting a huge amount of resources. In the end, you have to go back to the original tactics and use the strong Forcibly break through the Heavenly Dao.


    However, with such a super powerhouse in the Honghuang clan, this tactic is useless at all, so the old coaches are very aware of the importance of Ye Tianze to the Honghuang clan.


    And they didn''t even count as supporting roles in the whole battle, they were a bit of a burden, and this was how they felt at the moment.


    In addition to shock, there is also some guilt.


    "If one day, the role we can play can play 50% of a battle, and even without His Majesty, we can win such a war, and the Honghuang clan will truly rise!"


    Gao Chenyun said.


    "There will be such a day!" Feng Wugui clenched his fists. "One day, not only will we be proud of Your Majesty, but Your Majesty will be proud of us. This day...will come sooner or later!"


    Several old coaches swear in their hearts that they don''t know that their wishes will really come true one day in the future.


    Although at this moment, they held their breath and felt that there was no future, and they were suspected of bragging.


    In fact, the Honghuang clan and Ye Tianze are a whole, and the Honghuang clan cannot become Ye Tianze''s burden.


    Because the prehistoric tribe''s strength means that Ye Tianze''s power of life and death continues to grow, so they have never been the burdens they imagined in their hearts.


    Not to mention, if Kong Wu came to the chaotic place, if it wasn''t for their intentions, Ye Tianze would have died at Kong Wu''s hands.

 Chapter 2183

    After the two masters of civilization knelt down, Ye Tianze felt their psychological changes, but he didn''t say anything, because in his eyes, every member of his clan was very important.


    The Mingu Clan said they were orphans, but they still had the real Chaos Law to support them, but what about the Honghuang Clan? They are the true orphans of the heavens and the world.


    They came out of the map of sentient beings, and neither the real law of chaos nor the law of chaos constructed by the Lord of the Other Shore would recognize them.


    "Everything I am doing now is to hope that one day, without me, you can also be in the heavens and the world, and not be regarded as ants, and not be easily humiliated by others!"


    Ye Tianze said to himself in his heart.


    With Tang Tianjun and their potential, they will eventually grow up. What they lack is enough accumulation, and what they lack is the training of the Myriad Realms cultivator.


    Ye Tianze never thought that the monks of Wanjie were really stronger and more talented than the Honghuang people!


    It''s just that under their huge civilization, there is enough background to make the monks under their civilization powerful.


    This is the so-called backing of a big tree to enjoy the shade. If a genius is born in a primary civilization, his potential will inevitably be restricted, and it may even be damaged halfway.


    But if a genius is born in an intermediate civilization, in an advanced civilization, and in a hegemonic civilization, he will surely become a generation of powerhouses.


    The prehistoric tribe did not have such a heritage, so Ye Tianze could only use this umbrella to protect them, until after they had this heritage, they also became an umbrella to shelter more clansmen and let them grow up.


    Ye Tianze did not kill the two masters of civilization. He raised his hand and stroked the top of their heads, giving them a chance of life.


    The two masters of civilization who gained vitality lowered their heads humbly, kneeling three times and nine times, as if they were worshipping the master of the other shore.


    In the whole world, the only person who can make monks worship like this is the Lord of the other side.


    Higashino Yu, who saw this scene, didn''t scold them any more. Although he was very angry, under Ye Tianze''s powerful pressure that made them feel suffocated, even he had no more choice.


    The sixteen Myriad Realms Wuji Dao completely collapsed. At this moment, they did not have a trace of fighting spirit, and they clearly had an absolute advantage, but at this moment, due to the collapse of their mentality, they were beaten by Tang Tianjun and others.


    "My Emperor Wan Sheng... Wan Sheng... Wan Sheng!"


    For the army behind Tang Hanchen, the scene in front of them made their blood boil, and victory was no longer difficult for the Honghuang people.


    From today, they will get more victories, what does the Overlord of the Worlds count?


    Tang Hanchen remained calm, but he surprisingly did not suppress it this time. At this moment, the confidence in the army was swelling.


    Because he knew that as long as he remained calm, as long as his generals remained calm, it was enough.


    The warriors under his command should have such confidence. In the face of the overlord, he still holds his head high and has no fear and confidence!


    The sixteen Wuji Daoists no longer had any will to fight. When Ye Tianze touched the top, they felt that this was a very good opportunity.


    At the same time, they left the battlefield. Although Tang Tianjun and the others were well prepared, the opponent''s cultivation base was higher than their own, and their own side had no numerical advantage, so they only stopped five.


    The other eleven, in an instant, escaped thousands of feet away and escaped. The five who were stopped looked desperate and greeted the eighteen ancestors of the dozen or so cultivators from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this moment, Higashino Yu was in no mood to stop them. When they were strong, his commander-in-chief''s orders were useful, but once they lost power, his commander-in-chief could not stop them at all.


    Seeing Ye Tianze approaching, the two masters of civilization bowed and followed behind him, Higashino Yu bit his head and said, "You can''t ask me to surrender, my Xuanming people are not all spineless!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said, "I didn''t want to ask you to surrender. Like you, I also hate those spineless guys, so I will do you a favor!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze raised his hand, opened his hand, and then clenched his fist. Higashino Yu subconsciously dodged, but found that Ye Tianze was not targeting him at all.


    He just didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd, when he suddenly saw the two masters of civilization, his eyes widened, he looked over, and immediately shivered.


    "Hell...Hell''s Hand!" Higashino Yu was stunned.


    I saw the eleven Wuji Dao cultivators who escaped, all entangled in black evil spirits, and then a big purple-black hand stretched out from under their feet, wrapped them up, and held them tightly.


    "boom!"


    Eleven Wuji Dao monks were crushed into powder at the same time, and the battlefield was dead silent.


    Tang Tianjun and the others who intercepted the five Wuji Daoists were stunned. Recalling the movement of Ye Tianze''s fist just now, they realized that the huge purple-black palm was released by their majesty.


    But those are eleven Wuji Dao monks. Before that, their Majesty, although he killed Wuji Dao monks in seconds, he still had to use the Primordial Umbrella to fight in close quarters.


    But now, these eleven Wuji Dao cultivators have run away at least 100,000 zhang, and with just a few words, they are all crushed like a persimmon.


    Higashino Yu was panting heavily and trembling all over, he naturally knew what it was, because he was in the auction house in Qingyunfang City before.


    "You are that...that cultivator in Box No. 18...you...you have been to Qingyunfang City!" The appearance of the hand of hell was shocking.


    But Higashino Yu is even more shocked by Ye Tianze''s identity. This guy has been to Qingyunfang City, but no one knows.


    "Exactly!" Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    "You...you...you are from the dragon family...the dragon family Aoxin!" Higashino Yu suddenly understood.


    Because they had investigated the details of Box No. 18 before, and although they didn''t claim it, they found out the relationship.


    Now that Ye Tianze exposed the hand of hell, Higashino Yu finally understood.


    "Don''t you think, you know a bit more?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Higashino Yu''s face changed, and he took a step back subconsciously, but he quickly gathered up his courage and said, "No wonder you are in Phoenix City, doing such things, no wonder... you are not a dragon at all, you What kind of identity are you, and where did these ancient blood come from?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Let me understand." Higashino Yu said.


    "You can''t die." Ye Tianze said, "If you die, wouldn''t the coalition forces disperse in a hurry? Besides, didn''t you just arrive with a million elites, blocking the door of Tongtian Dao?"


    "Don''t think about it!" Higashino Yu suddenly felt that he was a chess piece, a chess piece that was manipulated and didn''t know anything.


    "It''s not up to you." Ye Tianze raised his hand and imprisoned his body, "Now, your body is temporarily assigned to me."


    Higashino Yu wanted to commit suicide, but found that his body was not controlled by consciousness at all.

 Chapter 2184

    Higashino Yu was extremely desperate at the moment. He never thought that he would have such a day. He would rather die here than become the eternal sinner of the Xuanming family.


    And now he really realized that what is more uncomfortable than death.


    The five Wuji Dao quickly surrendered, and the shock brought by the hand of hell was no less than the surrender of the two masters of civilization.


    Since the masters of civilization have surrendered, why can''t they surrender?


    Ye Tianze urged Higashino Yu''s body and took the two masters of civilization to the other end of Tongtian Dao.


    Higashino Yu quickly calmed down. Although he couldn''t control his body, the two masters of civilization around him could be used.


    In Higashino Yu''s view, Ye Tianze made a big mistake. After all, the master of civilization is the master of civilization. Even if the oil that has been tortured is exhausted, as long as they don''t die, their strength still exists.


    No matter how strong the hand of hell is, it is impossible to directly obliterate the master of civilization.


    However, after this journey, the two masters of civilization did not make any movement, which made Higashino Yu completely desperate.


    Do you think you are so stupid? I haven''t found the Chaos Oath, and it''s so far away from Ye Tianze, why don''t you dare to save me? Do you really want to be a dog without dignity all your life?


    At this moment, one of the masters of civilization said: "Don''t blame us, people are not for themselves, the world will be destroyed, it is not easy for us to cultivate, you can''t understand the pain of being tortured by the power of life, that But the power of life!"


    "That''s right, even if we can escape now, we''re close to running out of fuel. You really think the Lord of the Wilderness is so stupid. Even if he doesn''t put any restrictions on us, we won''t be able to live long even if we leave this place! "


    Another master of civilization said, "The life force he gave us is only enough for us to live for half a day. After half a day, if there is no life force to continue, we will surely die!"


    Although he couldn''t even speak, Higashino Yu understood why the two masters of civilization were so honest.


    "God wants to destroy my coalition!" Higashino Yu sighed in his heart.


    At this moment, a voice came from his mind, saying: "It''s not that God wants to destroy you, but you will destroy yourself."


    "What the hell are you trying to do?" Higashino Yu lost his mind for a while, and responded from the bottom of his heart.


    "I want to give you a great gift from the Xuanming family." Ye Tianze said, "This gift is also given to the Lord of Xuanming."


    Higashino Yu would definitely be happy if someone said to give a gift, but if Ye Tianze said he wanted to give a gift, he would get chills.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s status in his heart is no less than that of a master of civilization, no, he is even comparable to a master of civilization at the overlord level.


    "What gift?" Higashino Yu asked subconsciously.


    "You''ll find out soon." Ye Tianze said.


    Higashino Yu was speechless, and after a long silence, he asked again: "The last time you didn''t use the rules of life, it was just to wait for the present, right?"


    "Last time?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "No, I didn''t use the rules last time because I didn''t have any rules at all."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Higashino Yu was puzzled, but he quickly understood, "What do you mean...you mean...you mean you were only in the realm of Dao? Impossible, how could you be in the realm of Dao, in the realm of Dao? How could it be possible to kill Wuji Dao in reverse!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond, but Higashino Yu understood what he meant. At this time, Ye Tianze didn''t need to lie to him at all.


    But when one thinks that ten years ago, Ye Tianze was only in the realm of the Dao, and he could kill the Wuji Dao. Now he enters the realm of returning to the ruins, and he can kill the master of civilization. What if he enters the Wuji Dao?


    Higashino Yu was even more desperate. Previously, the Honghuang tribe threatened only the coalition forces, but if Ye Tianze entered Wuji Dao, it would not only threaten the coalition forces.


    If no one in the world is Ye Tianze''s opponent, how far would his prehistoric clan go? Where will the overlord of the Xuanming clan go?


    It was at this moment that they came to the entrance of Tongtian Dao. At this moment, the millions of elites of the Xuanming family, and even the allied forces behind them, had already assembled.


    Looking at these elite teachers, Higashino Yu was very uncomfortable, because the place they were about to step into would be a dead zone, rather than returning with honor.


    "All Realms Alliance, listen to my order, Ye Tianze, the leader of the thief, has been beheaded, and the gate to the Great Land has been opened. The whole army will attack and kill them all!"


    Higashino Yu''s mouth made a sound, but Higashino Yu''s heart began to cry, and the order to send them into the gate of hell was given by himself.


    With an order, the flying shuttles of the Xuanming clan first entered the Tongtian Dao, and then the flying shuttles of the Allied Forces galloped in, as if they were going to a market, preparing for a slaughter to dispel the grievances of the past ten years. All vented out.


    In the distance, a unique flying shuttle did not move. On this flying shuttle, there was the mark of the Legalist. On the deck of the flying shuttle, a middle-aged man frowned and said to himself: "Why are there only two civilizations? The Lord is coming out? What about the dozen or so cultivators of Wuji Dao?¡±


    "Maybe at this moment, they are massacred inside Tongtian Dao." A priest responded.


    "Um."


    This middle-aged man, it was the one-star monk, and when he heard this, he dispelled his doubts. He never thought that the monk who stepped into the heavens at this moment was entering the gate of hell.


    At the same time, the scouts of the major civilizations of all worlds gathered at the exit of Tongtian Dao, seeing the scene at the moment, immediately sent a letter back.


    "This prehistoric clan cannot create miracles after all."


    A Void clan scout said, "Report to the headquarters immediately and say that the Xuanming clan has begun to enter the chaotic land, and we should send a large army here to pick peaches."


    Ye Tianze urged Higashino Yu to enter the flagship, and under the leadership of the two civilization masters, he quickly returned to the center line.


    When the elites of the Xuanming clan entered the center line, they found that the allied army of the Honghuang clan was waiting solemnly at this moment, and there was no sign of defeat. This was higher than the previous Honghuang clan.


    However, it was not the cultivators of the servant civilization who started it, but the elites of the Xuanming clan who had just arrived.


    Because Higashino Yu and the two masters of civilization were in the flagship, they did not have any doubts. They only thought that the Honghuang clan at the moment, after losing the leader, was ready to fight to the death.


    Almost at the same time, they set up their formation, preparing to smash directly into the faces of the Honghuang people and kill them all by themselves.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, who urged Higashino Yu, ordered: "Kill!"


    Dozens of flying shuttles rushed over immediately, but the Honghuang people did not mean to fight them recklessly. Instead, the Taiyue Corps formed a shield formation to defend against the flying shuttles.


    However, before these flying shuttles rushed into the shield formation, the monks of the Xuanming tribe were dumbfounded, because what they saw was that dozens of Wuji Taoist monks suddenly appeared around their flying shuttles and expanded their realm. .

 Chapter 2185

    In front of the Wuji Dao cultivator, even the elites of the Xuanming family are still vulnerable.


    The dozens of shuttles that first charged and were about to be crushed all fell into the realm, and the monks inside were crushed into powder before they could react at all.


    He lost hundreds of thousands in one fell swoop, and the shuttles behind him reacted extremely sensitively to the situation, and immediately retreated, all of them sent messages to the flagship, asking what was going on.


    If the first attack was not the Xuanming clan, but the monks of other servant civilizations, then they would definitely find out the reason.


    Because among the dozen or so Wuji Dao, five of them were the five Wuji Dao who had just surrendered, and they hated the Xuanming Clan by gnashing their teeth.


    Therefore, they attacked the Xuanming Clan cultivators worse than Tang Tianjun and the others. In less than half an hour, hundreds of thousands of cultivators were wiped out by them in a dozen flying shuttles.


    It was promised to be crushed, but now it has become slaughtered by the other party. Rao is the elite of these Xuanming people, and some can''t understand it.


    Didn''t you say that Ye Tianze, the head of the thief, had already been killed? Since the thief heads have been eliminated, why not just eliminate these Wuji Dao as well?


    Moreover, when did the Honghuang people have Wuji Dao monks? Moreover, there are thirteen Wuji Dao at once! , Although they are strange, they are not flustered. Although it is not good to be a teacher, there are two masters of civilization on their side!


    But they didn''t know that Higashino Yu''s heart was dripping blood at the moment. This is the elite of the headquarters. It is very different from the previous elite. Even within the Xuanming clan, this army can rank in the top three.


    "Are you panicking?" Ye Tianze said, "I can give you a chance to let your troops show their due strength."


    When Higashino Yu heard this, he could hardly believe it: "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why should I play with you?" Ye Tianze said, "The army of my Honghuang clan will never be weaker than the elites of your Xuanming clan. I have this confidence."


    "What trick are you playing?" Higashino Yu responded.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but Higashino Yu felt that the restraint on his body had been released, which made him unable to believe it.


    "If you dare to order a retreat, then I have to cut off their back path and take action myself." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "What are you going to do?" Higashino asked.


    "You just order an attack, the thirteen Wuji Dao will never take action, not even the army behind them. This time, facing the elite of your clan, it is a newly formed army of my Honghuang clan. It''s their first time on the battlefield."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Although he didn''t know what trick Ye Tianze was playing, Higashino Yu said, "How dare you swear to the law of chaos that you will never do anything?"


    "As long as you don''t order to retreat, I will never take action, relying on the law of chaos." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmm!" Higashino Yu didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    However, this gave him a chance, because Ye Tianze had already made the Chaos Oath, "This is what you asked for, as long as you don''t take action... But those Wuji Dao..."


    "They won''t shoot either!" Ye Tianze said, "As long as you don''t order to retreat."


    Higashino Yu was suspicious, did Ye Tianze start to float after his victory? This is the elite of the Xuanming family, and there are billions of troops behind them.


    If the Promise Dao doesn''t make a move, even the elites of the prehistoric tribe can''t stop it.


    "I''m not ashamed to say it!" Dongye Yu said, "My Xuanming clan is elite, if you can''t even beat a new army of your Honghuang clan, my Xuanming clan will withdraw from the overlord, and all will be self-sufficient!"


    Sure enough, all the thirteen Wuji Dao retreated, but the elites of the Xuanming clan still did not dare to do it, because the two masters of civilization on their side were motionless, and only now did they realize that they seemed to be on their side. There are no Wuji Dao monks.


    It was at this moment that they received an order to leave the shuttle and set up a formation, preparing for a real close combat with the Honghuang tribe.


    Although the generals in the shuttles were puzzled, the military orders were like mountains. They still obeyed the military orders, left the shuttles, and formed a formation with 200,000 people.


    At first, Higashino Yu was a little worried. He was slaughtered in the shuttle, let alone out of the shuttle. In case Ye Tianze didn''t keep his word...


    It was at this moment that he saw the Honghuang clan army in the distance, and suddenly separated a path. In that path, a group of warriors in fiery red armor rushed out and quickly rushed out among the elites of the Xuanming clan. In front of them, line up.


    The 10,000 Honghuang army in front of him was completely different from the Honghuang army that Hirohito Higashino had seen before. They were wearing uniform armor.


    If it was just like this, he would not be like this. After all, no matter how poor the Honghuang people were, they could still collect 10,000 armors.


    However, these armors are completely different from the armors worn by the Honghuang people before, and the armors are flashing with fiery red light.


    The surface of the battle armor is smooth and clear, without the slightest edges and corners, and the flickering light, like the streamer armor, is flowing.


    If it weren''t for the fire red, they all suspected that these warriors were the Xuanming people, not the Honghuang people.


    "What kind of battle armor is this...?" Even Higashino Yu has never seen such a battle armor. After all, in the Xuanming clan, the barren sky battle armor has not yet been built.


    However, he could feel the extraordinaryness of these armors in front of him, but he really couldn''t figure out how the Prehistoric Clan created these armors.


    In other words, with the background of the Honghuang clan, how could it be possible to create such a battle armor?


    Not to mention Higashino Yu, the 200,000 elites of the Xuanming clan were in the front row, and there was a commotion at the moment. The streamer armor of the Xuanming clan could directly determine the strength and race of the opponent.


    Therefore, in battle, as long as the opponent is not too strong, the streamer armor will give the most specific information before the battle for the reference of the Xuanming people in the battle armor, and formulate the strongest defense against the enemy.


    The streamer armor itself can also be inscribed into many martial arts. The Xuanming family does not need to practice at all. As long as the armor can withstand it, any martial arts can be learned without a teacher.


    This is also the reason why the Xuanming clan can dominate, and the continuous improvement of the Xuanming clan, the streamer armor, allows this streamer armor to grow, which can be said to be impeccable.


    But at this moment, they found that the pattern in the battle armor was unable to determine the strength of the opponent, and the opponent''s combat talent, race, and even realm were all blank.


    The only thing displayed is the red warning, which also indicates that they have encountered a powerful opponent, and this opponent cannot even be defeated!


    Just when the Xuanming Clan was at a loss, Tang Guoguo seized the opportunity, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and a fiery red knife appeared.


    He didn''t even need to pronounce the killing word, he only needed to move his mind, and the 10,000 Heaven Execution Army behind him would move along with it, like a whole.

 Chapter 2187

    Tang Hanchen looked at the scene in front of him, in addition to being shocked, he also had some worries.


    "This armor is too terrifying, isn''t it? Is this the kind of armor that Tiangong Division and Shenwen Division made with all their strength some time ago?"


    Shi Feng swallowed, his eyes filled with envy.


    "His Majesty intends to form a new army, called the Tianzhu Army, directly under the command of His Majesty, and the commander is the Emperor Zhutian."


    Tang Hanchen said.


    "The Heaven Punishing Army?"


    Shi Feng suddenly thought of something, "This has something to do with the Heaven Punishing Array in the picture of sentient beings, with the ambition to punish the sky, it seems that His Majesty is really ready to expand the territory and sweep the world, we must be prepared. "


    "Without a thousand years of accumulation, we can''t get out of the wild land."


    Tang Hanchen said earnestly, "Even if there is the Heaven Punishing Corps, it cannot defeat any civilization at all."


    Even with such a victory, Tang Hanchen is still very calm, because he knows how much the Honghuang people have.


    They have always tried their best, and their opponents have not even used one ten thousandth of their strength. If it is not for the internal friction of Myriad Realms, the Xuanming family will go all out to deal with them, it will definitely not be in front of them. this result.


    Shi Feng also understood this truth, and quickly calmed down, the land of the wild has the most unique terrain advantages.


    But if they are really pulled out to fight, the prehistoric people can at most defeat a primary civilization. Even if they defeat a primary civilization, they cannot swallow a primary civilization, because in terms of size, they have not annexed a primary civilization.


    "Not to mention... I have an ominous premonition." Tang Hanchen said.


    "The ominous premonition, is it the Xuanming family? We are invincible in the beginning. As long as His Majesty is there, they can''t break the way to the sky."


    Shi Feng said.


    Tang Hanchen suddenly thought of something, turned his head and said solemnly: "What if His Majesty is gone one day?"


    If someone else said that, Shi Feng would definitely slap him in the face and beat him all over the place, but although Tang Hanchen said this made him a little angry, Shi Feng was more alert.


    The Futian clan can be said to be the treasure in the palm of His Majesty''s hand.


    Therefore, regardless of the Futian clan, the respect for His Majesty is only too much, so Shi Feng does not think that Tang Hanchen''s words are suspected of blasphemy.


    Thinking of the ominous premonition that Tang Hanchen just said, Shi Feng asked, "Did you notice any signs?"


    "No." Tang Hanchen shook his head and said, "I hope my hunch is wrong once."


    Shi Feng was silent, because of Tang Hanchen''s hunch, he never missed it, but Shi Feng didn''t think it came true this time.


    After all, this time it was no longer the battlefield, but their majesty. If there is any miracle in this world, it must be their majesty.


    The situation on the battlefield was almost one-sided towards the Heaven Punishing Army. The Xuanming Clan had no resistance. After losing nearly half of their losses, they finally collapsed. The remaining less than 100,000 troops began to retreat.


    Higashino Yu in the flagship was a little desperate. He lost 200,000 against 10,000. If it was spread out, no one would believe it.


    The Streamer Legion of the Xuanming Clan, but it is known to shock all worlds, and even the heavens are famous.


    It was only now that Higashino understood why Ye Tianze was so confident. He asked, "Where did you get these armors? Did the civilization in the heavens provide you with it? By the way, it must be the civilization in the heavens. , Otherwise, how could your Honghuang clan support for so long!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain, and replied: "I only promise that the army will not withdraw or attack!"


    Higashino Yu quickly reacted. In fact, there was no need for him to directly order. The 200,000 army reserves of the Xuanming clan quickly pressed up and responded to the retreating 100,000 army.


    Although they encountered a head-on attack, the Xuanming family did not admit defeat. They are the most powerful streamer army in the world. How could they lose to a prehistoric tribe that is not even a civilization, and to a group of ants!


    The pride of the Xuanming Clan allowed them to temporarily resist the attack of the Heaven Punishing Army, which made the subsequent Xuanming Clan finally see hope.


    But this hope was soon dashed. The Tianzhu Army was not exhausted. On the contrary, with the blessing of the battle armor, their blood, energy, and talent were brought into full play.


    The sluggishness just now was simply because many warriors could not adapt to the huge potential that the battle armor burst out in a short time.


    But they quickly got used to it. Facing the 200,000 elites of the Xuanming Clan who were waiting for work, not only were they not repelled, but they were defeated at a faster speed than before, killing seven in and seven out.


    What Higashino couldn''t believe was that this time, the soldiers of the Xuanming clan did not retreat. Although they couldn''t stop it, they still chose to continue fighting. This scene shocked both parties.


    "The Xuanming people have such a will, but they are respectable opponents." Tang Tianjun said.


    "But in the end, it will perish." Gao Chenyun said bluntly, "I will perish myself."


    The Xuanming Clan and the Tianzhu Army fought fiercely for three days and three nights, and the remaining 800,000 Liuguang Army died in the Tongtian Dao.


    Since not retreating three days ago, no Xuanming warrior has retreated.


    It is a pity that this tragic scene did not achieve any strategic goals, because there was no one casualty in the Heaven Punishing Army from beginning to end.


    Yes, they didn''t even have any injuries. Their armors had the ability to repair themselves, and they didn''t even touch the blood.


    What it looked like when it appeared, and what it looked like after the battle.


    Higashino Yu collapsed, and the coalition forces behind him also collapsed. The 10,000 soldiers in front of him were no different from the gods descending to earth.


    When they began to face this 10,000-strong army, they all shivered.


    "It''s over." Higashino Yu said.


    It was at this moment that he gained all the control over his body, and at this moment, the Heaven Punishing Army had already passed the flying shuttle beside him and killed the coalition forces behind him.


    Higashino Yu knew that his immortality was more uncomfortable than death, but he did not choose to commit suicide, because he had to tell everything he saw to the Lord of Xuanming.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized the feelings of Dongye Mahe, but Ye Tianze didn''t even force him, but he had to be Ye Tianze as a speaker.


    "If Lingyun Shuo was used, then it''s also said that one million elites were slaughtered by ten thousand troops without any casualties... I''m afraid that all worlds will be shaken by this!"


    Higashino Yu thought in his heart.


    Ten thousand troops were killed, and the whole Tongtian Dao was mourning. After Tang Hanchen killed the Tianzhu Army, he immediately ordered the whole army to attack...


    A few days later, at the entrance of Tongtian Dao.


    On the Shuttle of the Fajia, the one-star magician headed by him was waiting for the outcome of the battle, and the army had not been able to go deep inside, which made him a little strange.


    But he thought about it, the Honghuang clan had no more cards, and Ye Tianze was slaughtered. Even if the opponent used Ling Yunsuo, it was impossible to stop the Xuanming clan''s offensive.


    But at this moment, the entrance of Tongtian Dao suddenly became agitated, followed by the army blocking the entrance, suddenly chaotic.


    "Demon... they are a group of demons!" A terrified roar came from the entrance.

 Chapter 2188

    It was at this moment that they saw a scene that was unimaginable in their entire life. The coalition forces blocked at the entrance turned around and ran away, almost colliding into a ball, as if some kind of flood beast was about to rush out from it.


    Countless flying shuttles collided together, and even they were affected. Fortunately, they responded quickly and left the area immediately.


    When they turned around again, they saw that there were fewer shuttles blocked at the entrance, and tens of thousands of coalition cultivators fled from the inside.


    It''s just that they haven''t escaped the entrance, and behind them, there is a fiery red, like a flame, quickly including these warriors who are about to run out.


    After a while, these monks were chopped to the ground. They stood at the exit and looked down at the Allied Forces outside, making the monks on the shuttles hairy.


    "That''s... what? Why is it so similar to the Xuanming family, but the Xuanming family doesn''t have a red streamer armor!"


    "I was kicked out again, did the Xuanming Clan lose again?"


    "Impossible. This time, the Xuanming clan drove the three masters of civilization to come. If this is still lost, it will be unreasonable."


    "But what did you say just now, couldn''t the Xuanming clan kill their own people?"


    In addition to the cultivators of the coalition army and the Tongtian Dao, there are many hidden Wanjie scouts, who can''t believe it when they see this scene.


    Didn''t he say he killed the bandit leader Ye Tianze? Didn''t he lead a million elites, mighty to penetrate the Heavenly Dao?


    "What''s going on, what kind of armor is that?"


    The one-star magician looked at the scene in front of him and frowned, "Is it the Xuanming family? No, it''s not the Xuanming family. They have a unique blood in their bodies. Could it be... Really lost again?"


    It was at this moment that Tang Guoguo, headed by the Heaven Punishing Army, showed his face and said, "The lord of the Great Desolation will kill the heavenly generals, lead the ten thousand Heaven Punishing Army, and defeat the Xuanming Clan''s million elites in the way of reaching the heavens. All the ants in the world have listened carefully, from today onwards, those who dare to offend our prehistoric clan will be killed no matter how far they are!"


    "The sword of slaying the sky is what my clan seeks; what the emperor refers to is the ambition to slay the heavens!"


    The 10,000 Heaven Execution Army roared in unison behind him. This was the voice of the Honghuang people. It was the first time that it floated in the world, but it was shocking.


    When Tang Guoguo and the army turned around and returned for a long time, the cultivators of the coalition army came back to their senses. Tang Guoguo and the 10,000 Heaven Punishing Army behind him gave them a huge shock.


    The terrifying aura emanating from them, as well as the huge murderous aura, made them feel as if they were facing the Xuanming Clan Streamer Army.


    No, the Streamer Army is not that strong.


    "Failed, really lost, who is this young man? The Honghuang people still have such a trump card?"


    "It is said that the commander-in-chief of the Honghuang clan is not the former Tang Tianjun, but his son Tang Hanchen, but... who is this young man? He is obviously not Tang Hanchen!"


    "Quick, report back to the headquarters immediately and say...the Xuanming family has been defeated. By the way, you must also inform the headquarters about this army!"


    The coalition cultivators were in a state of complete defeat at the moment, but the scouts of Myriad Realms immediately began to deliver news.


    On the Fajia shuttle, the one-star legalist looked at Tang Guoguo who was leaving, and said, "In any case, we must find out what is going on, and...the identity of this young man, their identity Battle armor, where did it come from, we have to trace it clearly!"


    A month later, the news spread all over the world.


    However, it was not the news of the great defeat of the Xuanming clan that spread across the world for the first time, but the news that the Xuanming clan had killed Ye Tianze, the master of the prehistoric wilderness, with the three masters of civilization.


    This news was not very sensational. After all, with the size of the Xuanming Clan, it took more than ten years to use the original method to destroy the Lord of the Wilderness, which made people doubt that the Xuanming Clan still exists. There is no overlord''s strength!


    However, this news made the supreme elders of the Xuanming Clan heave a sigh of relief. After so long, they finally took it down.


    In this way, they can concentrate on dealing with the pressure from the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan who have recently moved him.


    In Qingyunfang City, Iron Hammer was not surprised when he heard the news, he said to himself: "This is the consequence of being sharp, with his aptitude, if he devotes himself to cultivation, or chooses the path I gave him, At this moment, I have been at ease in the heavens, where will I end up today."


    Iron Hammer quickly put the matter behind him, "Resolved Ye Tianze, the Xuanming and the Void are afraid that they will be in a chaotic place, and there will be another contest, and the forces in the heavens will be mixed again. , My Iron Badgers also have to make some preparations."


    Where there is war, there will be the Iron Badgers. Iron Hammer senses a business opportunity. Once the chaos begins again, the Iron Badgers will inevitably be needed to transport resources.


    The competition of all parties is indispensable for their help.


    This time, nearly half of the resources transported by the Allied Forces of the Xuanming Clan were due to the Iron Badger Clan.


    Just as Iron Hammer was preparing for the battle between the Void Race and the Allied Forces, another news came that the Allied Forces were defeated!


    This news was only ten days apart from the previous news, and the entire Myriad Realms was like a pot of boiling oil. A bowl of water was poured into it, and the pot exploded in an instant.


    From top to bottom, the Xuanming Clan was silent for a moment. This news will not be false, because all the civilizations of the world have received the news.


    The Xuanming clan not only lost, but also suffered a terrible defeat. Tang Guoguo''s sentence "Those who violate my prehistoric clan will be killed even if they are far away" has spread all over the world.


    And his image was also depicted by the scouts of the worlds.


    This image also appeared on the table of the Xuanming Clan''s Supreme Elders'' Association. Higashino Yu didn''t know what a barren sky armor was, but the elders knew it.


    The armor worn by Tang Tianjun is almost the same in other places, except that the color is different from the armor of the barren sky that the Xuanming clan is already building.


    This matter once again alarmed the Lord of Xuanming, and the Lord of Xuanming only said one sentence: "Recall Higashino Yu immediately!"


    At the same time, Hammer, who got the news, put down the affairs in his hand, and he stood there in a daze for more than an hour before he recovered.


    "That is to say, this kid not only didn''t die, but... defeated the Xuanming family once again? Moreover! According to the information, he has at least the strength to kill the master of civilization now, no... he He even controlled the Lord of Civilization!"


    Iron Hammer swallowed his saliva, and suddenly recalled his previous conversation with Ye Tianze in Qingyunfang City. This was the first time he felt such a hot face on his face.


    However, he recovered quickly, not only was he not angry, but a smile appeared on his face: "It seems that it is worth betting on this kid."


    At the same time, Higashino Yu, who survived, was recalled to the Xuanming family.

 Chapter 2189

    Higashino Yu was imprisoned along the way. He still remembered what Ye Tianze said to him before he came back.


    Not only did Ye Tianze not kill him, but he also asked him to tell the Lord of Xuanming: "Sooner or later, the prehistoric tribe will kill his lair and smash Liuguang City."


    Dongye Yu thought about it all the way, but didn''t want to understand this sentence, because Ye Tianze said that the Honghuang clan would kill the Xuanming clan''s lair, not that Ye Tianze would kill the Tao Xuanming clan''s lair.


    With the current strength of Ye Tianze, he may not be really afraid of the Lord of Xuanming. He possesses the talent of the gods and demons. Once he becomes Wuji Dao, he may even have the strength to fight against the Lord of Xuanming in the territory of the Xuanming clan. .


    So he didn''t understand why Ye Tianze brought such a sentence, instead of saying that he personally took the Honghuang clan and smashed Liuguang City.


    Returning to the familiar Liuguang City, Higashino Yu felt a huge contrast, and a gloomy mood was brewing in the entire city.


    Failed!


    Since the establishment of the Xuanming Clan, the biggest and most tragic failure, it took ten years, two million elites, and countless resources to smash into it. In the end, three civilization masters were used, and ten Wuji Dao were lost, and they could not win one. A place of chaos.


    This kind of failure has only occurred when the Xuanming Clan has not yet become a civilization. After this defeat, the entire Myriad Realms began to doubt the strength of the Xuanming Clan. As the commander-in-chief of this army, he will never have a way to survive, even if He has the bloodline of the Lord of Xuanming.


    He was not detained like Higashino Shinwa, but was sent directly to the civilization hall of the Xuanming family.


    At this moment, all the elders of the Xuanming clan gathered in the hall of civilization, and Higashino Yu could feel the killing intent in the eyes of the elders.


    But he''s not dead, and apparently still useful.


    In the main hall, he knelt down and told the whole process of the Ten Years War, almost without omission, and after he finished speaking, the main hall was silent.


    In fact, he didn''t make too many mistakes, because they would choose to do the same, but he still lost!


    Unexpectedly defeated!


    The elders did not show any more murderous intentions. They were all thinking, why did the Xuanming Clan lose? In this case, there is almost no possibility of Higashino Yu lying.


    If he lied, he would truly be better off dead, and the Xuanming Clan would have the means to pierce his lies.


    "What did he ask you to tell Gu?" The Lord of Xuanming suddenly asked.


    Higashino Yu didn''t dare to look up, but he knew that even if he didn''t want to say it, the Lord of Xuanming would have a way to know, so he could only repeat it.


    After listening to this, the hall was instantly angry, and an elder immediately called for battle: "My lord, I please transfer a million Liuguang army and capture this son alive to Liuguang City!"


    The Lord of Xuanming did not answer, so he had to retreat.


    "Okay, it''s really good!"


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "So this is the great gift he gave to Gu. Use the resources of my Xuanming tribe and the barren sky armor that my Xuanming tribe has honed for 100,000 years to deal with my Xuanming tribe, okay, It''s really good!"


    In the hall, all the elders fell to their knees, not daring to speak.


    Only Higashino Yu raised his head, and he suddenly understood why he was defeated: "Could it be that... he is that Star Clan, and those armors belong to the Wuxuan Ming Clan... Barren Sky Battle Armor..."


    Everything is explained, the only doubt at this moment is why the Honghuang people have been fighting with them for ten years, and they are still undefeated.


    "You... and you are all puzzled. After ten years of war of attrition, why did my Xuanming family lose!" The Lord of Xuanming glanced at them.


    The elders were silent, Higashino Yu raised his head, it was the first time he faced the Lord of Xuanming so squarely, because he was no longer afraid of death, he just wanted to know the answer.


    "I''ll tell you." The Lord of Xuanming looked at him and said coldly, "Because the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, the source of the birth of the chaotic place, is the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, which is... a real artifact of good fortune!"


    "Artifact of creation!"


    There was an exclamation in the hall, because they all knew what a good fortune artifact was.


    On top of the congenital spiritual treasure, there is a holy congenital spiritual treasure, and the entire Xuanming clan only has one holy congenital spiritual treasure.


    But above the holy innate spiritual treasures, there are artifacts of good fortune, which only exist in legends, and they have never seen it before.


    "As soon as the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple was born, it attracted countless superpowers from the heavens to compete for the divine weapon, and escaped into the chaos, and this was the place of chaos!"


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "Afterwards, the patrolling angel shot, but he was also severely injured. Since then, the chaotic place has become a forbidden area for the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, and it has also become a forbidden area for the Legalists. The greatest ability of the Martial Dao Temple is that it can Creation!"


    "Creation!!!"


    Higashino Yu suddenly understood, "Could it be that the reason why the Honghuang Clan can fight with my Xuanming Clan for ten years is because the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple provides resources behind it?"


    "The Temple of Martial Arts, it is impossible to provide resources for the Honghuang people endlessly. Even if they provide resources, they still need dedication!"


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "If Gu''s guess is correct, the Honghuang people dedicate the slaughtering energy of war to the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, and the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace restores its vitality!"


    "war!"


    Higashino Yu suddenly realized, "No wonder we will lose, so, even if the war lasts for a hundred years, the Honghuang people will only get stronger and stronger, and they hardly consume resources."


    "Previously, Gu thought that the Honghuang people were already the puppets of the Martial Arts Temple, until you told Gu, Ye Tianze actually understood the rules of life!"


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "Only then did I understand that Ye Tianze not only did not become a servant of the Martial Arts Temple, but he even controlled the Martial Arts Temple."


    "Impossible, what ability does he have to control the divine artifact!" said an elder.


    "Pictures of all living beings!"


    The Lord of Xuanming suddenly said, "I have been thinking about it for a long time, where did those ancient blood come from, they seem to have emerged out of thin air, I have carefully checked the time of Ye Tianze''s appearance, that is the time when the picture of all living beings reappeared. At the edge of the distant realm, a noble family named Nangong was obliterated by the patrol angel, death appeared there, and the map of all living beings was drawn by the Lord of the Other Shore to suppress the plague of death!"


    In the Hall of Civilization, there was a sudden silence. According to this inference, the origin of the Honghuang people is very clear. They are the people in the painting.


    However, what made the hall silent was Ye Tianze''s identity!


    "Ye Tianze must be related to the plague of death. They can actually walk out of the picture of all beings. Why doesn''t the law of chaos kill them?"


    "Yeah, the Law of Chaos will kill all creatures that are not born in the heavens and the world. How did they avoid killing them? Are they the puppets of death?"


    The elders were terrified, not to mention them, even the monks of the heavens, when they mentioned the plague of death, they would also have this expression.


    "No, they are not puppets of death, because he has the rules of life, life and death are opposed, and it is the only force that restrains death!"


    Higashino Yu said.


    "The death plague of the previous generation did not have consciousness, but this generation may not have it." The Lord of Xuanming said.

 Chapter 2190

    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    The hearts of the elders trembled slightly, because they all knew that the death plague of the first generation was the weakest, and the second generation became stronger.


    If the death plague of the third generation appears, with the current strength of the heavens and the world, can it really resist the invasion of the plague?


    Even if they have not experienced that terrible era, the elders can still get some news about the plague of death from the records of the ancient books.


    And these news, after reading, can only make people feel hopeless.


    After being silent for a long time, the Lord of Xuanming suddenly said: "But we have no evidence to prove that, if there is evidence to prove that we don''t need to take action at all, the Fajia will directly dispatch the angels to wipe out the wild land!"


    Higashino Yu immediately understood what he meant. The important thing now is how to prove that Ye Tianze is the third generation of the Lord of Death.


    "He showed the rules of life, I am afraid it is to inform the heavens and the world that he is the least likely to be the Lord of Death!"


    Higashino Yu said, "Moreover, he can escape the detection of the legalists, and even the law of chaos can''t feel the existence of death, unless it is driving him to a dead end."


    However, they couldn''t even take the land of the wild, let alone drive Ye Tianze to a dead end.


    Even if the Lord of Xuanming told all the worlds and worlds that Ye Tianze was the Lord of Death, no one would believe that the emergence of the rules of life even meant that Ye Tianze''s importance was self-evident.


    Life is the only way to fight against death. Everyone knows that death is only sealed by the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, but not eliminated.


    The whole world is still shrouded in the shadow of death, Ye Tianze shows the rules of life, and may even become the third-generation Lord of the Other Shore.


    If you get this news, the monks in the heavens and the world will not only not kill him, but may even protect him.


    "Spread the news out!" said the Lord of Xuanming.


    "What!" All the elders were surprised, "Isn''t this what made him?"


    "He can be achieved or destroyed. Among the heavens and the world, the area where the law of chaos is strongest is not in the world, but in the heavens."


    The Lord of Xuanming said, "We want all the eyes of the heavens and the world to focus on him, so that he will have nowhere to hide!"


    The elders were puzzled at first, but they quickly understood the meaning of the Lord of Xuanming, Higashino Yu responded the fastest: "He is water without a source, once the powerful civilizations of the heavens notice him, they will definitely check him. The origin, he has the tenth level of the Star Clan, first of all it is inexplicable, and more importantly... He also learned the Overlord Fist of the Human Race, all the doubts in him will be magnified invisibly, all the heavens and the world have All eyes are on him!"


    "Yes, do you want revenge?"


    The Lord of Xuanming asked.


    When Higashino Yu heard this, he immediately became overjoyed. This sentence also means that his death sentence has become a reprieve. As long as he does well, he will even become a hero in the heavens and the world, but the premise is that Ye Tianze is really dead.


    If he is not... then this move will also achieve Ye Tianze, as long as he is not dead, the Overlord Fist, the Tenth Heaven, the civilization in the heavens can afford it. Tian Wanjie, this price is not worth mentioning!


    There have been countless splendid civilizations in the heavens and the world, especially in the era of the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, which possessed countless powerful ancient civilizations.


    However, nearly half of them were wiped out in the first plague war, and most of them were wiped out again in the second plague war.


    Many of the remaining civilizations were born after the plague war, and the oldest ones are only the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    The news quickly spread throughout the world, and it developed rapidly towards the heavens. This was naturally the result of the instigation of the Lord of Xuanming.


    "Ye Tianze... If you are not the lord of death, that''s all. If you are really the lord of death, then... in this world, there will be no place for you to stay!"


    Higashino Yu was completely dark, and he put on the latest Barren Heaven Battle Armor, which was newly created by the Xuanming Clan.


    Compared with the improved Zhutian Battle Armor, this Desolate Heaven Battle Armor is not only not weak, but even stronger. After all, it was created for the Xuanming Clan.


    And the reason why it can be applied to other ethnic groups after the improvement is because the Xuanming Clan wants to set foot on the heavens!


    Although the battle armor is good, after all, there is a limit, but this version of the Xuanming family''s barren battle armor can absorb powerful blood and become stronger.


    The weakest part of the Xuanming people is their physical body, but with this latest barren sky armor, their physical body can be strengthened.


    The news received from the outside world is somewhat different from the news within the Xuanming clan. It is rumored from the outside world that Ye Tianze comprehends the rules of life, and uses the rules of life to control the two masters of civilization.


    The Xuanming clan angrily slashed Higashino Yu, and withdrew the coalition forces they had dispatched.


    This also sent a signal to the other overlords of Wanjie, and even the major civilizations, that the Xuanming people would admit their counsel!


    good!


    It is to admit counsel, but the major overlords do not mean to ridicule the Xuanming family, because they all know what the rules of life mean.


    The giant of the Lord of Death, with the shadow of the plague sweeping the heavens and the world, shrouded the heads of all civilizations, and the law of death is the most powerful law in chaos.


    Only life can fight against it, but no monk has ever comprehended the law of life. It is rumored that comprehending the law of life means longevity.


    "Ye Tianze is a man of destiny. It is rumored that all living beings have lost their way, the law is crying, and the power of the Lord of the other side is weakening. The emergence of the rules of life means that the Lord of Death will once again sweep all civilizations with a plague!"


    "Since it is the rule of life, he is likely to comprehend the law, and at that time, he will be the one who leads all beings against death."


    "I''m afraid, he will become the third generation Lord of the Other Shore!"


    "This Ye Tianze, why doesn''t he come from? It seems that he first appeared in the Tianma Realm, and was chased by the Xuanming Clan and the Iron Badger Clan. It was rumored that he was a Star Clan, but it was never confirmed. Before the Tianma Realm, he Where is it?"


    "When he appeared, it was said that in a certain area on the edge of the realm, death once appeared, and life was born with death. What does this have to do with the lost map of sentient beings!"


    "The map of all living beings was drawn by the Lord of the Other Shore, specifically to suppress the Lord of Death. He has always been on the boat of the other side, how could he be lost?"


    "You don''t know anything about this. The pictures of sentient beings were once stolen, and their whereabouts have been unknown since then."


    In less than a month after the news came out, Ye Tianze''s identity was upside down. If it weren''t for the fact that the prehistoric land had already been blocked and the needle could not be inserted, I am afraid that the civilization of the world would be exposed. More details.


    As long as it exists, it will leave traces, not to mention that under the gaze of so many civilizations, there is always someone who can find clues.

 Chapter 2191

    And just before the news came out, Tang Guoguo just said the moment when he said, "If you commit a crime against my prehistoric people, you will be killed even if you are far away."


    Far away in Honghuang City, Qin Dudu slipped out of Floating Sky City, came to the outside of the Martial Dao Temple, and walked straight in.


    This is not the first time she has come to the Martial Arts Temple. She has been here many times before and has seen Xinglong, but according to Ye Tianze''s instructions, Suzaku did not stop her.


    The scope of Qin Dudu is limited to the prehistoric city, and she has no restricted area in the prehistoric city.


    Walking into the Martial Arts Temple, Qin Dudu appeared in the starry sky, and Xinglong suddenly appeared in front of Qin Dudu. The huge head, looking down at Qin Dudu, suddenly moved in front of Qin Dudu. Intimate look.


    "You haven''t come here for many days, didn''t you say that you will come every day?" Xinglong asked.


    Qin Dudu smiled, raised his hand and stroked its head, and said, "I brought you candy."


    She took out five whole candies from her pocket. After Xinglong watched it, his eyes were straight, and he stuck out his tongue to lick it away, but Qin Dudu clenched his fist and let Xinglong fall into the air.


    Xinglong was not angry, but looked at Qin Dudu with a pair of strange eyes, and asked, "Isn''t it the candy you gave me?"


    "Naturally, it''s for you, but..." Qin Dudu smiled slightly, his sweet face melted people''s hearts, "You need to do something for me."


    "Impossible, I won''t unlock the God Hidden Array for you!" Xinglong said calmly, "Although your candy is really delicious."


    "I don''t need you to help me unravel the hidden formation, what I need you to do is another thing." Qin Dudu said.


    "As long as the God Hidden Array is not unlocked, everything is easy to say." Xinglong said.


    "I''ll give you a candy first." Qin Dudu opened his palm.


    Xinglong rolled his tongue and took one piece of candy from Qin Dudu''s hand. The other four candies remained motionless. Xinglong, who was eating the candy, shivered all over, and his body shone with starlight.


    "What kind of sugar is this, and it has such an effect." Xinglong recalled that taste.


    The sweetness of sugar is very attractive, but if you eat too much, you will get tired. However, Xinglong has never been tired of this kind of sugar that he eats. He wants to eat it, but every time Qin Dudu comes, he only gives it to him. One, at first, Xinglong could suppress the thoughts in his heart.


    But as time goes by, it misses that taste more and more, and looks forward to the arrival of Qin Dudu.


    "Not everyone in this world can eat such candy, you are very lucky." Qin Dudu saw Xinglong''s expectation and said, "Now, it''s your turn to help me."


    Xinglong hesitated for a moment and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to hear your heart." Qin Dudu said, "I have the ability to read minds."


    "Huh?" Xinglong frowned and said, "I advise you not to do this, because you will die."


    "Are you afraid that I can''t carry the huge thoughts in your body?" Qin Dudu said, "No, you don''t have to worry, if you want, I can give you all the sugar on me, there are nearly ten thousand grains."


    After hearing this, Xinglong''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Really? Give it to me first!"


    "OK."


    Qin Dudu raised his hand, ten thousand candies appeared in front of Xinglong, and said, "I keep my promise, it''s your turn."


    Xinglong swept away all the ten thousand candies and asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    "Come in front of me, and I''ll put my hand on your head." Qin Dudu said, "This way I can feel your heart."


    "Didn''t you always do this before?" Xinglong asked.


    "No, I didn''t have your consent before, but now I have your consent." Qin Dudu said, "I won''t offend you easily."


    Xinglong relaxed his vigilance. When Qin Dudu put his hand on Xinglong''s head, what Qin Dudu felt was boundless and complicated thoughts.


    But she was not disturbed by these thoughts, but in these countless thoughts, she was looking for something, and finally, she broke through the shackles and came to a clean place.


    This is a pure white field. Qin Dudu looked at the field in front of him and said to himself, "It really is."


    In this white field, Qin Dudu stopped, and she felt the power transmitted from the white field.


    Countless stars began to surround her mind, and Qin Dudu among the stars was like a banished immortal.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and plucked one of the stars around her, and then the surrounding stars, as if frightened, immediately dispersed.


    Qin Dudu held the white star in front of him and looked at it carefully. It was a different star.


    "Hey, you said I would never find it, but I found it anyway." Qin Dudu''s thoughts rolled up the stars and returned to his body.


    Xinglong still looked at her, but at the moment he showed some respect: "It''s incredible that you are still alive."


    "There are so many unbelievable things in this world." Qin Dudu said, "Sooner or later, you will wake up, and one day you will understand everything."


    Qin Dudu left, Xinglong looked at her back, but was startled: "Why... I always feel like I''ve seen her, where did I see her?"


    Qin Dudu took the star and left the Martial Arts Temple as usual.


    But as soon as she walked to the door, she met a woman in black, who stared at her with a pair of cold eyes and said, "What are you doing?"


    This is the first time Qin Dudu has seen her, but Qin Dudu knows her. In the entire Honghuang clan, except Suzaku and Ye Tianze, no one is not afraid of her.


    Of course, Qin Dudu was not afraid of her. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "I went in and chatted with Xinglong. You have been an observer these days. Every time I left, I asked Xinglong. Don''t you know that? ?"


    The person staring at her is Li Chaoying. As the head of the Anbu tribe of the Honghuang clan, and the king of the night, she has the duty of guarding the Honghuang clan.


    Anything that dares to be detrimental to the Honghuang Clan will be strangled by Anbu. If this woman in front of her has the slightest disadvantage to the Honghuang Clan, she will strangle her mercilessly!


    Li Chaoying stared at her and said, "This time is different. When you step out of the Martial Arts Temple, it will be different from usual!"


    "Oh, how is it different?"


    Qin Dudu asked strangely, "You have always been prejudiced against me, and you have always wanted to kill me, your prejudice has made you obsessed, this is a disease and needs to be treated, but unfortunately I have no medicine, you should go Tian Dansi, there is a Dan clan there who is interested in curing your hysteria."


    Li Chaoying smiled grimly, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, and stabbed Qin Du directly: "Accept the punishment of death!"


    Qin Dudu''s face changed greatly: "Blade of Death!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dagger passed through her chest, and the force of death swept through her body, and the white skin withered and aged in an instant.

 Chapter 2192

    Qin Dudu''s face began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye, and those star-like eyes gradually dimmed.


    She looked at Li Chaoying with an incredible look, as if to say, why did you kill me, I have no grievances with you!


    "Don''t look at me with such innocent eyes, you are right, I have long disliked you." Li Chaoying said, "Not to mention, you are a huge threat to my prehistoric tribe."


    "How...you know!" Qin Dudu said.


    "intuition!"


    Li Chaoying said, "Since the old man came, you have come. You and she are not good birds. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame yourself for stepping into the wild land."


    "You are the Lord of Death?" Qin Dudu asked.


    Li Chaoying was silent, but the power of the death blade was even stronger, and the people around seemed not to see it.


    "Then...I''ll ask...the last question...is it...Ye Tianze...Ye Tianze asked you to kill me!"


    Qin Dudu asked.


    "Your Majesty is soft-hearted, but I am not soft-hearted!" Li Chaoying said coldly.


    Qin Dudu opened his mouth and showed his last smile, and then his body turned into a puff of black smoke, which was absorbed by the blade of death.


    Li Chaoying turned into a black light and disappeared in front of the Martial Dao Heavenly Palace, and then came to Floating Heaven City, handed over the blade of death, and said, "Meet the Queen of Heaven!"


    Suzaku looked at the blade of death, frowned, and asked, "You still can''t help but kill her?"


    "Yes." Li Chaoying nodded, "I don''t allow anyone to threaten the Honghuang Clan, and ask the queen to convict."


    "The blade of death was given to you by Your Majesty. You are the head of Anbu. You don''t need to go through me. It''s just... If you kill her, Your Majesty will be sad."


    Suzaku smiled bitterly, "Li Chaoying, Li Chaoying, what do you want this palace to say to you?"


    Li Chaoying didn''t speak, but at this moment, she suddenly sensed something and said, "No, she was tricked!"


    Suzaku looked at her suspiciously, Li Chaoying held the blade of death and disappeared, and Suzaku followed closely.


    "Fortunately, I am fully prepared. This woman is really scary. If she reveals a little flaw, I am afraid that she will be slaughtered by her!"


    Outside the Chaos Ruins, a star appeared, followed by a flash of starlight, and Qin Dudu appeared here.


    She recited the ancient incantation silently, and the stars began to shine, and the light penetrated the invisible restraint on her body and broke the formation.


    Feeling the power of the surrounding laws again, Qin Dudu''s face showed a sweet smile, and then she suddenly turned around and looked behind her.


    Suzaku and Li Chaoying rushed outside the Ruins of Chaos, only to see Qin Dudu holding a sword in his hand, cut Ye Tianzebu''s forehead restraint, looked back at them, and said, "It''s too late!"


    Li Chaoying held the blade of death and rushed over. Suzaku followed closely, but Qin Dudu just flicked his hand gently, and a huge force rolled over. Suzaku and Li Chaoying fell at the same time. Flying back, the two of them spurted out blood one after another.


    "The law of power!" Suzaku has long been Wuji Dao.


    Her cultivation level is even higher than that of Tang Tianjun. Among the Honghuang people, she is second only to Ye Tianze, but she has been sitting in Honghuang City and has never made a move.


    But under this power, she felt powerless, her infinite realm unfolded in an instant, but it also collapsed in an instant!


    That is the power of the law, and only the law can crush the realm of rules.


    When they came back to their senses, Qin Dudu had already stepped into the ruins of chaos, and Li Chaoying was very unwilling to give up and wanted to pursue it!


    However, Suzaku stopped her, followed by a person in front of them.


    Li Chaoying immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, this minister is incompetent!"


    Suzaku defended her: "It''s not Chaoying''s fault, it''s..."


    "It''s my fault." Ye Tianze replied, "I shouldn''t have saved her long ago."


    As soon as the words fell, the blade of death fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, and Ye Tianze chased in: "You stay here, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to come in."


    Ye Tianze, who entered the Ruins of Chaos, met Qin Dudu, a star was suspended in her hand, Ye Tianze looked at the star and felt a little familiar.


    "You must be familiar with it."


    Qin Dudu said, "This star once lit up all living beings. It is the sky and the world. The first star is also the first ray of light. Since then, that sky has been called the nightless sky."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze''s heart moved and asked, "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Nature is related."


    Qin Dudu said, "Because if this star is dim, it means that the lives of the heavens and the world will be dim because of this. Isn''t that what you want? Lord of death!"


    "I shouldn''t be soft, I should have chopped you off a long time ago!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "However, it''s still too late."


    Qin Dudu smiled and was about to escape when Ye Tianze raised his hand, the death blade in his right hand appeared, and the left and right Xuantian guns pointed at Qin Dudu.


    One left and one right, turned into two giant dragons, one black and one white, and rolled towards Qin Dudu.


    "The power of life and death!"


    Qin Dudu''s face changed, "So fast, you have mastered the power of life and death."


    At the moment when the two big dragons swept in, the stars in Qin Dudu''s hand flashed, and with a "bang", she disappeared without a trace.


    "Hahaha, this is called the real star escape technique. Your star escape technique is just a halfway monk, and you haven''t learned it yet."


    Qin Dudu''s voice came from the void.


    When Ye Tianze chased after Qin Dudu, she had already come to the area where the previous battle had been fought. She turned around and did not run again.


    Ye Tianze was holding the Blade of Death and Xuantian Spear, and was about to attack her when Qin Dudu said, "Wait, let''s make a bet, how about it?"


    "What bet?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "You help me save the old man, and I will let you go to the Honghuang clan." Qin Dudu said, "Isn''t everything you do for them?"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    "I can make an oath of chaos, if I don''t fulfill it, I will be swallowed by death and fall into darkness forever!" Qin Dudu raised his hand and said.


    "Why do you do this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "because¡­¡­"


    Qin Dudu smiled, "You don''t have a choice, with your power, you can''t kill me at all, even if you have the power of life and death, what''s more, with this star in my hand, you can''t kill me even more already."


    "Let the Honghuang clan go, but not me, right!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, you have to follow me back to the heavens." Qin Dudu said.


    "I promise you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t you hesitate?" Qin Dudu said, "You must know that if you return to the heavens, you will be sealed in the map of sentient beings again, but you will no longer be free."


    "If you want to seal it, let her seal it in person." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu was silent for a while, because she knew what Ye Tianze said.


    "It turns out that you have already prepared." Qin Dudu suddenly felt a little sentimental, "I understand."

 Chapter 2193

    When Qin Dudu explained it, there was a trace of jealousy in her pure and flawless eyes, but Ye Tianze didn''t notice it.


    Ye Tianze had a hunch that this moment would come, whether he wanted to or not, fortunately, he was already prepared.


    Because his purpose, after all, is to get on the boat on the other side and ask for the answer.


    Qin Dudu was wrong. Ye Tianze was not without a choice. He could choose to incarnate as death, destroy all beings in the heavens and the world, and fight with all his strength.


    But he is unwilling to do so. What kind of hatred do these beings have with him? If the Prehistoric Clan wants to survive, why isn''t what these beings want to survive?


    In his eyes, sentient beings have never been just two words. They are the creators of a splendid civilization. They have their own will and their own way. They have flesh and blood. The civilization may be different, but they all have things they cherish.


    Just like him, he cherishes the Honghuang clan, cherishes the people he loves, and cherishes everything that is beautiful in this world.


    Therefore, he could not bear to destroy but he was the Lord of Death who was the least like death.


    At this moment, he chooses to compromise, he has never compromised in his life, but this time he chooses to compromise, as long as the people he cherishes can last, he is willing to compromise for it.


    The two lives he fought for were for his clan, and at this moment, he achieved his goal, so at this moment, he did not have any complaints.


    At this moment, he wants to live for himself, he wants to go to the heavens, he wants to board the boat on the other side, and if he wants to seal it, let her come with her own hands!


    Qin Dudu turned around, the star in his hand turned into a sword, splitting the void in front of him, the star could actually tear the law directly.


    "He Fang Xiaoxiao, how dare you break into the ancient Ming Clan!" A roar came, followed by a giant with a giant axe and horns coming out. It was Tiansha.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu and said coldly, "It''s you two ants again, since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    "You are also qualified to say ants?" Qin Dudu sneered, "Look, your master is right in front of you, blaspheming the master of death, you have a few dog lives to live!"


    Tian Sha glanced at Ye Tianze with some awe in his eyes, but this awe disappeared in an instant, and said, "He is not the Lord of Death yet!"


    After speaking, he slashed at Ye Tianze with an axe, "Only after death can you become the true Lord of Death."


    Ye Tianze''s figure flickered with starlight, and he held up the Primordial Umbrella. He was slashed by an axe from Tian Sha, and his body trembled, and the power of life and death could not compete.


    This is the power of the Heavenly Dao level. It is a miracle that he can block it. If it was replaced before, he would be torn directly under the axe.


    "The power of life and death!"


    Tian Sha felt that the power of Ye Tianze was different, "You...you actually mastered the power of life and death at the same time, impossible, how could the power of life and death exist in one body at the same time, you... Who are you, you are not death? Lord!"


    "He is your Lord of Death!"


    Qin Dudu raised his hand and slashed down with a sword. The sword in her hand emitted a dazzling brilliance and slashed at Tian Sha''s body.


    The indestructible skin of Tian Sha was cut directly by this sword, but no blood was oozing out, and there was a rolling evil spirit.


    The sword mark was swept away by murderous aura, and soon returned to its original state, but Tiansha was knocked down, Qin Dudu frowned: "It''s so quick to restore the body of immortality!"


    "Wan Ren Meteor!"


    Tian Sha stared at the sword, a little scared, "How is the weapon of the first generation of the Lord of the Stars possible! Wasn''t it destroyed in the second plague war?"


    "Try to destroy one!" Qin Dudu aggressively attacked.


    The law of power, combined with the stars, turned into a dense stream of light, this light was as bright as a sword, and it slashed towards the sky.


    The Heavenly Demon who wielded an axe had no chance to fight back.


    "Stab him!" Qin Dudu said when he saw Ye Tianze watching a play.


    Ye Tianze naturally took a bit of luck. At this moment, he can only shoot. The eighth shot of the nine guns in the sky, Qi Tian shot!


    The power of life and death swept over the Xuantian spear, and stabbed towards the sky, and the sky was entangled by countless streamers at the moment, and he couldn''t get out of it at all.


    Seeing Ye Tianze stab at him, he didn''t mean to resist at all. He fully resisted the streamer''s invasion, because he knew very well that Ye Tianze''s power could not hurt him at all.


    Only the Wanren Meteor in Qin Dudu''s hand and her law of power can cause harm to herself!


    However, when Xuan Tian Spear stabbed, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and it was too late to dodge.


    The spear turned into two giant dragons, one black and one white, and penetrated Tiansha''s body. Tiansha turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief.


    He couldn''t even take into account the power of life and death that was swaying on his body, looked at Ye Tianze and said, "You... the gun in your hand... you... you..."


    "Death!" At this moment, Qin Dudu slashed across with a sword.


    Halfway through the words, Tian Sha, his head fell off, and at his neck, like a gushing spring, a terrifying evil spirit gushed out.


    When his head fell, he still stared at Ye Tianze, full of puzzlement, followed by incomparable fear.


    It wasn''t until Qin Du stepped down, that the head was suddenly trampled into powder, and with the sword energy of Wanren Meteor, it was wiped out cleanly.


    The body that lost its head was gradually wiped away with the invasion of life force and streamer light.


    Qin Dudu gasped heavily, sweating profusely on his face, and said, "Killing such a great general is really tiring!"


    Ye Tianze said nothing, looking at the messy scene in front of him, but it was completely different from the Mingu clan he had come to before.


    He picked up the heavy axe, pocketed it, and walked into the Mingu clan. The Ming River disappeared, and so did the Minggu tree.


    When he rushed to the depths, he found that the Hall of Hades had also disappeared.


    "Hey, you ran away?" Qin Dudu frowned.


    They rushed to the core, only to see a huge seal left here, the seal flashing red light.


    Qin Dudu raised his hand with a sword and broke the seal, followed by a mighty Legalist aura bursting out.


    The old man walked out of the seal in embarrassment. When he saw Qin Dudu, he bowed his hands, but when he saw Ye Tianze, he was full of hostility.


    This is not the hostility of prejudice, but a kind of hostility that works for heaven.


    Just as the old man was about to make his move, Qin Dudu stepped forward and said, "Did you forget the bet we made?"


    "Miss, this bet is different!" said the old man, "He is the incarnation of the Lord of Death and must be suppressed!"


    "He''s not going to run anymore." Qin Dudu said, "He will go back to the heavens with us."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but he was not at ease, but Qin Dudu''s eyes were unquestionable.


    "If I wanted to run, I would have run away long ago. If I wanted to destroy you, all I need is a thought!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    The old man took a step back subconsciously, because at this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of the breath of death.

 Chapter 2194

    It was not until now that he realized that they had no ability to destroy Ye Tianze at all, and they could only wipe out his consciousness at best, but death still existed.


    Once he loses consciousness and turns into death, it means that the third plague war will break out. At this moment, there is no preparation for the heavens and the world.


    Those forces hidden in the dark, under the umbrella of death, will cross the law of chaos and come to the world. The underworld who have not fully recovered will already be difficult to deal with. The resurrected underworld is united with death. , forming an army of death that will surpass any previous plague outbreak.


    "Now follow us back to the heavens," the old man said.


    "I need time."


    Ye Tianze said, "It is conditional to return to the heavens with you."


    The old man looked at Qin Dudu, and Qin Dudu immediately recited it to him. When he learned that he needed to keep the Honghuang clan when he returned to the heavens, the old man frowned.


    But the old man is also very clear that Ye Tianze is not negotiating conditions with him, not to mention that he is here, even outside the prehistoric land, in any civilization in the heavens and the world, with the ruler in his hand, it is still impossible to destroy him. A runaway death.


    Giving Ye Tianze time is also giving the heavens and the world time, and giving them a period of preparation, so that when they finally tear their faces, their chances of winning will be greater.


    The plague war this time is completely different from the previous plague wars. At least Ye Tianze, the lord of death, can communicate.


    "It''s okay to keep the Prehistoric Clan, but... uglification is at the forefront. The so-called reservation is just to let them fend for themselves. The Legalists will not give them any special treatment."


    The old man said indifferently.


    "So I need time." Ye Tianze said, "Give me ten years, and in ten years, I will go to the heavens with you."


    Ten years is not long. For the old man, it was even more of a flick of his finger. He put away the measuring ruler and agreed.


    He wanted to see what Ye Tianze could do to make the Honghuang people stand in the world within ten years.


    After leaving the Ruins of Chaos, Suzaku saw three people coming out. When they saw the old man, both Suzaku and Li Chaoying''s expressions changed.


    Even if the old man didn''t let out his breath, his eyes still showed the majesty of the Dharma, which made people dare not look directly.


    "They are friends."


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, we still have a lot of things to do."


    Suzaku and Li Chaoying were puzzled, but they didn''t ask. When they returned to Floating Sky City, and only the two of them were left, Suzaku asked, "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the solemn expression on Suzaku''s face, Ye Tianze took her into his arms, Suzaku wanted to break away, but finally gave up.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Ye Tianze said.


    "Did you make a deal with them?" Suzaku''s voice trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze felt her body trembling slightly. He hugged Suzaku tightly, stroked her hair, and remained silent.


    "Husband, you don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Suzaku said calmly, "You have done a good job, but we are not doing enough, we are too incompetent."


    Ye Tianze''s nose was sour. The only person he felt sorry for was Suzaku, but he didn''t expect Suzaku to comfort him, so he couldn''t help holding her tighter.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Law Enforcement Division, the old man and Qin Dudu were sitting together, doing something.


    "Miss, why do you have to promise him, when he returns to the heavens with us, he can''t help it."


    The old man said that he would not have any mercy for death.


    "You mean you can seal him?" Qin Dudu asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "In ten years, there are too many variables."


    "We need time to prepare, and he also needs time. If he does it now, the plague of death will break out immediately, and the heavens and the world are not ready!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "But what if he regrets it ten years later?" the old man said, "The plague of death will also sweep the heavens and the world."


    "You don''t believe him?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "I don''t believe in death!" said the old man.


    "But you should trust him."


    Qin Dudu said, "Furthermore, we have to hope that the Honghuang clan can stand here, which will become his fetters, only in this way will he honestly follow us back to the heavens, and only in this way will he go by himself Into the picture of all living beings."


    The old man suddenly understood Qin Dudu''s plan, but he was a little worried: "There are too many variables in the middle."


    "So we need to prepare with both hands. Ten years is enough for the heavens to prepare."


    Qin Dudu said, "In ten years, not only will we not be able to prevent the rise of the Honghuang clan, but we will also secretly help the Honghuang clan to rise. Moreover, this news cannot be leaked out, we have to help him hide his identity."


    The old man is a little helpless, but this seems to be the best way. For the sake of the heavens and the world, and for this chaotic law, he can only violate some chaotic laws and his beliefs.


    "Where did the Ming ancients go?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "Red Lotus took them away," the old man said. "She knew that it was impossible to keep me away forever, so she set a seal and let the gods suppress me, so she moved her family."


    "Migrate with a family." Qin Dudu frowned, "Where can they migrate to? This is their only way to survive. It was a wrong choice to suppress them here in the first place."


    The old man did not dare to comment and guessed: "Since the Lord of Death has appeared, it means that the laws of chaos are gradually weakening, and there are many places they can go."


    "It is difficult for them to enter the heavens, so even if they migrate, they must be in the world."


    Qin Dudu said.


    "I immediately ordered the Dharma Hall of Ten Thousand Realms to search with all my strength," the old man said. "As long as they are in Ten Thousand Realms, they cannot escape."


    Qin Dudu thought for a while and said, "In addition, the civilizations in the heavens and the world must also be paid attention to. Some guys are restless. I found that they want to use this to break the law of chaos."


    The old man suddenly became solemn: "If they dare to violate the law, they will never be turned over!"


    At the same time, in a certain civilization in the back realm, the void suddenly tore apart, and in the torn void, a red lotus in red came out.


    The void centered on her suddenly twisted, and a huge force of law descended. Honglian''s face changed and she immediately retreated.


    "Tian Sha has returned to Chaos, but the power of the Lord of Death is increasing. Under this situation, the power of Chaos Law will be weakened."


    Red Lotus muttered to herself.


    "When will we do it." A voice came from the torn void behind her.


    "Wait." Red Lotus said, "They provided us with this place, so they will naturally come to join us."


    "They?" the voice behind asked suspiciously, "Who are they?"


    "It''s us!" A monk in a black robe came over in the distance.

 Chapter 2195

    A few months later, the news from Myriad Realms finally reached the Great Land, which made the entire Great Land excited.


    The unexpected softness of the Xuanming family made them a little unbelievable.


    "Your Majesty has comprehended the rules of life, and now there are rumors in the outside world that His Majesty is likely to become the third generation Lord of the Other Shore!"


    "How is this possible, the rules of life? Even if you understand it, you can''t become the master of the other side. After all, the master of the other side is the father of all living beings."


    "Did you know about the plague war? The Lord of Death swept the heavens and the world with plagues, and only life can fight against it. This is the basis for Your Majesty to become the Lord of the Other Shore! And in the heavens and the world, since there are laws, from No one understands the rules of life."


    "If Your Majesty becomes the Lord of the Other Shore, wouldn''t we all be able to ascend to the heavens, wouldn''t the Honghuang clan be able to become monks of the heavens and ascend to the heavens in one step?"


    This news quickly spread throughout the prehistoric land, and all the monks were talking about it, and those nominal prehistoric people were now at their hearts.


    The contrast is so great that it even feels like a dream.


    Yesterday, they were still thinking about how to face the next attack from Myriad Realms, as well as the more terrifying revenge of the Xuanming Clan, and even whether the heavens would get involved because of it.


    When they woke up early in the morning, they found that their worries were gone. Moreover, their majesty, the Lord of the Wilderness, had become the savior of the heavens and the world, and might even become the Lord of the other side.


    It''s like a beggar who suddenly found himself begging on the street yesterday, and woke up the next day and suddenly someone told him that you are the illegitimate son of the emperor, the emperor died, you are the emperor.


    The whole prehistoric land was in jubilation, and the monks strode with their heads held high.


    However, the headquarter of the Honghuang clan, and even the high-level officials, did not think so. When the military department got the news at the first time, they jointly discussed with the Prime Minister''s Department and the Dark Department.


    "The news must have been spread by the Xuanming Clan. After all, no one knows about the battle in Tongtian Dao except us."


    Zhuge Qi said, "And when they spread such news, I''m afraid they didn''t give in. As the overlord, how could the Xuanming clan bow their heads to us?"


    "What the military advisor means... do they know our identity!" Zhou Chong frowned.


    The powerhouses of the Honghuang tribe know that their Majesty is the Lord of Death, and Anbu is all dead. Once the heavens and the world know their identities, they will face it with all-out strangulation.


    At that time, even if the Honghuang people have the Martial Dao Heavenly Hall and the Tongtian Dao, they will not be able to escape the cost of destruction.


    "Yes, it''s just that they couldn''t confirm that it was a dangerous move to release His Majesty''s comprehension of the rules of life, but it could also be fatal!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "In the past, we faced off against the Xuanming people in the Myriad Realms. At most, it was a small fight. The Xuanming people did not use all their strength to deal with us, because in their eyes, we were like ants. Not on the table!"


    "It''s different now. When Your Majesty understands the rules of life, it will attract the attention of the whole world, and every step His Majesty takes will be analyzed and pondered!"


    Zhuge Qi continued, "So, your Majesty''s true origins will be revealed sooner or later. Think of the Nangong family in the southern border, and the patrol angel wiped out the Nangong family!"


    The high-level people present all frowned, and the outside world was full of joy, but they felt a heavy pressure.


    "However, there are also rumors that His Majesty is a man of destiny, and death only appears when he appears," said the Wuhuang.


    "This cannot stand scrutiny, especially the origin of Your Majesty, we are all water without a source!" Zhuge Qi said.


    "Order Tang Hanchen to guard the three roads, allow entry and not allow exit, and those who dare to leave the land of prehistoric waste will be killed without mercy!"


    After Zhou Chong finished speaking, he looked at Li Chaoying.


    Li Chaoying was a little lost, because she thought of the old Fajia and Qin Dudu, they already knew that His Majesty was the Lord of Death.


    Li Chaoying once thought about using herself to replace His Majesty and take the pot, but she soon found out that she was too weak, just like Zhuge Qi said, she couldn''t stand scrutiny at all, that old man, but the Heavenly Dao level Yes, Qin Dudu is more human, how could she be blinded by her.


    She also wanted to tell the colleagues present, but Suzaku has strictly ordered that it is forbidden to leak this matter. Li Chaoying did not know how Suzaku planned.


    However, His Majesty is still in the wilderness, which means that Suzaku''s order, that is, His Majesty''s order, she cannot disobey.


    Seeing Zhou Chong looking at him, Li Chaoying then reacted and said, "I sent an order to Anbu to take control of each homeland. Anyone who is a traitor will be killed!"


    With the double assurance of Anbu, they breathed a sigh of relief, but they also knew that it was impossible to hide this matter for too long, and it would be exposed sooner or later.


    How to explain the origin of the Honghuang people and His Majesty? When the heavens are really involved, there are too many things that can be associated.


    Blocking off the land of the wasteland is only a temporary solution, not the root cause.


    Seeing that everyone was worried, Tang Tianjun suddenly stood up and said, "If one day, our ancient civilization is strong enough to fight against the heavens, there will be no such worries."


    "But now we are not even civilization." Gao Chenyun said, "It is too difficult to grow into a huge force that can fight against ancient civilizations!"


    "Step by step, we can''t hold back Your Majesty any longer." Zhao Fan said seriously.


    "Actually, we can take advantage of the current opportunity to communicate with Myriad Realms, or even send strong people to listen to the news of Myriad Realms."


    A voice came from the corner, and when everyone saw it, they found that it was Zhao Mingli, the current leader of the Foreign Barbarian Division.


    Of the five major divisions of the entire prehistoric clan, the foreigners can be said to be the most useless, but they know that sooner or later, the foreigners will be more important than the other majors.


    "Master Zhao is right. We can''t sit still. Taking advantage of the limelight in front of us, we should go out!"


    Zhou Chong said.


    "Leave this matter to me." Zhao Mingli said, "The prehistoric tribe in the headquarters will be restricted by the laws of chaos, but the local natives have no such worries."


    "The military needs to move, the Eighth Army of Weiyang, and even the new Heaven Punishing Army need to move!"


    It was the first time that Zhuge Qi was so enthusiastic, "My Honghuang people need war. Without war, the strength of the Honghuang people will be stagnant. We are no better than the civilizations of the heavens and the world. The resources of the land are scarce, and there is no possibility of accumulating information. Only in the war with all worlds can we continue to grow stronger!"


    "The Xuanming people already know our details. They are soft this time. Apart from exposing us to the sun, they still don''t want to waste their strength. We consume it at all," Tang Tianjun said.


    "In addition to the Xuanming Clan, there are also the Void Clan!" Zhuge Qi said, "We killed the Void Clan''s mission and slapped the Void Clan in the face, they can''t have no reaction at all!"

 Chapter 2196

    Everyone looked at Zhao Mingli, because the Foreign Yisi was still holding a head of the Void Mission, even though they didn''t admit it.


    Zhao Mingli naturally understood what they meant and said, "In any case, I will definitely call the Void Race to fight us."


    Others are unable to avoid war, but the Honghuang people need war.


    When Zhao Mingli saw Su Yuhan again, he saw Su Yuhan''s face gloomy, obviously he already knew that the Honghuang tribe defeated the Xuanming tribe.


    The Waiyisi did not put Su Yuhan under house arrest, but if Su Yuhan wanted to go anywhere, he needed to be accompanied by a strong foreigner.


    Su Yuhan never thought that there would be such a series of reversals in this matter, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    Originally, he came here to fool the Honghuang clan and the Xuanming clan to their death, but he didn''t expect that the envoy was beheaded, and the Xuanming clan even became soft.


    Su Yuhan couldn''t understand why the Xuanming family would be soft. Even if Ye Tianze understood the rules of life, he had not become a Heavenly Dao rank after all, and he had not yet understood the laws. Is it really worth it to make such a heavy bet?


    It was at this moment that Zhao Mingli walked in, and Su Yuhan immediately leaned up and said, "I want to leave the land of prehistoric wasteland, and please ask Director Zhao to send me away."


    "Oh, are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "Don''t you stay for a while? Don''t worry, you are still a messenger. I will treat you well and treat you with delicious food."


    "What''s wrong with Director Zhao? It''s time to harass him for a long time..." Before Su Yuhan finished speaking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and asked, "Messenger, what messenger?"


    "Aren''t you the messenger of the Void Mission?" Zhao Mingli said, "Since the messenger is going to leave, we naturally won''t force it to stay, we will escort you all the way out of the wild land."


    Su Yuhan''s face changed greatly, and he said, "Don''t you guys deny that we are messengers? Why do you now recognize us as messengers!"


    "That was the past, and now it must be admitted."


    Zhao Mingli said, "Now my Majesty of the Honghuang Clan, but the future Lord of the Other Shore, the identity is different, and naturally I won''t care about your small clan."


    "..."


    Su Yuhan was speechless for a while, why was the Void family so underestimated? Small clan?


    He thought it was a bit absurd. Even if Ye Tianze understood the rules of life, it did not become a law. He was far from the Heavenly Dao level. Although the outside world began to show goodwill towards the Honghuang people, this did not mean that the Honghuang people really had this strength.


    "It''s really arrogant!" Su Yuhan thought to the bottom of his heart.


    But he said, "Since you have admitted my Void Clan''s mission, then you shouldn''t let me go back, otherwise, between the Void Clan and the Honghuang Clan, wouldn''t it be..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Mingli interrupted directly: "The messenger is afraid that he has misunderstood what I mean. We admit that you are the head of the mission, which does not mean that we need to reconcile with your Void Race. On the contrary, the blood debt before. , My Honghuang Clan will not give up, and also ask the messenger to return to the Void Clan and inform the Void Lord, if the Void Clan repays the debt and repairs, then sooner or later my Honghuang Clan will come to the Void Clan and step on the Void City."


    "You..." Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it, "Those 10,000 warriors are more important than the Void Clan repairing with you? Do you know that if you say these words, it is equivalent to completely declaring war on the Void Clan! How many Honghuang warriors will die on the battlefield because of this."


    "Naturally it is more important than the relationship with your Void Race."


    Zhao Mingli said, "Blood debt is paid for by blood. This is the foundation of repair. My Honghuang people will not allow bullying without shame. Although I don''t think this is a declaration of war, if you want to accept it, then it is."


    "..."


    Su Yuhan was silent.


    After coming to the Honghuang Clan for a long time, Su Yuhan knew that the Honghuang Clan was not capable of pacifying the Void Clan.


    Not to mention that the soldiers are under the Void City, if they walk out of the Tongtian Dao, the Void Clan will be able to destroy the Prehistoric Clan, as many as they have.


    But he also knew that the Honghuang tribe would never be stupid enough to walk out of the Tongtian Dao to fight the Void tribe. If the Void tribe really wanted to fight the Honghuang tribe, the final battle area would be Tongtian Dao.


    Su Yuhan thought about it carefully and came to understand that the Honghuang clan recognized his identity as a messenger at this time just to slap the face of the Void clan.


    It is not a trivial matter for a family of missions to be destroyed. If there is no response from the Void Clan, the status of the entire Void Clan in Myriad Realms will be shaken, and those servant civilizations below may switch to other overlords. Prestige will be a huge challenge.


    However, it is obviously not a cost-effective thing for the Void people to really pull up their sleeves and fight the Great Desolate Clan.


    In this way, the Void Clan will be in a dilemma, even more embarrassing than the Xuanming Clan.


    "You don''t really think that if you defeat the Xuanming Clan, you can also defeat my Void Clan, right?" Su Yuhan said coldly.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "You dare to attack the Void Clan, and my Honghuang Clan is oriented to deal with the Xuanming Clan, and I will defeat you."


    Su Yuhan, who always thought that Zhao Mingli was a smart person, couldn''t believe it when he heard such words.


    Because he knows that the highest level of any civilization should maintain absolute rationality and calmness. After all, many things determine the life and death of a civilization, especially in this ten thousand worlds, it is very difficult to use one''s spirit to last forever.


    But now Zhao Mingli, and even the entire Honghuang clan, gave him a sense of arrogance.


    "The Xuanming Clan did not use all their strength to deal with your Prehistoric Clan!" Su Yuhan said, "If the Xuanming Clan really mobilizes the army of the headquarters to attack, how long do you think your Prehistoric Clan can last?"


    Zhao Mingli smiled, he naturally knew what Su Yuhan meant, and he also knew that the Honghuang clan was far behind the Xuanming clan.


    If the Void Clan or the Xuanming Clan really mobilized the army of the headquarters to come to crusade, with the current strength of the Honghuang Clan, even if they had the geographical advantage of reaching the heavens, they would not be able to consume them.


    In the ten-year fierce battle between the Honghuang clan and the Xuanming clan, the Honghuang clan has gone all out to come up with the strongest lineup.


    However, the Xuanming Clan only mobilized the servant civilization, and the two million lost elites were only the tip of the iceberg of the Xuanming Clan.


    And Su Yuhan''s meaning is very clear, if Xuanming Clan and Void Clan really go all out, they will send all the troops from the headquarters.


    And the main army of the Xuanming clan, even the lowest-level headquarters, can deal with the elites of the prehistoric clan.


    The most elite of the Eighth Army of Weiyang is their first division. This is the top fighting force of the Honghuang Clan, and it is not far from the elite of the Xuanming Clan.


    However, this is only 100 million in the end, and it will be gone when it is consumed. If you want to cultivate it, it will take a long time to accumulate.


    In the face of such a big clan as the Xuanming Clan, it is impossible to give them time. Once they are almost consumed, they will be pushed up step by step until they finally suffocate you.

 Chapter 2197

    The previous Higashino Yu, in fact, wanted to consume the Honghuang clan in this way, so he fought fiercely with the Honghuang clan for ten years, but found that the Honghuang clan not only did not die, but became stronger in the Vietnam War.


    However, in terms of high-end combat power and even basic combat power, the Honghuang people are not inferior to those advanced civilizations in the world.


    Su Yuhan''s words just wanted to tell Zhao Mingli that if the Void Clan really made a move, the Xuanming Clan would definitely lose.


    And although Zhao Mingli understood his words and knew the cause and effect of it, he could only pretend to be stupid, because the purpose of the Honghuang Clan was to fight the Void Clan.


    On the Xuanming Clan''s side, the only news that did not come out was the system constructed between the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple and the Honghuang Clan.


    When Su Yuhan was in Honghuang City, Zhao Mingli also deliberately kept him out of this layer.


    The main reason for the Xuanming clan''s soft clothes is that in addition to putting the Honghuang clan on the fire, there must also be consideration for the Heavenly Temple of Martial Dao.


    It''s not that they can''t beat the Prehistoric Clan, but they simply don''t want to fight. They dispatched a large army from the headquarters, and within a year, they can nibble away the high-end combat power of the Prehistoric Clan step by step.


    This is the huge advantage of the Xuanming Clan. They can afford to lose, but the Prehistoric Clan cannot afford to lose.


    The Xuanming family has the capital to do this, but they don''t need to do it. After all, the main purpose now is not to destroy the Honghuang family, but to prove Ye Tianze''s identity. Come, when did the Honghuang people come from, the Honghuang people are the target of all the criticism!


    However, the Xuanming Clan did not expect that doing so would dig a pit for their old rivals, the Void Clan, which had already buried Su Yuhan in half.


    After Zhao Mingli left, Su Yuhan thought about it for a few days, but couldn''t understand why the Honghuang people did this?


    Is it really for those 10,000 soldiers?


    He is unwilling to regard the Honghuang people as arrogant. The Honghuang people have come step by step, and they can build such a huge achievement. How can they be arrogant?


    The superstructure of the entire Honghuang people is full of talents, and the lower buildings are even more vigorous. If the Honghuang people are given enough resources and time, they can grow into a real advanced civilization without needing a hundred years, occupying the chaotic land. They can even have The power to fight the overlord.


    How could such a powerful group be arrogant?


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, another thing happened. The Honghuang Clan directly announced the existence of the Void Clan Mission.


    Today''s Honghuang City is not as airtight as it used to be. Since the Xuanming clan withdrew the army and indirectly admitted their counsel, many envoys of civilization have come to Wanjie. They all gathered in Honghuang City and wanted to know who the Honghuang clan was. How to win the previous war.


    Of course, the prehistoric people don''t want to let them know, they naturally won''t know, even Su Yuhan, who has been here for so long, doesn''t know, how can they know?


    The person in charge of this matter is Zhao Mingli''s Foreign Barbarian Division, and all the envoys have received special care and surveillance from the Foreign Barbarian Division.


    Letting them in is to send a message to the outside world.


    "What, the Honghuang Clan actually killed the Void Clan''s visiting mission during the war with the Xuanming Clan?"


    "I''m really not afraid of death, so wouldn''t I offend the first and second two hegemons in Myriad Realms at the same time?"


    "Crazy, now the Honghuang clan still claims to pay the Void clan''s blood debt and blood, isn''t the mission just killing 10,000 of their soldiers? Instead of destroying other people''s missions, they still insist on paying their blood debts and blood. It''s really floating."


    "Haha, the master of the Great Desolation who has understood the rules of life, is now the sweet pastry of the heavens and the world!"


    "It''s right to understand the rules of life, but he has not yet become a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, has not evolved into a law, and offends the two major overlords at the same time, the Honghuang people are really looking for their own way of death!"


    In Honghuang City, while the envoys were shocked, they also immediately passed on the news, and Zhao Mingli was in control of the whole process.


    When the envoys passed the news, Zhao Mingli came to the mansion where Su Yuhan lived and said, "You can go, we have prepared the shuttle for you."


    "Before I leave, I want to see the Lord of the Great Desolation!" Su Yuhan said, "On behalf of the Void Clan, as an envoy!"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to see you."


    Zhao Mingli blocked him with one sentence, "You should go back early and inform the Lord of the Void. If he is sincere and repaired with my Honghuang Clan, let him send 9,990 Void Clan heads over. If the Lord is not willing, then see you on the battlefield!"


    Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it. He stared at Zhao Mingli for a long time and said, "Why, why do you have to do this?"


    "For those 10,000 soldiers!"


    Zhao Mingli said seriously, "My Honghuang clan will never compromise, and it is also for the monks of the world to take this as a warning. The people of my Honghuang clan are not fish and meat on the chopping board, they can be slaughtered at will!"


    Su Yuhan left the Honghuang Clan with a stomach full of anger and doubts, and before he reached Wanjie, the news had already spread throughout Wanjie.


    The entire Myriad Realms immediately exploded. For the Void Race, this was simply a slap in the face and riding on their heads to shit.


    "Crazy, to let the Void Clan send 9,990 heads over, if this Void Clan really did, wouldn''t it be majestic sweeping the floor!"


    "The Honghuang people are too rude. Even if there is a Honghuang master, they can''t be so arrogant. It''s a soft persimmon to be a hegemon."


    "Flying, the Honghuang tribe defeated the Xuanming tribe, and let the Xuanming tribe retreat, plus the master of the Honghuang comprehends the rules of life, it is possible to become the third generation of the master of the other side, so they believe that the entire world should be Bow down to them."


    "Possibly, that''s just the possibility of becoming the master of the other shore. Is it so easy to become the master of the other shore? Stupid!"


    It was also when Su Yuhan left the Great Wasteland and returned to Void City that he got a message.


    The Lord of the Void was furious, ordered 100 million troops, and decided to crusade the Honghuang tribe, which made all the major civilizations in the world cheered.


    They all feel that the Honghuang people are too arrogant and should be taught a lesson, otherwise they will not jump to the sky in the future?


    However, although Wanjie Civilization shouted fiercely, it did not mean to help. Most of them watched the show. However, they also knew that it didn¡¯t matter whether they rushed to help or not. The headquarters dispatched, not a servant civilization participated.


    And Su Yuhan, who is returning, has received a mission from the Xuanming Clan headquarters, and he will become the deputy commander of the Void Clan''s crusade against the Honghuang Clan.


    This also shows that the Void Clan attaches great importance to this crusade against the Honghuang Clan. They are obviously unwilling to follow in the footsteps of the Xuanming Clan.


    But in Su Yuhan''s view, mobilizing 100 million troops from the headquarters to crusade the Honghuang people is no different from an elephant stepping on an ant.


    Push it over and you''re done.

 Chapter 2198

    Before the Honghuang Clan got the news, they had already started to mobilize, because they all knew that this battle was the real battle to test the strength of the Honghuang Clan.


    In the hall of the Department of Law Enforcement, Qin Dudu and the old man sat looking at each other. They were playing chess.


    Qin Dudu, who was opposite him, was eating melon seeds with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Miss, do you think the Honghuang clan can win?" the old man said suddenly.


    They were in the Hall of Law Enforcement, and could know the news from the outside world. The Honghuang Clan deliberately spread the news, and they had already eaten the scales, and they were determined to fight the Void Clan.


    "War is like playing chess. Until the end, you never know if there will be any changes." Qin Dudu said while smashing the seeds.


    "However, the chess game has a general trend, and the battlefield also has a general trend. When I play chess with Miss, from the first step, you can calculate the final result."


    The old man said, "The same is true on the battlefield. Even with the support of the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple, the Honghuang clan has taken this step too dangerously. This game will be defeated. It only depends on how it ends decently. The Void clan wants to teach the Honghuang clan a lesson, by the way. Tell the civilization of Wanjie that what the Xuanming Clan cannot do, the Void Clan can do, in order to compress the power of the Xuanming Clan."


    "Actually, what I don''t understand the most is why the Prehistoric Clan has to pull the Void Clan to fight this battle. This is of no benefit to the Prehistoric Clan." The old man continued.


    "For the 10,000 warriors, it is also for the growth of the prehistoric tribe. In this prehistoric land where resources are scarce, it is impossible for the prehistoric tribe to grow like the civilization of the worlds. It is necessary to pay a price to obtain things from the Martial Dao Temple!"


    Qin Dudu said, "The biggest weakness of the Honghuang clan is actually in itself. If the world does not move the Honghuang clan, the Honghuang clan will never be able to grow up. , giving them a hundred years, a thousand years, or even 10,000 years is useless."


    "Huh?" The old man''s wrinkled brows were suddenly relieved, he smiled and said, "It turns out that Miss, you have already seen through the mystery, the Honghuang people are gambling, but even if they win this time, the Honghuang people will bet. There is no future either."


    "The future is created with my own hands." Qin Du was very confident.


    "But the Honghuang people have no hands. They can''t get out of the land. The Legalists can not interfere with the existence of the Honghuang people. However, the Legalists will not recognize the Honghuang people."


    The old man said, "They just walked from one cage to another, they will not have a future, ten years are just a flick of a finger, as the Lord of Death, Ye Tianze, no matter how defiant he is, he will also change. Not that fact."


    "Everything doesn''t have to be so absolute." Qin Dudu said, "Otherwise, let''s bet again, and I''ll still bet that the Honghuang people will win. If I lose, I''ll give you a piece of sugar. If you lose, you will be defeated in ten years. How about taking care of the Honghuang clan?"


    "How to win?"


    The old man smiled, Qin Dudu''s candy was very rare, and this bet was almost equal to giving him a candy.


    "The Prehistoric Clan will win." Qin Dudu said, "No matter how powerful the Void Clan invests in it, the Prehistoric Clan will win in the end."


    The old man looked at her incredulously: "Why is the young lady so confident? I thought that the young lady thought that the Honghuang clan could win the first game at most. If you gamble like this, it is almost impossible for the young lady to win."


    "Because it''s impossible, you have to gamble, and that''s what''s exciting." Qin Du said with a smirk, "If we play chess, starting from the first step, even if the last step is counted, there are no variables in the middle. That would be boring."


    The old man frowned and was silent for a long time, and said: "Okay, then I will bet with the young lady. If I lose, I will help him take care of the prehistoric tribe. Although I cannot violate the laws of chaos and let the prehistoric tribe naturalize, but, It''s okay to let them live and die on their own in the wild land!"


    For the Honghuang people, the old man did not feel any threat.


    Just as Qin Dudu said, without war, it is impossible for the Honghuang people to grow and rise.


    This prehistoric land has not cultivated the resources of a civilization at all, and the prehistoric people cannot leave the prehistoric land without the approval of the law of chaos.


    This is a natural cage, from the prison of the picture of sentient beings, and into another cage.


    "You''re not allowed to default." Qin Dudu smiled with satisfaction.


    At the same time, in the original city-state of the Honghuang Family Garden, Suzaku and Ye Tianze held hands and walked in the center of the city-state.


    Passersby turned a blind eye to them.


    "The battle is about to begin, Your Majesty, let''s return to Floating Sky City." Suzaku said seriously.


    During this time, they toured the entire prehistoric homeland, and Ye Tianze did nothing, just stayed by Suzaku''s side and led him to appreciate the magnificent mountains and rivers in the prehistoric homeland.


    "I and you are redundant in the Honghuang clan now."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Even without us, Zhuge Qi and the others know how the Honghuang clan should go next. They can all be on their own and know what choices are best for the clan."


    "Who said that His Majesty is superfluous, without His Majesty in charge, Honghuang City would have been in chaos long ago."


    Suzaku looked at him and said, "Don''t belittle yourself."


    "Okay, okay." Ye Tianze pulled her over and kissed her on the face, "I''ll know right away if something happens, I''ll stay by your side for the past ten years and do nothing."


    "Ten years for His Majesty, I''m afraid it is possible to cultivate to Wuji Dao, why waste these ten years." Suzaku said.


    "Who said it was a waste?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "I will use this ten years to show you this film, and I will use this ten years to conquer the world for you. I will use these ten years to remember your eyes and smile, and I will use these ten years to make you Forever engraved in my brain, engraved in my blood, so... I will not be alone!"


    Suzaku''s face sank, and she threw herself into Ye Tianze''s arms, hugging him tightly: "You want to... return to the picture of sentient beings, right?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but Suzaku knew that silence was the answer, because it was the only way to continue the prehistoric tribe.


    Suzaku really wanted to go with Ye Tianze, but she knew that Ye Tianze would never let her go.


    Just like at the beginning, Ye Tianze was alone with the expectations of the human race and walked up the Buzhou Mountain, just like in another world, he turned into death, just watching her leave from a distance, alone with despair and loneliness .


    "Let''s go, we still have a long way to go." Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 2199

    A year later, the army of the Void Clan came to the outside of Tongtian Dao in a mighty manner.


    Before that, Su Yuhan, the deputy commander, sent several messengers to negotiate with the Honghuang people, but they were all turned away by the Honghuang people.


    According to Su Yuhan''s vision, it is naturally the most perfect to be able to subdue the enemy without fighting. Once the Honghuang people bow their heads, the prestige of the Void Clan will surpass the Xuanming Clan in all realms.


    In the same way, there is no need for the Void Clan to waste time here, and it is even possible to conduct a new round of negotiations with the Xuanming Clan, and easily obtain the interests of the Xuanming Clan in the prehistoric land.


    But they did not expect that the Honghuang people refused to negotiate in the face of the threat of a 100 million army.


    Tens of thousands of flying shuttles stopped outside the Tongtian Dao in a mighty manner. Su Yuhan did not order an attack, but occupied the place where the Xuanming clan used to set up camp.


    Tongtian Dao has once again become the focus of Myriad Realms. The battle in front of me is not only a contest between the Void Clan and the Prehistoric Clan, but also a contest between Myriad Realms Civilization and the Prescious Clan.


    The Void Clan now represents the face of Myriad Realms, and no one thinks that the Void Clan will lose, because this time the Void Clan came, but they were all from the headquarters, not the Xuanming Clan, who drove the army of servant civilization.


    "Any news?"


    In the central camp, an old man from the void clan asked.


    This is the commander-in-chief of the army of the Void Clan, called Su Ming, who is an elder in the Void Clan with a cultivation base of Promise.


    Su Yuhan, who was sitting on the side, said: "Report to the commander-in-chief, the messenger has returned, and the Honghuang people are not willing to accept the conditions, and sent someone to send the war report."


    "Humph!"


    Su Ming snorted coldly and said angrily, "It''s stubborn, since they want to fight, let''s fight, order the three armies, prepare resources, and start the attack tomorrow."


    "Lord Commander, there is one thing in the battle post that you need to confirm." Su Yuhan said, "The Honghuang Clan proposed that the Wuji Dao expert should not be used in this battle."


    "Um?"


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment and said, "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning of the Honghuang people is that they will not use Wuji Dao experts to participate in the war. If we use Wuji Dao experts to participate in the battle, then... their majesty will take action in person. If their majesty personally take action, then I am afraid that I really need the elders to come, even the Lord himself!"


    Su Yuhan said, "My suggestion is to agree to their conditions and understand the rules of life, the Lord of the Wilderness, it''s too scary, this Zhanwu Void Clan can still crush them with conventional combat power, if the Wilderness Clan''s dog jumps over the wall... ¡­¡±


    After a pause, Su Yuhan said, "Then I have to invite my lord to come and suppress Ye Tianze."


    "A return to the ruins, why should my lord do it himself, but the ultimate goal of this battle is not to destroy the Honghuang clan, but to subdue them and make them our servant civilization."


    Su Ming said, "Then promise them, we will never use Wuji Dao powerhouse, and similarly, their majesty is not allowed to take action."


    Su Yuhan nodded. He meant the same as Su Ming, hoping to limit the scale of the war. Once they formed a crushing situation in Tongtian Dao, they would stop the attack and negotiate with the Honghuang people.


    To put it bluntly, the main purpose of their coming this time is to deter them, and it would be a shame to end up fighting the Honghuang clan in person.


    But the Honghuang clan killed the Void clan mission, and they also threatened to step on the void city. If the Void clan did not respond at all, it would really become the laughing stock of the world.


    At the same time, Tang Hanchen received the battle post. When he learned that the Void tribe would not use the Wuji Dao powerhouse, Tang Hanchen was relieved.


    On the side of the Wuji Dao powerhouse, the Honghuang people have no advantage at all. Even if Tang Tianjun and the others go all out, they are only consumed.


    These old coaches are the pillars of the Honghuang Clan. They are not like the Void Clan, who have lost dozens of Wuji Dao and have nothing to do.


    If they lose so much Wuji Dao, their vitality will be greatly damaged.


    "This battle is not easy to fight!" In the commander-in-chief''s camp, all the generals of the Honghuang clan frowned.


    The military did not give them any advice, and let them make decisions by themselves. This is not just trusting Tang Hanchen.


    It is also because the strength of the two sides is clearly compared, the Void Clan can afford it, but they can''t afford it.


    "The Eighth Weiyang Army, the most powerful of my Xuanming Clan, has a total of only 800 million. The Heaven Slaying Army can be a surprising force, but if it really needs to be consumed, it may not be able to gain an advantage!"


    Ye Xuan said that this person is Ye Qing''s son, the commander of the Weiyang Eighth Army Lin Yuan Corps.


    "My suggestion is to let the mercenary army take the lead, first test the strength of the Void Race, and then make plans!"


    Shi Feng said, "The Eighth Army of Weiyang will not move for the time being until the actual combat power of the Void Race is clarified."


    Tang Hanchen glanced at everyone and said, "Do you all mean the same thing?"


    When everyone heard it, they all nodded. This battle is mainly about consumption, but the prehistoric people can''t afford it.


    "I know what you mean."


    Tang Hanchen said, "Even if you haven''t contacted the Void Clan yet, the Void Clan''s conventional combat power will never be weaker than ours, and their elites will not be weaker than our elites. The strong combat power is consumed by them. It is us who suffer. It seems that the Void Clan only came to 100 million, but once the war changes, they will continue to dispatch troops from the clan, so we have to consider not only It¡¯s just the war in front of us, and we also need to consider their consumption with us in the future!!¡±


    The generals nodded, this is what they are most worried about, if the strongest combat power is exhausted, the prehistoric tribe will be finished.


    "However, we can''t use mercenaries!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "If you want to win, just win from the beginning to the end, and beat the Void Clan to nothing!"


    When Shi Feng heard this, he became nervous: "Commander, do you mean to use the Heaven Punishing Army directly?"


    "good!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "Because we can''t afford it, so if we want to win quickly, the first bite must be on the Void people, bite the flesh, and let them know it hurts."


    "However, an army of 100 million will take at least a year. If the Heaven Punishing Army has been leading the charge, it is very likely..."


    Ye Xuan worried.


    "Since he is a god of slaughtering the sky, it is right to stand at the forefront!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "Pass my order, the Heaven Execution Army will take the lead, and the elites will be selected from each division to fight with the Heaven Execution Army until the Void Clan is completely overwhelmed!"


    Tang Guoguo quickly received the order. When he learned that he would take the lead, he was a little excited, but his heart became heavy.


    Because he is very clear, what this means, the Tianzhu Army is the strongest army, the sword of the Honghuang people.


    Either the sword is broken, or they have to keep fighting, because this time they are facing the Void.


    On the second day, on a calm morning, the vanguard legions of both sides met on the center line of Tongtian Dao.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 2200

    The Void Clan is different from the Xuanming Clan. The Xuanming Clan relies entirely on battle armor. As long as the battle armor is broken, no matter how powerful the Xuanming Clan is, they are as fragile as paper.


    But the Void Race is different. The Void Race relies on its own cultivation, and its fleshly body can enter a state of nothingness and avoid ordinary physical attacks.


    Ordinary swords can''t work after the Void Race enters the state of nothingness, and the Void Race that understands the rules of the void is even more terrifying. It can reverse the void in an area and turn the void into its own home.


    Fortunately, Tang Guoguo had prepared for a long time before the war and had a comprehensive understanding of the Void Race.


    The matter of defeating the million elites of the Xuanming clan before, did not overwhelm Tang Guoguo''s mind, because he knew very well that these 10,000 warriors were innately restrained from the Xuanming clan.


    The Xuanming Clan, who relied on the battle armor, was as fragile as paper after losing the advantage of the battle armor. This was also the biggest reason for the failure of the million elites of the Xuanming Clan.


    Unless they are also wearing the Desolate Heaven Battle Armor, the Xuanming Clan will be completely restrained.


    Ten thousand warriors lined up in front, and with Tang Guoguo''s order, they stabbed into the Void tribe''s camp like a spear.


    Under the urging of Yuan Li, the Heaven Punishing Saber in his hand emitted a dazzling brilliance, and between the hands of the sword and the fall, dozens of Void Races were cut to ashes by him.


    Yuan force and sword qi radiated out, Tang Guoguo did not use his infinite realm, he completely suppressed his cultivation in the return to the ruins realm.


    In this war, there will be no Promise Dao powerhouse involved, and he must not break the rules until the other side breaks the rules.


    But the effect in front of him was much better than he had imagined. The Heaven Execution Sabre evolved from the Heaven Execution Armor had completely merged with his bloodline.


    The fire element power that turns into a rule forms a crescent moon when it is cut down, even if it feels the crisis and enters the state of nothingness, it is still unstoppable.


    The huge rules of fire have completely surpassed the tolerance of the void, and even caused ripples in the void.


    "The void state of the Void Race seems to be limited. As long as the strength exceeds the limit that the void state can avoid, these Void Races are also as fragile as paper!"


    Tang Guoguo thought in his heart.


    Then his thoughts spread unabashedly to the soldiers of the Heaven Execution Army behind him. This is the benefit of the Heaven Execution Armor.


    It doesn''t seem to be a whole, and there is even no communication between the formations, but they can communicate with their thoughts without any obstacles.


    Tang Hanchen, who was sitting in the rear, never thought that the battle would be ruined from the very beginning.


    Tang Guoguo took the lead, with the style of his grandfather. Ten thousand Heaven Executioners rushed into the Void tribe''s camp, like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and wherever they went, they were walking on the ground.


    Looking at it from a distance, these ten thousand warriors are a sword, pierced into the chest of the Void Race, and they are followed by the elites from the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    Compared with the strength of the Heaven Punishing Army, the elites from the Eighth Army of Weiyang were recruited, and they were a little uncomfortable. The nihilistic state of the Void Clan caused them a lot of trouble.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their own qi and blood were strong enough, these Void Races would not only be unable to attack after entering a state of nothingness, but would also directly attach themselves to their bodies and compete with them for control of their bodies, as if they were fighting against themselves.


    "These Void Races are not easy to deal with!" Shi Feng frowned and said, "If there is no sword of the Heaven Slaying Army, I am afraid that the strongest elite will go up, and the battle damage will be at least one to five!"


    "Yeah, these are not the elites of the Void Clan. The Void Clan who entered the state of nothingness are simply impossible to guard against."


    Ye Xuan said, "The only thing that can stop them is a powerful battle armor, as well as their own powerful qi, blood, and rules."


    "A one-to-five battle loss, if it is against their elite, it is a one-to-one battle loss, and it may even be two-to-one. We can''t afford it!"


    said a general.


    The Honghuang Clan has such a big family business, and the battle loss is one to five, and the Void Clan can consume them to death. One to one is even more unacceptable.


    After all, the Eighth Army of Weiyang has a total of only 800 million. One to one means that one warrior from the Wilderness Tribe is exchanged for one warrior from the Void Tribe.


    If this goes on, if the Void Clan is willing, they only need to consume 800 million to destroy all the elites of the Prehistoric Clan.


    In this way, the remaining mercenary army, although large in number, is not very useful, and the result will only be destroyed. Even if the prehistoric clan does not destroy the clan, it can only sign an agreement with the void clan to protect the entire clan. dog.


    Several generals present broke out in a cold sweat. If there is no Heaven Execution Army, if the Heaven Execution Army is not used in the first time, this will cause a huge blow to the morale of the Honghuang people.


    Tang Hanchen''s decision was correct, and even the effect was much better than expected.


    The Heaven Punishing Army dealt with the Void Clan, and it was still destructive. Basically, they did not encounter any resistance. The entire Void Clan''s forward was smashed by them.


    The elites of the Eighth Army in the rear, although a little troublesome, they are all elites who have been recruited. Although they do not have such a heaven-defying treasure as the Battle Armor, their combat experience is definitely not weaker than any one Soldiers of the Legion.


    In less than half a day, Tang Guoguo took the people and drove the Void Clan thousands of miles. Even the Void Clan, under such crushing, could not avoid the ending of defeat.


    Three days later, Tang Guoguo took the Heaven Punishing Corps and advanced all the way, beheading millions of enemies and driving the Void Clan out of Tongtian Dao at the cost of not having a single casualty on his side.


    Of course, the elites of the Eighth Army behind him were not without casualties, but only thousands of cultivators were seriously injured, tens of thousands were only slightly injured, and almost none of them died in battle.


    They looked at the Heaven Punishing Army with envy in their eyes. If the entire prehistoric tribe was equipped with this type of armor, what kind of civilization would be the Myriad Realms? They even had the confidence to challenge the civilization of the heavens.


    Although they were envious, they were not jealous. This was also because only the orphans of monks who died in battle could join the Heaven Punishing Army.


    The obscurity of Anbu monks does not mean that the living will forget them.


    "This is the young general who brought a large army and destroyed the elite of the Xuanming family before."


    "It''s this legion again, what kind of battle armor is the armor on them, why does it give people such a great sense of oppression."


    "The Void Clan was actually driven out. This is all Void Clan, not a servant civilization. In the entire Myriad Realms, except for the Xuanming Clan, which can suppress the Void Clan in conventional warfare, there is no other civilization that makes the Void like this. Embarrassed."


    And when Tang Guoguo brought the Heaven Punishing Army and reappeared at the exit of Tongtian Dao, the scouts of Myriad Realms, and even the army of the Void Clan blocking the entrance, were in an uproar.

 Chapter 2201

    The battle report was passed to the Void Clan camp, and all the Void Clan generals fell into silence.


    According to their assumptions, even if the elites were not dispatched to fight the prehistoric tribe in the first time, this should not be the result.


    As the commander-in-chief, Su Ming immediately ordered to defend with all his strength to avoid the prehistoric tribe from chasing after the gods and create greater results.


    However, just like dealing with the Xuanming Clan before, the Honghuang Clan did not come out. After driving them out, they returned to the Tongtian Dao.


    Su Ming and Su Yuhan looked at each other and got a signal that even if the Honghuang people won, they didn''t plan to fight them outside.


    After checking the battle damage, they immediately conducted a review, and the results they got surprised them.


    This is too far from the evenly matched fight they expected. This is simply a slaughter.


    At this moment, Su Yuhan suddenly felt the pressure of Higashino Yu, but he was better than Higashino in that he knew where the problem was.


    "That battle armor...that battle armor is so similar to the streamer armor of the Xuanming family, is this...could it be..."


    Su Yuhan glanced at everyone, and they all looked at Su Yuhan. After a moment of silence, Su Yuhan said, "Barren Heaven Battle Armor!"


    "Wild Sky Battle Armor?" A group of Void Clan generals were all stunned.


    Of course, they know what the Desolate Heaven Battle Armor is. The Void Clan paid a huge price to steal two jade slips from the Xuanming Clan.


    However, the whereabouts of the two jade slips were ultimately unknown, and one of them even appeared in the auction house in Qingyunfang City.


    Although all civilizations are believed to be made by the Void Race, it is actually not the case.


    "good!"


    At this time, Su Yuhan knew that he could no longer hide it, because Ye Tianze''s identity had already surfaced.


    Within the Void Clan, Ye Tianze''s other identity will be found out sooner or later.


    Moreover, Su Yuhan knew that if he continued to hide it, it would bring huge losses to the Void Clan.


    He immediately recounted Ye Tianze''s identity, even including his acquaintance with Ye Tianze before.


    The entire camp immediately became cold, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yuhan, especially Su Ming, who was even more murderous!


    However, they quickly calmed down. If they were from Su Yuhan''s point of view, they didn''t have a choice.


    Especially in the situation in Qingyunfang City, even if it is reported, the clan may not believe it.


    "You''d better look forward to winning this battle, otherwise..." Su Ming said coldly, "You will be cut by a thousand swords!"


    Su Ming said with a cold face.


    Su Yuhan was trembling, he thought he would be executed immediately, but he did not expect Su Ming to let him live.


    But I also know that Su Ming is helpless. Killing him at this moment will be a huge blow to the morale of the Void tribe.


    Not to mention, this defeat was sudden, but the overall strength of the Void Race was not damaged. They could bear losses like this, and they could bear it many times.


    "For the Honghuang Clan, they can''t afford losses like ours, and this is their biggest weakness!"


    Su Ming said, "Pass my order, the major legions will recruit elites, whoever kills the head of the Xuanming clan will receive one thousand immortal-level purple gold coins last time, kill those who kill the sky army, and one head will reward 10,000 immortals. Rank Purple Gold Coins, kill the bandit leader of the Heaven Execution Army, reward one million Immortal Rank Purple Gold Coins, dare to retreat from the latter, and deal with them by military law!"


    The Void army mobilized again, Su Yuhan whispered: "If you want to fight, you must continue to fight, and consume them, we can afford it, but they can''t afford it!"


    Although he was guilty of a serious crime, Su Ming still accepted his opinion, which was also their established strategy to consume with the prehistoric tribe.


    Originally, the Void Clan planned to send messengers to negotiate and force the Honghuang Clan to sign an agreement after hurting the Honghuang Clan.


    But they did not expect that not only did they fail to get through the Honghuang clan, but they were bitten off by the Honghuang clan.


    The Void Clan''s reaction was quickly noticed by the Honghuang Clan. Tang Hanchen realized the Void Clan''s strategy, but he had no choice.


    There are only a few cards in his hand to play, and the victorious Libra has always been tilting towards the Void Race. In this real battle of attrition, any strategy is ineffective.


    The two sides are fighting for the cultivation of the other''s cultivator, and they are fighting for human life. The accumulation behind the fight, whoever can''t stand it first, will lose!


    "The real war has just begun!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "This will be the most crucial battle of our Honghuang clan, and it will determine the continuation of our Honghuang clan!"


    Tang Hanchen actually had another purpose in sending his son to the front, which was to boost the morale of the Honghuang people.


    And before the end of the war, Tang Guoguo and his Heaven Punishing Army must never end!


    The war started again, with Tongtian Dao as the center line, the Void Clan launched a counterattack, this time at the forefront were the elites drawn from the Xuanming Clan''s armies.


    As soon as they came into contact, Tang Guoguo felt something was wrong, which was more than one step stronger than the Void Clan he had encountered before.


    The Tianzhu Army was fine. The ones who really felt the pressure were the elites of the Eighth Army of Weiyang behind them. They found that the Void Clan, who could have been blocked by blood and blood, was difficult to stop at this moment.


    Once they enter the state of nothingness, they are very difficult to deal with, and they can only be beaten in the face of those Void Races who understand the rules of the void.


    At the first contact, the Eighth Army suffered heavy losses, but they still suffered a one-to-one battle loss!


    Tang Hanchen frowned when he saw the battle report, but didn''t say anything. If the battle damage could not be reversed, the Honghuang people had only two choices. One was to retreat and admit defeat.


    And no matter how strong Tang Guoguo is, he only has ten thousand. He can push forward, but the elites of the Eighth Army behind him can''t keep up and can only fight fiercely with each other.


    "This is not the result we want!"


    Tang Guoguo was a little confused, and at this moment he finally felt the terror of the Void Race.


    It''s not the kind of crushing that kills you in one hit, but the kind of horror that will bleed you with a knife and kill you slowly.


    The current Void Clan is bleeding blood for the Honghuang Clan, but Tang Guoguo has nothing to do. He can only try his best to use the advantages of his battle armor to cover the elites of the Eighth Army.


    Because he knew very well that if these elites put on their battle armor, they would not be weaker than them in the slightest. This is the true essence of the Honghuang tribe.


    Once these essences are lost, the prehistoric clan will really be useless.


    But no matter how blocked, the battle damage was only maintained at one to three, which was still not a good number for the Honghuang people.


    "What to do!" Tang Guoguo felt so powerless for the first time in her heart, feeling like a struggling ant.


    In front of the behemoth of the Void Clan and the accumulation of the Overlord of the Void Clan, the Prehistoric Clan is vulnerable.


    The Prehistoric Clan won''t necessarily win 10,000 times, while the Void Clan only needs to win once.

 Chapter 2202

    "That battle armor is really good, but if you fight like this, the Honghuang people will exhaust their essence, and there is even a risk of extermination."


    Far away in the prehistoric city, although the old man stared at the chessboard, his eyes were on the way of Tongtian in the distance.


    "The chess hasn''t been played yet, how do you know they will lose?" Qin Dudu said, "You''ve been thinking about this move for a long time, but you still can''t play it?"


    "Naturally, I want to play, the chess game is not a battlefield, so what''s the hurry?" The old man smiled slightly, "I have to think clearly about how to make a move. Playing chess with the young lady can lose the whole game with one move. Like this prehistoric clan, there is no innate background, but he has to make a dangerous move, even if he makes a move himself, it is no way to recover!"


    "yes?"


    Qin Du murmured the seeds, "Let''s wait and see."


    At the same time, in a certain home in the land of prehistoric land, Suzaku noticed something was wrong, looked back at Ye Tianze, and said, "Your Majesty, if this continues, you will lose."


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and said calmly, "But now is not the time to take action."


    Suzaku said no more, she didn''t know what time Ye Tianze was waiting for, but she knew that ten years was really short.


    At the same time, in the Void Clan''s camp, Su Ming and Su Yuhan got the battle report, and the stability of the situation gave them a sigh of relief.


    But the battle damage ratio in front of them made them look very ugly. They dispatched their elites and even scored a battle damage of one to five. This is definitely not a face-to-face thing for the Void Clan.


    "If it goes on like this, to defeat the Honghuang clan, it will take at least half of it!" said a general, "It''s not a win at all."


    "The prehistoric people win in tactics, and we win in strategy."


    Su Mingdao saw it very clearly, "The army has moved, there is no room to turn around. This battle must be won, either by destroying the Honghuang clan or letting the Honghuang clan sign an agreement. I don''t believe it, they are not afraid of death."


    Su Ming didn''t know that the Honghuang people were really not afraid of death, because after they died, they could transform into the dead in Ye Tianze''s body and become a member of the Anbu.


    What''s more, at this moment of life and death.


    As a former soldier, Tang Guoguo was extremely entangled at the moment. He knew what he had to do, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The feeling of powerlessness was pressing in his heart.


    "It''s my father, and it''s my grandfather, what would I do?" Tang Guoguo pondered.


    It was at this moment that Tang Guoguo suddenly thought of a person, "If you were to be Your Majesty, what would you do?"


    At this moment, he hopes that His Majesty can take action, create a miracle, and lead them to defeat the Void Race in front of them.


    But he also knows that His Majesty can''t take action, neither can his grandfather, and as a Wuji Dao cultivator, he can''t show the power of Wuji Dao. Now is his era, this is his war, and he must rely on himself. Win this war!


    "If it is Your Majesty..."


    Tang Guoguo recalled the legends about His Majesty he had heard, and remembered the miraculous battles, and suddenly had an idea in his heart, "We are the swords of the Honghuang tribe, we are His Majesty''s swords, we must stand out!"


    At this moment, every soldier in the Tianzhu Army felt Tang Guoguo''s intentions, and we must stand up!


    Almost at the same time, Tang Guoguo stopped taking care of the elites of the Eighth Army of Weiyang behind him. He held the Heaven Punishing Saber in his hand and slayed towards the exit of Tongtian Dao.


    This scene surprised the warriors on both sides who were fighting, but no one could stop the Heaven Punishing Army, not even the mighty Void Race elites.


    Under the Heaven Punishing Sabre, people''s heads were rolling, Tang Guoguo led the Heaven Punishing Army, riding Juechen, and forcibly struck a path in the Tongtian Dao crowded with the Void Clan.


    However, the Void Race is not those servant civilizations. They are very clear that the most important thing in this battle is not to destroy the intractable Heaven Punishing Legion in front of them, but to consume the elites behind them.


    Tang Guoguo penetrated the Void Clan, but he did not let the Void Clan collapse. After the Heaven Punishing Army penetrated the Void Army, the armies on both sides immediately filled the vacancy and officially confronted the elites of the Eighth Army.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Hanchen''s face changed greatly.


    This is the first time that Shi Feng and the others have seen Tang Hanchen so restless, but they also know that Tang Guoguo''s recklessness means that they have lost the elites of the Eighth Army who have lost the protection of the Heaven Punishing Army. !


    The battle loss, from the previous one-to-five, returned to one-to-one in an instant. After losing the cover of the Heaven Punishing Army, the elites of the Eighth Army began to compete with the elites of the Void Race on the center line of the Tongtian Dao.


    They didn''t get lost because of Tang Guoguo''s departure. They had fought many times because of this hard fight.


    "We are not infants, we are the most elite warriors of the Honghuang tribe, we are the shields of the Honghuang tribe!"


    The warriors shouted and rushed into the front line. The middle line was their bottom line. No matter how much they paid, they could not let the Void Race go beyond it.


    When the Void Clan crossed the center line, there were bound to be countless Honghuang Clan warriors rushing over and knocking them back.


    "Wait! Fight to the death!"


    The soldiers of the Eighth Army looked at the center line with extremely firm eyes.


    "Blood is not dry, death is not a truce!"


    The soldiers let out a low roar.


    Tang Hanchen, who was watching this scene from a distance, clenched his fists tightly, trembling all over his body, he was not angry with Tang Guoguo''s recklessness.


    He was angry at the powerlessness in his heart at the moment, because he had sworn that he would never let this scene happen again!


    He grew up listening to the sound of "blood is not dry, death is not a truce", and his blood was boiling because of it.


    On the battlefield of Tiannan, on the battlefield of the human race, and on the battlefield of the Honghuang tribe, these shouts expressed their belief that they would never bow their heads, and that they would never eat blood!


    But this is also tragic, because every time they hear such a shout, it is almost always when they are caught in a bloody battle and need to rely on human life and will to fight.


    That was the best warrior of the human race, and now this is the best warrior of the prehistoric race, they shouldn''t die like this!


    He once swore secretly that one day, the human race would not hear such a shout, and even if he heard it, it should be when he was telling stories to his descendants.


    Tell them that the ancestors used their own will to pave the way to stop being slaves.


    But now we don''t need it, because we are powerful enough to make our enemies tremble, to let our enemies see us, and they will disarm and surrender.


    So he was very angry, angry at his own incompetence, but he was also very weak in his heart. He didn''t blame Tang Guoguo, because he knew that Tang Guoguo must be under more pressure from him at this moment, and he wanted to do something!

 Chapter 2203

    Tang Guoguo didn''t pay attention to the things behind him. He knew that as the head coach of the first army, he had to kill decisively and not be disturbed by anyone.


    At this moment, he is just doing his own thing with all his heart, and the sword of the Heaven Punishing Army must be used well!


    He is not his grandfather, nor his father, nor his majesty, he must make his own choice.


    The entire Heaven Execution Corps felt his intentions, and at this moment, the Heaven Execution Corps seemed to be condensed into one.


    Silence, silence!


    Their killing was silent, without shouting or roaring.


    The legion of the heavens without the fetters is like a wild horse that has run away, constantly advancing, blocking the enemies in front of them, all turned into powder.


    "He will see who is afraid first!"


    Tang Guoguo thought in his heart.


    As long as it is a living being, it will be afraid. No matter how powerful a monk is, he has his own fear, and death is the ultimate fear!


    Even the Heavenly Dao cultivator cannot avoid it.


    When he reached the exit, he was filled with Void warriors again behind him. Looking at the Void warriors staring at him with frightened eyes, he did not go out, but turned around, took the warriors, and killed them again.


    The Void Race army blocking the exit did not know what happened, but they found that the scene at this moment was different from the previous scene.


    Because when this army came out, the Void Race still in Tongtian Dao did not retreat.


    What made them even more incredible was that the young general, with his army, killed him again.


    "This...what''s going on? Why...why did the Void Race not retreat this time, but he was able to kill him?"


    Those Ten Thousand World Civilization scouts hiding in the dark are full of doubts, but they will get answers soon.


    One back and forth, Tang Guoguo took a full two days. He didn''t know how many Void tribes he had killed, but he killed it again.


    The warriors of the Honghuang tribe who were fighting were stunned for a moment. If they hadn''t seen the bright red armor, they almost regarded Tang Guoguo and the others as the Void tribe.


    And the warriors of the Void tribe were even more flustered. After Tang Guoguo left, they did not have much advantage.


    The warriors of the Honghuang tribe in front of them are much tougher than they imagined. This is no longer a contest of cultivation, but a contest of will.


    But at this critical moment, Tang Guoguo was like a pebble, and in this calm lake, there was a wave of waves.


    The feeling of being attacked on the stomach and back is not good at all. For a moment, the formation of the Void Race almost collapsed.


    But after all, they are the elites of the Void Clan. They have fought fiercely with the Xuanming Clan for many years. How could they be easily defeated by the Honghuang Clan!


    After stabilizing the formation, they thought that these 10,000 warriors would fight side by side with these prehistoric tribes as before.


    But what surprised them happened, Tang Guoguo took the army, and after reaching the center line, turned around and killed again towards the exit.


    "What does he want to do?" Even Shi Feng couldn''t understand it.


    Tang Hanchen was also stunned for a long time, knowing his son Mo Ruofu, at this moment he seemed to understand what Tang Guoguo wanted to do.


    "He is creating his own miracle." Tang Hanchen smiled comfortably, although he knew that it was still difficult to change the situation.


    After Tang Guoguo reached the exit and then returned, the Void Clan''s camp fell into silence again.


    "What does he want to do?" Su Yuhan broke the silence, but asked the same question, "Can the elites of my Void Clan be unable to stop them?"


    In the fierce battle for a month, the battle loss was one to five. They thought that the Void Clan had to pay a huge price. They had blocked Tang Guoguo and the Honghuang Clan.


    But Tang Guoguo in front of them slapped them heavily. They underestimated the Heaven Execution Army wearing the Heaven Execution Armor, Tang Guoguo, and even the 100,000 Xuanming Clan. The ultimate weapon for a sharpened sword.


    "He wants to break the will of my Void Race and make all warriors feel fear!"


    Su Ming said calmly, "We are fighting against the prehistoric people, and he is also fighting with us, but this consumption is not a consumption of quantity, but an emotional consumption, a consumption of will, he is fighting with us. Fight, who will be afraid first!"


    Su Yuhan and the other generals were all silent. The warriors of the Void tribe were not puppets, they were also emotional and fearful.


    However, under the will of civilization, the will of the individual does not exist.


    But once fear begins to spread, the will of civilization can no longer hold back the will of the individual.


    A day later, they got the battle report again, and Tang Guoguo killed him again and reached the exit of Tongtian Dao. No Void tribe could stop him.


    This time, he did not rush to return, but opened the mask of the battle armor and roared: "The sword of slaying the sky is what my clan wants; what the emperor refers to is the will to slaying the sky!"


    "The sword of killing the heavens is what my clan is aiming for; what my emperor refers to is the will to kill the heavens!" The unscathed 10,000 heaven-killing troops shouted in unison.


    The sound is shocking, and until now, the warriors of the Void Clan have discovered that the faces of the Prehistoric Clan who have been killed by them are so young.


    But they were able to feel an emotion in this roar!


    That is not an ant looking up at the Void Clan, nor a desperate cry of despair under the enormous pressure of the Void Clan!


    In this voice, there is incomparable confidence, it is telling them that under our knife, you are the ants, and it should be you who are crying!


    This kind of self-confidence made this group of Void Races confused, and for a moment, they even really felt that they were ants under the knife.


    The scouts of Wanjie were silent at the moment, they even forgot to record the moment in front of them, but in fact they didn''t need to record, because this scene, this roar, was already engraved in their minds.


    Even the Xuanming Clan did not have such confidence, and roared so loudly at the Void Clan.


    And when he let out this roar, Tang Guoguo killed him again. He went back and forth every two days, and he killed him for a full month.


    After killing fifteen rounds, the defense of the Void Race is air to him.


    "How to do!"


    In the camp, there was a dead silence. Su Yuhan looked at Su Ming with confusion and despair in his eyes.


    The dignified Void Race was killed 15 times, and the other party did not lose a single member. One of their goals in this battle could no longer be accomplished.


    What they want is face, but this time, they are worse than the Xuanming family.


    He was actually killed in the army, seven in and seven out, and spread to the world, what is the face of the Void family?


    Although the Void Race has not collapsed until now, and these seven in and seven outs have only caused them less than 10 million casualties.


    But... the Void warriors in Tongtian Dao have collapsed at this moment, and fear is spreading.


    After all, there is at least one chance of a bloody battle with the Eighth Army of the Great Wilderness, but in front of the Heaven Punishing Army, as long as they encounter it, they will surely die.


    How to fight this?


    "You can''t retreat!" Su Ming said coldly, "If you retreat, my Void Clan will become the laughing stock of this world."


    "However, the warriors have already begun to fear!" Su Yuhan said, "Why don''t you go back, make some repairs and fight again, concentrate all your strength, and deal with the Heaven Punishing Army!"


    "Not only do we have to deal with the Heaven Punishing Army, but we also have to deal with the Honghuang Clan."


    Su Ming said, "It has to be a two-pronged approach, I don''t believe it, he can kill fifteen rounds, and he can kill a hundred rounds, he has a limit, and this army of 10,000 Heaven Punishers is the last card of the Honghuang clan. , destroying them will end the war, and the price we pay now will be repaid a hundredfold by the Honghuang people!"

 Chapter 2204

    The Void Clan placed the three Lingyun Shuttles brought this time directly at the entrance of Tongtian Dao. Naturally, they did not use these Lingyun Shuttles to kill the enemy.


    Because they knew that their opponents also had Ling Yunsuo. Moreover, once Ling Yunsuo was used, Ye Tianze would definitely take action. The three Ling Yunsuo they brought were meant to serve Ye Tianze.


    The three Lingyun Shuttles were placed outside, in fact, they were deterring the Void Clan cultivators who entered the Tongtian Dao. Su Ming gave a death order, and no one was allowed to retreat.


    The implication is very simple, if they dare to retreat, the star crossbow on Ling Yunshuo will directly destroy them, which is equivalent to military law disposal.


    Similarly, Su Ming increased the reward tenfold, cut off Tang Guoguo''s head, rewarded 10 million immortal-level purple gold coins, took the head of a soldier of the Heaven Execution Army, and rewarded one million immortal-level purple gold coins.


    Under the combination of hard and soft, the Void Clan, who had no will to fight, had to fight fiercely with the Honghuang Clan in Tongtian Dao.


    "The Void Clan actually took Ling Yunsuo out and dealt with their own people. It seems that no one can resist the attack of the Heaven Punishing Army!"


    "What kind of armor is that? It''s so powerful. It has something to do with the Xuanming family. Could it be that these things were provided by the Xuanming family to the Honghuang family?"


    "This is much more powerful than the Xuanming Clan''s streamer armor. Besides, the Xuanming Clan also suffered from the loss of this battle armor at the beginning. It is definitely not something of the Xuanming Clan. It''s just that this thing is too terrifying. Fortunately, it is only 10,000. Otherwise, wouldn''t this prehistoric clan sweep the entire world?"


    The scouts of Wanjie were discussing secretly, and they didn''t know the pressure the Void Clan faced until they saw that the Void Clan had put Ling Yunshuo out.


    At the same time, in Honghuang City.


    "This prehistoric family is really talented. If this young man grows up in the future, I am afraid that he has a bright future. It''s a pity that he can''t leave the prehistoric land."


    Tang Guoguo killed seven in and seven out of the Void clan army, which surprised the old man, and the Honghuang clan''s one-to-one battle loss made him even more amazed.


    At this moment, he has to admit that the Prehistoric Clan is stronger than the Void Clan. After all, the Prehistoric Clan is the weaker party, and the Void Clan is the second overlord of the world.


    Occupying such an advantage, he was still playing like this, jumping over the wall in a hurry, and directly blocking the Ling Yunshuo he brought behind him, which shows how embarrassed the Void Race is at the moment.


    "If the Honghuang people get enough resources, if they can become civilization, they will definitely not lose to the civilization in the heavens."


    Qin Dudu said confidently, "In them, there is something that the monks of all realms, even most monks in the heavens, do not have."


    "What kind of belief are you talking about?"


    The old man guessed what she was talking about, "My lord has put a lot of effort into them. After all, they are my lord''s handwriting, aren''t they very good in the map of sentient beings? Why do you want to enter the chaotic world?"


    "You still regard them as ants without faith, but they are not ants," Qin Dudu said.


    "The ants who have faith are still ants after all. It''s such an engraved battlefield, no matter how hard they work, no matter how strong their beliefs are, in front of the Void Race, they can only be smashed to pieces. If I were them, I would surrender as soon as possible."


    The old man said, "It''s a pity, it''s too late now, the Void Clan has been provoked, they came here for the purpose of deterrence, they want to defeat the enemy that the Xuanming Clan can''t defeat, and the Myriad Realms who won will return to their hearts, but they didn''t expect that, Having suffered a more tragic failure than the Xuanming Clan, the Void Clan, the overlord, will not give up like this, then only by destroying the entire Prehistoric Clan can the losses be recovered!"


    "But what if Ye Tianze did it himself?"


    Qin Dudu said, "Destroying his prehistoric clan will anger him. The ten years promised is actually the ten years of the heavens. If he is provoked and turned into the Lord of Death, the heavens will no longer have ten years. Years, sentient beings will not have ten years."


    The old man suddenly fell silent. If Ye Tianze was angered, it would be the beginning of the third plague war. The chaotic world that was shaken by the storm would be hard to bear the invasion of the third death plague. Civilization can be destroyed.


    Everything will return to chaos, and everything created by the nine epochs will cease to exist.


    The old man held the hand of the chess piece and trembled slightly. He refused to admit defeat, but it was useless to admit defeat. It was the best way to let the Lord of Death step into the map of sentient beings himself.


    "The Fajia will intervene!" the old man said calmly, "I will fulfill my promise and preserve the existence of the Honghuang people, but... the Honghuang people can only survive here, they have no chance of becoming civilization, here is their other sentient beings. picture."


    Everything related to the Lord of Death, the old man will not show mercy, even if the life here is so splendid, not erasing it is the greatest kindness of the old man and the legal family.


    Qin Du smiled and said, "The war is not over yet, maybe everything will be different from what you imagined."


    "Where is the confidence of Miss!" The old man finally dropped the piece, and the chess game began to change.


    Qin Dudu frowned slightly, and found that after the chess piece fell, her previous layout became a little subtle.


    The battle of the Heavenly Dao is still going on!


    For the Honghuang Clan and the Void Clan inside, time passed extremely slowly, because they were competing with each other for willpower.


    Tang Guoguo took his Heaven Punishing Army and killed him back and forth for a month, two months, three months...


    It wasn''t until a year, a year later, that the Tianzhu Army finally suffered casualties. His hands holding the knife were already trembling slightly.


    He felt that the soldiers behind him were already tired. In this year''s battle, they tried their best to reach their limit.


    What supports them in the battle now is the power of the battle armor. They did not expect that this battle armor is so powerful.


    These 10,000 warriors are completely integrated with the battle armor. The battle armor is like their flesh and blood, but this flesh and blood will wear out under the continuous attack.


    After fighting for a whole year, their qi, blood and Yuan force have long been empty, and their supplies have long been exhausted.


    Tang Guoguo wanted to go back to supply supplies, but he knew that once he returned, it would bring enormous pressure to the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    What''s more, his father, the current commander-in-chief of the Honghuang Clan, hadn''t given an order yet, and he knew that he would not retire!


    If the war is not over, his father will not issue an order for him to retreat. The blood of Futian''s family flows through him.


    He is the son of the young master of the Futian clan. He deserves it and should stand at the forefront. Even if he is killed in battle, he should be the first to die in battle.


    Tang Guoguo held the trembling knife in his hand and ordered to attack again, but this time, his knife was no longer as sharp as before.


    Their attack is no longer overwhelming. In the past, they were the fastest, and they would go back and forth every two days. At this moment, it would take a month to get to the exit.


    The Void Clan felt their exhaustion, which finally gave them a sigh of relief. After beheading the first Heaven Punishing Army soldier, the Void Clan''s morale soared.


    Tang Guoguo and his Heaven Slaying Army have created a record that can be ranked at the forefront in the history of Myriad Realms. In their era, this record can be called a miracle among miracles.


    Even if this battle is won and this Ten Thousand Heaven Execution Army is destroyed, it will bring these Void Races an unforgettable shadow for a lifetime.


    "Finally, there is a battle loss. If this goes on, we have hope!" Su Ming, who saw the battle report in the Void Clan camp, became excited.


    The same was true for the generals present, but Su Yuhan couldn''t get excited, because in the past year, the Void Clan lost nearly 80 million troops.


    When it came, it was 100 million. If it wasn''t for the Void clan, who completely gave up face, the Lord of the Void ordered to destroy the Honghuang clan at all costs, and sent reinforcements, they would have collapsed.

 Chapter 2205

    The failure of the Void Clan caused a sensation in all worlds.


    Following the Xuanming Clan, no one would have thought that the Void Clan would send 100 million soldiers and dispatched the cultivators of the headquarters to suffer a disastrous defeat.


    But the Lord of the Void did not admit it, and neither did the Void Clan. The enraged Lord of the Void told the world that the Void Clan would send 500 million reinforcements to the Honghuang Clan.


    That is to say, in the next year, 500 million reinforcements came to the land of the wild, and it was not until this moment that the power of the Lord of the Void was truly revealed.


    Lost 80 million, and came back with 500 million to support. This is to tell the Honghuang people that they will no longer accept negotiations or surrender. This time, they are here to destroy the Honghuang people.


    "This prehistoric clan is really terrifying. In a conventional war without the use of Wuji Dao, they actually won the Void Clan. It''s a pity that the huge potential of the Void Clan is not comparable to that of the Prehistoric Clan, so this bet still cannot be placed. ."


    This year, Iron Hammer made a lot of money.


    The huge potential of the Void Clan and the lofty ambition of the Void Lord to destroy the Honghuang Clan also made him completely dispel the idea of ??helping the Honghuang Clan.


    "Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze, you think too much of yourself, this time, ask yourself for more blessings!" Iron Hammer said to himself.


    At the same time, in a place outside Tongtian Dao, a man in black robe looked at the battlefield in front of him and said, "I didn''t expect that the Void Race would be willing to pay such a blood."


    "The Void Clan has no choice. They were beaten in the face. If the Honghuang Clan is not destroyed, their prestige will be wiped out!"


    Another black robe said, "My Xuanming family can afford such a price, but the Void family can''t afford it, after all, they are the second child."


    "If the Lord of the Void makes a move, even if the people of the heavens and the world don''t notice the real difference in Ye Tianze''s identity, Ye Tianze''s identity will probably be exposed."


    The headed man in black robe said that the owner of this voice was Higashino Yu.


    Here before, he suffered the biggest failure in his life, and now he will find his way back. The feeling of winning by standing behind and not moving a single soldier is very comfortable.


    "It really kills two birds with one stone."


    A black robe said, "If the Lord of the Void takes action and forces out Ye Tianze''s identity, the Lord of the Void will definitely be the first one. He may even be hit hard by death when he encounters a death cultivator!"


    Seeing his excited expression, Higashino Yu suddenly trembled, because his people seemed to ignore the real threat of death.


    If Ye Tianze really died, then the first to suffer would definitely be Wanjie. The legend about the plague of death, even if it was only read in the classics, was feared by everyone.


    For a moment, Higashino Yudu began to doubt whether what he did was correct. After all, if the civilization of the heavens encountered death, it would definitely let the civilization of the worlds carry it in front, and wait for the civilization of the world to be exhausted. Only then can they make a move.


    At that time, whether it is the Xuanming family or the Void family, it is possible that they will be swallowed up by death.


    "I''ve come this far... I can''t look back!" Higashino Yu thought in his heart, "I hope he''s not the Lord of Death, or else..."


    After discovering that the Heaven Punishing Army was gradually exhausted, and there were casualties, Su Ming immediately ordered to rotate out the soldiers in Tongtian Dao.


    He sent out new troops who came to reinforce them. These new troops were all the elites of the Void tribe and came from Void City.


    Their combat power far exceeds any previous wave of elites, and their appearance will also mean that the battlefield will show a harvest situation.


    "The outcome will be decided within this month!" Su Ming said confidently, "The order goes on, and the entire army is ready to enter the land of the wild. I want the entire land of the wild, and nothing will grow!"


    At the same time, Tang Hanchen felt the huge pressure of the new army of the Void tribe, he clenched his fists, and his eyes showed despair.


    Shi Feng and the others were also a little speechless. With a one-to-five battle loss, they created the greatest miracle in the heavens and the world, but they won the local war, but they lost the entire battlefield.


    Even the Heaven Punishing Army had suffered casualties, not to mention the soldiers of the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice came, saying: "Boy, do you admit defeat like this?"


    Hearing this, all the generals shivered, because the voice was so cold that even their battle-hardened generals felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    Tang Hanchen turned his head and looked at the person who came. This was a beautiful woman, but her eyes made people dare not look directly. The light from those eyes was cold to the core.


    "Sir, you...why are you here!" Shi Feng asked tremblingly.


    It was Li Chaoying who came, and the rest of the generals looked at Li Chaoying like this, not to mention their juniors, even their parents saw Li Chaoying.


    "Your Majesty asked me to help you." Li Chaoying said calmly, "Let them all step back, especially that kid in your family, the Heaven Execution Army is the wealth we have finally saved up, so we can''t be caught in one pot here. !"


    The generals present were stunned, not understanding what Li Chaoying meant, but at this moment, some monks in black suddenly appeared in the camp. They could not feel the slightest anger on these people. , but felt a strong suffocation.


    This is the Anbu monk, the messenger of the night.


    "Could it be..." Shi Feng suddenly understood what Li Chaoying was doing here, "If the ancestors were to fight, wouldn''t my Honghuang clan..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Tang Hanchen suddenly walked up to Li Chaoying and said, "What''s the matter with Your Majesty? Please let your lord make it clear, what''s wrong with Your Majesty!"


    Li Chaoying turned to look at him coldly, and said, "Execute the order!"


    Tang Hanchen gritted his teeth, pinched his nails into the flesh, and felt real despair. Anbu shot, which meant that the Honghuang people would no longer hide their identities.


    All heavens and all worlds will know that they are from the drawing of all living beings, and all heavens and all worlds will understand that the army of Anbu is the army of death.


    At that time, the Honghuang people will become the target of public criticism.


    However, this time Tang Hanchen did not obey the order. He looked directly at Li Chaoying, and it was the first time in his life that he looked directly at her: "Sir, let''s fight together with our ancestors!"


    Li Chaoying was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Tang Hanchen to dare to disobey the military order. In Li Chaoying''s opinion, Tang Hanchen has always been the most obedient and the man she is most optimistic about.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Hanchen would disobey her once at this moment.


    "Let the soldiers on the battlefield withdraw, don''t get in the way!" Li Chaoying''s order was unquestionable.


    Tang Hanchen had to order the withdrawal of the army, and at this moment Li Chaoying became the commander-in-chief on the battlefield, but she would lead not a living army, but a dead army.

 Chapter 2206

    The soldiers on the battlefield suddenly received the order to retreat, and they were all a little puzzled. Not only did they retreat, but behind them, the Eighth Army of Weiyang, who was ready to help, also began to retreat, seemingly in an orderly manner.


    Tang Guoguo also received an order to retreat. He could hardly believe it, but the military order was a military order. He was a little annoyed, but he still carried out the order.


    But when he returned, he was holding back the Void Legion, because he knew that it would take time to retreat, and no matter what his father or the military had other plans, he could not withdraw immediately.


    And when he withdrew from the center line where he was still fighting, and retreated to the area where he had previously charged, he found that the subsequent armies had begun to withdraw one after another.


    His blocking was effective, but he didn''t understand why he had to withdraw. Once Tongtian Dao was given up, it also meant that the Honghuang tribe would completely lose the initiative.


    The Void Clan, who hold on to the Heavenly Dao, can dispatch a large army at any time to sweep the entire prehistoric land, and the Bingfeng points directly to the prehistoric homeland.


    At that time, all the advantages of the Honghuang tribe will be gone, and the Void tribe will set up a battle to slaughter the warriors of the Honghuang tribe.


    Because at that time, the advantages of the Void Race will be fully revealed, and they have been fighting for so long, and they are all in vain.


    This didn''t seem like a choice his father would make, but the fact was defeated in front of him. At this moment, Tang Hanchen''s position in his mind completely collapsed.


    He didn''t expect that his father was a man who feared death. He didn''t expect that it would be his father who ordered the retreat!


    But he still withdrew, because he knew that without the restraint of the Eighth Army of Weiyang, with his current strength, once surrounded, this Ten Thousand Heaven Execution Army would be exhausted.


    After all, he is now facing the Void Clan, the most powerful elite in the headquarters, the Void Legion, and they have already caused a lot of casualties to themselves.


    He retreated again and again, looking at the areas he once guarded, Tang Guoguo was a little desperate. This despair also spread to the soldiers under his hands. Because of the battle armor, their minds were one.


    "Are you going to lose?" the soldiers thought in their hearts.


    This feeling grew stronger as they left the camp''s area, as they moved quickly towards the exit of the Great Wasteland.


    Su Ming soon got the battle report and learned that the Honghuang tribe had begun to retreat, and the entire camp was boiling in an instant.


    The stone on their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    "How could they retreat, and the retreat is so orderly, there is no conspiracy!" Su Yuhan thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Because he knew that Ye Tianze was not a person who would admit defeat easily.


    The generals present were also poured a basin of cold water, but they carefully analyzed it, but they could not think of what the Honghuang people could use to fight them.


    "Perhaps, they want to negotiate at this moment!"


    Su Ming said, "It''s a pity that they have no chance to negotiate, and the land of the wilderness will be barren. My Void Clan will do what they say!"


    "Retreat?"


    When Dongye Yu got the news, he could hardly believe it, "The Honghuang clan retreated. Could it be that Ye Tianze is really not the Lord of Death? Or, is he brewing some other conspiracy?"


    The sudden news caught the Xuanming Clan by surprise, but the spies they had placed in the Void Clan''s camp told them so, and the chances of getting it wrong were very small.


    "The prehistoric people can only retreat, and if they continue to fight, they can''t hold it at all. Now we will see the duel between the lord of the prehistoric and the void. I wonder if the lord of the prehistoric realm has the ability to defeat the lord of the void!"


    A black robe said.


    "Maybe the Lord of the Void is not needed. It is enough for the elders of the Void Clan to come over. Although Ye Tianze has understood the rules of life, he is only returning to the Ruins Realm after all!"


    Another black robe said, "The next step should be a high-end battle between the two sides. The Honghuang people obviously don''t have any advantage."


    In Tongtian Dao, Tang Guoguo finally withdrew to the exit on the other side, and the Void Legion that followed him almost bit them.


    Looking at the exit, Tang Guoguo was a little unwilling, but there was nothing he could do if he was unwilling. After all, the Honghuang tribe was no match for the Void tribe.


    "Damn it!" Tang Guoguo vented in his heart.


    However, at this moment, at the entrance, another army appeared, or they were not an army, because they didn''t even wear armor.


    But they stood neatly at the entrance, leaving only a way for them to retreat.


    Tang Guoguo was stunned. This army was all dressed in black, but he had never seen such an army. When evacuating to them, Tang Guoguo opened his mask and looked at them carefully.


    Because in his battle armor pattern, it was impossible to determine the strength and realm of these warriors. He opened the mask and saw these warriors, all wearing masks, and these masks had no faces.


    "Leave the rest to us!" He heard a voice, a voice that was cold to the bone, but this voice made him feel a touch of kindness.


    "You are good."


    "Boy, you didn''t embarrass me grandpa..."


    The voices came one by one, and suddenly, there was a violent howl from Tang Guoguo''s side. He turned his head and looked over, and found that it was his lieutenant, Feng Qinger.


    She is the granddaughter of Feng Wugui, who once served in the first part of the Storm Legion. Her father died before the first contact with the civilization of the world.


    From Tang Guoguo''s point of view, Feng Qinger has the most determined eyes among the younger generation of women he has ever met.


    Although he felt that he didn''t need such a lieutenant, on the battlefield, Feng Qinger convinced him completely. Not only did the lieutenant not cause trouble for him, but he also helped him turn some of the situation on the battlefield several times, especially in the Later, her meticulousness allowed many fighters to avoid death.


    He thought that such a strong female general would never cry, just like her grandmother, Gao Chenyun, the former general of the Thunder Corps, who was always strong.


    But at this moment, he saw Feng Qinger crying, her resolute face was extremely fragile at the moment, and the crying pear blossoms brought rain.


    "Child, you are good, and you didn''t embarrass your father." There was such a voice in his ear.


    At this moment, Tang Guoguo suddenly understood why his father ordered the withdrawal of the army, and at this moment he suddenly understood why Feng Qinger was crying.


    At this moment, his heart was full of grief, he closed his eyes, forcing himself not to cry, but the tears still couldn''t stop coming out of the crevices of his eyes.


    This is their ancestors, a group of warriors who can only live forever in the dark night. They once fought for the human race. They walked in the dark night and cut off all existences that dared to violate the interests of the prehistoric people.


    And at this moment, they stood up again!


    After they passed through, the passage was blocked, there was no blood that didn''t dry out, there was no truce, and there was no roar of Lingyun''s ambition!


    Only silence! Just like in their bodies, the already stiff meridians, the already stiff qi and blood, they are the legion of death, they are the undead war spirits of the prehistoric tribe!

 Chapter 2207

    Before Anbu was established, during the first resurrection war of the undead legion, it faced the allied forces of the four tribes, including the Witch Clan, the God Clan, the Shura Clan, and the Monster Clan.


    That was the most critical moment for the human race. Nearly half of the entire human race was occupied until Ye Tianze came back, awakened the dead legion, and awakened the legion buried in various places of the human race.


    They may only have bones, or they may only have remnants. When they first appeared, even the human race was extremely frightened.


    But as time passed, the human race gradually became accustomed to their existence. Tang Hanchen remembered himself, and once consulted the deceased of his great-grandfather''s generation.


    They are the most unique beings in the world, but no matter whether they are alive or not, Tang Hanchen always regards them as part of the Honghuang tribe.


    The death army at this moment is no longer dominated by the human race. Among them are the Shura, the witch race, the god race, the demon race, and the small groups that once existed in the map of all living beings.


    There is even a land of chaos, the warriors who died after joining the Honghuang tribe.


    The former enemies have become the closest comrades-in-arms, because they come from the picture of all living beings, they do not accept the fate of the people in the painting, and they are not willing to become fish and meat that can be slaughtered.


    When the living could no longer hold on, they stood up.


    Tang Guoguo, who had returned to the Great Wasteland, looked absent-minded. The soldiers under him, and even the entire Eighth Army of Weiyang, were all absent-minded.


    Anbu was already prepared, and at the moment there was an incomparable silence at the entrance to Tongtian Dao. There was no sound of blood flowing in their bodies, and they had no heartbeat. Although they could make a sound, the sound was cold.


    But this used to be their relatives, their ancestors.


    They all know that when the death army is dispatched, it means that the Honghuang people have come to the end of their lives.


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t stop shedding tears. He clenched his fists tightly, forgetting the already deficient blood in his body, and the fatigue of his body seemed to disappear.


    "They...they...if they are destroyed again, can...can they be resurrected?" Tang Guoguo turned her head and asked.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun and the others have arrived. Hearing Tang Guoguo''s question, Tang Tianjun, who has experienced the wind and waves, doesn''t know how to answer.


    "No!" Tang Hanchen said calmly, "A soldier who has died once will not be resurrected again. This is what His Majesty once told me. His Majesty said that even if it is resurrected, it can only be a body without will..."


    "That is to say..." Tang Guoguo trembled, "that is to say, this will be the last time we see them!"


    silence!


    In the legion of the living, there was silence, because the answer was too heavy. If the living died in battle, they could be resurrected, but if they died in battle again, it meant true destruction.


    They were reluctant to accept it, but at this moment they had to accept it.


    "Why did Your Majesty let them fight!" Tang Guoguo complained, "I can still fight... I can still fight, I..."


    At the end of the day, he was sobbing, because everyone knew, why let them play? For the final continuation of the Honghuang clan!


    This is their last trump card. If they continue to consume it like this, the elites of the entire Prehistoric Clan will be exhausted by the Void Clan.


    The dead left their hope of living to them.


    "In the beginning of the very beginning, there was my race!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, and everyone looked over, only to find that it was Tang Hanchen, and they all looked at him in surprise.


    They are too familiar with it. This is the opening word of the human race, and it is also the war song of the human race, but they have never heard it from Tang Hanchen.


    Because they all know that Tang Hanchen believes that when he shouts that the blood will not dry, and the battle will not stop, the most dangerous moment must have been reached. He once swore that he would not let his army fight the enemy with such a battle song again.


    Moreover, since stepping out of the map of sentient beings and becoming the prehistoric tribe, no one has sung this battle song again, because the four tribes have become the prehistoric tribe, and they have become comrades-in-arms side by side.


    "Thousands of years of blood hate, the sea will be difficult to settle!" Tang Hanchen then shouted, no longer caring.


    The death army advancing towards Tongtian Dao suddenly turned around and looked towards them. There were witch clan, demon clan, god clan, human clan and Shura clan.


    The former deceased of the four clans did not feel offended, because the human race was a powerful opponent worthy of admiration, and Taiyi was also a powerful opponent worthy of admiration.


    This battle song narrates the past and present of the human race, and it is also the starting point of the beginning of the prehistoric race, reminding them of the past battles.


    It is not that the dead have no memory, they have their own will, but their hearts can no longer beat, and only the vicissitudes of life are revealed in their eyes.


    But they can still recall, listening to Tang Hanchen singing, they looked at their comrades beside them with a stiff smile on their faces.


    "The rising sun, there is my Taiyi!"


    Tang Tianjun shouted, "Tread all living beings to pieces, and establish my prehistoric state."


    "The sun rises in the east, there is my Taiyi, crush all living beings, and establish my prehistoric!" Gao Chenyun and the generals around him began to sing.


    Then, the entire Legion of the Living sang along.


    The demon is in power, bullying me into the weak!


    The body of an ant, can An Neng fight?


    Fight no! War or not?


    Repair my armor, sharpen my spear!


    Fight no! War or not?


    Share the hatred with the child, share the same anxiety with the child.


    Fight no! War or not?


    Swipe your sword to smash the dust and cleanse Liuhe!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    The blood is not dry, and there is no truce!


    Fight no! Fight no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    Many monks sang and sang, and they were already in tears and could not cry.


    The deceased looked back, they knew that this was a farewell to them, and whether it was rebirth or destruction next, they would go forward.


    When the Void Legion of the Void Clan saw the Legion in front of them, they were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that the Honghuang Clan would have to fight for the last time here, but it was too late, and no one could stop them. footsteps.


    The legions of the two sides collided in an instant, and the most powerful legion of the Void tribe faced the undead legion of the Honghuang tribe.


    At the moment of contact, the Void Clan felt something was wrong, because they entered a state of nothingness and wanted to enter each other''s body and compete for control, but they found that it was useless at all, but was eroded by the gushing death energy.


    The deceased looked at them sarcastically, as if they were looking at a group of idiots. They had died once, and His Majesty had given them memory and will, but they did not have souls. The Void Race wanted to enter their souls, which is simply a dream.


    In just a moment of contact, the Void Legion of the Void Clan collapsed. They could not destroy the dead, but the dead aura of the dead could destroy them.


    The Death Legion was even more terrifying than the Heaven Slaying Army, almost destroying the vanguard of the Void Legion.


    And the Void Race at the back, who didn''t have time to react at all, felt a monstrous death energy, like a flood, eroding towards them.


    The most terrifying thing is that this death energy can actually ignore the existence of Chaos Qi and is not swallowed up by Chaos Qi.

 Chapter 2208

    The strongest Void Legion of the Void Race, in an instant, the Death Legion is constantly advancing.


    "What ethnic group is this, why do they have such a terrifying suffocation, and they can recover so quickly after being injured."


    The Void Race found that using the state of nothingness to erode the Death Legion would not only have no effect, but once the death energy eroded, their bodies would be eroded by death.


    After knowing that the state of nothingness is useless to the Death Legion, they can only fight against the Death Legion, but they find out again that the soldiers of the Death Legion have been severely injured, but the soldiers of the Death Legion have recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. .


    "There is no blood, there is no blood on their bodies, they are not abyss!"


    At first they thought that these warriors were the long-lost abyss, because only the abyss had such a huge evil spirit.


    But when the knife went down and injured the opponent''s soldier, they found that there was no blood flowing out, only when the evil energy poured out, they realized that something was wrong.


    All living beings have blood, but the color of the blood is different and the shape is different, but they have never seen blood that is like evil spirits.


    "The dead...they are...the dead!" A general of the Void Legion looked at the legion roaring like a flood in horror.


    He had seen such a scene in ancient books. The plague of death covered the chaos, and countless creatures were eroded by death and turned into slaves of death. They became soldiers of death, killing without consciousness, and their bodies were almost immortal... ¡­


    The Void Legion, which was already close to collapse, heard the word "dead", and its belief completely collapsed.


    The Death Legion swept through, and countless Void Races were eroded, and then revived under the aura of death, turning into the most loyal servants of the Lord of Death.


    The difference between them and Anbu monks is that they are not reborn in Ye Tianze''s inner universe, so they do not have a will.


    Although the monks of Anbu were resurrected, they relied on their own will to revive. Once the will collapsed, it meant complete destruction.


    Even Ye Tianze, who is the Lord of Death, is helpless, which is why he ordered Li Chaoying at the end to lead Anbu to take action.


    The so-called real immortality is actually the servants of death. Ye Tianze can revive them, but they will no longer have will after revival, only their bodies will be left.


    They were all warriors of the Honghuang tribe, and Ye Tianze would never drive them again.


    The death army is in the Tongtian Dao, and it is almost destroying the dead, and the Void family can''t resist it at all. This is the most terrifying place for the power of death. The Void family who died in battle will become the servants of death, like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger...


    "Damn!"


    In the prehistoric city, the old man sitting in the law enforcement hall suddenly stood up, "No wonder I came to the prehistoric land, and I vaguely felt that a huge dark force, it turned out that he had already prepared a death army!"


    Qin Du was not surprised. She held the chess piece in her hand and said, "Don''t be impatient, you can be quiet!"


    "He didn''t even think about going to the heavens with us, and he couldn''t walk into the map of sentient beings by himself!"


    The old man said, "At this time, his mind has been very clear, we must be ready to deal with the army of death!"


    "Calm." Qin Dudu looked at him, and there seemed to be a calming power in his eyes.


    The old man calmed down a lot and asked, "Why is the young lady still in a hurry? Could it be that the young lady already knew about it!"


    Qin Dudu did not deny or affirm, but said: "For the sake of this prehistoric clan, he will not choose to directly incarnate as the Lord of Death and be the enemy of all beings, just like the bet you made with me back then. When he''s in a high position, he changes, but he doesn''t."


    Qin Dudu said, "It''s like being in the Ruins of Chaos. He could have killed two birds with one stone, but he chose to save me. The Lord of Death this time is different from the Lord of Death the previous two times. , he doesn''t seem to be driven by real laws."


    The old man frowned and said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we can''t afford to gamble!"


    "You have to gamble if you can''t afford it."


    Qin Dudu said, "If you force him to break out now and become the Lord of Death, the entire prehistoric land will immediately become a lair of death, and all living beings here will follow him into a death army, eroding all worlds, and needing How long? Three hundred years? Thirty years? Or three years?"


    The old man was speechless. It was like a snowball-like thing in Tongtian Dao. Without Ye Tianze''s control, the Death Army would expand unscrupulously to the outside world.


    It will not take thirty years, but only three years, and death will sweep the entire world, and all the civilized dormitories of the world will be covered, and the dead will cover the world, making this place a real hell.


    Not to mention, the time flow rate of the heavens is different from the time flow rate of the ten thousand realms. One day in the heavens and one year in the ten thousand realms.


    Ten years in Wanjie is only ten days for the heavens. Therefore, when the news reaches the heavens, even if the heavens make preparations, the daylilies will be cold, and Wanjie has already become a hell of death.


    "Didn''t you see it? Those dead people all have a will. This is different from any plague of death."


    Qin Dudu said, "In the first and second plague wars, only a few death servants had wills, and most death servants had no wills."


    Only then did the old man remember the scene in Tongtian Dao, and the appearance of the dead. They were really different from the legendary death servants.


    "But this way, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying, a conscious death slave?" the old man said.


    "No, they''re not the same."


    Qin Dudu said, "They are fighting for the living, not to destroy the living, this is the most important thing, although I don''t know what happened in the second plague war, but this death The Lord is completely different from the Lord of Death in the Second Plague War, he is also fighting for the living, not to mention, he still has half of his life force!"


    The old man was silent.


    He finally understood why Qin Dudu dared to bet with him, but he thought of another point and said: "The death army is exposed, he has no choice, the world can''t tolerate him, and the heavens can''t tolerate him, the opposition of life and death , there is almost no possibility of negotiation.¡±


    Qin Dudu naturally knew what he meant. All living beings hate death, and all cultivators cultivate in order to live longer.


    Even after defeating the Void Clan and the Xuanming Clan, the Prehistoric Clan is not inevitable, and there is still room for negotiation.


    However, when the death army appeared, there was no room for negotiation. Either you died or everyone died together, there was no choice.


    Regardless of whether Ye Tianze went to the heavens or entered the map of sentient beings, no one would let him go, and no one would spare his prehistoric clan.


    "We can think of it, he can''t think of it," the old man said.


    At this moment, he really regretted it. If he violated the Law of Chaos and helped Ye Tianze, he might not have come this far.


    Qin Dudu was very calm and said, "Since he dares to go this far, it means that he has already prepared and let it be."

 Chapter 2209

    Inside the Void Clan''s camp.


    Su Ming is preparing for the next combat action. He has ordered people, notified the clan, and ordered the army. After winning the Tongtian Dao, he will build a defense and stand still.


    For this reason, he sent the three Lingyun Shuttles he transferred into Tongtian Dao as the basis for defense, which was also to prevent the Honghuang tribe from jumping over the wall.


    There are enough Wuji Dao experts on their side to fight against the Honghuang tribe, but once Ye Tianze takes action, the Wuji Dao experts here may not be able to suppress them.


    Therefore, under such a great victory, Su Ming suppressed the idea of ??entering the prehistoric land immediately, and chose to focus on stability.


    "The way of hell and the way of the moat must also be won!" Su Ming said, "Owning an absolute advantage, you can negotiate with the Honghuang people."


    "Negotiate?" A general wondered.


    "This is a plan to delay the army. When the elders of our clan arrive and kill Ye Tianze in one fell swoop, it will not be too late to take the land of the wild."


    Su Ming said, "The most important thing is the Martial Dao Heavenly Temple. If it can be taken down, no matter how big the loss is, it will be worth it."


    The generals smiled.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a rush of voices came from the outside world, followed by a soldier who rushed into the camp in a panic, "Report to the commander-in-chief, something is wrong. Besides, death...death...death army...death army is coming!"


    As soon as he heard that the Void Legion suffered heavy casualties and was forced out of Tongtian Dao, the generals present turned black, and were about to ask what was going on. Hearing the arrival of the army of death, he subconsciously shivered.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the more they can understand the horror of death.


    "You say it again, what''s going on!"


    Su Ming was still calm, but when he heard the word "death", his eyes began to panic, but he didn''t understand, wasn''t he fighting with the Void?


    How did the army of death appear?


    Moreover, how could there be no warning for the outbreak of the plague of death?


    Then, the soldier immediately recounted the previous situation and said: "The Void Legion can''t stand it anymore. The Death Legion will soon come out from the Tongtian Dao and sweep the heavens and the world. It''s over... We''re all over..."


    At the end of the day, the soldier''s eyes were full of despair. Su Ming raised his hand and killed him, leaving the camp dead silent.


    They were all dumbfounded, because they really couldn''t think of how the death army would appear here?


    "Follow me to see!" Su Ming took the lead.


    When they came to the entrance of Tongtian Dao, they found that there was a panic at the entrance, and the Void army blocking the entrance was hurriedly retreating.


    But they can still see that the entrance to the Tongtian Dao, which is wrapped by the Qi of Chaos, has been wrapped by the evil spirit.


    Just when Su Ming and the others arrived, those Void Clan who had just turned into death slaves rushed out of Tongtian Dao and rushed towards the Void Clan army.


    They carried the fog of death, like a flood, the army of the Void Race, without any will to fight, turned around and ran.


    Those troops who were withdrawn from Tongtian Dao were caught up in an instant, and the dead servants had hideous faces, instantly beheading those Void Races who didn''t have time to run away, and made them feel that something terrible happened.


    The beheaded Void Race, under the erosion of death gas, stood up again, and then joined the army, rushing towards them.


    Painful screams, and fearful mournings played a death movement outside Tongtian Dao at this moment!


    "What the hell is this!" Su Ming trembled.


    "The warriors of the Void tribe have all turned into slaves of death. He is really...really the Lord of Death!" Higashino Yu in the dark, swallowing his saliva, couldn''t believe it.


    In the face of the army of death, they have almost no will to fight. Even the strongest nihilistic army has been turned into a slave of death, like a group of beasts without will, attacking them, how can they resist? survive?


    "Even if he doesn''t force his identity, sooner or later he will show his identity. At least now, we have a common enemy, and all the worlds will be united to fight against the army of death!"


    It has always been from the ancient books, seeing the situation about the plague war, when everyone mentions death, they talk about the tiger''s dismay.


    Things that seemed to be very far away from them, the plague of death that seemed impossible to meet in a lifetime, suddenly broke out.


    There is no preparation for them, just like before a disaster strikes, most people will not have an omen, but a few have an omen. Even if they say it, most people are still half-asleep, not knowing. Believe.


    Higashino Yu didn''t expect that this time he was not the majority of people, he actually became some people with omens, but at this moment, no one will regret it.


    When the slaves of death attacked, the Void army hiding behind did not choose to resist, because they knew that resistance was useless.


    They don''t want to become slaves like those slaves and end up being enslaved by death.


    Until the natural disaster suddenly came! They just calmed down.


    Countless death servants pouring out from the Tongtian Dao were suddenly invaded by natural disasters, and this void formed a dense net.


    The big net is intertwined with dense purple lightning, and the thunder and lightning contain terrifying skyfire. When the death servants hit these big nets, Qin Visible turned into powder.


    There was no pain, no wailing, no room to hide, and they just perished.


    But the death slaves in Tongtian Dao did not stop, but kept pouring out, but at the moment of rushing out, they were destroyed by the big net.


    "The law, the law of chaos, my lord... my lord long life, my lord long life..."


    "It''s the law of chaos, it''s the law of chaos created by the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, hahahaha, the damn army of death can''t break through the barrier of the law at all!"


    Seeing this big net destroying the slaves of death, the Void army, they turned their heads, but there was no excitement on their faces.


    Some are just fortunate after the catastrophe, because they know very well that if there is no law, they will all turn into slaves, enslaved by death.


    Su Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little puzzled. The outbreak of the death plague this time seems to be a little different from the last time.


    Because the two previous outbreaks of the plague of death quickly swept through all realms and then hit the heavens, the law did not play a big role, because the Lord of Death held up the umbrella of death, shielding the law''s strength.


    Until the dead servant never rushed out, the evil spirit in Tongtian Dao did not collapse.


    In the suffocating qi, looming and looming are faces without facial features. They wear black robes and hold different weapons in their hands. Against the background of suffocating qi, they bring a frosty chill to people.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of times the Void Race, but they are not afraid, but the Void Race, and even those scouts from the world, when they saw this scene, they trembled.


    "It''s not the same, these guys are different from the servants just now!" Su Yuhan said with a trembling body.

 Chapter 2210

    Those who did not step forward in the Tongtian Dao were the Anbu monks of the Honghuang tribe. The power of the law gave them a huge shock.


    However, they did not return, nor were they frightened by it. He stood at the entrance of Tongtian Dao, like a shield, as if telling these Void Races that if they violated our Prehistoric Race, they would be killed even if they were far away.


    After a long confrontation between the two sides, the Void Race was sure that the dead were not ready to come out to fight them.


    "There is a law of chaos, and they dare not step out of the way of heaven."


    "Since the deceased has appeared, how far is it from the time when the Lord of Death holds up that big umbrella?"


    "Yeah, once the Lord of Death holds up an umbrella, then the Law of Chaos will be invalid, and all worlds will be shrouded in death!"


    After a short breath, the news they speculated made them feel hopeless again. They never imagined that the plague of death would really break out in their era.


    After all, it has been a long time since the second plague war. Except for the Lord of the Other Shore, few people have experienced the second plague war.


    For them, it''s similar to what happened in ancient times. Now when they wake up, they suddenly find that death has erupted. That kind of sudden situation caught them off guard. Why did it break out?


    Su Ming knew that at this moment, what kind of land of prehistoric land and what kind of martial arts temple was not important. What was important was how the civilization of the worlds faced death.


    The scouts sent messengers back to report the news.


    "Where did these dead people come from?" Su Ming asked, this was a mystery they couldn''t solve.


    "Ye Tianze is the Lord of Death!" At this moment, a voice came, "This war is to force him to appear!"


    Everyone looked over immediately, and saw a group of black-robed people walking over, the Void Race immediately became vigilant, and the group of black-robed people immediately took off their black robes.


    "Higashino Yu!" Su Yuhan said in surprise, "Why are you here, haven''t you already been executed?"


    Higashino Yu smiled and said, "Don''t be impatient, I''m not the slave of death, this is just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, what kind of misunderstanding?" Su Ming stared at him, "What''s going on, tell me clearly, otherwise, I''ll send you to see the Lord of Death."


    Higashino Yu felt the murderous intention, and quickly recounted the whole process. After the Void people heard it, they all fell silent.


    "I know you won''t believe it, but that''s the truth. Even I don''t want to believe it. Even we can''t prove that Ye Tianze is the Lord of Death, but... now everything has been revealed."


    Higashino Yu said, "Now, the heavens and the world have a common enemy, and we don''t need to fight anymore, otherwise, all of them will have to become slaves of death. The third plague war starts from the moment the dead appear. It''s turned on!"


    The Void Clan, who were originally murderous, calmed down. Although they were trapped by the Xuanming Clan, death was right in front of them, and they had no choice.


    "Since you appeared, then naturally you have a way to deal with the current situation?" Su Ming asked.


    "Have!"


    Higashino Yu said, "That is to enter from the natural moat and hell to destroy the Lord of Death, why did the Lord of Death not hold up a big umbrella, why did the dead not invade, it is because the Lord of Death is not strong enough, he can be attacked. Sealed!"


    "One more thing, before I came here, I have read the records. The only thing that can fight against death is life. However, Ye Tianze has the two rules of death and life."


    Higashino Yu said, "If I guess correctly, he must be very distressed now, because life is poison to death, and in addition... the two previous plague wars were able to defeat death because of the power of life. Fear, will burst out, far surpassing the power of death..."


    Higashino Yu''s words gave them a lot of confidence, and these were all prepared by him.


    Before he came, he had done a lot of homework. He had browsed almost all the ancient books about the plague of death in the Xuanming clan. He had also read all the ways to deal with death. Everything was just for today.


    "Two-pronged approach, the army of the Void Clan invaded the Dao of Tongtian, dispatched strong men from the Dao of Hell and Dao of Heaven to enter the wild land, killed the Lord of Death, and while he was not strong enough, he would be completely strangled to death in his infancy!"


    Higashino Yu said, "Once we succeed, we will be heroes of the heavens and the world!"


    Higashino Yu''s words are magnificent and passionate, but although he is magnificent and passionate, no one wants to go up. Under the law of chaos, it is bright.


    But no one is willing to risk their lives to be a hero.


    Higashino Yu couldn''t help sighing. He looked at the entrance, but was worried, but fortunately, the army of the Void tribe did not intend to withdraw.


    Because here, they are safe.


    As time passed, they had adapted to the existence of the dead, and they found that as long as they did not enter the Dao of Heaven, the dead did not seem to come out.


    Over time, they even started to attract the dead at the entrance of Tongtian Dao, and used constant provocation to lead them out to die.


    "ended!"


    In Honghuang City, the old man looked at the unfinished chessboard and said, "Now, we must take him to the heavens."


    "What about the Honghuang people?" Qin Dudu asked, "Have you thought about it?"


    "If he is willing, all these dead people will be abolished, and the Fajia can protect the Honghuang clan without hindrance!" the old man said, "This is the bottom line of the Fajia. In the heavens and the world, the dead are not allowed to exist."


    "Oh, really?"


    At this moment, a voice came, and Ye Tianze flashed out of the hall.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but looked at him coldly and said, "Since you have heard what you said just now, then make your choice!"


    Seeing that the old man was aggressive and looking like he was going to fight him, Ye Tianze made a bench, sat beside the chessboard, and stared at the chess game.


    Then, he said to Qin Dudu: "Your chess skills are not small, who taught you to play chess?"


    "What about me?" Qin Dudu said calmly, "This old man can''t go down, are you interested in continuing?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze stared at the chessboard for a long time and said, "What''s the benefit of winning?"


    "If you win, I will keep your Honghuang family safe." Qin Dudu said.


    "Miss!" The old man came up with a worried look on his face.


    Qin Dudu ignored him, dropped his own, and said, "It''s your turn."


    When Qin Dudu dropped this piece, Ye Tianze frowned, and the chess game in front of him was almost impossible to turn over.


    But he still picked up a piece from the chess bowl and dropped it, but it was a dead end. The old man observed it and was relieved.


    "You know there is no way to go, but you still have to go?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "This pawn is me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Change the whole chess game!"


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "I believe in you, I admit defeat!"


    "..." The old man was speechless.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze took out something, which was a golden leaf. When this leaf appeared, the old man''s face changed greatly.


    He subconsciously wanted to snatch it, but it was too late. Ye Tianze threw the leaf into the air and said, "From now on, the Honghuang tribe is a member of the heavens and the world!"

 Chapter 2211

    When the old man''s hand was about to hold this golden leaf, the leaf had completely merged into the void.


    "The Leaf of Civilization!" The old man''s face was full of frustration, and even he didn''t know what was going to happen next.


    Because the leaf of civilization is to lay the foundation of civilization, only with the leaf of civilization can it be possible to avoid the law and establish civilization.


    I think when the law of chaos in the heavens and the world was just constructed, there was civilization, and civilization was established using the leaves of civilization.


    But that was the beginning of the establishment of the heavens and the world, and all sentient beings at that time did their best to build the law.


    For this reason, the first generation of Lords of the Other Shore plucked the leaves from the tree of longevity, which became the foundation for them to build civilization in the heavens and the world.


    This includes the human civilization established by the human race, the Confucian sect separated from the human race, and the Confucian civilization built by the human race.


    Buddhism and Taoism, which are also separated from the human race, have built their own civilization, and even the gods, demons and barren tribes that once opposed them have built their own civilization.


    However, as that era passed, there were fewer and fewer leaves of civilization, and those who could use the leaves of civilization to build civilizations almost disappeared.


    By the present ninth era, there are no ethnic groups, and civilizations can be built from the leaves of civilization.


    Because the entire world, the area that can carry civilization is too small, only the new civilization nurtured in chaos can open up the area of ??chaos.


    The boat of chaos entered the chaos and sowed countless seeds. These seeds took root in the chaos, some were destroyed by the chaos, some were born, became civilization, and joined the heavens and the world.


    But there has never been a civilization built with the leaves of civilization. For example, if you want to build a civilization in the days, then you must first defeat the most powerful ancient civilizations in the days.


    The last thing these ancient civilizations want to see is chaos in the heavens. All civilizations are safe and sound, and they just get their own interests.


    The same is true for all worlds. The countless civilizations under the ten major overlords and manipulators become their servants, and a new civilization appears, which is obviously not in their interests.


    Most of the civilizations born in the chaos will have a period of protection, which is inviolable. Moreover, the newly born civilization will also bring the heavens and the world, a new area, and the power of life will follow the civilization. The birth of , and the continuous development of chaos.


    Ye Tianze has achieved two points. He defeated the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan. The fighting strength of the Honghuang Clan has been confirmed.


    Now that he has the Leaf of Civilization, all the powerhouses belonging to the Honghuang Clan will become members of the heavens and the world.


    It is as if the Honghuang people used to be black households in the heavens and the world. Like the Minggu people, once they appeared in the heavens and the world, they would be killed by the law of chaos.


    But it''s different now. If you become a civilization, then there will be records in the Lord of the Other Shore. The Law of Chaos will no longer be able to kill the monks of the Honghuang tribe. The same treatment as monks here.


    However, in the Honghuang Clan, there are not only the creatures drawn by the Lord of the Other Shore, but also the Death Legion and the dead!


    The power of the Leaf of Civilization allowed them to avoid the law of chaos, which would make the entire Honghuang tribe completely ignore the law.


    He has seen the power of those legions. Under the invasion of death, monks who are provoked by death will become slaves of death.


    Once this army is allowed to encroach on all realms, the entire ten thousand realms will become hell.


    This is what the old man is really worried about. When the Leaf of Civilization disappeared, the old man looked at Qin Dudu sadly and said, "Miss, how can you bet the fate of the whole world on the Lord of Death, now Everything is over, if he turns into death now, with this army, he will be invincible and no one can stop him!"


    This is like Ye Tianze, he has the rules of death and life, but he can walk under the laws of chaos, and he has almost no opponents.


    And once the law of chaos is recognized, the death legion will also have no scruples. They are equivalent to the master of death who has mastered the rules of death. Of course, it is the kind that will destroy.


    But even if it will be destroyed, it will be very difficult to deal with!


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu didn''t say anything, just looked at Ye Tianze and the place where the leaf disappeared.


    It was not until this moment that the old man realized that Qin Dudu knew from the very beginning that Ye Tianze had the Leaf of Civilization on him, so she dared to be so sure that Ye Tianze would definitely win.


    She didn''t even ask Ye Tianze to guarantee it, instead she looked forward to what would happen to the Honghuang people after the Leaf of Civilization?


    At this moment, centered on the void of the Law Enforcement Hall, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed, and a large golden net suddenly appeared in the void. This golden net contained all living beings. in it.


    In the Martial Dao Temple, Xinglong suddenly woke up, its pair of star eyes flickered, and then it shrank with all its strength, because it felt a more powerful force coming, that is the law of chaos.


    From this moment on, there will be no more chaos here, everything here will return to the law, and all creatures in the land of chaos will become members of the light.


    At the same time, the nine major city-states felt the power of this golden light. They were bathed in the golden light and felt extremely comfortable.


    Some people even broke through the realm because of this, and their cultivation increased greatly. No one knew what happened, but the golden light gave them a very comfortable feeling.


    If you look beyond the prehistoric homeland, you will find that the net is actually the veins in a leaf, and this leaf is constantly expanding.


    Knowing that it covered the entire prehistoric homeland, and then began to radiate to the surrounding area, the area that this leaf passed through was covered by golden light, and even the Chaos Qi that had not yet been opened up was assimilated by the golden light emitted by this leaf. .


    Under the interweaving of golden rays of light, the air of chaos turned into land, giving birth to countless magnificent rainbows. In these rainbows, there are innate spiritual treasures and countless high-level resources.


    With the continuous expansion of the leaves, the bubbles of countless homes were burst, and the veins of the entire leaf turned into a huge Lu Yu.


    Centered on the prehistoric homeland, this piece of Lu Yu is constantly expanding, and countless creatures feel the golden light and see the sky.


    Some creatures saw the sky for the first time, because the air above their homeland was the bubble of the homeland, blocking the erosion of the pressure of the void.


    Without air bubbles, the land of the homeland will be directly crushed to powder by the pressure of the Chaos Land.


    But now, under the expansion of the Leaf of Civilization, each homeland has been connected into one piece and turned into a huge Lu Yu.


    In the originally barren land, terrifying vitality grew, and countless lives, as if the seeds had already been planted, took root and sprouted in the land, growing lush branches and leaves.


    "Unbelievable!" Qin Dudu looked at the scene in front of him, "It turns out that the Leaf of Civilization has such a huge power!"


    The old man was also shocked, it was like opening up the world, because the primeval land at the moment, under the change and nourishment of the golden leaves, was no longer barren, and the vitality that was bred even made the old man feel like the heavens.


    If it is normal, such a huge amount of vitality will directly support the explosion of the creatures here, whether they are willing to absorb it or not, it will be like this.


    But now it''s different, golden rays of light enveloped their bodies and quickly improved their physiques.


    This also made them, who could not bear this huge vitality, have the qualifications to bear this vitality.


    This is the true effect of the Leaf of Civilization!


    Even Ye Tianze was shocked by the effect, and he couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "If I knew it was so simple, what kind of battle would it be to use the Leaf of Civilization directly, wouldn''t it be easy!"


    He regrets a little, but he also knows that there is no regret medicine in this world. After all, at that time, he did not know that the Leaf of Civilization had such power, and he was not a prophet.


    And the era that really used the Leaf of Civilization was the first and second eras, even Xiao Zhong didn''t necessarily know.

 Chapter 2212

    The golden rays of light suddenly appeared, which caught the frontline army of the Honghuang tribe by surprise. They thought that something major had happened.


    It was not until they felt the warm power brought by the Leaf of Civilization that they breathed a sigh of relief. The warmth left the mother''s womb for a long time and returned to the mother''s embrace.


    "The power of the law of chaos!" Tang Hanchen raised his head.


    At this moment, they kindly felt the power of the Law of Chaos, but it was no longer a resistance to them, but an acceptance.


    "Seniors...what to do!" Shi Feng worried.


    The golden light swept over them, and soon came into contact with the huge army of death. At that moment, the death energy was dissipated.


    "not good!"


    Death Qi is the foundation of the existence of the dead. If the Death Qi is gone, the dead will be destroyed.


    The matter was just as they had guessed. After the death energy disappeared, under the golden light, the body of the deceased began to burn. Tang Tianjun''s eyes widened, and he wanted to step forward to block, but he seemed very powerless.


    The golden light did not rush through the huge chaotic area, but radiated along the way of heaven, and all the dead began to burn when they came into contact with the golden light.


    At the same time, the old man also saw the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the deceased were recognized by the law of chaos, then Ye Tianze would create an almost invincible army of death. Without the obstruction of the law of chaos, they would You can''t beat death at all.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly and clenched his fists subconsciously, but he did not block, because he knew that blocking was useless, and the power of the Leaf of Civilization far exceeded his imagination.


    But at this moment, the old man suddenly realized that something was wrong: "How is this possible!"


    "They didn''t perish, their bones still exist, and all the bones turned golden!" At the same time, Tang Tianjun also noticed something was wrong.


    The dead were not destroyed. After the burning, they still had bones, but these bones did not turn to ashes, but turned golden, and under the golden light, new flesh began to grow on their bones.


    Those burning flesh and blood began to reshape under the golden light, and it didn''t take long for them to recover as before, the death energy on their bodies disappeared, but they were still lifeless.


    It''s just that at this moment, they couldn''t feel the power of death on them, and all the strong people of the prehistoric tribe present widened their eyes.


    When the golden light swept through the Tongtian Dao, all the dead energy was dissipated, and the Tongtian Dao was expanded more than ten times by the golden light.


    "A group of ugly things, they don''t even have faces, they come out to fight us if they have the ability!"


    "Aren''t you the death army? The legendary death plague is very terrifying. Did you hide in the passage and dare not come out?"


    "Hahaha, tortoise, if you dare to come out, you will be executed by the law of chaos!"


    The Void army outside is provoking the death army standing at the exit. This is not the first time they have provoked.


    The purpose is to draw out the army of death, because they all know that there is a law of chaos, and once these dead people come out, they will be killed like those death slaves.


    However, the deceased didn''t pay attention. No matter how insulting or provocative they were, the deceased remained motionless, but if they came in, they would be easily killed by the deceased.


    Just as the two sides confronted each other, golden rays of light suddenly swept across, and the death energy was dissipated in an instant, and the rays of light did not radiate at the exit of Tongtian Dao.


    "What''s going on? They actually started to burn. Could it be that... the Lord of Death was killed?"


    "Impossible, the legendary Lord of Death is the source of the plague, and it takes the Lord of the Other Shore to kill him."


    "It must be the Lord of the Other Shore. This golden light burns the death energy, and the plague of death has been dispelled. Hahaha, the plague of death has been dissipated, and the third plague war is over!"


    "Long life my lord... long life my lord... long life my lord..."


    Countless Void warriors shouted, even though they have been provocative, but in fact they are extremely fearful, and it is because of fear in their hearts that they make abnormal actions.


    It was only at this moment that the golden light burned the dead, and they let out a sigh of relief. The shadow of death shrouded in their hearts was too great.


    "What''s going on?" Higashino Yu and the others came out and looked at the burning dead in Tongtian Dao, a little strange.


    "Isn''t Ye Tianze the Lord of Death? Or, has the Lord of the Other Shore really taken action?" Su Ming frowned.


    They looked at Tongtian Dao, and the Tongtian Dao at the moment was like a fire cave, and just when they were wondering, the mutation protruded.


    The deceased, who only burned their bones, began to grow new flesh, which was golden flesh and blood, like seeds that broke out of the ground, taking root and sprouting.


    Soon, they recovered as before, and there was still no life in them, but in them, the Void Race couldn''t feel death.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yuhan asked in shock.


    No one answered, this is also the question of countless Void Race, but at this moment, the dead gave the answer.


    One of the deceased at the head suddenly took a step forward, walked out of Tongtian Dao, looked at the outside world, and said, "This is... the power of civilization!"


    "Go... come out!" a Void warrior said tremblingly.


    They looked forward to the Law of Chaos appearing again, but this time, the Law of Chaos did not appear. The deceased stood outside for a long time, and the Law of Chaos did not appear to kill him like the previous death servant.


    The deceased looked behind him and said, "Blessed by Your Majesty, we are no longer limited by the laws of Chaos. Today, I will join you today and have a good time!"


    "kill!"


    With an angry whistle, the soldier at the forefront followed the deceased out. If Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were there at this moment, they would definitely find that the deceased was the old general of the God General''s Mansion.


    A new army of death poured out from Tongtian Dao, and the old god raised his sword and cut down the hundreds of provocative Void tribes: "The old man is out, you ants!"


    "Come out, they came out, these dead people can speak, they... they have a will!"


    "What''s going on, what''s going on here, the legendary dead are all servants of the Lord of Death, and they have no will!"


    "Fool, hurry up, organize defense, defense!" Su Ming shouted loudly.


    But there was no one to defend, and the fear of death broke out at this moment, and the former army turned and ran. If Su Ming hadn''t rushed over and killed several fleeing generals, the Void Clan would have collapsed.


    Under the command of Su Ming, the two sides fought together. At this moment, they couldn''t control the agreement they had made with Ye Tianze, and the Wuji Dao powerhouse shot directly.


    However, they found that after the infinite realm was launched, the deceased directly ignored the rules of their realm.


    "Impossible!" Su Ming''s face changed greatly.


    What made him even more frightened was that after being beheaded by him, the deceased could recover quickly, requiring dozens of beheadings to destroy a deceased.


    The only thing that has changed is that the dead Void Race has not become a slave of death again.


    This is a bloody battle. Fortunately, there are enough Void Clan''s Promise Dao powerhouses, otherwise it would be impossible to stop the attack of the Death Legion.


    Until on the battlefield, a person suddenly appeared, and his eyes locked on the Void Race, all the powerhouses of the Promise Dao.

 Chapter 2213

    The moment he saw this person, the morale of the death legion was greatly boosted, because the moment he appeared, nearly a hundred Wuji Dao powerhouses of the Void Race were all locked.


    Su Ming even stopped, as if facing a big enemy.


    "The Lord of Death... Ye Tianze!" Higashino Yu and Su Yuhan said in unison.


    All the Void Clan''s Promise Dao powerhouses had numb scalps. They didn''t hear the words of Higashino Yu and Su Yuhan, but they could feel the oppression brought by Ye Tianze.


    He stood above the battlefield, like a mountain, heavy as if it would fall at any time, so that they did not dare to shoot again.


    This sense of oppression is only available to the masters of civilization facing their ethnic group, and it is at the level of the master of the void and the master of the Xuanming.


    That has to be in the territory where the Lord of the Void and the Lord of Xuanming are located, and only by using the power of civilization can there be oppression.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t use the power of civilization, his eyes swept away, and all these Wuji Dao powerhouses were frozen.


    "Accept fate!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, then clenched his fist, "Hell''s hand!"


    Almost at the same time, all Wuji Dao experts felt the sense of danger of death. Yes, they just raised their hands and clenched their fists.


    Those who are not Wuji Dao monks have no idea what happened. They don''t even understand why their own Wuji Dao powerhouses have to stop. They can''t stop the invasion of the death army.


    Until the feet of these Wuji Dao powerhouses, a big purple-black hand suddenly appeared, and the evil spirit wrapped around their bodies.


    With Ye Tianze''s grip, the big purple-black hand clenched into a fist, and then the Wuji Dao experts of the Void Clan discovered that all the Wuji Dao experts on their side, including Su Ming, the ninth-order Wuji Dao elder, directly crushed.


    "boom!"


    With a loud explosion, hundreds of Wuji Dao experts died at the same time, which was even more shocking than when the death army appeared.


    The Void Race, which was still struggling to resist, collapsed at this moment and no longer has the will to fight.


    "It''s over!" Higashino Yu had to admit his failure.


    Facing Ye Tianze, he felt powerless, and his repeated failures made him realize what despair was.


    Su Yuhan looked at the invasion of the Death Legion with confusion in his eyes. At this moment, he felt a little regretful, knowing that Ye Tianze was the master of death.


    Knowing that he would bring such a huge disaster to the Void Race, he should not have helped Ye Tianze when he was in the Pegasus Realm, but should have gone all out to kill him.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, and he can''t predict the prophet. The only thing he is happy about at this moment is that after the death of the Void Clan cultivator, he did not recover and become a slave.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze glanced at him, which made Su Yuhan have an ominous premonition, only to hear Ye Tianze shouting loudly: "In the name of death, I will give you a new life and drive me!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, those Void Races who died in battle were all resurrected and rushed towards the army beside them, and the death aura permeated the entire battlefield.


    "No!" Su Yuhan shouted desperately.


    "The law of chaos is invalid, the law of chaos is invalid for them!" Higashino Yu shouted in fear.


    But just at the moment when they recovered, the law of chaos came, bringing them a glimmer of hope, Higashino Yu and Su Yuhan were relieved.


    They hope that the Law of Chaos can destroy the Death Legion and Ye Tianze, the Lord of Death.


    But at this moment, an umbrella appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, he opened the umbrella, and the power of death was injected into the Primordial Umbrella, propping up the sky.


    The power of the Law of Chaos hit the Primordial Umbrella, Ye Tianze''s eyes glowed, and two groups of dead auras surrounded him, driving his warriors to fight.


    Higashino Yu and Su Yuhan were completely in despair. They saw the legendary scene where the Lord of Death held up the umbrella of death and brought the death army to cross the law of chaos and erode all beings.


    The world has become a purgatory, and all living beings are weeping under the plague of death.


    "He dares to openly use the power of death!" The old man in Honghuang City was furious, "Miss, if you don''t stop him, it will really be too late."


    "Actually, we have no power to stop him." Qin Dudu said with a wry smile, "The only one who can really stop him is himself and his will."


    "What do you mean?" If it had been before, he would have thought Qin Dudu was extremely absurd.


    Let the Lord of Death control death? How is this possible? At this moment, he vaguely discovered that Qin Dudu seemed to know something.


    "I''m talking about the power balance!"


    Qin Dudu said, "Just like the Xuanming Clan and the Void Clan think they can defeat the Honghuang Clan, because they have a huge accumulation, if there is no such scene, the Honghuang Clan would have perished long ago, and the power comparison between us and death is the same. The two plague wars have exhausted most of the power of the heavens and the world!"


    Having said this, Qin Dudu paused, "All beings should be glad that this death is different from any other death. He has life and his own will, and he does not exist to destroy all beings."


    "Betting all beings on the will of the Lord of Death is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." The old man''s face was indifferent, but he was helpless. "But, will he really walk into the map of all beings by himself?"


    "meeting."


    Qin Dudu said, "He is the chess piece. If you change the life outside the chess game, if you change the life of the Honghuang clan, it is also the life of all sentient beings."


    The old man was suddenly silent, and it was not until now that he understood what it meant when Ye Tianze took over the chess game and played against Qin Dudu, the last piece fell.


    This made the old man unable to believe that the dignified Lord of Death, who was driven by the real chaos to destroy all beings, was willing to sacrifice himself to fulfill these beings?


    No one believed it when he said it, but the old man always felt that something else had happened that he didn''t know about.


    What happened in the picture of sentient beings, what did the second-generation master of the other shore do when drawing the picture of sentient beings?


    Maybe that''s why Qin Dudu dared to be so sure. Those things he didn''t know were the key to the reasonable existence of the scene in front of him.


    The legion of the Void Race, under the double attack of the death legion and the servants, was almost vulnerable, and the snowball of the death legion was getting bigger and bigger.


    This battle has been going on for half a month, and nearly 600 million Void Races have all died outside the Tongtian Dao.


    Looking at the countless Void Clan who turned into death servants, the only two alive, Higashino Yu and Su Yuhan, slumped to the ground.


    If this trend continues, the death army under this umbrella will soon sweep through the entire world, and no one can stop them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand, and the countless death servants all turned into ashes and dissipated in the void.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and swept away the dead energy from them. He glanced at Dongye Yu and Su Yuhan, and said, "Go back and tell the Lord of Xuanming and the Lord of Void, I! I will find them in person!"


    After that, Ye Tianze disappeared without a trace, and the death army then returned to Tongtian Dao, until they disappeared completely, Higashino Yu and Su Yuhan recovered.


    They found that they had survived, and what was even more incredible was that Ye Tianze did not drive his death army to invade Myriad Realms, and he clearly had the strength to do so.

 Chapter 2214

    The defeat of the Void Race spread throughout the world, but this time, the Lord of the Void was not angry, but instead silenced his voice.


    Not only the Void Clan went out, but the Xuanming Clan also went out. All civilizations in the world are like this, because they are not facing a civilization, but the Lord of Death.


    All their pride was turned into dignified silence in the face of death.


    The identities of Ye Tianze and the Honghuang clan swept across the world, but also spread to the heavens, the plague of death broke out, and the third plague war began.


    However, the heavens did not immediately send the strong people down to earth, and there was not even a slight movement, which made all the civilization masters of the world tremble with fear.


    Because they suddenly discovered that they would become cannon fodder to resist the death army, and the civilizations in the heavens would definitely not help them resist in the front.


    Just one month after the defeat of the Void Race, the cloud of death covered the Void City, and after a war, the Void City was razed to the ground.


    The second overlord of the world, the Lord of the Void has fallen!


    Everyone knows that the destruction of Void City means that death is about to invade, and facing the Lord of Death, even the powerful Lord of the Void cannot resist, let alone the Lord of other civilizations.


    After the incident, the Lord of Xuanming immediately ordered the Lord of Civilizations of all civilizations in the world to go to Liuguang City to discuss countermeasures.


    But this time, the civilized masters of these civilizations surprisingly did not obey the orders, because they all knew that going to the Xuanming family was to die.


    The Lord of Death once said that he would step on Liuguang City and kill the Lord of Xuanming, and the matter of the Void Race was obviously done by the Lord of Death.


    All worlds are shrouded in the dark cloud of death, uneasy.


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to the fact that the Fajia can make a move. The Fajia has five patrolling angels in the five realms, and these five patrolling angels are all Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses.


    However, the Legalists did not move, nor did they intend to lead the civilization of the world to fight back against death, but just like other civilizations, it went silent.


    Just in the ten thousand worlds uneasy, at this moment, the land of the wilderness is full of vitality, and the death army should not be called the death army at this moment.


    But they are still dead, but they have become part of the heavens and the world, just like the prehistoric tribe, they have officially become part of the heavens and the world.


    In the prehistoric city, the three major departments and all the high-level members of the prehistoric tribe gathered together.


    After struggling for so long, they finally grew from ants to a civilization that all worlds look up to, and they have their own place in this world.


    The prehistoric land at this moment is no longer the prehistoric land that lacked resources before. The new continent connects all the homes together, and the vitality is abundant, far exceeding any civilization in the world, and even comparable to the heavens.


    The Prehistoric people still have the advantage of geographical location. Although the three passages to and from the Prehistoric Clan have been widened one after another, this passage is still the basis for preventing the invasion of other civilizations.


    The Leaf of Civilization stimulated the potential of the Prehistoric Clan and changed the talents of many monks, which made the strength of the entire Prehistoric Clan go further.


    However, Tang Tianjun and the others are not happy, because they know that they will face the civilization of the world next, and the appearance of death has made them the target of public criticism.


    Outside the prehistoric land, five legal guardian angels blocked the way out of the prehistoric clan. Although Ye Tianze killed the Lord of the Void, the legal family was the strongest, and the civilization of the heavens had not yet made a move.


    With the power of the civilization of the heavens, even the lowest civilization of the heavens is enough to sweep the civilization of the world.


    At this moment, the prehistoric tribe is still cloudy, and all the high-level officials of the three major departments are gathered together to discuss how to deal with the next battle.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tianze was sitting in the law enforcement hall at the moment, looking at the old man and Qin Dudu.


    "Guarantee the perpetual existence of the Honghuang people, all civilizations in the heavens and the world have entered into a treaty with the Honghuang people, and they will never invade the Honghuang people!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you willing to follow us back to the heavens and walk into the map of sentient beings by yourself?" the old man asked seriously.


    Previously, Ye Tianze dispelled the slaves of death and returned with the death army, which made him relieved. As Qin Dudu said, if Ye Tianze was determined to destroy all beings, he would eventually be destroyed together.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t protect his prehistoric clan, and the two generations of the masters of the other side, and the laws of chaos constructed by all living beings, would also be destroyed.


    At this moment, the conditions proposed by Ye Tianze are not too excessive, because the death army has been recognized by the law of chaos.


    The most reassuring thing for the old man is that the death army is not immortal, and if they die again, Ye Tianze will not be able to bring them back to life.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they cannot use the energy of death to turn the dead monks into death puppets as before.


    "Seeing the Lord of the Other Shore, if she wants to seal me, then I am willing!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The old man did not speak, because he knew that he did not have a choice, and neither did all beings. As long as Ye Tianze existed for a day, the Honghuang tribe would be safe.


    Even if Ye Tianze walked into the map of sentient beings and was willingly sealed, the heavens and the world would not dare to easily touch the prehistoric clan, because Ye Tianze could walk out of the map of sentient beings for the first time, then he would definitely be able to walk out the second time.


    This is a good deal for all living beings. After all, it is they who face death, not the prehistoric tribe.


    After a long silence, the old man said, "How can you guarantee that you will not come out of the picture of sentient beings again?"


    "If they are not destroyed, I will not walk out." Ye Tianze said calmly, "If they are destroyed, I will walk out!"


    "My prehistoric people are willing to use the prehistoric land as a boundary, seal themselves, and never leave the prehistoric land. For my husband, there is no need to leave the map of sentient beings!"


    At this moment, a voice came, Suzaku walked in slowly, her face was haggard.


    The entire Honghuang clan is preparing for the war, but only she knows that the Honghuang clan does not need to prepare for the war, because their majesty is ready to return to the cage and carry it all for them.


    Both Qin Dudu and the old man looked at him. This was the first time that Qin Dudu did not hate Suzaku, but sympathized with her.


    The old man shook his head and said, "Impossible, unless you enter the picture of sentient beings, otherwise... sentient beings will not believe it!"


    "You don''t have to choose!" Suzaku said coldly, "Either live together or die together, you guys! No! Gotta! Choose!"


    Vermillion Bird is decisive, unquestionable!


    During this period of time, she thought about it for a long time. From the first time she met Ye Tianze until now, she has always pretended to be strong.


    She hopes that she can help Ye Tianze as much as she can, and try her best not to be a burden to him, so she thinks about what Ye Tianze thinks, thinks about what Ye Tianze thinks, and in the eyes of outsiders, she is very sensible and a virtuous wife.


    But this time, she doesn''t want to be virtuous or sensible. She wants to be self-willed, because she knows that this parting will be forever and ever.


    The old man was speechless, and Ye Tianze took her into his arms and said, "But they don''t have a choice, and neither do you."


    "Wow"


    Suzaku buried her head in Ye Tianze''s arms, she couldn''t hold it any longer, and burst into tears, she was annoyed that she would fall in love with such a person.


    However, since she hasn''t seen Ye Tianze yet, she likes such a person, and this is the hero in her heart.


    The one who came out and did miracles when people were feeling hopeless.


    That, when the sky is about to fall, come out and say to her, don''t be afraid, the sky is falling, and me.

 Chapter 2215

    Qin Dudu, who was sitting not far away, looked at Suzaku who was crying with Ye Tianze at the moment, and fell into contemplation. She thought of a person.


    The person in front of her was very similar to the person she remembered.


    Suzaku accepted all this helplessly, and the old man could only accept this condition.


    Fan Yuqing and Zhao Mingli left the prehistoric land and went to Fajia to sign the treaty in the main hall of Fajia in Phoenix City.


    Ye Tianze and Suzaku disappeared in Honghuang City, and in the remaining years, they traveled in this new continent.


    Ye Tianze said that he wanted to show her all over the country that was made for her, but Suzaku could only feel the ruthless passage of time.


    "You have to laugh."


    Ye Tianze said, "Because, when I''m lonely, I will miss you, miss every minute and every second with you, I hope that in my memory, you will always be smiling, so that I won''t I feel lonely."


    "I hate you!" Suzaku jumped into his arms, crying like a child.


    She cried for a long time, as if her tears had dried up, and she never cried again.


    Ye Tianze continued to walk with her. When they were tired, they turned into flying birds and perched among the trees.


    When they were thirsty, they turned into fish in the water, drank the water recklessly, and played in the water to their heart''s content. In the end, they didn''t want to leave anymore, so they sealed their own cultivation bases, and lived in seclusion in the mountains, like ordinary people. It''s a small day of men farming and women weaving.


    This is the happiest time since Suzaku was born. They let go of everything, just like two carefree crazy children, no more troubles, and even forget that time is urging them to separate.


    It was not until one day that she suddenly woke up and found that the person was not around, she suddenly remembered that they were going to be separated after all.


    Sitting on the bed, she burst into tears again, crying and crying. The man came in with a bowl of breakfast, wiped her tears, and asked, "Why are you crying again."


    Suzaku stopped, looked at him calmly, and said, "Are you leaving?"


    "I''m not leaving." Ye Tianze said calmly, "Let''s have breakfast, little slacker."


    So, Suzaku cried and laughed, picked up the bowl and ate breakfast.


    One day, when Suzaku woke up, she suddenly felt her stomach move, and she hurriedly kicked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze got up half asleep and looked at her strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    "Am I getting fat?" Suzaku asked seriously.


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, and suddenly burst out laughing. He found that compared to before, Suzaku was indeed fatter, and it was a whole circle. It''s Suzaku.


    "I raised a pig, hahaha..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s laughing "flowers trembling", Suzaku kicked him, turned to his side, and fell asleep.


    "Don''t be angry, you turned into a pig, and I like you too." Ye Tianze took her in his arms.


    Suzaku''s stern face immediately showed a smile and said, "Really? Then I''ve become a pig?"


    While speaking, Suzaku struggled for a while, then jumped out of bed and shouted, "Change!"


    "Hahaha... You fool, you forgot, have we all sealed Xiuwei?" Ye Tianze laughed loudly.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Suzaku burst into tears again, she almost forgot how she, who had never cried before, suddenly became a crybaby.


    She almost forgot that she would still cultivate, but Ye Tianze''s words shattered her dream.


    It was not until Ye Tianze walked over, carried her back to the bed, stroked her hair, and kept comforting her, that she calmed down.


    At this moment, her stomach moved again, and she began to growl. Suzaku turned to look at Ye Tianze and said, "I''m hungry."


    Ye Tianze got up and quickly cooked for her. Suzaku ate three big bowls, but she was not full, and her stomach was still moving.


    "Why do you get hungry the more you eat?" Suzaku said to himself.


    At first Ye Tianze also felt strange, but after Suzaku ate the ten bowls without stopping, he felt strange.


    Moreover, he found that Suzaku, who was chubby and a little fat as a baby, actually began to lose weight, and Ye Tianze paced around anxiously, not knowing what to do.


    It wasn''t until he looked at Suzaku''s belly that he suddenly heard a subtle gurgling sound. The two looked at each other, their eyes lit up, and then fell silent.


    This time Suzaku didn''t cry. She stroked her stomach with a smile on her face. Seeing her increasingly haggard face, Ye Tianze sighed.


    He untied his seal, and then untied Suzaku''s seal, and the surrounding vitality poured into the bodies of the two of them.


    Suzaku never lost weight, she returned to her original appearance.


    "I have a child." Ye Tianze suddenly picked her up, and he was more like a child, "You are so stupid, you don''t even know you are pregnant, and you think you are fat, you are stupid."


    "It''s also the first time I''m pregnant, how do I know what''s going on." Suzaku replied angrily.


    Suddenly, the two looked at each other and fell silent.


    Suzaku looked at him, her eyes seemed to be talking, but she didn''t say it after all, and Ye Tianze also stopped.


    "sorry."


    He looked at Suzaku, put his hand on her stomach, and lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake.


    "When he grows up, I will tell him that his father is a big hero." Suzaku hugged him actively.


    "But I''m not a good father." Ye Tianze clenched his fist tightly.


    Suzaku didn''t speak, but suddenly broke away from him and said, "Go, go quietly, don''t say goodbye to me, I don''t want to cry anymore."


    Ye Tianze froze in place, not knowing what to do for a while. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hug Suzaku as before, but Suzaku turned his head away, "If you don''t go, then I''ll go."


    Suzaku at the moment is as cold as a piece of mysterious ice, revealing a chill that repels people from thousands of miles away.


    Ye Tianze''s outstretched hand clenched into a fist, turned around and walked out of the door, disappearing in front of her eyes.


    After all, Suzaku couldn''t help chasing outside the door, but did not see the figure of that person, but left a line on the door outside: "The rest of my life... I wish you good morning, good afternoon, good night... I will miss you forever. "


    "Wow"


    Suzaku burst into tears, knowing that she would never see this person again.


    Just one month after being separated from Suzaku, five patrolling angels from Myriad Realms descended on Honghuang City at the same time.


    The coercion of the Heavenly Dao level, coupled with the unique magic majesty of the Fajia, made all the powerhouses in Honghuang City tremble. At this moment, they felt what absolute power was.


    However, the war did not break out. An old man appeared in front of the patrol angel and took out a contract.

 Chapter 2216

    When the old man began to read the contract, the strong people of the Honghuang tribe did not relax their vigilance, but the content of the contract made them dare not believe it.


    Legalists recognize the existence of the Honghuang people, unless the Honghuang people take the initiative to invade other civilizations, otherwise all the civilizations in the heavens and the world will not invade the Honghuang people.


    Moreover, the strong people of the Honghuang people can go to Tongtian Mountain to climb the ladder like the monks of all civilizations in the heavens and the world.


    They have the authority that all civilizations in the heavens and the world have, and they also have amulets that all civilizations in the heavens and the world do not have.


    At first they thought it was a dream, after all, they had already shown the death army, and there was almost no possibility of reconciliation with the heavens and the world.


    They are ready to turn into the dead to fight all the monks in the heavens and the world, and they are not afraid.


    The appearance of the five patrol angels made them feel a little uncomfortable. In front of these five patrol angels, they had no power to fight at all.


    The Wuji Dao powerhouse is just an ant, and even the Anbu cultivator has no confidence in defeating these five patrol angels.


    But they didn''t expect that there was no need to fight, and they got the best conditions.


    Countless people cheered. If there is no war, then they are not willing to fight. Today''s prehistoric land is enough for them to cultivate to a higher realm, and even enter the heavens one day and become the civilization of the heavens.


    "impossible!"


    Tang Tianjun shook his head and said with a look of alertness, "How could it be possible to give us such good conditions? There are only benefits and no obligations. Where in the world is such a good thing that falls from the sky."


    "Yes, my Honghuang tribe is not strong enough to fight against the heavens and the world, not to mention, we are His Majesty''s people, and the contradiction with the heavens and the world cannot be resolved."


    Zhuge Qi said, "I dare to ask this legalist angel, apart from these conditions, what obligations does the Prehistoric Clan need to perform?"


    The old man was silent, and at this moment, one of the patrol angels said coldly: "You waited for this contract, you are the favor of heaven, why is there so much nonsense, there are some things that you are not qualified to ask."


    "What I''m not qualified to ask about, it should be your Majesty."


    Facing the gaze of the patrol angel, the powerhouse present subconsciously stepped back and did not dare to look at him, but only one person stood up, he was Tang Hanchen, he met the gaze of the patrol angel, his body trembled slightly and said, " What conditions did His Majesty promise you to make you offer such conditions?"


    In an instant, everyone understood that Tang Tianjun, Gao Chenyun and others had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    The five patrolling angels were silent, and the old man didn''t speak, because they didn''t have to explain to the group of ants that they were here to take Ye Tianze away and return to the heavens.


    Seeing their silence, Qin Dudu suddenly said, "Your Majesty, will follow us back to the heavens to see my lord!"


    "The Lord of the Other Shore!" Zhao Fan swallowed his saliva, and then his face was full of worry, "Going to the heavens alone, to see the Lord of the other shore, isn''t it... you must die!"


    "No, His Majesty will not die. His Majesty is the Lord of Death. He will not die. They can''t help His Majesty."


    Tang Hanchen replied, "The map of sentient beings, only the map of sentient beings of the Lord of the Other Shore can seal His Majesty. His Majesty will return to the map of sentient beings and live forever in loneliness in the map!"


    silence!


    Tang Hanchen''s words made the entire Honghuang City fall into silence, and people suddenly realized that there has never been a quiet time, but some people are walking forward!


    However, this time, there is no need for the Eighth Army of Weiyang to carry forward the burden, nor the monks from Anbu to fight, but their majesty, who carried all the burdens alone and set out on the road alone.


    At that moment, the monks who followed Ye Tianze and walked out of the picture of all living beings were ashen, because they knew that there was nothing in the picture of all living beings at the moment.


    All that could be brought out had been brought out when they came out, it was a desolate and absolute land.


    Returning to the map of sentient beings, it will mean eternal silence, they will die, but their majesty will not die, he will stay in the map of sentient beings forever, isolated from the world.


    "Do not!"


    Tang Tianjun, with red eyes, looked at the five patrol angels, looked at the old man, and roared, "We do not accept this contract, we would rather die in battle than betray Your Majesty!"


    The Honghuang people have all these things, and they all rely on their majesty. Tang Tianjun remembered the first time he met Ye Tianze.


    At that time, he was still a stunned young man. When he was facing death, he cried in despair, crying like a child.


    Until his Majesty appeared and told him that a good man bleeds without tears, Tang Tianjun knew that although he was talented, everything he had now was given by His Majesty.


    His majesty, saved the entire Futian clan, and let the glory of the ancestors of the Vulcan Legion reappear. He took the human race and defeated the four races.


    He took himself, walked out of the map of sentient beings, came to this vast chaotic world, built a wild land, and built a home.


    "We don''t accept the contract, we will fight to the death!" Gao Chenyun said through gritted teeth.


    "Let''s fight, we are not afraid, even if you will wipe us out, even if we become servants without will, we are willing to follow His Majesty''s left and right!" Feng Wugui said.


    "If you want to fight, then come, and if you want to destroy, then come. My Honghuang people are afraid of everything, just not afraid of destruction, but not afraid of fighting."


    Zhao Fan said while holding the sword.


    "My lord is born, the Honghuang clan is born, my lord is destroyed, and the Honghuang clan is destroyed, never compromise!" Li Chaoying said calmly, holding the blade of death.


    "Hahaha, the master of the other side of the bullshit. In the eyes of the Honghuang clan, Ye Tianze is the real master. We do not eat blood, we are not ants, and we will never abandon Your Majesty." Shui Bingyue roared.


    "presumptuous!"


    The five patrolling angels roared, and the sound wave spread throughout the prehistoric city, and the bodies of countless powerhouses were trembling under the pressure of the sound wave.


    Many were paralyzed, but instead of kneeling, they raised their chests and looked at the five patrol angels.


    They had never planned to give birth. They have been preparing to fight for the past ten years. What is the master of the other side, that is the master of the other side of the chaotic beings, not the master of the other side of the Honghuang tribe.


    They are just a group of people in the painting, and they are not even ants. It is their majesty who led them out, and they have dignity, identity, and today''s prehistoric civilization.


    Under the oppression, they were speechless, but the five patrolling angels could feel the will in their eyes.


    Even they were surprised. They were the patrolling angels of the Legalists, but they were the swords of the Lord of the Other Shore, possessing supreme majesty.


    When the lord of civilization sees them, he can only bow his head, let alone this group of ants?


    "A group of rebellious people who dare to blaspheme my lord, then they will all die!" A light flashed in the eyes of the patrol angel.


    That is the light that can wipe out civilization.


    "If you dare to hurt a single hair on them, I will ask all beings in the heavens and the world to be buried together!"


    A figure flashed out and stood in front of the five patrol angels.

 Chapter 2217

    "The Lord of Death!"


    The five patrol angels looked solemn, and the patrol angel who was about to take a shot immediately retreated.


    The person in front of him, dressed in commoner clothes, looked like a mortal without cultivation, but he stood in the void, standing in front of the five of them, but like a sword, the light released in his eyes, Make the five patrol angels feel daunted.


    "His Majesty!"


    All the Honghuang people present felt the pressure loosened and looked at Ye Tianze. As long as this person was still there, they could create miracles.


    "Your Majesty, take us to fight together, we are not afraid of death, even if we become unconscious slaves, we are willing!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Yeah, Your Majesty, don''t forget that the will of the Honghuang clan is yours. If you want to win, you will win together, if you want to lose, you will lose together. We fight for the rest of our lives, not to let you carry everything for us in the end. It''s strong enough!"


    Feng Wuhui said.


    "Your Majesty, if you are no longer, the Honghuang people will not be the Honghuang people. We will not admit defeat, and we will not admit defeat if we die!"


    Gao Chenyun clenched her fists tightly, "What about the ants? The ants also have the will to fight for their lives, and we will never give in!"


    "enough!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, glanced at them, and said, "I did this not just for you, but also for... a new life."


    The powerhouses present were stunned. Li Chaoying seemed to have thought of something and lowered her head involuntarily. Ye Tianze and Suzaku have disappeared for ten years. No one knows where they went.


    A new life is born, what is that?


    "I established the human race so that the human race would have a choice, and I established the Honghuang clan so that the Honghuang clan would have a choice."


    Ye Tianze looked at them with a smile on his face, "You are all parents now, you have to consider for your children and grandchildren, dying in the first battle is just your choice, not theirs, and you can''t make a choice for them either. ."


    "And this time, I won''t give you a choice!"


    Ye Tianze swept over each of them with a smile, "You just need to obey, continue the Honghuang clan, and tell the sentient beings in the heavens and the world that we are not ants, we will not be slaves, I am the Honghuang!"


    When Ye Tianze turned his head, Tang Tianjun and others'' eyes were wet, they clenched their fists, but they seemed so powerless.


    Tang Tianjun and others fell silent immediately, not because they couldn''t be ruthless, but because they knew that their Majesty had made up his mind.


    And the decision made, no one can change, this is his choice, and it is also the choice he made for the entire prehistoric tribe.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the five patrol angels.


    The old man and the five patrol angels breathed a sigh of relief. They couldn''t imagine that this young man who looked as gentle as jade was actually the legendary Lord of Death.


    But when they saw his eyes, even they, who were patrolling angels, felt uneasy in their hearts, that was the power of death.


    Just when Ye Tianze took the first step, a voice suddenly came from behind him, and the voice sang: "With one ax, the world will be opened, and all the herbs will cry!"


    Ye Tianze, who had already made up his mind, suddenly stopped his steps, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. This voice was familiar to him, it was Tang Tianjun.


    "One axe opens the world, and all the herbs cry."


    "Move mountains to fill the North Sea, and split the soil to control floods and famines."


    "The sky destroys my ambition, and I cut my head to dance."


    "The Tao contains three thousand words, where is Mengzhi now?"


    "The flames burn and shoot the big sun, take down the Big Dipper to fill the sky!"


    Ye Tianze remembers this song. This is his first life. When he led the human race into Buzhou Mountain, he wrote a song "Going Against the Sky". In front of Tang Tianjun and the others, he only sang it once, but he didn''t expect that Tang Tianjun would still sing it. Remember.


    At this moment, he really wanted to turn around and fight with them, breaking the heavens and the world, but he still did not turn around in the end.


    No matter whether Suzaku is pregnant or not, he will never look back when he goes. Suzaku''s child is his child, and all the creatures of the entire Honghuang clan are also his children. He used to be the emperor, and now he is Honghuang. Lord, some things have to be done by someone.


    "Let''s go!" the old man urged.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward, and behind him, the familiar song spread, and all the areas he passed were singing this song.


    Tang Tianjun is singing, Lan Yuheng is singing, Gao Chenyun is singing, Zhao Fan is singing, Li Chaoying is singing, Gao Chenyun is also singing...


    They know that this past will be separated forever, and this past will never come back.


    Far away in the former prehistoric homeland, in the home where Ye Tianze was like a mortal who had spent seven years, Suzaku stood at the door and looked from afar.


    She didn''t sing, but when she heard this voice, she knew that the time to parting had come, and that person left quietly as she wished, without saying goodbye.


    For a moment, Suzaku hated the new life that appeared in his stomach. If he didn''t appear, maybe he could secretly follow her husband and go to the map of sentient beings together. At least with his company, he would be less lonely.


    But now she can''t do it, because Ye Tianze won''t let her do it. He has tried his best for two lifetimes to lead the human race to rise and lead the Honghuang race out of the map of all beings, so that the younger generation can have a choice.


    He will never let his children enter the map of sentient beings, and stay with him forever in silence.


    "Perhaps..." Suzaku looked into the distance and said, "This is the best choice, death is immortal, but we cannot live forever."


    She stroked her belly, pointed to the distance, and said, "Child, you know what? Your father left you a civilization that can last forever. He is the hero in your mother''s heart forever."


    When he came to Tongtian Dao, Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the dream he had once had. He dreamed of a sullen self, hunched back and ragged, walking on a muddy road leading to hell.


    On this road, memories of a lifetime emerge frame by frame.


    Childhood surly, juvenile arrogance, middle-aged absurdity, like a thorn blade, like an ice pick, cut through time, the blood is stretched, the life is hardened into dust, and the wind blows it away.


    He turned his head and found that the scene of the exchanges was nothing, he smiled lightly, and gave a grim smile to himself now, don''t need... don''t worry about it.


    He didn''t expect that this dream would actually become a reality. When he walked out of Tongtian Dao, he looked back at the world he had created.


    He engraved the scene in front of him in the depths of his memory, because he still has endless time and needs to stay in the picture of sentient beings.


    His cultivation will disappear with the passage of time, his flesh will rot under the splendor of time, and in the end only the consciousness of death will remain.


    back? He could never look back.

 Chapter 2218

    Ye Tianze left everything he could leave behind in the wild land, and at this moment, the universe in his body was empty.


    The only thing he can feel is the existence of the Honghuang clan. The stronger the Honghuang clan, the stronger the life force in him.


    Apart from that, the only thing left was the Primordial Umbrella that followed him along the way, the God Gang Bracelet that day, which was sealed by him and given to Suzaku. He was the coming-of-age gift he left to his children.


    When his child is born, when he is an adult, the seal will be broken.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Shit to leave him, because Shit has signed a contract with him. If he doesn''t follow him, Shit can''t survive at all.


    "How can there be someone like you in this world who only lives for others, not for yourself?" Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the deck on the shuttle to Phoenix City.


    Although it is said that he will go to the heavens, he is not like a prisoner, and no one dares to rob the shuttle in front of him.


    After all, there are five patrolling angels here, not counting the old man and Qin Dudu, these five patrolling angels are enough to blow up the world.


    Hearing Qin Dudu''s words, Ye Tianze replied calmly, "This is a question of which comes first, the egg or the chicken."


    Qin Dudu was puzzled for a moment and said, "Then do you say the egg or the chicken came first?"


    "If you want me to say, you can have the egg or the chicken first." Ye Tianze said, "The important thing is not the chicken and the egg, but how you choose."


    "What''s the difference between you and not answering?" Qin Dudu said angrily.


    "I''ve already answered, but it''s not that you want the answer, so you don''t think you have the answer." Ye Tianze said, "I''m not you, so I won''t give you the answer you want, so why not live for others? You are okay."


    Qin Dudu was speechless for a moment, and the old man on the side saw that the two were about to quarrel, and hurriedly made a round: "Three thousand avenues, just take a scoop of drink, everyone has their own way, and they can follow the way of others, but Choice is important."


    Qin Dudu seemed to understand something, turned his head and stopped talking.


    The old man on the side was not worried that Ye Tianze would run away, because since he knew that Ye Tianze had a child, he was not worried that Ye Tianze would cheat.


    Life and death are opposed and irresolvable contradictions. Ye Tianze walks into the map of sentient beings and seals himself, so that they can feel at ease.


    But after all, he came out once, what if he came out a second time?


    But with the Honghuang clan and children, it would be different. For his children, Ye Tianze would never come out.


    In the same way, Ye Tianze will not come out for the sake of his own children''s growth and for the Honghuang people to have a choice.


    There is a very delicate balance between this.


    "Stop when you get to the Xuanming family and go to Liuguang City." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, we must rush to the heavens immediately!" An angel patrol said with a cold face.


    "Don''t forget, I''m not your prisoner." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The patrol angel was at a loss for words, but the old man said: "You have to think about the Honghuang people and your children. You can let them get the heavens and the world, but you can only let them die."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze looked at the old man, "I went to the Xuanming Clan just to end a cause and effect. If the cause and effect doesn''t work, I feel uneasy."


    They immediately knew what Ye Tianze did to the Xuanming Clan, and they couldn''t help but mourned for the Lord of Xuanming, because Ye Tianze had said before that he was going to smash Liuguang City.


    As soon as the five patrolling angels discussed it, they looked at the old man and Qin Dudu, and got their approval. In that nod, the fate of the Lord of Xuanming was decided.


    Ye Tianze is accustomed to it. Without strong strength, he is just fish on the chopping board. If he is not the master of death, how can the prehistoric tribe continue?


    Half a month later, Feishuo came to the territory of the Xuanming Clan, and the moment they stepped into the territory of the Xuanming Clan, they were sensed by the Lord of Xuanming.


    Waiting for death is not a comfortable thing. During this time, the entire Xuanming family was waiting for death to come.


    Until he felt the presence of the patrol angel''s breath, the Lord of Xuanming was relieved, and he no longer needed to hold on to the torment that death could come at any time.


    He didn''t choose to escape, because in this ten thousand worlds, he had nowhere to escape, he couldn''t go to the heavens, and even if he did, no one might dare to take him in.


    And when the patrol angel''s breath appeared, the Lord of Xuanming felt a trace of sadness in his heart, and he finally understood why the Fajia did not respond from the beginning to the end.


    He has become a sacrificed pawn.


    The flying shuttle came to Liuguang City, and the Lord of Xuanming wore a purple battle armor and walked out slowly.


    This is also the predecessor of Liuguang Armor, called Tiandao Armor. All the elders of the Xuanming Clan came out, and the entire Liuguang City was tragic.


    When Ye Tianze slowly stepped down from the flying shuttle, and the dark cloud of death followed his footsteps and covered Liuguang City, the scene seemed even more heroic.


    When Ye Tianze showed the power of death to his heart''s content, even the Lord of Xuanming shivered, and even the five patrol angels frowned.


    Even now, the Lord of Death, who has not yet grown to the peak, makes them extremely jealous. If he turns into a real death and begins to sweep the heavens and the world, how strong should it be?


    "I am coming!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "Fulfill the previous promise."


    The Lord of Xuanming revealed his face, his eyes glowing with purple light, and said, "I would like to fight with you, I hope you can spare my people!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Yes."


    Although he used to be an enemy, in his opinion, the Lord of Xuanming at this moment is worthy of admiration. Like himself, he chose to use his own life to protect the ethnic group behind him.


    Countless Xuanming cultivators looked at the patrol angels on their shuttles, hoping that they could take action to suppress the Lord of Death, even if they did it together.


    However, the five patrolling angels did not show any emotion. In front of all beings, even if they sacrificed the entire Xuanming family, they would not frown, even if it violated the law of chaos.


    They have their own things to protect.


    "Hahaha..." The Lord of Xuanming suddenly burst out laughing, and following the armor, a flame suddenly burst into flames.


    It was a purple flame, and Ye Tianze was slightly startled, because he knew that it was the flame of annihilation, and the five patrolling angels were also stunned.


    But they breathed a sigh of relief and asked the Lord of Death to do this. For the Fajia, it was an insult in itself, but they had no choice, so they had to agree to this small request, but they did not expect that the Lord of Xuanming would There is no fight.


    He chose self-annihilation, and the Lord of Xuanming in the flames showed a painful face: "Even as the Lord of Death, you can''t control my life and death, my life, I will end it by myself!"


    In the burning flame, the Lord of Xuanming laughed.

 Chapter 2219

    Ye Tianze raised his hand. He originally planned to use the power of life to control the death of the Lord of Xuanming, but he thought about it and finally didn''t do it.


    "You are an enemy worthy of respect." Ye Tianze said calmly, "At least this moment."


    The smiling master of Xuan Ming suddenly solidified his smile. He looked at Ye Tianze and could hardly believe it.


    Because he didn''t expect that instead of being angry, Ye Tianze would say something like this, which made him extremely disappointed.


    But this loss only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. He raised his hand, bowed his hand, and said: "I finally know why I lost, you are better than them, better than everyone I have ever met, All living beings can''t hold you down!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and the five patrol angels frowned, but when they thought of the Honghuang clan and the new life that was about to be born, they didn''t care.


    Of course he is strong, he is the master of death, she said this, she was silent for a while, "The biggest tragedy of a hero is that the dragon you fight with all your strength will always come back to life; the people you protect with your life are just A bunch of selfish ants."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that Qin Dudu would understand so deeply, but he was not going to comment. Who would have thought that Qin Dudu would say to him, "Your prehistoric clan may be fighting for power and profit at the moment."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "If this is the case, then they are not worth protecting."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand directly, and the hundreds of Xuanming clan elders who were vying for the Heavenly Dao Armor were all entangled by the power of death and looked at Ye Tianze in horror.


    As Ye Tianze clenched his fists, the hand of death covered them, and then they were all crushed into powder, and that day''s armor also fell into his hands.


    This is the hand of death, not the hand of hell.


    After taking away the Tiandao armor, Ye Tianze returned to the shuttle. The five patrol angels did nothing, and naturally did not think of asking Ye Tianze to hand over the Tiandao armor.


    After this thing enters the map of sentient beings, it has no effect at all, because in the map of sentient beings, no one will fight against Ye Tianze.


    The loss of a holy-level innate spiritual treasure in the chaotic world has no effect on the chaotic world.


    After Fei Shuo left, the Xuanming Clan quickly fell into chaos...


    Half a year after Ye Tianze left, the Honghuang clan was also surging. Since Ye Tianze left, Tang Tianjun and the others all went to retreat, because they couldn''t accept Ye Tianze alone and bear everything for them, but they lived there.


    But what Ye Tianze said at the end also made them remember that their choice is their choice, and the choice of future generations is the choice of future generations.


    The second generation, such as Tang Hanchen, became the actual controllers of the Honghuang people, but Tang Hanchen was different from his fathers, and he did not mean to retreat.


    "It''s not impossible to get Your Majesty to come out of the prehistoric map!" Tang Hanchen thought in his heart, "If the prehistoric clan is strong enough, if the prehistoric clan is strong enough to dominate the heavens and the world, as long as we are no longer your majesty Your Majesty can come out of the picture of sentient beings!¡±


    However, Tang Hanchen''s opinion was only supported by a small number of strong people, not everyone supported Tang Hanchen.


    The reason is very simple. It is tens of thousands of times more difficult to achieve this goal than to directly retrieve the map of sentient beings!


    Not only do they need to destroy all civilizations in the world, they also need to penetrate the heavens and the world.


    "Commander, this goal is too difficult!"


    Ye Xuan said, "It''s not that we don''t want to. Without Your Majesty, the Honghuang Clan would never have been able to achieve this goal, and now His Majesty has left..."


    Tang Hanchen was very helpless, but he said firmly: "In the beginning, when the human race was blood-eating ants, His Majesty led the human race to rise. The four tribes never thought it was possible. Later, the human race became one of the five hegemons. When Tuli came out, it was not even an ant. We lived in fear and fear, and we must always be careful about the exposure of our identities. However, His Majesty took us and forced us to open up the sky and founded the Honghuang Clan, which gave us our home today. Think we can succeed?"


    "But... that''s because His Majesty is there, your goal is too difficult!"


    Shi Feng also said, "It''s not that we don''t accept you, you look at the fathers, why haven''t they thought about it? However, they know that there is no chance, His Majesty is no more, no one will create miracles for us, once we invade other ethnic groups, His Majesty will The contract we created will become invalid, and at that time, no one can protect us!"


    "Don''t take the fate of the entire ethnic group to realize your selfishness!" said a general.


    If it had been before, Tang Hanchen would definitely have pulled this person out and cut him off, but this time he didn''t do it. None of these colleagues supported him.


    Tang Hanchen felt a little desperate. He really wanted to resign as the commander-in-chief and went to retreat and practice like his fathers did, but he didn''t do it.


    If even he is gone, who can save His Majesty?


    And he knows that the Honghuang people are not willing to take risks, just because there is no hope, but what if there is hope?


    However, it is too difficult to have hope.


    "father!"


    A voice suddenly came, Tang Hanchen looked over, as if he saw a ray of hope, it was Tang Guoguo who came.


    "You won''t give up!" Tang Guoguo looked at him sternly, clenching his fists tightly.


    Looking into Tang Guoguo''s eyes, Tang Hanchen knew what to hope for, and he said calmly, "But, it''s too difficult, even if His Majesty is here, it may not be possible!"


    "His Majesty is here, he can definitely do it, he just doesn''t want us all to become dead, and he doesn''t want us to have no choice!"


    Tang Guoguo said, "He''s never been afraid, it''s just that he doesn''t want to, but if he doesn''t do it, then there''s really no hope at all, Dad, I hope you can help me, I''m the Heaven Punisher, but Your Majesty I haven''t let His Majesty see how this sword really looks unsheathed, he gave us a choice, then we choose to save him!"

 Chapter 2220

    Looking at Tang Guoguo at the moment, Tang Hanchen suddenly calmed down. He suddenly found that he had a big problem in this matter, and he was concerned about it.


    At this moment, Tang Guoguo''s performance made him see himself. Maybe it wasn''t because Shi Feng and the others didn''t want to help him. Maybe there was a reason why the goal was too difficult, but there were also other reasons.


    It''s just that a calm man, after being too concerned, lost his calm judgment, and instead made his comrades feel the danger.


    So where does this danger come from?


    Tang Hanchen analyzed it carefully, and suddenly came to a realization. He thought in his heart, "Is it the Fajia? Or the heavens and the world, maybe both."


    After the Honghuang people become civilized, the legal palace of the legal family will be stationed in the Honghuang people, although the Honghuang people also have their own law enforcement palaces.


    However, their own law enforcement hall is not the same as the law enforcement hall of the legal family. If it is another civilization, it is really to maintain the law of chaos.


    In exchange for his Honghuang clan, it is a kind of surveillance. Even if there is any movement in the Honghuang clan, I am afraid that they will be smothered by the Fajia in their infancy.


    "You go back first!" said Tang Hanchen, who had calmed down, "return to the Heaven Punishing Army, practice with peace of mind, and do whatever you need to do."


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it. He was very excited, but suddenly he said angrily: "Dad, did you even give up? I don''t believe it. If you give up, then there is really no hope at all. Do you really have the heart to watch Your Majesty alone, sealed in the map of sentient beings? You agreed to win together, and lose together? Say..."


    "enough!"


    Tang Hanchen interrupted him coldly without explaining, "This is an order, return to the Tianzhu Army station, and after a while, follow me to meet someone!"


    one year later.


    The Fajia temples were successively completed in the Honghuang people. In every city, there is a Fajia hall, and the number of Fajia in it far exceeds that of other civilizations.


    Although there was no movement from the Legalists, the Honghuang people could also feel the oppression from the Legalists.


    "Has there been any movement in the Honghuang clan recently?" A lawyer said in the main hall of the legal family in Honghuang City.


    This is a one-star wizard, if Higashino Yu is here, he will definitely recognize that this is the one-star wizard who previously cooperated with the Xuanming family.


    This person is called Gao Yuanxing, and even the one sent from Phoenix City, the main hall of the Master of Ten Thousand Realms, is the ninth-order cultivation base of Wuji Dao.


    "Report to the hall master, all the branch halls have been monitoring the Honghuang clan, and there is not much movement." A priest reported the situation.


    "Oh, what about the Eighth Army of Weiyang? Especially the Tianzhu Army, what''s going on with them?" Gao Yuanxing asked, "Especially that Tang Hanchen, what''s he doing?"


    "Previously, Tang Hanchen has been pushing for the attack on Wanjie. However, the Honghuang army, and even other high-level officials, did not support him, and there was a big conflict. Now Tang Hanchen seems to have given up."


    Fashihui reported, "The strong people in the prehistoric clan also seem to know very well that his plan is too unrealistic, not to mention that he wants to dominate the world, it is difficult for them to leave the prehistoric land."


    "How is the army of the Allied Forces dispatched?" Gao Yuanxing asked.


    "The top ten hegemons, each mobilized 100 million elites, stationed outside the ten thousand realms, once there is any movement in the prehistoric tribe, these 1 billion elites will immediately enter the prehistoric land!"


    Fashi said, "They don''t have any chance to leave here. Once they leave, it means that they have torn up the contract themselves. At that time, it will only be a matter of a few months to quench the flames of the Honghuang clan''s rebellion."


    "Um."


    Gao Yuanxing breathed a sigh of relief, "Let the Fajia halls in various places closely monitor the Honghuang clan. When necessary, some differentiation can be carried out within them. The Honghuang clan is united by various ethnic groups. If they are divided. , we can also save some trouble."


    "My lord, this is not in line with the contract." The priest worried, "If the Lord of Death is informed, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    They already know the matter of the Xuanming clan. At this moment, the Xuanming clan has no head. If it hadn''t been for the Fajia to maintain its continuity, I am afraid that the wall would have been pushed down by everyone.


    But it is the Lord of Death who really frightens the world. Regarding the contract between the Legalist and the Lord of Death, although the creatures of the world are dissatisfied on the surface, they are actually dissatisfied in their hearts. This dissatisfaction also stems from the fear of death. .


    In the Honghuang tribe, there is a death army, which is like a time bomb for the creatures of the world. If it detonates, it may affect all the creatures in the world. They don''t want to become cannon fodder.


    "I know it doesn''t fit the contract."


    Gao Yuanxing said, "However, the abolished prehistoric tribe is in the interests of all beings. We are here not only to monitor the prehistoric tribe, but also to divide the power of the prehistoric tribe. The potential of this group is too great, although it is in the middle of death. In the absence of the Lord, it is impossible for them to threaten the heavens and the world, but... not afraid of 10,000, just in case, not to mention... the threat of death, for the heavens and the world, it will be resolved sooner or later. trouble."


    "Then the subordinate immediately started to do it." The Fashi said, "The biggest trouble for the Honghuang people is the indigenous people. They are not in the same heart as the Honghuang people who came out of the picture of all living beings. As long as you make good use of them, it is not necessary to overthrow the Honghuang people. Disaster."


    "Yes, this power must be used well. There is no war now, and the resources that the Honghuang people can get from the Martial Dao Temple are limited. However, the land of the Honghuang people today is vast and resources are abundant. It is no longer the barren land it used to be."


    The one-star magician said, "You can''t let them have any chance to rise. Besides, don''t force them too hard. Before the heavens think of the perfect way to deal with the Lord of Death, don''t force them too hard. The Lord of Death senses that it is not good for us!"


    "Let those natives be in power and suppress the native prehistoric tribe." Fashi said.


    After the priest left, Gao Yuanxing walked out of the hall and looked at the prehistoric city with a solemn expression on his face.


    The great potential of the prehistoric tribe is what the Fajia really fears. If the prehistoric tribe is really allowed to rise and cooperate with the Lord of Death, then the heavens and the world will be over, and they have to guard against it.


    The declining Honghuang people are the people they most want to see.


    Just after the conversation in the Dharma Hall ended, the Honghuang tribe fell into a huge dispute. The original Honghuang tribe and the monks who belonged to the chaotic land and later joined the Honghuang tribe started a fierce internal conflict.


    With the support of the Legalists, the Eighth Army of Weiyang has entered many indigenous peoples, and even within the military, many non-native Red Royals have been promoted.


    Although there is no tearing face on the bright side, this also prevents the further growth of the Honghuang clan, so that the power of the Honghuang clan cannot be condensed into one, and the development of peace of mind.

 Chapter 2221

    Time flies, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Under the pressure of the Fajia, the indigenous people occupied most of the important positions in the Eighth Army of Weiyang, and even the entire high-level of the Honghuang tribe, and the infighting became more and more fierce.


    Seeing that the contradiction between the two sides has reached its climax, and when there are more and more conflicts, Tang Hanchen, who is from the three departments of the Prime Minister, walked into the main hall of the legal family in Honghuang City.


    No one knows what Tang Hanchen did when he went in, but when he left, the infighting of the Honghuang clan, which had been intensifying, gradually subsided.


    But in the following time, people discovered that the indigenous people and the native prehistoric people each occupied half of the resources in the entire prehistoric civilization.


    The two sides are guarding the Chu River and Han boundaries, and there is no intention to cross the boundary.


    But just after Tang Hanchen left the Hall of Fajia, he voluntarily resigned from the position of the Prime Minister of the Three Departments. The new Prime Minister of the Three Departments of the Honghuang Tribe is a little-known aboriginal, called Li Xinggao, who is a member of Wanjie. the human race.


    This was elected by the newly established Supreme Elder Council of the Honghuang Clan, and it was recognized by the majority of the Honghuang Clan.


    Li Xinggao was born in a chaotic place before. Before the establishment of the Honghuang clan, he was just a slave. After the establishment of the Honghuang clan, he did not intend to join the Honghuang clan. He never participated in the previous wars.


    It was not until the war with the Xuanming Clan began that he joined the mercenary army, but he had few achievements.


    The reason why Li Xinggao was able to become the prime minister of the three departments of the Honghuang tribe was because he had been leading the struggle against the indigenous forces of the Honghuang tribe for so many years.


    His cultivation base is only the ninth order of returning to the ruins, but the Honghuang clan at this moment is not an era that speaks with strength.


    The three prime ministers are in charge of the military department, the dark department and the board of directors, and they can be said to have great power.


    The previous Tang Hanchen, after the older generation all retreated and practiced, became the prime minister of the three ministries. In name, the prime minister was to obey the Queen of Heaven and the Lord of the Great Desolation.


    But everyone knows that the Lord of the Wilderness will not come back, and the Queen of Heaven has disappeared after the Lord of the Wilderness has disappeared.


    It can be said that the authority of the entire Honghuang clan is in the hands of the prime minister and ministers, except for the Heaven Execution Army and the Anbu.


    After Li Xinggao became the prime minister, the situation did not change. The indigenous people and the indigenous people of the prehistoric tribes reached a delicate balance.


    But everyone knows that the current prehistoric tribe is no longer the former prehistoric tribe, and it has undergone great changes in just over ten years.


    Especially with regard to Ye Tianze''s name, he used to be revered as a god, but now he is very secretive, especially the aborigines, who showed the same fear of death as the monks in the heavens and the world.


    In the twelfth year when the Honghuang people experienced great changes, Tang Hanchen left Honghuang City. Many monks thought that Tang Hanchen was going to leave.


    Because in the past 12 years, many Honghuang people have left the land of Honghuang and went to Wanjie in despair, and even the older generation went to Wanjie after leaving the customs.


    In the twentieth year of Ye Tianze''s departure, Li Xinggao, the prime minister, directly disbanded the military headquarters and ordered the Eighth Army of Weiyang to be disbanded.


    The reason is that the Honghuang people no longer have the threat of war, and they no longer need to maintain such a huge army of monks.


    "How is it? In the Eighth Army of Weiyang, is there any fierce opposition?" Gao Yuanxing asked in the main hall of the legal family in Honghuang City.


    If there is a Honghuang clan here at this moment, they will definitely find that the person standing in front of Gao Yuanxing is Li Xinggao, the prime minister of the Honghuang clan.


    He bowed slightly and said, "Since Tang Hanchen left, the rebel forces in the clan have lost their backbone, and the only thing that persists is that Tang Guoguo. The Heaven Punishing Army of the war can''t make any big waves at all, and it will be disbanded sooner or later."


    "Well, this Heaven Punishing Army should not be underestimated. In just 20 years, it has grown to a size of 100,000. It is best to disband it."


    Gao Yuanxing said.


    "That''s not right," Li Xinggao said, "I''m afraid it will provoke the full-strength counterattack of those native factions, and then..."


    "What are you afraid of? With the legalists backing you, are you afraid that they won''t be able to rebel? You are the Prime Minister!"


    Gao Yuanxing said, "The prime minister elected by the Supreme Elders of the Honghuang Clan, if they rebel against you, they are rebelling!"


    "I understand."


    Li Xinggao nodded and said, "I will do my best to do this."


    "Don''t be too hasty, if you can''t do it in one year, then ten years, if you can''t in ten years, then in a hundred years, people''s hearts will always change."


    Gao Yuanxing said, "When the powerhouses grow up from generation to generation, the strength of the original faction will become weaker and weaker. At that time, there will be no need for the Heaven Punishing Army to exist. What sword?"


    "Your lord is brilliant." Li Xinggao flattered.


    A year later, Li Xinggao directly moved the camp of the Tianzhu Army out of Honghuang City. This incident caused a huge change in the Honghuang tribe.


    However, this incident subsided with the strong suppression of the Supreme Council of Elders and even the Law Enforcement Division.


    Tang Guoguo finally endured and accepted the orders of the Supreme Council of Elders and the Prime Minister.


    In the new camp, Tang Guoguo was dealing with the affairs of the Honghuang clan. He still remembered the words his father, Tang Hanchen, told him when he left, "advance and retreat are inexhaustible, and the dragon is in the wild."


    He didn''t understand why his father had to leave, but he found out that the entire Honghuang family was really no longer the Honghuang family.


    He had little hope.


    When the new camp was completed, a person walked into the camp. When he saw this person, a ray of hope appeared on Tang Guoguo''s tired face.


    "Follow me." The man said only one sentence and left the camp.


    Tang Guoguo was a little puzzled, but he still followed him out. This man was his father, Tang Hanchen, who had disappeared for many years.


    He originally thought that Tang Hanchen, like many older generations, either closed the door, or left the Honghuang people and went to Wanjie.


    Tang Guoguo caught up with Tang Hanchen and said, "Father, the Eighth Army of Weiyang is gone!"


    He wanted his father, and even the older generation, to come back and lead them back to life, and he wanted to see the anger on his father''s face.


    However, he was disappointed that he didn''t see the anger, Tang Hanchen just made a flat "oh" and didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you leave? Why did the Honghuang people become what they are now? Have you forgotten your original ideals?"


    Tang Guoguo was a little annoyed.


    For so many years, Feng Qinger was the only one who accompanied him. It was only a few decades ago that the Honghuang people had gone from high-spiritedness to decadence.


    "Remember that sentence?" Tang Hanchen didn''t look back.


    "There is no constant advance and retreat, seeing the dragon in the wild?" Tang Guoguo asked, "What does this mean!"


    "It doesn''t make any sense." Tang Hanchen turned his head, looked at him with a smile, and said, "It''s just a gossip, I said another sentence, take you to meet someone."

 Chapter 2222

    Only then did Tang Guoguo think that when he questioned his father earlier, his father gave him an order, and the last sentence was to take him to meet someone.


    If he hadn''t been reminded at this moment, Tang Guoguo might have forgotten.


    He followed his father, left the camp, and went to the Great Desolate Continent. His father told him that he had never left the Great Desolate Continent for so many years.


    He just traveled all over the place, and this prehistoric land is getting stronger and stronger. The only thing that is declining is only the power of the original faction, and people''s memories.


    In people''s memory, the Lord of the Great Desolation has become more and more vague, and even if it is mentioned, it is a change of heart.


    This has the influence from Wanjie, as well as the propaganda of the indigenous people inside.


    They left for a year, and Tang Guoguo finally got impatient and said, "Who are you going to see? Can''t you just take the flying boat? Why do you want to leave? If you don''t tell me, I will return to the camp now and punish the sky. If the army is without me, Qing''er alone will not be able to resist the pressure of those primitive factions!"


    "Are you married?" Tang Hanchen asked with a smile.


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it, regardless of ethnic affairs, his father actually cared about the relationship between the sons and daughters in front of him.


    "Tang Hanchen, you traitor!" Tang Guoguo yelled, "You are all traitors, you have betrayed Your Majesty!"


    Hearing this, Tang Hanchen frowned and suddenly looked at Tang Guoguo, those eyes made Tang Guoguo hairy.


    But he felt that the familiarity came back, but it was only for a moment, that feeling disappeared again, and the person in front of him was more like a stranger.


    "You will betray Your Majesty, and neither will I." Tang Hanchen said, "His Majesty gave everyone a choice, this is my choice, the ancestors have been fighting for so long, why? The choice, how we choose, is our business."


    Tang Guoguo was speechless for a moment, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "There''s no need to go back. Let''s disband the Tianzhu Army. With a contract, the Honghuang people will not suffer any harm."


    Tang Hanchen said, "But once you resist, it means being destroyed. Everything built by the Honghuang people will disappear. Don''t let them feel threatened."


    "you!!!"


    Tang Guoguo suddenly realized something and looked at him murderously, "You actually...you actually lured me out, just to disperse the Heaven Punishing Army!!!"


    "good!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "This is a decision made for the entire Honghuang clan. You can''t let other clansmen have no choice because of your own will."


    "No, you are betrayal, this is not a so-called choice at all, you are making an excuse for your weakness!"


    Tears suddenly fell in Tang Guoguo''s eyes, and he felt very helpless, "Why did it become like this, why did you even betray your majesty? Why!"


    "Not a betrayal."


    Tang Hanchen said calmly, "I just did what Your Majesty asked us to do. I didn''t understand it before, but after returning from the trip, I understand."


    Tang Guoguo suddenly drew his knife, glared at him, and said, "From today onwards, I will break with you, and from now on, you will no longer be my father!"


    While speaking, he slashed down with a knife, and cut a large stone in half in the distance, "It''s like this stone!"


    After doing this, Tang Guoguo turned around and left, Tang Hanchen looked at his back and said, "It''s useless to go back, the Tianzhu Army has been disbanded at this moment, let''s go, take Qinger out of here, you don''t need to carry such a burden Live and you have a better future."


    But the answer he received was that Tang Guoguo slashed with a knife, Tang Hanchen avoided his knife and said, "Look, you could have been stronger, but because of these mundane things, you gave up your practice, and you have nothing left. The Heaven Punishing Armor can only be wasted."


    Tang Guoguo''s eyes were red, and the whole person merged into the armor, and roared: "Then I will show you the true power of the Heaven Punishing armor!"


    This battle lasted for ten days and ten nights, but Tang Guoguo didn''t even touch the corner of Tang Hanchen''s clothes until Tang Hanchen seized the opportunity and kicked him heavily on the chest.


    "Have you accepted it?" Tang Hanchen asked, "If you don''t accept it, I will take off your armor now and abolish your cultivation, so that you don''t bring trouble to the entire ethnic group."


    Tang Guoguo was extremely angry, but he was only powerless, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t agree. If I live like this, it''s better to accompany Your Majesty!"


    "No, you are dead, and you can''t be resurrected in His Majesty''s Zhoutian Universe. You don''t even have the possibility to become the dead!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "Everything is over."


    Tang Guoguo laughed wildly and said, "Then die, I''d rather die if I live like this."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Tang Hanchen sighed, lifted him up, and said, "Before you die, you should meet that person first."


    While speaking, Tang Hanchen''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When Tang Hanchen stopped, he had come to another place.


    The mountains here are high and the water is wide, like a fairyland. The surrounding vitality is abundant, far beyond Tangguoguo''s imagination.


    On the mountain in the distance, there is a house, which is very simple. Tang Hanchen came to the foot of the mountain, put Tang Guoguo down, and said, "Go up by yourself."


    Watching Tang Hanchen walk past, Tang Guoguo stepped on the stone steps covered with moss and followed him. For him, this road was nothing, and they quickly came to this courtyard on the mountainside.


    In the courtyard, there are some livestock, which have no spiritual power and are no different from ordinary domestic animals.


    In the courtyard, I saw a girl with two pigtails, holding a stick in her hand, prying at the ant nest in the corner of the wall.


    Suddenly, she sensed something, turned around and glanced at the two of them vigilantly, those eyes were as clear as stars in the sky.


    When she saw Tang Hanchen, the vigilance on her face suddenly disappeared, and a sweet smile appeared on Keren''s face.


    She laughed very pure, revealing two small tiger teeth, which were very beautiful, and then rushed towards Tang Hanchen and said, "Uncle, uncle... uncle..."


    The little girl staggered over, making people worried that she would fall, and finally Tang Hanchen walked up quickly and picked her up.


    The little girl stretched out her little hand to play with Tang Hanchen''s beard, looked at him with those clear eyes, and said, "Toys...toys..."


    "No nonsense." A voice suddenly came.


    At this moment, a woman came out of the courtyard. If she hadn''t seen the woman''s face, Tang Guoguo would have had the heart to kill Tang Hanchen at this moment.


    But when he saw this woman, Tang Guoguo suddenly burst into tears, as if a child saw his mother, rushed over and knelt on the ground.


    "The Queen of Heaven, Guoguo is incompetent..." Tang Guoguo said while crying, "The Honghuang clan... the Honghuang clan... the Honghuang clan was destroyed, and it was destroyed in our hands... in our hands."

 Chapter 2223

    Zhu Que looked at Tang Guoguo in front of her, raised her hand and dragged him up, brushed his eyes, and comforted: "Men, why are you crying?"


    Tang Guoguo sobbed, pointed at Tang Hanchen and said, "It''s all him, it''s them, they ruined the Honghuang clan, you don''t know, Empress Tianhou, the Eighth Army of Weiyang is gone, and the Heaven Punishing Army is gone, Your Majesty... Your Majesty Now within the Honghuang clan, it has been¡­¡±


    Tang Guoguo at the moment is like a child who has been robbed of a toy and came back to complain.


    No wonder he did this. Since his father left, he has carried everything by himself. Except for Feng Qinger and his brothers Zhu Tianjun, no one can help him.


    Seeing Suzaku now, he was relieved, because he knew that if Suzaku gave an order, his grandfather and his father would all have to obey.


    Of course, Tang Guoguo has always had a very special feeling for Suzaku, because when he was a child, once he was punished by his father for being naughty, he would go to Suzaku to hide from trouble.


    And Suzaku would help him every time, as did many children of his age. In their eyes, Suzaku was like a mother, taking care of them, a group of wild children that no one took.


    "Big... brother... crying... crying." In Tang Hanchen''s arms, two little girls with whips stuck out, pointing at Tang Guoguo.


    She didn''t speak very neatly, but her eyes were full of curiosity, and she didn''t know why Tang Guoguo was crying.


    "Duoduo ignore him, this child has no future since he was a child." Tang Hanchen said.


    "Big brother... Big brother''s clothes... shine." The little girl called Duoduo looked at Tang Guoguo''s armor and said, "Okay...good...good-looking."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Tang Guoguo forgot to complain, so she turned her attention to the little girl, and then to Suzaku.


    "The Queen Mother...this...could it be...could it be..." Tang Guoguo seemed to think of something.


    When Suzaku nodded, Tang Guoguo immediately put away her tears, and at this moment, the little girl called Duoduo struggled from Tang Hanchen''s arms.


    She staggered to Tang Guoguo, then took off the golden bracelet on her right wrist, looked at Tang Guoguo timidly, and said, "Bracelet...change...change clothes."


    Afterwards, she just stared at Tang Guoguo like this, although she couldn''t say anything, of course Tang Guoguo knew what she wanted.


    She wanted this armor on her body, although he didn''t know why, but he knew who this little girl was.


    He immediately held the little girl in his arms, then took off the golden bracelet in her hand, put it back on her, kissed her on the face, and said, "No need to change, big brother gives it to you."


    "presumptuous!"


    Tang Hanchen snorted and said, "Are you also worthy of being the elder brother of Her Royal Highness?"


    Tang Guoguo was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that the little girl in front of her was the princess of the Honghuang clan.


    Even in terms of seniority, he can''t be Duoduo''s brother, only his father is qualified to be Duoduo''s brother.


    And he had to call her auntie.


    "Okay, let''s go into the room and talk." Suzaku turned around and walked in with a cold face.


    Tang Guoguo ignored his father, hugged Ye Duoduo, and walked into the house, which was very simple, no different from an ordinary mortal''s house.


    Looking at this humble house, Tang Guoguo almost felt guilty, and couldn''t help thinking of the Honghuang clan. He immediately put away the armor on his body, turned it into the size of a slap, and put it in Duoduo''s small hands.


    Duoduo looked at the smaller armor in front of her and was very curious. She looked at Tang Hanchen, and then at her mother, and said, "Change...changed...smaller, just like...bracelet...bracelet ."


    Saying that, she took off the golden bracelet on his wrist and showed it to Tang Guoguo, "Big brother...the bracelet...is smaller..."


    As she said that, the golden bracelet became smaller in her hand, exactly the same as the armor.


    "The bracelet is for... brother." Duoduo reached out and gave the golden bracelet to Tang Guoguo, "Clothes... Duoduo... Clothes... Duoduo."


    Tang Guoguo smiled and said, "No, give Duoduo the clothes, and give Duoduo the bracelet."


    "Mother...Mother...I can''t...I can''t have..." Duoduo stuffed the bracelet back again, in fact, she wanted to barter, and she didn''t want to take advantage of Tangguoguo.


    Tang Guoguo naturally couldn''t ask for it. Just as she was about to speak, Suzaku said, "Duoduo returned the clothes to the big brother, and took the bracelet to play outside. Mother has something to tell the big brother."


    Duoduo looked lost, but not naughty, fell from Tang Guoguo''s arms, returned the armor to Tang Guoguo, and walked out.


    Tang Hanchen didn''t stay, but followed Duoduo out. The two took sticks and dug out the ant nest outside.


    "The Queen of Heaven." Tang Guoguo was about to kneel down, but was dragged up by a strong force.


    Suzaku looked at his excited look and said, "I know what you want to say. Everything your father does is allowed by me."


    Tang Guoguo, who had some expectations, suddenly fell into despair. He looked at Suzaku and couldn''t believe it. He thought that anyone in this prehistoric clan could betray your Majesty, but the Empress of Heaven would never.


    But the results in front of him made him a little desperate.


    "Why?" Tang Guoguo asked.


    "Showing the enemy''s weakness, can only accumulate a lot!" Suzaku said.


    "Showing the enemy''s weakness?" Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it, "But, today''s Honghuang people... today''s Honghuang people have..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Duoduo''s excited voice suddenly came from outside: "Aunt... Aunt... Aunt..."


    Tang Guoguo turned to look outside, and saw a woman walk in outside the courtyard. She was dressed in black and had a cold face.


    Especially the pair of eyes, the light that reveals, makes the hair stand upright.


    However, when Duoduo ran towards her, she showed a smile, that smile was very beautiful, she hugged Duoduo and said lovingly, "Look at Duoduo, what did my aunt bring you? Here comes the toy."


    It was a golden egg, Duoduo stretched out her little hand, rubbed the golden egg, and said, "Hot...hot...it''s hot...eat...eat...delicious?"


    "This egg is not edible. In this egg, chicks will hatch." The woman explained to her patiently.


    Seeing Tang Guoguo in the house and Tang Hanchen outside the door, the woman put Duoduo down and let Duoduo play alone.


    The woman who walked in was Li Chaoying.


    If he hadn''t put away his smile immediately, Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe that Li Chaoying could still laugh, and it was such a beautiful smile.


    "Boy, you''re old enough to come here to cry, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Li Chaoying glared at him angrily, bowed her hands in a salute, and said, "I have seen the Empress, the things you explained have been done."


    "They are all right in Myriad Realms." Suzaku asked.


    "Life is very nourishing, and the Fajia side has never let down their vigilance." Li Chaoying said, "After a while, I believe they will relax their surveillance."

 Chapter 2224

    Having said that, Li Chaoying frowned slightly and said, "There is one thing, if you don''t treat it well, I''m afraid it will be really bad."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Suzaku asked calmly.


    "Now the prehistoric land''s impression of His Majesty is getting worse and worse, and some people even openly publicize that His Majesty is the Lord of Death and is opposed to all living beings."


    Li Chaoying said.


    Hearing this, Tang Guoguo was also excited. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to interrupt. It was not his turn to speak here.


    Seeing him so excited, Suzaku asked with a smile, "Little monkey cub, seeing how excited you are, tell me what you think about this matter."


    "Tianhou Niang, I think this is a major event. The Honghuang people are really messed up now, and they dare to deceive Your Majesty. If you continue like this, it will not take a hundred years for this servant Li Xinggao to tear down the sculptures of you and His Majesty? "


    Tang Guoguo filled with righteous indignation.


    "The lady asked your opinion on this matter, what are you talking about?" Li Chaoying glared at him angrily.


    Only then did Tang Guoguo calm down and said, "If people''s hearts are broken, no medicine can save them."


    "Little monkey cub has a deep understanding." Suzaku said with a smile, "Then what can you do? Think about it, don''t worry."


    Tang Guoguo originally thought about killing Li Xinggao and killing all those bastards who dared to bully the Lord.


    But he thought about it carefully, if he really did this, he would definitely go against the legalists, and the situation would get out of hand.


    Moreover, since the disbandment of the Eighth Army of the Central Committee, only the mercenary army remained in the army guarding Sandao.


    Their combat effectiveness, Tang Guoguo is very clear, and outside Tongtian Dao, the guard is the Ten Thousand Worlds Billion Union Army.


    Those are the elites of the top ten hegemons, and they are not weaker than the elites they have defeated before.


    Although they may not dare to do so, the other party occupies the absolute initiative. Once they occupy the Tongtian Dao, the prehistoric people can only be beaten passively.


    "We shouldn''t abolish martial arts by ourselves!" Tang Guoguo said, "If the Legalists were not allowed to settle in from the beginning, even if the Legalists were allowed to settle in, we had to monitor the Legalists, not by the Legalists."


    "childish!"


    Li Chaoying interrupted directly, "It''s a shame that Your Majesty still said that you are a talented person. Why is it still a naive idea? Let me ask you, if we monitor the Fajia and take the initiative in our hands, how will Wanjie be? Can you be at ease?"


    "What can they do when they are not at ease? They will be afraid only if they hold a sword in their hands." Tang Guoguo said, "If you abandon martial arts, you will turn yourself into a piece of meat and let it be slaughtered."


    "You''re right, but what about after that?"


    Li Chaoying said, "Do you think that if you hold a sword, Wanjie is really afraid of you? They are waiting for my Honghuang people to do it. If we have this strength, that''s all, but if we don''t have this strength, we will die if we go out. From our point of view, we only have one chance, either one-hit kill, or¡­¡±


    Li Chaoying didn''t say it later, but Tang Guoguo understood, and the result was nothing more than annihilation.


    It doesn''t matter if they die, but the problem is, if they are all gone, then His Majesty will really be alone.


    Not to mention, when Duoduo appeared, Tang Guoguo turned his head and glanced at Ye Duoduo, who was digging ant nests with his father outside, and finally calmed down.


    "This child is also sincere to His Majesty and should not be blamed." Suzaku said calmly, "However, child, to compete with a powerful opponent, just like you are on the battlefield, never care about the gains and losses of one city and one place, who laughs In the end, it''s the winner."


    Tang Guoguo suddenly realized that the so-called not caring about the gains and losses of one city and one place is actually the changes he has seen in the past few decades.


    Suzaku doesn''t care who is in power now, and she doesn''t care if her and Ye Tianze''s sculptures will be knocked down.


    Even in the eyes of Suzaku, this prehistoric land is nothing, and their real enemy is not the younger generation inside.


    Their real enemy is the sentient beings in the heavens and the world. In the past, they fought with the natives of the wild land, but now they have to fight with the sentient beings in the heavens and the world.


    Suzaku knows that she only has one chance, and the Honghuang people only have this chance, so she will not take risks easily.


    Tang Guoguo is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, just because his emotions interfere with his judgment, and the current environment makes him unable to understand the mystery.


    "I understand, Empress Tianhou." Tang Guoguo said, "But if we continue like this and don''t fight back, won''t they think we are too bullying?"


    "What do you mean?" Suzaku asked.


    Tang Guoguo swallowed her saliva and was a little nervous, but when she thought that this was for the Honghuang tribe, Tang Guoguo took courage and said, "At least let them know that there are some things they can''t touch on our bottom line!"


    "Hahaha, little brat, as expected of my grandson Tang Tianjun." At this moment, a hearty voice came.


    If the voice wasn''t so familiar, it sounded like a curse, Tang Guoguo''s eyes lit up and looked outside, only to see an old man with crane hair and white beard walking in, it was Tang Tianjun.


    Seeing Grandpa, Tang Guoguo''s eyes became excited: "Grandpa, didn''t you close the deadlock?"


    Tang Tianjun ignored him, gave him a salute, and said, "I have seen the Empress, the Empress told me to do things, and it has been done."


    "Oh." Suzaku asked, "Isn''t there any obstruction?"


    "There are so many strong people in the heavens and the world, who would care about me." Tang Tianjun said, "Though the Fajia guys are smarter, in my opinion, they are just a bunch of idiots."


    Tang Guoguo looked curious, not knowing what his grandfather went to do, he was so excited.


    "Tell him about it," Suzaku said.


    Tang Tianjun then explained to him that this time he went to Tianma Realm and reached an agreement with the realm owner of Tianma Realm.


    "Don''t tell me..." Tang Guoguo was excited when she heard that.


    "That''s right." Tang Tianjun scratched his head and said with a smile, "The disbanding of the Weiyang Army is to pave the way for the disbanding of the Tianzhu Army. The 100,000 soldiers under your command have already left the land of prehistoric waste in batches at this moment and are heading to The Pegasus world, but whether or not they can become Pegasus cavalry depends on their ability!"


    "This matter, Zhao Mingli, Master Zhao, should be remembered as the first skill. I used to think that he was just a good talker. I didn''t expect that his talker could be so good that he could communicate with a Tianma."


    Tang Tianjun was amazed.


    Tang Guoguo was speechless. He originally thought that the Honghuang clan had been destroyed, and that the older generation had lost their confidence, but he didn''t expect it, but he didn''t know it. Know the method and work hard silently, accumulating strength.

 Chapter 2225

    Tang Guoguo left for a year, and the Heaven Punishing Army was disbanded. This was a huge victory for the former natives of the Great Wasteland.


    Without the Weiyang Army and the Heaven Punishing Army, the original faction was completely lost. Prime Minister Li Xinggao couldn''t wait to see the only remaining elders of the original faction expelled from the elders society.


    Not long after the elders of the Yuanyuan faction were expelled, a ban was set in the prehistoric city, and all cultivators who traveled to and from the prehistoric city needed to be checked.


    Cultivators without any status were either arrested or imprisoned, or expelled, dared to resist, and were directly executed.


    Everyone knows that this is to deal with the biggest force of the native faction, and it is also the death army that has never been mastered by the Prime Minister and the Supreme Council of Elders.


    After the ban was issued, the Supreme Elder Council began to be unscrupulous. In the prehistoric city, and even in the entire prehistoric world, the voices calling for a clear line with death were getting louder and louder.


    The Fajia just watched the performance silently. Gao Yuanxing knew that as long as the death army was dealt with, the prehistoric tribe would be completely abolished.


    And this is also his ultimate goal. If death does not remove the prehistoric tribe, there is still a chance for a comeback.


    Above the Fajia Hall, Gao Yuanxing looked at the two huge sculptures in Honghuang City, and said with a cold face: "It''s too annoying."


    Li Xinggao, who was on the side, understood what he meant and said, "In the heavens and the world, thanks to the grace of the Lord of the other side, it is reasonable to erect a sculpture of the Lord of the other side."


    Gao Yuanxing looked at him, smiled, but did not speak.


    "However, those things are difficult to deal with. Living people will be afraid, but they will not be afraid. Li Chaoying''s whereabouts are still unknown."


    Li Xinggao said worriedly.


    "Fajia will always be your backing." Gao Yuanxing said.


    Li Xing understood and immediately returned to the Floating Sky City. With the unanimous agreement of the Supreme Elder Council, he decided to destroy the two sculptures and erect the sculpture of the Lord of the Other Shore here.


    The native faction reacted fiercely, but they were like tigers with their teeth pulled out, unable to stop them, while the natives cheered, because from this moment on, the prehistoric tribe is their prehistoric tribe.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Suzaku got the news, Tang Guoguo gritted his teeth and said, "The Queen Mother, let me go back, these two statues must not be damaged, destroying them will chill the hearts of all soldiers. "


    Suzaku didn''t speak, she hugged Ye Duoduo and stroked her back, at this moment Ye Duoduo was sleeping soundly in her arms.


    Tang Guoguo clenched his fists and reminded in a low voice, "The Queen Mother!"


    "Shh, be quieter."


    Suzaku made a booing gesture and continued, "The sculpture can be pulled down, but it can stand up again, but...you have to see how many people there are, and their hearts are broken."


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t help but stand upright when he heard it. Suzaku''s words seemed to be very light, but in this lightness, there was murderous intent.


    At this moment, he felt that the gap between himself and the Empress Tian was not even a star, and even at this moment, he felt that the woman in front of him had a kind of majesty''s temperament.


    Listening to the thunder in a silent place, if you don''t move, you will be dead, and you will never frown!


    Just half a month later, a person came to this unsurprising courtyard, Tang Guoguo was playing in the courtyard with Ye Duoduo.


    Suddenly seeing this person, Tang Guoguo was furious with thunder, and he slashed at him with a knife. If Ye Duoduo hadn''t suddenly ran over and hugged this person, he would have been cut in half by Tang Guoguo with one knife. Not possible.


    "Duoduo, come back quickly, this guy is a bad guy!" Tang Guoguo was afraid that this person would hurt Ye Duoduo.


    But surprisingly, Ye Duoduo didn''t come back, but turned around, looked at him, and said, "No... bad guy, not... bad guy, brother... it''s brother."


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it, the man also looked at him with a smile, and said, "Long time no see, God General."


    "What are you doing here, and when did you find out?" Tang Guoguo looked at him seriously.


    The man hugged Ye Duoduo and said with a smile, "I came here earlier than you. Even if it is the Emperor Zhutian who was proclaimed by His Majesty, he should give a salute when he sees the Prime Minister."


    "Shut up, you have no right to mention your majesty!" said Tang Guoguo.


    "Guoguo, stop." Suzaku''s voice came.


    "But..." Tang Guoguo turned her head, very unwilling.


    The person who came was Li Xinggao, the Prime Minister. He put down Ye Duoduo, bowed respectfully, and said, "I have seen the Queen Mother, and the things that the Queen Mother asked me to do have already been done."


    As he said that, he presented a jade slip. Suzaku put it away without looking at it, and said, "Give one to Li Chaoying."


    "As instructed, I gave my mother a copy." Li Xinggao said, "Today they can''t push down the sculpture."


    Tang Guoguo suddenly realized something and said, "What''s the matter? What did you call Mr. Li Chaoying just now?"


    "Mother." Li Xinggao said calmly.


    Tang Guoguo suddenly felt that the whole brain was in a mess: ''What the hell... what the hell is going on! '' "I am my mother''s adopted son, originally just a slave..." Li Xinggao talked about his past.


    "That means that you became the prime minister...all...all arranged by Mr. Li Chaoying?" Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it.


    He has hated for decades, and the person who can''t eat meat and skin will turn out to be his own.


    "That jade slip?" Tang Guoguo shuddered.


    "The jade slip is the list of all the people who want to rebel against His Majesty and the Empress. If you don''t indulge them, how can they show up?"


    Li Xinggao said, "Mother and Empress Tianhou have already made preparations for this. Before His Majesty left, my mother gave me this task."


    "But you...you are...you are..." Tang Guoguo was still a little unconvinced.


    "I''m a native too, right?"


    Li Xinggao said with a smile, "It''s good that I''m a native, but I''m also a prehistoric tribe. If it wasn''t for your majesty, if it wasn''t for your mother, I would have died in the arena. Those ungrateful guys should all be damned. They don''t even think about it. How can the Fajia be reliable, since the founding of the Honghuang Clan and the moment His Majesty¡¯s identity was exposed, we have no way out, either this sentient being destroyed us, or we suppressed this sentient being and created a new world!¡±


    Tang Guoguo didn''t know what Gao Yuanxing would look like if he heard this, but when he heard this, he felt that the world was spinning, and no one would be calm.


    "Lord Li Chaoying is too...too terrifying. Compared with her, Gao Yuanxing is simply a...child!" Tang Guoguo thought to the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 2226

    Tang Guoguo couldn''t see Gao Yuanxing''s expression at the moment.


    But on the second day when the natives were about to tear down the two sculptures, the entire Prehistoric City was extremely calm. The usual noisy natives who were shouting to draw a clear line with the Lord of Death seemed to have disappeared at this moment.


    Gao Yuanxing, who got up early in the morning, felt that something was wrong, and immediately called a few priests to ask about the situation. Today is a big show, why is there no movement at all?


    A priest who called in was also strange, and said, "The city is very calm, and it doesn''t look like they are about to knock down the sculpture. Are they all getting up late?"


    "impossible!"


    Gao Yuanxing said with a cold face, "Immediately go and ask Li Xinggao, what''s going on, and why hasn''t there been any movement yet?"


    Fashi just turned around and walked out, when a voice suddenly came, saying: "You don''t have to look for it, you can''t do anything today."


    Immediately after, a hermit in a black robe came. She walked silently, as if she had not landed, but when she walked in, several priests present, including Gao Yuanxing, felt a strong chill.


    It seems that at this moment, this Fajia hall has become an ice cellar.


    Several priests subconsciously pulled out their swords and wanted to question the person who came, but they all swallowed the words, which made Gao Yuanxing feel incredible.


    They are actually timid. As legalists, they have the will of the Lord of the Other Shore and maintain the law of chaos. They have the supreme authority.


    Ordinary monks, even if their realm is far higher than them, would not dare to raise their heads easily in front of them.


    However, the people in front of them just gently took off the mask, revealing her beautiful but cold face, and they lost their courage.


    Gao Yuanxing looked at the person in front of him, looked into her eyes, swallowed, and said, "Li Chaoying!"


    As soon as they heard these three words, the surrounding magicians shuddered subconsciously and came to the land of the wild. They knew that there were two people who were the most terrifying.


    One is the Lord of Death, you are the five patrolling angels of the persecuted Legalist, and there is nothing you can do about it!


    The second is that this dragon can''t see the end, no, Li Chaoying, who they haven''t even seen in the capital, holds a death army recognized by the law of chaos in her hand!


    Originally a natural enemy, but now facing Li Chaoying, they did not even dare to show their hostility.


    Li Chaoying walked up to Gao Yuanxing and didn''t answer, she didn''t even stop, but passed by Gao Yuanxing.


    She walked to the Fajia main hall, and sat down slowly in front of the chair of the hall master.


    "Let''s... presumptuous, how dare you offend..." A priest roared loudly, but he didn''t speak out of his mouth, but it revealed the fear in his heart.


    Gao Yuanxing raised his hand and said, "Retreat!"


    A few priests were stunned for a moment, but they took the initiative to retreat, not because of the order, but because of the coldness, which made them a little bit unbearable.


    Gao Yuanxing faced Li Chaoying and asked, "It''s better to be famous than you see it. You dare to come to my Fa Family Hall. Do you know that even if I kill you now, I will not violate the contract!"


    "Know."


    Li Chaoying replied, raised Erlang''s legs, and said, "But... this is our place, this is the prehistoric tribe, and this is the prehistoric land."


    With just one sentence, Gao Yuanxing''s complexion suddenly changed. He said with a cold face, "The place where the Fa Temple is located belongs to the Legal Family, and no one is allowed to break in without permission!"


    "I know."


    Li Chaoying said calmly, "But I don''t care."


    "You!!!" Gao Yuanxing said with a cold face and sullen, "How dare you provoke the Legalists, the Lord of the Other Shore, and the Law of Chaos!"


    "No matter how tall the hat is, I don''t care."


    Li Chaoying said, "In my eyes, there has never been a lord of the other side. In my eyes, there is only the emperor, only the lord of prehistoric times, and only the lord of death. Even if I fall into hell with the Wuhuang, I am content."


    When Li Chaoying said these words, Gao Yuanxing shivered all over his body. Even though there was no cold wind blowing, he felt that the energy in his whole body was about to freeze.


    Just as Li Chaoying was sitting here, this was the seat of the Hall Master of the Fa Family, but she just sat.


    He talked about his laws of chaos, his master of the other shore, and his legalists, but Li Chaoying didn''t care.


    He has never seen a person who dares to despise the law of chaos so much, even those guys in the heavens, they are trembling in front of the law.


    But she doesn''t care!


    "You will bring the Honghuang clan to hell!" Gao Yuanxing said.


    "If you want to go to hell, let''s go together." Li Chaoying said, "Don''t think about the aborigines, they have been erased!"


    erase!


    This is what Fajia often said. Gao Yuanxing felt a chill in his heart again. He finally understood why it was so calm outside.


    Without his knowledge, all the monks who wanted to tear down the sculpture have been erased, silently erased. This is the most terrifying thing.


    And his legal family has been operating here for so long, and he didn''t even know about it. He didn''t understand until the head of the other party walked into his old lair and told him personally.


    Does that mean that the opponent also has the power to erase himself?


    At this moment, Li Chaoying, he can''t see through at all, can''t see through her cultivation level, can''t see through what she is thinking, and can''t see through what she is about to do.


    "You are so cruel to your own people!" Gao Yuanxing said with a cold face, "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "My own people?" Li Chaoying shook her head and said, "In my eyes, they were never their own people. As for retribution? If you hadn''t pushed them to rebel, would they have done this? Retribution should also be half, in you It''s on you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not here to chat with you." Li Chaoying impatiently took out a jade slip and said, "I have ten contracts here, and after signing the contract, you and I will both be safe. , don''t sign? Then go to hell together!"


    "Oh, by the way, you didn''t go to hell with me, you went to hell with this sentient being." Li Chaoying finally emphasized.


    Gao Yuanxing is a smart man. He certainly understands the meaning of Li Chaoying''s words. If there is a conflict with Li Chaoying now, it will be a conflict between the Legalists and the Honghuang people.


    And without getting the instructions from the top of the legal family, Gao Yuanxing would never dare to make any big moves against the Honghuang people.


    His original purpose was only to wipe out the blood of the Honghuang clan, destroy the death army, and let the Honghuang clan decline and die.


    "I represent the Fajia, you dare to let me sign a contract?" Gao Yuanxing said sullenly, he must maintain his dignity as the Hallmaster of the Fajia, and also the dignity of the Fajia.


    "In this world, there are two kinds of people, one kind of people are interested in their faces, and the other kind of people are shameless!"


    Li Chaoying put away the jade slip and said calmly, "You seem to be the second type."


    As she spoke, she put away the jade slip, a dagger appeared in her hand, and said, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m ordering you, I don''t care about Fajia or your so-called master of the other side, and I don''t care Your poor dignity!"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Li Chaoying''s mouth, "The moment this dagger is swung down, all the Fa''s temples in the prehistoric land will be destroyed, and the death army will walk out of the way to heaven!"

 Chapter 2227

    The moment Li Chaoying left the Hall of Fajia, Gao Yuanxing let out a long sigh and almost lost his footing.


    He looked at the ten articles in the jade slip and fell into thought. The content of the jade slip was not harsh, and it was considered a concession of the Honghuang clan.


    Two of them are very important. One is to maintain the status quo. That is to say, the disbanded Weiyang Army and the Tianzhu Army will not be re-established.


    The other one is that the Legalist does not allow it to mix with the internal affairs of the Honghuang tribe, otherwise, the death army will take action.


    "This is the bottom line of the Honghuang clan!" Gao Yuanxing finally signed the contract.


    Because that woman is a lunatic, he does not dare to gamble, nor has the right to gamble. After all, the balance between the Honghuang clan and the heavens and the world is mainly because of the deterrence of the Lord of Death.


    Without the Honghuang Clan, the Lord of Death would no longer be fettered.


    Half a month later, Gao Yuanxing got the news that the elders of the entire Honghuang clan''s Supreme Elders Association had all disappeared, as well as the natives who held banners and wanted to draw a line from the Lord of Death.


    Legalists have roughly calculated that it is about 100 million!


    That is to say, on that night, the Death Legion silently wiped out the 100 million monks.


    The most important thing is that these four words are silent, and even the legalists have not noticed it at all.


    Only then did Li Chaoying walk in and sit in his seat, forcing him to sign the contract, because she can really destroy all beings by wielding the blade of death.


    Gao Yuanxing suffered the greatest humiliation since his cultivation, and even his reputation was damaged with the Fajia. Fortunately, this incident was not publicized.


    The Honghuang people were as calm as usual, as if no one had ever raised the issue of drawing a clear line.


    Just one month after the incident, Li Xinggao came back. He dragged his tired body and walked into the Fa Temple.


    Gao Yuanxing looked at the bloodshot in his eyes, and his eyes were full of disgust: "You are not dead!"


    Li Xing''s face was ashes as he sat directly on the ground, and said, "No, we must destroy the death army, we must not destroy the death army, we...we are vulnerable like a child!"


    Hearing this, Gao Yuanxing''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. It wasn''t that he had no doubts about Li Xinggao, but he thought later that Li Xinggao could not betray. Even if he betrayed, it would be the same with or without him.


    "Wait!" Gao Yuanxing said, "When the news arrives, it will be the day the Honghuang clan will perish!"


    Li Xinggao''s eyes were full of unwillingness: "Yes, first of all, we must kill the death army and kill Li Chaoying!"


    "Go back to be your prime minister, don''t think about what happened before, we need to wait and wait for the opportunity!" Gao Yuanxing said.


    Li Xinggao was a little disappointed and stood in the hall for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    Looking at his lonely back, Gao Yuanxing thought about it, and when he thought of the death army in Li Chaoying''s hand, he felt uneasy.


    Thousands of miles away, in the courtyard.


    Li Chaoying returned to his life and recounted all the circumstances. The Tang Guoguo heard this, his blood was boiling, and his mind was full of Gao Yuanxing''s shriveled appearance.


    That was the main hall of the Fa family. He walked in and sat in Gao Yuanxing''s seat, and it was in his seat that he forced him to sign a contract.


    At this moment, Li Chaoying, in Tang Guoguo''s mind, is like a god, and his status is higher than that of his father Tang Hanchen.


    "Sir, I''ll follow you in the future." After coming out of the room, Tang Guoguo said flatteringly.


    Li Chaoying glanced at him coldly and said, "Where it''s cool, don''t stay."


    After speaking, he disappeared without a trace without waiting for Tang Guoguo to speak. Seeing Tang Guoguo''s disappointed look, Tang Tianjun picked him up and said, "You still follow her? Can you bear the days when you can''t see the sun? Hurry up and follow me to Tianma Realm, if you can''t get a Tianma back, grandpa, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Tianjun was also very annoyed. He was wholeheartedly thinking of letting his grandson inherit his mantle. Unexpectedly, this guy wanted to change his family halfway. You said he was angry or not.


    Although Li Chaoying is really powerful, even he sometimes stabs Li Chaoying, but he can''t let his good grandson just betray "to the enemy".


    Inside Tongtian Dao.


    Tang Tianjun and Tang Guoguo changed into casual clothes and changed their appearance. When they walked out of Tongtian Dao, they met an acquaintance, it was Feng Qinger who also changed his appearance.


    Tang Guoguo, who had reunited after a long absence, couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed over and was about to hug Feng Qinger in his arms, but unexpectedly, Feng Qinger kicked him directly in the crotch.


    Rao is because of his high level of cultivation, and when he stepped down, he rolled on the ground in pain, and Tang Tianjun was so angry that he scolded Feng Wuhui directly.


    Feng Wugui didn''t say anything, but Gao Chenyun came out and said, "Xiaotang, are you going to fight?"


    "No no no."


    Tang Tianjun immediately persuaded and glared at Tang Guoguo on the ground fiercely, "I will be ashamed of your grandfather for anything useless."


    Tang Guoguo immediately got up and looked at Feng Qinger like nothing was wrong. She looked pitiful.


    At this moment, Feng Qing''er suddenly came over, hugged him, and said, "The kick just now was to punish you for leaving without saying goodbye. Next time, it won''t be a kick."


    "Hahaha..." Tang Tianjun laughed, looked at Gao Chenyun, and said, "Did you see, your granddaughter will soon be named Tang."


    Gao Chenyun raised her hand, it was a five-thunder hit, and Tang Tianjun avoided it. Seeing that Gao Chenyun was about to shoot again, Tang Tianjun hurriedly begged for mercy, and that''s all.


    Everyone got on the shuttle, entered the Bridge of Chaos, and went to the Pegasus Realm.


    Standing on the flying shuttle, Tang Tianjun looked at the vast Dunton and said to himself, "Your Majesty, wait a little longer, we will come to rescue you soon!"


    Although they thought so in their hearts, they knew that the possibility of achieving this goal was almost slim.


    But this time, no matter ten years, one hundred years, or one thousand years, ten thousand years, they will not give up their goal.


    At the same time, in the courtyard, a strange guest came.


    Suzaku frowned and sent Ye Duoduo into the house, looking at the woman in red standing in the courtyard.


    The void of the entire courtyard was almost torn apart, and the woman stood in the crack of the void with a flat face, with no facial features.


    "Working with us, we can help you and rescue the Lord of Death," said the woman in red.


    "Ming Gu Clan?" Suzaku looked at her and sneered, "Red Lotus God General?"


    "You actually know me!" Red Lotus said, "We are not enemies."


    "But not friends," Suzaku said.

 Chapter 2228

    Seeing Suzaku being so indifferent, Honglian''s face began to squirm, and her flat face gradually had a face.


    However, seeing this face, Suzaku was completely stunned, and Honglian smiled and said, "You shouldn''t be so scared when you see me, Zi Xuan."


    "You...how could you...what the hell is going on, why...you will be the Red Lotus God General!"


    Suzaku could hardly believe it.


    She was so familiar with the face in front of her. In the picture of all living beings, she had seen this person, and not just once.


    At that time, she used to be someone that Suzaku admired immensely, but seeing her dead energy now, Suzaku couldn''t believe it.


    "If you allow your husband to be the lord of the Great Desolation, don''t you allow me to be of the Mingu clan?" Red Lotus smiled slightly, "When you see this palace, you are rude!"


    The two looked at each other for a long time before Suzaku calmed down. After being silent for a while, she bowed her hands and said, "Chen Zixuan, I have seen the Queen!"


    Yes, when the face of the red lotus appeared in front of him, what Suzaku saw was the face of the Queen of Heaven. This beautiful face, originally in the picture of all living beings, was known as the number one beauty of the human race.


    But Suzaku could never have imagined that she would be the red lotus general of the Minggu clan. Moreover, she remembered that his husband had told her that the Queen of Heaven would always stay in the picture of all beings and fall into the darkness, if not because of In this way, they may not be able to come out. , Seeing the puzzled look on Suzaku''s face, Tianhou said: "I am the red lotus of the ancient Ming family. The me in the picture of all living beings is just a ray of death incarnation I took. I am loyal to the will of chaos and the Lord of death. It is a pity that our current Lord of Death has betrayed the will of Chaos."


    "Then how did you escape?" Suzaku asked strangely.


    "escape?"


    The red lotus general, who had recovered his identity, said, "Why do I need to escape? Because, I have never entered the map of sentient beings, it is just a ray of my thoughts, my real body has always been in the coffin of the Hades Palace. I was asleep, but I didn''t wake up when you came out."


    "So, the picture of sentient beings will be lost, and it has something to do with your Minggu clan?" Suzaku asked, "Did you steal the picture of sentient beings?"


    "Forget it." The Red Lotus God General said, "If we don''t steal the pictures of sentient beings, we have no chance at all, and the Lord of Death will be sealed forever."


    Having said that, the Red Lotus God will look at Suzaku and say, "If the Honghuang Clan and the Ming Ancient Clan join forces, no one can stop us in the heavens and the world. Before they completely seal the Lord of Death, they will not dare to confront us. What your Honghuang people started, this is your Honghuang people''s natural amulet."


    "Swept across the heavens and the world, what is the benefit to my Honghuang clan?"


    Suzaku calmed down and calmly looked at the red lotus in front of her, the queen she once admired, and said, "The will of chaos is the real enemy, not only the enemy of death, but also the enemy of all living beings, without the umbrella of the law of chaos. , all beings will be destroyed!"


    The Red Lotus God General didn''t expect Suzaku to think so clearly, but when she came over this time, she didn''t think to convince Suzaku immediately.


    "Returning to Chaos, what''s wrong?"


    The red lotus general said, "This sentient being can never escape the domination of the seven emotions and six desires. It is the advanced Primordial Primordial Primordial, and after all, it has a time limit. True justice, there is no longer the master of the other shore, there is no longer the difference between the heavens and the ten thousand worlds, and there is no distance between the ants and the eagles!"


    "Hahaha."


    But Zhu Que laughed loudly and said, "Then I would like to thank Tianhou Empress for your kindness, but this is the last time I will call you Tianhou, you should treat Zi Xuan as stupid and cannot understand your so-called fairness, although I am dominated by emotions and desires , but, at least I live happily."


    "Oh."


    Red Lotus looked at her, Suzaku thought he was going to kill, but she didn''t, the torn void around her gradually began to recover, Red Lotus stepped back and said, "One day, you will come. Look for me, I''ll be waiting for you."


    When the crack in the void was completely restored, Suzaku breathed a sigh of relief. Red Lotus put too much pressure on her. This is the power of the Heavenly Dao level, the real power it should have.


    Even Ye Tianze, if he doesn''t turn into death, can''t do anything to a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse.


    After the red lotus left, Li Chaoying only appeared, and she had been guarding the Vermillion Bird just now, but she faintly felt that the god general of the red lotus had already sensed her existence, but she didn''t care. .


    "I didn''t expect that the former Queen of Heaven, Zhao Yu''er would actually be of the ancient Ming family!" Li Chaoying said.


    "What''s strange about this, with her Heavenly Dao level strength, even a wisp of thought can play with all sentient beings in the map of sentient beings."


    Suzaku said, "Not to mention, she was one of the gods of the Death Army during the Second Plague War."


    "Yeah!" Li Chaoying nodded, and suddenly thought, "Empress Tianhou, did you notice what she said just now? You asked her if it was the pictures of sentient beings stolen by the Minggu clan, she just said, it is possible right!"


    Suzaku naturally noticed it, but when he faced the Red Lotus God General just now, he was so full of energy that he didn''t have time to think about it carefully.


    Thinking about it at this moment, she suddenly felt suspicious. She touched her chin and said, "Perhaps she came here to tell me this?"


    "She said it could be, then, there are two possibilities."


    Li Chaoying guessed, "The first type is really the ancient Ming family, who stole the pictures of all living beings, and wants to rescue His Majesty, thus revive their great cause, but, with the strength of the Lord of the Other Shore, it is really possible to let her A Ming ancient clan, stealing pictures of sentient beings?"


    Suzaku shook his head and said, "The picture of all living beings has always been hidden on the boat on the other side. The boat on the other side is not necessarily within the heavens and the world, and it may be in the vast chaos, not to mention the ancient times. The identity of the clan will be exposed as soon as they appear. Even if they find a way to hide their identity, they want to enter the heavens, board the boat on the other side under the eyes of the public, and steal the pictures of sentient beings under the eyes of the master of the other side. Very unlikely!"


    "So, there is a second possibility. The map of sentient beings was not stolen by the Mingu clan at all. It is even said that the Minggu clan just took over the map of sentient beings at most."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Um!"


    Suzaku suddenly guessed a possibility, "Could it be that..."


    This possibility made Suzaku feel that her scalp was numb. This feeling was a bit like she was dealing with Gao Yuanxing.


    Gao Yuanxing thought he was a legalist of the Fajia. He could do whatever he wanted in the wild land, but in Suzaku''s eyes, he was a clown jumping on the beam. If it wasn''t for his status as the master of the Fajia, killing him would be as simple as killing an ant.


    But now, this feeling has been transferred, and she feels that she is the ant who thinks she is in control of everything, but she doesn''t know that her every move is already in the calculations of others.


    Li Chaoying went somewhere with her, but she also showed weakness in her eyes.


    decades ago.


    After Ye Tianze stepped into the Xuanming Clan and forced the Xuanming Clan to commit suicide, he and five patrolling angels rode the shuttle all the way to Phoenix City.


    Along the way, the five patrolling angels were extremely vigilant, and even the old man looked like he was facing a formidable enemy.


    They didn''t let up until they reached Phoenix City. In Ye Tianze''s view, the five patrolling angels, plus the old man and Qin Dudu, were the ultimate power that all the monks in the world could not compete with.


    Even in the heavens, such a combination is an unstoppable force, so what are they afraid of?

 Chapter 2229

    When they arrived in Phoenix City, the five patrolling angels and even the old man did not intend to stay, but entered the City Lord''s Mansion and directly teleported to Qingyunfang City.


    It was not until he entered Qingyunfang City that the old man breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianze also learned the true identity of the old man from the mouths of the five patrolling angels. The cultivation base is almost the same as the five patrol angels.


    "It will take half a month to open the Great Array of Tongtian. During this half month, I hope you will stay here!"


    The Phoenix City Lord said.


    This is not to discuss with Ye Tianze, but to order him directly, because the five patrol angels then each guarded around the mansion.


    The Phoenix City Lord left the mansion. The scope of Ye Tianze''s actions was limited to this mansion, and this mansion, Ye Tianze was very familiar with, was the mansion of the Soul Eater who had been trapped by him before.


    This Soul Eater Clan is still a servant in his Zhoutian Universe, under his direct control.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t plan to escape, because it was useless to escape, not to mention the five patrolling angels, just the old man and Qin Dudu joining hands were enough for him to drink a pot.


    His only confidence was that they did not dare to obliterate himself, because obliterating himself meant releasing the Lord of Death, the great devil.


    And he thought that with the escort of five patrolling angels, he could easily enter the heavens, and then board the boat on the other side to see Qin Weiyang.


    Even if it is the fish meat on the chopping board, Ye Tianze wants to do Qin Weiyang''s piece.


    After the old man left, Ye Tianze found Qin Dudu and said, "What the hell is going on, why are you still so cautious in Wanjie, I thought you would at least be able to do this in other days."


    "When you go to the heavens, you don''t have to be afraid. It is in this world that you need to be careful." Qin Dudu said, "There are countless people in this world who want to kill you."


    "Oh, apart from the Mingu clan, are there other clans that want to destroy me?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "It''s not to kill you, but to let the Lord of Death appear!" Qin Dudu said, "so that you have no way out."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    "In the first plague war, in addition to the Mingu tribe, there were other ethnic groups that joined the army of death, and the same is true for the second plague war."


    Qin Dudu said, "Those guys don''t want the law of chaos. They think that within the law of chaos, they are imprisoned. They want to enter the real world of chaos and climb to a higher peak."


    "However, if there is no law of chaos, wouldn''t they melt into chaos? This is not logical."


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "And the boat on the other side."


    Qin Dudu said, "You think, if you become the Lord of Death, the power of all beings will be restrained, including the strongest one, so wouldn''t the boat on the other side be empty? These people have a good idea, let you fight with my lord, it is best to lose both, so that they can control the boat on the other side and escape from the heavens and the world, as for the life and death of all beings here, they don¡¯t care.¡±


    Having said that, Qin Dudu looked at him strangely and said, "You don''t care more than this, the real Lord of Death."


    "So, this group of people is also my enemy!" Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu immediately came over, looked at him with a smile, and said, "You said, you are a master of death, a former perverted madman, how can you be so docile all of a sudden."


    "You''re a perverted madman!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Hahaha, you''ve seen it for so long, the two plague wars are still so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In front of you, such as the Lord of Xuanming, the overlord of all realms, it would be a direct suicide, even the patrol angels can''t do it, right? What kind of impression do you think you have left on sentient beings, ninety-nine percent of them have never experienced that war!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "Then why do you dare to believe me?" Ye Tianze stared at her and asked, "Everyone doesn''t believe me, why do you believe me?"


    "Because you saved me, and I know that you are willing to do anything for the sake of the Honghuang clan." Qin Dudu said, "but this is definitely not all."


    "It really wasn''t before, but it is now." Ye Tianze said seriously, thinking of the day he left Suzaku.


    Thinking of the little life that was about to be born in her stomach, her face was full of happiness.


    It would be great if he wasn''t the Lord of Death, in that case, he could watch her be born, watch her grow up, and if she wanted the moon in the sky, Ye Tianze would pluck it for her.


    But even if he can''t, Ye Tianze is not completely disappointed. As long as he is still there, then the Honghuang clan and her will be safe and sound.


    Even for this reason, he is willing to live forever in the picture of all living beings. At this moment, what he wants is very simple, that is, he hopes that she can grow up safely, and can pursue her own way in the heavens and the world, or Find someone you love and stay with for the rest of your life.


    Qin Dudu suddenly said, "It''s because of the new life you mentioned. I think it must be a daughter."


    "How do you know it''s a daughter?" Ye Tianze stared at her and said, "I warn you, you''d better not hit her, or I''ll destroy your whole family!"


    Seeing his vicious look, Qin Dudu was very happy and said, "You look so angry, you really look like a person."


    "Who is it like?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you." Qin Du said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to question her, and went into the room alone to retreat, feeling the changes in Zhou Tian''s universe.


    Although he cut off the channel for the rebirth of the Honghuang people in his Zhoutian universe according to the contract, he could still feel the existence of the Honghuang people.


    This is the force of life that poured into him continuously, and the force of death was temporarily suppressed.


    This also means that the prehistoric tribe is growing vigorously, and as the master of the prehistoric tribe, the power of life he gets will become stronger and stronger with the strength of the prehistoric tribe.


    Half a month later, the Phoenix City Lord returned, he frowned, and after explaining to the patrolling angels, he left the mansion with Ye Tianze.


    The Heaven-reaching Great Array is the only formation that leads to the heavens. Only the strong who come down from the heavens can enter the heavens through the Heaven-reaching Great Array.


    If the powerhouses of all realms want to enter through the sky-reaching formation, they will inevitably be obliterated by the power of the formation. This is also the rule set by the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    When I came to the Great Array, I was surrounded by five huge arches. These arches showed traces of the years, and they were written with five ancient characters such as gold, wood, water, fire, and soil.


    The five patrolling angels stood around the archway, paying full attention, and the aura emanating from their bodies had clearly entered a state of being ready to fight.


    As the light of the great formation started, they had no intention of slackening, until the light wrapped the old man and Ye Tianze, and finally disappeared, they relaxed and left the archway.

 Chapter 2230

    When the rays of light enveloped him, Ye Tianze felt a terrifying power of heaven, and from the top of his head, a golden rays of light spilled out and engulfed him.


    Then, he felt dizzy, and the surrounding light overflowed. When he looked at Qin Dudu, he found that Qin Dudu''s face was distorted, as was the old man.


    He didn''t care, and as time passed, the streamer gradually dissipated, and the old man and Qin both pouted, and it became clearer and clearer.


    Until the scenery returned to normal, Ye Tianze felt like he wanted to vomit. He looked around and found the five arches, Qin Dudu and Phoenix City Lord, standing beside him, but the five patrol angels were not seen. The presence.


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant and asked, "Is something wrong? Why are we still standing still!"


    The Phoenix City Lord did not answer him, but looked around vigilantly, until Qin Dudu replied: "This is where the Xuantian Gate of the heavens is located!"


    "The heavens?" Ye Tianze looked around and found that the five arches were looming, just like what he had seen before.


    The area where he is standing has the same pattern, but the only thing that has changed is that the archway is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the archway is also looming.


    "It''s not that the flow of time in the heavens and Wanjie is different, and even the pressure is different, how do I feel..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that a huge pressure fell on him, as if his body was pressed against a mountain.


    The bones in his body were all "clicking", his internal organs seemed to be suffocated, and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    At the same time, a huge Yuan force invaded, and this Yuan force was more than ten times thicker than the primordial land.


    In this case, Ye Tianze could not feel the benefits of this Yuan force, but the inner sense of suffocation, coupled with the influx of Yuan force at the moment, forming a double attack.


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze directly used the Chaos Body, and the feeling of suffocation was weakened a lot.


    He still felt a lot of pressure, but he was not suffocated to the point of fainting at this moment.


    "Take your time, you haven''t climbed to the top of Tongtian Mountain, so the vitality and pressure here are your current physical body, which is difficult to adapt to, but as long as you don''t die, in two years, you will gradually adapt. "


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but the old man gave him a surprised look, and then looked around vigilantly, while looking around, he said, "Miss, be careful, our people are not here, and Xuantianmen is not guarded, if anything goes wrong, I will After the end, the lady took him away, and according to the previous plan, he returned to Shanhai''s first."


    Qin Dudu nodded.


    At this moment, in the heavy fog, silhouettes suddenly appeared. These people were all wearing black and red robes, and their eyes were cold.


    There were people in the five arches, and the leaders turned out to be five Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses.


    Seeing these five people, Phoenix City Lord breathed a sigh of relief, but asked: "Why did you come so late, didn''t you ask you to meet at Xuantianmen? Where are the guards!"


    Hearing this, a Heavenly Dao expert from the golden archway said: "Sir, we have dispelled the guards of Xuantianmen and guarded it outside the archway. This is also for fear of leaking the news. Before we came here, there were people sneaking around here. Wander here!"


    Phoenix City Lord''s frowning was relieved, but at this moment, Qin Dudu suddenly pulled Ye Tianze, took a step back, and shouted: "They are not legalists of the legal family, nor are they patrol angels. The aura of the Dharma Dao is very weak!"


    As soon as the words fell, three of the Heavenly Dao powerhouses attacked Phoenix City Lord at the same time, and two of the powerhouses, one attacked Qin Dudu, and the other attacked Ye Tianze.


    And the strong man who attacked Ye Tianze really had murderous intentions, and he was completely on the verge of erasing him.


    The Heavenly Dao powerhouse who dealt with Qin Dudu was different, he just wanted to suppress her.


    In the face of the three Heavenly Dao-level raids, the Phoenix City Lord took a slightly slower response. With a measure of the Heavenly Ruler in his hand, he repelled two of them, but the man in the lead slapped him on the shoulder.


    With such a heavy slap, the Phoenix City Lord turned half of his arm into powder, but there was no sign of pain on his face. He raised his hand and hit the man on the shoulder. Was beaten by a measuring ruler.


    However, the monk did not die, but recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the Holy Emperor Qin Dudu punched out and punched the attacking powerhouse with one punch.


    However, this time, Qin Dudu didn''t take any advantage, and was slapped back by the other side''s palm. Seeing that the other side was about to suppress him, a star flashed in Qin Dudu''s hand, turning it into a sword.


    "Wan Ren Meteor! Damn it!"


    The cultivator immediately stopped, but it was too late. After being duped by Qin Du, he chopped off half of his arm before retreating.


    Ye Tianze was not so lucky. He didn''t get to the top of Tongtian Mountain, so he didn''t adapt to the huge pressure of the heavens.


    Facing the attack and killing of a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, he had no power to fight back, so he had to open the Primordial Umbrella.


    That palm landed on the Primordial Umbrella. Fortunately, the Primordial Primordial Umbrella was strong enough, but Ye Tianze, who was holding the umbrella, was shocked and bleeds.


    The situation was not good at first, but now his face is even worse.


    The man obviously did not expect that this treasure of Ye Tianze could withstand his palm, followed by a punch.


    Qin Dudu reacted very quickly, holding Wanren Meteor, raised his hand and slashed it with a sword, the man seemed to know the power of Wanren Meteor, so he stopped and returned.


    The five Heavenly Dao powerhouses didn''t make a move, and the surrounding "Farians" just stood there motionless, like puppets.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you pretend to be a legalist and attack the young lady!" The Phoenix City Lord roared, "Even if my Lord does not punish you, the Emperor will not forgive you!"


    The five Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses sneered when they heard it, but their smiles were extremely stiff.


    "Faceless!" Qin Dudu said vigilantly, "They all wear faceless on their faces."


    "Okay, since you don''t answer, then I''ll take off the faceless face on your face!" The master of Phoenix City took a step forward with a measuring ruler in hand.


    The measuring ruler in his hand has only exerted its strongest power until now, making Ye Tianze feel the terror of the holy teacher''s ruler.


    No, it''s even more powerful than Saint Master Jiji.


    "The law of chaos!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Qin Dudu, who was supporting him, said, "The ruler of the sky is the divine artifact of the Legalists. One ruler to measure the sky is given by my lord. As long as the law of chaos exists in the region, this ruler of the sky can be used to measure everything under the heaven. The monsters and monsters!"


    "To put it bluntly, it is the blessing of the Law of Chaos, and the world is invincible!" Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Du gave him a blank look, but did not refute.


    But at this moment, the sudden change, the Phoenix City Lord who took a step forward, the arm that had just recovered, suddenly melted.


    And that arm, which happened to be holding the ruler of the sky, also fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the three Heavenly Dao level powerhouses attacked the Phoenix City Lord. Although the Phoenix City Lord was surprised, a terrifying electric light suddenly erupted from his body. A pendulum.


    Then he hit the three who were attacking.

 Chapter 2231

    The three Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses did not expect that the Phoenix City Lord would be able to show such terrifying power at this time.


    In the face of the thunder, everyone was trembling, and instead of attacking, they blocked with all their strength.


    "Boom!"


    The three Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses were struck by the thunder at the same time and fell to the ground, their bodies charred black, but just as the Phoenix City Lord wanted to see their true faces, they immediately put on a layer of masks.


    Their bodies were scorched black, and they were emitting smoke and dust. Obviously, they were not lightly injured, but the Phoenix City Lord''s face was also not good.


    His face gradually turned green, Qin Dudu''s complexion changed, and he said, "Mindless Soul Eater Poison!"


    She immediately took out her pocket, only to find that she had eaten the last few candies she had left.


    "The old immortal, if you don''t want to die, then roll aside!" said the scorched and blackened Heavenly Dao powerhouse, "What we want to kill is just the Lord of Death!"


    "It''s not easy for you to suffer from my law Tianlei."


    After the Phoenix City Lord finished speaking, as soon as he raised his hand, the ruler of the sky landed in the other hand, "What kills the Lord of Death, just a few of you want to kill the Lord of Death, you want to force it out. The true body of the Lord of Death is so destructive to the heavens and the world! If you want to die, come and try!"


    In the face of the threat of the Phoenix City Lord, the three strong men who were hit did not dare to take a step forward, and the one in the lead said: "The Wuxin Soul Devouring Poison is powerful, you should know that even if you can use the law Tianlei, but, This thunder is a divine weapon, how can you use it infinitely, not to mention that you are poisonous, you can use it at most once, if you can''t kill us, you have to die under the poison."


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us, we don''t want to be enemies with Miss!" said the intact one among the other two Heavenly Dao experts.


    "If you don''t want to be my enemy, get out of here, otherwise, I will tell you that you won''t be able to eat it, and you will flee to the ends of the earth, and I will catch you out and feed the dogs."


    Qin Dudu rarely showed a ruthless look, but her sweet face made it harmless to humans and animals.


    The two strong men did not speak. The Phoenix City Lord held the ruler of the sky, and his body gradually began to turn green, but the terrifying law of thunder erupted from his body again.


    "Damn!"


    The five Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses all felt that something was wrong, because this law Tianlei had already locked them.


    The Phoenix City Lord actually wanted a desperate blow, and they immediately escaped just before Tianlei accumulated.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly took a step forward and came behind the Phoenix City Lord. He immediately turned around, stared at Ye Tianze, and said angrily, "What do you want to do!"


    Ye Tianze was taken aback by him, the law of deterrence by thunder, which was fatal to him, almost forced out the force of death in his body.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he had already controlled the power of death as he wanted, and he suppressed it immediately and said, "You forgot, I am the master of death who understands the rules of life. Maybe I can solve your poison. "


    Phoenix City Lord was stunned for a moment. Although he did not trust Ye Tianze, he found out that Ye Tianze seemed to be on the same boat as him.


    If the other party erases Ye Tianze and forces out the true body of the Lord of Death, then the legalists and sentient beings of the world will not hesitate to take action against the Honghuang clan and immediately erase the Honghuang clan!


    But don''t forget, the old man stays in Myriad Realms, the five ultimate backers, the five patrol angels, this is the real killer.


    Thinking of this, the Phoenix City Lord immediately put away the law Tianlei and said: "The heartless soul-devouring poison can eat the heart and the bones and eat the soul, and it will take at least hundreds of years for a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse to expel the poison. , the poison has entered the heart and soul, there is no medicine to cure, you have ten breaths, if you can''t save me, then leave with the young lady immediately!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, held his hand, and immediately activated the life force in his body, rushing towards the old man.


    The injection of life force made the old man''s complexion much better in an instant, and his arm quickly recovered. Qin Dudu, who was watching, felt extremely miraculous.


    However, in just an instant, the color on his body turned greener, the old man''s eyes were full of despair, and he said, "It''s useless, you and Miss leave immediately, I hope you don''t forget your promise, and I hope you I really care about those Honghuang people!"


    "Death is imminent, you haven''t forgotten to threaten me!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "If it wasn''t for the Honghuang clan, I would see you fend for yourself!"


    "You...what do you want to do!"


    The Phoenix City Lord asked, "You..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t let go of his hand. Instead of letting go, he tightly held the hand of the Phoenix City Lord.


    Then, as the force of life poured into the old man''s body, a force of death eroded into the body of the Phoenix City Lord.


    The old man almost subconsciously wanted to break free of Ye Tianze, took the measuring ruler, gave him a ruler, and beat him to the core.


    The dignified Phoenix City Lord, the holder of the ruler of the sky, how could he become the slave of death, he knew that Ye Tianze was an unreliable and cunning person.


    However, when the power of death invaded, he felt something was wrong, because the power of death did not erode his body and soul bone.


    His body was wrapped by a thin layer of life force. Under the wrap of this life force, the force of death swam around in his body, and strongly absorbed those who invaded his body. Heartless Soul Eater.


    Qin Du, who was beside him, stared at this scene, and said, "It''s too late, hurry up, those guys will find out soon!"


    "You also want me to get up quickly, I really want to directly release the power of death, but this old immortal body is all the power of the law, if it is to release the power of death directly, he has to die immediately, and then Now, my power of death has not formed a law, how can it be so strong!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "What are you looking at, you are immortal, if you stare at me again, I will make you my servant!"


    The Phoenix City Lord glared at him angrily. After thinking about it, he still looked away. He was not afraid that Ye Tianze would turn himself into a slave of death.


    Anyone can become a slave of death, he is absolutely impossible, he believes in the law of chaos and is loyal to the Lord of the other side.


    "Damn, they were deceived by them!" At this moment, the five Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses immediately returned.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to the outside of the formation. The Phoenix City Lord held a measuring ruler in one hand and stared at them coldly.


    "Boy, give it up, you can''t get rid of this poison, but now I can make a way out for you!"


    The Phoenix City Lord said, "It was the old man who blamed you wrongly in the past, but that''s no fault of the old man. After all, you are the master of death, who would dare to believe you?"


    "If you are really sincere and want to protect these sentient beings... no, protect the Honghuang clan, then... please seal yourself, and don''t release the will of death!"


    The Phoenix City Lord glanced back at him, and then expelled all the power of death and life in his body, pushing Ye Tianze away.


    "A few shameless things, thinking that I don''t know who you are when you wear faceless?"


    On the Phoenix City Lord, a terrifying thunder flashed, and the whole person was like the god of thunder, no, he was even more terrifying than the god of thunder.


    Because he is the law Tianlei, can kill all Xiao Xiao law power.


    "Go, this guy is going to die!" The five Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses left immediately.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze pulled Qin Dudu and walked away, because he knew that although this terrifying thunder did not lock them, once it affected them, it would be dead!


    He doesn''t believe this old guy can identify friends and foes.

 Chapter 2232

    Ye Tianze was very worried that Qin Dudu would not run. After all, in his current situation, it was impossible for him to run past the five Heavenly Dao powerhouses.


    Fortunately, Qin Dudu also knew that it was not good. When Ye Tianze grabbed her, he grabbed Ye Tianze with his backhand and took his strength to escape.


    Almost at the same time, the ruler of the sky in the hands of the Phoenix City Lord recovered and went down, and the thunderous thunder broke through the surrounding fog.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and looking at the five Heavenly Dao powerhouses who fled in the distance, the Phoenix City Lord''s expression changed. Because of the five Heavenly Path level powerhouses, he beheaded four of them, and one of them was severely injured.


    He held the measuring ruler, raised his hand again, and was about to shoot, but his injuries suddenly recurred and he fell directly to the ground.


    "such a pity!"


    The old man looked at the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse who had fled far away, full of helplessness, "I didn''t expect that, patronizing to guard against Myriad Realms'' attacks, he actually fell into trouble in the heavens, Miss, I can''t protect you, these guys are so courageous. , isn''t it..."


    He coughed twice, and his mouth was full of blood. Looking into the distance, he raised his hand and released the measuring ruler, "Go protect the young lady."


    The measuring ruler trembled slightly, and then flew away quickly.


    Qin Dudu took Ye Tianze a few flashes and escaped thousands of miles. Her strength in the heavens was much stronger than Ye Tianze expected.


    However, Ye Tianze''s body did not adapt to the pressure of the heavens. Under such a high-speed escape technique, the pulling force of the void made him feel that all the bones in his body were about to fall apart.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Tianze coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, Qin Dudu immediately stopped and said, "Are you alright, but unfortunately, I don''t have any sugar anymore, otherwise you can eat one and adapt to the heavens. The pressure is not so difficult."


    "Go quickly!"


    Ye Tianze said strongly, "There are chasing soldiers behind."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Qin Dudu glanced back and felt a breath chasing after him, "Then you can hold on for a while, just get rid of him."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know what was going on behind him, it was not so easy to get rid of the other party.


    Sure enough, Qin Dudu took him. Although he speeded up, he did not shake off the man behind him. Although the distance was widened, the other party locked them in.


    His situation is getting more and more difficult. If things go on like this, his physical body will have to be disintegrated. He didn''t expect that he is already tenth and ninth, and he still can''t adapt to the pressure of the heavens.


    "Don''t you have anyone in the heavens to answer you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, I have."


    Qin Dudu said, "Secretly informed the Fajia patrolling angels in the heavens, I thought it was covered up and only the Fajia knew about it first, but I didn''t expect them to come so quickly and dare to be in the heavens. Block, if this matter is known, none of them can run away!"


    "But they still came." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Also, we haven''t seen the Patriarch''s patrol angel. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Fajia can''t betray!" Qin Dudu said.


    "The Fajia will not betray, but what about the other forces?" Ye Tianze said, "They are all wearing faceless, but they don''t use weapons, obviously they have consideration, but if they are driven to a dead end, I am afraid they will go all out. Bar."


    Qin Dudu thought for a while and said, "What should I do then?"


    "Stop, kill him!"


    Ye Tianze said, "There is only a breath in the pursuit, and he is likely to be injured, otherwise he will not be pulled away, using your identity as the eldest human race, he is still very considerate, as long as you don''t know him. Whoever it is, he won''t dare to kill you."


    "You want to be a bait?" Qin Dudu is not stupid.


    "I don''t do bait, do you?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Sneak attack, it''s better to kill with one hit, otherwise..."


    Qin Dudu understood what he meant and stopped immediately. Ye Tianze was better now, but it was impossible for him to fight at this moment, and he couldn''t adapt to the pressure.


    They landed on a hill, and Ye Tianze explained, "If you don''t have complete certainty, you must never shoot. Once you shoot, he will take a risk and kill you together, and then it will really be impossible to deal with it."


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t know the specific strength of this chasing soldier, he would not believe that Qin Dudu could face a Tiandao level by himself.


    All she relied on was the sharpness of the 10,000-meter meteor, and the consideration that the other party did not dare to kill her. In addition, it was the natural law of power.


    If he is a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse and kills without hesitation, he believes that Qin Dudu would never have the possibility to live.


    Qin Dudu nodded, and after waiting for a long time, the chaser arrived. Their luck was very bad. This person was the only Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse who was not injured.


    He didn''t approach immediately, but just unfolded his own world of laws and wrapped Qin Dudu and Ye Tianze in it.


    This is the law of ice. The two people who fell into the law world felt the cold to the bones, especially Ye Tianze. He even felt that the blood and energy in his body were frozen.


    Qin Dudu herself has the power of laws, but she does not have the world of laws, so it is good to be able to keep herself.


    After chasing down their Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse and seeing no one around, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, I don''t want to hurt you. If you leave quickly, you and I will never see you."


    "Who are you?" Qin Dudu asked while holding Wanren Meteor, "Don''t you know that you can''t kill the Lord of Death at all?"


    At this time, the pursuer no longer concealed, and said: "We naturally know that it is impossible to kill him, but he incarnates as death, which is more beneficial to us. Don''t make me embarrassed, miss, after all, for you. I still respect it, but if there is no way to force it, then I have to¡­¡±


    "it is good!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Dudu interrupted, "I can go, but I will never let you go, dare to do something to the Fajia, dare to kill people under my hands, you..."


    "Hahaha, the miss is to leave as soon as possible. If the miss wants to take revenge, I will welcome the big fight in the future."


    The chaser said calmly.


    While speaking, Qin Dudu turned around and fled into the distance, disappearing without a trace. The Dao-level powerhouse on that day was very cautious and waited until his own law world did not sense the existence of Qin Dudu before leaving. come over.


    His laws blocked all of Ye Tianze''s energy. At this moment, Ye Tianze was like a frozen ice sculpture, there was no difference.


    He walked up to Ye Tianze and said, "Don''t blame me, you should have fulfilled your mission!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man raised his hand and patted Ye Tianze''s head with a palm, accompanied by the crushing force of the terrifying law.


    But at this moment, a star suddenly flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, turning into a meteor, and the law of terrifying power was poured into it, and he chopped down at this man.


    Unprepared, this sword directly stabbed the Heavenly Dao level powerhouse in front of him, and with the terrifying power of the law, a Heavenly Dao level powerhouse was immediately turned into powder.

 Chapter 2233

    "Ye Tianze" incarnated as Qin Dudu, and then she immediately released the real Ye Tianze from her cave.


    "No!" As soon as Ye Tianze came out, he felt something was wrong, "Why hasn''t the world of laws disappeared!"


    "be cheated."


    Qin Dudu said with a wry smile, "This is an incarnation, not a real one. I didn''t even see through his incarnation."


    Sure enough, just after she finished speaking, a figure emerged in the world of laws, it was the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse who was chasing them.


    "Miss, you''re making it difficult for me!"


    The Heavenly Dao powerhouse who was chasing them said, "If I was not careful just now and released my incarnation first, I''m afraid I''ll be dead or injured now."


    This person''s real body was seriously injured, obviously caused by the law of thunder, and when he appeared, the power of the law of ice immediately invaded Ye Tianze''s body.


    The star pattern of the tenth layer, accompanied by his full-strength battle body, was to no avail. Even if he cultivated to the ninth layer, he did not succeed in the cultivation in the heavens.


    Only when he fully adapts to the pressure of the heavens can his astral body truly exert its power, but at this moment he obviously has no time to adapt.


    However, although his body was attacked by the law, he couldn''t hold it for long. Once his body was shattered and his consciousness shattered, death would dominate everything.


    This is still because of the power of life and the continuous recovery of the physical body. If there is no continuous recovery of the power of life, I am afraid it will collapse at this moment.


    Qin Dudu knew that he couldn''t hold on for long, so he held Wanren Meteor in his hand and attacked the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse.


    The fact is as he expected, this Heavenly Dao powerhouse did not fight with him, but avoided her edge, Qin Dudu had no chance to kill him at all.


    However, Ye Tianze in the world of laws will soon collapse.


    Qin Dudu''s face became ugly. Once Ye Tianze collapsed, although she could walk, the mission was a complete failure.


    Death sweeps the heavens, and the main force resisting death, the civilizations of the heavens will not be prepared, and death will roll more and more until it destroys all life.


    Seeing that Qin Duduna was helpless, the sudden change occurred. When he was fighting with Qin Dudu, a light flashed behind him. He didn''t have time to react when he was hit by the light, which made him stagger. , almost fell into the void.


    The law world also trembled slightly. Qin Dudu saw this good opportunity, and naturally he would not let it go.


    "Chong"


    Wan Ren Meteor fell, but did not kill the strong man, but was blocked by a shield in the strong man''s hand.


    Seeing this shield, Qin Dudu looked surprised: "Shield of the stars, you are Star Clan!"


    The strong man shook Qin Dudu away, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and a sword appeared, which was a high-grade innate spiritual treasure.


    Seeing the shield of stars and this sword, Qin Dudu immediately saw through the identity of the other party, "Ye Xinghe, you immortal, how dare you attack me!"


    That shield is a treasure of the Star Clan, a half-step holy-grade congenital spiritual treasure, and its defense is comparable to that of a holy-grade congenital spiritual treasure.


    The Star Clan, called Ye Xinghe, doesn''t seem to be going to hide it any more, and suddenly there are thousands of stars shining on his body, as dazzling as a small sun.


    The dense star patterns on his body flickered, and his body rose seven or eight feet, turning into a giant.


    "This is your own dead end, no wonder I, miss!" Ye Xinghe slashed at Qin Du with his sword.


    At this moment, Ye Xinghe is more than twice as strong as the previous him. Although the other party has not practiced the tenth-level, the supreme method, the star pattern on his body reveals a sense of oppression, but it is much stronger than Ye Tianze. times.


    Moreover, under the blessing of the law of ice, Qin Dudu had no strength to contend at all, and only heard the sound of "Qiangqiangqiang", and Qin Dudu was shot down into the void several times.


    Ye Xinghe, who revealed his identity, no longer cares about Ye Tianze, because he is also Star Clan, he knows how long Ye Tianze can last.


    But Qin Dudu can''t be killed. He will die if he goes back. He knows the identity of the other party. If he returns, not only will he die without a burial place, but even Star Clan will be implicated.


    The continuous onslaught made Qin Dudu difficult to resist. Until now, Ye Tianze didn''t know the real gap between the powerhouses in the heavens and the powerhouses in the world.


    The powerhouses of the heavens were suppressed in Myriad Realms, and when they arrived in the heavens, they were completely released.


    "If this goes on, not only will Qin Dudu die, but so will I!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly against the invasion of the law.


    He didn''t expect that the dignified Lord of Death, who ran to seal himself in the map of sentient beings, would even want to stop him.


    He really wanted to directly incarnate as the Lord of Death and destroy these bastards, but he knew that once he became the Lord of Death, the Honghuang tribe would be wiped out immediately, and even the child in Suzaku''s belly would also be wiped out. will be doomed.


    But at this moment, there seems to be no way for him to do anything other than incarnate as the Lord of Death.


    At this moment, he suddenly stared at the measuring ruler that was suspended in the air and hit Ye Xinghe just now.


    This thing is very different from the Saint Master Jie Rule. When the Saint Master Jie Rule chased him back then, there was no room for him.


    "Why doesn''t this measure of the sky have the power of the holy teacher''s ruler?" Ye Tianze wondered in his heart.


    But he knows that the power of this measuring ruler will never be lower than that of the holy teacher''s ruler, "If you can mobilize this measuring ruler!"


    Ye Tianze pondered on his own, and suddenly had a plan. Although he couldn''t move at the moment, he had practiced the Void Seal of the Void Clan before, and this Void Seal was a unique skill of the Void Clan, but he had never used it.


    Then, he immediately released the power of death from his body, wrapping around his body, and his body relaxed a lot.


    The power of death should not be underestimated even if it is only in a regular form, and the measuring ruler that felt the breath of death really shook.


    "Mass, what a trouble!" Ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly.


    The power of the ruler of the sky is indeed not weaker than that of the sage''s ruler. When it locks on itself, Ye Tianze will know the power.


    And as the power of death on his body became stronger and stronger, the measuring ruler was immediately aligned, and the surrounding Chaos Law was immediately activated.


    Ye Xinghe, who felt the power of the law, was slightly startled, and saw that the measuring ruler was aimed at Ye Tianze, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    But when he deserted, Qin Dudu immediately seized the opportunity, and when he raised his hand, he slashed at his shield of stars.


    At the same time, the measuring ruler gathered the law of chaos and chopped it down towards Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt that what is the power of measuring the sky, the moment the measuring ruler fell, sweeping the law, causing Ye Xinghe''s law world to collapse.


    "It''s life or death, here it is!" Ye Tianze locked Ye Xinghe in the distance.


    With the heaven and earth on his body, all Xingxuan surged together, and all the Yuan force poured into the tens of billions of star patterns on his body, and the power of the seal was condensed.


    When Ye Xinghe was complacent, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His law world was destroyed, and he was counterattacked by Qin Dudu. Without any precautions, he was swept up by a force of void and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2234

    Ye Xinghe made Qin Dudu stunned for an hour, she thought that Ye Xinghe ran away, and it was a punch.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared, and when she saw her punch fell, she trembled in fright and shouted, "Stop!"


    A fist wind blew across, Ye Tianze closed his eyes, if he was hit by a punch, the law of power would have to turn his broken body into powder.


    Seeing Ye Tianze appearing, Qin Dudu couldn''t believe it, she obviously didn''t know what was going on, and at this moment, a scream came.


    She put away her fist, turned around and looked over, only to see that Ye Xinghe was measured by a ruler in the position where Ye Tianze was just now, and a ruler was in the middle of his forehead.


    This time, he was not so lucky. The measuring ruler with the power of the law directly broke Ye Xinghe''s head, and even the sword and the shield of stars in his hand were also smashed.


    This is the power of measuring the sky in the face of death, and this is the real power of the divine artifact.


    Ye Tianze restrained the power of death almost immediately, and Qin Dudu did not ask him what was going on, and took him away directly from here.


    Half a month later, outside a small city in the heavens, a man and a woman entered the city. The man was covered in tattered clothes and looked like a beggar.


    Although the woman''s clothes were not tattered, they were still dirty, but her eyes shone brightly, looking carefully at her baby fat face, which was very sweet.


    They entered the city, found an inn and settled down, and they closed the door and could not go out.


    "What the hell was going on at that time?" The two were Qin Dudu and Ye Tianze who had escaped all the way here.


    As for Ye Tianze, he recovered his physical body. Because of his strength, he was no longer able to expand his body. Under this enormous pressure and his previous injuries, he looked sick and seemed to die at any time.


    "Void Seal!"


    Ye Tianze explained, "I practiced the Void Seal before."


    "So that''s the case, I said why the two of you actually switched positions, but you really dare to do it. If you are hit by the measuring ruler, then you really..."


    Qin Dudu looked worried, "Fortunately, he was injured before, and he was beaten heavily by the measuring ruler. In addition to my restraint, he didn''t pay attention, otherwise, you want to use the Void Seal for a Heavenly Dao. It is basically impossible for a superpower!"


    "It''s already in that situation. How can I manage so much? Besides, you can see my current situation. The star patterns on my body are almost falling apart, and the vitality in my body is also invincible. I''m sorry for this. I can''t even absorb the majestic vitality of the heavens!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    "That''s natural. You have suffered such a serious injury, and the star pattern is in a broken state. Now absorbing vitality will only add to the injury. You should use your life force to recover." Qin Dudu said. .


    "Without Yuan Li, where can the power of life come from!" Ye Tianze said angrily, "You think I can create the power of life out of thin air."


    "That''s true, but it''s okay if you''re like this now, so as not to play tricks with me, when you step into the picture of sentient beings, without this pressure, there will be time to recover."


    Qin Dudu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to support it and just hang up?" Ye Tianze said, "My body is really about to collapse, and the will to die that comes out will sweep the heavens and the world."


    "Um!"


    Qin Dudu said, "So I''ll bring you here, rest for a few months, and first find some medicinal herbs for you to heal."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, at this moment he was really in a state of being destroyed.


    "You wait here, I''ll go out to check the situation first." Qin Dudu said, put some restrictions here, and left.


    Ye Tianze had no idea of ??running away. After waiting for a long time, Qin Dudu returned. She took out a jade bottle and poured out a yellow pill.


    Seeing the color of the pill and the extremely unpleasant smell on it, Ye Tianze frowned: "You didn''t murder me!"


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, and said, "The smell is a little unpleasant, but the medicinal properties are sufficient, and it is of great help to your current body. You can take a moment. I have never been in the habit of bringing money when I go out, so I can get this thing. , has been very good."


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to take it, when he heard her words, he said strangely, "Since you don''t have the habit of bringing money, how did you buy this medicine?"


    When Qin Dudu heard it, he was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I borrowed it. When I return to the human race, I will definitely pay them back, and pay them back ten times."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    As Qin Dudu said, this medicinal pill tasted really unpleasant, but the medicinal strength was enough, and the effect came out immediately after taking it.


    But this medicine didn''t ease his injury, but made him suffer like a bug bite. If he hadn''t seen Qin Dudu''s serious face, he would have thought he was poisoned.


    However, as time passed, although the pain intensified, he found that the broken star pattern on his body, and even the physical injury, had recovered a lot.


    When the pain completely disappeared, the injury on his body recovered 10%, which only solved his dying state.


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh, the pressure on his body did not weaken at all, but compared to the way he had just entered the city, his face was finally a little bloody.


    He was just about to ask Qin Dudu what kind of medicine this is, when there was a sudden noise outside, only to hear a voice yelling: "Damn stinky bitches, how dare you steal something in the Treasure Hall, catch you and see if I don''t cut it. Both of your hands!"


    Ye Tianze looked at Qin Dudu, but found that Qin Dudu not only didn''t justify his loss, but instead had a look of anger: "Didn''t I just borrow a Huanglong Pill from you, you need to be so stingy!"


    But she did not intend to conflict with these people, grabbed Ye Tianze and disappeared in the inn, and the two embarked on the road of escape again.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Tianze asked, "Can''t you summon the powerhouse of your human race?"


    "no!"


    Qin Dudu said earnestly, "Do you know who Ye Xinghe is? He is a star of the Star Clan, and even he is involved, and my human race is also involved, in case it is not a friend, but an enemy. , that would be a disaster, and besides, they didn''t know that I was back!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze felt that there was something in her words.


    Hearing this, Qin Du laughed and said, "Actually, they didn''t even know that I left the heavens, and thought I was still in the clan."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I finally came out."


    Qin Dudu said, "In this situation, we can''t take the flying boat, otherwise we will definitely be discovered, and we can''t immediately return to the human race. On the way back to the human race, they must have set up a card to intercept them. Going to the human race is to throw themselves into the net!"


    "Where''s the Fajia?" Ye Tianze asked, "Go directly to the Fajia hall and hide in the Fajia hall."


    "Zhutian is different from Myriad Realms. In every civilization in Zhutian, there is only one Hall of Fajia." Qin Dudu said, "It is estimated that there must be fortifications of these guys along the way, and the Hall of Fajia cannot go there."


    "Is it possible, let''s go back to the human race?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Dudu nodded: "No, if we don''t go back, we have to go around and go to Confucianism first!"

 Chapter 2235

    The difference between the heavens and the ten thousand worlds is that the heavens are a complete continent, there is no bridge of chaos in the middle, and there is no barrier of chaos.


    The ten ancient civilizations have their own regions, and the human race is in the core region of the continent.


    At Qin Dudu, Ye Tianze learned that Xuantianmen is not in the area where the human race is, but at the westernmost end of the continent, almost on the border.


    There are four Xuantian Gates like this, which are located in the four realms of the All-heaven Continent, and the one they enter is the Xuantian Gate in the Western realm.


    Originally, Xuantianmen was guarded by Tianmen, but they did not see the Tianmen guards, nor did they see the Fajia monks who came to respond.


    In addition to this attack, even Star Clan''s Ye Xinghe participated, Qin Dudu thought that no one could believe it.


    The only one who can believe in the Fajia, although there is a Fajia hall, they can only walk around. After all, even if they enter a Fajia hall of the early civilization of the heavens, it is not necessarily safe, and there are many obstacles around.


    As for the mainland flying boat, then you don''t have to think about it. Once they get on the flying boat, I am afraid they will be discovered immediately.


    "We have walked all the way to the Confucian Sect, how far is it, and why can the Confucian Sect be trusted?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I once read in the Confucian Sect, and the Star Clan may participate in it, but the most holy teachers of the Confucian Sect will never participate. The Confucian Sect is also the backbone of maintaining the law of chaos, although some of them are fake Taoism, But it is still believable.¡±


    Qin Dudu said, "Furthermore, we are only going to enter the Fajia hall of the Confucian Confucian Sect, and there are guards guarded by patrolling angels."


    Ye Tianze was vigilant: "No, the Confucian sect can''t go. I have been attacked and killed by a Confucian sect powerhouse before in the chaotic land, and the holy teacher Jiechi was almost beaten to ashes by me, the Confucian sect cannot be trusted! "


    When Qin Dudu heard this, he didn''t refute, but pondered vigilantly: "Then let''s go to... Daomen?"


    As she said that, she raised her hand and carved out the map of Zhutian Continent, and searched carefully, although Ye Tianze was looking at the map.


    But he also knows that the territory where the countless civilizations of Zhutian Continent are located is probably not small, at least it should far exceed the civilization territory of Wanjie.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were thirsty, and when he saw a familiar ethnic group in the Western realm, he couldn''t help but say, "How is this ethnic group?"


    "West Royal Family?"


    Qin Dudu was stunned, "Why do you think the Western Royal Family didn''t participate? What if they did?"


    "Because they are relatively close!" Ye Tianze said, "Also, their strength in the heavens is not weak, right? Entering the Western Royal Family is our best choice."


    Qin Dudu didn''t understand why Ye Tianze was so confident. Right now, the Western Royal Family was indeed a powerful civilization closest to them. There was also the Hall of Fajia and the presence of patrolling angels.


    The most important thing is that the area where the Western Royal Family is located does not overlap with the road to the Central Territory. If they enter the Western Royal Family, there will be no strong men on the way to intercept them.


    In the end, Qin Dudu thought about it carefully and made a final decision: "Then go to the Western Royal Family. If you can get the help of the Lord of the Western King, there is still a high possibility of returning to the Human Race."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know why he went to the Western Royal Family, but the Western Royal Family made him very familiar and kind.


    But he didn''t expect that even on the map, looking at the Xi royal family in front of him would give Ye Tianze the urge to look at the mountains and run to death.


    It took Qin Weiyang a full year, but she was not able to reach the border of the Western Royal Family. This was because she was flying with Ye Tianze with all her strength, and there was almost no rest in between.


    "How big is the territory of this civilization, and how long do we need it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not much, a civilization is almost equivalent to a realm of ten thousand worlds." Qin Weiyang said, "If it is to take the mainland flying boat, it will be fast, and we will arrive in a month at most."


    "What if you don''t take the mainland flying boat?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "At our current speed, at least... a hundred years!" Qin Dudu said with a smile, "One hundred years is not too long!"


    "a hundred years!!!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, it still had to be a hundred years of Qin Dudu''s sleepless sleep, and it was still a hundred years in the heavens.


    "This is also something that can''t be helped. In fact, in addition to the mainland flying boats, there are also teleportation formation gates. However, only ancient civilizations and powerful ancient civilizations have teleportation formation gates. The mainland flying boats cannot sit, let alone teleportation formations. door."


    Qin Du sighed and suddenly looked at him, "Hey, why do I feel that your injury seems to have recovered a lot!"


    Ye Tianze''s injury has indeed recovered a lot, because he feels that the speed of the will to life in his body grows far faster than when he was in Myriad Realms.


    This also made him, who was seriously injured, begin to have the power of life in his body, and he recovered his injury.


    If it weren''t for his injury at this moment, I''m afraid his realm would break through continuously.


    Ye Tianze is not surprised at all, because the time flow of the heavens is completely different from that of Wanjie. One day in the heavens, Wanjie still doesn''t know how long it has passed.


    Now they have all been here for a year. According to the time of one day in the heavens and one year in the ten thousand realms, more than three hundred years have passed in the ten thousand realms.


    For more than 300 years, the Honghuang people still don''t know what they have grown up to and what changes they have undergone.


    However, the stronger the will to life grows, the stronger the Prehistoric Clan will be, which is also a good thing in his opinion.


    "It depends on your help." Ye Tianze replied.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, the little life in Suzaku''s stomach should not be a little life now, she should have been born long ago, and even grown up, at least a few hundred years old.


    This kind of feeling like a lifetime made him a little unable to adapt, but also a little sad, because he missed her growth.


    "Sadly, as a father, I still don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl!" Ye Tianze sighed in his heart.


    Qin Dudu felt his mood change and said, "It must be a girl."


    Ye Tianze rolled her eyes at her and said, "You can''t spy on my thoughts without my permission!"


    "Who made you express so strongly? I don''t want to spy on it, I have already spied on it." Qin Dudu spread his hands, "If this hundred years pass, she may be thousands of years old. Fortunately, you haven''t seen it. After passing her, you won''t feel the pain of parting, which is actually a good thing."


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    At this moment, Qin Dudu suddenly pointed into the distance and said, "Look, Feizhou!"


    Ye Tianze immediately looked over, and saw a colorful rainbow light appearing in the distance. This flying boat was completely different from the flying boats in Wanjie.


    Before the flying boat could fly over, Qin Dudu jumped, stopped in front of the flying boat, and shouted loudly, "Hitch a ride, ride a ride."


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, and his head was a little big. He didn''t understand why Qin Dudu decided that the flying boat was not a threat.


    But he saw that the flying boat didn''t seem to slow down at all, and the speed was extremely fast. If Qin Dudu didn''t let go, he would definitely be hit.


    But she didn''t leave, but at this moment, something that Ye Tianze couldn''t believe happened. The colorful rainbow light didn''t hit Qin Dudu, but hovered steadily in front of her.


    This flying boat was much bigger than he had imagined. It was tens of thousands of feet long and several thousand feet wide. It was engraved with dense ancient patterns, and there were dark gods and demons on it.

 Chapter 2236

    After the flying boat stopped, Qin Dudu flew on the flying boat to gesture something, and then the flying boat''s defensive formation opened, she jumped on the flying boat''s deck, and negotiated with the monks on the flying boat.


    After a while, Qin Dudu flew out again and shouted: "Quick, don''t hide, come out quickly, they promised to take us for a ride, so it can save a lot of time."


    Ye Tianze just came out, but he has just adjusted to the pressure of the heavens, and his injuries are not healed, how can he fly up.


    Qin Dudu thought of something, and immediately got down and took him to the flying boat, and then the flying boat made a "humming" sound, the formation closed again, and with the sound of "chichi" breaking through the air, it started sailing again.


    The monk Ye Tianze on the flying boat is very familiar with a group of Iron Badgers. He learned from Qin Dudu''s mouth that this is a cargo ship that travels through the continent of the heavens.


    Although there is a teleportation array, the transmission resources of the teleportation array are expensive. Although the speed of the flying boat is slow, the load is huge, which can completely make up for the cost of time.


    And as long as it is not a time of war, major civilizations will basically not easily use the teleportation gates to transport resources.


    The monks on the flying boat are almost all Iron Badgers, but in addition, there are some other groups, all of whom are merchants on the boat, and of course guards.


    Although the Iron Badger Clan''s influence in the heavens is not small, it is inevitable that they will encounter some who are not long-sighted. These guards are all in the Ruins Realm.


    But even in the Ruins Realm, its strength is comparable to the Wuji Dao of Ten Thousand Realms.


    "What did you tell them?" An Iron Badger led them into the cabin, and Ye Tianze immediately asked after closing the door.


    "I just said I was going to take a boat." Qin Dudu said, "This boat owner has a good heart. When he saw that I was alone, he let me on the boat."


    "Kindness?"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, "This will let you on board. What if they find out our identity."


    "Don''t worry, I told them that I am a human race, and I came out to travel. The Iron Badgers have always been friends with the human race, and they won''t do anything to us. It just so happens that they are going to the Western Royal Family."


    Qin Dudu said.


    "However, since those guys have thought of setting up defenses in various areas, they probably won''t forget to leave eyeliners on flying boats like the Iron Badgers."


    Ye Tianze said, "After all, since the Iron Badgers traveled through the All-heaven Continent, they have a lot of eyeliner."


    Qin Dudu frowned, was silent for a while, and said, "It''s not that you don''t have this truth, but if they dare to attack us, they are courting death. After all, there is not even a Wuji Dao here."


    "I hope my prediction will not come true." Ye Tianze said.


    They stayed in the cabin for a long time. When the formation in the cabin was activated, Qin Dudu opened the soundproof formation and asked, "Who is it?"


    "The owner is invited." A voice came from outside.


    The two looked at each other, and Qin Dudu replied, "Wait a moment."


    Saying that, she and Ye Tianze spoke to each other, and then walked out slowly with Ye Tianze.


    Under the leadership of the Iron Badgers, they passed through the ship''s porch and came to the hall inside the ship. This hall was magnificent, and at first glance it was the style of the Iron Badgers.


    On both sides of the hall, there are two rows of guards that are not weak, and in the middle of the hall, there is a round table, the round table is filled with all kinds of delicious food, and a middle-aged Iron Badger sits beside the round table.


    The Iron Badgers who led the way took them to the round table and said, "Ship master, the Lord of the human race brought it here."


    "Go down."


    The Iron Badgers on the round table stood up, bowed their hands in a salute, and said, "Tie Shang of the Iron Badgers, two adults, please take a seat."


    When they sat down, the boat owner who claimed to be Tie Shang poured them wine himself and asked, "Dare to ask the two lords of the human race, their surnames and names, which surname is from the human race?"


    Humans are divided by surnames. The largest surname is Shanhai, which is called Shanhai clan among humans. It is also the most glorious surname in the heavens and the world. Almost all of them are cavalrymen.


    In addition, there are other ancient surnames in the human race. Basically, the identity of a human race can be distinguished from the surname.


    "The lower human race is from the human race Ji''s family, and it is well-known." Ye Tianze replied, "This one next to me is my maid, Ji Tianyu."


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest from Ji''s family, but Tie Shang missed it." Tie Shang''s face immediately became more awe-inspiring.


    The Ji clan is one of the nine ancient surnames of the human race. The nine ancient surnames are highly respected in the human race, and they are also the most powerful surnames besides the Shanhai clan.


    Ji Clan ranked second among the nine ancient surnames, so the strength of the entire clan should not be underestimated.


    And all of this was also ordered by Qin Dudu. Originally, Qin Dudu wanted to be a young lady, and it was best to let Ye Tianze pretend to be his bodyguard.


    However, Ye Tianze''s ill appearance was obviously not suitable for being a bodyguard. In the end, Qin Dudu could only be wronged to be Ye Tianze''s maid.


    "Where, my master and servant have traveled so far and were chased and killed by thieves. If it wasn''t for the Iron Badgers flying boat, I''m afraid their lives would be lost."


    Ye Tianze said.


    When Tie Shang heard this, he was immediately surprised: "Who is so courageous to dare to attack the Ji clan of the human race, are they crazy?"


    "It''s not really a powerful thief. It''s just too insidious. He secretly attacked my son, and this caused my son to be severely injured. However, we have already thrown those thieves away, so the owner does not need to worry about them coming to hunt and kill."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Tie Shang smiled and said, "My Iron Badger Clan has always been on good terms with the Human Clan. When the Human Clan is killed, my Iron Badger Clan is obliged to assist, not to mention that the young master has thrown away the thieves. If they dare to catch up, I will call him. They have gone and gone."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze, who took a sip of wine, almost choked out. He knew too well what the Iron Badgers were. Such impassioned words were really not something that the Iron Badgers could say.


    The other party was polite to him, and Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t be ignorant, and said: "The owner of the ship is joking, my master and servant two only need to take a boat to the West Royal Clan, enter the realm of the West Royal Clan, and then stop bothering. In addition, after entering the West Royal Clan , there must be a great reward.¡±


    "Hahaha, why do you need to be polite, sir, this place is far from the boundary of the Western Royal Family, and the journey by shuttle is only a month at most. Wherever the Young Master is going to the Western Royal Family, even if you instructed, we will definitely send the Young Master there."


    After speaking, Tie Shang picked up the wine glass and said, "Come on, son, Tie Shang toasts you."


    Ye Tianze just picked up the wine glass, and Qin Dudu, who was beside him, also wanted to drink, but Ye Tianze glared at him, and immediately withdrew his hand, and went to eat the food aggrieved.


    It''s not that she is not allowed to drink, but the way she was drunk last time after drinking a glass, he is still impressed.


    If Qin Dudu is drunk, it will be really troublesome. Without Qin Dudu''s protection, in his current situation, it is no different from the fish on the chopping board.


    After three rounds of drinking, Tie Shang asked again: "I don''t know how your son''s injury is? Do you need medical treatment? I have a medical immortal on board, you can show it to your son."


    "No need." Qin Dudu refused directly, "My son''s injury requires special medicinal pills to recover, so there is no need to trouble the doctor."

 Chapter 2237

    Seeing that Qin Dudu immediately refused, Tie Shang looked a little strange, and Ye Tianze quickly said: "Tian Yu said it right, I was plotted by that thief, my injury is special, and I need to enter the Xiwang family to find a kind of magic pill to heal, ordinary medicine pill. , has no effect on me."


    Tie Shang smiled embarrassedly and said, "The medical fairy on my ship is not an ordinary one. It is a great medical fairy. Even if he can''t treat the son, he should be able to relieve the pain of the son."


    Qin Dudu was about to refuse, but Ye Tianze said in advance, "Then there will be a boat owner."


    "Yes, yes, after all, the Iron Badgers and the Humans are one family. Besides, you are a noble of the Ji family. It is Tie Shang''s honor to meet you here."


    Tie Shang said, "After drinking and eating, Tie Shang will take you there in person. This great medical immortal is actually on a boat, but he has a quirky temper and usually doesn''t meet people easily. However, you belong to the Ji family. My lord, I''m sure he won''t refuse."


    Ye Tianze nodded. At this moment, Qin Dudu''s voice came to his ears and said, "You are crazy, do you know what a medical fairy is? Let the medical fairy investigate your body and discover your identity. It was completely exposed."


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond, and thought in his heart: "This ship owner is obviously not a good stubble. If I don''t let him see my injury, I''m afraid he will immediately investigate my identity. Who can guarantee that the Iron Badgers will not have the eyes of those guys? He only needs Check, we may be exposed and noticed by those guys, and then... before we enter the Western Royal Family, I am afraid we will be caught!"


    Qin Dudu knows how to read minds, and what Ye Tianze thinks in her heart is naturally clear to her: "Then you have to be careful, if it is exposed here, we will have to destroy this boat."


    She looked at the harmless appearance of humans and animals, but when she made a decision, it was extremely decisive, which made Ye Tianze feel a little hairy.


    After eating, Tie Shang took them out of the hall immediately, walked through the boat porch, and came to a door. Tie Shang activated the formation outside the door, but there was no response inside.


    Tie Shang provoked several times in a row, a little embarrassed: "This is the temper of this great medical immortal, don''t blame my lord, I have more..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a gloomy and hoarse voice came from inside, saying, "Who is it?"


    "Sir, I''m Tie Shang, the owner of the ship. I have a patient here. I hope your lord can take care of it. What I need..."


    Tie Shang said respectfully.


    "Go away!" Before he could finish speaking, there was an angry reprimand, "Any cat or dog, they all come to me for treatment, do you think I''m a hut?"


    Tie Shang looked embarrassed and replied, "Sir, this is a son of the Ji clan of the human race."


    "squeak"


    The door suddenly opened, and a head with crane hair and white beard poked out from the crack of the door. His eyes were extremely dazzling, he looked at them, and quickly set his eyes on Qin Dudu.


    His indifferent face suddenly became greedy, he opened all the doors, looked at Qin Dudu and said, "This girl is also from the Ji family?"


    Seeing the old man''s squinting eyes, Tie Shang was in a cold sweat and was about to explain when Qin Dudu said in advance, "I''m from the Ji family, this is my son."


    Hearing this, the old man glanced at Ye Tianze, then lost interest, his eyes fell on Qin Dudu again, and he said, "Come in, you two get out!"


    Qin Dudu smiled slightly and said, "Master Yixian, it''s my son who needs to be healed, not me. Can you help me?"


    Qin Du laughed, making people unable to refuse. She pretended to be pitiful, which made people''s hearts melt.


    The old man glanced at Ye Tianze, feeling a little unhappy, then rubbed his hands and made a gesture of please to Qin Dudu.


    After Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu walked in, the old man stopped Tie Shang directly and said, "You wait outside."


    Without waiting for Tie Shang to speak, the old man closed the door, and then immediately leaned over to Qin Dudu''s side with a flattering smile: "What does this girl want to drink? I have some good ones here..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Dudu leaned over and punched him in the face. The old man didn''t respond slowly, but who was Qin Dudu? That is a natural law of power, and it is not false at all in the face of Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses.


    The old man''s cultivation is only the first rank of Wuji Dao. With this punch, the old man just shouted in surprise: "The law of power, it should..."


    Only a "bang" was heard, and the old man was knocked out by a punch.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, he sat down slowly, looked at the old man lying on the ground, and asked, "What should I do now?"


    "Otherwise, destroy this old undead man and this boatman, shall we drive the boat directly to the Western Royal Family?"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "We are guests, and the Iron Badgers let us take a boat anyway, and why don''t you have a meal? It''s not right to kill everyone for no reason!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, he has always acted with principles, people don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others.


    But Qin Dudu is different. Although she has a very calm tone, there is a hint of indifference in this peaceful tone.


    It seems that the creatures in this boat are not creatures at all, but a group of cats and dogs.


    "What time is it now, you can still manage this, you said that we are likely to be discovered, let them pass the news out, and we will never return to the human race."


    Qin Dudu said, "Not to mention boarding the boat on the other side to meet the master of the other side."


    "That doesn''t work either!" Ye Tianze said, "Unless you find out that they are enemies, don''t think about messing around."


    "You are also the master of death, after all, so you are so afraid of dying?" Qin Dudu said angrily, "It''s really worthless, do you know how many creatures you killed in the two plague wars? A whole world A corpse that can''t even hold it!"


    "It used to be before, now it is now." Ye Tianze said, too lazy to argue with her, "Quickly wake him up."


    Qin Dudu stepped down, the old man wailed and jumped up immediately. Seeing Qin Dudu, he looked like a god and said, "How dare you attack me, a great medical fairy, you...you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Dudu raised his hand, he immediately closed his mouth, Can smiled, changed his tone, and said, "My lord, I was wrong, doesn''t this son need medical treatment? I will help immediately. He healed."


    Qin Dudu said angrily, "I don''t need it, just stay honest, and if you dare to be rude to my son, your mother won''t recognize you even if I beat you."


    "Tianyu step back." Ye Tianze scolded.


    Qin Du Dudu took a while to react, and when he retreated back, Ye Tianze said, "I don''t know what this doctor''s name is."


    The old man looked at Qin Dudu, a little frightened, and bowed his hands in a salute, and said, "I am under Wu Hanzi, from the Medical Immortal Valley."


    "You actually come from the Medical Immortal Valley?" Qin Dudu looked him up and down, "Why do I look nothing like it!"

 Chapter 2238

    Wu Hanzi quickly explained, saying that although he was from the Medical Immortal Valley, he was no longer in the Medical Immortal Valley. Qin Dudu asked carefully to find out that he had been expelled from the Medical Immortal Valley, but he was indeed a great leader. Medicine fairy.


    And the status of medical immortals in the heavens is very respected, because the Yuan Power they cultivate can treat all kinds of injuries.


    In the battle between civilizations, medical immortals are extremely useful. For ordinary injuries, great medical immortals can quickly heal. Even if they are seriously injured, if great medical immortals do their best, they can heal and recover within half a month.


    In the days, the medical immortals are divided into nine orders, the great medical immortals are above the ninth order, and there are holy hands and divine hands above the great medical immortals.


    The legendary Medicine Immortal Valley consists of nine holy hands and one divine hand, with tens of thousands of great medical immortals and countless medical immortals.


    Medical Immortal Valley does not belong to civilization, but the status of Medical Immortal Valley is very detached, and almost all major civilizations will not offend Medical Immortal Valley.


    "It turned out to be an abandoned son from the Medical Immortal Valley, with such a big pomp." Qin Dudu warned, "I tell you old man, if you dare to pretend to be in front of my son again, be careful that I will abolish your pair. Doctor Immortal Hand!"


    Wu Hanzi shivered inexplicably, but Wei Wei walked towards Ye Tianze and said, "Please ask the son to stretch out his hand, and I will heal the son immediately."


    Ye Tianze immediately stretched out his hand, Wu Hanzi''s hands immediately held Ye Tianze''s hand, and at this moment, Wu Hanzi''s hand suddenly began to glow.


    He felt that a warm current was transmitted from Wu Hanzi''s hands, and the warm current entered his body from his hands.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze has already restrained the star pattern and the power of life and death, and after this warm current entered his body, it actually began to heal the wounds in his flesh, and the effect was much better than his life force.


    After a while, this warm current enveloped his whole body, but Wu Hanzi''s face became worse and worse, and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    After three hours passed, Wu Hanzi suddenly let go of his hand, let out a long breath, wiped the sweat from his face, and said, "Sir, your injury...how could it be so serious, this body is close to collapse. Now, and I found that your body is very fragile, but your cultivation base..."


    "My son was attacked by thieves, and his muscles and bloodlines were completely broken. It took a year for him to recover less than half. The body is very fragile at the moment."


    Qin Dudu said, "You won''t tell me, you can''t be cured by a great doctor!"


    "It''s not that it can''t be cured, this fleshly body..."


    Seeing Qin Dudu clenching his fists, Wu Hanzi trembled all over, swallowed his saliva, and continued, "This physical injury is too serious, with my ability, it is impossible to recover, and the great medical fairy is not the master of the other side, what? It can be done.¡±


    "Okay, don''t embarrass Great Medical Immortal Wu!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I know that my injury cannot be cured by ordinary medical immortals."


    "It''s broken so evenly, my lord, you must at least be the hands of an old monster of the Heavenly Dao level." Wu Hanzi asked carefully.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Dudu said angrily.


    Wu Hanzi immediately took a step back, thinking of her law of power just now, he was trembling, this must also be a Heavenly Dao level powerhouse.


    What kind of identity does the young man in front of him have to be able to make a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse guard? I am afraid that in Ji''s position...


    Wu Hanzi couldn''t imagine it.


    "To tell you the truth, I was indeed injured by a Heavenly Dao-level old monster."


    Ye Tianze said, "This thief has an old relationship with my Ji family. He was attacked by him this time and almost died. If it wasn''t for Tian Yu''s full protection, I''m afraid I would have been buried in Huangquan."


    When Wu Hanzi heard this, he became a little nervous. The sneak attack of the Heavenly Dao-level monster was still a strong man of the human race Ji Clan, and there was a Heavenly Dao-level strong guard by his side. This scene made him feel cold all over.


    "Sir, are you going to the Western Royal Family?" Wu Hanzi knew that he couldn''t run away, not to mention Qin Dudu staring at him.


    Knowing so much, the possibility of the other party being able to let him go is very small.


    Seeing Ye Tianze nodding, Wu Hanzi said: "The Western Royal Family has a special medicinal pill called Xuanxu Pill. If the adults can obtain it, the injury of this body can be completely recovered in one day, but the Western Royal Family has never spread that medicinal pill. Only the lord of the West King, the Queen Mother of the West, can refine it, and she will not easily refine such medicinal pills for others."


    "Actually, when I went to the Xiwang family, I went to ask for this medicine pill. As the Xiwang, as my Ji family, the Xiwangmu should be gracious."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "During this month, I also asked Great Medical Immortal Wu to stay in this flying boat. If I see Great Medical Immortal Wu want to leave, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Dudu clenched his fists and threatened.


    Wu Hanzi nodded reluctantly, and repeatedly said that he did not dare to leave, until Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu opened the door and left, he was relieved.


    Tie Shang, who was waiting outside the door, saw that Ye Tianze''s expression had not recovered much, so he couldn''t help being surprised. After sending them away, he immediately returned to Wu Hanzi''s cabin.


    "What''s the matter, how is his injury, can''t even you heal?" Tie Shang asked directly.


    Hearing this, Wu Hanzi glared at him and said, "We got into a lot of trouble, you know? The maid next to that guy turned out to be a heavenly monster!"


    "Heavenly Dao-level old monster, it''s impossible!" Tie Shang gave a ghostly expression, "So young Tiandao-level?"


    Wu Hanzi immediately recounted the specific situation, Tie Shang''s face changed greatly, and he immediately knew that the trouble was big.


    If the opponent''s chasing troops came, how could the powerhouse on this shuttle be able to resist? At that time, the cargo of his ship will be reimbursed, and even his little life will not be saved.


    "Let''s run!" said Tie Shang.


    "run?"


    Wu Hanzi said coldly, "Where are we going, once we are discovered, then we will all have to die and be buried here, or... stay here, it will be safe to enter the territory of the Western Royal Family. After all, in the territory of the Western Royal Family, the two You''re a Heavenly Dao-level monster, don''t you dare to fight!"


    Tie Shang gave a wry smile: "But, it will take another month to enter the Western Royal Family. If this month..."


    At the same time, in the cabin, Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze and said, "You go to the Western Royal Family, you don''t know that the Western Royal Family has the medicine, right? I can tell you, don''t play any tricks."


    "What tricks am I playing? If I want to play tricks, I still need to wait until now?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Seeing Ye Tianze being angry, Qin Dudu immediately grabbed his hand with a smile, shook it and said, "Don''t be angry, you are such a kind-hearted Lord of Death, if you don''t even want to kill this boat, that''s certainly not the case. I will have the heart to destroy these beings."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, sat cross-legged and began to recover from the injury. He found that Wu Hanzi''s treatment for him was not ineffective, and his injury had recovered by 20%.


    If I hadn''t gotten used to the pressure, I''m afraid I would have recovered more.


    If he wasn''t seriously injured, he could absorb the vitality around him. In the past year, Ye Tianze had already adapted to the pressure of the heavens.

 Chapter 2239

    In the past year, the most uncomfortable part of Ye Tianze was not the injury of this body, but that the endless vitality around him could not be absorbed.


    One month later, they successfully entered the territory of the Western Royal Family, but the heavens are different from Wanjie. Entering the territory of other civilizations in Wanjie does not require permission, and any shuttle can be traversed.


    But it is different in the heavens. Entering the territory of any civilization requires customs clearance, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion.


    Although the Iron Badgers are powerful, they still need to clear the customs to enter the territory of other civilizations.


    When entering the gate, the flying boat needs to go through some inspections, and all the personnel on it need to report.


    Fortunately, the Iron Badgers were flying boats that transported resources. The monks of the Western Royal Family were not so strict. They just checked the roster and the resources on the flying boat before letting them go.


    "Dare to ask, sir, are you going to the city-state of the Western Royal Family?" Tie Shang breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he entered the territory of the Western Royal Family.


    The Western Royal Family is a big family. If the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse fights here, it will definitely attract the attention of the Western Royal Family powerhouse.


    That''s why Tie Shang thought that after entering the Western Royal Family, Ye Tianze and the others did not dare to attack them.


    "Kunlun King City." Ye Tianze said.


    "Okay, then I will immediately send your lord to the Kunlun King City." Tie Shang said.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze frowned and asked, "Did you plan to go directly to the Kunlun King City?"


    "That''s not it, our flying boat will stop in the city-state along the way to unload the goods, not directly to the Kunlun King City, but the adults are injured, so we can''t delay, let''s go to the Kunlun King City immediately, the unloading can be released. Let it go."


    Although he was in the territory of the Western Royal Family, Tie Shang didn''t know who was chasing Ye Tianze. He hoped to get rid of Ye Tianze as soon as possible.


    "No need."


    Ye Tianze said, "You unload the goods when you should, and you don''t have to delay your tasks because of me."


    "However, your injury..." Tie Shang looked worried.


    "My injury is recovering, but it will take a long time and will not deteriorate." Ye Tianze said, "You don''t have to worry that my enemies will catch up and enter the territory of the Western Royal Family, they should not mess around. ."


    Tie Shang was very helpless, so he had to do as Ye Tianze ordered.


    But he still ordered Feizhou to speed up. It originally took three months to reach the Kunlun King City. In less than a month, they arrived at the Kunlun King City.


    In the distance, Ye Tianze saw a towering mountain range standing in the distance, like a blue dragon lying on the ground.


    This mountain range is surrounded by clouds and mist, and palaces are visible. Below the mountain range is a huge city-state. This is the Kunlun King City, the main city of the Western Royal Family.


    Entering the Kunlun King City, Ye Tianze immediately separated from Tie Shang and the others. He and Qin Dudu changed their faces and walked to the Fajia Hall in the Kunlun King City.


    "wrong!"


    Qin Dudu suddenly stopped, "I have a hunch that something bad will happen."


    "A bad thing?" Ye Tianze glanced at her, then looked around the Fajia Hall, and dragged him away immediately, "Could it be that even the Western Royal Family is involved?"


    "The Western Royal Family! It shouldn''t be possible." Qin Dudu said, "The Western Royal Family is an ancient civilization, and it used to be an ancient civilization, but it has been declining for a long time, but they have always maintained the law of chaos."


    "Then you said something bad happened?" Ye Tianze said, "It''s not just your hunch, right?"


    "Yes, it''s just a hunch, but my hunch is always accurate."


    Qin Dudu said, "We can''t enter the Fajia Palace of the Western Royal Family. It seems that we have to go directly to the Queen Mother of the West. If she is willing to escort us back to the human race, then it will be safe, or we can directly use their teleportation gate to send us Teleport to Shanhaishi."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Kunlun Immortal Palace." Qin Dudu said.


    "Don''t you directly expose yourself by going to Kunlun Asgard so generously?" Ye Tianze said, "You have to find a valid reason."


    Thinking of the premonition outside the Fajia main hall, Qin Dudu accepted his suggestion. However, it is easy to enter the Kunlun King City, but it is difficult to enter the Kunlun Xian Palace.


    The most important thing is that Qin Dudu and Ye Tianze found that they have no money, which is the most embarrassing thing for them.


    And without money, they can''t even live in an inn, so they can''t sleep on the street in the Kunlun King City, right? It is estimated that before they lie down, the guards of the royal city of the Western Royal Family will drive them out.


    "Have you seen the Queen Mother of the West?" Ye Tianze asked, "You are the eldest lady of the human race. If you have seen the Queen Mother of the West, you can send her something and let her come down and pick you up?"


    Qin Dudu spread his hands and said, "I''ve seen it before, but I don''t have any token on me that she can recognize."


    Ye Tianze had never encountered such a problem. Just when he was at a loss, there was a sudden commotion in the Wangcheng.


    Immediately following, rows of guards wearing golden armor emptied all the monks on the street. Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu were also expelled to the side. The two looked at each other. Who is this?


    After a while, a neat team of guards came from a distance. Their cultivation bases were not weak, and behind them was a large sedan chair.


    "Look, this is the new saint of the Western royal family. It is said that she has been left behind all the time, and she has just returned to the honor of the saint."


    "The saint of the Western royal family, this is the future Queen Mother of the West. Her status is as high as that of an ordinary master of civilization."


    "Is it left behind? Then how did she ascend to the position of saintess, doesn''t it mean that the saintess of the Western royal family need to experience three calamities and seven calamities?"


    Some monks from outside began to discuss in a low voice, while the monks from the Western royal family were extremely respectful, bowing their heads and folding their hands in a salute.


    "Unfortunately, there is a formation outside this sedan chair. Otherwise, I really want to see the true appearance of this saint of the Western Royal Family. It is said that each generation of the Saintess of the Western Royal Family is the number one beauty of the Western Royal Family. It is also the highest position in the heavens."


    Qin Dudu looked at the big sedan chair and said.


    He didn''t see Ye Tianze''s reply for a long time, Qin Dudu immediately turned his head, but saw him looking at the sedan chair in a daze, Qin Dudu immediately patted his shoulder and said, "What are you thinking, you won''t Did you like the Saintess of the Western Royal Family? Don''t look at it, you have no chance at all, you can still see through that formation."


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses. He looked at Qin Dudu and said, "Who said I didn''t have a chance?"


    "Ouch."


    Qin Du laughed, "So, do you still want to flirt with the saintess? If the Queen Mother of the West doesn''t kill you, I guess the Western royal family in this city can hammer you to ashes."


    "What if she comes to tease me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Qin Dudu looked at him up and down, and said, "Just because you are in a state of embarrassment, you only return to the ruins after your cultivation.


    "You, the dignified eldest lady of the human race, don''t come to tease me again." Ye Tianze spread his hands.

 Chapter 2240

    Qin Dudu glared at him, but did not refute. According to Ye Tianze''s intention, she was indeed suspected of taking the initiative to come to flirt.


    However, she had a purpose in approaching Ye Tianze. To say that the saintess of the Western royal family would take the initiative to tease Ye Tianze, she did not believe it at all. To know the saintess of the Western royal family, she was the most aloof existence in the heavens. This also includes the Queen Mother of the West.


    As the sedan chair gradually approached, the chatter around him gradually ceased. Even the monks from other races became extremely pious when facing the Saintess of the Western Royal Family. After all, they were in the Western Royal Family.


    However, what was unexpected was that the sedan chair suddenly stopped after passing them, which surprised the monks of the foreign race, but they still did not dare to look up.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu didn''t lower their heads, but Qin Dudu became a little nervous. She was very worried about what would happen.


    A seductive aroma came from the stopped sedan chair, and at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the curtain.


    This hand is white and flawless, like a piece of beautiful jade, the hand moved the curtain, lifted the curtain, and revealed a beautiful face.


    The slightly raised willow leaf eyebrows, in a pair of water-like eyes, printed the faces of everyone, like a mirror.


    She is very beautiful, just like the saintess of the Western royal family that Qin Dudu had seen, and she even said that she was a bit more beautiful than the saintess of the Western royal family she had seen before.


    Sure enough, every saint of the Western royal family is beautiful and heart-warming, but Qin Dudu felt that the saint of the Western royal family in front of her had a unique fairy spirit. This kind of temperament is very familiar and it is a kind of isolation. Refinement of all things, like exile.


    Looking at her, the woman can''t help but feel ashamed, and what makes Qin Dudu even more unbelievable is that she actually looks this way.


    Yes, her eyes fell on them, but she felt sensitive that the other party just glanced at him a little, and then fell to the side.


    To be precise, her eyes fell on Ye Tianze, who was on the side, not on her, which made Qin Dudu suddenly think of what she said just now, and looked at him in surprise, her eyes quickly changed from curiosity. became vigilant.


    However, the saintess did not really flirt with him as Ye Tianze said, she smiled slightly, then withdrew her hand, and the sedan chair continued on.


    After a while, the sedan chair left, heading for the Kunlun Immortal Palace, and disappeared into the street.


    "Just now, the saint, seems to have looked at me, the saint looked at me!"


    "Look at you? Don''t be ashamed, obviously you''re looking at me, and the Holy Maiden smiled at me."


    "Self-motivated, the saint may just be tired from sitting, just a slight glance outside the curtain, and smiling at you, it''s just polite."


    The crowd quickly began to discuss, and Qin Dudu, who was on the side, didn''t care at all. She grabbed Ye Tianze''s hand and quickly left the place to a secluded place.


    Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze seriously and asked, "You know her? No, you came from the drawing of all living beings, and you have never entered the heavens. It is impossible to have any interaction with her. How could she know you? "


    It was only at this moment that Ye Tianze came back to his senses and said, "Although I have never been to the heavens, I really have the possibility to know this saint."


    "Um!"


    Qin Dudu looked at him dazedly, saw his obsessed expression, and said, "Stop being selfish, don''t forget your identity, you are the master of death, if your identity is exposed, don''t say it''s this one. Holy Maiden, the Queen Mother of the West killed you first!"


    "Oh, then we don''t have to come to the Western Royal Family." Ye Tianze said, "It''s better to go directly back to the Human Race."


    "It''s not that I want to come to the Western Royal Family. This is your suggestion. I just took your suggestion." Qin Dudu said angrily.


    Seeing that she was a little angry, Ye Tianze smiled: "Looking at you, you seem to be a little jealous? Could it be that the dignified lady of the human race actually fell in love with me, the Lord of Death!"


    "I bother!"


    Qin Du murmured, crossed his hands but turned his head away, not daring to look at Ye Tianze, "You don''t want to talk eloquently here, you are the enemy of all beings."


    "Why are you angry?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m not just joking with you, you need to be so serious, besides, you are a little kid, I am a father, how can I like it Go on you, according to the flow of time in the heavens and the world, you are probably not as old as my child now."


    "you!!!"


    Qin Du''s angry face bulged, "Who said that I am not as old as your child, even if the time flow of the heavens and Wanjie is different, the years I have experienced are much older than your child, and Wanjie can Compared with the heavens? You have been in the picture of sentient beings for 10,000 years, and the heavens have only passed a few days. How can the time of the ants be compared with the saints!"


    Seeing her angry appearance, Ye Tianze continued to joke: "So, you are an old witch who has lived for tens of thousands of years? Ah, disrespectful disrespect."


    "..." Qin Du grunted and punched him.


    But halfway through, he took it back. With Ye Tianze''s current situation, let alone punching him, he would probably be severely injured.


    She simply turned her head away, looking like she didn''t know anything like Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s think about where we will sleep tonight." Ye Tianze didn''t continue to beat him.


    Qin Dudu suddenly became worried. Although she was the eldest lady of the human race, the problem was that she did not have the habit of bringing money.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something, took out a token, and said, "If this thing is given to the Queen Mother of the West, I wonder if she can understand it."


    Ye Tianze took a look at the token, and there was a Chinese character on it. It was undoubtedly the token of the Legalist. The breath on it was very similar to that of the Phoenix City Lord. If you look closely, the pattern on the top formed the pattern of the phoenix.


    He grabbed it, put it away, looked around, and said, "You don''t want to die. You dare to take this kind of thing out. If it is seen by outsiders, our identities will be exposed."


    Qin Dudu didn''t think about it, and said, "What can I do? Apart from this token, I really can''t think of anything that can attract the attention of the Queen Mother of the West."


    "The problem is that if you can''t send this thing to the Queen Mother of the West, it may be detained. How can the dignified Queen Mother of the West accept this kind of thing, even if you ask someone to pass it on, I don''t know how many people''s hands will pass through it. Won''t check?"


    Ye Tianze said badly.


    "What should I do then?" Qin Dudu asked.


    Just when the two of them didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Two, the saintess have a request."


    "Um!"


    The two turned their heads and looked over, only to see two guards in golden armor standing not far away, staring at them.


    This person''s cultivation base is not weak, otherwise it would be impossible to appear there silently, and they did not notice it at all.


    Qin Dudu first glanced at Ye Tianze, as if to say, could it be that this saint of the Western royal family is really a good dead person, and she actually took a fancy to you?


    "Lead the way ahead." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu became more and more suspicious. Seeing her standing still, Ye Tianze grabbed her and walked towards the guard.

 Chapter 2241

    The guard took them away from the Kunlun King City and walked towards the Kunlun Mountains. There were many levels along the way, but this guard passed the token just by flashing the token in his hand.


    They walked for a long time, but they hadn''t arrived yet, which made Qin Dudu a little worried. He pretended to be tired, sat on the stone steps, and said, "Don''t go, I''m exhausted."


    The guard looked back at her and said, "It will be there in a few days."


    "How many days?" Qin Dudu''s eyes widened, "I''m not going. If your holy maiden wants to see us, let her come directly. I''m not leaving anyway."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, knowing that Qin Dudu was deliberately making things difficult, although he said that when he saw the saintess of the Western royal family, he felt very familiar.


    However, this saintess of the Western royal family seems to be somewhat different from the saintess of the Western royal family that he knows, so he is not sure if this is a trap.


    The guard smiled and said, "If you want to enter the Kunlun Immortal Palace, you have to go up. The Lady Saintess is already waiting in the Immortal Palace, and if you don''t want to leave, you can go down the mountain directly. After all, the Lady Saintess did not invite you. , but this little friend by your side."


    When Qin Dudu heard this, he was stunned. She has grown so big, and she has never been pushed out like this before. Why is it not her who invited her?


    "I can tell you, if I reveal my identity, let alone the saintess of your Western royal family, even the Queen Mother of your family has to come and greet her in person!"


    Qin Dudu said angrily.


    Hearing this, the guard immediately frowned, stared at Qin Dudu coldly, and said, "I can take you for a slip of the tongue, but if you let me hear such rude words again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Tong Yan Wuji, don''t have the same knowledge as him, but you see that our cultivation base is low, and we are going to see the saint, just fly us over there, don''t waste your time, lest the saint be in a hurry. ."


    Ye Tianze hurriedly rounded things up.


    The guard was relieved when he heard it, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "You can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. Flying is prohibited over Kunlun, and anyone has to walk up."


    Saying that, he gave Qin Dudu a heavy look, but Qin Dudu was not convinced and said, "Who said that, it''s not that I haven''t been here before, I was just last time..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze directly covered her mouth and said, "Don''t have the same knowledge as him, it''s our honor that the Holy Maiden invites us, we just walk up."


    "Hmph, you said you flew up?" The guard swept her angrily, "Those who flew up were all distinguished guests of the royal family in the West. Even if they flew up, there was a prescribed route. You? Let''s go up."


    If Ye Tianze hadn''t covered her mouth, Qin Dudu would have gone mad, but she closed her mouth in the end, after all, the situation was different.


    The guard immediately walked forward, Ye Tianze pulled Qin Dudu and said, "Hurry up, as the eldest lady of the human race, you should know the general situation and take care of the overall situation."


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu continued to walk, and said as he walked, "Isn''t this a trap? Will the Holy Maiden really invite us?"


    "I''m inviting me, not us, I''ve told you, I know this saint, you still don''t believe it." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Qin Dudu looked at him with contempt, but she couldn''t think of any other reason, she always felt that this must be a trap.


    When he entered the Heavenly Gate of Kunlun Immortal Palace, Qin Dudu still felt incredible, it had been three days.


    "Nantianmen!"


    Qin Dudu said, "I remember the last time I came here, it was hundreds of years ago. At that time... Hey, let''s not talk about it."


    "Nantianmen." Ye Tianze couldn''t help thinking as he looked at the three big and powerful characters engraved on the huge archway.


    At this time, the guard turned his head and said, "It''s not too far to enter Nantianmen, you should work harder."


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu immediately sped up their speed, and when they entered Nantianmen, the vitality of this place became more and more powerful, and Wanjie couldn''t compare with this place.


    In the days, the vitality of ordinary places can be comparable to Tongtian Mountain, let alone the Nantianmen, and Ye Tianze could not absorb the vitality due to the injury on his body, but could only feel the pressure brought by the vitality. His face became even worse.


    Qin Dudu saw his face and said, "Just hold on for a while, and it''s really not far to enter the Kunlun Asgard."


    Kunlun Immortal Palace is different from where they came from. There are many monks cultivating here, as well as many cherished birds, animals and birds. Their cultivation is not low. The Badgers are magnificent, these palaces are less tacky and more immortal, exuding the ancient charm of the vicissitudes of life.


    After a few days, they finally came to the Holy Maiden''s Palace. Inside and outside the palace, many monks were busy, and every flower and grass here was carefully cultivated.


    The guard stopped in front of the palace gate. At the gate of the palace, stood a middle-aged man with a majestic look, a tall and straight body, and an extraordinary aura.


    His cultivation level was only the fifth-order Wuji Dao, but Ye Tianze felt the breath of heaven on his body.


    If this person is in the outside world, he can definitely be as beautiful as those Heavenly Dao cultivators. Of course, if he is suppressed by the Law of Chaos, it will be different.


    He walked up to Ye Tianze, looked him up and down, stretched out his hand and said, "Long time no see, old friend."


    Ye Tianze was also a little surprised when he saw him. He stretched out his hand to shake him, but felt a terrifying force coming, but he did not change his face.


    "Your strength... to be so weak, this is because you haven''t even adapted to the rules of the heavens!" said the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze didn''t try to be brave, and immediately withdrew his hand: "Something happened."


    Qin Dudu, who was on the side, saw that they were so familiar, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "How do you know people from Kunlun Asgard?"


    After saying that, she looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "How do you know him!" The middle-aged man glanced at her, looked at her, and said, "This is also a noble person, and there is always a boss around you. There is no lack of noble help.¡±


    "Hahaha, you really have eyesight, yes, I am his nobleman. If it weren''t for me, he would have died in that corner."


    Qin Dudu said proudly.


    After holding it for so long, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head to look at the guard beside her, and said, "This guy is so blind, he doesn''t even know my identity."


    The guard immediately became nervous. He didn''t expect that the little maid in front of him really had an identity.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Don''t blame the noble, he just did his duty. If there is any offense, I will apologize to the noble on his behalf, and please don''t have the same knowledge as him. "


    "Just kidding, how could I have the same knowledge as him, hurry up and take us to see your saintess." Qin Dudu said.


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed, and said: "No wonder your noble lady, Lady Saintess doesn''t want to see you, he just wants to see the one next to you."


    Qin Dudu''s face changed immediately, she clenched her fists, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 2242

    The middle-aged man didn''t mean to give in, even if he was facing Qin Dudu, his eyes didn''t evade in any way.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward immediately and said, "No wonder, my maid has a bad temper. I spoiled her. Arrange a place for her and let her rest."


    Qin Dudu was about to speak, but Ye Tianze blocked his mouth again, and said with a voice transmission: "Don''t forget, we are not here to show your identity as the eldest lady of the human race, we are here to seek shelter and get the Queen Mother of the West. Help, you have to know the general!"


    Qin Dudu glared at him angrily, and walked in the other direction under the leadership of the guard.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "You maid, you are really unusual, let''s go, don''t let the saintess wait in a hurry."


    Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t answer. Only then did the two enter the Palace of the Holy Maiden. When they reached the entrance of the main hall, the middle-aged man suddenly stopped and said, "The Lady Saint is waiting in the hall, you go in, there are some words, Lady Saint. I just want to talk to you alone."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze was a little puzzled, but he pushed the door and walked in.


    The middle-aged man stood guard at the door, looking like he was waiting.


    Ye Tianze, who pushed the door and walked in, finally saw the person who was thinking about his dream, but she was not her. She was a little more vicissitudes than before, and even a little strange. He suddenly knew that even if it was her, it was not her anymore. .


    He walked up slowly, he didn''t care about everything in the palace, all his attention was on her.


    He really wanted to go and hug her, just like before, hug her recklessly, but he knew that all this was not real, he immediately suppressed the desire in his heart and stayed in place.


    With a distance of thirty feet away from her, he said, "Long time no see."


    Wu Xie, who was sitting on the throne of the Holy Maiden, looked at him calmly. There was no trace of emotion in her eyes. She replied softly: "Actually, it hasn''t been that long, it''s only been a few days... just a few days."


    Ye Tianze just remembered that he had been in Wanjie for so long, but only a few days had passed in the heavens. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Yeah, it''s only been a few days, how are you doing?"


    "It''s good." Wu Xie looked at him calmly, "If I hadn''t seen you, I think it was just a big dream. When I woke up, everything disappeared."


    "Maybe for you, it''s just a dream, but for me, it''s endless time." Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m not her." Wu Xie suddenly stood up, and a powerful oppression erupted from her body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that she was already a Heavenly Dao powerhouse, or that she was originally a Heavenly Dao powerhouse?


    That coercion made Ye Tianze tremble, and Wu Xie realized that Ye Tianze''s body was so fragile, and his cultivation was only in the Ruins Realm.


    But she didn''t dare to underestimate, because she knew that the person in front of her was not an ordinary person, she sat back calmly and said, "You have come to the heavens after all, I thought that we would be enemies when we meet again, but I didn''t expect you to come here so peacefully."


    Wu Xie naturally knows who Ye Tianze is. Although she has been sleeping for a long time, she has inherited that memory, the unforgettable memory, and also has a long time. Wu Xie is very disgusted with that memory. .


    Because that was not her memory, she wanted to treat that memory as a dream, but that dream was too real.


    "Do you want me to come calmly?" Ye Tianze said, "I won''t do what you want."


    "Yeah, you won''t do what I want. You always insist on doing what you want to stick to." Wu Xie said, "Then, let''s talk about the real business. What are you doing in the Western Royal Family?"


    Speaking of this, innocent eyes flashed a ray of murderous intent, but this murderous intent was very contradictory to what she was thinking, and what she felt was a threat.


    "Help."


    Ye Tianze told Wu Xie what happened to him and what he wanted to do, "In the heavens, the only person I can trust is you, I am going to see her, I want to ask her, let me She gave me that answer!"


    "You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?" Wu Xie said, "What if you see her, let alone, you can''t see her at all."


    "You won''t die until the Yellow River." Ye Tianze said seriously, "I need your help."


    "Then, that little girl should be the famous eldest lady from the human race!" Wu Xie looked at him with a hint of jealousy in her tone, "You are really capable, no matter what the situation is, it seems that there are people every time. will help you."


    "Not to help me, but to help yourselves."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I am willing to go back there, but if I can''t go back there, the heavens and the world, even if they can still exist, will be riddled with holes. Take me to see the Queen Mother of the West, only She can send us back to the Terran."


    "You can''t see the Queen Mother of the West, not even I. The Queen Mother of the West has retreated." Wu Xie said, "Even if you see her, she may not be able to help you."


    "Um!"


    At first, Ye Tianze thought it was Wu Xie who didn''t want to help him, and he still had grudges about what happened in the past, but seeing Wu Xie''s face, Ye Tianze didn''t think so.


    "What happened to the Western Royal Family?" Ye Tianze thought of what Qin Dudu had sensed outside the Fajia Hall.


    "Nothing happened to the Western Royal Family." Wu Xie said, "However, the Western Royal Family can''t help you, you need to return to the Human Race yourself."


    "However, if I''m erased, it won''t do you any good for the Western Royal Family." Ye Tianze said, "It''s even possible..."


    "Time is running out." Wu Xie suddenly said, "Go back, I''m a little tired."


    Seeing Wu Xie closing his eyes, Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it. He thought that seeing Wu Xie would give him hope, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally dismissed the idea and replied, "Farewell."


    When he walked to the door, Wu Xie''s voice suddenly came: "You can recuperate in the Western Royal Family, the rest is up to you."


    Ye Tianze looked back and found that Wu Xie was closing his eyes and resting, and left the hall without answering.


    When he came outside, the middle-aged man seemed to know the result and said, "Don''t blame her, she also has something to hide."


    Ye Tianze frowned. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask anything. Since he didn''t say anything, the middle-aged man would definitely not say anything.


    "Let''s stay here for a while, this is the only thing the Holy Lady can do for you," said the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze nodded and did not refuse, but the innocent words "time is running out" were all in his mind.


    He remembered that Qin Weiyang often said this sentence, but it overlapped at this moment. This is definitely not a gossip.


    "What is she afraid of?" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "What is more terrible than me, the Lord of Death?"

 Chapter 2243

    Wujian took Ye Tianze back to the guest room of the Holy Maiden''s Palace, but Ye Tianze kept thinking about the question in front of him.


    At the door of the room, he hesitated for a while, and said, "Take a good rest, you are safe in the Western Royal Family."


    Ye Tianze walked into the room, he remembered the scene when he met Wujian, when Wujian met him for the first time and almost hanged him.


    However, Wujian at the moment seemed a little decadent, as if there was something that made him feel afraid, and it was not his Lord of Death.


    "What is your relationship with this saint?" As soon as Ye Tianze walked in, Qin Dudu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Ye Tianze then talked about the first time he encountered Wu Xie in the picture of all living beings, when Wu Xie was still in a dazed state.


    It was not until later that he met Qin Weiyang, and finally Qin Weiyang possessed Wu Xie and accompanied him for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tianze, representing the human race, set foot on Buzhou Mountain and Qin Weiyang''s departure, Wu Xie really took control of his body.


    Hearing this experience, Qin Dudu''s eyes widened: "So that''s how it is, you and the Lord of the Other Shore have such an experience."


    "Didn''t you always know?" Ye Tianze looked at her, and when she saw her surprised expression, he expressed his disbelief.


    Qin Dudu smiled slightly and said, "I know some, but not all, and I''m not a prophet, but... Since this saint is your old lover, why don''t you just ask her to introduce you to the Queen Mother of the West. Woolen cloth?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze glared at her and said, "She is not the her before."


    "What do you mean she''s not what she was before?" Qin Dudu asked strangely.


    "What is in the picture of all living beings is not her real body, it should be just a ray of her thoughts, or in other words, that memory is just a dream for her."


    Ye Tianze said, "But we can be sure that she did not erase my meaning."


    "That is to say, the Western Royal Family is not in the faction of those guys!" Qin Dudu said.


    "At least she doesn''t belong to that faction."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m not sure about the rest of the Western Royal Family, but I have to regain my strength now, or I will only be a burden to you."


    This time, Qin Du Dudu didn''t doubt his intentions and said, "But, how did you get the Xuanxu Pill? If you don''t have the Xuanxu Pill, if you want to recover from the injury and adapt to the pressure, you will have to wait at least a few years. "


    "Wait a minute." Ye Tianze said, "Since she wants to help us, she must know what is best for us."


    "As expected of your old lover." Qin Du laughed, "Why are there people helping you wherever you go?"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, but thought about Wu Xie''s last words, why is there not much time? Moreover, when Qin Weiyang left, he always said this.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu lived very peacefully. Wujian would occasionally come over, but Wu Xie never came.


    Until one day, Wujian suddenly visited and said, "Lord Saintess let me tell you that there is a competition in the Western Royal Family recently. If you win, you can get the Xuanxu Pill."


    "Competition?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "What kind of competition?"


    "Provocation from gods and demons."


    Wujian said, "The gods and demons sent three Wuji Dao cultivators to our clan, and they will have three competitions with the strong of our clan. We must win two games. The monks who win the gods and demons will get the Xuanxu Pill."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Qin Dudu said, "It''s enough to win the next game, we only need a Xuanxu Pill."


    "No, you have to win two games to have a Xuanxu Pill." Wujian said.


    "Have to win two?"


    Qin Dudu looked at him and felt a little surprised, "This is a deliberate trap for us."


    "It''s not a trap. I can participate in one game. In addition, we are not sure about the remaining two games."


    Wujian said, "So, if you can win the next game, even if you win, I don''t want Xuanxu Dan."


    Said, Wujian looked at Ye Tianze, obviously knowing that he needed Xuanxu Dan the most at this moment.


    Qin Dudu was about to agree, but Ye Tianze said, "What good will it be for the Western Royal Family to win? Is this competition just as simple as provocation? The Gods and Demons? Could it be that even the Gods and Demons are involved!"


    He didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face.


    "What the hell are you doing, why can''t you explain it directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    But Wujian still didn''t speak, just remained silent, but there was something unspeakable on his face.


    "Isn''t it true that the Xi royal family has encountered any threat?" Qin Dudu also realized that the problem was wrong, and suddenly asked, "You don''t need to answer me, you just need to blink, blinking means consent, not blinking means consent. means disagreement."


    There was silence for a while, and finally blinked, Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu couldn''t believe that the dignified Xi royal family would be threatened?


    "Is the gods and demons threatening you?" Qin Dudu asked again.


    This time, Wujian didn''t blink immediately, and when Qin Dudu thought they were not, Wujian suddenly blinked again.


    Ye Tianze frowned: "This means, yes or no!"


    "What is yes and no, a threat is a threat, and it is no longer." Qin Dudu said angrily, "You must give some clear hints."


    Wujian didn''t blink, just smiled without saying a word, as if to say, all this needs to be checked out by yourself.


    Qin Dudu was very annoyed and said, "We didn''t come here to solve the case for you. Otherwise, let your lady saint lend us the teleportation array, and we will teleport directly to the Shanhai clan."


    "The teleportation array can only be opened by the Queen Mother of the West, and the Holy Maiden does not have this authority." Wujian said.


    "To put it bluntly, you just want to keep us here and do coolies for you!" Qin Dudu said angrily, "There is no such thing as a threat from gods and demons, not to mention, there are only three games. It''s just a test, can''t you even find the powerhouses of the three gods and demons?"


    Wujian was a little embarrassed, and he was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "This is the end of my words, whether to participate, I do not force the Western Royal Family, but if you do, we will arrange for you immediately, and you will play for the Western Royal Family as the elders of Keqing. ."


    Qin Dudu was about to say something, but Ye Tianze stopped her and said, "Okay, let''s participate, make arrangements for us."


    "Three days later, I will take you there." Wuji nodded and walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, "It''s better to go all out, or else..."

 Chapter 2244

    After Wujian left, Qin Dudu said: "Participate, how to participate, with your current situation, you can only go up to court death, and this is the heavens, even if you get Xuanxu Dan, you may not be able to defeat one. Infinity Road!"


    Ye Tianze did not speak, but analyzed the current situation. After being silent for a while, he said, "Do you think it is possible for the gods and demons to be involved in this matter? The Western Royal Family obviously has something to hide, at least before we come, It is very likely that something has changed in the Western Royal Family."


    If it was before, Qin Du would not dare to doubt anything. After all, the Western Royal Family was also an ancient civilization. No matter how it declines, its heritage should not be underestimated.


    But when he thought that even Star Clan was involved, Qin Dudu was not sure: "I can win the next one, you will play last, let''s see and talk."


    "Boundless should be the first game." Ye Tianze said, "As long as you both win, then I don''t need to make a move. Even if I make a move, I will get the Xuanxu Pill."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Since the Western Royal Family can take out the Xuanxu Pill, why not give it to you directly, but let you take this risk."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze also found it strange, but he still chose to believe in Wu Xie. He did not think that Wu Xie would want to obliterate him and make him the Lord of Death.


    Three days later, Wujian rushed over and said, "I will be the first to play, and I will definitely win. For the remaining two games, you choose your own seats."


    "My second game." Qin Dudu said.


    Hearing this, Wujian looked at her suspiciously: "You are sure, I can''t feel any cultivation aura on your body."


    "Can''t you win without the aura of cultivation?" Qin Dudu said angrily.


    With an embarrassed smile, Ye Tianze said, "I play the third game. If she can''t win, won''t she still have my backing?"


    "It''s not a question of who is behind it, it''s a life-and-death battle, and it''s useless to raise a white flag." Wuji said.


    "As long as you can win, don''t worry about us." Qin Dudu is very confident that she will definitely win this game.


    Moreover, she is not a Tiandao-level powerhouse, but she has the laws, so she does not affect the rules.


    "Two wins in three rounds, but the third round still has to be played." Wujian said, "At the end of each round, there will be three days of rest, let''s go, I will take you to the arena."


    He turned around and left, seemingly nervous.


    The arena of the Western Royal Family is located on a mountain peak in the Kunlun Mountains. This mountain peak is surrounded by clouds and mist, and many strong people have gathered at this moment.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu originally thought about finding out some news about these monks, but what they heard was the same as what they knew.


    Whether it is a monk from the Western Royal Family or a foreign monk, they don''t understand why there is such a competition. Even the gods and demons appear on Kunlun, they are very surprised.


    However, they were really looking forward to such a showdown. The gods and demons were the strongest among the ten ancient civilizations.


    However, the Western Royal Clan also had a record of killing gods and demons alone. That was when they were still ancient civilizations, and the two clans did not have much restraint.


    However, what surprised them was that the Queen Mother of the West did not appear to preside over such a competition. The one who presided over was Wu Xie, the saintess of the Western royal family.


    "God and Demon Clan, Elder Jue Wuxin, this is the existence of the God and Demon Clan''s elders with the highest combat power, a half-step Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse!"


    "Is it really unintentional? How could he come to the Western Royal Family and bring other gods and demons?"


    "Yeah, this Elder Jue Wuxin has always challenged the Wuji Dao powerhouses of all ethnic groups, and he has never failed, but he has always been alone. This time he comes to the Western Royal Family, will he take action?"


    "No, according to the rules, this seems to be a competition of Wuji Dao. He is half-step Tiandao level, how could he make a move? Moreover, he is sitting next to the Saintess of the Western Royal Family, obviously he is fighting the battle, not to make a move. a member of."


    Seeing the elder of the gods and demons, the foreign monks present were very surprised, and Qin Dudu also glanced at it, obviously knowing this unintentionally.


    "How sure are you if this guy makes a move?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu raised a finger.


    "I''m 10% sure, is he that strong?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Ten percent." Qin Dudu said angrily, "If I raise a finger, that is one success? It is impossible for the infinite realm to suppress the law, unless it is a body of death like you."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was relieved. "That''s fine. As long as you can win, then we have other ways."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Dudu looked at him strangely, "Aren''t you conspiring with that saint to plot against me? You''ve been together for so long, and the current performance of the Western Royal Family is too surprising, so important. In the competition, the Queen Mother of the West didn''t come out!"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to explain her suspicions, but he had a somewhat ominous premonition. He always felt that this competition was too sudden, and it was just to reward him with Xuanxu Dan, and Qin Dudu''s previous suspicions were not unfounded. unsubstantiated.


    But he was not sure about the guess in his heart. With the cheers, the arena reached its climax. A host of the Western Royal Family stepped onto the stage to determine the rules.


    Immediately following, Wujian walked onto the arena. The figure of the Western Royal Family was incomparably elegant, causing cheers from the stands.


    "Wu Jian, the younger generation of the Western Royal Family, the number one powerhouse other than the Saintess, can be called the God of War!"


    "In the first game, I sent Wujian to play. It seems that this game of the Western Royal Family is determined to win."


    "Well, why did you send Lord Wujian to take action in the first game, is the Wuxi royal family still afraid of losing to the gods and demons?"


    There was a lot of discussion around the arena. No one could predict who would win the final victory in the battle between the gods and demons and the Western Royal Family.


    Although the Western Royal Family is a little worse than the Gods and Demons, after all, this is Kunlun Mountain, the home court of the Western Royal Family, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    Accompanied by bursts of cheers, the tomb of the gods and demons appeared. If Wujian''s figure is extremely elegant, then the figure of the gods and demons is incomparably perfect.


    The gods and demons give people the feeling that they are the favored sons of heaven and the darlings of chaos. They seem to be integrated with this world, their bodies are almost perfect, and the sense of oppression they bring makes the cheering arena suddenly. Silent.


    The tomb in front of him, like his name, not only felt oppressive, but also brought a strong sense of coldness.


    "You know?" Jue Tomb raised his head and glanced at Wujie, "I''m here to dig your grave!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Xi royal family present was instantly furious. Wujian was a warrior of the Western royal family''s God of War level. Since his cultivation, he has almost never failed.


    But they didn''t expect that Jue Tomb actually uttered wild words!


    "I admit defeat." Wujian said calmly.

 Chapter 2245

    The appearance of Jue Tomb made the arena feel cold, but the powerhouses of the Western royal family did not think that Wujian would lose this competition. As long as there were no accidents, Wujian could win this competition steadily.


    But they didn''t expect that an accident happened, and this accident turned out to be an endless confession!


    Confessing defeat, this is almost something they didn''t dare to think about. The dignified god of war of the Western royal family actually conceded defeat and surrendered without a fight?


    They all thought they had heard it wrong, but at this moment, Wujian turned around, left the arena and returned to the stands.


    In other words, it was a sure thing for him to admit defeat, and even Jue Tomb didn''t react, so he could only watch helplessly.


    "I admit defeat... He actually admit defeat, he is the god of war of my Western royal family, how can he admit defeat!"


    "I was dreaming, this must not be true, how could Wujian admit defeat, how could he admit defeat."


    "This Wujian surrendered without a fight. This is not the style of the Western Royal Family. Is Jue Tomb so terrifying? I have never heard of it before."


    When the arena was checked, the pot exploded, and he admitted defeat without interruption, like a storm on the lake, setting off a huge wave.


    "Is this the strategy of your Western Royal Family?" At the top of the stand, Jue Wuxin looked at Wu Xie, "He is the only strong man who has the hope of defeating my God and Demon Clan, so he should admit defeat?"


    "Doing it when you know you can''t do it, that''s the bravery of a reckless man." Wu Xie replied calmly, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with admitting defeat.


    Apparently she had already planned it.


    "Then for the next two games, I hope that your Western Royal Family can send someone stronger than him." Jue Wuxin said calmly.


    Wu Xie did not answer, his figure disappeared in a flash, and the agreed time was three days apart.


    The monks who were there originally wanted to watch a wonderful contest, but they didn''t realize it. They didn''t even fight, and the monks on the field conceded defeat.


    Moreover, the most incredible thing for them was that it was not the gods and demons who conceded defeat, but the war god of the Western royal family who was the host.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu in the stands were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, they were also shocked by the result. At this moment, even they didn''t know what to do next.


    Two wins in three games, that is to say, even if Qin Dudu wins one game, he will not be able to get Xuanxu Dan, and if Ye Tianze plays, he will lose.


    In his current situation, even if he adapts to the pressure, he may not be able to defeat a god and demon, not to mention that he has not yet adapted to the pressure, and his body is still seriously injured.


    Qin Dudu clenched his fists and was about to go to Wujian to settle accounts, but was stopped by Ye Tianze: "Go back and talk about it."


    The two returned to the guest room, and Qin Dudu paced left and right, saying, "No, I must go to that saint and ask clearly, the dignified Western royal family would admit defeat, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud if they spread it out? Don''t you want it?"


    Ye Tianze stopped her: "He will come to us."


    Before Qin Dudu could speak, there was an incessant voice outside the door. Qin Dudu opened the door, glanced at him fiercely, and sat back, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Wujian looked decadent, but he didn''t have any regrets. He walked in and took a long breath, saying, "I can''t beat him."


    "Why can''t you beat him?" Qin Dudu''s face was full of anger. This was the first time Ye Tianze saw Qin Dudu so angry.


    Because she felt like she was being tricked, "I''ve never beaten him before, so tell me you can''t beat him? You''re not the god of war of the Western royal family, but you''re actually afraid of a god and demon of the same level!"


    "I lost."


    Wuji lowered his head, "Not long ago, I had a battle with him, but I lost. If I hadn''t had a follow-up method, I wouldn''t be able to see you now."


    Qin Dudu was stunned, her face full of suspicion: "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Why?" said Wujian, "I bet the face of the Western Royal Family and my own dignity to deceive you? It''s not necessary."


    "Um!"


    Qin Dudu was speechless. What Wujian did would soon spread to the heavens. Not only would Wujian''s own reputation be ruined, but the entire Xi royal family would also be implicated. Previously, the Xi royal family had a slightly weaker reputation than gods and demons. It would become that the Western Royal Family did not even have the will to fight when they saw the gods and demons being frightened.


    "Absolutely Tomb is so scary?" Ye Tianze, who had been silent for a while, suddenly asked. He really didn''t expect Wujian to surrender.


    But before he fought this battle, he anticipated that Wu Jian might lose.


    This is the Kunlun Immortal Palace, the old nest of the Western Royal Family, but whether it is Wuji or Wu Xie, they are all fearful.


    Even in such an important competition, it is very strange in itself to not look for the powerhouses of the Western Royal Family to fight, but to come to them.


    If it wasn''t for being forced to have no way out, how could the Western royal family do this, and how could the dignified saint be like that?


    The endless surrender, and even his decadent expression at this moment, made Ye Tianze feel cold.


    "What happened?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You won''t really believe him, it''s just a trap!" Until now, Qin Dudu still doesn''t believe it, "Tell me, why are you blocking us, can the Western Royal Family get any benefit from it, or can you get it out of it? What''s the benefit?"


    He smiled bitterly without saying a word, but he didn''t explain, as if he was saying, no matter how you scold me, I will suffer, even if you beat me, I will not fight back.


    His rogue appearance really made Qin Dudu have no choice at all.


    "I ask you, you won''t tell me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What should be said, the saintess have told you, I know the truth, but I can''t say it, I made the oath of chaos."


    Wujian looked at him, his eyes full of prayer, "You must win, you must win, or else...hey..."


    Qin Dudu glared at him angrily: "Of course I will win, but the third game will definitely lose, unless you find a strong man who can defeat the third god and demon!"


    "In the remaining two games, there is still a good chance of winning. Jue Tomb is one of the three strongest members of the gods and demons here."


    Wujian said, "He came here to kill me. He has never fought against him, so you won''t know how terrible he is."


    "big eater!"


    Qin Dudu said angrily, "Do you think that the enemy you can''t defeat, I can''t defeat it?"


    "No matter what you say, without Jue Tomb, you will lose one of the most powerful opponents, so the odds of winning are even greater." Wuji said.


    "So, do we still need to thank you?" Qin Dudu felt incredible, "Thank you for surrendering and reducing an opponent for us. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    Wujian remained silent, no matter how despised or insulted Qin Dudu was, he had no intention of refuting, as if he had already lost his heart.

 Chapter 2246

    Seeing such an inexorable situation, Qin Dudu had nothing to do, and finally the saliva of scolding dried up, so he gave up.


    "Has the third game been scheduled?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s fixed." Wujian said, "In the third game, you will appear as Elder Ke Qing."


    "I need help!" Ye Tianze said, "Enough to restore the physical body."


    "I can''t give you Xuanxu Pill. According to the rules, only one Xuanxu Pill can be awarded, and it must be the victory of my Western Royal Family."


    Incessantly said.


    Seeing that Qin Dudu was going to be angry, Wujian continued, "However, I can still help you with other things, such as providing you with the spiritual room of the Western Royal Family, or other resources."


    "Okay!" Ye Tianze said, "I need the prescription of Xuanxu Pill, and besides, I also need the materials for refining Xuanxu Pill!"


    Wujian couldn''t believe it, Qin Dudu also looked at Wujian, if Wujian dared to refuse at this moment, she would definitely slap Wujian to death.


    But Wujian did not refuse, and said: "As expected, as the Holy Maiden said, you will not give up, even if there is only a slight chance, you will not give up. Dan Fang is here, all the materials you want are in this empty bag. !"


    With that said, Wujian gave Ye Tianze a void bag, "Besides, the pill furnace you want, our Western royal family will also provide you, there are a total of ten Xuanxu pill refining materials, if the refining fails ten times. , then give up, the saintess will send you out of here!"


    Seeing the solemn expression on Wujian''s face, Qin Dudu almost changed her mind, but she quickly dismissed that thought.


    "You saintess, you have already figured it out, and since that''s the case, why didn''t you take it out earlier!" Qin Dudu said angrily.


    "The Holy Maiden said that you can create miracles." Wujian said, "Although the possibility of creating miracles is very small, how do you know if you don''t try."


    "Then why don''t you give it a try?" Qin Dudu asked, "If you give it a try, maybe you can win?"


    Wujian didn''t answer, but looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Don''t waste your time, you only have six days at most, and she has to win the second game."


    "Of course I will win the second game." Qin Dudu said confidently.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze walked to the door, turned his head and said, "Dudu, if you can''t win, don''t be brave, everything is up to me."


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment. When she heard Ye Tianze say this to others before, she just felt numb, but at this moment, her heart warmed inexplicably, although she did not need Ye Tianze''s protection.


    "Hurry up and refine your elixir, I will definitely win the second game!" Qin Dudu said seriously.


    Wujian took Ye Tianze away, and they entered the pill room of the Holy Maiden''s Palace, which is the area where pills are made.


    All the monks in the pill room had been expelled, and Ye Tianze was brought to the side of the pill furnace in the main hall.


    "Xuanxu Dan can only be refined by the Queen Mother of the West, because the Queen Mother of the West is not inferior to the powerful alchemists of the Dan family!"


    Wujian said, "In addition to the pill recipe in the pill room, there is also Queen Mother Xi''s experience in refining this pill. You can take a closer look, but the same material is missing."


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand why the same thing was missing, but he didn''t ask, but he knew that if he could force the saintess of the Western royal family to such a level, and if he could force Wujian to surrender without a fight, then they must have reached the point of nowhere. .


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze turned around and looked at the huge pill furnace.


    After Wujian left, Ye Tianze immediately checked the pill recipe. Sure enough, as Wujian said, in addition to the required materials, heat, and refining techniques, the pill recipe also had experience in refining the Queen Mother of the West.


    This is almost equivalent to teaching people to make alchemy, but Ye Tianze knows that it is definitely not that simple.


    He carefully compared the ingredients in the pill recipe and the void capsule, and thought in his heart: "Sure enough, the same thing is missing, but what exactly is the missing piece of Jin Jian?"


    Ye Tianze has never heard of this so-called Jin Jian, and the Queen Mother of the West has no explanation in the Dan Fang, but only said that such materials must be added last. Once added, the Xuanxu Dan will be completed.


    But since that''s the case, why don''t you give it to him directly? At this time, do you still want to make a fool of yourself?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Tianze immediately began to refine the medicinal pills. This pill furnace is a congenital spiritual treasure, and it is a high-grade congenital spiritual treasure.


    Ye Tianze had previously made pills, which were all made in his body, and he also had his own flame, but this pill furnace didn''t need him, and he didn''t even need to inject Yuan energy.


    He only needs to outline the pill furnace and control the pill furnace with his mind, and the flame inside will rise autonomously.


    Ye Tianze remembered every detail in the pill recipe. Although he entered the chaos very few times in alchemy, his knowledge of pill techniques was not inferior to that of ordinary pill masters.


    What''s more, the Queen Mother of the West has a complete set of refining experience, he just needs to do as he is, the pill furnace in front of him is even more of a congenital treasure!


    Ye Tianze even felt that with such a set of things, he could refine the Xuanxu Pill by just one person.


    But he still didn''t dare to care, but carefully grasped every detail. With the movement of his mind, the flame in the pill furnace immediately rose.


    Ye Tianze began to add materials. With the purification of the materials, the medicinal pills gradually took shape with the help of the pill furnace.


    During the whole process, Ye Tianze felt that he was dreaming, but he quickly calmed down.


    Xuanxu Dan is definitely not so well refined!


    In less than an hour, the elixir was close to taking shape. Almost all the materials and even the heat were refined according to the experience of the Queen Mother of the West, and Ye Tianze copied it almost perfectly.


    But when it came to the last material, Ye Tianze suddenly became embarrassed because he didn''t know what this Jin Jian was.


    "Perhaps, there is no such thing as Jin Jian at all!" Ye Tianze immediately began to condense the medicinal pills according to his own ideas.


    As time passed, the medicinal pill took shape, and the flames in the pill furnace gradually began to go out, but what still could not be covered was the golden light emitted by the medicinal pill after it was formed.


    "wrong!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous, "According to the guidance of the Queen Mother of the West, the Xuanxu Pill that has been successfully refined should exude fresh air, and the light is also very restrained!"


    "Boom!"


    Inside the pill furnace, there was a real explosion, and Ye Tianze could hardly believe it. If the pill furnace hadn''t endured the huge energy, I am afraid that Ye Tianze would have been directly crushed into powder by the explosive pill.


    He took two steps back, looking at the smoking pill furnace and became silent, because he failed to refine it, and the pill was destroyed the moment it was formed!


    He didn''t even know why this medicinal pill was clearly formed, but in the end it was destroyed, and everything came so suddenly.


    "Do you really want this Jin Jian?" Ye Tianze clenched his fists, "But what exactly is this Jin Jian?"


    He didn''t think on his own, but left the pill room and was waiting for him without a trace of surprise on his face: "Refining failed? Don''t ask me, I don''t know what Jin Jian is."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "What explanation does the Queen Mother of the West have?"


    "Yes." Wujian said, "The Queen Mother of the West once said that Jin Jian is not a real thing, but a mysterious and mysterious thing!"


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    If it wasn''t as serious as what Wujian said, he would doubt whether Wujian was deliberately fooling him, but at this time, he knew that Wujian didn''t need to fool him at all.


    He immediately went to Qin Dudu. When asked about Jin Jian, Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, then said, "Qin than Jin Jian?"

 Chapter 2247

    Ye Tianze really didn''t expect this, but according to the few words left by the Queen Mother of the West, it is really in line with what Qin Dudu said about Jin Jian.


    "Have you heard of such an alchemy technique?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Dudu thought for a while, and said: "As far as I know, the alchemy skills of the Western Royal Family are only a little worse than that of the Dan Family, and there are even several medicinal herbs, which are beyond the Dan Family, even the Dan Family can''t. To imitate, you must know the Dan civilization, but it is one of the ancient civilizations, which shows that the Western Royal family is powerful."


    "Is this Xuanxu Dan one of them?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It should be one of them. However, according to this, it is really possible. The Dan people can''t imitate it. It must be illusory."


    After Qin Dudu finished speaking, he asked, "Have you failed to refine?"


    "Failed." Ye Tianze looked solemn, "There are only ten chances. If you fail, you don''t need to fight in the third game, just go."


    "Look at you being so caring, you don''t want your old lover at all." Qin Dudu deliberately joked, "I wonder what Suzaku will think when he finds out?"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to care about her, and explained: "The second game must be won. This is not only related to the Western Royal Family, but also related to all sentient beings."


    Sure enough, when he heard the word "all beings", Qin Dudu immediately became serious: "Don''t worry, you will definitely win the second game!"


    With Qin Dudu''s assurance, Ye Tianze immediately returned to the alchemy room, and he started refining for the second time. With this alchemy furnace, he basically didn''t have much trouble in refining alchemy.


    This time, Ye Tianze was even more careful than the last time. Almost every step was operated in accordance with the instructions in the jade slip, and he did not miss a single detail.


    But his refining still failed. He sat beside the pill furnace and said to himself: "Xuanxu Pill, I think it''s a mystery, how could it be possible to use something illusory in pill refining? This Queen Mother of the West was intentional at all! "


    "But if it was intentional, could it be that there was a festival between the Queen Mother of the West and the Saintess, so the Saintess was so nervous?"


    Ye Tianze thought of a possibility.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Holy Maiden, as the heir to the Queen Mother of the West, and the Queen Mother of the West in the future, should have a very harmonious relationship.


    But Ye Tianze doesn''t think so. One is the heir and the other is the current Queen Mother of the West. Their own interests are extremely conflicted.


    The Queen Mother of the West didn''t want her heir to be weak, but she definitely didn''t want her heir to surpass herself when she was still on the throne.


    Once she surpasses herself, then the Queen Mother of the West has to hand over power. Is the Queen Mother of the West willing to retreat behind the scenes? It can be said that the stronger the strength of the Holy Maiden, the more unstable the position of the Queen Mother of the West.


    In this way, it is naturally reasonable for the Queen Mother of the West to suppress the Saintess. Moreover, Wu Xie has the opportunity of the Lord of the Other Shore. She is now a powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao level, and it is also reasonable to threaten the Queen Mother of the West.


    In order to consolidate her position, the Queen Mother of the West might even kill the saint and establish another saint, if she has more time.


    Of course, this was just Ye Tianze''s guess. He didn''t dare to judge that such a power contest was taking place within the Western Royal Family.


    "In order to suppress the Saintess, the Queen Mother of the West invited outsiders to enter the Western royal family, and pushed everything to the Saintess. In this way, as long as the Saintess lose face, the Queen Mother of the West will come out to clean up the mess and abolish the Saintess."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "This way, the Queen Mother of the West is trying to make things mysterious, and it is reasonable and reasonable that the last material is not written down!"


    Although he knew the possible truth of this matter, Ye Tianze was still very powerless, because he could not refine the Xuanxu Pill.


    But he couldn''t help Wu Xie. Although it was Qin Weiyang who was always with him in the picture of all living beings, he and Wu Xie also had a fate, and Ye Tianze felt bad for not helping her.


    Three days passed.


    Ye Tianze failed to refine five times in a row. He was sure that he was missing a material. During this process, he carefully deduced the prescription of Xuanxu Pill, but he found that the prescription of Xuanxu Pill, and even the refining process, almost All flawless!


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even if it was the Dan King, the Dan Clan, he would not be able to pick out any faults.


    But this elixir failed to be refined, as if at that moment, it would not be able to become elixir without adding something called Jinjian.


    Ye Tianze also tried to replace it with other materials, but without success.


    Seeing that the time was running out, Ye Tianze simply left the pill room and came to the arena. He had the waist card given by the incessant, except for a few restricted areas, he could travel almost anywhere in the Kunlun Immortal Palace.


    The arena at the moment is very different from three days ago. The previous things have not been blocked, and the incident of Wujian''s surrender without a fight has spread throughout the entire Kunlun King City. Wujian has always been the bodyguard of the Holy Maiden, plus the Queen Mother of the West. Retreat, this matter is presided over by the Holy Maiden.


    For a time, all the spearheads were directed at Wu Xie. Wu Xie, who had a high prestige in the Western Royal Family, had not fallen to the bottom, but he had also lost some of his support.


    After all, they surrendered without a fight. Although they were facing the gods and demons, the tomb of the gods and demons was not well known. It was too embarrassing to be frightened and surrendered by the other side.


    If this battle cannot be won, the prestige of the saint will fall to the bottom.


    Wujian did not appear on the stage, he stood not far from Wuxie, facing the gossip in the arena, he was always meticulous, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    This time, it was not the people from the Western Royal Family who came out first, but the people from the Gods and Demons, because they surrendered without a fight last time.


    The elder of the Xiwang clan who presided over said: "In the second battle, the gods and demons will be dead, and the ninth order of Wuji Dao will be cultivated!"


    "Ninth rank of Wuji Dao, no way?"


    "This dead end is the first general under Jue Wuxin''s hands. Apart from Jue Wuxin, the gods and demons who came here on this trip are the strongest."


    "In addition to Wuji, there are very few Wuji Dao who can fight against the dead end, let alone those who can fight, all of them have been trained abroad and have not returned. This second battle is over!"


    "It''s all to blame for this Wujian, he actually surrendered without a fight. Otherwise, our Western Royal Family would not be so passive. If we lose this battle, our Western Royal Family will be embarrassed!"


    The arena was full of worries. In addition to the monks from the Western Royal family, there were also monks from other tribes. They were also not optimistic about the outcome of this battle.


    Desolate appeared on the stage, imposing, and the pressure on his body was much stronger than that of the tomb. Those huge fists seemed to be able to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and few people dared to look at him.


    "The Western Royal Family appears, Ji Tianyu!"


    When the host signed up, the tone was a little weird, obviously unspeakable.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, the entire arena exploded, because they never imagined that it was not a Western royal family who appeared.

 Chapter 2248

    "Ji Tianyu? Isn''t this the surname of the Ji clan of the human race? The main surname of the Xiwang clan has no surname, but there is no surname Ji!"


    "What the hell is going on, the Western Royal Family will not invite a human race to play in this situation, it''s too embarrassing, what''s the difference with losing directly!"


    "If you lose, you can only be inferior to others, but you can directly invite people to play, which means that you don''t even want to face, what the hell is the saint thinking!"


    At this moment, the arena is full of grievances, and most of the Western Royal family powerhouses have shut their mouths at this moment, because they feel too embarrassed.


    However, they still had one last expectation, until after Qin Dudu appeared, they completely gave up the hope in their hearts.


    Shame, so shameful!


    It only took a moment for the arena to go from a lot of discussion to silence, even though this Ji Tianyu had the identity of an elder Keqing.


    But in their opinion, this so-called Keqing elder is just a name. For such a powerful ethnic group as the Western Royal Clan, if you want a ghostly Keqing elder, your own clansmen can''t get enough to feed them. .


    "There is no one left in the Western Royal Clan, and you actually invited the Human Clan to come out!" On the high stand, Jue Tomb sneered in his seat.


    Wujian, who was standing not far away, was not moved by his sarcasm, and at this moment, Jue Wuxin said again: "My Lady, this is not in line with the rules, we are here this time to challenge the Western Royal Family! "


    "Ji Tianyu is the elder Keqing of my Western royal family, and the elder Keqing fought on behalf of his own clan. Is there any problem?" Wu Xie replied calmly.


    "Hehe, after this battle, I''m looking forward to the battle with Lady Saintess." Jue Wuxin said calmly, "Let''s learn, the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse''s tricks."


    "Oh."


    So innocent that he didn''t refuse, he said, "If you can win the next two games, it''s fine for me to fight with you."


    Jue Wuxin was a little surprised, not only him, but also the elders around him were taken aback, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    The status of the saintess was second only to the Queen Mother of the West. When the Queen Mother of the West was away, the authority of the entire Western royal family was in the hands of the saintess, and in front of outsiders, they naturally couldn''t refute them.


    Qin Dudu stepped into the stand, there was no cheers around, and the scene was calm and made people feel a little hairy.


    Jee Lu glanced at Qin Dudu in front of him, and did not feel any threat, but this made him a little strange, and said, "You won''t come up and surrender directly!"


    Qin Dudu in front of him didn''t have any aura of cultivation, he looked like a mortal person, no wonder he thought so.


    Qin Du laughed and said, "Didn''t you already prevent me from surrendering?"


    "Hehe, you must be self-aware, but unfortunately, working for the Western Royal Family will really kill you." Jilu said, hooked his hand, and said, "I''ll let you take the shot first, otherwise, I''m afraid you will be a little bit older when the time comes. No chance!"


    "That''s what I want to say too." Qin Dudu finished speaking, and punched him towards the dead end.


    This punch was light and fluttering, and neither the dead end nor the monks present noticed anything wrong.


    However, because of this, it is really worrying, because this punch is almost indistinguishable from an ordinary person''s punch.


    Dead Road sneered: "Is it so weak?"


    He raised his hand and punched Qin Dudu to greet him, no matter in body shape or fist, he suppressed Qin Dudu.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Dudu, who is small in stature, although not an ant, is no different from a dwarf. How can a dwarf defeat a giant?


    However, at the moment when the fist was close to touching, Despair''s face suddenly changed greatly, and it was too late to close the fist.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and what they expected did not happen. The moment they collided, the two huge forces were like two mountains colliding together.


    This loud noise and the oscillating ripples caused the ground of the arena to be torn apart directly. The audience in the stands only felt dizzy and suffocated.


    But at this moment, the tomb in the stands suddenly stood up, looked at the arena, and said incredulously, "How is that possible!"


    Jue Wuxin also frowned slightly, his face changed, and he looked at Wu Xie, while Wu Xie was calm.


    "What''s going on, how is this possible, the gods and demons were... unexpectedly..."


    In the stands, many strong men reacted and quickly discovered the incredible scene in front of them, only to see the bloody shoulders of the dead road.


    One arm and half of the shoulder were gone. If Qin Dudu hadn''t stood in front of him, they would all suspect that this was not what Qin Dudu did.


    "This Ji Tianyu!!!" At this moment, they suddenly understood why the Holy Maiden wanted to let a human race appear.


    It was at this moment that Qin Dudu shot again. She knew that the most powerful thing of the gods and demons was the ability to recover. She had just been knocked out by a punch and had already started to recover at this moment.


    It''s just that his eyes were a little surprised, completely different from what they looked like just now. He didn''t react until Qin Dudu punched him again, but this punch landed on his head, and he didn''t dodge at all. ''s room.


    It''s too fast, Qin Dudu doesn''t have any cultivation base at all, but her speed is very fast!


    "law!"


    When the fist landed on his head, Die Lu was confirmed, but this fist directly blew his head, like a watermelon.


    With the power of the fist crushing down, the dead body was directly smashed!


    silence!


    The entire stand was quieter than ever at this moment, and the crushing power displayed by Qin Dudu shocked their hearts.


    "This is a god and demon!" said a foreign cultivator, "among this group of people, it is second only to the gods and demons with absolutely no heart!"


    The power of gods and demons can be said to be the second in the top ten ancient civilizations, except for the human race.


    The human race is one-on-one, and the possibility of defeating the gods and demons is very small, but the overall strength of the human race is stronger than the gods and demons, and the background is deeper.


    But today they saw a human race fighting a god and demon, and one punch shattered the opponent''s fist, shook off half of the opponent''s shoulder, and finally another fist, smashed the head of a god and demon, terrifying power. , and directly crushed it into meat patties!


    There was no shouting, because Qin Dudu was not from the Xi royal family, and the Xi royal family was not very happy to win.


    They have invited people to play, how can they be happy, they would rather lose this game, at least have a face than winning!


    A human race defeated the gods and demons here, what does it have to do with the Western royal family?


    "The law!" Jue Wuxin looked at Wu Xie and said, "You violated the rules, she is a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse!"


    "yes?"


    Wu Xie said calmly, "If I want to kill a god and demon, I can do it myself. I don''t need to invite them. The Western Royal Family has fewer gods and demons than you, but you can still pick up a few of them at the Heavenly Dao level!"

 Chapter 2249

    Absolutely silent for a while.


    The fact that their gods and demons came to challenge the Western Royal Family was an agreement between the Lord of Gods and Demons and the Queen Mother of the West. If the Western Royal Family violated the rules, the price would be too great.


    If the other party wants to hide a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse to overwhelm them, why not directly choose a Western Royal Clan Heavenly Dao-level, but choose a Human Race Ji Tianyu?


    "Then why does she have the law!" Jue Wuxin said, "Also, this is the law of the strongest power, don''t tell me, a monk who has not advanced to heaven has already comprehended the law!"


    This is indeed a fact beyond the unimaginable, because he has never seen it, and in the chaos, there has never been such a record.


    Wu Xie didn''t mean to explain to him, and said, "Take a good rest and prepare for the third battle. If you lose this third battle, I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain it when you go back."


    Jue Wuxin didn''t speak. Watching Wu Xie leave, he fell silent. At this moment, Jue Tomb beside him said, "Are you sure it''s the law? Lord Wuxin!"


    "Yes, it must be the law. With a desperate cultivation base, as long as you don''t encounter a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, there are not many opponents in Wuji Dao. Even if there are opponents, it is not easy to kill him."


    Said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Jue Tomb had a cold face and said gloomily, "I''ll kill her!"


    "The origin of this Ji Tianyu is unknown, and she possesses the power of law, and her status in the human race is not low. This innocent saint clearly wants to use the power of the human race to oppress us!"


    Jue Wuxin said, "You can go and test it. If it''s not good, you can return immediately. At least you have to know her origin. As far as I know, Ji''s family does not have such a Heavenly Dao level powerhouse."


    Qin Dudu stepped off the stage, and immediately returned to the guest room with Ye Tianze: "How is it, that move just now is not that powerful!"


    "Amazing." Ye Tianze said, "If you win one game, I will naturally win the third game."


    "You''re really going to play the third game. I think we can go straight. If we get entangled in this mess of the Western Royal Family, even if we get the help of the Queen Mother of the West, our identities may be exposed."


    Qin Dudu said worriedly.


    "Are you sure it will be exposed?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Why, you don''t believe me anymore?" Qin Dudu said angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I feel a little strange, why does that young lady of the human race never know you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "As the eldest lady of the human race, the nine surnames will fear you, and the gods and demons should naturally know about you, but..."


    "It''s normal that they haven''t seen me. After all, I''m not someone they can see if they want to." Qin Dudu said, "Besides, I don''t show much publicity."


    "No." Ye Tianze retorted, "I''m not talking about knowing you, but hearing about you, you are so powerful, it''s impossible for the gods and demons to not know about you. He Jue Tomb''s expression seems to know what''s going on, and is a little surprised."


    "When did you become such a mother-in-law? What good is it for you to know the bottom line?" Qin Dudu said, "As long as you know, they are not qualified to know me, and they are not qualified to know me. You should be satisfied."


    "Well, if you say that, it makes sense." Ye Tianze said, "I went back to alchemy. I think those things are not good things, so be careful yourself."


    Qin Dudu waved his fist and said with a smile: "If they come, I will kill one, and if they come, I will kill one pair. It''s better to come together, so that you can play the third game."


    "It would be nice if it were that simple. This third match will definitely be fought. If you want to kill them, the Western Royal Family will stop them."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Returning to the pill room, Ye Tianze immediately began to think about how to make pills. As Wu Xie said, his time was really running out.


    Of the remaining five ingredients, Ye Tianze chose to use two of them, but the refining of these two ingredients was still unsuccessful.


    This made Ye Tianze very helpless, and since he practiced, it was the first time he encountered such a powerless situation, and he was completely unable to start.


    At this moment, the Holy Maiden''s Palace suddenly shook, Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and he returned to the guest room almost immediately.


    I saw that the guest room at the moment was almost razed to the ground. Qin Dudu stood on the ruins with a look of embarrassment, and there were still bloodstains on her body.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed immediately, and he walked over to check: "Are you alright."


    "This guy..." Qin Dudu frowned, "It''s a little scary, this guy actually understands the rules of devouring!"


    "good!"


    A voice came, and I don''t know when, Wujian appeared here, "It''s the swallowing rule, the swallowing power of gods and demons, you know now, why I said I can''t beat him."


    Qin Dudu didn''t speak, but she didn''t refute either. Obviously, she suffered a lot in the fight just now, and she didn''t have the confidence to be sarcastic.


    "Shouldn''t there be some punishment if you shoot directly in the Holy Maiden''s Palace?" Ye Tianze was a little annoyed.


    Since he came to the Western Royal Family, he felt restricted everywhere, and he had hoped that Wu Xie could help him, but he never thought that Wu Xie had always been mysterious.


    Wujian said with an expressionless face, "If you want revenge, you have to do it yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Dudu noticed something was wrong.


    "In the third game, the tomb is the one who appears." Wujian said, "If you want revenge, you can kill him in the third game."


    "What do you mean, don''t you mean that the opponents who have played can no longer shoot? Why is the third game a tomb!"


    Qin Dudu, who had just fought Jue Tomb, looked very bad, and even she was angry.


    "This is a concession of the Western Royal Family." Wujian said, "After all, you used the law in the second game, but you couldn''t explain why. You are not a powerhouse at the Heavenly Dao level, but you have the law!"


    "He came to sneak attack just now, didn''t he already tell them, why do I have rules!" Qin Dudu said with a cold face.


    This was the first time Ye Tianze saw her being so serious, and she couldn''t help feeling warm because she was worried about herself.


    "However, how do they explain it to others when they know it?" Wujian said, "Are you willing to tell the entire Western Royal Family, as well as those foreign monks in the arena, how did you comprehend the law?"


    Qin Dudu was speechless. If he told others that he was the eldest lady of the human race, his identity would be completely exposed. When they came to the Western Royal Family, not only would they not get help, but they would cause a lot of trouble.


    Ye Tianze stared at Wujian coldly and said, "I hope that after this battle is over, you can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise..."


    Wujian gave a wry smile: "You will get the answer, Lady Saintess also has unspeakable difficulties. For you, Lady Saintess has..."


    He didn''t continue, but swallowed it back, "The Xuanxu Pill is refined, and I have a chance, I''m leaving!"

 Chapter 2250

    After leaving Wujian, Ye Tianze checked Qin Dudu''s injury, Qin Dudu just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Ye Tianze checked up and down and found that Qin Dudu had any injuries, and the skin and tender flesh had no scratches at all.


    "you!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "Aren''t you uninjured?"


    "Hehe." Qin Dudu smiled slightly and honestly, "The blood is all his, how could I be injured? Even if it devours the rules, then I am also the law of power. It''s not easy to suppress him."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Come back to the pill room with me."


    "You''re a person, just take care of you like that, or take care of it for a longer time. I was helping you just now. Your old lover didn''t stand on your side, but I''m on your side."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, took her hand, blew on her arm, and said, "Are you ready?"


    Qin Dudu blushed suddenly, smiled, and said, "Okay."


    As soon as Ye Tianze turned around and walked towards the pill room, Qin Dudu immediately followed: "I tell you, if this Absolute Tomb is really shot, you have to be careful, if you hadn''t reminded me, I almost got hit by him just now. Calculate, this ghost is still very difficult to deal with."


    "What''s so special about the swallowing rules?" Ye Tianze asked as he walked.


    "Yes." Qin Dudu said, "This swallowing rule can absorb Yuan force and vitality. The more intense the battle, the more absorbed. After swallowing, half of it can be converted to oneself. In this way, continue to fight. , as long as it is not crushed, he will basically be consumed to death by him."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned and gained an understanding, "I know, if I can refine the Xuanxu Dan, I''m still somewhat sure."


    "You''re joking, you have to fight him after refining Xuanxu Pill? Even if you have Xuanxu Pill, you are just getting used to the rules."


    Qin Dudu said, "What''s more, you are in the Ruins Realm, I know you are very strong, but after all, your opponent is the Wuji Dao of the gods and demons. ."


    "You can''t kill it in seconds, but at least you won''t lose so badly," Ye Tianze said.


    "Since you know you''re going to lose, why do you still fight?" Qin Dudu asked, "Let''s just go, we''re all losing anyway."


    "I won''t give up if there is a chance to win." Ye Tianze said, "What''s more, this tomb is so abhorrent that it dares to attack you, I must destroy him."


    "You..." Qin Du blushed, "When did you become so eloquent, I can tell you, you don''t want to bribe me, no matter what, you must go into the picture of sentient beings and seal yourself, this is impossible Compromise."


    Ye Tianze glared at her and didn''t speak. Then, Ye Tianze returned to the pill room. Seeing him thinking about how to make pills, Qin Dudu didn''t disturb him, leaned on him, and fell asleep.


    At the same time, in another palace, Jue Tomb was covered in blood, and his body was swaying, as if he would fall down at any time.


    When he returned to the wing, several fellow gods and demons rushed out immediately and carried him in immediately.


    Jue Wuxin immediately fed him an elixir, and Jue Tomb''s face felt a little better: "How could this happen, with your strength and precautions, how can you still..."


    "The body of heaven!" Jue Tomb was a little frightened, "She is the legendary body of heaven, the law of natural power, and she is prepared, I was just about to go in, she was sneak attacked, if it is not quick to respond , I''m afraid it''s already planted there!"


    Hearing the body of heaven, Jue Wuxin''s face changed: "There really is a body of heaven in this world, I didn''t expect that there really is a body of heaven in this world, but, I have never heard that there is such a character in the Ji family of the human race. "


    "I see this time, the human race has been mixed in." Jue Tomb said, "Let''s go, maybe there is something behind."


    "no!"


    Jue Wuxin said, "We are here to challenge in name, and it is my Lord''s personal order. How can we retreat without a fight? What''s the difference between this and surrender without a fight, no matter if we win or lose, we need to finish the third game, and , I have already fought for a chance with the Innocent Holy Maiden!"


    "What chance?" Jue Tomb asked strangely.


    "The third game is still yours." Jue Wuxin said, "There are still two days. With your recovery ability, even if you don''t recover on the third day, it won''t affect your combat effectiveness too much."


    "But what if this Ji Tianyu made a move in the third game?" Jue Tomb had lingering fears, and he finally felt the powerlessness of Jue Lu.


    He is still prepared, but Desolate Road is not prepared, and his strength is actually more than Desolate Road.


    "No!" Jue Wuxin said, "In the third game, it won''t be this Ji Tianyu, but another one, it seems to be a human race."


    When he heard that it was not Ji Tianyu, Jue Tomb''s face was relieved, but when he heard that it was another human race, his expression changed immediately.


    Never knowing what he was thinking, he said, "Don''t worry, there will be no rules, you can just do your best!"


    Only then did the tomb relax, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Two days later, Ye Tianze only had the last material left, but his Xuanxu Dan still hadn''t been refined. Qin Dudu was a little worried when he saw Ye Tianze frowning.


    "If it can''t be refined, forget it. You have done your best. This innocent saint is not kind, so I don''t blame you." Qin Dudu comforted.


    "But..." Ye Tianze sighed and said, "I always feel that if I don''t help her, I will miss something. I have already missed a lot of things, and I don''t want to miss any more." Qin Dudu was silent. : "I really don''t understand, how can there be such a death lord as you."


    "If there wasn''t a lord of death like me, I''m afraid most of the living beings would have been destroyed by now." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Smelly shameless." Qin Du said so, but he knew in his heart that what Ye Tianze said was the truth.


    Seeing him thinking, she felt a little distressed, "What would he think if he learned the truth."


    Time continued to pass, more than half of the third day had passed, and in front of Ye Tianze, only the last five hours remained.


    At this moment, the voice of Wujian came, saying: "If you want to leave, leave now, the saintess will order someone to send you away from the Western Royal Family."


    Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t speak.


    Ye Tianze looked back at Wujian at the door and shook his head: "Give me another four hours, if it doesn''t work... then I''ll do my best."


    A trace of loneliness flashed in Wu Jian''s eyes, and he closed the door again.


    Qin Dudu looked at him, no longer disturbed, but walked out, only Ye Tianze was left in the pill room.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    There was only the last hour left in the four hours. Ye Tianze had never been so nervous before. He directly took out the last material and put it into the pill furnace.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what Jin Jian is, but he knows that if he doesn''t refine it, even if he thinks about it, it''s too late.


    He sat cross-legged beside the pill furnace, and after refining it, he was already familiar with it, but no matter how well he grasped the details, if the missing thing was not found, he would definitely not be able to refine it successfully.


    Time has never passed so fast. Ye Tianze found out that the medicinal pill was not far from being formed. He never imagined that his last material would be destroyed.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of Wujian''s last sentence before, and he said, "For you, Lady Saintess has already..."


    He didn''t finish speaking, but at this moment, he chose to believe, he believed that Wu Xie would not lie to him, and that she would not use herself to achieve a certain purpose.


    "Even if it is, then I...will be willing!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile.


    At this moment, a blue light suddenly appeared in the pill furnace, and a clear air appeared around the pill furnace.


    Looking at the light and fresh air, Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2251

    When the cyan light and azure energy rose, Ye Tianze suddenly understood what this love was like Jin Jian.


    This is a higher-level alchemy technique, and it can even be said that it surpasses most alchemy methods in Chaos.


    That Jin Jian is more like a mind, just like Ye Tianze''s last shot of the nine spears, what needs to be carried by the minds of countless people.


    But this kind of alchemy can''t be compared with other businesses, because this kind of alchemy doesn''t need the will of others, but the will of one''s own.


    To believe in a person without reservation is a kind of heart.


    When he came to the Western Royal Family, Ye Tianze was always in a state of contradiction, and he even had doubts many times.


    For Ye Tianze, trusting a person is much more difficult than other monks, because the betrayals he has encountered in his life are unforgettable.


    If it is just a simple trust, many monks can do it, but after encountering countless betrayals, they still choose to trust others. This kind of trust is much more difficult.


    This also became the last material for Ye Tianze to refine the pill. When he opened the pill furnace, a blue pill was suspended in the air.


    Ye Tianze, who has the law of life, felt the vitality from this pill. Yes, this Xuanxu pill is alive!


    In addition to the majestic clear air and light after Dan Cheng, there is also a huge Danwei. This medicinal pill not only has life, but also has a cultivation base, just like the Dan King.


    "Dan Clan?" Ye Tianze said in surprise, "I actually refined the Pill Clan?"


    The coercion on Xuanxudan''s body is obviously Wuji Dao. If it is allowed to run out, it will definitely become a Dan family.


    The Dan Clan is one of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens. Eating one of the Dan Clan will naturally benefit a lot, but the cost is also enormous.


    This will encounter the pursuit of the entire Dan family.


    "No wonder they all say that the Dan Clan has been to the Western Royal Clan many times, and they want the refining method of this Xuanxu Pill." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Even if it is not the Dan Clan, it is close to the Dan Clan."


    With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation level, it is naturally impossible to suppress this Dan Clan, who is comparable to the first-order Wuji Dao, not to mention that he is still seriously injured.


    However, the pill furnace in the Holy Maiden''s Palace is a high-grade congenital spiritual treasure. When the Xuanxu Pill released its coercion, the pattern on the pill furnace immediately lit up, forming countless drills, wrapping the Xuanxu Pill. stand up.


    Xuanxu Dan struggled for a while, but was quickly suppressed. It is not a Dan family. It has just been refined, and its power is not small, but it is still very difficult to escape the suppression of a high-grade innate spiritual treasure. of.


    After being suppressed, the medicinal pill was suspended in the air. It was a blue pill. Ye Tianze raised his hand and took it down, and bowed to the pill furnace: "Thank you."


    The pill furnace shook slightly, as if to greet Ye Tianze. Obviously, the spirit of the pill furnace also felt that Ye Tianze was worthy of respect.


    The flame went out, and the pill furnace gradually returned to calm. For such an innate spiritual treasure, it is not impossible to advance. It is necessary to refine enough pills, and the Xuanxu Dan refined by Ye Tianze is very important for the pill furnace. The harvest itself is not small.


    Looking at the time, there is still an hour left before the test, and there is an incessant voice outside, saying: "The time is up, whether to leave or stay, you have to tell me, after this hour, you can''t leave if you want to."


    "Oh." There are restrictions in the pill room, Wujian didn''t know that Ye Tianze had refined the Xuanxu Pill, and he replied, "It doesn''t take an hour!"


    After speaking, he sat cross-legged on the ground and immediately swallowed the Xuanxu Pill. When the Xuanxu Pill entered his inner universe, all the restrictions on the pill furnace were lifted.


    Before waiting for it to show its power, Ye Tianze immediately suppressed it with two wills of life and death: "In my world, how dare you be so arrogant? It is also your chance to help me honestly."


    The two wills of life and death were suppressed, Xuanxu Dan suddenly became honest, and Ye Tianze immediately decomposed its power.


    The cyan light, accompanied by fresh air, entered all parts of his body, and the dim stars gradually lit up.


    Clear air spreads all over the body, and the tens of billions of star patterns began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye under this clear air.


    With the recovery of the star pattern, the majestic vitality around him was immediately inhaled into his body. The vitality of the entire pill room was centered on Ye Tianze, forming a vortex, which was completely absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    Yuan Qi entered the body, reached the Zhoutian universe, and then transferred into the sun, moon and stars, turned into pure Yuan force, and began to deny Ye Tianze''s body.


    An incredible thing happened to him. The star pattern, which he had not broken through for a long time, actually began to break through, with the power of Yuan Qi and Xuanxu Dan entering.


    Ye Tianze''s body began to swell, the star pattern was tempered again and again, and the body became heavier and firmer. The strength of the body also meant that the pressure of the heavens gradually disappeared.


    He has already begun to adapt to the pressure of the heavens, and once the injury fully recovers, adapting to the pressure will be a sure thing.


    10.1 billion, 10.2 billion, 10.3 billion...


    Until all the vitality in the pill room was sucked dry, the power of Xuanxu Pill still did not disappear, but the star pattern continued to grow.


    Half an hour later, the star pattern in his body has fully doubled. Although it is still the ninth level, it has reached 20 billion star patterns.


    He stood up slowly, feeling that his physical body at the moment was completely in line with the heavens, and the feeling that his fate was in his own hands reappeared.


    Since entering the heavens, he has almost no power to resist, and he was able to survive only with the protection of Qin Dudu.


    "Even if the strength is not as good as Qin Dudu, as long as you can fight, you can still create miracles." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    At this moment, the only thing he felt was hunger. The Xuanxu Dan strengthened his body and made his body fit with the heavens, but it did not enrich the Yuan force in his body.


    Ye Tianze felt that he was hungry enough to eat ten cows now, but the huge vitality around him was not enough.


    Wujian at the door saw that half an hour had passed, and was about to urge when the door opened. Seeing Ye Tianze at this moment, Wujian''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Tianze at this moment reminded him of Ye Tianze in the picture of all living beings. Although Ye Tianze was not older than him for the first time, the confidence in his eyes was something ordinary people did not have.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of the confidence he had when he first saw him.


    "You..." Wujian looked surprised.


    "Success." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go to the arena."


    "Ah, what''s the success, eh... your body... has recovered? Could it be that you refined that Xuanxu Dan?" Qin Dudu''s voice suddenly came.


    Qin Dudu, who had been lying for three days, immediately woke up when he heard the arena.


    In this regard, Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word.

 Chapter 2252

    When Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu arrived, the powerhouses in the arena had just taken their seats.


    After going through the second round of events, the Western Royal Family was really not interested in the third match.


    They have already learned that the third person to represent the Western Royal Family is still a human race. Many monks from the Western Royal Family feel that even if they lose this competition, it is more realistic than sending outsiders to appear.


    However, when the host announced that the third game on behalf of the gods and demons was the tomb, the whole arena exploded.


    The Western Royal Family was a little dissatisfied, but they did not argue for it, because it was not the Western Royal Family who appeared on the stage anyway, and they had nothing to contend with.


    "If I arrange for the Western Royal Family to appear in the third game, I will be embarrassed!"


    "Yeah, it''s better to be uninterrupted. In this way, you can also snow the shame of falling without a fight before."


    "Seeing that, Wujian has been beside the Holy Maiden, obviously he has no intention of appearing."


    The Western Royal Family was a little disappointed, Jue Tomb took the stage again, and his injury had already recovered. This is the ability of the gods and demons.


    In this world, when it comes to physique, gods and demons say second, there are really few ethnic groups who dare to say first, even human races dare not easily assert.


    As soon as Jue Tomb appeared, his eyes fell on Wujian next to Wu Xie and said, "A certain guy who surrendered without a fight, do you dare to come up? My gods and demons can give you this opportunity."


    Although he didn''t name him by name, everyone knew that he was talking about Wujian. At this moment, the monks of the Western royal family all looked at Wujian, hoping that he would react a little bit, and even if he rushed up bloodily, he would be able to win respect.


    However, Wujian didn''t do anything, his face was as if he couldn''t hear the provocation, which made the powerhouse of the Western Royal Family extremely indignant.


    "It seems that someone is really scared by me, so I can''t force you." Saying that, Jue Tomb swept the arena.


    His eyes quickly fell on Qin Dudu. When he saw Qin Dudu, his eyes flickered, his fists clenched, and he quickly moved away.


    In the end, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze, who came to the stage. It was only then that the host introduced: "The one who will face the tomb is the strong man of the Ji clan of the human race, Ji Wuque."


    "This is Ji Wuque? This... it''s just the return to the market, and it''s still the eighth-order return to the market!"


    "Isn''t it, an eighth-order Guixu battles a fifth-order god and demon of Wuji Dao, how can this be fought!"


    "Ji Wuque? I''ve never heard of it before. The one who couldn''t see the cultivation level before, this is obviously only the eighth rank of Guixu, is he pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger again!"


    Ye Tianze''s realm cannot be concealed. After recovering his strength, he is the eighth-order Guixu, which is also due to the strong vitality from the Honghuang clan.


    During this time, although he was hit hard, his realm was growing.


    Ye Tianze walked into the arena, and the discussion gradually subsided. Jue Tomb''s eyes were on him from beginning to end. In addition to surprise, there were doubts in his eyes.


    When Ye Tianze stood still, Jue Tomb thought of the previous battle between Wu Xie and Jue Lu, and he was a little cautious: "The eighth-order return to the ruins, you are hiding your cultivation."


    "To deal with you, you don''t need to hide your cultivation." Ye Tianze said, "I haven''t fought with gods and demons before, and this time I will have a good experience."


    Jue Tomb was full of doubts, but after looking at it for a long time, he did not find that Ye Tianze was hiding his cultivation, but he found that Ye Tianze''s body was very oppressive.


    Obviously much shorter than him, but Jue Tomb found that Ye Tianze''s body did not seem to be lower than his.


    The arena suddenly calmed down, and Jue Tomb hooked at Ye Tianze and said, "Go ahead, if I do, you won''t have a chance."


    As soon as the words fell, Jue Tomb suddenly felt that something was wrong, and suddenly became guilty, because Jue Lu had said this before, and was beaten into a meat pie by Wu Xie here.


    Ye Tianze didn''t make a move, but hooked at Jue Tomb and said, "You make a move first, if I make a move, you won''t have a chance."


    In the same words, Jue Tomb was slightly startled, but he was not angry, but even more vigilant: "Hmph, I am a challenger, it is right to be courteous to you, lest the heavens say that my gods and demons are aggressive."


    "Do their opinions matter?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "Shoot, I don''t need your courtesy, if you really let me do it, your mother won''t recognize you if I hit you."


    Jue Tomb''s expression changed, and seeing the eyes around him, he knew that he could not do anything, but he did not expand his infinite realm.


    On the contrary, he punched Ye Tianze, obviously trying to test it.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to meet him, which changed Jue Tomb''s face. This punch was full of energy, but it looked very similar to Qin Dudu''s punch.


    That is, at this moment, Jue Tomb immediately withdrew his fist and entered a defensive posture. Ye Tianze''s two punches were blocked by Jue Tomb.


    But Jue Tomb still didn''t fight back, he was a little puzzled, because Ye Tianze''s fist fell on him, like raindrops, too weak.


    But Jue Tomb did not fight back, thinking in his heart: "This guy must have some plans!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tianze''s fist fell on Jue Tomb like raindrops, and Jue Tomb was forced to retreat step by step, which made the cultivators present stunned.


    "Is this god and demon so weak? Wujian surrendered in front of such an opponent?"


    "Returning to the Ruins Realm to fight Wuji Dao, and being suppressed by a Returning Ruins Realm has no power to fight back. Just this ability makes Wujian afraid to be like that!"


    When the monks in the arena were discussing, they looked at Wujian from time to time, but Wujian just frowned and didn''t care about their eyes.


    Wu Xie looked at the scene in front of him calmly, and seemed to understand something. The events of the previous battle obviously left Jue Tomb with lingering fears.


    Just at this moment, Yi Shi suddenly shouted: "Jue Tomb, you haven''t eaten, in the face of a return to the ruins, you are so soft, if you can''t win, you should admit defeat earlier, and don''t embarrass my gods and demons. !"


    Hearing this, Jue Tomb glared at the god and demon fiercely. After a careful observation, he found that Ye Tianze''s strength was simply the eighth rank of Guixu, and he really had no hidden strength.


    "Damn, you didn''t even play it!" Jue Tomb Grid blocked a punch, immediately grabbed the gap, and fought back.


    The huge fist, accompanied by the terrifying power of the gods and demons, fell on it and collided with Ye Tianze''s fist.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze only felt a fist, as if it was about to be shattered, the 20 billion star patterns on his body trembled, and his Yuan Li was even more intermittent, unable to continue.


    He stepped back several dozen feet before he stopped, looking at the tomb with some fear: "It''s so strong!"


    Although he has adapted to the pressure of Chaos, he is only at the eighth level of the Ruins, and he cannot use the rules. Once the rules are used, it will be completely exposed.


    "It turns out that you have a pig''s nose with a green onion, and you are pretending to be an elephant for me!" Jue Tomb''s face was gloomy, "You dare to come up to fight with me even in the Ruins Realm, you are really courting death, today I tell you that life is better than death!"

 Chapter 2253

    Jue Tomb still did not expand his infinite realm, but let go and attacked Ye Tianze. His speed was twice as fast as before, and the strong wind brought by his fists made the void screech.


    After a few punches, Ye Tianze was unable to resist, and the situation was completely reversed.


    Until this moment, the cultivators present felt normal. A human race in the Ruins Realm, even from the Ji clan, couldn''t be so defiant, not to mention that the other party was a god and demon.


    For dozens of consecutive rounds, Ye Tianze could only parry, and the only thing he could rely on was speed.


    "I''m not pretending, it''s just you being suspicious!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, he could still laugh, and Jue Tomb''s face became even more gloomy: "I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "This human race is a little different from the previous human race!" On the stand, Jue Wuxin said sarcastically, "It seems that your Western Royal Family has no intention of winning at all!"


    Wu Xie paid attention to the arena, without even looking at him, and said, "Until the end, how do you know you can''t win."


    "Haha." Jue Wuxin said, "You and I are not three-year-olds. The strengths are so different. Not to mention that the rules say that the innate spiritual treasure cannot be used. Even if he uses the innate spiritual treasure, it will not help."


    "Oh, just wait and see." Wu Xie said calmly.


    In fact, why is she not worried, Ye Tianze has only returned to the ruins until now. She originally thought that Ye Tianze was in the ruins and could create miracles.


    But Jue Tomb really shot, the difference in strength between the two sides could be distinguished at a glance, and he had no chance of winning at all.


    But at this time, what can she do?


    "I''ll wait and see!" Jue Wuxin said with a smile.


    It was at this moment that the tomb attacked Ye Tianze again, but Ye Tianze didn''t mean to hide his strength. Starlight suddenly flashed from his body, and the rays of light from 20 billion star patterns illuminated the entire arena.


    In the face of a god and demon, he really wanted to hide his strength and pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger, but unfortunately... his strength is not allowed.


    "Star Clan Star Pattern!"


    Jue Tomb immediately retreated, he thought this was Ye Tianze''s ultimate move to attack him.


    But he soon discovered that this was not the case. Ye Tianze didn''t mean to attack him, not only did he not attack, but he also didn''t mean to attack.


    He just stood there, with him as the center, a huge suction force suddenly formed, and all the vitality around him rushed towards him.


    "Such a dense star pattern, this is not an ordinary Star Clan, this is a Star Clan royal family, he cultivates... Tenth Heaven!"


    Jue Tomb finally understood, "No wonder you have the guts to come up, it turns out to be Star Clan, but unfortunately, even if you have cultivated to the ninth level, your realm is too low!"


    Jue Tomb didn''t take action immediately, he liked that kind of cat-and-mouse game, and when the opponent exerted all his strength and it was still to no avail, the look of despair in his eyes would make him feel happy.


    The vitality around the entire arena rushed towards Ye Tianze, and his hungry Zhou Tian universe had been dry for a long time.


    "Star pattern, this is a star pattern, this guy is not a human race, he is a star race, and he seems to be in the tenth layer of the sky. With such a dense star pattern, this should be the ninth layer!"


    "The ninth level of the tenth level, then he is a star, and he is only one step away from the great perfection of the tenth level!"


    "The human race was also weird before. It looked like he didn''t have a cultivation base, but he killed the gods and demons with one punch. Now it''s a human race, but he has cultivated the tenth level of the star clan and has become a star clan. What the heck is this Western royal clan doing? What the hell."


    The stands exploded. They didn''t expect that the situation would turn around. Even the decadent-looking Xi royal family was energized at this moment.


    "Isn''t it a human race?" Jue Wuxin looked at Wu Xie, as if to ask her to explain.


    Wu Xie said: "This elder Ke Qing is rather mysterious, and we don''t know his exact identity."


    Hearing this, Jue Wuxin was instantly speechless. Isn''t this obviously playing a rogue with him? But he could only admit it.


    "A Star Clan, even if he has cultivated the tenth level and reached the ninth level, his realm is too weak!" Jue Wuxin said.


    Wu Xie didn''t speak, because she couldn''t refute, she let Ye Tianze appear, in fact, she hoped that he could create a miracle.


    What kind of cards he has now, even Wu Xie doesn''t know, after all, they only have an intersection in the picture of sentient beings.


    As for Ye Tianze''s troubles in Wanjie, Wu Xie didn''t know anything about it. After all, in the eyes of the cultivators of the heavens, anything that happened in Wanjie was just a trivial matter.


    And the Fajia directly blocked the news of the death, and wanted to escort Ye Tianze to the human race before making it public.


    Most of the Western royal family and foreign cultivators present did not know Ye Tianze''s existence. In the eyes of the cultivators in the heavens, you are just an ant.


    But at this moment, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. Not only was Ye Tianze absorbing vitality, but the range of people he absorbed was still expanding.


    The cultivators in the entire arena could feel the suction. After all, it was the absorption of 20 billion star patterns at the same time, and this was also counted as the blessing of his Heavenly Art.


    The arena with Ye Tianze as the center, the vitality is so strong at this moment, there are already signs of condensing into a liquid.


    But he absorbed it very quickly, and these vitality could not be accumulated, so it could not become liquid. In the blink of an eye, the vitality in the entire arena was sucked dry.


    The vitality around the arena began to pour in, and this breath gave people a feeling of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Jue Tomb suddenly became a little nervous, because he found that Ye Tianze, who had absorbed vitality, although his realm did not increase, but his physical body became more and more solid.


    This is completely different from the previous Ye Tianze, and even made him feel a sense of oppression.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Jue Tomb immediately gave up the cat-and-mouse strategy, and immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    No one thinks it''s wrong. After all, this is in the arena, and it''s a life-and-death fight. It''s fine if you surrender. Absorbing vitality to increase your cultivation in front of others, you have to look down on others.


    Jue Tomb condensed his fists, passed through the vortex of vitality, and punched Ye Tianze. This punch directly interrupted the vitality absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze''s recovered stars burst out with terrifying energy, and with the blessing of the star pattern, he raised his hand and punched him.


    "boom!"


    The entire arena array pattern trembled slightly, and the chair on the stand shook, showing the power of the punch just now.


    Ye Tianze stepped back ten feet and stabilized his body, but he did not intend to fight Jue Tomb, because the punch just now made him feel that if he did not fully restore the vitality in his body and reached the peak state, he would fight Jue Tomb. The tomb has no power to fight at all.

 Chapter 2254

    Seeing that Ye Tianze hit a punch, he actually started to absorb it again, Jue Tomb''s face changed greatly, and he attacked again.


    The shadows of fists in the sky directly covered Ye Tianze. In desperation, Ye Tianze could only stop absorbing and fighting with the tomb.


    "bang bang bang"


    The two of them punched to the flesh without dodging, they were fighting in close quarters, trying to decide the winner.


    But everyone could see that although Ye Tianze, who showed the star pattern, was strong, he was not strong enough to fight Jue Tomb.


    Although Ye Tianze occasionally has the power to fight back, most of the time, it is Ye Tianze who is pressed by the tomb.


    "Do you dare to let me recover to the peak and fight with me again?" Ye Tianze said excitedly.


    Jue Tomb stared at him gloomily, and didn''t answer at all. Just kidding, this is a life-and-death struggle. He didn''t use the Promise Realm, and he was already the one who took care of him.


    How could Ye Tianze regain his full strength? The huge suction and pulling force just now made Jue Tomb feel trembling, as if his body was a bottomless pit.


    Seeing Jue Tomb and didn''t answer, Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It seems that you don''t dare, so I have to use all my strength!"


    When Ye Tianze attacked the tomb, Ye Tianze immediately controlled the star pattern and launched a battle against the sky.


    His body was suddenly raised, and it was as large as eight feet. If he wanted, he could still be taller. His clothes were broken, his muscles were knotted, and every piece was like a mirror, revealing a strong sense of oppression.


    The most important thing is that his eyes radiated light like a burning flame, and with a "bang", ten pairs of wings spread out at the same time.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt the power of the nine rules of "earth, fire, water, wind, wood, gold, light, darkness, and thunder".


    In addition to his original pair of black and white wings, the other nine wings represent a rule.


    This is what Ye Tianze cultivated after the Great Consummation in the map of sentient beings, but after entering the chaos, the rules are completely different, so these ten pairs of wings are almost useless other than bluffing people.


    But at this moment, he felt again that the nine great spiritual powers, or the nine great rules, were blessing on his wings.


    "Xuanxu Dan!" Ye Tianze thought of the reason for the first time, "This Xuanxu Dan has completely integrated me into the chaotic world, and I have discovered all the original potential, so..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something. His Zhoutian Universe now has the power of life and death. Life and death can represent light and darkness, and even surpass light and darkness.


    However, it still lacks the basic rules of the nine rules. If the basic rules are formed, how powerful will he be?


    And he himself comprehended the rules once, that is to say, he does not need to comprehend again, which is why Xuanxu Dan can discover this potential.


    At this moment, seeing Ye Tianze''s huge body, let alone the tomb, all the powerhouses present were stunned.


    "This is... the body of the Witch Race!"


    "The wings of the gods!"


    "StarClan... StarClan''s star pattern!"


    "And...and that pair of horns of gods and demons, this...this guy...what kind of monster is this guy!"


    The cultivators present were stunned. They were cultivators of the heavens, and they were naturally knowledgeable, but they didn''t know that Ye Tianze also possessed the same internal world as the barren tribe.


    Ordinary monks, the inner world is lifeless, only the inner world of the desolate clan can have real life.


    "Huntian Battle Body!" Wu Xie and Wu Jian were not surprised at all.


    In their opinion, this combat body is not weak at all, and it can even be called a pervert. One plus one for some things does not equal two.


    Kneading together, there is no combat power at all, and it is more of an appearance.


    However, Ye Tianze''s body was forged from the picture of the living beings of the Lord of the Other Shore. That is not the effect of one plus one equals two, but the effect of one plus one, equal to five, six, seven.


    Jue Wuxin''s face suddenly became solemn, and he immediately voiced: "Jue Tomb, what are you waiting for?"


    Wu Xie looked at him coldly, but didn''t stop him.


    Hearing Jue Wuxin''s words, the retreating Jue Tomb immediately attacked, but Ye Tianze waved to meet him, only to hear a muffled sound of "bang", and the powerhouses who were close were all shocked and wanted to vomit.


    Even the powerhouses at a distance felt uncomfortable. When they looked at the past, they were extremely surprised. At this moment, Ye Tianze, who had punched the absolute tomb, only took a half step back.


    But Jue Tomb took a step back, and his face was even more ugly, but Ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance.


    He immediately opened his fist and attacked the Tomb of Jue. In the face of Ye Tianze''s violent and powerful fist, Jue Tomb could only parry.


    But even if he parried, he was suppressed to the death, and the flesh of the gods and demons actually meant that they couldn''t resist Ye Tianze.


    "Holy Emperor''s Fist!" Qin Dudu in the stands, his eyes widened, "This guy... When did he learn the Holy Emperor''s Boxing? Well, he actually stole from me!"


    Although there are no rules and regulations, this is indeed the Holy Emperor Fist, the Heavenly Dao-level boxing technique of the human race.


    "The Holy Emperor Fist of the Human Race, the Heavenly Dao-level martial arts, he actually knows the Holy Emperor Fist of the Human Race, this is the nine ancient surnames of the Human Race, and they have not been able to practice. "


    "Is he a star clan or a human clan? Didn''t he say that only the human clan and the star clan can cultivate in the Holy Emperor Fist and the Tenth Heaven?"


    "It was suppressed, the tomb of the absolute was suppressed, and it was suppressed by a person who returned to the ruins...star...monster!"


    The powerhouses in the stands had no idea what ethnic group Ye Tianze was, but they thought it was more likely to be a human race.


    "The human race has a physique, which claims to be able to practice the exercises of all the worlds and all ethnic groups. Perhaps, he is this kind of physique!"


    An elder of the Western Royal Family said, "But that is just a legend, it has never appeared!"


    "There have already been two legends. Three days ago, Ji Tianyu used the law, but she didn''t cultivate it. It is very likely that he is the body of the heaven... the body of the heaven!" Another elder whispered.


    Two legendary physiques appeared at once, even in the heavens, it was enough to set off a huge wave, and they killed the gods and demons with one punch.


    Now this is directly in the return to the ruins, pressing the tomb to fight, so that the tomb is almost unable to fight back.


    "If you keep fighting like this, you will lose!"


    A foreign cultivator said, "The Western Royal Family is hiding deep enough that they did not use their own cultivators at all. They invited two legendary physiques of the human race to come over. Although the Western Royal Family did not win, the two legendary physiques did not tell the heavens. , The Human Race and the Western Royal Family stand together!"

 Chapter 2255

    After thousands of rounds in a row, Jue Tomb was finally unable to withstand it, and Ye Tianze used the Holy Emperor Fist to hit him several times in a row.


    If this is a contest of the same level, under the fist of the Holy Emperor, the tomb will not die, and it is enough to be severely injured.


    "boom!"


    Ye Tianze punched down, and the tomb was blasted out, and when it landed on the ground, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze stepped on the star escape technique, attacked again, the tomb was no longer hidden, he roared, the gods and demons roared, and the clouds and mist over the shocking arena dissipated.


    His body suddenly swelled, reaching a height of more than ten meters. Then he stopped. There were no muscles on his body, but this huge body was extremely well-proportioned. Has a layer of black scales.


    His eyes were also surrounded by flames, but it was a black flame. If he didn''t know it, he would have thought he was cultivating the rules of darkness.


    "The body of the gods and demons!"


    "The body of the gods and demons is born in line with the rules. What are the rules, it is the body of the gods and demons."


    "Is he the rule of darkness? Could it be the dark gods and demons!"


    After Jue Tomb screamed in the sky, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at Ye Tianze who was attacking. Ye Tianze also punched him.


    After the tomb of Jue was raised, his figure was raised immediately, but this punch was blocked by the tomb, and the crushing trend just now no longer appeared.


    "not good!"


    The face of WuJian in the stands changed, "Swallow the rules, if this goes on, he will be sucked dry!"


    Wu Xie''s face was not good, but he had no intention of laughing, and said, "The Tomb of Jue is a rare devouring god and demon in our clan, but it''s just a rare shot!"


    "What? Devouring what, I''ve heard of Thunder Gods and Demons, Storm Gods and Demons, but I''ve never heard of Devouring Gods and Demons."


    "In ancient legends, before the construction of the Law of Chaos, there used to be devouring gods and demons, which were also the original gods and demons."


    "Yeah, according to ancient books, there were creation and destruction of gods and demons at that time. Between creation and destruction, water and fire were incompatible, and there were countless chaotic eras."


    "Then this devouring gods and demons should belong to the destroying gods and demons of gods and demons?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. They didn''t expect that they would be able to see the legendary human body today, and even devouring gods and demons appeared.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, who blocked his fist, did not withdraw his fist. They were all the same height, but this fist was held by Jue Tomb.


    "No matter who you are, even if you are from the Shanhai clan of the human race, you still have to die!" Jue Tomb said gloomily, "No Light ¡¤ Devour Jue Territory!"


    His voice was chilling, making the monks present feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    As if the words followed the law, the entire arena fell into a world without light in an instant. All the monks could not feel the light, and their eyes seemed to be ineffective, and they could only rely on spiritual sense to perceive the existence of each other.


    At this moment, Wu Xie raised his hand, and the lightless world was like a curtain that was cut open, and the light appeared again.


    Jue Wuxin was slightly startled, he obviously didn''t expect Wu Xie to be so strong, just raised his hand and cut the Devouring Jue Domain of Jue Tomb.


    Moreover, it is complete, cutting the devouring absolute domain outside the arena, and the interior of the arena is still dark.


    Whether it''s spiritual thoughts or eyes, you can''t perceive what''s inside.


    "The divine sense penetrates and will be swallowed up. This is the power to swallow the gods and demons!"


    "No wonder Wujian will surrender. It turns out that this tomb is the most powerful. If it is said that even the spiritual sense can be swallowed, it means that Yuan Li is not to mention."


    "This... This is simply invincible, unless it is suppressed by a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao level, otherwise, who can beat him and compete with the Soul Eater Clan, but the Soul Eater Clan only devours souls and is restricted by the laws of chaos. "


    The monks present felt goosebumps, the power of the gods and demons made them feel fear.


    Wu Xie and Wujian were full of worries at the moment. When Qin Dudu saw this scene, not only did he not worry, but he sneered: "It''s really courting death."


    She knew that Ye Tianze had understood the rules of life and death. Originally, Ye Tianze was not easy to develop.


    That''s it, Jue Tomb dug a grave for himself, so that Ye Tianze could use the rules of death unscrupulously.


    As Qin Dudu had expected, Ye Tianze struggled a little after being held by his hand, but after he couldn''t break free, he stopped struggling.


    Then, he suddenly felt a huge suction force coming from Jue Tomb''s body, Jue Tomb sneered: "Do you know what is better than death?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze replied.


    Seeing Ye Tianze so calm, Jue Tomb thought that his newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, but he was more confident, because any cultivator of the same level who entered his Devouring Jue Realm would be swallowed up by him. rescued by the innocent.


    "You will know!" Jue Tomb said gloomily.


    Suddenly, the suction became stronger and stronger, and Ye Tianze felt that the primordial force in his body, and even the blood energy, were all sucked away uncontrollably, and then disappeared.


    Even his spiritual sense is the same. It can be seen how terrifying it is to devour the absolute domain. If it is an ordinary cultivator, it really has no power to resist.


    But who is he? He is the master of death, Ye Tianze stared at the tomb and asked, "Now, the outside world can''t sense it!"


    "Huh?" Jue Tomb frowned, Ye Tianze didn''t have fearful eyes, which made him a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t answer.


    "Even divine sense can be swallowed, that is to say, the outside world can''t sense what''s going on inside anyway, right!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Do you still want to defeat me here?"


    Jue Tomb said to himself, "Even if you have any treasures at the moment, it''s too late. In my Devouring Jue Realm, unless you are a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao level and possess a higher-level law, otherwise... you can only wait. die!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze sneered, "Really? Haven''t you felt anything wrong until now?"


    "Hehe, at this time, still want to calculate? Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks are useless."


    Tomb said calmly.


    "Then I''ll show you my final form. You are the first in the heavens to have the honor to see it!"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, it was the smile of death.


    This made Jue Tomb feel cold, and at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body in the sky suddenly burst out with a terrifying black evil spirit.


    As soon as this evil spirit appeared, all of Ye Tianze''s wings turned black, and his body was no longer alive. It was the breath of death.


    The flame in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a pair of cold and ruthless eyes, he looked at the tomb, it was the gaze of death!


    Jue Tomb trembled, looking at Ye Tianze at the moment. In this Absolute Territory, only he could see things, but at this moment he found that Ye Tianze''s eyes penetrated his Devouring Absolute Territory.


    "You!!!" There was fear in Jue Tomb''s eyes, "You...death...death plague!"


    "To be precise, I am the Lord of Death." Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 2256

    The power of devouring the tomb can devour many kinds of primordial power, but only the power of death is a kind of poison to him.


    "I will end your life in the name of death!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Jue Tomb immediately stopped and continued to devour Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li, trying to break away Ye Tianze''s hand, but Ye Tianze did not imprison him.


    He immediately began to disperse the power of death from his body, but after trying for a long time, he found that not only did it have no effect, but the power of death spread in his body like an evil maggot.


    "It''s useless, if I tell you to die, you won''t be able to live." Although Ye Tianze has not yet reached the point where he can follow the law.


    Motivated by the power of death, Jue Tomb''s body gradually began to wither and rot. Even the body of the gods and demons could not bear the dazzling death.


    "I killed you!" Jue Tomb came over and punched Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and immediately at the foot of Jue Tomb, a big purple-black hand appeared, imprisoning him.


    "Hand of Hell!" Jue Tomb''s eyes were full of fear.


    This hand of death is entangled with the breath of death, and at this moment, he has no chance to escape at all.


    When Ye Tianze started to clench his fists, Jue Tomb finally gave up all resistance, "I...I am willing...chen..."


    Before he could say the word "serving", the hand of hell held him whole. He was like a rotten dead tree, crushed by pinching, and the entire realm was full of shattered ashes.


    At the same time, when Ye Tianze used the power of death, the outside world also sensed it. The elders of the Western Royal Family, and even several gods and demons, were a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, why do I feel that there is a force that makes me feel fear in this devouring realm!"


    "Devouring the realm, you should naturally be afraid. This Absolute Tomb is not an ordinary god and demon, he is a devouring god and demon."


    "This Ji Wuque is bound to die, unless Jue Tomb lets him go, or else..."


    There was constant discussion in the stands, and both sides stared at the dull area in front of them, like a huge black hole, as if to devour everything.


    At this moment, the dull area on the arena gradually disappeared, like a black curtain, which was gradually pulled away.


    People were staring at the arena, but when the figure was revealed, they were shocked. The first thing they saw was ten pairs of wings.


    Under the wings, Ye Tianze, who had unfolded the chaotic battle body, looked down on them. At this moment, the entire arena was dead silent.


    Because they saw Ye Tianze, they didn''t see Jue Tomb.


    Jue Wuxin in the stands stood up abruptly. He stared at Ye Tianze in the arena, hesitant to say anything, and finally sat back.


    I can''t feel the breath of the tomb, that is to say, the tomb is dead, and it died in the hands of the human race who returned to the ruins.


    The remaining few gods and demons have fear on their faces, because they all know how strong the tomb is, let alone Ye Tianze, who is in the ruins, and there are few rivals in the competition of the same level of Wuji Dao.


    Even if it is absolutely unintentional, he must defeat the tomb of the absolute tomb before he shows the swallowing of the absolute domain.


    "The tomb of the absolute disappeared, the rest... the rest is this Ji Wuque, this Ji Wuque... he actually... actually won!"


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, Ji Wuque actually won. He must have the legendary physique to have such an ability."


    "It is the legendary physique, and he is only returning to the ruins. He broke the shackles that the returning to the ruins cannot defeat the Wuji Dao."


    "He must have used the rules. He is so powerful. What kind of rules did he understand? Unfortunately, I couldn''t see anything just now."


    The monks present were all trembling, until the host walked up, confirmed the disappearance of the tomb, and declared Ye Tianze''s victory, the entire arena was still calm.


    This is, Wu Xie stood up and said, "The Western Royal Family won, don''t forget what you lost."


    Originally, absolutely Wuxin wanted to use this to fight Wu Xie, but after two consecutive defeats, he no longer had a chance.


    "Your Western Royal Clan invites two human races to fight for your clan. If you spread it out, you are not afraid of being laughed at by the civilizations of the heavens." Jue Wuxin sneered.


    "Not to mention these two, they are Elder Keqing of our Western Royal Family. If they win, they also belong to our Western Royal Family. Even if it spreads out, what will happen?"


    Wu Xie said calmly, "Do you think my Western Royal Family will care about the thoughts of those weak?"


    Jue Wuxin was speechless: "We will deliver what we promised you, and say goodbye!"


    After all, Jue Wuxin left the arena with a few gods and demons, lost two games, and died two Wuji Dao, one of which devoured gods and demons, of course he had no face to stay here.


    Ye Tianze did not accept their cheers, but left the arena alone and returned to the Holy Maiden.


    Outside the Holy Maiden''s Palace, Qin Du grinned and said, "Have you fully adapted to the pressure of the heavens? Look at it too, otherwise, you wouldn''t have won so easily."


    "It''s not easy to win." Ye Tianze said, "If it wasn''t for his own realm, plus his realm, he could just cover his sight and breath, or I would really be forced to fight him for a long time. It may not be possible to win.¡±


    "How can it be."


    Qin Du Dudu said with a smile, "You will definitely win, but let''s see how far you will win. This time, the innocent saint should give us an accurate answer. Are you nervous? What are you going to do with you?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he wasn''t nervous. Since he chose to believe in Wu Xie, he could accept whether Wu Xie was using him or had something to hide.


    If Wu Xie was using him, then he would have lost a friend at most, so he could stop the loss in time. If Wu Xie had something to hide, then not only did he not lose a friend, but he would trust Wu Xie even more.


    After a long time, Wu Xie finally returned, and Wujian came to the outside of the Holy Maiden''s Palace. A smile finally appeared on his face: "The Holy Maiden is waiting for you in the palace."


    Seeing Qin Dudu, she also wanted to follow, but Wujian immediately stopped her and said, "There are some things that are inconvenient for you to listen to. Let them talk alone."


    Qin Dudu glanced at him coldly, turned his head away, and said, "Isn''t it just between men and women, what about you and me? I don''t listen to it very often."


    "Hehe, don''t you suspect that we are plotting against you?" Wujian said with a smile.


    "Counting us?" Qin Du laughed and said, "What good is this for you, for no reason, two more enemies?"


    "You didn''t think that way before." Unbreakable said.


    "You talk too much, how do you know what I think, you are not the roundworm in my stomach." Qin Dudu said angrily.


    Seeing that she was a little angry, he did not continue to provoke her, and stood aside silently.

 Chapter 2257

    Holy Maiden''s Basilica.


    Ye Tianze walked in front of Wu Xie, still standing before her, three feet away from her, Wu Xie''s eyes were a little complicated.


    But Ye Tianze still felt unfamiliar. For himself, in the picture of all living beings, he had spent two lifetimes, which was an extremely long time, almost 90% of what he remembered.


    But for Wu Xie, the experience in the map of sentient beings is more like a dream, and everything returns to reality after waking up.


    Even if you still remember the content of the dream, it will not be so unforgettable.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask, I will definitely answer you." Wu Xie said calmly.


    "I have nothing to ask. If you are willing to help me, please use the teleportation array to send me and Qin Dudu back to the human race."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Wu Xie was a little surprised. She had been waiting here for a while, and even rehearsed the conversation between the two, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze did not question her intentions, and his eyes always showed a trustworthy color.


    This reminded Wu Xie of the time in the map of sentient beings. At that time, she had no memory of the present, which was equivalent to a period of her childhood.


    "I will send you all away safely, but...not the teleportation array, but the flying boat of the Western Royal Family." Wu Xie said, "This flying boat can travel through the airspace of various civilizations without encountering any obstacles. ."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xie paused, "I thought you would ask me, why didn''t you help you, why didn''t you ask? Don''t you really want to know?"


    "I think." Ye Tianze said, "but I know you will never take advantage of me."


    When Wu Xie heard this, he immediately stood up angrily and said, "Why do you think so, just because of that dream in the picture of sentient beings? The person who likes you is not me, not to mention, it is nothing more than me. It''s just a short memory."


    Seeing her angry look, Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    When Wu Xie saw him laughing, he became more and more angry, and came to her in a flash, raised his hand and punched him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, and Wu Xie''s punch didn''t really land, but seeing him like this made Wu Xie even more angry.


    She was about to turn around when Ye Tianze raised his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "You dare to be rude to me!!!" Wu Xie immediately burst out with a powerful aura, trying to break free.


    But seeing Ye Tianze''s firm eyes, the innocence gradually subsided, and the two looked at each other quietly.


    Wu Xie''s body was a little uneasy, trembling slightly. To be precise, this was the first time she was hugged so tightly by a man, and the scene in the picture of sentient beings didn''t count.


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, she saw herself, but she knew that the self in Ye Tianze''s eyes was not herself, but another person.


    "Have you seen enough?" Wu Xie asked, "It''s not me that you like, neither do I... I don''t like either..."


    The word "you", Wu Xie still didn''t say it in the end, she couldn''t say it, because it went against her inner thoughts.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze let go of her gently: "I''m going back to the picture of sentient beings."


    Wu Xie''s face changed, she knew what this sentence meant, and she returned to the throne of the saint in a flash: "I knew you would do this, you are such a fool."


    "Then can you tell me now, what happened?" Ye Tianze asked actively.


    "Don''t you want to know?" Wu Xie said, "Let''s go, get out of here, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Magic Tower..." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t even think about it, it''s mine." Wu Xie was like a miser, as soon as he mentioned the Phantom Tower, he lost all emotion.


    "Then I''m leaving." Ye Tianze turned around, "Take care of yourself, if you have fate... forget it..."


    Looking at his leaving back, Wu Xie clenched her fists tightly, opened her mouth, and wanted to stop him, but she still couldn''t speak, because she knew what Ye Tianze was going to do on this trip, and their fate was limited to So, like she wouldn''t answer, why didn''t she help him in the first place.


    "That is to say, the Queen Mother of the West is now seriously injured and is retreating in the Immortal Palace?" Outside the Holy Maiden Palace, Qin Du was full of surprise.


    "Yes, those people came to the Western Royal Family and wanted the Western Royal Family to betray the Law of Chaos, and the Queen Mother of the West was also shaken." Wujian said, "It''s the innocent saint, persuade the Queen Mother of the West not to betray the Law of Chaos, otherwise, before you step into the Western Royal Family, After the territory, you are already prisoners."


    "Those people fought against the Queen Mother of the West, and they were still in the territory of the Western Royal Clan, and they could seriously injure the Queen Mother of the West. Who are they? Why didn''t they say directly at the beginning, what role did the gods and demons play in this?"


    Qin Dudu asked.


    "It''s not that we don''t say it, it''s that we can''t say it." Wujian smiled bitterly, "When those people left, the Queen Mother of the West signed an agreement with them, and we will remain neutral and not help each other."


    "Then why are you willing to help now?" Qin Dudu asked.


    "Because you helped the Western Royal Family."


    Wujian said, "The Western Royal Family has always repaid its kindness, and the Lady Saintess can''t take action. Those people are still in the Kunlun King City. I don''t know what role is played by which clan, but... Miss, now the heavens , it seems that it is no longer the heavens of the past!"


    Qin Dudu was silent, and she naturally felt that those guys were too unscrupulous. They dared to go to the Kunlun Asgard to threaten the Queen Mother of the West, and also severely injured the Queen Mother of the West, which shows the deep power behind them.


    "The gods and demons may also know about this, otherwise, they will not come to challenge, so..."


    Qin Dudu said, "Your saintess asked us to defeat the gods and demons in order to help us, so that the Western Royal Family will be repaid for their favors, which is really enough. If those people find out, what will you do? ?"


    "It''s not what we should do, it should be what the eldest lady should do." Wujian said, "If you can bring him back to the human race, and quickly seal the map with all living beings, those people will naturally converge, not to mention, my Western royal family. Not to be messed with either."


    "I think it''s easy to provoke them. They all bullied you, and they haven''t left so far." Qin Dudu said.


    Wujian smiled bitterly: "That''s why the eldest miss and him are needed to shoot, the saintess can''t shoot, and when she does, she will reveal her strength, at least now, those guys don''t dare to do anything to the Western royal family, because the saintess hasn''t taken it yet. Play your trump card."


    Qin Dudu fell silent. After a while, Ye Tianze came out and asked incessantly, "What did the Holy Maiden say?"


    "Send us away." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let''s go." Wujian made a gesture of invitation, and he seemed to know the meaning of this sentence.


    When Wujian led them aboard the ship, Wu Xie stood at the highest point of Kunlun Immortal Palace, watching the shadow of the ship gradually leaving, and shed two lines of clear tears.


    "Goodbye...bye...see you again." Wu Xie waved his hand in that direction.


    The memory in the picture of all living beings made her extremely painful, because she almost inherited all Qin Weiyang''s feelings for Ye Tianze.


    When she woke up and regained her memory, it was like a lifetime. It was not until Ye Tianze walked in front of her that she touched the truth.


    But she knew that Ye Tianze''s next journey would be extremely difficult, and it was even possible that he would not get the answer he wanted.

 Chapter 2258

    For Wu Xie, the most painful thing in the world is not the separation of life and death, but for her, it is the unforgettable memory in her mind.


    She can recall the acquaintance with Ye Tianze, the mountain clearly flickered in her eyes, she can recall the first time Qin Weiyang got on her body, saying that he wanted to give her a chance, and then acted coquettishly in front of Ye Tianze and called him father scenario.


    She could recall that in Suzaku Mansion, Ye Tianze was about to leave alone, and she was crying like a child.


    She can recall that Qin Weiyang told Ye Tianze that time was running out, and she could recall Qin Weiyang''s heart touching every time they were together, and every emotion revealing.


    She can recall that Qin Weiyang went to Buzhou Mountain with him, and Ye Tianze made a promise to Qin Weiyang, but Qin Weiyang didn''t make a promise, she just wanted to slow down, because for her, time was really running out.


    What hurts her is that the person in her memory is still clear, but this person is gone.


    Behind the goodbye is never to see again.


    Wu Xie wanted to cry loudly, but she knew she couldn''t cry. Qin Weiyang originally wanted to give her a chance, but she didn''t expect that it would bring pain to her life.


    "But I don''t regret...I don''t regret meeting you, even if I never see you again, even if I remember you every time..."


    Wu Xie shed tears silently, until the flying boat completely disappeared in front of her eyes, then she wiped away her tears and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, that''s what happened." On the flying boat, Ye Tianze heard Qin Dudu''s retelling, and then he understood why.


    He was not wrong, Wu Xie did not fail his trust, and even if he failed, he had no regrets or regrets.


    "If you say I''m a fool, she''s a fool herself." Ye Tianze remembered the last hug, and he really wanted a little longer.


    But he knew that if it lasted a little longer, it would add to her memory. There are more memories, but when the person is gone, there is only sadness left.


    "It''s incredible that your old lover didn''t reveal anything to you." Qin Dudu was shocked when he heard it.


    She thought that Wu Xie was in the Hall of the Holy Virgin, and Ye Tianze had already explained everything, but she didn''t expect that, but she didn''t explain a word.


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, too lazy to argue with her: "You won''t understand."


    "Of course I don''t understand, if it''s me, if I like it, then I like it happily, tell the person I like, I like him, why hide it, even if he doesn''t like me, then I have to tell He, at least make me comfortable first."


    Qin Dudu said, "Where are the guys like you, who always hold back in their hearts, and in the end no one knows. When it''s time to leave, they can only cry silently."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at him seriously.


    Qin Dudu, who was just right just now, was stunned. Seeing Ye Tianze''s face getting redder, he swallowed and said, "Let''s go and see what your old lover has prepared for you."


    Seeing Qin Dudu slip away, Ye Tianze smiled and said nothing.


    The flying boat is basically empty, but one of the cabins is locked, and after opening it, there are many resources inside.


    "It''s so generous, there are so many high-grade Xuanhuang Yuanshi!" This cabin is the means of Qiankun in the sleeve, and the Xuanhuang Yuanshi inside is piled up into a hill.


    There are tens of thousands of giants, and they are all high-grade primeval stones. In addition, there are all kinds of medicinal herbs, which are obviously bloody.


    Seeing Qin Dudu holding those pills, he stuffed the good ones into his pockets, and the bad ones were thrown aside. Ye Tianze frowned, walked over and lifted her up.


    "This is not for you, what are you taking?" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Do you need it?" Qin Dudu said, "You have the rules of life on you. Once the rules of life are mastered, you won''t be afraid of being injured."


    Although what Qin Dudu said made sense, Ye Tianze threw her out and raised his hand to put away all these Xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    In addition to the Xuanhuang Yuanshi, purple gold coins are naturally indispensable. There are a total of 10,000 god-level purple gold coins. This is the first time Ye Tianze has seen god-level purple gold coins.


    Before, he had only seen immortal-level purple gold coins, which were still in the crystal card of the Iron Badger clan, and it was a series of numbers.


    In the suffering of the heavens without money, he has had enough, and the ten thousand god-level purple gold coin in front of him is also a huge sum of money for an ordinary civilization.


    Ye Tianze put away everything inside, and finally found that there was a jade slip inside.


    Ye Tianze opened the jade slip and saw that there was a road map inside. Obviously, Wu Xie did not think that their journey would be smooth sailing.


    So she specially prepared a road map. It will take about ten years to get to the human race, and it will take thousands of civilizations, large and small.


    This flying boat has the highest access authority. It does not need to be inspected at the border of this civilization when entering any civilization, and can fly through any civilization.


    However, in the route map, it is not just to take this flying shuttle all the way to the human race. On the contrary, this flying boat is just a bait.


    After leaving the border of the Western Royal Family and passing through the territories of nearly ten civilizations, there is another flying boat waiting for them, and this flying boat will continue to move forward, and they will take another flying boat and enter another route.


    In this way, hundreds of turns can finally reach the human race.


    Ye Tianze took the jade slip and talked to Qin Dudu. Qin Dudu nodded in agreement: "The current situation is getting more and more tense. It makes sense for her to arrange this."


    "Why are you so nervous?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked, "Shouldn''t you report this to the Lord of the Other Shore first?"


    "Actually... I don''t know how to tell you either." Qin Du squeaked and mumbled, seeing that Ye Tianze was not easy to fool, and said, "You treat us as bait, we want to lure all those bad guys out. , In this way, the Lord of the Other Shore will be able to destroy them all, and people will be separated from each other."


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, and he said, "What if we can''t go back?"


    "We have to go back." Qin Dudu said seriously, "The power of the Lord of the Other Shore is weakening. If we can''t go back, we must perish together."


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    A month later, they successfully entered the stop point that Wu Xie arranged for them, the flying boat landed, they immediately entered another flying boat, and quickly flew towards another route.


    The flying boat they had taken before continued to sail according to the original route.


    Not long after Ye Tianze and the others left, the flying boat that was flying according to the original route was shot down.


    Ye Tianze held the jade slip and looked at the red dot that disappeared. His face was a little ugly. Since he boarded the flying boat, two red spots appeared in the jade slip.


    This was shot down in the civilization next door to the one they were staying in.


    "It''s fast enough, it seems that they already know our identity!" Qin Dudu said, "If we are caught again, then we may really not be able to return to the human race."


    "That may not be the case." Ye Tianze said, "We will immediately leave the rampant route and leave without going according to the original plan!"


    "It''s not necessary," Qin Dudu said.


    "Of course it''s necessary, Wu Xie won''t betray us, but the Western royal family who arranged the flying boat for us will not necessarily betray us." Ye Tianze said, "They will find out our sailing route soon, so, Even if we won''t be blocked at the next stop, what about the next one?"

 Chapter 2259

    Qin Du pondered for a while, but did not refute any further. As a result, it would take at least decades, or even longer, for them to be able to return to the human race.


    Although this world is just a flick of her finger for her, Qin Dudu also knows that the change in the middle is great.


    "However, before I''m afraid of going off course, I think it''s necessary to meet them for a while," Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu was stunned: "What did you mean before, don''t you want to entangle with them?"


    "Don''t you want to know who is behind the scenes?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Dudu touched his chin and said, "Of course I want to know, but once they are caught, it will be difficult to run away."


    "There is a way." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s put away the flying boat first, then go buy a flying boat, then use this flying boat and follow this flying boat, so that when they intercept this flying boat, we will not Do you know who they are?"


    "This is also a way." Qin Dudu said, "But what if the other party is at the Heavenly Dao level, with your current strength, if you meet the Heavenly Dao level, you can only run."


    "In another two years, it won''t be certain." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Qin Dudu understood what he meant. If Ye Tianze entered Wuji Dao, the situation would be opened. Ye Tianze who entered Wuji Dao would master the infinite realm, and it was the realm of life.


    But Qin Dudu was still wrong. What Ye Tianze wanted to master was not just the realm of life, but the nine realms.


    Life and death replace light and darkness, so the seven realms of fire, water, wind, thunder, wood, and gold add up to nine realms.


    In the chaotic world, the cultivation is basically the first realm is the limit, and the nine realms are cultivated at the same time? Although Ye Tianze doesn''t know if he has, he knows that if there is, it is rare, and it should be extremely powerful.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t need to comprehend the other seven rules now, because he has already realized that he only needs enough attribute energy to create these seven rules.


    Wu Xie knew him very well, and in preparing resources for him, there were medicinal pills required by the major rules, which contained the purest attribute Yuan force in the chaotic world.


    "Then do as you said!" Qin Dudu agreed.


    After they entered the next civilization stronghold, they immediately let the flying boat fly away according to the predetermined route, but they did not immediately take the arranged flying boat to leave, but purchased a new flying boat in this civilization, and then left.


    When the flying boat flew together, Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu left the flying boat and let the flying boat sail automatically according to the route set by the pattern.


    They followed behind the flying boat for thousands of miles. They would only enter this flying boat when they traveled across the border of civilization. After all, the flying boat they bought did not have the highest right of passage.


    In Feizhou''s cabin, Ye Tianze sat cross-training alone.


    After absorbing nearly half of the high-grade Xuanhuang Yuanshi, Ye Tianze''s Yuanli returned to its peak state.


    In front of Ye Tianze at this moment are seven bottles of medicinal pills, each of which has restrictions on it. In the jade slip that Wu Xie left to him, in addition to the road map, there are also introductions about these seven medicinal pills.


    They are Storm Pill, Thunder Pill, Earth Pill, Shanhai Pill, Qinglong Pill, Golden Pill, and Flame Pill.


    The seven kinds of medicinal pills contain the purest power among the seven major rules, and these seven medicinal pills are made by imitating the nine holy pills of the Dan clan, and their power will not be inferior to those of the nine holy pills.


    The Nine Saints Pill, as the name suggests, is a rule of one saint, but not every cultivator will use the Nine Saints Pill to condense the boundless realm.


    Because the Nine Saint Pills are too violent, if they are not careful, they may be out of control and be destroyed by the violent rules.


    Not to mention a return to the ruins.


    However, for Ye Tianze, the Nine Saints Pill is a kind of divine pill, because he has the rules of life, no matter how violent the power, the existence of the rules of life can be restored, as long as his vitality is enough.


    And those Xuanhuang Primordial Stones were actually prepared by Wu Xie to cultivate for Ye Tianze. She knew that Ye Tianze had cultivated nine spiritual powers in the picture of all beings.


    Although she didn''t go with him, she prepared everything for Ye Tianze.


    "She still hopes that I can create a miracle." Ye Tianze felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. He felt a little heavy for Wu Xie''s kindness, because he was destined to be unable to pay it back.


    The first thing Ye Tianze grabbed was the Flame Pill, and when he opened the ban on the jade bottle, a roar immediately came out.


    A fire dragon flew out of the jade bottle. If this cabin was not sealed by Ye Tianze, I am afraid that the entire cabin would be set on fire and everything around would be melted.


    For this reason, Ye Tianze''s clothes were melted in an instant, and the surrounding restrictions were twisted. Ye Tianze immediately reinforced the restrictions.


    The fire dragon hovered for a week, and then swooped towards Ye Tianze with fire. At this moment, Ye Tianze, who had nearly 20 billion star patterns, felt that his body was about to be cooked.


    He immediately unfolded the chaotic battle body, raised his hand and a holy emperor fist, hit the fire dragon, only to hear a loud noise, and the entire flying boat was shaken slightly.


    The fire dragon was instantly defeated, but it did not destroy, but began to condense quickly. How could Ye Tianze let him condense again?


    He raised his hand, punched it out again, smashed the fire dragon away again, and then swallowed it, all the vitality of the fire was inhaled into his body in an instant.


    "what!"


    With a painful cry, Ye Tianze''s whole body was on fire, and the star patterns on his body were all burned red.


    The flames converged all over his body, turning him into a burning man, and countless parts of his body were instantly burned to charcoal.


    Seeing that he was about to be burnt to death, Ye Tianze immediately activated the power of life and poured into the eight extraordinary meridians of his body.


    The power of life is like a clear spring, pouring into the dry riverbed, bringing the originally dry river back to life.


    Such a violent power, in exchange for an ordinary monk, would have been evaporated long ago, and only Ye Tianze, who possessed the power of life, dared to directly swallow this huge fire energy.


    Even if you enter the Wuji Dao to build the infinite realm, it is not directly swallowed up like Ye Tianze, but it is a gradual process, and there is a process.


    But he has the power of life, plus the 20 billion star patterns as the foundation, and the universe in his body, the endless vitality, converted into the power of life, and reached a delicate balance.


    Although this fire''s vitality is terrifying, it is a process of continuous consumption, and the power of life is different. This is a continuous process.


    Over time, one day...two days...three days...


    It was not until five days later that Ye Tianze completely digested the vitality of this fire, and his body was tempered again.

 Chapter 2260

    Especially the star pattern, although there is no expansion, but compared to when he was in the Western Royal Family Arena, he was refined by 10%, and his strength also increased by 10%.


    Compared with those Star Clan who have been cultivating in the heavens, he is naturally a little lacking. After all, people have cultivated in such a huge pressure environment since childhood.


    And Xuanxu Dan can make his body adapt to this pressure and burst out the hidden power, but it can''t give him, hundreds of thousands of years, the foundation of cultivation under this pressure.


    The vitality of fire, along his body, entered the wings behind him, which were the wings of fire, which had been vain before.


    At this moment, the wings of fire gradually took shape and turned into essence, which was almost exactly the same as he was in the picture of sentient beings.


    At the same time, his Zhou Tian cosmos also changed, and countless shining stars suddenly burst into flames.


    The entire Zhoutian universe was plunged into a sea of ??fire, as if it had entered a hell of flames.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze felt the existence of the rules of fire. As soon as he raised his hand, a flame condensed in his hand.


    He roared, and the flames rose from the battle body. This is the rule of fire, and it will no longer hurt him.


    "Finally successful, with the rules of fire, my realm..." Ye Tianze found that his realm had not improved, and he was still at the eighth level of Returning Ruins.


    But his physical body has been substantially improved, and he has the rules of fire and the real wings of fire.


    Then, Ye Tianze immediately took out Dadi Pill and prepared to restore the seven rules.


    When the flying boat vibrated, Qin Du was stunned for a moment, and muttered, "What the hell are you doing again? You have to dismantle this flying boat, so you can be reconciled."


    But she didn''t care too much, it was fine to make any movement Ye Tianze made, as long as the flying boat didn''t explode.


    Qin Dudu didn''t know that Ye Tianze at this moment was restoring all the rules that had been abandoned before.


    Just as Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu were flying, their second flying boat was stopped.


    The people who cut off the flying boat were eight black-robed cultivators. These black-robed men were not weak, and the leader was a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse. They were only covered in black robes, and it was impossible to determine what ethnic group he was.


    "It''s empty again, this damned saint of the Western royal family has prepared so many back-ups!" The black-robed cultivator headed angrily.


    "What to do now, we don''t have enough manpower. If we go on like this, when they return to the human race, then there''s really no hope at all!" said a black-robed cultivator next to him.


    "He never wants to return to the human race!"


    The black-robed monk at the head asserted, "Even if he returns to the human race, as long as he doesn''t enter the Shanhai clan, we can still detain him."


    "Yeah!" The surrounding black-robed monks couldn''t believe it, because the human race was the own race of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Even the human race will release the Lord of Death and destroy the law of chaos?


    The cultivator at the head did not speak, and said, "What is the reaction in other areas?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of light flickered and landed on the shoulders of the black-robed man. It was a bird with light all over its body. It collapsed in the ears of the black robe, and the black robe got the message and showed a smile on his face.


    "There is news from the Aurora Bird. The Western Royal Family in the second stop has already been recruited. They can go directly to the fourth stop and wait for them!"


    The black-robed monk said.


    "Why the fourth stop?" a black-robed monk asked strangely.


    "Go to the third stop. If they run away, they will deviate from the sailing. It will be difficult to find them in the huge heavens."


    The black-robed monk at the head said, "If they are not in danger at the third stop, they will relax their vigilance, so it is better to catch them."


    Only then did everyone understand, and immediately got on the flying boat and quickly left the place.


    A month later, Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu arrived at the third stop, and they changed to the flying boat. At this moment, Ye Tianze''s seven great powers had fully recovered.


    When Ye Tianze came out of the cabin, even Qin Dudu was slightly startled: "Did you take any medicine? Why... give me such a strong sense of oppression!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze gave Qin Dudu the feeling that he didn''t come from Wanjie. Even after passing through Tongtian Mountain and having enough accumulation of Wanjie cultivators, he was still only adapting to the pressure of the heavens.


    It is completely incomparable with those monks who were born in the heavens and cultivated all the way. Before Ye Tianze killed Jue Tomb, in addition to Xuanxu Dan, there was also his nine-layered star pattern, which was nearly 20 billion.


    In the end, the victory depends on the power of death to restrain all powers except the power of life.


    If he really didn''t have the power of death, Ye Tianze would not be able to escape the end of being sucked dry by the tomb no matter how defiant the sky was.


    "You worry about me." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Hey, it must be an old lover. I''ve got you a big tonic pill." Qin Dudu was a little envious, but more jealous. "There is no danger in the third stop. It seems that we don''t need to deviate from the course."


    "not necessarily!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Not at the third stop, and maybe not at the fourth stop, but what about the fifth stop? Maybe they want us to relax our vigilance. I don''t believe that the Western royal family who are preparing for the flying boat can be so strong."


    "However, some people who are preparing the flying boat are not from the Western Royal Family." Qin Dudu looked at the monks who were preparing the flying boat.


    "There are always traces. The Western Royal Family will be found out behind the scenes." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t treat others as fools, or you may become a fool yourself."


    Qin Dudu glared at him angrily: "You call me a fool?"


    "I didn''t say it." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "According to the original plan, I will go back to practice first, and have to stabilize the foundation."


    Qin Dudu didn''t speak, but he did as he said.


    In this way, more than a month passed, and they followed the flying boat to the fourth station. The flying boat in front had just entered the fourth station, and was immediately enveloped by a huge aura.


    And this fourth station belongs to an intermediate civilization of the heavens. As soon as the breath appeared, it was cut down with a sword, and the sword energy was thousands of feet in length and direction, and the flying boat, as well as the dock where the flying boat was located, were all destroyed. For ten miles, nothing grows.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu, who were watching from a distance, swallowed their saliva and said in unison, "Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse!"


    Qin Dudu looked at him and said, "It''s better than Ye Xinghe."


    She finally understood why Ye Tianze had to be cautious. At this moment, Qin Dudu felt like he was fighting against all the civilizations of the whole heaven, and could not find any friends at all.


    Seeing her depressed look, Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Don''t be so decadent, we haven''t lost yet. If I really become the Lord of Death, at most I promise that I will never hurt you."


    Qin Dudu was amused and said, "If you were the Lord of Death, would you still be able to recognize me?"


    "I promise I can recognize it." Ye Tianze raised his hand, and then looked into the distance solemnly, "We should take the initiative to attack, not passively."


    "You mean, kill this Heavenly Dao powerhouse?" Qin Du swallowed.


    Ye Tianze nodded. If it was someone else, Qin Dudu felt that he must be crazy. After all, the last time Ye Xinghe was killed, it was also when the other party was seriously injured, and there was a measuring ruler to help.

 Chapter 2261

    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Why do we hide? After all, you are the eldest lady of the human race. You have disclosed your identity. Which civilization would dare to treat you?"


    "That''s right, you really recovered your strength, and your aura is different." Qin Dudu patted his shoulder, "But what if they knew you were the Lord of Death?"


    "Although I don''t know yet how many forces want me to become the Lord of Death, one thing is certain."


    Ye Tianze said, "They don''t want these civilizations to know that I am the Lord of Death more than we do."


    "Oh?" Qin Dudu was a little puzzled, "Where did you come from?"


    "You think, until now, there has been no news of death in the heavens. That is to say, except for the Fajia, they are also covering this matter."


    Ye Tianze said, "If the matter is exposed and they kill the Phoenix City Lord, will the Fajia give up so easily?"


    "However, if your identity is exposed, all the civilizations of the entire heavens will probably target you, which will be beneficial to them."


    Qin Dudu said, "Even if the Fajia wants to maintain the law, they must first get rid of your threat. For most monks in the heavens, you are death, and the existence of their fear is enough, except that I will believe you. Who else would believe that outside the map of sentient beings?"


    "If my identity is exposed and the legalists intervene, the entire heavens and the world will be dispatched by the legalists, and they will not dare to play tricks."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Legalists have been upholding the Law of Chaos until now, and rarely intervene in the internal disputes of the major civilizations, but if it comes to life and death, the Legalists'' authority will be elevated to the highest level, and the Law Lord can order all civilizations. Lord, what I said is right!"


    Qin Dudu understood what he meant, the Fajia did not move, and if he moved, that would be the existence that truly made the heavens and the worlds and all civilizations tremble.


    Up to now, the sword of the Legalists has never been unsheathed. The masters of the major civilizations definitely do not want the Legalists to have the right to dispatch in wartime.


    Once in the wartime, the Fajia will become a real monster, doing everything under the supervision of the Fajia.


    "You''re right. It seems that they also want to destroy your body first, and then turn you into the Lord of Death without making a sound."


    Qin Dudu said, "If you don''t destroy you, the Fajia will get the right to dispatch during the war, which means that you will smoothly enter the map of sentient beings."


    "Actually, what I don''t understand is why the Legalists are covering this matter." Ye Tianze said, "For the Legalists, this is more beneficial, and...why didn''t the Master of the Other Shore take action directly, she should You know I''m here."


    Qin Dudu was slightly startled, smiled bitterly, and said, "Fajia doesn''t want to cause panic among the heavens. As for the Lord of the Other Shore... Maybe she has other considerations, such as letting all the bad guys come out."


    "This is unreasonable." Ye Tianze said, "As the master of the other side, even if she doesn''t know your mind-reading skills, all beings in the heavens are just like ants to her..."


    "Her strength is weakening!" Qin Dudu said directly, "What''s more, there is a big devil like you who needs to be sealed, so naturally she can''t take action."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked at her, "What are you covering up? I always feel that you have been hiding something from me."


    "No...No, I''m hiding it from you, don''t be suspicious." Qin Dudu suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze stared at her and saw that she had regained her composure, so he didn''t ask any further, "That Heavenly Dao level, can you hold it back?"


    Qin Dudu came back to his senses, glanced at it, swallowed his saliva, and said, "It can be dragged, but are you sure you can defeat the Wuji Dao around him? So many."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze was full of confidence, "Give me an hour, and I''ll be able to clean them up in an hour."


    "An hour!" Qin Dudu''s face was full of doubts, but she still nodded, "It''s only an hour, if you can''t hold it, then I will..."


    "Go, lead him away first, and leave the rest to me." Ye Tianze put away the boat and patted her on the shoulder.


    The pier was suddenly destroyed, and the monks in the city rushed over immediately, but when they felt the breath of the eight black robes, they immediately turned around and left.


    Just kidding, seven Wuji Dao, plus a Tiandao level, how can they be able to fight.


    At this moment, Qin Dudu jumped behind them, raised his hand and punched them.


    Under the blessing of the law of power, this fist was distorted in the past, and the seven Wuji cultivators turned around, and in front of this law, their faces changed instantly.


    The black robe at the head took a step forward, and a sword greeted him and slashed into Qin Dudu''s fist. Under the collision of the two laws, the seven Wuji Dao cultivators were directly shocked and flew out.


    Under the collision, a circle of ripples formed in the void, and the power of the law and the law, centered on the collision point, burst into a circle of light and spread.


    "It''s not like the eldest lady''s style to do a sudden attack like this!" The black-robed cultivator took a half step back and immediately put away his sword.


    Qin Dudu originally wanted to identify his identity from his magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that he would receive it so quickly and would not give her this chance at all.


    "I seem to know you!" Qin Dudu said.


    "The eldest miss has a lot of opportunities, how can you know me? It''s me, and I have a relationship with the eldest miss." The black-robed cultivator didn''t hide it, "hand him over, don''t make me embarrassed."


    "I want you to be embarrassed, and I have to take off your mask to see who you are!" Qin Dudu said with a cold face, unfolded the Holy Emperor''s fist, and attacked directly.


    The black-robed cultivator did not expect that Qin Dudu would not conceal his identity at all, and the Holy Emperor Fist fell like a rainstorm.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revealing your identity?" The black-robed cultivator was a little overwhelmed.


    He didn''t want Qin Dudu to recognize it, so naturally he couldn''t use the power of his peak period, not to mention that his goal was not Qin Dudu at all.


    "What am I afraid of, I''m not a bedbug like you guys in the sewer." Qin Du laughed, "All the monks in this city saw that I used the Holy Emperor Fist, if you dare to hurt me, you You and the guys behind you must die."


    The black-robed cultivator has no words. Qin Dudu''s strength is not weak, but only not weak. After all, she is not a real Tiandao-level cultivator.


    If you really want to go all out, beheading Qin Dudu is not a problem, but as Qin Dudu said, she used the Holy Emperor Fist, and she fought on a par with him, a heavenly cultivator, so she really wanted to move If he was killed, he would surely die if it was spread.


    However, he quickly recovered, facing Qin Dudu''s offensive, he became more and more handy: "Miss, you have the law of this body, but you don''t know how to use it."

 Chapter 2262

    Qin Dudu''s offensive was even faster, but there were more and more loopholes. Although the black-robed cultivator didn''t dare to hurt her, he let Qin Dudu take no advantage.


    Every time the two met, it was like thunder, the whole sky was twisted, and the monks in the city were trembling. In front of the law, except for a few monks, most of them did not even have the courage to watch.


    The seven Wuji Dao black robes also retreated far away, leaving enough space for them on the battlefield, they knew that it was impossible for them to participate.


    However, just as Qin Dudu was fighting with the black-robed cultivator headed by him, an accident suddenly happened, and a cultivator who was watching suddenly felt a crisis.


    When he reacted, he saw a black shadow flashed past, and a long spear stabbed at him. The black robe of Wuji Dao unfolded his infinite realm almost immediately.


    However, when the opponent stepped into his own infinite realm, he was not affected by the infinite realm, and the speed of the spear was still undiminished.


    The first time he pulled out the knife at his waist, he went up to it. With a loud bang, the stabbing spear was shaken to one side and brushed past him.


    "court death!"


    Hei Pao slashed towards Ye Tianze who was attacking with a knife.


    However, the moment Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed, he immediately pulled it back, almost coherently, and stabbed another spear. The speed was so fast that Hei Pao had to retract the knife and cut the spear.


    "Chong"


    Another ear-shattering sound of gold and iron clashing came out, and the black robe felt numb, because the opponent''s strength had increased again.


    What made him even more incredible was that the opponent''s speed was more than 10% faster than before. When he stabbed again, he was unable to counterattack and could only parry.


    "Clang clang..."


    After seven shots in a row, the black-robed man who was stabbed backed away again and again, and it was a little difficult to even parry, but this only happened in an instant.


    Only at this moment did the other Wuji Dao cultivators around him react, and at this moment, Ye Tianze stabbed the last shot.


    When the spear was stabbed, the long spear turned into a fire dragon and let out a roar, and the black robe slashed the spear head with a knife, all of which were directly penetrated by a single spear.


    His knife was not able to slash the trajectory of the spear here, and when the spear pierced his body, it was incredible in his eyes.


    The terrifying flame rules erupted in his body in an instant. At this moment, his body was like an erupting volcano, and all around the body was burning lava.


    "puff"


    The flames burned his body, and he was burned to ashes by the flames without even making a scream.


    Eight shots in a row, almost in one go, when the surrounding monks reacted, they could only watch their companions, burning to ashes.


    "Finally, you have shown up!"


    The remaining six black robes immediately surrounded Ye Tianze. At the same time, they unfolded their respective boundless realms and sealed Ye Tianze.


    And Ye Tianze just used the rules of fire.


    At the same time, Qin Dudu, who was fighting with the leader of the black robe, also looked over and was slightly startled when he saw the vigorous flames rising from Ye Tianze''s body and the momentum of his thunderous method to kill a black robe.


    "The rules of fire!" Qin Dudu thought to himself, "What''s the matter, isn''t he... There are only two rules of life and death!"


    Qin Dudu was surprised, naturally because of the rules of fire that Ye Tianze suddenly appeared. "Could it be that...he made a noise in the flying boat before, just to make more of this rule?"


    "It finally appeared, but he actually dared to appear blatantly. Isn''t he afraid of revealing his identity and being punished by the heavens?"


    Heipao, who was headed by him, was surprised that Ye Tianze suddenly appeared, making him unable to react in time.


    "Hahaha, before erasing his body, you are more afraid of his identity being exposed!" Qin Du said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Hei Pao''s expression changed. Although many powerhouses had joined them, more powers were nothing but grass.


    If the Lord of Death does not appear to contain the Lord of the other side, who would dare to rebel within the Law of Chaos?


    "Just rely on him? A return to the ruins! As long as he doesn''t show his strongest strength, he''s just coming out to die."


    The black robe is very confident.


    Qin Dudu is indeed a little worried. Although Ye Tianze''s life rules are powerful, if he faces a monk who is too powerful, his life force cannot be recovered at all, and he may be executed.


    However, the next scene made Qin Dudu and Heipao both stunned and saw that Ye Tianze, who was surrounded, not only did not escape, but also did not defend.


    Starlight flickered on his body, flames rose from his body, and he stepped directly into the boundless realm of one of the black robes.


    If it''s just the strength of his body, that''s fine, but it''s not just the strength of his body. After he entered the boundless realm, he directly launched the Chaos Battle Body.


    The skyrocketing body, coupled with the expansion of the rules of fire just repaired, this black robe''s infinite realm, although not broken, is also in an unstable state.


    While the opponent was in a daze, the long spear in Ye Tianze''s hand instantly turned into a celestial sword, the sixth layer of the luminous sword unfolded, and when the sword fell, it was silent.


    Where did the black robe think about it, the moment Ye Tianze used the gun, it turned into a knife, and he was cut in half without reacting at all.


    And the flame rules on Ye Tianze''s body turned into thunder rules in an instant, and cut his body with a ten thousand force.


    The terrifying thunder rules broke out, the black robe''s infinite realm shattered in an instant, and the terrifying thunder turned into a thunder knife, smashing him to pieces.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze swung his sword towards the two black robes who were attacking, and went down with two swords to resolve the attack of the two men.


    Like a demon king, he stepped into the boundless realm of one of the black robes and slashed with a knife. The cultivator saw the two companions being beheaded in a row, and he dared not underestimate the enemy. In the first time, he sacrificed a statue Ding, blocked the past.


    This is an innate spiritual treasure. Although it is only a mid-grade innate spiritual treasure, its defense power is naturally not bad.


    However, Ye Tianze''s knife turned into a divine hammer in an instant, and the barren sky hammer fell, as if the world had opened up, the heavy hammer smashed down.


    "Boom"


    The suspended cauldron was completely dissipated by this hammer, and smashed heavily on the cultivator''s head, causing the black robe to spit out blood.


    Ye Tianze rushed in, Kaiyang Divine Hammer turned into a celestial sword, and with a horizontal slash, the monk was cut into two pieces, and the heavy khaki-yellow saber gas directly shattered his body, like a string of strings. bead.


    When Ye Tianze turned his head, the remaining four black-robed cultivators were all stunned. Three of their companions were beheaded in a row. The advantages they had built up in their hearts disappeared instantly.


    On the contrary, their faces were all filled with fear. What they were chasing this time was not an ordinary cultivator, but the famous Lord of Death.

 Chapter 2263

    But according to the news they got, this Lord of Death is just returning to the ruins, and it is not difficult to destroy him.


    Even before, when he beheaded the tomb of the gods and demons in the Western Royal Family, he used the power of death. Others don''t know it, but they know it clearly.


    But they never thought that as soon as they shot the Lord of Death, they killed their three companions in the Ruins of Returning Realm. Such strength made them stunned. Is this the Realm of Returning Ruins?


    Moreover, the huge body, the knotted muscles, the dense star patterns, the eyes shrouded in flames, and the ten pairs of wings of different colors behind them all made them feel terrified.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Tianze glanced at them, "I won''t attack this time, I''ll let you guys take the shot first."


    Seeing his provocation, several black robes showed murderous intent in their eyes. After looking at each other, they attacked them at the same time.


    "Fire... Thunder... Earth... Three Rules!" Qin Dudu was also stunned.


    She originally thought that Ye Tianze only cultivated the rules of fire, but she did not expect that he cultivated the three rules of fire, earth and thunder at the same time, "No wonder this guy is so confident, no wonder when he came out before, I felt so much pressure, his fleshly body , it is more than 10% stronger than the previous battle against the tomb, at least twice as strong!"


    What is the concept of doubling?


    Ye Tianze took the Xuanxu Pill and adapted to the pressure of the heavens, but he was incomparable with the monks of the heavens. However, it was directly doubled, just like Ye Tianze had always been practicing in the heavens.


    At this moment, if it is a star clan of the same level, who also cultivates from the tenth to the ninth level, and only returns to the ruins, it will definitely be hanged by Ye Tianze.


    The physical body is almost the same, but Ye Tianze has three major rules in his body, and each of them does not seem to have just been cultivated. Coupled with his unpredictable Tianji Ten Changes and Primordial Umbrella, this is simply Just like a monster.


    "The three rules of fire and thunder, don''t you mean...he only has two rules of life and death?" Also surprised was the black robe headed.


    If things go on like this, all seven of his subordinates will probably have to be wiped out by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is a lamb to be slaughtered. At this moment, he is like a tiger going down the mountain, breaking into the flock.


    When the four Wuji Dao cultivators joined forces to besiege, Ye Tianze immediately turned the knife in his hand into a God of War glove.


    The Holy Emperor Fist unfolded, and under the blessing of the 20 billion star patterns of the Chaos Heavenly Battle Body, the rules of thunder broke out, and only a loud bang was heard.


    Every time he landed, it was like being hit by five thunderbolts, obviously in the boundless realm of black robes, but Ye Tianze''s star pattern ignored the characteristics of realm suppression, which made people look like he was fighting in his realm.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the God of War glove in Ye Tianze''s hand erupted with golden light, and a heavy punch fell on the black robe.


    Ye Tianze''s entire body turned golden, like a god in golden armor. The punch fell, and the shattering rules of gold blasted into his body.


    At the same time as his Infinity Realm was shattered, his body collapsed inch by inch under the force of the fist, turning into a circle of golden powder.


    "Gold... the rules of gold!" The remaining three black robes looked ugly.


    Even Qin Dudu, who was fighting, and the black robe headed by them were shocked by this scene. In addition to the three rules of fire, earth and mine, there was a rule of gold, which they did not expect.


    "This guy..." Qin Dudu suddenly felt uneasy in his heart.


    She naturally didn''t want Ye Tianze to be too strong. If it was too strong to be checked and balanced, they would face a conscious Lord of Death.


    Facing a conscious lord of death, it is better to face an unconscious lord of death, at least an unconscious lord of death, who only knows how to destroy all living beings and does not conspire.


    The black robe, headed by him, saw Ye Tianze blow up a subordinate again.


    The sword energy stretched thousands of feet across, and Ye Tianze didn''t have time to dodge. He could fight against the powerhouses of the Promise Dao, but he had no power to fight back against the powerhouses of the Heavenly Path.


    "Pfft!"


    After the sword qi was slashed, Ye Tianze was directly wiped away by the sword qi, and there was no residue left, Qin Dudu''s expression changed.


    The black robe headed, also immediately withdrew the sword, with a look of fear in his eyes, because he knew that the Lord of Death was not something he could erase, and even the Lord of the Other Shore could not erase the Lord of Death, how could he do it? To get it, he can only force out the true body of the Lord of Death, which is also the task of his trip.


    And once the true body of the Lord of Death appears, it is bound to sweep the heavens and the world, and all living beings will be swallowed up by death, and even the rules of chaos cannot stop it.


    The black robe headed was about to turn around and run away when one of his subordinates said in horror, "This...how...how is it possible, he...is not dead!"


    The black robe headed immediately looked over and found that Ye Tianze had actually appeared in the area where another subordinate was located.


    He looked at Ye Tianze who was beheaded just now, and then at Ye Tianze in front of him, what came to his mind: "Void Seal!"


    That''s right, Ye Tianze used the Void Seal. Otherwise, if he used the Primordial Umbrella just now, he might not be able to stop it.


    This sword made him feel a little familiar, as if it was a sacred innate spiritual treasure.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was fine, Qin Dudu was also relieved. At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly shouted, "Didn''t you say you could block him? Can''t you do it?"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s annoyed voice, Qin Dudu looked embarrassed, and the black robe headed raised his hand and slashed again with a sword. This sword was accompanied by the light of thunder, which is the law of thunder.


    "Your opponent is me, I''m immortal." Qin Dudu''s figure flashed, he rushed over with all his strength, and punched him.


    The Holy Emperor Fist and the sword of thunder suddenly fell together. With a loud bang, Qin Dudu''s body was eroded by the thunder and fell into the air, and the sword was blocked.


    The head of Hei Pao''s face changed, but he couldn''t control so much anymore. He came to Ye Tianze with a sword in hand, and he raised his hand and chopped off with a sword.


    His laws blocked the surrounding void, and this sword was bound to be won. , "I''m immortal, I said, your opponent is me, how dare you ignore the existence of Miss Ben!" A star flashed in Qin Dudu''s hand, turning it into a sword.


    It is the Wanren Star.


    "Chong"


    There was a loud noise, with them as the center, a circle of ripples swayed, and Ye Tianze and the two Wuji Dao cultivators were directly knocked out.


    Qin Dudu spit out a mouthful of blood, and her delicate face was pale, but she held Wanren Xingchen, but she did not flinch.


    "Clang clang"


    The black robe headed by Qin Dudu could only block it under the violent offensive of Qin Dudu.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze took a deep breath and shouted, "Just hold on for a while, I''ll kill these two guys, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 2264

    Qin Dudu''s injury is very serious at the moment. She forcibly blocked the sword just now, which has already hurt her vitality, and she herself has no cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the law of power, I''m afraid she would have been shattered long ago.


    She looked at the black robe in front of her, looked at the sword in his hand, and said, "You... I know you!"


    Hei Pao''s face changed, and suddenly he became a little nervous, holding the sword''s hand, shaking slightly: "Miss, don''t joke, I''m a nameless person, how can the lady know me."


    "Are you an unknown person?" Qin Dudu said with a cold face, "I didn''t expect that even the human race was involved."


    Heipao didn''t speak, but Qin Dudu clearly felt that he started to hesitate when he shot, and she continued, "The sword in your hand is the sword that the human race took away in Qingyunfang City, holy pin. Innate Spirit Treasure, it''s so imposing."


    "Yeah!" Hei Pao''s eyes twitched, he hadn''t shown murderous intentions before, but now he has murderous intentions, "Miss, you better not recognize me, or..."


    "Jiang Yunhu, you immortal thing, you dare to attack this lady, your Jiang family is tired and crooked!"


    Qin Dudu is extremely angry. She can accept the betrayal of any ethnic group, but she cannot accept the betrayal of the human race.


    In this world, the human race is the largest clan. Although the lord of the other side is the lord of the other side of all living beings, there is nothing to say about the care of the lord of the other side for the human race. Otherwise, with the power of the human race, how can we become the first family.


    Among the ancient tribes that have survived from the first era, the human race has never declined, all because of the support of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    As one of the nine ancient surnames, the human Jiang Clan, one of the biggest vested interests, actually betrayed the Law of Chaos and betrayed the Lord of the Other Shore. How could he tolerate it?


    The black robe headed suddenly stopped, he undid the black robe, and said, "Miss, why are you doing this, what if you guessed it right, do you really think that with your ability, you can get away in my hands? ?"


    Under the black robe, there is an old man of immortal style, and it is Jiang Yunhu of the Jiang family of the human race, a heaven-level powerhouse.


    And the sword in his hand is the sacred congenital spiritual treasure that was auctioned off earlier.


    "If you still have any conscience, just lay down your weapons honestly, and follow me back to the human race to plead guilty. At least you can keep the Jiang family!"


    Qin Du said coldly, "If you continue to be obsessed, the entire Jiang family will be wiped out because of you!"


    "I can''t look back, miss."


    Jiang Yunhu looked lonely, "From the beginning of our choice, we can''t look back. Even if I can''t stop you today, there are still more monks who stop you. Miss, don''t you understand? This day is no longer the case. Days ago, we all had to make choices."


    Qin Dudu was silent.


    "My lord''s power is gradually weakening, we..." Jiang Yunhu looked melancholy, as if he was the savior.


    "Shut up!" Qin Dudu interrupted him, glaring angrily at him holding Wan Ren Xingchen, "I can understand any betrayal by any ethnic group, but... you are a human race, you know, back then... back then they wanted to Human race, how much has been sacrificed, do you know..."


    "I know, I know, but... we have to think about it in the future!" Jiang Yunhu said, "Miss, if you leave now, I promise not to hurt you in the slightest, but if you stop it again, Jiang Yunhu will only be disrespectful to the lady! "


    "Fuck the disrespect of your eighteenth generation ancestors, you have long been disrespectful, to achieve your goal, unless you walk over my body!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    Jiang Yunhu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "Since the sword of aurora was born, it has never touched blood. I didn''t expect that the first time I drank blood, it was the blood of the young lady, sorry!"


    "Chong"


    Jiang Yunhu fully expanded his law world, and this entire area fell into the thunder law world.


    Qin Dudu was completely wrapped in the world of laws. Her injuries were getting heavier and heavier. The only thing supporting her was the law of power.


    Not far away, Ye Tianze unfolded the hand of hell and saw two Wuji Dao cultivators run away, directly entangling them with the hand of hell.


    As soon as he slashed these two Wuji Dao, he felt the power of this law world, which made him hairy.


    At this moment, if he escapes and hides, no one will be able to find him, but he still turns around and rushes towards the world of laws.


    The ten wings behind him glowed brightly, and the 20 billion star patterns on his body flashed like a falling meteor.


    The Xuantian Spear penetrated the world of law, but this terrifying law of thunder hit him, but it also caused him a serious injury.


    His tenth-level astral body can ignore the rules, but in the face of laws that are one level higher than the rules, it will not work.


    However, he now has the nine rules, earth fire, water, wind, thunder, wood, gold, and life and death.


    When the sword of aurora was cut down, Ye Tianze just arrived, and a shot fell, aimed at Jiang Yunhu''s heart!


    "Chong"


    As soon as Jiang Yunhu''s sword turned, he gently cut off Ye Tianze''s deadly shot. When he turned back, he was a sword, which was crushed by a terrifying law.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the wings behind Ye Tianze and the 20 billion star patterns on his body erupted at the same time. The seven rules turned around at the same time, breaking the law''s imprisonment and avoiding this deadly sword.


    "Seven rules!" Jiang Yunhu looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. At this moment, Ye Tianze had the same seven rules.


    Moreover, the two major rules of life and death have not been shown yet. If the two major rules of life and death are shown, it will be even more terrifying.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a physique. This is the legendary Innate Dao Body!" Jiang Yunhu said, "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t on you, it would be great!"


    "Are you envious?" In the world of laws, even Ye Tianze, who had restored the seven rules, was very uncomfortable. "Unfortunately, you can''t be envious. Human life is like this."


    At this moment, Qin Dudu''s law of power expanded and finally regained some vitality, but her situation was not good at all.


    Facing Jiang Yunhu, Ye Tianze knew that he had no chance at all. He was not Ye Xinghe. He was seriously injured by the Phoenix City Lord, and then hit by the measuring ruler.


    He is not an absolute tomb, and will give him the opportunity to use the rules of death. Even if the rules of death are used, in front of the laws, it seems a little weak.


    "I do envy. It would be better if you were more conscious, so that I wouldn''t have to deal with the young lady again." Jiang Yunhu said.


    "I don''t like traitors the most!" Ye Tianze said, "Even if my real body comes out, you will definitely die."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if I die." Jiang Yunhu said, "As long as you reveal your true body, I am willing to be the first person to die in your hands."

 Chapter 2265

    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised. Ye Tianze also heard the conversation between Qin Dudu and him. At first, he thought that Jiang Yunhu was doing this just for his own selfishness. In the end, he still wanted to board the boat on the other side and leave. of.


    But now Jiang Yunhu''s eyes told him that he was not afraid of death. As the master of death, Jiang Yunhu could not hide his fear of death in front of him.


    In the face of a person who is not afraid of death, Ye Tianze really has no choice, but he originally wanted to use the power of death to intimidate the other party.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Jiang Yunhu was a little incredulous, "So you are also afraid, shouldn''t you be fearless?"


    "Who said I was fearless, if I had nothing to fear, I wouldn''t be here, it would have been as you wished."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m curious, why are you doing this?"


    "Miss don''t understand, you won''t understand, I''m for the human race!"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "The human race has been fettered by this law of chaos for too long. What kind of bullshit sentient beings? Front, why?"


    "It''s not you, it''s Shanhai''s!" Qin Dudu said, "You don''t have the right to say that you are in the front."


    "Yes, it''s the Shanhai clan, but isn''t the Shanhai clan dominated by humans?"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "Miss, don''t deceive yourself anymore, the destruction of the law of chaos is a good thing for the human race, we can get rid of all the burdens, board the boat on the other side, and go to find the real other side, why bother a few epochs, a few epochs What about the suffering? For the sake of the human race, I am willing to be the forerunner, and please make it happen!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, and even Qin Dudu was speechless at this moment. She also believed that Jiang Yunhu was purely for his own selfish desires.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Tianze said, "You can''t represent the human race, and you can''t represent the lord of the other side. You can only represent yourself at most."


    "how about you?"


    Jiang Yunhu asked back, "Can you represent your prehistoric tribe? Do you know what happened there after you left? It was a betrayal. Those aborigines betrayed you. They hated you, they feared you, even though you They sacrificed and protected them, but they were just a bunch of selfish ants!"


    "Isn''t that the case with our people? The Lord of the Other Shore built the Law of Chaos, but once the Lord of the Other Shore falls, once the Lord of the Other Shore weakens, those ants will swarm to bully the Lord, and they seem to have forgotten who gave them the chance to survive. !"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "This kind of guy deserves to die. They don''t deserve to live under the umbrella held up by my lord."


    Qin Dudu was speechless, because nothing Jiang Yunhu said was false, and some of them were even more exaggerated than what he said.


    When he heard his words, Qin Dudu also resonated, feeling wronged for the human race and wronged for the Lord of the other side.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze roared: "Fuck, dare you say that all monks are selfish? Are all civilizations selfish? Take this civilization as an example, even if There are many people who think the same as you, but there are still countless people who are grateful for the kindness of the Lord of the Other Shore, they believe in the law of chaos, believe in this umbrella, and so..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly didn''t know what to say, because he shouldn''t have said this sentence, he is the lord of death, and his opponent is the lord of the other side.


    He is now speaking for the Lord of the Other Shore, which sounds a bit ridiculous.


    Jiang Yunhu seized the opportunity and sneered: "Say, why don''t you go on? I never thought that you could betray your own way!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but at this moment, Qin Dudu suddenly raised his head and said, "That''s why there are Shanhai clan, there are those Tianma cavalry who face death but live to death, two plague wars, some people flinch , but some people go forward, the construction of the law of chaos is not the power of the human family, the plague war can be won, and it is not the power of the human family, but in the human race, there are warriors from all over the heavens and the world, and countless ethnic groups!"


    "A group of ants!"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "They are all a group of ants. How can the ants have their own will, and they are just to die."


    "The real selfish person is you. What you are doing now is just to realize your own selfish desires in the name of the human race."


    Qin Dudu said coldly.


    "No, I''m not, I''m for the human race!" Jiang Yunhu said angrily, "How can you say that to me, how can my human race sacrifice for those ants, shouldn''t they join the Shanhai clan? After all, my human race is They sacrificed so much!"


    "According to your words, since everyone is talking about business, why are they talking about feelings?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "If you want to talk about feelings, then let''s talk about it to the end, but when people talk about feelings with you, you think they are talking about business with you, you think they are talking about business, but you think they are talking about feelings, like how? You are all wronged, no one else is wronged."


    "Fuck you, people like you are unreliable flickers!"


    Qin Dudu said coldly, "What should be and what should not be? Have you built the law of chaos? Have you fought the plague war? You have never done a single thing, so what right do you have to say that you sacrificed yourself? so much?"


    Jiang Yunhu''s face changed from angry to twisted, obviously he had begun to doubt what he insisted on.


    His eyes were getting redder and redder, as if he was about to go crazy. Suddenly, he raised his sword and pointed it at Ye Tianze, saying, "I''ll kill you first!"


    This sword slashed, the terrifying law of thunder was crushed down, Ye Tianze opened the Primordial Umbrella, and the seven rules in the body were suppressed and could not be motivated at all.


    "Chong!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze bleeds from the shock''s seven orifices, and the whole person is thrown out. He immediately went to check on Qin Dudu.


    He thought it was Qin Dudu who blocked the sword, but he soon found out that it was not, Qin Dudu, like him, was also thrown away.


    A strong force dragged them away from the law of thunder, and both he and Qin Dudu entered a dark world of law.


    "The law of darkness!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    He looked over, and within the Law of Darkness, stood an old woman. The old woman''s eyes were gloomy, and her face was wrinkled, like dead tree bark.


    Against the background of the law of darkness, the old woman holding a black cane is full of evil.


    "He Fang Xiaoxiao, how dare you stop my Human Race Jiang Clan from doing business!" Jiang Yunhu took his Thunder Law World and crushed it.


    The old woman stood quietly in place, her world of dark laws was distorted by the world of thunder laws, but Jiang Yunhu could not break through this world of laws.


    "Ants!"


    The old woman replied calmly, "The... ants in your eyes."


    When repeating, the old woman paused for a while, as if she was recalling something, but when she said the last ants, Ye Tianze saw that her wrinkled face showed a warm color like spring water.

 Chapter 2267

    Stepping out of the gate of the void, Ye Tianze took Qin Dudu, and immediately escaped thousands of miles and hid.


    Qin Dudu has not regained his senses until now, and has been muttering in his mouth: "I don''t need a reason, some help, I don''t need a reason."


    Ye Tianze knew that she was still thinking about the old woman just now. She appeared so abruptly that for a moment, they thought this old woman was their enemy.


    They didn''t understand until the old woman''s last sentence, and Qin Dudu felt that her last "why" was an insult to the old woman.


    "In this world, some people talk to you about their feelings to play hooligans with you, but some people talk to you about their feelings, maybe they are real feelings."


    Ye Tianze said, "At least, the efforts of the two generations of the lord of the other side have not been in vain, and your persistence is right, even if most people in this world want to betray the lord of the other side for their own interests, but... There are still countless people who stand by their beliefs, and they are what we keep going."


    "However, the irony is that in the end, the world is still dominated by the minority, and the minority has no dignity and no interests at all!"


    Qin Dudu said, "If it weren''t for her appearance, even I would doubt whether the efforts of the two generations of the other side''s masters were right."


    "What about now? Do you think it''s right or wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There''s no right or wrong. They gave sentient beings a choice. Then, sentient beings also have the right to choose to destroy the law of chaos." Qin Dudu said.


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The will is too weak."


    "But that''s what the Lord of the Other Shore did." Qin Dudu said, "Why give sentient beings a choice?"


    "No, there are right and wrong in this world, right and wrong choices, right and wrong for the majority and the minority."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Lord of the Other Shore gives most people a choice, it doesn''t mean that there is no right or wrong, on the contrary, to give a choice is to distinguish between a right and a wrong!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If there is no right or wrong, what is the use of constructing this law of chaos? If there is no right or wrong, why build the law of chaos? The original intention of the law of chaos is to protect the weak and let the weak have the right to survive, not to let the strong do whatever they want.¡±


    Qin Dudu was stunned, she looked at Ye Tianze, and there was light in her dark eyes.


    "All beings have choices, but that doesn''t mean that they can do whatever they want with this choice."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "People like Jiang Yunhu should be sanctioned, so who can sanction them?"


    "Fajia!" Qin Dudu said.


    "Yes, it is the Legalists. They maintain the laws of chaos and the axioms of this world."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you are easily overwhelmed by Jiang Yunhu and the difficulties in front of you, then what is the difference between you and the majority of those who follow the crowd? The most terrifying thing at this time is never the actions of the wicked, but the voices of the good people. At times, most of them are silent, and even choose to help Zhou for their own benefit."


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu suddenly realized that he had actually fallen into an inner demon just now, but Ye Tianze just solved this inner demon for her.


    There was light in her eyes again, but she looked at Ye Tianze and felt very ironic.


    "How can you be the Lord of Death!" Qin Dudu said, "If you really are the third generation Lord of the Other Shore, it would be great. In this way, all beings will be blessed."


    "Look at you, you''ve fallen into confusion again. Whoever said that the lord of death must be a wicked person." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "This time, as the lord of death, I will be a good person."


    Qin Dudu burst out laughing, but her face became paler and paler, and she coughed a few times in pain.


    "It''s over, I can''t help you this time, and I will be your burden." Qin Du said with a bitter face, "My injury is too serious, it would be great if I had sugar now, but I am greedy, After eating all the candy, you won''t run away, will you?"


    "What if I really took the opportunity to run away?"


    Ye Tianze hooked the bridge of her nose and asked.


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "No, you won''t run. If you wanted to run, you would have run away."


    "Then it''s over."


    Ye Tianze said, "Faith must be firm enough, so what if you encounter betrayal? You can betray me once, it is your ability, if you can count on me a second time, it is my shame!"


    Qin Dudu nodded and understood what she meant: "I believe in you, and I will always believe in you. Even if you really turn your back on me one day, I will not resent you."


    "Sample, this is starting to count on me?" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, took out a bottle of medicinal pills, "Open your mouth."


    Qin Dudu opened his mouth, and Ye Tianze immediately stuffed her with two pills, which made her complexion much better, but her injuries did not fully recover.


    Ye Tianze checked and found that she had injured the source. Although she was strong, she was born with the law of power, but she did not have any cultivation. The flesh can be eroded by the law and persist until now, it is already a kind of Miracle.


    "Will I die, I don''t want to die." Qin Dudu said worriedly.


    "I am the Lord of Death, if I don''t accept you, you will not die." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu was still a little worried and said, "How about you give me some breath of life? Maybe I''ll be fine."


    Ye Tianze was helpless, and immediately gave her some life force. Although Qin Dudu''s complexion was much better, when Ye Tianze checked her body, he found that the source was still not repaired, and the life force just restored her physical injury.


    "No, I''ll still die." Qin Du grimaced, "Unless you have cultivated the Law of Life and advanced to the Heavenly Dao level, the power of life will have the possibility to restore its origin."


    "But it''s not completely useless. At least you can maintain your current injury, otherwise it will worsen." Ye Tianze said.


    At this moment, a dangerous aura suddenly came, and Ye Tianze frowned: "It''s coming so fast."


    Ye Tianze put down a heavy array of lines and restrained his breath. Qin Dudu''s body trembled slightly: "If he finds out, you should escape first and go to the human race alone."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Let''s go together."


    "However, our two goals are too big, and he will catch up with him sooner or later." Qin Dudu said, "I don''t know what will happen on this road. If you go alone, you will be able to go faster. Arrived, after all, you can change into any identity."


    Ye Tianze ignored her. At this moment, Jiang Yunhu''s breath locked them in. It was too difficult to hide in front of the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse.


    Jiang Yunhu had no intention of negotiating with them at all. He slashed down with a sword, and the hill they were on was instantly smashed into powder by this sword energy.

 Chapter 2268

    Ye Tianze looked at the area where he had been hiding from a distance, and his face became more and more solemn. If he didn''t react in time and took Qin Dudu away, he would have been flattened like that mountain at this moment.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunhu attacked Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze immediately fled away with Qin Dudu on his back.


    However, what surprised Ye Tianze was that Jiang Yunhu''s speed did not seem to be very fast. Ye Tianze used the star escape technique with all his strength, but Jiang Yunhu did not stop them.


    But his speed is not very slow, just in terms of Heavenly Dao level powerhouse, Jiang Yunhu is very slow.


    "He was injured, and his injuries were not minor!" Ye Tianze guessed, "It would not be difficult for him to catch up with us at his speed."


    "But now, I don''t have the strength to fight at all." Qin Dudu on his back said with a tired face, "Don''t be brave."


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t try to be brave, but even if he maintained this speed, Jiang Yunhu would catch up with them sooner or later when his Yuan force was exhausted.


    Although the universe in his body is full of Yuan energy, it is still incomparable to a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse like Jiang Yunhu.


    "Of course I won''t be brave, but..." Ye Tianze said, "The advantage he has over me is that he is not injured!"


    Qin Dudu didn''t know why, and then Ye Tianze immediately accelerated. At the same time, a pair of cyan wings appeared behind him, which were the wings of the wind composed of rules.


    With the Star Escape Technique and the Wings of Wind, Ye Tianze''s speed was immediately increased to the limit, and only a blue light flashed through the void, and the void where he passed was a circle of ripples on his forehead.


    Seeing Ye Tianze suddenly speeding up, Jiang Yunhu immediately accelerated to catch up, but at this moment, he suddenly felt unwell.


    "Damn, it''s the old immortal. After dying, he even used the power of civilization to smack me, causing me to be seriously injured, so that when I chased him, I couldn''t go all out. Otherwise, once the injury cannot be suppressed, the consequences will be very serious.¡±


    When he chased Ye Tianze just now, he was suppressing the injury on his body, and the injury on his body was not too light.


    If he rested at ease to recover from his injuries, he naturally didn''t need to worry about anything, but if he couldn''t rest at ease to recover from his injuries, and he had to pursue Ye Tianze with all his strength, then the injury would not be able to be suppressed.


    Originally, when Ye Tianze escaped, he was a little surprised, because Ye Tianze''s speed far exceeded that of ordinary Wuji Dao monks, and he was almost catching up with ordinary Tiandao monks.


    Now accelerating again, the speed is a lot faster than before. If he does not pursue with all his strength, Ye Tianze may slip away under his nose.


    And he could catch up with Ye Tianze and find him, but he followed the dark aura left by the old woman after her death.


    Even if Ye Tianze hides, he can cover thousands of miles, one area, and one area to find Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t believe it, you can still beat me as a Heavenly Dao cultivator by fighting Yuan Li!" Jiang Yunhu said angrily, "As long as I catch up with you before the injury completely erupts, that will be your death!"


    With Ye Tianze''s strength, it is impossible to defeat a Heavenly Dao cultivator in any case, unless he can break through Wuji Dao.


    Ye Tianze has re-comprehended the seven rules. His realm has only entered the ninth order of the return to the market. The only things that can really make his realm break through quickly are the two rules of life and death.


    And these two big rules cannot rely on his own comprehension to become powerful. Only relying on the strength of the Honghuang people can the rules of life be advanced. The rules of death do not completely require the killing of the Honghuang people to increase the spirit of death. killing is also possible.


    But his own slaughter is far less than that. The Honghuang clan has accumulated more slaughter after launching wars against all ethnic groups in the world.


    Unless he is desperate to slaughter the sentient beings in the heavens, and killing the sentient beings in the heavens, the power of death provided is far more than the killing of all beings in the world.


    The stronger the cultivator, the stronger the vitality, and the stronger the cultivator who kills the vitality, the more death force is born.


    But Ye Tianze couldn''t do this, and doing so also went against his original intention.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze''s speed had reached the limit, Qin Dudu who was on him immediately said: "It''s not the way to go on like this, once your Yuan force is completely exhausted, then you won''t even have the strength to fight back, why don''t you do this? You put me down, I will delay you for some time, I am the eldest lady of the human race, he will still be scruples no matter what, at least it will not hurt my life."


    "How could it not hurt your life?"


    Ye Tianze said, "This guy is not afraid of death, do you think he still cares about who you are? Don''t worry, hand him over to me, and I will kill a Heavenly Dao-level cultivation base today by returning to the Ruins Realm!"


    Seeing what he said so easily, Qin Dudu knew that it was impossible for him to go down. In fact, Ye Tianze was under a lot of pressure now, because not only did he have to run Wings of Wind and Star Escape with all his strength, he also needed to inject himself with life. strength, so that your injury will not worsen.


    Such a full-fledged flight is no less than the consumption of a high-intensity battle. Even if Ye Tianze is so powerful, he can''t fight a heavenly level.


    The next flight was silent all the time. Apart from the whistling wind in his ears, what Qin Dudu could feel was Ye Tianze''s heartbeat.


    "Why is your heartbeat getting faster and faster? Could it be that the injury is serious again?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, only feeling her cheeks were hot. Her heart beat faster because she found that lying on Ye Tianze''s back was extremely safe, and this scene was very familiar, as if she had returned to a certain period of time. inside.


    When Ye Tianze asked, she seemed to be a thief, nervous for a while: "No, the injury is not serious, I just feel that it is a little hot, ah, yes, it is too hot."


    "hot?"


    Feeling the cold wind around him, Ye Tianze felt very strange, "Hold on for a while."


    "Hmm." Qin Dudu nodded, as if no one was chasing them behind.


    Jiang Yunhu behind him did not expect that Ye Tianze''s Yuan Li was so powerful. He chased for a long time, but he didn''t even seem to slow down at all.


    However, the injury on his body has become more and more serious. He could have suppressed it originally, but with such a full gallop, the consumption of Yuan Li has reached the level of a high-intensity battle.


    If he continued like this, not only would he not be able to kill Ye Tianze, but he might even spread to his entire body due to the deterioration of his injuries.


    "Half a day! I can hold on for another half a day at most. If I can''t catch up with him in this half day..." Jiang Yunhu was very helpless.


    If he can''t catch up with Ye Tianze for half a day, then he can only give up. Once the injury deteriorates, even if he is a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao, he may be killed.

 Chapter 2269

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know how long the other party can hold on. After all, he has never really played a full match with a Tiandao cultivator.


    However, at the moment, nearly 70% of his Yuan Li has been consumed. Ye Tianze made a careful estimate. With his current situation, he can last for less than two and a half hours at most.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back, let alone provoke Jiang Yunhu. Anything he did now would seem superfluous, and he might even expose himself.


    For two and a half hours, nothing could be done until the last moment.


    Jiang Yunhu suppressed the injury on his body. He was waiting for Ye Tianze to turn back, because he knew that if Ye Tianze turned back, it meant that Ye Tianze was very likely and could no longer hold on.


    However, what made Jiang Yunhu uncomfortable was that Ye Tianze didn''t look back, didn''t even mean to provoke him, didn''t even look back at him.


    So much so that Jiang Yunhu felt that Ye Tianze''s Yuan Power was infinite, but Jiang Yunhu knew that Ye Tianze couldn''t have infinite Yuan Power at all, and even a Heavenly Dao cultivator couldn''t have infinite Yuan Qi. How could Ye Tianze be in the Ruins Realm?


    Silence, only silence!


    Neither side had any intention of revealing, but both were waiting for the other to speak out.


    Hours passed, and there was only half an hour left. Ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly. After entering the last half hour, his speed finally became weak.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze made a bold decision. He slowly stopped, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand flashed, and he held it tightly in his hand: "Be careful, we have to work hard!"


    Qin Dudu knew what he meant and said, "Don''t worry, you just fight, and treat me as if I don''t exist."


    "chichi"


    The void trembled slightly, the sword of aurora in Jiang Yunhu''s hand fell, and the sword energy gathered by the law ran through tens of thousands of feet, and the sword energy in it was right in the middle of Ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella.


    With a loud noise, the umbrella body was crushed by the thunder sword energy, and the pattern on it made a harsh sound, and the entire umbrella surface was distorted by the sword energy, as if it was about to collapse.


    Ye Tianze, who was holding the Primordial Umbrella, with his hands burning hot, even with his body, was slashed into the void by this tremendous force.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Ye Tianze landed on the ground and blasted out a large pit with a diameter of several hundred meters. The entire body was covered by the smoke.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to get up, Jiang Yunhu''s law world immediately enveloped the area where Ye Tianze fell, and there was a flash of thunder in the air, which was the embodiment of the law condensed into substance.


    All the objects in the air were immediately evaporated the moment they touched the thunder. Jiang Yunhu slashed again with his sword. Hundreds of sword qi fell, forming a dense net of law thunder that completely wrapped it in. .


    "Boom"


    The lightning net condensed by the sword qi law, the moment it fell, the area of ??dozens of miles on the ground was completely destroyed, and a huge pit with a diameter of nearly five miles appeared, and in this pit, all vegetation, grass, and even sand. Shi, was instantly evaporated by this terrifying power.


    Jiang Yunhu gasped for breath and did not continue to shoot, but a ray of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His injury had begun to deteriorate. As a Heavenly Dao level powerhouse, if the injury did not deteriorate, as long as there was enough time, He can recover easily.


    However, if the injury worsens, even a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse may injure the source. Once the vitality is severely damaged, it will continue to deteriorate, and the body will die and the Dao will disappear.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Yunhu no longer cares whether he can survive or not. He has his own belief that as long as he destroys Ye Tianze''s body and calls out the Lord of Death, all his efforts will be worth it.


    "You are so eager to kill me, you must be seriously injured!" A voice came from the big pit.


    I saw that the smoke and dust dissipated, and Ye Tianze''s figure gradually revealed. He unfolded the battle body, but at this moment, the body was covered with wounds.


    Ten pairs of wings wrapped around his body, and each pair of wings trembled slightly, as if they would disintegrate at any time.


    In this wing, there is a person wrapped, Ye Tianze just hugs her, it is Qin Dudu, under such terrifying injuries, she is protected by Ye Tianze unscathed.


    "You..." Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze at the moment, his face full of guilt, "Can you hold on?"


    "Don''t say anything frustrating," Ye Tianze said, "especially if you tell me to put you down and let me escape by myself, it''s best not to say it, otherwise I might really be unable to hold on, completely. give up."


    Qin Dudu gave a wry smile and said, "I want to say it too, but I know you can''t give up so easily."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, put her on his back, and said, "Grab me well, and hold on for a while, he will soon be unable to hold on!"


    Qin Dudu nodded. She looked at Jiang Yunhu as if she had no intention of persuading him. In this situation, no one could give up their purpose.


    "You can survive such a strong attack!"


    Jiang Yunhu was very surprised, "As expected of the Lord of Death, you have been waiting for my injury to deteriorate? It''s a pity, I don''t care anymore, as long as you can erase your body and complete my mission, it is worth dying."


    "But I don''t want to die!"


    Ye Tianze looked calm.


    "Entering the map of sentient beings is sealed, and life will be worse than death, just like we are trapped in the cage of this law, and we will never be able to advance to a higher Tao."


    Jiang Yunhu held the sword, and the energy of the whole body was condensed. The law of thunder boiled in this radius for dozens of miles, and all living beings were destroyed by the law of thunder.


    "You are for yourself, but I am for all sentient beings!"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "In order for them to pursue a higher way, an isolated person like you will never understand!"


    Jiang Yunhu swung his sword down again, but Ye Tianze felt that his world of Thunder Law was no longer as tight as before.


    Obviously, his injury has deteriorated very seriously, but he slashed with his sword, but it was not just one sword, but countless swords followed, and each sword contained the destructive power of the law of thunder. Ye Tianze was almost in the first place. Time, hold up the Primordial Umbrella!


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The dense sword energy slashed on the Primordial Umbrella, but the Primordial Umbrella was not airtight. At this moment, under the terrifying thunder sword energy, countless cracks had appeared in the umbrella of the Primordial Umbrella, and the formations on it had already appeared. The lines were also torn apart quickly.


    The Thunder Sword Qi drilled down, and Ye Tianze''s body was the first to bear the brunt, but at this moment, the nine pairs of wings he gathered with nine rules, and his original wings, blocked the Thunder Sword Qi.


    Ye Tianze, who was wrapped at the moment, was like a cocoon formed by rules, but the sword energy penetrated the Primordial Umbrella and his wings, and his strength was constantly weakened.


    When the sword qi fell into the body, the body could not form an effective defense at all, and it was torn apart instantly, and the blood was like a spring.


    Qin Dudu, who was hugged by Ye Tianze again and protected by his chest, felt a warmth infect her body.


    She reached out and touched it, only to find that it was Ye Tianze''s blood.


    Qin Dudu''s eyes instantly became wet.

 Chapter 2270

    "Why did you do this?" Qin Dudu was a little puzzled, "If I''m on your back, I can share the burden for you!"


    However, Ye Tianze protected herself almost as soon as the sword qi fell, and she originally wanted to use the law of power to help Ye Tianze carry this wave.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Didn''t you find out?"


    "What did you find?" Qin Dudu''s eyes were wet, and he was already crying. How could he notice anything else.


    "He became weaker, and the first wave of attacks began to weaken. This second wave of attacks was not even half as powerful as the first wave of attacks!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What time is this, if you continue like this, your body will collapse sooner or later, and then you will...you will die!"


    Qin Dudu said excitedly.


    Ye Tianze looked pale, but said with a smile: "I''m very happy, this time you are not worried about all beings, but about whether I will die."


    In the past, Qin Dudu had only sentient beings in his eyes. She only hoped that Ye Tianze would return to the human race with her, and then quietly enter the map of sentient beings and seal himself.


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu raised his hand and gave him a punch, and said, "You are really becoming more and more like him. How could you be so like him? I really can''t bear to keep going like this."


    "Who is he?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "He is..." Qin Dudu no longer wanted to hide.


    But before he could finish speaking, Jiang Yunhu rushed to the crown in anger, and cut down with a sword: "In front of me, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    Qin Dudu reacted very quickly, trying to break free from Ye Tianze''s embrace and block the sword, but Ye Tianze grabbed her tightly, turned his back, and greeted the sword with his back.


    This time, he didn''t even use the Primordial Umbrella. The sword fell and hit him. His ten pairs of wings were all smashed by the sword energy in an instant.


    There is no good flesh on his body, and there are only a trace of aura entangled in the 20 billion star patterns all over his body.


    If this sword is any heavier, it will be a fatal injury to Ye Tianze, and all his star patterns will be disintegrated.


    Jiang Yunhu also discovered this, raised his hand and slashed again with a sword, but when the sword was halfway through, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, all the laws on his body suddenly collapsed, the sword in his hand almost came out of his hand, and the surrounding Lei Mang also gradually converged, and the world of laws was instantly distorted.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze''s slack eyes flashed, and at the same time, a new force burst out from his body, and the force of life began to repair his injuries.


    "You... your injuries..." Qin Dudu looked at him, a little surprised.


    "Lend me a ray of mind!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    At the same time, the Primordial Umbrella in his hand turned into a Xuantian spear, and the black spear body contained terrifying yuan power.


    Qin Du was stunned for a moment and asked, "How do I borrow it?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, raised the gun in his hand, held Qin Dudu in one hand, and jumped up. She only felt the wind whistling around, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    And the gun beside her also glowed. Although she didn''t know how Ye Tianze borrowed her heart, she felt that the gun was extremely terrifying.


    Jiang Yunhu spurted out a mouthful of blood against the blood, and the laws on his body were close to collapsing, but he was determined to kill. At this moment, he felt Ye Tianze who was attacking and killing, and his face changed instantly.


    "You are still hiding a force!" Jiang Yunhu said in surprise, "Unfortunately, if you want to kill me, it''s not enough."


    "Enough!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Jiang Yunhu raised his sword to meet him, and at the moment when Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed out, the remaining law power in his body condensed on the sword and chopped it down.


    As long as this shot is slashed, Ye Tianze will be stabbed in the air, and there will be no threat to him. By then, his mission will be 90% completed, because after that, Ye Tianze will no longer have combat effectiveness.


    However, when his sword slashed on the Xuantian Spear, it did not slash the spear of the Xuantian Spear. On the contrary, when his sword fell, not only did it have no effect, but Ye Tianze''s mysterious The sky gun was shaken back!


    The shot stabbed straight, and penetrated his body under the tremor of the void.


    With his heavenly body, ordinary innate spiritual treasures can''t easily hurt him, but this spear penetrated his body easily, as if his body was made of tofu.


    From the beginning to the end, the battle did not develop according to the rhythm of his rehearsal. Jiang Yunhu looked at the gun in front of him and was very surprised.


    The sword in his hand is a holy congenital spiritual treasure. Even if he is severely injured at the moment, it is impossible to have the effect of being shaken back.


    But what made him even more incredible happened. After the gun pierced his body, a force far beyond his imagination erupted from the gun in his flesh.


    "This...impossible!" Jiang Yunhu said in surprise, this power is very similar to Qin Dudu''s law of power.


    But unlike the law of power, this power is more crushing, and even has a taste that he can''t tell.


    "Everything is possible!" The Heavenly Spear in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a God of War glove, and with his last breath, he punched him.


    Jiang Yunhu''s body collapsed in an instant, and the sword of aurora came out of his hand, flew out immediately, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze was powerless to intercept the sword, his last punch exhausted his whole body and his last breath.


    After the first punch, he hugged Qin Dudu and fell down, with a loud bang, a big hole was smashed.


    Qin Dudu climbed up in the pit, looking at Ye Tianze, who had almost no good flesh all over his body, and cried to tears.


    "Get up, you can''t die. If you die, you will really let him succeed... woo woo woo..."


    Qin Dudu was out of his mind in a hurry and kept shaking him.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ye Tianze coughed twice, and said, "Don''t shake it, he didn''t kill him if you shook it again, but you also killed him."


    "Ah..." Qin Dudu immediately released his hand and said, "You''re not dead, it''s good that you''re not dead."


    "It''s almost the same if I don''t die. You help me up and I''ll recover. The blow just now has exhausted all my strength, but it''s not that I didn''t get any benefits."


    Ye Tianze endured the severe pain and said.


    "Benefits, you actually got benefits?" Qin Dudu looked at him in disbelief.


    Just as she helped Ye Tianze to get up, a terrifying aura descended, Qin Dudu and Ye Tianze raised their heads one after another, glanced at them, and their faces became ugly.


    In the sky above this battlefield, a middle-aged strong man appeared, but what was terrifying was that this was another Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse.


    The two looked at each other and saw the despair in their eyes.

 Chapter 2266

    Facing a new Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, the two of them were helpless at the moment.


    The Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse glanced at them and suddenly fell down. Qin Dudu stood in front of Ye Tianze for the first time and said, "If you want to kill him, you have to step over my body."


    The middle-aged man in front of him was slightly startled, smiled and bowed his hands and said, "I am under the order of my lord to escort the two of you to leave the country, and please leave with me."


    "Um?"


    The two were stunned for a while, and they were a little skeptical at first, but they had already reached the point where this Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse wanted to kill them, but it was just a matter of convenience.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse sacrificed the flying boat and took them up. During the whole process, the Heavenly-level powerhouse did not say a word.


    Qin Dudu has been cautious: "what''s the matter, where did this person come from?"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and said, "Then you should ask him."


    Feizhou traveled all the way, almost without much hindrance, Qin Dudu also wanted to ask, but finally gave up the idea.


    With their current situation, if this Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse really wanted to attack them, it would be a piece of cake.


    Ye Tianze took out the Healing Pill, and under the simultaneous operation of the life force and the Healing Pill, his injury recovered extremely quickly.


    Especially his inner world, after a fierce battle with Jiang Yunhu, the inner world has completely integrated the rules into it at this moment.


    Whether it is half of death or half of life, it is like half of the real world at this moment, and there is hardly any difference.


    What makes Ye Tianze even more incredible is that in his inner world, he can create his own vitality without drawing vitality from the outside world.


    Although the vitality created is very small, it is not even enough for him to perform a punch with all his strength, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat.


    "After the seven major rules appear in the inner world, including the two major rules of life and death, the vitality that my inner world can carry has doubled compared to before, and there seem to be more stars in the inner world Xingxuan!"


    If you stand in the central continent of the Zhoutian universe and look up at the stars, you will find that the stars in the sky converge into a river, and the vitality circulates among the stars, which is diluted in the stars and turned into Yuan force, which gathers in the stars, and then enters the Between the stars and rivers, it is like the water in the river.


    In the Central Continent, the two auras of life and death collided and finally merged with each other, and life grew wantonly. One side was full of vitality, and the mountains and rivers were getting clearer and clearer, while the other side was a hell-like scene. the whole world.


    Ye Tianze felt everything that happened in the world inside his body. As his vitality grew in the universe of Zhou Tian, ??the strength he discovered was a faint sign of breaking through the Wuji Dao.


    And all of this was formed during the battle with Jiang Yunhu. In the last battle, he was covered in bruises and wounds, and all ten pairs of wings were cut off.


    At that time, he was close to the brink of collapse, but he did not collapse because of it. When he re-comprehended the seven rules before, these rules were not fully integrated into the Zhoutian universe, and there was still a certain incompatibility with the Zhoutian universe.


    But in this battle with Jiang Yunhu, under the oppression of a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, all the rules were forcibly integrated into the Zhoutian cosmos, and they were no longer separated from each other.


    "The integration of the seven rules has made my inner world no longer as empty as before, and the Zhoutian universe at the moment is even thicker and heavier."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "With my current situation, it is not difficult to recover as long as there are enough Xuanhuang Yuanshi."


    He didn''t hurt the source like Qin Dudu did. If he hurt the source, only the true law of life can be restored.


    "Breakthrough... It should be very soon." Ye Tianze was not in a hurry.


    Because he knows that the first breakthrough must be the rules of life, and he only needs to build a life realm before he can step into the infinite path.


    However, Ye Tianze was not going to just build a realm of life, and he was not prepared to simply construct a realm of death.


    He wasn''t even ready to build a realm one by one. In the new Zhoutian universe, Ye Tianze saw a possibility.


    "My Zhoutian Universe, once it grows, can be completely self-sufficient. If it enters the Wuji Dao, the power of Zhoutian Universe will increase again."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If I build an infinite realm based on the other seven rules based on the rules of life and death..."


    Ye Tianze knew that to return to the human race, his current strength was simply not enough, not to mention that Qin Dudu could not recover. Even if she recovered, she would at most be able to contain a Tiandao-level powerhouse.


    On their way to the human race, they didn''t know how many obstacles existed, and he knew that he could only rely on himself.


    Half a day later, Ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes and saw Qin Dudu fell asleep beside him with a weak face. He immediately checked Qin Dudu''s condition.


    Only then did he find that Qin Dudu''s injury was getting more and more serious. He quickly gave Qin Dudu a sip of his life force, and her injury was stabilized.


    Qin Dudu opened his eyes tiredly, glanced at him, and said, "You''ve recovered. How long has it been since then?"


    "It won''t be long." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You can sleep a little longer."


    "Ah..." Qin Dudu suddenly woke up, looked Ye Tianze up and down, and found that in addition to his tattered body, his injury had recovered by half, "How long has it been, how can your injury... how did you recover? So fast."


    "Not long!" Ye Tianze said, "It''s only been half a day."


    "Half a day!"


    Qin Dudu couldn''t believe it, "Half a day, are you sure that only half a day has passed?"


    "Yes, only half a day has passed!" Ye Tianze confirmed and replied.


    Qin Dudu immediately touched him, causing Ye Tianze to itch for a while, and he quickly pulled her hand down: "what are you doing?"


    "Let me see what kind of monster you are." Qin Dudu said, "Half a day, you are fighting with a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse. When you are close to collapse, your combat power has already been exhausted. You only recovered in half a day. So much!"


    "Isn''t this the healing pill that Wu Xie gave me?" Ye Tianze said, "Also, she also provided so many Xuanhuang Yuanshi, and these resources are not bad."


    "Impossible, how can the effect of healing pills be so good." Qin Dudu said, "Moreover, I have basically checked them, and none of the healing pills have this effect."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze smiled, of course he wouldn''t tell Qin Dudu that his inner world was completely integrated into the seven rules.


    Not only has he incorporated the seven rules, but his body has even begun to grow vitality. With the continuous improvement of his realm, he does not even need to absorb vitality supplements from the outside world to maintain his usual consumption.

 Chapter 2272

    But this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that his Zhoutian Universe is a Zhoutian Universe that can grow by itself.


    It can breed vitality, and Xingxuan, who is in the sky and the earth, is still under constant expansion.


    "How are the two adults resting?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the outside world.


    Ye Tianze immediately replied, "Come in."


    After a while, the middle-aged man of the Heavenly Dao class walked in, Qin Dudu was very vigilant, but Ye Tianze''s face was relaxed and there was not much change.


    "I believe both of you, I am very puzzled, who is my lord, and why should I come to save you again."


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "You two don''t need to be confused anymore, I''m here to clarify your doubts."


    "Huh?" Qin Dudu was still very vigilant, "Why?"


    "This has to come from a long time ago, when..." The middle-aged man then told a story, a story about the origin of chaos, a story about the construction of the rules of the heavens and the world.


    It turned out that he and the previous old woman belonged to the same clan, and they were the civilization of the place where they were. All felt, but, including him and their master of civilization, did not respond.


    Because they knew what these black-robed people were doing until the old woman appeared.


    "She is the master of our civilization." The middle-aged man said, "Before she took action, all the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses in civilization opposed her taking action to help you, including me!"


    Ye Tianze and Qin both looked at each other, and some couldn''t believe it. They were really shocked when the old woman appeared, because they never thought that the old woman appeared to help them.


    It wasn''t until the old woman answered Jiang Yunhu''s "ants" that Ye Tianze was sure that the old woman appeared to help them, but it was not until the middle-aged man mentioned it that they knew that the appearance of this old woman was not simple at all.


    "Then why are you here again?" Qin Dudu immediately asked, "What conspiracy do you have?"


    "Because...I don''t want to be an ant either." The middle-aged man said calmly, "It''s not just me, all of our clansmen don''t want to be an ant."


    "But, you have been watching from the side." Ye Tianze said, "If I didn''t win, would you be willing to be an ant?"


    The middle-aged man was suddenly silent, and Qin Dudu looked at him with a look of contempt: "If you are such a bum, if all the worlds are like you, wouldn''t this law of chaos be completely abolished."


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Du and gave a wry smile: "You are right, but most of the worlds are like me."


    "I''m not ashamed, but proud?" Qin Dudu glared at him angrily.


    "Do you think I would? I''m not you, our ethnic group, in the heavens, is only an intermediate civilization, an intermediate civilization must be trembling, and the Heavenly Dao level is already our peak. It''s not even a fart!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be provoked and looked at them with indignation. In addition to anger, his eyes were more aggrieved and helpless.


    If this scene is shown to the powerhouses of Wanjie, it is estimated that they would not dare to imagine that the heavens they are striving for are no different from Wanjie.


    Like the Xuanming family, they are absolute overlords in the world, but when they reach the heavens, they are worthless, and they will even become a primary civilization of the heavens.


    Ants?


    They are indeed ants, and they are ants that people don''t care about. At least in the eyes of those ancient civilizations, and even more advanced ancient civilizations, they are ants.


    In their eyes, the Jiang family represented by Jiang Yunhu is a mountain, and they can''t even count a stone under the mountain.


    They are just ants, the ants who can''t see Jiang''s whole picture, and they only have awe and fear for this.


    Qin Dudu looked at him very angry, and wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it, and the middle-aged man looked at him with a sense of righteousness.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze said, "He''s right."


    "Why are you right?" Qin Dudu said angrily, "Which side are you on?"


    "But what he said is indeed right. You can''t use your standards to ask others. That old man has the courage to die and dare to use his own life to defend his beliefs, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, "Not everyone can have such courage. Survival is the instinct of all living beings."


    Qin Dudu was a little annoyed, and the middle-aged man looked at Ye Tianze gratefully, which was a relief for him. Although he was afraid of Jiang''s family, he didn''t want it. He was belittled like this. own dignity.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly looked at him and said, "However, how can a cultivator who doesn''t even dare to defend his own beliefs can gain the Tao?"


    "That''s right." Qin Dudu suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant, and he was still on his side.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the face of some middle-aged men just got better, and the complexion suddenly changed greatly, and said: "Moth to the fire, you can get it? Even if you lose your life, how can you get it, let alone, this whole Civilization was not established by her, she is only the heir, she has no right or qualification to bring us an entire civilization to be buried with her for her beliefs!"


    "So, before she appeared, she chose to quit this civilization!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Is it enough for him to quit?" said the middle-aged man, "She used to be the master of this civilization, and she has the imprint of this civilization on her body. If Jiang''s revenge is revenge, she will not care whether she quits or not!"


    "It is true that she was the master of this civilization, but she is herself, and she has the right to choose!" Ye Tianze said, "She did not force you to follow her, and you are not qualified to let her not choose to defend her beliefs. "


    The middle-aged man stopped talking.


    "There is nothing wrong with not having the courage to live towards death, but it is wrong when those who live towards death, like you said, are not respected when they are not respected!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m glad you came, if you don''t come, your civilization will have no last hope, you are an ant, but I can tell you that she is not an ant, she is more than you think Great, so I admire her, but you... will never get my respect, you are an ant!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, but Ye Tianze looked at him without showing weakness. At this moment, even Qin Dudu felt that Ye Tianze seemed to have gone too far, and realized that they were still relying on others.


    However, the murderous intent in the eyes of the middle-aged man just disappeared in a flash. He lowered his head and raised his head again, but did not dare to touch Ye Tianze''s gaze.


    "It''s here." The middle-aged man said, "I can only send you here. Maybe you''re right, I''m an ant, but I hope... you can win, sorry!"

 Chapter 2273

    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu left the flying boat, and the middle-aged man immediately drove the flying boat away.


    "Why are there such grasses in the heavens?" Qin Du stomped his feet and complained.


    "Everyone has a choice for everyone, so why bother."


    Ye Tianze smiled, his belly was very big.


    The middle-aged man left nothing for them except a customs clearance letter. However, Ye Tianze also knew that he could not force others. After all, he did not arrest them and give them to those black robe forces. , is already facing them.


    "Then what should I do now?" Qin Dudu asked.


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance. In addition to the customs clearance letter, he also got a jade slip of the civilization of the heavens, which clearly divided the sphere of influence of the entire heaven and all civilizations.


    The civilization in front of them is the Wuzu civilization. The Wuzu civilization is one of the ancient civilizations in the heavens. In the heavens, there are nearly a hundred ancient civilizations like the Wuzu.


    In addition to the ancient civilization, ancient civilizations such as the Wuzu civilization are the most powerful overlords in the heavens. Even in the face of such a behemoth as the ancient civilization, they still have great independence. In the exchanges of civilization, there will be a disadvantage.


    However, any ancient civilization will not directly fall to an ancient civilization like the Myriad Realms. On the contrary, within the ancient civilization, there is a certain degree of exclusivity, especially for the interference of the ancient civilization. alert.


    This also allows the ancient civilization to have the space to become an ancient civilization.


    "How much do you know about the Wu clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Wizard!"


    Qin Dudu touched his chin and said, "Have we arrived at the Wu clan so soon?"


    "Yes, the civilization ahead marked on the map belongs to the Wu clan." Ye Tianze said, "You should know something about the Wu clan, right?"


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and soon became embarrassed. Seeing her expression, Ye Tianze seemed to understand something and said, "You won''t tell me, you don''t know anything about the Wu clan, do you? "


    "This..." Qin Dudu said, "Of course I understand, according to ancient records, the Wu clan is one of the civilizations that created the world, and it was once an ancient civilization, just like the Western royal clan."


    "Ancient book records?" Ye Tianze was speechless, "That means, you know almost nothing about the current Wu clan?"


    Qin Dudu spread out his hands, expressing helplessness: "I understand what the Wu clan does, I am the eldest lady of the human race, even if the Wu clan wants to rebel, it will not be my turn to take action."


    Ye Tianze immediately fell silent. He looked at the jade slip and felt that his head was too big. The current situation is that the entire heavens and almost all civilizations either remain neutral or stand on the side of those black-clothed forces.


    Up to now, Ye Tianze didn''t know whether the black-clothed forces had an organization, but he knew that Jiang Yunhu was definitely not the leader of the black-clothed forces!


    As a human race, if Jiang Yunhu was the leader of the black-clothed forces, then it would be impossible for the black-clothed forces to force the Xiwang clan to be like that, or even directly injure the Xiwangmu.


    After all, the Western Royal Family is also an ancient civilization, and it is an extremely powerful branch of the ancient civilization.


    Seeing Ye Tianze frowning and thinking, Qin Dudu suddenly said, "It''s not that I don''t want to study, but all I go to are Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism, and I learn the most quintessential Dharma of the three schools, where would they know? Tell me about the witches."


    "Actually..." Ye Tianze said, "We can directly step into the Wu clan and try the water of the Wu clan."


    "The Lord of the Wu clan will not be weaker than the Queen Mother of the West." Qin Dudu said, "What if all the Wu clan fell to those guys!"


    "The most uncomfortable thing right now is not being hunted down by them. The most uncomfortable thing is that we don''t even know who they are. It seems that in every ethnic group, there are their people."


    Ye Tianze said, "Did the Legalists not notice at all before? And, until now, have they discovered what they are doing?"


    Qin Dudu was silent.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Ye Tianze asked suddenly.


    "No...no." Qin Dudu stuttered when he spoke nervously, and Can said with a smile, "How could I hide it from you? Don''t think about it. Come on, talk about your plan, what do you want? You can go wherever you want, I have no idea now, I will listen to you all."


    Ye Tianze knew that she must be hiding something, but he just didn''t want to say it, but this time, he was not in the mood to slap Qin Du Haha.


    "Why didn''t you speak?" Qin Du swallowed, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassing.


    "If you don''t make it clear, what are you hiding from me, I won''t take a single step." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "Why don''t you go, you have to go for the sake of the Honghuang clan." Qin Dudu became anxious, and after she finished speaking, she realized that she had said the wrong thing, and quickly corrected, "I didn''t mean to threaten you, I I mean, I..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t leave." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    Qin Dudu suddenly knew that she couldn''t hide it from Ye Tianze, but she knew that if she told the matter, Ye Tianze would likely collapse.


    "I hope you can trust me once, just once? I won''t say it, just... I just want to protect you." Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze smiled, if it wasn''t for Qin Dudu''s oath and seriousness, he would suspect that Qin Dudu was playing himself as a monkey.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word.


    Qin Dudu looked at him and suddenly didn''t know what to do: "Can''t you trust me once? I really won''t hurt... At least in this matter, I have absolutely no malice, and I will never hurt you. ."


    She also seemed to know that it was absurd to say that she would not harm Ye Tianze. After all, for the sake of all beings, she wanted Ye Tianze to enter the map of all beings and seal herself.


    Ye Tianze thought that if he forced Qin Dudu, she would say it, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Dudu not only didn''t say it, but the reason was for his own good?


    At this moment, he really doubted what Qin Dudu was thinking about. He stared at Qin Dudu and said, "Aren''t you the leader of the black robes?"


    Qin Dudu was stunned, watching him suddenly burst out laughing, and said, "What are you kidding me, I will be the leader of the black robe force? With your IQ, I really don''t understand, why do you think so."


    "Because you are so similar!"


    Ye Tianze said, "As the eldest lady of the human race, you don''t have any power at all, do you? In fact, in my opinion, you are extremely powerful, you can mobilize the patrol angels of all realms, and all legalists will obey your orders. , even if I don''t listen to you..."


    "They will protect me, but that doesn''t mean they will listen to my orders. Legalists maintain all fundamentals, which is a code based on the law of chaos!"


    Qin Dudu said, "This code is revised once in an era. Every time it is revised, the content of the code will adapt to the new era, new rules, and the same is true of legalists, only act in accordance with the code!"


    "What about the Lord of the Other Shore?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The Lord of the Other Shore is an exception, right?"


    Qin Dudu was suddenly speechless.

 Chapter 2274

    "You can''t ask those who make the rules to be treated the same as us." Qin Dudu said, "Besides, the Lord of the Other Shore is the only one who can urge the revision of the code."


    "If she doesn''t obey the rules herself, how can she expect others to obey?" Ye Tianze retorted, "Don''t get me off the topic."


    Qin Dudu immediately lowered his head, coughed twice, but squatted on the ground and said, "My stomach hurts, and my injury has recurred."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze immediately held her hand and gave her a sip of life force. Seeing that her face was better, he leaned over and immediately shook off her hand and said, "Your source is damaged, you need to close it. What''s the matter with the stomachache, don''t do this to me, and explain it to me quickly, or else..."


    Qin Dudu was helpless: "You see that I''m so hurt, yet you still doubt me. I really think that your wisdom was all used up in the last battle."


    "You mean that I''m stupid." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Qin Dudu asked.


    A murderous intention flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, Qin Dudu immediately came over, grabbed his hand, and shook it: "Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean that, you know."


    Ye Tianze threw off her hand with a look of indifference.


    Qin Dudu immediately raised his hand and said, "I swear, I swear by the Law of Chaos, if Qin Dudu conceals this matter, if I have any intention of harming Ye Tianze, I will be struck by thunder, I will not die, I will be... ¡­¡±


    "Okay, okay, okay, okay." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "That''s right." Qin Dudu said with a grin, "If I will harm you, then the sky will be struck by thunder."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a dry thunder sounded, and the frightened Qin Dudu immediately hid behind Ye Tianze. He timidly showed his head, pointed to the void, and said, "Hey, hey, you still carry this."


    "..."


    Ye Tianze stared at her with anger in his eyes.


    "That''s not true, the oath I made just now was wrong. I was thinking of you entering the picture of all beings, but the things I concealed about you are really not to harm you."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay any attention to her, and turned around and walked into the Wu clan''s territory. They did not enter the Wu clan''s border checkpoint, but chose to enter it directly.


    "Wait for me." Qin Dudu chased after him, "Aren''t you going to go directly to the checkpoint? If you don''t report to the border checkpoint, it is very likely that the Wu clan will see it as an invasion."


    "Hey, hey, did you hear what I said? You just walked in so swaggeringly, it would attract the attention of those people in black robes. What should I do if there is another Heavenly Dao-level monster."


    "I can''t walk, and my injury has recurred..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze ignoring her all the time, Qin Dudu suddenly squatted on the ground, this time it wasn''t his stomachache, his face was pale, as if his injury had really worsened.


    Ye Tianze sighed, but without looking back, he squatted on the ground and said, "Come up."


    Qin Dudu immediately seemed to be fine, "whoosh", ran to his side, and jumped on his back, when she saw Ye Tianze looking back at her, she looked tired again: "I''m so tired, I want to sleep. "


    Ye Tianze was a little helpless and could only let her sleep first.


    They entered the Wuzu territory, and within a few hundred miles, they were discovered by the Wuzu border patrol army. They generally entered the Wuzu territory, and seldom walked like them.


    The strength of this group of border patrol troops is not weak. Ye Tianze looked at them and found that these witches were very different from the witches in the map of sentient beings.


    The qi and blood on their bodies is far less intense than that of the Wu clan of his prehistoric clan, and the power of the source appears to be slightly weaker, but because of the growth in the heavens, it is not as weak as imagined.


    Ye Tianze directly gave them the customs clearance ultimatum and asked them why they didn''t pass the level. Ye Tianze didn''t explain much, but just casually said a few words.


    Several Wu ethnic groups checked the customs clearance documents and found that there was no problem, they warned them a few words and left.


    Qin Dudu felt a little strange and said, "These Wu clans didn''t even bother us?"


    "We have a normal customs clearance letter, what are they doing to us?" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at her, "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I woke up."


    Qin Dudu said, "I think it''s a little strange, these border patrol troops of the Wu ethnic group... No, border patrol troops of any ethnic group can''t let us enter so easily, even if we have normal customs clearance documents. , but...for them, anyone who enters without going through the border can be regarded as an invasion."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Maybe they have more trouble." Qin Dudu said, "otherwise it would be impossible to let us go so easily, let''s follow?"


    "You like watching the fun so much, you haven''t gotten rid of all your troubles." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Let''s go and have a look, anyway, you have entered the Wu clan, it is not too short of time, what if it is beneficial to us?" Qin Dudu said with a smile, "Besides, I think your strength seems to have recovered by half. Right."


    Ye Tianze finally decided to listen to her opinion. He also wanted to know what the hell these Wu clan were doing, and he swaggered in to test the details of the Wu clan.


    When the Border Patrol Army left, Ye Tianze immediately chased after them. Although they had specially made small flying boats, with Ye Tianze''s current cultivation level, they could easily catch up with them even if they didn''t use Wind Wings.


    After walking for thousands of miles, more and more border patrols gathered around. They did not stop to discuss, but ran in one direction.


    Ye Tianze watched from a distance, and couldn''t help frowning. The cultivation of these patrols was not weak, almost all of them returned to the Ruins Realm, and the leaders of them were Wuji Dao cultivation.


    At this moment, dozens of patrols have gathered together, and there are already dozens of Wuji Dao monks.


    But that''s not the end. When they reach a mountain, the patrols immediately start patrolling the perimeter.


    This mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, but it is strange that the top of such a mountain is not pointed, but flat!


    It''s like being flattened by something. There are thousands of these patrol teams, each of which is responsible for an area, and the blockade is airtight.


    "What kind of strange treasure was born?" Qin Dudu said strangely, "With such a big fanfare, so many patrols have been mobilized, and there must be a Tiandao class sitting in the town, at least it must be a congenital spiritual treasure!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, looked at the cut off mountain, thought of something, and said, "No matter what it is, I think it has a destiny with me."


    "..." Qin Du was speechless, "how do you talk, you are starting to be like those bald people in Buddhism."

 Chapter 2275

    Ye Tianze glared at her. His current cultivation level is already the pinnacle of the ninth order of Guixu, but his strength can already defeat any Wuji cultivator in the heavens. of power.


    However, Qin Dudu felt that they should not provoke right and wrong at this moment. After all, their purpose was to return to the human race safely, and they finally passed Jiang Yunhu''s hurdle.


    "Otherwise, let''s go." Qin Dudu suggested.


    "Who said you wanted to come over and have a look just now?" Ye Tianze asked back, "Now that you''re here, you''re backing away?"


    "I''m thinking of our safety, what''s more, not only do I have no combat power now, but I will become a burden to you." Qin Dudu said, "If you really irritate these witch clans, wouldn''t you add some enemies out of thin air? We have to be kind to people."


    "Don''t you mean to call me a dog?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Unfortunately, I don''t have a tail, so I won''t beg for pity, I just want to provoke them."


    Qin Du threw two punches on his back angrily, but fortunately she couldn''t use the law of power now, otherwise Ye Tianze would have to lie down if these two punches fell.


    "How''s it going?" A voice suddenly came, and two strong men appeared above them.


    From their breath, Ye Tianze judged that this Heavenly Dao level and a half-step Heavenly Dao level powerhouse were questioning the Heavenly Dao level witch.


    This person has a pure witch body, a body of flame, and what he cultivates is the source of fire. Invisibly, the surrounding thousands of square meters are all turned into his domain.


    That half-step Heavenly Dao-level cultivator is also a Wu clan who has cultivated the origin of fire. The Wu clan in the days is divided into clans based on the power of the source.


    The two witch clans in front of them are from the clan of fire.


    "Thousands of miles around have been blocked. This thing is now in the mountains. The clansmen we approached were all smashed by a huge force!"


    The half-step Tiandao-level Wu clan said.


    "It will be smashed when you get close?" The Tiandao Wuzu frowned, and the law of flames lingered around the surrounding void, "Are you sure what treasure it is?"


    "I thought it was a top-level innate spiritual treasure, but now it seems... it may be a holy-level innate spiritual treasure. After all, it is impossible to smash Wuji Taoist people and high-grade innate spiritual treasures in an instant. ." The young witch said, "Holy Grade!"


    The Heavenly Dao Wuzu not only was not happy, but his face became a little ugly, "In the heavens and the world, the holy innate spiritual treasures that appear are all things that have a master, and there is no unopened chaotic area in the heavens, it is impossible. Nurturing innate spiritual treasures, not to mention the holy innate treasures in the world."


    "This treasure should be an ownerless thing, otherwise, it will never fall here!" said the young witch clan, "The news of this matter has been blocked, as long as the adults take it, my fire clan will add more A treasure."


    "Hahahaha..." There were bursts of noise in the distance, followed by another Heavenly Dao-level witch clan, who did not show the body of a great witch.


    His body is also surrounded by the original law, which is different from the original law, which is the source of thunder.


    "Strong Punishment!" The Heavenly Dao Wuzu who controlled the law of origin of fire frowned, "This is not the area of ??your Thunder Clan, what are you doing here!"


    "Hahaha, this is not the area of ??my Thunder Clan, but the area of ??the Witch Clan, why can''t I come?" said the Witch Clan called Qiangzhu, "Besides, I sensed a swarm tens of thousands of miles away. The breath of summoning, this must be some strange treasure born, calling me!"


    Qiang Zhu looked at the mountain in the distance and was amazed, "It''s so powerful, it''s not an ordinary congenital treasure, Zhu Rong."


    "Humph." The Witch Clan of Fire, called Zhu Rong, glanced at him coldly, "Everything has to come first, this place is under the jurisdiction of the Clan of Fire, we get here first, and it will never be your turn. ."


    He said, the source law of fire on his body began to spread out, and the source law of thunder on Qiangzhu also overflowed, the power of the two sides touched together, and the void was instantly twisted, like a piece of cloth, being constantly torn It could be torn apart at any time.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was worried that he would be discovered by Zhu Rong in the area of ??the law, but he did not expect that the two Heavenly Dao-level witch clans would fight at this moment.


    "If these two guys fight, I can take advantage of the fisherman." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "If I can get this holy congenital treasure..."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, this treasure, he is determined to get it, because he knows what this treasure is, he has missed it twice, and he must not miss the third time.


    During their conversation, Qin Dudu also roughly understood the true face of this treasure, whether it was an ownerless thing or a holy congenital spiritual treasure.


    What else could there be other than the flying sword of aurora?


    When it was auctioned in Myriad Realms, the Sword of Aurora fell into the hands of the human race. After entering the human race, the Sword of Aurora was taken away by the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yunhu chased them with the Sword of Aurora, which was originally a hidden thing. After all, the Sword of Aurora had just appeared, and he had hardly participated in many battles and knew very little.


    But Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu are both related to the Sword of Aurora. They missed it the first time and missed it the second time. Naturally, this third time cannot be missed again.


    However, just as Ye Tianze was watching the excitement, the two Heavenly Dao-level witch tribes who were arguing with each other suddenly attacked, and they each showed their magical powers.


    The nine-law fire dragon appeared, and at the same time, the five-zhang thunderbolt covered it. Yes, they did not shoot at each other, but directly aimed at the hiding place of Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    These nine fire dragons are not inferior to the cultivation of the peak of Wuji Dao. They are like half of life. The nine dragons come together and block all the possibility of Ye Tianze''s escape.


    At the same time, the 10,000 zhang thunder was covered, and each of them was very lawful. Ordinary Wuji Dao cultivators couldn''t stand one under this thunder, not to mention tens of thousands of zhang thunder and tens of thousands of paths.


    Leiguang and Huolong formed a double insurance, which meant that Ye Tianze would be killed directly.


    But Ye Tianze''s reaction was also very fast. The first time he sensed the crisis, he rushed out. The Star Escape Technique unfolded on his body. The Wings of Wind cooperated with the Star Escape Art. out.


    Then he was like walking on a tightrope on a volcano, flashing left and right between the seemingly airtight, ten thousand thunderbolts, and even escaped directly.


    "Boom!"


    Under the power of the two laws, the area of ??hundreds of miles in radius was all blasted into dust, and a huge pothole with a diameter of several tens of miles appeared.


    Ye Tianze had just escaped when the young witch of the Fire Clan appeared and slashed towards him with a knife.


    "Chong"


    With a flash of the Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand, it turned into a celestial saber and greeted the young man of the Fire Clan. The swords were facing each other. This half-step Heavenly Dao-level Wu clan was shaken back by Ye Tianze''s saber.


    The source of the flame on his body could not erode into Ye Tianze''s body at all, and was dispelled by the power of the stars emerging from the star pattern.

 Chapter 2276

    "Star Clan!"


    The young man did not expect that what was hidden was actually a Star Clan, "His cultivation base... is only the ninth order of return to the market!"


    Ye Tianze took the knife and quickly fled into the distance. The young man was about to go to chase, but was stopped by Zhu Rong and said, "Zhu Yu, don''t chase."


    The young man named Zhu Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "Sir, how can you tell this thief to run away?"


    Although Zhu Rong was covered in flames, his face was cold: "He will come back."


    Having said that, Zhu Rong''s attention was placed on Qiang Zhu, the young man named Zhu Yu seemed to understand why he should not pursue Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze, who escaped, stopped immediately when he saw that no one was chasing after him. Qin Dudu on his back said, "It''s too dangerous, let''s go."


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But they have two Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses." Qin Dudu said, "This is still the territory of the Wu clan, if they discover our identity..."


    "Isn''t it better to find out?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You are the eldest lady of the human race, I am the master of death, and I am not some dead mouse in the gutter. Do you need to hide it?"


    Qin Dudu was speechless, and Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself fall into a desperate situation."


    After speaking, he quietly sneaked back, what about the two Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses? He didn''t believe that these two Heavenly Dao levels didn''t want this treasure.


    Ye Tianze learned to be smart this time and hid far away, but as long as they could see him, the two Heavenly Daoists could spot him, but their attention was not on Ye Tianze.


    "This guy is really not afraid of death." Qiang Zhu said.


    "There are some problems with his identity." Zhu Rong said.


    "Identity?" Qiang Zhu said with a puzzled look, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to know what his identity is, and I don''t need to know what his identity is, and I won''t know what his identity is."


    "Well, you''re right, we don''t need to know, and we won''t know their identities." Zhu Rong said, "If he gets closer, we will join forces to kill him."


    "Good." Qiang Zhu nodded.


    In the distance, Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought. With these two Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses, it was impossible for him to cross the line of defense and enter the mountain.


    Once the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse opens up the world of laws, no matter how powerful Ye Tianze''s transformation technique is, no matter how terrifying his concealment technique is, he will be discovered.


    "These two things are waiting for me to go over and want to kill me." Ye Tianze said, "It seems that they already know our identity, but they are not willing to contact us, let alone admit it."


    "Damn, they even want to kill me?" Qin Dudu was very angry, "Could it be that the Wu clan also joined those black robe forces?"


    "It''s not that they joined, at least they were infiltrated." Ye Tianze said, "Of course, they are definitely not a group of those black robes."


    "Why are you so sure?" Qin Dudu asked strangely.


    "It''s not easy. If they really join the black robe, then they will give up that treasure and pursue us with all their strength, instead of pretending they don''t know our identity and want to kill us."


    Ye Tianze said, "Unfortunately... they don''t know... the consequences of killing us."


    "Hmph, if they destroy me, the entire Wu clan will be doomed!" Qin Dudu said, "My human clan will not let them go."


    "Destroy you... the witch clan will not be finished." Ye Tianze said, "At most, they will be finished, but..."


    "But what?" Qin Dudu said strangely, "Wait a minute, I understand why you want to provoke them, you want to... tell them the consequences of destroying you!"


    "Yes, if they don''t want to exterminate the clan, not only can they not hurt a finger of me, but they have to protect me with all their strength, at least in their territory, they can''t do this, once they do, the plague of death will immediately , in their clan, the entire Wu clan will be destroyed!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This is the reason why I came to the Wu clan, I have to try and test which side they are on, we can''t be too passive, always let the black robe forces threaten them to choose which side, we also have to threaten them Pick a side!"


    Qin Dudu looked at him with admiration and said, "However, if the lord of the Wu clan is angered, we can''t eat and walk away!"


    "Then go around!" Ye Tianze said, "See who is afraid of who."


    After a stalemate for half an hour, seeing that Ye Tianze had no intention of approaching, the two Heavenly Dao-level witch clans became a little dignified.


    But they were not in a hurry, they knew that as long as Ye Tianze became greedy, he would definitely sneak over.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze didn''t lurk. He jumped up and rose into the air. The 20 billion star patterns on his body flickered like a burning little sun.


    Qiang Zhu was slightly startled and said, "What does this guy want to do?"


    "Not good!" Zhu Rongsuo said, "He wants to... tell us their identity, if we know his identity..."


    Qiang Zhu''s face became ugly, they looked at each other, almost immediately, they fled towards the Ye Tianze River, they did not use the law world.


    The Wu clan cultivated the origin and did not have the world of laws, but their combat power would definitely not be inferior to any of them. The monks who had cultivated the world of laws would never be inferior.


    The moment the two Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses flashed out, Ye Tianze felt the surrounding void, and there was no room for the slightest movement to be squeezed.


    Immediately following, two destructive forces rolled towards him, and the thunder and flames blocked all the space for him to escape.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the seven rules of Ye Tianze burst forth, and the Heavenly Battle Physique unfolded immediately, and the blocked space was squeezed into a gap in an instant.


    Ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, and the entire void was instantly torn apart by countless cracks under the game of three forces.


    Ye Tianze held up the tattered Primordial Primordial Umbrella, carrying Qin Dudu in this void, like walking on a tightrope, and said as he walked, "You know, the price of killing me!"


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong didn''t listen at all, but their eyes were full of surprise, because they had never seen a strong man in the Ruins Realm, even under the oppression of their two cultivators, still able to break free.


    They looked at each other, and if they didn''t keep it, dense flames burst out from the void, and at the same time, countless thunderbolts filled up the cracks in the void.


    "It seems that you don''t know!" The Primordial Umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian spear. The energy in his body was concentrated in the spear body, and the ten wings behind him spread out at the same time.


    The spear stabbed past the area where the two rules touched.


    "Chucky!"


    Xuan Tian Spear forcibly broke a crack between the two rules, Ye Tianze was like a sky-defying blue dragon, emerging from the sea of ??laws.


    "You can''t kill me, erase my body, release the plague of death, and the entire witch clan will be finished!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    How could Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong listen to him, seeing Ye Tianze escaped so strongly, the murderous intent was even worse.


    The two didn''t hold back any longer, flashed to Ye Tianze''s side, and at the same time attacked Ye Tianze, facing them fighting physically, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Because he couldn''t stop these two Heavenly Dao-level attacks.


    "Stop!" A voice suddenly appeared, and Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong stopped almost immediately.


    When they heard the word "he", their bodies trembled slightly, and at the same time, they dissipated the laws on their bodies, knelt down on one knee, and bowed their hands: "My Lord!"

 Chapter 2277

    The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then a ferocious face appeared. This face was completely condensed by the law, not to mention Ye Tianze, but the two Heavenly Dao-level witch clans were all trembling.


    "His strength..." Qin Dudu lay on Ye Tianze''s back, slightly moved.


    After the face was formed, a scarlet light suddenly lit up in the eye sockets, like two red suns, hanging in the sky, and the whole world was dyed red, as if entering the blood domain.


    "Come to the Wuzu Temple!" A voice came from the sky, majestic.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu felt fear from the bottom of their hearts, and the voice made them feel no resistance, and it went straight into people''s hearts.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked at each other, not knowing why, in their opinion, obliterating Ye Tianze was the best choice for the witch clan, but they lowered their heads and dared not question the witch master.


    "This thing can compete freely." After the witch master finished speaking, before they could speak, the laws in the sky dissipated instantly.


    The clear sky for thousands of miles gave people an illusion that the witch master had never appeared before, but the trembling emotions in their hearts told them that the witch master not only appeared, but also carved a mark of fear in their hearts.


    After the witch master left, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked at each other and understood part of the witch master''s intentions. Not only could they not kill Ye Tianze, but they had to escort him back to the Ancestral Witch Hall safely.


    However, regarding the competition for this thing on the mountain, the witch master has made it very clear that it is to compete freely. Obviously, the witch master is not ready to give up this treasure easily.


    "Why did the Master Wu stop us from erasing him?" Qiang Zhu said through a voice transmission.


    "Maybe..." Zhu Rong glanced at Ye Tianze with a look of fear in his eyes, "Our ability is not enough to erase him at all, and it may even bring disaster to our family!"


    "Is it really what he said?" Qiang Zhu asked. "Killing him will bring disaster to my family? Where is it so mysterious?"


    "Remember those black robes who came to visit the Ancestral Witch Hall of our clan before?" Zhu Rong recalled the incident not long ago.


    Qiang Zhu thought of the black robes he had seen in the Ancestral Witch Hall, and when he looked at Ye Tianze again, his face became even more difficult to look at: "Erase him, will those things really be brought out?"


    "I''m afraid yes." Zhu Rong nodded.


    Seeing the uncertainty on their faces, Ye Tianze asked, "Do you two still want to disobey the witch master''s order?"


    "My lord''s orders, we should obey, just now... offended." Zhu Rong bowed his hands, "However, my lord did not specify the ownership of this treasure, so..."


    "So, we should compete fairly." Ye Tianze said first.


    "Fair competition?" Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu looked at him strangely.


    With his strength, it is impossible to be fair. After all, they are all Heaven-level powerhouses, occupying a huge advantage.


    However, when they thought of the identity behind Ye Tianze, they felt a little drum in their hearts, and forced the sound transmission: "Let''s listen to it and see what medicine he sells in the gourd."


    "Yes, fair competition." Ye Tianze said, "Not to mention the innate spiritual treasure, the acquired spiritual treasure also has its own wisdom, not to mention it is a holy innate spiritual treasure, I want to make a holy innate spiritual treasure It is almost impossible for the Lingbao to surrender, the innate Lingbao will only..."


    "You mean, let''s go in and discuss with it according to our ability?" Qiang Zhu couldn''t wait to interrupt Ye Tianze.


    "That''s what I meant." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Innate spiritual treasures have their own will and will not easily yield to any monk. If they surrender, they must sign a contract with the monk.


    And this contract is long and short, and it is not an absolutely fair contract. Even in many contracts, the congenital spiritual treasure occupies an advantageous position.


    Of course, there are also strong people who suppress the will of the innate spiritual treasure with their powerful strength, so that the innate spiritual treasure will yield, but even if they do, they must give certain benefits, and it is also a contract.


    High-grade innate spiritual treasures are difficult to convince, let alone holy-grade ones.


    "You are crazy!"


    Qin Dudu, who was behind him, immediately said, "These are two Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses, even if you are the Lord of Death, do you still expect that a holy innate spiritual treasure will choose you as the Lord of Death? Even if you are not death Lord, between a return to the ruins realm and the realm of heaven, how do you think the holy-grade innate spiritual treasure will be chosen?"


    "I don''t know what they will do, but what I know is that what I can give, they can''t give, let alone..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Do you really think that the witch master can take this treasure so easily Give it to us?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Dudu asked strangely.


    "This item was auctioned publicly and entered the human race. Even if few people know which surname entered, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, "This is also something that belongs to the human race. No matter how thick the arm of the witch race is, it can''t twist the thigh of the human race. I even suspect that the witch master had already traded with the sword of aurora when we were fighting, but He was rejected by the Sword of Aurora, and the witch master didn''t want to offend the human race for a holy innate spiritual treasure, so he let his subordinates give it a try, and by the way, he also gave us a favor.


    "Good plan!" Qin Dudu understood what he meant, turned to think, and said, "But what does this have to do with you? The witch master can''t surrender, do you still want to surrender?"


    "Some things depend on fate." Ye Tianze said to himself, "I passed by this sword of aurora twice, it almost killed me the second time, and the third time, did it happen? Isn''t it fate?"


    "You are too far-fetched." Qin Dudu felt very unreliable.


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying a word. Of course, he would not tell Qin Dudu. Before, he had a fortune-telling artifact such as the Golden Bell in his hand, and from Xiao Zhong, he learned a set of methods on how to subdue the innate spiritual treasure, even if it was like Things like the Tiangang God Bracelet will still be surrendered.


    "Since this treasure is with us, it is natural for us to come first." Qiang Zhu said immediately.


    "That''s right, if you fall into my Wu clan, you have a relationship with my Wu clan. You are a guest. Even if you want to touch this opportunity, you have to pay attention to the first come first." Zhu Rong continued.


    "No!" Qin Dudu immediately refused, "If you can''t do it, let the rest of the Wu clan try all of them, then you have to try the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon?"


    Qiang Zhu said with a cold face, "This thing falls into my Wu clan''s territory, and it is my Wu clan''s thing anyway, so you have the opportunity to try this fate, it is already my Wu clan''s tolerance, and it has been replaced by other ethnic groups, Do you think you have a chance to get close to this treasure?"


    "The witch master''s meaning, but let you escort us to the Ancestral Witch Hall, they don''t want to delay for a few years, let us enter the Ancestral Witch Hall."


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, very calm.

 Chapter 2278

    Originally, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong were going to cheat on Ye Tianze to the end, but after Ye Tianze said this, they had no choice.


    They really wanted to be escorted by Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu to the Ancestral Witch Hall, but they also knew that it was impossible. If the Witch Master had such intentions, they would not have to do anything at all and bring them directly into the Ancestral Witch Hall. Where is the need to spend so much effort.


    After being silent for a while, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong had to make a compromise, but they had to try to communicate with the Aurora Sword''s artifact first. In addition, there was another person in front of them. The youth of the Wu ethnic group wish fish.


    Qin Dudu was still very dissatisfied. Although they were ranked fourth, she was worried that these witches would play other tricks.


    In the end, it was Ye Tianze who made concessions, and this continued.


    But there is an irreconcilable conflict between Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong. They both want to occupy the first place, so that they can take the lead.


    The two Heavenly Dao-level witch clans were at a stalemate, and in the end, Ye Tianze gave them an idea to use the most primitive way of drawing lots to decide who would go first.


    In the end, Qiang Zhu became the first, and Zhu Rong became the second.


    Qiang Zhu didn''t waste any time, and immediately entered the flattened mountain. He entered it without much hindrance.


    However, at this moment, Zhu Rong became nervous. If Qiang Zhu was allowed to get this sword, the Thunder Clan would definitely overwhelm the Huo Clan. After all, this is a sacred innate spiritual treasure, and there are few in the heavens and the world. Have.


    "Why aren''t you nervous at all?" Zhu Yu suddenly asked.


    It''s no wonder that Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu were sitting on the ground with their comfortable faces, and they didn''t seem to be competing with them for this treasure at all.


    "Why are you nervous?"


    Qin Dudu smiled and replied, "If there is fate, then this thing will naturally be ours and can''t escape, if there is no fate, then this thing is in front of us, and we can''t get it, why not calm down and wait for the end After all, it''s useless to worry, isn''t it?"


    Having said this, Qin Dudu turned his head to look at Ye Tianze and said, "What did I say?"


    "Very good!" Ye Tianze said, "but I want to add that this thing is related to me, so don''t think about it."


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s angry face, Zhu Yu was holding fire in his heart, but he didn''t dare to vent it. Zhu Rong, who was on the side, reassured him, "Don''t have the same knowledge as him. With his ability, whether he can enter the mountain is a question."


    The realm created by the holy innate spiritual treasure is not an ordinary monk, and it can be easily broken.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhu Yu, he calmed down and said, "Even if we don''t get it, you still won''t get it. It''s best to be honest with me and don''t play tricks."


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu were too lazy to pay attention to him, and when Zhu Yu turned his head, Qin Dudu said, "How sure are you?"


    "Ten percent!" Ye Tianze said, "because it has no choice."


    Qin Dudu was a little worried and said, "At that time, I will let you go in first. If you can''t do it, you can accompany me in and try it out."


    "If I can''t do it, you definitely can''t," Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Qin Du was speechless and took a breath, "Why can''t you, I can''t either."


    "Because I will do it." Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Qin Du Dudu.


    About half an hour later, Qiang Zhu returned, with a decadent look on his face, as if he had fallen into evil. Zhu Rong, who saw him like this, didn''t know how happy he was.


    "How?" Zhu Rong asked politely.


    Qiang Zhu did not answer, glanced at him, then lowered his head and thought. Zhu Rong, who was on the side, did not hesitate and immediately entered the mountain.


    Like Qiang Zhu, he entered the mountain crevice without any hindrance. The person who was worried at this moment changed from Zhu Rong to Qiang Zhu.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu were so calm, Qiang Zhu also asked the same question, but this time Qin Dudu and Ye Tianze were not interested in answering.


    Qiang Zhu was a little self-indulgent, and a little unwilling, and said: "Even if it is really your turn, with your cultivation base, you can''t even get close to the sword domain. You are close to the sword domain of the law world."


    "Oh." The two glanced at him like idiots.


    He was so angry that he didn''t get angry, but waited like them. What he couldn''t get, naturally he didn''t want Zhu Rong to get it.


    After half a day, the mountain shook, and Qiang Zhu''s expression changed slightly. When he entered, there was no such a big movement.


    Qiang Zhu felt that this mountain range was shaking at the moment, and the mountains were constantly walking. If they didn''t fly into the void, they wouldn''t even be able to stand.


    But the shock came and went quickly, and the mountain soon calmed down. Qiang Zhu''s face was a little ugly. If Zhu Rong got that sword, he would be crushed on his head for the rest of his life.


    Qin Dudu was not calm at first, and always pretended to be calm. When he saw this scene, he immediately shook Ye Tianze and said, "Open your eyes and see, something is going to happen."


    Who would have thought that Ye Tianze didn''t even open his eyes, and replied calmly: "What''s the hurry, if he has a relationship with this thing, then we can''t force it."


    Qin Dudu was speechless, and a flash of light flashed in the distance, only to see Zhu Rong in a state of embarrassment, and he fell in front of them with serious injuries.


    Qiang Zhu looked at his appearance, suddenly laughed, and said, "You don''t want to forcefully subdue this treasure, do you?"


    Zhu Rong didn''t speak, but he didn''t deny it either, and Qiang Zhu smiled happier. Zhu Rong immediately snorted and said: "I can''t get it. Although it''s good for you, it won''t make you happy like this. If you can''t get such a treasure, it''s a loss for our family. Even a threat!"


    When Qiang Zhu heard this, he immediately put away his smile. He glanced at Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu out of the corner of his eye and said, "We can''t make it, let alone them. Besides, isn''t there Zhuyu?"


    When Zhu Yu heard this, he immediately said, "I will do my best!"


    "Don''t force your way forward." Zhu Rong said, "If it doesn''t work, quit immediately, don''t miss your way."


    Zhu Yu nodded earnestly, and immediately went to the mountain. As a half-step Heavenly Dao rank, Zhu Yu himself was not weak, but entering the Sword Territory wasted a lot of effort.


    This also made Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu breathe a sigh of relief. Although they had seen Ye Tianze''s strength, they did not think that in a life-and-death battle, Ye Tianze would be much stronger than Zhu Yu.


    It took Zhu Yu to go in for longer and longer, and three days passed in a blink of an eye, which also gave Zhu Rong hope. Even if Qiang Zhu was a little jealous, he still hoped that Zhu Yu could get it.


    "It seems that this time there is great hope!" Zhu Rong said.


    "Well, three days have passed. As long as he doesn''t mess around, then there is a 50% certainty." Qiang Zhu said.


    "Looks like it''s my turn."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He tidied up his clothes and glanced at Qin Dudu beside him, "Stay well and watch me get this sword for you."


    "You are too arrogant!" Zhu Rong said angrily.


    "Hmph, what confidence do you have to believe that Zhuyu will fail?" Even Qiang Zhu began to hold injustice for Zhuyu.


    "Sigh. That''s all."


    Ye Tianze pointed to the mountain peak, "This kind of thing depends on fate. How can you be patient and hold on? It''s not your own fault."

 Chapter 2279

    As soon as the words were finished, a stream of light was thrown from the mountain peak and fell heavily to the ground. Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu looked at each other, and their faces became gloomy.


    After the smoke cleared, Zhu Yu crawled up from the ground in embarrassment, and immediately spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, but he didn''t care about his injury, but lowered his head in guilt and didn''t dare to look at Zhu Rong.


    "My lord...I...I let you down." Zhu Yu said.


    "You''ve tried your best." Zhu Rong didn''t blame him, he said, "Even if we don''t have this fate, we are not destined to succeed."


    "That''s right, we don''t have fate, it doesn''t mean that some people can also have fate." Qiang Zhu said, "Besides, with the cultivation of some people, it is difficult to say whether they can step into that sword domain."


    Ye Tianze knew that they were talking about himself, and had no intention of entanglement with them. With a flash, he came to the periphery of the flattened mountain, unfolded the Heavenly War Body, and rushed in.


    With Ye Tianze returning to the ninth-order realm of the Ruins, even if the physical body is strong enough, they do not think that Ye Tianze can break into the sword domain and see the spirit.


    But they never imagined that the moment Ye Tianze rushed in, the sword field opened up in an instant, like a city, welcoming his master''s return.


    Seeing this scene, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong were dumbfounded, and Zhu Yu, who had come from not far away, immediately spit out blood.


    "Huh?" Mo said it was them, even Qin Dudu was a little surprised.


    After all, Ye Tianze hadn''t even entered yet, and the Sword of Aurora couldn''t wait to open the door to Ye Tianze. Thinking of Ye Tianze''s previous words, anyone else would have an association.


    At this moment, Zhu Yu came over and said, "The two adults don''t need to worry, he can get in, but he may not come out."


    "How do you say this?" Zhu Rong asked.


    "I stayed in the sword field for three full days. The tool spirit had a conversation with me, and it could hear the voices outside." Zhu Yu said, "This child is talking nonsense, I''m afraid he has already Hearing that the tool spirit opened the sword domain and let him in at this moment, he may be in danger of life!"


    When the two Heavenly Dao Wuzu heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Yu''s words were not to comfort them, the innate spiritual treasure''s intelligence was definitely not inferior to any monk.


    Since he has wisdom and temper, Ye Tianze is so eloquent, how could the innate spiritual treasure let him come out alive?


    "Hehe, even if this child doesn''t die, I''m afraid it will come out with delamination." Qiang Zhu said.


    "Let''s wait and see, wait for him to come out, still don''t find a crack to get in?" Zhu Rong smiled.


    "I don''t think he can come out!" Zhu Yu decided in one bite.


    Qin Dudu, who was on the side, did not speak, but her face was also a little worried. She knew more about the innate spiritual treasure than anyone present.


    At the same time, within the mountain peak, countless white lights circulate, and these white lights do not collide with each other, but anyone who touches the white light will be instantly smashed by the white light, and the white light is densely packed like a spider web. This is sword energy. And with the power of powerful rules, the sword energy condensed.


    However, when Ye Tianze stepped into it, the sword qi suddenly branched off. Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that at least he would have to work hard.


    "You are so knowledgeable, I saved a lot of effort!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    When he stepped into this passage, the sword energy behind him circulated again, densely blocking the way he came, but Ye Tianze did not encounter any attack.


    He went all the way smoothly.


    Soon, he came to the core area, it was a slender sword, the hilt was like a dragon''s head, and the sword body was made of pure light, but this light condensed into substance.


    The light was not dazzling, but rather warm, but Ye Tianze knew that if he was good at touching the blade, even his chaotic fighting body would be unbearable.


    Ye Tianze came to the front of the sword, and he was less than ten feet away from him. He stopped and said, "Pretend to be a ghost, and don''t come out to see me!"


    "Buzz!"


    The sword body shook slightly, and a huge sword power surged from the surrounding like a tsunami. Ye Tianze suddenly felt his body sink. Countless swords densely blocked his vision and retreat, and kept forcing him to attack him. Come.


    But he was not moved at all, staring straight at the sword, and said, "Do you think I will be like them, begging you to sign a contract with me in front of you? Impossible."


    "Buzz!"


    The body of the sword vibrated more and more, and Ye Tianze also felt that the pressure on the body was getting bigger and bigger. If the sword was really powerful, even if he took out the Primordial Umbrella and blocked it with all his strength, the result could only be turned into powder.


    "Childish?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You should know who I am, if such a threat is useful to me, when Jiang Yunhu attacked me, you would not use all your strength, you are afraid, after all, even if you are a saint The body of the innate spiritual treasure is still a part of this chaotic creature."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings were instantly dead silent, all the sword qi stopped, and finally these sword qi gathered together and turned into a light man.


    "If you surrender, what can you give me?" The light man''s voice was very jerky, and it was obvious that he was not good at expressing in words.


    When Ye Tianze heard it, he raised his hand and called out the Primordial Umbrella, and said, "Enter this Primordial Umbrella, and I will show you the Primordial Dao."


    After saying that, Ye Tianze immediately unfolded the Primordial Umbrella, which turned into an open shape. After the Primordial Primordial Umbrella was opened, four weapons appeared, namely the Xuantian Spear, the Heavenly Sword, and the Kaiyang Divine Hammer. , and the God of War Gloves.


    These four treasures, Kaiyang Divine Hammer and War God Gloves, are already high-grade congenital spiritual treasures, Tiandao and Xuantian Spear, and they are not of any grade.


    When the light man saw these four treasures, his body trembled slightly, as if he was angry, and his voice was cold: "You actually let me live under the same roof with these inferior creatures, are you mocking me? Death? Lord!"


    "Lower creatures?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, then sat down in the void, but did not speak.


    Just when the Aurora Sword Spirit didn''t know what Ye Tianze meant, the floating Primordial Umbrella suddenly turned into a God of War glove, and when he raised his hand, he punched the Aurora Sword Spirit with two fists.


    The Aurora Sword Spirit''s response was not slow, and the sword energy was full of sword energy, forming a dense net, blocking the two punches of the God of War glove.


    After a while of pulling, the God of War glove was forced back, and the Aurora Sword Spirit said angrily: "The inferior creatures dare to deceive me, and I will destroy your true spirit!"


    The Aurora Sword Spirit turned into a lightsaber and slashed towards the God of War Gloves, but at this moment, the God of War Gloves suddenly turned into the Kaiyang Divine Hammer, using the Wild Heaven Hammer Technique, and a hammer greeted it.


    The sword''s edge collided with the hammer, and there were ripples in the void, and the Kaiyang Divine Hammer was immediately repelled, but the sword was also blocked.


    The Aurora Sword Spirit was slightly surprised. In fact, their confrontation did not cause any substantial damage. They were fighting for artistic conception. This was a conscious fight.


    As a holy innate spiritual treasure, the artistic conception of Aurora Sword Spirit is naturally higher than that of any innate spiritual treasure, which is like the gap between Heavenly Dao and Wuji Dao.


    However, the War God Gloves and Kaiyang Divine Hammer in front of them are obviously only high-grade congenital spiritual treasures, but they only lost him by a margin.


    "I don''t believe it!" The Aurora Sword Spirit became more and more angry.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of sword light, and the Primordial Umbrella turned into a broken knife. At the moment when the Aurora Sword Spirit counterattacked, it cut it down in advance, and the Sword Spirit could only passively block.


    I only heard the sound of "Qiang", and an unbelievable thing happened. This broken knife with no grade actually almost collapsed the body of the sword spirit, and the sword energy on it was even the sword spirit that crushed the sword spirit.


    Not to mention the Sword Spirit, even Ye Tianze was slightly surprised. He knew that the Heavenly Sword was not simple, but he did not expect that the Heavenly Sword would be so domineering. Knife intent.


    It felt like a father beating his son, righteously.


    "What kind of knife is this!" Aurora Sword Spirit asked.


    "Don''t care what kind of knife it is, you should know that the stronger ones are still to come." Ye Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 2280

    The Aurora Sword Spirit is unknown, so at this moment, the last weapon in the Primordial Umbrella took shape. It was a dark gun, and it was also the gun that accompanied Ye Tianze all the way from the picture of living beings to the present.


    Since the attack, this gun can break any defense, and even if the innate spiritual treasure is stabbed, it is a matter of one shot.


    The transformation of the Xuantian Spear can be said to be the most low-key. It is not as domineering as the God of War Gloves, nor is it as huge as the Sun God''s Hammer, nor is it as beautiful as the Heavenly Sabre.


    The Xuantian Spear looks extremely simple, and the only thing that makes it a bit sharp is the spear blade that once opened the front, and the cold light flashed.


    Like a blue dragon descending into the world, it stabbed straight towards the aurora sword spirit, as always low-key and unpretentious, not even a ripple in the void.


    The Aurora Sword Spirit was stunned for a moment, and was slashed by the Heavenly Sword, and lost some of his vigor, but he did not become decadent because of it.


    The sword spirit turned into countless sword qi, and these sword qi formed small swords, and finally formed a giant sword.


    The sword did not fall, but aimed at the Xuantian spear and stabbed it out. The blade of the sword and the blade of the spear collided, trying to form a crush.


    "impossible!"


    The moment it touched it, the tip of the giant sword collapsed instantly. The Xuantian Spear was like a blue dragon, shattering the blade of the sword and getting into the belly of the sword. After a stir, the giant ship instantly collapsed.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze jumped and came to the body of the Sword of Aurora. Before the sword spirit had recovered, Ye Tianze raised his hand and held the hilt.


    The dragon head on the hilt grabbed Ye Tianze''s wrist in an instant and pierced his flesh, but Ye Tianze didn''t let go.


    Instead, it stimulated the will of all living beings and entered the sword body, followed by a huge memory, which came from the sword.


    The Aurora Sword Spirit, who was defeated in the distance, reacted immediately and roared: "You are despicable and shameless!"


    After speaking, he turned into a giant sword, rolled up all the sword energy around him, and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze closed his eyes, raised his hand, the Xuantian Spear fell into his hand, and the will of death unfolded, forming a pitch-black bottomless vortex. Domain of death.


    The Aurora Sword Spirit froze for the first time, glaring at Ye Tianze, but did not dare to move forward, because this was the realm of death.


    If he is in the main body, that''s all, not in the main body, once he breaks in, he will definitely be swallowed by death.


    "If you kill me, my body will die!" Aurora Sword Spirit said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Tianze closed his eyes, feeling the sword intent, "However, you must honestly enter the Primordial Umbrella."


    "I am a holy congenital treasure, and I want to be the boss." Jiguang Sword Spirit said, "This cannot be compromised."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "As long as you can beat them, you are willing to be the old couple, and I will do whatever you want."


    "..."


    When the Aurora Sword Spirit heard it, his whole body trembled. Thinking of the Xuantian spear''s stab that ignored any defense, he felt that he didn''t seem to be the boss.


    Thinking of the slash of the Heavenly Sabre again, it seems that there is no life to be the second child. Finally, after thinking about it, it seems that only the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and the God of War Gloves can be bullied.


    "Then I... be the third child." Aurora Sword said.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes, and when the dragon head bit his hand, it was actually connected to his bloodline.


    In addition to Sword Intent, he also got a distant memory, which is the process of the birth of the Sword of Aurora in Chaos.


    This had a great impact on Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze only digested part of this memory, but this brief part gave him a whole new understanding of the chaos.


    "Since chaos dissolves everything, why are there beings born again?" Ye Tianze was full of doubts.


    But he didn''t have time to think about these things, so he focused his attention on the Aurora Sword Spirit. Although this Aurora Sword Spirit was smart, he acted like a child.


    In other words, his intelligence is higher than that of ordinary monks, but his mind is still a child.


    "It''s great to be the third child, and there are still the boss and the second child covering it." Ye Tianze said, raising his hand and releasing the sword.


    The Aurora Sword Spirit immediately escaped into the sword and returned to the Aurora Sword Spirit in the sword, immediately exuding a terrifying sword intent.


    "You can''t ask me to surrender!" Aurora Sword Spirit said, "I am also a holy innate spiritual treasure, a noble chaotic creature, how can I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze''s thoughts moved, and the aura of death immediately appeared on the sword, and the Aurora Sword Spirit cried out in pain.


    "I... wrong, I... surrender, I surrender..." Aurora Sword Spirit said painfully.


    "Come in." Ye Tianze raised his hand and opened the Primordial Umbrella, making a groove, "Let go of your heart and blend in."


    The Aurora Sword Spirit was a little dissatisfied, but it finally entered the groove, and at the moment when the Aurora Sword Spirit entered the groove, all the sword energy around it poured into the Primordial Umbrella.


    The tattered Primordial Umbrella, under the nourishment of the sword energy, immediately flashed with dazzling brilliance, Ye Tianze raised his hand to sketch, and redrawn the broken pattern on it. , and gradually repaired.


    From Ye Tianze''s entry into the Sword Territory, the whole process took less than half an hour.


    It was only a moment after Zhu Yu concluded that Ye Tianze could not return, and the sword field formed by the sword energy began to shrink.


    Zhu Yu, who saw this scene, was speechless.


    Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu''s faces were ugly: "This won''t..."


    Before they could finish speaking, all the sword energy disappeared, and the sword field in the distance also disappeared, leaving only the neatly cut peak.


    After a while, Ye Tianze escaped from it, and he had nothing in his hand, but Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong knew that Ye Tianze had already captured this holy innate spiritual treasure.


    "So soon?" Qin Dudu was taken aback when he saw Ye Tianze returning.


    "Didn''t I say it? I have a relationship with this thing." After speaking, Ye Tianze called out the Sword of Aurora, "Look, it''s alright."


    Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu, who wanted Ye Tianze to prove it, had their eyes straight, and they swallowed their words.


    Although they don''t know how Ye Tianze did it, the fact that they looked at Ye Tianze was completely different.


    "It''s possible... it''s the power of death!" Both Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu saw the fear in their respective eyes.


    Only Zhu Yu looked lost, he was the most promising young genius of the Heavenly Dao level in the Wu clan''s fire clan.


    But at this moment, he felt that he was the most promising, and compared with others, he was not at the same level.

 Chapter 2281

    Qin Dudu thought it was incredible. On the way back, Ye Tianze had to tell her the whole process.


    On the flying boat to the Ancestral Witch Hall, Ye Tianze couldn''t beat Qin Dudu, so he could only describe the process again, and Qin Dudu was stunned when he heard it.


    "Is it that simple?" Qin Dudu said, "Can you show me the Primordial Umbrella?"


    Ye Tianze was not stingy, and took out the Primordial Umbrella. After the Sword of Aurora was added, the Primordial Umbrella already had the breath of a holy congenital treasure.


    Moreover, the wounds that were severely injured in the previous battle have been fully recovered. After Qin Dudu opened it in his hand, the umbrella was simple and unpretentious, and the light of the pattern was flowing on it.


    "The power of the holy-grade innate spiritual treasure, but it does not have the power of the holy-grade congenital spiritual treasure." Qin Dudu said, "It''s just one calamity."


    The lamp spirit of the ancient lamp and Xiao Zhong have said before that the Primordial Umbrella after the advanced innate spirit treasure must experience a catastrophe.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze also pondered upon hearing Qin Dudu''s words. In fact, he gained a lot from conquering the Sword of Aurora this time.


    In addition to the repair of the Primordial Umbrella, and with the power of the Holy Innate Spirit Treasure, Ye Tianze also obtained the entire process of forming the Innate Spirit Treasure.


    If it is digested, Ye Tianze feels that his realm will be raised by another level.


    While speaking, Qin Dudu raised his hand, and the Primordial Umbrella immediately unfolded in front of her, and five weapons were displayed.


    Ye Tianze on the side was taken aback. The Primordial Umbrella was his life-changing treasure. Since it was refined, after countless blood refining, no one could open the Primordial Umbrella except him.


    However, Qin Dudu not only opened it, but after opening it, she even let all the five treasures in it show.


    It was like ordering soldiers on the battlefield. The five treasures were extremely respectful in front of Qin Dudu.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There really is the Sword of Aurora." Qin Dudu said in surprise, and when she heard his words, she turned her head, "That''s how it was done, why, what restrictions does this Primordial Umbrella have?"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "This hammer and this God of War glove are nothing special." Qin Dudu said, "This knife and this gun... have a lot of history."


    "What''s the origin?" Ye Tianze asked, "Do you know their origin?"


    "I have some impressions of this gun, but this knife...it''s a little weird." Qin Dudu said, and reached out his hand to touch the heavenly saber.


    Ye Tianze immediately stopped her, because he knew that the power of the Heavenly Sword, and the sword energy on it, were formed by rules.


    If Qin Dudu could urge the power rules before, he would not be worried at all, but now he is a little worried.


    However, Qin Dudu''s speed was very fast, and he had already touched the blade. Just when Ye Tianze was about to put away the Primordial Umbrella, something that surprised him happened again.


    Qin Dudu''s hand touched the blade of the Heavenly Sabre, but she was not hurt by the sword energy on it. Not only was she not hurt by the Heavenly Saber, she even vibrated slightly.


    Ye Tianze stopped this scene, because the Tiandao had never been so kind to him since it fell into his hands.


    Yes, when Qin Dudu stroked the heavenly saber, the aura exuded by the heavenly saber was kind, as if this saber had a lot of words to tell Qin Dudu, even the master, Ye Tianze, could not spy on the communication between them. .


    If it were someone else, Ye Tianze would forcibly take away the Primordial Umbrella, but at this moment Ye Tianze didn''t treat her as an outsider, so he just let it go.


    Moreover, he also wanted to know the true origin of the Heavenly Sword.


    Qin Dudu''s hand stagnated on the Tiandao for a long time, and when he retracted his hand, he said, "Well, um, I see."


    Ye Tianze was about to ask her what she knew when her hand suddenly landed on Xuantian Spear, and Xuantian Spear didn''t feel any kindness at all.


    However, when Qin Dudu''s hand was placed on the Xuantian Spear, the Xuantian Spear also vibrated slightly, but it did not last as long as the Heavenly Sword.


    After a while, Qin Dudu withdrew his hand, and Ye Tianze immediately put away the Primordial Umbrella and asked, "How is it, do you know their origins?"


    "Got it." Qin Dudu took a deep look at him and said, "The God of War glove is from the human race Gao, if you enter the human race with this treasure, it is best not to use it, or the Gao family will not take it easily. Let go of you."


    "I''m asking about the Heavenly Sword and Xuantian Spear!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Ah, you are asking about them." Qin Dudu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I only know that the God of War gloves are from the Gao family of the human race."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and felt that she was hiding something, and said, "What happened just now?"


    "Maybe... I have a relationship with them. If you enter the map of sentient beings, can you give me this treasure? Anyway, for you, the Lord of Death, holding such a treasure is useless." Qin Du Ducha topic opened.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put the Hunyuan Umbrella into Zhoutian Universe.


    "Stingy." Qin Dudu said angrily, then walked over to him and lay down on his back, "I''m so tired, I''ll sleep for a while, when I get to the Ancestral Witch Hall, remember to wake me up. ."


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to nod his head, give her the breath of life and stabilize her injury.


    When Qin Dudu closed her eyes, she said to herself, "Why... why are you so cruel?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the self-talk in her heart. After Qin Dudu fell asleep, he immediately communicated with the Hunyuan Umbrella, wanting to get some information.


    However, both the Heavenly Sabre and the Xuantian Spear remained silent as always, they were like dead objects without any consciousness.


    Just when the lost prepared to withdraw, a voice appeared in his consciousness: "Master, I know what they were talking about."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze frowned and said, "Come and listen."


    The owner of this voice is the Sword of Aurora.


    "These two treasures were once owned by the owner!" Aurora Sword Spirit said, "Master, should you reward me?"


    "..." Ye Tianze said speechlessly, "I don''t know if they were once owned? I want to know their true origins."


    "This..." Aurora Sword Spirit said, "I can''t say, because she warned me, and her origin seems to be a little different from what the master imagined."


    "Is she a black robe?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Black robe, what is that?" Aurora Sword Spirit asked, suddenly, he remembered something and said, "No, no, she is not those black robes, what are those black robes, her identity is extremely noble! "

 Chapter 2282

    Ye Tianze was stunned and said coldly, "What are you trying to say? Tell me the origin of those black robes first, don''t be so hesitant."


    "I can''t say it." Jiguang Sword Spirit said vaguely.


    After he finished speaking, Jiguang Sword Spirit felt a coldness coming, he shivered and said, "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but... my status is too low, if I say it, I will enter forever. I can¡¯t enter the ranks of the divine artifact, you should understand me, I have entered the Primordial Umbrella now, if I can¡¯t enter the divine artifact, the Primordial Umbrella is afraid¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but at this moment he had the idea of ??strangling the Aurora Sword Spirit.


    "However, I can tell you that the person who manipulates the black robe behind his back is extremely powerful!" said the Aurora Sword Spirit, "and, more than one!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said, "Then for me, you just nod or shake your head?"


    "This is also not possible, I can''t deceive Chaos." Aurora Sword Spirit said, "You obey the laws, we obey the Mother of Chaos, I was born from the Mother of Chaos, and must not turn my back on the Mother of Chaos."


    "Mother of Chaos?" Ye Tianze felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "The so-called Mother of Chaos should be the real Law of Chaos. The Law of Chaos now constructed belongs to the Lord of the Other Shore."


    Aurora Sword Spirit said, "They are really powerful. When Jiang Yunhu brought me out, he couldn''t get my approval, but their shots are different."


    "The Lord of the Other Shore?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Aurora Sword Spirit didn''t say anything, and Ye Tianze couldn''t feel his intentions at all, obviously he wasn''t going to give him any hints.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only give up and said, "Then tell me the origins of Xuantian Spear and Heavenly Sword."


    Only then did the Aurora Sword Spirit express himself. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Master, I can only tell you that their predecessors are all related to you."


    "Everything has something to do with me?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I am the Lord of Death, and they naturally have something to do with me."


    "No, it''s not this kind of relationship, it''s a...a more intimate relationship!" said Sword of Aurora, "one of them...even...your...your..."


    The sound of the sword of aurora became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. No matter how Ye Tianze urged the sword of aurora, the tool spirit no longer made a sound.


    He took a closer look and found that the Item Spirit of the Sword of Aurora was sealed by himself.


    Although it is self-proclaimed, the power of the Sword of Aurora is not lost at all, which makes Ye Tianze a little annoyed. It is obviously his own treasure, and it feels like he has ulterior motives.


    However, whether it is the Xuantian Spear or the Heavenly Saber, these are all treasures that have grown up with him all the way, and it must be because of other reasons that he can be so silent.


    "Is it the master of the other shore again?" Ye Tianze remembered Qin Weiyang, and she is probably the only one with such great ability.


    Instead of forcibly exploring, he sat cross-legged in the flying boat and began to digest the chaotic memory obtained from the Sword of Aurora.


    It was an extremely distant memory, and the process of the birth of the Sword of Aurora from Chaos was also extremely distant.


    Ye Tianze digested paragraph by paragraph, and he felt as if he had discovered the secret of the birth of life in chaos.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the previous question, since chaos gave birth to living beings, why can''t the heavens and myriad worlds be accommodated, and these sentient beings cannot be accommodated?


    Originally born in chaos, the Aurora Sword Spirit said that the mother of chaos, why do you want to destroy these sentient beings?


    As he continued to digest the memory of this birth, he suddenly discovered a fact, because at the time of birth, there was a huge force that wanted to destroy the Sword of Aurora, and that power was extremely evil, just for some reason , without success.


    But Ye Tianze could feel the fear of the sword of aurora that had not yet formed at that time, and that memory even affected his mind.


    "What kind of power is that?" Ye Tianze was confused, "Is there still such power in chaos?"


    As the memory continued to be digested, Ye Tianze suddenly discovered that the Sword of Aurora had a mission from the moment it was born.


    His mission is to fight against that evil force, but because of the existence of the heavens and the world, the Sword of Aurora did not become a part of the fight against that force as he wished, but entered the heavens and the world. The world has completely opened up the intellect.


    If he entered the chaos according to his previous mission, he would become a vanguard against that power, and his intelligence would still be opened, but he had a higher mission.


    But at this moment, the Sword of Aurora, which has entered the heavens and the world, is in the opposite state. He wants to prove the Tao, although he also has a mission, but the mission is no longer his most important task.


    "If it is said that the chaotic creatures were born to fight against that power, but the heavens and the world include all these creatures, then..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    From the very beginning, he also carried a mission. The Lord of Death, created by his chaos, represents the power of death and will destroy all living beings.


    But in this life, he has memory, he has consciousness, he is a bit like the sword of aurora, although there is a mission.


    But that almost became the instinct he wanted to suppress, and he suppressed it extremely well, and he always believed that he was doing nothing wrong.


    He didn''t want to destroy all sentient beings, he even thought that it was a very cold thing for chaos to destroy all sentient beings.


    But when he extracted the mystery from his memory, he felt that the heavens and the world seemed to be the real betrayal.


    Not only are they traitors, but they are still stealing from Chaos, and they have lost a large part of Chaos to fight against that terrifying evil power.


    "Could it be...is it really wrong?" For a moment, Ye Tianze felt that he could not suppress the death instinct in his body and wanted to destroy all beings.


    But he quickly guarded the heart of the Tao. Chaos is full of traps. Everything that seems to be the truth may not be the truth.


    "In this case, it is even more necessary to get that answer." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He no longer bothered about this issue, but focused his attention on the birth of the Sword of Aurora.


    It is a mysterious power, more like the power of creation of Qin Weiyang, the master of the other side. Her paintings are lifelike, which is beyond the scope of painting, but the real power of creation.


    "If you can master this creative power!" Ye Tianze was a little excited.


    If he masters the power of creation, even if he is not as good as Qin Weiyang, he will not be alone in the world of sentient beings.


    And this creative power is of great help for him to create an infinite realm composed of nine rules.


    It was as if it was custom made for him.

 Chapter 2283

    According to Ye Tianze''s previous conception, it is based on the power of death and life as the foundation of his infinite realm, and then the other seven rules are integrated into it one after another, so that a infinite realm based on nine rules can be formed. .


    If successful, this Promise Realm will be much stronger than the Promise Realm created by any cultivator before.


    But Ye Tianze knew that it would be extremely difficult to create an infinite realm with death and life, and even if you were not careful, it might collapse.


    And the price of collapse may even make him fall.


    After all, the Promise Realm is released outside the body, which is completely different from the world inside the body. The most powerful outside the body is the law of chaos.


    There are two ways to build the Promise Realm, either by conforming to the Law of Chaos, or by forcibly creating your own Promise Realm directly in the Law of Chaos.


    The former one is the path of almost all the monks in the heavens and the world, and the latter one is basically untravelled.


    After all, to expand the infinite realm is to fight against the law of chaos, who can bear this?


    But once it succeeds, it is equivalent to turning this entire area into its own world, which is equivalent to the law world of a Heavenly Dao cultivator.


    In the world of laws, a cultivator of Heavenly Dao can crush almost any cultivator of Wuji Dao.


    But even the Heavenly Dao-level cultivator only obtained greater authority under the Chaos Law while conforming to the Chaos Law.


    Unless the strength of this Heavenly Dao-level cultivator is already higher than that of the Lord of the Other Shore who created the Law of Chaos.


    But Ye Tianze thinks he can succeed because he is the lord of death and possesses the power of death. When the lord of death holds up the umbrella of death, he can cover the power of the law of chaos and let the army of death invade the heavens and the world. .


    Ye Tianze''s current state, the umbrella he holds, can hold this umbrella in the world, because the law of chaos in the world is far weaker than that of the heavens.


    But holding up this umbrella in the heavens, the power of the law of chaos will directly wipe him out, and then the real Lord of Death will appear.


    "It''s different when you have the power of creation. If you can understand the power of creation, it means adding a barrier to the power of death and life."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart that he is a pattern master himself, with a high level of achievement in pattern patterns, and he has also cultivated the tenth heaven of Star Clan.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze threw himself into the memory of the Sword of Aurora. He directly transformed the birth process into array patterns. Only then did he discover that the process of creation was actually similar to array patterns.


    "The first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore, who constructed this law of chaos, probably also used the pattern!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He thought of Qin Weiyang''s painting, which was actually a pattern, but Qin Weiyang''s strokes fell, and it was just a pattern.


    The power of creation under the pen builds the blood and bones of the living beings, and builds their thoughts and beliefs.


    The more Ye Tianze comprehends, the more he feels that his path is right. If this goes on, it is really possible for him to reach the realm of Qin Weiyang or even the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    The flying boat had been driving in the Wu clan for nearly half a year, and Ye Tianze felt that the power of life in his body began to expand. In addition to the power of life, even the power of death gradually began to accumulate.


    Before, only the power of life was expanding, and the expansion of the power of life meant that the prehistoric tribe became stronger and stronger.


    But the power of death has not expanded, which means that the Honghuang people did not break out large-scale wars with other civilizations.


    But at this moment, the power of death began to expand, but Ye Tianze became vigilant: "What do they want to do!"


    According to Ye Tianze''s thoughts, it is the best result for the Honghuang tribe to survive and reproduce.


    He doesn''t want the Honghuang Clan to come out, because that means fighting too many enemies.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly settled down: "Since they were given a choice, it is your fate to choose in the end."


    The Honghuang clan is not a child, but a collection of countless ethnic groups. Ye Tianze knew that he could not rule the Honghuang clan forever. Moreover, even a child would grow up sooner or later.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the Honghuang Clan at the moment. When he was so relieved, it was because there were a group of people in the Honghuang Clan who could be trusted. They would never take the Honghuang Clan to take risks easily. At this moment, he chose to believe in their abilities.


    Reassured, he raised his hand and drew in the void. This was a pattern formed entirely of the force of life. As soon as the pattern appeared, it turned into a seed in the void, and the seed appeared in Ye Tianze. Under the infusion of life force, it began to sprout gradually and grew into a tender seedling.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about him anymore, but raised his hand and formed another seed. This seed was dark and completely composed of the power of death.


    Then, the seed of death was like the seed of life. With the injection of the power of death, a tender seedling was broken.


    The tender seedlings gradually grew up, almost in line with the tender seedlings of life. Ye Tianze glanced at the two tender seedlings and seemed cautious.


    When the dead tender seedlings grew, he clearly felt that the surrounding laws of chaos began to condense, crushing the tender seedlings.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze drew another pattern. This pattern was dark yellow. As soon as the pattern appeared, it looked like a bridge, and immediately integrated the two tender seedlings together.


    The tender seedlings grown from the two seeds of life and death were instantly intertwined. Under the injection of Ye Tianze''s life force and death force, they merged together, and continued to grow taller and spread out.


    Although the surrounding chaotic laws were no longer crushed, Ye Tianze soon found that the vitality in his body was not enough.


    "It actually consumes so much Yuan Li, my huge Yuan strength, and I still generate Yuan Qi in my body, it is not enough!!!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, feeling a little tired.


    But he did not stop, but accelerated the injection of Yuan Li, because the seeds he constructed were all constructed from creation patterns.


    The construction of these two seeds has already consumed most of his Yuan strength. If he gives up at this moment, he will really lose all his previous achievements, and the two strengths after the collapse are not easy to gather.


    Especially the power of death, if it collapses, even him, it will be difficult to control. At that time, there will be a real domain of death here. When the laws of chaos are crushed, all living beings in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles may be erased. .


    Not even he could escape.


    It was at this moment that the power of life and death bred in Ye Tianze''s body suddenly surpassed ten times the previous power.


    This made Ye Tianze stunned for a moment, he suddenly thought of something, smiled wryly, and began to use this new power to inject it.


    "boom!"


    When the two seeds grew into big trees, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the two trees suddenly collapsed, turning into the purest force of life and death, but they did not collapse or overflow.


    But in his hand, a Tai Chi rotation was formed, like a fish.


    "Finally successful!" Ye Tianze let out a long sigh of relief, this is his limitless realm.


    Afraid that this world, the smallest limitless realm.

 Chapter 2284

    However, Ye Tianze knew that the Promise Realm in front of him could almost instantly kill the Promise Realm of all the cultivators of Wuji Dao.


    Because he was constructed from the pure power of life and death, and its foundation was the creative power that Ye Tianze realized in the memory of the Sword of Aurora.


    "The realm of life and death!" Ye Tianze looked at the Taiji-like realm in front of him, "No, no, life and death can''t match, I''m afraid only the word Wuji can be worthy of it."


    When Ye Tianze gave this realm a name, the realm was the real culmination of life and death in the realm, without the slightest power leaking out.


    After creating this realm, Ye Tianze consumed most of his Yuan energy. If the inner world was not still recovering, he would have been exhausted at this moment.


    And his realm at the moment has broken through Wuji Dao, but at this moment he has broken through, but he can''t sense it, there is no aura of extreme Dao, and he doesn''t even feel that he has become stronger.


    Everything is because this realm has absorbed the vitality and power generated after his breakthrough, even including the ten times the power of death and life that was suddenly born.


    "They...really made a choice!" Ye Tianze felt a little clueless in his heart.


    Although they say let go, they can''t let go. It''s like parents worry about their children, and the Honghuang people are their children.


    What parent in the world would be comfortable letting their children go out alone?


    "Sir, we''re here!" A voice came from outside the cabin, it was Zhu Yu.


    As soon as Ye Tianze''s thoughts moved, the boundless realm that he had built with a huge amount of Yuan power collapsed, and all the power was not returned.


    However, it is not difficult for him to expand the infinite realm again. The power of this realm is attached to his body surface and can be expanded at any time.


    Ye Tianze walked out and saw his pale face, Zhu Yu was a little strange, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    The first thing he saw was the magnificent hall towering into the clouds. The entire hall was pitch-black, ancient and solemn.


    There are countless lines engraved on it, these lines form a portrait, each portrait is lifelike, as if the owner''s own will is about to break out of the painting.


    "That''s the Ancestral Witch of the Witch Clan!" Zhu Yu said proudly, "Only after entering the Heavenly Dao level and after the fall can the Yuanling be eligible to return to the Ancestral Witch Hall."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze looked at the Ancestral Witch Hall and felt the great oppression brought by the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    The entire Ancestral Witch Hall is the largest hall in this city, and the buildings in the Witch Clan''s city are not too high. Only this Ancestral Witch Hall can be proud of the heroes.


    "Wake up, we have arrived at the Ancestral Witch Hall." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu, who hadn''t woken up when Ye Tianze built the realm just now, woke up immediately when he heard the Ancestral Witch Hall, and immediately recovered his energy from his sleepy eyes, as if he was looking for someone to settle accounts.


    Only Ye Tianze knew that he was definitely looking for the witch master.


    They guessed their own identity, but they did not guess Qin Dudu''s identity, so whether it was Qiang Zhu or Zhu Rong, they just regarded Qin Dudu as a human race with a special identity.


    "Please go inside." Zhu Yu took the lead.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong led the way at the front. The Ancestral Witch Hall was not summoned and could not enter it, even the two of them.


    This time they entered, but also got the call of the witch master.


    The ancient door opened, and the door was also dark. I don''t know what material it was made of, but Ye Tianze felt it was very heavy.


    "Immeasurable Iron!" Qin Dudu said, "The entire Ancestral Witch Hall is made of Immeasurable Iron. Immeasurable Iron is one of the heaviest divine materials in the heavens and the world, and its defensive power is also amazing."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, feeling as if he had entered not the Ancestral Witch Hall, but a treasure mountain.


    Naturally, he also knew that infinite iron was needed to build the Lingyun Shuttle, but a Lingyun Shuttle only added a fingernail-sized Infinite Iron.


    However, the entire Ancestral Witch Hall is about hundreds of thousands of feet high and no less than 100,000 feet wide. How much iron is needed to refine it?


    This is the accumulation of an ancient civilization!


    Walking into the Ancestral Witch Hall, Zhu Yu lowered his head, and Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong nodded slightly along the way. Inside the Ancestral Witch Hall was a huge corridor, and the surroundings were dark and gloomy.


    Some gossip could be heard faintly. It was that the murals on both sides of the corridor were discussing. They came to life and were looking at Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    "This person has a star pattern on his body, but he is not Star Clan..."


    "The strangest thing is that the little girl on him looks half-dead, as if she''s going to die, but she doesn''t die..."


    "The power of life, this monster has the power of life..."


    Hearing their discussion, Qin Dudu was a little annoyed, she raised her head, glanced at the witches on the wall, and said, "Shut up for me, be careful that I will dig you out of the wall and throw them in. In the thatched hut, it will be suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    As soon as the words fell, the entire corridor instantly recovered calm, Zhu Yu turned his head and looked at Qin Dudu with a pair of frightened eyes.


    Because he knew that in the Ancestral Witch Corridor, all the ancestors of the Witch Clan were worshipped. In front of these guys, even the Witch Master had to call out their ancestors.


    Usually, when they come here, they don''t even dare to lift their heads. If they are not pleasing to the eye, they can''t even walk through the Ancestral Witch Corridor safely.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze would have the courage to carry this little girl on his back.


    But he was not frightened by what happened to Qin Dudu, but because he dared to scold his ancestors, which was a serious crime among the Wu clan, and none of the ancestors in these murals were vegetarians.


    "Looking for death!" Zhu Yu thought in his heart.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong smiled bitterly, and they were not going to do anything to Qin Du. After all, this was his witch clan, and it was the sacred Ancestral Witch Hall and Ancestral Witch Corridor.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they did not see any ancestor ancestors speak, let alone any punishment.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked back at Qin Dudu and felt that it was inexplicable, even if the Lord of Death was there, the ancestors of the ancestors would not be so tolerant.


    But this kind of strange thing happened, and it happened in the Ancestral Witch Promenade.


    "It''s really noisy!" Qin Dudu said quietly, lying on Ye Tianze sadly.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong both dropped their jaws in shock, Zhu Yu''s big eyes staring like a sculpture.


    This is more than an offense, it''s just like Lao Tzu reprimanding his son.


    However, the Ancestral Witch Hall was calmer than before. The ancestors in the murals seemed to have really become murals, and none of them made a sound.


    Ye Tianze, who was carrying Qin Dudu, gave a wry smile. If it was before, he would be surprised, Qin Dudu said that he was the eldest lady of the human race.


    But even the eldest lady of the human race can''t be so presumptuous in the ancestral hall of other people.


    However, thinking of the words of the Aurora Sword Spirit, and thinking of the current situation, Ye Tianze understood a little. Qin Dudu''s identity is not just as simple as the eldest lady of the human race.

 Chapter 2285

    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong thought something was wrong, but they didn''t stop or ask Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    With such doubts in mind, they walked through the Ancestral Witch Corridor and finally came to the main hall.


    There are hundreds of tall pillars in the main hall. These pillars are engraved with the totems of the major clans of the Wu clan. These totems once represented the glory of the Wu clan civilization. Some have passed away, and some still exist in the world.


    At the very front of the hall, there was a tall giant, whose figure was almost the same as that of the entire hall.


    He sat there like a sculpture, and the huge figure gave a strong sense of oppression, and Zhu Yu and the three witches saluted at the same time.


    The giant slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to have power, causing Ye Tianze''s body to tremble subconsciously, as if he was about to suffocate.


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Dudu suddenly jumped off Ye Tianze''s body, and she walked over to meet the giant''s gaze.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong, who were hunched over, turned their heads and glanced at Qin Dudu, feeling extremely humiliated, the witch in front of them.


    It''s okay to see the witch master not worshipping, how dare you say nonsense?


    They were preparing to teach Qin Dudu a lesson when the witch master suddenly stood up from the throne, his tall figure jumped up, and landed in the center of the hall.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong stopped immediately. If the witch master made a move, they would naturally lose their share, but they also knew that if they made a move, the little girl might still have a way to survive. .


    "Xuanwu Shuang of the Wu clan, I have seen the eldest lady." The witch master bowed his hands in a very respectful tone.


    His huge figure is like a mountain standing in front of Qin Dudu. He seems to be looking down at Qin Dudu, but his posture is very low.


    The scene in front of them made Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong stunned. If they weren''t in the Ancestral Witch Hall, they would definitely slap themselves to see if they were dreaming.


    Qin Dudu looked up at the witch master and said, "It seems that you haven''t forgotten your identity."


    "Don''t dare."


    The witch master said respectfully, "I don''t know if the eldest miss is coming, and Xuanwu Shuang has lost his way to welcome her. It is my witch clan who neglected her."


    "Miss? What Miss?" Zhu Yu looked at Qin Dudu, wondering what the origin of this sick person was, and even the witch master was so respectful.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong didn''t react either. They didn''t seem to have seen Qin Dudu before, and they didn''t even know her identity as a human eldest lady.


    Ye Tianze on the side became curious. Ever since Aurora Sword Spirit said that Qin Dudu''s identity is extremely noble, he has been thinking about what Ye Tianze''s identity is.


    The emperor''s daughter? Otherwise, how can you be the eldest lady of the human race? However, just being the emperor''s daughter, will the witch master be so respectful?


    Moreover, from the very beginning, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong did not know the identity of Qin Dudu, the eldest human race. There are two possibilities. One is the human race that Qin Dudu has never left.


    The second possibility is that they are not qualified to know Qin Dudu, and even if they go to the human race, they are not qualified to see Qin Dudu, nor have they even heard of it.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze had some guesses in his heart.


    Qin Dudu ignored their surprise. She walked to the witch master''s seat and sat down calmly. Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong raised their heads, glanced at her, and then looked at the witch master: "This..."


    But the witch master didn''t say anything. It seemed that Qin Dudu took that position for granted. He turned around, bowed slightly, and said, "Miss..."


    But Qin Dudu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and directly interrupted: "Who is the leader of the black robe? What role does your Wu clan play in it?"


    This is not a question, but a question. Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong gritted their teeth. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they were Wu clan and ancient civilization. How could this little girl be so rude?


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He also wanted to know who the leader of the black robe was. Originally, he came here to threaten the Wu clan.


    I just didn''t expect that Qin Dudu would take the initiative, obviously she also wanted to clear her suspicions.


    At this moment, Zhu Yu, who was in the distance, was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak at all. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that the woman in front of him, who was in awe of the witch master, had a great background.


    The witch master was silent for a while, then said: "Miss, you should ask your teacher, not me, my witch clan has not played any role in it, since the law of chaos was first established, with my witch, my witch In addition to being loyal to the beliefs of this civilization, the clan is only loyal to the Lord of the other shore!"


    Qin Du was stunned for a moment and said, "Teacher!"


    "That''s right," said the witch master, "Only your teacher can answer you."


    Qin Dudu seemed to know the answer, but there was incomparable hesitation in her eyes, as if she didn''t want to believe the answer she got.


    "How could they betray!" Qin Dudu was a little lost.


    "They?" Ye Tianze frowned, "Do you have more than one teacher?"


    Only then did the witch master look at Ye Tianze. He didn''t have a high-spirited attitude towards Ye Tianze, but just looked at him and said, "Miss, I have studied in various ancient civilizations since I was a child, and it is not unusual to be a teacher of the eldest lady. elder."


    "The great ancient civilizations!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "Could it be that the ten great ancient civilizations all want to destroy this law of chaos?"


    The witch master stopped talking, but Qin Dudu''s face became more and more ugly. If it is really the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens, it means that they will fight against the most powerful in the heavens and the world. the power of.


    For the ancient civilizations of the heavens, the power of the ten thousand worlds is almost negligible, but if the ten ancient civilizations are united, the entire heavens and other civilizations will not be opponents.


    Seeing the expression on Qin Dudu''s face, Ye Tianze understood. He speculated and came to the answer. He knew that the power behind the black robe was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be the top ten ancient civilizations!


    "It''s no wonder that even the Fajia can''t take care of themselves. I''m afraid, the Fajia is fighting against the ten ancient civilizations at the moment, but...why didn''t Qin Weiyang take action? With her strength, suppressing the ancient civilizations is not a problem."


    It is speculated that Ye Tianze''s face suddenly became a little bad, "Could it be that... Qin Weiyang has something wrong with himself?"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze thought of some of the previous things in Wanjie, and also thought of Qin Dudu''s appearance, and his face became more and more solemn.


    After a long time, Qin Dudu walked down from the throne of the witch master. She came to Ye Tianze and said, "Let''s go, I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 2286

    After Qin Dudu finished speaking, he walked outside the Ancestral Witch Hall, and Ye Tianze immediately followed, completely ignoring the surprise of everyone in the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    After they left, the sorcerer returned to the throne and said, "You are very confused, aren''t you?"


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong nodded, they were more than puzzled, they were all confused at the moment, how could the dignified witch master bow his head?


    "She is from the boat on the other side." The witch master said, "I have been on the boat on the other side once, and I only saw her once. All the strong people in the boat on the other side call her the eldest lady."


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong immediately dispelled all doubts, where is the boat on the other side? Ordinary masters of civilization can''t climb up.


    Just like the Ancestral Witch Hall, one can only enter the Ancestral Witch Hall after being summoned by the Witch Master, and the boat on the other side is the same.


    All beings in the heavens and the world, all want to board the boat on the other side, because only by entering the boat on the other side can we truly escape and no longer be trapped by this law.


    "You should have guessed something." Qin Dudu said, "I wanted to tell you before, but... the truth is too cruel, I think if you can walk into the picture of sentient beings, no, I Hope you never know."


    At the top of the Ancestral Witch Hall, Qin Dudu was sitting on top of the hall. The strong wind ruffled her hair, and her clothes rattled. She swayed her feet and looked into the distance.


    Ye Tianze sat beside her and said, "Then why did you choose to tell me now?"


    "Because we have known each other for a long time." Qin Dudu suddenly turned his head to look at him, "We knew each other a long time ago, but... you don''t remember me."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze was a little puzzled, "It''s very early, when is that?"


    Qin Dudu had a bright smile on his face, like a flower: "it''s really early, even if I tell you, you may not be able to think about it, and you will only listen to it as a story, and in your heart Only she may not even think about who I am."


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business." Qin Dudu said, "I choose to tell you, but I can''t bear it. I don''t want you to end up and struggle for an illusory purpose without knowing who you are."


    "I''m not for these sentient beings, I''m just for the Honghuang clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "You said that before, you are not for others, you are only for the people you want to protect, but later, you found that there are more and more people you want to protect."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze was still silent. He didn''t have this memory in his mind. Even if Qin Dudu told him that if he didn''t fully wake up, he would just listen to it as a story, not himself.


    After a pause, Qin Dudu continued: "I have many teachers, and I have studied all the ten ancient civilizations, Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Gods and Demons, Desolate Clan, Dan Clan, Star Clan... The master of their civilization can be called my teacher, so..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "So, you think that it is impossible for us to return to the human race, so you have to tell me, right?"


    "Yes." Qin Dudu said, "It''s too difficult. Fighting against them is tantamount to fighting against the entire heavens."


    "Does the human race count?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Forget it, I don''t know how many ancient surnames have joined the human race. The only people we can rely on now are the Shanhai clan and the Fa clan. However, the legal clan''s power is probably completely contained."


    Qin Dudu said, "After all, there are countless lawyers in the legal family, and they all come from them."


    "The most important thing is not these, but the Lord of the other side!" Ye Tianze said, "Tell me what''s wrong with the Lord of the other side!"


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu''s body trembled slightly and said, "She... has fallen."


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Tianze only felt that a thunderbolt sounded in the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, his consciousness almost collapsed. He stared at Qin Dudu with red light in his eyes.


    The power of death was brewing in this red light, and in his sea of ??consciousness, the boundary between life and death was broken in an instant.


    The same is true of Zhoutian Universe, all the stars are dimmed instantly, and the power of death is brewing.


    Facing Ye Tianze, Qin Dudu smiled slightly, she stretched out her hand, touched Ye Tianze''s face, and said, "I never knew how to tell you. You seal it, so you never know the answer, so there will be no pain."


    When her hand touched Ye Tianze''s face, a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes: "When did it happen?"


    "It''s been a long time." Qin Dudu said, "It seems that when you were still in the map of sentient beings, her power still remains in the chaos, maintaining the law of chaos, but this power is fading."


    "Pictures of all living beings!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly calmed down, he suddenly remembered the past, remembered when Ye Tianze carried Qin Weiyang on his back and walked up Buzhou Mountain.


    Thinking of her words, she said, "I''m running out of time."


    She added: "Slow down, slow down."


    At this time, Ye Tianze thought of the stone tablet he got in the ruined world. There was a diary recorded in the stone tablet.


    In that diary, Ye Tianze saw a vague figure, and at this moment she was sure that she was Qin Weiyang.


    "She sealed you in the map of sentient beings and gave you everything you wanted." Qin Dudu said, "Actually, she just wanted you to forget and never remember her again."


    "Then why does he still appear?" Ye Tianze said angrily, "Why... why does she still appear by my side."


    "You forgot, didn''t you?" Qin Dudu said, "You can''t remember what she looks like, don''t you? When her power is completely weakened and disappears completely, you will completely forget, just like this chaotic sentient being, I won''t remember her again."


    At this time, Ye Tianze thought of the sculpture without a face in Phoenix City. It turned out that everything had already been foreshadowed, but he had been pursuing it hard.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze thought of Qin Weiyang''s words: "I am very greedy, I want ten thousand years."


    "But...not 10,000 years!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists and his body trembled slightly.


    "It was originally 10,000 years." Qin Dudu said, "However, she used too much power, so... not 10,000 years."


    "So it is... so it is..."


    Ye Tianze repeated this sentence, his eyes were red, and he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t shed a single tear. His mind was full of Qin Weiyang''s figure.


    It''s all the scenes they''ve ever experienced.

 Chapter 2287

    But only a moment later, Ye Tianze recovered from this sadness.


    "You''re wrong!" Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu looked at him, a little unbelievable: "how can you... only be sad for a while?"


    "Did you disappoint?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "No." Qin Dudu was suddenly disappointed. "It''s just that she doesn''t think it''s worth it. She wastes so much effort, but you...you...you are just sad for a moment!"


    He just looked at her calmly and said, "You are wrong, or you are misleading me."


    At this moment, Qin Dudu, who looked at him, became angry instead. She was angry because Ye Tianze was so calm and calm.


    She hopes to see Ye Tianze angry and see him sad. Only in this way, everything Qin Weiyang has done is really worth it, at least he really loves Qin Weiyang.


    Ye Tianze''s calmness made her feel no trace of affection.


    Ye Tianze ignored her and continued: "If it''s just for me to forget, there''s no need for such a big fight. With her power, it''s too easy for me to forget, I''ll even be reincarnated in all living beings forever, and I''ll never know the real thing. who you are."


    Qin Dudu still looked at him angrily, like an angry little tiger.


    "But... I walked out of the map of sentient beings, and everything didn''t go according to what you said, or in other words, it didn''t go according to what you said she rehearsed."


    Ye Tianze said, "So, you are misleading me."


    "No, it''s because someone helped you!" Qin Dudu said angrily, "If you don''t have someone to help you, you won''t be able to get out of the map of sentient beings at all, and you will still be reincarnated inside."


    "You''re right. Someone helped me, but... I think it''s impossible to help me over her."


    Ye Tianze said, "She drew the picture of all living beings, and she is the master of the other side. No one can go past him to help me. There is only one possibility, and that is... everything is still going according to her rehearsal."


    Qin Dudu was stunned for a moment, and smiled sarcastically: "You are very calm, you are very smart, but... I hate your calm and cleverness, does death really make you a different person? This is not me I know you!"


    "Then what do you know about me?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You before..." Qin Dudu just said his words, but suddenly stopped and said, "You are lying to me!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but his face was calm, his red eyes had gradually recovered, and the power of death in his eyes had also been suppressed.


    "I didn''t lie to you, didn''t you say, you want to tell me everything?" Ye Tianze said, "Then tell me!"


    Qin Dudu looked at him, and the anger in her eyes suddenly disappeared, because she knew that there was a kind of sadness in this world that was hard to put into words.


    It''s like losing a loved one, and at the moment of loss, you don''t feel pain.


    It''s just that in the next few days, when you walk a familiar road, you find that this person won''t go with you.


    After experiencing some things, I found that I didn''t have his side to advise me. I encountered some beautiful things and wanted to share them. When I looked back, I found that this person is no longer in this world.


    It will be a constant, never-forgotten grief, just one less person for the world.


    But for me, this person is someone who grows with me and gives me countless help.


    Qin Dudu once lost such a person. At that time, she didn''t feel sad for the first time. Countless people said she was heartless.


    But only she knows that the real sadness of losing someone is not a bolt from the blue at that moment, but in the days to come, she will face everything alone, and no one will protect her like that person. , take care of yourself, and put up an umbrella for yourself to protect yourself from the wind and rain.


    Looking at Ye Tianze in front of him, looking at those calm eyes, Qin Dudu felt as if he had seen himself.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze concealed it better than himself. His sadness just now was not faked, but he was stronger than himself.


    He suppressed this grief in the deepest part of his heart, but Qin Dudu knew that this grief would only get deeper and deeper. As time passed, he wanted to cut flesh in his heart with a knife.


    "No... I can''t tell you!" Qin Dudu clenched his fists tightly, "This is too cruel!"


    Ye Tianze looked directly at her and didn''t mean to force her, because he knew that it was useless to force her, and Qin Dudu never planned to tell him the truth of the matter from the beginning.


    She was just learning that the black robe was one of the ten ancient civilizations, and the master of the other side had fallen, and she was extremely powerless, and she didn''t want Ye Tianze to fight for it again.


    After all, even if Ye Tianze walked into the map of sentient beings and sealed himself, the law of chaos would still be shattered, and the ten ancient civilizations had all betrayed their beliefs.


    Among them, many of them were once one of the builders of the law of chaos. Qin Dudu never thought that they would betray this law.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess something." Ye Tianze said, "I must have something to do with that person, the person who once went from Wanjie to the heavens. No, maybe I have something to do with it. It''s that person!"


    "No, you''re not him!" Qin Dudu denied.


    Ye Tianze continued: "If I wasn''t him, why would you believe me so much? Apart from the Honghuang clan, in the heavens and the myriad worlds, I can''t find a single being who will believe in me, because I am the lord of death, and death and Life is against each other, this is destiny, but... you believe me!"


    "Why do you believe me? Why do you believe me? After all, you are also one of the creatures in the heavens and the world."


    Ye Tianze said, "Even if you are talented, it is absolutely impossible for you to betray your own instinct."


    Qin Dudu was silent, she looked at Ye Tianze, suddenly a little scared, she suddenly regretted and wanted to tell the lie before.


    If she didn''t lie, if she kept silent all the time, maybe Ye Tianze wouldn''t pursue this answer at all.


    "Tell me, who the hell am I!" Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu looked at him and smiled bitterly: "I tell you, you can''t understand, your memory must be unraveled by yourself, this is the ban she set, but... I hope you don''t go, because when you go In the end, it was just an empty space.¡±


    "No, even if it''s empty, I''m leaving!" Ye Tianze said, "Tell me how to get rid of this restriction."


    "Re-walk your previous path." Qin Dudu finally compromised, "Only by re-walking your previous path will you restore your memory."


    "To hit the heavens, to set foot on the boat on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, but... in front of you are the ten ancient civilizations." Qin Dudu said, "and I can''t help you at all, I will even become a burden to you, compared to the road you have traveled before. , this one is even more difficult!"

 Chapter 2288

    "But I still have to go." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    When he looked at Qin Dudu, he could feel the concern and worry in Qin Dudu''s eyes, and even pity, but his answer was yes.


    No matter what is in front of him, even if it is the ten ancient civilizations, he still has to go, even if his body is shattered, he still has to go.


    Just like he never thought that he would never see Qin Weiyang again in his life.


    What he wanted from the very beginning was very simple, he just wanted to get on the boat on the other side and get an answer.


    Just wanted to ask her, do you really want to seal me? If so, please seal it with your own hands.


    But he never thought that he had already got the answer, maybe he just didn''t want to think in that direction, so he blinded himself.


    When he got this answer and found that Qin Weiyang had fallen, his mind was like a thunderbolt.


    But he quickly calmed down, not because he didn''t believe that Qin Weiyang had fallen, nor because he still had obsessions in his heart, but because he suppressed this sadness.


    With such a tremor, Ye Tianze felt extremely lonely in this world and lost all motivation and belief to move forward.


    But he still regained his confidence, because he had to give himself an explanation. Qin Weiyang couldn''t give himself the answer, so he would find the answer by himself.


    Even though the answer in front of him seemed to be the truth, he did not accept it.


    He doesn''t need to explain to anyone, because his feelings for Qin Weiyang can only be understood by himself in this world.


    No matter how big the karma is, no matter how long the sadness will last, even if it will never be forgotten, it is only hidden in one''s own heart and does not need to be told to others.


    Qin Dudu was speechless, her eyelids suddenly became heavy, and she said, "I really want to replace her and keep walking with you, but I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Did she really fall?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I also asked her when he left." Qin Dudu said, "she...she and I...she told me...let me...find...the answer by myself..."


    After speaking, Qin Dudu closed his eyes, and Ye Tianze immediately took a breath of life on her body, but this time Qin Dudu did not wake up.


    She fell into a deep sleep, and it was not until this moment that Ye Tianze reacted, and just now Qin Dudu also got her answer.


    And this answer almost made her collapse. She didn''t expect that the person she once trusted so much would choose to betray.


    If it wasn''t for his persistence, perhaps Qin Dudu would not have been able to last for so long. She had already suffered damage to her origins. Now that she has suffered such a huge blow, she is completely desperate.


    There is nothing more sad than death. The answer Qin Dudu got is more desperate than him. Or, she is not like herself, she can suppress this sadness for the time being, and then slowly taste it.


    However, Ye Tianze checked carefully and found that Qin Dudu was not dead, she just fell asleep, more like self-proclaimed.


    Perhaps, in her heart, there is a last trace of concern, and Ye Tianze doesn''t know what this trace of concern is.


    He gently stroked Qin Dudu''s cheek and said, "Go to sleep, maybe when you wake up, everything will be different."


    He sent Qin Dudu into the Zhoutian universe within his body, and sealed it in the deepest part, so as not to disturb her sleep.


    When he got up again, there was a roar, and the clouds over the entire Ancestral Witch Hall dissipated under this roar.


    After the roar, a figure appeared, it was the witch master, he looked at Ye Tianze vigilantly, and said, "The eldest lady is gone, do you still want to go?"


    "She just fell asleep." Ye Tianze corrected, "Of course, I still have to go on."


    "You are really the strangest Lord of Death. Others are all for themselves and can do whatever they can, but you are different. You, for a small group, rushed to seal yourself."


    The witch master said with a smile, "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Ye Tianze said, "At the risk of being wiped out by the ten ancient civilizations, I still insist on my beliefs."


    "I just did what I was supposed to do." The witch master said, "This is also the belief of our clan."


    "I''m just living what I should do." Ye Tianze said, "This is also my belief and my way."


    "Hahaha..." The witch lord laughed, "You are really an interesting person, oh no, it should be said that you are an interesting Lord of Death, if I were younger, if you beat me, you would also Not the Lord of Death, then... I might choose to follow you."


    "Just go your own way, why set up so many obstacles for yourself." Ye Tianze said, "Prepare me a flying boat, the ten ancient civilizations, which ancient civilization did you start from?"


    The witch master was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "When you walk out of the territory of the witch clan, your journey begins. This is the only thing I can help you with. You also know that they will not let you step into their territory!"


    Ye Tianze understands what he means, the ten ancient civilizations have not yet started, because Qin Weiyang''s power still maintains the order of the heavens and the world.


    Even if she has fallen, the power she left behind is still something that the ten ancient civilizations cannot easily shake.


    They are so eager to obliterate themselves and call out the real Lord of Death, hoping that he can help break this last restriction.


    However, none of the ten ancient civilizations would hope that the plague of death would break out in their territory. If it broke out in their territory, it would mean that their civilization would be destroyed, and everything they did would be destroyed. is empty.


    "As long as I set foot on their territory, they have to throw the rat, is that so?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The witch master didn''t nod or shake his head, he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    He took out a Lingyun Shuo and said, "This is my car, go all the way."


    Ye Tianze stepped on Ling Yunshuo, without him urging Ling Yunshuo, this Ling Yunshuo drove away from the Ancestral Witch Hall according to the set direction.


    The witch master looked at Ling Yunsuo who was far away, and bowed his hands.


    At this time, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong came out and said, "This is an adventure that is doomed to be fruitless."


    "But it is also our hope." The witch master said, "The law of chaos is destroyed, and the ten ancient civilizations will not take us on board."


    "Then why don''t we resist?" Zhu Rong asked.


    "Powerless to resist!" The witch master smiled bitterly, "As you said, this is a futile adventure."


    The two Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses were speechless, and they did not feel that the words of the witch master were contradictory.


    They resisted, without a trace of hope, but at least the resistance of the Lord of Death, there is still a glimmer of hope, after all, he is the Lord of Death.

 Chapter 2289

    Ye Tianze urged Ling Yunsuo, set the sailing route, and began to practice.


    This Lingyun Shuo is the Witch Master''s car, and the main cabin has a huge spiritual room, and the vitality in it, even in the days, can be called pure.


    After sailing for three days, Ye Tianze recovered all the vitality that he had consumed in creating the realm before, and his cultivation had reached its true peak at this moment.


    Before he broke through Wuji Dao, because of his comprehension of the realm, his vitality was almost exhausted, and there was no substantial difference between breaking through and not breaking through.


    "After leaving the territory of the Wu clan, it will be a fierce battle!" Ye Tianze raised his hand, and a ball appeared in his hand immediately.


    In this sphere, there are two fish, one green and one black. The two fish are clearly separated, but they are mutually inclusive. It is the power of life and death.


    The sphere in front of him is exactly his realm.


    His realm is composed of the power of creation comprehended from the memory of the Aurora Sword Spirit, and now there are only two rules of life and death.


    Ye Tianze knew that in the face of the ten ancient civilizations, his chances of reaching the human race were very small.


    He insisted on walking, not only because he wanted the answer, but also because he had promised Qin Dudu that he would definitely enter the map of sentient beings.


    He has a hunch that the answer he wants, in the end, only the pictures of all living beings can give him, how is Qin Weiyang laid out, who is he, and what happened in his previous life?


    He had to unravel these mysteries one by one.


    But in front of him are the ten ancient civilizations. They don''t want him to enter the map of sentient beings. They want to incarnate into death and destroy the last law power of the heavens and the world.


    "They''re so scared, maybe...it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface, maybe...what else does Weiyang have to do?"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe that Qin Weiyang will die, even if he once saw the record in the Chaos Diary in the stone tablet, he still doesn''t believe it.


    Just like what Qin Dudu said at the end, you need to find the answer yourself, and only you can find it.


    When his infinite realm appeared in his hand, the surrounding vitality all poured into the realm, and his realm gradually began to expand with the inhalation of vitality.


    This surprised Ye Tianze, because he had never discovered that the realm could absorb the vitality of the outside world to grow.


    It is not the first time that he has fought with Wuji Dao cultivator. The foundation of maintaining the realm is his own vitality, and the realm also expands with his own strength.


    He carefully observed the realm in front of him, did not prevent it from absorbing the vitality, but released all the vitality in the spiritual room.


    But the realm in his hand was like a bottomless pit. Not only did he not stop absorbing it, but instead it accelerated.


    The entire spiritual room took his palm as the center, forming a huge vortex of vitality. The realm absorbed the vitality and made a "woo woo" sound, and his realm also increased with the amount of vitality, and the speed of expansion began to accelerate.


    Half a month later, the whirlpool in Ye Tianze''s hand had expanded to a sphere with a diameter of ten inches, and the vitality in the cabin had also been completely drained.


    "The vitality in this spiritual room is enough for me to recover hundreds of times, but... my realm has absorbed such a huge amount of vitality, and it has only more than doubled."


    Ye Tianze was really surprised.


    However, the realm that absorbed such a huge amount of vitality was also heavier than before. Ye Tianze could feel that the void in the cabin was shaking slightly.


    When Ye Tianze moved the realm, the surrounding void rippled.


    "This realm is completely isolated from this world!" Ye Tianze was a little surprised, "Ordinary realms are all based on the laws of chaos, so that they will not be rejected by the laws. I thought that this realm must have at least nine rules completely formed. , will be cut with chaos."


    This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. The good thing is that the realm is cut off from the chaotic world, which is in line with Ye Tianze''s previous prediction.


    But when it comes to bad things, it''s because the expansion of the realm means confronting the law. He must make a quick decision to avoid being crushed by the law.


    Sure enough, after absorbing all the vitality in the realm, there was a vacuum in the spiritual room, and Ye Tianze faintly felt the oppression from the law.


    "In the chaotic world, forming one''s own world will inevitably be oppressed by the law. After all, the chaotic world itself is a complete system. Now the realm is so small, it will not be invaded by the law with all its strength, but if the realm is larger ¡­¡±


    Ye Tianze couldn''t imagine it.


    Heavenly Dao-level monks have their own law world. In this law world, they almost follow the law, but even so, they will not completely cut off from the chaotic world.


    The stronger the realm, the greater the damage to the law of chaos. Naturally, the law of chaos needs to repair the realm. If it was before, this kind of thing was definitely not allowed by the legalists.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze left Ling Yunsuo, came to the outside world, and immediately launched his infinite realm.


    After the realm is unfolded, it is only a few dozen feet. Even if an ordinary cultivator has just realized the realm, it must be at least a mile in a radius. Ye Tianze''s realm is far less than that of an ordinary cultivator.


    However, Ye Tianze felt true freedom in this world, a feeling that he was completely free from any force and that he was the master of everything in this world.


    If there is a creature in his realm at this moment, he doesn''t even need to do anything, just one thought can destroy this creature.


    But it was only for a moment, Ye Tianze felt the huge crushing force from the law of chaos, and his realm began to distort in an instant.


    He didn''t put away the realm immediately, because he needed to know how long this realm could last before he could plan the next step.


    If the realm is unfolded during the battle, and you don''t know how long the realm can hold, once the realm collapses, without the opponent to wipe him, he himself will be wiped out.


    When he was holding on to the realm, he only felt the roar of "buzzing" coming from his ears, and the star patterns on his whole body lit up without his control.


    This is an instinctive defensive stance when it senses danger.


    But Ye Tianze still didn''t stop, because although the realm was distorted, it was far from reaching the brink of shattering.


    However, the power of the Law of Chaos has gradually increased, and the sense of danger has become stronger and stronger, and the power of life and death in the realm has gradually begun to agitate.


    Ye Tianze''s clothes were already wet with sweat, and his body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, a force of law that was ten times greater than the previous one rolled in. Ye Tianze immediately closed the realm and used the Star Escape Technique to escape from the place.


    The moment he left, the void he was in, thousands of meters in radius, all collapsed, forming dark cracks.


    There is an aura of destruction in those cracks, and they have the power to tear apart Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses.

 Chapter 2290

    "buzzing"


    The void is like a collapsed building. When it collapsed in an instant, it formed a pitch-black vortex and made a "boo" sound.


    Immediately after, the huge law force, like a paintbrush, began to repair the dark area, and after a while, everything calmed down again.


    Ye Tianze wiped the sweat on his face, swallowed his saliva, and said, "It''s not the power of destruction, it''s just the autonomous repair of the law of chaos."


    Ye Tianze finally understood the process. When the realm he formed was isolated from the chaotic world, in the eyes of the law of chaos, it was like a sore appeared in his body.


    The Law will fight against it autonomously, and repair it until it becomes what it was.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore controls the real power of the law. This is just a passive repair, and it has such a terrifying power. If you actively use the power of the law..."


    Ye Tianze felt that all the powers of the entire heavens and myriad worlds combined might not be able to match the Lord of the Other Shore.


    However, seeing this process, Ye Tianze, who originally did not believe in Qin Weiyang''s fall, was even more desperate at this moment.


    If his realm is compared to the chaotic world at the moment, if the mother of chaos is compared to the chaotic world, then...


    In fact, the heavens and the world are just an unrepairable acne in the chaotic world. Not only can it not be repaired, but it is still expanding.


    The more powerful the beings in this world are, the more difficult it is for the mother of chaos to repair this acne.


    However, the master of the other shore is the core of maintaining the existence of the heavens and the world. It is conceivable that Qin Weiyang, the master of the other shore, is under a lot of pressure.


    He thought of the stone tablet he got in the ruined world. The stone tablet once recorded that the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore created the Law of Chaos and held up an umbrella for all living beings.


    Then, Qin Weiyang, who became the second-generation Lord of the Other Shore, took over this task, but he remembered that Qin Weiyang said a word: "Dad, I can''t hold it anymore."


    At that time, Ye Tianze couldn''t understand this sentence, but it was not until this time that he really understood this sentence.


    But at this moment, for Ye Tianze, it is extremely hopeless.


    "The other side... Yes, whether it''s Deng Ling or Xiao Zhong, they have said that the master of the other side has always been looking for the real other side."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "The boat on the other side is the boat to the other side. Maybe, she didn''t fall, maybe she just went to the other side of the world."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know if there is a world beyond, but he still firmly believes that there must be such a world.


    But the first thing he needs to figure out now is who he is, and if he has an identity, then... what is his relationship with Qin Weiyang, and what is his relationship with Qin Dudu.


    In that distant era, what happened in the end, only by figuring out these can he know whether there really exists the other side.


    He immediately returned to Ling Yunsuo and entered the memory of the Aurora Sword Spirit, because in this memory, in addition to the process of its birth, there is also a set of swordsmanship exclusive to the Aurora Sword, which is definitely a swordsmanship of the Heavenly Dao level. ...


    At the same time, on the border between the Witch Clan and the Soul Eater Clan, a flying boat hovered in mid-air. The monks on this flying boat were all wearing black robes.


    The slightest hint of their air will make people tremble.


    There are ten black robes on the flying boat, and each of them is of the Heavenly Dao class. They wear masks, and their entire bodies are hidden under the black robes, so it is impossible to tell what ethnic group they are.


    "The Witch Clan is so ignorant of what''s wrong, why don''t we start directly in the Witch Clan and wipe the Witch Clan!"


    "It''s not right, the power of my lord still exists, and the Fajia is still strong. If we directly attack the Wu clan, it will cause all civilizations to be uneasy. Although our civilization can easily erase them, but... there are still some inside our civilization. Huge resistance."


    "My lord has fallen, and her power will not last long. The owner of the boat on the other side does not have the ability of my lord. Sooner or later, these internal resistances will be eliminated. At that time, if there is still room in the boat on the other side, then Pick some seeds and get on board!"


    "The witch master is willing to give up the opportunity to get on the ship, so let him be buried with the law of chaos."


    "He should be here soon."


    A black-robed gaze stared at the outside of the cabin, sensing the breath from the Wu clan.


    "It''s here!" said a black robe, "However, it is still in the territory of the Wu clan."


    The remaining black robes stood up immediately, came to the deck, looked over to the territory of the Wu clan, and saw a flying boat slowly approaching, stopped between the border between the Wu clan and the Soul Eater clan, and had not yet left. border.


    The eyes of the black robes all fell on the Ling Yun shuttle, and at this moment, Ye Tianze walked out of the Ling Yun shuttle.


    His eyes just met the eyes of the ten black robes, and the air instantly froze.


    After being silent for a while, the black robes became a little worried: "He will not leave the territory of the Wu clan."


    "Impossible, if he doesn''t come out and don''t continue on this road, we can send people to Wanjie and destroy the Honghuang people!"


    "He has to go. This is a tacit understanding between us and him."


    "Then why didn''t he directly destroy the Honghuang clan and anger him? Why is it so troublesome."


    "We can''t get involved with him too much cause and effect, otherwise, even if his consciousness is destroyed, the power of death will invade our ethnic group."


    The black robes were not in a hurry, but waited.


    In the distance, Ye Tianze put away Ling Yunsuo and slowly walked out of the border of the Wu clan. At this moment, the Soul Eater and Wu clan''s border patrols all disappeared.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the border and stepped into the territory of the Soul Eater. The ten black robes finally breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t do it right away.


    It was not until Ye Tianze walked in front of them that they surrounded Ye Tianze, and each of them started their own world of laws.


    The world of the Ten Great Laws is almost crushing Ye Tianze, let alone a cultivator who has just entered Wuji Dao, even a Heavenly Dao powerhouse of the same level, he still can''t support it.


    "It seems that the ten ancient civilizations have invested their blood in order to erase me." The black robe headed said.


    Hearing this, one of the black robes said: "You don''t have to hate us so much, we just want you to return to your most essential state, that''s your mission."


    Hei Pao''s eyes were filled with awe, as if he didn''t come to kill Ye Tianze, but to discuss something with him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to argue with them, and said, "How about another place?"


    Hearing this, the black robes were a little strange, and one of the black robes said, "Where do you need to go?"


    Ye Tianze glanced behind him, and the black robes immediately understood what Ye Tianze meant and made a gesture of please.


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze boarded their flying boat, and the flying boat immediately left the border and headed for the depths of the Soul Eater''s territory.

 Chapter 2291

    Far away in the Ancestral Witch Hall, the leaders of the ten major clans of the Witch Clan gathered together, and their eyes were also focused on what happened on the border.


    When Ye Tianze got on the flying boat with ten black robes, they all couldn''t believe it.


    Zhu Rong was a little worried: "He won''t just give up."


    "Heavenly-level powerhouses of the ten ancient civilizations feel depressed just by their breath!" Qiang Zhu said, "No matter how strong he is, he will only return to the Ruins Realm, unless he uses the power of death, but there is no power of death in the field of death. , will only attract the law of thunder."


    The rest of the Wu clan leaders remained silent, even if there were only ten Heavenly Dao level powerhouses, but these ten Heavenly Dao level were not ordinary Heavenly Dao level.


    If they go up, if they don''t count as the witch master, they only have the chance to escape. Even if they are at the Heavenly Dao level, there are strong and weak points.


    Just by feeling the aura of the world, you can judge the opponent''s strength and roughly what realm it is in.


    Just after all the leaders were silent, the witch master said: "He just doesn''t want to fight in the border and hurt my witch clan!"


    "This..." The leaders present were a little unconvinced. Besides the power of death, what other cards could Ye Tianze use?


    The realm is too far apart, and there is no chance of desperate, but the witch master is so determined, which makes them a little surprised.


    At the same time, in the Soul Eater Clan, there are also a group of Heavenly Dao experts who are paying attention to the dynamics of this matter, and the Soul Eater Clan also belongs to the ancient civilization.


    However, the Soul Eater Clan was different from the Wu Clan. While they chose to remain neutral, they gave the ten ancient civilizations the authority to act in their own territory, only to exchange for a ticket to board the ship on the other side.


    While the Wu clan remained neutral, they clearly stated that they would not allow the powerhouses of the ten ancient civilizations to do anything within their own borders.


    If they dared to do something, they would invade the Wu clan, and the Wu clan would fight back with all their strength, thus protecting Ye Tianze in disguise.


    Otherwise, when Ye Tianze stepped into the territory of the Wu clan, these ten black robes should have appeared in the territory of the Wu clan.


    "Isn''t it fighting at the border? Why did you go deep into the territory of our clan!"


    "Well, maybe the Lord of Death has completely given up resistance, but if the death plague breaks out in our clan after the flesh is wiped away, our clan will be completely destroyed!"


    The Soul Eater Clan Heavenly Dao powerhouses all looked at the Soul Eater Lord, and the Soul Eater Lord looked gloomy: "Perhaps, they will leave the territory of our clan, they have made an agreement with us, and they will never Let the plague of death break out in our nation, and it is the act of abiding by the agreement at this moment."


    Hearing this, all the Soul Eaters breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, just after he finished speaking, the flying boat suddenly stopped. It was not located in the heartland core of the Soul Eater Clan, but it was also close to the core area.


    The complexion of the Soul Eater Clan powerhouses changed immediately, and even the Soul Eater Lord became vigilant, but they did not speak.


    It was not until Ye Tianze walked out of the flying boat and ten black robes put away the flying boat that they knew that they had been betrayed.


    In fact, when Ye Tianze asked for another place, these ten black robes also thought about an agreement with the Soul Eater.


    They even hoped that after leaving the Soul Eater Clan, they would enter a place that was not an ancient civilization, and then erase Ye Tianze.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tianze chose to be in the Soul Eater Clan, which made the top ten black robes a little embarrassed.


    But they only hesitated for a moment before making a decision and agreeing to Ye Tianze''s request.


    After all, in the eyes of the ten ancient civilizations, although the Soul Eater has some weight, it is only a little weight.


    Bargaining with them? Soul Eater is not yet qualified for this.


    Between the request of the Lord of Death and the agreement of the Soul Eater, they chose the request of the Lord of Death without hesitation.


    Because they don''t want to let the Lord of Death have too much resentment when erasing the body of the Lord of Death, in order to accumulate the karma that may appear.


    If the plague of death breaks out, even if there is only a trace of cause and effect, it may cause the scope of the plague to erode towards the civilization where they are located.


    At that time, without mastering the boat on the other side, they will also suffer huge damage, and may even be exterminated.


    After all, the Lord of the Other Shore has fallen, and the entire heavens and the world have almost no power to resist the plague of death.


    After discovering that their fate was decided, the Soul Eaters were all dumbfounded, and even the Soul Eater didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    They did not want to fight against the ten ancient civilizations, but the powerhouses of the ten ancient civilizations sold them directly.


    "My lord, if the plague of death breaks out in the territory, my civilization will be completely destroyed, and all my people will become slaves of death!"


    A Soul Eater said.


    "Then what should we do now? Are we going to help the Lord of Death and drive out the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse of his ten ancient civilizations?"


    The Lord of Soul Eater asked back.


    A group of Soul Eaters were suddenly speechless, although some people wanted to say that if, like the Wu Clan, they refused entry to the masters of the ten ancient civilizations to kill the Lord of Death, perhaps the current situation would be completely different.


    But at this moment, no one dared to touch Soul Eater''s brow. After all, the decision was not made by Soul Eater alone, and almost all of them had a share.


    "The war has not yet begun, as long as you suppress him and take him away from the territory of our clan!" said the Lord of Soul Eater.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses of the ten ancient civilizations let him see what it means to be slapped in the face.


    They unfolded the world of laws, and the water around Ye Tianze was blocked, and the murderous aura pervaded, even they felt it in the main city.


    "Self-inflicted sin, can''t live!"


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall, the Witch Master remained silent, and the rest of the Witch Clan were a little fortunate. If they had made the same decision as the Soul Eater Clan before, they would be the ones who need to be in crisis now.


    "Now, they have only one choice." The witch master said, "I personally take action to suppress the Lord of Death and take it away from this place."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Lord of Soul Eater left the main city and came to the area where the battlefield was located.


    After all, this is in the territory of Soul Eater. The Lord of Soul Eater has the power of civilization, and it is the power of ancient civilization, which should not be underestimated.


    He came to the battlefield and said directly: "Everyone, I promised you to enter, but I didn''t promise you to do it here. I hope you can abide by the agreement!"


    Hearing this, the ten black robes didn''t even look at him, and one of the black robes spit out a word: "Go away!"


    The Master of Soul Eater was stunned. At this moment, he felt that he was not the master of civilization at all. In the eyes of the other party, he was a slightly stronger ant.


    The eyes of the other party were full of contempt and disdain.

 Chapter 2292

    Soul Eater''s body trembled slightly, and for a moment, he almost broke out and turned his face with the ten black robes in front of him.


    The Soul Eaters are also ancient civilizations. How could they have been treated like this? Even if you are an ancient civilization, you cannot be so arrogant.


    But these are all previous thoughts. That was when the Lord of the Other Shore was still there and the Fajia still maintained the order of the heavens and the world.


    It was only now that he realized that he was only an ant in front of the ancient civilization, and his previous dignity was only based on the laws of chaos.


    At this moment, the Lord of Soul Eater regrets a little, but it is not his choice that he regrets. Even if he does not choose, he is still an ant.


    What he regrets is that he did not have the courage to resist, and what he regrets is that he has remained neutral and chose to turn his back on the Law of Chaos.


    He didn''t know how important this rule was until he became a weakling.


    But all of this could not be changed. He glanced at the ten black robes, lowered his head in frustration, turned and left.


    In the end, he did not choose to fight, because he knew that the current struggle meant that a dead end was in front of him.


    Once the plague of death breaks out, the Soul Eaters may not even get the last ticket, and naturally they will not drop the seeds.


    The Wu clan seemed to have made the right choice, but in fact it was only the right choice now. He comforted himself in his heart and returned to the main city.


    This episode did not affect the mood of the black robes. In their opinion, the departure of the Soul Eater was a matter of course, because he had no choice.


    When it was Ye Tianze, when he saw the Lord of Soul Eater turn around, he sighed with emotion: "I don''t understand very much, your civilizations were all builders of laws, why did you choose to betray in the end?"


    Hearing this, the ten black robes were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that the dignified Lord of Death would ask such a question, and they were not ready to answer.


    "Don''t mind, I asked this question for someone else." Ye Tianze said, he asked for Qin Dudu.


    And he didn''t care about the ten ancient civilizations, why did he choose so, all he wanted was his own answer.


    After a moment of silence, a black robe said, "We are looking for the other side!"


    "The other shore!" It was not the first time Ye Tianze heard these two words, and even the strongest person in the heavens and the world was called the master of the other shore.


    "good."


    One of the black robes said, "In the eyes of the creatures in the heavens and the world, the boat on the other side is the real other side, but... the boat on the other side is not the other side!"


    "If the boat on the other side is not the other side, then what is the other side?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The ten black robes are very patient, because they are building a huge world of laws centered on their ten strong men.


    There will be no gaps in the world of this law. Once the construction is successful, Ye Tianze will not be able to escape.


    Of course, in fact, they can also erase Ye Tianze now, almost 90% of the time, but they still don''t want to make even the slightest mistake.


    "The boat on the other side is the ship leading to the other side. Since the establishment of the Chaos Law, the first generation of the master of the other side has been looking for the real other side. All living beings think that the master of the other side has fallen. In fact, the master of the other side is just gone. The real other side."


    A black robe explained.


    "Aren''t you contradicting yourself?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You said that the boat on the other side can go to the real other side, but the boat on the other side is still in the heavens, right?"


    "The Lord of the Other Shore has entered the real other side in another way." One of the black robes said, "But all beings are different. We do not have the way of the Lord of the other side. We can only take the boat on the other side, but the boat on the other side The location is limited, and the road to the other side is extremely far away.¡±


    "However, if the Law of Chaos is destroyed, what if the boat on the other side abandons you all?" Ye Tianze asked, "Isn''t it a dead end in the end?"


    "You are wrong. The boat on the other side is the last support for all living beings. If the law of chaos is not destroyed, the boat on the other side will not set sail!"


    One of the black robes said, "So, only if the law is destroyed, the boat on the other side will set sail, and we will have a chance to board!"


    "No wonder you are all secretive, it turns out that you are just a group of selfish cowards." Ye Tianze shook his head with contempt on his face.


    "You are wrong to say this. We are only for our own beliefs and for our own way. The Lord of the Other Shore has already said that all living beings have choices, and our choices are not wrong."


    A black robe said.


    "Since the choice is not wrong, why keep it secret?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why don''t you be generous and erase me, so I still admire you a little bit."


    "Sometimes, for the sake of one''s own way, to achieve the ultimate goal, it still needs some means." said a black robe.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you. Although it is said that all living beings have choices, but... some choices really make me despise."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The black robes didn''t speak, they didn''t seem to be angry, and they all maintained a calm state of mind. After all, this is the Lord of Death, a thing that has exhausted the power of two generations of the Lord of the Other Shore, and has not been able to completely destroy it.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this?" One of the black robes couldn''t help it, "You are the embodiment of the law of death, and your destiny is to end the world. According to you, you should be more loyal. Mother of Chaos, be single-minded!"


    "No, I am not the law of death!" Ye Tianze said, "I have my own will."


    The black robes were silent again. They seemed to know that Ye Tianze had another identity. In addition to fear, they also had some respect in their eyes.


    After talking here, they knew that there was no need to continue the conversation. Even Ye Tianze was silent. He felt that the surrounding laws were more and more oppressive.


    Ye Tianze was almost completely trapped in it, as if he was deep in the water, with a feeling of suffocation. He could no longer feel the vitality of the outside world, but he was not afraid, he was waiting, waiting for the opportunity to kill with one hit. .


    After being silent for half an hour, the law world of the ten black robes was finally formed, and Ye Tianze found that he was completely blocked.


    Almost at the same time, the top ten black robes spoke at the same time and said, "In the name of the Law of Chaos, I welcome the coming of the Lord of Death!"


    The law of chaos in their mouths is not the law of the heavens and the world, but the power of the law from outside the heavens and the world.


    But what matters is not what they said, but the murderous intent in their words. Ye Tianze immediately felt that the power of the law bound his whole body, and the power of destruction rushed towards him like a tide.


    These are ten Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses, at the same time, they will follow the words, destroy, destroy, destroy!


    Only destruction! In their world, they are the gods who rule everything.


    Ye Tianze''s body, with 20 billion star patterns, has no support, and his inner world has no support, like a rootless duckweed.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s thoughts moved, and he unfolded his own boundless realm!

 Chapter 2293

    The initial realm unfolded extremely slowly, and Ye Tianze was not even sure whether this realm could fight against the law.


    But he only has this trump card, and the realm can be cut with the chaotic world, which is extraordinary.


    Before the realm appeared, Ye Tianze was like a rootless duckweed. After the realm appeared, the feeling of being bound by complete laws disappeared.


    The realm enveloped his body, allowing him to finally breathe, and the suffocating feeling of drowning disappeared.


    "What?" The ten black-robed monks looked at the scene in front of them unexpectedly.


    Before coming here, they all had done their homework, knowing that Ye Tianze had repaired the star pattern and could be immune to part of the power of the law.


    However, the ten Heavenly Dao-level monks joined forces and arranged the world of laws in advance, and they were connected in series, almost indistinguishable from each other.


    Ye Tianze has no chance of escaping at all, and in front of their laws, Ye Tianze will be completely torn apart, and the Lord of Death will come.


    But everything didn''t play out as they rehearsed. The area where Ye Tianze was located was completely isolated from their world of laws in an instant.


    It''s like a place outside the law. They can''t feel the laws of this area. If they didn''t see Ye Tianze still standing there with their own eyes, they would even think that Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    In fact, Ye Tianze did disappear, but it disappeared in their law world, and was not included in their law world.


    "Since even the laws of chaos can be cut, then this world of laws is no exception!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    This is also as he expected, the law world of the top ten black robes is very strong, but unfortunately, it is not stronger than the real chaos law.


    "The realm!" One of the black robes said, "This is the realm of the infinite. He broke through the realm of the infinite and realized his realm."


    The news they got was that Ye Tianze had not yet broken through the Wuji Dao and was still at the ninth order of the Returning Ruins.


    "It is the breakthrough of Wuji Dao, how can the realm fight against the law?"


    "Yes, our law power is completely unable to enter the area where he is located, and this realm has actually opened up an area in our law world!"


    "What kind of realm is this, it can fight against the law, and it unfolds in our law world!"


    As Heavenly Dao-level monks, they are very clear about the difference between the realm and the law world. The realm is composed of rules and is lower than the laws.


    It is impossible for any cultivator to fight against the law in the infinite realm, let alone their ten cultivators joining forces, but the scene in front of them tells them that it is not impossible.


    "The realm composed of the power of life and death!" After watching for a long time, one of the black robes suddenly saw through the power in the realm.


    However, what he felt very incredible was that Ye Tianze dared to use the realm formed by the power of life and death.


    "Isn''t he afraid of being devoured by the law of chaos!" said a black robe, "Even if it is composed of the power of life and death and is sensed by the law of chaos, the law of chaos will wipe him out!"


    But what they saw was that in Ye Tianze''s realm, apart from being a little unstable under their oppression, the Law of Chaos did not appear at all.


    At the same time, the returning Soul Eater also discovered this scene. He has been paying attention to the war here because he wants to escape from here.


    If the plague of death broke out in the Soul Eater, he would be powerless to stop it.


    But he was surprised to find that Ye Tianze had not been erased, and the Soul Eater who returned to the main city couldn''t help but be stunned. Not only was he stunned, but also the Heavenly Dao-level Soul Eaters who were about to run away. Living.


    Their surprise was far better than the ten black robes, because they were convinced that Ye Tianze had absolutely no chance of life if these ten black robes shot.


    Because even if they were themselves, it was impossible to escape in such a world of laws.


    "I can''t feel the existence of that area, what is that?" Even in the world of laws, as Soul Eaters, they can still feel the existence of that area.


    But now they couldn''t feel it anymore, and they all looked at the Lord of Soul Eater. The Lord of Soul Eater looked gloomy, but what could be seen was that the Lord of Soul Eater was even more surprised than them.


    "That''s the limitless realm!"


    After a long silence, the Lord of Soul Eater said.


    "The Promise Realm!" The Soul Eaters present were all stunned.


    "Impossible, how can the infinite realm fight against the world of laws, and... as we are Soul Eater, this is our territory, and we can''t even feel the existence of that area."


    "Yeah, the Promise Realm is composed of rules, how can it be against the world of laws, and this is the Heavenly Dao level powerhouse of the ten ancient civilizations."


    The Soul Eaters were reluctant to believe it, because it was beyond their imagination and broke all conventions.


    "The infinite realm where the forces of life and death coexist, in addition to this..." said the Lord of Soul Eater, "there is also a very special force, that force cuts the communication with the chaotic world and becomes a self-contained body."


    Hearing this, the Soul Eaters present were dumbfounded, and one of the Soul Eaters asked, "Is it a complete cut?"


    The Lord of Soul Eater looked back at them and said: "Yes, a complete cut, if this is not the territory of my Soul Eater, if I am not the Lord of Soul Eater, I can''t find it, this is a complete cut, and It is to cut off the real law of chaos, not the law world of the ten black robes."


    "..." The Soul Eaters all stopped talking.


    At the same time, in the Ancestral Witch Hall, the Witch Races who were also paying attention to this battle had the same expressions, especially Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu.


    They all knew Ye Tianze''s strength. Because they had fought before, they didn''t believe that Ye Tianze had the ability to escape from the top ten black robes, so they felt more real.


    But they are not Soul Eaters, so what happened on the battlefield at the moment left them puzzled.


    They didn''t understand until the witch master explained it. Even if it was the witch master, it was because Ye Tianze had shown this realm in the Wu clan before, and he only understood the cause and effect.


    "I''m afraid there is still some suspense in this battle." The witch master didn''t dare to conclude, but he seemed to know what Ye Tianze wanted to do at the moment.


    "There is still suspense?" If the witch master hadn''t said it himself, they would not have believed it.


    A Wuji Dao, facing the top ten Heavenly Dao levels, or the Heavenly Dao level from the ancient civilization, what suspense can there be?


    At the same time, on the battlefield, when Ye Tianze unfolded his realm, the top ten black robes reacted immediately after being surprised for a while.


    "Go all out to compress his infinite realm!" said a black robe.


    Needless to say, the rest of the black robes also know what to do. The best way is to crush the rules, the world and the realm.

 Chapter 2294

    The Ten Principles World began to roll over the area where Ye Tianze was located, and Ye Tianze, who was in the realm, felt the pressure of collapse.


    The ten black robes have joined forces, and they are no weaker than the power of the law of chaos that he felt at the beginning of the realm.


    But because he tested his realm, Ye Tianze knew how long the realm could last.


    What surprised him even more was that, after this realm was unfolded, in the face of the crushing of the world of laws, the power of life and death actually rotated independently.


    The Yuan force in him was continuously pulled away into the realm, and the collision between the realm and the world tore apart the void.


    The originally calm void gradually twisted, and the "chichi" sound made by squeezing gave people goosebumps all over.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s realm began to rotate, and the power of life and death began to absorb the power of surrounding laws just like absorbing vitality before.


    Yes, the Promise Realm at the moment is like a greedy mouth. Although it is squeezed and twisted, the core is spinning and absorbing the surrounding law power.


    At first, the top ten black robes didn''t feel it, but as time passed, they found that something was wrong. The reason why the world of law is so powerful is because the world of law is more solid, and it is almost entirely formed by the condensed energy.


    But at this moment, they found that maintaining the world of laws was beyond their ordinary battles. As Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses, they were very sensitive to any changes.


    Almost immediately, they thought of Ye Tianze, and after a closer look, in addition to the Yuan force lost by crushing the realm, the world within the law was still being injected into the vortex.


    "His realm... is absorbing our law power?" a black robe said almost in horror.


    If they could calm down before, it was because Ye Tianze still had the identity of the Lord of Death, and the fact that he mastered the power of life and death was an exception in itself. Now they are really scared.


    They have never seen that there is a realm that can absorb the power of the other party and use it for their own use.


    But Ye Tianze''s realm is absorbing the power in their law world. With the absorption of the realm, the distorted realm that was originally crushed has returned to a complete circle, but there is only a trace of waves.


    The black robes, who had never seen such a strange thing before, were all confused for a moment.


    But they are all Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses of ancient civilizations, and their response is naturally fast: "Forcibly break through his realm and obliterate him!"


    Originally, they were going to use the power of the law to directly wipe Ye Tianze, so that it would be easy for them to escape, but now they had to fight Ye Tianze in close quarters.


    One of the black robes escaped directly from the world of laws, broke into Ye Tianze''s boundless realm, raised his hand and punched Ye Tianze''s chest.


    This punch contains the power of the law of fire, which is enough to make grass in this area thousands of miles away, and it is no problem to erase Ye Tianze.


    The rest of the black robes are in the lineup, and they are confident in this punch. Even if there are some accidents, they still occupy an absolute advantage. After all, they are the powerhouses of heaven.


    However, when this black robe entered Ye Tianze''s boundless realm, he felt that something was wrong. Before that, he was the ruler of the world of laws.


    However, when he entered Ye Tianze''s boundless realm, he felt like a rootless duckweed, all the laws seemed to have disappeared, and he couldn''t feel it at all.


    This is a world of nothingness. It looks very close to Ye Tianze from the outside, but after entering, he finds that this world is extremely huge and completely covered by the power of life and death.


    "Not good!" There was extreme fear in his eyes, and his punch could not find the target at all.


    Almost immediately, he turned to leave. This feeling was too uncomfortable, but at this moment, a voice sounded in his ear: "I want to leave, it''s too late!"


    Immediately after, his whole body seemed to be sealed into a vacuum, and he could no longer feel the existence of a trace of Yuan force, and he could not even touch the law of chaos.


    That feeling, like someone who can''t swim, fell into the water, as if to suffocate.


    At this moment, a hand grabbed his neck, and at some point, Ye Tianze appeared in front of him, staring at those eyes that turned life and death, the black robe in front of him was stunned.


    He continued to struggle, but the struggle was powerless, and it felt like seeing the Lord of the Other Shore.


    "Don''t you really want to call out my true body of death?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I will let you see my true body now!"


    The black robe''s eyes were instantly filled with bloodshots, Ye Tianze thought, and a heavenly-level black robe turned into powder in his world, and there was nothing left.


    This scene happened so fast that the nine cultivators outside suddenly lost control when they saw their companions entering it.


    Immediately after, Ye Tianze strangled his neck, and then collapsed instantly, his whole body turned into powder.


    That feeling is extremely familiar to them, because any creature that enters their world of laws will do so as long as they think about it. This is the power of speaking and obeying the law, and it is also the real power of law.


    But¡­¡­


    Ye Tianze is not a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao at all. He only cultivates in the Promise Realm. How could such a thing happen when a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao enters his Promise Realm?


    silence!


    At the moment on the battlefield, only the "chichi" sound of the confrontation between the world and the realm is silent, and all the nine Heavenly Dao cultivators are silent.


    There was fear in their eyes.


    At the same time, the main city of the Soul Eater Clan and the Ancestral Witch Hall of the Witch Clan were all silent, even the Witch Lord did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "A Heavenly Dao cultivator actually fell into the realm of a Wuji Dao cultivator, and... he was crushed to death by a hand!"


    Qiang Zhu swallowed his saliva. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed such a thing.


    At this moment, the remaining nine Heavenly Dao cultivators didn''t know what to do at all. Even if they were well-informed and experienced, they had never encountered such a thing.


    The Law World cannot crush the opponent, but instead absorbs the power of the opponent''s realm. What is even more terrifying is that entering the opponent''s realm is as fragile as an ant.


    That is obviously a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao, crushing the law power of the cultivator under the Heavenly Dao.


    "Don''t you want to know, what realm I am?" Ye Tianze raised his head and glanced at them, he felt their fear, "This realm is called Wuji!"


    "Wuji!" The nine black-robed cultivators were horrified, because the realm of Wuji Dao was called the Wuji realm, but no one had ever been so mad that they even named their realm Wuji.

 Chapter 2295

    However, none of the black robes thought that they were arrogant, nor did the Soul Eater Clan in the main city and the Wu Clan in the Ancestral Witch Hall feel that Ye Tianze was arrogant.


    They have seen countless realms, but only Ye Tianze''s realm gave them such a terrifying feeling. In the realm, they were almost invincible.


    Even the law world of the Heavenly Dao cultivator is not without weaknesses in the face of cultivators of the same level. As long as the laws of both sides are strong enough, they can be confronted.


    But Ye Tianze''s realm is almost invincible. If it goes on like this, isn''t this invincible?


    At the same time, the nine black robes made a choice. They knew that their mission had failed. Before they found a way to restrain Ye Tianze''s realm, they and Ye Tianze spent here just courting death.


    Although they are Heavenly Dao cultivators, Yuan Li is almost infinite to a Wuji Dao cultivator, but they are not willing to let Ye Tianze absorb it.


    Who knows if he will become stronger after absorbing it, and Ye Tianze''s realm is constantly expanding.


    However, when they were about to leave, they found that their world of laws could not be put away at all.


    Their world was completely glued to Ye Tianze''s realm. Not only could they not be put away, but they were even constantly being absorbed by Ye Tianze''s realm.


    "I want to leave now, it''s too late!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Almost immediately, the nine black robes responded. Although they launched the world of laws, they did not use their full strength.


    The black robes on their bodies shattered in an instant, and the first one to appear was a star clan. His body was covered in star patterns and was completely bathed in starlight.


    When he unfolded his body, his strength more than doubled, and the law world more than doubled as before.


    Then the rest of the black robes also unfolded their bodies one after another, namely the gods and demons, the desolate people, the human race, and a saint, a Taoist wearing a Taoist robe, and a monk wearing a cassock...


    The nine black-robed monks are no longer hidden, they all have their own way, and after unfolding their main body, their law world contains this kind of way.


    In the distant Ancestral Witch Hall and the main city, the Witch Master and the Soul Eater Master couldn''t help but change their expressions when they saw the true faces of the nine cultivators.


    "It turned out to be them!"


    Obviously, these nine Heavenly Dao-level monks are all famous in the days. If they hadn''t broken their black robes and exposed their bodies, they really couldn''t tell their true identities.


    After they showed their body, Ye Tianze''s realm was suppressed again, and the power of the law absorbed became less and less.


    "That''s right, what kind of hero is hiding and tucking." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to be affected by karma with you, but the task must be completed, don''t hold grudges against us," said the leader of the human race cultivator.


    Although the rest of the cultivators had some regrets, their faces were still full of confidence. After they stopped covering up, the power they exerted was far greater than before.


    Ye Tianze had a calm expression on his face. He immediately launched the Chaos Battle Body, and the 20 billion star patterns on his body flashed with starlight.


    Compared to the Star Clan cultivator, his starlight seemed a little weak, but these nine Heavenly Dao cultivators were all energized, thinking that Ye Tianze was going to come out and fight them.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t come out. He stood in the realm. In the Zhoutian universe, all the stars twinkled, and Yuan force poured out like a flood.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t come out to fight you, I''m just unfolding my body to release my Yuan force!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The nine black-robed monks were stunned. They clearly felt that Ye Tianze''s infinite realm, after being suppressed, began to expand again, but the speed was not as good as before, and they were obviously suppressed by them.


    But the confident smile on Ye Tianze''s face made them a little worried. At this moment, they no longer had the kind of confidence that they had before, which absolutely suppressed Ye Tianze''s self-confidence.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that a strong sense of crisis came, like a mountain, suddenly pressing on their hearts, making them unable to breathe.


    "The law of chaos, he wants to use the law of chaos to kill us all!" said the leading human race.


    "Yes, with my strength, as long as you don''t enter my realm and die, how can I destroy you?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Learn, this trick is called killing with a knife!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze released his Yuan force with all his strength. Just as he said, he launched the Chaos Body, and he didn''t want to fight them at all.


    He unfolded the Heavenly Battle Physique in order to release his Yuan force with all his strength, thus involving the nine Heavenly Dao cultivators.


    Moreover, from the very beginning, he planned to use the power of the Chaos Law to kill these ten Heavenly Dao cultivators.


    I just didn''t expect that his Promise Realm was so terrifying, and a Heavenly Dao cultivator would come in and die.


    All ten Heavenly Dao cultivators panicked, this was almost a means of perishing together.


    They are not as crazy as Jiang Yunhu. They did all this with all their might. It was to board the boat on the other side, and it was to go to the real world on the other side. How could they make wedding dresses for others?


    For a time, they didn''t care about the huge damage it would bring to themselves by cutting the world of law, and the power of the law that was crushed around them had already overwhelmed them.


    They are also decisive. They cut off the connection between themselves and the world of laws in the first time. Even if their vitality is seriously injured, they are not willing to die here.


    "puff"


    At the moment when they cut their own law world, the nine Heavenly Dao cultivators vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    But they fled this area at almost the same time, and the world of laws in this area collapsed in an instant and became extremely chaotic.


    But at the same time, the Law of Chaos came, completely compressing this chaotic force. With Ye Tianze as the center, the entire void was twisted into a huge vortex, and then under the suppression of the law, it quickly began to shrink, and finally turned into a vortex. Made a faint star point.


    "Boom"


    A dull sound came from the star point the size of a fingernail, and immediately began to erupt. The entire void instantly tore a black spider web, followed by a collapsed field like a building collapsed.


    The nine Heavenly Dao-level monks who escaped looked at the scene in front of them and swallowed continuously. They never imagined that they would spend so much effort and almost cost their lives.


    But they also know that when the void collapses, Ye Tianze will be destroyed, and the true body of the Lord of Death will appear.


    No one can survive in the collapsed world of laws, and neither can Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, a voice came from behind them, saying: "Are you looking for me?"


    The remaining Tiandao cultivators turned around almost immediately and saw Ye Tianze holding an umbrella and looking at them with a smile.

 Chapter 2296

    They all have a ghostly expression, not to mention them, even the witch master and the soul eater who have always been paying attention to this place.


    Because they all saw that Ye Tianze was finally sucked in by the collapsed void, and finally turned into the same star point, and quickly began to erupt. Ye Tianze could not survive.


    But not only did he survive, but he also appeared outside this collapsed void. If it wasn''t for the Law of Chaos to start repairing that area, they all doubted whether the scene just now had appeared.


    "One less!" The witch master immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "There are only eight Heavenly Dao cultivators, that is to say, just now... the one who was swallowed up just now was one of them!" The Soul Eater also noticed something was wrong.


    The remaining eight Heavenly Dao-level cultivators soon discovered that they were missing a companion, and Ye Tianze just appeared in that cultivator''s position.


    "Void Seal!" said the StarClan monk.


    "Yes, it is the Void Seal of the Void Clan." The umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian Spear.


    "You used the law of chaos to force us to cut off from our own world of law, and when our vitality was severely damaged and the world of law collapsed, you used the void seal to replace him!" The barren cultivator was covered in hair.


    "Smart!" Ye Tianze raised the Xuantian spear in his hand and said, "Unfortunately, your reaction is too slow."


    "What do you want to do?" The monk of the gods and demons looked at him incredulously.


    "Kill you all!" Ye Tianze said calmly, Xuan Tian Spear pointed at him, and shouted, "Death!"


    If it was before, it would be absolutely impossible for him to duel with a Heavenly Dao cultivator, let alone, this is the Wuji Dao of the ancient civilization, and there are still eight.


    But it''s different now. Now they''ve all lost their vitality and can''t use the law world at all.


    He stabbed a gun and aimed at the desolate cultivator. The desolate cultivator was still in shock, because he had never experienced such a thing. A Wuji Dao cultivator dared to shoot him a Heavenly Dao cultivator?


    But when he came to his senses, the gun had already been stabbed, and the power of life and death rolled up, including Ye Tianze''s boundless realm, had a dangerous aura.


    "Pfft!"


    This shot was too fast. When he quickly called out the weapon to block, the long spear had already pierced his body.


    However, in front of the spear, his body was like tofu. He raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, his face full of fear.


    And Ye Tianze didn''t even look at him, he took out the Xuantian spear, turned around and killed the cultivator of the Star Clan.


    "Falled... He was actually killed by a Wuji Dao cultivator!" In the Ancestral Witch Hall, Zhu Rong looked at this scene in surprise.


    "He connected too fast. Taking advantage of this desolate clan, he stabbed a gun before he could breathe, and this gun... is strange!" said the witch master, "With the body of the desolate clan, the ordinary Innate spiritual treasures can be parried."


    "This gun is so familiar, it''s the only gun in the world that can break any defense..." Qiang Zhu seemed to have thought of something, "But... he has long since fallen, and his gun has long since been lost. , can''t exist anymore!"


    When the Desolate Clan monk was pierced by a gun, the remaining seven Heavenly Dao monks reacted, but when they saw the gun, they were terrified.


    Especially after the gun pierced the body of a desolate clan without any hindrance, they all felt a familiar feeling.


    But this familiar feeling also made him extremely terrified.


    Just when they were lost, Ye Tianze shot again, stabbing the gun in his hand, aiming at the Star Clan.


    Although it was only for a moment, even though his vitality was severely damaged, with the lessons of the barren cultivator, the sword light flashed in his hand, and he immediately greeted Ye Tianze.


    However, this sword was cut into the air, because the spear in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a sword in mid-air!


    This sword shone with dazzling brilliance, Ye Tianze turned the spear into a sword, dodged the sword, raised his hand and slashed, the head of this Star Clan was separated from his body.


    "The Sword of Aurora... What kind of swordsmanship is this!" The Soul Eater stared blankly at the scene in front of him, "Furthermore, he seems to have completely conquered the Sword of Aurora, making this sword one with people!"


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked at each other. They thought that what Ye Tianze said was bragging.


    How could the dignified holy congenital spiritual treasure be surrendered? Even the Lord of Death has not conquered a holy congenital spiritual treasure so easily.


    But at this moment, they no longer have any doubts. Ye Tianze''s swordsmanship is obviously of the Heavenly Dao level. What is even more terrifying is that the sword that this swordsmanship cooperates with is almost completely integrated with Ye Tianze, like an arm.


    When the sword was cut, it was extremely elegant, and even he did not see the trajectory of the sword clearly, but at the moment when the sword was cut, a brilliance was left in the void, and this Star Clan cultivator was already separated from the corpse.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t mean to explain at all, holding the sword in his hand, he killed the cultivator.


    At this moment, the cultivator was also in shock. Seeing Ye Tianze killing him, he was already panicking.


    Two consecutive companions were beheaded, and Ye Tianze, who had not shown his true body at all, was judged to be an opponent of the same level.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s strange trick of turning a spear into a sword made him hard to guard against.


    When Ye Tianze swung his sword towards him again, an innate spiritual treasure battle axe flashed in the hands of the cultivator of the gods and demons, and he aimed at the sword and slashed it.


    This battle axe turned out to be a holy innate spiritual treasure, and Ye Tianze had no room to change his moves at this moment, and the sword of aurora collided with this battle axe.


    "Chong"


    Gold and iron clashed, and the void was shaking, and ripples swayed in circles. Ye Tianze, who was holding the Sword of Aurora, only felt a burning pain coming from the tiger''s mouth.


    But at this moment, the sword of aurora turned into a heavenly saber, and when passing by the god and demon, the heavenly saber in his hand slashed towards the god and demon''s body.


    "puff"


    This god and demon thought that, after avoiding this sword, he was able to find Ye Tianze''s path, but he didn''t expect that when he passed by, the weapon changed again.


    He didn''t have time to react at all, and was cut off by a knife.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look at him, he held the Heavenly Sword and killed the human race. The Heavenly Sword in his hand was cut off, and the luminous sword technique was brought into full play, almost silently.


    This knife was blocked without any accident, but the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a god of war glove in an instant, bullied himself, and hit the human race with a punch of the Holy Emperor, accompanied by life and death With the involvement of the power, the human cultivator was directly blown up by the God of War gloves.

 Chapter 2297

    Looking at the scattered body of the human race monk, the remaining four monks of the Heavenly Dao level turned around and ran.


    If they weren''t severely damaged, Ye Tianze couldn''t help them at all, but they cut their own world of laws and their vitality was severely damaged. It was the weakest moment.


    And Ye Tianze''s elusive practice was even more difficult to guard against, but what frightened them the most was not the Sword of Aurora, a sacred innate spiritual treasure.


    What frightened them the most was Ye Tianze''s gun. Once it was pierced through the body, the power of life and death entered the body. In their current state, there was no resistance at all.


    When they turned around and fled, Ye Tianze smiled. He picked up the gun in his hand and chased after him. With the cooperation of the ten wings behind him, and the Star Escape Technique, his speed reached the pinnacle.


    In a breath, he caught up with the Confucian monk, the Xuantian spear stabbed out, and countless spear shadows swept down, and the Confucian monk was instantly stabbed into a sieve.


    Ye Tianze pulled away and killed another monk again. In less than three breaths, two of the remaining three monks were beheaded.


    In the end, only the Taoist cultivator was left. He was panting heavily and had already escaped for thousands of miles, but the sense of crisis behind him did not weaken.


    Until this moment, he didn''t know how stupid it was to turn around and run away, and he was left behind by his opponent, and he had no power to fight back at all.


    In less than a moment, he was caught up. When he turned his head, Ye Tianze stabbed him with a shot. The immortal armor on his body couldn''t stop him at all, so he was shot into his body, and the force of life and death blasted into his body.


    He didn''t see the real body of death, but at this moment he felt the existence of death, and his eyes were full of horror and despair.


    After killing the last Taoist cultivator, Ye Tianze screamed in the sky and roared, "Don''t you all want to see the real body of death? Stepping into your civilization, I will let you feel the fear of death!"


    All the monks who were paying attention to this place heard this sentence, and also felt the anger in Ye Tianze''s voice.


    Far away in the Ancestral Witch Hall, the Witch Master and the Ancestral Witch of the Witch Clan stood together. At this moment, the entire Ancestral Witch Hall was silent.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Tianze actually killed ten Heavenly Dao-level people, and he himself was only Wuji Dao, which was something they didn''t even dare to think about.


    They once thought that the appearance of the Heavenly Dao monks of the ten ancient civilizations was the moment when the death plague broke out, but the scene in front of them told them that the death plague did not break out, Ye Tianze was alive and well, and came to kill his ten Heavenly Dao powerhouses , all fell.


    His angry voice shook their hearts.


    "Maybe... maybe we will have a different ending." After a long silence, the witch master said to himself.


    The ancestral witches could not understand the meaning of the words of the witch master. In their opinion, even if the death plague did not break out, it would only delay the destruction of the heavens and the world.


    They never thought that Ye Tianze would walk into the picture of sentient beings himself, and they would never do so.


    Not to mention, with Ye Tianze''s current strength, other than the strongest of the ten ancient civilizations, who can do anything to him?


    And those masters are absolutely impossible to take action, if they do, they will be directly involved in karma with death.


    Before they boarded the ship, the outbreak of the plague of death would destroy their civilization and swept the entire world.


    For the ancestral witches, this different ending may just be another kind of despair.


    At the same time, in the main city of the Soul Eater Clan, the Soul Eater Lord looked at the scene in front of him, his heart trembling. Like the Witch Lord, he never thought that this scene would happen.


    At this moment, he was a little flustered in his heart. As the master of civilization, he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect this result.


    "My lord, he should be at the end of the shot at this moment, why don''t we suppress him and send him to the ancient civilization?" said a Heavenly Dao-level Soul Eater.


    Hearing this, the Lord of Soul Eater suddenly lit up. This is indeed a solution. If Ye Tianze is suppressed and sent to the ancient civilization, it will be a great achievement. Maybe he will be able to get more ships from the Soul Eater Clan. ticket.


    Although this ending surprised him, he also knew that Ye Tianze was actually using tricks to defeat the ten black robes.


    If it weren''t for the power of the Chaos Law, they had to be forced to cut off with their own law world immediately, thus greatly hurting their vitality. With Ye Tianze''s strength, it would be impossible to kill them.


    In that case, as long as these Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses were given a little respite, they might even wipe out Ye Tianze directly.


    The Lord of Soul Eater could see that Ye Tianze was unable to expand his realm at that time.


    It is a pity that these black robes were all shocked by Ye Tianze''s astonishing means, especially after beheading the black robe of the barren clan, it gave them huge psychological pressure, and there was no strength to fight at all, plus Ye Tianze Just seized their weakest opportunity and attacked them to win this victory.


    As long as there is the slightest hesitation here, and if you miss the opportunity, you may lose the whole game.


    However, this thought only flickered in his mind for a moment, and then put it away. The reason why the ancient civilization chose to erase Ye Tianze here was because it was afraid that the death plague would break out and affect their civilization. At that time, They didn''t even get a chance to board the ship.


    If you send it to an ancient civilization, not only will you not be rewarded, it may even be directly obliterated.


    Sure enough, after the Heavenly Dao Soul Eater finished speaking, another Soul Eater immediately refuted that the ancient civilization would never allow Ye Tianze to enter, and it was impossible for him to even get close to his territory.


    Once Ye Tianze entered their territory, it would be equivalent to applying a layer of amulet to himself. Not only did they dare not kill Ye Tianze, but they even tried their best to protect Ye Tianze so that the plague of death would not break out in their civilization.


    "If you don''t do it again and again, erase him!" said a Soul Eater. "After suppressing him, take him away from our civilization and erase him!"


    "Yes, this is our only way to survive. We have already got into karma with this Lord of Death. If we let him go, our civilization will not even leave a trace of fire."


    A Soul Eater said.


    The Lord of Soul Eater was also decisive, and made a decision at the first time. With a flash, he left the main city and appeared on the previous battlefield.


    The shattered void has been repaired by the law at this moment, but the atmosphere of the war remains here, which makes the Lord of Soul Eater a little scared.


    Ye Tianze, who was cleaning up the battlefield, saw the Soul Eater coming at the first moment. There was no timidity in his eyes, and he stared straight at the Soul Eater.


    In the Soul Eater Clan''s territory, facing the master of civilization here, even those black robes were impossible to defeat.


    In Ye Tianze''s realm, not to mention the courage to look at him so directly, even to have the courage to look at him.


    But Ye Tianze just looked at him like this, the pupils of both eyes showed a dark meaning of death.


    "You want to suppress me, take me away, and erase me?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "You can tell you clearly, you can do it, but you will regret it."

 Chapter 2298

    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he turned around and cleaned the battlefield. These monks were all eroded by his power of death. Except for the shattered ones, there were still a few monks left behind.


    Ye Tianze put all their corpses into his inner universe, and sent them into the realm of death, and began to infect their corpses with the power of death, preparing to cultivate them into death slaves.


    During this process, the Lord of Soul Eater kept staring at Ye Tianze, with some hesitation in his eyes, because he knew that once he started, he would never be able to look back, and he would be completely involved with the Lord of Death.


    But he also knows that his current plan has a very high success rate, and he does not believe that Ye Tianze has the ability to expand the boundless realm.


    At the same time, in the Ancestral Witch Hall, the witch master was also paying attention to such a scene. He didn''t help Ye Tianze, not because he didn''t want to help, but because he couldn''t.


    As a witch master, once he enters the territory of the Soul Eater clan, which is also an ancient civilization, he will be greatly suppressed. Even if he enters, he will not be able to save Ye Tianze, but will do bad things.


    "What does the Lord of Soul Eater want to do, does he still want to complete the things that the black robe has not completed?" Zhu Rong asked strangely.


    "I think he really wants to do this. The battle just now seemed shocking, but as long as you carefully recall the process, you will find that there is a lot of trickery. At this moment, the Lord of Death, I am afraid that there is not much fighting power. , let alone confronting a master of civilization."


    Qiang Zhu said, "At this moment, if the Lord of Soul Eater suppresses him, takes him away from his own civilization, and wipes him out in another civilization, it will be very easy."


    "But this will bear huge karma. When the plague of death breaks out, the civilization of the Soul Eater Clan will be the first to attack, and the entire Soul Eater Clan will be finished."


    An Ancestral Witch said.


    "So he is hesitating, should he do this?" Another Ancestral Witch wondered.


    "He was hesitating whether to shoot."


    The witch master said, "He is afraid, afraid that the Lord of Death has other means. After all, in the battle just now, we didn''t expect that the Lord of Death was not erased, but even killed those few."


    As soon as these words came out, the ancestors who were present were silent, and in their hearts, there was a feeling of suffocation, and this feeling of suffocation came from Ye Tianze.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Tianze can still be so calm, and in the territory of the Soul Eater, threaten the Lord of Soul Eater, what kind of courage is this?


    Moreover, is Ye Tianze really at the end of the line? After experiencing the previous scene, they were not sure. At this moment, they finally understood why the Lord of Soul Eater was so hesitant in his own territory.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tianze finally cleaned up the battlefield and killed ten Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses of ancient civilizations. He gained a lot.


    In addition to the two who were directly erased by the Law of Chaos, among the remaining eight black robes, he got three corpses.


    They were the Desolate Clan, the Star Clan, and the Demon Clan, and the rest of the monks, after being eroded by the power of death, were all defeated and shattered under the power of the cycle of life and death.


    Only the physical bodies of the three black robes were strong enough. When Ye Tianze returned, Ye Tianze immediately collected the bodies before saving their physical bodies.


    If they are turned into death slaves, he will get three heavenly bodies, and these are the bodies of the top heavenly powerhouses in the heavens.


    Although he can''t show the world of laws, there is no problem in fighting against the ordinary Heavenly Dao level. If he counts his death power, it will do a lot.


    After doing this, Ye Tianze turned around, stood calmly in the void and began to regain his vitality.


    Soul Eater''s hands trembled slightly, and he could clearly feel that Ye Tianze''s energy was empty, and he was recovering at this moment.


    Moreover, not only was he recovering with Xuanhuang Yuanshi, but he was also absorbing the vitality of his Soul Eater Clan, which seemed unscrupulous.


    But the more Ye Tianze is like this, the more hesitant the Lord of Soul Eater is. He thought of what Ye Tianze said just now, you can do it, but you will definitely regret it.


    "If there is cause and effect with him, even if other civilizations erase him, my Soul Eater will still not be able to escape the end of being exterminated, and..."


    The Lord of Soul Eater hesitated in his heart, "The most important thing is that once I get involved with the plague of death, wherever I go, the plague will follow me closely. At that time... the ten ancient civilizations, Not only will it not protect me, but I will be the first to be erased!"


    After thinking about the crux of the problem, Soul Eater was afraid for a while. He finally understood what Ye Tianze said about regret, and what kind of regret it was.


    In this way, the Lord of Soul Eater confronted Ye Tianze for three days and three nights. Ye Tianze''s calm made the Lord of Soul Eater think clearly about the cause and effect.


    During these three days and three nights, the three black robes had been dominated by the energy of death, and most of their bodies had recovered.


    Ye Tianze stood up, obviously only in the infinite way. Facing a master of civilization, he was still on other people''s territory.


    But he looked down at Soul Eater and said, "You made a correct choice."


    While speaking, Ye Tianze took out the Ling Yun Shuo and walked up, "Sometimes, even if you take a wrong step, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    Ling Yunsuo sped away from here, looking at the ripples drawn in the void, the Lord of Soul Eater swallowed and returned to the main city.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall, a group of Ancestral Witches breathed a sigh of relief. They should have stood on the opposite side of the Lord of Death, but they all broke a cold sweat for Ye Tianze just now.


    But Ye Tianze''s smooth departure also made the feeling of suffocation in their hearts deepen, even though it was just a few conversations just now.


    But if it were them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be as calm as Ye Tianze in front of Soul Eater.


    It seemed like he really had a hole card.


    "You said, could he be that person?" Zhu Rong asked, "The one who led all the cavalry of the Shanhai Clan and rushed into the army of death head-on gave the Lord of the Other Shore time to completely seal the plague of death. There will be a sequel era."


    Recalling that person, the faces of Zu Wu who were present showed awe. They knew who Zhu Rong was talking about.


    In the chaotic world, there are two people who can be called legends.


    The first is the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore who built the Law of Chaos. His achievements are almost unparalleled, and even the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore cannot match.


    Other than that, it''s that person.


    That person grew up in all realms, beat the invincible hand in all realms, set foot on Tongtian Mountain, and climbed to the heavens, just for a promise!


    He once promised in front of the second-generation Lord of the Other Shore that he must become the strongest man in the world and marry the Lord of the Other Shore as his wife.


    In a world where the Lord of the Other Shore is regarded as a god in the heavens and the world, it is a kind of blasphemy to say that you want to marry the Lord of the other side as your wife.


    However, he went to the heavens from the ten thousand worlds, and after the heavens were silent for a long time, he went retrograde all the way, from the primary civilization, to the intermediate civilization, to the advanced civilization, and defeated countless powerhouses of ancient civilizations.


    In the end, Lien Chan, the master of the ten ancient civilizations, did not lose a single one.


    However, when he was about to fulfill his promise, and the world was waiting for him to board the boat on the other side and watch him fight the Lord of the other side, the second plague of death broke out.


    Although no one believed that he could defeat the Lord of the Other Shore, they still wanted to see this happen because he was too strong.


    If you want to marry the Lord of the other side, you must naturally defeat the Lord of the other side.


    However, his promise was not fulfilled. The outbreak of the plague of death swept the heavens and the world, and the Lord of the Other Shore formed the Pegasus Cavalry.


    People with lofty ideals from all ethnic groups joined the Shanhai clan and became a glorious cavalry.


    And he became the master of the Shanhai clan, the supreme commander of the Tianma cavalry, and he never retreated in countless battles.


    Until that decisive battle, the Lord of the Other Shore needed time to seal the plague of death, and he stood up when all beings were most in danger.


    With Shanhai''s glorious cavalry, he rushed into the army of death without hesitation, and never looked back.

 Chapter 2299

    It was a history that was very far away for them, but even so, every time they recalled the second plague war and recalled that person, the powerhouses in the heavens would have their blood boiled.


    Rush into the army of death, it is a mortal situation, and the Lord of the other side did not leave them time to come out, all the cavalry who entered were sealed.


    Historical records are often very general, but everyone knows that without that person, perhaps the second generation of the Lord of the Other Shore would have no time to seal the plague of death, and there would be no subsequent epochs in the heavens and the world.


    The boat on the other side will continue to wander in this endless chaos with the traces of those civilizations.


    In the face of death, all living beings are in fear, even the Pegasus cavalry, who is known as the glory, is no exception.


    However, that person stood up, he gave all living beings the courage to face death, and when he was sealed, he also became a hero in the eyes of all beings in the heavens and the world.


    The creatures who once annoyed him, hated him, and disdained him were all conquered by him, and he became the second legend of the existence of the heavens and the world.


    Even the second-generation Lord of the Other Shore has not surpassed him.


    Some people even speculated that in the heart of the Lord of the Other Shore, at that moment, he must be the strongest person at this time.


    "Maybe," said the witch master, "perhaps, before that battle, many unknown things happened, but there will be answers to all of this."


    Answer!


    Ye Tianze sat in Ling Yunsuo, these two words appeared in his mind, the power of death in his body was constantly expanding.


    Killing these black robes increased the power of death far beyond his imagination, but he still suppressed the will of death in his mind to prevent it from erupting.


    Ling Yunsuo has crossed many civilizations. After this war, no civilization dared to stop him. What happened in the Soul Eater Clan spread to many civilizations in the days.


    The news of the Lord of Death''s appearance also broke out in the days with this news, but this time, they kept silent.


    The ten ancient civilizations wanted to erase Ye Tianze''s body and make the outbreak of the death plague completely public.


    I don''t know that the lord of the other side has fallen to the monks, and they are all waiting for the lord of the other side to order to summon the Shanhai clan to reorganize the glorious cavalry.


    Those civilizations that knew that the Lord of the Other Shore had fallen, not only did not stop Ye Tianze''s progress, but instead opened the door and escorted Ye Tianze all the way, because they did not want the death plague to break out in their territory, and they also rejected the ancient civilization. The strong enter.


    What happened in the Soul Eater Clan let them know that the ancient civilization didn''t care about them at all, and they didn''t care about boarding or not boarding the ship.


    Either live together or die together! This is what most masters of civilization think.


    In this way, Ye Tianze traveled through the days without hindrance for nearly half a year, which is why he had to stay in the Soul Eater Clan to fight the top ten black robes.


    He just wanted to let these masters of civilization understand that although he is the master of death and is opposed to all living beings, the ten ancient civilizations are not good things, and may not give them a way to live.


    half year later.


    Ye Tianze finally approached the central boundary of the heavens. This is the site of the ten ancient civilizations, and it is also the region with the richest vitality in the heavens and the world.


    In Lingyun Shuo, Ye Tianze looked at the compass. After three days of traveling, he would step into the ancient civilization, the first ancient civilization, the territory of the god race.


    After the God Race was constructed by the Law of Chaos, a civilization was formed. After the first and second plague wars, it did not fall, and finally became an ancient civilization.


    The Protoss believe in light, and there are almost no other laws in the entire civilization. All monks practice light.


    They are second only to Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and they are one of the civilized civilizations.


    The lord of civilization of the god race is also known as the lord of light, and the strength of each generation of the lord of light is incomparably advanced. Among the ten ancient civilizations, they have never fallen into the top five.


    Ye Tianze did not deliberately choose the Divine Race site to enter, but this is the fastest way to the human race in a straight line.


    But just as he was about to leave the Dragon Clan''s territory and step into the ancient civilization, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly and left Ling Yunsuo immediately.


    Immediately after, countless rays of light penetrated his Ling Yunshuo, and a giant with dazzling rays of light appeared in front of him.


    The light in his eyes shot straight down towards Ye Tianze, and if Ye Tianze couldn''t dodge in time, he would be wiped away by the light.


    After the light penetrated Ling Yunshuo, it instantly melted Ling Yunshuo, and when it landed on the ground, it was even more devastating. The area of ??thousands of miles around was completely turned into a vacuum.


    The dragons below didn''t even know what happened, and they were evaporated by this light. The only thing they were happy about was that there was no pain in death.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of miles were covered with bare ground, and no grass grew.


    The rays of light from the giant''s eyes were increasing, and Ye Tianze had no room to dodge.


    He didn''t step back, and immediately unfolded his own infinite realm. When the light shot towards him again, it entered his infinite realm and was immediately distorted.


    The light did not penetrate his infinite realm, but was absorbed by the realm under the cycle of life and death in the realm.


    Ye Tianze faced the countless lights, supported the boundless realm, and charged towards the giant with the heavenly saber in his hand. He raised the saber and fell, and the giant was decapitated by him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the giant screamed and fell heavily to the ground. His body was not left, but turned into countless light spots and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze was slightly startled, but at this moment, something that made his scalp tingle happened.


    In front of him, rows of giants of light appeared. These giants were almost exactly the same as the giant just now. Light beams shot out of their eyes and fell towards Ye Tianze.


    The beam ten times stronger than before hit Ye Tianze''s Promise Realm and was absorbed by his Promise Realm.


    Although his infinite realm is expanding, it also has a limit, and these giants of light are increasing.


    Ye Tianze''s face was very bad, although he had long expected that when he entered the territory of the ancient civilization, he would encounter obstacles.


    But he didn''t expect that the block was so violent, and there was no breath of life on these giants of light.


    They are groups of dead creatures, but their power is close to the Heavenly Dao level, especially the light beams released from their eyes. If there is no realm to absorb it, Ye Tianze feels that his fleshly body can''t bear the attack of this light at all.


    Like that Ling Yunshuo, it will be evaporated in an instant.

 Chapter 2300

    But the most terrifying thing is that it was not that he was attacked by these giants of light, but that he did not find out where his enemy was at all.


    As time passed, Ye Tianze soon discovered that these giants of light had surrounded him, he could not perceive the existence of the outside world at all, and there was only dazzling light in front of his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the light entering his infinite realm and being completely captured by him, he would have been evaporated by these giants of light.


    "It seems that they already know my weakness!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "You are still in a hurry. If you hide and don''t want to enter our territory so quickly, maybe we really have to waste a lot of effort."


    The sound came from the light and was transmitted directly into his infinite realm. Ye Tianze could hear it clearly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Sikonglong of the god race." The voice in the light said, "I have seen the Lord of Death."


    "God Race!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Since you know that I am the Lord of Death, how dare you attack me here?"


    "It''s not that I attacked you, but light attacked you. I don''t care about this cause and effect." Sikonglong said, "These giants of light are all puppets, and they were created by the Civilization Council to deal with you."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Sikonglong continued, "The Civilization Council already knew about the previous battle and made a comprehensive review. Your Promise Realm is indeed strong, but your weakness is also obvious, and the Promise Realm cannot last. Too long, otherwise it will be discovered by the Law of Chaos, and it will be completely destroyed in the end!"


    "This is also the reason why you were able to kill those ten people before." Sikonglong continued, "The giants of light are puppets, they do not interfere with cause and effect, the power of light is extremely pure, even if your infinite realm can absorb this light , but sooner or later it will swell and eventually hurt itself."


    "However, no matter whether your infinite realm expands, in the end, you will be wiped out by the laws of chaos!"


    Sikonglong said.


    Only then did Ye Tianze understand that they had made a lot of preparations in order to kill him, and they had almost figured out all his details.


    If it goes on like this, Ye Tianze has two ways to die. One is to break through his infinite realm by the power of light.


    Of course, Ye Tianze doesn''t think that the power of light can break through his infinite realm. These powers of light will only enhance his infinite realm, and it is an infinite enhancement.


    However, as long as he can''t get out of this place and is bound here, the law of chaos will appear sooner or later, and once the law of chaos comes, he will surely die.


    There is no creature here that can let him use the void seal to change positions, which is obviously considered by the other party.


    The Giant of Light does not touch the cause and effect, and there is also no chance for him to change positions. That is a desperate situation.


    "I forgot to tell you that there are a total of 100,000 giants of light blocking you, which were forged by the Civilization Council in half a year."


    Sikong Long said, "The giants of 100,000 lights have formed a set of gods and demons, called the Great Light Array, all of which will force out your true body."


    "What is the Civilization Council?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Council of Civilizations is made up of the ten ancient civilizations." Sikonglong didn''t hide him, "Originally, not all of the ten ancient civilizations wanted to erase you, but your aggressiveness made the internal pressure completely disappear. ."


    "Is the human race too?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The nine ancient surnames, except for the Shanhai clan, have all joined. You have lost any vitality. Go back to your essence, Lord of Death."


    Sikonglong said.


    "I see." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Since you all take me so seriously, I''m embarrassed to hide it."


    "Well, don''t be stubborn, it doesn''t do you any good, you destroy the heavens and the world, and we board the boat on the other side. This is a two birds with one stone. Why should you betray your destiny?"


    Sikong Long said, "The power of the Law of Chaos is about to come. You have no choice. Devour the dragon clan in front of you, and your power will continue to grow."


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed, he didn''t expect that the other party even chose a path for him, if he didn''t mess with the cause and effect.


    When the true body of death appears, it will naturally choose a weaker dragon race to attack to enhance its death power, rather than choose a stronger god race to enhance its death force.


    "Unfortunately, your abacus is too good!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Taking me as your pawn is your biggest mistake!"


    As soon as the words fell, a ray of light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body. It was a black ray of light, which was extremely dazzling under this endless brilliance.


    Immediately after, this black light rushed out of the boundless realm, and all the star patterns on his body burst out.


    The dazzling black light came down like the umbrella of death, blocking the beam of light emitted by the giant of light in an instant.


    This is a StarClan, but the starlight on this StarClan is composed of the power of death, which turns the starlight black.


    "This is... Star Clan... Dead Star Clan, servant!" Sikonglong''s shocked voice could be heard faintly in the light.


    But it was already too late. This Star Clan was the death slave that Ye Tianze had trained before, and he was a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse.


    "You are prepared, why am I not?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Is the Great Light Array? How about the Law of Chaos!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire void began to collapse, and the Law of Chaos came. That Star Clan carried a huge force of death, completely attracting the power of the Law of Chaos.


    "burst!"


    Even if only the physical body is left, this is still at the level of heaven. Moreover, Ye Tianze has injected countless power of death, which erupted in an instant, and the whole world entered the purgatory of death in an instant, and all the rays of light were swallowed up.


    With that star clan as the center, it began to expand, and the surrounding giants of light were swallowed up in an instant.


    Ye Tianze naturally bore the brunt, but at this moment, the coming law of chaos crushed it, and the force of death that exploded formed a huge vortex, which was then compressed into a point by the law of chaos.


    All the giants of light were sucked in by the sound of "Boom", and they were instantly crushed into powder.


    The terrifying power erupted, causing the void to collapse instantly, forming a dark and absolute domain, freezing all vitality.


    Ye Tianze escaped from this place at that moment and disappeared without a trace.


    When the void here was restored, none of the 100,000 light giants remained, all of them were destroyed, and the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles became a vacuum.


    A goddess appeared here, looked at the direction Ye Tianze escaped, and said, "You can''t escape!"

 Chapter 2301

    Sikonglong, dressed in a gorgeous Taoist uniform, appeared in the territory of the Dragon Clan. His spiritual sense radiated hundreds of thousands of miles, even if the will was ants, he could not escape his investigation.


    However, in his spiritual sense, Ye Tianze disappeared, which made Sikonglong extremely surprised. With Ye Tianze''s strength, in such a short period of time, it was impossible to escape the distance of 100,000 miles.


    "How is that possible?" Sikonglong''s face was solemn. He checked again, but he still found no trace of Ye Tianze.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he ploughed three feet, but Ye Tianze seemed to have disappeared.


    If Ye Tianze could be found, Sikonglong wouldn''t be worried. The Ten Ancient Civilizations and the Council of Civilizations were established to erase Ye Tianze.


    And since the establishment of the Civilization Council, it means that they are no longer hidden.


    Sikonglong thought of the Dragon Clan for the first time, but he knew that the Dragon Emperor didn''t have this ability, and he didn''t dare to play tricks under the eyes of his God Clan.


    Close to the top ten ancient civilizations, and at the edge of the central boundary, it is the best choice for the dragon to remain neutral now.


    "Where did you go!" Sikonglong immediately left the place and expanded his search range.


    He knew that Ye Tianze at this moment was also at the end of the shot. The only thing that the Civilization Council did not count was the death slave.


    If it weren''t for the Heavenly Dao-level Star Clan servant, Ye Tianze would have been erased at this moment, and his true body of death would have appeared.


    Not long after Sikonglong left, in the area that was almost a vacuum, a person appeared. This person was wearing a black robe, and his whole body was completely covered by a dark domain. In this dark domain, standing The person is Ye Tianze.


    "Walk."


    Hei Pao looked back at him and said, "You must leave here."


    "Where are you going, who are you?" Ye Tianze asked cautiously, and the moment he escaped, he entered the black robe''s realm.


    At first he thought the black robe was the enemy, but the black robe quickly covered his existence, which surprised him.


    "The one who saved you." Hei Pao said.


    "Friend?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "No one in this world can be your friend, don''t be kidding." Hei Pao said, "Let''s go, the Civilization Council''s methods are not limited to this Great Light Array. If you escaped just now, you would immediately jump into another one. trap."


    "You used the power of the Law of Chaos just now. Are you a lawyer of the Fajia?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Where do you have so many problems? You just need to know that someone asked me to save you. We must rush to Shanhai Shi immediately."


    Heipao said, "As long as you go, you can be truly safe."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask any further questions, and followed the black robe to leave the place, and soon they appeared in a city of the Dragon Clan.


    Heipao said: "The dragons have joined the Civilization Council. Except me, I hope you don''t trust anyone else."


    "I don''t believe you either." Ye Tianze said.


    "Haha." Hei Pao smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s good, I don''t need you to believe me, but you have to follow me, you have no choice."


    "Will you take me into the territory of the ancient civilization?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the territory of the Dragon Clan, my Fa family has a teleportation formation that can directly lead to Shanhai Clan. If you enter any ancient civilization, you will be discovered."


    Heipao said, "Don''t think that if you step into an ancient civilization, they can''t help you. In the view of the monks of the Civilization Council, you step into an ancient civilization, which is only the worst case, but they also have countermeasures, and More than one."


    Ye Tianze believed this. With the background of the ten ancient civilizations, even if they didn''t unite, they could find a way to deal with him, but this way was the best or the worst.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the ten ancient civilizations to fail to prepare. Once the death plague breaks out, they will definitely come up with corresponding measures at the first time. At that time, they will definitely abandon some people and choose to protect the most core interests.


    "The dragons thought that they could get the tickets, but in fact, once the law of chaos is destroyed, not even the ten ancient civilizations themselves will be able to board the ship."


    Heipao said, "This is a lie. The boat on the other side is indeed very big, but... the boat on the other side cannot accommodate sentient beings."


    Ye Tianze nodded, he had no choice now, and even said that before that, he overestimated his strength and threat.


    This Great Light Array almost wiped him out, and this is only a part of the ten ancient civilizations, not all.


    Heipao was in the city, obviously there was a support point. He was not going to the Fajia Palace, where he was already stared to death.


    It seems that the ten ancient civilizations have not torn apart their faces with the Fajia, but in fact, there have been more than one confrontations in the dark.


    If it weren''t for the Law of Chaos, it would still maintain the majesty of the Legalists, plus the ten ancient civilizations would still maintain that lie, and they didn''t want the whole world to be in chaos.


    Otherwise, they would have been torn apart from the Fajia a long time ago, but if they knew that Ye Tianze was in the Fajia hall, I am afraid that the powerhouses of the ten ancient civilizations would not hesitate to tear their faces away and go to a complete confrontation with the Fajia.


    "Put this on." The black robe gave him a set of clothes, which was also a black robe, and in addition, there was a mask.


    When Ye Tianze put on a mask and black robe, he found that his breath was completely hidden, and the outside world could not detect his realm at all.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that this black robe and mask could communicate the laws of chaos.


    "This is a robe that can only be worn when performing special tasks." Hei Pao explained and led him into the reception point.


    Here, there is an old man, looking energetic, his eyes are also unwavering, giving people a feeling of incomparable deepness.


    Ye Tianze was sure that he didn''t know this person, but when the old man saw him and Heipao, a strange brilliance appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s an honor of the old man to escort you." After speaking, the old man put on a black robe and said, "I''ll go."


    They don''t have any communication, but they seem to be able to understand each other, their respective thoughts.


    When leaving the pick-up point, Ye Tianze stepped on the flying boat. He looked at the black robe at the pick-up point and asked the old man, "Will he not go together?"


    "He has his mission." The old man replied calmly.


    "What mission?" Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    "Waiting for death," said the old man, "this is his destiny and his choice, and I am only responsible for taking you to the next connection point."


    Yes, death!


    The old man said it very lightly. It seems that in the eyes of the old man, this is just a very ordinary thing, but in the eyes of the old man and the black robe, Ye Tianze saw a firm light.

 Chapter 2302

    The news that the Lord of Death came to the Dragon Clan quickly spread, and Ye Tianze, who was sitting on the flying boat, was recovering his vitality.


    This flying boat is very old. During the driving process, there is a "humming" vibration from time to time. The pattern on it seems to be twisted, as if it will be torn at any time, and then it will be crushed by the void.


    Although the flying boat vibrated, when the old man urged it, it was very stable. It could be seen that he was very good at driving the flying boat and controlled it very well.


    But in the flying boat, everything was readily available, with all the resources Ye Tianze wanted. If it weren''t for this dilapidated flying boat, he would have thought it had been prepared for him long ago.


    The flying boat driven by the old man is not sailing at full speed. It occasionally stops in the city-state of the dragon clan in the middle, and occasionally gets some amazing news on the dock.


    The Lord of Death came to the Dragon Clan, and fought a battle with the powerhouses of the Civilization Council on the border leading to the central realm, and finally the Lord of Death disappeared.


    The people of the Civilization Council entered the dragon clan, and searched for the existence of Ye Tianze in the dragon clan. Many dragon clans were activated. Anyone who had the whereabouts of the Lord of Death would get a ticket.


    This temptation to the dragon race is simply fatal. Many ordinary dragon races do not know the news of the fall of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    But a ticket is worth a thousand words. It is a real opportunity to go to the sky in one step. After all, all living beings want to board the boat on the other side, and there is the real other side.


    "Ferry tickets, what a tempting thing." On the tenth day of the flying boat''s voyage, Ye Tianze''s cultivation was almost restored, "Don''t you want it?"


    This was because there were enough Xuanhuang Yuanshi on the boat, which made Ye Tianze doubt the identity of the old man.


    If he hadn''t prepared in advance, he would definitely not believe it, and the old man obviously knew his identity.


    "I want it." The old man said without turning his head, while manipulating the shuttle, "I dream of taking a look on the boat on the other side, even if it''s just a look, but... I have my mission."


    "What mission?" Ye Tianze then asked.


    "Send you to a place." The old man said, "When I get there, my mission is completed. Maybe I can go to the boat on the other side to take a look."


    "At that time, you won''t be able to go." Ye Tianze said, "because you don''t have a ticket, but... you can exchange a ticket with me."


    The cabin suddenly became silent. I don''t know how long it took, and the old man suddenly turned his head, although he couldn''t see his face.


    But Ye Tianze could feel a smile in his eyes: "I''m a boatman, what do I need a boat ticket for?"


    "Your ship is different from that ship." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "You''re right. My ship is not the same as that ship, but both are passenger ships."


    The old man said, "The boat on the other side leads to the other side, and my boat leads to the other side. The purpose is the same."


    After speaking, the old man turned his head and continued to drive his boat. Ye Tianze looked at his back with a dazed look.


    In his mind, all the words of the old man just now, if it is not for sure that the old man is just a Wuji Dao cultivator and his strength is not as good as him, Ye Tianze will doubt whether he is some otherworldly master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    Finally, he took a closer look and felt that he was too stubborn. Who said that the weak can''t tell the truth? It''s just that the weak speak the truth because few people care because they don''t have the right to speak.


    But the truth of the weak is also the truth, and the truth of the old is still the truth.


    "You''re right." Ye Tianze said, "They are all ships that carry passengers, and they all lead to the other side, but the other side of the world is different."


    The old man turned around and smiled, but did not answer, the cabin calmed down, no matter how violent the chaos outside, there was always only the "hum" vibration of the flying boat.


    It''s not that their ship did not arouse suspicion, but the old man was able to escape outside detection by luck every time.


    After walking on this road for fifteen days, and finally reached the destination, the old man frowned slightly, and finally relaxed: "Guest, we have arrived at the place."


    Ye Tianze checked Feizhou''s compass and found that they were still in the territory of the Dragon Clan. They just walked less than tens of thousands of miles, and they were crooked in the territory of the Dragon Clan.


    Lots of routes, even repeated.


    When disembarking, an Iron Badger came to meet him. The hair of this Iron Badger was all white, and there was a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    When he saw the old man, the Iron Badger''s eyes glowed with the brilliance he had seen before, as if he had waited all his life for the arrival of his old friend.


    However, Ye Tianze could see from their respectful tone that they were actually meeting for the first time.


    "The guest has been handed over to you, the old man''s task has been completed." The old man smiled, extremely relaxed.


    The white-haired Iron Badger bowed respectfully and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely deliver the guests."


    When the old man turned around and returned to the flying boat, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Dare to ask the senior... what is your name?"


    Although he knew that the old man would not necessarily answer, he still asked.


    But the old man didn''t look back, didn''t even stop his footsteps, walked into the flying boat without saying a word, urging the flying boat to gradually go away.


    Ye Tianze froze in place, speechless for a while, the white-haired Iron Badger said, "The guests come with me, and I will deliver the guests."


    He didn''t say where to send it, but what Ye Tianze knew was that the old man would definitely send him there, because there was a firm light in his eyes.


    The Iron Badgers took him into a warehouse in the city-state, and a dozen flying boats were preparing to set sail outside the warehouse.


    "Tie Centrifugal, you''re late again!" came a reprimand, "You immortal, you drank too much last night."


    The old man who was replaced by Tie Centrifugal bowed his body, looked at the middle-aged Iron Badgers standing on the flying boat in the front, and said humbly: "Sir, calm down, sir, I promise there will be no next time."


    "What, do you want a next time?" the middle-aged Iron Badgers said angrily, "I tell you that you will never die. If there is another next time, you will give me where I came from and go back to where I am."


    "Yes yes yes." Tie Centrifugal said solemnly.


    After a lot of tossing, the white-haired Iron Badgers brought Ye Tianze onto the boat, and he was very respectful to him along the way.


    When Ye Tianze frowned, he also comforted Ye Tianze, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it.


    The white-haired Iron Badgers called Tie Centrifugal were just a businessman on the boat. Everyone said that Ye Tianze was his apprentice. The surrounding Iron Badgers just laughed at him, thinking that he didn''t know what to do.


    At every stop, Bai Tie Centrifugal would move the goods like other merchants, but Ye Tianze would never let him do it. When the flying boat took off, he would take out a wine gourd and take a sip, his face full of intoxication.


    Ye Tianze asked him why he didn''t drink. Tie centrifugal immediately put away the intoxication on his face, carefully put away the wine gourd, and then said seriously: "I have a mission to deliver the guests, and I can''t drink."


    But along the way, Ye Tianze learned from the mouths of other businessmen that Tie Centrifugal was an alcoholic. Either he was drinking, or he was drinking on the way. Not even the Wuji Dao has broken through.


    However, every time he thought of Tie centrifugal saying to him seriously, "I have a mission, I have to deliver the guests, and I can''t drink." Ye Tianze would have a strange emotion. He didn''t know what it was, but he could Understand the light in Tie''s centrifugal eyes.

 Chapter 2303

    He only stayed with Tie centrifugal for less than five days. In one of the city-states, Tie centrifugal took him to another connection point in the city.


    When Tie Centrifugal handed it over to another receiver, he immediately took out the wine gourd that had been hidden for a long time and poured it down his throat.


    Ye Tianze could smell the fiery smell of wine from afar, and it was very choking. This was obviously not a good wine.


    But seeing that Tie Centrifugal was drinking so much, he couldn''t wait to bring it over and take a sip. Tie Centrifugal said goodbye to him, then sang and turned away.


    Ye Tianze asked him where he was going, and he replied that he was going to the city to find the best wine for a meal, but he rejected the Zijin coin given by Ye Tianze and disappeared into the crowd alone.


    The one who received him was a dragon clan, who looked at Tie Centrifugal who was leaving. This dragon clan was a little yearning. He said the same thing as Tie centrifugal, and he would deliver the guests.


    Also, I don''t know where it was sent, it''s just delivered...


    The twists and turns along the way, Ye Tianze came into contact with no less than hundreds of responders. These responders came from different ethnic groups, but their eyes were all shining.


    They are also different from each other. There are iron badgers like Tie Centrifugal, there are strong people in the dragon family, and there are idle cloud wild cranes like the old man...


    But without exception, they all sent Ye Tianze to their destination safely, even though this destination was not the real destination.


    At first Ye Tianze thought it was a waste of time for them to walk around with him, but as time passed, Ye Tianze quickly discovered that it was not.


    In the nearly half a year of walking, although they did not leave the Dragon Clan, no matter how tight the wind was outside, they did not affect them.


    Sometimes Ye Tianze even heard someone clamoring to find himself out and exchange it for a ticket, but he was right in front of him, but that person didn''t notice.


    Just one day after half a year, as usual, he was sent to a contact point, where he met an old man.


    This old man is different from the others. She doesn''t have any cultivation, she doesn''t have a boat, she only has a dilapidated thatched hut.


    When he was sent here, the old man gave him a dazed look, and then bowed his hands to the receiver.


    After waiting for the responder to leave, the old man respectfully made a gesture of invitation to him and said, "Sit in the guest room."


    Ye Tianze walked in and found that the room was very ordinary, which made him think of the days he spent with his wife in the wild land.


    At that time, they all sealed their own cultivation base and lived an ordinary life. This situation is very similar to this situation.


    The difference is that the old man in front of him is not his wife, and she really has no cultivation.


    "Haven''t the guests eaten yet?" The old man poured tea for him and asked.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and the old man immediately got up and said, "Guests, wait a moment, this is the last stop, and it''s not too late to have a meal first."


    While talking, the old man started to make a fire and cook. Ye Tianze wanted to help, but was blocked by the old man, saying that it would be fine to let him sit.


    The old man''s skills are very skilled. The vegetable leaves Tianze made have never been eaten, but they are very refreshing.


    At the dinner table, the old man kept putting food for Ye Tianze, but he didn''t eat a single bite, but he seemed very happy.


    "What ethnic group are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    If he hadn''t sensed the vitality around him, Ye Tianze would have thought it was a dream, in which he became a mortal.


    "Human." The old man replied calmly, "The guest must want to ask why I am here."


    Ye Tianze nodded and looked at her while eating, waiting for her next sentence.


    "I''m waiting for you." The old man said calmly, "Here, I''ve waited all my life, and finally I''ve waited for you."


    "Wait for me?" Ye Tianze frowned, suddenly put down the bowl in his hand, and became vigilant, "Is this all arranged?"


    "Yes and no." The old man said, "But the guests can rest assured that there is no poison in the meal, and the guests can''t be poisoned to death, right?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the dishes on the table and burped. To be honest, he wasn''t full, but he felt more and more hungry and wanted to eat.


    The old man gave him another bowl of rice and said, "Can the guests feel that this meal has a familiar taste?"


    "Familiar?" Ye Tianze suddenly stopped chewing, recalled carefully, and then said, "Yeah, it feels familiar, it seems... like I''ve eaten it somewhere, but... my wife... doesn''t make it. Rice, I have always cooked for her."


    "Then your wife is really a happy person." The old man said, "However, the person the old man wants to talk about is not your wife."


    "Go ahead." Ye Tianze didn''t stop.


    "The old man used to have cultivation in the past, but one day, he was hunted down by the enemy... Well, these are not important and can be omitted."


    said the old man.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    The old man ignored his expression and continued, "When I only had my last breath left, I came here and met someone."


    Ye Tianze knew that the critical moment was coming, and he was a little excited, but he didn''t interrupt.


    "You''re right, this person drove my enemy away, invited me into this house, and invited me to a meal."


    The old man said, "I will never forget the taste of that meal. At that time, I didn''t even care about my injury and asked her how she could make such a good meal, because I have never eaten such a meal in my life. Good meal."


    "You don''t seem to need to eat." Ye Tianze said, "So, what you eat may be the first meal in your life."


    When the old man heard this, he gave him a cold look and told him to shut up. Ye Tianze quickly shut up and continued to pick up the rice in the bowl.


    Seeing this, the old man said: "She said that if you make it with your heart, it will be so delicious. When she said it, it was very beautiful. I saw that she seemed to be remembering. Later, I asked him to teach me how to make it. rice, but she said that she would agree to a request."


    Having said that, the old man looked at Ye Tianze and said, "You guessed it."


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    The old man rolled his eyes at him and said, "She said, let me wait for someone here, and when he comes, I will cook a meal for him too, I hope I can cook it with my heart and make a meal as delicious as hers. give him."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped the chopsticks in his hand and was shocked. He knew that the person the old man was waiting for was himself.


    But he was still not sure, and said, "Who else has eaten your meal?"


    "You are the first!" The old man smiled slightly, "This is my mission, I never thought that I would give up my cultivation and really wait here for the rest of my life, just to be like her. The taste, and finally make it for you to eat."

 Chapter 2304

    Ye Tianze knew who that person was, but he couldn''t believe it. Was all this arranged by her?


    However, why did he feel that there was a familiar taste in this meal, he had never eaten the meal made by Qin Weiyang.


    The dishes in front of him were extremely unfamiliar, but the taste was so familiar, and the familiarity made him feel like he really had another life.


    "Now..." the old man said, "My promise has been fulfilled, are the guests full?"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at the old man. He stared blankly at the old man in front of him, wanting to see a familiar look on her face.


    The old man seemed to know what he was thinking at the moment, and said: "I am not her, the guest should not hold any hope, but... It can be seen that the guest is really happy, because seeing the satisfaction on the guest''s face, I suddenly thought My first time here.¡±


    "Before this, I have never made a meal as delicious as hers. I can''t even understand what it means to be attentive."


    The old man said, "Until the guest came, I suddenly recalled the smell, and when I saw the guest''s face, I suddenly knew what it means to be attentive."


    Ye Tianze was silent, his mind was full of Qin Weiyang''s figure, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t recall Qin Weiyang''s face.


    But that smell remained in his heart, just like her figure, he really wanted to keep it, but the smell and her figure began to blur.


    At this moment, a few dangerous breaths suddenly came from the outside world. Ye Tianze was about to stand up when the old man raised his hand and pressed him down.


    She looked at him firmly and said, "The guest still has his own mission. Let the old man come to this battle."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and was very puzzled, but the old man''s face was full of confidence. Ye Tianze couldn''t feel any cultivation in her, but there was a momentum in her.


    "I haven''t exercised my bones for many years, I wonder if anyone in this world remembers me!" The old man walked out calmly, "Guest, remember to finish the meal, maybe you can recall where you started, even if you don''t remember. It doesn''t matter if you get up, she left all her thoughts in this meal."


    The old man walked out, but Ye Tianze didn''t follow him. He unexpectedly added a bowl of rice and picked up the dishes on the table.


    The familiar feeling reappeared. In his mind, two figures appeared. Seeing their appearance, Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly became wet.


    They were very unfamiliar, but seeing them, Ye Tianze felt familiar, as if he had experienced that scene before.


    But the picture is extremely blurry, and as there are fewer and fewer dishes on the table, the familiar taste becomes less and less.


    In the end, he ate all the dishes, stripped all the dishes in the pot, and his mind went blank. He forgot everything and could no longer recall the familiar feeling just now.


    He touched his cheek, but found that he didn''t know when, he actually started to cry, and it was only at this moment that he realized that the continuous sadness poured into his heart like a tide.


    She is gone, she is gone, does not exist in this world, and will never be seen again, but she still left a taste of her heart, as if telling herself that she still exists.


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the outside world, which woke Ye Tianze. He walked to the door, only to find that the old man was facing ten Heavenly Dao level powerhouses.


    They are all God races, and the light shining on their bodies is more dazzling than the sun in the sky. The power of light covers everything in the world, dyeing everything white.


    Only the old man stood in the light, the owner of her color, hair like withered grass, wrinkled face, and mortal clothes, looked worn.


    With her back to Ye Tianze, the shadow on her body covered the entire hut, the light could not penetrate in, Ye Tianze was well protected.


    There was a fighting spirit on her body. She had no cultivation, but she stood there like a sword.


    The ten gods in the void looked at the old man in front of him, and he was a little surprised, because when they came, they did not see the slightest cultivation base on this old man, this is a mortal.


    But now, they feel that the old man is extremely powerful, but she still does not have the slightest cultivation base, but their law of light cannot invade her clothes, not even a trace.


    "Who are you?" said the god race headed.


    This voice Ye Tianze was very familiar with, it was Sikonglong, the goddess who set up the Great Light Array to kill him.


    "When I was young, I was obsessed with cultivation. Like all beings in this vast world, I pursued the other side, but it was never available..."


    The old man said, "I didn''t know until I met her that everyone has their own other side, but most of them are chasing the other side of others, and they can''t get it from themselves."


    "Old thing!" A Protoss raised his hand and sprinkled a thousand lightsabers, "If you block our way, no matter who you are, you must die!"


    "The Lord of Death is behind me, and he didn''t say that he wanted me to die. Why do you want me to die?" With a flash of light in the old man''s hand, a knife appeared.


    The light seemed to be very fast, but it was very slow when it fell in front of the old man. The old man gently stroked the knife in his hand.


    At this moment, her old face seemed to have returned to her youth. It was a beautiful face. No, she had returned to her youth.


    It''s not that the light is very slow, it''s the law of light. When it came to her, it became very slow. In her time, it changed its appearance.


    "The law of time!" The expressions of the god races present changed greatly. If they were not in a time domain, their laws naturally became very slow.


    "She...she is...she is..." Seeing her young face, Sikonglong suddenly remembered something.


    However, before he could finish speaking, the old man took a step forward, and all the lightsabers seemed to not exist in front of her.


    She is still thousands of meters away from the god race in front of her, but at this step, she came to them.


    She took a knife and slashed, and a huge battle aura erupted from her sword, which was an air composed of battle intent.


    Sikonglong was the first to react, he turned around and left, but he was also cut off by this sword energy, and the rest of the gods were not so lucky.


    They didn''t even have time to resist, they were decapitated by this knife, the knife Qi was tens of thousands of miles, and the entire void was cut off by a huge black crack, and the law of chaos was directly torn.


    "Shanhai war!" Sikonglong who escaped turned pale, "You are... Shanhai... Shanhai..."


    "So there are still people who remember me!" The old man looked at his terrified look and said with a smile, "Unfortunately, I''m too old, and the hand holding the knife is not as sharp as it used to be. If it used to be, this knife would be enough to chop you all. It''s become powder."


    Saying that, the old man turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze, "Have you finished cleaning up the tableware? I can''t take it anymore."

 Chapter 2305

    "No... no."


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses now, she was holding the saber jacket and fluttering, and she didn''t look defeated at all.


    And this knife slashed nine gods, but she didn''t have the slightest cultivation base, but the aura of this knife penetrated the sky.


    "Well, hurry up and clean up." She turned her head and smiled slightly. At this moment, the old man was gone, and what was left was a lovely young and beautiful woman.


    Looking at her face, Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of her heart, that should be what she looked like back then, and it was also the most beautiful look.


    But at this moment, he thought of one thing. He didn''t have a cultivation base but broke out this sword that penetrated the sky, and even his face was rejuvenated.


    "This is... Back to the light and back to the light!" Thinking of this, Ye Tianze was in the mood to clean up his dishes.


    "Shan Haiqing!" In the distance, Sikonglong, who had lost half of his body, looked at the woman in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    But he quickly recovered and said, "You don''t have a cultivation base, and you all rely on one breath to stimulate the fighting spirit of the mountains and seas. Now it should be the end of the battle."


    Shan Haiqing did not wrinkle, smiled slightly, and said: "Little baby, there are not many people in this world who still remember me, you god race has some eyesight, but... I only have half a breath left, kill me. You are enough."


    Sure enough, Sikonglong didn''t step forward, but his law world shrouded this area, only the area where the hut and Shanhaiqing were located was not included.


    But as Sikonglong''s body continued to recover, the law of light gradually eroded the area where the hut was located. The speed was not fast, but in terms of the narrowness of the hut itself, it was not slow.


    "Why are you still dawdling, I told you to clean up the dishes." Shan Haiqing said without looking back, holding the knife.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to standing behind a woman and letting a woman block the knife for me." Ye Tianze walked out calmly, "I''m a guest, shouldn''t you be the one to clean up the dishes?"


    Hearing this, Shan Haiqing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "You know what? It''s about to catch up with when I was young, and your words are enough to kill you. Who in the world would dare to take my Shanhai clan''s name? Woman, as a woman?"


    "I''m not malicious, it''s just... you should rest!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Fight him, you have no chance of winning." Shan Haiqing said, "Your cultivation is still too weak, even if he is seriously injured, you are not an opponent."


    Ye Tianze didn''t argue with her. With a flash of light in his hand, he called out the Primordial Umbrella and said loudly, "Your voice is very familiar. It was you who fought with me before."


    Sikonglong smiled and said: "Yes, you still remember my voice, it''s really my honor, in the past six months, we searched for you, but it was hard to find, but we still found them, those guys are really stubborn. spirit."


    "Those guys?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "It''s the guys who ran away with you." Sikong Long said, "Don''t you remember them?"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. At this moment, Shan Haiqing turned his head and said, "They have all completed their mission, please let me complete my mission too."


    Ye Tianze, who originally wanted to shoot, held the hand of the Primordial Umbrella and trembled.


    He thought of the black robe that led him, he thought of the old man, and Tie Centrifugal of good wine.


    "They have waited all their lives just to bring you here." Shan Haiqing said, "They have been loyal to their self-confidence beliefs all their lives and have never abandoned them."


    "How could it be!" Ye Tianze was a little disbelieving.


    "You underestimated the power of the Civilization Council. Even though they made so much trouble and made changes again and again, we finally found the trail."


    Sikonglong said, "This really wastes a lot of our time."


    "But they lost their lives!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "It''s their own fault." Sikonglong said, "Why should you care, death is a very common thing for you."


    Ye Tianze has never thought that death is a very common thing. He may not spend many days with these people, but what he sees is a vivid life.


    Although they seem to be struggling in the heavens, they are inconspicuous at all, but they are the most real, and because of this, he realizes what "the weight of life" is.


    "They never knew me, why did they do this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because they are willing, because they firmly believe in their beliefs, because..." Shan Haiqing turned around and said, "Because that is their other side, not immortality, not the strongest in this world, but a dignified one in this world Live!"


    "Dignity!" Ye Tianze had already taken these two words lightly.


    Because dignity is earned by strength, and people without strength are not worthy of talking about dignity.


    "It''s ridiculous, do ants also have dignity?" Sikonglong mocked.


    Shan Haiqing raised his head and looked at Sikonglong, not angry, and replied calmly: "When the law of chaos exists, they have dignity, and ants have the opportunity to become eagles. This law is not perfect, but he protects most of them. Weak!"


    "But unfortunately, they are all silent now." Sikonglong said sarcastically, "Those guys are all aliens, they are only a very small number, and what''s more, they are not silent, but they are helping us destroy the only thing that can give them dignity. Law and order."


    Shan Haiqing did not speak, because she knew that what Sikonglong said was the truth.


    The original purpose of the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore to establish the Law of Chaos was to protect the weak, although within the law, there was no absolute fairness.


    However, under the law, most people will not be easily bullied. They have the opportunity to cultivate and grow from ants to eagles.


    But perhaps it was Chengping for too long, they all forgot that what they had gained in front of them was so difficult.


    "Maybe it''s only the moment when chaos comes, maybe only when the plague of death breaks out, that they wake up."


    Shan Haiqing said, "They will find out that the law that can really protect them has disappeared, and what has been replaced... is the dignity that has been ruined, and the ants are trembling when they return. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world."


    "Then why don''t you let this death plague break out!" Sikonglong said.


    "It is because of the overwhelming silence that they have to stand up!"


    Shan Haiqing raised his head, raised the knife in his hand, and pointed at Sikonglong, "If there is no light in this world, then I will stand up and become this light, even if this light is only a faint star, inconspicuous, but even if I can Bring a touch of warmth to this world, we have no regrets!"


    When Shan Haiqing said these words, Ye Tianze seemed to be on her body, seeing the black robe that was leading him, the old man, Tie Centrifugal, and the dragon clan.


    Seeing that, when he and Qin Dudu were in despair, he stood up to block Jiang Yunhu and called himself the old woman who was an ant.

 Chapter 2306

    He held the hand of the Primordial Umbrella, trembling slightly.


    He was not moved, because they never fought for themselves, they just did one thing, what chaotic creatures should do.


    Because they know that the destruction of the Chaos Law means that their dignity will be ruined, and they will become ants again.


    They don''t even have a chance to live anymore, although most of them are still silent.


    But as Shan Haiqing said: If there is no light in this world, then I will stand up and become this light, even if this light is only a faint star, but even if it can bring a touch of warmth to the world, we have no regrets. .


    At this moment, Ye Tianze really felt the heaviness of life, ants?


    Ants can also overcome fear. You can dominate my life, but you can''t dominate my will. I will dedicate myself to my beliefs, and would rather die than regret.


    Shan Haiqing said with a smile: "Now you know why we did this."


    "Got it." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    He no longer insisted, but took a step back, because he knew that Shan Haiqing was about to go to his other side, and when he turned around, he saw her radiating light.


    The light was very weak, but Ye Tianze felt that the light was brighter than the law of light around him. The light was very warm and warmed to his heart.


    He turned around and walked towards the hut, picked up the dishes on the table, and ignored the battle outside.


    This is Shan Haiqing''s last battle and her last pride. She has waited all her life for this battle.


    When Ye Tianze returned to the hut, Shan Haiqing slowly walked towards Sikonglong with a knife in hand. She looked at Sikonglong and said, "Even if you board the boat on the other side, you will not be able to return to the other side."


    Sikonglong kept retreating, the breath on Shanhaiqing''s body was already very weak, but Sikonglong, who looked at those eyes, was terrified.


    He didn''t understand where this fear came from. He even knew that Shan Haiqing could no longer throw a knife. No, it should be difficult for her to swing a knife.


    But he was still backing away, because of fear in his heart and with the law of light, he was bathed in light, but at this moment he felt like an orphan in the dark night.


    At this moment, dozens of strands appeared behind him, and Sikonglong finally stopped retreating, because he knew that his reinforcements were coming.


    However, Sikonglong didn''t understand why he was still afraid, even if reinforcements came, he was still afraid.


    He stood still, holding the sword in his hand, but he was sweating from time to time. The strong men behind him were all from the Civilization Council.


    When they saw Shanhaiqing, these powerhouses were stunned, especially the powerhouses of the human race. They didn''t understand why Sikonglong would retreat.


    But they didn''t show mercy, even the Heavenly Dao powerhouse from the human race didn''t show mercy, but attacked Shanhaiqing.


    Shan Haiqing calmly waved the knife in her hand and chopped it down. She only had half a breath left, and this half breath supported her entire life.


    But this life is very heavy, and many figures appeared on her body, it was the black robe, the old man who motivated the flying shuttle to be calm, the alcoholic Tie Centrifugal, and the many people who brought Ye Tianze after that. The common ants who have reached their destination.


    She slashed with this knife, and the light from her body was poured into it, and the strong man who attacked him did not realize the slightest danger.


    But when the knife fell, all the powerhouses died in the light. They came so suddenly and disappeared so suddenly.


    Sikonglong was trembling all over. At the last moment, he couldn''t help but turn his head. He still flinched. He was also the only strong person who survived.


    With this knife, the eighteen strongmen of the Civilization Council who came to aid were all beheaded by the knife, Shan Haiyu smiled slightly, and always felt a little regretful.


    But in this life, who has no regrets, she smiled, like when she was born, she learned to laugh with her father for the first time, like a coming-of-age ceremony when she first grew up, like a happy smile that broke through the realm.


    It''s like... like someone who was liked for the first time, hugged in her arms and kissed her cheek.


    But these smiles are nothing compared to the smiles at the moment...


    Shan Haiqing has turned into a little star, and even the knife in her hand has also dissipated all its spirituality. Like her master, in the last battle of this life, she issued her last in the heavens. roar.


    He is telling the world, telling the heavens, telling the hidden laws, that he has existed, and he has no regrets.


    But Ye Tianze has regrets. He washed the last bowl, only to find that all this was arranged.


    From the moment he ate, the teleportation formation had been activated, but this teleportation formation was very special, he didn''t need Yuan force to urge it, and there was no Yuan force flickering.


    This is the most advanced teleportation formation in this world, and his body is about to disappear from this void, wrapped in a powerful force.


    Ye Tianze''s regret is that he will never be able to do it, like Shan Haiqing, like those who took him away for half a year, so freely walked to his other side.


    When he looked at Sikonglong, there was no Sikonglong in his eyes, there were only two words in his eyes: the other side.


    All living beings have their own other shores, so where is their other shores?


    He once thought that taking the human race to become the overlord of the Great Desolate Continent would be the other side, but he did not succeed.


    In the second life, he succeeded, but he did not reach his other shore. He stepped out of the map of sentient beings, thinking that entering the heavens and myriad worlds was his other shore.


    But he still did not enter the other side.


    When he entered the heavens, he thought that he would go to Qin Weiyang''s side and ask him that sentence, which would be his other side, but Qin Weiyang fell.


    He saw the other side of Shanhaiyu and the other side of other people, but he just didn''t know where his own side was.


    "Maybe... where did you come from, where do you go back?" Ye Tianze said.


    The map of sentient beings, the source of everything is the map of sentient beings. At this moment, Ye Tianze desperately wanted to go back there. This time, he was not looking for answers, but his own shore.


    In the transmitted light, he disappeared here.


    It was only at this moment that Sikonglong came back to his senses. His law of light eroded the hut in an instant, but he found nothing, and Ye Tianze disappeared again.


    This time, not even a trace of aura was left. If it weren''t for the chaotic aura remaining in the void, he would even think that Ye Tianze had never appeared.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore!" Sikong Long searched for a long time, and finally spit out these four words.


    The only one who can have such unpredictable power and can arrange such a teleportation formation is the Lord of the Other Shore, but he knows that the Lord of the Other Shore has fallen.


    But it is precisely because of the fact that the Lord of the Other Shore after his fall, the situation still laid out is what truly frightens Sikonglong.


    "The other side, where is my other side?" Sikong Long thought in his heart.

 Chapter 2307

    Just as Sikonglong was thinking about it, a black shadow suddenly flashed by and appeared in front of him, and Sikonglong immediately came back to his senses.


    He bowed respectfully and was about to speak when the man in black robe before him waved his hand and stared at him with pure eyes.


    His pupils were white, and every time he saw these pupils, Sikong Long would think, how could there be such pure whiteness in this world.


    "Have you forgotten your mission?"


    It was only now that Sikonglong recovered from the shock and fear of Shan Haiqing''s knife, and he realized that he had almost lost his way.


    "No." Sikonglong shook his head and said, "I haven''t forgotten my mission, but... boarding the boat on the other side, can I really go to the other side?"


    "Yes."


    Heipao''s voice was thunderous, and Sikonglong trembled, "You still doubt that your Taoism has been affected by these ants."


    "Are they really ants?" Sikonglong remembered the ants he tracked.


    He couldn''t even believe that the creatures who escorted the Lord of Death away were so weak, and many of them were ants that could be pinched to death with just one finger.


    However, they didn''t succumb to their own will before they died, they didn''t give them a second glance, they just calmly faced the coming of death.


    Although Sikonglong still found clues, the pursuit all the way made him doubt about what he believed in.


    Until Shan Haiqing made two swords, yes, Shan Haiqing only issued two swords, but she had already lost all her cultivation.


    But these two knives destroyed the powerful combat power sent by their civilized council. When that power was assembled, it could even compete with the entire dragon race.


    But only two swords.


    "Step on the boat on the other side, leave this chaotic cage, and then enter the world on the other side." The man in black robe continued, "There is only one world on the other side, but there are many roads to the other side."


    If Sikonglong realized something, his frown was not relieved until now.


    "He disappeared. This time, he disappeared completely, and there is no trace of it. It was just... the teleportation array, the teleportation array set up by the Lord of the Other Shore."


    Sikonglong said.


    The black robe probed the place, frowning deeper and deeper, just as Sikonglong said, Ye Tianze really disappeared, leaving no trace.


    This is the method of the Lord of the Other Shore. An ordinary teleportation array, even if it is an aimless teleportation, can find the final teleportation area.


    As long as this area is found, it is not difficult to find Ye Tianze.


    "If he entered the Shanhai Clan!" Sikonglong guessed, "At that time..."


    "Even at that moment, the Law of Chaos will still be destroyed, the Lord of the Other Shore has fallen, and the Lord of Death has come, just to accelerate the destructive power of the Law of Chaos."


    Heipao said, "Without the Lord of the Other Shore holding an umbrella, the law will collapse."


    "Then why do we still have to be so entangled with the Lord of Death?" Sikong Long asked, "Since it is already doomed, are we afraid of the birth of the third generation of the Lord of the Other Shore?"


    "There will be no third generation Lord of the Other Shore." Hei Pao said confidently, "There is no one in this world who can become the third generation Lord of the Other Shore."


    "Is he not good either?" Sikong Long said, "He is the owner of the boat on the other side."


    "No." Heipao said, "He doesn''t have the qualifications to be the Lord of the Other Shore, and he can''t hold this umbrella. At best, he can only be a ferryman."


    "Since there is no third-generation lord of the other side, why do we still do this, really just to destroy the law of chaos and let the boat on the other side take us on board?"


    Sikonglong asked again, "But, the boat on the other side really leads to the other side, so why doesn''t he, the owner of the boat on the other side, go directly to the other side?"


    "Because he doesn''t want to!" Hei Pao said.


    "There are still people in this world who don''t want to go to the other side?" Sikonglong couldn''t believe it, "Why doesn''t he want, why doesn''t he want to."


    At this moment, Sikonglong is like a child from a poor family who cannot understand a child from a rich family.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t need a reason." Sikong Long said, "The news that the boat on the other side can lead to the other side is also what he told us."


    "What, it''s him!" Sikonglong''s eyes widened, "Why did he do this, isn''t this accelerating the destruction of the Chaos Law?"


    "Unless one day, you can stand in his perspective and understand his thoughts, but that day will never come."


    Heipao said, "And you''ve been understanding one thing wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Sikong Long asked strangely.


    "We want to erase the body of the Lord of Death in order to draw out the Lord of the Other Shore, but our real purpose is to erase him!"


    Black Robe said.


    "He?" Sikonglong was a little strange, but he quickly reacted, thinking of something that had been speculated by the Civilization Council before.


    "We don''t know what the second generation Lord of the Other Shore did when he sealed the second plague of death, but the fact we can see is that the Lord of Death of this generation has a will."


    Heipao said, "There are three people in the world who can hold umbrellas. Except for the first and second generations... there is only him!"


    "But, he has already fallen!" Sikonglong said, and just after he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of Ye Tianze, "Could it be...could it be that he didn''t fall, he...he was reborn, and...and he merged with the Lord of Death. For oneness?"


    Hei Pao did not nod, but did not shake his head, he said: "The Lord of the Other Shore once wrote an inscription, which records the past and future of the Lord of the Other Shore, but the inscription is divided into twelve parts, ten of which are divided into twelve parts. All of them were lost, but two of them were lost."


    "The past and future of the Lord of the Other Shore!" Sikong Long swallowed, "There must be records about the existence of the other shore."


    Black Robe nodded.


    "Then where are the ten points that are not lost?" Sikong Long asked.


    "In my ten ancient civilizations." Heipao said, "Each ancient civilization has got a tablet inscription, and each tablet inscription records the content of a period in great detail. However, these ten tablet inscriptions are extremely detailed. Put together, but the most crucial part is missing.¡±


    "Which part?" Sikong Long asked.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore seals part of the Lord of Death, as well as the Lord of the Other Shore and his past!" Hei Pao said, "Only when the twelve inscriptions are integrated can we know what happened, and who is he? not him."


    Sikonglong suddenly understood that if Ye Tianze was really him, then once he regained his strength, he would be stronger than he used to be.


    Because this time, he came with death sweeping, and he will hold up the third umbrella of the chaotic world and become the third master of the other side of the heavens and the world.


    For these ants, the Law of Chaos is their umbrella, but for them, the Heavenly Dao powerhouse, the Law of Chaos is the cage.

 Chapter 2308

    Sikonglong was a little scared and even a little confused. At this moment, he didn''t even know what to do, because Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    If Ye Tianze becomes the third generation Lord of the Other Shore and the third umbrella holder, then the heavens and the world will be their cages.


    For these monks who have touched the dome, it means that they will never be able to go further, and it also means that they will never be able to reach the other side of the world.


    They can only wait for death to come in the highest realm. They don''t believe in the afterlife, because even Buddhism doesn''t believe in the afterlife.


    The so-called next life is just a rhetoric to fool all living beings, using the good karma of this life to cultivate the good fruits of the next life?


    No shit, even if there is an afterlife, it will be reincarnated in the heavens and the world. Even if they reach the peak again, they will still die of old age again, and they will never be able to escape.


    The world on the other side is a pure land for all living beings and ants, but for them, it has real meaning.


    It must be a world without a dome, and it is also a world without a lord of the other shore. It is a world that can transcend itself and even surpass the lord of the other shore.


    "What should I do now, he has disappeared?" Sikonglong was extremely frightened.


    "He will come to us." Hei Pao said, "Whether he is him or not, or he is just the Lord of Death, he will come to us. He wants to get the inscription, and he wants to know his identity more than we do. More urgent than we are!"


    Sikonglong suddenly understood the meaning of the black robe, and the anxiety on his face disappeared, replaced by a calm expression: "We just need to wait and wait for him to take the bait."


    "Yes, he has already taken the bait." Hei Pao said with a smile.


    "Yeah, he was hooked. He must have thought that by entering our civilization, he would be able to sit back and relax, but in fact, even if the plague of death breaks out, we are prepared."


    Sikonglong said, "There is nothing more important than erasing him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heavens, the central boundary, an area of ??the barren territory.


    The sky suddenly twisted, and then a black crack was torn open. In this crack, a person was drilled, and this person was covered with light.


    Beneath this crack is a city-state of the barren clan. When the crack appeared, all the barren clan powerhouses in the city-state raised their heads and looked over.


    When they saw the person who was glowing all over, the desolate people became vigilant, but it was only for a moment that they put away their vigilance.


    In front of the glowing man, a tall and unparalleled figure appeared. This figure covered the sky and the sun, and the entire city-state was under the shadow of this figure.


    When this tall figure appeared, the surrounding void stopped for a moment, and time also stopped flowing at this moment.


    The tall figure looked at the man who emerged from the crack, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    When Ye Tianze got out of the crack, he felt the crisis, but he could not return to the crack again, because the light surrounding him was gradually disappearing.


    "Where is this!" Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the tall figure in front of him.


    In front of this tall figure, Ye Tianze felt incomparably small, not like an ant, but an ant.


    "Desolate people." The tall figure didn''t speak, his mouth didn''t even move, but Ye Tianze heard his voice, strong and deep.


    "Are you... the lord of the barren clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Accurately speaking, it is the Lord of Desolation!" said the tall figure in front of him. In front of him, Ye Tianze showed no sign of resistance.


    All the primordial energy in his body, even his muscles and hair, and the stars in the Zhoutian universe are warning him that this tall figure is extremely dangerous, don''t be his enemy.


    When he heard this accurate answer, Ye Tianze''s face was full of helplessness. He did not expect that Qin Weiyang would arrange for him to come here.


    He originally thought that he would be teleported directly to Shanhai Clan, so he happily stepped into the map of sentient beings and went to find his other shore.


    Even if the map of sentient beings is not in Shanhai''s, it is still very easy to send him to the boat on the other side with Shanhai''s ability, at least it is possible to find the map of sentient beings.


    But he never thought that he would fall into the hands of the Lord of the Wilderness, which is equivalent to sending himself directly to the Lord of the Wilderness.


    However, he still had some trump cards. He looked at the Lord of Desolation and said, "Seeing my Lord of Death, why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should you be afraid?" The Lord of Wilderness had some questions, and answered with a bit of sarcasm, "You are so weak."


    "Erase my body, and the entire desolate tribe will be infected by the plague of death and become my slave, and the plague of death will sweep across the heavens and the world."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "The plague of death is indeed terrifying, but..." The Lord of Desolation said, "The plague of death that just broke out cannot quickly sweep through the heavens and the world, and it will take a long time. Clan, board the boat on the other side."


    "..." Ye Tianze was speechless.


    This was his last trump card, and before again, he had guessed something, but he didn''t expect that the Lord of Wilderness would be so direct.


    He arrived simply, and was not ready to resist, because the strength gap was too great, facing Jiang Yunhu and the ten black robes.


    He was still able to resist, that was because he had the opportunity to take advantage of it, but the Lord of Wilderness in front of him could not give him the opportunity to take advantage of it at all.


    Even if it is really tricky, can the Law of Chaos really destroy the Lord of Desolation?


    This is the master of civilization of the ancient civilization. Compared with the master of witches and the master of soul eater, I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    "Come on!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What to do?" asked the Lord of Wilderness.


    "Erase me." Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t this what you want to do most? Erase me, and you can board the boat on the other side."


    "Oh." The Lord of Wilderness touched his chin and thought, "But, I can''t erase you now."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "Are you still going to torture me? At your level, you still have such a bad taste?"


    "I promised the Lord of the Other Shore that when you come here, I will give you something, and then I will send you to Shanhai Clan."


    The Lord of Wilderness said, and took out a stone tablet.


    When Ye Tianze saw this stele, his eyes widened in disbelief: "You... how could you have this stele!"


    "It seems that you have seen the same stone tablet!" The Lord of Wilderness said, "I really want to know what you have seen, but unfortunately... I can''t see it for the time being."


    He immediately handed the stone tablet to Ye Tianze, "Listen, what I will tell you next is very important, and you only have this chance."


    Ye Tianze took the stone tablet, and the Lord of Desolation began to mutter to himself. What he said and what Heipao said to Sikonglong were only slightly different.


    But roughly the same.

 Chapter 2309

    After hearing this, Ye Tianze was silent. He didn''t expect the ancient civilization to treat him as another person. They were not just jealous, but fearful.


    "Do you really think I am him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you weren''t him, how would you come out of the picture of the sentient beings of the Lord of the Other Shore? If you weren''t him, how could you have consciousness."


    The Lord of Wilderness said, "If you can explain this clearly, we may no longer doubt it."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t explain it, but he felt death. It was also the second life. After entering the ruined world, he had nothing to do with death before.


    No, it does matter, because he had always thought that the Xuan who had cultivated the ninth immortality was the real death, but he had never been afraid of death.


    "Even if I can explain it clearly, you would rather kill three thousand by mistake and never let one go." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m right."


    "Yeah, these heavens and myriad worlds are a cage for us. If we can''t go further, we can only die in this cage."


    The Lord of Wilderness said, "We are not reconciled, but we cannot become the Lord of the Other Shore."


    "Why not, you are already one of the ten strongest beings in this world." Ye Tianze said, "Why not fight for it."


    "Fighting?" The Lord of the Wild said, "To become the Lord of the Other Shore, you have to hold up that umbrella. There are only three people who are truly qualified to hold that umbrella in the nine epochs of the heavens and the world."


    The Lord of Desolation raised his head, "Two of them are already the Lord of the Other Shore, and the other is him. In your past life, other lives are not qualified. I have self-knowledge. Instead of ten people fighting for this opportunity, it is better to break it, Let''s go to the other side together."


    "I''m not him." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "But in our eyes, you are him." The Lord of Wilderness said, "You are a threat. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the inscription."


    Ye Tianze took the inscription and wanted to see it, but he had to find a quiet place to see it, not here.


    "I''m very curious, what kind of contract the Lord of the Other Shore has made with you that actually made you a ferryman," Ye Tianze said.


    "Ferryman?" A slight smile appeared on the expressionless face of the Lord of Wilderness, "It''s a good description, I''m the ferryman at your last stop, as for why I want to help you, it''s just because of a promise."


    "What kind of promise?" Ye Tianze asked, "You don''t even want the other side that is close at hand."


    "It''s only a matter of time." The Lord of Wilderness said, "That promise is very simple. What I owe her should be paid back."


    "All beings owe her, and I haven''t seen a few people say they want to pay it back." Ye Tianze said.


    "For me, commitment is above everything else, and I will not betray myself." The Lord of the Wild said.


    Ye Tianze stopped speaking. If it was someone else, he would definitely not believe the so-called promise of the Lord of Desolation, but since he felt the weight of life, Ye Tianze believed in the Lord of Desolation.


    The more powerful a creature is, the less likely it is to promise. But once a promise is made, it must be fulfilled. The Lord of Wilderness clearly understands that he will not break his promise, because breaking his promise means betraying himself and betraying himself. It means betraying your own way.


    This is the weight of commitment, and the Lord of the Other Shore respects himself.


    After all, the Lord of Wilderness raised his hand and directly opened a teleportation formation gate in the void, saying: "This is the teleportation formation gate leading to Shanhai Clan. See you next time, and I won''t be merciful again."


    "We will meet again." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he set foot on the teleportation gate. He was afraid that the Lord of Wilderness would regret it.


    He didn''t relax until he stepped into the gate, and he didn''t relax completely until the teleportation force wrapped him away.


    Just when the teleportation gate disappeared, the void beside the Lord of Wilderness suddenly tore apart, and a human race with immortal wind and road bones came out.


    He holds the whisk in his hand, and his eyes are clear and without the slightest variegation. If you look closely, there is a vast path in those ancient well-like eyes.


    "It''s really hard for you." The Taoist said calmly.


    "I just don''t want to owe her." The Lord of Wilderness said, "Since the promise has been made, the cause and effect will be lost, and it will be free from now on."


    "Xiaoyao?" Laodao said with a smile, "No, no, no, even if you pay her back, you still don''t have Xiaoyao, because you owe too much."


    The Lord of Wilderness frowned: "I can be at ease in my heart, and this is also her promise. From then on, I will never owe her again, and I can do whatever I want in the heavens and the world."


    "What a happy heart, if Pindao can be like you, I''m afraid there is a chance to step into the realm of Primordial Yuan." Laodao said.


    "Hahaha, you and I both know that if you don''t break this law of chaos, you won''t have the opportunity to enter the Primordial Realm." The Lord of Wilderness said, "Half a foot is not counted."


    "Half a foot, I just touched it, after all, it''s not." The old man said, "Shan Hai Shi, but it''s very difficult to deal with. For the sake of a promise, we put the danger in the past. If he becomes the third umbrella holder, we will You will be trapped in this cage, will you regret it then?"


    The Lord of Wilderness was slightly startled, thinking of the fear of being trapped in a cage, but the Lord of Wilderness did not regret the decision he made.


    "Besides, it is the best choice to send him to Shanhai Clan," said the Lord of Wilderness.


    "Where did this talk come from?" the old man asked.


    "The Shanhai clan is not monolithic. They hate the plague of death more than any other force!" said the Lord of Wilderness. "After all, they, like the Fajia, are responsible for maintaining the law of chaos."


    The old man smiled slightly, and seemed to understand what he meant: "Yes, if we pinch each other, it will solve the biggest trouble for us."


    "Besides, I promised the Lord of the Other Shore to send him to Shanhai Clan, but I didn''t promise the Lord of the Other Shore to send him to which area of ??Shanhai Clan." The Lord of Wilderness said with a smile.


    "Good." The old man was completely relieved.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, who was wrapped in the power of teleportation, was really relieved, and going to Shanhai''s would be the best choice.


    But on the way, he still did not forget to strengthen his strength.


    During the half a year of traveling, Ye Tianze had integrated the holy innate spiritual treasure from the gods and demons into the Primordial Umbrella.


    At this moment, in the Primordial Umbrella, there are Xuantian Spear, Heavenly Sword, Aurora Sword, War God Gloves, Kaiyang Divine Hammer, and the battle axe of the gods and demons.


    This battle axe was collected from the god and demon after Ye Tianze beheaded the top ten black robes. It is called the Heaven Shaking Axe.


    It took him a long time to conquer this battle axe, but Ye Tianze did not get the memory of the weapon spirit in the battle axe.


    Compared with the Sword of Aurora, this Heaven Shaking Axe is more mature. Even if it is integrated into the Primordial Umbrella, it still maintains its independence.


    However, Ye Tianze got a set of axe methods in the battle axe, which is called Tiantianyi.

 Chapter 2310

    This is the weapon spirit of the Heaven Shaking Axe, and Ye Tianze made the final concession under the combination of hard and soft, allowing Ye Tianze to learn this set of Heavenly Dao-level axe techniques.


    Compared with other weapons, the axe technique in the Heaven Shaking Axe can be called the top martial art in the Heavenly Dao.


    The God of War glove has the Overlord Fist. Later, Ye Tianze got the fist of the Holy Emperor Fist from Qin Dudu, but Qin Dudu did not really teach him the Holy Emperor Fist.


    Therefore, even if the Holy Emperor Fist is a top-level Tiandao martial arts, Ye Tianze is only half-hearted, just stronger than the Overlord Fist and can be used.


    Kaiyang Divine Hammer cultivates the Desolate Hammer Technique, which is also a Heavenly Dao-level martial art, but it is far from reaching the top level. Although Ye Tianze has almost mastered it, he is not the strongest.


    Among them, the luminous sword of the Tiandao is considered to be a top-grade Tiandao martial arts, and the rest of the laser swordsmanship is a top-level Tiandao swordsmanship.


    However, this set of swordsmanship is not proficient. Even if Ye Tianze fully comprehends the sword intent, it is still somewhat difficult to exert the top-level power of the Heavenly Dao.


    In the end, it was his Xuantian spear, the nine spears created by himself, which was Ye Tianze''s best martial arts.


    The Nine Spears of Huntian are naturally not considered to be the martial arts of the Heavenly Dao, but the Qitian and the sentient beings in them definitely reach the power of the martial arts of the Heavenly Dao.


    Especially all beings one style, if it can be displayed, it can even be said to be a martial arts that surpasses the top of the heaven.


    However, it is very difficult for all sentient beings to perform in one form, and the only thing Ye Tianze can perform is Qi Tianyi.


    However, what this Heaven Shaking Axe brought Ye Tianze was the real top martial arts of the Heavenly Dao, because the Heaven Shaking Axe had existed for a long time, and the Heaven Shaking Axe''s axe technique had long since been pure.


    In the process of teleportation, Ye Tianze did not look at the inscription, but comprehended this set of axe techniques.


    When he met Shanhaiqing before, he was going to deal with Sikonglong with the Heaven-shaking Yi he had just realized, but he didn''t take action later.


    Because if he shot at that time, it would be an insult to Shan Haiqing. At that time, Shan Haiqing was exhausted, and even his life force could not revive her.


    That was her last battle, and Ye Tianze naturally couldn''t participate.


    "Shaking the Heavens!" Ye Tianze chewed these three words in his mouth, "What a Shaking the Heavens, this set of axe methods has been improved by the gods and demons who used the Heaven-shaking axe in all dynasties, and it has almost reached perfection. If it can be advanced, it will really surpass the Heavenly Dao level.¡±


    Ye Tianze is very simple to learn. He has a talent for martial arts, and his understanding of various exercises is far beyond that of ordinary monks.


    What''s more, such a complete set of axe.


    Wrapped in his teleportation power, it gradually disappeared, and Ye Tianze gradually recovered from his comprehension: "It''s just the actual combat."


    This axe method, Ye Tianze has practiced countless times in his mind, but he knows that in order to understand the essence of Shaking Tianyi, it must be actual combat.


    Any martial arts, especially his Huntian Nine Spears, are only truly proficient in battle. Even a near-perfect Heavenly Dao top-level martial art like Tianyi needs to be verified in battle. .


    A white light flashed in front of Ye Tianze''s eyes, and a new world appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the surrounding scenery gradually became clearer.


    He glanced at it and found that it was a closed valley, he was standing on the teleportation array, and there were people around him.


    Yes, this is the first time he has seen so many people after he came to the heavens, there are tens of thousands of people, and everyone is staring at him.


    In other words, they were staring at the person who appeared in the teleportation array, that is, themselves.


    Ye Tianze was a little strange. These people had piousness in their eyes. When they saw him appear, they couldn''t help showing a bit of disappointment.


    Yes, that''s disappointment, like expecting something big to happen, only to find out that it''s just a small thing.


    But Ye Tianze found that the cultivation of these people is not low, and there are more than 30 people who are Tiandao-level powerhouses.


    Yes, there are more than 30 people. There are only more than 10,000 people around, but there are more than 30 Tiandao-level powerhouses.


    One can imagine how disappointed they were when they saw him, a monk who had just stepped into the first step of Wuji Dao, appear here.


    After a long silence, Ye Tianze slowly walked out of the teleportation array. At this moment, an old man led by him came over.


    He was on crutches, and in the eyes of these people, all of them showed awe, and his seniority in this valley was obviously not low.


    "Dare to ask... Where did the saint come from?" The old man walked three feet in front of him, suddenly stopped, and asked in an old voice.


    "Saint?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    "Yes, you are the saint I summoned from Taihai Valley." The old man said calmly.


    "Summoned?" Ye Tianze was speechless, "Am I being summoned?"


    "Yes, we used the secret technique of Taihai Valley and summoned the saints to come." The old man said calmly.


    If he hadn''t seen that there were so many Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses among them, Ye Tianze would have wondered if he had come to the wrong place. Is this the Shanhai Clan?


    After a long silence, Ye Tianze asked, "Is this the Shanhai clan?"


    "Yes, this is the Shanhai Clan of the Human Race and the Taihai Valley." The old man said, "We are the Shanhai Clan, the Taihai Valley people, the old man Shanhai Yifan, and those behind the old man are all the monks in the Taihai Valley."


    "Shanhai''s Taihai Valley?" Ye Tianze frowned, he always thought that Shanhai''s was a place without any difference.


    The appearance in front of him told him that Shanhai Clan seemed to have many factions.


    But he really wanted to find out where the Taihai Valley was, what was outside the Taihai Valley, how many factions did the Shanhai clan have, and why they summoned themselves.


    But without waiting for him to ask, Shanhai Yifan said: "Yes, the Shanhai clan is divided into nine seas and three mountains, and Taihai Valley is one of them. To be honest with the saints, my Taihai Valley belongs to the lowest level among the nine seas. , is the weakest."


    "Nine seas and three mountains!" Ye Tianze felt a drum in his heart. He came here to look for pictures of sentient beings, and he didn''t even read the inscription.


    "The nine seas are Tianhai, Xuanhai, Shenhai, Xianhai, Yuanhai, Hunhai, Shahai, Muhai... and my Taihai."


    Shanhai Yifan said, "Among the nine seas, Tianhai is the strongest, Taihai is the weakest, but the three mountains are stronger, divided into Dugu Mountain, Tianwang Mountain and... the strongest Junhuang Mountain."


    Ye Tianze nodded, and had a general understanding of Shanhai Clan: "Then why did you summon me?"


    "For the Lord of Mountains and Seas."


    Shanhai Yifan said, "The Shanhai clan has no co-owners, only the master of the other shore calls the masters of the mountains and seas, but now the plague of death has appeared, the ancient civilizations are separated from virtue, my master has not summoned, the three mountains and nine seas decided to choose their own. Lord of the mountains and seas, summon the wise men of the heavens and the world to deal with the plague of death!"

 Chapter 2311

    "This..." Ye Tianze shivered inexplicably, but he still asked, "Then you... what are you calling for?"


    "Taihai Valley knows that it does not have the strength to compete with the other three mountains and eight seas for the position of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, but we are not reconciled!"


    Shanhai Yifan said, "But there is a secret method in my valley, which is the inheritance of the lord of the other side. My lord once said that when all beings are in the most danger, he can use this secret method and call the Holy Lord to come. He will become the lord of mountains and seas and lead all beings. get through this crisis.¡±


    With that said, Shan Hai Yifan looked at Ye Tianze, and there was some doubt in his firm eyes, but he soon became firm.


    But Ye Tianze knew that Shan Hai Yifan didn''t believe in himself, he just believed in the Lord of the other side.


    However, at this moment, Ye Tianze shivered, joking, leading these guys, can''t he deal with himself?


    Ye Tianze has no doubt that these people from Taihai Valley, who are as devout as Shanhai Yifan, will tear themselves apart without hesitation once they know that they are the masters of death.


    However, all of this has something to do with Qin Weiyang, as if she had already arranged everything, but... She even arranged herself in Taihai Valley.


    Although he didn''t know how much the powerhouses in Taihai Valley hated the Lord of Death, he knew that these guys were strong.


    Not to mention the thirty or so Heavenly Dao level, he can''t deal with any of them, just say those Wuji Dao powerhouses below the Heavenly Dao level.


    There are more than 10,000 strong people in Wuji Dao, but there is not a single weak person. The most terrifying thing is the piety in their eyes.


    Although they saw that he was Wuji Dao and his aura was weak, they still firmly believed in their beliefs.


    People with beliefs are extremely scary. Ye Tianze respects them, but he definitely doesn''t want to be the one who kills them in their beliefs.


    "So..." Ye Tianze asked bravely, "I am the Holy Master you summoned?"


    "No, you are not yet." At this moment, a voice came, and a strong man in the crowd suddenly raised his head and looked over.


    He is only a Wuji Dao powerhouse, and he is only the fifth-order Wuji Dao, with knotted muscles on his body, but his breath does not belong to an ordinary Heavenly Dao powerhouse.


    When he looked over, Ye Tianze''s eyes were involuntarily avoided. He couldn''t lie to a person who had faith.


    He stood up, walked out, walked to Shanhai Yifan''s side, and said, "You are just a saint, not a saint."


    He raised his hand, pointed to the clansmen behind him, and said, "Only by defeating all our clansmen and convincing us, can you be qualified to become the Holy Master."


    Shan Hai Yifan didn''t speak, he acquiesced to the strong man''s words.


    "Then what if... I can''t defeat you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianze felt that the Taihaigu people who looked at him all showed unexpected expressions. In their eyes, in addition to disappointment, they were also shocked.


    Shocked that a saint who was summoned out of him actually said such a thing.


    However, Ye Tianze still looked at them hard, because he didn''t want to be abused, and these guys were really too strong.


    He felt that even if he started the Chaos Battle Physique, if he didn''t use the Promise Realm, he might even be beaten by any of them.


    That''s right, it''s hanging and beating. Although there are only 10,000 people in this valley, every one of them is very strong.


    But if he used the Promise Realm, it would be tantamount to telling these people that he was the Lord of Death.


    This is Shanhai clan. If someone from Shanhai clan finds out that he is the master of death, he can''t imagine what his final result will be.


    They have faith, but their credit is very pure. If he really wants to start with these very pure people, he can''t do it.


    But if you don''t do it, these people will be with you forever. Instead of being abused, why not admit it yourself?


    After a moment of silence, dissatisfaction suddenly erupted from the crowd, but their dissatisfaction was not their contempt for him.


    They feel that they are humble, after all, he is the master of the other side, the one who was prophesied to come to Taihai Valley.


    Even Shanhai Yifan thought so, he smiled and said: "Saints don''t have to be humble, there is still a year left before the duel of three mountains and nine seas, in this year, saints can think carefully, You don''t need to defeat all the powerhouses in Taihai Valley, but you need to accept the challenge of Taihai Valley."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Shan Hai Yifan continued, "This challenge is not difficult. If you defeat one of them, then the other clansmen who are weaker than this one will not be entangled with you again."


    "What if I can''t win?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing this, Shan Hai Yifan showed a kind smile on his face and said, "If you can''t win, then we have to send you to see my lord."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Looking at the kind smile on his face, Ye Tianze broke out in cold sweat. This so-called meeting my lord must be dead, but what he said was not murderous at all, as if he wanted to let him go.


    Ye Tianze knew that he was desperate, he suddenly looked at the strong man and said, "What is your name here?"


    The strong man stepped forward, bowed his hands in a salute, and introduced himself: "When descending the mountain Haiwei, Taihai Valley ranks 912th."


    "In other words, there are 911 people ahead of you who are stronger than you!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Yes, there are 911 people in front of me who are better than me." Shan Haiwei said with a simple and honest face, "Although the saints can rest assured, I will definitely go all out, and I will never embarrass Taihaigu."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He thought to himself, how good you are to embarrass Taihaigu. In this way, I can save thousands of games.


    Moreover, you, the ninth-hundred and twelve-ranked fellow, ran out to act as a big boss. He even thought that he was the strongest among them.


    "Saint, there is the martial arts field over there." Shan Haiwei said, "My lord is above, I am now officially challenging the Saint, and I also ask the Saint to agree."


    The Taihaigu people present all showed their eager eyes, looking forward to the start of a war.


    They all want to see how strong the saints who were summoned by Taihai Valley were predicted by the Lord of the Other Shore.


    "I reject your challenge!" Ye Tianze said with his head held high when everyone was watching.


    Shan Haiwei was stunned for a moment, and the Taihaigu people present couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that someone would refuse the challenge.


    Shan Haiwei was not angry, he took out the knife from his waist and wiped it towards his neck: "Since the saints don''t look down on me, Shan Haiwei can only commit suicide!"


    It was urgent, it was so fast, Shan Haiwei wiped his neck without hesitation, Ye Tianze couldn''t stop it at all, just shouted: "Stop!"


    But it was too late.

 Chapter 2312

    Shan Hai Yifan pinched his fingers, and the knife in Shan Haiwei''s hand fell heavily on the ground, making a "bang" sound.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. He never imagined that Shan Haiwei, a powerhouse of Wuji Dao, would give up his cultivation and wipe his neck directly.


    But he didn''t underestimate Shan Haiwei at all. His resolute look just now made him a little moved, because Shan Haiwei didn''t think he was inferior to himself, but wiped his neck.


    He just felt that he was insulted, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the Lord of the other side, so he could only choose to wipe his neck.


    But this didn''t end. Shan Haiwei suddenly knelt on the ground, lowered his head and stopped talking. His eyes were full of frustration.


    It was at this moment that most of the people in the valley raised their heads, and then they pulled out the knives around their waists, wiping it towards their necks, regardless of gender, age, or age.


    At that moment, what Ye Tianze felt was not an insult, but that they felt that they were inferior to themselves, and that they had no value in existence, so they chose to die.


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said loudly.


    These people who wipe their necks seem to be weaker than Shanhaiwei. They know that they are not as good as Shanhaiwei. Since they are not as good as Shanhaiwei, they are naturally not as good as themselves, so they can only choose to wipe their necks.


    Ye Tianze has never been afraid of a hard knife. If he sees blood when stabbed, it will arouse his fighting spirit, but he can''t stand such a soft knife.


    Shan Hai Yifan pinched his fingers, and all of these people''s knives fell to the ground, and it was only now that Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Shanhai Yifan and said, "Are all the people of Shanhai clan such weaklings?"


    "The Shanhai clan has never been weak." Shanhai Yifan said.


    "Then why do you want to commit suicide?" Ye Tianze said, "Is life so light in your eyes?"


    Seeing a bit of anger in Ye Tianze''s eyes, Shan Hai Yifan explained: "Life is very important to us, but if our dignity is insulted, we would rather die."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, because the light in Shan Hai Yifan''s eyes told him that these people were really not afraid of death, and even said that death was a kind of honor for them, because they believed that they died for their faith.


    He was a little helpless to take these people, and said: "Okay, I promise you, I will accept your challenge, but you just called me out and challenged me, isn''t it a bit of a danger?"


    "This..." Shan Hai Yifan was speechless, Shan Haiwei raised his head and saw Ye Tianze''s eyes glow, and there was hope in his eyes again.


    "It''s my rudeness." Shan Hai Yifan said, "You should all step back. When the saints rest, they will accept your challenge."


    "No!" Ye Tianze said, "I will only challenge you alone. As long as I defeat you, it will prove that I am qualified to become the Holy Master. In addition, I need you to promise me a condition."


    Shan Hai Yifan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Just say it."


    "Trust me." Ye Tianze said, "It doesn''t matter where I come from, who I am, the important thing is...you have to believe me, no matter what gossip you hear, you have to unconditionally believe in me, and...obey I!"


    Ye Tianze really doesn''t want to be an enemy of them, but he has only this one way, and only in this way can he not be an enemy of these people one day in the future.


    Shan Hai Yifan smiled and said, "The one in front can promise the saint, but if we want to obey the saint unconditionally, the saint must defeat the old."


    "Okay, give me half a month, and after half a month, if I can''t defeat you, I will accept the challenge of all of you, whoever comes!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The Taihaigu people present all showed smiles. Although Ye Tianze was only a cultivator of Wuji Dao, but because of Qin Weiyang''s prophecy and blessing, they all believed that Ye Tianze had this ability, but it just took time.


    Seeing the smiles on their faces, he felt helpless. He really didn''t want to let down the trust of these people, even though he only met them for less than a moment.


    "Now, take me to rest." Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhai Yifan immediately took Ye Tianze out of the teleportation formation. After they left, the teleportation formation was immediately destroyed.


    At the same time, in the central boundary, the territory of the human race, in the imperial city.


    In the Human Palace, at this moment, there are powerhouses from the Civilization Council. Since the establishment of the Civilization Council, its core place has been in the Human Imperial City.


    "Shanhai clan, the Lord of Wilderness actually sent him to Shanhai clan, why did he do this?"


    "Yeah, obviously he can be erased, why send him to Shanhai Clan? Isn''t this giving Fajia and Shanhai Clan a chance?"


    "If he becomes the third umbrella holder, if he becomes the Lord of the Other Shore, we are all finished!"


    In the Civilization Council, there is a lot of noise. Unlike other places, all the people present are Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses from the ten ancient civilizations.


    Sikonglong is also among them, but Sikonglong is only a small role in the Civilization Council. He doesn''t even have the right to speak. It is his predecessors who are arguing, and there are even many who can be easily crushed.


    Just as the quarrel in the council was endless, a voice came, saying: "Send him to the Shanhai clan, that is the decision of the ten masters of civilization!"


    As soon as the words fell, the entire council was instantly silent, and the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses present were all thinking about the meaning behind this sentence.


    No one spoke up, no one asked why, and no one even doubted why the Lord of the Ten Great Civilizations did this.


    They are all smart people, and there are natural reasons for doing so. At least the masters of the ten major civilizations are absolutely impossible to betray them.


    They looked over, and it was the Speaker of the Civilization Council who was speaking, a Heavenly Dao powerhouse whose entire body was covered in black robes.


    Sikonglong is very familiar with this black robe, because this is the black robe that he talked to before, and only Sikonglong knows the various reasons.


    Afterwards, the Speaker immediately narrated the reason. Hearing this reason, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was not a bad thing for the Lord of Death to enter the Shanhai Clan.


    "However, Shanhai Clan has not responded so far." A Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse said, "If he really entered Shan Hai Clan, why would there be no response? Shan Hai Clan is a pure body, and their sense of death will be stronger than us!"


    "Yeah, why hasn''t there been a response until now, not to mention that it''s not that there are no understanding people in the Shanhai clan, what would they do if they sent the Lord of Death into the map of sentient beings!"


    "If the Lord of Death enters the map of all living beings, it will also be a good thing for us!" said the black-robed speaker, "They sealed the Lord of Death, but this law of chaos will still... perish!"


    After listening to the powerful people, they didn''t understand what it meant at first, but they quickly understood that the Lord of Death who entered the map of all living beings was sealed, which means that there will never be a third umbrella holder. appearance.


    Even if it did, the Law of Chaos had already been destroyed at that time, and they had already boarded the boat on the other side.


    "But what if it happens, what if it appears?" said a Tiandao-level powerhouse, "No one knows what the Lord of the Other Shore has placed in the map of sentient beings."


    "The map of all living beings is in our hands!"


    The black-robed speaker raised his hand, and a picture appeared in his hand, "We have the final say!"


    Looking at this picture, the powerhouses present were all silent. It seemed to be a picture, but there was nothing on it.


    But this picture once sealed the most terrifying plague of death. What''s even more terrifying is that this is the masterpiece of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Any relationship with the Lord of the Other Shore is not simple, and even the strong show greed.


    But this picture just disappeared in a flash, and the black-robed speaker put it away and said, "What''s more, we can spread the news to Shanhai Clan and tell them that the Lord of Death has entered Shanhai Clan."


    As soon as these words came out, the Civilization Council was silent, because they all knew that the road of the Lord of Death was much more difficult than they thought.


    What''s more, the map of sentient beings is still in their hands, and they have the final decision.


    When the plague of death broke out, they had already boarded the boat on the other side and had already left this cage.


    As for those ants? No one cares about the life and death of ants.

 Chapter 2313

    Under the leadership of Shanhai Yifan, Ye Tianze lived in an independent courtyard in Taihai Valley. This independent courtyard is full of vitality, and there are hardly any other buildings around.


    Shan Hai Yifan settled him and left. He also specially arranged two guards outside the courtyard. If there was anything, he could call them directly.


    "This valley is really a treasure of Feng Shui." Ye Tianze sat on the futon, and he could feel the majestic vitality surging between his breaths.


    This gave him a feeling that he had just stepped into the heavens from the Myriad Realms. We must know that he had just entered the heavens from the Myriad Realms, and he was affected by huge pressure, and it took him a long time to get used to this pressure.


    For him, the surrounding vitality is simply a golden mountain, but he can''t absorb it at all.


    But at this moment, stepping into the Shanhai Clan of the Human Race and entering this Taihai Valley, he realized how shallow his vision was, and it turned out that a mountain was taller than a mountain.


    In just half an hour of absorption, this vitality filled all Xingxuan in his body. The purity of this vitality basically did not need to be refined, as if it had been refined once.


    "Three seas and nine seas, this Taihai Valley is still at the lowest level, there are more than 30 people at the Tiandao level alone!" Ye Tianze thought of those people before, "Its strength far exceeds the monks of ancient civilizations, it can even be said that in the same one Realm, but the strength is not on the same level."


    Ye Tianze was a little flustered in his heart. Originally, he thought that even if his strength did not reach the level of arrogance in the heavens, he would not be so weak.


    But just now Shan Haiwei, a fifth-order Wuji Dao cultivator, gave him the feeling that he was at the level of Heavenly Dao he had encountered before.


    "It''s no wonder that the ancient civilizations are afraid of the Shanhai clan. Although their number is small, they are almost the essence of the whole world."


    Ye Tianze grimaced, thinking of his half-month promise, "Taihai Valley Lord Shanhai Yifan, that is a Heavenly Dao level powerhouse, and he is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao level, he gives me the feeling that he is only weaker than the Lord of Desolation. Some."


    Ye Tianze has seen the strength of the Lord of Wilderness. In front of the Lord of Wilderness, with his realm, he has no idea of ??resisting at all.


    That is the strength gap has reached the point where he can''t have the will to fight at all.


    If he hadn''t seen the Lord of Desolation before, he would have teleported it immediately. In front of Shanhai Yifan, Ye Tianze probably didn''t have much fighting spirit.


    Now Ye Tianze''s headache is the half-month agreement, and the people in Taihaigu seem to be straightforward, but he is very clear that they are not stupid.


    "I''m afraid, at the moment they are pondering, what is my identity, the saint who was sent here, after all... I''m too weak."


    This is the first time Ye Tianze has admitted that he is weak, but he has not lost his confidence, "However, if I can get the resources of Taihai Valley and cultivate with this, my strength will soon catch up, but to defeat Shanhai Yifan, It''s almost impossible."


    In half a month, there is only one chance to defeat a top-level powerhouse in Heaven, and that is to use the Promise Realm.


    Moreover, he only has less than half an hour. Once this half hour has passed, the law of chaos will come, and the ghost will know who he is.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide it in front of Shanhai Yifan." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "No wonder the Lord of Wilderness is willing to send me to Shanhai Clan so happily. It turns out that I am not absolutely safe in Shanhai Clan."


    It would be good if Qin Dudu was awake now, but Qin Dudu''s injury has deteriorated now, and he has been sealed in his body to maintain his vitality.


    Qin Dudu was not there, and he didn''t know where to find the person who was willing to help him and board the boat on the other side.


    "And that stone tablet!" Ye Tianze remembered the stone tablet given to him by the Lord of Wilderness, "It''s so happy, the Lord of Wilderness has no good intentions."


    Ye Tianze didn''t plan to look at the stele immediately. He only had half a month. If he couldn''t think of a way to defeat Shanhai Yifan, he would probably have to die in Taihai Valley.


    "If I can''t let Shanhai Yifan feel the power of my death, then I can''t show the infinite realm. If I can''t show the infinite realm, then my chance of defeating Shanhai Yifan is almost zero!"


    Ye Tianze had a headache.


    At this moment, he walked out of the house, came to the outside of the courtyard, and said to Shan Haiwei, who was guarding the door: "Gu Master said that he will provide me with all the cultivation resources I need?"


    "Yes." Shan Haiwei nodded, "Despite the saint''s orders, as long as I have something in Taihai Valley, I will definitely get it for the saint."


    "I need... Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Wood, Lightning, Gold... six kinds of cultivation resources." Ye Tianze said directly.


    Before he proposed it, he was not prepared to have any expectations. After all, he had just come to Taihai Valley, and these people were not fools. How could it be possible to provide him with unlimited cultivation resources.


    Sure enough, Shan Haiwei frowned and said, "Report to the saint, in the Taihai Valley, there are not many cultivation resources produced, and these things may not be able to fully satisfy the saint."


    "Oh, that''s it." Ye Tianze wasn''t too disappointed when he arrived, as if he had known this for a long time.


    "However..." Shan Haiwei said, "In Taihai Valley, a kind of soil resource is produced. This resource is called Earth Dragon Stone, and the area where Earth Dragon Stone is buried tens of thousands of miles underground is the most unique in Taihai Valley. One of the resources, in the entire Shanhai clan, all the monks who practice the rules of the earth system will come to my Taihai Valley to ask for the earth dragon stone."


    "Earth Dragon Stone?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    "In the Earth Dragon Stone, there is a thick and pure earth element energy." Shan Haiwei said, "A piece of earth dragon stone contains at least the earth element energy of a dragon."


    "Yilong?" Ye Tianze was still puzzled, but he had already begun to be interested in this dragon stone.


    "The so-called one dragon is equivalent to the vitality of a dragon clan, at least the dragon clan of Wuji Dao." Shan Haiwei said.


    "Then what do you mean, there are higher-level Earth Dragon Stones?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, the highest one is a hundred Earth Dragon Stones, which is also the most top-level Earth Dragon Stone. However, my Taihai Valley Clan''s cultivation does not require such a high-level Earth Dragon Stone."


    Shan Haiwei said, "Most of our monks in Taihai Valley practice the rules of the earth..."


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze suddenly stopped him and said, "Since you are called Taihaigu, who is cultivating the rules of the earth? Why not call it Earth Dragon Valley, or Hill Valley or something?"


    Hearing this, Shan Haiwei''s respectful face suddenly showed anger, and he said righteously: "The name of Taihai Valley is bestowed by my lord. This is the glory of my Taihai Valley, just like the other three mountains and eight seas. Generally, you can only have it if you have made great contributions!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly knew why he was angry, and quickly accused him: "I''m really sorry, but I''m ignorant."


    Shan Haiwei then put away his anger and said, "Those who don''t know are not guilty."

 Chapter 2314

    However, Shan Haiwei''s look at Ye Tianze was obviously not as awe-inspiring as before.


    Although he was summoned by a secret method, and there is a prophecy of the Lord of the Other Shore, the cultivation level of the person in front of him is too low, and his breath is also very weak.


    Up to now, it seems that they don''t even know what the Earth Dragon Stone is, so Shanhaiwei is naturally a little skeptical.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care whether he doubted or not. The most important thing was to improve his strength now, otherwise his life would be in danger.


    "If you can get some Earth Dragon Stones and integrate the realm of the rules of the earth into the infinite, and then reconcile with the power of life, you can cover up the power of death."


    Ye Tianze''s plan is very simple, that is, to use the Promise Realm to defeat him without Shanhai Yifan knowing him.


    If he does not construct a new rule realm within half a month and integrate it into his own Promise, then his life is really at risk.


    The respect of these people to him all stems from Qin Weiyang''s inexplicable prophecy. Before exposing himself, he still has a chance to fool him, but once exposed... the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Can you provide me with some Earth Dragon Stones?" Ye Tianze asked eagerly. He didn''t want much, just to build a realm of soil.


    Moreover, his expectations are not high. The dragon stone here is so precious. I am afraid that Taihai Valley will not give him easily, but it will still provide him with some.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Haiwei asked: "Of course, how much do you need? For a few dragons, give me a number, and I will get it for the saint."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He doubted whether he was dreaming or not. If it wasn''t in front of the two of them, he would slap himself a little to verify.


    Shan Haiwei''s expression just now was clearly like a rotten cabbage, as many as you want.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Sure." Shan Haiwei said seriously, "Although the dragon stone here is buried a little deeper, but... the entire Taihai Valley is full of dragon stones here. In addition to being richer in vitality, we also have the dragon stone here. It''s as special as a stone."


    "Special...specialty!" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Sage, how much do you need, I''ll take it for you." Shan Haiwei said.


    Ye Tianze was suddenly a little disappointed, he nodded and said a number, roughly each level cost about ten yuan.


    Seeing that Shan Haiwei didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all, he went to take it generously, Ye Tianze began to wonder if this was the Earth Dragon Stone with the kind of power he imagined.


    "Master Sage, please forgive me. I am lacking in resources in Taihai Valley. It is really rude to take this kind of thing out to entertain Master Sage."


    Another Taihai Valley clan said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, and suddenly had an ominous premonition that it wasn''t really a souvenir that no one wanted.


    Before he could return to the house, Shan Haiwei ran back in a hurry. He was still carrying a bag made of leather that he didn''t know what it was, and it contained a terrifying aura.


    He handed the bag over to Ye Tianze and said, "Sir, I''m sure you don''t want more, or if you run out, I''ll get it for you right away, but Lord Sage still needs to be careful. Although this thing is ordinary, it is very It is sturdy, if the sage is used to improve the realm, you have to be cautious."


    Ye Tianze took the leather bag and was a little disappointed, but seeing his expression, Shan Haiwei and the Taihai people felt a little guilty.


    "You said, isn''t our Taihai Valley too shabby." Shan Haiwei said.


    "Master Saint is holding these things, not necessarily to cultivate. He probably just wants to see what the dragon stone is in our place. I always think that Master Saint is a genius. In fact, he came from there."


    Said the Taihai people.


    "There!" Shan Haiwei swallowed, "No wonder he didn''t know about the Earth Dragon Stone, if it came from there, everything can be explained, hey, what a shame, we actually entertained the saint with this kind of thing. ."


    Ye Tianze, who returned to the room, immediately threw the bag aside.


    However, the leather bag really attracted him, and when he used his Yuan Li to enter, he immediately felt a terrifying aura coming from the leather bag.


    "Heavenly Dao-level breath!" Ye Tianze was taken aback.


    What he felt was indeed the aura of the Heavenly Dao level, and it was not an ordinary Heavenly Dao level. If there were spirit beasts in the heavens, then it must be the skin of a Heavenly Dao level spirit beast.


    "This skin... it''s probably better than the ground dragon stone inside." Ye Tianze immediately poured out all the ground dragon stone inside.


    The skin was directly absorbed by the Primordial Umbrella, and the surface of the Primordial Umbrella that absorbed this skin became tougher and radiant.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Heavenly Dao level!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "I actually used the skin of the Heavenly Dao level to pretend to be like this...playing...meaning..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze was attracted by those earth dragon stones, which were not much different from ordinary stones.


    There are formations flickering on it, and these formations wrap the earth dragon stone, but when Ye Tianze saw these formations, he realized that something was wrong.


    These are top-level seal patterns, and these patterns are actually sealed on a stone, which seems a bit overkill.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    He immediately picked up a piece of ground dragon stone and checked it carefully.


    When he sensed the vitality sealed inside, he almost suffocated. There were three dragons inside, as if alive.


    "Earth Dragon Stone, this is the Earth Dragon Stone!" Ye Tianze said.


    He couldn''t wait to open the seal outside. The stone became so heavy that it almost came out of his hand. He felt as if he was holding a mountain in his hand.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    In this earth dragon stone, the earth dragon contained in it spewed out in an instant, turning into three khaki-colored dragons, each with a heavy sense of oppression.


    If it were an ordinary Wuji Dao cultivator, he would probably be crushed into powder by these three dragons.


    Almost immediately, Ye Tianze placed heavy restrictions in the room, blocking his breath.


    Then, at the first moment, he unfolded his realm, and with the expansion of the realm, the three earth dragons were immediately included.


    The earth dragons, who were fierce and vicious just now, all became obedient and turned into the purest energy of the earth.


    Just when Ye Tianze opened the seal, Shan Haiwei and the two outside felt it at the same time, and they looked at each other, a little surprised.


    "Master Saint, actually opened the seal and released the earth dragon inside!" said the Taihai clansman.


    "It seems that you are right. Lord Saint must have come from there. Even if we are so familiar with the Earth Dragon Stones, we have to absorb them one by one. How can we directly release the Earth Dragons." Shan Haiwei was full of face. awe.

 Chapter 2315

    At the same time, in the discussion hall of Taihai Valley, there are hundreds of people gathered at this moment, but these hundreds of people are insignificant compared to the hall that is nearly several thousand feet tall.


    Surprisingly, among these hundreds of people, there are not all thirty or so Heavenly Dao experts, and including the Valley Master Shanhai Yifan, there are only less than five Heavenly Dao experts.


    The ones below are all Wuji Dao powerhouses, and the level of these Wuji Dao powerhouses is also uneven.


    In addition to the main seat of the Valley Master, their seats are not sorted by strength, and their seating positions are different.


    Under the seat of the Valley Master, there are several Wuji Dao experts, and their cultivation is not the strongest in Wuji Dao.


    The hall with hundreds of people seemed very empty, the hall was also very quiet, and only one person was talking.


    After this person finished speaking, the next person spoke soon, and when he spoke, there was only his voice in the hall, and the rest of the people were listening patiently.


    "To sum up, I think that the saint who was summoned by us was not strong in the first place, and he could not have come from the boat on the other side."


    This is a Promise Dao powerhouse, and his views are very different, and he has been nodded and approved by many powerhouses in the hall.


    After he finished speaking, he sat down, and another strong man stood up immediately and said, "The saint is the one predicted by the Lord of the Other Shore. Since it is a secret summoning, there is nothing wrong with it. I think he must be hiding. After all, how could my lord predict that someone weaker than us would become the lord of mountains and seas?"


    He sat down quickly, and soon another person stood up. They all expounded their own views in turn, and the main core was Ye Tianze.


    There are almost two factions in the hall. One faction believes that Ye Tianze is basically this kind of strength, while the other faction believes that he came from the boat on the other side, and the secret method summoned him from the boat on the other side.


    After hundreds of people finished speaking at one time, the hall fell silent again, and they looked at the Valley Master.


    But Shan Hai Yifan didn''t discuss anything. He coughed and said calmly, "Is it true or false, I will know in half a month."


    The hall was silent, half a month was simply a matter of flicking their fingers, and some of them waited patiently.


    But just after the discussion was over, a person suddenly ran outside and said hurriedly, "Tell the Valley Master, there is something wrong with the sage."


    Hearing this, there was a sudden uneasiness in the hall, and they all looked at the clan who came to report the letter.


    The clansman immediately said: "Just a few hours ago, Shan Haiwei gave Lord Sage some Earth Dragon Stones, and then Master Sage opened the seal... Shortly after that, the aura inside disappeared, but Master Sage wanted to I bought more earth dragon stones, and even the stones of Bailong, Shan Haiwei asked me to come and tell the Valley Master, do you want to¡­ do you want to stop it, the sage still wants it.¡±


    "Yeah!" All the powerhouses present groaned, because they all knew that if they wanted so many dragon stones, they would definitely not be hoarding them, but should be cultivating.


    However, in a few hours, so many dragon stones and Bailong stones were needed, which was too terrifying.


    Even the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses among them cannot absorb it like this. How does this give them the feeling of being reborn as a starving ghost?


    "Even if the saint comes from the boat on the other side, you can''t let it go. Our earth dragon stone can be provided indefinitely, but if something goes wrong with the saint..." A Tiandao-level powerhouse said worriedly.


    "No need." Shan Hai Yifan said, "Since it is what the sage wants, we can''t refuse it. Presumably the sage has other uses."


    In the courtyard.


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the futon, greedily absorbing the surrounding earth energy.


    If anyone is here at this moment, they will be surprised to find that the ground is full of powder, and in Ye Tianze''s realm, thousands of little dragons are flying.


    These little dragons floated in the realm, and when Ye Tianze opened his mouth to inhale, dozens of little dragons were inhaled into his body, and then his realm expanded, which was more condensed than before.


    Just a moment later, the thousands of little dragons were all inhaled by Ye Tianze. His realm was originally a chaotic color of life and death, but after these little dragons were absorbed, a layer of khaki gradually appeared.


    However, this layer of khaki is just wrapped outside the realm.


    "Sure enough, the other rules are not comparable to the rules of life and death!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "If this goes on, it will be very difficult to cover up the rules of life and death with the rules of earth."


    At the beginning, Ye Tianze was worried that he would not be able to absorb these big dragons, but as the realm unfolded, these big dragons were all like kittens in front of him, obedient and obedient.


    In his realm, even if a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse comes in, he can only become an ant. His realm is an independent existence cut from chaos.


    In such an independent existence, there is no existence of the law of chaos, and he is the master of everything.


    He only sensed this feeling on the Lord of Wilderness. The Lord of Wilderness did not show the world of laws, but Ye Tianze felt that he was cut off from the surrounding Chaos Law, but the Chaos Law did not exclude him, so that Only then will Ye Tianze be so powerless.


    "However, if this dragon stone can really be provided to me indefinitely, as long as it absorbs enough and a very small amount, then... temporarily suppressing the power of life and death is not without problems!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "I thought it would be very difficult to merge the nine rules into one realm, but now it seems that as long as I have enough resources, I can easily cultivate the realm of the nine rules. It''s gone!"


    He knew that he had come to the right place, and Qin Weiyang still didn''t pit him in the end, it was just tailor-made for him.


    Although he is in a crisis, there will always be a turning point in this crisis.


    In Taihai Valley, the ground dragon stone is almost rotten cabbage. Everyone is used to it, and they use this kind of thing to practice every day, so naturally they don''t take it too seriously.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Wuji, in this realm, no one would be able to absorb the pure vitality in these earth dragon stones so easily.


    But the boundless realm gave Ye Tianze the opportunity to finally refine the vitality of the Earth Dragon Stone.


    After absorbing the thousands of little dragons, Ye Tianze immediately put away the realm and began to digest it.


    With his current realm, he has not reached the peak at all, and after he absorbed the Earth Dragon Stone, it not only strengthened his realm, but also strengthened his inner world.


    The rules of the earth in the inner world are far superior to the other six rules, but inferior to the rules of life and death.


    And the solidification of the rules of the earth also means the solidification of his central continent, and even the stars in the countless stars.


    For a world, soil means the foundation of all life in the world. The foundation is built with soil, which is thick and stable.


    If life and death are bones, then the meat in Ye Tianze''s world is this soil!

 Chapter 2316

    Ye Tianze put away the infinite realm, not because he absorbed the limit, but because he was afraid of the coming of the law of chaos.


    However, he also discovered that with the rules of soil, after appearing in the realm, the law of chaos seemed to sense a little weaker for his power to cut the world.


    That is to say, at this moment, the time for him to support the realm has become longer.


    "If the realm of the rules of the earth is completely formed, wouldn''t the time I be able to hold on will be longer!" Ye Tianze was looking forward to it.


    At first, the clansmen in Taihai Valley were a little worried that Ye Tianze would be overwhelmed by spending such an infinite amount of money.


    But what happened next made them a little numb. After ten days, Ye Tianze hardly went out, and all of them absorbed the Earth Dragon Stone inside.


    And this earth dragon stone was also sent in continuously. At first, Ye Tianze still absorbed it separately, but as time passed, he only wanted Bailong''s earth dragon stone, which was the top level earth dragon stone.


    After absorbing it until the twelfth day, Taihaigu, who had always thought that the earth dragon stone was a rotten cabbage, suddenly found that their hundred dragon-level earth dragon stone was not enough.


    But the Taihaigu people are not ready to wrong this noble saint. After all, the things they brought out were very shabby, and they happened to be what the saints liked. How could they not be satisfied?


    The owner of the valley ordered that Bailong Earth Dragon Stones be mobilized from other places, and all the Earth Dragon Stones dug up in the territory, all Bailong-level ones, were all sent to the valley.


    That was not enough, because the time was too short, and on the 13th, Ye Tianze could no longer get the Hundred Dragon-level Earth Dragon Stone.


    Someone from the Taihai tribe estimated that Ye Tianze had absorbed more than 100,000 dragon stones in the past 13 days.


    This is not much. After all, the Taihai people have absorbed nearly millions of Earth Dragon Stones in their lifetime, and this is only a basic one.


    However, that was the amount of their entire lives. Ye Tianze only used it for 13 days, absorbing one-tenth of their foundation. This speed made them all stunned.


    In the past 13 days, no one doubted Ye Tianze anymore. They all believed that Ye Tianze was a noble person from the boat on the other side.


    Ye Tianze didn''t absorb Bailong''s Earth Dragon Stone, but there were some low-level ones, such as Ninety-Nine Dragon''s. In this way, his practice was not broken at all.


    Finally, the half-moon appointment arrived, Ye Tianze spent the last two days, absorbed the 20,000 dragons'' earth dragon stone, and finally reached the limit.


    At this moment, outside his Promise Realm, there is a thick layer of earth power, and this layer of earth power is the completely solid rule of earth!


    Ordinary realms are created by artistic conception, and vitality becomes part of the artistic conception, manifesting a true mirror image.


    However, it is very rare to be so condensed into a realm that hardly produces too many mirror images.


    But Ye Tianze felt that if he entered his infinite realm at this moment, even if he did not use the rules of life and death, he could easily crush all opponents.


    And his physical body, without any signs, is stronger than before, it is a little accumulation, and finally the result is a small amount.


    "Finally successful!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "It used to only last for half an hour, but now it can last for nearly an hour, and the realm formed by the rules of the earth almost completely covers up the power of life and death, or in other words, it will last for life and death. The power is compressed in the core, so even if I fight Shanhai Yifan, I still have some chances!"


    Even at the current state, Ye Tianze still does not think that he is qualified to defeat Shanhai Yifan.


    However, if Shanhai Yifan entered his realm, then he would be able to defeat Shanhai Yifan. Even if he recovered quickly, Ye Tianze was sure to defeat him.


    But to kill the mountains and seas like before, killing Heipao, Ye Tianze felt that he couldn''t do it at all, even with the power of life and death.


    This is a huge gap in the realm. Ye Tianze feels that the mountains and the seas are like ordinary people, and they may be one of the 100 strongest creatures in this world.


    He slowly put away his realm, adjusted the breath in his body, and stood up from the futon.


    Now his realm has gone from the first rank of Wuji Dao to the third rank of Wuji Dao. This is the benefit of joining the realm of soil.


    And his soil realm, with the absorption of the earth dragon stone, has reached the extreme, he is not comparable to the accumulation of millions, or even hundreds of millions of dragons from the Taihai Valley people.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t just cultivate the same thing. What''s more, the other party absorbed the Earth Dragon Stone, not completely sucking all the power of the Earth Dragon Stone into it, and it would always be consumed.


    Especially when the rules of the earth are so strong, consumption is inevitable, but he has completely absorbed 120,000 dragons.


    If calculated according to the total amount, his soil rules are at least ten times higher than that of ordinary Taihaigu people.


    That is to say, if the Taihaigu people absorb an earth dragon, they can get at most one-tenth of its vitality, or even less than one-tenth.


    The utilization rate is extremely low, but in such a good place, there are infinite ground dragon stones for them to squander.


    With the accumulation of time, this effect can be achieved.


    Ye Tianze walked out slowly, seeing his Shan Haiwei, his eyes showed surprise, he felt that Ye Tianze at the moment, and Ye Tianze he had seen before, were completely two people.


    He owns one, Taihai Valley clan, with a unique breath, solid footsteps, strong body, and a suffocating sense of oppression all over his body.


    But this breath disappeared quickly, and when I looked at him again, it was the same as usual, but there was no such weakness as before.


    Shan Haiwei thought that he had an illusion, but he was relieved when he thought that the other party had absorbed so many earth dragon stones in half a month, and it was impossible not to grow.


    It was replaced by a more awe-inspiring look, because Ye Tianze was so calm, this should be his truest appearance.


    "It seems that when the sage sent over before, he must have encountered trouble, or in other words, most of his power was consumed by our secret technique. In the past half month, using the earth dragon stone and this vitality to restore the body, this is the His true face."


    Shan Haiwei thought in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming up, the two immediately saluted and said, "I have seen Lord Saint."


    "It''s half a month, and I will fulfill my promise." Ye Tianze said, "I want the position of Lord of Mountains and Seas."


    This kind of confidence not only did not make Shan Haiwei feel arrogant, but he was somewhat convinced by Ye Tianze''s aura.


    Even if half a month has passed, Ye Tianze still has no confidence in his heart. He feels that if he only uses the rules of soil, it will not be difficult to defeat Shan Haiwei and the others. In the face of the Heavenly Dao level, if the opponent does not break into his Wuji In the realm, he still can''t kill each other.


    What''s more, he still can''t kill these innocent guys.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze said, "Take me to the martial arts field, the Valley Master is ready."


    "This..." Shan Haiwei was a little embarrassed and said, "The owner of the valley said, let the sage rest for two more days."


    "Two more days off?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    He looked at the two of them and found that their expressions were wrong, as if they were covering up something, and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing happened." Another Taihai Valley clan said, "Master Saint, we..."


    "You guys are not good at lying." Ye Tianze said, "Tell me what happened. After all, you all want to beat me and see my true strength."


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other with embarrassment in their eyes, and they didn''t say it until Ye Tianze forced them.


    There is a guest in the valley, and it is not a good stubble. This guest is from another sea in the nine seas, and it is Taihai Valley''s deadly enemy.


    This time they came because of the problem of the Earth Dragon Stone. The Earth Dragon Stone that was originally promised to them was not given this time by Taihai Valley, so the other party came to the door.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "Which sea are you from?"


    "Mu Haigu!" Shan Haiwei said, "This matter has nothing to do with the saint, Taihaigu will handle it."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After all, it''s because of me that you can''t come up with so many dragon stones. Let''s go and show me."

 Chapter 2317

    Under the leadership of Shan Haiwei, Ye Tianze came to the martial arts field in Taihai Valley. At this moment, a group of people gathered in the martial arts field.


    On the martial arts field, two strong men were competing. Ye Tianze took a closer look. One of them was somewhat familiar, and he was the Taihai Valley clan.


    As for the other, Ye Tianze didn''t have any impression. The battle between the two was very fierce, and it had reached a fever pitch. This Taihaigu tribe was in a state of suppression.


    Ye Tianze took another look and found that the Valley Master was not there. There was a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse in Taihai Valley.


    Shan Haiwei trotted over to report it, then ran back and said, "Master Saint, the Deputy Valley Master will let you sit over there."


    Ye Tianze nodded and came to the old man''s side. The old man nodded at him, sat down and said, "I made you laugh."


    Ye Tianze sat down without asking, staring at the battle on the field. He found that the people of Taihai Valley were very relaxed at the moment.


    But their ease was the ease of the pressure just passed, but when Ye Tianze looked at the battlefield again, he found something was wrong.


    Although this Taihai Valley clansman was in a state of suppression, his opponent was not defeated. From beginning to end, his fighting rhythm was not disordered.


    According to the rules of the two sides, one is earth and the other is wood, and the realm of wood has been compressed to the extreme by the realm of earth, as if it is about to collapse.


    This is a completely head-to-head confrontation. Neither side has any skills available, or even if they use skills, they cannot change the situation of the battle, but will add some variables.


    At this moment, a voice came, saying: "This fellow Daoist is so familiar, he must not be from the Taihai Valley clan, why don''t you introduce the deputy valley owner of Shanhai Yisu?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze took a look, this person was sitting on the left side of Shanhai Yisu, while he was sitting on the right side of Shanhai Yisu.


    This is a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, with an extremely deep breath, his strength is definitely not under Shanhai Yisu, maybe just a little weaker than Shanhai Yifan.


    "This..." Shan Hai Yisu raised his hand and introduced.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze stood up and said, "In Xiashan Haize, the newly joined Taihai Valley is considered a Taihai Valley clan."


    Shan Hai Yi Su immediately took the words back, Shan Hai Yi Su unexpectedly glanced at Shan Hai Yi Su, while he smiled slightly.


    "The Lord of Mountains and Seas has not yet been elected, so Taihaigu is so anxious that he has begun to recruit troops?" asked the middle-aged man on the left.


    "The Lord of Death has appeared, the ten ancient civilizations have ulterior motives, and the Legalist can''t support it alone. We need to sit early to prepare."


    Shanhai Yisu said calmly, looked at Ye Tianze, and introduced, "This is an elder from Muhai Valley, Shanhai Chen Huan, who is a demon."


    Ye Tianze looked over, not all Shanhai clans were human races, and even in Taihai Valley, there were a small number of other ethnic groups.


    But after returning to the surname Shanhai, he no longer mentions his own ethnic group, because the conditions for entering the Shanhai clan are very harsh, and ordinary people cannot join even if their cultivation is high. Ye Tianze once heard Xiao Zhong say this.


    "Haha." Shanhai Chen Huan didn''t look at Ye Tianze, but asked directly, "Since you are a new member, dare to ask if you have passed the trial ceremony."


    Hearing this, Shan Hai Yisu frowned. He originally wanted to say that Ye Tianze was a guest of Taihai Valley, but Ye Tianze thought he was a member of Taihai Valley, which made him unable to continue.


    "The trial should have been..." Shanhai Yisu explained.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze continued: "The last stage of the trial should have been carried out today."


    Shanhai Chen Huan immediately seized the loophole in his words and said: "So, you have passed the first level? You must know that if you violate the Shanhai oath, you will be punished by God, and you may miss one of the three mountains and nine seas. ocean."


    The people around him suddenly became nervous. Although Shanhai Yiyi was calm, it could be seen that he was out of luck at the moment.


    Ye Tianze knew his difficulties at the moment. The so-called Shanhai oath was the rule set by the first generation of the other side''s master to support the Shanhai clan.


    To join the Shanhai Clan, you must first be a Pegasus cavalry and get the approval of Tianma. If you can''t do this, you are not eligible to join the Shanhai Clan.


    In addition, the second rule is to have enough strength, and at least one of the existing Shanhai clan must be successfully challenged before they can join.


    These two simple things have shut out countless monks, but Ye Tianze also knows that only by becoming a Pegasus cavalry can test a monk''s temperament.


    Because Tianma will never accept a monk who will betray the law of chaos and become his master.


    The second rule can be relaxed, especially in the face of the plague of death, the second rule is not so strict.


    So Ye Tianze said that he was from the Taihai Valley tribe. Even if he didn''t pass the second level, he was still qualified, because he was the owner of Tianma himself.


    Seeing them getting nervous, Shanhai Chen Huan said with a smile: "Becoming a member of the Shanhai clan, you can''t lie to the Chaos Oath, I hope you can understand this, it''s fine if you''re guilty by yourself, if it affects the entire Taihai Valley, but Not worth it."


    Shanhai Yisu stood up and was about to speak, when Ye Tianze thought about it, the shit was called out.


    Shi Dan has always been well raised by Ye Tianze, and his muscles are extremely strong, and he is no longer the skinny he used to be.


    His pair of eyes, glowing with scarlet light, stepped into the void as soon as they appeared, unfolded a pair of black wings, and soared in the sky, setting off a gust of wind.


    "Pegasus!"


    Shanhai Yisu''s eyes widened, and he turned to look at Ye Tianze, showing some doubts.


    The same is true of the Taihaigu people present. They never thought that Ye Tianze was a Taihaigu clan. After all, not every cultivator could ride a Pegasus.


    "Well..." Shanhai Chen Huan''s face was cold, "Although the hair is not mottled, it is a black pegasus, and there is no red light in the eyes. Is this not even the mind?"


    Shan Hai didn''t speak for a night, and at this moment he also wondered how Ye Tianze could be a Pegasus cavalry, and how could he know the origin of this Pegasus.


    Legend has it that although there are pegasus on the boat on the other side, the pegasus on the boat on the other side are all pure-blooded white pegasus, and it is impossible to give birth to other pegasus.


    While there are nine colors of Pegasus, the black Pegasus is the lowest level Pegasus, and Ye Tianze has such a Pegasus, which is not something to be proud of.


    On the contrary, such a Pegasus has limited growth. Although the current aura is strong, it also means that this Pegasus has no room for growth.


    Hearing Shanhai Chen Huan''s words, Ye Tianze frowned, raised his hand, released his own shit, and returned immediately.


    Because he is the only creature in Zhoutian Universe, Ye Tianze is also very convenient to train, and he has already adapted to the pressure of the heavens.

 Chapter 2318

    When the shit flew back, Ye Tianze stroked his temples and said, "This guy seems to have any opinion on my Tianma!"


    Hearing this, Shanhai Chen Huan snorted coldly and said, "Don''t say that you haven''t passed the final test of Taihai Valley, even if you pass, you, a newcomer, interrupted the words of the Deputy Valley Master over and over again, don''t you know what? It¡¯s the elders and the younger ones, don¡¯t know what etiquette is?¡±


    "Since you don''t know, then I''ll teach you what Shanhai''s rules are!" Shanhai Chen Huan didn''t give Ye Tianze any chance to speak at all.


    As soon as he thought about it, the power of the law on his body rolled towards him one by one.


    Shanhai Yisu originally wanted to block, but because the other party said that he was teaching Ye Tianze the rules for Shanhai clan, he hesitated.


    Moreover, when he thought that today was Ye Tianze''s last day, the strength of the owner of the valley far surpassed this Shanhai Chen Huan.


    If Ye Tianze can''t even get through this, how will he survive the battle tomorrow?


    The most important thing is that Ye Tianze is the saint in the prophecy.


    Ye Tianze never thought of letting Shanhai Yisu help him, but what he didn''t expect was that Shanhai Chen Huan would take action when he said it, and he would take all the time to prepare.


    Fortunately, he has been in battle for a long time, and he is almost always fighting along the way. Compared with Shanhai, who has not experienced life-and-death battles for many years, his experience is rich enough.


    When the force of this law was crushed directionally, Ye Tianze stepped back three feet, stood still, and moved a part of the realm at the first time.


    This part of the realm is just the realm of soil that has just been added, but this realm of soil is supported by the power of life and death, which directly cuts part of the connection with the law of chaos.


    The power of the law, in the area of ??three feet in front of him, the void distorted in an instant, making a "chichi" sound, but within the range of three feet, the void was calm.


    "How is that possible!" Not only Shanhai Chen Huan, but the powerhouses around them, including Shanhai Yisu, were all surprised.


    They felt that the laws of Shanhai and Chen Huan could not invade Ye Tianze''s realm of rules, and Ye Tianze''s realm of rules was undoubtedly the realm of soil.


    Mu Ketu, this is also the biggest reason for being suppressed by Mu Haigu, except that Taihaigu is the weakest among the Nine Seas.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Ketu, Taihaigu would be fully capable of entering the eighth position.


    The power of the law of Shanhai Chen Huan, but the purest source of wood, was born to restrain the power of Taihaigu people''s cultivation.


    Even if Shanhai Chen Huan just wanted to teach Ye Tianze a lesson, but only used a small part of the original power of wood, it was not something Ye Tianze could handle.


    However, the scene in front of them was beyond their expectations. Ye Tianze was not suppressed. Not only was he not suppressed, but he was extremely calm as he stood there. The wind blew through his hair, making him look extremely elegant.


    At that moment, the young women in Taihai Valley all looked dull, and their faces turned red.


    Shanhai Chen Huan frowned. Although he didn''t know why, his power really couldn''t enter the opponent''s realm.


    "I don''t believe it!" Shanhai Chen Huan said coldly, and the power of the law increased in an instant.


    However, a new force of the origin of the earth joined in. It was Shanhai Yisu. He raised his hand and cut off the confrontation between the two sides directly, blocking this new force for Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai Chen Huan''s face changed, Shanhai Yisu said: "Since you are from the Taihaigu clan, even if it is a lesson, it must be my Taihaigu shot. You are an outsider after all."


    Hearing this, Shanhai Chen Huan was a little annoyed, but he finally put his hand away and sat down angrily. He took a deep look at Ye Tianze and said, "It''s a friendly way, no wonder Taihaigu is so eager to earn you money and give it to you. Open a lot of back doors."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Thanks to everyone in Taihaigu for taking care of me, but I have not missed any of the paths that I should take."


    As he said that, he sat down, and Shanhai Yisu immediately made a round of the round: "This time, fellow Daoist, in addition to bringing your steps to discuss, there should be other things."


    Hearing this, Shanhai Chen Huan put away his anger and said seriously: "Yes, this time, in addition to discussing, there is indeed one important thing to convey to Taihai Valley."


    Shan Hai didn''t speak for a night, and looked like he was listening.


    After a while of silence, Shanhai Chen Huan said, "The Lord of Death has come to Shanhai Clan!"


    "What!" Shanhai Yisu''s face changed, "Impossible, Shanhai clan has a clean realm, it is impossible for the Lord of Death to step into Shanhai clan silently, and the current Lord of Death is not strong enough to destroy The level of the unsullied realm!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan immediately recounted the events of the outside world, which was the strategy discussed by the Civilization Council.


    "In the three mountains, there is also news that the Lord of Death has crossed the realm of Wugou and entered my Shanhai Clan!"


    After Shanhai Chen Huan finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tianze and said, "It is said that the Lord of Death this time is not the unconscious destruction of the heavens and the world. It was rumored before that the eldest lady once went down to earth and wants to bring the Lord of Death back to my mountains and seas. Shi, seal it into the map of sentient beings, but in the end, the eldest miss disappeared together with the Lord of Death!"


    Shan Hai Yi Su only knew the seriousness of the matter, and he also looked at Ye Tianze, because the time when the news came out just coincided with the time when Ye Tianze appeared.


    However, Shan Hai Yi Su was only suspicious for a moment, and then dismissed the idea. After all, Ye Tianze was the person in the prophecy.


    That is the prophecy of the lord of the other side. The lord of the other side can never lead the lord of death to the core hinterland of his Shanhai clan, and call him the lord of the mountains and seas?


    Shanhai Chen Huan kept staring at Ye Tianze''s expression, but found that Ye Tianze was very calm, so he dismissed the idea.


    The Shanhai clan members are all clean bodies. The so-called cleanliness does not mean that there is no dust on their bodies, but only the cleanliness in their hearts.


    The induction of the power of death surpasses all civilizations in the heavens and the world. The Lord of Death enters the Taihai Valley. How can the people of the Taihai Valley not notice it?


    "The Realm of Wugou?" Ye Tianze wondered in his heart, "What is this?"


    Just as they were silent, a wailing suddenly came from the martial arts arena, and accompanied by a loud noise, the Taihai Valley clansman was kicked out of the martial arts field without warning. Passed out.


    "It''s just a discussion, why do you play so hard!" Under the martial arts field, there were dissatisfied voices from the Taihai people.


    "Let''s learn from each other?" The cultivator Mu Haigu on the field sneered, "You have already fought in the fifth round and lost five games in a row. I have already kept my hands, and I have not killed him. If this is on the battlefield, like This kind of waste will only be reduced to cannon fodder, and there is no chance to complain!"

 Chapter 2319

    Ye Tianze, who was thinking about what the Wugou Realm was, couldn''t help frowning when he heard these words.


    "The fifth round of the round?" Ye Tianze looked over, "I thought it was the first round, no wonder their expressions were wrong."


    When he looked at Shanhai Yisu again, Shanhai Yisu did not frown, his face was dull in this defeat, and as the losing party, he was not qualified to speak.


    When it came to the victor, Shanhai Chen Huan said: "Although Shanhaifeng''s shot is a bit heavier, what he said is not without reason. Since the establishment of the three mountains and nine seas in the Shanhai clan, what we enjoy is the best in the heavens and the world. Good treatment, but we have only experienced two real wars, and even the martial arts within the clan have never had a life-and-death struggle!"


    Having said that, he looked at Shanhai Yisu and said, "If you get the best treatment, you naturally have to take the greatest responsibility. Shanhai clan must always prepare for war. Now the Lord of Death has appeared and entered our Shanhai clan. , we should be more uplifting, how can we be worthy of the gift of our Lord as you are so sloppy!"


    Shan Hai Yi Su nodded helplessly and said, "What fellow Daoists taught me was that Tai Hai Gu was slack."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze on the side was a little dissatisfied. What kind of nonsense are you talking about?


    It''s not wrong to go through the war, and it''s not wrong to not slack off. However, the strength of the Taihaigu people is not weak, it''s just restrained.


    Although this Shanhaifeng has won five consecutive battles, all of his opponents are opponents of the same level in Taihai Valley.


    Under the circumstance of restraint, five consecutive victories are just to play a normal level, and Taihaigu is obviously too straightforward.


    No one with a higher realm than Shanhaifeng was used to take action, and almost all of them were third-order cultivators of Wuji Dao.


    In this way, in five more games, Shanhaifeng will still win, and Taihaigu will still lose.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t stand it anymore, he raised his hand and put the shit in the inner world, and came out and said, "Why don''t you, let me, a newcomer, have a discussion with this fellow Daoist from Mu Haigu."


    "Um!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan and Shanhai Yisu all looked over, and their expressions were a little different.


    Shanhai Yisu was reluctant to let Ye Tianze take action, not because he thought he was an outsider, but because he was a saint, how could a saint easily end the game?


    Shanhai Chen Huan was also unwilling to let Ye Tianze end, because he still vividly remembers the method Ye Tianze used to pick up the power of his law just now.


    Although he just wanted to teach Ye Tianze a lesson, he didn''t use all his strength at all, but at that moment, Shan Haifeng couldn''t bear it.


    But Ye Tianze followed up, which meant that the person in front of him was stronger than the wind from the mountains and seas.


    However, Shanhai Chen Huan did not refuse, he smiled and said, "That''s fine, but after five consecutive battles, Shanhaifeng is already tired, why not..."


    "He has fought five games in a row, so I will fight five games in a row, and I will give him time to return to his peak state, so that you, Mu Haigu, will not think that I am a small family in Taihaigu."


    Ye Tianze immediately blocked his words.


    Having said that, what else could he do? Shanhai Chen Huan smiled slightly and said: "Okay, you must have heard what you said just now. Now that the Lord of Death has entered the Shanhai clan, the Wu Shanhai clan should have entered a state of war, so the level of competition..."


    "A battle of life and death?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will leave the five of them alive, but I will also make them feel the pressure of war!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan was stunned. He had seen madness, but Ye Tianze had never seen such madness. His heart was blocked and he couldn''t express it.


    "Okay!" Shanhai Chen Huan swept a few Mu Haigu monks around him and said, "You all heard it, don''t embarrass Mu Haigu!"


    Several Mu Haigu cultivators had long been disgusted by Ye Tianze, and when they heard this, they all became murderous.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he came to the Yanwu stage. Shan Haifeng had never seen Ye Tianze, and when he saw Ye Tianze coming out, he thought he was an ordinary Taihaigu clansman. Still not convinced!"


    But just after he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly fell on Shanhai Chen Huan in the stands, and his expression changed. It was obvious that Shanhai Chen Huan had transmitted his voice to him just now.


    Shan Haifeng turned his head, looked him up and down, and immediately sat down on the spot and began to recover.


    It lasted for half an hour, and the mountain and sea breeze quickly returned to its full state, and when Ye Tianze saw him recover, he directly swallowed a green crystal and couldn''t help but glow in his eyes.


    This thing seems to be somewhat similar to the Earth Dragon Stone, which contains the purest wood energy.


    "Could it be that each of the three mountains and nine seas of the Shanhai Clan has a unique power of rules?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Also, in their territory, there are resources that they regard as rotten cabbage. ? This is too unfair!"


    It was the first time for Ye Tianze to feel such jealousy, because the Shanhai clan was so happy.


    Half an hour passed, Shan Haifeng stood up, he raised his hand, and a Pegasus appeared beside him.


    This Pegasus was covered in snow white, with strong muscles, almost angular, and a pair of white wings spread out, which were several feet long.


    Its strength is not weaker than Shanhaifeng, and when Shanhaifeng rides on it, it is like a different person, or the current Shanhaifeng is no longer a mountain and sea breeze, and it has been completely integrated with Tianma.


    "Isn''t it true that the Heavenly Horse was called out?" There was a commotion around him, and the mountain and sea breeze riding on the Heavenly Horse was very imposing.


    In the stands, Shan Hai Yi Su glanced at Shan Hai Chen Huan and said, "You guys are going too far!"


    "Excessive?"


    Shanhai Chen Huan said with a smile: "Maybe this is what he needs. Didn''t you hear what he said just now? If he didn''t let him know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, he really thought that Shanhai''s family was all weak like you, Taihaigu."


    Shan Hai Yi Su didn''t say a word for a while, Tai Hai Gu lost five games in a row, he was not qualified to say anything more.


    "Although I don''t know why you need to ride a Pegasus to fight, I will give you a chance to call out your Pegasus!"


    Shan Haifeng rode on the sky horse and looked down at him. The current Shan Haifeng gave Ye Tianze an incomparably strong feeling, even a little oppressive.


    If he didn''t use the realm, he felt that he really might not be able to win the mountain and sea breeze riding the Pegasus. This transformation was too great.


    "It''s no wonder that the Pegasus cavalry is so powerful!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "It turns out that there are such changes. However, when I was riding a shit egg before, it seems that some changes have also occurred."


    Hearing Shan Haifeng''s words, Ye Tianze replied, "No need, I don''t need to use my heavenly horse to deal with a little brat like you."


    Shan Haifeng couldn''t believe it: "Since you are courting death, you can''t blame me!"


    As soon as the words fell, a green light appeared on the person and the horse. Ye Tianze felt that the Tianma at the moment seemed to be magnified countless times, and the huge hoofs smashed down towards him, enough to tear the world apart.


    But Ye Tianze was not afraid. He looked at Tianma calmly. At first, when Tianma saw him, he still had a bit of aloofness.


    However, when the purple light still appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes, Tianma suddenly trembled. It was originally the strongest charge, but because of Tianma''s trembling, it completely changed.


    When Tianma was on the way, he suddenly stopped. The mountain and sea breeze on the horse and Tianma were originally one. When he stopped suddenly, he had no preparation at all, and directly fell off Tianma''s body under inertia.

 Chapter 2320

    Because the speed was so fast, Shanhaifeng flew out of the field like a monkey, and fell heavily on the ground, fell a dog and ate shit, and smashed it on the ground, making a big hole. .


    For the scene in front of them, neither the Taihaigu people nor the monks of Muhaigu had expected it, and they were all dumbfounded.


    They had absolutely no idea what was going on.


    After a while, Shan Haifeng got up, but he looked lost, apparently even he himself didn''t know what happened.


    He screamed that he was about to rush to the martial stage: "What kind of means did you use to make my Tianma fear you, how could you make Tianma fear you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all. He looked at the snow-white Pegasus in front of him, hooked his hand at it, and said, "Come here and give you some candy."


    The clansmen in Taihai Valley almost fell to the ground. I am afraid that children in Taihai Valley will not be fooled by such means!


    How can a Tianma who has only served one master in his life walk past, to know the nature of Tianma, but it is incomparable...


    At this moment, the snow-white Pegasus lowered its head and opened its hooves, stomped heavily on the ground a few times, hesitated, and walked towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze stroked its temples with a smile, and said, "Wow. She''s still a girl, no wonder she''s so shy, don''t be afraid, uncle is not a bad person, look what this is, the best silage grass."


    "..." Everyone.


    Shan Haifeng looked at his Tianma, and swallowed all the words that came to his mouth. He slapped himself, but found that this was not a dream.


    His Pegasus was actually touched by others. Most importantly, the other party took out the silage grass. After his Pegasus sniffed, he immediately ate it.


    It was as if the person in front of him was the owner of this heavenly horse, and he was just an outsider.


    "Let go of my Pegasus!" Shan Haifeng roared, rushing towards Ye Tianze, with a flash of sword light in his hand, he slashed towards him.


    Feeling the rules of sword qi behind him, Ye Tianze didn''t turn his head, just snapped his fingers behind him. When the sword stabbed, he snapped it back with a snap.


    "Chong"


    There was a crisp sound of gold and iron clashing, and the menacing mountain and sea wind was directly shaken out by this snap of fingers, even with the sword.


    "Boom"


    It''s still the same place, but this time it wasn''t a dog eating shit, it was slammed into the hole.


    "puff"


    Shan Haifeng spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. He looked at Ye Tianze who was still feeding the horses on the stage, full of fear and surprise, and even a little despair.


    The person in front of him was obviously of the same realm, but he just snapped his fingers and defeated him without even turning his head.


    Previously, when he rode the Pegasus, he was at his strongest, almost at one with the Pegasus, but when he charged, he felt a sense of fear, even surrender, and he was never interrupted. The people and horses were one, and they were cut off like this.


    "How is this going!"


    Neither the Taihai people nor the Muhai people understood what was going on. Ye Tianze''s snap of his fingers was too casual.


    But he is only Wuji Dao, he is not Tiandao grade, if he is Tiandao grade, they will only be in awe, but he is Wuji Dao, they can''t understand.


    People are usually in awe of the incomprehensible.


    At the top of the stand, Shanhai Chen Huan stood up. He looked at the martial arts field solemnly. He couldn''t understand how Ye Tianze had forced Shanhaifeng off Tianma.


    He also couldn''t understand why Ye Tianze was able to appease Tianma, who was able to calm down the mountain and sea breeze, but he knew that Ye Tianze''s snap of his fingers just now made a lot of sense.


    He felt the powerlessness that he felt with the power of the law just now, and he couldn''t invade the opponent''s realm. That snap of his fingers, seemingly simple, opened the realm directly in the area where he snapped his fingers, and the sword entered the realm, completely losing his power!


    "This guy!" Shanhai Chen Huan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Just when everyone was surprised and puzzled, Ye Tianze did something that made all the monks numb.


    He jumped and rode directly on the pegasus. The Taihaigu people covered their mouths. They thought Ye Tianze was crazy.


    Feeding someone else''s Pegasus might be possible in a special way, but riding someone else''s Pegasus is absolutely impossible.


    Tianma will never let a second person ride on his body, and if there is no unity of mind, it is equivalent to forcing Tianma to die.


    The huge resistance received will also impact his own consciousness.


    However, Ye Tianze rode up, as if nothing happened, pulled up the reins, ran on the Yanwu platform, and finally flew out of the Yanwu platform and soared in the air.


    After a while, his happy singing voice came from the sky: "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day I rode it to the market on a whim, and I held a small leather whip in my left hand..."


    "..." Everyone.


    "Pfft!" Shan Haifeng spurted out another mouthful of blood, and passed out directly. Today, he experienced the great sorrow and joy in his life.


    The great joy was five consecutive battles, and it was very unpleasant, but the great sadness was because, as a knight of the Pegasus, he was thrown out of the Pegasus.


    The most important thing is that his most important pegasus, the pegasus that is closer than his wife, was actually fed by others, and he was even ridden away by others.


    I''m afraid he was the first knight to see his pegasus being ridden since there was a pegasus cavalry in history.


    "It''s too much!" The people of Taihai Valley felt a chill in their hearts at this moment.


    This is simply more than giving people a cuckold. At this moment, the feeling of the mountains and seas is definitely no less than watching his daughter-in-law with his own eyes, discussing life with others in bed, and exchanging ideas.


    After a while, Ye Tianze returned, and the Tianma fell steadily on the ground. He fell from the Tianma, stroked its temples, and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t die, I''m also teaching him a lesson, let He knows that the sky is high and the earth is good for him."


    The white Tianma let out an agitated neigh, and then calmed down. Ye Tianze let go of it, patted it on the butt, and said, "Go back. If we meet in the future, I will feed you."


    "..." Everyone.


    The white Tianma ran back to Shanhaifeng happily, kicked Shanhaifeng with his hoof, Shanhaifeng hugged its leg, and suddenly burst into tears, saying: "Don''t go, don''t leave me, we signed a symbiotic contract Yes, if you leave, I have nothing, I really have nothing..."


    Seeing Shanhaifeng crying with snot and tears, the Taihaigu people are all chilled, because they also have pegasus.


    When looking at Ye Tianze again, it is not like looking at a saint, but more like looking at the old king next door.


    Feeling the eyes around him, Ye Tianze realized that he was really playing too much. After all, Tianma is the baby bump of the Tianma cavalry, more important than his wife.


    That is him, taking shit as shit, a small dozen in three days, a dozen in five days, he is simply a sadist.


    He smiled awkwardly, looked at Shanhai Chen Huan, and said, "There are four more games, which one of you will go to, don''t worry, I will definitely make you feel the cruelty of war!"

 Chapter 2321

    The wind blew slowly, and it didn''t bring coolness, but they felt the coolness in Ye Tianze''s words.


    Straight into the heart, invading the bone marrow, making the monks present in Mu Haigu shiver inexplicably.


    Especially when they saw Shan Haifeng crying bitterly, they took a step back subconsciously. They didn''t know what was going on in the scene just now, but they knew that Ye Tianze must have the means to restrain the Tianma cavalry and even appease the Tianma.


    The warriors of the Shanhai Clan were at their strongest when they rode on the Pegasus, although when they weren''t riding on the Pegasus, they were still enough to be proud of the world.


    But the snap of his fingers just now made Ye Tianze''s image invisibly taller in their minds.


    After all, they didn''t know how Ye Tianze did it, and all they could guess was the absolute crushing of strength.


    Ye Tianze issued a challenge, but Mu Haigu was no one to fight, which made Shanhai Chen Huan''s face a little ugly, but he couldn''t directly urge a certain soldier to fight directly by name. This level must be passed by themselves. Row.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Ye Tianze glanced at a few Mu Haigu cultivators, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your life."


    "Your methods are so cruel, how can you match the surname Shanhai, how can you be a member of the Shanhai clan!" said a monk Mu Haigu.


    The surroundings of the martial arts field were very calm. Even the monks in Taihai Valley were a little afraid of Ye Tianze. They felt that Ye Tianze''s previous actions were a bit excessive, and at this moment, they felt a little sympathetic to the sobbing Shanhaifeng.


    "Is my method cruel?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Isn''t it just feeding him a horse, killing him, and then riding his Pegasus?"


    "Isn''t that cruel!" the Mu Haigu cultivator said angrily, "You clearly know that the Pegasus is the life of a knight, and the Pegasus cavalry is a symbiotic contract, just like your own siblings, you feed them Pegasus, riding on a Pegasus, this is the greatest insult to a Pegasus cavalry, even crueler than killing him!"


    "Oh, so it is." Ye Tianze understood what he meant.


    He didn''t think that the monk of Mu Haigu was naive, because this is the warrior of Shanhai clan, and they all have bottom lines.


    However, Ye Tianze did not agree with his statement. He pointed to the distant mountain and sea breeze and said, "What did he say just now, war, right!"


    The cultivator of Mu Haigu didn''t speak, but nodded.


    "Maybe the war you understand is a bit different from the war I understand." Ye Tianze said, "In my opinion, once you enter a state of war, you have nothing to talk about, and the war I have experienced tells me that you must never be soft on the enemy. , not only can''t be soft, you have to use all available means to attack the enemy!"


    "Absurd!" The cultivator of Mu Haigu immediately retorted, "Your practice without bottom line will only make you..."


    "Will your enemy tell you the bottom line?" Ye Tianze interrupted him, "In my opinion, he will tell you only when you make your enemy feel threatened and have the ability to threaten him. Bottom line!"


    "If you are an ant, your enemy won''t even look at you, and they will trample you to death!"


    Ye Tianze continued, "If you are a little stronger and can get into the eyes of your enemy, then you will be even more miserable, because you will experience something more painful than death, that is, life is better than death!"


    "The wars I have experienced tell me to defeat the enemy by all means and at all costs, so that you can protect the people you want to protect from your enemies!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If you don''t have this ability, then the person you want to protect may be mutilated by your enemies, your son will be killed, because the grass will be cut down, your daughter and your wife will become Your enemy slave, if she chooses to live!"


    "It''s just that you don''t have the ability to protect the people you want to protect. It''s not your fault, it''s just that you''re not strong enough!"


    Ye Tianze said, "However, those who have the ability to protect themselves, but fail to do their best in the war, make themselves defeated, and finally let their women and children be wantonly bullied and ravaged, that is guilt!"


    Having said that, he glanced at Shanhai Shi who was present, "In my eyes, once a state of war is entered, then... I will destroy my enemies at all costs, because if they do not destroy them, they will destroy me and enslave me. Those who want to protect!"


    Having said that, he looked at Shan Haifeng and continued, "This is the war I understand, and the scene he just experienced was really merciful to me, if he was my real enemy, I would have no mercy. Beheading his Pegasus without mercy, and then killing him with one palm, is already the best way to die, believe me, in this world, there are creatures more ruthless than me!"


    The monks in Taihai Valley were stunned. Originally, in their eyes, Ye Tianze was a saint from the prophecy of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Even if he does such things, he is still a saint, and his strength is worthy of their awe, but his heart is a little uncomfortable.


    However, when Ye Tianze said such words, they suddenly felt a little disgust towards Ye Tianze in their hearts.


    Where is the so-called saint, this is simply the thinking of a murderous devil.


    "We have not experienced war, but we also know the cruelty of war, but it is definitely not like you. We are not afraid of death. If we die in war, it is an honor!"


    Another cultivator of Mu Haigu said, "How did you, such a ruthless and ruthless person, become a Tianma cavalry? Taihaigu dares to let you become a Shanhai clan, really..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "Sometimes, you may not be able to get your glory, just like... If you come up now, I can make you not even have a chance to die, I can make you worse than life. Death, torture your will until you yield!"


    Hearing this, the Mu Haigu warrior''s face turned red immediately. He didn''t think about playing because he was afraid of Ye Tianze''s strength.


    But he quickly put away the redness and anger on his face, and replaced it with a straight face, and said: "Okay, I will be the pioneer today, and the rules of Wushanhai''s clan cannot be tainted. I want to tell you, what You are an upright warrior of the Shanhai clan, you are not qualified to be a member of the Shanhai clan, you are not qualified to return to the surname Shanhai!"


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped and landed on the martial arts platform. He was the fifth-order Wuji Dao, which was two steps higher than Ye Tianze''s current cultivation.


    With the previous lessons learned, he did not call out Tianma, but he was still very strong, a few percent stronger than Shanhaifeng.


    He roared, and his body was full of fighting spirit, which Ye Tianze had once felt on Shan Haiqing''s body.


    This is a dignified, impurity-free fighting spirit, which requires the purest energy to transform. Likewise, only a pure heart like a child can have such a pure fighting spirit.


    A knife in his hand flashed out, holding the knife and slashing towards Ye Tianze, the fighting spirit covered him, and with the realm of the rules of wood, Ye Tianze was instantly covered.


    When the knife fell, the clansmen in Taihai Valley all applauded secretly, because they did not support Ye Tianze''s remarks, and even disliked those remarks.


    The Mu Haigu warriors in front of them, instead, made them feel a little bit of the same enemy, forgetting that they came to discuss on the surface, but actually came to suppress them.

 Chapter 2322

    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to insult them, and he was indeed giving the monks in Taihai Valley a head start.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that until now, even the monks in Taihai Valley actually stood on the other side, but he was not going to turn back.


    He suddenly understands a little now, what is the body without dirt, what is the realm without dirt, the so-called immaculate, not the body is not stained with dust.


    It is a pure heart, a pure heart that always believes in the truth of this world, the fairness of this world, and the justice of this world.


    Ye Tianze wasn''t going to change their hearts, because if they didn''t have a clean body, they wouldn''t be able to become the Shanhai Clan, and they wouldn''t have the legendary cavalry of glory.


    But he wasn''t ready to change himself, so Ye Tianze raised his hand when the warrior of Mu Haigu slashed and covered him with the fighting spirit of mountains and seas along with the rules of the realm.


    He didn''t even prepare to use the God of War gloves. Between his palms, a layer of realm was formed. This realm was represented by the realm of soil and supplemented by the power of life and death.


    The realm is not big, even less than 1% of the full release of his realm, but he knows what power this realm has.


    The fighting spirit of the mountains and seas fell, and he easily cut through his realm protection and entered his realm, which surprised Ye Tianze slightly.


    He finally understands why Shanhaiqing is so terrifying, this Shanhaiqing can ignore the rules of the realm and is stronger than his astral body.


    His astral body is only immune to some of the rules, but this mountain and sea battle aura is directly ignored, as if there is nothing that cannot be cut in front of the battle aura.


    But Ye Tianze''s hand did not withdraw, and in the eyes of everyone, Ye Tianze came to take the knife with bare hands, but it looked very cool.


    This sage should have learned some lessons, the katana contains a sword in the mountains and seas? The monks of the ten ancient civilizations dared not do this.


    However, when the knife fell, Ye Tianze''s palms separated, stretched out two fingers, and pinched towards the blade.


    When the knife fell, the void sank and ripples swayed in circles, but this knife did not cut off Ye Tianze''s hand. When the knife fell, his palm was crushed by three feet.


    But it was only three feet. When everyone looked at it again, they found that Ye Tianze''s fingers were holding the blade.


    However, this blue dragon was restrained by Ye Tianze''s two fingers, unable to move for a long time, obviously the defense had already been cut.


    But can''t move.


    "Unexpectedly... I only used two fingers to clamp the knife of the Shanhai Furnace. How is this possible!"


    "Obviously, the protection of the realm was broken, and his body was also suppressed under the fighting spirit and realm of the Shanhai Furnace, but...but the knife couldn''t slash."


    "That''s the realm, but... this realm is only attached to the palm of your hand, what kind of means is this, you can use the realm so superbly, he is only the third rank of Wuji Dao, but I feel that he is more than heavenly Dao. The grade is not bad!"


    The monks present were talking a lot. Ye Tianze was not beheaded, and they were a little disappointed.


    The monk Mu Haigu, who was called Shanhai Furnace, was already sweating on his face, and part of his knife fell into the realm of Ye Tianze''s palm.


    This part is completely out of control, he can''t even feel it, the fighting spirit of the mountains and seas enters it, like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    The knife sank into it, a bit like it slashed into a crack in the stone, no matter how hard he pulled it, he couldn''t pull it out.


    "You...how...how did you do it!" Shanhailu asked in surprise.


    But there was no fear in his eyes, and Ye Tianze looked at him without any intention of answering. He smiled and said, "You shouldn''t have come up!"


    Shanhailu was stunned for a moment, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. The chilly feeling that he had before appeared again.


    At this time, Ye Tianze''s realm expanded in an instant, completely covering the mountain and sea furnace. He felt that his realm had no room for resistance, and was crushed and shattered.


    Immediately after, he fell into Ye Tianze''s realm. He felt as if he was completely suspended in a vacuum, unable to feel the existence of any vitality and rules, and it was like a lonely boat floating on the sea. Zhongzheng set off a violent storm.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze again, Ye Tianze was illusory, but he was out of reach when he was in front of him, but his figure was incomparably tall.


    In the first time, Shanhailuo unfolded his own fighting spirit, he looked at Ye Tianze fearlessly, and said, "I won''t give in!"


    "You will!" Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Shanhailu felt that these words pointed directly to his heart, and at this moment, a horse neigh came, followed by a group of white horses, flying out of Shanhailu, with a hoof towards Ye Tianze''s head stepped down.


    When everyone outside saw this scene, they were relieved. The Tianma protector, Ye Tianze was in trouble.


    However, Shan Haifeng trembled when he saw this scene. He suddenly thought of his previous self, and he sensed that what was born in his Tianma was not fear, but anger.


    It wasn''t Ye Tianze who was angry, but the Pegasus, who used his hooves to mutilate Ye Tianze''s head.


    Shan Haifeng was terrified, and when he looked at it again, he found that the hoof did not break Ye Tianze''s head at all, but stepped in the air.


    The monks present exclaimed for a while, because they clearly saw that the hoof was extremely accurate, but how could it be missed?


    Before they could understand, an even more bizarre scene appeared. Ye Tianze raised his hand and suppressed it with a palm. The Pegasus was shot directly to the ground.


    Shanhailu exclaimed, trying to fight Ye Tianze desperately, but Ye Tianze flipped him to the ground with a finger.


    Yes, it flipped over to the ground, almost exactly the same as the snap of the finger that Shan Haifeng was knocked away just now, but it was even more shocking than that time, because they could see clearly that it was flipped with one finger.


    After that, the Shanhai Furnace, still full of fighting spirit, lay on the ground without any resistance, unable to move, struggling constantly, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up.


    In addition, there is the Pegasus, who is also struggling to get up.


    In this scene, the entire Yanwu stage was stunned, and they were all silent. They could see this battle clearly, although they still couldn''t understand it, it set off monstrous ripples in their hearts.


    Shanhai Chen Huan and Shanhai Yisu looked at each other, they were two Heavenly Dao rank, naturally they knew what was going on!


    In their eyes, what they saw was surprise, and the same answer, Chaos Cutting, Ye Tianze''s realm, completely cut the Chaos Law and was independent of the Chaos Law.


    Therefore, he is the god in the realm, and the master of the other side in the realm. Any existence that enters his realm will be slain by him.


    "How is it!" Ye Tianze said, "Now you should give in!"


    "You...you...you have great power...yes...yes, I...I can''t even understand...understand your power, but...but...I won''t give in!" Shanhailu''s mouth With blood in it, stay awake.


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Then I will kill your Tianma now, cut off his limbs so that he can no longer run, then cut off his wings so that he can no longer fly, and then in front of you, I will Dig out his beating heart, but... I won''t let him die, I''ll keep it alive, and I''ll let you feel its pain until you tell me you give in!"

 Chapter 2323

    Shanhai Furnace was silent for a moment.


    At this moment, the monks in Taihai Valley suddenly put away the anger on their faces, and they fell into contemplation.


    They remembered Ye Tianze''s words and his words, the enemy will not talk to you sympathetically, when you have no power, you are an ant.


    When you have the power to threaten your enemy, you are qualified to be in the eyes of your enemy, but the enemy will still not be sympathetic.


    And when you have the ability to kill your enemy, but show mercy to your enemy, you are guilty!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that in the war, they seem to understand what Ye Tianze said, and when they enter a state of war, there are no rules, no morality, no justice, and no fairness!


    Everything depends on strength. Only the victors are qualified to speak morality and fairness. Only the victors are justice!


    When you are unwilling to submit, your enemy has many means to make you submit, unless you are alone, you have only this life.


    Whenever you have wives, sons and daughters, whenever you feel sorry for them, they will become your weakness. For them, you must let go of your dignity, let go of your beliefs, let go of everything you have been obsessed with, and choose to surrender!


    "I...I...I give in...as long as...as long as you don''t do this, I...I...I am willing to give in!"


    In the martial arts field, only the sound of Shanhai Furnace remained.


    And this voice aroused the anger of all the cultivators, whether it was Taihaigu cultivator or Muhaigu cultivator.


    Ye Tianze is like a heinous monster at the moment. Everyone gets it and kills him. They hold a breath in their hearts. This breath is because of Ye Tianze''s words and because of his actions.


    However, they had to be convinced in their hearts, what would they do if they encountered an opponent like Ye Tianze?


    Are they really right? Shanhai clan is stronger than any ethnic group in this world, but Shanhai clan is not invincible.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze put away the realm, Shanhai Furnace lay on the ground and did not get up, Tianma stood up immediately and looked at him with a pair of red eyes.


    At this moment, Tianma is like a madman, because it feels the collapse of the heart of the person beside him, what kind of despair it is.


    Ye Tianze looked at the angry Pegasus, a purple light appeared in his eyes, and a purple light flashed slightly between his eyebrows.


    He slowly walked towards the Tianma, raised his hand and stroked its eyebrows. Everyone stared at this scene blankly. Could the scene just now happen again? Is he not doing enough, is he really going to destroy the Shanhai Furnace?


    Shan Haifeng trembled, thinking of his own despair just now.


    Tianma took two steps back and suddenly calmed down. Its trembling body gradually returned to normal, and its eyes became clear.


    It raised its legs, kicked it, and quietly let Ye Tianze''s hand caress its eyebrows.


    But this time, Ye Tianze didn''t feed or ride up. After being comforted, he retreated.


    He looked at the mountain and sea furnace on the ground and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead on the ground. You can''t die. If you can''t take this blow, how can you go to the battlefield and face the Lord of Death?"


    Having said that, he looked at the Taihai Valley people present and said, "Don''t forget, this time the Lord of Death is not an unconscious destruction, he is conscious, a conscious Lord of Death, will not let you It is a happy death, you have an unsullied body, you cannot become the slaves of death, but... He can make your life worse than death, until you bow your heads and bow down at his feet!"


    The anger in their hearts disappeared in an instant, replaced by a deep coolness.


    "Yes, the Lord of Death is conscious!" Shan Haiwei said, he suddenly understood why Ye Tianze did this.


    He just rehearsed in advance what might happen in the future, and what if they actually experienced this kind of thing?


    Are they really stronger than the mountain sea breeze? Can you really make a decision that is the opposite of Shanhai Furnace? No, not necessarily!


    The answers in their hearts made them extremely hesitant, and this was the only time in their lives that they were unsteady in their hearts.


    But just as Ye Tianze thought, he was not going to convince any Shanhai clan here to believe in the same belief as him.


    He is not a pure body, he can''t become the Shanhai clan, and he really doesn''t want these people to become the same people as him.


    If possible, he hopes that they will always have such a pure heart, and if possible, he hopes to be friends with such people.


    Because, with such friends, you never need to worry about their betrayal. Such friends are always the last resort, and you can always leave your back to them without any scruples.


    "Strive to become stronger. Only when you are strong enough to defend your persistence and defend your own Dao can your Dao become the Dao of all beings!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If all living beings become Shanhai clan, then... even death will fear you."


    Hearing this, a gleam of light appeared in their eyes. The mountain and sea furnace on the ground slowly climbed up. He looked at Ye Tianze a little unwillingly.


    But in the end, he bowed and gave Ye Tianze a big gift, saying, "I have been taught!"


    Ye Tianze returned a salute and was about to drop off the martial arts platform when a voice came, saying, "Good trick, let the old man come to experience it, how about it!"


    Before he could respond, a figure flashed on the martial arts field, it was Shanhai Chen Huan.


    Shanhailu glanced at him, a little puzzled, this is a test of Wuji Dao, not a test of Tiandao level, Ye Tianze is indeed very strong.


    But he is Wuji Dao after all, not Tiandao level, so rashly playing, has already violated Shanhai''s rules.


    Because Shanhai clan never bullies the weak, Shanhai clan''s knife will only swing at the stronger!


    "Go on!" Shanhai Chen Huan said, "This old man knows what to do."


    Shanhai Furnace took Tianma, and finally went down. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but glance at Ye Tianze, a little worried about him.


    Although Ye Tianze really didn''t make him feel good, the methods he just used were also in conflict with his beliefs.


    But he also knew that Ye Tianze had a good starting point, and he really showed mercy, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to save Tianma, who was almost crazy just now.


    When Shanhai Furnace came off the stage, Shanhai Chen Huan said, "The old man doesn''t agree with what you said just now, if all beings in this world can become Shanhai clan, then what is the meaning of Shanhai clan''s existence? Shi, you know this truth!"


    After a pause, Shanhai Chen Huan said again, "But there is one thing, I have to admit, only by being strong can you prove your own way and get the right to speak. Just now you suppressed the Shanhai Furnace and defeated the Shanhaifeng, so What you said, at a certain moment, seemed to become the truth, but if I defeat you, will my words also become the truth?"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze said with a big laugh, "Old man, if you want to bully me, just say it straight, how come there are so many rhetoric."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze hooked his hand and said, "Come on, you can do whatever you want, if you win today, I will accept whatever you say, even if you kneel down and drill under your crotch, I will accept it, after all Not as human!"


    "That''s what you said!" Shanhai Chen Huan sneered.


    The world of the Law of Wood unfolded in an instant, and the entire martial arts field formed a forest sea in an instant, and the waves in this forest sea were turbulent.


    Shanhai Chen Huan sits firmly on the forest sea, like a god, his law world only covers the martial arts field, but from the outside world, this law world is an independent world, unfathomable.

 Chapter 2324

    "Vice Valley Master, won''t you stop me?" a Taihai Valley clansman asked worriedly.


    The Heavenly Dao level is a bit too much, but Ye Tianze is also too mad, and madly makes them feel that he really lacks lessons.


    "Don''t forget his identity." Shanhai Yisu said, "Besides, if he can''t even pass this level, how can he become the Holy Master?"


    Several Taihaigu cultivators immediately fell silent, and their attention was all on the martial arts field.


    So far, Ye Tianze has not used all his strength. Whether it is to defeat Shanhaifeng or Shanhai Furnace, it is a crushing trend.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable in the face of Tiandao-level Shanhai Chen Huan, Shanhai Chen Huan''s strength is not weak.


    Moreover, this is the martial arts arena, it is such a big place, it is impossible for him to retreat, but the other party has no intention of holding back, let alone being polite to him.


    As soon as he made his move, he directly covered the entire martial arts field with the world of laws, forcing him to use the Promise Realm directly.


    With his current strength, if he does not use the realm, he can only reluctantly suppress them.


    Just now, he completely suppressed the mountain and sea breeze and the mountain and sea furnace with his own unique realm. As for Tianma?


    It was indeed an accident. He had never fought against the Pegasus cavalry before, but he did not expect that this would happen when he fought against the Pegasus cavalry for the first time.


    The mark between his eyebrows unexpectedly appeared on his own initiative, and this mark actually had the power to convince Tianma.


    Or in other words, it''s not convincing, but a kind of power that allows Pegasus to generate kindness, so that no Pegasus can resist the invasion of this power.


    This is also the reason why the Tianma of Shanhaifeng and Shanhai Furnace suddenly lost control in that situation.


    As for the silage grass, it was cultivated by Ye Tianze with the power of life. It was originally intended to supply shit and eggs, so he just took out some.


    Shi Dan has a complete grassland in his Zhoutian Universe, the Central Continent, all of which are silage grass cultivated by the force of life. Naturally, he does not dare to be stingy.


    After all, he and Ye Tianze were not in a symbiotic relationship, but a relationship in which Ye Tianze didn''t fight for three days, and he went to the house to reveal the roof.


    But at this moment, facing Shanhai Chen Huan, Ye Tianze became serious. His Wuji was almost at the extreme. Although it was only three feet, this three feet was full of firepower.


    Facing a Tiandao-level powerhouse, and watching him fight twice, Ye Tianze did not dare to be slighted.


    Shanhai Chen Huan didn''t take action immediately. After his law world covered the entire martial arts field, he didn''t move.


    However, Ye Tianze could feel that in the contact between the law world and his infinite realm, the void was completely distorted.


    The two sides are in the fiercest competition. If Shanhai Chen Huan breaks his three-zhang defense, Ye Tianze knows that he will lose.


    But if Shanhai Chen Huan didn''t break through his three-zhang defense, but as long as the opponent didn''t step into his own boundless realm, Ye Tianze would have nothing to do with him.


    Stepping into a world of heaven-level laws to fight is no less than the opponent entering his own boundless realm.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate, Shanhai Chen Huan was not in a hurry at all, and said: "The realm of the chaotic world has been cut, even the old man has never heard of it, let alone seen it, not only saw it today, but also explored a Fan, it''s a bit of an honor for this old man to be here!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood why Shanhai Chen Huan had to come up to fight him: "You old guy, you are really shameless, you actually want to comprehend some methods from my junior to break through your own realm!"


    "Hahaha, let you see through it. The boy reacts very quickly. Such an opportunity is really rare, and, as you said, strength is fundamental."


    Shanhai Chen Huan said, "If you can gain some insights from you, that can be regarded as your contribution to Shanhai."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Okay, then I will let your law power in as you wish, do you dare to come in?"


    In just a split second, Ye Tianze let go of the defense of his infinite realm, which was an extremely risky move.


    If one is not good, it is possible that Shanhai Chen Huan will completely seize the opportunity. Once he completely controls his body, he will never give himself any chance to release the infinite realm.


    But he did just that, betting on Shanhai Chen Huan, never dared to easily cross his boundaries and go fully in.


    Sure enough, Shanhai Chen Huan felt that Ye Tianze''s realm suddenly retreated, which was somewhat unexpected, but he did not withdraw the law immediately.


    His law power, following Ye Tianze''s retreating area, instantly occupied it, like a tree taking root.


    Step by step, he nibbled away all the space that Ye Tianze let out, and quickly plunged into the void, completely integrating into it.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly felt that he was a bit rash in this gamble, because the opponent''s law of wood, but restrained the realm of the law of soil that he had just cultivated.


    He took a step back, and the other party took a step forward, and he was completely rooted in it, and he was even absorbing the power of the rules of his soil to strengthen himself.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t directly use the rotation of life and death, otherwise, you will just suck up the old hair!" Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    Using the rotation of life and death, Shanhai Chen Huan will definitely feel the power of death. In front of a Tiandao-level Shanhai clan with a clean body, this is equivalent to directly telling the other party that he is the master of death.


    This is different from the other party breaking into his own boundless realm.


    He couldn''t calm down anymore, instead he looked terrified, sweat gradually overflowed on his face, and the contraction of his infinite realm soon slowed down.


    And Shanhai Chen Huan, who saw this scene, sneered: "Why, weren''t you crazy before? Don''t you think that people in this world can''t help you, are your words the truth?"


    "My words are not the truth, and yours may not be!" Ye Tianze''s face was cold, and his body was very uncomfortable.


    He found that Mu Ketu played to the extreme here, the opponent was the law of wood, and he was the first level of rules.


    Although the chaos was cut, the opponent could draw his power when he went directly deep. After all, it was because he couldn''t go all out.


    If he can do whatever he wants, just like he did with those black robes, how could he have gotten to where he is now.


    "Sure enough, fighting under other people''s rules is to put shackles on yourself." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "Don''t talk about it, you have to be subject to various restrictions."


    He wasn''t used to fighting on the martial arts field, and he didn''t like to deal with Shanhai Clan. If he was in the outside world and he was facing the black robe, his situation would be completely different at this moment.


    He couldn''t fight Shanhai Chen Huan for two reasons, one was that he was afraid of exposing himself, and the other was that he couldn''t bear to kill him directly.


    It was at this moment that Ye Tianze suddenly stopped the contraction of his infinite realm.


    "Boy, didn''t you say let me in?" Shanhai Chen Huan said, "Why don''t you believe what you say!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. At this moment, he only had an area of ??10 feet around his body. If he could not absorb the strength of the opponent, his defeat was almost expected.


    But he was also a little unwilling in his heart, and there was anger in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you will also be angry. I thought you would be as calm as before. It seems that what you said before was only from the perspective of your victory. When you fail, I don''t think you will stick to your previous words. those words."


    Shanhai Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was silent, his expression became more and more solemn, his body was dripping with sweat, and the realm of ten feet around his body began to twist at this moment.


    But at this moment, Shanhai Chen Huan suddenly stopped the invasion, and his approach was very sudden.


    But just in between this thought, Ye Tianze fully expanded his infinite realm. With just one thought, Ye Tianze seized the opportunity and swept away the infinite realm.


    And between this thought, it was because of Shanhai Chen Huan''s hesitation just now, as well as the momentary retreat.

 Chapter 2325

    Shanhai Chen Huan''s retreat and hesitation at this moment was not for no reason. During the contest, he always paid attention to Ye Tianze''s expression.


    Even considering Ye Tianze''s performance in the previous battle, he concluded that Ye Tianze was not a person who would bet on luck for no reason.


    On the contrary, his battles are basically calculated very carefully, so that the rhythm of the battle is completely in his own hands.


    Shanhaifeng and Shanhailu have been defeated from the beginning, even before Ye Tianze played, before Shanhailu set foot on the martial arts field, they were already defeated.


    Because Ye Tianze''s calculation started when he didn''t play, or even when his opponent didn''t play, and then they were like hyena pigs stepping into the trap step by step.


    Just because of the previous spectators, Shanhai Chen Huan decided that the sudden contraction of Ye Tianze''s three-zhang domain was definitely not for no reason.


    Moreover, from the very beginning, he found that although Ye Tianze''s expression was chaotic, there was no panic in his eyes.


    He is a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, and this is still very accurate, so that the moment Ye Tianze suddenly shrinks his realm, he is extremely vigilant in his heart.


    But when Ye Tianze showed weakness, his vigilance was even deeper, because there was never the slightest panic in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    This calm look made Shanhai Chen Huan aware of the danger, and that was the moment of hesitation and withdrawal.


    But it was just this moment of hesitation and withdrawal that Ye Tianze seized. This was the opportunity he was waiting for.


    Feeling that Ye Tianze''s rule realm expanded in an instant, Shanhai Chen Huan''s face changed, and he suddenly understood why everything just happened.


    He got hit.


    "You are attacking your heart!" Shanhai Chen Huan looked at him, a little surprised, even a little admiring, "From the beginning, you regarded me as your opponent, so..."


    "Yes, from the beginning, I only saw you as an opponent. How can they be my opponent?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t be fooled, it seems that you are a smart person."


    Shanhai Chen Huan smiled bitterly, Ye Tianze''s realm suppressed his inner world of laws in an instant.


    This is the power that can cut even chaos.


    Ye Tianze said that he is a smart person, which means that in this game, only smart people will be fooled. If it is Shanhaifeng and Shanhailuo, they will definitely not be fooled, because they will not think so much at all. If there is such an opportunity, Will definitely choose to crush.


    This made Shanhai Chen Huan very uncomfortable. After all, the compliment was so ironic, but he was still very calm.


    "You want me to enter your realm world so much, then I will step into your realm, let me feel you, and cut the power of the law of chaos!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan was very confident. After being fooled, he simply put away his world of laws.


    At the same time, after Ye Tianze''s realm was completely unobstructed, he immediately covered the mountains and seas and Chen Huan.


    Shanhai Chen Huan did not completely deter his own world of laws. When he stepped into Ye Tianze''s realm, his body was about ten feet tall, and he also had a world of laws of ten feet.


    The situation at this moment has completely changed, and the position has also been reversed. It was originally suppressed by Shanhai Chen Huan, but now it has become the suppression of Ye Tianze.


    The monks present finally witnessed Ye Tianze''s realm, which was a pure khaki-yellow realm, and the khaki-yellow realm was completely barren.


    This is different from the ordinary realm. The ordinary realm has imaging, or ice and snow, or volcanic eruption, or collapse.


    Ye Tianze''s realm world is a barren land with only layers of yellow soil, but the soil is extremely thick.


    "What''s going on, the clearly suppressed Shanhaize is out of breath, why did he suddenly accept the world of laws and enter the world of laws of Shanhaize?"


    "No, he stepped in on his own initiative, like cat and mouse. He obviously wanted Shanhaize to experience the despair of Shanhaifeng and Shanhailuo."


    "Well, Elder Shanhai Chen Huan just wants to tell Ye Tianze that he can easily suppress him whether it is outside his realm or within his realm!"


    There was a lot of discussion outside the martial arts venue. The cultivators outside did not think that this move was the result of Ye Tianze''s calculations. They only thought it was a game of cat and mouse.


    When the cat eats the mouse, it likes to play with the mouse, until the mouse is completely exhausted, and finally eats the mouse.


    Think of the despair before the mouse died, but now Shanhai Chen Huan is the cat, and Ye Tianze is the mouse.


    Shanhai Chen Huan really thought so when he stepped in.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any calculation is ridiculous." Shanhai Chen Huan said, "Even if your realm can cut the chaotic world, but my law world, my power can still crush yours..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked at Ye Tianze and said in surprise, "You...you..."


    "You want to say that this is also my calculation? Yes, you are right, this is also my calculation. Only when you really step into my realm can I win!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, then raised his hand and clenched his fist gently.


    Almost at the same time, a big black hand suddenly appeared under Shanhai Chen Huan, and this big black hand wrapped Shanhai Chen Huan in an instant.


    "Hell''s Hand of Hell Clan!" Shanhai Chen Huan''s expression changed, but he quickly calmed down, "You think you can win this way? You are too underestimated..."


    Before the words were finished, the law world around Shanhai Chen Huan was directly crushed by the hand of hell. At the same time, Shanhai Chen Huan''s body was also pinched by the hand of hell, and the black evil spirit wrapped around his body, making him Unable to move.


    "It''s not that you underestimate you, but you underestimate me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "You underestimate the power of this chaotic world. After all, even chaos can be cut, not to mention the world of your laws, come in and I can dominate your life and death!"


    The surroundings of the martial arts field were silent for a moment, watching Shanhai Chen Huan struggling in the big hands, they all had a dreamlike illusion.


    But they knew that this was not a dream. A Tiandao-level powerhouse, the elder Shanhai Chen Huan from Muhai Valley, was actually killed by Ye Tianze.


    "How...how is it possible!" Shanhai Chen Huan felt that his world of laws could not be unfolded at all.


    Only a small part of the power of his laws can operate here, but this small part has no foundation, and his foundation is in the chaotic world.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Shanhai Chen Huan, Ye Tianze''s stature is extremely tall, and it feels like he sees the master of the other side.

 Chapter 2326

    "What the hell... what the hell is going on!"


    "Don''t you step in and let Shan Haize experience the desperation of cats and mice? Why is he being restrained instead!"


    "This is a Tiandao-level powerhouse. If a Tiandao-level powerhouse steps into the realm of mountains and seas, won''t it open up his own world of laws?"


    "Yeah, the law world is higher than the realm world. What happened? Could it be that Shanhai Chen Huan is not a powerhouse of heaven at all?"


    The scene in front of him brought too much inconceivable to the strong people present, because it was beyond the scope of their understanding.


    Shanhai Yisu, who was sitting in the stands, frowned: "It''s obviously in the soil realm, but why is there such a powerful force, no, there are other powers, the soil realm can''t cut the law of chaos at all, his realm is based on , not..."


    Thinking of this, Shanhai Yisu understood why the Lord of the Other Shore had prophecies, and how could the saint in the prophecy of the Lord of the Other Shore be weak?


    "He hasn''t used his full strength yet!" Shanhai Yisu said, "But his strength is no problem to be this Holy Master."


    He stood up slowly. He didn''t want Ye Tianze to kill Shanhai Chen Huan. After all, there was no life-and-death feud, and everyone was Shanhai clan.


    Shanhai Yisu just got up, and on the martial arts field, the hand of hell suddenly dissipated, and Ye Tianze also put away his realm.


    Shanhai Chen Huan fell down, knelt down on one knee, raised his hand, and the world of laws unfolded in an instant, covering the entire martial arts field again.


    Ye Tianze stood in the middle, not moving, but staring straight at Shanhai Chen Huan.


    The angry Shanhai Chen Huan''s eyes gradually calmed down, and then he slowly got up, and the law world also closed.


    "This game... I lost!" Shanhai Chen Huan said, "However, if there is a next contest, the next time..."


    Speaking of this, Shanhai Chen Huan''s old face suddenly turned red, and there would be no next time unless Ye Tianze stepped into the Heavenly Dao level.


    After all, he is a Heavenly Dao class, and it is already very humiliating to take the stage, and it is not good for him to pass out, not to mention that he has lost.


    How could there be a next time, but he admitted defeat because he lost, although he is from the Demon Race, but his surname is Shanhai.


    If he lost, he had to admit it. Although he was depressed and tangled in his heart, he still suppressed it.


    Ye Tianze smiled, returned a salute, and said, "You should also know that although my realm is powerful, it doesn''t last long, so as long as you persist for a while, you can get out of the realm, and the loser is I am."


    Hearing this, Shanhai Chen Huan was stunned for a moment, and his face turned even redder, because he knew that Ye Tianze was telling a lie, but he just gave him a step down.


    The moment the hell boat locked him just now, he felt that his life and death were completely under Ye Tianze''s control.


    The only way to crack Ye Tianze''s realm is not to step into his realm, and to crush it with the world of laws outside the realm.


    Once he stepped inside, even for a moment, Ye Tianze could kill him, which was why he blushed.


    He always thought that Ye Tianze was a rude and unscrupulous villain, but now it seems that his heart is not small, but it is him, as a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, a little not enough.


    Shanhai Chen Huan bowed his hands again: "The skills are not as good as others, so willing to bow down!"


    At this moment, Shanhai Chen Huan is truly convinced, but the Shanhai clan present all think that what Ye Tianze said is true.


    Because this is in line with the imagination in their hearts, if in the realm world, they can play the Heavenly Dao level, then who else in this world can compete?


    "Elder Shanhai Chen Huan, he still underestimates the enemy. If he doesn''t step into the territory, he can''t be restrained."


    "This Shanhaize is really powerful. Although he only restrained Shanhai Chen Huan for a short time, at that time he had no strength to take another shot, but he restrained a Heavenly Dao rank!"


    "It''s just a trick, it''s just a trick. Now that you know his realm, as long as you don''t step into his realm, you can''t be restrained by him."


    "Stop bragging, and don''t look at how Shanhaifeng and Shanhailuo looked when they were defeated. Although he was at the end of his time, he was dealing with the Heavenly Dao rank. If you step into his realm, even if you are the ninth rank of Wuji Dao, He also has the power to kill you!"


    The discussion suddenly became polarized. Although they recognized Ye Tianze''s words, they also recognized Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Shanhai Chen Huan returned to the stand, and when he saw Shanhai Yisu, he felt a little uncomfortable, because he knew that Shanhai Yisu must have seen the doorway clearly.


    "The words have been brought, Taihaigu must be vigilant, especially the powerhouse who has recently entered the Shanhai clan." Shanhai Chen Huan said, "Farewell."


    Shanhai Yisu nodded and said: "We must be vigilant, I will send a few."


    "No need."


    Shanhai Chen Huan shook his head, turned around and gave Ye Tianze a wink, as if signaling, then turned and left.


    Although Shanhai Chen Huan refused to send it off, Shanhai Yisu went to send it off and returned after a while.


    Shanhai Yisu looked at Ye Tianze strangely, and said, "The owner of the valley is waiting in the council hall, and the sage will come with me."


    The two quickly left Yanwutai and came to the Taihai Valley Council Hall. The guard outside opened the door and closed it after they entered.


    Ye Tianze walked in, the hall was majestic and tall, and it was also very empty, and the sound of their footsteps could be echoed.


    There was only Shanhai Yifan in the hall, Shanhai Yisu brought him, and turned to leave.


    Shan Hai Yifan got up and said, "Your realm is very unique."


    Ye Tianze knew that he would not pay attention, and it was not surprising, but he knew that Shanhai Yisu went to send Shanhai Chen Huan, and he must have said something he didn''t know.


    "Naturally, some means are needed, otherwise how can I become the person in the prophecy." Ye Tianze said.


    "As far as I know, before the Civilization Council killed the Lord of Death, the Lord of Death killed several Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses of the Civilization Council by virtue of the realm that could cut chaos."


    Shanhai Yifan said, "Your realm can also cut the chaotic world, and just now, Mu Haigu got the news that the Lord of Death entered my Shanhai Clan. Is this a coincidence?"


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    "Shanhai clan has a clean wall, and the clean wall can block the invasion of the force of death, but Shanhai clan has a clean body, and the so-called clean body is the heart of a child."


    Shanhai Yifan said, "In the two plague wars, Shanhai''s glorious cavalry rushed to the front to block the army of death. It is precisely because the force of death cannot corrode the innocent body with the heart of a child. Therefore, Shanhai''s innocent body , is also the most real body that senses death, but... in you, we do not feel the power of death!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t interrupt, he didn''t even mean to explain, he was waiting for Shan Hai Yifan to showdown with him, and he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    The more anxious you are at this time, the easier it is to expose yourself. After all, Shanhai Yifan is the master of Taihai Valley and the leader of one of the nine seas.


    And speaking of this, Shan Hai Yifan said again: "Tell me, who are you? Saint, or Lord of Death, or both?"


    It was only at this moment that Ye Tianze felt the murderous intention of Shanhai Yifan, which was a slightly weaker power than the Lord of Wilderness.


    Even if Ye Tianze''s realm was added to the rules of soil, he still felt oppressive. He immediately judged that he could not defeat Shanhai Yifan at all.


    Not only is he strong, but he is more than twice as strong as Shanhai Yisu and Shanhai Chen Huan.


    "Whether I am the Lord of Death, I think Shanhai Chen Huan is more clear." Ye Tianze didn''t answer directly, he said calmly, "Just now Shanhai Yisu went to send Shanhai Chen Huan, I must want to know, under the realm of my soil, What power is hiding!"


    "Yeah!" Shan Hai Yifan looked at him and said nothing.


    "Then Shanhai Chen Huan, did you feel the power of death in my realm?" Ye Tianze asked back.

 Chapter 2327

    The atmosphere in the discussion hall instantly became tense, and at that moment, Ye Tianze felt the hesitation of Shan Hai Yifan.


    But just for a moment, Shan Hai Yifan suddenly became firm, he looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "You guy, I was questioning you, but now I''m throwing the question to me? You really want to know, he said. what?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he could feel the murderous aura from Shanhai Yifan at this moment.


    Yes, it was murderous aura, it was the murderous aura that really wanted to kill him, and it was this murderous aura that he was firm on just now.


    Before that, his murderous aura was not so firm, and the pressure it brought him could be imagined.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He was used to seeing big scenes. This was the first time he felt real death when he entered the heavens.


    Shanhai Yifan is not the lord of the wilderness, he is not as strong as the lord of the ravages, but the lord of the deserts kills him with consideration, but he kills himself without the slightest consideration.


    This is the Shanhai clan. If death breaks out, all the Shanhai clansmen will not be afraid, they will live towards death.


    They seem to be honest, but this honesty is for the brothers and sisters around them. For him, the Lord of Death, they will not hesitate to slash with the swords in their hands.


    Therefore, this moment also became the most dangerous time for him. He clenched his fists, and his palms were already sweating.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    The confrontation lasted for a long time. Three days and three nights had passed, and it was still not over yet, and Ye Tianze''s clothes were already wet with cold sweat.


    "Do you know?" Shan Hai Yifan suddenly said, "If your eyes are not firm at all in the past three days, then... you are dead."


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh and almost fell to the ground, but he still stood still and said, "I have never sweated in my life for more than three days."


    "It seems that you are still afraid." Shan Hai Yifan said, "If you don''t do something wrong, how can you be afraid?"


    "What you said is wrong." Ye Tianze said, "In front of a strong person like you, it is difficult for me to keep calm. In your valley, with so many strong people, which one can be under your murderous aura? , persist for three days and three nights?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Shan Hai Yifan smiled and said, "What you said makes sense, but...why are you holding on? Your calmness makes me very suspicious. If you behaved more normally, maybe these three days and three nights wouldn''t exist. ."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he also knew that it was impossible for him to remain calm. If he was not calm, it would not be him.


    And to act in front of Shanhai Yifan, the possibility of being judged as the Lord of Death is obviously higher.


    "Do you want to know what Shanhai Chen Huan said?" Shanhai Yifan asked.


    "What did you say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The odds of him saying you are Lord of Death are low."


    Shanhai Yifan said, "But it''s not without, because he didn''t feel the power of death in your realm, but he didn''t feel the power other than the rules of soil in your realm, so you Hidden!"


    This answer was expected by Ye Tianze, which is why he was so calm. If Shanhai Chen Huan felt the power of death, he would probably explode on the Yanwu stage at the first time, instead of choosing him. down the steps.


    "Are you the Lord of Death?" Shan Hai Yifan asked immediately.


    The previous feeling reappeared, it was a stronger murderous intention than before, but this time Ye Tianze was more calm than before, and said, "Do you think so?"


    Shan Hai Yifan said with a cold face, "I think so!"


    "If you think so, that''s it." Ye Tianze said, "After all, I can''t change your mind."


    Shan Hai Yifan did not speak.


    Ye Tianze continued: "In people''s hearts, you will never be yourself. When people think that you are a bad person, even if you prove that you are a good person, the preconceived ideas will not disappear. Therefore, when you think that I am the Lord of Death, Even if I try my best to prove that I am not, in your heart, I am still the Lord of Death."


    "You still haven''t answered my question." Shan Hai Yifan said, "Yes or no! I need to listen to you, don''t evade."


    "You think so, that''s it!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I don''t think it matters. After all, the power of life and death is in your hands."


    The atmosphere in the hall cooled down again, Shan Hai Yifan''s murderous intention was stronger than before, the two faced off again, and Ye Tianze, who was under the murderous intention, began to tremble.


    What decides his life and death is Shanhai Yifan''s idea. At this moment, he can''t ask for it. Although the other party has not released the world of law, if he only needs to decide to kill himself, then he must not be able to escape.


    Day one, day two, day three...


    This time, it lasted for half a month. After half a month, Ye Tianze couldn''t stand the murderous aura and sat cross-legged on the ground, but his eyes never strayed from Shan Hai Yifan''s, and the two still looked at each other.


    "You''re right!" Shanhai Yifan said, "People are always preconceived, and once they have prejudices in their hearts, they will become like demons. No matter how you explain and prove, in people''s hearts, you are what they imagined. , it''s scary to break their illusions."


    Ye Tianze lowered his head and let out a long breath. He didn''t know if there was a third time, but he knew that Shan Hai Yifan would not let him go so easily.


    If it were him, he would definitely not easily give up his doubts about him in a few words.


    Shanhai clan carries all living beings, and all living beings must be guarded by them, and there should be no mistakes.


    As for Ye Tianze, he must always cheer up, if there is a mistake, he will die here. This is the game given to him by the Lord of the Wild, and it is also the game set by Qin Weiyang.


    The Lord of Desolation does not believe that he may hide, and Qin Weiyang should believe him.


    "You want to know, in my heart, are you the Lord of Death?" Shanhai Yifan asked.


    He looked relaxed, but Ye Tianze knew that there was a stronger murderous intention than before.


    After the confrontation for the eighteen days, Ye Tianze was indeed a little tired in his heart, and when people are tired, it is the easiest time to let down their guard.


    It is even said that the smile and ease shown by Shan Hai Yifan at this moment are to create a relaxed environment for him, which makes him appear flawed.


    But this time, Ye Tianze didn''t insist on confronting him. He simply lay on the ground and said, "What kind of riddles are you playing, can''t you just tell me directly? I don''t want to guess."


    "Guess, this is very important to you." Shan Hai Yifan said with a smile, "If in my heart, you are the Lord of Death, and it is deeply ingrained. Even if you are not, I will kill you."


    Ye Tianze suddenly sat up from the ground and said with a smile, "In your heart, I am not the Lord of Death."


    "Why?" Shanhai Yifan asked, "Is this why you have been so calm before?"


    "Because I am the person in the prophecy of the Lord of the Other Shore, the Lord of the Other Shore will bring the Lord of Death to the Shanhai Clan, let him become the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, and lead you to the rise of Taihai Valley?" Ye Tianze asked, "Yes, this is me. The reason for such composure."


    "Haha." Shan Hai Yifan said with a smile, "You''re right, I did have doubts in my heart, but your performance is too good, but the better you perform, the more doubtful I am, but in my heart , you really are not, and do not hope to be."


    "Is this also my preconceived idea?" Shan Hai Yifan said.


    "You should choose to trust the Lord of the Other Shore, trust your intuition, and finally trust me!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You gave me an answer that I couldn''t refuse." Shan Hai Yifan smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 2328

    The moment he left the council hall, Ye Tianze felt physically and mentally exhausted. Although he faced off against Shanhai Yifan, he did not use any moves or moves, and he did not move a single trace of Yuan Li.


    But Ye Tianze felt that this was more exhausting than any battle he had faced before. He returned to his hut and fell asleep.


    But he knew that he couldn''t sleep, maybe Shan Hai Yifan was still staring at him, although he said he gave him an answer he couldn''t refuse.


    But that doesn''t mean the end.


    Ye Tianze dragged his tired body back to the hut, and sat cross-legged in the hut with his eyes closed. He didn''t know if Shan Hai Yifan was staring at him or not. This uncontrollable feeling was the most painful.


    All his experience could not tell him what Shan Hai Yifan thought, this time he really met his opponent.


    After several hours, Ye Tianze gradually calmed down the restlessness in his heart.


    He closed his eyes, didn''t practice cultivation, emptied all the thoughts in his mind, forgot who he was, what he was going to do, and finally... he forgot his current situation.


    In the ethereal brain, Ye Tianze lay on the bed and fell asleep, and after a while, there was a sound of snoring.


    In the discussion hall, Shan Hai Yifan closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and said: "It seems that he has been pushed to the limit, but if he can''t explain how to cut the realm of chaos, how can I trust him?"


    Shan Hai Yifan fell silent, and there was no movement from Ye Tianze, but he felt tired and sleepy from the snoring, and also felt the free and easy way of letting go of everything and recklessly.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze is free.


    "I really enjoyed it." Shan Hai Yifan was almost taken to sleep by him, since he practiced, he hadn''t really slept.


    Sleeping is a very luxurious thing for cultivators, because sleeping does not increase any growth, it will only consume the energy in the body.


    After all, the cultivator''s body consumes dozens of times, or even tens of thousands of times, the power of ordinary creatures, and every movement and stillness is consumed.


    There is no increase in sleep, because it does not absorb the vitality of cultivation, nor does it regulate the operation of the vitality in the body.


    Once you sleep for too long, it is very likely that your body will be exhausted and self-styled. If you can''t wake up, you may really sleep like a mummy.


    Ye Tianze fell asleep, this time he didn''t dream like before, this time he slept very solidly because he forgot everything.


    He slept for a full month, and when he woke up, the exhaustion on his body was swept away, but his body was empty.


    Yuan Li was almost exhausted, but the feeling of exhaustion had never appeared before.


    He immediately ran the Huntian Art, and absorbed the vitality from the surrounding. In less than a day, the surrounding vitality brought him back to the peak state, and his cultivation base still grew a little bit.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was suddenly able to appreciate that kind of talent, and even a sleep can improve his cultivation.


    "However, they must be able to sleep to increase their cultivation, they must have swallowed a lot of panacea before." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    The growth of this cultivation base comes from the power of death. He found that since the power of death has grown again, the growth of the power of death has exceeded the power of life.


    Of course, the power of life is also growing, but the power of life at this moment is not growing as fast as the power of death.


    "They still made a choice!"


    This time, Ye Tianze was not worried. He could no longer control the choices the Honghuang people had to make. After all, they were not children.


    The free growth of the power of life and death in his body stems from the strength and decline of the Honghuang people.


    He walked out of the hut slowly, and saw Shan Haiwei and the previous Taihaigu clan guarding him. When they saw him, the two smiled slightly, and finally seemed relieved.


    "When you came back, seeing how tired you looked, we were worried for a while. Now that you are full of energy, you can be considered relieved." Shan Haiwei said.


    Ye Tianze replied with a smile: "The previous battle consumed a lot. If it wasn''t for the Valley Master to help me stabilize my realm, maybe I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly."


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that you stayed in the council hall for half a month. By the way, Lord Holy Master, Taihai Valley has already made a decision, and you will take us to Wuliang Mountain."


    Another guard said.


    "Boundless Mountain?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    "Boundless Mountain is the highest mountain in the Shanhai clan, and also the highest mountain in the human race. Every election of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas is in the Boundless Mountain."


    Shan Haiwei explained, "At that time, not only will the warriors from the Three Mountains and Nine Seas go back, but the ancient civilizations and ancient civilizations will also send strong men to watch the battle. It is said that even the emperor will personally preside over it on the spot."


    Ye Tianze understood and said, "Didn''t I pass the last test?"


    "The owner of the valley said that you have passed, and the last stage will be held in the council hall, and you have already defeated him."


    Another monk said in awe, "You are now the Holy Master of our Taihai Valley, and you will definitely become the new Master of Mountains and Seas."


    "Oh, what do you need to do to become the master of mountains and seas?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "To become the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, in addition to being a cavalry of the Heavenly Horse and the approval of the Three Mountains and Nine Seas, you also need to defeat all the challengers!"


    Shan Haiwei explained, "I have already served Taihaigu, so although we will participate in this competition, we will remove all unnecessary obstacles for you."


    "Defeat all the challengers?" Ye Tianze was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, defeating all challengers, and it is a challenge that is not allowed to end, that is to say, once you stand on the ring of Wuliangshan, you cannot end until you defeat all challengers, or you voluntarily admit defeat, or defeated."


    Shan Haiwei said.


    "This..." Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, "Your Taihai Valley is the weakest sea, isn''t this fooling me?"


    "No, no." Shan Haiwei shook his head and said, "My Taihai Valley is the weakest sea. You have seen the strength of Mu Haigu before, but they are just the tip of the iceberg, the real powerhouse. , are still in the valley.¡±


    "Take me to see the owner of the valley." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, the owner of the valley said that you don''t need to see him again. We have prepared the flying boat and can go to Wuliang Mountain at any time."


    Shan Haiwei said, "This competition is ahead of schedule, because the news that the Lord of Death has entered Shanhai''s family has been confirmed, and, in Tianhai Valley, there has been a trace of the Lord of Death, but it was not captured, and finally disappeared."


    Ye Tianze was shocked in his heart, and his face also showed shock, and asked, "It appeared? What happened in the end?"


    "It was not captured, but it is indeed the power of death." Shan Haiwei said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know if Shan Haiwei was lying to him, maybe it was another temptation, but he didn''t care anymore.


    "Let''s go then." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 2329

    Ye Tianze got on the flying boat, flew thousands of miles, and left Taihai Valley, only to realize that this was not a test.


    The Taihai Valley traveler included thirty-one Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses, and in addition, there were a thousand Wuji Dao cultivators, and the lineup could be described as strong.


    However, the Valley Master Shanhai Yifan did not come out, and the thirty-one Heavenly Dao level all followed his horse and called him the Holy Master.


    This time the leader of Taihai Valley is him.


    Shanhai Yisu explained to him: "Guzhu said, let us all obey you, your order is his order, you tell us to die, we will not frown."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze said, "Then let''s talk about the situation of Wuliangshan. In this competition for the master of mountains and seas, who are the opponents worth noting, and how they were carried out in the past."


    Hearing this, Shanhai Yisu frowned. In fact, it was the first time he participated in the election of the Lord of Mountains and Seas, but it seemed like an election, but it was actually a comparison of the strongest person to be the Lord of Mountains and Seas.


    At the end of the plague war, there was no lord of mountains and seas, and the Shanhai clan had to obey the emperor and the lord of the other side.


    As for the emperor''s orders, Shanhai clan only obeyed in name only, and mainly obeyed the orders of the lord of the other side.


    "The previous Lord of Shanhai has long since fallen. According to ancient books..." Shanhai Yisu described the last plague war.


    Ye Tianze heard the legend about him again, and this time, the legend about him was more detailed, and he listened to it with gusto.


    "Since then, there has been no Master of Mountains and Seas, because no one is qualified to be the Master of Mountains and Seas!" Shanhai Yisu said, "He is a true legend."


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze nodded, "He is indeed a hero, and he can also be called a legend. Let''s talk about it again. Let''s talk about the opponents this time, three seas and eight seas, what are they good at, and what kind of powerhouses are they among them? ¡­¡±


    Shanhai Yisu immediately began to narrate, and Ling Yunshuo began to discuss it. Every monk in Taihai Valley told what they knew to prepare for this competition.


    In addition to knowing the specific situation of the three mountains and eight seas, Ye Tianze also learned that they are good at the rules that they are good at.


    This was of great help to his understanding of the entire Shanhai clan.


    Ye Tianze never liked it and fought unprepared battles.


    However, even Shanhai Yisu and the others have no reservations, but he also knows that the Shanhai clan that he understands in the eyes of others is still very one-sided. How strong is it to brag.


    "Three mountains and eight seas, each has its own abilities, so..." Ye Tianze said, "Do they have something like Earth Dragon Stone like us?"


    "Yes." Shanhai Yisu said, "Muhai Valley has wooden dragon crystals, and Tianhai Valley has golden dragon blood... Every valley and every sea has a unique resource for monks in three mountains and eight seas to cultivate."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze nodded and said, "How can I get these things? I remember Shan Haiwei said that Mu Haigu had come to get the Earth Dragon Stone, but we didn''t give them the Earth Dragon Stone, right? "


    "Yes, every year we will provide a part of the earth dragon stone to Mu Haigu, and it is a good earth dragon stone, just in time for the arrival of the Holy Master. If they can''t get it, they will find an excuse to discuss it. In fact, they want to suppress us."


    Shanhai Yisu said, "This is a very common thing in the Shanhai clan."


    "That means, if we want to get golden dragon blood and wooden dragon crystal, it is also very easy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not like that."


    Shanhai Yisu said, "There are actually rules for the three mountains and nine seas to learn from each other. For example, the one valley that we restrained, we can actually suppress them, and the valley that was restrained by us can also be restrained by them. Yigu, such mutual constraints, this is not only an internal competition to maintain vitality, but in fact it is also to suppress the strength of the other party and not become the bottom of the valley!"


    "What would happen if you were at the bottom?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Bottom!" Shan Hai Yi Su was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s not going to be good at the bottom, it''s just... I lose some face and bow my head when I go out."


    Ye Tianze smiled, but he didn''t sarcastically ridicule them that they love face so much. The Shanhai clan is so honorable, so naturally he is reluctant to lose face.


    And they feel it''s a shame to be at the bottom, which in itself is an upward drive.


    "So you all worked hard and wanted to get a good result in this competition?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes." The Tiandao-level monks present all nodded.


    "Even if you can''t become the master of mountains and seas, I hope you can go further, so that our Taihai Valley will be ranked higher."


    A Tiandao-level monk said.


    "But what''s the use of ranking high? You will soon face the plague of death." Ye Tianze said, "Are these false names so important?"


    "Do not."


    The monks present refuted at almost the same time, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai Yisu said: "The higher the ranking, the warriors of Taihai Valley can stand in a higher position in the war against the death plague, and be closer to the Lord of Mountains and Seas, and not be arranged to the edge. In terms of position, they are taken care of by others.¡±


    "Yeah, being taken care of is a very shameful thing, we don''t want to be taken care of by others." A group of monks said almost in unison.


    Ye Tianze looked at them and was speechless. He suddenly felt that they were a little cute, which reminded him of Tang Tianjun, his Weiyang Army, and those familiar faces.


    Knowing that it is death, but still willing to stand at the front, that is a hero, but knowing that it will die, but still willing to stand at the front, regard death as an honor, and can be called a hero.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to get the best ranking and let you get what you want." Ye Tianze said.


    When he said this, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. They believed in Ye Tianze very much, although they knew that with Ye Tianze''s strength, it was still very difficult to become the Lord of Mountains and Seas.


    But with his strength, it is not a problem to get a good ranking and give them some rankings in Taihai Valley.


    "I want some wood dragon crystals. If there are other treasures from other valleys, you''d better get some for me," Ye Tianze said.


    "This..." Shan Hai Yi Su was a little embarrassed, and said, "If it''s normal, we can get it, but it''s difficult for us to be at the bottom, and almost no valley is willing to exchange with us."


    The same is true for the other Heavenly Dao monks present. They felt a little guilty. After all, Ye Tianze was fighting for them, but they couldn''t even fulfill this request.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes!" said a Tiandao-level cultivator. "Upgrade some rankings first, and we can exchange them directly with them at Boundless Mountain. Moreover, every time we win a battle, there will be rewards."

 Chapter 2330

    Ye Tianze wants these treasures, naturally, to improve his own strength. Now that his infinite realm is not complete, he has joined the realm of life and death and the rule of earth. If he can add all the remaining six realm of rules, his The limitless realm is truly complete.


    At that time, he even dared to fight the Lord of Wilderness, because at that time, the Lord of Wilderness could no longer destroy his realm.


    As long as it cannot be destroyed, he will have many opportunities, and after joining the realm of the rules of the earth, his strength has improved far beyond that before. If he joins more, or even completes it, he does not know how powerful it will be.


    A month later, they came to the Boundless Mountain.


    In Shanhai''s itinerary, there are basically no major obstacles, and Ye Tianze can see the huge mountain range in the distance.


    This mountain is somewhat different from Buzhou Mountain and Tongtian Mountain. It does not look like a huge pillar, but like a wall connecting the sky.


    In the distance, they were blocked in front of them. As Ling Yunsuo got closer, the mountain almost blocked all the sight in front of them, except for the mountain.


    "This is the Boundless Mountain. Only every election of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas will be opened. Usually, it is not allowed to step into the bounds of the Boundless Mountain."


    Shanhai Yisu said, "This is also the first time I have come to Wuliang Mountain. I have only heard of it in legends before."


    "There are several major taboos when entering the Boundless Mountain. The first taboo is that flying is not allowed. All flying boats will land at the foot of the mountain, and all the powerhouses accompanying them must walk up the Boundless Mountain." A Taihai Valley Heavenly Dao powerhouse said.


    "This is the second biggest taboo. Private fights are not allowed here. Only in the martial arts field can you fight. Anyone who fights privately will be killed by the Law of Chaos."


    "The third biggest taboo, no, it can be said that it is not a taboo, but a ritual. Anyone who enters the Boundless Mountain must worship the mountain!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t think anything about the first two taboos. After all, many places have such rules.


    However, the last one made Ye Tianze a little surprised and asked, "Worship the mountain? Why worship the mountain?"


    "Because all the warriors who fought for the law of chaos are buried in the Boundless Mountain."


    Shan Hai Yi Su said solemnly, "And this mountain is not formed naturally, this mountain is formed by the accumulation of the bones of countless ethnic groups and soldiers, and every grass and tree in the mountain is not allowed to be destroyed. , because they may be the embodiment of a certain warrior."


    Seeing their pious appearance, Ye Tianze looked at the Boundless Mountain. The mountain was very long but tall. The closer it was, the more depressing it felt.


    "As long as you don''t fight against this mountain, but let go of the thoughts in your heart, you will no longer feel depressed." Shan Hai Yisu said when he saw his face was bad.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and glanced at him, and tried to give up his resistance. Sure enough, the feeling of oppression began to disappear, but he did not give up completely.


    Naturally, he would not let go of the confrontational thoughts in his heart easily, because he felt that this mountain was a little weird.


    There seems to be a mysterious power, and he wants to spy on his heart. This feeling is better than Qin Du''s mind reading.


    "What kind of power is it?" Ye Tianze pondered in his heart.


    After a long silence, a voice suddenly came: "Here, get ready to get off the flying boat."


    Afterwards, the Taihaigu cultivator on Lingyunshuo got off the flying boat one after another, Shanhaiyisu raised his hand to put away Lingyunshuo, and asked, "Holy Lord, can we climb the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze was expressionless, but he found that after the flying boat fell, the pressure became more and more intense.


    "Climbing!" Ye Tianze let out a long breath.


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly came, saying: "Heirs of the emperor''s decree, the first stage of the election of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas is mountain climbing, and the first to climb the top of Wuliang Mountain will get ten points. You can get 10 points, and the bottom one gets 10 points."


    Everyone is looking for the source of this voice, but no one sees the person who preaches the Dharma.


    Ye Tianze stared at the distance and found that there was a formation there, that person should be hiding behind the formation to pass the order.


    After discovering it, Ye Tianze immediately gave Shan Hai Yisu a wink, Shan Hai Yisu''s figure flashed, and he came to the area that Ye Tianze''s eyes touched, raising his hand was a palm.


    When this palm fell, the formation instantly shattered, Shanhai Yisu raised his hand and grabbed it, and a strange creature with a bird''s head and a human body was caught.


    Shan Hai Yi Su immediately returned, holding the bird-headed human being in his hand, and said, "The Raven Clan, the eyes and ears of the Emperor."


    "How dare you arrest me, I am passing the emperor''s decree, if the emperor comes in person, you are disrespectful to the emperor, you are courting death!"


    The captured Ravens were not only not afraid, but threatened them with wickedness.


    The Taihaigu Tiandao monk on the side said: "Although my Shanhai clan obeys the emperor, our true allegiance is to the master of the other shore. The emperor''s orders can''t hold us back. Even if the emperor enters our Shanhai clan, we can''t be polite. !"


    "You...you are presumptuous!"


    The raven monk said angrily.


    At this moment, a figure flashed by, raised his hand and gave him a slap in the face. The Raven Race was stunned, and then immediately put away the ferocious expression and turned to flattery.


    It was Shan Haiwei who hit him, he gave him a cold look, and said, "This is the Wuliang Mountain of the Shanhai clan, when will it be the emperor''s turn to issue an decree? Let me tell you, in the Shanhai clan, there is only the master of the other side. It can be ordered!"


    The Ravens changed their faces faster than flipping the book, and immediately admitted and said: "I am really the decree of the emperor, and the emperor is the host of this election. You Shanhai clan can''t break the rules yourself, how unfair it is. , The Emperor personally presides over, and the rules set are naturally fair!"


    When Shanhai Shi, who was present, heard this, he felt that this was the truth. Shanhai Yisu asked: "That means, the election has already begun?"


    "Yeah, you are wasting your own time by catching me. The first few seas have already started climbing. On me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shan Hai Yi Su threw the Raven Clan out and asked, "Holy Master, shall we climb the mountain?"


    "Since it''s a rule, it must be obeyed, let''s climb the mountain!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Otherwise, the Holy Master will go first, and we will follow." Shanhai Yisu said.


    "No." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go together, no matter how late we are to other forces, we don''t need to fight for the top spot."


    The powerhouses present were stunned, not fighting for the top spot, so what are they doing here?


    Ye Tianze continued, "In addition to the individual first name, there is also a collective first name, that is to say, whoever climbs the top of the mountain first together will be the group first name, but if we abandon the weak, we may not be able to. Get 10 points for the top spot, and maybe even finish at the bottom of both."


    Everyone immediately understood, and they really realized that the rules of this election seemed to have changed.


    Only Ye Tianze looked at the mountain with a gloomy face. He always felt that the election of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas this time was not that simple.


    It''s even a bit like a trap.

 Chapter 2331

    Climbing!


    Even though the time was tight, they still performed the mountain worship ceremony.


    Ye Tianze decided to take one step at a time, and when they were about to climb the mountain, a strange thing suddenly happened.


    The surrounding environment suddenly changed. There was a fog on the clear mountain path. At first, they didn''t feel anything, but as the fog got thicker, the visibility became lower and lower.


    And they are all monks, and their eyes are very far away, and they may be blocked by the fog.


    Shanhai Yisu immediately ordered all the monks who were climbing to stop, and asked everyone to get as close as possible, and then counted the number of people.


    "Holy Master, this fog is weird. It seems that this mountaineering is not as simple as imagined!" Shanhai Yisu said.


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, a familiar voice came from a distance, saying: "Naturally, it won''t be so simple, after all, if you become the Lord of the Mountains and Seas this time, you can get a treasure, and in that treasure, there is the mystery of the Lord of the Other Shore! "


    Shanhai Yisu frowned. The owner of this voice was the Raven Clan they had just sent away. Several monks from Taihai Valley were about to chase, but Ye Tianze stopped him.


    "You don''t have to chase him, it''s more important to climb the mountain, and... be careful of these fogs, these fogs seem to have a special power!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the words fell, the monks beside him suddenly appeared abnormal. Their faces became extremely ugly at the moment, their eyes were scattered, and their faces looked weak.


    "The speed of Yuan Li''s operation is slow, and the blood in our body seems to be... as if it has been hypnotized, and some can''t move the power."


    Shan Haiwei, who was not far away, was trembling all over. He kept urging Yuan Li to resist this tired feeling, but his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and even standing was a little difficult.


    At first, only the monks of Wuji Dao were like this, but as time passed, even the monks of the Heavenly Dao such as Shanhai Yisu had this feeling.


    "Open the world of laws!" Shanhai Yisu said, "Everyone gathers in our world of laws!"


    Shanhai Yisu immediately opened his own world of laws, including all the monks present.


    At the same time, other Heavenly Dao cultivators immediately opened the world of laws, and the mist was immediately expelled from the world of laws.


    However, those monks who were eroded by the mist did not return to their original state. The only thing that made them happy was that their bodies did not deteriorate.


    After thirty-one Heavenly Dao monks opened the world of laws, they immediately began to count the number of people.


    However, I don''t know what it is, and as soon as I count it, I find that there are more than a dozen clan members missing, and Shanhai Yisu and others frowned.


    "What the hell is going on, how dare you arrest our people!" A Tiandao-level cultivator roared into the mist, "Let me catch you, even if you are under the throne of the emperor, I will still peel your skin! "


    There was no sound from the raven again, but one wave was not settled, and one wave after another. At first, they opened the world of laws and were able to resist the erosion of the mist.


    But as time passed, all the Heavenly Dao cultivators discovered that they needed to consume several times as much energy as before to maintain this world of laws, which was no less than a high-intensity battle.


    Shanhaiyisu is a little out of the way at the moment. When they came, although they brought a lot of resources to supply, but if they go on like this, I am afraid that these resources will be exhausted before they reach the top of the mountain.


    The Boundless Mountain is very high. To maintain the world of laws, flying is not allowed, and they have to carry so many Wuji Dao cultivators. They can''t bear it.


    Also, where did those guys who disappeared go?


    Was it taken away or lost in the mist, what is the function of the mist, and what the hell is the Emperor doing?


    At this time, Shanhai Yisu looked at Ye Tianze, and when he came, Shanhai Yifan, the owner of the valley, said that if he was undecided, he could ask Shanhaize.


    This mountain and sea is Ye Tianze, and also their holy master.


    After experiencing the battle with Mu Haigu, although they did not agree with Ye Tianze''s methods, they were relieved to have such a person by their side.


    At least when dealing with those sinister traps, Ye Tianze must have a way to deal with them.


    "Holy Master, what should I do now?" Shanhai Yisu asked. Although he knew a lot about Boundless Mountain, he still followed the plan.


    Now all the rules have changed, and there is still fog, which means that all the homework he has done before has been overturned, and the help he can get is very small.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. He had been thinking about what the raven said just now. Was it meant for him?


    This treasure is related to the Lord of the Other Shore, and it is a treasure, so it is likely to be the picture of all living beings.


    Only in the picture of sentient beings can the inheritance of the master of the other side be obtained. After all, it was drawn by the master of the other side. There are many layouts in it. It was not until he had the current cultivation that Ye Tianze woke up, but he had to get the map of sentient beings. .


    Moreover, his goal is actually to step into the map of sentient beings.


    But he thought of the situation in front of him, and the raven did not explain it, and said it very vaguely, just to let him guess.


    This may be a temptation, tempting him to relax his vigilance, if it is, then this is likely to be a trap for him.


    "Deliberately releasing the news that the Lord of Death appeared in Tianhai Valley has never let me relax my vigilance. Let me take it down in this Boundless Mountain? No..."


    Ye Tianze was shocked, he thought of a possibility, and looked at the mountains and seas in front of him for a night, "Could it be that... they want to..."


    For a moment, Ye Tianze wanted to go down the mountain, but when he thought of his purpose of coming here, and the treasure about the Lord of the Other Shore in Raven''s mouth, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    "Why is your face so bad!" Shanhai Yisu said, "Could it be that you were also attacked by that mist!"


    "There are some." Ye Tianze calmly glanced at them and said, "You guys wait here, I''ll go out and look for those missing guys."


    Hearing this, Shanhai Yisu immediately stopped him and said, "No, we will also go there. Although your cultivation level is good, after all, you can''t continue to fight against the Heavenly Dao level. We..."


    "Listen to me." Ye Tianze said, "I said before, you have to believe me, don''t worry, I will definitely find those missing clansmen, and I am also a Shanhai clan now, and a clan of Taihai Valley. , unless you always treat me as an outsider."


    Shan Hai Yi Su gave a wry smile, which made him unable to refuse, so he could only nod to agree, he explained: "If you encounter any danger, you must return immediately, we are here waiting for you."


    "No, you go up the mountain first, find them, I will catch up with you, don''t let anyone leave your law world, and finally connect the law world without any scruples, if anyone breaks in, just kill! "


    Ye Tianze said, "No matter who it is, I am no exception!"


    Shanhai Yisu couldn''t believe it, but the solemn expression on Ye Tianze''s face told him that there might be a lot of variables in the election of the Lord of Shanhai.

 Chapter 2332

    Leaving their world of laws, Ye Tianze disappeared in front of their eyes, Shan Hai kept his face sullen, and a deputy valley owner asked: "I always feel that something is wrong. This is completely different from the elections in previous years."


    "Naturally it''s different. After all, the election of the Lord of Mountains and Seas has only gone through two times in total."


    Shan Hai Yi Su said with a wry smile, "It''s not good, this time it''s really possible that people will die."


    The faces of several deputy valley masters became solemn, and they were not afraid of death, but they were not willing to make unnecessary sacrifices here.


    After Ye Tianze left, he immediately fell into the fog, which was more than twice as thick as before, and he opened his deterrent eyes immediately.


    Since the Phantom Tower was taken away by Wu Xie, he has rarely used the Eye of Deterrence. This time he opened the Eye of Deterrence because his vision was also blocked.


    However, when he opened the deterrent eye, he was actually just trying to open more horizons. Not to mention, the deterrent eye was very effective.


    However, this time''s deterrent eye is a little different from the usual deterrence eye, because he has added the power of life and death in his eyes.


    The field of vision in front of him was more than ten times wider than before, but he could only see a range of less than a hundred feet.


    "With my strength, I can only see Baizhang, so the other monks must be inferior to me!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The fog did not affect him much. It could even be said that the fog had no effect on him at all. He even tried to absorb the fog into his body and refine it in his body.


    Surprisingly, the mist was actually refined by him, and the Yuan force formed after refining was more abundant than before.


    Especially for his star patterns, the fog greatly enhances his star patterns. Once refined, the mist will immediately enter his star patterns and enhance his star patterns. Now he has two. Ten billion stars.


    But since entering the heavens and making a promotion, the star pattern has not been improved any more.


    But he didn''t expect that the fog could actually increase his star pattern, which made Ye Tianze a little strange: "Why do other monks feel tired? Besides, they don''t seem to know what the fog is?"


    Ye Tianze did not wantonly absorb these mists, but absorbed them in constant actions, because he knew that someone must be watching the situation here.


    His face was very tired, and he walked slower and slower. After about an hour, he suddenly stopped and sat crossed on the ground, not moving any more.


    He sat for a long time, suddenly there was movement in the distance, and a black shadow flickered and came to Ye Tianze.


    This is the Raven Clan, who was let go by Ye Tianze before, and now appears in front of Ye Tianze again.


    The Ravens kept a safe distance when they came to Ye Tianze. He picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it on Ye Tianze''s forehead. Under the tremendous force, Ye Tianze was directly smashed to the ground.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s pool of mud, the raven came to him. He held a golden rope in his hand. He raised his hand, and the golden rope fell on Ye Tianze''s body. He tied up.


    The raven held the other end of the rope, and under the power of the rope, Ye Tianze''s body was suspended.


    "What an idiot to dare to walk under such fog, even if I have an antidote, I can monitor you here!"


    The raven held the rope and left the place in a flash.


    Ye Tianze closed his eyes, his head was smashed with a big bag, but he was not ready to stop the raven.


    Moreover, the rope on his body is a bit strange. As long as he uses Yuan Li, the rope will emit a force twice as strong as his, and it will get tighter and tighter.


    The raven was not affected by the fog at all, and walked out of the foggy area in a short while, which was an empty open space.


    Here Ye Tianze saw the few monks who disappeared from Taihai Valley. They were all tied up, but their consciousness was clear.


    They just received the same treatment as Ye Tianze, and they were just cursing, but those ravens didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Although the monks in Taihai Valley are tough, they also know the truth that a hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    In addition to the monks in Taihai Valley, there were other monks. Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that they were safe, but he did not let his guard down.


    The raven who caught him came to the open field, threw him on the ground, and said, "It''s really exhausting, how could Your Majesty let us do this kind of coolie, just send a few gold armored warriors."


    "Your Majesty''s will, we just follow it, don''t speculate." Another raven said, "However, it is time for these Shanhai clans to practice, relying on the care of the Lord of the Other Shore, a little bit of vigilance is not enough. No, what do you see now?"


    "Yeah, just rely on this group of soft bastards to fight the Lord of Death, I''m afraid they are all going to give away people''s heads." Another raven said.


    As soon as these words came out, the sober monk Shanhai immediately glared at him, but instead of being afraid, the ravens glared back.


    It seems to be saying, what are you staring at, if you really have the ability, you will not be locked here.


    Therefore, all the Shanhai clan present bowed their heads in shame, only one monk from Shanhai clan, who did not know what sea they were from, said angrily: "You can insult us, but you must not insult the former ancestors, don''t forget, Under this Boundless Mountain, their bones are buried!"


    The raven present was stunned and looked at the Shanhai clan. A raven raised his hand and slapped it in the face, but was stopped by another raven.


    "What are you doing to stop me." The raven said dissatisfiedly, "This kind of guy is owed a lesson, what kind of ancestors? The glory of the ancestors belongs to the ancestors, what are you, you are also qualified to mention your ancestors, it''s a shame for them, I Seeing that you are dead, you don''t even have the qualifications to be buried in Wuliang Mountain!"


    Although the slap didn''t hit them, these words were like a slap in the face and hit them in the face. The young Shanhai cultivator''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, the man who caught Ye Tianze''s raven and stuffed Ye Tianze with an elixir, Ye Tianze swallowed it, feeling cool all over.


    And the mist that he had absorbed just now, which had not been refined, was all dissipated by the power of this medicine pill.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up for me," said the raven.


    Ye Tianze immediately opened his eyes and looked at him calmly. The raven was stunned, because when the other Shanhai clan woke up, they were all shouting.


    But Ye Tianze gave him a very different feeling, it was too calm.


    "The grandsons in Taihai Valley seem to listen to you very much. Tell me why?" Raven asked.


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, winked, and said, "Come here, get closer and I''ll tell you."


    The raven was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Ye Tianze was tied up, he didn''t care and leaned over directly.


    Ye Tianze struggled hard, and the golden rope on his body snapped. He raised his hand and grabbed the raven''s neck, saying, "Because I''m strong!"

 Chapter 2333

    The dozen or so ravens present were all stunned by the scene in front of them. They knew exactly what the power of the golden rope was.


    Once trapped, it is extremely unlikely that you want to break free, unless you are a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao level, can you break the rope.


    In addition, even gods and demons and barren tribes do not have this ability.


    At the same time that the raven was strangled by the neck, the ravens around them screamed in surprise. They didn''t mean to resist at all, like frightened birds, they fled in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, these chattering ravens disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that these guys would at least resist, so that he could use the hand of hell to control them all.


    Unexpectedly, these guys ran away in a flash, which made him unbelievable.


    The ravens all ran away, and the monk in Taihai Valley finally smiled. Ye Tianze grabbed the raven''s neck and tried to untie them.


    But after working for a long time, not only did he not untie the ropes, but instead made the bound Taihaigu cultivator extremely painful.


    He used the most domineering force to break free from the rope just now. Although the rope can be doubled when he exerts force.


    But Ye Tianze also knows that any treasure has a limit. Although this treasure is very delicately refined, it also has a limit.


    With his current strength that is not inferior to the ordinary Heavenly Dao level, it is impossible for this rope to trap him.


    "This is a bundle of immortals. Unless you break free, you can only use formulas to untie it," said a Taihai Valley cultivator.


    Ye Tianze immediately looked at the raven who was strangled by his neck, and said, "Open the immortal bundle."


    The raven was strangled by the neck, struggling constantly, unable to say a word, Ye Tianze realized something and immediately let go.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m the eyes and ears of the emperor. If you dare to touch me, you''re violating the rules. If you violate the rules, you will be removed!"


    The raven didn''t read the secret formula, but immediately threatened.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze squeezed his hand even tighter than before, "You broke your neck, it''s just being removed from the list, it doesn''t hurt me any more."


    When the raven heard it, his face changed suddenly. When he was strangled, he made a sound of begging for mercy, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Ye Tianze then let go of him and said, "Open the rope, if you dare to do any tricks, I will break your neck immediately."


    The raven fell to the ground, and its eyeballs rolled a few times, as if it was not sure to escape from Ye Tianze''s hands, so he was chanting a spell.


    I don''t know what he was reading, but the ropes that trapped Taihaigu cultivator were all loosened.


    A few Taihai Valley cultivators rushed up immediately and beat the raven violently, hitting him with feathers splashing all over his body, like a shedding chicken.


    After being beaten, Raven was trembling all over, looking at them although he was scared, but his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Help us figure it out," said the other Shanhai cultivators.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to help these guys untie the ropes. After all, this was a competitor.


    At this moment, the raven said: "I can''t solve it, don''t embarrass me, I can only solve the spell that I caught myself, this spell is all set by myself, I don''t know what spell they set. ."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze suddenly liked this raven, and looked at the rest of the mountain and sea monks with a helpless expression.


    "You stay here, I believe your clansmen will come to rescue you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m sorry, let''s go."


    Then, let the raven take all the medicinal pills for the monks beside him, and immediately took them away from the place.


    On the way, Ye Tianze asked, "What exactly is this fog? What about those medicinal pills?"


    "This fog is called Stardust!" Raven said, "It comes from the mouth of the star beast, and it can withstand dozens of times of pressure on a person''s blood and energy, but the cultivator can''t feel it, he just feels very tired. It was their consumption that increased in an instant, as if they suddenly carried a mountain on their backs, but the pressure of this mountain did not make the monks feel it."


    "Star beast!" Ye Tianze looked at the raven and said, "Is this star beast related to Star Clan?"


    "Not bad." Raven nodded, somewhat surprised.


    Ye Tianze looked at his expression, and then looked at the rest of the Taihaigu people, and found that they didn''t seem to know what a star beast was. They were even surprised, thinking that there was such a thing in this world.


    "Go on." Ye Tianze continued.


    The Raven then explained that it turned out that the Human Emperor had brought a Star Beast from the Star Clan for this Shanhai Clan election.


    This star beast is in Star Clan, and it is also a different species. Almost all of them are top-level Heavenly Dao. They live by devouring Star Clan.


    Speaking of which, Raven looked at the surprised expressions of several Taihaigu people, with some contempt in his eyes: "There are only less than ten star beasts in the entire Star Clan, and the strength of each one can be called the top of the Heavenly Dao. Second to the strength of the Star Clan Lord."


    Several Taihaigu cultivators finally understood why they were arrested.


    "The medicine pill I just gave you is the Xingyu Pill refined by the Star Clan, which is specially designed to deal with the star dust of the star beasts!"


    Raven said, "However, even Star Clan only uses these pills to escape for their lives. Once they enter the core area, they will be sucked away. However, you can rest assured that Star Beast is only interested in Star Clan, even if you are Being suppressed by Stardust, StarClan will not eat you."


    A group of Taihaigu cultivators breathed a sigh of relief. If this really ate them all, it would be a big game.


    But at this moment, they suddenly thought that in other seas, there seems to be the Shanhai clan of the Xing Clan. That is to say, these guys will become the targets of the star beasts?


    "Have you thought about it, this election is not so easy. I have already said it before. How can it be possible not to die when electing the Lord of the Mountains and Seas?"


    The raven said, "Your Majesty said that only those who have passed many tests and finally set foot on the top of the mountain are qualified to become the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, and are qualified to glimpse the treasure of the Lord of the Other Shore."


    Ye Tianze didn''t think there was anything. He was thinking about the real purpose of the emperor. He didn''t think that the emperor was just for a test.


    However, the Taihaigu cultivators around him all glared at him, because they didn''t want to die here, not because they were afraid of death.


    It''s just that I don''t want to lose my life here.


    "What is that treasure?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    When the raven heard this, the pride on his face disappeared, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but the emperor said that anyone who sees that thing will be attracted, even if it is death. The Lord is no exception."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    But at this moment, behind them, there was a shrill scream, not far from them, in the direction of the empty area just now.

 Chapter 2334

    When Ye Tianze and the others rushed over, they found that all the monks from the Shanhai clan who were tied up here just now were dead.


    There was no anger in them, their faces were as pale as paper, and everyone still maintained the distorted expression of fear before death, as if they had encountered something terrible, but there was no power to stop them.


    A Taihai Valley tribesman suddenly burst into flames, strangled Raven''s neck, and said angrily, "What did you do to them?"


    The raven struggled continuously, until Ye Tianze ordered him to let go, the raven coughed twice, and then said: "I...I don''t know, this death...some...some like...like death. , The Lord of Death appeared, and he sucked up all the essence of these monks, not even the soul!"


    Upon hearing the death, the rest of the Taihaigu cultivators became inexplicably nervous, but one of the Taihaigu said: "Impossible, even the Lord of Death, we are not afraid, but what they looked like before they died. , is clearly fear!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death!" said another Taihaigu cultivator.


    "Not afraid of death, doesn''t mean not afraid!" Raven cleared his throat and insisted, "What''s more, have you seen real death?"


    Several Taihaigu cultivators were suddenly speechless, and Ye Tianze asked, "So, have you seen the Lord of Death?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it before." The raven gave Ye Tianze a deep look, which made Ye Tianze''s heart skip a beat, and he was inexplicably nervous.


    But he quickly looked away, as if he was very afraid of Ye Tianze, he said: "I believe you all know what happened in Taihai Valley? Not long ago, the Lord of Death appeared in Taihai Valley, I I went to investigate on the order of the emperor, and what I saw was this kind of death!"


    "It''s just death, have you seen the Lord of Death?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    He really wanted to break the raven''s neck. Just now, he pretended to be aggressive, which really made Ye Tianze''s heart skip a beat. After all, if the raven had really seen him, the scene in front of him would definitely be a game.


    "I''ve seen it," said the raven, "but it''s just a glimpse. It''s a transparent thing floating in the void. It''s a servant of death. Anyone touched by them will become what it looks like!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, because he had also encountered such a thing in the picture of sentient beings before.


    At that time, he thought that it was the shadow of death, but until he found out that he was the Lord of Death, he didn''t know that it was not the shadow of death.


    To this day, he still doesn''t know what it is. Anyway, he, the Lord of Death, couldn''t bear to come up with those things.


    Moreover, Shanhai''s body is Wugou''s body, how could the servants of death invade Wugou''s body?


    Although they can''t use Yuan Power, it doesn''t mean that their Innocent Body is also sealed. In that case, they will use Yuan Power no matter how painful they are.


    But just now they only heard the screams, and they hadn''t left very far. When they arrived, the hundreds of monks were all dead.


    A few monks in Taihai Valley were suspicious. Just like Raven said, they said they had nothing to fear. However, let them charge into battle and fight with the Lord of Death, and let them die. It has nothing to do with fear.


    Even if you are not afraid of death, you are still afraid in your heart.


    Ye Tianze checked their bodies, and it was indeed very similar to those shadows: "What the hell is it, can''t even the Shanhai Clan of Wuji Dao be able to resist it?"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly fell on Raven''s body, he raised his hand and grabbed Raven''s neck.


    The raven looked surprised and struggled: "You... what are you going to do... I''ll... I''ve said everything I want to say!"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Tell me, what exactly is that, and who is behind it?"


    "Manipulation?" Raven looked surprised, and then said seriously, "The Lord of Death, the Lord of Death."


    "The Lord of Death?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "But I don''t think so!"


    The tighter and tighter his hand was, several monks in Taihai Valley looked at him unexpectedly, and became a little worried. If it goes on like this, the raven''s neck will really be broken.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t mean to let go, he continued: "Are you still pretending to be with me?"


    "I... I... woo woo..." Raven was very uncomfortable, and he was about to suffocate.


    But Ye Tianze not only did not let go, but his strength became stronger. At this moment, the raven finally couldn''t bear it, and it exploded in front of Ye Tianze.


    The blood was like a spring, splashing everywhere. Several monks in Taihai Valley only felt a heat on their bodies, only to find that the raven was crushed by Ye Tianze.


    They didn''t understand why Ye Tianze did this. At this moment, they suddenly thought of the competition in Taihai Valley, and they felt a little scared in their hearts.


    However, just at this moment, a cool wind blew, no, no cool wind, not even wind!


    But the chilly feeling penetrated into the bone marrow, causing them to shiver subconsciously, and fear spontaneously arises.


    Suddenly, there was darkness in front of their eyes, and there was no finger in the darkness, and there was not a trace of light, as if someone had turned off the light.


    The coldness is getting deeper and deeper, they are like children locked in a dark room, helpless and desperate, they feel that the time is extremely long...


    "Chaos has a beginning, the Great Dao has no end..." With a loud snort, I don''t know how long it took, and light suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, and light appeared.


    Ye Tianze stood in front of them, and they were still on the original open ground, but at this moment they found that the blood on their bodies had all turned black.


    These black blood formed a layer of mucous membranes on their bodies, but at this moment there were cracks in the mucous membranes, but the mucous membranes were still sticking to their bodies, as if alive, constantly squirming, allowing the cracks to recover.


    The light in front of their eyes penetrated through the torn cracks in their eyes, which made them feel extremely disgusting, and the bottom of their hearts was also hairy.


    But the most terrifying thing is not the mucous membranes on their bodies, but the huge shadow floating in front of them, which is like the soul of a living being.


    But this is not a soul, because the soul is not cold, but the shadow is cold, and its body is transparent.


    "Hongmeng Heart Sutra, how can you know the Hongmeng Heart Sutra!" Shadow didn''t open his mouth or even made a sound.


    But they can feel the meaning of this shadow, which is an exchange of ideas.


    "The Lord of the Other Shore has fallen, why do people still know the Hongmeng Heart Sutra!" The shadow continued to pass on his thoughts to them.


    When they heard the news of the fall of the Lord of the Other Shore, the Taihaigu cultivators who were present all widened their eyes and were even a little angry.


    Naturally, they didn''t believe it. Who is the master of the other shore, who is the strongest in the heavens and the world, the owner of the boat on the other shore, who once sealed the existence of the plague of death.


    "What are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Something?" A smile came from the shadow''s thoughts, "In your terms, I am indeed a kind of thing, but... I prefer you to call me a creature, a high-level creature!"


    "High-level creatures?" Ye Tianze became puzzled.


    "We exist in a way that you can''t understand, but our purpose is the same. In you, I feel two extreme forces, and this force is a little scary."


    Shadow repeated, "But our purpose is the same!"


    "I''m different from you and have different goals." Ye Tianze replied calmly.

 Chapter 2335

    "Is the purpose different?" A thought came from the shadow, "Isn''t it all for destroying all beings in this fish pond?"


    "Fish pond?" Ye Tianze became vigilant. It was not the first time he heard the word, "Is the heavens and the world a fish pond?"


    "No, I''m talking about chaos." Shadow''s idea passed over, "This piece of chaos is like a fish pond. To be precise, it is a fish pond."


    "Since it''s a fish pond, then there must be a fish pond owner!" Ye Tianze said, "Who can be the owner of this fish pond?"


    "No, this fish pond has no owner, but there are fishermen." Shadow''s thoughts passed over, "You don''t understand now, but you will understand in the future, of course, maybe you will never understand, if you return to nothingness. "


    Ye Tianze''s nerves were tense. He didn''t think the shadow was lying. His existence was the best proof.


    There are no such creatures in the heavens and the world. They have no entity, but they can take away the life of the entity, and except for the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, they are almost invulnerable.


    Then what is this Hongmeng Heart Sutra? Why can Hongmeng Heart Sutra restrain these things? Is chaos really just a fish pond?


    Who is fishing? Who is the fish?


    There were countless questions in Ye Tianze''s heart. He thought that he had reached the current state and could already understand the basic outline of the world, but at this moment he found that he was a little high on himself.


    "They are not considered fish, not even you. In this chaos, those who can be called fish are not more than a hundred digits in total."


    said the shadow.


    "What''s your purpose here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As I said, our purpose is the same."


    Shadow said, "Clean up this fish pond and re-stock some fish. Everything here disrupts the order of the fish pond and affects some adults fishing."


    "What''s the name of the place you live?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The shadow didn''t answer, but at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a bit of a chill, and a sense of danger emerged spontaneously.


    At this moment, the shadow came to him lifelessly, passing through his body without hindrance.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt that something in his body was about to be squeezed out. It was his soul!


    This was also the first time Ye Tianze felt that his soul existed, and even the two major wills of life and death were stripped away.


    His body quickly began to lose its vitality, as if it was drained of water, and the soul was like a wound being forcibly torn open.


    The few Taihaigu people behind them fell into the darkness once again, and they could not see their fingers.


    "The convergence of life and death, this is the strongest force in the fish pond!" The shadow''s thought came, "Unfortunately, in our world, there is no life and no death."


    "But, in this world, there is life and death!" Ye Tianze''s soul turned into black and white, black for death and white for life.


    The two colors are intertwined and turned into Tai Chi, "Here, I have the final say!"


    The intertwined Tai Chi suddenly began to spin, and a huge suction force came from his body as the center.


    "Impossible, you can actually fuse the two forces into one, which has never been done in a fish pond!"


    Shadow''s thoughts began to tremble.


    "Let me see, what exactly are you!" Ye Tianze recited the Hongmeng Heart Sutra silently.


    This is like a magic spell, which restrains the shadow greatly. At first, Ye Tianze wanted to get some information from him.


    On the surface, this shadow was communicating with him, but in fact it was looking for an opportunity to kill him.


    With the rotation of life and death, the shadow was swallowed into Ye Tianze''s soul, and he felt that his power of life and death had more than doubled in an instant.


    This is much richer than the beliefs from the Honghuang clan he absorbed before.


    "You dare to absorb my power, the things in your fish pond, dare... Dare..." His body was swallowed piece by piece.


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all, but when Ye Tianze completely devoured him and wanted to extract the memory from this shadow, he found a blank.


    It''s like eating a Shiquan Dabu pill, except that the body feels great, there is no other reaction.


    When he completely devoured the shadow, Ye Tianze felt his soul, and he couldn''t help but want to fly out of his body. At this time, there was no tearing pain, and there was only a feeling of fluttering comfort.


    "This feels... so strange!" Ye Tianze forcibly pulled his soul back and returned to his body.


    The enhancement of the power of life and death increases his realm, and this enhancement is different from the previous enhancement.


    This was a qualitative leap, and when he opened his eyes and looked at the world in front of him, there was even a bit of incompatibility.


    He raised his hand and felt that he could even touch the law of chaos hidden in the void! The eyes seem to be able to penetrate the essence of this world.


    "terrible!"


    Ye Tianze thought of the shadow''s body, I am afraid that from the shadow, everything in this world is just an illusion.


    Because the shadow touches the essence, the essence of the world in front of you.


    "Fish pond? The other side?"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that Qin Weiyang didn''t fall at all, maybe she just went outside of this chaos, or in a more advanced world.


    However, if this chaos is really just a fish pond, who are these fishing people?


    Are these shades? Ye Tianze doesn''t think so. The shadow he swallowed has already been said. He is just here to clean up the fish in the fish pond and bring in a new batch of fish. He is just an executor, and he is not a fisher at all.


    "If that higher world is the other side, and the master of the other side constructs the law of chaos in front of him, maybe he has destroyed the original order!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his brain was not enough, as if everything in front of him was full of unknowns, and he could no longer imagine more.


    "What kind of role did the first generation Lord of the Other Shore play? What is Weiyang doing? I watched Chaos Era before, but it''s true?"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    "Holy Master, are you alright." The voice of the Taihaigu cultivator came from his ear.


    Ye Tianze finally came back to his senses and looked at them, and said, "It''s okay, that thing just now is a little special. No one should say anything about what happened here, understand?"


    Several Taihaigu cultivators all nodded their heads, and they fell to the ground with all their admiration for Ye Tianze.


    Under that shadow, they really felt the fear, it was the fear of death, and even their unsullied bodies could not resist.


    And where the shadow came from, they didn''t know. The conversations just now, and a large part of the back, only Ye Tianze could hear them. They were completely covered by the shadow and fell into the darkness where they could not see their fingers.

 Chapter 2336

    Ye Tianze was also thinking about where the shadows came from, how they appeared, and whether it had anything to do with the election of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas.


    If it is for Shanhai Clan, what role does the emperor play in it, or, the emperor does not know the existence of these shadows?


    But what Ye Tianze can be sure of is that the death that appears in Taihai Valley is not death at all, but these shadows.


    However, what are these shadows doing for Shanhaishi?


    All the riddles seem to be waiting for a correct answer, and Ye Tianze knows that only by climbing the top of the Boundless Mountain can he glimpse the truth.


    Ye Tianze left the place immediately, and took the clansmen of Taihai Valley to chase after the large army in the mountains and seas for a night.


    But when they caught up with Shanhai Yisu, they found that Shanhai Yisu also suffered heavy losses. Ye Tianze thought that they had also suffered the invasion of shadows, but after careful inquiry, they found that it was not the invasion of shadows, but what they encountered in the mountains. Eudemons.


    "In Wuliang Mountain, there is a kind of beasts called illusions. They have no actual attack ability, but they can influence the will of the monks and let the monks kill each other. However, according to the records, as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke the illusionary beasts, generally Eudemons will not easily attack monks who go up the mountain!"


    Shanhai Yisu said, "But just now on our way forward, our monks were attacked by phantom beasts. Many warriors were affected by their will and killed each other. If the suppression was not timely, they would have suffered heavy losses!"


    Ye Tianze took a count and found that they had traveled less than one-tenth of the distance, but they lost nearly dozens of people, including hundreds of injured people.


    Afterwards, Shanhai Yisu asked about Ye Tianze''s situation. Naturally, Ye Tianze would not tell about the shadow, but told Shanhai Yisu that it was the ravens who were playing tricks.


    Those Taihai Valley warriors who followed him also kept silent. They were obviously afraid of telling the truth and causing even more riots.


    "These damn ravens, they don''t do business on weekdays, they all spread rumors in the ears of the emperor. Today, even the monks of my Shanhai clan dare to attack. I think they are tired of living!" The Heavenly Dao expert in Haigu said.


    "It''s not the time to care about those ravens. We''ve only gone one-tenth of the way, but nearly half of the resources have been consumed. With the attack of this phantom beast and the fog in front of us, it''s very difficult for us to reach the top of the mountain!"


    Another Tiandao cultivator analyzed rationally.


    "Is there any good plan for the Lord?" Shanhai Yisu looked at Ye Tianze, and he was obviously not going to give up climbing.


    How do you go back to explain it? Only Ye Tianze has this ability in front of him, because he doesn''t seem to be affected by the fog.


    Ye Tianze immediately explained to them what the fog was about, and said, "Since this star beast is only interested in the star clan, then we don''t need to care about this star dust at all, just concentrate on dealing with the phantom beast."


    "However, even if we concentrate on dealing with Eudemons, it will be difficult for us to reach the top. Once we can''t support the Law World, we will all be affected by Stardust."


    A Tiandao monk said.


    "Relay!" Ye Tianze said, "Let''s try to get together as much as possible, and a Heavenly Dao cultivator will open the world of laws and move up, while the rest of the powerhouses will concentrate on dealing with the phantom beasts. The rations are issued, and those who do not fight will not be given resources for the time being, so that they can barely reach the top of the mountain!"


    Shanhai heard it for a night, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "It''s still the master of the Holy Master, why didn''t we think of it."


    "It''s not that I didn''t expect it, it''s just that you don''t have time to think about it. After all, there are too many accidents here, which are completely different from the preparations you made before you came here."


    Ye Tianze said, "Okay, let''s discuss how to relay the relay. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    They negotiated immediately, and after a while, a specific process came out.


    The powerhouses in Taihai Valley all approached, and a Heavenly Dao cultivator led them up the mountain.


    Ye Tianze didn''t plan to take action, but he was still walking close to the edge of the world of laws, because he wanted to absorb the fog from the outside world to refine his astral body.


    The mist spit out by this star beast is more effective for his star pattern, which makes Ye Tianze a little strange. Since the star dust of this star beast is good for Star Clan, why is Star Clan still afraid of this star beast?


    He didn''t understand this question, so he didn''t bother, he wasn''t a complete StarClan, he just practiced StarClan''s exercises.


    The journey was extremely peaceful, and they were not attacked by the phantom beasts, which made Shan Hai Yi Su a little surprised.


    And Ye Tianze also accelerated the absorption of the mist, his star pattern increased very fast, and after an hour, millions of star patterns appeared.


    If he can absorb it with all his strength, his tenth level will be repaired to the top, I am afraid it will be an ironclad matter.


    Even so, by the time he reaches the top of the mountain, his star pattern will be able to absorb at least about 50 billion, which is half of the tenth heaven of the 100 billion star pattern.


    There was nothing to do along the way, and Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the stone tablet given to him by the Lord of Wilderness.


    In his opinion, this should be a trap set for him by the Lord of Wilderness, so he never checked it.


    When he arrived at the Boundless Mountain, Ye Tianze should have cheered up, but when he thought of the news he met with the shadow, he couldn''t hold back a little.


    Ye Tianze took out the stone tablet and observed it in his Zhoutian universe. He checked it carefully, and filtered it with the power of life and death, and he was relieved to make sure that there was no restriction.


    "In my Zhoutian universe, I can easily suppress it even if it wants to find out!" Ye Tianze is very confident.


    Like before, he touched the stone tablet.


    In front of him, a mountain village appeared. The mountain village was very remote, but it had a small bridge and flowing water like a paradise.


    The people in the mountain village are all mortals without cultivation. Ye Tianze has never been to such a mountain village, but he feels a little familiar, as if he has seen this mountain village somewhere.


    The people in the mountain village work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They have no clothes and food, but they live very happily.


    Ye Tianze looked at everything in the mountain village and found nothing unusual. Everything in the mountain village seemed very peaceful, like an ordinary village.


    The only special thing is that there are no outsiders in this mountain village.


    The time in the picture moves fast, but Ye Tianze recorded all the faces, trying to find some special places in it.


    But he didn''t find it until one day, a woman in the mountain village suddenly gave birth to a baby girl. The cry of the baby girl when she was born broke the peace in the mountain village.


    This baby girl has an aura that is different from the extravagance of other children in this mountain village, but the woman who gave birth to her seems very ordinary.


    The only thing that made Ye Tianze feel strange was that this woman didn''t seem to have a husband, and the people in the mountain village didn''t make any accusations against this woman.

 Chapter 2337

    After the baby girl was born, she was able to leave soon, and since the baby girl was able to leave, her barefoot figure appeared in all corners of the entire mountain village. She brought a unique piece to this mountain village. vitality.


    After the baby girl was born, other children were also born in the mountain village, but compared with this baby girl, these children can only be classified into other categories. Imprint of birth.


    Their fate will be closely related to this mark.


    Ye Tianze watched for a long time, watching the baby girl grow, he finally saw a familiar feeling on the baby girl''s face.


    Until a stranger came to the mountain village, the peace of this mountain village was completely broken.


    Ye Tianze trembled when he saw that person, even in the picture, when he looked at this person, he would feel the trembling from the depths of his soul.


    In the picture, Ye Tianze saw the much-grown baby girl communicating with the man. In the men''s daunting eyes, Ye Tianze saw the love like spring water.


    Ye Tianze seemed to know what was going to happen next. The man came to the baby girl''s house, and the baby girl''s mother lost her ordinary appearance, revealing a peerless face that was different from the simplicity of the past.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze almost lost his voice, because this face was so similar to Qin Weiyang.


    At this time, he thought of Qin Dudu again, and found that this face was not at all similar to Qin Dudu''s. Qin Dudu''s temperament was completely different from this woman''s.


    "This is... Wei Yang''s childhood memories..." Ye Tianze finally decided that the child who was born in a small mountain village and ran around barefoot all day was Qin Weiyang.


    He didn''t expect that the dignified master of the other side was born in such a small mountain village, and he had such a glorious history.


    At least in his opinion, Qin Weiyang when he was a child was completely a wild child. He often made trouble in the mountain village, and every time he went back, he was beaten by her mother.


    Although she is naughty, every time her mother beats her, she is obedient and has no complaints, but she never cry.


    "If this is Weiyang''s memory, then..." Ye Tianze wanted to continue reading, but suddenly found that the picture in the inscription came to an abrupt end.


    He thought of the man, the man who finally hugged Weiyang''s mother, "That should be Weiyang''s father? Really strong, is that the power of the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore? That must not be his strongest. when."


    Ye Tianze knew that these pictures were engraved here by Qin Weiyang later. In Qin Weiyang''s eyes, her father has always been the strongest in the world.


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of him who had been chasing Qin Weiyang''s footsteps! The third legend of the heavens and the world.


    "When did he appear?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Ye Tianze searched carefully, and there seemed to be no one in the mountain village who matched his identity, "Could it be from the back?"


    Ye Tianze paid more attention to this person than Qin Weiyang, because he knew that this person might have something to do with him.


    However, when he thought of Qin Weiyang''s father''s strength, and the description of his father when Qin Weiyang engraved this memory later, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "In the bottom of Weiyang''s heart, his father is the strongest person in the world. I''m afraid no one can change this. So, when he goes to follow Weiyang''s footsteps, it is no wonder that Weiyang looks down on him."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He felt that this was normal. After all, with such a powerful father, how could Qin Weiyang''s eyes see other men?


    In other words, if he wanted to catch up with Qin Weiyang, that was the wrong way.


    However, Ye Tianze really admires him. It is because of his persistence that he has the third legend of the heavens and the world.


    He thought of the tablet inscription he had seen before. In that tablet inscription, Qin Weiyang recorded in detail what happened in several epochs in the heavens and the world.


    Among them, he was mentioned. In the inscription, Qin Weiyang called him a fool, and in Ye Tianze''s view, the name of this fool was meaningful.


    But Qin Weiyang didn''t expect that at the last moment, this fool did everything he could, and maybe he didn''t surpass her father''s stalwart in her heart, but when reading that inscription, Ye Tianze could feel the depth of Qin Weiyang''s words. grief.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know if that was his past life. From all the indications now, it should be his past life.


    But Ye Tianze is not sure, because he doesn''t know what happened afterward. In the second plague war, there are still many mysteries that have not been solved.


    "Is the stone tablet I saw in the picture of sentient beings one of the twelve tablet inscriptions?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze suddenly became suspicious. He previously thought that the inscription he saw was one of the twelve stone tablets mentioned by the Lord of Desolation.


    But the stele records words, and although there are pictures, the pictures are not as real as the ones in front of them.


    "If I can get the complete twelve stone steles, I will solve all the puzzles here!" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "However, it is very difficult to get the twelve stone steles, except for this one of the barren clan, The rest are in the hands of the nine ancient civilizations, and there are still two lost pieces!"


    "But no matter what, I have to get these stone tablets!" Ye Tianze was secretly ruthless.


    He sealed the stone tablet, which recorded the most unforgettable memories of Qin Weiyang''s life, and this one was her childhood.


    "It would be great if you were still there." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Looking at that memory, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand several times, wanting to touch her little face. She even worried that her bare feet would be pierced by stones on the ground.


    But memory is memory, no matter how real the memory is, it is out of reach.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When a riot came, Ye Tianze immediately came back to his senses. He took a closer look and found that in the crowd, a few Taihaigu cultivators suddenly burst out and shot at the Taihaigu cultivator beside him.


    But his behavior was quickly suppressed, but it didn''t end, and violent monks appeared one after another in the crowd.


    They roared angrily and rushed towards the people around them, as if something terrible had happened, which was all in an instant.


    "It''s an Eudemons!" Shanhai Yisu said, "They still shot."


    Ye Tianze looked around, and with his vision at the moment, he couldn''t see the figure of the phantom beast at all.


    Shanhai Yisu said: "It''s useless, even without this stardust, it would be very difficult for us to find the traces of the phantom beasts, this is what makes phantom beasts terrifying, they may even launch illusions a hundred miles away, causing people hallucinogenic."


    "There is no other way to deal with the Eudemons?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Shanhai Yisu said with a wry smile: "Yes, unless the cultivator who is hallucinated has a stronger will than the phantom beast, so he can turn against the phantom beast, but the phantom beast will pick people, and they also know the level of the heavens. The cultivator''s will is terrible, so he won''t shoot at us."


    "Oh. Then stop for a while." Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 2338

    After listening to his advice, Shan Hai Yi Su encountered so many crises, and their trust in Ye Tian Ze has been slowly built up.


    Although they could still get to the present without Ye Tianze, Shanhai Yisu knew very well that without Ye Tianze, their losses would be far greater than they are now.


    Ye Tianze did not care about the hallucinogenic monks, but sat cross-legged and entered a state of meditation.


    The surrounding riots did not end, and they were able to be suppressed at first, but as more and more cultivators became hallucinated, the Heavenly Dao cultivators had no choice but to take action.


    Shan Haiwei stood beside Ye Tianze panting, because Shanhai Yisu''s order was simple, protect Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that more and more people were hallucinating, Shan Haiwei said: "Lord Holy Master, if this continues, I am afraid that all people will be hallucinated. These damned phantom beasts, if they have the ability to fight us head-on, will hide. What the hell is a stumbling block in the dark!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t open his eyes and said, "What they are good at is illusion, and what you are good at is fighting. How can you let people come out to fight you?"


    Shan Haiwei was speechless. His words were just a momentary anger. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Lord Holy Master, you don''t have nothing to do, right?"


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid these phantom beasts are all dispatched, I''ll wait for them to hallucinate me."


    "..." Shan Haiwei.


    He obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would be so sturdy, waiting for them to be hallucinated? I am afraid that only Ye Tianze dares to say such a thing.


    Moreover, with Ye Tianze''s strength, if he is really hallucinated, he unfolds his terrifying boundless realm, and the Heavenly Dao level present will not be able to restrain him in a short period of time, then...


    Before he could speak, he suddenly felt something was wrong, Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, which reminded Shan Haiwei of those monks before.


    The prelude to the hallucinogenic monk was that his body trembled slightly, and then his eyes turned red, which reminded him of Shanhai Yisu''s order.


    If Ye Tianze also has signs of being hallucinated, he should be informed immediately. He does not know what Shanhai Yisu wants to do, but with Ye Tianze''s strength, if he does not prepare in advance, he will definitely kill the Quartet.


    Just when he was hesitating whether to notify Shanhai Yisu who was suppressing his family, Ye Tianze, with his eyes closed, said again: "Protect the Dharma well, don''t be hallucinated, otherwise, you will be miserable later."


    "Holy Master, you... haven''t you been hallucinated?" Shan Haiwei asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said calmly, "However, this illusion has no effect on me. I will go and find the commander of these phantom beasts, don''t cause me any trouble."


    Ye Tianze did feel a powerful will coming, but he was not frightened by this will, nor even resisted, but let this will invade his body.


    Ordinary will is nothingness, and even if it is felt, it cannot cause substantial harm.


    But this will is a real entity, which is a bit like the shadow''s attack before, but compared to the shadow''s attack, this phantom beast is much weaker.


    Moreover, the will of this Eudemons is extended from the body.


    "No wonder you can perform illusions from such a distance." Ye Tianze thought to the bottom of his heart.


    When this will entered his sea of ??consciousness, Ye Tianze had no defense, but let it enter. He had already prepared a feast for the phantom beast, a huge feast from the will of death and life, just looking at the phantom Can the beast swallow it?


    However, the will of this phantom beast had just reached the gate of the sea of ??consciousness, but suddenly began to retreat, it obviously felt the danger.


    Ye Tianze sneered and thought: "I want to leave now, it''s too late? What if I enter my body, even if I don''t enter the sea of ??consciousness, my body is the domain, seal!"


    In an instant, Ye Tianze blocked his body domain, but he did not cut off this will, although this would cause the phantom beast to suffer heavy damage.


    But he just grabbed the will of the phantom beast, preventing the will of the phantom beast from returning.


    Then, Ye Tianze activated the will of life and death, rushed out of the sea of ??consciousness, directly invaded the will of the phantom beast, and followed the will of the phantom beast towards its body.


    On the mountain hundreds of miles away, a colorful beast was trembling all over.


    It roared frantically, and the voice of this roar was transmitted, and three colorful lights in the distance galloped, almost the same as this colorful beast.


    The three colorful beasts that came, surrounded the trembling colorful beasts in front of them, and there was a spiritual light in their eyes.


    Immediately after, the colorful lights on their bodies suddenly converged into a rainbow, which was docked with the colorful beast.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze, who was following the will of the phantom beast, felt a dangerous aura.


    But he didn''t flinch, he used the will of life and death, and rushed towards the body of this phantom beast with all his strength.


    "Boom"


    In the void, there was a muffled sound out of thin air, and there were ripples in the void. If anyone was here, they would be surprised, because there is nothing here.


    Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, and he felt that the sea of ????knowledge was turned upside down, but it only took a moment for him to recover.


    His two wills of life and death once again radiated away along the thought channel established by this phantom beast. In front of him, four huge wills appeared, three of which were connected to the will in front of him.


    Ye Tianze attacked in the first time, and when his will entered the body of the phantom beast, the phantom beast suddenly trembled.


    His will entered a vast space, and there was great pressure in this space, followed by a huge beast that emerged, roaring at him, almost shaking his condensed thoughts away.


    Ye Tianze stabilized his consciousness and transformed himself with the two wills of life and death. With a flash of the spear in his hand, it was a fatal shot. Under the rotation of the will of life and death, the body of the giant beast shattered instantly.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze sensed the existence of the body. This is the body of the phantom beast. The body of this phantom beast is extremely unique. He grasped the whole of this body at the first moment. Beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    After Ye Tianze erased the will of the phantom beast, the three surrounding phantom beasts let out a low roar, and three huge wills attacked him again.


    After having a body, Ye Tianze''s will to live and die fought back immediately. His will turned into three spears, which directly penetrated the will of the three counterattacks.


    There were ripples in the void.


    "It''s so strong!" Ye Tianze was a little surprised. After taking control of the phantom beast''s body, he felt that the will of life and death he released was more than twice as strong as before.


    This is naturally not because his own will has been strengthened, but because the body of this phantom beast has strengthened his own will.


    After blasting away the will of the three phantom beasts, Ye Tianze attacked the remaining three phantom beasts at the same time, and quickly defeated their will in the sea of ????knowledge.

 Chapter 2339

    "My mind has been divided into so many parts, and it has not weakened, but has been strengthened!"


    Ye Tianze felt incredible. The body of this phantom beast is very nourishing for the mind. When the mind stays in this body, not only is there no barrier, it is even more comfortable than in his own body.


    "This body can nourish the soul!" Ye Tianze''s thoughts were divided into four parts, but there was no feeling of tearing, but rather fluttering.


    After learning about the bodies of these phantom beasts, Ye Tianze sensed the existence of the same kind. In the eyes of the phantom beasts, there was no scene in front of him.


    In their eyes, there are only black and white. The black world is the dead and the inanimate, and the white is the living.


    The brighter the white light, the stronger the opponent''s will, and countless powerful breaths appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Especially at the top of Wuliang Mountain, there is a strong will that makes him feel oppressed.


    "That should be the emperor. Besides, there are some wills that are slightly inferior to the emperor!" Ye Tianze''s eyes quickly retracted.


    In addition to these white lights, Ye Tianze also felt the aura of the same kind, which was also an phantom beast. The white light of this phantom beast made him feel friendly.


    "There are so many phantom beasts, at least tens of thousands!" Ye Tianze became vigilant in his heart, "There are hundreds of phantom beasts attacking Taihai Valley, no wonder they can''t resist!"


    Ye Tianze took action immediately and decided to solve the siege of Taihai Valley first, and then think about other things.


    The four Eudemons were divided into different directions at almost the same time, approaching those Eudemons.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t get too close, he stopped about ten miles away, and then he immediately released his thoughts.


    The speed at which this idea was released surprised Ye Tianze. The idea directly constructed a channel. Except for the phantom beasts, it was difficult for other creatures to sense the existence of this channel.


    These phantom beasts obviously did not expect that among their groups, there were aliens. The four phantom beasts controlled by Ye Tianze broke through the defense of the four phantom beasts at the first time, and then controlled their bodies.


    The four heads soon turned into eight heads, and Ye Tianze never tire of it, constantly pulling his thoughts out of his body.


    When the four heads turned into eight, he finally felt the substantial enhancement of his will, because the bodies of these phantom beasts could nourish his will, and the continuous entry of the will, the enhancement naturally became stronger than before. bigger.


    "If my will completely enters the bodies of these phantom beasts and keeps nourishing them, doesn''t that mean that I don''t need to reach the Heavenly Dao rank, and I will be under the pressure of the Heavenly Dao rank?"


    Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised.


    The improvement of will means the increase of coercion. Heavenly Dao monks have a world of laws, and in the world of laws, they are close to gods.


    Even if the world of laws is not released, that kind of coercion cannot be possessed by ordinary monks.


    After having eight phantom beasts, Ye Tianze immediately began to expand wildly. His will to live and die almost made these phantom beasts unstoppable.


    Soon, the hundreds of phantom beasts that attacked Taihaigu cultivator were all controlled by Ye Tianze.


    His will has been divided into hundreds, but he didn''t feel the slightest tiredness, instead he was a little addicted.


    But he is still very vigilant, and he is not dominated by this feeling, and he retains a considerable degree of will in his body.


    "If I can take all these phantom beasts, then this time he travels to the boundless mountains, I can have a 90% chance to become the master of the mountains and seas!"


    If all the tens of thousands of phantom beasts attacked, the Shanhai clan who entered the Boundless Mountain would be the only ones who could resist erosion.


    If all Wuji Dao were subdued, he would be able to concentrate on dealing with the cultivators of the Heavenly Dao level.


    As long as he is given enough time, these Heavenly Dao level powerhouses will also bow down at his feet.


    However, Ye Tianze was not greedy. Although he was very comfortable in the body of this phantom beast, the more comfortable he was, the more vigilant Ye Tianze became.


    Moreover, this part of the Eudemons in the Infinite Mountains is not the only one, there are even deeper Eudemons.


    Those phantom beasts didn''t attack at all, they just stayed where they were, but judging from the light on them, these phantom beasts were equivalent to the Heavenly Dao level.


    And these phantom beasts he controls are Wuji Dao at most.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know if he could control the other side once he woke up those Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts.


    "Let''s go back first!" Ye Tianze still decided not to scare the snakes. After all, his purpose this time was not to subdue these phantom beasts.


    Moreover, with these phantom beasts in hand, his will will still be nourished.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness returned to his original body. The Eudemons he controlled did not attack other Eudemons, but dispersed and entered the groups that were attacking other Shanhai clans, pretending to help them.


    When he opened his eyes, Shan Haiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, because Ye Tianze was not controlled, and the controlled Taihaigu monks all regained their senses at this moment.


    Shanhai Yisu arranged for them, and immediately came to Ye Tianze''s side, saying: "Lord Holy Master, the attack of the phantom beasts has stopped, you have nothing to do."


    Although Shanhai Yisu has been helping to suppress his own people, his eyes are always on Ye Tianze.


    Because he knew that if there was a problem with Ye Tianze, the monks who came from the entire Taihai Valley might even be wiped out.


    Even if the entire army is not wiped out, they will probably suffer heavy losses.


    "It''s alright," Ye Tianze said. "Make some repairs and move on."


    Shanhai Yisu immediately ordered to stop and repair, and after about half an hour, they continued to move forward.


    Ye Tianze took over the baton. With the existence of Eudemons, the impact of these stardust on the line of sight was almost completely useless.


    He took the Taihai Valley people and started climbing at several times the previous speed, almost completely avoiding some dangers in the mountains.


    Just as Ye Tianze was leading the Taihai Valley clansmen by leaps and bounds, at this moment in the palace on the top of Wuliang Mountain, a young man was drinking with a wine bottle.


    "How''s it going?" The middle-aged man took a sip and asked, "Which one of the three mountains and nine seas performed best?"


    Beneath the young man, a black-faced old man bowed and said, "Tell Your Majesty, the Three Mountains still have the biggest advantage, and the remaining Nine Seas are still a long way from the Three Mountains, but the Taihai Valley is a bit special. , Just an hour ago, they suddenly accelerated their speed, and it was several times faster than before, which was faster than the speed of Sanshan Mountaineering!"


    "Taihai Valley?" said the young man holding the wine bottle, "haven''t they always been at the bottom?"


    "I was also very strange, so I checked it out and found that Taihaigu was only a little flustered at the beginning of this mountaineering. Although the performance in the back is not perfect, most of the time, he remained calm. ."


    The black-faced old man said, "And an hour ago, they were attacked by the phantom beasts and could hardly move forward, but only half an hour later, they suddenly got rid of the phantom beast, as if they were not affected by the stardust, and avoided many Dangerous, start to speed up."


    "Well!" The young man frowned slightly, "What''s the reason?"

 Chapter 2340

    The black-faced old man did not explain the reason, but talked about another thing.


    "There is one thing that deserves your Majesty''s attention." The black-faced old man said, "Just before, when our race was in charge of restraining the powerhouses suppressed by Stardust, something went wrong."


    Afterwards, the black-faced old man broke Ye Tianze away from the shackles of the immortal rope and narrated the story of rescuing the Taihaigu cultivator.


    "However, after this son left with people, all the other monks who were left in bondage died!"


    The black-faced old man said, "Their death is exactly the same as the monks in Tianhai Valley."


    "Huh?" The young man''s eyes immediately turned cold, he put down the wine bottle, and said, "What''s his name?"


    "Shan Hai Ze." The black-faced old man said, "According to the information we got, he just joined Taihai Valley not long ago."


    "Just joined Taihai Valley, interesting! Is it Shanhaize?" The young man smiled and said, "What do you think he has to do with those things?"


    "He may not have anything to do with those things, but I think he must have a way to deal with those things," said the black-faced old man.


    "Ha ha."


    The young man suddenly stood up, "Has it finally appeared?"


    "Your Majesty knows who he is?" The black-faced old man was a little surprised, "Who is he?"


    The young man glanced at him and said, "You will know that the feast I set up this table is waiting for them to join the table together, but now everyone has not all arrived, and the banquet can only be held after all of them are there. ."


    Having said that, the young man glanced outside the palace and said with a smile, "It''s still a little early for them to climb the mountain so easily."


    "What does your majesty mean?" the black-faced old man asked.


    "Naturally waiting for everyone to arrive." The young man sat down and gently rubbed the wine bottle.


    "This subordinate understands." The black-faced man immediately backed out.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze, who was climbing, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, but this sense of crisis disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Tianze looked at the mountain, and he knew that it would not be so easy. At their current speed, it would probably only take a few days to climb the Boundless Mountain.


    He immediately ordered the clansmen in Taihai Valley to stop. After some time of running in, they already had a certain tacit understanding, and they were convinced of Ye Tianze.


    Although Shanhai Yisu didn''t ask, the fast travel in the past half-day told him that Ye Tianze must have something to do with the cessation of the attacks of those phantom beasts.


    "Lord Holy Master, we already have extra time for our current progress. Why don''t we rest here for an hour, and everyone will return to the peak state before moving forward?" Shanhai Yisu suggested.


    "No, let''s rest here for half a day." Ye Tianze said.


    "Half a day?" Shanhai Yisu said in surprise, "It''s been a long time, and it''s hard to catch up with the progress. If you rest for half a day, I''m afraid you won''t be able to..."


    "Even if we want to go up now, we may not be able to go up." Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhai Yisu and the people around him didn''t understand what Ye Tianze meant, what was it that he couldn''t get up if he wanted to, did he have a premonition of other dangers?


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain it to them either. He sat down and started to meditate. While absorbing the surrounding star dust and improving his tenth heaven, he controlled those phantom beasts, forming a layer of protection around him.


    In less than half an hour, that sense of danger appeared, but the danger this time was somewhat different from the last one.


    In the vision of the phantom beasts, the phantom beasts in the Infinite Mountains all woke up, and launched an attack on the Shanhai clan who climbed the mountain.


    Seeing that the white light disappeared, Ye Tianze knew that almost all the climbers suffered heavy losses, and even the powerful forces in front of them suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, phantom beasts also appeared on Ye Tianze''s side, and there were thousands of them as soon as they appeared. The leader of these phantom beasts turned out to be dozens of Heavenly Dao level. ,


    That dangerous feeling comes from these Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts. They try to enter the body of the phantom beasts they control, so as to control these phantom beasts they control.


    At first, Ye Tianze thought about resisting, but after thinking about it carefully, he dismissed the idea: "If I resist now, my hundreds of phantom beasts can''t be opponents at all, and will be discovered by those phantom beasts. , but if you don''t resist, it means handing over the control of these phantom beasts to others..."


    Ye Tianze finally chose not to resist, but he was not ready to withdraw from the bodies of these phantom beasts, but hid them on the bodies of these phantom beasts.


    He has completely mastered the bodies of these phantom beasts, and through the power of life and death, simulated the power of these phantom beasts.


    Sure enough, those Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons immediately entered the bodies of these Eudemons under his control, but they did not fully control them, but only controlled a part of their will.


    Ye Tianze could feel that when these Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons entered, they all felt a little strange, but they did not respond.


    However, when the other party controlled the body of the phantom beast, Ye Tianze felt a sense of natural surrender, but he couldn''t have too many thoughts of resistance.


    This is a kind of blood flowing in the blood, the deterrent of the superiors to the inferiors. Among these phantom beast groups, there is obviously a strict hierarchy, and it is an irreversible hierarchy.


    Ye Tianze was not ready to resist, but followed the will of the Heavenly Dao-level phantom beast and rushed towards the monks in Taihai Valley. Their purpose was very clear, which was to create more chaos for the monks in Taihai Valley.


    Yes, the Eudemons are not going to destroy all the monks in Taihai Valley, but to create chaos for the monks in Taihai Valley.


    Moreover, this time their target was not the Wuji Dao of Taihai Valley, but the Heavenly Dao cultivator such as Shanhai Yisu.


    The thoughts of thousands of phantom beasts are all linked together, and the channel of thoughts constructed is like a big net, and they can sense each other.


    And their goal is Shanhai Yisu and other thirty-one Heavenly Dao level, with Shanhai Yisu and their will, it is naturally impossible to be broken so easily.


    However, Ye Tianze knew very well that if thousands of Eudemons continued to attack, and only 31 targets were selected, it would be very easy.


    Ye Tianze could almost see that when their minds locked on Shanhaiyisu and other monks, Shanhaiyisu and the others were shaking all over. Although they were vigilant about their surroundings, they didn''t know where the danger came from.


    The unknown sense of oppression made them nervous, but it also affected their own strength.


    "If an attack is really launched, as long as one of the thirty-one Heavenly Dao levels is broken, it will be difficult for the rest to resist." Ye Tianze said, "If a monk in Taihai Valley wants to climb a mountain, it will be even more difficult. Disaster!"

 Chapter 2341

    But Ye Tianze didn''t stop them. If they stopped them before they started, they would immediately turn the guns on him, and at that time, his hundred-odd phantom beasts would have to be reimbursed instantly.


    Moreover, part of his will still remains in the bodies of these phantom beasts. Once he turns around to deal with himself and smashes the bodies of these phantom beasts, his body will also be severely damaged.


    "The only way is to let Shanhai Yisu suffer the first wave of attacks, and when the Eudemons are fully engaged, attack them in the middle."


    Ye Tianze had a plan in his heart.


    The first wave of attacks was launched very quickly. Although Shanhai Yisu and the others were vigilant, they did not expect that the attacks of these phantom beasts would directly target them.


    Thousands of phantom beasts attacked at the same time, thirty-one people, each of whom had to endure the attack of more than 30 phantom beasts.


    When attacking those Wuji Dao cultivators before, they were all attacking one phantom beast, and soon they could attack the other.


    But even so, Shanhai Yisu and the others responded very quickly. They all sat cross-legged on the ground and greeted the phantom beast''s attack.


    Because all the Heavenly Dao levels were attacked, they could not hold up the Law World, thus resisting the attack of Stardust.


    "They didn''t attack!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly.


    He is not working hard, but he just wants to give these phantom beasts a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    But he did not expect that the ten Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts did not launch an attack, but kept manipulating other phantom beasts to attack.


    Ye Tianze''s face was not good: "If this goes on, they can only hold on to the mountains and seas overnight, or else..."


    In this situation, Ye Tianze has no choice. He really wants to do something, but doing nothing now is the best choice.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tianze found that he couldn''t do anything if he wanted to. These ten Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts were very sensitive to the feeling that something was wrong with this part of the phantom beasts he controlled.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he controlled hundreds of them at once, they must have become suspicious. In desperation, Ye Tianze could only do his best.


    But his strength did not reach his full strength, otherwise, with their cultivation base, it would be difficult to resist the invasion of the will of life and death.


    One hour...two hours...three hours...


    After three hours passed, Shanhaiyisu and the others could no longer support them, and the Wuji Dao cultivators in Taihai Valley were all invaded by Xingchen at this moment, becoming soft and slouching, with heavy eyelids like two mountains.


    The situation in Taihai Valley is very bad, and the situation of other Shanhai clan is naturally not to mention, only the monks of the three mountains, although they were suppressed for a short time, they soon began to counterattack, and some of the phantom beasts were even counterattacked. The body exploded directly.


    In addition, there are several monks in the nine seas, and they have also started to fight back at this moment. The strength of Shanhai''s family should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, all the people who come here are the elites of Shanhai Clan.


    It was at this moment that the ten Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons at the head suddenly moved, and ten huge wills were activated at the same time.


    At first Ye Tianze thought that they were dealing with the monks in Taihai Valley, but soon he found out that something was wrong. These phantom beasts locked his body at the same time, and ten thoughts established a channel of thoughts and locked him.


    His body trembled slightly, and at the same time, he guarded his mind tightly, knowing that there were two gods of life and death in the sea, each guarding one side.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be shattered. At that moment, the two gods of life and death collapsed at the same time.


    And he also lost control of his body in an instant, and his facial features were completely lost, as if he had fallen into a dark world where he could not see his fingers.


    "What kind of will is this!" A voice appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, "The will has turned into a god!"


    "The will turns into a god, this is life and... death... is the will to die!"


    Another voice came, "The sea of ????consciousness that life and death are one body, who is he, and why does he have the will of death and life?"


    These are the voices of those phantom beasts. In his sea of ??consciousness, ten colorful rays of light appeared, and each of them was full of coercion.


    "I am the lord of death and the lord of all living beings!" A grand voice appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Almost at the same time, the chaotic will took shape, and in front of them, a tall figure appeared.


    This figure is half white, half black, half peaceful, and half suffocating.


    Among the colorful rays of light, it was the will of the ten phantom beasts. They originally occupied this sea of ??consciousness, which was incomparably huge.


    But in front of the god Ye Tianze, they were as small as ants, but they recovered quickly.


    The colorful rays of light on his body enveloped Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, and they let out a slight growl, which was like a spell, distorting Ye Tianze''s transformational will.


    "Human Sovereign is right, there is a big problem with this son, and it is very likely that he is the deity of the Lord of Death!" One of the phantom beasts said, "Go all out to erase this will of death!"


    "It turned out to be the emperor."


    Ye Tianze''s will was twisted, but under the attack of the top ten Eudemons, he did not slacken, "In my world, I am the real master."


    "Really?" said one of the phantom beasts, "It seems that you don''t know us at all. Although you control some of our juniors, under our will, your world is our world."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    He found the place where the rays of light touched, and his lack of consciousness felt a sense of strangeness. Moreover, his will was unable to penetrate the areas illuminated by the rays of light, but was constantly compressed by the rays of light.


    "Be afraid!" said an Eudemons beast, "The Lord of Death is just like that. If you erase your will, there will be no more troubles."


    "If the will of death can be erased by you so easily, what else does the Lord of the Other Shore need to do?"


    Ye Tianze replied calmly, "Let you see what the true will to death is!"


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze was no longer suppressing the will of death with the will of life, and his gods were completely entangled with evil spirits.


    He also had no choice. He had always needed to maintain balance, but now he can only fully release the will of death.


    This is very dangerous. Once the will of death has no restrictions, his own will may be completely dominated by the will of death.


    At that time, the Lord of Death appeared.


    But such an effect soon appeared, the will of death devoured everything, and the light just touched the will of death, and it was swallowed up in an instant, and the will of death was like a huge black hole.


    "This...how is it possible to swallow our soul light!" One of the Eudemons was trembling.


    "This is the true power of the Lord of Death, go, go!" They realized that it was not good, and they wanted to escape.


    "You think you''re going to the toilet, come when you want, and leave when you want?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Aren''t you going to erase me? Come on, let me see, you beasts, with some power, actually want to erase my Lord of Death!"

 Chapter 2342

    The will of the phantom beasts, entering Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, originally wanted to wipe out Ye Tianze''s will, but they obviously did not expect that when Ye Tianze dominated his body with most of his will to die, he was so powerful that he could devour them directly. soul light.


    And when they felt that their will was swallowed up by death, all the soul beasts wanted to withdraw from Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness immediately.


    However, Ye Tianze directly closed the door of the sea of ????knowledge, and the will of death did not cut off their back way, but the road they were about to leave was blocked very little.


    With them entering the will of Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, it is naturally impossible to leave this way unless they completely cut off the connection with this will.


    However, when they entered, they used nearly half of their will to attack Ye Tianze. Dividing the will into two parts would not affect them, but if they cut off the connection with this will, it would be like cutting off themselves. One arm, it is impossible to recover at all.


    This is why these Eudemons chose to evacuate at the first time, rather than directly cutting off contact.


    And Ye Tianze knew this because he did not directly cut off the connection between these phantom beasts and the main body, because he had to kill all these phantom beasts, because they already knew their identities.


    "If I close the channel completely, these guys will still be alive even if their vitality is severely damaged, then my identity will be completely exposed."


    Ye Tianze thought, "Leaving a part of the passageway to give them some hope. In this way, as long as they still want to keep this part of their will, they will stay and fight with me. No one will have such a large part of their will. It''s easy to give up."


    As he expected, these phantom beasts found that although Ye Tianze blocked their escape route, it was not completely closed, but a small passage was left.


    "Although the will to death is strong, his will to death has not been cultivated enough to swallow us all, so we still have a chance!"


    "I suggest to cut off the will immediately, even if the vitality is seriously injured, but also to leave his sea of ??consciousness, what if this is his trap?"


    "Trap? If he had the ability to stop us, he wouldn''t be so timid. He didn''t start until we entered his sea of ??consciousness."


    "Yeah, his will is terrible, but it''s not strong enough to even cut off our back path completely. As long as we are careful, we will be able to retreat completely."


    "Yes, the price of directly cutting off the will is too great, maybe we will all fall into the realm."


    After some deliberation, these phantom beasts immediately made a decision. Some of them went to open up the passage, while the other part fell into a struggle with Ye Tianze''s will.


    Of course Ye Tianze wouldn''t be so stupid to fight with these phantom beasts. He didn''t use the will of life to suppress the will of death, but he still used the will of life to maintain a sense of sobriety.


    He knew very well that if he completely used the will of death to dominate the sea of ??consciousness, he would fall into the destruction of his instincts, and he would no longer be his original self at that time.


    But if it continues like this, he can swallow these phantom beasts, but this does not mean that his will to life will be able to balance with the will of death and return to its original state.


    Ye Tianze''s body couldn''t move, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t control the more than 100 phantom beasts, which was the key to his success in this battle.


    "The Eudemons directly attacked my body, not the Eudemons I controlled. Although this is a bit unexpected, their current situation is worse than mine!"


    Part of Ye Tianze''s will remained on those phantom beasts.


    Almost immediately, he controlled those phantom beasts and stopped attacking the Taihai Valley cultivator. More than 100 phantom beasts attacked the ten Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts at the same time.


    Because the channel established between the phantom beasts is like a big net, Ye Tianze''s attack was even more unexpected than those of the Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts.


    From the very beginning, they knew that something was wrong with these phantom beasts, but they didn''t break the point quietly and chose to surprise Ye Tianze.


    Under such circumstances, they did not think that, with Ye Tianze''s strength, he was still qualified to be distracted and control the hundreds of phantom beasts to attack their bodies.


    The sudden attack caught these Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts by surprise, and they had nearly half of their will to fight the Lord of Death in Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The main body was also engrossed, and they were suddenly attacked. They didn''t have time to react at all. Ye Tianze''s will directly broke into their sea of ??consciousness.


    However, they quickly reacted, and the headed phantom beast said: "You dare to attack our body, and you dare to enter the sea of ????our consciousness, you are seeking death!"


    "If it is in your sea of ??consciousness, we are indeed afraid of you for three points, but this is in our sea of ??consciousness. You are really overestimating your ability with one against ten."


    "That''s fine, we immediately destroy this part of his will, so it''s better to deal with his body, then..."


    However, before its words were finished, an accident happened.


    All of their bodies trembled. Obviously, under this attack, they remained in the will of the body and were greatly threatened.


    "How is this possible, what kind of will is this, while competing with us with the power of death, the will divided out is so strong!"


    "The will to life, this is the will to life, he did not give up the will to life, but guarded the sea of ??consciousness with the will of death, and the will of life attacked our body!"


    "So brave, so brave, so cheer up, if we let him break through our body, we will really be finished."


    "Yes, let him see how powerful we are."


    This is a life-and-death struggle. Ye Tianze chooses to bloom on both sides, so he is destined to bear more pressure, but this is also his only way.


    What''s more, the will to life is not weaker than the will to death at all. At least when all living beings are not destroyed, the will to life can absolutely suppress the will to death.


    And the will to life is also the most suitable for fighting out of the body. Even if it is discovered, it will not think of the Lord of Death.


    The will of the two sides fought for nearly an hour, and at this moment, the Taihaigu cultivator found that the attack they faced seemed to be weakening.


    It''s no wonder that these Eudemons were originally controlled by Heaven-level Eudemons, and only when they were gathered together could they pose a threat to Heaven-level powerhouses.


    But now it is different. After losing the organization of the Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons, their attacks have obviously become looser, which also gave Taihaigu monks a chance.


    "What''s the matter, the attack became weaker!"


    "Don''t care what''s going on, now is a good time to hold on to your will and fight back."


    "Yes, where can only they attack, the truth of our defense? Hold your will, follow their will channel, and kill these beasts."


    The Taihaigu cultivator, who felt the change, immediately started to fight back.

 Chapter 2343

    As soon as the monks in Taihai Valley started to fight back, the Eudemons that had already started to loosen up immediately became confused, and the Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons who found that the Eudemons were in disarray, were already anxious.


    Half of their will was restricted by Ye Tianze in the sea of ????knowledge and could not escape, and the remaining half of their will faced the attack of Ye Tianze''s will to life.


    Once their body is broken, it means that their will will have no retreat, no matter how they attack, it will be useless.


    However, their bodies were not lost under Ye Tianze''s attack. Although the will to life was strong, it was no better than the will to death.


    The will to death occupies the home field advantage, while the will to life is fighting on the road, so naturally it is impossible to exert the most powerful force.


    If it wasn''t for the will to death that involved most of the will to life, Ye Tianze would not even make such a two-sided decision, because it was doomed to fail.


    It is precisely because of this that he blooms on both sides, but blooming on both sides means a huge risk.


    And if this continues, Ye Tianze''s win rate is only 40%, while Huanbei is at least 60% sure.


    And this is also destined to be a protracted war. Whoever loses his position first, or who loses his retreat first, will lose.


    But it is impossible to say backing down. After all, Eudemons is facing the crisis of losing the sea of ??consciousness, while Ye Tianze is only facing the exposure of his identity.


    However, when most of the Eudemons were counterattacked by the monks in Taihai Valley, these Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons were distracted for a moment.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze directly used the will of death to cut off the retreat of the Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons, completely sealing their will in his own sea of ??consciousness.


    This will has just been cut off, and the ten Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons immediately responded, and the channel of thought they established was shattered in an instant.


    The thoughts returned to the body, but nearly half of them were lost. The ten heads trembled violently. They did not vomit blood, but the colorful rays of light on their bodies flickered in the trembling.


    This is a sign that the phantom beasts are seriously injured, they won''t vomit blood, but the colorful light has already begun to dim, and in the eyes of the phantom beasts, Ye Tianze noticed that the light on their bodies has also become turbid.


    In the first time, he used his life will with all his strength to break into the sea of ????consciousness of the phantom beasts. The territory became more and more, until a part of the sea of ????knowledge became his area, and he could even feel part of the body of these phantom beasts.


    "We... we admit defeat!" An Eudemons came with a thought.


    Ye Tianze''s will at this moment is in constant attack. As he occupies more territory, these phantom beasts naturally occupy less territory.


    When he completely controls the entire sea of ??consciousness, the flesh of this phantom beast will be completely controlled by him and become a part of him.


    Moreover, when the Eudemons were retreating, Ye Tianze also discovered that the will of death was constantly strengthening after swallowing the will of these Eudemons.


    In the same way, the will to life has become stronger and stronger by absorbing most of the will essence as it continues to break through the opponent''s will.


    Under this situation, these phantom beasts have already anticipated that their doomsday is coming.


    If they continued, they would only be beheaded by Ye Tianze. Although they were phantom beasts with the word beast, they were not stupid.


    If you die, nothing is left, if you don''t die, everything is possible.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance, and replied coldly: "If I knew today, why was it in the first place?"


    "We''re just following orders!" said the headed Eudemons, "We have been ordered by the Patriarchs to kill you, otherwise, how could we get involved, we have no grievances, we would rather stay on our own Sleep in a cave."


    "Yeah, the Ravendao people told us to do this. It''s not easy for us to cultivate, and I hope the Lord of Death has mercy."


    "If I pity you, I will be cruel to myself. Since you all know that I am the Lord of Death, how can I show mercy?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "However, I am very interested in this Ravendaoist, but I only need one of you to tell me!"


    As soon as the words fell, whether it was Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness or the sea of ??consciousness of Eudemons, they all calmed down, almost at the same time.


    There was a fierce battle between Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness and the sea of ??consciousness of these phantom beasts, especially Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness, which were originally together, and it was very convenient to attack.


    In their sea of ??consciousness, Ye Tianze stopped attacking, and they turned to leave their sea of ??consciousness and launched attacks on other phantom beasts with the channel of mind.


    "Woooooo..." The mournful wailing sound echoed on the Boundless Mountain, and after half an hour, it disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze successfully controlled them, and the sea of ??consciousness of the nine Heavenly Dao-level phantom beasts also controlled their bodies.


    For the first time, Ye Tianze used their coercion to overwhelm the remaining phantom beasts, causing these phantom beasts to start retreating immediately, and the Taihaigu people who were fighting back finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they didn''t understand why these phantom beasts suddenly left, they knew that their crisis had also disappeared.


    Don''t look at them starting to counterattack, but they don''t have much confidence in fighting against the phantom beasts at the level of will.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze faced the last phantom beast. He was the only winner among these phantom beasts.


    But at this moment, it has lost all the capital to resist. After swallowing the will of the nine-headed phantom beast, Ye Tianze''s will to death and will to life are both powerful and terrifying at this moment.


    The coercion he unleashed was far more terrifying than the ordinary Heavenly Dao level.


    And these phantom beasts he controls can expand his will nearly ten times. What is the concept of ten times?


    Even if there is a king of illusionary beasts, Ye Tianze may not be really afraid of the other party. After all, his will is the most unique god of life and death.


    "Who is the Daoist Raven?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Daoist Raven is not a human being, he is a raven, but he is the master of all ravens, and he directly obeys the emperor." The phantom beast explained immediately.


    "That means, the order of this Raven Daoist was conveyed by the Emperor?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Crow Daoist only obeys the Human Emperor, and only the Human Emperor can order him. Apart from the Human Emperor, the only thing that the Crow Daoists fear is the Lord of the Other Shore."


    The Eudemons said, "However, he will not obey the orders of the Lord of the Other Shore."

 Chapter 2344

    Ye Tianze frowned immediately, because he knew that if the Crow Daoist directly obeyed the emperor''s orders, then the order to kill him was issued by the emperor.


    "Did the Emperor know my identity?" Ye Tianze was beating a drum in his heart.


    He has seen the Lord of the Wilderness. With the power of the Lord of the Wilderness, he can definitely crush him now. Even if he strengthens, it is impossible to deal with the Lord of the Wilderness.


    The human emperor is the emperor of the entire human race, and the human race is the most powerful civilization among the ten ancient civilizations. The strength of the human emperor is naturally self-evident.


    "If I leave now, I''m afraid I may not be able to leave. Is this a game planned by the emperor?" Ye Tianze was a little clueless.


    But he knew very well that he couldn''t leave anymore. No matter whether the Emperor knew his identity or not, he would not be able to leave anymore, because the Emperor had already paid attention to him.


    "If the Emperor doesn''t know my identity, and I forcibly leave, it will definitely attract the Emperor''s attention. In this way... it seems that we can only take one step at a time!"


    Ye Tianze still gave up the idea of ??leaving.


    On this Infinite Mountain, he has gained far more than in other places. Whether it is those shadows or these phantom beasts, he finds that he can devour them all.


    At this moment, his will has been strengthened to the level of heaven. If Shanhai Yisu competes with him now, he may not be able to compare with him.


    If he attacks again with the body of a phantom beast, Shanhai Yisu will have to admit it, and even Shanhai Yifan may not necessarily be his opponent.


    Of course, this is only at the level of will. If the opponent keeps his mind and does not allow him to attack, and chooses to kill his body in a short period of time, he still cannot escape the bad luck of being beheaded.


    "Lord of death, I am willing to be your slave. I have already told you everything I know. As long as you are willing, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you!"


    Eudemons said in a low voice.


    It does not have any counterattack ability now, Ye Tianze''s will has far surpassed it, and Ye Tianze has occupied nearly half of its sea of ??consciousness.


    "I can let you go." Ye Tianze said, "I can also make you my slave."


    "Ah, thank you Lord of Death, from now on, I will definitely..." Before the Eudemons finished speaking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    At the same time, two wills attacked him, one for life and the other for death. The two wills of life and death were carried by the foreheads of other phantom beasts, and instantly broke through the last defense of his sea of ??consciousness.


    "You...you talk...it doesn''t count!" Before dying, the Eudemons roared with grief and indignation.


    Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Being my slave means becoming a part of death. I speak very well."


    Ye Tianze took over its body, and in this Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons Consciousness Sea, his strength of life and death, the training he received, far surpassed the sum of those hundred Eudemons.


    Moreover, this is only a Heavenly Dao level. When he distributes his will in these Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons Consciousness Sea, he feels that his will is solidifying at a speed beyond his imagination.


    When the god of life and death transforms again, it is already very clear, as if he is about to transform into an entity.


    "If the two wills of life and death are completely transformed into entities, then even if I face the Lord of Desolation, I will no longer be afraid." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze opened his eyes.


    Shan Hai Yi Su looked at him like a god at this moment. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that the retreat of the phantom beast was probably related to Ye Tianze.


    From the beginning to the end, he was very calm, and even when they were attacked, Ye Tianze didn''t react at all.


    What Shanhai Yisu didn''t know was that Ye Tianze used the method of phantom beasts to deal with those phantom beasts. If he knew, his eyes would definitely pop out.


    Their will is only to be able to dominate the body. If the will is out of the body, the most deterrent is the creatures in the world of their own laws.


    But these Eudemons are different. Eudemons'' attacks are everywhere, and they don''t have any form at all. Once they are hallucinated, it is difficult for them to control themselves.


    "Lord Holy Master, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to succeed in this mountaineering." Shan Hai Yiyi glanced at the Taihai Valley cultivator present with a bitter face.


    At this moment, the Taihaigu cultivator is either eroded by stardust or tired from being attacked by eudemons. It is very difficult to support the world of law.


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant, rubbed his chin and thought for a while, and said, "The matter of Xingchen is easy to solve, just grab some ravens and bring some medicinal pills here, but your will has been eroded, and you are sluggish at the moment, really It''s a little troublesome, but it''s not impossible to recover."


    Shan Hai smiled bitterly and practiced all night, he felt that Ye Tianze''s heart was really too big.


    Is it just a little troublesome to be sluggish after being attacked by Eudemons? In your eyes, what is the big trouble?


    But he thought so in the bottom of his heart, and naturally he would not say that, Shanhai Yisu replied: "Even if we recover, I am afraid we will be at the bottom, and we don''t know what trouble we will encounter if we go up, and other monks from the sea are better than us. , they are definitely in better shape than ours."


    "Oh, really?"


    Through the Eudemons Vision, Ye Tianze can find that basically none of the twelve major forces in Buzhou Mountain are intact.


    Among the nine seas, only the Taihai Valley suffered the smallest losses. In this Eudemons attack, they even lost the Heavenly Dao level.


    Compared to Taihai Valley, only a few Wuji Dao cultivators were lost, so I don''t know how much better.


    "These three most powerful stocks have not suffered much loss. It seems that they must be the three mountains!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Shanhai Yisu the truth. If he really told him, Shanhai Yisu probably wouldn''t think that he had controlled the phantom beast.


    He wondered if he was cheating.


    "You are the Shanhai clan, are you going to back down from this difficulty?" Ye Tianze said sternly, "Don''t forget, you have come with a mission. If you can''t improve your ranking this time, then in the face of the death plague war, You can only stand at the back and let others protect you!"


    Although Shanhaiyisu did not eat Ye Tianze''s aggressive tactics, when he remembered it, he remembered that Taihai Valley had been suppressed before.


    No one wants to be at the bottom, let alone that they are members of the Shanhai clan, and they value honor far more than other civilizations.


    "I was stunned, let''s continue climbing!" Shan Hai Yi Su changed his mind, and so did the rest of the people, who were excited by Ye Tianze''s words.


    Not to mention, this really has some effect. Those Heavenly Dao-level immediately cheered up and prepared to catch up with the progress that was dragged down before.

 Chapter 2345

    But Ye Tianze did not let them hurry up, but chose to let them stop and rest, although belief can strengthen people''s will.


    However, belief does not enhance one''s strength. What is lost must be recovered through recuperation. Forcibly using belief to overdraw one''s body, when it is really exhausted, it is very likely that one will not wake up.


    The most important thing is that the monks of other seas are not much faster than them, and in front of them, there are only monks of one sea.


    In addition, there are three mountains, that is to say, there are only four opponents in front of them. If they advance rashly, they are likely to encounter these three opponents.


    The road up the mountain will become narrower and narrower as they climb the mountain, and the chance of encountering them will become higher and higher.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know how Sanshan avoided these attacks and remained more complete than them, but he knew that these guys would never be weak.


    Ye Tianze let them recuperate for three days. During the three-day recuperation, they who were originally in the fourth place quickly became the tenth place.


    Behind them, Mu Haigu caught up tightly, and the ranking in front of him reassured Ye Tianze, so that they would not become the first birds.


    After all, the strength of Taihai Valley is clear to all three mountains and nine seas. It is too dazzling to suddenly run to the fourth place.


    "I have a way to open the horizon, they may not have no way." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Maybe they can also sense our existence."


    So far, Ye Tianze has decided to take every step of the way.


    After three days of recuperation, most of the Heavenly Dao rank recovered their will. Ye Tianze used the phantom beast to stun a few ravens. From them, they got a lot of medicinal pills that could relieve the stardust, so that the Taihai Valley''s The cultivators have almost recovered half of their strength.


    Why not most of it? It''s very simple, if the monks in Taihai Valley have climbed the mountain for so long and still maintain most of their strength, it would be very abnormal.


    "You have to give it a try. The emperor''s reaction. If the emperor sees the cultivator in Taihai Valley like this and chooses to attack me, then it is really possible. This is completely set for me!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The palace on the top of Wuliangshan.


    The young man sat on the throne, yawned, and said, "How is it? Have these guys slowed down?"


    "It''s all slowed down. The attacks of the phantom beasts are very powerful." The black-faced old man said, "Even Sanshan has suffered a lot of losses, and Jiuhaili has lost a lot of Heavenly Dao level."


    "Yeah." The young man nodded and said, "That''s good. The guests haven''t arrived yet. They are like reincarnations of starving ghosts, and they have no energy at all."


    "Your Majesty said that these guys from the Shanhai Clan are used to being pampered." The black-faced old man said, "If you don''t teach them some lessons, they won''t have a long memory."


    "By the way, what happened to the mountain and sea in Taihai Valley?" The young man suddenly asked.


    "That Shanhaize...was attacked by the phantom beast, but it doesn''t seem to have suffered any damage. However, Taihaigu fell from the fourth place to the eleventh place, and just now, they fell from the tenth place. This time I''m afraid I''ll be at the bottom again." The black-faced old man said.


    "Well, was attacked by an Eudemons, didn''t you suffer any damage?" The young man directly ignored most of the paragraph in front of him, and all his attention was on Ye Tianze.


    "Yes." The black-faced old man said, "Those phantom beasts didn''t reply any more, they just said that he was difficult to deal with."


    "He is naturally difficult to deal with, and he should be difficult to deal with, otherwise, it would not be him." The young man smiled and said, "Has this Taihaigu dropped from fourth to eleventh?"


    "Yes." The black-faced old man said, "Their strength has already been exhausted, and there will be no success in this mountaineering."


    "yes?"


    The young man smiled slightly, "It would be nice if that was the case."


    "Your Majesty, what does this mean?" The black-faced old man felt that there was something in his words.


    "He did it for us to see." The young man said with a smile, "More precisely, he did it for me to see, and wanted to test my reaction. It was also his intention that Taihaigu''s ranking dropped. Well, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate it carefully.¡±


    The black-faced old man looked gloomy. He closed his eyes for a long time and then suddenly opened his eyes and said, "This guy even dares to play with us. It seems that we must give him some color."


    "Don''t worry," the young man said. "Since he is testing our reaction, we will do whatever it takes to give him some comfort."


    When the black-faced old man heard this, he suddenly understood what the young man meant and nodded.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to him, and don''t pay too little attention to him, we should treat him well, those new guests are the ones." The young man said with a smile.


    "Guests?" The black-faced old man was a little puzzled at first, but his expression suddenly became solemn, "If you don''t come, will you come as soon as you come? Do you want to limit it?"


    "No need, I allowed them to come here. Since they are hunting, they can''t be tied." The young man said, "Let them let go."


    "However, in this case, the casualties on Shanhai''s side may be very large," said the black-faced man.


    "As long as there is a Lord of Mountains and Seas, there are as many warriors of the Shanhai Clan as possible." The young man said, "What''s more, if they can''t even survive this crisis, how can they face a bigger crisis? Dying here, At least it won''t be tortured too much, but if you die in another place, it won''t be sure."


    The black-faced old man nodded, and in the end did nothing.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze waited for a day and found nothing special, which made him a little puzzled: "Could it be that the emperor is not targeting me? Is it because I think too much?"


    He was about to dispel the thought in front of him when he suddenly thought of something, "No, on this Boundless Mountain, the person with the widest field of vision should be the Emperor, even if I can hide some of my actions, but one of them Most of it is under his nose, how could he not know?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a chill in his heart, "It seems that this Human Sovereign not only saw through me, but even planned to give me a plan to relax my vigilance."


    "Sir, something happened ahead." A voice came, it was Shan Haiwei.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "We ran into Mu Haigu''s people and had a dispute with them." Shan Haiwei''s face was bad, "Vice Valley Master is now negotiating with them."


    "What to negotiate?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "They told us to give way, but we were in front of them at the beginning, only because the speed was too slow, so they caught up, but we can obviously speed up and surpass them."


    Shan Haiwei said, there was obviously some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Then let it go." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The road is facing the sky, go to one side, let them go one way, and let them go first."


    "We also gave in, but these Muhaigu guys have no mercy. We Taihaigu can''t follow them, we can only choose another way. If we follow them, they will be rude to us." Shan Haiwei said.


    "Oh, are you here to find fault?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, they are just looking for faults." Shan Haiwei said.


    "Lead the way ahead." Ye Tianze said, "Look who is actually more arrogant than me."

 Chapter 2346

    Ye Tianze rushed over and found that Shanhai Yisu was confronting them.


    "Have you thought about it? If we change the path, let''s stop here. If we don''t change, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic..." Mu Haigu''s cultivator said with a cold face.


    "Yes, both of you are Shanhai clan, you also have to show your face and follow us to pick up bargains. What''s the matter? It doesn''t sound good when it spreads out, doesn''t it?"


    "You don''t have to retreat. We leave someone here to monitor you. You must stay here for three days before you can continue."


    "Yeah, we have gone through untold hardships to help you attract the hatred of those phantom beasts, and let you take advantage of it for so long, but I don''t want you to be dragged down again."


    Hearing this, the monks in Taihai Valley suddenly felt a little embarrassed. They all knew that Mu Haigu''s strength was stronger than them.


    There is no reason why Mu Haigu is still behind them, and along the way, they just crossed paths with the monks of Mu Haigu.


    This reminded them of the things that happened before, and even Shanhai Yiyi believed that it was Mu Haigu who took away the hatred for them.


    These phantom beasts left at a critical moment, most likely because they were attracted by the stronger Mu Haigu.


    "No wonder, I said why Mu Haigu''s was behind us. This is a bit abnormal in itself. It turns out that they helped us attract hatred."


    "I thought they were always in front of us. In this way, they really helped us, and we can no longer take advantage of them."


    "Yes, we have to rely on our own strength to go up, and we must not do such cowardly things, otherwise, even if the ranking is improved, it will be an insult to us."


    The monks in Taihai Valley obviously pay more attention to honor. Although it is very important to climb the ranks to improve the ranking, it does not mean that they will take advantage of Muhai Valley.


    Shanhai Yisu and the other deputy valley owners discussed it, and then came to a decision, Shanhai Yisu stepped forward, bowed his hands, and said, "I''m sorry, Mu Haigu brothers, we didn''t know that you were in our house. Behind, not knowing that we are taking the same path, we immediately quit, choose another path, and..."


    Shanhai Yisu made a concession, which made Ye Tianze a little speechless. Obviously he came up with his own strength, how could it be their fault?


    However, as soon as he thought of his own purpose, he gave up the idea of ??standing for them, not to mention having a fight with the monks of Mu Haigu here, it was not good for them.


    However, before Shan Hai Yi Su could finish speaking, a cultivator in Mu Hai Valley suddenly said, "It''s okay to give in? You have to compensate for our losses. We have attracted hatred for you and consumed so many resources for no reason. Should the lost resources be made up?"


    Shan Hai Yi Su had a bitter face, nodded and said, "Make it up, we will make it up for you, and we will make it up for you as much as you want."


    He obviously doesn''t like taking advantage of Mu Haigu. As long as he is innocent, even if there is no resources, even if he fails to improve the ranking this time, they are willing to do so.


    However, as soon as Mu Haigu saw that Shanhai Yisu was so weak, he immediately opened his mouth and an old Mu Haigu said, "Give us all your resources, we have already consumed seven to eighty-eight when we come here, not to mention What about you? If we didn''t take such a big risk for you, maybe we would have gone up long ago."


    "Yeah, the attack of the Eudemons has caused us to lose so many soldiers. This should not have been lost. I think everyone is Shanhai, and hand over all your resources."


    Another Mu Haigu monk said.


    Shanhaiyisu was not weak this time, he was full of hesitation in his eyes. If all the resources were handed over, then they would really have no chance to climb the mountain, and going down the mountain became their only choice.


    This is what Shanhai Yisu was unwilling to do. He also wanted to leave some resources and try again.


    "How dawdling, without us, you might not even be able to get up here. You all need to be grateful to us if you can get up here."


    Another Mu Haigu cultivator said.


    They are also very atmospheric. Originally, they were full of confidence in this mountaineering. Even if they couldn''t get the first place, they Mu Haigu were also rushing to the top five.


    But they did not expect that they had encountered so many attacks. At this moment, the losses were heavy. They finally got here, but found that Taihai Valley was still in front of them.


    Only after this question did I know that Taihaigu encountered much less danger than them, and many times when they encountered an attack, they stopped at a critical moment.


    When they thought about it carefully, it was obvious that the Eudemons had changed their goals.


    They beat to death in the back, and the monks from Taihai Valley walked lightly in front, how could the tone in their hearts be dissipated.


    In addition, the monks of Mu Haigu entered Taihai Valley and were slaughtered. Although the old hatred and the old hatred, although they would not draw swords against Taihai Valley, at least they had to make up for it.


    "What if we don''t compensate you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No?" Mu Haigu''s monk was stunned.


    Not only them, but also the monks in Taihai Valley. They all looked over and found that Ye Tianze, who was behind the back hall, came to the front at some point.


    They already knew that what happened this time had nothing to do with Ye Tianze, but when they saw Ye Tianze, for some reason, they still regarded him as the backbone.


    Shanhai Yisu glanced at Ye Tianze, a little worried, and immediately said: "Lord Holy Master, we shouldn''t have a conflict with Mu Haigu, besides..."


    He was very worried that Ye Tianze regarded the monks in Muhai Valley as enemies and used the methods he had previously used to deal with the Shanhai Furnace and the Shanhaifeng in Taihai Valley.


    Moreover, this matter is indeed that they took advantage of Mu Haigu, the dignified Shanhai clan, although they want to improve their rankings, they also need to be legitimate means, not that kind of crooked way.


    Of course Ye Tianze knew what he was thinking, and he interrupted directly by voice transmission: "I am still the Holy Master of Taihai Valley?"


    "Yes." Shan Hai Yi Su was choked.


    "When the Valley Master came, what did he explain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The owner of the valley explained to me, and everything is up to you." Shanhai Yisu said, "But the owner of the valley also said, if..."


    "It''s nothing good, and I''m not just here to help you, I''m also fighting for my own rights." Ye Tianze said.


    "Fight for your own rights?" Shan Hai Yi Su was speechless.


    "Just watch it." Ye Tianze said calmly, "If you are clean, you don''t need to get involved, I''m not afraid of getting dirty, not to mention... I''ve always been reasonable, and I''ll never do anything unreasonable. tolerate."


    Shanhai Yisu didn''t know what Ye Tianze meant.


    It was at this moment that the monks of Mu Haigu attacked. A Tiandao-level monk said: "What are you, doesn''t Taihaigu have any rules? When the elders speak, when will it be your turn to intervene?"

 Chapter 2347

    As soon as the Heavenly Dao cultivator opened his mouth, he pointed directly at Ye Tianze, with anger in his tone, as if he had a grudge against Ye Tianze for a long time.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and found that Shanhai Chen Huan was also in the crowd. Besides him, Muhai Valley''s Shanhaifeng and Shanhai Furnace were also among them.


    The eyes they looked at Ye Tianze were completely different. Although Ye Tianze was still just Wuji Dao, they knew very well Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Among them, Shanhaifeng and Shanhai Furnace were the most moving. Seeing Ye Tianze was like seeing the King of Hell, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    The previous scene in Taihai Valley is still vivid at this moment.


    "Junior?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Yes, if you want to talk about the time of joining the Shanhai Clan, I am indeed a junior, but... above the heavens, success or failure is determined by strength. If you have no strength, you are qualified. No matter how tall it is? Don¡¯t talk to Lao Tzu about elders and inferiors here, and have the ability to speak with strength!¡±


    "Hahaha..." The old man laughed angrily at Ye Tianze, the muscles on his face trembled slightly, laughing was uglier than crying, clenching his fists tightly, wishing to punch Ye Tianze to death.


    "Yes, you are right, the heavens are a place where strength is judged. No matter how old you are, it is still useless without strength!"


    The old man said, "Old Master Shanhai Taiyu, I will ask your Excellency for advice. If I lose, I will consider myself a junior. If you lose, I will slap the old man ten times in the face!"


    Shanhai Yisu was about to stop it, but Ye Tianze agreed: "Okay, I''ll learn your tricks, but before that, I have to make a clear calculation with you!"


    "What account?" Shanhai Taiyu asked.


    "You keep saying that I, Taihaigu, dragged you down and asked you to help us with hatred, so that you were behind us, then you have come up with evidence!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Tell me, what are you and what are you capable of, do you think you helped us by taking away the hatred?"


    Hearing this, the monks of Mu Haigu were speechless.


    "Then you are telling us, if it wasn''t for our hatred, how did you get to where you are now? With your strength? It''s ridiculous!"


    Another Heavenly Dao-level said, "What kind of strength is your Taihai Valley, and you don''t even call yourself the first?"


    "The question is raised by you, why do you ask us to prove our innocence?"


    Ye Tianze felt amused, "What''s more, we have always been in front of you, and there was no Eudemons attack at the beginning, which means that from the beginning, you were behind us!"


    At first, the monks in Taihai Valley felt that Ye Tianze was a little shameless. When Ye Tianze said those words, they all wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    But the words behind Ye Tianze reminded them that they were not on the same path as Mu Haigu from the beginning, and they were only influenced by Xingchen from the beginning.


    Since Mu Haigu''s strength is stronger than them, it is impossible for them to be behind them. Even if they arrive before the monks of Muhaigu, the monks of Muhaigu should catch up.


    No matter how late the monks in Mu Haigu were, they couldn''t be too late.


    "Under the command of the Lord, we stayed in the mountains for more than a day. The monks in Muhai Valley have only caught up with us now, and it is already halfway through the journey."


    They weren''t fools either. After comparing the time and thinking about their experiences along the way, they suddenly found that Mu Haigu''s statement was somewhat illogical.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said again: "Take out the evidence, if you have evidence that you have helped us create hatred, let alone those resources, I can let you send it!"


    The monks in Muhai Valley were speechless. They were surprised when they saw the monks in Taihai Valley in front of them.


    But the remarks just now were just their guesses, and there was no evidence to prove that Mu Haigu gave Taihaigu hatred.


    "But if we hadn''t drawn hatred to you and attracted the attacks of those phantom beasts, how did you avoid the attacks of so many phantom beasts and come to us?"


    The Mu Haigu old man asked.


    "What if we were always in front of you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Shanhai Taiyu laughed loudly, "It''s really arrogant, and it''s your fault for saying these things. How strong are you, why don''t you take a photo of yourself?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze sneered, "However, before I pee, I must punch your shit out!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he attacked Shanhai Taiyu. Seeing Ye Tianze''s first shot, Shanhai Chen Huan immediately reminded: "Be careful of his realm, it is a realm that can be cut with chaos, don''t enter his realm, Don''t be angry, be fooled by him!"


    "How can there be so many scruples, the battle must be wholeheartedly, this little bunny is so arrogant, don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks he has advanced to heaven!"


    Shanhai Taiyu didn''t care at all.


    When Ye Tianze attacked, he did not expand his world of laws, but broke into Ye Tianze''s realm.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s Infinity Realm, the rules of the earth have been completely completed. After entering the Infinite Mountain, his star pattern has been directly increased from 20 billion to 50 billion. The real Great Perfection of the Tenth Heaven is only a short distance away. Almost half.


    But he didn''t unfold the astral body. When the other party stepped into his infinite realm, Ye Tianze exerted his ability to dominate the world for the first time. In his infinite realm, he was a god.


    However, what surprised him happened. When Shanhai Taiyu stepped into the realm, Ye Tianze found that he was actually independent from his own realm.


    "Cut the world!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, it is to cut the world. You can cut the chaotic world when you are in Wuji Dao. Why can''t you cut the world when the old man is at the level of heaven?"


    Shanhai Taiyu said, "This is a different path. The old man has been cultivating it for a long time. Although he will be repelled by the law of chaos when he expands the world of law, it is really cool to cut the world and completely disconnect from the law of chaos. Things, moreover, can make me comprehend the higher Tao!"


    Shanhai Taiyu travels freely in Ye Tianze''s realm. It''s like Ye Tianze cut the connection with the chaotic world. After Shanhai Taiyu entered his realm, he directly cut the connection with his realm, that is to say, he will not be affected by his own realm. rule impact.


    On the contrary, in his own realm, he has re-opened a world, and it is a world completely cut off from it.


    "Eat the old man with a punch! Shanhai Taiyu attacked his body directly."

 Chapter 2348

    In the absence of absolute dominance in the realm, Ye Tianze feels very difficult, and it is not a good thing to be locked by Shanhai Taiyu.


    Although he dodged, Shanhai Taiyu was in his realm, like a duck to water: "I think you can dodge a few times, and it won''t be long before the power of the law of chaos will come, and the old man is cut in your world. The world, you should be the first to destroy."


    This is the most terrifying thing. When his Promise Realm was incomplete, Ye Tianze used this trick to deal with the black robes of the Civilization Council.


    But now Shanhai Taiyu has completely copied this move, walked into his realm, opened up a world of laws, and cut with the laws of chaos.


    With such a double cut, the Law of Chaos will definitely come ahead of time. When the time comes, let alone him, the Lord of Desolation is here, and it is estimated that he will still be killed by the Law of Chaos.


    "It''s cool, it''s really cool!" Shanhai Taiyu said loudly.


    Surrounded by a look of surprise, a Shanhai clan cut the connection with the chaotic world, this is something they can''t imagine, but this happened.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he continued like this, he would not be beheaded by Shanhai Taiyu, but he must be the one who was beaten out.


    "Fortunately, I still have second-hand preparations!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he had to use his trump cards in advance, and of course he didn''t want to be beaten.


    This second-hand preparation is the willful attack from ten Heavenly Dao phantom beasts, or even a hundred Wuji Dao phantom beasts, but he only has one chance.


    When Shanhai Taiyu attacked again, he didn''t mean to resist at all, but let the opponent''s fist fall on him.


    "I can''t hide, little bunny!" Shanhai Taiyu punched Ye Tianze.


    This was obviously a left-handed punch, but it also used 50% of his strength. The Heavenly Dao-level punch fell on his body, his body trembled, and the star pattern all over his body seemed to disintegrate.


    However, after the star pattern has grown to 50 billion, it has become more resilient, and after swallowing the shadow, Ye Tianze''s power has increased by more than one grade.


    Ye Tianze, who was punched by this punch, spurted blood, but at the same time, the world cut by Shanhai Taiyu disappeared under his touch, just for a moment!


    Ordinary cultivators, even those of the same level of Heavenly Dao, may not be able to capture them. Even if they are captured, they cannot be his weakness, because Ye Tianze was almost knocked out the moment he punched.


    However, Ye Tianze caught it, and his attack was not a physical attack. Ten Heavenly Dao-level Eudemons immediately established a channel with him.


    Ninety percent of the thoughts that he had stayed in the body of the phantom beast, all returned to his body at this moment, and at the same time, he attacked Shanhai Taiyu.


    In his world, no one saw this attack, only Shanhai Taiyu felt it, but the attack was only for a moment, just the moment he caught him, overlapping with his punch.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze''s attack seemed to overlap with Shanhai Taiyu''s attack, but it was actually a moment''s delay, but because it was too fast, it seemed to overlap.


    At the moment when Ye Tianze vomited blood, his boundless realm was also shaken and collapsed in an instant. After retreating several dozen feet, he immediately squatted on the ground, looking very painful.


    "It turns out that it can be restrained!" Shanhaifeng and Shanhailu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In their eyes, Ye Tianze is an almost invincible image. After all, even Shanhai Chen Huan was almost defeated before, that was the level of heaven.


    Now that Shanhai Taiyu, the deputy valley owner of their clan, has taken action, they have regained some confidence.


    "A mountain is taller than a mountain! This kid thinks that if he cuts the world, he can be invincible, but he doesn''t know that there is an existence stronger than him in this world!"


    "Yeah, it''s better to teach a lesson. It''s better to lose in the hands of the deputy valley owner than to lose in the hands of other monks. After all, it''s still the Shanhai clan."


    The scene in front of them met their predictions, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief. The news that Shanhai Chen Huan brought them when he returned before made them feel a lot of pressure.


    "Cough cough..."


    Ye Tianze coughed a few times, knelt down on one knee, stood up slowly, and opened up his infinite realm again.


    People can see that his body is still shaking. Obviously, the punch just now made him not lightly injured. On the other hand, Shanhai Taiyu stood in the same place, heroic and valiant.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly shot, and the boundless realm enveloped Shanhai Taiyu. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Shanhai Taiyu''s throat.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze actually shot again, and even wanted to strangle Shanhai Taiyu''s throat, they were all a little angry, they really didn''t know whether to live or die!


    But at this moment, something that surprised them happened. Shanhai Taiyu didn''t fight back. He stood on the spot, was strangled by Ye Tianze''s throat, and directly lifted it up.


    For a while, Shanhai Taiyu had a reaction, but the reaction was extremely uncomfortable, as if his throat was really strangled, his eyes were red, and he was a little breathless, and it was only now that his consciousness gradually recovered. A little sober.


    "How is this possible, wasn''t it okay just now?"


    "Why didn''t the Deputy Valley Master fight back? Didn''t he already hurt Ye Tianze?"


    "What the hell is going on, am I hell?"


    The monks present, whether they belonged to Taihaigu or Muhaigu, all widened their eyes at this moment. They didn''t know what was going on. The scene in front of them was too strange.


    "You...just now...that was..." Shanhai Taiyu felt a confusion of consciousness.


    It was the attack of the mind just now. The will of ten Heavenly Dao phantom beasts, caught off guard, broke into his sea of ??consciousness, causing his consciousness to be confused.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have any thoughts of making him hallucinogenic at all. He was a rude and simple attack. Of course, he still kept his hand, because Shanhai Taiyu''s punch also kept his hand.


    Otherwise, Ye Tianze at the moment might not feel so good, but if it is a life-and-death struggle, in that case, if Ye Tianze doesn''t let go, he can even directly erase Shanhai Taiyu''s will and make his sea of ??consciousness become blank.


    If that is the case, Shanhai Taiyu will become a walking corpse, with life but no will.


    "Do you still think that you came up on your own?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him quietly, and communicated with him with his thoughts.


    Shanhai Taiyu finally understood why Taihaigu was able to walk in front of them, all because of the person in front of him, and he had experienced the attack of the phantom beast before.


    This is very similar to the Eudemons'' attack, but Ye Tianze''s is more crude and simple, but also more effective, which directly disrupts his will.


    "You...you kept your hand!" Shanhai Taiyu''s will was confused, but he remained sober.


    "If you don''t keep your hands, I should be seriously injured now, and you..." Ye Tianze''s thoughts were cold, "It should be a walking corpse."


    Shanhai Taiyu was silent, he didn''t feel humiliated at all at this moment, the person in front of him even had such a hand, not only cutting the realm in Wuji Dao, but also such a one-handed attack.


    As a result, even their valley owner, I am afraid it will not be easy.


    "I admit defeat!" Shanhai Taiyu said.

 Chapter 2349

    Although it was a transmission of ideas, Ye Tianze had already sensed Shanhai Taiyu''s intentions. It was a sincere admission of defeat, not a vain and conceited one.


    This also made Ye Tianze unbearable to attack him again. After all, from the beginning, Shanhai Taiyu had no intention of killing him, and the people of Mu Haigu just mistakenly thought that the people of Taihai Valley took advantage of them, and they would appear so excessive.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was going to release Shanhai Taiyu directly, but he didn''t. He grabbed Shanhai Taiyu''s throat and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What else do you think, I''ve already given up!" Shanhai Taiyu was a little annoyed, "Do you really want to slap the old man''s shit? You must know that the old man has practiced for so long, and he has never had a shit."


    Feeling his thoughts, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart and replied, "You have to aggrieve the seniors first, and cooperate with me to perform a play."


    Shanhai Taiyu was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he wanted to do, but he was already very embarrassed. After all, he was carried by Ye Tianze like a chicken. He was a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, and he was also the deputy valley owner of Mu Haigu.


    But at this moment, Shanhai Taiyu felt that the force that imprisoned him disappeared. Although Ye Tianze was still holding his throat, he could break free at any time.


    He looked at Ye Tianze strangely, and at this moment, he suddenly sensed something and said, "What is it?"


    "Uninvited guest." Ye Tianze said, "Since the seniors sensed it, you should know what to do?"


    "How to do it?" Shanhai Taiyu said in a tone that he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Since they are watching, then we might as well take the plan and give them a surprise!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What do you think of the seniors?"


    "Do you know who they are?" Shanhai Taiyu asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze said, "but they are definitely not the monks of the Shanhai clan, they are outsiders."


    "Outsiders?"


    Shanhai Taiyu''s complexion changed, this is Boundless Mountain, and normally, even they can''t set foot on Boundless Mountain.


    Buried at the foot of the mountain are all the loyal bones of the heavens and the world. It can even be said to be the ancestral tombs of their Shanhai clan. Even if they only come in when the lord of the mountains and seas is elected, what qualifications do outsiders have to step in? here?


    In Shanhai Taiyu''s view, this is a taint!


    "How is it?" Ye Tianze said, "Do you want to play this scene?"


    "Naturally, it''s going to be played!" Shanhai Taiyu said, "As much as you arrange, I will fully cooperate with you to play this scene well."


    "They are watching here, naturally they want us to fight, and then take the opportunity to sneak attack, then we will show them." Ye Tianze said, "Take your business as an opportunity!"


    "What are you going to do?" Shanhai Taiyu asked strangely.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped Shanhai Taiyu in the face. This slap was not strong enough to cause any harm to Shanhai Taiyu, but he slapped Shanhai Taiyu in the face.


    The two monks, who were confused, all came to their senses. Shanhai Taiyu reacted and wanted to break free at the first time, and gave Ye Tianze back.


    But he quickly thought that this was acting, but he was still very annoyed and said, "You little bastard, don''t go too far, you deliberately hit the old man in the face!"


    "If it''s not too much, it''s easy to get through the gang." Ye Tianze returned, "Senior, feel wronged, and, if you don''t hit you in the face, did you really make shit out of you? You already said that you haven''t seen each other after practicing for so many years. What is it like to pass shit, the body is pure without any impurities, right?"


    As he said that, Ye Tianze slapped him again. If the monks who had watched before were just dumbfounded, now they have all reacted.


    This slap woke them up.


    You don''t slap someone in the face, not to mention that Ye Tianze already has the upper hand, and he is only a junior, so he has to show some sympathy, after all, everyone is Shanhai clan.


    The monks in Mu Haigu were furious, and the monks in Taihai Valley also felt that Ye Tianze had gone too far.


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and scratched his ears more than a dozen times in a row. Shanhai Taiyu was stunned, because the dozen or so ears scratched in the back, but he didn''t show any emotion, and he felt a burning pain when he hit him.


    But Shanhai Taiyu didn''t stop him, because he knew that he had come this far, and he cooperated well, and shouted: "Kill this little bastard for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Haigu Valley Master shot at the first time and attacked Ye Tianze, ready to rescue Shanhai Taiyu.


    The Taihaigu cultivator over there saw that the Muhaigu cultivator made a move. Although he felt that Ye Tianze was too much, he had to stop it. After all, he was the Holy Master.


    What''s more, he went out to give them a head start.


    The two sides immediately scuffled together. At first, neither side was serious. After all, they were both Shan Hai clan, scolding and accusing each other.


    However, as time passed, they soon discovered that something was wrong, and it was both sides that found something wrong. The reason why Taihaigu was restrained on weekdays would be suppressed.


    But things are different now. In the battle at this moment, the monks in Taihai Valley found that although they were restrained, their strength seemed to be stronger than that of the monks in Muhai Valley.


    This is the strength they have preserved, and it is only for a moment that they suddenly understand that it is not that they have become stronger, but that the monks of Mu Haigu have become weaker.


    Similarly, the monks in Muhai Valley also found that these monks in Taihai Valley were much more difficult to deal with than before, and their fighting methods were also somewhat different from before. Shanhaifeng and Shanhailu immediately thought of Ye Tianze.


    Their changes were obviously inseparable from Ye Tianze, but they also understood. I am afraid that the monks in Taihai Valley were in front of them this time, and they really didn''t touch their light.


    But the more this happened, the more unconvinced they became, so the fight became more and more intense. The whole area was shaking, and both sides fought a real fire.


    Shanhai Taiyu was a little worried and said: "If you fight like this, something will happen!"


    "If they don''t get serious, how could they be drawn here." Ye Tianze replied, "As long as there are no deaths, it''s fine. As long as there are no deaths, it doesn''t matter."


    "Wait..." Shanhai Taiyu said suddenly, "From the beginning, you were right in front of you, right?"


    "Yeah, you won''t understand it now, senior." Ye Tianze said, "I thought you understood it just now."


    "..." Shanhai Taiyu looked at him, "You are the reason why they can get ahead of us this time?"


    "Almost." Ye Tianze said.


    "Bring us along!" Shanhai Taiyu said, "You have slapped the old man so many times. Although it is to cooperate with you, the old man can see that you did it on purpose!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "I said I didn''t mean it, do you believe it?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t believe it!" Shanhai Taiyu said with a cold face, "You kid either take us, or... we''ll rely on you!"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Shanhai Taiyu''s serious and firm eyes, Ye Tianze was a little helpless, and said: "It''s alright, I''ll bring you guys, but I''m going to say something ugly, you all have to listen to me, don''t listen to me, something happened. Don''t blame me. Well, now for business, those guys are moving!"''''

 Chapter 2350

    When the monks of the two seas were tangled together, the guys hiding in the dark finally made their move. They did not attack directly, but aimed at the monks who were fighting on the edge.


    They are very good at hiding, even Shanhai Taiyu, it was only after Ye Tianze''s reminder that they discovered their existence, and if they didn''t investigate carefully, they would not have discovered it at all.


    Even Shanhai Taiyu is like this, not to mention the other monks in the two seas. At the critical moment of their battle, these outsiders started to attack, and they all succeeded with one blow. fell to the ground.


    Then, they began to choose another target, and it was the kind that was not noticeable on the edge, and after they were knocked down, they did not kill these monks of the Shanhai clan, as if they were worried about something.


    However, even if they were not killed, with their injuries, under the influence of Stardust, if no one rescued them, they would soon die.


    Ye Tianze and Shanhai Taiyu didn''t pay attention to these downed monks, because they knew that these downed monks would not die for a while.


    "Wait a second, these guys haven''t all arrived yet, and some are waiting in the dark." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not all?" Shanhai Taiyu was a little surprised, "How many people did they come?"


    "Here..." Ye Tianze was silent for a while, then said, "There are 308 monks in total, of which there are more than 20 at the Heavenly Dao level."


    "Three hundred and eighth, there are more than 20 people at the Heavenly Dao level!" Shanhai Taiyu''s face was a little ugly, "And it''s just here, that means, other mountaineering forces will also be attacked?"


    "good!"


    Ye Tianze nodded, "However, the other monks'' attacks have not yet started, and they are secretly waiting for an opportunity."


    Shanhai Taiyu''s face became solemn. If they hadn''t met Ye Tianze, with the elusive deeds of these guys, they wouldn''t know how many casualties they would have suffered.


    Moreover, they may not necessarily discover the existence of these monks, and even if they do, they will not know how many of them there are and where they come from.


    Once the casualties are serious, but no trace of the enemy can be found, it will bring huge psychological pressure to them.


    "Who are they, do you know?" Shanhai Taiyu is paying more and more attention to Ye Tianze at this moment. If it weren''t for Ye Tianze''s failure to kill before, he even doubted whether these guys were with Ye Tianze.


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t see their true appearance, because he identified their existence through the eyes of phantom beasts.


    Only a group of light can be seen. This group of light tells Ye Tianze that these guys are not Shanhai clan, and the strength of the light on their bodies is used to judge their strength.


    And his body cannot be sensed. This is the uniqueness of these guys. Obviously, they have superb concealment methods.


    When they knocked down Shanhai''s cultivator, the other cultivators thought they were both lost.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s answer, Shanhai Taiyu''s face became solemn. He did not urge Ye Tianze, and he did not even secretly inform the owner of the valley.


    These guys are so secretive and have a wide range of attacks. Only when they find an opportunity will they start, and even sometimes, they will give up many opportunities that seem favorable.


    They are like hunters, hunting Shanhai monks, but who in this world is so daring to hunt them Shanhai?


    "They moved!" Ye Tianze said, "Wait a minute and listen to me, I will let you know about them, you will let them know, and I will launch an illusion attack!"


    As soon as he heard the illusion attack, Shanhai Taiyu immediately came to a conclusion. Just now, he suffered a big loss because of the attack, and now he was strangled by Ye Tianze.


    "Three in the Nine Palaces, go to the Heavenly Pivot, one of the Heavens, and go to the Four Elephants..." Ye Tianze informed Shanhai Taiyu''s location, "The Qiheng is at the Heavenly Dao level, and the Bagua position is at the Heavenly Dao level..."


    Immediately, Ye Tianze reported the positions of the three hundred and eight monks to Shanhai Taiyu, "Now we can start, let them know!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze launched an illusion attack, and all the phantom beasts he controlled immediately attacked the attacking monks.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze informed the monks in Taihai Valley that the monks in the two seas were a little strange at first, but with the launch of the illusion attack, the hidden attackers immediately exposed their positions.


    Their concealment was originally perfect, but the illusion attack disrupted their position. Because the illusion attack was too scattered, it did not have a great impact on their strength.


    But their bodies were exposed at once. The two sea monks who were fighting, saw a strange monk appear beside him, not a monk from the Shanhai clan, and immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    But they invariably attacked the monks beside them, and the two sides who were fighting for a while immediately attacked the monks who suddenly appeared.


    "à¦"


    These monks flashed out, all wearing large black and red robes, which were very similar to the robes of the Fajia.


    But Shanhai''s monks can sense that these guys are not legalists, because it is difficult to hide the aura of legalists, and their Shanhai''s induction to legalists is also the strongest.


    This scream came out, and these monks immediately began to evacuate. They didn''t even want to fight, and they didn''t even go to rescue the trapped companions.


    It came quickly and walked just as fast, which surprised the monks in the two seas.


    "I want to go!" Shanhai Taiyu immediately chased after him.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze launched the second round of illusion attacks. This was the channel of mind established by the Eudemons, not from his body.


    But even so, under the will of life and death, the thoughts that erupted were terrifying.


    Most of the black-robed monks who escaped, except for the Heavenly Dao level, were forced out, and even the Heavenly Dao level monks were also affected.


    But they did not panic, but chose to flee for their lives. Even with the help of Ye Tianze''s illusion attack, they still ran nearly dozens of cultivators.


    The rest were not so lucky. The monks of the two seas immediately established a circle of encirclement. The orders from Ye Tianze and Shanhai Taiyu to the monks of the two seas were very simple. Don''t chase them, just concentrate on dealing with the surrounded monks.


    However, they, who had an absolute advantage in numbers, were not able to suppress these cultivators immediately. Instead, they were almost torn apart several times by the opponent''s attack.


    At this moment, they are no longer reserved, and almost all the cultivators of the two seas are attacked, all of which are desperate.


    "These guys are not affected by Stardust." Shanhai Taiyu said in surprise.

 Chapter 2351

    "It''s the robes on their bodies. These robes should be specially made. They are somewhat similar to Fajia''s robes, but they can avoid stardust!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhai Taiyu''s face was not good, and he said, "What''s the matter now? Those guys who ran out are still staring at them from a distance. If they can''t take it here, they are likely to counterattack. Then..."


    Ye Tianze also knew that this would definitely not work, and said, "Tell your cultivators, let your Heavenly Dao level support the world of laws, we don''t need to kill them in a hurry, we have an absolute advantage in numbers, and we spend money with them. !"


    Shanhai Taiyu did not refute, but immediately communicated with the monks in Mu Haigu. The Taihai Valley was much faster. Ye Tianze gave an order, and the monks of the Heavenly Dao level propped up the world of laws, and then wrapped all these guys in.


    Afterwards, the monks of Mu Haigu immediately followed suit. With the support of the Law World, without the influence of Xingchen, their strength was fully exerted.


    The situation changed immediately, but they also found that the number of paths used by these monks was different from any path they were familiar with.


    Apparently, they didn''t use their most powerful power other than covering their black robes.


    "These guys, even in this situation, haven''t used the strongest power. Are they afraid of exposing their identities and causing my Shanhai''s revenge?"


    Shanhai Taiyu thought in his heart.


    While he was fighting, he was still paying attention to the monks who escaped. These guys are not weak, but he found that since they stabilized the situation, not only did these monks not attack, they even chose to turn around and leave. I can''t feel the breath of these guys anymore.


    "Leave?" Shanhai Taiyu was surprised, "What happened? He even gave up his companions and left!"


    This made Shanhai Taiyu feel cold in his heart.


    But at this moment, the hundreds of monks surrounded by them actually launched a life-and-death attack at the first time.


    Unprepared, the monks of the two seas suffered heavy casualties, and after a bloody battle for half an hour, they all beheaded these guys.


    And they died in battle, leaving no corpses. What remained on the ground were the clothes they had worn before. Some monks wanted to find some clues from these clothes.


    But they found that these guys burned cleanly, not only did they not leave any clues, but they didn''t even leave a trace of their body''s breath.


    "They came well prepared, and... they know us very well!" A middle-aged man surveyed with a black robe.


    "Who is this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is my Muhai Valley Valley Master, Shanhai Xuanyu." Shanhai Taiyu said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the Valley Master of Mu Haigu, disrespectful and disrespectful." Ye Tianze cupped his hands.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shanhai Xuanyu asked.


    Not only him, but all the monks present wanted to know what was going on. These guys who attacked came too suddenly and went too suddenly, and the attack they launched made them tremble. .


    "Treat the wounded first, and gather the dead body. I will tell you slowly." Ye Tianze said.


    This Shanhai Xuanyu was very sensible, and immediately ordered the monks in Mu Haigu to be alert, and then began to treat the wounded and restrain the dead body.


    When they were treating the wounded, they discovered that the monks in Taihai Valley were actually much richer than them, and each person had one pill for healing.


    If this was in their valley, it would not be surprising, but this is not in their valley, this is on the mountain of immeasurable, and I have climbed here.


    The monks in Mu Haigu were a little jealous, Shanhai Yisu asked Ye Tianze if he wanted to share their medicinal pills, but Ye Tianze didn''t refuse.


    When the monks in Taihai Valley separated the medicinal herbs, the gap between the two seas was eliminated a lot, and it was easier to restrain the dead.


    They just chose an area on the mountain, dug a pit, and held a small ceremony to restrain the dead.


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. It seemed no different from digging a hole and burying it directly. How could the dignified Shanhai Clan, a clan that values ??honor so much, restrain the dead so sloppily.


    Seemingly seeing Ye Tianze''s doubts, Shanhai Taiyu on the side said: "For them, this is the highest honor. After all, this is the Boundless Mountain. Only by making great contributions to this chaotic world can they be fortunate enough to be buried here. This time it is considered cheap for them, and this is also the tradition of the Shanhai clan. Wherever you die, you can bury it. Why should you return the body in horse leather?


    Ye Tianze took it seriously. At this time, Shanhai Xuanyu, Shanhai Yisu and others gathered around. Ye Tianze understood what they meant. He wanted to know what happened just now.


    It was clear that Shan Hai Taiyu was strangled, so why did they join hands? Where did these black-robed people come from, why did they appear in Wuliang Mountain, how did they find out, and this question hangs in their hearts.


    "That''s the way it is. Neither side of my fight with him left, and I was strangled by his neck..." Shanhai Taiyu said.


    Before he could finish speaking, a cultivator Mu Haigu suddenly said: "So that''s what it is, he has always been acting, I thought he really had the ability to restrain you."


    Hearing this, the monks present were relieved, especially the monks in Mu Haigu. When Ye Tianze grabbed Shanhai Taiyu''s neck, the huge psychological pressure brought to them, Shanhaifeng and Shanhailu even gave birth to despair.


    However, upon hearing this and seeing their expressions, Shanhai Taiyu blushed. Although he hoped so, it was not the case.


    Moreover, Shanhai''s most important honor, if he loses, he loses, and he loses.


    Shanhai Taiyu immediately corrected: "No, you are wrong, when I was strangled by his neck, it was not..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted: "You are indeed wrong, I grabbed Senior Shanhai''s neck, not just acting, but also for a purpose, to deceive you, only the face you deceived together, To be able to deceive them, after all, these guys are mysterious and unpredictable, and they have to do their best."


    Hearing that, the monks in the two seas were very uncomfortable, because Ye Tianze''s behavior was obviously to use them as bait to fish.


    They didn''t think that it was Shanhai Taiyu''s fault. How could Shanhai Taiyu take them to fish?


    Only Shanhai Taiyu listened, and it was very uncomfortable. He was about to explain, but Ye Tianze said again: "To deal with these guys, we must use extraordinary means, otherwise, we will lose even more."


    "You..." Shanhai Taiyu felt sore in his heart, he really didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would cover up for himself under such circumstances.


    If it were someone else, not only did he not get the favor, but he caused a show, and he probably would have jumped up a long time ago.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze gave him a look and said through a voice: "It''s okay, anyway, my image has already been destroyed. The most important thing now is that everyone unites as one, so that we can continue to walk."


    Shanhai Taiyu felt a sour nose and slightly red eyes. At this moment, his impression of Ye Tianze was completely changed, and there was even a trace of respect in his heart.


    Shanhai Taiyu''s reputation was preserved, but Ye Tianze''s actions gave him a lump in the hearts of the monks in the two seas.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, after all, he wasn''t advancing for them.

 Chapter 2352

    Shanhai Taiyu also took the matter of discovering these black robes on his body. This is not his greed for merit, but Ye Tianze''s request.


    Shanhai Taiyu did not refuse, because he knew that in Ye Tianze''s realm, if he took this matter on himself, not only would people not believe it, but he would cause more dissatisfaction and jealousy because of the previous pimples.


    And they won''t even believe that he did it. This is the key point. At this moment, Shanhai Taiyu really doesn''t want Ye Tianze to cause these monks to misunderstand too much because of him.


    And Shanhai Taiyu is on him, with his strength, even if everyone has doubts, they will not ask, after all, the realm is here.


    Their attention was quickly attracted by those black robes.


    The whereabouts of these black robes are mysterious, and they are able to set foot on the Boundless Mountain. Obviously, they are not ordinary people, and when they fight, they are even more fierce and not afraid of death, which makes the people of Shanhai clan feel very strange.


    "I think this matter must have something to do with the emperor. The emperor doesn''t want us to go to the top of Wuliang Mountain completely."


    "Yeah, it''s not so easy to be the Lord of Mountains and Seas. It would be too easy if we just walked up to Boundless Mountain, or if we decided to win or lose within the Shanhai Clan."


    "It''s good to have some pressure, but if we go on like this, we''ll lose more than half of it if we don''t reach the top of Wuliang Mountain. We don''t know how many people will be left when we reach the top of the mountain."


    "We are not afraid of death, but is this senseless internal friction really good?"


    They all thought of the emperor and this election. Obviously, the election was not a real election, and strength was still the first.


    Whether it was Shanhai Yiyi, or Shanhai Xuanyu''s face, there was a deep worry on his face.


    Ye Tianze, who was on the side, did not speak. The emperor did have this ability, but the reaction of these black robes was too intense.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the previous guess. If the Shanhai clan was really wiped out here, then the only ones who could fight against the Civilization Council would be the Legalists.


    The Fajia is indeed powerful, but after all, the Fajia cannot support it alone, not to mention that the master of the other side is no longer there, if something happens to the Shanhai clan.


    Those monks who are still loyal to the Lord of the Other Shore will become water without a source, trees without roots, and no longer rely on them.


    But if the Shanhai clan still exists, the effect of raising their arms and shouting is much better than that of the Fajia. Those who, like old women, are regarded as ants, but still stand up as the master of civilization.


    Like the monks who escorted him all the way, just for the belief in their hearts, they will join the Shanhai clan to form the former glorious cavalry, defend the laws established by the Lord of the Other Shore, and defend their beliefs.


    Until now, Ye Tianze didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, but he was still very vigilant. Did the emperor participate in the Civilization Council? If he did, how much did he participate?


    If you didn''t participate, why would the strong human race join in, why would these guys attack so frantically?


    "Are you still thinking about what happened just now?" A voice came from his ear, Ye Tianze turned his head and found that it was Shanhaiyisu, and he didn''t speak.


    Shan Hai Yi Su thought he was grumpy because of what happened just now, and comforted, "Don''t care about their thoughts, do the right thing, there will always be a lot of resistance, and I have always believed in you."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him strangely and said with a smile: "When did I care about their thoughts, I was just thinking that the beliefs of those guys just now are not weaker than yours, and they don''t seem to be afraid of death. The feeling they gave me was like A group of martyrs."


    "Martyr?" Shan Hai Yisu''s face turned cold, and then he was full of worry, because he understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    "Yeah, these guys are different."


    Ye Tianze thought of the scene of being chased and killed when he entered the heavens, whether it was Jiang Yunhu or the guys behind him.


    Not even martyrs, they''re just a bunch of refined egoists at best, martyrs?


    Unless it is a last resort, it will never work hard, but the guys Ye Tianze met just now are really trying hard.


    From the beginning, they didn''t plan to use their strongest power, that is to not expose themselves, they are also protecting the people behind them, or the forces behind them.


    When they came, their goal was very clear, and when they retreated, they were not at all sloppy, just like what Shanhai''s warriors often say, but these guys are really not afraid of death, they didn''t even say it, they just went to the executor silently.


    This is definitely not something that can be controlled by orders. Only faith can make them desperate, even risking their own lives.


    Martyrs!


    This is Ye Tianze''s definition of them, Shanhai clan can also fight for their beliefs, and can also be called a martyr.


    And now in this world, another group of martyrs has appeared, they are the same as Shanhai clan, and their actions are more efficient.


    "In addition to attacking us, will these guys attack other forces?" Shanhai Yisu asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze was firm. "And, they have already started."


    "Yeah!" Shanhai Yisu looked at him with a dignified expression, and said, "Sure enough, you are covering up Shanhai Taiyu, so I said why Shanhai Taiyu''s face is so strange."


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    "Actually, people with discerning eyes can see it, but they just think it''s incredible, and at that time, everyone didn''t want to break the illusions of the guys below."


    Shanhai Yisu said, "You are so strong. If it were me, I''d probably be the same as Shanhai Yisu."


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    "It''s right not to tell me." Shanhai Yisu said, "We should think about how to deal with these martyrs."


    "There is no other way than to face it head-on," Ye Tianze said. "However, our primary task now is to immediately gather with other forces and report to the group to keep warm."


    "Yeah!" Shanhai Yisu said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Although everyone is Shanhai''s clan, there are still highs and lows in their hearts. Isn''t Mu Haigu an example?"


    "Then let them suffer some hardships first," Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll try my best to cooperate with you, but..." Shan Hai Yi Su paused and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be blamed again, and you will be hated all the way."


    "Didn''t you say it?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I don''t care what they think at all. Since I don''t care what they think, they hate me just to block their own hearts."


    "..." This time it was Shanhai''s turn to be speechless.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Tianze to think so openly, but he combed it carefully and found that what Ye Tianze said was really good.


    When you hate someone, and the person doesn''t care whether you hate it or not, it''s really just adding to yourself.

 Chapter 2353

    Just as Mu Haigu and Taihaigu were guessing what was going on in front of them and what was going on, the martyrs launched an attack on the other monks in the Three Mountains and Nine Seas.


    They heard the sound of fighting from a distance, and even felt that the whole mountain was shaking. This is the Boundless Mountain. An ordinary attack, not to mention the ground shaking, can destroy every grass and tree in the Boundless Mountain.


    And now even the mountain is shaking, one can imagine how intense the fight was.


    The monks of Taihai Valley and Muhai Valley were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to support them at the first time, but they were stopped by Shanhai Yisu and Shanhai Xuanyu.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t understand a little. The people who were obviously blocked were Shanhai Yisu and Shanhai Xuanyu, but he found that these guys were all staring at him, as if they all knew how to read minds and knew it was their own idea.


    In fact, this is naturally his order, and Shanhai Xuanyu naturally understands the previous scene, although he does not know how Ye Tianze did it.


    To be able to make Shanhai Taiyu so trust, Ye Tianze is obviously not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Originally, Shanhai Yisu wanted to explain it, but Ye Tianze stopped it by sound transmission. The more explanations at this time, the deeper the misunderstanding.


    Based on their ideas, no one here except himself would come up with such an idea. Both Shanhai clan, how could he not be saved?


    Afterwards, the monks from Taihai Valley and Muhai Valley began to rush towards the fighting line slowly.


    In fact, Ye Tianze''s strategy was not only to preserve his strength, but also because of their limited ability. They brought such a large group of people over there. If they were not organized well, when they got there, it was estimated that they would all be consumed by Stardust. .


    At this time, those ravens were all gone, and it was obviously impossible to catch the ravens and get the elixir to remove Stardust from them.


    Forcibly rushing over, not only can''t help the other party, but may even be a disservice to others and become a burden to others.


    After that, Ye Tianze did another thing that was extremely hateful. He asked for some wood dragon crystals from Shanhai Xuanyu, the master of Muhai Valley, and Shanhai Taiyu, the vice master of the valley.


    Ye Tianze took these wooden dragon crystals, of course, to join the realm of the rules of wood in Wuji, but in the eyes of the monks of the two seas, especially the monks of Mu Haigu, Ye Tianze just eats nothing and does nothing, and also makes bad ideas, naturally resentful also getting deeper.


    Moreover, even a resource like Wood Longjing, which is very common to them, is very precious on the Boundless Mountain at this moment. If it is given to Ye Tianze, they will naturally lose a share.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianze still had an expression that didn''t care about their opinions at all, so that their resentment could not be vented, but deepened.


    After obtaining the wooden dragon crystals, Ye Tianze did not stop to practice, but kept refining these wooden dragon crystals while walking.


    With his current strength, he does not need to sit cross-legged at all. As long as he is not fighting with all his strength, he can still cultivate while walking, and he can completely block the effects of his own cultivation.


    The effects of Wood Dragon Crystal and Earth Dragon Stone are almost the same. They greatly increase his rules of wood. He doesn''t need to comprehend anything at all. He only needs to refine it, and the realm of wood will be formed. This is also the most special realm of Ye Tianze. The place.


    "If this goes on, my realm of wood will soon be formed, and the strength will be strengthened again. Wood overcomes earth, but unfortunately there is no mutual growth, otherwise it will be stronger!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The cultivators of Mu Haigu used the best wood dragon crystals, basically Bailong''s wood dragon crystals, which greatly helped to speed up Ye Tianze''s realm completion.


    Just as they were slowly rushing to the nearest area to fight, at the foot of the mountain, a group of black-robed martyrs gathered together at this moment.


    Their breath is deep, if Ye Tianze is here, he will be surprised, because the light on this group of people is not inferior to Shanhai Xuanyu, the Valley Master of Muhai Valley.


    That is to say, each of them is at least on par with Shanhai Xuanyu.


    "How''s the hunting going?" a black-robed monk suddenly asked.


    In front of them, stood a Heavenly Dao cultivator, he bowed slightly, and his eyes were extremely respectful: "I tell your lord, the hunting went very smoothly and basically met our expectations. There is only one problem!"


    "Huh?" These black-robed martyrs didn''t open their mouths, their voices were the same, but they didn''t know which one made it.


    But to be able to make a Heavenly Dao level so respectful, they are obviously not low in status.


    "Where?" asked one of the martyrs.


    "Muhai Valley and Taihai Valley are merged into one..." After that, the Tiandao level immediately recounted the whole process, "We were hunting, and we chose it when they attacked each other, but I didn''t expect that they would be calculated by them. Well, those two groups suffered heavy losses..."


    "Muhai Valley and Taihai Valley? Isn''t this the weakest two seas in three mountains and nine seas?" a martyr said strangely.


    "Before this, there were two monks who could cut the Law of Chaos. Are they still Shanhai?" Another martyr asked.


    "Yes, they are fighting, and it is precisely because of their fighting that conflicts have arisen. Judging from the information we have obtained, it is very likely that Shanhai Taiyu discovered our whereabouts." The Tiandao-level martyr said.


    "The robes we wear can perfectly avoid detection!" said a martyr. "Pay close attention to this man named Shanhai Taiyu, but don''t attack rashly. First, clean up Sanshan and other monks from the sea!"


    "Yes, our goal this time is mainly three mountains, and the rest of the nine seas are only secondary goals, especially the two from Tianwang Mountain!"


    "Yes, the one from Tianwang Mountain has the best chance to become the Lord of Mountains and Seas. This world does not allow the birth of another Lord of Mountains and Seas."


    "No matter how much the price is paid, the one must be destroyed, and it is best to avoid the attack of the other one."


    "The other two mountains are also worth noting. Apart from that one, the other two mountains should not be taken lightly."


    The goal of the martyrs was very clear, aiming at Tianwang Mountain and the other two mountains. In their opinion, the loss caused by Ye Tianze was just a little trouble.


    "What about the human emperor? We seem to be attacked by an illusory beast. Besides the human emperor, who can control the phantom beast on this mountain?"


    The Heavenly Dao-level old man said worriedly.


    "The emperor''s decree has been issued, let us do whatever we want, and definitely won''t do this, but that Crow Daoist is different, this guy has a lot of work, and all the dirty work is done by him for the emperor. "


    a martyr said.


    "Yeah, we have already brought things, and the Emperor will never go back on his promises," said the martyr.


    "Crow Daoist, I''ll go meet him!" A martyr suddenly walked out of the crowd, "If he knows his interests, it''s fine, if he doesn''t know his interests..."


    The rest of the martyrs suddenly faced him and bowed their hands, "Fellow Daoist, go."


    The martyr''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, on the Boundless Mountain, the black-faced old man suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and subconsciously sneezed: "How do you feel, something is wrong!"


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared in front of him. The shadow looked far away, and appeared ten feet away in less than a while.


    On the body of the shadow, the black-faced old man felt murderous, thinking of the sneeze just now, the black-faced old man''s expression changed, and he took a defensive posture, saying: "What do you want to do, I can tell you, don''t mess around, Your Majesty is still on the mountain!"


    This black figure was the martyr just now. He didn''t say anything, raised his hand and punched it, and the black-faced old man immediately raised his hand to block.


    The terrifying laws collided, the void twisted, and the Raven Daoist was beaten back hundreds of feet by this punch, feeling that the blocking hands were numb.

 Chapter 2354

    The Avengers didn''t know why the martyr ran up the mountain to attack him, but he knew that if he didn''t fight back, he might not be able to keep his face.


    When the martyrs attacked aggressively, a terrifying evil spirit suddenly appeared around the Crow Daoist. This evil spirit turned into countless blood-colored crows, screaming and rushing towards the martyrs.


    When the martyr saw the blood-colored crow, his eyes showed fear, but he didn''t stop. With a flash of sword light in his hand, he slashed towards these crows.


    Sword Qi is composed of laws, forming a large snow-white net, which framed all these crows, accompanied by the sound of "bang bang bang".


    Under the strangulation of the law and sword qi, these crows exploded into clusters of blood mist. In the large net of sword qi condensed by law, a raging flame suddenly erupted.


    The flames enveloped the blood-colored mist, and the void distorted slightly when it burned.


    "If you were able to break through it so easily, I would have spent so many years under the Human Throne!" The Crow Daoist said coldly, "It''s not good to provoke anyone, but it''s really courting death, the Blood Crow takes shape!"


    The mist wrapped in flames, not only did not burn out, but turned into a blood-colored crow again, and emerged from the flames, like a phoenix reborn from ashes.


    The flames were all swallowed up. At the same time, the blood crows rushed towards the martyr at twice the speed before. The blood crows in the sky fell and circled around the martyr. They did not attack, but completely wrapped the martyr. Up, they kept circling, forming a vortex.


    The Raven Daoist raised his hand and snapped his fingers. These blood crows exploded at the same time, making a muffled "bang" sound, like exploding firecrackers in the water.


    The range of these blood crow explosions was very well controlled, only a few hundred zhang area was affected, and the Raven Daoist happened to be a hundred zhang away.


    The crow daoist put his hands behind his back and said sarcastically, "It''s beyond your own power."


    As soon as the voice fell, only a "whoosh" sound was heard. At the core of the explosion, a blood-colored sword light suddenly flew towards the Raven Daoist.


    The crow''s face changed, the blood-colored sword light was too fast, and even he couldn''t react: "The human and the sword are one, no...no..."


    This sword contains a deadly attack, and all the laws and powers of the martyrs are condensed on this sword, "Yes... use your body as a sword!"


    In a competition of the same level, the Raven Man is indeed stronger, but he never thought of fighting this martyr in a life-and-death battle. With his attack just now, he couldn''t kill the martyr, but he could make him retreat with serious injuries.


    But he didn''t expect that the martyr was fighting him desperately. This was using his body as a sword, which condensed all the cultivation bases of the martyr, all the spirit and spirit, all turned into this sword.


    This sword was meant to kill him. This deadly attack also cost the life of the martyr. Let alone the reaction, he never thought that the other party would do this.


    The Taoist Raven knew that he couldn''t dodge, so he could only do his best to dodge. This sword penetrated the law world around him, but after being slightly affected, it penetrated his body.


    The terrifying sword qi directly took half of his body when it passed through. The wound didn''t even bleed, because it was too fast. When it passed through his body quickly, the force generated by friction actually sealed his wound.


    The Raven''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of anger. He tried his best to avoid the key point. If he hit the core just now, I am afraid that at this moment, he would have died.


    "Damn martyrs, this old man will never share the sky with you!" the Avengers said angrily.


    But at this moment, the strong sense of crisis struck again, and the Raven didn''t even have to turn around to look, he knew what was coming, and this time he couldn''t dodge at all.


    The opponent must put him to death.


    After the sword passed through his body, he turned around and attacked the Raven Daoist once again.


    The Crow Daoist was a little desperate, but he also knew that he was too careless, otherwise he would never have landed in this field. Even if he had the idea of ??beheading this martyr just now, he would not have ended up in the field now. Against this attacking sword, the Ravendaoists have nothing to do.


    Just as the sword was slashed down again, the Raven Daoist suddenly found that everything around him was still, as if time froze at this moment.


    He felt that this void was grasped by another force, yes, it was grasping, not borrowing.


    "boom"


    With a muffled sound, the sword, which was fixed in the void like everything around it, exploded without warning, and then shattered into powder.


    Then, the void returned to its original state again, and the surrounding creatures moved again, but at that moment, the Raven Daoist felt suffocated.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The Avengers bowed their hands towards the palace in the distance. "These martyrs are so presumptuous that they dared to go up the mountain to offend His Majesty. The subordinates immediately took action and eliminated them!"


    "What''s the hurry?" A voice came, "The show has just begun."


    "But...they are too arrogant." Thinking of the scene just now, Crow Dao''s heart lingered in fear, and all these martyrs would die.


    In a battle of the same level, once the opponent holds the belief that he will die, his strength will be maximized.


    "You took the blame for others." The young man''s voice came.


    Hearing this, the Crowdao man remembered something. From the very beginning, he felt inexplicable. After all, these martyrs came here with the permission of the emperor. They knew that the emperor was here, and they were so desperate. This is obviously to show Your attitude, warn yourself!


    So what happened to make these martyrs risk their lives to warn themselves?


    The Raven Man closed his eyes, and from the eyes of the ravens scattered in the mountain, he got the reason, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Damn it, he actually took the blame for this guy!" Raven Daoist said, "However, how does he control the phantom beasts, those guys can''t even control me, only you can drive them."


    "That''s what makes him special," said the young man. "He''s more special than anyone else. There''s nothing in this world that he can''t do."


    The crow daoist was a little surprised when he heard it. He had to know that the person who was talking to him had an extremely noble identity, and it was by no means an ordinary person to receive such praise from him.


    But along the way, the Ravendaoist found that apart from the strangeness at the beginning, there was nothing strange about the follow-up. It was not until now that he knew that he controlled the phantom beast that he realized that he was wrong, and the other party has been hiding himself.


    "Will he be the candidate for the Lord of the Mountains and Seas?" the Raven Daoist asked.


    "He is the master of mountains and seas." The young man said seriously, "If he can''t be the master of mountains and seas, then no one in this world can be the master of mountains and seas."


    "If that''s the case, then why does Your Majesty have to set up such a heavy checkpoint?" said the Ravendaoist, "Also, does Your Majesty want to change your mind? Your Majesty has an agreement with that. On this Boundless Mountain, His Majesty cannot easily intervene, so as not to avoid it. When I got it, there was no retreat..."


    "There''s no way out?" The young man said with a smile, "If I want to leave, no one can stop me, I''m just too bored, and if I''m bored, I want to find something to do, so I just follow their wishes, and they didn''t call when they arrived. I''m disappointed."

 Chapter 2355

    The Raven people have always believed that they are the creatures who know the emperor the most. After all, since he was born, he has entered the palace of the emperor. From watching from afar, he has become the emperor''s valet. From then on, the raven clan, the chicken and the dog, rose to the sky and became a human being. The most loyal ears and eyes of the emperor.


    All the food and daily life of the emperor is taken care of by him.


    But today he found out that it seems that he doesn''t know the emperor. What he calls understanding is just what he thinks he understands.


    boring?


    Just because of boredom, it caused such a big disturbance. All the ten ancient civilizations were brought in. At this moment, he found that the emperor was unfathomable.


    "I will meet those martyrs for a while," said the Avengers.


    "Do whatever you want, and I won''t stop you." The Emperor''s voice came again.


    The Crow Daoist suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, because at this moment he realized that he was not as close to the Emperor as he had imagined, and he even began to feel a little jealous of that Shanhaize in his heart.


    But he knew that the Emperor had always kept his word, and since he was allowed to do whatever he wanted, it meant that all his subsequent actions would no longer be restricted.


    "Don''t let me down." Inside the palace, the young man held a wine bottle and drank the wine inside. "I''m the only one left here, I''m so lonely."


    On the other side, the two sea monks who were climbing finally arrived at the fighting area closest to them, and when they arrived, the battle was over.


    This made the cultivators of the two seas feel more resentment towards Ye Tianze. They thought, if they hadn''t come so slowly, they could at least be able to help.


    But now that I''m rushing over, I can''t do anything.


    "It''s the one who killed Haigu." They didn''t say anything and slowly approached the monk who killed Haigu.


    Such a large group of people rushed over and attracted their attention long ago, and at this moment, there are only a hundred or so of the monks who killed Haigu, and all of them were injured.


    By their side, there were a lot of corpses left, but these corpses were not buried. In addition to the monks who killed Haigu, there were also the corpses of those martyrs.


    The fighting area seemed to have been plowed again, causing them to involuntarily shiver, showing how fierce the previous battle was.


    Among the nine seas, the monks from Shahaigu ranked sixth, while Muhaigu ranked eighth, and Taihaigu ranked ninth.


    Killing Sea Valley is one place ahead of the seventh-ranked Hun Sea Valley.


    The ranking means that the strength of Shahai Valley is far superior to Muhai Valley and Taihai Valley.


    "stop!"


    A figure came from the crowd, it was the Heavenly Dao powerhouse who supported the world of laws, and the rest of the monks who killed Haigu were healed in his world.


    But when they saw them coming, they all opened their eyes and looked at them vigilantly.


    "Brother Heyi, it''s me, Shanhai Xuanyu, don''t you know me?" Shanhai Xuanyu took two steps and said.


    At this moment, among the monks in Shahaigu, an old man stood up. The old man looked at the person in front of him, his face was cold, and he said, "What are you doing here, I remember we went with you before we set off. Not a way!"


    This old man is the one who killed the sea valley, the mountain and the sea. Before Shanhai Xuanyu could speak, he swept the Taihai Valley monks in the crowd and said, "What about the mountain and sea in Taihai Valley? Why didn''t he come? Could it be that he has fallen? You two seas are united together, do you want to deal with us together?"


    "Brother Heyi misunderstood, we are here to help you, and we have also been attacked by those martyrs, casualties..." Shanhai Xuanyu originally wanted to say that we also suffered heavy casualties.


    But when he saw the remaining people who killed Haigu, and then looked at the monks behind him, he immediately swallowed the words and said, "We are luckier, the attacks you encountered are stronger, and their targets are obviously not us. "


    Shanhaiheyi still had a cold face and said, "Joke, do we need your help to kill Haigu? Don''t forget, this is the election of the Lord of Mountains and Seas, and it is against the rules for you to unite together. Moreover, Taihaigu''s Shanhai Yifan is not here, has he fallen, and you have subdued the monks in Taihai Valley? You want to take advantage of our heavy losses, and even we will clean up!"


    It''s no wonder that Shanhaiheyi thinks so. They have just been attacked, and they have saved so much power under a fierce bloody battle.


    But they knew that those guys just retreated, they didn''t leave, and they could attack again at any time.


    At first Shanhaiheyi thought they were afraid, but now it seems that they are not afraid, just because the monks from the two seas came, they did not want to be besieged.


    Taihaigu and Muhaigu are united, which is not normal in itself. Moreover, this is the election of the Lord of Mountains and Seas. Everyone wants to improve the ranking and compete for the position of Lord of Mountains and Seas.


    If one opponent is eliminated, there will be one less competitor. In this case, even if they are both Shanhai clan, Shanhai Heyi will not let down their guard.


    After all, the position of the master of mountains and seas is the highest honor for the monks of Jiuhai. They have two major pursuits, one of which is to become the master of mountains and seas. On the battlefield, that is also their pursuit.


    Shanhai Xuanyu is hard to argue, and he wanted to say that they also have their own difficulties, but seeing Shanhai Xuanyu''s eyes, he dismissed the idea.


    The other party would not let him help, because they have their own arrogance. If the monks of Mu Haigu encountered such a dilemma, and the monks of Taihai Valley came, they would also not choose to let Taihai Valley help.


    Ye Tianze just watched quietly, he had already drawn enough hatred, and he didn''t want to draw hatred any more.


    "If we had come earlier, it wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Yeah, we''ve been grinding and chirping, and we won''t come over until the fight is over. No wonder they refuse our help. It''s reasonable to be vigilant about us."


    "It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for his bad idea, we wouldn''t be looked down upon."


    The monks in Mu Haigu murmured in a low voice, and even the monks in Taihai Valley had voices of dissatisfaction.


    In this regard, Shanhai Yisu is very helpless. After all, their level is too low to understand the mystery. They only think about the level that they can think of.


    At this moment, Shanhai Taiyu said, "Little friend, don''t take their words to heart."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and glanced at him. He didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but after thinking about it, he replied, "Do you want me to take the blame again?"


    Shanhai Taiyu blushed and was very embarrassed: "If the old man has a way, he will never look for the little friend, or the little friend will think of a way?"


    "Go!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Go?" Shanhai Taiyu looked puzzled.


    "Yes, my solution is to leave." Ye Tianze said, "They will be relieved only when we leave."


    Shanhai Taiyu understood what he meant, and felt very guilty, saying: "Little friend, your idea is good, but... they will definitely think that you came up with it, and this goes on..."


    "It''s not too much debt." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What''s more, do you think I would care about their gossip? In fact, I quite enjoy this kind of thing. They don''t like me, and they feel that I can''t do anything about it."


    "..." Shanhai Taiyu.

 Chapter 2356

    Shanhai Taiyu immediately communicated with Shanhai Xuanyu, and then Shanhai Xuanyu agreed with Ye Tianze''s approach. He gave Shanhaiheyi a fist and a salute, and turned around and left with the person.


    In this regard, the monks in the two seas were extremely dissatisfied, and turned to look at Ye Tianze. In their opinion, even if they were rejected, they could not leave.


    At least with their existence, those martyrs did not dare to approach easily, so that they could cover the cultivator who killed Haigu to heal, but leaving like this was not only in vain, but also suspected of dying.


    Of course, they wouldn''t think it was Shanhai Xuanyu who wanted to do this. They thought it must be Ye Tianze who secretly gave them a bad idea.


    In fact, Ye Tianze really came up with this idea, but Ye Tianze didn''t care about their resentment at all, and even chose to ignore it.


    This made their resentment deeper in their hearts, but what if the resentment regenerated? They really have nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    Shanhaiheyi did not expect that Shanhai Taiyu would really leave. After they left, they were still a little confused, and there was even a trace of regret in their hearts.


    But he quickly put the thought of regret behind him, and the thought of not wanting the help of the monks from the two seas always occupied the majority.


    After the two sea monks left, they again felt the threat from the surrounding martyrs, but these martyrs did not act immediately.


    Shanhai Heyi knew that they were judging whether the monks from the two seas really left or were they deceiving them.


    Half an hour passed, and the attack suddenly started. Shanhai Heyi knew that the monks from the two seas must have gone far, or they would definitely not launch an attack.


    the other side.


    After leaving, the two sea monks walked less than a few dozen miles, and suddenly broke out. A Wuji Taoist monk said loudly: "Shan Haize, you are not worthy of being a Shanhai clan, you are not worthy of the surname Shanhai!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to react. The other party was talking about himself. He looked back and found that most of the monks from the two seas were glaring at him except for the cultivator who broke out.


    At this moment, Shanhai Xuanyu and others did not come forward to explain that the monks of the two seas needed a vent, and Ye Tianze was the most suitable vent.


    "Why am I not worthy?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "Of course you don''t deserve it." Another monk Mu Haigu said, this person is Shan Haifeng, and he has long been dissatisfied with Ye Tianze.


    He can suppress the matter of Taihai Valley, because his skills are not as good as others, but what happened in Wuliang Mountain made him intolerable.


    "You have violated the most basic morality of a Shanhai clan, even if you use your own companions as bait, and now you are still desperate, my Shanhai clan does not have your equivalent!"


    Shan Haifeng glared at Ye Tianze, he was afraid that Ye Tianze was right, but at this moment he just wanted to say what was in his heart.


    "I, Shanhai Clan warrior, never use my comrades as bait, I want to die together, I want to live together, and I will never see death without help!"


    Shanhai Furnace said.


    "Sir, you are indeed going too far." A familiar voice came from behind him. Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that it was Shan Haiwei.


    "Am I going too far?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "You bastards, if it wasn''t for me, would you be able to get to where you are now? I''m afraid you would have died on Mount Wuliang long ago. I saved your lives, but you treated me like this. , who has no morals, and who has the heart and the heart?"


    Hearing this, a Shanhai clan soldier came out immediately and said angrily, "I''m not ashamed, how could you save our lives? Although you have some strength, you can''t be the master!"


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze laughed, "Okay, since you all think I don''t deserve to be called Shanhai''s, then of course I can''t let you do as you wish, I was called Shanhai''s through the trial, except for the master of the other shore, you I''m not qualified to be fired!"


    Hearing this, the cultivators present were instantly furious, their faces flushed, but Ye Tianze was right, because he became the Shanhai clan, only the master of the other shore was eligible to be removed, and they were not.


    "What you said is really good, but..." Shanhai Yisu suddenly said, "I, Taihai Valley, are qualified to expel you from Taihai Valley. Before coming here, the owner of the valley told me to go with the camera. I don''t think you have Qualified to become a Taihaigu clan, from now on, you will be expelled!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, looked at the mountains and seas for a night in disbelief, and said, "Even you don''t understand me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, but... what you''ve done is really difficult for us to understand. As the saying goes, different ways don''t work together, you go!"


    Shanhai Yisu said.


    Hearing this, the surrounding monks finally let out a breath, and saw a smile on Ye Tianze''s face. There was even a trace of sympathy in their hearts, but this sympathy was soon overshadowed by that ray of happiness.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Shan Haifeng said, "Do we need to do it?"


    "No need." Ye Tianze glanced at them with hatred in his eyes, "As long as you don''t regret it!"


    "Just kidding, we will regret it? Even if we die in this Boundless Mountain, it is better than living with those inferior methods!" A Tiandao-level cultivator said coldly.


    Ye Tianze turned around and left the crowd, walked into the stardust, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Finally gone, with this guy around, I feel uncomfortable all over."


    "Yeah, how could my Shanhai clan not be saved, and how could I use those inferior methods!"


    After Ye Tianze left, the monks from the two seas started talking, and their eyes were full of pride.


    After Ye Tianze left the Two Seas cultivator and killed Haigu, the martyrs immediately launched an attack.


    The number of these martyrs was not inferior to the monks who killed Haigu. They were also injured, but their attacks that were not afraid of death made the monks who killed Haigu a little overwhelmed.


    This is a bloody battle. When both sides are risking their lives, there is no calculation at all, but killing the monks in Haigu is a little bit bad. They are affected by Xingchen and are destined to be the loser, but in the end, they can Kill several monks.


    Laws and rules are intertwined on the battlefield, and the sound of battle shakes the void, causing ripples in the void.


    The monks who killed Haigu fell one by one, and the martyrs gradually began to gain the upper hand.


    "Could it be that if I kill Haigu, I will completely disappear today?" Shanhaiheyi cried out from the bottom of his heart.


    Although not all the monks who killed Haigu came, the ones who came here were the strongest warriors who killed Haigu.


    Without them, Killing Haigu would exist in name only.


    Seeing that the monks who killed Haigu were knocked down one by one, Shanhai Heyi finally gave up the last trace and wanted to take them down the mountain alive.


    "Fight!" Shanhaiheyi roared, like a furious beast, "If you can kill one, kill one, lest they harm other clansmen!"


    "Kill!" There was only one word, but ripples appeared in the quaking void.


    However, at this moment, a colorful light suddenly flashed around the battlefield. Hundreds of Eudemons appeared around the battlefield, led by ten Eudemons.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the leading martyr changed slightly, and the cultivator who killed Haigu fell into despair. The appearance of this phantom beast at this time obviously wanted to wipe out both of them.


    But at this moment, something that surprised them happened. The martyr who was fighting with them suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 2357

    The monks who killed Haigu were all shocked. They had also been attacked by Eudemons before, and this was obviously only the scene when Eudemons launched an attack.


    The problem is that these Eudemons only attacked the martyrs, not them.


    "There is someone on the body of the phantom beast!" A monk who killed Haigu suddenly found a young man standing above the head of an phantom beast.


    Soon other cultivators also discovered this young man. They found that this young man was somewhat familiar. One of the monks who killed Haigu said: "This is... this is the person from the two seas just now!"


    "It''s you!" A Tiandao-level martyr headed by glared at Ye Tianze on the phantom beast and said, "Didn''t they betray you? Why do you still help them!"


    "I''m cheap," said the young man on the phantom beast. This person was Ye Tianze. He went back and forth, "Don''t look at me, the two guys who followed me have already been killed by me!"


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you take advantage of their illness and kill them?" Ye Tianze glared at the monk who killed Haigu, "Are you really going to die at the hands of these filthy guys?"


    When the monks who killed Haigu heard it, they realized that they didn''t think that Ye Tianze had helped them and that the victory was invincible, but they were shocked by Ye Tianze''s methods.


    This is an phantom beast. It is said that the phantom beast that only the emperor can control is now being controlled by the person in front of him.


    With the help of Eudemons and Ye Tianze, the monk who killed Haigu immediately reversed the situation and immediately suppressed these martyrs.


    At this moment, three Heavenly Dao cultivators attacked Ye Tianze. They were attacked by Heavenly Dao phantom beasts at the same time, and they only felt a little headache.


    And their attack was fatal. In an instant, the three of them came to Ye Tianze at the same time, and slashed at him with their swords.


    The three worlds of the three laws are crushed at the same time, and the three swords are cut down at the same time. Any cultivator of Wuji Dao will be cut into powder.


    Shanhaiheyi sighed, because he knew that Ye Tianze would die, and Ye Tianze came here, but in order to save them, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, the three swords cut down, but did not destroy Ye Tianze. The sword entered Ye Tianze''s three-zhang area and suddenly settled in place, as if time had stopped.


    But he took a closer look and found that only the three swords were still, and their people were not still, and the three swords were hanging above Ye Tianze''s head, even the distance was the same, only three inches.


    But in this three-inch land, no matter what, it can''t fall.


    Shanhaiheyi didn''t understand what happened, but at this moment, something that surprised him even more happened. Ye Tianze suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed one of the swords, and pulled it in front of him.


    This Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse was immediately pulled in, and the powerful one, the Heavenly Dao-level cultivator, couldn''t react at all.


    Immediately after, a sword light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse who was pulled in was directly headed by the owl, blood gushing like a spring.


    Before his head fell completely, Ye Tianze clamped the other two swords at the same time, and pulled the two Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses to him.


    Shan Haihe saw Ye Tianze''s mouth rising, revealing a sarcastic smile, then he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, only to hear a "click", the two monks exploded directly beside him.


    After doing all this, Ye Tianze slowly walked out of the blood fog, clearly passing through the blood fog, but there was not even a trace of blood left on his body.


    The wind was blowing on his body, his hair was fluttering, and it was very elegant. If it wasn''t because he had seen the emperor, he would doubt whether the person in front of him was the emperor.


    With Wuji Dao cultivation base, he killed three Heavenly Dao-level martyrs. The strength of these three martyrs was only slightly inferior to him.


    However, Ye Tianze slapped one of them with a sword, and the other two died even more bizarrely. They just snapped their fingers and exploded.


    That is a Heavenly Dao cultivator, not an ant!


    "The Promise Realm?" Shanhai Heyi said strangely, "However, the absolute authority of the Promise Realm is only useful to the monks under the Promise Dao, and he faces the Heavenly Dao that is higher than the Promise Dao, and he faces the law. The world''s way of heaven, the laws are higher than the rules, this is common sense!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and he came to them. With a flash of sword light, a martyr of Wuji Dao was beheaded by Ye Tianze.


    With the cooperation of the phantom beasts, even if these martyrs are good, they are as fragile as paper in Ye Tianze.


    This time, Shanhaihe took a clear look. Ye Tianze did not use the realm, but his strength was still terrifying, at least he had reached the level of ordinary heaven and did not use the world of laws.


    With the cooperation of the Eudemons, his power is almost crushing.


    With the addition of Ye Tianze and the cooperation of the Eudemons, in less than half an hour, the remaining hundreds of martyrs were completely beheaded.


    The combination of mountains and seas was covered in blood. He supported the world of laws, but did not cover Ye Tianze, because he found that Ye Tianze was not affected by laws.


    "Are you Star Clan?" Shan Hai He Yi asked.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said.


    "Why are you back? What about them?" Shanhaiheyi originally wanted to ask how Ye Tianze controlled these phantom beasts.


    But he quickly dismissed this idea, everyone has secrets, not to mention this is Ye Tianze''s trump card, how could he tell them?


    "They?" Ye Tianze gave a wry smile and said, "I asked them to turn and leave, and then some monks in the two seas felt that I was too cruel and came up with bad ideas."


    Shanhaiheyi suddenly understood what was going on. At this moment, he felt a little regretful and said, "If I had known it earlier, I should have asked you to rescue from the beginning."


    "It''s not too late." Ye Tianze said, looking at the corpses all over the floor.


    Shanhaiheyi''s face became even more guilty, because he was the owner of the valley, and the dozens of soldiers just now didn''t need to die in battle, but they finally took this step and let Ye Tianze save them.


    "They came here because of your help." Shanhaiheyi said, "No wonder they have so many people left."


    "Are you sarcastic?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No." Shanhaiheyi shook his head, "I''m regretting that I didn''t meet you earlier, and I blame myself for my recklessness."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself." Ye Tianze said, "Life and death have fate, not to mention, being able to die in Wuliang Mountain is also an honor for them, isn''t it?"


    Shan Hai He Yi gave a wry smile, and Ye Tianze could see from his face that being buried in Wuliang Mountain like this was not only an honor, but also a bit of shame.


    "You''re here, what will they do?" Shanhaiheyi suddenly thought of a question.


    "It''s okay to let them suffer a little bit. Since they all say that I can''t help me if I die, and they all say that I have no morals, then they can''t be wronged."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Shanhaiheyi was stunned. He had never seen him before. How could someone as honest as Ye Tianze not be wronged by them?


    Feelings, do you really want to show them? Otherwise it''s a loss?


    He immediately ordered the collection of the corpses, but they not only collected the bodies of their own people, but also buried the martyrs together.


    "Sometimes, being a good person may not always be rewarded." Ye Tianze said.


    "Since he is dead, all hatred should be dissolved at the moment of death." Shan Hai He Yi said.


    "Makes sense." Ye Tianze nodded in approval.


    "It''s not what I said, it''s what the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore said." Shanhai Heyi said with a smile, "May all beings return to the other side."

 Chapter 2358

    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the Lord of the Other Shore was somewhat idealistic, but Ye Tianze couldn''t refute him. After all, he had such strength, and he had also constructed such things as the Law of Chaos. It was understandable to have such ideals and pursuits.


    But Ye Tianze does not have such ideals. As the master of death, he can only manage the people around him, violate his destiny, and does not destroy these living beings, it is already his kindness.


    "Let''s go, meet them now." Shanhaiheyi buried the body, distributed some resources, and was ready to set off.


    However, Ye Tianze was not going to go with them. He finally got rid of these guys, how could he go back?


    If he left at the beginning, it was really not interesting, but now they are forcing themselves to leave, it is not that they have no morality, but they are asking for it.


    "Let''s meet up, I''m going to walk alone." Ye Tianze said, "After all, I don''t belong to any of the three mountains and nine seas."


    "But your surname is Shanhai!"


    The combination of the mountains and the sea figured out that it is absolutely impossible to let go of the combat power of Ye Tianze. After experiencing the things just now, he let go of many attachments.


    The former Shanhai clan was still too pampered, and it is not wrong to adhere to the original principle, but this principle must also take into account the changes in the current situation.


    They were favored by the Lord of the Other Shore in the past. In this world, almost no one dared to provoke them. After this fierce battle, they understood a lot of things.


    Now we must concentrate all our strength to deal with those martyrs. These guys are not only powerful, but also better at fighting than them, and they are not afraid of death. This is the key.


    "The surname Shanhai?"


    Ye Tianze felt a little funny, "Do you know what my status is in Taihai Valley? Do you know why I came to Shanhai''s? You don''t know, then I''ll tell you."


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze recounted everything about his trip to Taihai Valley, and the monks who listened to the unity of the mountains and the sea and the monk who killed the sea valley were stunned.


    In addition to the prophecy of the Lord of the Other Shore, they really did not expect that Ye Tianze came to Shanhai Clan in this way and joined Taihai Valley.


    In this way, Ye Tianze has no belief in Shanhai clan, which is reasonable, but they don''t understand, how could Ye Tianze become a Pegasus cavalry?


    "I have done my best to them, and I have done the same to you. You don''t need to thank me for saving your life. I need compensation for saving you."


    Having said that, Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it here!"


    "Take what?" Shanhai Heyi asked strangely.


    "Taihai Valley has Earth Dragon Stone, Muhai Valley has Wood Dragon Crystal, what do you have to kill Hai Valley?" Ye Tianze said, "I don''t need to say it."


    "How can you be such a person." A monk who killed Haigu said angrily.


    "That''s who I am." Ye Tianze looked like he didn''t pay for his life.


    "You!!!" The cultivator who originally killed Haigu still had some sympathy and admiration for Ye Tianze, but at this moment they all disappeared without a trace.


    Shan Hai He Yi raised his hand and said, "Give it all to him!"


    The monks who killed Haigu gave Ye Tianze all the fire sources they had collected. The ones who killed Haigu Xiu were the fire element, and the area where they were located had the most fire sources.


    This source of fire is a blossoming flame, which made Ye Tianze think of his own Jiuyi Qinglian, but compared with this fire source, the Jiuyi Qinglian is completely different.


    In their hands, the source of the fire was a docile flame, but in Ye Tianze''s hand, it immediately turned into a man-eating dragon, trying to swallow Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s embarrassed appearance, they all smiled, but soon, the source of fire became docile in front of Ye Tianze, because he expanded his realm.


    In his realm, he was like a god. Ye Tianze performed the fire-devouring technique on the spot in front of them, and the monk who killed Haigu was stunned.


    They know exactly how high the temperature of this fire source is. Even if they absorb this fire source, it will take time to refine it. .


    Ye Tianze swallowed more than a dozen fire sources, and then took a long breath and said with a smile: "Cool! Let''s go, we will have a future."


    Seeing Ye Tianze walk out of his own world of laws, Shan Hai He Yi was silent, and a few monks around him muttered.


    "He can even become Shanhai''s clan. If he really enters My Killing Sea Valley, wouldn''t it tarnish my Killing Sea Valley''s reputation!"


    "It''s no wonder he was kicked out. We definitely don''t want him."


    Shanhaiheyi coughed and said, "If it weren''t for him, we would all be dead, and killing Haigu would be dead in name only. Where is there any chance to talk about these gossips, let''s go, and quickly rendezvous with Taihaigu and Muhaigu."


    Hearing this, the monks present immediately blushed. They actually understood that Ye Tianze saved their lives was a great kindness. Even if all the resources were given to Ye Tianze, they would not complain at all.


    It''s just that Ye Tianze''s actions made them uncomfortable.


    What Shanhaiheyi didn''t say was that when Ye Tianze decided to leave, he felt a threat, and Ye Tianze didn''t hide his intentions when he expanded his realm in his law world.


    But Ye Tianze''s realm made waves in his heart. When his realm appeared in his own world of laws, the area where the mountains and seas were united felt that the area had completely disappeared.


    It was as if a tumor had grown on his body, and the area where the tumor was located could no longer be felt, as if it was not his own.


    He also quickly understood how Ye Tianze killed the three martyrs. This was cutting the world and entering his realm, Ye Tianze was a god.


    Although cutting the world is powerful, it will be suppressed by the laws of chaos. If you are not careful, you may die.


    After Shanhaiheyi took the people away, they quickly caught up with the monks from the two seas. They were able to catch up so quickly because the monks in Muhai Valley and Taihai Valley were now being attacked by those martyrs.


    In fact, not long after Ye Tianze left, these martyrs found the monks in the two seas. Without the help of the phantom beasts, the monks in the two seas suffered a lot, but they persisted.


    But in this way, even if the monks of the two seas can win, they will lose a lot.


    From the beginning of the battle, they felt extremely uncomfortable, and the number of martyrs who attacked did not increase much, even fewer than before.


    But the pressure they felt was far greater than before. If the two seas did not join forces, it would be difficult to successfully suppress them with the strength of one sea.


    When Shanhaiheyi and the others appeared, these martyrs felt the danger and were ready to evacuate, but Shanhaiheyi was not going to let them go.


    He had made preparations a long time ago and blocked their way of retreat. When these martyrs saw that there was no way to retreat, they immediately launched a life-and-death attack.


    After half an hour, the battle was over, and the losses of the two seas were not small, but it was still acceptable.


    The monks in the two seas were surprised why the monks who killed Haigu were still able to come, because of the previous situation, it was impossible for them to come out.


    "Killing Haigu, as expected of killing Haigu, actually came out of that desperate situation, and he also saved us in turn."


    "It''s really benevolent and righteous, this is my Shanhai clan''s family, unlike some guys, who really don''t want to be saved, saying that the formation master is very ashamed."

 Chapter 2359

    After Ye Tianze left, he didn''t go far, but found a rock, sat cross-legged on the rock, and began to practice.


    After leaving them, he can not only absorb these stardust recklessly to enhance his star pattern, but also cultivate unscrupulously.


    The stone he was on was extremely bright, and the surrounding area was empty, and his existence could be seen from a distance, but he was sitting here cultivating without being disturbed.


    The entire Boundless Mountain seems to be quiet, there is no harassment of the phantom beasts, and those shadows have disappeared. As for the martyrs?


    It is estimated that he has no interest at all in his tough bones, but Ye Tianze knows that someone has been monitoring him. Although he does not know who this person is, it is obviously malicious.


    For a time, Ye Tianze almost became the most boring one among the people who went up the mountain.


    "Since I won''t come, then I''ll just complete the realm of fire!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "The wood creates fire, and the fire creates soil. !"


    The fire source he got from Shahaigu cultivator is naturally the best. Although this fire source is an ordinary thing to Shahaigu cultivator, for Ye Tianze, it is a treasure.


    As the fire source continued to devour, Ye Tianze felt that in the realm, the two realms of wood and soil were gradually united by the realm of fire.


    His strength can be said to be rising, his realm is more stable and solid than before, and his ability to resist the oppression of the law of chaos has become stronger and longer.


    And his realm has also been upgraded to the sixth order of the Promise Dao. He opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    The star pattern is still growing steadily, and if this continues, when he reaches the top of the mountain, it is really possible for him to reach the perfect state of the tenth heaven.


    Although I don''t know how strong the perfect star is, since it is the most powerful secret method of Star Clan, it will not be weak.


    "Come out." Ye Tianze stood up and said to himself, "I stayed there and watched for so long, but I didn''t do anything. You are really patient."


    In the surrounding fog, no one responded, but Ye Tianze sensed that many pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    No one responded for a long time, and Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He grasped the phantom beast with a single thought. At the same time, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    At the same time, thousands of feet away, Ye Tianze''s figure appeared again, and in front of him, a raven was staring at the stone he was on before.


    After seeing him disappear, the raven was a little surprised, turned around and was about to flee, just happened to bump into Ye Tianze head-on, with a look of panic.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why do you look so surprised when you see me?"


    The raven was stunned for a moment, and was about to scream, but was strangled by Ye Tianze''s neck. The scream was only halfway out, and it was blocked back, and its throat almost exploded.


    Ye Tianze did not kill him, but stared into his eyes and said, "If you don''t come out again, I will kill thousands of ravens around here."


    At the same time, in an area hundreds of miles away from here, a black-faced old man closed his eyes and suddenly frowned.


    At the same time, the raven, who was strangled by Ye Tianze''s neck, suddenly made a voice: "Young man, don''t be too arrogant, or you will be jealous."


    "Heavenly jealous?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I think you crows are jealous, aren''t you coming out yet?"


    As soon as the words fell, the smile on Ye Tianze''s face suddenly disappeared, and he withdrew all his will from the phantom beast almost immediately.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly, and just now, all the phantom beasts he controlled lost his control.


    Ninety percent of them had withdrawn his thoughts, but another ten percent were directly expelled by a domineering will and shattered his will.


    If Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness hadn''t cultivated the two gods of life and death, he would definitely be delirious at this moment, but even so, these defeated wills still made Ye Tianze feel sick, as if someone had cut off his hands and feet.


    Fortunately, only 10% of his thoughts were destroyed, and compared to the fact that he had controlled the phantom beasts, the enhanced thoughts were not worth mentioning at all.


    "How can a person be so ignorant of the heavens and the earth, but they don''t know the truth that there are people outside the world!" The raven was strangled by his throat, but he still made a sound.


    The voice was clearly not his own, but an external controller.


    "What is that?" Ye Tianze asked. The domineering will that destroyed his mind just now gave him some lingering fears.


    This even made him feel the feeling of facing the Lord of Desolation before, and his current will is equivalent to the Heavenly Dao level powerhouse.


    "You can feel it for yourself, don''t you know?" The voice of the raven came.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then he felt an invisible crisis. He almost subconsciously kept his mind, almost at the same time.


    Countless thought channels opened around his body, and the thought channels invaded his body, and a huge will instantly descended into his sea of ??consciousness.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, the two statues trembled slightly around them. Although they were powerful, in front of this will, they looked like young eagles that had not yet grown wings.


    This will is devastating, and there is no movement. Just the pressure, the two wills of life and death are almost collapsed.


    Ye Tianze immediately merged the two gods into one, which stabilized the situation, but after the two gods were integrated, they invaded the will of his sea of ??consciousness and suddenly emitted colorful rays of light.


    This colorful light instantly hit his two statues with riddled holes. For a moment, Ye Tianze felt that his will was completely erased.


    This made him very desperate, but at this moment, a golden light suddenly emitted from his body, and the figure of a Buddha appeared in his sea of ??consciousness under the golden light.


    "Om, Ma, Ni, Pa, Mi, Hum."


    The ancient Buddha sounded through the sea of ????knowledge, Ye Tianze was shocked, and his consciousness was much clearer, but he did not understand why this ancient Buddha appeared in his sea of ????knowledge.


    However, this ancient Buddha''s sound only stabilized his two gods and did not collapse. As the pressure of that will became stronger, his god was shaky again.


    "Approach, soldier, fight, person, all, column, formation, front, line."


    Immediately after, a Taoist man with immortal style appeared and recited the ancient mantra of Taoism. The Taoist and Buddha gathered together and finally suppressed the will.


    However, not only did the crisis not resolve, but Ye Tianze felt that a bigger crisis had appeared.


    As he expected, at the same time when the phantom of Dao and Buddha appeared, Ye Tianze felt that an ancient creature had awakened far away from him.


    This ancient creature woke up, and through the overlapping void, penetrated the barrier, and glanced at him.


    Just taking a look, his deity collapsed instantly, which was still under the care of the two phantoms of Dao and Buddha.


    At this glance, Ye Tianze''s will was about to collapse, and when the will to death was about to move, a righteous and awe-inspiring voice came: "Zi Wuyu, strange power is chaos."


    This voice turned into a sword, and it fell from the top of the sea of ??consciousness, directly cutting off the gaze. At the same time, the Taoist Buddha recited the mantra one after another, which drove the will out of Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s sea of ??consciousness was in chaos. The gods were close to collapse. The two phantoms of Taoism and Buddha were aimed at Ye Tianze at the same time. The sword began to be drawn in the sea of ??consciousness, and his gods stopped collapsing.

 Chapter 2360

    Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism appeared and disappeared at the same time. For a moment, Ye Tianze even thought that they appeared to kill himself.


    But he didn''t expect that they actually helped him resist that will, which made Ye Tianze very surprised. Among the ten ancient civilizations, Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism occupied the three ancient civilizations.


    They did not take advantage of Ye Tianze''s weakness to control his two gods, which was the most surprising thing about Ye Tianze.


    The emergence of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism also alerted Ye Tianze. Xiao Zhong and Gu Shendeng had told him before that the cause and effect of what was owed was bound to be repaid.


    Today, he is no longer the little guy from Wanjie. He has now walked up to the heavens and came to this Boundless Mountain, and has become the focus.


    And the karma he owes has also magnified. The karma he formed with Buddhism originated from the relic of the ancient Buddha of Samsara. At that time, he was still struggling in a chaotic place.


    The cause and effect he forged with Daomen originated from the wordless scripture on Qingniu. The Qingniu was slaughtered by him and ate the meat, and the skin was made into the umbrella of the Primordial Umbrella.


    The cause and effect he forged with the Confucian Sect originated from the sword book of the Confucian Sect, but until now, these three major causes and effects have really emerged.


    Before, Ye Tianze felt that he was a small person and had no sense of crisis at all, but now, he has a sense of crisis. There has never been a good thing in the world that falls from the sky.


    Helping others without asking for anything in return? And when Ye Tianze is so weak, this will only make Ye Tianze feel that these guys have a bigger plot.


    "I hope that with the heart of a villain, I will save the belly of a king!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He opened his eyes, although his body was full of qi and blood, even if his skin was not broken, his expression was extremely weak, and his face was as pale as paper.


    He grabbed the raven''s hand and trembled slightly, but when he opened his eyes, the raven was even more surprised: "How is it possible that you can resist such a terrifying thought attack, did that guy release water? "


    "Whatever you are, your life..."


    Ye Tianze took a breath and said, "I want it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze directly crushed the raven''s neck, raised his hand and punched the raven into powder. His eyes penetrated the layers of fog and looked towards the mountain.


    The attack just now almost cost him his life. If it wasn''t for the power of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism hidden in his body to attack at the same time, Ye Tianze''s will has been wiped out at this moment.


    Of course he will not die, but the Lord of Death will awaken, and the will of death will dominate his body and destroy the heavens and the world.


    At that time, I was no longer myself.


    It was when Ye Tianze crushed the raven''s throat and killed the raven. The Raven Daoist who was a hundred miles away frowned, he didn''t care about Ye Tianze''s threat.


    He is a Crow Daoist, and as long as the Emperor does not let him die, he will definitely not die.


    "This guy dares to release water!!" Ravendaoist''s face was a little annoyed, "However, this is only the first round of attacks, the next attack is the real good dish, it''s up to those guys to shoot."


    After speaking, the Taoist Raven left this place, his figure flashed, and he appeared in another part of Wuliang Mountain.


    This is a dark cave, there is no light in the cave, it is like the mouth of a giant beast, waiting for the creatures to enter.


    The crow daoist stopped outside the cave, and he shouted loudly into the cave: "You old man, you can''t do anything like this, what''s the use of raising you!"


    The strange thing is that the voice of the Raven Daoist was very loud, but when it reached the entrance of the cave, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had been cut off, which was extremely strange.


    After being silent for a long time, the darkness at the entrance of the cave suddenly condensed a visible vortex, the Ravendaoist complexion changed, and he fled away, but he was forced out in mid-air, and ripples vibrated in circles in the void.


    The crow daoist covered his head and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was even uglier than Ye Tianze before.


    "You dare...you dare...you dare to shoot at me!" After a while, the Daoist Crow came back to his senses. He glared at the entrance of the hole and held the sword at his waist.


    But at this moment, a faint voice came from the cave, saying: "This is my attack on him. If you think I have kept my hand, then as you said, I will keep it."


    The Raven Daoist was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise: "Impossible, if you don''t keep your hands on an attack of this magnitude, you will immediately wipe out his will, but he is alive and well."


    "His sea of ??consciousness is very special, supported by a strange power." The faint voice came, "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    The Crow Daoist frowned, of course he wouldn''t take action himself, not because he was afraid of Ye Tianze, but because he felt that taking action against Ye Tianze in his capacity would be a loss, he just couldn''t save face.


    If he did it himself, he would never give Ye Tianze even the slightest chance.


    "Otherwise, do you shoot again?" Raven Daoist said with a smile, "He should be weak now, and if you shoot again now, he will definitely be beheaded."


    "roll!"


    With a roar, accompanied by waves of sound waves, the Raven Daoist ran faster this time, avoiding this attack.


    "If you don''t make a move, you won''t make a move. If you get angry, you don''t work for nothing every day. Your poor majesty has supported you for so long." The Crow Daoist said angrily, "If you didn''t have your majesty, you would have died long ago, you know? "


    "What I owe is the cause and effect of Your Majesty, not the cause and effect of you. What qualifications do you have to call me? Helping you once is all in Your Majesty''s face."


    The voice came, "I advise you to stop and don''t get too deep, otherwise, even His Majesty won''t be able to save you."


    "Hmph, what kind of thing are you? I want you to take care of me. If I can''t even take care of such a little scoundrel, how can I do things for His Majesty in the future!"


    The Crow Daoist said angrily, "It seems that we can only find that guy. If that guy shoots, there is still a great chance, because this guy is a little greedy."


    At the same time, Ye Tianze was at the same place and finally recovered his spirits. He immediately ran towards the mountain. As long as he found the trace of the raven along the way, Ye Tianze chased after him and killed him.


    Although these ravens were alert, it was very easy for Ye Tianze to kill them. In less than two hours, Ye Tianze killed thousands of ravens.


    The Crow Daoist naturally knew what Ye Tianze was doing, and hated it, but he still maintained his demeanor and did not take action himself.


    "Master Xing, if you are old, this guy will not be caught." The Raven Daoist was standing under an ancient tree at the moment, and said to a glowing fruit on the ancient tree.


    Hearing his words, the glowing fruit suddenly fell from the tree and turned into a chubby little doll. This little doll was shining with light all over. If you look closely, you will find that these lights are all light. It''s a little star.


    But his eyes were gray, and he stared at the Raven Daoist with those gray eyes, and said, "It''s just such a thing, I also need to take action? This old man has already suppressed him, you are such a waste."


    The crow daoist lost his previous arrogance, but he said with promise: "What Xing Ye said is that I am a waste. Would you like to make a bid? I will never make a counter-offer."

 Chapter 2361

    The little doll gave him a disdainful look: "Then we have to see how different this guy is, if..."


    Before the words were finished, the little doll suddenly frowned and said, "Damn, this guy is actually a star clan, and he dares to absorb my star dust!"


    "Star Clan?" Raven Daoist was stunned for a moment, overjoyed in his heart, because he knew that this little baby didn''t hate Star Clan, but felt offended.


    With him in Boundless Mountain, any Star Clan, even the Lord of the Stars, would not dare to step into the Boundless Mountain. He is the nemesis of the Star Clan, specializing in devouring the stars and Star Clan for a living.


    The little doll turned his head and glanced at him, but he was not in a hurry, and said, "The guy that the old beast can''t deal with must have something special about him, and the price can''t be lower."


    When the Taoist Raven heard this, he was a little annoyed and said, "He is StarClan, a StarClan stepped into your territory and ignored your existence and absorbed your stardust. You can''t eat him directly, why do you still If you want me to pay you, I kindly remind you."


    "I''m not hungry."


    The little baby said, "What''s more, with his cultivation level, he can''t get enough of me to stick in my teeth and absorb my stardust, but he can''t take it away."


    "Um!"


    The Arowana looked tense, "You can make an offer, but the premise is that this guy must be killed."


    "This is a small matter." The little baby looked at him and calculated. After a long time, he stretched out a hand and said, "I want this number."


    "Are you crazy, it''s just such a trivial matter, you want five hundred stars?" Ravendaoist was a little annoyed, "Don''t forget, how much effort it took for His Majesty to rescue you from Star Clan."


    "I was young at the time and was bullied by StarClan''s cubs. Now that I''m grown up, it''s different. Besides, Your Majesty saved me, and it has a half-cent relationship with you?"


    The little baby said, "And, you are wrong, I want five thousand stars, not five hundred."


    "..." Raven Daoist.


    After being silent for a long time, the Raven Daoist spoke again with a flattering expression, "Can you be less?"


    "You can''t miss one, otherwise, you can do it yourself, and I will never do it for you." The little baby''s face showed a sinister smile.


    "Okay, 5,000 pieces are only 5,000 pieces. Here are 500 pieces, which is a deposit!" The Ravendaoist said, "But you can promise me that if you can''t kill him, you will pay it back tenfold."


    The little doll immediately took the bag in his hand, opened it, and saw an endless void inside, with five hundred stars of different sizes floating in the void.


    The little doll immediately put it away and said with a smile: "I''m doing business, don''t worry, you still have the rest of the stars ready, if you dare to pay me back, even if the meat of your raven is hard to eat, I want to taste it. ."


    Hearing this, the Ravendaoist trembled: "I will not miss you."


    The little doll raised his hand, and in front of him, dozens of Star Clan appeared. These Star Clan were indifferent, but their cultivation was at the level of Heavenly Dao.


    "Go, bring that kid back. If you can catch the live one, you can catch the live one. If you can''t catch it, the dead one is fine, but you must leave the body behind."


    said the little doll.


    The dozen or so Star Clan disappeared without a trace in a flash. When the Daoist Raven saw this scene, he felt that he had been tricked and said, "Didn''t you do it yourself?"


    "You all know that you want face, do I not want face?" Little Baby said, "To deal with such a Star Clan junior, these guys are enough."


    "Then you still charge me 5,000 stars!" Ravendaoist felt at a loss.


    "You said you didn''t make a bargain, and I didn''t ask you not to make a bargain, do you blame me?" said the little doll, "Hurry up and prepare the stars for me, if you don''t get the rest of the time I''ll sleep. Xingchen come over and see how I clean up you."


    The Raven Daoist trembled, and disappeared in a flash. He regretted it a little at the moment, after all, it was five thousand stars.


    Stars are something that only Star Clan has, and only Star Clan needs to use stars to cultivate, but these stars are priceless in the heavens.


    Because the stars can generate star power, and this star power can nourish all things. Only a civilization with stars can prosper and prosper. The star family is composed of stars in the sky.


    The little doll in front of him is the only star beast left in this world.


    The star beasts restrain the star clan, but the star beasts are very weak in their infancy, and the continuation of the star beasts is very difficult, and the growth cycle is also very long.


    People have cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and as long as they don''t die, they can basically advance to the Heavenly Dao level, but the star beasts are different.


    Star beasts have five growth cycles in total, one growth cycle and one era, how long is an era? Millions of years are uncountable.


    There is an era in childhood, an era in growth, an era in adulthood, an era in adulthood, and an era in perfection.


    The star beast in front of him is in the adult stage, that is to say, he has experienced three epochs, and this is already his fourth epoch.


    There are very few creatures who can live for such a long time. In this world, except for the Lord of the other side, the emperor has lived the longest.


    There is a saying that as long as you don''t die, as long as you don''t care about time, then even if you are a pig, you can grow into the strongest person in the world.


    Because you have innumerable time to squander, you have innumerable time to grow, and you have innumerable time to find resources for cultivation.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he is destined to become the strongest in this world, unless of course there is another undead in this world.


    This is also the reason why the Raven people are so respectful to the little doll in front of them.


    When he was a child, his parents were killed by Star Clan, and he was desperate to kill him all the way. In the end, it was the Emperor who rescued him, brought him to the Human Clan, and raised him in this Boundless Mountain.


    The emperor provided him with food and clothing, basically as a pet.


    However, the emperor has been raised for four epochs, and I don''t know how many stars have been spent, let alone the resources spent in negotiating with the Star Clan.


    What is big money? That''s the big deal.


    The Crow Daoist would definitely not dare to be disrespectful to this little doll. Although he was only the Emperor''s pet, he was able to erase his existence as soon as he made a move.


    If he really erased himself, it is estimated that this little doll will at most be scolded in front of the emperor, and then it will be a matter of being cute.


    On the other side, Ye Tianze was killing those ravens with great energy, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    When he killed a raven, thirteen breaths suddenly appeared around him, and each of these breaths made him feel friendly, but unfamiliar.


    Ye Tianze fled from the place almost immediately, because in addition to being cordial, this breath was also threatening.


    "whoosh"


    The starlight flashed, and Ye Tianze just escaped less than a hundred feet before he was hit by a starlight and forced out of the void. The speed was so fast that Ye Tianze felt like he was hit by a meteor.


    "Star Escape Art!" Ye Tianze, who also knew Star Escape Art, was all too familiar with this starlight.


    In front of him, stood a star clan, and his whole body was shining with starlight, which was composed of countless dense star patterns.


    "Jiuzhongtian...close to 80 billion star patterns." Ye Tianze''s expression changed.


    But this is not the end, following him, another figure appeared, including the one who forced him out, a total of thirteen.


    Each of them is a powerhouse in the Nine Heavens of the Star Clan, and they are all in the realm of heaven. The star patterns are between 50 billion and 80 billion, and one of the strongest has reached 90 billion star patterns.

 Chapter 2362

    These thirteen Star Clan did not give Ye Tianze any chance to prepare, surrounded him, and immediately launched an attack. They had no law world, and they all attacked with fists and feet.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The continuous attacks fell on Ye Tianze like raindrops. His fists were invincible to four, and within a moment, he hit dozens of times.


    Although it wasn''t the point, when their fists fell, Ye Tianze felt as if his body had been hit by a meteorite. The terrifying power shook his star pattern and affected his qi and blood.


    There was almost no gap in their attacks. When this person''s fist fell, another person''s fist followed closely, giving Ye Tianze no chance to breathe at all.


    The star patterns on their bodies are extremely close. This is the most condensed star pattern in the star clan that Ye Tianze has ever seen. He now has nearly 70 billion star patterns.


    But he felt that his star patterns were not as concise as those of the star clan monks in front of him, and their use of star patterns was far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    When they were fighting, all the starlights converged, but their star patterns seemed to be alive. When he counterattacked, his fist landed on these star clans, and the star patterns would converge in one defense, and when he counterattacked When the defense is launched, when it is the opponent''s turn to attack, their star patterns will once again condense into one, and the burst of power far exceeds the power they can exert.


    Moreover, the star clan with 90 billion star patterns among the thirteen star clan did not do anything, he just stood by and watched quietly.


    But even if he just waited and watched, it put a lot of pressure on Ye Tianze.


    These twelve Star Clan have already made him feel suffocated. If the remaining Star Clan also makes a move, with the power he has shown now, whether he can survive or not is a question.


    "Who are you? Who are you instructed by?" Ye Tianze asked, "Both of the Star Clan, why kill each other?"


    These Star Clan did not answer, but Ye Tianze knew that they were definitely not martyrs, because martyrs would not easily reveal their identities. Even in a deadly battle, they would only burn their own energy, and finally turned into ashes, hardly a trace could be found. traces come out.


    Since he wasn''t a martyr and he didn''t hide his identity, he was naturally under the instigation of people, and it was most likely under the instruction of the raven.


    After thousands of rounds, Ye Tianze couldn''t take it anymore, but under his careful observation, he still found something was wrong. These Star Clan pupils were all gray.


    "Could it be..." Ye Tianze launched a mind attack almost immediately.


    However, this thought attack failed, it was like a punch on cotton, the other party''s sea of ??consciousness was empty, and it seemed that it had been erased long ago.


    The most terrifying thing is that when Ye Tianze tried to occupy their sea of ??consciousness and control them, he found that there was no effect at all.


    "The guy behind this..." Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly, "So strong!"


    Without the slightest trace, it was able to control so many Star Clan powerhouses, and they were all Star Clans who had cultivated the tenth level and reached the ninth level.


    At the moment when the mind attack failed, Ye Tianze found a gap and was ready to slip away, as the so-called hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    He didn''t want to waste time with these guys in front of him.


    "It was discovered." Thousands of miles away, the glowing little doll quietly watched the scene in front of him, "How can it be possible if you want to run away in my hands!"


    However, the moment he just escaped, the star clan with 90 billion star patterns shot, his figure flashed, and at a faster speed than Ye Tianze, he punched in the escaping void, Ye Tianze''s hands were gridlocked. blocked, but his hands were pushed back abruptly, hitting his chest.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Tianze felt that his sternum was directly shattered into ashes, and the star pattern there was also shattered.


    Fortunately, he is now a body with nearly 70 billion star patterns, and the star patterns recovered in an instant. Before he fell to the ground, the remaining Star Clan surrounded him again, and his fists fell like raindrops. on him.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Ye Tianze had no time to breathe, so he had to deal with the stormy offensive of these Star Clan. Every punch that hit him would make his injury aggravated, and his recovery ability could not keep up with the aggravation of the injury. speed.


    "Tigers don''t show their power, you treat me as a sick cat!" Ye Tianze roared.


    He immediately opened his own realm, and almost at the same time, the twelve attacking Star Clan were all imprisoned by Ye Tianze''s realm.


    "burst!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze snapped his fingers, only to hear a "click", and all the twelve Star Clan who had entered his body exploded.


    A majestic star power condensed in his infinite realm. This is the power of the twelve star clan that exploded. This is the purest star power, because in his infinite realm, there is no trace of it. pass out.


    Ye Tianze naturally would not let go of these star powers, because the masters of these star powers have no willpower, and their star powers seem to have been refined by something.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled, and all the star power was sucked into his body, and his body reacted immediately.


    Under the nourishment of this star power, the Zhoutian universe in the body suddenly flickered, and countless stars were infused with star power, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    While Xingxuan was spinning with countless stars, it more than doubled in size. Ye Tianze''s realm went from the seventh rank of Wuji Dao to the ninth rank of Wuji Dao in an instant.


    For a moment, Ye Tianze felt that he had entered the Dao of Heaven and touched the laws of the Dao of Heaven, and his star pattern increased from 70 billion to 90 billion.


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh, feeling that even if he didn''t use Wuji at this moment, he could crush the entire Boundless Mountain. This kind of power made him feel excited, but also a little excited.


    At this moment, the eyes of the little doll in the distance lit up and said: "Hey, the laws of the chaotic world are actually cut, just the realm, how is this possible? Civil fire... No, there are other rules. , this rule... actually makes me feel... scared, wait! This breath, so... so familiar!"


    The little doll on the mountain recalled, what he recalled was the breath just now, and he didn''t care at all about the twelve Star Clan and the star power that Ye Tianze swallowed.


    "Is it him?" The little doll''s body trembled slightly, and in his eyes that looked immature, but actually vicissitudes, there was a period of terrible memories.


    Star Beast naturally restrains Star Clan, and even feeds on Star Clan, and Star Clan is one of the ten ancient civilizations, which can make an ancient civilization fear the existence.


    However, in a certain period of time, Star Clan was almost wiped out, and that person was the nightmare of Little Doll''s life, and that unique breath, until now, when he recalled it, still made him tremble.


    The little doll suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze. The aura that aroused his terrifying memories just now disappeared. ,

 Chapter 2363

    "Is it an illusion?" The little doll''s eyes turned cold.


    He checked it for a long time, and was very cautious, and finally decided, "It seems that it is really an illusion! Oh, you dare to take food from the tiger''s mouth, damn it, this is the first time this old man has lived for so long!"


    At the same time, the star clan with 90 billion star patterns launched an attack on Ye Tianze, and as soon as he attacked, he rolled up the stardust in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze suddenly felt his body sink, as if he was being crushed by a hundred thousand mountains, and only heard a "bang".


    The feeling of being hit by a meteorite on his chest reappeared. This was the attack launched by the star clan with 90 billion star patterns, but his body became extremely heavy, and it became very difficult to even raise his hand.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Countless fist shadows covered Ye Tianze, this punch fell, Ye Tianze vomited violently against the blood, and he also expanded the realm again at the first time.


    The 90 billion star-patterned Star Clan withdrew almost immediately, and in the realm, he did not feel relaxed, but the 90 billion star-patterned Star Clan no longer attacked him. .


    "What''s the matter!" Ye Tianze felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, the bones on his body rattled, as if they were about to shatter, and the whole person fell involuntarily.


    "Hahaha, swallowing my stardust to practice, really eats the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard. I don''t know that my stardust has a fatal temptation for your star family, but is it also fatal?"


    The little doll in the distance said to himself, "This realm is a bit troublesome, but since the law of chaos is cut, then sooner or later, it will be punished by the law, just wait."


    The little doll sat down and didn''t mean to take action personally, and the 90 billion star-patterned powerhouse did not attack again, which made Ye Tianze a little uncomfortable.


    He wanted to escape very much, but the heaviness of his body made it difficult for him to take a step. The only area he could move was his realm.


    Although it is feasible to run with the realm, Ye Tianze''s current realm, although blessed by the three rules of civil, fire, and fire, can only last for an hour.


    If you don''t put it away for an hour, you will immediately encounter the erosion of the law of chaos.


    Obviously, the strength is guaranteed, and it has broken through the realm. Ye Tianze still wanted to fight this Star Clan happily, but he did not expect to fall into the cage of self-imposed traps.


    "What the hell is going on!" Ye Tianze didn''t prepare to leave, but propped up the realm and sat up on the spot.


    He looked inside the body and wanted to know what was causing the trouble, but he checked it for a long time and found nothing wrong. Qi and blood are running smoothly, Xingxuan rotates stably, and generates huge star power, echoing his star pattern, which is why he devoured those star clan just now.


    But the heavy feeling of his body, not only did not disappear, but increased, as if the whole person was sticking to the ground, and his face couldn''t help but pull down.


    "No, something must be holding me back!" Ye Tianze thought.


    He no longer checked with his mind, but used the two forces of life and death to run his body for a week, trying to find out what was at work.


    In less than a moment, he discovered that something was wrong. There was something in his blood and flesh that exuded this heavy power.


    He looked at it for a while, and finally understood: "It turned out to be this Xingchen, so, behind this Xing Clan, it should be the Xing Beast!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the previous Star Clan, and he realized at this moment that he did not refine the star dust at all, but absorbed the star dust into his body.


    "If I refine them now, then my fleshly body, even the inner world, even...my star pattern, will transform!"


    Stardust is a good thing, and Ye Tianze still thinks so now, otherwise, StarClan would not be tempted by Stardust and devour it.


    "It seems that the star beast can control the star dust, making the star dust float in the void as light as a goose feather, forming a mist, but it can also control the star dust, so that those creatures who inhale the star dust can''t bear the real star dust. the weight of!"


    Ye Tianze roughly understood the role of this star dust.


    Ye Tianze used the realm for the first time, and then completely tempered the star dust with the realm of pure fire. His whole body was wrapped in flames, and the surrounding void was distorted by the flames.


    "Idiot, every grain of stardust is equivalent to a star, refining the stars into dust, this is the most unique method of my star beast, how can it be tempered by the rules of ordinary fire."


    The little doll in the distance saw this scene and felt very funny, "I don''t know how to kill people."


    Ye Tianze tempered for half an hour, and then gave up completely. At this moment, he was a little tired. If he continued like this, he would not be able to bear the weight of star dust at all, and he would eventually be crushed by that weight.


    There is no need for the Law of Chaos to kill him, let alone these star clans in front of him.


    "I have always felt that my astral body is not complete. When I see the star clan in front of me, I feel this way. Their astral bodies are more condensed, and the star patterns are more condensed. When I meet ordinary monks, I will not be able to. Discovered, but when encountering such a star clan powerhouse, there will be a clear gap.


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "There must be a way. If this star dust cannot be refined, how can Star Clan be tempted? Moreover, the growth of this star dust to the star pattern is real."


    Ye Tianze observed it carefully. Instead of observing the wandering stars, he looked for a target and observed it carefully.


    When he was concentrating on a star, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Under his mind, the star was placed bigger and bigger.


    And what he saw was no longer a grain of dust, but stars, yes, these are stars.


    If it wasn''t for him being nourished by the phantom beasts, his will was strengthened, the gods were solid, and he already possessed the will of the heavenly realm, I am afraid he would be difficult to find out.


    The stardust was put bigger and bigger, and the stardust turned into a star. What appeared in front of him was a round star, and the star was still spinning autonomously, just like the stars in the universe around him. .


    "It turns out, I''m really stupid. It turns out that the so-called star dust was refined by the stars, but it has been shrunk by an unknown number of times, and it seems that they still maintain their original appearance, and they can even produce stars. force!"


    After discovering this, Ye Tianze finally understood what was going on. The ordinary rules of fire naturally couldn''t refine these stars.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how many refined stars he has absorbed along the way, and this fog is composed of these stars.


    "The Boundless Mountain in front of me is a world of... stars. That star beast can actually control so many stars. It can''t be calculated by numbers!"


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath, even the power of the laws of the Heavenly Dao level can only disperse these stars, not destroy them.


    This is also why it takes so much effort to disperse these stars by supporting the world of laws for the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao level. This is because the star beasts did not target them.


    "If this star beast restores all the stars to their original appearance, no, it only needs to restore their weight, then this Boundless Mountain will probably cease to exist, and all the powerhouses in it will die violently! "Ye Tianze was a little terrified.

 Chapter 2364

    Ye Tianze used to think that he was very strong, and when he reached Wuliang Mountain, he was considered a figure, but the closer he got to the truth, the more insignificant he realized.


    It''s too easy for this star beast to deal with him, even just a thought, there is no need to use the powerhouses of these star clans, because these star clans are like ants in front of this star beast.


    "It''s no wonder that star beasts can devour Star Clan. If such a terrifying star beast enters Star Clan, then all Star Clan will be its food!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, "No, there must be a way to refine this star, otherwise the Star Clan should have perished long ago, how could it become one of the ten ancient civilizations, and this guy on the other side has more star patterns than me. Condensation is obviously because of the refining of the stars."


    After that, Ye Tianze tried other rules one after another, and even tried the rules of life and death, but it still didn''t work. This star could not be refined at all.


    "It''s really stupid, and I haven''t given up until now. This kind of IQ can come here. I''m afraid Shanhai''s family really has no successor."


    The little doll in the distance sneered, "If it wasn''t for blatantly absorbing my stardust and leaving this guy behind, it would be a lot of fun."


    After trying all the methods, Ye Tianze was a little desperate. He knew that there must be a way to refine it, but he didn''t think of this method.


    And as the stardust became heavier and heavier, his fleshly body had begun to twist, and the star pattern on his body showed signs of tearing, and he absorbed too much stardust.


    It''s good to improve his strength, but these stardust will also make him shattered.


    Just when he felt desperate, he suddenly had an idea and thought of a question: "The star dust I observed before seems to still be exuding star power!"


    Afterwards, Ye Tianze observed a stardust again. He looked at it carefully and found that the stardust was indeed exuding star power.


    "That is to say, it is only reduced in size, but it is still a star in essence, and it has not become another kind of thing!" At this time, Ye Tianze thought of one thing again, "That is to say, this star beast may not necessarily be This star refining, just controls this star dust!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of a way: "What if I don''t refine these stars, but use them indirectly for me?"


    He didn''t hesitate, it was this time, Ye Tianze had no way out, he immediately tried to assimilate one of the stars.


    In his Zhoutian universe, Ye Tianze captured one for the first time, and then forcibly invaded the star with the power of death. He soon discovered that the star had become a star under the invasion of the power of death. death star.


    Originally exuded majestic star power, but at this moment this star power disappeared without a trace, but after the power of death was injected, the stars stopped rotating, but as Ye Tianze urged the power of death inside, the stars began to rotate again. He got up and spewed out star power again.


    But this star power is different from the previous star power. This star power is the star power of the Death Star, which is completely opposite to the previous star power.


    At almost the same time, this star joined his Zhoutian universe and became part of the dark area of ??the universe''s great Xingxuan.


    "Success!" A smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face, "Although there is no refining, but in my Zhoutian universe, it has become one of the stars, so... naturally, it will not be controlled by the star beasts! "


    Ye Tianze couldn''t completely control this alien star, but after entering the Zhoutian Universe''s Star Swirl sequence, the star became part of the Zhoutian Universe.


    The previous pressure also disappeared, spewing out star power, and it also became part of the power of death.


    And with the rotation of Zhoutian Universe Xingxuan, it will be a matter of time before this stardust will be refined, but it will only take a long time.


    "However. Even if it is not refined, if the star beast loses control, it will not threaten me, and it is equivalent to mine!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze was excited, but he quickly calmed down.


    Because he is very clear that now is not the time to be happy, he just refined a star in his body, he must refine everything.


    "Even if I refine all the stars and make them part of my body, I''m afraid I can''t beat that star beast!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "However, as long as there are no stars in the body that it can control, even the surrounding The stars are pouring in, and I also have a chance to escape!"


    Ye Tianze has a bold idea in his heart. This star has a great effect on the Star Clan, so it goes without saying for him. If he can get more and get a vote, then he will leave...


    At this moment, he was too lazy to think about the Lord of Mountains and Seas. After all, life-saving was the most important thing. He decided to get a vote from this star beast and run away.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Tianze started the Heavenly Secret Art. He stopped suppressing himself, opened his mouth and sucked in the surrounding mist.


    For a while, with Ye Tianze as the heart, all the mists rushed over and gathered into a huge vortex. The vortex was full of stardust and could not be counted.


    In the distance, the little doll began to sense something was wrong. After all, devouring Star Clan and refining star dust was the unique secret of his star beast.


    He didn''t think Ye Tianze could successfully refine his star, but when Ye Tianze assimilated that star, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    But he never thought that it was Ye Tianze who took away one of his stars, and the feeling of emptiness in his heart was only fleeting.


    But he didn''t expect that not long after that feeling appeared, Ye Tianze actually did something stupid, and he actually began to absorb more stardust into his body.


    The little baby''s eyes widened, but he was not surprised, he touched his chin and thought: "This guy, is it possible that he wants to use the new star dust to enhance his cultivation, so as to resist the pressure of the star dust in his body before. Isn''t it interesting? It''s really smart, but it''s just a paycheck to put out the fire!"


    He did not stop Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze''s behavior at this moment made him feel so happy. Except for his childhood, he spent all of his time on Boundless Mountain and was not allowed to step out here.


    In addition to eating and sleeping every day, occasionally chatting with the old beast, but chatting and chatting is also annoying. They have talked about all the topics they can talk about, and it is strange if they are not bored. , Now that such a fun has finally appeared, it is natural to cherish it. If there is another opportunity like this, I don''t know when it will be.


    "Hurry up and suck, the more you absorb, the better." The little doll said with a smile, "When you can''t hold it anymore, you will definitely feel hopeless. I really look forward to the expression at that time."


    Ye Tianze absorbs more and more star dust, these star dust grows his star pattern, and also improves his strength, and this unbridled absorption also makes his star pattern grow rapidly.


    However, this rate is obviously much slower than the previous growth.


    He already has 90 billion star patterns, and if he goes one step further, it is the real tenth-level celestial body, which is the real peak of Star Clan.


    The reason why the stardust he absorbed grew so slowly was because the stardust automatically filled the star patterns that were not yet full.


    He is like an evil ghost who can never get enough to eat, greedily absorbing the star dust of the star beasts, until his star pattern starts to grow at a speed of millions, hundreds of thousands, and finally tens of thousands, he will know It''s almost enough, because he has reached 999.9 billion star patterns at this moment.

 Chapter 2365

    These 99.9 billion stars are not the original star patterns. These star patterns are completely filled with absorbed star dust.


    And this is only the number of star patterns, not the number of star dust. A star pattern is composed of countless star dust, and these star dust are real stars.


    If Ye Tianze assimilates all the stardust, even if it is not used by him, but only provides him with power, it would be terrifying.


    What kind of Heavenly Dao level, Ye Tianze felt that he didn''t need to use the realm at all, he could fight against all the Heavenly Dao level, and it might even be possible to kill a Heavenly Dao level with just one finger.


    Just when Ye Tianze had absorbed it almost, the little baby started to worry. It was not that he thought that Ye Tianze could refine these stardust, but that all the stardust gathered around Ye Tianze. Got a little weak.


    "It''s almost there, it''s a pity, this is in Wuliang Mountain, otherwise, I really want to have a fireworks explosion of stars, it must be very exciting!"


    The little baby thought in his heart, "However, this guy has absorbed so much stardust in it. If I control them to regain their weight at the same time, even for a moment, I can see some incredible things."


    However, just when the little doll was about to control the stardust to regain its weight, he suddenly discovered that Ye Tianze had once again expanded his infinite realm.


    The little doll touched his chin, and a smile appeared on his face: "I haven''t given up yet, are you ready to refine it again? Well, it''s a pity that I don''t have time to finish with you, after all, the emperor''s order is to cover the entire Boundless Mountain with stardust. , the stars he sucked up were less than one-hundred-thousandth of my body, but... I don''t want to spit out so much, after all, it is also very labor-intensive."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little doll''s thoughts moved, and all the stardust on Ye Tianze''s body returned to its original weight.


    Ye Tianze''s body began to collapse in just an instant, the void centered on him was torn apart, and even his infinite realm collapsed in an instant.


    His face began to twist, like a melted candle, his body was twisting, his whole body was twisting, but only his bones were not twisted.


    "This is... not right!" The smile on the little baby''s face disappeared in an instant, "The stardust he sucked up, under my control, should collapse in an instant, why is it collapsing so slowly? "


    Soon, the little baby discovered another thing. His star dust had lost control. Yes, the stars he could control had disappeared.


    "It''s not disappearing, but... out of control, unable to sense, impossible, all these star dusts were refined by me, how could it be out of control!"


    The little doll felt that the feeling of emptiness was getting stronger and stronger, because more and more Stardust was losing control, and it was completely centered on Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Could it be..." The little doll suddenly thought of a terrifying thing, and the childhood memories resurfaced.


    There was once a person, like his star beast clan, who could refine the star dust. This person was the nemesis of the star beasts, and this person was also the master of the star clan.


    Because of the appearance of this generation of Star Clan Lord, Star Clan became an ancient civilization and was reborn, and the star beast was almost wiped out by this person.


    If the Emperor hadn''t rescued him back then, he would have died in the never-night sky of the Star Clan just like his parents, becoming the last star beast to disappear in this world.


    Because of this, even if he has grown to the point where he is today, he has never left Mount Wuliang, because he always remembers the kindness of the Emperor in his heart.


    Even if he heard that the person had fallen, he did not leave the Wuliang Mountain, and he had no intention of revenge, because in his heart, that person was a devil.


    At this moment, the appearance of Ye Tianze reminded him of that memory and the horror of his childhood. He could also refine Stardust and use it for himself. , he was not angry, did not fight back, but shivered all over: "Impossible, isn''t that person already dead? The emperor told me personally, the emperor will not lie to me, and Star Clan has never been passed down by him. The secret technique, what the hell is going on, why can he control the refining stardust!"


    As he expected, Ye Tianze was indeed refining Stardust, and he had already started refining it before launching the Promise Realm. The Promise Realm was just a barrier to shield him from the outside world.


    He used the power of life and death to assimilate, not the real refining. The power of life and death broke into the interior of the stars domineeringly, turning all the stars into dead stars, or stars with life.


    The two extremes are completely, and the universe in his body is divided into two realms of life and death.


    The countless stars under the Great Zhou Tian are also divided into two realms of life and death, and when these star dusts are refined, they are all turned into stars and entered into his Zhou Tian cosmos sequence, becoming a part of Tian Gang and Di Sha.


    Xingxuan is constantly expanding, and this is just what happened in the universe inside his body, and when the beast used his mind to control the weight of Xingchen, Ye Tianze didn''t care about the collapsed body at all.


    Because his Zhoutian universe is the core, as long as the Zhoutian universe does not disappear, his physical body will recover sooner or later.


    And when he refined the stardust in his body and there were countless stars in Zhoutian cosmos, the collapsed body quickly began to recover with Zhoutian cosmos''s strength denying it.


    The force of life and the force of death domineeringly entered the star pattern, assimilated the star dust in the star pattern, and more star dust was pulled in.


    His physical body recovered from the distortion, just like the law of chaos restores the void, and after a while, only his face was slightly distorted.


    When the star beast in the distance saw this scene, his body trembled even more, and when he trembled. The entire Buzhou Mountain also trembled, and the stars covering the Buzhou Mountain seemed to be out of control. , Ye Tianze felt this scene, and he was very sensitive to the feelings of his heart: "Is he actually afraid? Is it not as strong as I thought?"


    He didn''t know that when the star beast trembled, all the creatures on Buzhou Mountain felt danger and their bodies trembled.


    Inside the palace on the top of the mountain, the young man frowned slightly, but he was not ready to care, he just raised his hand, and the trembling palace returned to its original state.


    "It''s still this far!" said the young man, "Then, the next step should be to understand the previous memory!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who felt the fear of the star beast, hesitated. He raised his hand, grabbed the neck of the star clan, directly crushed the star clan, and swallowed it.


    Then, he flashed and rushed towards the star beast, because he felt that something seemed to be summoning him, and he who was about to run away quickly came to the source of fear.


    When he saw the shivering little doll crouching under the tree in front of him, Ye Tianze thought he was wrong, but he knew it was right. This is the star beast body, because the surrounding star dust was trembling because of it, but when he When looking at this star beast, fear was born in the eyes of this star beast.


    "You''re actually afraid of me!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 2366

    This star beast is very strong, even so strong that the current Ye Tianze feels a shudder, but Ye Tianze can clearly feel the fear in its heart.


    This is also the purpose of his coming, and he feels that there is something on the body of this star beast that is calling him, otherwise he would have run away with that big ticket.


    When it was frightened, the entire Boundless Mountain trembled, including all the creatures in this Boundless Mountain.


    "You have his breath on you, but...how can you...how can you be so weak!" The star beast suddenly raised his head, he recognized Ye Tianze''s reality.


    "Even if you refine my star dust, you are still so weak, fragile like an ant," said the star beast.


    "So you still remember me!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Just remember me, then let''s settle the account before, what should you give me to compensate?"


    With a flash of light in Ye Tianze''s hand, the Primordial Umbrella turned into a spear, raised his finger and pointed at the star beast, "You know it''s me, but you dare to shoot at me!"


    Xing Beast discovered Ye Tianze''s falsehood and had some thoughts of resistance, but Ye Tianze''s words and his determined eyes made the thought of resistance in his heart instantly overwhelmed by that trace of fear.


    "No, I didn''t know it was you at first, I always thought that you were just an ordinary Star Clan, the Raven Daoist, yes, yes, the Raven Daoist, he seduced me with 5,000 stars, and I will treat you Started."


    The star beast said tremblingly, "If I knew it was you at the beginning, then I would definitely not have shot you. It''s too late for me to avoid you, so how could I shoot you?"


    "So, do you still remember who I am?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You?" Xing Beast looked at him suspiciously, but felt that there was a trace of cat-and-mouse teasing in Ye Tianze''s eyes, which was very similar to his previous eyes.


    It looks exactly like when he was hunted down as a child.


    "I know, I know, you are the master of the stars, you are leading StarClan to become a great existence of StarClan." Star Beast said, "This gun... This gun is the testimony."


    Xing Beast looked at the gun in his hand fearfully, "I don''t know how many souls died under this gun, but... your gun seems to be missing something."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze was a little puzzled, "Master of the stars, why did I lead StarClan to become StarClan?"


    "There is no StarClan in this world, and StarClan is the food of my star beasts. However, after you became the Lord of StarClan, there was StarClan. You made StarClan an ancient civilization. Heaven, always shining, no more darkness, you..."


    Next, the star beast started to blow on Ye Ye Tianze, and Ye Tianze didn''t know whether he was bragging or telling the truth.


    "Am I that good?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    "Naturally there are." The star beast nodded and agreed, "If you are not powerful, then there will be no more powerful people in this world. After all, you are the master of the stars, even our own. The beast is under your gun, and there is only a bargaining chip for destruction, it was never night, never night..."


    At the same time, in the palace, the young man was also looking at Ye Tianze and the star beast.


    "Is this guy awake?" the young man asked suspiciously, "No, this guy didn''t wake up, he should be bombing this little beast, he''s really an idiot, he has lived for several epochs, but he still can''t get rid of this trace in his heart. It seems that he has to find a way to help him, otherwise the road up the mountain will be too easy for him."


    At the same time, Ye Tianze didn''t know what the young man was thinking. From the star beast, he got a lot of information, and he realized that he was really another person.


    And it is very likely that this person is the master of the stars who rose with the Star Clan, and he is also the most powerful one.


    But Ye Tianze always felt that his previous life should be another, the legend who wanted to marry the Lord of the Other Shore, which made a gap in his heart.


    If this star beast is not talking, then this is two people, and what role does he play in it?


    "The transaction with the emperor back then was just a face for my son. Otherwise, even if he came, I would still kill him, do you understand?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as these words came out, Xing Beast felt nothing, and the young man in the palace immediately jumped up and said angrily: "You bastard, you dare to say that I am a child, okay, it''s really hard wings, don''t give me You color and see, you really don''t take me seriously."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man immediately transmitted his voice.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze held the gun, pointed at the star beast, and said, "Do you have something for me?"


    "Yes, yes!" The star beast opened his mouth immediately, and a luminous thing flew out of his mouth.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes moved, that thing was nothing but a stone tablet. Ye Tianze had seen two of these stone tablets.


    One is in the picture of all living beings, and the other is given to him by the Lord of Wilderness, and there are records about Qin Weiyang in it.


    However, just as the stele was about to fly out, the star beast suddenly trembled, and the young man''s voice entered the mind of the star beast: "You idiot, he is an ant, use the fear in your heart to deter You, now is the best chance for you to kill him. As long as you move your thoughts a little bit, this guy can disappear in front of your eyes, and your previous shadows will be smoothed out. It''s a loss for me to raise you for a few epochs. Have you grown your butt up?"


    His voice was like a dull thunder, and it exploded in Xing Beast''s mind. In an instant, most of Xing Beast''s fear of Ye Tianze disappeared.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t hear these words, he also felt that something was wrong with the trembling star beast, and when the star beast looked at him again, he had changed his eyes. ,"not good!"


    Seeing that the stone tablet was about to be obtained, Ye Tianze was a little unwilling.


    But if he was not willing, he could only hold it back, and if he stayed any longer, he had to swallow this star beast alive.


    With a flash of his figure, he fled from the place, but at this moment, in the void where he fled, countless stardust rushed towards him, and where he passed, the void pulled out black cracks. .


    These stardust gathered together and collided directly with Ye Tianze, and there was no way he could avoid it.


    Fortunately, his current strength is no longer the same as before. He launched Wuji in the first time, and when countless stardust entered his realm, although his realm was destroyed.


    But at the same time, he was sluggish for a moment by Ye Tianze''s realm. He immediately transformed into a star, launched the Star Escape Technique, and drilled out of the gap, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "How dare you deceive me!" The star beast was furious, and immediately returned to its original state.


    At the same time, he controlled the entire Buzhou Mountain''s Stardust, and immediately locked Ye Tianze''s trajectory, "As much as you eat, I will let you spit out as much, and I have to ask you to return it double!"


    However, at this moment, the young man''s voice came again in his mind, saying: "Okay, you idiot, if you really erase him, you will provoke even more difficult guys to deal with."


    Xing Beast immediately put away his thoughts and said aggrievedly: "But just now, he bullied me so much, how can we just forget it."


    "That''s because you are stupid. You have lived for several epochs, but you haven''t erased the shadow in your heart, and you almost handed over the stone tablet. If I don''t remind you, you will ruin the big thing for me, you know?" The man was angry.

 Chapter 2367

    Ye Tianze fled all the way. He originally wanted to run directly out of the Boundless Mountain, and he would be at ease from then on, but he did not expect that the star beast locked on him would actually take back its breath, and the stardust on the Boundless Mountain gradually stabilized.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t stop, he ran to the foot of the mountain all the way, then turned around and touched his chin and thought: "No, if this guy wants to kill me, there is no need to hide it like this, and what kind of scheming is there to use? Let me relax my vigilance and use his strength to completely crush me!"


    Although he has cultivated 99.9 billion star patterns, and this star pattern has been tempered by star dust, Ye Tianze knows that he is far worse than this star beast.


    "However, if this star beast doesn''t kill me, but allows me to devour these stardust, then will he become weaker and weaker, and I will become stronger and stronger?"


    Ye Tianze had some doubts in his heart, "If it were me, then I would definitely have to get rid of this threat first, or else when I grow up, wouldn''t killing him be like killing a pig?"


    He really couldn''t understand what was going on, but the star beast didn''t chase him, which made him very surprised.


    "Could it be that someone stopped him?" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of a person.


    In this boundless mountain, the only person who can stop the star beast is the emperor.


    Before that, he thought that the Human Sovereign should be on the same level as the Lord of Desolation, but when he saw this star beast and remembered what the star beast said to him, he suddenly understood that the strength of the Human Sovereign was definitely at the level of the star beast. Above, even higher than the Lord of the Wild.


    After all, when the star beast was in its infancy, he was already a human emperor, and he also rescued the star beast from the master of the stars who might have been his previous life.


    What happened in between is definitely not as simple as the star beast said, but it can be seen how powerful the emperor is.


    Most importantly, that was nearly four epochs ago, not now.


    "How long has this emperor lived?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Ye Tianze has a heart for this kind of existence that has time and is close to immortality. If he can have such a long time, he even thinks that it is not a problem for him to surpass the Lord on the other side.


    "Why did he stop the star beast, or because of my past life?" Ye Tianze felt more and more puzzled.


    According to his original thinking, the higher the cultivation base, the closer to the truth, but when he found himself here, he found that what he thought before was a little too simple.


    However, he was very open to thinking, and if he didn''t understand it, he would put it down first.


    Just as he was about to return to the mountain to find those Shanhai clansmen, he suddenly felt a commotion around him, Ye Tianze glanced gloomily.


    It was found that not far from his body, there were dozens of breaths approaching, and the masters of these breaths were all Heavenly Dao-level.


    If it''s just an ordinary Heavenly Dao level, that''s fine, but these Heavenly Dao levels are much stronger than those he encountered on the mountain before.


    "At least it''s about the same as the previous 90 billion star-patterned star clan powerhouse." Ye Tianze said, "There are nine, and it seems that they have run to their nest."


    He stood still and shouted from a distance, "Come out, I found you, I will give you a chance to come over and lead your death, otherwise, if you let me chase you, you will definitely die miserably. ."


    As soon as the words fell, fifteen Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses appeared, all in black robes, those who were martyrs.


    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised, and said, "You are the leaders of those guys on the mountain, right?"


    Hearing this, one of the martyrs said, "Are you the Shanhaize who was driven out of Taihai Valley?"


    "It''s right here, what advice do you have?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to advise, but..."


    A martyr said coldly, "Since you''ve come down, I''ll take care of you first, so that you won''t go up and make trouble again."


    "Come here." Ye Tianze hooked his finger at him, "I''ll just stand here and let you fight, if you can let me move half a step, I''ll be considered a loser, and I''ll cut my head off myself. For you guys."


    In the face of Ye Tianze''s provocation, these martyrs were indifferent, but Ye Tianze knew that they must be communicating something, but they couldn''t detect it.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly flashed, came to a martyr, patted his shoulder, and said, "Hey, hey, are you finished talking?"


    There was panic in the eyes of the martyr, because Ye Tianze was surrounded by them just now, but now he came to him silently, so fast that they didn''t even notice it.


    The martyr wanted to distance himself from Ye Tianze for the first time, but Ye Tianze''s fist had already shot, hit him in the face, and directly smashed his face, including the mask, into pieces.


    With a "bang", the martyr was directly smashed into the void and fell to the ground, creating a big pit. When Ye Tianze''s punch hit the front door of the martyr just now, it was as if he had fallen into the water. , a circle of ripples swayed in the void.


    The shaking ripples spread to the rest of the martyrs, causing their bodies to tremble involuntarily, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Such power has completely surpassed what they can understand. Not to mention that Ye Tianze is only a cultivator of the infinite Tao, he is a Heavenly Taoist. I am afraid that only a few can exert such terrifying power.


    Before the martyr could get up, Ye Tianze fell down with one foot, without any rules attached, but his kick, and even the punch just now, used the power of the star pattern.


    Now his power is accompanied by countless stars. With this punch, he can directly smash the heads of the Heavenly Dao level, and with one kick, he can crush their fleshly bodies.


    "quack"


    With Ye Tianze''s foot as the center, the ground cracked directly, as if the entire mountain shook slightly. Even in mid-air, they could still feel the huge deterrent force brought by this foot.


    "So fast, so strong, how is this possible!"


    "Star Clan, he is a Star Clan, and he cultivated in the tenth heaven, it seems that he used these star dusts to refine into his star patterns!"


    "Tenth Heaven? Stardust is refined into the star pattern, how much stardust has to be absorbed, and is he not afraid of being eaten by star beasts?"


    Several martyrs said in surprise that they had a great sense of awe at Ye Tianze''s level of violence.


    "It seems that there are still a few people who know the goods!" Ye Tianze said, "Let me see what is hidden behind your back, so secretive."


    "Not good, go all out, don''t hide!" said a martyr, "This son''s threat even exceeds those on the mountain."


    "You responded very quickly, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak." Ye Tianze flashed and came to him.


    This martyr, who had just started the world of laws, was barged in by Ye Tianze. He immediately used the power of laws to trap Ye Tianze.


    However, Ye Tianze ignored his laws. He stepped forward, and the world of laws was torn apart, leaving gaps in the void, and the whole world of laws was distorted.


    This is the power of countless stars. Ye Tianze''s current body is not as heavy as that star beast, but at least it has the power of one ten thousandth of the star beast, or even stronger.


    He raised his hand and slapped it down like a fly. He slapped the martyr directly into the void, only to hear a bang, and the ground shook again.


    Before he could get up, a stream of light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and the Primordial Umbrella turned into an open sun hammer, unfolded the barren sky hammer method, and the hammer fell.


    :

 Chapter 2368

    Since he came to the heavens, Ye Tianze has never been so cool as today, with the power of crushing, and this is not the power that can be turned into a law.


    This Desolate Heaven Hammer fell with a single hammer, directly on the Boundless Mountain, smashing a pothole of tens of thousands of feet, and with the pothole as the center, hundreds of thousands of feet were torn apart.


    This is on the Infinite Mountain. The thick and infinite Dao of the Infinite Mountain is difficult to destroy, and the Heavenly Dao level can only tear the void when it exerts its full strength.


    Just like the map of sentient beings and all worlds, the space within the map of sentient beings is extremely fragile. If Ye Tianze enters, the world of this map of sentient beings may collapse in an instant, and only this map of sentient beings can carry him.


    And if he enters the Myriad Realms now and does not suppress his strength, with the void of the Myriad Realms, if he walks a little bit, the void will be torn apart.


    If you fight unscrupulously, the entire world will be torn apart, and countless civilizations will be destroyed.


    And the void of the heavens is heavier and more stable, and it is enough to carry the heaven-level battle, but the void in the Infinite Mountain and even here is far more than the void in other areas of the heavens, not to mention the thickest, but at least it is also Can be ranked on the top.


    But when the hammer went down, tens of thousands of feet of potholes were smashed out, and a large piece of the void was torn apart. With the pothole as the center, the cracks that were torn out around it formed small valleys.


    The remaining martyrs never thought that the smashed companion had any way to survive. The hammer would have been crushed into powder long ago.


    Ye Tianze was waving the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand. At this moment, he fully exerted the power of the Kaiyang Divine Hammer''s real innate high-grade spiritual treasure.


    He turned the hammer in his hand, and the surrounding void was twisted with the rotation of the hammer. This is power!


    It was powerful enough to easily tear the void. In the past, he swung the Sun God Hammer, but it was definitely not as easy as before. At that time, it was still very heavy. How could it be like holding a fire stick like it is now.


    Almost at the same time, all of these martyrs burned their Yuan Power, which was obviously about to fight to the death.


    After burning their energy, their strength soared by nearly 50% in an instant, and the world of laws they opened up was also more solid, thicker and more stable than before.


    Before Ye Tianze fought with them, he could only use the Promise Realm and wait for them to come in, but now Ye Tianze does not need to use the Promise Realm to fight, he can crush it with just his strength.


    "I like you more and more, but it''s a pity that you are too weak!" Ye Tianze was somewhat contemptuous of their behavior that they were not afraid of death, but at the same time, he was also somewhat in awe.


    When they attacked him, Ye Tianze flashed and came to a martyr, raised the Kaiyang Divine Hammer in his hand, and went down with a hammer.


    With a "bang", the hammer hit the martyr''s chest. Obviously the opponent was attacking, but Ye Tianze was faster than him.


    Before his attack fell, Ye Tianze''s hammer had already landed on his chest, and there was almost no room to react. Even if he sensed it, he couldn''t do anything because it was too slow.


    With this hammer, Ye Tianze restrained most of his strength, but it was still a hammer, directly in mid-air, crushing the martyr''s law world, his body, at the moment the hammer fell, with the swaying in the void The ripples collapsed directly.


    If I didn''t know, I thought he was made of sand, but in fact, Ye Tianze''s power was so powerful that he couldn''t even grasp it himself.


    "I''m sorry, it''s still too heavy. I originally wanted to leave your life. It seems that you have to hold back a little bit of strength!"


    Ye Tianze sighed.


    At this moment, the remaining thirteen martyrs, all of their attacks were in vain, and they almost attacked together with the defeated martyr in front of them.


    But Ye Tianze''s speed surpassed them by more than double. Before they attacked, he predicted the direction of their attack, forcibly tore apart the world of laws that they had crushed, and killed one of the martyrs.


    When Ye Tianze turned around, their attack had just arrived, and it failed, it felt as if they were fighting against the air.


    But they all know that they are not fighting the air, but the opponent is too fast, which makes them extremely fearful, even if they are not afraid of death, they will still be afraid.


    "How could it be... so strong!"


    A martyr muttered to himself.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze came to him, and when the hammer went down, Ye Tianze converged to only 30% of the force, but when the hammer went down, the martyr was like a sand sculpture, and was directly defeated.


    It''s just that the speed of defeat is much slower than that of the previous martyr.


    Ye Tianze held the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and sighed: "I''m sorry, I still used a little more strength. It seems that I have to control it a little more. I didn''t expect you to be so weak!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Afterwards, the remaining martyrs did not see Ye Tianze at all. They attacked in rage, only to find that their companions were defeated one by one.


    In the end, when there were only two martyrs left, Ye Tianze lamented that he had only used half of his strength, but even with this half strength, he could still easily defeat a martyr.


    Looking at the remaining two shivering martyrs, Ye Tianze put away the Kaiyang Divine Hammer and said, "It seems that with the innate spiritual treasure, you can''t catch my blow at all, you can only use your fists."


    "I will fight with you..."


    The martyr immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    But before he finished speaking, he only heard a "bang", and the martyr was defeated immediately. This fist was already well controlled, and what was in front of him was only defeated. He could even see his flesh and blood. The connected scene, like the cut off lotus root, is still connected.


    "This time... I know what kind of power to use." Ye Tianze turned around and looked at the last martyr, "Don''t run away, otherwise, it will be very embarrassing!"


    The martyr was trembling all over. When Ye Tianze flashed and came to him, he immediately knelt in the void and said, "I...I admit defeat, please...Please spare my life!"


    "The martyrs are even afraid of death, aren''t you all willing to die for your beliefs?" Ye Tianze withdrew his fist.


    Hearing this, the martyr was sweating profusely, even the punch just now made him feel uncomfortable all over his body.


    "We are not afraid of death, but... do not want to make this senseless sacrifice!" said the martyr.


    "Take off the mask!" Ye Tianze said, "Let me see what ethnic group you are."


    The martyr immediately took off his mask, Ye Tianze was slightly surprised, this turned out to be a fighting god ape, but this fighting god ape, dressed in a Confucian clothes, if it wasn''t for the hairy face Book angry.


    "Confucianism?" Ye Tianze asked suspiciously.


    "Under Confucianism, Kong Yuan." The fighting god ape bowed his hands.


    "Confucianism also accepts aliens like you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All living beings are all living beings, and all can be taught, regardless of grades." Fighting God Ape said.


    "Oh. Who ordered you to come here, and what is the purpose?" Ye Tianze asked.

 Chapter 2369

    Ye Tianze was still thinking about using some methods, but he didn''t expect that this battle god ape said that he had no backbone, so he lost all his backbone, and directly recruited all the purposes of their coming.


    "You mean, all this was planned by the emperor? The purpose is to wipe out the entire Shanhai clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s what the Civilization Council said. We each sent strong men to come. The Emperor will not interfere with our actions. How much we can kill depends on our ability."


    Kong Yuan said, "Originally, our target was the two of Tianwang Mountain, because one of them is the most likely to become the master of the mountains and seas."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze wondered, "How many of you have come?"


    "Not many people." Kong Yuan said, "Except for a few of us, there are only 10,000 people in total. There are nearly 1,000 people at the Heavenly Dao level, and Wuji Dao occupies the vast majority."


    "Sizzle!"


    Ye Tianze sucked in a breath of cold air. If it wasn''t for refining the stars in his body, he would have been otherworldly. Even he would probably have turned around and left.


    This is not some kind of cat or dog, it''s all Heavenly Dao and Wuji Dao. The reason why he can crush these Heavenly Dao levels in front of him is all because of the stars of that star beast.


    If it was before, where would he fight these guys, it would be too late to run.


    "This is not too much. The ten ancient civilizations have accumulated a profound heritage. What you see is only the tip of the iceberg!"


    Kong Yuan said, "If it weren''t for the Human Sovereign''s restriction on the number of places to enter, hundreds of thousands would be possible."


    "So, the emperor really has the intention to destroy the Shanhai clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know if the emperor has any intentions. However, when he came to Wuliang Mountain this time, the emperor just acquiesced and did not really promise anything."


    Kong Yuan said, "Furthermore, the reason why we acquiesced is because the Ravendao people negotiated with us and exchanged things."


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The pictures of all living beings, and... the stone tablet of the Lord of the Other Shore." Kong Yuan said, "We have all the stone tablets with us, and the pictures of all living beings are already in the hands of the emperor."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, "What do you think the Emperor wants to do?"


    "Human Sovereign wants to temper the Shanhai Clan, and prepares to deal with the next battle against the plague of death, but the hearts of the heavens and the world have long been separated, the Lord of the other side has fallen, and the Human Sovereign alone is unsustainable!"


    Kong Yuan said, "We even suspect that the Lord of Death has already reached the Wuliang Mountain and is mixed in these mountains and seas. The Emperor wants to seal the Lord of Death, but this is no longer important, as long as there is no third The Lord of the other shore appears. , No one holds up this umbrella, this law of chaos will be shattered sooner or later."


    "Why doesn''t the emperor become the master of the other side?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "With the power of the emperor, it is the Shanhai clan and the Fajia who lead the entire human race, and if they subdue this sentient being, can they still not be able to hold this broken umbrella?"


    Hearing this, Kong Yuan sneered, suddenly thinking of his own life, still in the hands of Ye Tianze, he immediately lowered his head, and said respectfully: "The emperor is very strong, he is even better than the Taoist master, the Buddha, and the saint teacher. Be strong, but... he can''t hold this umbrella, only the master of the other side can hold this umbrella, there was once a person who could hold this umbrella, but that person has fallen!"


    "Can''t even hold this umbrella with the power of a human emperor?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "This umbrella is not something that can be supported by strength at all, you have to have a heart!" Kong Yuan said, "Do you know what a business is? Umbrella, the emperor didn''t get any business."


    "Everyone''s business?" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of his own will to life, which is the evolution of the will of all beings.


    But he felt that his will to life is far higher than the so-called public business. Since it is the will of life, it includes all living beings.


    Everyone in the world believes that mountains and rocks have no life, but Ye Tianze can feel the veins of mountains and rocks through this will of life, and even feel the life of this boundless mountain.


    Life is everywhere, and the weight of life is not determined by strength, just like the old woman he met before.


    Her life is very heavy, although in the eyes of the ten ancient civilizations, she is just an ant.


    "Yes, it is all business. There are only three people who have won all business in this world. One is the first generation of the other side''s master, the other is the second generation of the other side''s master, and there are others, that is the legend!" Kong Yuan said.


    And when he talked about these three people, his face was full of admiration, and he didn''t have the previous madness at all.


    Ye Tianze said: "Since you want to destroy the law of chaos, why do you still respect them so much?"


    "You are wrong. Although we want to destroy the law of chaos, we are for the freedom of all beings, and we are for the other side. After all, the Lord of the other side has given us a choice. We can choose to continue him, or we can choose to destroy him."


    Kong Yuan said, "But we have never lost our respect for the Lord of the Other Shore and our admiration for that legend. We are just pursuing our own way and making our own choices."


    "He gave you too many choices." Ye Tianze sneered, "If it were me, I wouldn''t give you a choice."


    Kong Yuan hesitated, but he was obviously not going to argue with Ye Tianze, but the expression on his face told Ye Tianze that he insisted on his beliefs.


    "Okay, your mission is complete." Ye Tianze said.


    Kong Yuan was stunned for a moment, then knelt down again and said, "If you spare my life, I am willing to be your slave. As long as you spare me, I can do anything for you except faith."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you, why are you so afraid?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What if I''m going to let you go."


    "In your eyes, I am an ant, and my ant has lost its value. For you, killing me or not killing me is a matter of pride, and I think you are more likely to kill me. High, so I have to reduce this chance, even if you will kill me in the end, I still want to live!"


    Kong Yuan said, "This is also my belief. At our level, it''s hard to rise. Although we haven''t seen the dome, the limit has come, but all living beings know that there is the existence of the other side. If we go to the other side, we will There will be more opportunities, and a little destiny will be changed because of this, so I want to live!"


    "I really want to kill you, no matter what you say, I''ll kill you too."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, your desire to survive makes me admire you, and I suddenly don''t want to kill you."


    Kong Yuan was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Why?"


    "Because... I want you to see that the third person holding up this umbrella appears." Ye Tianze said, "I want to lock you all in this cage, so that you can never go to the other side, if I To be the master of the other side, none of you have to choose, honestly go to jail here!"


    After speaking, Ye Tianze disappeared without a trace.


    Kong Yuan was in a cold sweat, because his life and death just now was really in Ye Tianze''s thoughts.


    But after surviving, he thought of the words behind Ye Tianze, and his heart suddenly tightened, because Ye Tianze said it too firmly. , "Could it be that...he is the real Lord of Mountains and Seas?" Kong Yuan was extremely nervous.


    Especially Ye Tianze''s last sentence, none of you have to choose, and you will be imprisoned here honestly. Let him suffocate a little.


    Someone really holds up this umbrella, and for all living beings, there is a way to live, but for these people, it really can only die of old age here.


    the other side? It is always an illusion for them, until the moment of death, they can''t touch the other side.

 Chapter 2370

    For a moment, Kong Yuan really wanted to kill Ye Tianze and hold up that umbrella, which was not a good choice for them.


    But he quickly gave up the idea, not to mention that his life and death are now in the hands of Ye Tianze, let alone how difficult it is to become the master of the other side.


    In history, the only person who can become the lord of the other shore is that legend. After that legend, no one has been able to become the lord of the other shore, and no one is qualified to be the lord of the other shore.


    Whether it is a Taoist master, a Buddha, or a holy teacher, they all wanted to become the master of the other side, especially during the period when the master of the other side fell.


    They have all pursued and worked hard for it, but none of them have succeeded, not because their cultivation is not enough, but because they lack something.


    That is called public business. Those who cannot win public business, cannot hold up this umbrella, and naturally cannot become the master of the other side.


    They have all given up and can only choose another road, and this road has a great chance, at least it is not that difficult.


    Kong Yuan naturally didn''t think that Ye Tianze could become the master of the other side. When will this happen? Even if it is possible, it will definitely not be Ye Tianze.


    Kong Yuan smiled and said: "I wish you could become the master of the other side, so that we can completely dispel the idea of ????pursuing the other side, saying that there is a press on the other side, but no one has really seen what the other side of the world is like. Yes. Maybe the so-called other side is death."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and he quickly understood that Kong Yuan had something to say in his words. His first sentence was to appease himself, but the latter words were different.


    No one knows whether there is another shore, even if Kong Yuan believes so, but there are still doubts in his heart, whether this other shore really exists.


    For them, only the other side is real, and they have a real way out, otherwise they can only die of old age in this chaos.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze said, "No matter what the emperor''s plans, I will be the master of the mountains and seas."


    Kong Yuan removed his black robe and changed his appearance, followed Ye Tianze''s side, and they rushed all the way to the top of Wuliang Mountain.


    At the same time, the crow daoist didn''t know where to get the remaining stars. He rushed to the place of the star beast angrily and said, "Didn''t you say that if you take action, he will surely die? Why is he still alive until now? Live well, please explain it to me!"


    The fruit hanging on the tree turned into the little doll, he fell down, glanced at Raven Daoist coldly, raised his hand and all the star dust around him fell towards him.


    The Raven Daoist trembled all of a sudden, knelt on the ground, and said, "Sir, what are you doing, I don''t mean to offend, I just... just come to ask you to fulfill your promise, as the greatest star beast in this world, you Why can''t you go back on your word?"


    "I didn''t make a move." The star beast thought, and all the star dust stopped in an instant.


    "But, he''s not dead yet, he''s still alive and well!"


    The Raven Daoist said, "You agreed to take action, and you have already sent those Star Clan, but I went to see those Star Clan, all of them were..."


    As soon as the star beast raised his hand, there were countless bright stars floating in his hand, and said, "I''ll give it back to you, I won''t do this business."


    "This..." The Daoist Raven was a little incredulous, and said, "You...you''re not afraid, are you, there are still businesses in this world that you dare not do?"


    Hearing this, the star beast thought, and the countless star dust crushed it again, and the Raven Daoist immediately begged for mercy, prostrate on the ground, trembling all over.


    Seeing his fear of death, Xing Beast sneered: "I am indeed afraid. With my strength, it is very easy to kill him, but, I am afraid!"


    "This..." Raven Daoist couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, the star beast pushed the stars towards him and said, "Take it and go, I advise you not to investigate further, so as not to make mistakes."


    After speaking, the star beast immediately turned into a stream of light, returned to the tree, and turned into a fruit, shimmering slightly.


    The Daoist Raven knew that it was true that the star beast was unwilling to make another move, but why was he unwilling to make another move? With his strength, the only people who can match him in this world are just a few ancient civilization masters.


    "Maybe, it''s just that he can''t save face and is unwilling to take action!"


    The Crow Daoist said with a cold face, "This Shanhaize really has a hand, and he can even make this star beast unwilling to shoot, but you think it''s okay, you think so beautifully!"


    He looked at the fruit and knew that the star beast was asleep at the moment, "You don''t want to shoot, there is something you will be willing to shoot, hehe, even you will be afraid of that thing!"


    The Taoist Raven left under the tree, his figure flashed, and he came to another part of the Wuliang Mountain. It was not the cave of the phantom beast, but it was also a cave.


    Compared with the cave of the phantom beast, the cave in front of him seems to be very ordinary, just like an ordinary cave.


    The Crow Daoist walked in front of the cave and hesitated, but he still walked over, but in front of the cave, he suddenly stopped and seemed to be hesitant again.


    Stopping one step at a time like this, the Raven Daoist hesitated for a long time, and finally he walked into the cave.


    Just as the Ravendaoist walked into the cave, the young man in the palace frowned, "Looking for death!"


    The Raven Man walked into the cave. There was nothing special about the cave. When he walked to the end of the cave, the Raven Man faced the wall in front of him and suddenly bit his finger and dripped blood into the wall.


    Then he gritted his teeth, and suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground, a shadow emerged from the body of the Raven Daoist and escaped into the wall.


    At this moment, the ordinary wall that looked at it suddenly lit up, followed by a dark vortex, like a black hole, as if it devoured everything around it.


    The Arowana stood up with a pale face. He looked at the black hole and said, "Ghosts from another world, please show up and help me. I am willing to become your servant in this world!"


    Almost at the same time, the black hole suddenly shrank, and the Raven Man took a step back subconsciously. This was an unknown force that he feared.


    Ever since he discovered the cave, and the first time he saw that kind of thing, he had felt a deep fear, the fear that came from the soul.


    He never made this secret public, not even his most loyal emperor.


    At this moment, the shrinking cave suddenly twisted, and then a figure appeared in the twisted black hole. This figure was a little different from the one he had seen before.


    The crow daoist immediately lowered his head and said, "I have seen your lord!"


    It was a shadow, and the shadow floated past, standing above his head, and he felt a shudder all over his body.


    "Sir?" Shadow suddenly said, "It''s a familiar name. I didn''t expect it to come here."


    The Raven Daoist was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. He had seen more than just the shadow in front of him in this cave before.


    But this time, only a shadow appeared, and this shadow seemed a little strange.


    The crow daoist couldn''t take care of that much at the moment, raised his head and said, "Sir, I need your help, as long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to be your servant in this world!"


    "Okay!" Shadow said indifferently, "But...you have to give me something!"


    "Anything, as long as I can give it, I will give it to you!" said the Raven Daoist.


    "Your life!" said the shadow, "you can''t give it or not!"

 Chapter 2371

    The face of the Raven Daoist changed, the blood on his body flashed, and he escaped from this place, but he escaped less than a thousand feet, and suddenly his body froze in the void.


    His body trembled slightly, his pupils contracted, and his body was instantly covered with bloodshots, and his body was also cold in an instant, with his body as the center, even exuding a slight chill.


    The Raven''s eyes were suddenly closed, and when they were opened again, the bloodshot in their eyes disappeared without a trace, replaced by a pair of clear and smart eyeballs.


    "It feels even more amazing."


    At this moment, the Daoist Raven seems to be a different person. With a thought, all the ravens on this Boundless Mountain are under his control.


    "Let me see, where are you!" Following the eyes of these ravens, he saw countless monks struggling on the Boundless Mountain.


    But these people were all ignored, and finally locked in the sight of one of the ravens, he stopped immediately, the raven was hidden very deeply, and the people in its sight did not seem to notice its observation. .


    However, at this moment, the line of sight suddenly blurred for a while, followed by darkness, and the "Crow Daoist" frowned slightly: "The reaction is very sensitive, but unfortunately, I still found you."


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who was climbing the mountain, glanced from a distance, followed by a flash of Kong Yuan''s figure, and returned to his side, saying, "Sir, it is a raven, and it has been solved."


    "No, I feel that the gaze just now seemed a little different from the previous one," Ye Tianze said.


    Kong Yuan was a little puzzled and asked, "It''s not the same? Could it be that the Raven Daoist personally controlled it?"


    "Neither."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "Let''s go, continue to climb, we must climb the top of Wuliang Mountain before them."


    Ye Tianze and Daoist Raven quickly surpassed the Sangu cultivators who were united by Taihai Valley, Muhai Valley and Shahai Valley, and the fight in the mountains did not end.


    The rest of the Shanhai clan were still fighting against the martyrs. Ye Tianze came to the fighting area closest to him and asked, "What kind of sea is this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is the cultivator of Yuanhai Valley. Most of them are gold-based rules. In their territory, the most common treasure is the golden ear!"


    Kong said.


    "Oh, go and clean up all those martyrs, grab all the golden ears on their bodies, I want them!"


    Ye Tianze ordered.


    Kong Yuan nodded, and his figure disappeared in a flash. About half an hour later, Kong Yuan rushed back with a large bag in his hand, which was full of the treasures of Yuanhai Valley.


    Ye Tianze immediately took it into Zhou Tian Universe and said, "Let''s go and find the next sea."


    Then, Ye Tianze found the three seas, Xuanhai, Tianhai, and Hunhai.


    They got them respectively, Bitter Cold Extreme Ice, Storm Blood, and Thunder Stone. At this point, Ye Tianze gathered all the three resources that he needed to cultivate.


    He is not in a hurry to climb to the top of the mountain. After all, the stronger the strength, the more self-protection can be able to climb the top of the mountain.


    Now he has 99.9 billion star patterns, and the tenth heaven is almost perfect, but since seeing the star beast, he knows that there is still a big gap between himself and the top power in this world. If a person is handled like a soft persimmon, then he must have the strength not to be handled.


    Gathering together the resources needed by the remaining major rule realms, Ye Tianze immediately asked Kong Yuan to protect himself, and then began to practice.


    He has already practiced the three realm rules of earth, wood and fire, and then he began to practice the rules of the realm of gold. The ordinary rules of the realm of monks need to be transformed through comprehension.


    But he doesn''t need it, he only needs enough resources to join in, and naturally he can achieve the realm of rules and form his own realm of infinity.


    After all, his Wuji is based on the power of creation, and the rules of life and death are the basis for training. The remaining seven rules are just wings that fill his realm.


    The resources are complete, and now that such stars have been refined, Ye Tianze is much more courageous than before.


    The power of the rules generated continuously entered his infinite realm. Although Kong Yuan didn''t know what Ye Tianze was doing in the distance, he could feel the vibrations coming from Ye Tianze''s body from time to time.


    The slight vibration made him uncomfortable, as if the area where Ye Tianze was located had completely disappeared, but he clearly saw Ye Tianze standing there.


    "I can''t feel the presence of his breath at all!"


    Kong Yuan had only seen and sensed the breath, but could not see the traces of people.


    But he has never seen it before. He can see the real existence of people, but he can''t sense the breath. In the supreme hall of Confucianism, he has studied hundreds of schools, and there is no such record.


    He had seen the one who cut the law of chaos, but he had never seen anything like Ye Tianze without a trace.


    As time went by, he found that Ye Tianze''s figure became more and more blurred, until finally he completely disappeared in front of him.


    Kong Yuan''s face changed, his eyes lacked golden light, he wanted to penetrate the nothingness in front of him, and saw where Ye Tianze was hiding, but he couldn''t see the slightest trace.


    That emptiness is just emptiness.


    "What are you looking for?" A voice came from his ear.


    Kong Yuan turned his head, but didn''t see anything, but the voice just now clearly appeared in his ear, and a mace appeared in his hand, which was an innate spiritual treasure.


    However, when he held the mace, he didn''t have the slightest sense of security. Instead, he felt cold all over his body.


    When he turned his head, he was shocked. In front of him, there was a person, Ye Tianze, but his whereabouts were like a ghost.


    "You..." Kong Yuan swallowed, "What happened just now?"


    Ye Tianze standing in front of him made him feel a little weird. This was real, but he always felt that Ye Tianze didn''t exist.


    "I''m cultivating." Ye Tianze said calmly, "Okay, let''s wait for them at the top of the mountain."


    Kong Yuan nodded, and with a flash of Ye Tianze''s figure, he went to the top of the mountain.


    On the way, he had been thinking about the incident just now, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    In fact, Ye Tianze just integrated the rules into the realm, forming a real Promise.


    When the first six rules were merged, Ye Tianze didn''t feel anything special, but his strength and realm were slightly enhanced.


    However, when the realm of the seventh rule was formed, this Wuji suddenly underwent a qualitative change, and Ye Tianze felt that the oppression of the law of chaos disappeared.


    His body was even more light and airy, as if he was going to be detached, and the whole figure seemed to have entered a state of nothingness.


    He stretched out his hand and was even able to touch the laws in the chaotic world, which were composed of ancient patterns, each of which was full of supreme and strong power.


    It took Ye Tianze a lot of thought to understand the essence of one of the patterns, but it would take a long time for this one to be completely digested.


    "The first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore is far more powerful than I thought!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    But at the moment when the realm was complete, Ye Tianze suddenly understood what the real Wuji realm was, and all this was on the word Wuji. ''

 Chapter 2372

    The seven rules, including the rules of life and death, plus the realm formed by the power of creation, made Ye Tianze feel that he could touch the power of the law.


    This feeling is completely different from the integration of the Void Clan into the Void. The Void Clan can not get rid of the restriction of the Chaos Law, let alone the Touching Law.


    "The feeling in front of me is more like detachment!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "Being out of the law and not under the control of this law, it is different from the previous cutting."


    It was when Ye Tianze became a real Wuji, far away in the palace on the top of the mountain, the young man opened his eyes and frowned again: "It disappeared!"


    There was no light in the young man''s eyes, as if he was searching for something, but no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find Ye Tianze''s existence.


    "Impossible, even after death, there are traces, how could it suddenly disappear?"


    No wonder he was so surprised. Before that, Ye Tianze''s position was always under his control, and his breath was completely locked by him.


    Moreover, this was done without Ye Tianze''s knowledge.


    "Finally out of control?" the young man said to himself, "That''s fine, if it is completely under my control, the next game will be meaningless."


    While speaking, the young man searched for someone again, but he frowned again: "Why did this guy disappear?"


    The young man stood up, and in addition to surprise, there was a bit of unhappiness in his eyes.


    As soon as he thought about it, he appeared outside the cave where the Crow Daoist had appeared before. The young man looked at the cave in front of him, and his face gradually became solemn.


    "The exit even disappeared. I didn''t pay attention just now. What happened here?" The young man rubbed his chin and thought.


    "Are you looking for me?" came a familiar voice.


    The young man turned his head and found that the Raven Daoist appeared behind him at an unknown time, which made his brows wrinkle: "Where did you die, just now... No, you are not him!"


    "The reaction is getting slower and slower." The Ravendao man stared at him, but his eyes were completely different.


    Originally, the young man was still very calm, but looking at those eyes, the young man''s face became more and more solemn: "You are a little different from those who came before!"


    "thing?"


    The crow daoist walked in a flash and suddenly appeared in front of him, a strong coldness swept across his face, and the young man was frozen into an ice sculpture for the first time.


    However, the ice sculpture soon cracked. If anyone was here, they would definitely find that the ice sculpture was completely composed of laws, and it was not purely the laws of water, but rubbed together with various laws.


    He stretched out his finger and placed a point on the ice sculpture. With the sound of "Kakaka", the entire ice sculpture shattered into powder and turned into countless ice crystals in mid-air, and the young man also followed the smashing The ice sculptures turned into powder.


    Almost at the same time, all the stardust floating around rushed towards the Raven Daoist, gathered into a vortex, and fell towards him.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the face of the Raven Daoist, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the countless suspended stardust all shattered in mid-air, and then evaporated out of thin air.


    Far away on that tree, the star beast trembled: "The law of chaos, it''s impossible..."


    Immediately following, in front of him, a figure suspended, said: "Why is it impossible, you greedy little beast."


    The star-beast''s eyes stared at the boss, followed by a stream of light, escaped from this place, the crow daoist flashed, and appeared in the area of ??100 feet where he escaped, raising his hand and slamming it down.


    "Boom"


    The Wuliang Mountain shook for a while, and the star beast was slapped directly, falling from the mountainside to the bottom of the mountain. His heavy body rolled out a large dark hole, and it looked bottomless.


    The Raven Daoist came to the entrance of the cave, raised his hand and took a breath, and a small baby appeared in his hand. It was the star beast. At this moment, he was trembling all over, his eyes were dark, and he was even more afraid than when he met Ye Tianze before.


    When he was afraid of Ye Tianze, he knew what Ye Tianze was, but he was afraid of the Raven Daoist in front of him, but he had no idea what the other party was.


    The Crow Daoist stretched out his hand, talked about his little head, and said, "It''s so fat, or else it''s slaughtered and eaten!"


    As soon as the words fell, a figure flashed over, he slashed with his sword, the golden sword energy almost covered the entire void, and one arm of the Raven Daoist was directly chopped off.


    The man raised his hand and grabbed the star beast in his hand, and then the star beast immediately returned to normal, jumped onto his shoulder, and shivered at the Raven Daoist whose arm had been chopped off.


    The Crow Daoist looked at the young man in front of him who was wearing a crown and a large golden robe, but smiled slightly, not caring about the arm that he had been cut off at all.


    At the same time, a colorful light galloped and landed on the other shoulder of the young man. This colorful light turned into a little pig.


    Yes, it''s a pig! This pig looked really cute, and gave a low roar at the Raven Man, but when the Raven Man stared at it, it immediately trembled and hid behind the young man''s head, only sticking out a head.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you didn''t live so many years in vain."


    The Raven Daoist said calmly.


    "Humph! Dare to make trouble on our site, you are tired of living crooked!" The young man in front of him was the emperor.


    "Being able to escape from the Law of Chaos is just relying on this law to have a natural affinity for your bloodline. If you didn''t have this bloodline, you would have turned into ice particles!"


    The Raven Daoist said calmly.


    "You bastards, don''t stay in those ghost places, what are you doing in the chaotic world, really want to fight with us!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    "Hahaha, fighting with you?" said the Ravendaoist, "You really look down on yourself. In our eyes, this chaos is just a pond, and you are the fish in this pond!"


    "fish?"


    It seems that this is not the first time the emperor has heard this word, and said coldly, "There should be a lot of fun in your place now, otherwise, this idiot raven, who sacrificed with his soul, why did he only get you one?"


    "One is enough for you."


    As soon as the words fell, the Raven Daoist raised his hand, and his arm recovered in an instant, "Since it''s here, then stay well!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Taoist Raven raised his hand and slashed it down. This seemingly slash was more like a sketch. Countless laws, like threading a needle and thread, sealed the Emperor in an instant, forming a cage.


    The Crow Daoist walked into the cage and said, "Give you a day, if you can''t break this cage, you are a waste!"


    Hearing the word "waste", the Emperor was furious and slashed at the surrounding law with his sword, but the cage was not broken in the slightest!


    "Impossible!" The Emperor looked surprised, "With my strength, I can''t break this cage!"


    Almost at the same time, the Taoist Raven raised his hand and expelled all the stardust suspended on the Infinite Mountain. He smiled slightly: "This is comfortable!"

 Chapter 2373

    Almost at the same time, all the monks on the Boundless Mountain felt the disappearance of Xingchen, and as soon as Xingchen disappeared, the entire Shanhai Clan was completely liberated.


    The martyrs on the mountain were miserable. They originally had the advantage of ignoring Xingchen, but as soon as Xingchen disappeared, their advantage was gone.


    Shanhai Clan lost Xingchen''s suppression, and immediately started a counterattack. In less than half an hour, all the martyrs on the mountain were killed.


    At the same time, the "raven people" took on the role of the emperor. The ravens in the mountains were controlled at the same time, and those ravens sent messages to the Shanhai clan in the mountains.


    "From now on, there are no rules on the Boundless Mountain. The final winner will become the master of the mountains and seas. Only one person can stand on the top of the Boundless Mountain!"


    Far away on the mountainside of Wuliang Mountain, a raven flew not far from Ye Tianze and Kong Yuan and said.


    Kong Yuan was about to take action to destroy the raven, but Ye Tianze stopped him and said, "This raven is a little different."


    Kong Yuan understood what he meant, and with a flash, he came to the raven''s side, raised his hand to grab the raven''s neck, and caught him to Ye Tianze''s side.


    But the raven didn''t struggle, instead it seemed very calm. He looked at Kong Yuan, who originally controlled his life, but felt hairy all over his body.


    "What are you?" Kong Yuan asked solemnly.


    "You are the thing!"


    The raven said, "Your whole family is a thing."


    Kong Yuan wanted to pinch his neck, but he didn''t, because the raven''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable.


    "He''s not a raven."


    Ye Tianze said, "I think that Crow Daoist should be dead."


    "The Crow Daoist is dead?" Kong Yuan said in surprise, "Impossible, the Crow Daoist is the servant of the Emperor, who would dare to attack the servant of the Emperor."


    "They dare." Ye Tianze said calmly, "These guys are not ordinary things. They call themselves upper world beings and come from the so-called other shore!"


    "The other side, is there really another side?" Kong Yuan looked at the raven with a bit of madness in his eyes.


    "There is indeed the other side, but the other side is very boring." Raven said calmly, "Take your dirty hands off my neck."


    How could Kong Yuan be obedient, but at this moment, his body suddenly trembled, and it was a coldness from the depths of his soul.


    He immediately let go of his hand, and then stayed away from the raven with a ghostly expression.


    Raven didn''t even look at Kong Yuan, as if he didn''t exist, walked up to Ye Tianze and said, "You are very good, you can reach the realm of phantoms even in the fish pond."


    "Illusory Spirit Realm?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I''ve only heard of Heavenly Dao Realm, I''ve heard of Primordial Realm, but I''ve never heard of Illusory Spirit Realm. Is that the realm of your world?"


    "Yes, but no, your body has touched the ghost, but your heart is still at this level."


    Raven looked at him and said, "Listen to me, you don''t have to be obsessed with everything in this world, even if you cultivate to the highest realm, it will only be empty."


    "It seems that you are afraid." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After I ate one of your kind, you were afraid."


    "Oh? You ate a fellow?"


    The raven stared at him suddenly and looked at him carefully. Those eyes were ethereal, but incomparably deep, as if they wanted to see through the cover of his whole body.


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that you can touch the realm of illusion. It turns out that it is because you assimilated a shadow guard."


    Raven said, "You have a good chance."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze flashed the spear in his hand and stabbed the raven. Kong Yuan, who was quick with the gun, couldn''t react at all, and the raven naturally couldn''t react.


    The spear pierced directly through Raven''s body, which made Raven startled slightly. There was no pain on his face. Even if his body began to disintegrate, he still had no pain at all, and he didn''t care whether the body was destroyed or not.


    "Why bother?"


    After that, the raven''s body turned into powder.


    Ye Tianze put away the spear, and Kong Yuan asked, "Is this guy dead?"


    "You just died." At this moment, another raven appeared in the distance, Kong Yuan trembled, but closed his mouth.


    The raven came over, not caring if Ye Tianze would kill him, and said to Ye Tianze, "You can''t kill it."


    "Where did you find your body?" Ye Tianze raised his hand a little.


    The raven in front of him immediately shattered. At the same time, he appeared in another part of Wuliang Mountain. With his current strength, doing such a teleportation would only consume some Yuan energy.


    "I found it!" In front of Ye Tianze, a black-faced man in a black robe appeared. He was also a raven, but he was completely different from other ravens.


    "so fast."


    "Crow Daoist" turned his head, glanced at him, and said, "I said, you can''t kill me, why do you waste such effort, can''t we have a good chat?"


    "Fuck talk!"


    Ye Tianze''s long spear flashed, and the nine spears from the sky started from the first form and continued to unfold until Qi Tian in the eighth form.


    The star pattern on his body flickered slightly, although there was no dazzling brilliance, but the heavy force caused the void to collapse directly, and all the places he passed were distorted.


    In the face of this terrifying shot, the Daoist Raven didn''t even wrinkle, not only did he not intend to fight back, but instead stood still and let Ye Tianze stab him.


    "Pfft!"


    This shot, as before, penetrated the body of the Raven Man, but the Raven Man did no harm, and there was no sign of pain on his face.


    What surprised Ye Tianze the most was that there was a large hole in the body of the Raven Daoist, which was just big enough for his spear to pass through.


    It can be seen that with him at the center, the surrounding void is all twisted and collapsed, and even his body is twisted, but Ye Tianze still can''t feel it, he has the slightest pain, and even a bit of ridicule.


    "impossible!"


    With this shot, even a Heavenly Dao level like Shanhai Yisu would be stabbed to death, but the guy in front of him had nothing to do with it.


    "Chaos has a beginning, avenue has no end..."


    Ye Tianze immediately began to recite the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, and at this moment, the Daoist Raven suddenly began to scream, and this painful roar could be heard from the entire Boundless Mountain.


    Those who listened were shivering.


    "I can''t stop you!" Ye Tianze sneered, the Xuantian spear in his hand suddenly turned the power of life and death, and he naturally wanted to devour the whole guy.


    But right here, the Crow Daoist suddenly stopped roaring, as if there was no pain at all just now, looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "Your appetite is a little big, just played with you just now!"

 Chapter 2374

    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. The Heart Sutra of Hongmeng was his biggest reliance against these shadows, which was why he confidently pursued the shadow itself.


    But when the shadow game told him that it was just to cooperate with his acting, Ye Tianze''s confidence collapsed like a landslide.


    The first thing that came to his mind was to run. The shadow in front of him was completely different from the shadow he had encountered before.


    However, Ye Tianze escaped thousands of feet away, but the Ravens followed closely, and he seemed to be completely unencumbered by time and space.


    You must know that after Ye Tianze has reached the limitless realm, the space resistance he has received is also extremely small. Combined with his 99.9 billion star patterns, I am afraid that only the human emperor can catch up with him in this world. of the strong.


    But the shadow easily caught up, and said in his ear: "What are you running, stop, I won''t eat you, I just want to have a good chat with you!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, "Why are you not even afraid of the Hongmeng Heart Sutra?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid."


    The shadow stopped and said, "Only those shadow guards are afraid of your Hongmeng Heart Sutra. Since I''ve come down, naturally I have the means to deal with you."


    Ye Tianze looked around and said, "You came down? How did you come down?"


    "In fact, there is no difference between upper and lower, but we are not on the same level. In your words, we are not on the same plane."


    Shadow said calmly.


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down and found that this guy''s body was completely integrated into the laws of chaos, and it was impossible for the Raven Daoist to catch up with him with his own strength.


    But it is completely different when the law is integrated. It is like a fish walking through the water with almost no obstacles.


    "You said just now that you came down, so there should be a lot of movement!" Ye Tianze said, "Did he not notice when he came down under the Emperor''s nose?"


    "Human Emperor?"


    Shadow smiled slightly and said, "Are you talking about this trash?"


    As soon as the words fell, a picture appeared in the void in front of him. A man wearing a crown and an ancient yellow robe was holding a big sword and slashing at the void.


    Seeing this young man, Ye Tianze was slightly startled, remembering where he seemed to have seen it before, and it took him a while to react: "It''s him? He''s the emperor!"


    "It looks like you know him?" Shadow smiled slightly.


    "You trapped him?" Ye Tianze swallowed. When the shadow nodded, Ye Tianze only felt hair all over his body.


    He is very clear about how strong the human emperor is, because he knows that the star beast is weaker than the human emperor. With his current strength, at most he can run in front of the star beast. It is difficult to overturn the star beast, let alone people the emperor.


    However, this shadow can even be controlled by the Emperor. Besides the Lord of the Other Shore, who else in this world can control this shadow?


    Previously, he thought he was completely in control of these shadows, but now he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    The things that came down from the top were almost crushing to him. Perhaps, except for the Lord of the Other Shore, all the powerhouses in the whole world were just ants in front of these guys.


    "No wonder you say that the whole chaos is just a fish pond!" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "You are the ones who fish."


    "No." Shadow shook his head, "There used to be people who were fishing, but now there are none."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "You don''t need to know." Shadow replied, "You just need to understand that I won''t kill you."


    "Then what are you going to do? You don''t want to clear this chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t fish, and I hate fishing. Naturally, I don''t need to clear up any chaos. On the contrary, I hope the chaos in front of me still exists."


    Shadow said, "Chaos for us, of course, but for you, an order, an order that sustains life."


    "What the hell are you?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise, and he became more and more confused.


    "You are the thing!" said Shadow.


    "Then you''re not something?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The shadow didn''t answer, but Ye Tianze felt cold all over, as if his soul, and even the gods in his sea of ??consciousness, were frozen.


    Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, and Can smiled and said, "I''m not a thing."


    That cold feeling was put away, and he continued to ask, "Then what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything," Shadow said. "I''m here to take a look and make this place more chaotic."


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    The chaos he said was order, but his chaos was for the creatures on the other side, and for the creatures of chaos, it was order.


    "You''re so strong, it''s easy to rebuild order," Ye Tianze said, "Do you need to talk to me?"


    "No, I can''t reconstruct the order. My existence is only to supervise you. You have already been above... No, in your words, it is called the other side, and you have been taken care of by the big men of the other side."


    Shadow said, "I''m down to supervise you, to execute their will, I won''t help you,"


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    He didn''t believe in the nonsense that "child, you have been chosen by God, you are about to become the protagonist of this era, and you need to shoulder the mission of saving all beings", but he really couldn''t understand what the shadow wanted to do.


    The bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit.


    There is always a word for profit in everything. The so-called belief is actually nothing but their own interests. Those martyrs want to enter the other side and break the law of chaos, so they believe in the other side.


    But the shadow in front of him said that he had no interests, which made Ye Tianze extremely vigilant.


    "Then what am I going to do now?" Ye Tianze said, "Since you are here to supervise me, you should point me and tell me what I should do."


    "Don''t step back, do what you should do, if you don''t do it, I can only push you to do it."


    said the shadow.


    "..." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s bewildered face, the shadow suddenly said, "Didn''t you want to be the Lord of Mountains and Seas before?"


    "Yes, but I found that I became the master of mountains and seas, and it seemed useless." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to reconstruct any order, I just want to live well and get the answers I want."


    "Then go get the answer you want." Shadow said, seeing Ye Tianze looking at him strangely, he said again, "I won''t stop doing anything, as long as you keep going."


    "You guy... so strange!" Ye Tianze said, "Can you take me to see the Emperor, I want to have a few words with him."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he came outside the cage, and the emperor who was holding the sword inside was stunned, and said with an embarrassed expression: "Long time no see."


    :

 Chapter 2375

    The young man in front of him was the slut in white. Ye Tianze never thought that he was the emperor.


    When he thought about the things in the picture of sentient beings, and then thought of the things that he had been rescued in the Nangong family, Ye Tianze suddenly became vigilant and said, "It''s you, don''t get close to me, and say, why are you doing this? , what conspiracy is there?"


    When the emperor heard this, he immediately put away the sword in his hand, glared at him and said angrily: "Who are you talking to? Anyway, I also saved your life, if it weren''t for me, you would still be trapped in the picture of all beings, you An ungrateful guy, who even avenged his kindness and revenge, let me open this cage quickly."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Who knows what your purpose is. On this Boundless Mountain, the Hongmen Banquet is set up. This is for me?"


    "That''s right."


    With that said, the young man looked around and said, "Since you are here, do me a favor and open this cage from the outside."


    "cage?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him strangely and said, "Where is there any cage, don''t bluff me here."


    He really didn''t see any cages, but only saw a generation of emperors, like a fool, that sword was aimed at the void, and he kept slashing.


    "You can''t see?"


    The emperor looked surprised, "Impossible!"


    As he said that, the ancient yellow light flashed in the emperor''s hand, and he raised his hand and slashed it with a sword, as if it really fell on the ground, but there was no sound.


    Ye Tianze also thought it was a bit strange. When this sword came down, it was only natural that a terrifying energy would burst out, but the strange thing was that he didn''t feel the slightest oppression, let alone a threat.


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze pondered, he slowly walked towards the Emperor, and stretched out his hand as he walked.


    However, what is unexpected is that he actually walked to the emperor''s side without being hindered in the slightest.


    Not only the Human Sovereign, but also himself, felt a little surprised, because when the Crow Daoist showed him before, he really felt that the Human Sovereign was trapped.


    "What the hell is this cage!"


    The emperor''s face was a little ugly.


    On his shoulders, the little beast and the little doll grinned when they saw Ye Tianze coming in.


    Especially the little baby, who was hostile to Ye Tianze, as if he was going to swallow him in one bite.


    But its power also seemed to be limited by something, Ye Tianze couldn''t feel the heavy pressure, but Ye Tianze was overjoyed when he saw it.


    This star beast does not know how many stars he has refined. If he can refine all of them, how much will his strength grow?


    But obviously, this star beast is the emperor''s pet, and it is impossible to give it to Ye Tianze. He will never do anything about pulling teeth from a tiger''s mouth.


    The Emperor walked in front of him, looked up and down, and said, "Strange, why can''t I lock you with a Qi machine?"


    He patted Ye Tianze on the shoulder, "How on earth did you cultivate?"


    "That''s how I cultivated." Ye Tianze wouldn''t tell him that he swallowed the shadows and cultivated the real limitless realm.


    The emperor knew that he had concealed himself, but he was not angry, and said: "Why is this cage so strange, otherwise, you can go out and try again?"


    Ye Tianze immediately left him and returned to his original position without any hindrance at all.


    The emperor stared at him with wide eyes, and then his body flashed, ready to escape, but it seemed to hit the wall, making a "bang", and a large bag swelled on his forehead.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Tianze laughed, "You have today too."


    "Why are you so proud of yourself, I''ve been helping you from the beginning to the end, but you are so kind and revenge!" The Emperor glared at him, "If it weren''t for me, would you be able to come all the way here?"


    "Oh, you did help me, but even without you, I would have come all the way here." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "After all, you just obeyed the will of some people."


    When the emperor heard it, he immediately said angrily: "I am me, I can do whatever I want, and there is no need to obey anyone''s will."


    "yes?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Maybe, some people take advantage of your mentality and drive you to do certain things."


    Hearing this, the Emperor fell silent immediately. When his power entered the map of sentient beings, he didn''t feel anything, but after he rescued Ye Tianze for the second time, he realized that something was wrong.


    "After all, she was calculated by her!"


    The emperor said with a cold face, "I knew he would bully me."


    "You''re talking about Qin Weiyang, right?" Ye Tianze said, "Who is she from you?"


    "My sister!"


    The emperor said angrily, "My name is Qin Wushuang, my father''s name is Qin Mo, my sister was originally called Qin Erya, and then my aunt thought the name was not good, so she changed it to Qin Weiyang, you guessed it right, I Dad is the first generation of the other side, my sister is the second generation of the other side, my mother... is called Ye Xiaodie!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, then shook his head and said: "I don''t care what your mother is called, I just want to know if Qin Weiyang is still alive."


    "died."


    Qin Wushuang said, "In my father''s words, she has returned to the other side, but it is no different from death. This idiot has to inherit my father''s legacy. All living beings are bullshit, isn''t it good to live happily? These sentient beings are all fools, what are you doing to protect them!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Don''t you think I''m heartless? That''s right. Do you know how long my dead father kept me locked up for a trivial matter?"


    Qin Wushuang''s face was full of resentment, "And my sister is such an idiot, I live very freely, I have to pull me back and drive her a boat, even if it''s over after sailing, and come to such a ghost place, let me What kind of human emperor, I will be with those rigid guys from the Fa family all day long..."


    "boom"


    A look of pain suddenly appeared on Qin Wushuang''s face. He looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief and said, "You dare to hit me!"


    The person who hit him was Ye Tianze. The punch was a sneak attack. When Qin Wushuang reacted, Ye Tianze immediately retreated.


    Qin Wushuang slammed his fist into the void, without the slightest amount of power overflowing.


    His face was almost distorted: "You have the ability to come in, let''s see if I don''t beat you to shit!"


    "I''m not stupid." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Why did you hit me?" Qin Wushuang felt helpless, "Did you recover your memory? Impossible, how could you recover your memory so quickly?"


    "What restores memory?" Ye Tianze caught something sensitively and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know who you are."


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "But, I can''t say, not only do I know who you are, but I also know who has been plotting against you, that''s right, it''s my idiot old sister, you two are idiots, A fool who can''t be persuaded."


    Ye Tianze''s face turned cold: "What do you want to do when you set up this grand banquet in this Boundless Mountain?"


    "Naturally, it''s to kill you, but also to kill all these guys who get in your way." Qin Wushuang said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the son of the Lord of the Other Shore? Why do you do this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because I don''t like it!" Qin Wushuang said coldly.


    :

 Chapter 2376

    "do not like?"


    Ye Tianze looked surprised, "Just because you don''t like it, you want to kill so many people and let all these people be buried with you?"


    "Excuse me."


    Qin Wushuang sneered, "In my eyes, these sentient beings are just a group of selfish ants. Haven''t you seen this all the way? My idiot father and idiot sister have wasted so much time, One builds the law of chaos, and the other supports the law of chaos, but what about these guys? How many are really grateful to them!"


    "It''s good to talk about awe. Once your own interests are touched, you will immediately change your face one by one. How can such a selfish guy be entitled to enjoy such protection?"


    Having said this, Qin Wushuang stared at him coldly, "Don''t tell me anything, some people are different, they may be different now, but not necessarily in the future, people''s hearts will deteriorate, when they become Heavenly Dao level, they will never be the same again. There''s no room for advancement, just waiting here to die, they''ll change!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, just looked at Qin Wushuang. He didn''t expect that the dignified emperor would be so virtuous and full of resentment.


    "They don''t deserve me so much to protect them!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled and said, "As long as I don''t do these things, I can drive the boat on the other side and go where I want to go freely! In the boat on the other side, I can construct my own rules, and I can do whatever I want. Whatever you do, those who are disobedient will be killed, and only those who are obedient will remain!"


    "Of course, this is only a small part of the reason. What I really don''t like is that I have been restricted since I was a child!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "When I was born, my mother restrained me, and my father was obviously so powerful, but I had to live like a dog, and I finally got freedom, even after killing a few ants, I was almost killed. My father beat me to death, but I was his own son! I was also his only son, and he almost beat me to death for a few ants!"


    "well played!"


    Ye Tianze said, "If I had a son like you, I would kill him directly, and it would be a scourge to keep it, ants? Without your father, you are also ants!"


    Qin Wushuang was not angry, he said with a smile: "You are still the same as before, nothing has changed, and those Bodhisattvas in Buddhism are not as kind-hearted as you."


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    Qin Wushuang continued: "After being detained for a long time, I was exiled. I thought I was free, and I wanted to escape from their control. Who would have thought that my stupid sister would trick me back and tie me to the other side. On the boat, set a boat for her, saying that she is going to find my dead ghost father..."


    Qin Wushuang complained about his family.


    "After spending tens of thousands of years in prison, I found it. I found that my dead ghost father and my aunt have made such a ghost place here. Now I can''t escape even if I want to run!"


    Qin Wushuang complained a little, "However, this time my father doesn''t care about me, my aunt treats me very well and indulges me in everything, but my stupid sister starts to care about me again... She treats me like a dog, Call it, come and go..."


    "But I know that they will all die. I know that as long as I take good care of them, I will live longer than them!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "Soon, my father will die."


    Having said this, Qin Wushuang almost didn''t clapp his hands in praise, but his face showed a trace of sadness: "This immortal, for the sake of his so-called ideal, actually killed my aunt, I hate him! "


    "Who is your aunt?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "My aunt is very powerful, and my aunt is as powerful as my father!" Qin Wushuang said, "Since I was born, the second mother and the third mother have loved me the most. My mother only loves my sister. When I saw my aunt, my aunt loves me more than my second mother and three years..."


    "You are also a dignified emperor, why do I feel like you are a child who has not been weaned!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "Go as far as you give Lao Tzu!"


    Qin Wushuang cursed.


    "Okay, keep talking." Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    "My dead ghost father killed my aunt, and he died. He said that he went to the other side of the ghost. I don''t believe there is any other side. I will only fool around like a magic stick all my life!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "My father is dead, and my sister is an idiot, I don''t understand why she has to inherit my father''s rotten will, what makes all living beings have a choice, what makes all living beings equal, what makes all living beings return to the other side and let him go What the fuck does this life and death have to do with my family?"


    "But your sister still holds up an umbrella!" Ye Tianze said, "She has a partner better than you, but you are still with a man!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Qin Wushuang laughed and said, "Yes, in this family, I am superfluous. You are right, I am not worthy of being a man, but this is me, I can do whatever I want."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what to say, so he asked, "What happened later?"


    "Later my sister couldn''t hold it anymore, but someone helped her block it. That''s my best friend!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "But he''s also an idiot. It''s not good to like anyone. He has to like an idiot like my sister, and even he became an idiot with him, and he died in the end!"


    Having said that, Qin Wushuang looked at Ye Tianze.


    "You want to say, that idiot is me?" Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Wushuang just smiled and said nothing: "Even if she dies, she still won''t give up, she has to take advantage of it, hahaha, look at how vicious this woman is, for the sake of my father''s will, she doesn''t care about anything, Fortunately, she finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and finally fell, hahahaha..."


    Ye Tianze looked at Qin Wushuang and found that his happiness was real, but under his happiness, there was still a bit of loss hidden.


    He cursed hard, but Ye Tianze felt that Qin Wushuang actually cared about them, but in Qin Wushuang''s eyes, they never cared about themselves.


    "My sister is still thinking, let me help her hold up this umbrella, she thinks beautiful, I didn''t directly smash this ghost place, it is already very good, and she wants me to protect these ants, bah, they deserve it ?"


    Qin Wushuang said.


    "So you designed all this, brought all the Shanhai clan here, then erased me, let me destroy them, and completely destroyed the law?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Do not!"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I didn''t do this, I just gave you a chance, a chance for a decisive battle, anyway, this law is still broken in the end, if you win, then this sentient being will live longer, If you lose, you will die sooner rather than later, so as not to waste my time!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant. Qin Wushuang didn''t take the initiative to destroy the law, he was just behind the scenes, and he didn''t even get involved directly.


    "Is that guy not there?"


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "Help me break this cage, I will take you to the boat on the other side, let''s go happily, so that no one cares if you are the master of death or not, and you don''t need to worry about these troubles anymore, you If you want to take someone with you, I can take them with you!"

 Chapter 2377

    For a moment, Ye Tianze was very excited. He was under enormous pressure from beginning to end, and he didn''t even know who he was or what happened before.


    He has a child and a wife.


    However, for their own sake, they had to leave them and set foot on this self-proclaimed road. It would be great if they could board the boat on the other side, take them with them, and be happy since childhood.


    "No matter what these sentient beings do, what you should do, you have already done it, come with me!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "I can bring you, everyone I want, for example, your wife, I remember you have a lovely daughter, she is really cute, don''t you want to meet her? I can bring all civilized people, and the place on the other side of the boat is bigger, and I can bring all of them."


    "Is it a daughter?"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes shone with happiness, and only now did he know that his child turned out to be a girl.


    "Yes, she is very old, but in her memory, she has never had a father. You should go back and accompany her."


    Qin Wushuang said, "You won''t let her be like me. When she mentions her father, she will say a dead ghost, shut up and say a dead ghost!"


    "But...what about this sentient being?"


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses, "What do they do?"


    "They want you to die, they want you to disappear, and even if you don''t die, they want you to be sealed forever and never run away!"


    Qin Wushuang looked at him in disbelief, "You still think about them? Don''t you think about your wife and your daughter?"


    "Because I think for them, I can''t get on the boat on the other side with you!"


    Ye Tianze said with a firm expression.


    "why?"


    Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Are there any disputes on the boat on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Wushuang was silent for a while, and said, "Of course there is, but I can give you absolute authority. You will always enjoy this authority. If the boat is too crowded, kill some."


    "You can kill them, but one day, you will find that you are surrounded by people who are related to you. How can you kill them?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "At that time, maybe you and I will have a conflict."


    Qin Wushuang was silent for a while, and then he said, "Where can I control them, they will die after all."


    "But what if I don''t want them to die?" Ye Tianze asked, "Even if they die, I hope they can taste the ups and downs of this life, and I hope they can see the magnificent mountains and rivers, the sunrise and the sunset... "


    "As a person, I don''t like to leave problems to others to solve later."


    Ye Tianze said, "What you can give me is really tempting, but... I don''t believe you, I really got on the boat on the other side. I''m afraid you will be the first person to suppress me. At that time, even if the civilization I created continues When I come down, I will still tremble under your feet. My memory tells me that I must never live with my head down. I used to kneel for a long time, but when I stand up and straighten my back, I don¡¯t want to bend over anymore. I don''t want to bow down!"


    Having said that, Ye Tianze stared at him, "I don''t want to, and they don''t want to either!"


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "Trust me, I will never lie to you, I can even swear by the law of chaos, no, I can swear by my life, if I lie to you, I will die immediately, you are the master of death , you should be able to sense my oath, what I said is true!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Wushuang to make such an oath. He really felt it. At the moment when the oath was made, he felt that he could manipulate Qin Wushuang''s life and death.


    As long as he agrees to Qin Wushuang''s conditions.


    Seeing him with a look of surprise, Qin Wushuang said, "You feel it, I won''t lie to you, I lie to my father, I lie to my sister, and I won''t lie to you!"


    "I''m so important to you?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Wushuang nodded vigorously, "Because...because..."


    Having said this, Qin Wushuang clenched his fists, "I can''t say it, I can''t say it, you have to understand me, I hope you can trust me, let''s go together, I will take you to the boat on the other side, the civilization that I bring with you. , take your wife and children, you can get everything you want, and I swear, no one will try to trick you again! I will never abandon you!"


    "We used to know each other?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Know!" Qin Wu''s eyes showed a familiar emotion, "You once... once..."


    "I believe you."


    Ye Tianze said.


    A relaxed smile suddenly appeared on Qin Wushuang''s face, and he said, "Help me break this cage, I feel like my strength can''t be broken, but I believe you can, I..."


    "But I can''t go with you, and I won''t break the cage for you!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Why?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes were full of disappointment, even a little anger.


    "Because... what I want is different from yours."


    Ye Tianze said, "I said, I will not leave things for future generations to do, just because I love them, I want to give them a perfect world!"


    "a perfect world!"


    Qin Wushuang laughed, a little crazy, "Hahaha, idiot, really idiot, you and my sister, like my father, are all idiots, I should have known, but I''m still here waiting for you, wait. You''ve been an idiot for so long!"


    "Thank you."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although I don''t know what happened, I still want to thank you for your trust and for giving me the opportunity."


    Qin Wushuang was silent, looking at Ye Tianze at the moment, his mind recalled a picture from a long, long time ago.


    "Idiot, come back to me!" Qin Wushuang roared loudly.


    But Ye Tianze left without looking back, just like a long, long time ago, ignoring advice.


    After leaving the cage, Ye Tianze returned to the shadow.


    At this time, the shadow asked: "Why don''t you go with him? What a chance, so you can be freed."


    "Is there really another shore?" Ye Tianze asked back.


    "The other side? It depends on how you look at it." Shadow said, "In your eyes, our world is the other side, but the other side also has the other side''s troubles, for example, there is no trouble."


    "No worries?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "What kind of trouble is this?"


    "No worries, it''s naturally a kind of trouble." Shadow said, pointing to the stone on the ground, "Look, this stone doesn''t hurt, it''s cold, you don''t need to think about anything, and you are hit by wind and rain. Are you saying it''s troublesome?"

 Chapter 2378

    Ye Tianze looked at the stone, and at this moment, the shadow raised his hand, and the stone turned into powder.


    "I don''t have troubles, I don''t even know the pain. Is this considered a trouble?" Shadow said, "If you were born like a stubborn stone, you''d be fine, but you weren''t born a stubborn stone, but later turned into a stubborn stone, isn''t it? More annoyed? I have tasted a certain taste, but suddenly there is no taste, is it annoyance?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned.


    "This is your world?" he asked.


    "Almost, this is the other shore, the other shore that lives like a stone." Shadow said, "There are countless creatures who want to go there."


    "Is there equality there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All living beings perform their own duties, and all living beings are equal." Shadow said, "At least it is like this now, it didn''t seem to be like this before."


    "What kind of world would that be?" Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly showed some longing.


    "No worries, just troubles!"


    Shadow said, "Now it''s your turn to answer me, why don''t you go with him?"


    "Didn''t you say that you want to push me forward?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "There is no difference between agreeing to him and not agreeing to him, maybe, just like him, trapped in a cage."


    "What if I don''t stop you?"


    said the shadow.


    "real?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    "Really!" said the shadow, "That is also a kind of progress. If you have the heart, you will fall into the abyss and have an infinite future."


    "But I still don''t want to."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Why don''t you want to, there should always be a reason." Shadow said.


    "He said he didn''t like it, and I said I didn''t want to. Each has his own reasons. Who can say it clearly, but I just don''t want to." Ye Tianze said, "Why should I follow him, why doesn''t he follow me? Woolen cloth?"


    "Hahaha, if this bastard heard it, he would probably vomit blood." Shadow said, "However, this answer is sincere."


    "How do you know I''m sincere, what if I''m lying to you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "The heart is separated from the belly."


    "If it is not separated by the belly, it will be meaningless. All your thoughts will be known by others." Shadow said.


    "This is your world too?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, this is also our world. All thoughts will be seen through. We do not need to communicate with words, we communicate with our hearts, so we have no calculations there." Shadow said.


    "It''s so good, so no one will lie." Ye Tianze said, "Without lies, there is no calculation, without calculation, there is no struggle, without struggle, there is the other side."


    "That''s where you fit to live, but I don''t like it there." Shadow said, "I came down to taste the taste of lying, taste the taste of pain, taste the ups and downs here, this is really a... very rare enjoy."


    "what!"


    Ye Tianze smiled sarcastically, "It''s also a kind of struggle. You who are high above will not understand the taste of struggling in this ups and downs."


    "I really like you more and more." Shadow said, "Otherwise, I''ll just follow you and do nothing, do whatever you want, how about it?"


    "No way!"


    Ye Tianze replied, "If you can, I hope you disappear quickly. At least this way, I still have some hope. With you, I feel that there is no point in what I do."


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?" Shadow asked, "Just because you can''t beat me? No, no, you can beat me, but you can''t find a way, just like the waste called the emperor, he didn''t find There is a way to break the cage, otherwise it is just a thought."


    "Oh, I''m really curious, what kind of cage is that?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "It''s so hard to break!"


    The shadow did not hide him, and said: "The cage of the heart, he is not trapped in my cage, he is trapped in his own cage, spinning in it, naturally he can''t get out, no matter how hard he is, he is following himself. fight!"


    "The prison of the heart!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood, "So, even if I help him, he can''t break the cage, right?"


    "Yes," said Shadow.


    "You tell me, aren''t you afraid that I will tell him this?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course not, because you won''t, and it''s impossible for this trash to escape from his cage, even if you tell him."


    said the shadow.


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked at him, the shadow suddenly became a little wary, but he quickly relaxed, and Ye Tianze quickly looked away from him.


    "Look, you''re so smart, you found a way so quickly." Shadow said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but at this moment he was much more relaxed: "If you like to follow, then follow, I''m going to do my thing."


    Shadow did not leave, he followed Ye Tianze, knowing that Kong Yuan had found Ye Tianze.


    Kong Yuan was very jealous when he saw the shadow-covered Ravendaoist, even though the Ravendaoist had changed his appearance now.


    "Sir, this guy..." Kong Yuan said worriedly.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t take care of us."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Kong Yuan naturally wouldn''t believe it, but after the shadow followed for a long time without doing anything, Kong Yuan believed a little.


    At this moment, there are no more martyrs on Wuliang Mountain, only Shanhai clan, who is exhausted, has received a message from the raven.


    On the way to the top of Wuliang Mountain.


    From the previous rules to the current lack of rules, everyone wants to climb the top of the mountain as soon as possible to become the master of the mountains and seas.


    But not everyone can become the master of mountains and seas, only one person can become the master of mountains and seas, which is completely different from what they imagined.


    The people from Three Mountains and Nine Seas soon came to the top of the mountain, which was higher than the palace.


    The people from Sanshan rushed to the top of the mountain as soon as possible, and the people from Jiuhai were naturally a lot behind, but they still reached the top of the mountain.


    It was so smooth that they were not hindered by any more.


    But they soon discovered a problem, the emperor disappeared, who can become the real master of mountains and seas?


    Soon, they thought of the raven''s message, only one person can stand on the top of this mountain, and only one person can become the master of the mountains and seas.


    They suddenly understood what the hardest part of this election was. If they wanted to become the master of the mountains and seas, they had to drive down all the powerhouses who climbed to the top of the mountain.


    However, no one wants to admit defeat.


    At first, they were friendly in their eyes, but then they became vigilant, using their respective hills as a group to be vigilant.


    If things go on like this, the battle will be a matter of time, Shanhai''s will never admit defeat easily, and even a death battle is possible.


    "Why did you do this?" From a distance, Ye Tianze looked at what was happening on the mountain.


    The raven''s message is obviously not the masterpiece of the emperor, but it is in line with the emperor''s purpose.


    The shadow said: "I just let things develop according to the original rhythm. Now it is set by the trash. I said that I will not interfere with everything here, and now I will not stop you from doing anything!"


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "Apart from Shanhai, there are other people watching!"


    Kong Yuan also felt it, and his body trembled slightly: "Yes...is the master of civilization!"


    "This is a bureau set up by the Emperor, and no one is in charge now." Shadow said, "What will happen depends on what you do, whether Shanhai Clan is destroyed, you are wiped out, or Shanhai Clan survives. , you walked into the map of sentient beings? They came with the map of sentient beings!"


    "Where are those steles?" Ye Tianze suddenly looked at Kong Yuan, "Didn''t you say that you brought those steles up here?"


    Kong wished to the guys on the top of the mountain and said, "It must be on them. The Emperor did not take away those stone tablets. He asked the martyrs to carry the stone tablets on their bodies and kill the martyrs to get the stone tablets."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tianze frowned, "So, I can only grab them from them?"


    :


    ''


    :

 Chapter 2379

    The Shanhai clan did not fight, on the contrary, their leaders quickly gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures.


    "Since the emperor said that there are no rules, we can''t kill each other. Since everyone has climbed the top of the mountain together, we have to decide the winner."


    A Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse in Tianwang Mountain said, "I suggest that according to the previous rules, let''s make a gesture, who can stand to the end here, who is the Lord of the Mountains and Seas!"


    "According to what you mean, we don''t need a life-and-death fight, do we just learn from each other?" An old man walked out, this is a strong man from Junhuang Mountain, "I''m afraid this is inappropriate, if there is no life-and-death fight, how will you decide who will be? Who is stronger?"


    Among the three mountains and nine seas, Junhuang Mountain is the most tyrannical. Even if they have experienced so much wind and rain along the way, they still have the most powerhouses, and there are more than 800 powerhouses left.


    As for the other two mountains, more than 1,000 strong men also came, but the rest of them only had more than 700 names, among which the top and the next were clear at a glance.


    Among the nine seas, the sea with the most remaining, only has nearly five hundred strong men.


    But this is not the strongest sea of ??the nine seas, on the contrary, this is the weakest sea of ??the nine seas, and it is Taihai Valley.


    Along the way, the attacks encountered are roughly the same, but the intensity is different, which also makes the other seas look at Taihai Valley with admiration.


    However, facing the awe-inspiring eyes of other valleys along the way, the monks in Taihai Valley were ashamed. It was not until they encountered the powerhouses of other valleys that they understood what they encountered and why they were able to keep so many monks down.


    All of this is because of one person, and that person is Ye Tianze.


    However, the person who saved them all the way was forced away by them.


    This made them feel extremely guilty. If Ye Tianze was still there, they even felt that they would have more people to protect.


    Shan Haiwei was full of self-blame along the way. Thinking of what he had said to Ye Tianze before, he didn''t know how uncomfortable it was.


    "What if something happened to him!"


    Shan Haiwei''s heart is very uncomfortable. , Shanhai Yisu and others are not very worried. When they drove away Ye Tianze before, they had a tacit understanding, mainly to let Ye Tianze go to save Haigu alone.


    But he didn''t expect that the person who killed Haigu was rescued, and this guy Ye Tianze ran along the momentum, which made Shanhai Yiyi''s heart really speechless.


    When he thought of the soldiers under him, still feeling guilty about it, Shan Hai smiled bitterly for a night. By now, these high-level leaders already knew that Ye Tianze was deliberately provoked and left them on purpose.


    "This guy took us all as a burden!"


    A Tiandao-level powerhouse in Taihai Valley said in a bad mood, "If you say it is dumped, it will be dumped. Poor these warriors under his hand, thinking that he has suffered some grievance and was forced away by them."


    "Yes, if it''s just a discussion, why come to this Boundless Mountain, how can you fake it in front of countless ancestors?"


    A strong man from Dugu Mountain walked out and said, "If you want to fight, you can really fight. If you dare to go up, you will live or die. Only the strongest are qualified to be the masters of mountains and seas."


    "Yes, how can we distinguish between high and low? Only by fighting to the death and forcing oneself to a desperate situation can we burst out the strongest combat power, and only then can we be qualified to be the master of this mountain and sea!"


    The people from Sanshan immediately quarreled, while the people from Jiuhai basically couldn''t get in, because the difference in strength was too great.


    But they were not reconciled to being treated as air like this. The leaders of Jiuhai gathered together and immediately found Shanhai Yisu: "This time you entered the mountain, you have the most monks left in Taihai Valley, and you should represent me, Jiuhai, and discuss with Sanshan. Countermeasures, absolutely cannot let them make rules!"


    "Yes, we are both Shanhai clan. Although we are a little weaker, we must also defend our right to speak. We cannot let them formulate the rules. Taihaigu will represent Jiuhai and discuss with Sanshan."


    "We are all standing behind Taihai Valley. One sea can''t fight against three mountains. However, when nine seas condense into one, the three mountains should always be afraid!"


    Hearing this, the monks in Taihai Valley all bowed their heads. How could they have any strength? They are just like babies on this journey.


    Ye Tianze blocked most of the dangers for them.


    Now that I come up here, how can I be honored, and I still feel guilty in my heart.


    Now suddenly let them come forward on behalf of Jiuhai, how dare they accept it, after all, they still want face, and they have already lost Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai Yisu looked at Shanhai Xuanyu and Shanhai Heyi, hoping that they could help to say a few words, but the two were obviously not going to help.


    Although they drove away Ye Tianze, they also had cause and effect, but they couldn''t tell other seas that Taihaigu came up entirely because of Ye Tianze, which is so embarrassing.


    "What is there to say in Taihai Valley? Your own strength is the strongest."


    "Yeah, don''t be humble, it''s up to you, you have to do it, we still have some stamina if we are willing to bow down."


    Hearing this, the monks in Taihai Valley looked even more ugly. They were all ashamed in their hearts, just like the little daughters-in-law with their heads down in the bridal chamber.


    Shan Hai Yi Su sighed and said, "This time I have made preparations for Wuliang Mountain, although I have made preparations for Taihai Valley, but it is not what you imagined. We can save it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted him: "We were able to save so many monks, naturally because we are stronger than you."


    Shanhai Yisu immediately looked over and saw three people walking slowly, and the person in the front was Ye Tianze.


    When they saw him, the monks in Taihaigu and Muhaigu didn''t dare to look directly at him, and the guilt on their faces deepened. When they climbed the mountain, they still had self-knowledge.


    The other valleys have lost so much, and they have the most remaining powerhouses. They say that they are really stronger than the other valleys, and they dare not recognize them themselves.


    "Who is this?"


    A Tiandao-level powerhouse asked, Ye Tianze''s words were sharp, and he was not humble at all, which made him a little unhappy.


    Even if Taihai Valley came out on top of the Nine Seas this time, there is no need to make such a gesture. After all, apart from the Three Mountains, the status of the Nine Seas is constantly changing.


    "It''s you!"


    Just then, an angry voice came from the crowd.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, seeing this person a little strange, and asked, "Do we know each other?"


    "Hmph, you shameless person, although you saved us before, but asked us for resources, you forgot about this?" the old man said angrily.


    "Oh, I remembered, it turned out to be you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I save you, it''s not voluntary labor, why can''t I ask for resources? So, can''t we all clear it up?"


    The old man obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze could be so shameless, and he was choked and speechless for a while.

 Chapter 2380

    Hearing this, Ji Hai''s cultivators glared at Ye Tianze immediately, but they didn''t mean to take action, after all, they still had to face.


    It''s not surprising that it is Taihaigu and other three sea monks, because Ye Tianze''s behavior is like this, and he doesn''t look like a Shanhai clan at all.


    A few people in the mountains and seas suddenly realized that Ye Tianze really regarded them as a burden. As long as he left them, he could let go.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t care about their thoughts when they were in their camp, after leaving, there was less noise.


    Immediately following, other monks from the sea quickly recognized Kong Yuan who was beside Ye Tianze. After that, Ye Tianze basically did not take action himself, and Kong Yuan did everything for him.


    However, when they saw Kong Yuan standing beside Ye Tianze, they suddenly understood that the culprit behind the scenes was the young man in front of him, and Kong Yuan was doing it for him.


    For a time, in addition to the monks of the three seas, the other monks of the six seas all had no good feelings for Ye Tianze at this moment.


    The shadow that was directly ignored said: "It seems that you have offended the public anger. It''s really interesting. I''m afraid you are the first to make Shanhai clan hate so much."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and didn''t have time to argue with him.


    He has already felt the breath of the Lord of Civilization coming, but these guys didn''t take action, which means that they want to wait for the end of the mountain.


    In the strongest nautical miles of the Nine Seas, there are a few who are only slightly weaker than the powerful existence of the Lord of Civilization.


    Not to mention Sanshan, the powerhouses at the head can be said to be able to compete with the Lord of Desolation that Ye Tianze had encountered before.


    If they really engage in a life-and-death struggle and fight to the end, I am afraid that they will be wiped out without the help of the masters of the nine ancient civilizations.


    However, they are a group of serious guys, and they will never give up unless there is a real winner or loser.


    Of course Ye Tianze couldn''t let them do this, so it would be cheaper for the masters of the nine ancient civilizations.


    Compared with those ancient civilizations, Ye Tianze still prefers these guys from Shanhai Clan. If he wants to choose someone to be his friend, he will definitely choose these people from Shanhai Clan to be his friend.


    At least, they would never be stabbed in the back by themselves. As for the previous misunderstanding, Ye Tianze was not going to explain it to them at all.


    Moreover, they hated Ye Tianze only because of his way of doing things, which made them uncomfortable. In fact, there was no such thing as deep hatred.


    Looking at their guilty expressions at the moment, as well as Shan Hai Yi Yi''s attitude of finally ready to admit the truth, Ye Tian Ze also felt good in his heart.


    And if you change to the master of the civilization of those ancient civilizations, it will be different, you are not bad if you don''t count to death.


    "If the world in front of you is guarded by them, there will not be so many calculations and hatred in this world."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Facing the various temptations of the emperor before, Ye Tianze had no choice, not because of how noble he was.


    On the contrary, if it touches his interests, he will choose to defend his own interests.


    However, in this life, there must be some things to insist on.


    He didn''t know who his past life was, but he knew that he had lived two lives in this life, and they all started from the end.


    In the picture of all living beings, he led the human race to rise to the end, and he will never forget the scene when he was an ant.


    If the map of sentient beings at that time was a fair world, a world governed by laws, perhaps he would not have taken this path.


    Although he has now reached the Boundless Mountain, Ye Tianze knows that there are countless lucky elements in his path.


    It is precisely because he used to be an ant that he has been desperate, Ye Tianze can better understand the suffering of the chaotic beings, and no one wants to be regarded as an ant, and no one wants to struggle in the sea of ??misery.


    But there is no way, because even this world is like this!


    However, Ye Tianze has come to this day, and has reached Wuliang Mountain. The former ant has given birth to wings and has become a goshawk.


    But he will never forget the feeling of being an ant once, and at this moment, he will take the mission of an ant to build a fair world for them!


    This is also the reason why he is unwilling to destroy the Law of Chaos, because he knows, whether it is the first generation of the other side''s master, or the second generation of Qin Weiyang.


    They are all working hard to build such a world.


    As the Lord of Death, he is willing to do his best for this, this is also for his wife, for the daughter he has never met, and this is also for his daughter''s daughter.


    Because he knows that no family can prosper forever, but if the world left to them is a fair world, then even if his descendants cannot enjoy the monstrous power, they still have a chance and a fair Opportunity!


    This is why Ye Tianze wanted to reject the Emperor. It might seem stupid, but it was what Ye Tianze thought and what he wanted to do.


    He used to be an ant, so he did not forget his original intention. Even if he was an eagle that spread his wings, there were still those who were regarded as ants in his eyes, because he used to be!


    The Shanhai clan in front of them seem rigid, but they live by their beliefs, and this belief will not change until they die.


    Kong Yuan by his side, Zeng Jin was a martyr, and he insisted on it, but once he faced death, he would choose to compromise, because his belief was not to create such a fair world, and he did not have the word fair. , he just wanted to leave here and pursue a higher way.


    So, in his opinion, here is a cage!


    "I''m willing to live with them, fight with them, and stick to something as rigidly as they do, without flinching!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Although they don''t like me, I... like them!"


    Shadow was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "Are you doing this?"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to care about him, and said loudly, "No matter what you think or what you think, I will exercise my rights as Shanhai Clan!"


    "What right?"


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    "Compete for the Lord of Mountains and Seas!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Stop fighting for your mother? Isn''t it a life-and-death struggle? If you win me first, then you are qualified to fight against other people. If you can''t even win against me, then you will obediently recognize me as Shanhai. Lord."


    The monks of Jiuhai couldn''t believe it, just like Ye Tianze, still want to compete for the master of mountains and seas?


    Moreover, this is too arrogant!


    Even the Sanshan monks who were arguing all looked over. When they saw Ye Tianze, they all frowned. They didn''t understand where this guy came from. , dare to be so arrogant?

 Chapter 2381

    Just when everyone looked over, Ye Tianze also looked over without hesitation. In addition to doubts, their eyes were filled with resentment.


    Ye Tianze looked at them so quietly and said, "Don''t say defeat me, if you can defeat the one next to me, you are qualified to challenge me!"


    He was talking about Kong Yuan, not the shadow. If the shadow made a move, there would be no need to fight at all. All these guys had to kneel.


    Kong Yuandao didn''t think there was anything wrong. He knew about Ye Tianze''s strength, and he was really true to all the Shanhai clans in front of him, except for the strongest ones.


    As soon as Ye Tianze finished speaking, he stood up and said: "If you want to challenge my master, you have to pass my level first, but I advise you, it''s better not to take action, otherwise I will definitely be under my mace. No one will be left alive!"


    "Don''t be so full of words, I still have to stay alive and kill them all. What am I doing as the master of mountains and seas." Ye Tianze said.


    Kong Yuan, who was on the side, immediately saluted and said, "Yes, the master, the master told me to stay alive, then I will stay alive!"


    Hearing this, all the Shanhai clan present were instantly furious, and even Taihaigu and other Sanhai cultivators felt that Ye Tianze had gone too far.


    "Holy Master, let''s keep a low profile. After all, it''s not good to be the first bird." Shanhai Yisu walked over and said.


    Following Ye Tianze for so long, he has also learned how to turn around. At this time, the most important thing is to compete for the master of the mountains and seas, and there is no need to make so many enemies.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t mean to talk nonsense with them at all. If this really caused internal friction, there would probably not be a few people left in the entire Shanhai Clan.


    He immediately gave Kong Yuan a wink, Kong Yuan immediately understood and said, "If you don''t agree to fight, how come there are so many twists and turns, don''t you Shanhai clan still play tricks with me?"


    Hearing this, Shanhai Yisu immediately retreated. Although he didn''t know what Ye Tianze wanted to do, with his always shrewdness, he would definitely not do the stupid things that everyone imagined.


    "You should have your own plans to do this." Shanhai Yisu finally chose to believe it.


    As soon as Kong Yuan''s words came out, not to mention the powerhouses of Sanshan, even the powerhouses of Jiuhai, were a little unconvinced, and Kong Yuan did not hide his face.


    Soon, someone recognized him and said, "Aren''t you in charge of the Confucian sect? When did the strong Confucian sect recognize the master!"


    Hearing this, Kong Yuan was indeed a little worried, but he quickly got used to it and said, "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and the master of my family is as powerful as the master of the other side. What''s wrong with thinking that he is the master? You should stop talking nonsense so much. , if you have the ability, take action, and if you don''t have the ability, go to the side, is the Shanhai clan all this kind of talkative?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes fell on Kong Yuan, but Kong Yuan was not afraid at all, holding a mace, standing in the center, and said: "I have heard the name of Shanhai clan for a long time, I don''t know, it is Not a bunch of scumbags, come on, let me see your true strength!"


    "Vice Valley Master of Xianhai Valley, Shanhai Sea is here to fight you!"


    A Xianhaigu Tiandao-level powerhouse immediately came out, "Don''t think that you are a Confucianist powerhouse, you can be presumptuous, my Shanhai clan is not a coward!"


    "Okay!" On the top of the mountain, a group of strong people applauded.


    Kong Yuan sneered, holding a mace, and smashed it at the strong man in Xianhai Valley. The terrifying world of laws shrouded the deputy valley owner of Xianhai Valley almost immediately.


    Hearing only the sound of "Qiang", the Xianhai Valley Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse did not react at all, and was knocked down by Kong Yuan with a stick.


    The Shanhai clan powerhouses present were all horrified, and the Tiandao-level powerhouse from Xianhai Valley was not killed.


    But when the stick came down, it also beat him to half death. Kong Yuan held a mace, glanced at them coldly, and said: "With this little strength, I want to compete with my master. name."


    Most of the Shanhai clan''s powerhouses were furious when they looked at Kong Yuan, but they had nothing to say, because the strength Kong Yuan showed just now has surpassed their imagination.


    There are even many Heavenly Dao experts who are ashamed of themselves.


    When Shan Hai He Yi arrived, he really wanted to take action, but when he thought that he had won this guy and there was a Shan Hai Ze behind him, he dismissed the idea.


    However, the fact that Shanhai Heyi and Shanhai Xuanyu did not make a move did not mean that the powerhouses of other seas did not make a move.


    Soon someone rushed up, but when they faced Kong Yuanshi, basically none of them fought for more than ten rounds, and all of them were defeated.


    In the end, all the deputy valley owners were defeated, leaving only the valley owner of Jiuhai, Shanhai Heyi and Shanhai Xuanyu, who had no intention of doing anything.


    But the other valley owners couldn''t hold back, and immediately took action to fight with Kong Yuan.


    Kong Yuan is also the leader of the martyrs anyway. If he can come to Wuliang Mountain, his strength is naturally not weak, and only when he encounters a pervert like Ye Tianze, he will surrender willingly. , But in the battle with the Valley Master of Jiuhai, Kong Yuan is obviously unable to support it alone, and the strength of the Valley Master is obviously much higher than those of the previous Deputy Valley Masters.


    After some battles, Kong Yuan defeated several Valley Masters in succession, all of them were half-crippled, and he did not kill them.


    It wasn''t until he faced the Valley Master of the Divine Sea Valley that he fell into a hard fight.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry at all. At this moment, his eyes fell on the powerhouses in the three mountains. The powerhouses in Jiuhai were so excited, but the powerhouses in the three mountains did not move at all.


    But he was not afraid of the strength of the three mountain powerhouses, but saw a few acquaintances.


    There is an old acquaintance he once had, and this old acquaintance is also looking at him at the moment, after all, Ye Tianze has not changed his appearance.


    This old acquaintance is Shanhaiyu that Ye Tianze met in Tianma Realm. At this moment, Shanhaiyu is already a powerhouse of Wuji Dao. She looked at Ye Tianze with some doubts.


    She felt familiar, but this familiarity made her even more puzzled. After all, the weakest Ye Tianze she knew back then was an ant.


    But the current Ye Tianze makes her unable to feel the depth of her strength, and there is a Confucian strongman like Kong Yuan as a slave, which she does not dare to recognize.


    However, Ye Tianze''s eyes just glanced at them, and then placed them on the other two, who he was too familiar with.


    The two men, a man and a woman, also looked at him.


    In their eyes, Ye Tianze felt surprised and unbelievable, and they obviously did not dare to recognize the person in front of them, the person they once knew.


    After all, this is Boundless Mountain, and they have come all the way, and they know how difficult it is to enter the heavens from the ten thousand worlds. , not to mention, standing on the Infinite Mountain is equivalent to standing on the peak of the heavens and the world.


    When he saw them, Ye Tianze smiled and walked towards them slowly. The strong man in Tianwang Mountain immediately became vigilant.


    Ye Tianze said: "Don''t worry, before you defeat him, you are not qualified to challenge me, and I will not shoot against you."


    The strong man in Tianwang Mountain looked at him angrily, but in the end he didn''t make a move.


    "Let... let him come over!" said the woman in Tianwang Mountain.


    Hearing that, all the strong men in Tianwang Mountain gave way. Ye Tianze walked over and said with a smile, "Long time no see."


    "Really... yes... is it Master?" Shan Haifu said in surprise.


    "Who else is there other than me?" Ye Tianze said, "You girl, don''t say a word when you leave, so you worry about your teacher for a while."

 Chapter 2382

    Shan Haifu looked at Ye Tianze unexpectedly. She didn''t expect Ye Tianze to come to Wuliang Mountain.


    And standing beside her is not the strong man of Tianwang Mountain, but also Ye Tianze''s acquaintance, Dugu Promise.


    Compared to before, Dugu Promise''s gaze was a little unfamiliar, and his cultivator was close to the peak of Wuji Dao, but the aura on his body was as unfamiliar as his gaze.


    Those sharp eyes made Ye Tianze feel chills all over.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Dugu promises back.


    "Master, why are you...how did you come to Wuliang Mountain?" Shan Haifu looked at him blankly and asked.


    "I have to come." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "If I don''t come, won''t you be bullied?"


    "With me, no one can bully her." Dugu promised.


    There was no reverence for Ye Tianze in his eyes at all, and he even lost the most basic reverence of the Honghuang people for Ye Tianze.


    When Shan Haifu heard it, he immediately grabbed Dugu Nuoyuan''s hand, as if to appease him, and the vigilance in Dugu Nuoyuan''s eyes disappeared a lot.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came over and asked, "Shan Haifu, do you know this person?"


    "know."


    Shan Haifu nodded and said, "He is my master."


    When talking about Master, Shan Haifu looked proud, "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have come to the heavens."


    Only Ye Tianze understood what she meant. What she wanted to say was that without Ye Tianze, she would still be struggling in the picture of all beings.


    "Master?"


    The strong man of Tianwang Mountain looked at Ye Tianze and was very unhappy, because what he said just now was aimed at the entire Shanhai clan, and he did not take them seriously at all.


    "Ninth rank of Wuji Dao, what qualifications do you have to be your master? Your current cultivation is not weaker than him, and even much stronger than him!"


    said the middle-aged man.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    Dugu''s promise doesn''t matter, it''s someone Shan Haifu likes, and he won''t interfere. When the two hold hands together, he can even feel a special kindness.


    But for the person in front of him, Ye Tianze didn''t need to give him any face.


    "Tianwangshan Mountain Lord, Shanhai Daoming!"


    The middle-aged man said that after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze felt an invisible sense of oppression radiating from him, which was close to the powerful coercion of the Lord of Desolation.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t care. Although he was still at the ninth rank of Wuji Dao, he was now in a perfect state, and even the tenth heaven was only missing the last tens of millions of star patterns.


    The Law can be touched by raising the hand.


    Shan Haifu was a little worried when she saw the two confront each other, one was the mountain master of Tianwang Mountain who took good care of her, and the other was his master.


    She naturally wanted to stand on Ye Tianze''s side, and she knew the strength of the mountain master. When she was about to stop her, Dugu promise grabbed her hand and shook her head.


    "But Master..." Shan Haifu worried.


    "No need to worry, his strength is not weak." Dugu said calmly.


    Sure enough, the oppression of Shanhai Daoming was of no use to Ye Tianze. Surprise appeared in his eyes, because he could not feel the breath of Ye Tianze.


    His oppression seemed to fall into the void, and he was standing not far in front of him, but Ye Tianze seemed to not exist.


    "It seems that you have some skills, no wonder you dare to be so outspoken!"


    Shanhai Daoming immediately put away his coercion and retreated, and did not intend to continue to test.


    Shan Haifu breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to speak, he suddenly coughed violently. Dugu promises to take out his handkerchief immediately. Shan Haifu covered his mouth. The powerhouses in the surrounding Tianwang Mountain were all worried.


    Ye Tianze walked over and grabbed Shan Haifu''s hand. Dugu promise frowned, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Why are you injured so badly, who hurt you, those martyrs?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Shan Haifu shook his head and said, "I''m fine, Master."


    At this moment, a look from afar came over. It was an indifferent young man. He stood in the crowd of Junhuang Mountain with a cold expression on his face.


    At this moment, Dugu Promise gave Ye Tianze a wink and said, "Take a step to speak?"


    Ye Tianze let go of Shan Haifu''s hand, the two came to the side, Dugu promised to raise his hand, and immediately set up a barrier centered on the two.


    "Are you awake?" Dugu promise asked.


    "Wake up?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "What do you know?"


    "You have such strength without waking up." Dugu Nuoyan gave him a deep look, "I do know a few things, but not much. It seems that there is nothing about you in it. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Since what you know has nothing to do with me, how do you know that I have a previous life?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Feel!"


    Dugu promised, "Besides, there are a lot of legends about you along the way. If you think about it a little, you should know that you have a story."


    "Don''t mention me, what''s going on with Fur?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "because of you!"


    Dugu promised, "After I wake up, I no longer want to participate in any disputes, but Fuer is thinking of you, because he knows your identity, so she will become the master of mountains and seas, so that in this world, You have an extra help, she doesn''t want you to be sealed in the map of sentient beings, and this is the rest of your life!"


    Ye Tianze''s heart warmed, as expected of the person he liked, but his face quickly turned cold: "Who hurt her?"


    "The Emperor''s Mountains, Mountains and Seas!"


    Dugu promised to say, "He is very strong, the youngest Tiandao-level powerhouse of Shanhai Clan, and his cultivation base is close to the master of the ten ancient civilizations!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes initially fell on the strongest person in Junhuang Mountain, but soon his eyes shifted, just to meet the indifferent young man.


    In his eyes, Ye Tianze felt a will to win! This is a very confident young man.


    "You can''t beat him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Dugu promised: "I can''t win for the time being, unless all my strength is restored, but that will take time."


    "Well!" Ye Tianze frowned, and then asked, "Can you tell me about you?"


    Ye Tianze had long known that Shan Haifu had something special, which he noticed in the picture of all living beings, but he didn''t know the specific identities of the two.


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Dugu promise said with a cold face, "However, I can tell you a part, she and I were not born in this chaotic world, nor in the map of sentient beings, but in a place called Xuanhuang Continent..."

 Chapter 2383

    In the narration of Dugu Promise, Ye Tianze learned about a distant history, a story about the hometown of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    In that place called Xuanhuang Continent, there was an earth-shattering story, and in that story, there was the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Both Dugu Promise and Shan Haifu were born there, but they are only a part of history, where the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore is the real protagonist.


    "Shan Haifu and I fought for the human race. We were separated from life and death. We met the first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore one after another. When Fu''er met him, he was still very weak."


    Dugu promised, "The first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore is an extremely ambitious person. He helped me and Furer meet again, and Furer and I resolved the cause and effect, helping him to survive a disaster and return to nothingness one after another. ¡­¡±


    "That''s it? No more details?"


    Ye Tianze was listening with enthusiasm.


    "This history has nothing to do with you." Dugu promised.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and asked again, "Then how did you enter the map of sentient beings?"


    "The second generation of the lord of the other side, that is, the daughter of the first generation of the lord of the other side, she sent the spirits of me and Fu''er into the map of sentient beings."


    Dugu promised to say, "This is to fulfill her father''s long-cherished wish, let me and Fu''er live another life, in the picture of all living beings, to live the rest of our lives."


    "Obviously, your fate has not come this far."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Do not!"


    Dugu promise shook his head and said, "We used to live happily in our first life, but...there was a problem with the map of sentient beings. What you encountered, this is our second life."


    "You chose it yourself?"


    Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "There is no way, there is no way not to help him." Dugu promised, "After all, he is his elder."


    "Then you must know who I am?" Ye Tianze said, "That legend? Or the Lord of Star Clan?"


    "I don''t know." Dugu promised, "The little girl didn''t explain anything, she just said that she lived like her previous life, and her destiny had its own arrangement."


    "Even you don''t know?" Ye Tianze was a little disappointed.


    "You can guess, you are the last Lord of Mountains and Seas, and the Lord of Star Clan who led the rise of Star Clan."


    Dugu promised, "Otherwise, why did the little girl waste so much effort on you?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He once thought that his previous life was likely to be the legend, but later he found out that it was not.


    He felt that he was the Lord of the Star Clan, a good friend of the Emperor.


    But he never thought that the StarClan Master would be the same person as the Legend.


    "Do you really know nothing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t need to hide you. I won''t lie. If I don''t want to tell you, I won''t tell you." Dugu promised calmly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, the Dugu promise in front of him was really unique, but the expression on his face and those eyes made him feel awe.


    He didn''t expect that Dugu Promise and Shan Haifu''s previous life turned out to be the ancestors of Shanhai clan.


    The Shanhai Clan was not established after the Chaos Law was constructed, but existed in the Xuanhuang Continent.


    What made Ye Tianze even more incredible was that in the words of Dugu''s promise, he learned that the boat on the other side was built by the body of the first generation of the lord of the other side.


    Of course, this is the body of the Lord of the Other Shore in the previous life, and it was once transformed into a continent...


    But that was a long time ago. Before the Law of Chaos, there was not even Qin Weiyang, and there was no such chaotic sentient beings.


    As Dugu''s promise said, it really has nothing to do with him.


    "Do you have a stone tablet on you?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "It is said that those martyrs came up with stone tablets, a kind of stone tablets that cannot be destroyed."


    "Get three dollars."


    Dugu promised, "It''s all in Shanhai Daoming''s hands."


    "Why don''t you?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    ""It''s useless to us. To restore Fu''er''s memory, a very special method is needed. She must become the master of mountains and seas! : Dugu promise said.


    "Unfortunately, I also want to be the master of mountains and seas."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Dugu Promise suddenly became vigilant, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    But Ye Tianze followed closely and said, "But... I''m just such an apprentice. Since she wants to become the master of mountains and seas, the master can''t compete with her. Then you don''t need to fight, just leave it to me."


    "Um?"


    Dugu Promise''s eyes are full of doubts, all around are the powerhouses of the Shanhai clan, the top powerhouses in the heavens.


    "If I can''t win, it won''t be too late for you to go up." Ye Tianze said, "However, this possibility is very small, but I have to say it first, I want all the stone tablets."


    "What about the pictures of all living beings?"


    Dugu promised to ask, "You''re not really going to walk into the picture of sentient beings and make yourself self-proclaimed!"


    "Then what else can I do? If my apprentice becomes the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, and the person who holds the umbrella of the Law, will I still have to fight with my apprentice?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I just want a clear answer. If I get all the stone tablets, I may be able to get this answer. If I still can''t get it, then I can find it in the picture of sentient beings. The only regret is that I can''t see it. my daughter."


    Dugu Promise was stunned.


    At this moment, the battle at the top of the mountain became intensified. The valley owner of Shenhai Valley has already had the upper hand, and Kong Yuan at this moment can no longer support it.


    Ye Tianze glanced at me and said: "Take care of Fu''er, if possible, I hope you can help me take care of my daughter, I hope she doesn''t hate me, I just want... to leave her one... fair world!"


    Dugu Promise didn''t know what to say, and suddenly thought of a person and said, "You really look like him."


    "The first generation of the Lord of the Other Shore?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not bad." Dugu promised.


    "I''m not as great as him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are as persistent as him." Dugu promised.


    Ye Tianze was dumbfounded, patted him on the shoulder, disappeared in a flash, looked at his back, Dugu Promise''s face returned to indifference, and walked back to Shan Haifu.


    Shan Haifu immediately asked, "What did Master tell you?"


    "Don''t worry, he will solve everything." Dugu promised that Shan Haifu was not worried, but after listening to his words, he was even more worried.


    It was at this moment that the Valley Master of the Divine Sea Valley defeated Kong Yuan.


    If this sword fell, Kong Yuan would definitely die and disappear. The rest of the Valley Masters present felt chills in their hearts. The God Sea Valley Master, among the Valley Masters, was the strongest and possessed a civilization close to the ancients. The strength of the Lord, they may not be able to stop this sword.


    Kong Yuan''s eyes were full of horror, but at this moment, a figure flashed past and stood in front of Kong Yuan. He raised his hand and stretched out two fingers.


    "Chong!"


    The sword slashed down, the power of the law distorted the void, and the surrounding powerhouses were all overwhelmed by the power of the sword.


    However, this peerless sword stopped at Ye Tianze''s fingertips, and there was still an inch away from the gap between his fingertips, so he could no longer move forward half a minute.

 Chapter 2384

    "How could it be possible to block the sword of the God of the Sea Valley with two fingers!"


    "Yeah, God Sea Valley Valley Master, but a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, close to a half-step Primordial Primordial, the law he cultivated has reached a natural level, this sword is a powerhouse of the same level, and he has to deal with it with all his strength. , how easy it is!"


    "Who is this guy? Seeing that his cultivation is only at the ninth rank of Wuji Dao, how could he be so strong? Didn''t God Sea Valley Master do his best?"


    There was an uproar at the top of Boundless Mountain, because the sword was too easy to catch.


    If it was replaced by Shenhai Valley Master who took Ye Tianze''s sword, there would not be so many surprises, but it was Ye Tianze who took over the sword of Shenhai Valley Master.


    Even the Valley Master of Shenhai Valley had an unbelievable expression at this moment. He wanted to draw out the sword, but found that the sword was caught in Ye Tianze''s fingertips and remained motionless.


    And his law power can''t erode Ye Tianze''s body at all, and it was only now that he realized that he couldn''t sense Ye Tianze''s breath.


    The person in front of him is clearly standing in front of him, but he seems to be integrated into the law and does not exist at all.


    This kind of feeling, he had only felt it in one person before, this person is the master of the legal family who is in charge of the law of chaos, and even the patrol angels have to obey.


    So far, the Master of Legalism has always fought against the ten ancient civilizations by himself, and he is also recognized as the first person among the masters of the ten ancient civilizations.


    "You still don''t admit defeat?" Ye Tianze said with the sword in one hand.


    Kong Yuan, who was behind him, suddenly felt relieved and said, "I admit defeat!"


    "In the battle to elect the Lord of Mountains and Seas, you actually intervened without authorization. This is against the rules. You are not qualified to elect the Lord of Mountains and Seas."


    A Shanhai clan expert said.


    "When did Shanhai''s become a mouthpiece?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Instead of using strength to judge strength or weakness, you should instead use mouth to judge strength or weakness?"


    "You are presumptuous, when did we say that we talk about strength and weakness, but if you violate the rules, you should be punished?"


    This Shanhai clan powerhouse is from Shenhai Valley, and they were very unhappy with Ye Tianze.


    "rule?"


    Ye Tianze said, and immediately released the sword from his fingertips and said, "I remember that before, those ravens seemed to convey the emperor''s will, and there are no rules in this election."


    "But you just said..."


    "Are my words the rules?" Ye Tianze immediately blocked his words and said with a smile, "If so, then I''ll change the rules now, and let''s talk about it, won''t you fight? Don''t you let me admit defeat?"


    "Then what''s the point of this election? There is no life-and-death struggle. How can you compare the strongest, not the strongest, how can you become the master of mountains and seas?"


    "Yes, the previous generation of the Lord of Mountains and Seas, but he has fought all over the heavens and the world, except for the Lord of the other side, all the powerhouses."


    Everyone immediately agreed, and they were full of dissatisfaction with Ye Tianze''s behavior. , Ye Tianze said with a smile: "Okay, then I will follow the example of the previous generation of the master of the other side, defeat you first, and then meet for a while, the master of the ten ancient civilizations!"


    At this moment, all eyes were on him, even the powerhouses of Sanshan, who had despised him before, but at this moment, their eyes were all solemn.


    "Master is so strong."


    Shan Haifu said excitedly, "I thought Master was the same as before, but if he continues to fight, what if he is exposed?"


    Hearing this, Dugu promised: "Since he dares to fight, he is naturally prepared. Don''t forget that in the picture of sentient beings, what he has done, he never fights unprepared battles."


    "That''s right, but Master..." Shan Haifu was still a little worried.


    At the same time, Shan Haiwei and the others all widened their eyes at this moment, they couldn''t believe it. Compared with him, they were more surprised by the mountain and sea furnace and the mountain and sea wind in Mu Haigu.


    There had been a battle in Taihai Valley before, and they believed that no matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he would not be able to defeat the Heavenly Dao level.


    Ye Tianze''s behavior at the moment almost shocked their hungry jaws.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t admit defeat, I promise to make you realize what it feels like to fight to the death!" Ye Tianze said, "However, I don''t think you can understand it, but you can definitely feel death."


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    The Valley Master of Shenhai Valley immediately retreated and said. "Fang is unprepared, so now let you feel what is the way of power!"


    After he finished speaking, God Sea Valley Master attacked again, his law world shrouded Ye Tianze in an instant, and the terrifying sense of oppression made Ye Tianze breathless.


    Compared with his strength, Ye Tianze is indeed inferior to this God Sea Valley Valley Master. After all, he is only the ninth rank of Wuji Dao, even if he has a perfect infinite realm.


    However, in this perfect and infinite realm, Ye Tianze has almost grasped the laws of chaos, not to mention the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses who have only cultivated the laws in front of him.


    Just now, his finger was taken with the infinite realm and the characteristics of his cutting with the law of chaos.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to confront the Divine Sea Valley Master head-on. In his eyes, the world in front of him instantly turned into a world of laws.


    This world is dominated by the Law of Chaos, and in front of him is the Law of the Valley Master of the Divine Sea Valley.


    Compared with the near-perfect Chaos Law, the Law of the Valley Master of the Divine Sea Valley is full of loopholes. The Law of Chaos is more like a complete net, while the Law of the Valley Master of the Sea of ??God is like a net with countless holes broken.


    Ye Tianze sneered, unfolded the Star Escape Technique, and at the first moment, like a fish, shuttled through the laws of the God Sea Valley Valley Master.


    And his body, because it is covered by the perfect realm, makes him not restricted by the law of power of the Valley Master of the Divine Sea Valley. He is indeed very strong, but his weakness is also very large.


    So, when everyone reacted, Ye Tianze did not know when, actually appeared behind the Valley Master of Shenhai Valley. He raised his fist and punched the Valley Master of Shenhai Valley. The world of laws collapsed in an instant, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Just... what happened?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, how could Shan Haize go behind the God Sea Valley Valley Master?"


    "Is it the teleportation in the law of space? No, the teleportation of the law of space cannot ignore the medium of the law of power, but he is in the past."


    Everyone present couldn''t understand how Ye Tianze did it, but he just punched, and the God Sea Valley Master bent down.


    It is naturally impossible for Shenhai Valley Master to be defeated like this. After being hit by a punch, he immediately distanced himself from Ye Tianze and attacked again at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    With hundreds of punches in a row, everyone saw that the God Sea Valley Valley Master was hanging and beating by Ye Tianze like a sandbag.


    "This... what''s going on?" Shan Haifu asked strangely.


    "law!"


    Dugu promises to say, "He sees through the laws of the God Sea Valley Valley Master, but...his body seems to be able to shuttle between the laws, this feeling...like a fish, walking through a broken net!"


    "Admit defeat!" Ye Tianze said, "You are not my opponent, and there is no point in fighting!"


    The powerhouses present, in addition to surprise, have some fear in their eyes, which is the fear of the unknown.


    "You can actually use the Law of Chaos!" Shenhaigu said coldly, "How can you use the Law of Chaos, if you have the ability, you can compete with me head-on, and use the Law of Chaos to shuttle and sneak attack, what kind of skill is it?"


    "Will those dead creatures compete with you head-on?"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he shuttled to his side and punched him in the face.


    Shenhai Valley Master was knocked to the ground, but did not get up, but lay on the ground with a lost look, because he could not refute Ye Tianze''s words.

 Chapter 2385

    "I surrender!"


    God Sea Valley Master slowly stood up and bowed to Ye Tianze. Although he was very unconvinced, but... he could still afford to lose.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s words are not unreasonable. On the battlefield, dead creatures will not reason with you, nor will they compete head-on. If there is any means, then what means will be used. In the records, those death demon generals, one All of them are very negative.


    Ye Tianze smiled. When the God Sea Valley Master was about to leave, Ye Tianze said, "Wait!"


    "Why, do you still want to continue fighting? I tell you, a scholar can''t be humiliated!" God Sea Valley Lord glared at him.


    "I''m not interested in your life, but I''m interested in something about you. Did you get some stone tablets?" Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it!"


    When Shenhai Valley Master heard this, he suddenly thought of something, but he was a little reluctant, because he knew what that thing was.


    "Don''t you know the truth that the winner takes all? What''s more, this stele is a trophy. If you lose, you have to hand it over!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Bring it."


    The God Sea Valley Master glared at him, and finally handed over the stone tablet. After he returned, a group of God Sea Valley cultivators glared at Ye Tianze and whispered, "What a shameless person!"


    "Yeah, this guy ordered that Kong Yuan to help us before, asking for the resources of our Shenhai Valley."


    "It''s really a dog who can''t stop eating shit. How could such a person become Shanhai''s."


    Not only them, but even the monks from other seas were talking about it at the moment.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care what they were thinking. He took the stone tablet and checked it. It was exactly the same as the stone tablet of the Lord of Desolation and his.


    He didn''t mean to check, he immediately put it into the inner world, glanced at everyone, and said: "Next! Listen carefully, if you lose, you have to hand over the stone tablet. You represent your own mountains and seas, if you don''t hand it over. , that is lying, and lying is not worthy of being a Shanhai clan."


    "I bother!"


    A group of people all glared at him, Shanhai Yisu and Shanhai Xuanyu looked at each other, but they were speechless, but they were not in the mood to challenge Ye Tianze.


    And they didn''t get the stele either.


    "Who is going?" Ye Tianze looked at them and said, "If you don''t fight, you will admit defeat. If you admit defeat, you have to hand over the stone tablet. In fact, I still hope that you will fight and experience the feeling of being beaten."


    "Little bastard, stop being arrogant, I will meet you when I come!"


    A strong man from Xianhai Valley rushed up immediately. This is also a Heavenly Dao level, but not the Valley Master of Xianhai Valley.


    "boom!"


    He just jumped, and before he came to Ye Tianze, he was knocked down from the air by Ye Tianze''s punch and hit the ground heavily.


    "Hand in the stone tablet." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    This Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse was just about to get up when Ye Tianze punched him again, and he fell to the ground. His law world could not be condensed at all.


    Shan Haifu and Dugu Promise in the distance were all stunned for a while. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had been going up the mountain all the way and had an intersection with these powerhouses, they all felt that they had returned to the map of sentient beings.


    The Valley Master of Xianhai Valley was naturally reluctant to hand over the stone tablet so easily, but he was still smart enough to let several deputy Valley Masters try it.


    However, these few deputy valley masters have not tried anything, and the entire army has been wiped out.


    Seeing Ye Tianze looking at him, the Valley Master of Xianhai Valley could only bite the bullet. After the battle, there was almost no suspense, and Ye Tianze had no power to fight back.


    He had no choice but to hand over the stone tablet he got.


    A few hours passed, and almost all the strong men of Jiuhai were wiped out. Of course, Ye Tianze did not fight one by one, but the strongest among them came up and fought again, but he did not encounter any opponents.


    "wrong!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "Why are there only five yuan, there are nine in total, are you hiding it?"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s questioning, the monks from Jiuhai glared angrily, but shook their heads one after another, Shanhai Yisu said, "Don''t go too far, we won''t lie!"


    While speaking, his eyes fell on the three mountain powerhouses not far away.


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "So, the remaining four are in your hands?"


    The powerhouses of Sanshan were also full of jealousy towards Ye Tianze at the moment, and there was not much fear in their eyes.


    The valley owner of Tianwang Mountain, Shanhai Daoming came out. He raised his hand and three stone tablets were suspended in front of him, saying, "I have three here!"


    Shan Haifu''s face changed, she knew what Gu Zhu was doing, and was about to stop her, but was stopped by Dugu''s promise.


    "Don''t go, even if you want to push you as the master of mountains and seas, the owner of the valley still needs a fight."


    Dugu promised, "What''s more, with his ability, it is estimated that he has not used his full strength yet."


    "Yeah!" Shan Haifu was a little surprised, "Is Master really that strong?"


    "Unless it is a powerhouse who has come into contact with Hunyuan, otherwise... I am afraid that in the Heavenly Dao level, as long as he does not fight them head-on, no one will be able to touch him."


    Dugu promised, "His body is a little weird, how can he travel through the law? Fish is not so slippery!"


    "Do you know what that is?" Shan Haifu asked.


    "I don''t know." Dugu promised.


    Sure enough, Shanhai Daoming didn''t mean to Ye Tianze, he showed it, then put it away and said, "Fight me head-on, if you can take my punch, these three stone tablets are all yours. I also admit defeat!"


    Shankai Dao obviously saw the details of Ye Tianze.


    Why is Ye Tianze so stupid, he said with a smile: "You think I''m stupid, a strong man like you is almost approaching the dome of this world, I am a Wuji Dao, and I will compete with you head-on?"


    "That''s okay, you can''t get these three stone tablets." Shanhai Daoming said with a smile, "I don''t believe you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze had disappeared, Shanhai Daoming put away his smile, raised his hand and punched it to the side, only to hear a "bang".


    Ye Tianze just appeared, but Ye Tianze''s fist was faster than Shanhai Daoming, and when Shanhai Daoming greeted him, he immediately retracted it.


    Therefore, Shanhai Daoming''s punch completely failed, but Ye Tianze was not able to touch Shanhai Daoming.


    The next scene was like cat and mouse, everyone only saw Ye Tianze appearing behind Shanhai Daoming sometimes, and sometimes in other places.


    But it fails every time!


    This lasted for nearly half an hour, and it didn''t seem like a fight at all, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, sweating profusely.


    Shanhai Daoming said with a smile: "I will not embarrass you, take my punch, the three stone tablets are yours, I can also admit defeat, and if you keep fighting like this, you will never be able to beat me, and I will never beat you. !"


    Ye Tianze''s face was solemn, Shan Haifu was worried, but she knew how strong Shan Hai Daoming was, and it was impossible for Ye Tianze to take Shan Hai Daoming punch.


    "I''ll pick it up!" Ye Tianze said, "Stand still in front of you and pick you up. If you can knock me out, it''s your ability!"


    Shanhai Daoming didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately walked towards Ye Tianze, seemingly walking, but instantly came to Ye Tianze, raised his fist, and it fell.


    In this fist, there is a natural law, and the law of the wind and the law of thunder are mixed together, the dazzling light, the piercing person''s eyes can''t open.


    On Ye Tianze, 99.9 billion star patterns were activated at the same time, and at the same time, his infinite realm also unfolded, but this time he did not cut chaos, because he promised to take this punch.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ground shook and the mountains shook, as if the boundless mountains were about to collapse. Ye Tianze crossed his arms and blocked the punch, but he felt that the star patterns all over his body rippled, making a chi chi sound, as if he wanted to Ripped apart in general.


    The entire arms, under the erosion of the law, exposed the bones of Sen Bai, and even the flesh was gone. This was the result of the star pattern he gathered on his arms.


    "Well!" Shanhai Daoming looked surprised, "It turned out to be Star Clan!"


    Ye Tianze''s body was clearly visible, and the clothes on his body had long been shattered into powder. The facial features on his face had disappeared, and the bones on his face had been ground flat.

 Chapter 2386

    However, Shanhai Daoming did not make another move in the end.


    Standing in the same place, Ye Tianze, his feet sank deep into the ground, and after a while, starlight flashed from his body, and everyone knew that he was StarClan.


    As the starlight flickered, the dense star patterns began to repair his body. In less than half a moment, Ye Tianze was back to normal, but his face was a little pale.


    "With such a powerful repair ability, this is the tenth level of Star Clan, and it looks like it is approaching the tenth level!"


    "He actually blocked a punch. This punch just now, didn''t the Tianwang Mountain Master use his full strength?"


    "Let the water go, take a punch from the front, how is it possible?"


    Everyone was talking about it, thinking of the scene where Ye Tianze walked over to communicate with Shan Haifu just now, and felt that there must be something tricky about it. After all, Shan Haifu is a person from Tianwang Mountain.


    "I didn''t release water."


    Shanhai Daoming said, "I just punched with all my strength, and it was a punch with the law of origin. He took it, and I admit defeat!"


    While speaking, Shanhai Daoming gave Ye Tianze three stone tablets.


    Ye Tianze immediately put on a suit of clothes, took the stone tablet, and said, "Why don''t you continue to attack? If you did it just now, I would definitely die."


    "Are you going to die?"


    Shanhai Daoming said with a smile, "I can take a full-strength punch from my Heavenly Dao in Wuji Dao. Anyway, I can''t do it. If I am both Wuji Dao, I will be crushed by you. I would have shot you at Tiandao grade. It''s just unfair, since you took my punch, it''s only natural for me to admit defeat."


    After speaking, Shanhai Daoming turned and left, and his words made the monks present silent.


    Because of their bad impression of Ye Tianze before, they all had prejudices in their hearts, but Shanhai Daoming''s words reminded them of a fact.


    Ye Tianze is just Wuji Dao, and it was unfair to fight against the Heavenly Dao level. It is even a little shameless to ask Ye Tianze to compete head-on.


    But now Ye Tianze has taken Shanhai Daoming''s punch, which means that he is qualified to say this. After all, even if a strong man of the same level wants to take it, he needs to go all out.


    "What a terrifying body!"


    Shanhai Yisu thought in his heart, "When I was in Taihai Valley, I was obviously not so strong, but now... worthy of being the son of prophecy!"


    It took a while for Ye Tianze to regain his senses. In fact, his heart was very distressed. The punch he received just now destroyed how many star patterns he didn''t know.


    And these star patterns are all composed of stars. These stars are all compressed, and there must be hundreds of millions of them.


    That is to say, Shan Hai Daoming destroyed hundreds of millions of stars with one punch just now. If it weren''t for these stars, all of them came from the star beasts, he would definitely be in pain for a long time.


    However, there are more than 100 million stars in his body. His star patterns are all 99.9 billion giants. When he absorbed stardust and assimilated into his body, at least hundreds of stars were accumulated in each of them. stars, or even more.


    This is also why Ye Tianze''s body is so strong. It is completely composed of stars, and the stars resist Shanhai Daoming''s punch.


    Rao is so, he was almost hit hard. If it were changed to before, Shanhai Daoming really had a finger that would kill his ability.


    And Shan Haidao obviously saw through Ye Tianze''s essence, and he still had to face, so he conceded defeat.


    "If there are twelve stone tablets, I have eight now, and the Lord of Desolation gave me one, which is nine, so there is one left... on them!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The ten ancient civilizations have a total of ten stone tablets. The Lord of Desolation gave him one, so there are nine remaining, and he now has eight.


    But he knows that the real stone tablet should have twelve pieces, and there is one piece in the picture of sentient beings. He has already obtained it, and he has read the content inside.


    There is also a piece on the body of the star beast.


    "As long as I get the last piece, and then get the piece of the star beast, I can know my identity, and even... what happened before!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He was about to speak when Dugu promised: "Dugu Mountain admits defeat, but we don''t have a stone tablet."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, looked at the strong man in Dugu Mountain, then looked at Dugu Promise, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It means that we don''t have a stone tablet, and we don''t want to fight you." Dugu promised.


    "I''m not asking you this, I''m asking you, how can you be the master of Dugu Mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because... I am the mountain owner of Dugu Mountain." Dugu promised, "It''s just that I am protecting Fu''er now, and I am not the mountain owner for the time being, but I can make this decision for them temporarily."


    The strong man in Dugu Mountain really had no opinion, Ye Tianze said with a wry smile: "Since it''s so simple, give me a few games first!"


    "That''s not fair." Dugu promised.


    "Fuck off!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, and his eyes fell on the strong man in Junhuang Mountain.


    From the powerhouses of Junhuang Mountain, he felt a real threat. One was the valley owner of Junhuang Mountain, and the other was one of the young people, Shan Haiyi!


    When Ye Tianze looked over, Shan Haiyi also looked over. He walked out of the crowd and said, "If you can defeat me, you can become the master of mountains and seas!"


    "Um?"


    Ye Tianze was a little puzzled.


    At this time, the mountain master of Junhuang Mountain said: "His words are my words. If you can defeat him, you can become the master of mountains and seas!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, especially the monks from Taihaigu and Muhaigu, because they never thought about this scene, because Ye Tianze could really come this far.


    "I don''t need any conditions?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "unnecessary!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shan Hai''s long sword came out, it was a holy congenital spiritual treasure, revealing a colorful glow.


    He slashed with one sword, but there were thousands of sword qi falling down. These sword qi were all gathered by the law, and Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly.


    "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth..." Ye Tianze''s face became ugly. "The law sword energy brought together by the nine laws, is this... a perfect law world?"


    The sword qi intertwined and formed a world in an instant. Ye Tianze felt as if he had come to another world.


    The mountains and rivers here are magnificent, and this place is full of vitality, not like an illusory world, but like a real world!


    "Perfect Law World!"


    Above the void of Infinite Mountain, a voice came.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it turned out to be a natural affinity for the nine laws, this guy has an opponent."


    "His body is a bit strange. He can actually move through the laws without any obstacles. If he hadn''t felt the breath of the Legal Family, I would even think that he was a descendant of the Legal Family."


    "If the Fa family knew that he was here, he would probably come over and cut him now, but unfortunately he was trapped by the emperor''s design."


    In the void, there are a total of nine phantoms, each of which is completely cut off from the law of chaos.


    Their domain is a world, an independent world, in this world, they are like gods.

 Chapter 2387

    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why Dugu Promise and Shanhai Daoming had no intention of continuing to fight him, because they all knew that there was another Shanhaiyi!


    This is a Tiandao-level powerhouse, and he has perfected nine laws, so just like Ye Tianze, he has cultivated the perfect infinite realm.


    It''s just that one is a rule and the other is a rule.


    Of course, the difference is that Ye Tianze replaced light and darkness with life and death. He devoured the shadows and changed his physique, and the assimilated stars gave him a heavenly body.


    The scene in front of him is not an illusory world, but the law world of Shanhaiyi, just like his Zhoutian universe.


    As soon as Shan Hai stood in front of him, Ye Tianze remained motionless, and there was no fighting, but the powerhouses present felt the danger.


    The area centered on them does not seem to exist, but they are standing there, which is a sign of being completely cut off from the law of chaos.


    Dugu Promise and others saw it more realistically. They were Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses. They all knew that Ye Tianze had entered the world of Shanhaiyi''s laws.


    But they can''t spy into Shanhaiyi''s law world, what is there, unless they also go in.


    "Have you ever felt the wind?"


    Shan Haiyi said suddenly.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, and he immediately expanded his infinite realm, but he soon discovered that his own infinite realm could not be expanded.


    The world around him fell into the world of wind. The wind blew through his body, and his clothes were instantly turned into powder, and at the same time his skin was also instantly shattered.


    "It''s actually composed of stars. It''s no wonder that he can take the punch of Shanhai Daoming. This guy is known to have no opponent under his fist!"


    Shan Haiyi''s voice came, but Ye Tianze couldn''t see where he was or even felt his existence, he seemed to be everywhere.


    This feeling is just like when he cut the law of chaos and let those Heavenly Dao powerhouses enter his own world.


    And now, the same thing happened to him.


    "How does the wind taste? Taste the power of thunder!" Shan Haiyi''s voice came again.


    As soon as the words fell, the whole world turned into a world of thunder. The terrifying thunder hit him like raindrops, and his skin was ripped apart. There was no good meat. The star pattern was constantly being repaired, but the thunder was constantly destroying. .


    "You are not my opponent."


    As soon as Shanhai appeared, Thunder also disappeared, "Unless you have also reached the Heavenly Dao level, but it will take a long time. It is also the perfection of nine laws. Yours is the rule, and mine is the rule."


    Ye Tianze stared at him, unable to speak.


    Shan Hai smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t give you the right to speak."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the suffocating feeling on Ye Tianze disappeared. He spat and said, "If you have the ability, you can suppress Wuji Dao and fight me!"


    "Oh, no such thing."


    Shan Haiyi said, "If you can defeat you at the Heavenly Dao level, why should you defeat you at the Wuji Dao? That''s not my style, and it''s easy to overturn."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. These words were what he just said to the Valley Master of Shenhai Valley. Now the mountains and seas are intact, and they are all returned to him.


    "Admit defeat." Shan Haiyi calmly said, "If it''s that little girl, or the mountain owner of Dugu Mountain, maybe you can fight me, you are completely suppressed by me, and you are not qualified to fight me at all. "


    "I bother!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Although it is the same nine origins, yours is the rule, mine is the rule, but there is a little difference between us!"


    "What''s the difference?" Shan Haiyi asked strangely.


    "The flesh is different."


    "You''re talking about the stars in your star pattern? It''s really different. Except for the Lord of the Stars, this is the first time I''ve seen that someone can form a body with stars."


    Shan Haiyi said, "However, it doesn''t matter. Even the Lord of the Stars, if he doesn''t come into contact with Primordial Primordial and enters my world, he is still just like an ant."


    "Apart from the physical body, there is one difference!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Our origins are different."


    "Oh?"


    Shan Haiyi said strangely, "I think it''s a little different, but even if it''s different, your rules, in front of the rules, can''t be unfolded at all!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "How about you try this rule!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his body exuded vigorous vitality, and everything in the world in front of him began to grow crazily.


    Even the laws of this world are constantly growing with this vitality!


    Shan Hai was stunned for a moment: "The law of wood, no... This is... the rules of life, you actually understood the rules of life!"


    When the rules of life broke the shackles, Ye Tianze''s hand flashed a stream of light, and immediately held up an umbrella, with the umbrella as the center, with a radius of three feet, the void distorted.


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh, but at this moment, Shan Hai raised his hands one by one, and the vitality was quickly suppressed.


    "The rules of life are indeed terrifying, but, after all, they are only rules, and you have not advanced as the rules, you are still too weak!"


    Shan Hai sighed, "Since you are unwilling to admit defeat, then I have to kill you, I hope you are not afraid of death."


    "I''m afraid of dying!"


    After Ye Tianze finished speaking, the stars suddenly flickered on his body, and his body suddenly recovered all at once.


    All the stars in the body, including the stars in the star pattern, all flickered with dazzling light, and all the stars gathered Yuan force. , Ye Tianze unfolded his realm, although it was very difficult, but he did not fully unfold it, but used other rules to urge the rules of life.


    The rules that had just been suppressed broke out again.


    Shan Haiyi sighed again and said: "Even if you have many stars in your star pattern, but you still don''t know me, you can take Shan Hai Daoming''s punch, but you can''t beat me, I want your life If the power cannot move, it cannot move, because this is my world!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze immediately felt that his body was restrained by nothing, as if time had stopped, and even his infinite realm had stopped working.


    The real words follow the law, they are like gods, and they can control everything.


    "Unfortunately, what you... see... to... is only... a part of me!"


    With a cold face, Ye Tianze suddenly broke the blockade of the law, which surprised Shan Haiyi.


    However, what made him even more unexpected happened. The Yuan force that erupted from Ye Tianze''s body was like a flood.


    And what was suppressed just now was only a part of it, like a spring, and now it is a river, or even an ocean!


    "Impossible, how is your power possible..."


    Shan Hai had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "The stars in the star pattern are only a part of my body, and a very small part. The real stars are all in my world!"


    Ye Tianze roared, "Break it for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, this still world, like a rippling lake, began to erupt in an instant under the operation of the power of life.


    The explosion of the power of life is not destruction, but growth, growing towards all things, and even allowing the origin of the law to grow, but there will be limits to growth.


    And when it grows to the limit, life will wither, even if it is a cultivator of the Heavenly Dao, who is the master of the ancient civilization.


    At this moment, the world of mountains and seas began to grow wildly. Countless sources were growing, and flames, thunder, wind... were growing uncontrollably.


    And his world is expanding, and what drives this life force is the Yuan force transformed by the stars of the Zhoutian universe in Ye Tianze''s body.


    An endless stream, like the ocean.

 Chapter 2388

    All the stars exploded, and the energy gathered together motivated the power of life to expand in this perfect world.


    "Every world has flaws!"


    Now standing in the center of this world, looking at Shan Haiyi calmly, he said with a smile, "I don''t need to be stronger than you in every law, I only need to be stronger than you in one of them!"


    Shan Hai''s face changed suddenly, his world couldn''t hold it any longer, and the foundation of a perfect world of laws was balance!


    He can deal with any strong Shanhai clan who comes in, but Ye Tianze can''t deal with it, because the law of life is above everything else.


    This is the meaning of existence in the chaotic world, which is the opposite of death.


    If this life world is allowed to expand, not only the world outside his body will collapse, but also the world inside his body will collapse.


    When life grows, the possessor is no less powerful than death, and death erodes all things.


    But life nourishes all things, but if this nourishment reaches a critical point, no life can bear it, and they will grow wildly until they exhaust their lifespan and finally die.


    So the ultimate in life is death.


    "I surrender!"


    Shan Haiyi said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, smiled slightly, and said, "I don''t accept it!"


    As soon as the words fell, his figure flashed and he came to Shanhaiyi, raised his fist and punched him in the face, knocking Shanhai straight out.


    "Boom"


    As soon as Shanhai fell to the ground, he rolled a few times, and then he recovered. When he stood up, the handsome face was smashed and twisted, and a fist mark was left.


    He stared at Ye Tianze coldly, took a step forward, and wanted to fight again, but Ye Tianze said first: "Don''t forget what you just said."


    "You don''t accept it!" Shan Hai said angrily.


    "But you admit defeat." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "It''s my business whether to accept it or not. If you admit defeat, you can''t go back on your word. Bring it."


    Everyone''s eyes were dull, they couldn''t believe that Shan Haiyi was defeated, and in their eyes, they naturally couldn''t see the scene that happened in the perfect world. They only saw Shan Haiyi and Ye Tianze standing facing each other for a long time.


    Then Ye Tianze punched and smashed the mountains and seas away. This scene was a little bit incomprehensible, not to mention those monks with low realm, but also a group of monks of Heavenly Dao.


    "Admit defeat? How is this possible!"


    Several strong men from Junhuangshan immediately went up. The punch just made them feel strange, and they would never believe it when Shanhai conceded defeat.


    Everyone looked at Shan Haiyi, and the mountain master of Junhuang Mountain walked up and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Shan Haiyi didn''t answer, and he didn''t care about the gazes around him. He wiped the blood on his face. With the entry of Yuan Li, the fist marks on his face quickly disappeared.


    Shan Hai raised his hands one by one, three stone tablets appeared in front of him, and then flew to Ye Tianze.


    "I surrender!"


    Shan Haiyi repeated it again, although he was not reconciled in his eyes, but it was true that he just admitted defeat, from his heart.


    Although Ye Tianze said he didn''t accept it, the punch just now was actually an acceptance, otherwise he would never be able to get out when the law of life was deeply immersed in his perfect world.


    Even if he really pulls out, he will face the risk of the collapse of the world inside his body. That is to say, Ye Tianze does have the strength to kill him.


    Although it was a coincidence, he exerted his strongest strength and forced himself to a desperate situation. Although this was a bit embarrassing, he was still convinced.


    "Do you know what you are talking about, if you admit defeat, do you know what will happen next?" The Mountain Master Junhuangshan said angrily.


    Not only him, the Shanhai clan present all looked at Shan Haiyi, this was their only hope, and they never thought that Shan Haiyi would lose.


    In their hearts, they can accept that anyone becomes the lord of mountains and seas, but only Ye Tianze becomes the lord of mountains and seas, and they are unwilling to accept it.


    But now in the entire Shanhai clan, there is no one who can take action. To defeat Ye Tianze''s three mountain powerhouses, Dugushan has already admitted defeat.


    The mountain master of Junhuangshan also said that as long as Ye Tianze defeated Shanhaiyi, even if Junhuangshan was defeated, it was absolutely impossible for them to go back on it, which was more uncomfortable than killing them.


    As for Tianwang Mountain, Shanhai Daoming, the master of Tianwangshan Mountain, has already taken action. Unless there is a strong person who thinks he is stronger than Shanhai Daoming, otherwise the strong person of Tianwang Mountain will obviously not make a move.


    Shan Haiyi was silent, of course he would not tell those present what he had just experienced.


    All the powerhouses of the entire Shanhai Clan looked ugly.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t care if he wanted to become the master of mountains and seas. What he cared about was the stone tablet. Of course, if he became the master of mountains and seas and could get pictures of all living beings, then he would naturally be willing.


    But he knew that the map of sentient beings was not in the hands of Shanhai Clan, but in the hands of those who were watching outside. , Shanhai''s powerhouse is a little desperate, and when they saw the happy smile on Ye Tianze''s face, they became even more desperate. Such a person became the master of mountains and seas?


    But they were uncomfortable in their hearts, but they couldn''t go back.


    "What happened just now?" Shan Haifu asked in a low voice, but she breathed a sigh of relief, even though Master won inexplicably. But Master finally won.


    Dugu promise on the side said with a smile: "He is very powerful, and... I feel that he has a power that is not inferior to the power of death. The punch just now is to avenge you."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze flashed, came to Shanhaifu, and said, "Fu''er, let''s have a fight."


    Dugu promise was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, without stopping.


    At that time, Shan Haifu was confused, and it took a while to understand what he meant. She shook her head like a rattle and said, "No, no, no, I won''t fight Master, how can I beat Master."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Shan Haiyi said just now that if you do your best, you will have a chance to defeat him. Anyway, it is the election of the Lord of Mountains and Seas. Let''s fight."


    Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, it would not be smooth for me to be the master of mountains and seas."


    "But..." Shan Haifu shook her head, very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Dugu Promise pushed her out and said, "Go, he won''t hurt you."


    "Of course I know that Master won''t hurt me." Shan Haifu said angrily, "I just don''t want to fight Master."


    "Are you afraid that you will hurt Master?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Come on, let Master see how far you have progressed, and how much you have learned from what Master taught you."


    Helpless, Shan Haifu walked out unwillingly and said, "It''s just a discussion, Master can''t keep it."


    Although he didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd, Shanhai''s presence saw hope, especially the powerhouses of Tianwang Mountain.


    They all know that Shan Haifu''s strength is very strong. If it is completely controllable, even Shan Hai Daoming, the owner of the mountain, is not an opponent.


    It''s a pity that Shan Haifu''s power is beyond her control.


    "Master, you are optimistic, but the disciple has not fallen behind the exercises you passed on to the disciple."


    While speaking, Shan Haifu punched Ye Tianze.


    "Ouch..."


    Before his fist fell on his face, Ye Tianze lay on the ground and said with a painful expression, "I admit defeat... I admit defeat, the master of mountains and seas is yours, and you are an old teacher. It really is the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves."


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 2389

    In this regard, Dugu promises to shake his head and does not say a word. Everyone present has the mind of breaking Ye Tianze into tens of thousands of pieces.


    After a long time in the relationship, Ye Tianze didn''t want to be the master of the mountains and seas at all, but he had already come this far.


    But this is also the election of the Lord of Mountains and Seas. If you want to help your apprentice to the top, then you should have a formal fight anyway. What are you?


    Do you put water in their face?


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about their eyes, got up and brushed the dust off his body, walked to Shan Haifu, and said, "Does Fu''er have a horse?"


    Shan Haifu shook her head, where did she come from Tianma, but she is a clan of Shanhai clan. From the moment she walked into Shanhai clan, she was a clan of Shanhai clan, just because the strong of Tianwang Mountain sensed her breath unique.


    Shan Haifu was even more speechless at the scene in front of her, but her heart felt warm, even though she had not been with Master for a long time.


    However, she could feel the master''s care for her everywhere, which is why she wanted to become the master of mountains and seas, because she didn''t want the master to have another enemy.


    If she became the master of mountains and seas, then she would definitely not be the enemy of master, even if she knew very well that master was the master of death and the enemy of all beings.


    But she would never believe that Master would destroy this splendid chaotic world.


    Seeing that she was so excited that she could not speak, Ye Tianze touched her head and said, "Master gave you one, how about it?"


    Shan Haifu nodded, but quickly shook her head again. She didn''t get paid for nothing, and she didn''t help Master at all.


    Dugu promise not far away when he saw Ye Tianze touching Shan Haifu''s head, his brows wrinkled, and he was relieved when he heard Ye Tianze''s words.


    Before Shan Haifu could speak, Ye Tianze''s thoughts moved, and a pure black Pegasus appeared beside him. Although this Pegasus was black, it was stronger than ordinary Pegasus, especially the pair of eyes, which were as sharp as eagles.


    "It''s called Shidan, I tamed it in the Tianma world, and now I give it to you!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianze directly undid the contract between himself and Shidan.


    The symbiosis contract could not be undone, but Ye Tianze had the imprint from his mother, and he himself was the same body of life and death, so naturally he didn''t care about this backlash.


    "Isn''t this Shan Haize''s own Tianma? How could he give away his Tianma!"


    "Shit? It''s just... it''s just... an insult to my Shanhai clan, an insult to the Tianma clan, and he even gave the holy Tianma such a name!"


    A group of Shanhai clan said dissatisfiedly.


    Originally, Ye Tianze didn''t like them before. Although the Lord of the Mountains and Seas was a child''s play, he also obeyed their wishes, but... What is the name of Tianma?


    Giving back his own Tianma as a gift, for Shanhai Clan, is a living slap in the face.


    They all glared at Ye Tianze, and some even showed their murderous intentions. What Ye Tianze did was beyond what they could bear.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t care about their feelings, and said to Shan Haifu, "Does Fu''er like it? If you like it, sign a contract."


    At the moment when the contract was cancelled, Shi Dan felt a little lost, and pretended to shed a few tears, but soon it couldn''t hold it anymore, the horse''s mouth grinned, and he didn''t know how bright the smile was.


    Finally got rid of Ye Tianze''s torture, and its new owner, this little girl, seems to be easy to bully.


    Shan Haifu didn''t sign the contract, but looked at the master and asked, "Master, you won''t destroy them, right?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I knew that Master would not. I have gone through many dangers along the way, but what I saw is a splendid chaotic world. I thought that if Master saw it, he would definitely not have the heart to go. Destroy it."


    Shan Haifu said, "It seems that my guess is correct."


    At this moment, Dugu Promise suddenly came over and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and said with a smile, "Of course I do what I should do."


    Dugu promise was about to speak, just at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the void, saying: "Wait, do you know who he is?"


    Immediately after, a giant face appeared in the sky, and the pressure released by that giant face made most of the Shanhai clan''s powerhouses breathless.


    The Heavenly Dao powerhouses present felt tightness in their chests.


    "Lord of the Wilderness!"


    Shanhai Xuanyu, the owner of Muhai Valley, said.


    "Boundless Mountain is the forbidden area of ??the Shanhai clan. You are the master of the ancient civilization, and you cannot step into it without permission!" Shanhai Daoming raised his head and glared.


    "The Lord of Heavenly King Mountain has a good temper. Although this Boundless Mountain is a forbidden place for the Shanhai Clan, but... since it is the election of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, then we are qualified to watch the battle."


    Immediately after, a giant face appeared in the sky again. As soon as this giant face appeared, Shanhai Shi, who was present, could not bear the overwhelming power.


    "The Lord of Gods!"


    Shanhai Daoming felt that something was wrong. If it was just the master of an ancient civilization, they would be fearless, but the two of them would pose a threat to them.


    "Yes, although we do not have the authority to interfere in the Shanhai Clan''s election, but it is related to the crusade against the plague of death, so we should not be sloppy."


    Immediately after, another voice came, and a giant face was formed in the sky again.


    "Danzu!"


    After this breath appeared, even the mountain master of Junhuang Mountain frowned, and came the three masters of ancient civilizations?


    But this is not the end, followed by a few giant faces in the sky again, from the breath, they judged.


    They are the master of gods and demons, the master of Taoism, the master of Buddha, the master of Confucianism, the master of stars...


    The masters of the nine ancient civilizations appeared in Wuliang Mountain at the same time. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that they were not good people, not to mention that the legalists and the nine ancient civilizations have been at a standstill recently.


    But they were not afraid. The Shanhai clan who were still fighting just now, all united in a flash, and the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses unfolded their own world of laws one after another. protected.


    "Where''s the emperor?"


    The mountain master of Junhuang Mountain said, "Isn''t he the host? How can the master of the nine ancient civilizations be allowed to step into the forbidden land of my Shanhai clan!"


    "Human Emperor?"


    A voice came from the sky, saying, "It is the emperor who called us to come."


    "What, it turned out to be the emperor!"


    "Even the emperor is not qualified to point fingers at my Shanhai clan. He is just a host."


    "Yes, I order you to leave Wuliang Mountain immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The powerhouses of Shanhai clan glared at them one after another, and it was Shan Haiyi who said the last sentence.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was also protected, but he could still feel the powerful power of the masters of the ten ancient civilizations.


    The aura of the Lord of Wilderness is only stronger than before.


    "Fu''er, take care of yourself, you are leaving for your teacher," Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haifu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant. Looking at the arrival of the nine masters of ancient civilizations, she guessed their intentions.


    "Master, take care of yourself and leave as soon as you can!" Shan Haifu said seriously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, if I want to run for my teacher, they can''t stop me." Ye Tianze touched her head, looked at Dugu promise, and said, "Take care of her, if one day, if you see my daughter, take care of me for me. she."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, breaking the law world of Shanhai Daoming, and quickly escaped from here.


    But at this moment, the lord of the gods in the sky released a light in his eyes, the light fell on the void, and Ye Tianze, who escaped, was directly knocked out by the light from the void. , Seeing this, all the Shanhai clans are full of contempt, obviously they are very shameless to Ye Tianze''s behavior of escaping, but they didn''t say anything, but the people of Taihai Valley were a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, most of them did not regard Ye Tianze as a member of the Shanhai clan, and naturally they would not sympathize with him.


    "Why go in such a hurry, Lord of Death!"


    A giant face in the sky said that it was the Confucian Sect Master.

 Chapter 2390

    When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Originally, their attention was all on the Lord of Civilization. As soon as these words came out, their eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze got up from the ground, brushed the dust off his body, and said with a smile, "This old man, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    But no one cared about his words, nor did he lessen the doubts in Shanhai''s heart. In the eyes of Shanhai''s clan, Ye Tianze felt a strong killing intent.


    "Holy teachers never lie!"


    Shan Haiyi looked at Ye Tianze, "But... are you really the Lord of Death?"


    The Holy Master never lies, it is like a law, and the monks of all civilizations in the heavens are clear.


    The sage said that Ye Tianze was the lord of death, so he must be the lord of death, because the sage never lied, and he didn''t seem to need to lie.


    "We are here to help Shanhai''s clan, erase the Lord of Death, and protect this law of chaos from the erosion of death!"


    There was a voice in the sky, but it was the Lord of the Stars who spoke, and his body was shining with starlight.


    Ye Tianze felt a power from the same source on his body, and the star patterns on his body seemed to be all refined from stars.


    Compared with his current star, it is more solid.


    Hearing Shan Haiyi''s words, Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, just now Shan Haifu let him go, just to protect him.


    However, Ye Tianze knew what the masters of the ten ancient civilizations wanted to do. They came to destroy the Shanhai clan, but they didn''t need to do it themselves.


    They only need to expose their identities, Shanhai clan will kill him, and he and Shanhai clan will perish together.


    Shan Hai''s body erased his body, but the will of death will not be erased, and the Lord of Death will descend on this immeasurable mountain.


    Don''t forget, the Lord of Death has the power to bring the dead back to life. On this Boundless Mountain, there are not many strong men who have died in the plague war, and how many strong men who have made great contributions to the heavens and the world. By.


    The appearance of the Lord of Death will immediately trigger the entire Boundless Mountain. When these powerhouses are all revived and turned into slaves of death, the entire heavens and myriad worlds will be barren.


    This is what the masters of the ten ancient civilizations really want to do, and the Shanhai clan has no chance to form a glorious cavalry to fight the army of death.


    When death eroded the entire Shanhai clan, the strongest of the ten ancient civilizations had already boarded the boat on the other side and left this shaky world of laws. , what is left to all living beings will be true destruction!


    This is the situation set by the Emperor, not to mention that the Emperor is trapped, even if the Emperor is not trapped, he will not prevent this from happening.


    What the emperor wants is the destruction of the heavens and the world, so that the boat on the other side can go freely. For the ancient civilization, the world is a cage.


    For the emperor, this world is also a cage.


    "It''s ironic!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "Qin Dudu, did you see that the person who wants to maintain the law in the end is really me, but I am the master of death!"


    "You really are the Lord of Death!"


    Shan Hai Yi Su looked at him with red eyes.


    Even if Ye Tianze turned around and ran away, he would not blame Ye Tianze. After all, Ye Tianze, the Shanhai clan, was summoned by them.


    But if Ye Tianze is the master of death, he cannot accept it. They have not had much affection for Ye Tianze along the way.


    However, Shanhai Yisu actually liked Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, I am the Lord of Death."


    Ye Tianze didn''t hide it anymore, showing his death power, he raised his head and looked at the sky, "You have succeeded."


    Feeling the power of death on Ye Tianze''s body, the eyes of the Shanhai clan''s strong men instantly turned red, and they clearly had no hatred, but they all seemed to have a grudge against him.


    In their hearts, death cannot exist.


    "Shan Hai''s!"


    Shan Haiyi roared, and beside him, a white figure flashed past, it was a pure white and flawless Pegasus.


    He turned on his horse, the horse spread its wings that day, and his breath suddenly changed, stronger than before.


    At the same time, the Shanhai clan on the top of the mountain all summoned Tianma, turned on their horses, and transformed into a battle armor on their bodies. The whole person was wrapped in the battle armor, revealing only a pair of hateful eyes.


    "Stop, I am the master of mountains and seas!"


    Shan Haifu shouted loudly, her eyes instantly reddened.


    Dugu''s promise immediately protected her. He knew that at this time, it was useless to say anything. The Shanhai clan existed to fight the plague of death. This was their mission. , Even as the Lord of Mountains and Seas, Shanhaifu couldn''t stop them from attacking Ye Tianze.


    What''s more, the current Shan Haifu can''t control the power in his body at all. In their hearts, Shan Haifu, the lord of mountains and seas, or Ye Tianze, the lord of death, gave it to her, so naturally it has no effect.


    Looking at Shan Haifu, Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "Don''t do stupid things, do what you should do, Master... Master can protect yourself!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tianze turned around and fled away. He did not escape from the Boundless Mountain, but went to the Emperor''s cage.


    This time, the masters of the nine ancient civilizations did not stop him, and it was precisely because Ye Tianze had no intention of escaping from the Boundless Mountain.


    When Ye Tianze came to the human emperor''s cage, the human emperor was sitting peacefully in the void at the moment. He did not break the cage again, but calmly watched Ye Tianze arrive.


    He had seen the previous scene, this cage could trap him, but it couldn''t block his sight.


    Behind Ye Tianze were the cavalry cavalry, who quickly cut off Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    The Emperor smiled proudly and said, "I asked you to leave here with me in the early days. Why don''t you want to? Do you want to beg me now? If you break the cage for me, I can still help you."


    Ye Tianze came to him, stretched out his hand, and said, "Stone tablet, bring it here!"


    Hearing this, the smile on the emperor''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by anger that hated iron and steel: "You idiot, what do you want to do now? Look behind you, look in front of you, You have no way out, let alone, are you willing to kill them?"


    "unwilling."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I am not here to kill them, nor to destroy the world. This is my choice, and I am willing to pay any price for my choice."


    "Idiot, you hopeless idiot."


    The emperor trembled all over, "You came to me because you know, the master of the nine ancient civilizations, don''t you dare to take action at this time? You just want me to be an umbrella for you, right?"


    "Didn''t you say we used to be friends?"


    Ye Tianze''s tone suddenly softened and said, "Since you are a friend, please do me a favor, give me the stone tablet, and give me some more time!"


    "It''s two!"


    The emperor roared at him.


    But when he saw Ye Tianze''s firm eyes, he knew that he couldn''t persuade Ye Tianze, and smiled bitterly, "I knew it would be like this, even if I give you one more life, it will still be like this, you want that answer so much? Okay? , then I will give you this answer, make you completely desperate, give up completely, and let you know how she treats you!"


    "I said that I am willing to bear all the costs for the choice I made, even if the answer is not the answer I want!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Just let me give up."


    At this moment, the Pegasus cavalry had already surrounded them, led by Shan Haiyi, they formed a wall, which is the legendary wall of innocence, with their bodies as the cornerstone.


    The emperor raised his hand, took out a stone tablet from the body of the star beast, and said, "Don''t regret it, you''d better not regret it, then don''t cry and beg me!"


    Ye Tianze held the stone tablet and said, "Give me some time!"

 Chapter 2391

    After all, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged in the void and no longer cared about everything that happened around him. All ten stone tablets appeared in front of him immediately.


    And when the eleven stone tablets were gathered together, they flashed a dazzling light, and finally merged into one.


    Seeing the stele in front of him, Ye Tianze''s face showed a look of surprise, because this stele was exactly the same as the stele that suppressed death he had seen in the picture of sentient beings.


    "It turned out that from the beginning, eleven stone tablets were one."


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized that the stele he saw in the picture of sentient beings was connected to this stele.


    When he was about to invade the stone tablet, the Emperor suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Think about it again! This is really not for you..."


    "If you don''t know what happened in the past, how can you do the next thing well?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Do your business and give me enough time, if you still treat me as a friend."


    After speaking, Ye Tianze closed his eyes, and his mind gradually invaded the stone tablet.


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly found himself out of the cage, which made him a little unbelievable, because he had tried his best before, but couldn''t get out of the cage.


    "You understand now, why didn''t you untie the cage for you?!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The emperor glanced at him, as if he had realized something. At this moment, his eyes suddenly locked on the shadows in the distance, and his eyes were a little timid.


    "You idiot!"


    The emperor cursed loudly.


    He turned around, the sword light flashed in his hand, and the sword light formed a circle of thirty feet, isolating the surroundings, and said, "One hour, within one hour, whoever dares to step into the thorn circle, die!"


    While speaking, the emperor raised his head, his eyes fell on the nine giant faces in the sky, and said, "The same is true for you!"


    Holding the sword, he stood motionless, and this moment made the emperor think of what happened a long, long time ago...


    The Shanhai clan''s cavalry approached slowly, and were not threatened by the emperor, because they were not afraid of death, and their mission was to destroy the plague of death and the Lord of Death in front of them.


    "Can''t you wait an hour?"


    Dugu Promise stepped forward and stopped in front of them. Holding the sword in his hand, he said coldly, "It''s not too short of an hour!"


    The group of cavalrymen stopped.


    The nine figures in the sky, after hesitating for a moment, had no intention of taking action. Now that the overall situation has been decided, whether it is Ye Tianze or Shanhai''s, they will surely die on the Boundless Mountain today.


    Although Shanhai''s body is Wugou''s body, it will not be eroded by the power of death and become a slave, but... the strong Shanhai''s buried here will be eroded by death. Under the erosion of time, Wugou''s The body will also change.


    An hour, for them, but in the blink of an eye, if they force a shot, the emperor alone is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness entered the stone tablet, which was completely different from before. Here he saw a familiar figure.


    Ye Tianze walked over excitedly, but the picture in front of him suddenly changed into a vast and boundless world, and his consciousness was already huge enough.


    However, the world in front of him was beyond his consciousness, but in this world, he felt an incomparably peaceful atmosphere.


    Everyone in the entire world performs their own duties. In this world, there are not only monks, but also countless mortals who cannot cultivate...


    "You''re here." A voice came.


    Ye Tianze, who heard the voice, trembled slightly, because the voice was too familiar, he turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    This is a woman in white clothes, even her hair is white, but Ye Tianze will never forget that beautiful suffocating face.


    "Weiyang!" Ye Tianze walked over, and the woman walked towards him.


    But just when Ye Tianze reached out and was about to hug her like before, Qin Weiyang penetrated her body, or in other words, Ye Tianze penetrated his body.


    He turned around and found that Qin Weiyang had stopped. In front of Qin Weiyang, a young man appeared. The young man''s face made Ye Tianze a little stunned, because the young man was exactly the same as him.


    "Qin Erya, I heard that you have become the Holy Emperor? You are amazing. When I was in the village before, I thought you were amazing."


    The young man looked at her with a smile, and on the young boy''s tender face, there was a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze.


    But his cultivation is obviously not very good. Compared with Qin Weiyang in front of him, it is even more different, but there is not the slightest fear on the face of the young man, nor the slightest reverence for Qin Weiyang in front of him.


    Just like what he said, you have become a holy emperor. You are so amazing. When you were in the village, I thought you were amazing!


    Qin Weiyang glanced at him, and said with neither sadness nor joy on his face: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to find you," the boy said.


    "What did you come to me for?" Qin Weiyang said, "This is not where you should come, go back."


    "Oh."


    The boy''s face was a little disappointed, "Are you still hating me? It was my fault that I asked your mother to sue you, but... it''s been a long, long time."


    Qin Weiyang laughed dumbly, looked at the youthful face, suddenly recalled something, and said, "You guy, really hasn''t changed at all."


    But this voice was not from Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze turned around and saw another figure appear.


    In this void, a pavilion appeared. A woman sat in the pavilion like him, looking at the scene in front of her. This was Qin Weiyang.


    She was the one who made the sound. She was holding a pen in her hand. When she looked over, her eyes showed extreme tenderness. Ye Tianze walked over and came to the pavilion, only to see this Qin Weiyang painting.


    And this pavilion is out of tune with this world. When Ye Tianze stepped into the pavilion, he suddenly felt that his spiritual sense had expanded more than ten times.


    He suddenly saw the world clearly. This was a ship, an incomparably huge ship. This vast world was on this ship.


    "Yes, I hate you, I have always hated you!" Qin Erya''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked over, then looked at Qin Weiyang in the pavilion, and found that they were exactly the same, but in comparison, Qin Erya''s eyes didn''t have so many Rirong.


    At this moment, Qin Weiyang''s face is full of fatigue, and there is even a bit of sadness in her eyes.


    "How can you be so stingy?" the boy said, "I came here specifically to find you."


    "Specially looking for me, why are you looking for me?" Qin Erya asked in the distance.


    "My mother said that I grew up, but I never got married. My mother said that I should find a girl I like to marry, but... But I couldn''t find it, my mother left..."


    The boy suddenly lowered his head.


    "You really are an unfilial son!" Qin Erya said angrily, "Why don''t you look for it, are you patronizing cultivation? You see that your current cultivation is weaker than my stupid brother, what a waste!"


    "But..." The young man raised his head and looked at her with some sadness in his eyes, "It''s not that I didn''t look for it, I just couldn''t find it, my mother said she was looking for a girl she liked, I asked my mother what she liked, and I was on the way. I asked a lot of people and they described it differently, but then I figured out what I liked, so I kept looking for it, but couldn''t find it."


    "Why can''t you find it?


    Seeing his sad look, Qin Erya couldn''t bear it. She walked over to hold his hand and said, "Tell me her name, and I''ll help you find it. I''m the Holy Emperor now."


    "No need." The boy looked at her and said, "I found it."


    "Where?" Qin Erya said, "Let me see and see how you look."


    "It''s right in front of me." The boy looked at her and said.


    Qin Erya turned around and looked around, but found that there was nothing. When she was about to get angry, she suddenly thought of something, and her whole body trembled.


    She immediately shook off the boy''s hand and said, "Go away, go away!"

 Chapter 2392

    As soon as the screen turned, Qin Weiyang disappeared, leaving only the young man alone, looking at the void in front of him alone.


    In the pavilion, Qin Weiyang stretched out his hand and gently brushed the boy''s cheek, but the boy didn''t feel the temperature in her hand.


    "At that time... I should have promised you."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I once said that I would not regret it, but now, I regret it a little."


    Qin Weiyang in the pavilion shed a tear. She looked at the boy''s eyes, but she was very gentle, and the brush in her hand began to move.


    The boy who was frozen suddenly began to move, and Ye Tianze realized that the picture in front of him was just a painting, and all the time in this painting was related to Qin Weiyang''s pen.


    She is remembering...


    In Qin Weiyang''s pen, the world began to move forward again. Ye Tianze, who was standing beside her, didn''t say anything, but at that moment, he was a little jealous, jealous of Qin Weiyang''s tears for this young man.


    The young man was only slightly lost, so he continued to look for it. He did not give up, even if he knew that Qin Erya was hiding from him, he did not give up.


    During this process, Qin Erya never took her eyes off the boy, but she didn''t want the boy to find her.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, how long the boat has been on, the boy still hasn''t found Qin Erya until he meets someone.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled when he saw this person. He was also a young man. He looked very playful, and even smiled a little bit evilly.


    "I heard that you are looking for the Holy Emperor!"


    The boy with the evil face said with a smile.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    The boy asked quietly.


    "I know, because she is my sister, he is now in Chaos Heaven and beyond, fighting with my father. With your cultivation, he will definitely not be able to go there."


    The boy with the evil face said, "Because you go, you will die."


    The boy''s face was filled with joy, but he quickly put away his smile. He clenched his fists and said, "What kind of cultivation is needed to be able to enter Chaos Heaven and Heaven to see her?"


    "Holy Emperor, you must at least become a Saint Emperor before you are qualified to enter there," said the young man with an evil face.


    "Then I will become the Holy Emperor!" The boy said calmly.


    Just like an ignorant child who sets great ambitions, no one thinks that he will succeed, and neither does the evil-looking boy.


    "Nosy idiot!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Weiyang in the pavilion suddenly stopped writing. She stood up and said, "The whole world doesn''t believe in you, not even me."


    She got up and held the paintbrush and continued to paint, and the picture began to move again.


    Just when Ye Tianze wanted to see what happened behind, all the pictures suddenly disappeared, which made Ye Tianze feel empty.


    I started searching in this world, but found nothing, everything disappeared, Qin Weiyang disappeared, the teenager disappeared, and that Qin Erya disappeared...


    This made Ye Tianze feel a little panic, but at this moment, a voice came.


    "The First Era, Chaos pioneered, we drove the ship on the other side and sowed seeds. My father said that only when the seeds germinate can there be a future..."


    This voice, Ye Tianze, is very familiar. This is Qin Weiyang''s voice. He has heard it in the picture of sentient beings. That''s when he got the first stone tablet.


    "I''ve been following this fool all the time, I don''t know why I should follow him, because he grew up with me? Yes, because he grew up with me, how could this fool like me, right, How can he like me? What if he likes me, I won''t like him... The war is over, this war is finally over, my father said a new world will be born..."


    There is no chaotic secret technique in the inscription at all, and there is no such thing as Qin Weiyang''s fortune-telling technique. There is only a diary that Qin Weiyang once wrote.


    "Chaos Era, the second era, the seeds sprouted, I saw the smile on my father''s face, I haven''t seen my father smile like this for a long time, a new world is born, and when the seeds grow, new life will enter This world, becoming a part of this world, but it is very annoying, that fool has caught up, he is so small, but he is stronger than he used to be, but he is not strong enough..."


    "My father asked me why I didn''t see him, and my aunt asked me why I didn''t see him. I said that I was very troubled when I saw him, and my father said that I would erase him, but I rejected my father, even though I knew that my father was just scaring me. , but I still don''t want to promise my father, I don''t know why, but the aunt said she likes it."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know if he was that boy, but he was really jealous of that boy.


    "Chaos Era, the third era, the death that my father said is coming, he once told me that it is something more terrifying than the plague, I deliberately went to the records of the plague in all the worlds, there is a plague in every world, It''s terrible, but there is a cure for the plague. My father said that there is no cure for this plague... The war... The war has begun... All lives are faced with war, and my father selected people in the boat on the other side. , formed the Shanhai clan to resist death, I asked my father where the death came from, but my father was unwilling to say."


    "The war lasted for an era and it was still not over, but we persevered. I found that the fool also participated in the exhibition, and he was still pulling my foolish brother."


    "Oh, I have an extra sister. My father loves her very much, and I am a little jealous. My father named her Dudu. What''s this? I promised her. From now on, I will be called Qin Weiyang. The aunt said, this is not the end, yes, there is no end. I suddenly thought of a fool, and I told him, my name is Qin Weiyang. "


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze, who was still a little jealous, replied subconsciously: "I heard it, I know your name is Qin Weiyang."


    "Chaos Era, Fourth Era, the seeds sprouted, the seeds were destroyed, the plague was more terrifying than I imagined, my father is the most powerful person I have ever seen, but my father''s face no longer smiles, all day long Sorrow, I know, it was this damn war that made my father lose his smile. I have to do something, but even my father can''t do anything about it, what can I do. Hey, that fool is really annoying, he doesn''t know I''m very annoying Why? Why are you bothering me?"


    "I decided to meet him, he took the gift and talked about his experience with a smile, but I was not in the mood to listen, because I knew that I interrupted him and said ''I hate you'' to him, After I finished speaking, I regretted it. I saw the smile on his face solidify, and his eyes shattered like a crystal. He left the gift and left. I really regret it. The aunt came to me and let me go. Find him, I said...I don''t regret it!"


    When the voice came here, Ye Tianze''s heart was touched for a while, and he suddenly felt a burst of pain in his brain.


    In his mind, the scene when the boy turned around appeared. He had only heard it, but he felt as if he had experienced it.


    At this moment, the pavilion appeared again, and Qin Weiyang''s figure appeared in the pavilion. She was holding a pen in one hand and a wine gourd in the other, leaning quietly in front of the pavilion, drinking wine alone, as if thinking what.

 Chapter 2394

    Ye Tianze walked into the pavilion, looked at Qin Weiyang at the moment, looked at her tired face, and felt extremely distressed.


    He raised his hand and tried to brush her cheek, but found it was out of reach.


    "Chaos Era, Fifth Era, the war is over, father and mother have exhausted all their strength, ended the war, the heavens and the world ushered in peace, but on that day, I no longer have a father, never Tears are mine, I felt the feeling of tears for the first time, but I was not discouraged. My father and mother left, and my younger brothers and sisters can only be taken care of by me. This chaotic world can only be taken care of by me, father. I will complete the ideal, and any enemy who dares to destroy this world will be destroyed by me."


    "Chaos era, sixth era, I have become the new master of the other side. I remember when my father left, he told me that he did not die, and the plague would not let him die. He just did what he should do, It''s like when it''s raining, I put up an umbrella for those who get caught in the rain."


    "My father once said that he hoped that I could hold up this umbrella, but my mother would not let me, and my mother said that I should not be allowed to bear all this. I know what my mother was thinking, but I agreed to my father. After my father has been gone for a long time, I feel Very lonely, I started to draw, I wanted to keep my father''s face, but he didn''t exist, I could draw his figure, but I could never draw his outline, I missed that fool, I saw him, he was still the same, I was making trouble in this new world with my stupid brother, and this time I brought Dudu with me. I decided to teach him a lesson, abolish his cultivation base, and throw him away from the other side. The boat, sent to the world."


    "The idiot brother asked me why I did this. He knelt down and begged me. That was the first time I saw him take it softly. This poor child, but I didn''t agree to him, and they all came to beg me, and I didn''t agree either. Since then, Dudu has hated me, but I don''t care. I didn''t tell them, I just didn''t want to see him, because when I saw him, my heart would be hurt, I couldn''t help but want to see him and talk to him, just like when I was a child That way..."


    "Chaos Era, Seventh Era, the umbrella suddenly broke. At this moment, I finally understood what the meaning of the umbrella my father asked me to hold up. The memory of the past, as long as it still exists, even if we disappear, we still exist... Hey, that fool, he is here again, this time, he is stronger than I thought, he actually walked from the world to the heavens , became the first person to become the heavens without passing through civilization, and this fool also led the rise of a civilization, calling himself the master of the stars."


    "My brother is very happy, but your father is the master of the other side, and your sister is also the master of the other side. Why do you want to listen like a follower? My brother came to me, he told me the answer, he said, this is He is his only friend, he is the only one who is willing to be his friend. He told me not to deal with him anymore, but I didn''t answer. My sister also came to beg me. She knows that the so-called Lord of the Stars is just one in my eyes. It''s just an ant, but in my sister''s eyes, I saw something different, that''s the way I used to look at my father, and I suddenly felt a little jealous of him."


    "My younger brothers and sisters hate me, but I have never hated you. The fool came to see me, and he said he wanted to marry me. At that moment, I was really happy. I almost agreed to him, but I rejected him. , I said to him: Fool, you are strong, but... not enough. I saw him leave in a loss, I looked at his back, and said in my heart, Fool, let me hold an umbrella for you too. "


    When he heard this, Ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly, especially when Qin Weiyang said, "Fool, let me hold an umbrella for you too."


    He knows what will happen next, the Eighth Era, the Eighth Era War will start again, because he has read this inscription before, but this inscription is not as detailed as it is now, and it is all intermittent.


    He thought of Qin Dudu, the way she called him father, the emperor, and the way he called him an idiot. When he said it, he seemed to be really stupid. After so long for a woman, he still didn''t want to. Let go.


    Looking at Qin Weiyang who was tired in the pavilion, Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly: "I really hope, I really hope I am him!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was suddenly a little scared. Everyone said that he was him, but what if he was not him?


    After all, he is the Lord of Death!


    "The Chaos Era, the Eighth Era... The war began, and the Glory Cavalry of the Shanhai Clan was formed. However, that fool turned out to be the Lord of the Mountains and Oceans. He defeated everyone and became the Lord of the Mountains and Oceans. Suddenly, I felt a little uneasy in my heart. It was a war in the face of death. I don''t know how many people will die. I don''t want him to die. I decided to protect him. However, the war exceeded my expectations. The power of death is too strong. This is my first time. Facing death head-on, I realized that my father was under pressure at the time. I was a little tired, and it seemed that my strength was not enough to support the war until the end..."


    "The only way I can think of is to seal this plague at the cost of my life, but... even if it is to be sealed, someone must be able to block the strongest force of death first. At this moment, that fool came Now, he found me and said that he is willing to take the cavalry of glory to block the force of death. I can''t refuse him, because he is the master of mountains and seas, because I don''t want this world to be destroyed, but... I don''t want you either. go¡­¡­"


    "But I didn''t stop him. He left a jade slip, saying that when the war is over, he will open it together. He said that when the war is over, whether I agree or not, he will marry me, even if I take him Erase, he wants to marry me, whether I agree or not, I said, if you come back alive, I will marry you, this time I promised him, but I know it''s too late."


    "The war started, and the war ended. The ending was much easier than I thought, but the fool died, how could he die in front of me, how could he die, I promised, I will support you Pick up this umbrella. He took the Glory Cavalry, and when I unfolded the sealing stone, I rushed in desperately. At that moment, I knew that he already knew my plan, so he was ahead of me and used his own Life blocked death, and I... and I... had to seal him and death together!"


    "My heart hurts so much, why did you do this, why did I seal you with my own hands, why... I thought of his jade slip, I thought the jade slip was his last words, I think in this last words, he must Very proud, he finally beat me, he finally beat me, and did what I couldn''t do, but it''s not like this, the jade slip is a paragraph written by him, every time he thinks of me, What you want to say to me..."


    "I read all the words, I want to say to my mother, I regret it, I regret it so much! It turns out that he has seen his father, it turns out that he brought his younger brothers and sisters around to get into trouble deliberately to anger me, it turns out that he was beaten to the world It was also intentional, my father told him how to dispel the plague of death, and in order to hide it from me, he did a lot of things that I didn''t want to see!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze suddenly recalled something, he thought of Qin Weiyang''s father, and thought of which great man.


    He suddenly remembered everything.

 Chapter 2395

    Chaos Era, the end of the Fourth Era.


    The young man was fighting in the chaos, and by his side was his best friend, the playful guy.


    "The power of death is so strong, can we really defeat death?" The evil and charming young man looked at the boundless death servant in front of him, his eyes filled with fear, "Let''s go, go back to the boat on the other side, that is the safest place. Yes, even if death erodes this world, we can still drive the boat on the other side and leave at any time!"


    The boy glared at him and said, "Where''s your parents? Where''s your sister? Where''s your sister? Have you ever thought about them? You don''t care about these beings, but don''t you care about them?"


    "I do not care!"


    The charming young man said, "I don''t care about my dead father, my aunt... I don''t care either, my stupid sister, I don''t care, she has the same virtue as my dad, only you care about him!"


    "What about Dudu? Don''t you care?"


    the boy asked.


    This seems to have hit the sore spot of the evil and charming young man. He suddenly lowered his head and roared: "Shan Hai Tian Ze, how could I have encountered such an idiot as you, why did I help you in the first place."


    "This is the cause. The cause you have forged will bear fruit now. Follow me honestly and dare to take a step back. You don''t need your father to cut you, I will cut you first!"


    The boy named Shanhai Tianze said.


    "Idiot, you are such an idiot, I can walk by myself, I don''t need you to push me away!" said the evil charming boy.


    The two rushed over facing the army of death, but they did not touch the army of death, so they disappeared in place, and when they reappeared, they were already in chaos.


    Shanhai Tianze glanced around and found that this was a space opened up in chaos, and around this space, the Qi of Chaos was roaring like a wild beast.


    In the center of this space, there was a man sitting cross-legged, or in other words, this was a handsome young man.


    When he saw this young man, Shanhai Tianze was stunned for a moment and said, "Qin Wushuang? What did you do to abduct me to this ghost place, you bastard..."


    Before the words were finished, Shanhai Tianze suddenly found something wrong. He looked at it carefully and said in surprise, "You...you are the master of the other shore...the other shore, you are the Holy Emperor!"


    The young man slowly opened his eyes, and that gaze made Shanhai Tianze dare not look at each other, and subconsciously wanted to bow down to the ground, his whole body was trembling.


    "My unpromising son is the only thing that looks like me." The Lord of the Other Shore said, "My name is Qin Mo."


    "Qin Mo!"


    Shanhai Tianze finally confirmed it, but he quickly defended, "Wushuang is not what you think, he..."


    "I know my son better than you, so don''t try to defend him. I brought you here because I hope you can do something for me."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said.


    "You? You asked me to help you? What do you need me to help you with? Just say, I will do my best!" Shanhai Tianze said excitedly.


    "Not only do you have to go all out, it is even possible to sacrifice your life, I will not force you." The Lord of the Other Shore said.


    "I do." Shanhai Tianze said.


    "Let me tell you what it is, it''s not too late for you to promise." The Lord of the Other Shore said.


    "You...you said." Shanhai Tianze said.


    "I gotta go."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, seeing his surprised face, the Lord of the Other Shore raised his hand and motioned for him to wait for him to finish speaking, "I have tried many methods, but none of them can erase the plague of death, and I now understand that it is invincible. "


    "Can''t beat it!"


    Shanhai Tianze''s eyes widened, "Are you going to leave here with the boat on the other side? No, the boat on the other side can''t hold so many people!"


    "As a person, I have never been a deserter in my life, and I won''t do it either." The Lord of the Other Shore said, "I want to leave after suppressing the plague of death."


    Shanhai Tianze thought of something and said, "You... do you want to use your own life..."


    "You guy, why are you so annoying? You were annoying when you were young, and it''s still the same now. No wonder Erya never wanted to see you." The Lord of the Other Shore said angrily. "Can''t you wait until I''m done talking?"


    "Ah, do you mean that Erya has been following me all the time? He doesn''t want to see me, that is to say, she has always had me in her heart?"


    Thinking of this, Shanhai Tianze smiled, as if he had received some great news.


    The face of the Lord of the Other Shore suddenly became cold, and Shanhai Tianze put away his smile and raised his hand: "You said, I will definitely not interrupt you this time."


    "It''s very simple. I got a seed of death from the plague of death. This seed of death needs a parasite!"


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "The only way I can think of to defeat death is to merge with it, but, in the face of the real plague of death, even the Innocent Body can only suppress its power, and cannot truly Destruction, since it cannot be eliminated, then we will control it!"


    "Since it can be controlled, why can''t it be eliminated?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Because... death is immortal!"


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "Only death can live forever. As long as there is life, there will be death. Most of my strength is resisting the Mother of Chaos. Holding this umbrella, I can''t escape, otherwise, It doesn''t need to be so troublesome to control it, but I want to do it once and for all, not just a simple control, or a seal!"


    "So, you want me to swallow this seed of death, let this seed, in my body, take root and sprout, and then merge with death to control the plague of death!"


    Shanhai Tianze said, "But why do you think that I can control the plague of death?"


    "I want you to be the Lord of Death!"


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "To become the Lord of Death, you must overcome the will of death, and to overcome the will of death, you must integrate into it, and only in this way... I can... Now tell you, you don''t understand, you are willing to ?"


    "Why do you think I can succeed?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Because of the person in your heart."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "I know you won''t let her get hurt, and you won''t let her die. You must be the Lord of Death for her, right!"


    Shanhai Tianze was stunned, he thought of Qin Erya, the person he thought about.


    He nodded and said, "Yes, I must succeed for her, give me the seeds."


    "I don''t need you to promise me so helplessly, I need you to promise me sincerely." The Lord of the Other Shore said, "What are your requirements, I can help you now, when you think about it, as long as you call me in your heart, I will Bringing you in here. Remember, you are the only one who knows this, tell anyone else and you will fail, because... the Mother of Chaos is staring at me, and I am playing against it!"


    "I know."


    Shanhai Tianze lowered his head, he suddenly raised his head and said, "Do you know what Erya likes to eat?"


    The Lord of the Other Shore froze for a moment and sighed: "Osmanthus cake!"


    "Give me a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and let me see her, I want to see her." Shanhai Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 2396

    Ye Tianze remembered the scene when he went to see Qin Erya that day.


    He saw her frown, he knew it was because of the war, she was worried about her father, and she wanted to end the war.


    But she couldn''t help it. Her frowning expression made him feel very distressed. He remembered when he was a child, when he was in a mountain village.


    She had never been so worried on her face, even if she got into trouble, was sued by herself, or was beaten by her mother, she had never been so worried.


    "Qin Erya, look what I brought you."


    Shanhai Tianze carried a basket of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and walked behind her.


    Hearing his voice, Qin Erya''s body trembled slightly, Shanhai Tianze thought of his father''s words, and his heart suddenly warmed. At this moment, he was sure that she also liked him.


    However, Qin Erya turned around, but glared at him, and said, "Wang Xiaoer, you have no end, I''ve already said it, I don''t like you, I won''t marry you, and you won''t let it go. Take a piss and take a look at yourself and see what your identity is, my father is the master of the other side, and I am the Holy Emperor, what are you?"


    "I come¡­¡­"


    Shanhai Tianze opened the basket, and the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus came from it, "I came to give you sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I know you like it."


    He took a piece from the basket, peeled off the oiled paper, and handed it to him, saying, "You eat a piece, you eat a piece, and I''ll leave."


    Qin Erya raised her hand and knocked out the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake fell to the ground and broke into many pieces.


    She stared at Shanhai Tianze and released a terrifying aura from her body, which made Shanhai Tianze a little unstable, and his cultivation was not as good as hers!


    "Can you feel it?"


    Qin Erya said, "I don''t like weak people, if you can''t beat me, what qualifications do you have to marry me, not to mention that you don''t want to marry someone, even if you want to get married, I will marry the strongest man in the world, better than me Stronger man, you... do not have this qualification!"


    Shanhai Tianze smiled, trembling all over, he took out a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the basket, peeled it off again, and said, "I will help you, you eat, from now on, I will never again I won''t bother you anymore."


    Qin Erya''s body trembled slightly, but she still said that the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was destroyed: "I hate you, I hated you when I was a child, and now I hate you even more, why do you pester me, do you think I dare not kill you? ?"


    Shanhai Tianze looked at her, put the basket in his hand on the ground, and said with a smile: "Okay, from now on, I will never disturb you again, never again!"


    He turned around and left the boat on the other side, thinking of the Lord of the other side in his mind.


    He didn''t look back, because he didn''t know if he would be able to leave firmly if he looked back.


    "I figured it out."


    In that space, Shanhai Tianze said calmly, facing the Lord of the Other Shore.


    "Really think about it?"


    The Lord of the Other Shore asked, "You must know that when you walk on this road, you will never be able to turn back."


    "With my aptitude, can I never surpass her?"


    Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "It''s not that I look down on you, Erya''s aptitude is much higher than I thought." The Lord of the Other Shore said, "You can''t surpass her."


    "I understand."


    Ye Tianze said, "If I can do things that even she can''t do, will I be better than her?"


    Hearing this, the Lord of the Other Shore fell silent.


    "I won''t force you. I need you to be willing. If you don''t want to, you won''t even have that chance." The Lord of the Other Shore said.


    "Yes or no?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Yes." The Lord of the Other Shore said.


    "Then I am willing." Shanhai Tianze said, "Give me the seeds of death, and I am willing to do it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now what happens after swallowing the seed of death."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "The seeds will germinate in your body, however, I have imposed a forbidden law, the seeds of death will merge with your blood, I don''t know how long it will take, maybe a few epochs, you can only wait next chance."


    "When was that?"


    Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "The next plague war." The Lord of the Other Shore said, "This time, I will weaken the power of the Mother of Chaos and forcibly suppress death, but... the next time will be stronger, what you need to do is, when the next plague war comes, Enter the Legion of Death, disperse your power inside, and merge with it completely!"


    "Wait, what about you?"


    Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "I?"


    The Lord of the Other Shore smiled and said, "I will go to the other shore."


    "The other side?" Shanhai Tianze said with a smile, "Where is the other side? In the eyes of all the creatures in the boat on the other side, isn''t this the other side? You lied to me, do you want to..."


    "No, there is another side in this world."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "If there is another Shore in people''s hearts, then there must be the other Shore. The real other Shore has always existed, exists because of people, and exists because of people''s beliefs..."


    "Don''t lie to me, I''m not a three-year-old child. What you''re talking about is illusory. Are you... want to use your own life to weaken the power of the Mother of Chaos?"


    Shanhai Tianze said, "Wu Shuang said that you are very strong and have been fighting all the time, but... you can''t kill it, and it can''t kill you, but if it costs your life..."


    "I''m going to the other side."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "If you can succeed, then I will be on the other shore, and if you cannot succeed, I will be destroyed."


    "Why, what does this have to do with me?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "If you succeed, you will understand. I am waiting for you on the other side, of course, maybe you can''t go to the other side." said the master of the other side.


    Shanhai Tianze was confused.


    "How can I defeat death?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Use your will."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "When you merge with him, you may forget everything and even become another kind of creature. The way to overcome it is to never give up, and never give up until the moment of death. "Whether these sentient beings are destroyed or not is in your mind!"


    "In one thought!" Shanhai Tianze suddenly understood, "That is to say, if I encounter a desperate situation, if I want to give up, if I have the idea of ??destroying all beings, then I will lose, right?"


    "right!"


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "Er Ya always calls you a fool. I don''t think you are stupid at all, but when you meet her, you become stupid."


    "Only one thought!"


    Shanhai Tianze smiled bitterly, "This is too heavy."


    "If you have something in your heart, even if you forget everything, you will not choose to destroy all beings, and you will not give up. This is the reason why I chose you. I want your persistence. In front of my eyes, you are the most suitable candidate. ."


    The Lord of the Other Shore said, "You can still give up now!"


    Shanhai Tianze did not give up, stretched out his hand towards him, took the seed of death, and swallowed it directly: "Then come!"

 Chapter 2397

    Thinking of this, Ye Tianze suddenly understood what was going on, and he recalled everything that had happened.


    After he swallowed the seeds of death, the second plague war lasted an epoch before it came to an end.


    He didn''t know what the Lord of the Other Shore did, but the war was over, but the Lord of the Other Shore disappeared, and the Chaos World entered a new era.


    He has been waiting for the seeds to sprout. He fulfilled his promise and didn''t go to see Qin Erya, even though he knew that she, who lost her father, needed someone to comfort her the most.


    However, he had his own things to do, and he couldn''t let her find out that she was different.


    But Qin Wushuang and Qin Dudu still found him, Shanhai Tianze knew that the farther he was from Qin Erya, the safer he was.


    He took Qin Wushuang and Qin Dudu everywhere to get into trouble, like a different person, he knew she was paying attention to him and he was waiting.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and threw herself out of the boat on the other side. This throw was thrown out of the heavens and into the world, and all his cultivation bases were abolished.


    Qin Wushuang and Qin Dudu were also grounded, but he felt that in this chaotic world, someone once again held up an umbrella for these sentient beings.


    Shanhai Tianze knew it was her, and he also knew that this time, she would never look at him again.


    The seeds in his body finally began to germinate, and he suddenly understood that what was needed for the seeds to germinate, he needed to give up, and he needed all his negative emotions.


    This is an extremely painful thing. He must go against his will and become another self, to shape a self that is unfamiliar to him.


    He killed all the way from the Myriad Realms, and went to the heavens again. He became the first creature who did not rely on the power of civilization to go to the heavens.


    He met Star Clan. At that time, Star Clan was still very weak and only food for the star beasts. He decided to do one thing and become the master of the stars.


    It took nearly half an epoch to rise up with the Star Clan, slaughtering the alien beasts and beasts, and he created the Tenth Heaven!


    Because in his heart, he is on the tenth level.


    "You''ve changed, you weren''t like this before, you''re killing everything now!"


    When he was about to kill the last star beast, an old friend appeared beside him. He was wearing a yellow robe and a crown. He was the emperor and his best friend. , "Congratulations, Your Majesty the Emperor." Shanhai Tianze said.


    "You idiot, who asked you to call me His Majesty the Emperor, take it back from me, and you can''t kill this star beast!"


    Qin Wushuang said.


    "Why?" In front of him, the star beast was trembling, "Now I am the master of the stars, as long as it is destroyed, the star clan will no longer have a nemesis, and the star clan will grow into an ancient one like the human race. civilization!"


    "If you kill it, you won''t be you anymore." Qin Wushuang said, "Dudu would be sad if he saw what you are now, and... and my sister!"


    "If I heard correctly, this is the first time I''ve heard you call her sister."


    Shanhai Tianze said with a smile, "Okay, just for your sister, I let this little guy go, but you have to tell me what your sister is doing recently."


    "Idiot, you haven''t forgotten her yet, you idiot, I knew you were still thinking about her, but... now you are farther away from her, and she is now the master of the other side."


    Qin Wushuang''s mood was a little down. He didn''t want to see the mountains, seas and Tianze. This aimless pursuit, "Give it up, Wang Xiaoer."


    "My name is Shanhai Tianze."


    Shanhai Tianze corrected, "Besides, your sister once told me that if one day I am better than him, she will marry me!"


    "Idiot! An incurable idiot." Qin Wushuang said, "My sister...is painting every day, do you want to go to the boat on the other side? Even if you become the master of ancient civilization, with the power of civilization, you can It won''t be her opponent, she is the master of the other side, do you know how strong she is now?"


    Qin Wushuang gestured at him, "I am now the emperor, the emperor with the strongest civilization in the heavens and the world, with the most powerful civilization, but... I don''t even have the courage to look at her in the face of her!"


    "That''s because you''ve been afraid of her since you were a child. I''m different. I''m not afraid of her."


    Shanhai Tianze said with a smile, "If Aunt Yue is still here, I think she will marry her to me, and she will never let me suffer like this. If she doesn''t marry, Aunt Yue will definitely spank her, hahaha. ¡­¡±


    "..." Qin Wushuang.


    "Help me with one thing, when are you going to steal your sister''s words for me, I want to see." Shanhai Tianze said.


    "it is good."


    Qin Wushuang agreed subconsciously, even though he knew that his legs would definitely be broken if the things he stole from her sister were discovered.


    But he still agreed without thinking about it.


    It didn''t take long for Shanhai Tianze to become the master of the ancient civilization, and StarClan was one of the ten ancient civilizations.


    Qin Wushuang brought him a congratulatory gift. It was a painting drawn by his sister, and Qin Dudu also came. In fact, the painting was stolen by Qin Dudu.


    As soon as Qin Dudu saw him, he hung up on him, and he did not avoid suspicion at all. He still called him father affectionately as before!


    Shanhai Tianze saw Qin Weiyang''s painting. In Qin Dudu''s words, it was called a painting of all living beings, which was given to her sister by her father before his death.


    "Dad said that my sister likes painting so much, so I will record all the sentient beings in this chaos and draw it into a painting."


    Qin Dudu said, "My sister''s paintings are hearty, and no one is allowed to touch them. I stole it while she went to retreat, and I have to send it back."


    Shanhai Tianze touched her head, and his spiritual sense directly entered the picture of sentient beings. What he saw was not a painting, but a vast and boundless world.


    This world is magnificent and colorful, this world has no time yet, but in this world, Shanhai Tianze saw a small mountain village.


    It was a small mountain village that he was extremely familiar with. He knew every grass and tree in that mountain village, but here, there were no people from the past.


    "Since you sent this painting, then I''ll leave something, I hope you don''t take offense."


    Shanhai Tianze knew that even Qin Dudu couldn''t steal the painting in Erya''s hands, even if she went to retreat, she was the master of the other side.


    Shanhai Tianze left a shadow of himself in the picture of all living beings, which is another appearance of himself.


    Qin Dudu quietly sent the painting back, and she didn''t notice all this.


    But Qin Weiyang, who got the painting again, had already noticed that which shadow she saw, but she was a little puzzled, but she thought about it for a long time, and suddenly realized that it was what Shanhaitianze wanted to show her. A memory, an experience of Shanhai Tianze when she hadn''t paid attention to it.


    He wants her to know that I''m always here!


    The second plague war finally struck, and his seeds finally matured. Shanhai Tianze defeated everyone and became the Lord of Mountains and Seas.


    He has finally come this far!


    This war lasted for nearly half an epoch, Qin Weiyang''s power has surpassed her father, but this time the power of the death plague is stronger than before.


    Shanhai Tianze, who is already the master of mountains and seas, knew that the time was right, he broke his promise and went to see Qin Weiyang for the last time.

 Chapter 2398

    "You broke your promise."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "No, I didn''t break my promise. I met the Lord of the Other Shore, not the Qin Erya in my heart." Shanhai Tianze said, "What''s more, your name is Qin Weiyang now, right?"


    "Stop playing tricks with me!"


    Qin Weiyang said, "I refuse you to be the coach of this war."


    "Besides, who else can you find?" Shanhai Tianze said, "In this world, besides you, you can''t find anyone who is stronger than me."


    Qin Weiyang was silent, and after a long time, she said: "Anyone can except you, I don''t want to..."


    "What do you want?" Shanhai Tianze looked at her.


    "Wang Xiaoer, listen to my advice!" Qin Weiyang said, "I..."


    Shanhai Tianze interrupted her and said: "My name is Shanhai Tianze, I am the lord of mountains and seas, I am the strongest person in this world except you, do you know why I have to become so strong? It is because one day , you have no choice, now without my help, the world will be destroyed, do you know that I have done tricks in the painting?"


    "I''m here to let you know what I''ve become, I''m showing it to you on purpose." Shan Hai Tianze said coldly, "Now, you should beg me, for the sake of these chaotic beings, for... your father The world left behind, you should beg me, beg me to fight, beg me... help you die!"


    Qin Weiyang trembled, she looked at the mountains, seas and Tianze at the moment, she felt very unfamiliar, she felt it, it was not pretending, his heart seemed to be dead.


    He didn''t come back for himself, he was just for revenge, for the revenge she stabbed in his heart at the beginning, and now he wants to stab this knife in her heart.


    He did it, even if he became the master of the other side now, she still did not forget him.


    "I... I beg you to go to war!" Qin Weiyang said word by word.


    "Now, we''re tied."


    Speaking of this, he threw out something and said, "This is given to me by your father. When the war is over, I will open it with you. There are surprises in it. If you open it now, then this war will end. Lose, and, whether you want it or not, when the war is over, I will marry you, let you be my woman, and let all beings know, unless you erase me!"


    Shanhai Tianze turned around and left, his face was always cold, and he even revealed a trace of the thrill of victory, which was the emotion from his heart.


    He has calculated for so long and created another self, just to hide from her today, because he knows that if it is still the old self, Qin Weiyang will never let you go out on your own.


    He rode his own Pegasus, with the most powerful cavalry from the world, and rushed into the army of death. This time, he did not form a formation or retreat tactically.


    He just rushed straight in, immersed in it, and when the darkness eroded the last ray of light in front of his eyes, he turned his head and said, "I won, Erya."


    The seed of death erupted in his body, but this time, it was the seed of death with his own will, and this seed had been bred for more than two epochs.


    His will is scattered everywhere in the power of death, and he finally understands what the last generation of the Lord of the Other Shore said, what is death and immortality.


    "When there is life in this world, death will be attached to it, and life will never die, then death will live forever."


    Ye Tianze came back to his senses, and when he thought of these words, a wry smile appeared on his face, "It turns out that I chose all this by myself, but Weiyang... is gone, I still lose."


    At this moment, Wei Yang''s voice came again, saying: "Chaos Era, Ninth Era, the war is over, I personally sealed him..."


    "That was the first time I really felt that his figure was in my heart, surpassing my father, maybe already surpassed, but I don''t want to admit it, my mind is full of his figure, because the sealed Things, my power is gradually weakening, the mother of chaos is getting more and more manic, I can only talk to him every day, and occasionally take care of the seal, but one day, there is a change in the seal, in this seal, I saw a familiar figure..."


    "I spent all my time paying attention to him. He is so similar to him. It was not until I checked carefully that I finally discovered his real secret. That''s right, that''s him. It turns out that he is not dead. He set up a game together, they lied to me, he rushed to death, but just to control the power of death, this has been hidden from me..."


    "But I don''t want him to take on so much anymore. My strength is getting weaker and weaker. I need to be prepared and ready to go to the other side. My father always said the other side..."


    "I can''t bear him, but I''m afraid, if he comes out and sees that there is no such thing as me in this world, I have decided to let him forget me completely, anyway, he has forgotten everything, but I want... 10,000 years , next life, wait for his next life..."


    "Although he doesn''t know me, it doesn''t matter. I will let him know me. I will accompany you in this life. No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you to do it. Fool, this fool has not changed, he I am still as persistent as before, and I will never look back on what I have identified..."


    "Time is running out...I don''t have much time, but...not ten thousand years, it seems...this time is really my extravagant hope, fool, I will do one last thing for you. I want Go, I can''t hold it anymore, fool, if there is an afterlife in this world... I am willing to be your real wife, I am willing to be just an ordinary person, live and die with you, I am willing... I am willing..."


    The sound ends here.


    Ye Tianze raised his head and tried hard not to let his tears fall, but the tears still fell down his eyes.


    "It turns out that you wanted to seal me in, really just wanted me to forget everything, forget all the burdens, and also forget you by the way."


    Ye Tianze knew that Qin Weiyang respected her father the most.


    But at the last moment, she chose to give up her oath for him.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze finally understood that in the picture of all living beings, when she met Weiyang, she was already very weak at that time.


    He also finally understood why Weiyang always said that time was running out.


    He recalled that he carried her up Mount Buzhou, and she whispered in his ear, telling him to slow down and let him stop and rest.


    At that time, he thought that he was going to die by himself, but he didn''t know that it was Weiyang who really didn''t have much time. She hoped to keep all the time on her body and stay by his side, even if it was just one more day. an hour.


    But when he was obsessed with going to Buzhou Mountain, facing the so-called death and facing the Four Emperors, Weiyang still shot, and at that moment, she completely disappeared from his side.


    "But... I still came out. You seem to have overestimated your strength."


    Ye Tianze, who got the answer, was neither angry nor desperate, he just felt a little lost, and his heart was empty, as if everything in front of him was boring.


    At this moment, a voice came from his ear, saying: "It''s an hour, Wang Xiaoer, haven''t you woken up yet? I''ll give you one last chance, come with me!"


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes slowly, and he glanced at Qin Wushuang.


    An hour later, facing the masters of the nine major civilizations and the cavalry of the Shanhai clan, Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "You are the fool, call me Shanhai Tianze!"


    Qin Wushuang was slightly startled, looking at the familiar eyes in front of him, he knew that he was back.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Wushuang said, "You have done what you need to do, and whoever dares to stop me, I will kill whoever, this time, let them die on their own, whoever you want to bring along, just follow me. Say!"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head firmly and said, "I can''t go."

 Chapter 2399

    "Wang Xiaoer, you idiot, tell me why?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "My sister treats you like that, she sealed you, she wants you to be reincarnated in the picture of all beings forever, and all of this is just because of my dead ghost father''s ideals, you know you won''t leave ? You tell me, you give me a reason!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly smiled, "Yes, Samsara, I suddenly know what I''m going to do, as for the answer you want, it''s very simple, your father once told me that he went to the other side, and I think Weiyang also went to the other side. , I... I''m not going to the other side, because I want to stay."


    Qin Wushuang looked at him blankly and said, "Aren''t you crazy? Do you believe this kind of fooling ants? They have fallen, my father, my mother, and my sister, they are all fallen, There has never been any other shore, the so-called other shore is just a thought in people''s hearts, a trick to fool them..."


    "You''re right, there has never been the other side, but your father is really great because... he created a side, the other side in a person''s heart, as long as there is another side in one''s heart, the other side will exist."


    Ye Tianze said, "So, you should know now, what do I want to do?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t understand what he meant at first, but he suddenly understood, "You mean...our beliefs build the other shore?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze said, "The belief of all living beings has created the other side. If this world is destroyed, then the other side will really not exist. I didn''t understand until now that this is what he meant."


    "Mad, you are also a lunatic. I really believed in your evil. Why didn''t I expect that you would be a lunatic!"


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "Give it to me, I don''t want her to be destroyed with you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, raised his hand and sent the sealed Qin Dudu out, saying, "If she wakes up, tell her that I have fulfilled her promise."


    Qin Wushuang took Qin Dudu, hugged her, and said, "Are you really not going?"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were firm, and Qin Wushuang left in disappointment: "Then stay here and be your master of death!"


    This time, Qin Wushuang really disappeared, but Ye Tianze didn''t feel lonely, he just quietly looked at the Shanhai clan''s cavalry in front of him, and the master of the nine ancient civilizations in the sky.


    "Little guy, use the stars on your body, don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Ye Tianze looked at the star beast. Although Qin Wushuang left, he left the star beast here because he knew that Ye Tianze needed strength.


    Xing Beast looked at Ye Tianze. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his childhood. The eyes of the person in front of him were exactly the same as the eyes of the previous person.


    "Do not!"


    Star Beast said.


    This time, the star beast didn''t let him slaughter it, a dazzling brilliance flickered on his body, and countless stars surged in its body.


    His breath is only weaker than the master of the ancient civilization in the sky.


    "This time, I won''t be afraid of you anymore!" Star Beast roared at him.


    The surrounding Shanhai clan cavalrymen were shaken back a few steps by the roar, but the immaculate wall they formed was not broken.


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly and said, "This is not up to you!"


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, lifted the star beast, then opened his mouth and swallowed the star beast directly: "Lend the stars on your body for use, and return it to you after you''re done!"


    The star beast trembled and struggled constantly, but to no avail. , "The Hand of Picking the Stars! This is... this is the strongest secret method of my Star Clan, founded by the first generation of the Lord of the Stars, how could he have the Hand of Picking the Stars!" said the current Lord of the Stars in the void.


    Ye Tianze, who devoured the star beast, roared, the stars on his body surged at the same time, and countless stars merged into his flesh.


    He was shocked, his body spread out, his body soared hundreds of times, the heavy pressure caused the void to twist slightly, and ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, each pair of wings was composed of stars.


    "Law... the law!"


    In the crowd, Shan Hai stared blankly at the scene in front of him, his face full of shock, Ye Tianze''s soaring breath broke through the imprisonment of Wuji Dao in an instant and entered the Dao of Heaven.


    This breath is still strengthening as the stars continue to integrate into his body, and his rules gradually begin to evolve into rules.


    "kill!"


    Shan Hai knew that if they didn''t do anything at this moment, they would go all out, and they wouldn''t be able to do anything to Ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze swept his eyes and shouted, "In the name of all living beings, give me an order!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cavalry of the Shanhai clan surrounding him were all frozen in place in an instant. Their bodies trembled slightly. This voice awakened an ancient power in their blood.


    This power is like a law, making them unable to move. , "The method of refining the stars!" The voice of the current master of the stars in the void was full of surprise.


    "The roar of the mountains and seas, the legendary secret method created by the second generation of the Lord of the Mountains and Seas, to order the cavalry of the Shanhai clan, like a law, he... Is he... Is it really..."


    In the void, a voice came.


    Dugu Promise quietly looked at the scene in front of him: "So strong! His breath is still getting stronger, this is not a breakthrough, this is... a recovery!"


    "It''s awakening!" Shan Haifu looked at him, the weakness in his eyes disappeared, "It seems that he no longer needs our help."


    "you''re awake!"


    Dugu promises to look at her tenderly.


    Shan Haifu nodded: "Let''s go, Dugu, go to the other side, there''s nothing here for you and me to miss."


    Dugu promise nodded, and Shan Haifu quietly left the place.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes turned to the sky and said, "Who are you asking me? I''ll tell you now, my name is Wang Xiaoer, my name is Shanhai Tianze, and I am also... Ye Tianze! I am you Ancestor!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze raised his hand. His hand was composed of countless stars, and he grabbed it towards the void, followed by a figure, and he was caught by him.


    This is a Star Clan with stars shining all over his body, but he is also the current Lord of the Stars.


    "The strength is still not enough, so let''s borrow it!" Ye Tianze smiled and opened his mouth.


    The Lord of the Stars didn''t even have the slightest resistance. Like the star beast, he was directly swallowed by Ye Tianze, and then his body swelled again.


    The heavy pressure caused the entire Boundless Mountain to vibrate slightly.


    "The hand of picking stars, he is the man in the legend!"


    "Shooting together, Star Clan will be restrained by him, we will not be restrained by him, use the picture of all living beings to seal him in!"


    As soon as the words fell, the remaining eight masters of civilization shot at the first time, and they sacrificed a painting, which covered the sky and the sun.


    Seeing this painting, Ye Tianze smiled slightly: "The strength is still not enough, since you left me with karma, then come to me to pay it back!"


    Hearing this, the Taoist master, the Confucian master, and the Buddha master all trembled for the first time, feeling that something was wrong.


    "This is... we are the ones who were calculated!" The Lord Buddha found it wrong at the first time.


    "When you were counting on me, you were already in this game!!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He raised his hand, and a shadow suddenly appeared in the picture of all living beings. This shadow was exactly the same as Ye Tianze. After walking out of it, it immediately merged into his body.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze''s body swelled again, this time his body swelled tens of thousands of times, directly breaking through the cloud barrier.


    The map of all living beings was also held in his hands.


    On top of the chaos, on a huge ship, the creatures on the ship were looking at the scene in front of him, and Qin Wushuang was also looking at the scene in front of him, which was a little incredible.


    "How is it possible, why... why does his power... recover so quickly, he seems... as if he is swallowing their power and enhancing his own!"


    Qin Wushuang, who was about to drive the boat on the other side to run away, stopped at this moment.


    At this moment, a weak voice came from beside him: "He''s back, we seem to be all wrong."


    "Do you also believe in the other side? Dudu!" Qin Wushuang said, "You are not like him, are you crazy!"


    "I knew for a long time that there was the other side."


    Qin Dudu said with a smile, "I have seen my father before, he talked to me."


    "..." Qin Wushuang, "A bunch of lunatics!"


    "Then how to explain all this?"


    Qin Dudu said, "The masters of several ancient civilizations think they have good calculations, but they don''t know that they are already brother-in-law''s pawns. After all, the cause and effect of what they owe brother-in-law is unclear. If they were, they wouldn''t choose to be my brother-in-law''s enemy."


    Sure enough, at this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the remaining masters of civilization.


    His eyes glanced at them, they were originally looking down on him, but now it became him looking down on the masters of these civilizations.


    "In the very ancient times, when the Law of Chaos was just established, the Buddha Lord of Reincarnation put forward the theory of reincarnation. In the heavens and the world, everything is lacking, only hell is lacking, karma is lacking, and reincarnation is lacking!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on them, "Wait, come into my world, build this hell cycle for me, and build the cause and effect of this world for me!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "You have no choice!"


    Ye Tianze thought, and the remaining eight masters of civilization were all imprisoned.


    "The power of cause and effect, you actually know the way of cause and effect of my Buddhism, you... how is this possible!" The Buddha said in shock.


    "What you owe me, you have to pay back!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and swept away, all the eight masters of civilization were pinched by him, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    His power skyrocketed again, but in his eyes, there was still some disappointment, saying: "The power is still not enough!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly caught on the boat on the other side, "If you swallow it, it should be enough!"


    When Ye Tianze''s eyes swept over, Qin Wushuang''s expression changed greatly: "What are you doing?"


    "Do what I''m supposed to do!"


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s not enough to have legalists alone, we also need reincarnation and cause and effect. Otherwise, this chaotic world will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Qin Wushuang roared, and immediately activated the boat on the other side.


    "I borrowed it to use it, and when I run out, I will give you a new world." Ye Tianze said.


    The boat on the other side escaped the chaos immediately, but Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Come back!"


    As soon as the words fell, the boat on the other side turned around in the chaos, flew back, and flew in front of Ye Tianze. With a thought of Ye Tianze, all the creatures on the boat disappeared without a trace.


    Then he opened his mouth to swallow, and the boat on the other side was swallowed by him.

 Chapter 2400

    "He actually swallowed the boat on the other side, Wang Xiaoer, you bastard, do you know the consequences of what you did? This time, we have no way out!"


    Qin Wushuang was furious.


    However, Qin Dudu, who was on the side, said, "It turns out that it is true. It turns out that Daddy didn''t lie to me. It was all in one thought. Brother-in-law... he did it!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at her strangely and said, "He ate all the boats on the other side. You are still talking such crazy things here."


    "But, the other side really exists, because of my father, because of my sister, because of these chaotic beings, but..."


    Qin Dudu first looked at him, then turned to look at the moment, swallowing the boat on the other side, Ye Tianze, who was growing like crazy, "However, because of my brother-in-law, the other side can really exist."


    "Are you stupid!" Qin Wushuang glared at her, "We have no way out, my silly sister!"


    "There is no need to retreat."


    Qin Dudu said, "Because my brother-in-law''s belief has never been shaken, even if you are so tempted, he still does not choose to give up all beings. If he chooses, even if there is a boat on the other side, we will not escape being swallowed by the mother of chaos. ending!"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned, and he suddenly thought that every time Ye Tianze rejected his expression, he looked at Qin Dudu and said, "So, from beginning to end, this is a game right? Then tell me, Where is the other side!"


    "In the heart of man."


    Qin Dudu said with a smile.


    "..." Qin Wushuang.


    He grimaced and said nothing, but the expression on his face was despair.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze, who devoured the boat on the other side, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "In the name of death, I call upon you to be reborn. Starting today, you are the warriors who guard hell, guard all realms, and guard reincarnation. The living have laws to follow, and the dead have the cause and effect of ten thousand realms, and enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    "Hell, reincarnation!"


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly understood, "This is to use the power of death to make up for the missing link in this chaotic world, yes, why didn''t I expect that the chaotic world lacks everything, only the lack thereof. After death, where does death come from? It comes from chaos, to control death and use it for the chaotic world, you can only..."


    "My dead ghost father put all his hopes on his one thought, one thought of life, one thought of death, for such a long time, if he is a little uncertain, this chaotic world will be destroyed!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "These sentient beings will be destroyed!"


    "The world of the living will be presided over by the Fajia, but even so, the world is still not perfect, and the Legalist cannot condemn everyone, but in this chaotic world, with death and reincarnation, there is no such thing as It''s the same!"


    Qin Dudu said, "Even if the sins committed during his lifetime escape the punishment of the Legalists, they cannot escape the myriad realms of hell, the reincarnation of cause and effect, and the laws of the world of death. , it''s really a perfect world."


    Having said that, Qin Dudu looked at Qin Wushuang and said, "Brother, you really can''t do whatever you want in the future, because... you will also be marked, and you will also enter the reincarnation."


    "..." Qin Wushuang.


    As soon as the words fell, on the Wuliang Mountain, I suddenly remembered the sound of horse hooves. The mountain suddenly cracked, and the soldiers buried in the mountain all recovered.


    "I gave you the will to die today, all the reincarnations of this world, and the whole world is fair!"


    Ye Tianze''s words follow the law.


    The knights of death were given battle armor and swords, and a red light appeared in their empty eyes.


    But this is not the beginning of the third plague war. In front of them, even the Tianma cavalry of the Shanhai clan felt trembling all over. This is the test of the world of the dead.


    "I am willing to serve my lord, I am willing to guard the gate of reincarnation, and I am willing to serve my life for all things!"


    The knights of death, uniform, their voices are the first time in the chaos of heaven, but it will be the last time, because they will go to the world of death.


    "Hoohoho!"


    Suddenly, from the heavens, there was a roar of rage, like a wild beast, and like a tsunami.


    All sentient beings looked at the sky and felt a strong sense of oppression, even Qin Wushuang trembled: "Chaos... Mother of Chaos!"


    "Knight of death, listen to my order, today we will open the sky and crack the earth and establish reincarnation!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianze jumped, and a gun appeared in his hand, it was Xuantian gun.


    It was at this moment that a meteor flew out of Qin Dudu''s body. It was her sword, which was once a meteor.


    The sword fell on the spear head of Ye Tianze''s spear and merged with the spear head. The spear changed its ordinary appearance and burst into a blazing light, like a rising sun rising from chaos.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and threw his spear across the void, penetrating the laws of the chaotic world, falling into chaos, and was instantly submerged in it.


    However, just for a moment, the chaos suddenly swelled, and then a terrifying light erupted. This light dispelled the chaotic energy and opened up a new world.


    "In the name of all living beings, I lead the death knights to crusade against Chaos, and I borrow a piece of land from you today!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and he stepped into this new world, then grabbed the Xuantian spear and stabbed it forward.


    Then, on Boundless Mountain, countless death knights rushed in following them.


    At the same time, in Myriad Realms, the army of death that was fighting seemed to sense something, and a smile suddenly appeared on their expressionless faces.


    They turned into streaks of black light, and suddenly escaped out of all realms and flew towards the heavens. They penetrated the heavens like a flood, and converged on the huge hole penetrated by the spear.


    At this moment, the barriers between the heavens and the myriad worlds were instantly pierced by their power, and the creatures of the two worlds met for the first time.


    But they saw an unforgettable scene in this life. It was the scene of countless death knights, the scene of the opening of the sky, the scene of the Lord of Death, and the snatch of territory on the mother of chaos. This world will become a new world. The world will be ruled by death and will exist for all living beings.


    In a chaotic place, in the center of the prehistoric civilization, Suzaku stood on the floating city and suddenly stood up. She looked at the vision that was born in the sky, and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    Beside her, a woman wearing a battle armor and holding a gold bracelet stood tall.


    "You asked me before, where is your father, I never told you, but now I can tell you." Suzaku looked at her.


    "Where?" the woman asked.


    Suzaku pointed to the vision in the sky and said, "There, he is cutting down the sky, or in other words, he is opening the sky!"


    The woman stared blankly at the vision in the sky, her eyes full of doubts: "My father, is a hero, right?"


    "No, he was never a hero, he just... did what he should do and made his own choice!" Suzaku finished speaking, looked at the woman, and said, "But in your heart, he can be a hero. , in my mother''s heart...he is also a hero."


    On that day, sentient beings saw the emergence of the plague of death, and it was also on that day that sentient beings saw the chaos of chaos.


    On that same day, in this chaos, a new world appeared, and that world was called the world of death.


    From that day onwards, the chaos of the heavens and the world, with the existence of death, death will enter the world of death.


    The law of the legal family rules the world of the living, while the knight of death rules the law of the dead world.


    There are no more ants in this world, however, if you violate the law of chaos, you will enter reincarnation!


    "Damn, I just said, there is no bullshit at all, he has cut off everyone''s vitality, and from now on, he can only go to jail here.!


    Inside the palace, Qin Wushuang sat on the throne and complained.


    "Since the opening of the sky, the world of death has appeared. I heard from the master of the legal family that there are many fewer battles and wars in this world." Qin Du said with a smile.


    "That''s because everyone is afraid of entering reincarnation, and everyone is afraid of death!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "But this is not really fair, and sentient beings have no choice!"


    "All sentient beings have choices, they can choose to do good, or they can choose to do evil. The difference is that before choosing to do good, there is not necessarily a good reward, before choosing to do evil, there is not necessarily a punishment, but now it is different! "


    Qin Wushuang said, "Fajia can''t take care of human affairs, but when you reach the world of death, you have to settle it for you. At that time, after all, you will not be able to escape, and you will have to walk in reincarnation, pigs, horses, cattle and sheep. There is a certain number, brother, you are also a person who has been on the death note, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t do anything nonsense in this life, otherwise, what kind of cause you plant, what kind of fruit, brother-in-law, this person seems to be similar to father, and he doesn¡¯t like favoritism.¡±


    "You still call him brother-in-law, and my sister has fallen!"


    Qin Wushuang scolded angrily, "Wang Xiaoer is an idiot!"


    "Aren''t you afraid, the life and death officials in the world of death, will I make a note for you now?" Qin Du said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Wushuang shivered suddenly, looking around as if he had done something wrong.


    Qin Dudu said with a smile: "In addition to the world of death, there is the other side, but you can never go there, unless you can break your own heart barrier one day, what a poor fellow!"


    "You dead girl, do you still have the superiority and inferiority in your heart, and do you still have my brother?" Qin Wushuang said angrily.


    "I have your brother, but there is no superior or inferior. If you are worthy of respect, I will respect you." Qin Dudu said.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Go to Daddy, I''m not done with you in this world, I''m going to the other side." Qin Dudu said.


    "The other shore? Does it really exist? Bah, if you fool a three-year-old child, how can all beings believe it!" Qin Wushuang spat, "I just don''t believe it!"


    Before that, the world of death had just been established, and a figure emerged from the broken Boundless Mountain.


    If someone is here at this moment, they will definitely find that the person in front of them is Ye Tianze who went to Kaitian.


    He brushed off the dust on his body and walked to the top of Wuliang Mountain, but at this moment this mountain has become flat ground.


    At the top, a shadow loomed.


    "you did it!"


    Shadow didn''t look back, it looked at the sky.


    "When I first saw you, you said your world was boring." Ye Tianze walked up to it and sat down, "Now, I want to invite you to stay in this world."


    "No, I still have to go back." Shadow said, "My mission has been completed, and those big men will be very happy."


    "Those so-called adults should be talking about your father, and those chaotic treasures that went away later?"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, raised his hand and brushed its body, but penetrated the past, "Now, I prove that I am stronger than you. I once said that whether you want it or not, I will marry you."


    The shadow has no expression or emotion, but it can be seen that its body trembles slightly.


    "Where did you go just now?" Shadow asked suddenly.


    "Go see a little girl, she looks very good." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you fighting the Mother of Chaos?" Shadow asked.


    "Born in Sri Lanka, grew up in Sri Lanka, saying that the conquest is not good, it is borrowing from the mother, borrowing a place to live, and it is a matter of the body of death."


    He looked at the shadows and said. "My body can live for 10,000 years, is that enough? Weiyang."


    Shadow''s body trembled slightly, and then a face gradually emerged from the vain body. (To be continued)